《My Empress is My Bad Girl》


 Chapter 1：

    Gu Yundai was lying wet on a pile of hay.


    A slap-sized face, pale as paper, was a little puffy.


    She opened her eyes slowly, and she felt a bit of biting cold, which penetrated every pore of her body like a knife.


    She couldn''t help but curl up.


    At this time, the door of the broken house was pushed open, and a woman with a round face of about forty rushed in holding a quilt, and she couldn''t help crying when she saw Yun Dai''s appearance.


    "Three girls, quickly wrap the quilt." She threw herself in front of Yun Dai and wrapped the quilt around her.


    Yun Dai felt that she was about to die from the cold, so she didn''t care to ask more, she took off her drenched clothes casually, put on denim jacket and cotton trousers, wrapped herself in the quilt, shivering constantly.


    "... Three girls, how good is this." The woman said, wiping her tears and crying. "The young master was taken away, and the master said, you are going to throw the young master to death. You must think of a way."


    "What?" Yun Dai''s frozen mind was a little stiff, and she didn''t understand for a while, where the little master came from.


    The woman gathered a pile of grass, took out the fire fold to light it, and roasted it for her, and said the matter hastily.


    Yun Dai''s body gradually warmed up, her mind turned, and then she slowly recalled the events before her journey.


    Ten months ago, the original owner found out that she was pregnant, but to his death, she was still an unmarried boudoir girl.


    The original owner was cowardly and timid, and lived for 16 years, but did a bold thing.


    She hid in her nurse''s house and secretly gave birth to a baby boy a month ago, but the confinement was not finished before she was discovered by her family.


    She was forced to ask who the father of her child was, but she could not tell.


    The furious Master Gu felt that she was insulting and insulting her family, and according to the family rules, she was stuffed into a pig cage and sank into the lake.


    Later, she was secretly rescued by the mother and son.


    The original owner had been drowned, and Yundai came across.


    "My child... isn''t it at the nurse''s house?" Yun Dai thought for a while and said hoarsely.


    "The master sent someone to **** the child away!" Aunt Pan''s tears straightened out, "Miss San, you must think of a way, but it''s too late..."


    After all, it is the child of the original owner, only one month old.


    Yun Dai couldn''t bear it either.


    "Where was the child taken?"


    "Go to the ancestral hall." Aunt Pan cried anxiously. "The master said that he would throw the child to death in front of the whole family to show punishment..."


    Yun Dai stood up and said, "I will take the child back!"


    She dropped the quilt, ran out of the ruined house, stepped on the thick snow, and ran to the ancestral hall in the direction she remembered.


    Many people surrounded the ancestral hall.


    I could still hear the heart-piercing cry of the child.


    For some reason, Yun Dai''s heart was severely stung when she heard the child''s cry.


    She squeezed into the crowd and saw Master Gu with an angry face, holding a thinly-clothed baby boy in her hands. The baby boy squeezed his small fist and his crying face turned purple.


    "...Today, I fell to death this little wicked obstacle!" Master Gu lifted up the baby boy after he finished speaking.


    "Stop!" Yun Dai rushed over.


    There was an uproar around.


    Everyone who recognized her showed an expression of seeing a ghost.


    Master Gu saw her and was stunned: "You, you are a wicked obstacle, why haven''t you died yet?"


    Yun Dai ignored him, stepped forward to **** the child, took off the quilted jacket, and wrapped the child tightly.


    Master Gu was furious and shouted, "Come here, tie up these two evil barriers together and throw them into the well. I see how she can get out!"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Xinwen sapling asks for collection and recommendation tickets~


    The top book reviews in the book circle include the gift of Hanfu and the event of sending hairpins every weekend. Little fairies come to participate and hook their fingers~

 Chapter 2： Sever relationship

    The two servants stepped forward and pulled Yundai.


    At this time, a gorgeously dressed woman rushed over and guarded Yun Dai, crying: "Master, she is your biological daughter! You can spare her this time!"


    Yundai looked back at her and recognized her as the mother of the original owner, the wife of the Gu family, Ye''s.


    "You get out of me!" Master Gu said angrily, "This is the good daughter you raised, shameful and ruinous! Keep her, my Gu family will lose face!"


    Master Gu didn''t care about love between husband and wife, let alone between father and daughter.


    Yundai pushed the Ye family away, stood up holding the child, and said word by word: "From today, I will cut off relations with the Gu family. I am no longer the Gu family''s daughter, Gu Wenzhai, you are not qualified to decide my life or death."


    Master Gu was stunned, and then furious: "Are you going to sever ties with the Gu family? Okay, I will fulfill you. Your life is given by my Gu family. If you keep it, I will let you go!"


    "Master, she''s your daughter, why are you trying to force her to die?" Ye''s cries broke.


    Looking at the weak baby with a blue complexion in her arms, Yun Dai knew that if she didn''t leave something, it would be impossible to take the baby away.


    She bent down and picked up a stone from the ground, and said, "In ancient times, there was Nezha Eviscerate, and today, I will cut my face with the Gu family! From then on, I am no longer called Gu Yundai, my last name is Yun. Dai!"


    As she said, she raised the sharp stone and struck it down her face¡ª


    Amid Ye''s screams, a hand stretched over and held Yun Dai''s wrist.


    "A good girl, scratching her face, how ugly?" The voice was cold and indifferent.


    Yun Dai turned her head and saw a young man wearing a gorgeous purple cloak standing behind her.


    This man has a handsome appearance, thin lips and sharp eyebrows, and he is born with a convincing and luxurious air.


    When Master Gu saw him, his expression suddenly changed and he wanted to come forward to salute.


    The entourage behind the man shook his head and stopped his footsteps.


    The man let go of Yun Dai''s hand and said lightly, "Master Gu, since your daughter wants to sever ties with Gu''s family, why does she need her face."


    "Yes, yes." Master Gu made no promise.


    "Master Gu''s rigorous family style is a good thing, but you can''t put people to death at will." The man said lightly, "This reputation is not good when it reaches the palace."


    Master Gu was silent: "I understand, I must handle this matter properly..."


    The man didn''t look at Yun Dai again, and left with his entourage.


    It''s like passing by and taking care of a trivial matter.


    But for Yundai, it was a life-saving grace.


    After the man left, Master Gu did not hesitate to sweep her the door, and in front of the whole clan, announced that he would sever the relationship with her.


    Yun Dai didn''t care, hugged the child, and walked without nostalgia.


    Instead, Ye clan caught up with her, wrapped her own cloak, and took out some broken silver to her, crying: "Mother is useless, I can''t protect you, my mother has to take care of your brother...Dai''er, in the future, You, ask for your blessings!"


    Yundai calmly accepted the money.


    Not far away, a pair of young men and women stood around the corner, looking at her indifferently.


    Those were the original master''s younger brother and concubine, they were gorgeously dressed and surrounded by maids.


    With her, like people in two worlds.


    Yun Dai didn''t look at them again, hugged the child, and returned to the nurse''s house.


    Because of her, the nurse is also unemployed.


    Fortunately, the nurse''s man and son are honest and diligent men, who can make a living by doing small business on their own.

 Chapter 3：

    Three months later, spring flowers bloomed.


    Under the care of the nurse, Yun Dai''s body finally recovered, and the child gradually became fatter.


    In these three months, she did not have any contact with Gu''s family.


    The Gu family seemed to have completely forgotten her daughter, and ignored her.


    The grandmother held the child and smiled: "Look at our young master, how white and tender and handsome, he must be a delicate brother when he grows up."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Aunt Pan, I''m no longer a lady of the Gu family. Don''t call him Young Master in the future. Just call him Yan''er. Follow my surname Yun."


    She is packing Yan''er''s little clothes and pants.


    At the end of three months, she has a deep relationship with this child.


    Aunt Pan hugged Yan''er and said worriedly: "Girl, you are in good shape. Are you really going to help others?"


    "Yes." Yun Dai smiled, "I am recovering very well now, aunt, don''t worry."


    The nurse''s family is also poor, she can no longer drag them down.


    She wants to make money by herself, buy a house, and support Yan''er.


    Aunt Pan was worried: "But, as a girl, how can I go to the kitchen to do things? Too wrong..."


    "I am no longer the daughter of the Gu family. It is only natural to earn money with both hands to raise Yan''er." Yun Dai put aside the folded clothes and said, "It''s just that I can''t come back every day in the future, so I have to trouble Aunt Pan for me. Look at the child. Thank you very much."


    Aunt Pan flushed her eyes and said, "Girl, don''t worry, you were brought up by me. I will bring Brother Yan again. It''s too late to be happy."


    After Yundai finished cleaning, she traced her face to the mirror again.


    Her face is so beautiful that she will inevitably be eye-catching when she goes out to do things.


    She uses makeup techniques to make herself more ordinary.


    After finishing the painting, she showed it to Aunt Pan.


    Aunt Pan smiled with tears: "Our three girls are born with good colors, but we have to cover them..."


    "Don''t cause trouble."


    Yun Dai smiled indifferently, took Brother Yan, kissed and kissed his soft and chubby little face, reluctantly hugging his soft and creamy body, and said: "My dear son, be good at home. With Grandma Pan, my mother will make money to buy you sweets, okay?"


    The little baby didn''t understand her, but seemed to know that she was going to leave. Little hand grabbed her skirt and refused to let go.


    Yun Dai was cruel, handed the child to Aunt Pan, and left without looking back.


    ...


    When she arrived at Yahang, there were already a dozen young women standing in the room.


    They are mostly cloth-clothes and hairpin skirts, trying their best to dress up neatly.


    They didn''t care when they saw another thin woman with an ordinary appearance coming in at the door.


    Yun Dai lowered her eyebrows and stood at the back.


    After a while, the tooth lady came in, scanned them, and gave them a stab at first: "It''s not an ordinary world that I''m going to later! You guys should be honest, don''t have a pair of Humeizi eyes floating around. If you give me Get into trouble, let alone you, your family can''t get away!"


    The women promised.


    The toothwoman held a roster and read the name according to her name, facing the head.


    When she arrived at Yundai, the tooth-wife looked at her and said, "I''m too skinny, can I do rough jobs? I don''t look too good. I think it was introduced by Old Pan, so let''s try it."


    "Thank Mrs. Ma, I will do my best and live up to your cultivation." Yun Dai smiled obediently.


    Hearing her speaking, her voice was soft and neat, the toothwoman looked at her again and asked, "Have you had a baby?"


    "Yes." Yun Dai said.


    "Oh, is there any more milk?" the toothwoman asked.


    Yun Dai''s face was a little burnt, and she whispered, "No."


    She fell into the water during her confinement and fell ill again, and she had no milk for a long time.


    Brother Yan always drinks goat milk.


    The toothwoman felt a little regretful, and said: "Some officials at home like to find a woman with milk."


    The women blushed.

 Chapter 4： Liangjiazi

    Yun Dai knew that in ancient times, some wealthy families had so-called maintenance methods, and they liked the milk of women after giving birth.


    Unexpectedly, I really met.


    Yun Dai felt sick in her heart.


    But her face was quiet and quiet, without any notice.


    The toothwoman saw that although her appearance was ordinary, she was clean, quiet and supple, and liked it in her heart, so she said, "You stand ahead."


    Yun Dai stood at the forefront.


    Although the rest of the women were dissatisfied, they had no opinion.


    After all, she doesn''t look good, and she can''t steal the limelight from them.


    The toothwoman said, ¡°I¡¯m going to an official¡¯s house today. You behave better, try to stay, and you can earn some living money for your family. Come and get on the bus.¡±


    She greeted the women to get into a bullock cart, dragged them to the front of a house.


    The house is very magnificent, with two mighty statues of Paixiu standing at the door, which is a family of officials.


    After getting out of the bullock cart, the two doors came up to ask questions, and the toothmother pleased them and gave them the copper coins, and asked them to go in and report.


    "Go through the back corner door and enter." The door said impatiently.


    The toothwoman led Yun Dai and other women to the back corner door and went through the hanging flower arch to the kitchen door.


    Several daughter-in-laws were busy in the kitchen, and there was a strong fragrance.


    A daughter-in-law who looked like a manager came out, said a few words to the toothwoman, and walked over to scan Yun Dai and others.


    "Are they all Liangjiazi?" she asked.


    The women all answered "yes".


    The wife-in-law nodded, looked at the women again, and said, "What can you do?"


    Some said they could embroider and make female red, some said they could make tea to serve the master, some said they could comb their hair and draw eyebrows, and some said they could write and settle accounts.


    Most of them want to get close to the masters and have a good future.


    When she arrived at Yundai, she said, "I don''t know anything else, only cooking."


    She is the only one, willing to work in places far away from the main and sub-area like the kitchen.


    The wife-in-law said: "A place like the kitchen is not something everyone can do. Don''t expect to come up and touch the master''s food. Look at your skinny appearance. Can you chop wood and carry water?"


    "...Yes." Yun Dai replied.


    "Then you stay in the kitchen. As for the others..." The wife-in-law took a look, picked out four neatly-looking ones, and said, "You four will come with me to the front and show the master. Would you like to stay? . As for the rest, go back."


    This is unwilling to want.


    The toothwoman responded with a busy smile, secretly staring at the eliminated women.


    How much less she has to make!


    The toothwoman went to the steward to get the money, and smiled and said a few words to Yun Dai before leaving.


    Yun Dai entered the kitchen, and several daughters-in-law looked at her through their nostrils.


    "Skinny, what can you cook? Do you know what the masters in front eat every day?" They laughed at her, "Have you seen bird''s nest and shark fin?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I was born with a crude benzine, my sister-in-laws teach me, and I will do it."


    "Hehe, I taught my apprentice, and starved the master to death!" The daughters-in-law huddled her out, "Are you clean with your hands and feet? Don''t you dare to let your master eat something!"


    The wife of the kitchen steward sent her to chop wood.


    Yun Dai has no objection.


    She knew that she was a newcomer, and when she arrived at someone''s site, she had to honestly start from the bottom, and if she was in the limelight, she would not end well.


    She honestly chopped the firewood, and there were several bubbles in her fingers.


    The wife-in-law told her to fetch water and fill the tank.


    Yundai worked the whole morning, and it was lunch time before she sat down to catch her breath.


    The kitchen was so busy that it was too busy, but it said that the prince at home had invited guests to come and wanted a good table of wine and food.


    Just want it now.


    This is too busy immediately.


    Several daughter-in-laws all muttered unwillingly.


    The ladies and girls want to eat, the old and the young masters want to eat, and the guests are invited to come, without saying a word in advance, a banquet is required.


    Isn''t this deliberately difficult?


    They are not three heads and six arms!

 Chapter 5：

    It was the first time for Yun Dai to do so many tasks. With sore hands and feet, she sat on the small bench by the kitchen and took a bowl of water to drink.


    Someone in the kitchen called her: "That newcomer, everyone else is busy, just sit there alone? When you are the daughter of a daughter? Come in and help!"


    Yun Dai had to drank the water in a hurry and went into the house to watch the fire.


    Meat is stewing in the pot.


    When she saw that Mrs. Wu, who was cooking the vegetables, only sprinkled salt, she stewed the meat vigorously with water.


    Can this be delicious?


    Yun Dai thought to herself, and asked, "Wu Sao, will this smell weak?"


    Sister Wu sneered: "What do you know, I have been cooking for the masters for several years, so I can''t keep their appetites up, otherwise how can I serve them in the future?"


    Someone over there called Sister Wu to come over and serve food.


    Sister Wu scolded her, and warned Yun Dai not to steal it.


    The staff was too busy, and even the cooking wife brought the food to the front, but Yundai was not allowed to go.


    "You just watched the fire in the kitchen, and only came here for a while. I thought of showing your face in front of the master, and you deserve it too!" The wife-in-law said and went out with the dishes.


    "Bah, is it rare for my old lady to go?" Yun Dai complained in her heart, stood up, and sprinkled a mess of soy sauce, vinegar, sugar and other condiments on the stew, took a chopstick and put it in her mouth to taste the taste, feeling that it was not enough. Caught again and threw the spicy pepper in.


    After a while, Sister Wu hurried in and ignored Yun Dai. She put the stew on a plate and brought it out again.


    Yun Dai looked at it silently, thinking that I would help you improve the master''s appetite, so thank you.


    After a long rush, the kitchen finally calmed down.


    The people started to eat, the dishes were rich, but Yundai only had a bowl of white rice.


    This is also not bad.


    After arriving here, Yundai knew that for ordinary people, eating a bowl of white rice is already supremely delicious.


    The daughter-in-laws all ate at the table in the front room, and Yundai sat alone on the kitchen bench, eating with rice.


    There were footsteps at the door.


    She thought which daughter-in-law came in to get the things, but she ignored her and bowed her head to eat.


    Unexpectedly, the sound of footsteps walked behind her and hugged her.


    Yun Dai was taken aback, and she smelled a strong smell of alcohol on her nose.


    She hurriedly dropped the bowl, struggling to shout: "What are you doing..."


    A hand stretched over to cover her mouth, pushed her to the stove, forced her to face the wall, lifted her skirt, and entered without a pause!


    "Hmm!" Yun Dai''s painful tears flew out.


    She never dreamed that in broad daylight, there would be such a shameless scum!


    The man is very strong.


    Angrily and anxiously, she opened her mouth and took a bite on the opponent''s hand. With all her strength, she wanted to bite off the finger of the scumbag.


    The man suffered from the pain, so he became more awake, and immediately retreated, staggering away.


    Yun Dai turned her head and could only see his back, dressed in a light yellow gorgeous dress...


    She lifted her pants, grabbed a kitchen knife, and wanted to catch up and kill the bastard, but she saw the maid-in-law Liu Auntie leading a young man towards here.


    "Miss Yun, what are you doing?" Aunt Liu was surprised when she saw her carrying a kitchen knife with tears on her face and blood in the corners of her mouth.


    Yun Dai''s head became clearer, she wiped her eyes casually, and said, "I accidentally cut my fingers just now when I chopped vegetables..."


    She hid her left hand behind her and slashed **** the stove.


    Her face was a little distorted because of the pain.

 Chapter 6： I stewed that bowl of meat!

    Aunt Liu saw her bleeding hand and frowned and said, "I really can''t get on the table! Who allowed you to chop vegetables? Can you afford to eat something dirty with your master?"


    While the young man urged impatiently: "Aunt Liu, hurry up, the head is still waiting for me to reply."


    "Well, I''ll find someone now." She shouted out, "Wu Sao, you come in!"


    Sister Wu was eating and came in with her mouth, smiling: "What''s the matter, Aunt Liu?"


    Aunt Liu asked solemnly: "Did you cook the bowl of stew that you gave to the wine table today?"


    Sister Wu looked at her, then at Xiao Si, her heart abruptly, and asked: "What''s wrong? Does the meat taste wrong?"


    "Yes." Xiao Si said.


    "This..." Aunt Wu''s face paled in fright, and she was in a daze when she remembered that when she was serving food, she did feel that the color of the meat was not right, as if it was black.


    She was so busy that she didn''t care.


    Who knows...


    She pointed at Yun Dai abruptly and said, "Little bitch, you said, did you secretly put something in the dish while I was away?"


    Aunt Liu frowned: "Sister-in-law Wu, you have to think about it before you speak, is she really doing it?"


    "Really!" Aunt Wu nodded her head hurriedly, "I was busy bringing up the food before and asked her to come over and watch the fire. She must have put things in randomly!"


    Aunt Liu looked at Xiao Si.


    Xiao Si said: "If this is the case, then you come with me."


    He pointed to Yundai.


    Yun Dai now only wanted to kill that scumbag, and followed with a kitchen knife.


    Xiao Si frowned: "Go to see the master, what do you do with your knife?"


    Aunt Liu hurried over to take the kitchen knife away, and she spoke a lot more gently: "Ms. Yun, your good luck is here, go!"


    Sister Wu was stunned after hearing this: "What good luck?"


    "The bowl of stew is brought up. The gentleman''s distinguished guests liked it very much. If you cook it, you will receive the reward." Aunt Liu squinted at Wu''s wife, somewhat gloating, "Originally it was your benefit, you must push it to that girl ."


    Sister Wu suddenly slapped her thigh, her regretful intestines turned green: "I don''t know, this... why didn''t you say it earlier? I stewed the bowl of meat!"


    "Say it now, it''s too late!" Aunt Liu pouted and went out.


    Sister Wu almost vomited blood out of anger.


    Yun Dai followed the young man through the veranda and three arches with weeping flowers, and finally walked into a magnificent room.


    At the table were four or five young men in gorgeous clothes.


    Yun Dai quickly glanced, but did not see the pale yellow shirt.


    "Lord, she is the one who cooks." Xiao Si said respectfully to one of the men.


    The man looked at Yun Dai and saw that although she was young, but her appearance was very ordinary, he asked, "What is your name?"


    "My name is... Xiaoyun."


    "Xiaoyun, right? It''s rare that the second master likes to eat the dishes you cook, so you can go into the palace and serve the second master. Have you heard?" said the grandpa, "if you don''t serve well, who I can''t please."


    Yun Dai''s head dizzy with shame and anger slowly calmed down.


    There are Yan''er at home, and Niang''s family.


    She can''t impulse them.


    "You haven''t thanked the eldest son yet?" Xiao Si reminded her, "You got lucky when you entered the palace this time!"


    Yun Dai lowered her head and said, "Thank you for your grace, young master."


    Rich people can even give away concubine rooms, not to mention a cook who cooks.


    For her, it''s all about getting money for work, and it makes no difference where.


    The young man led her to find the steward, took the deed, and gave her a month''s wages and two silvers, and then she was sent to a green carriage.

 Chapter 7： an examination

    Sitting in the carriage, her physical discomfort still reminded her of the most humiliating things that happened before.


    Yun Dai thought about it over and over again, forcing herself to remember that back figure, and she would recognize him at a glance next time she saw him.


    Judging from that person''s back and clothes, he must be an aristocratic man.


    A beast in clothing.


    She would never bypass that shameless scum.


    In this way, she was mentally building, and when the carriage stopped, her emotions had gradually calmed down.


    Although his expression was calm, his eyes were a little cold.


    "Lady Yun, we are here." A slightly shrill voice sounded outside.


    Yun Dai recovered, wiped the tears from her cheeks with her sleeves, opened the curtain and got out of the car.


    When she looked up, she was taken aback.


    In front of me is a palace with yellow tiles and red walls, with the three characters "Cheng Qianmen" on the top.


    Yun Dai remembered what the little servant had said before.


    At that time, she was so dazzled by shame and anger that she didn''t pay much attention to Xiao Si''s words.


    Only then did I realize that she was really going to enter the palace.


    So, the person who ate the braised pork and fell in love with her cooking skills is the nobleman in the palace?


    Those who ate with the younger brothers must be young men.


    Then it can only be the prince.


    In the past few months, Yun Dai has also learned a lot about the situation here in Kyoto.


    The current emperor is over fifty years old and has five sons and three princesses.


    Except for the eldest prince who has married and built another residence, and the eldest princess is married, the other princes and princesses still live in the palace.


    Yun Dai could not help wondering, it is not uncommon for a rich family to exchange for a cook, can they still go to the palace casually?


    Besides, what kind of place is the imperial dining room, how can ordinary people enter it?


    Yun Dai felt unreliable, and she retreated a bit.


    "Go." The shrill voice sounded again.


    Yun Dai glanced at him and realized that he was dressed as a housekeeper.


    No wonder the sound is weird.


    It turned out to be an eunuch.


    Yun Dai hesitated, thinking about riding a tiger, she had to follow him in first.


    She signed a contract with the Chen family. Although she was not selling herself, if she dared to escape casually, not only would she be unlucky, but Aunt Pan''s family and Yan''er would also be implicated.


    To live in the world, you can''t just enjoy yourself.


    Yundai lowered her eyes and followed her servant into Chengqianmen. I thought that I didn''t even take the salute, except for a piece of clothing, only the two money paid by the Chen family.


    There are guards guarding the door.


    The attendant showed his waist card, and the guard glanced at Yun Dai and let them in.


    Yun Dai wondered at first why the gate of the palace was so loose, only to find out after entering that the real inspection was behind.


    The maid handed her over to the two older court ladies and said, "This is the chef who was given to His Royal Highness by Master Chen from Wutong Lane. Please also ask the two aunts for a health check."


    The palace maid took her to a penthouse, coldly asked her to take off her clothes.


    "I went to work in the kitchen, why should I take off my clothes for inspection?" Yun Dai frowned, thinking that I didn''t come to be a woman for your prince, so I stripped for inspection?


    The maid sneered: "Anyone can prepare meals for His Royal Highness in the small kitchen? Even if you have a scar or a sore on your body, it won''t work!"


    Yun Dai was slightly surprised: "This is the East Palace?"


    The East Palace is not the name of the palace, but specifically the place where the prince lived.


    The palace maid disapproved of her surprise, and said: "Although you were sent by the Chen family, you can''t avoid it. Take it off! If you don''t take it off, we can only ask someone to come in and do it!"

 Chapter 8： Enter the palace

    Yun Dai''s heart slammed and took off.


    Yun Dai thought to herself, she would rather take it off by herself than being held down by a few strong mothers.


    Seeing her cooperate in this way, the two palace ladies looked a little better.


    "That''s right. It''s up to you to get in here. In this palace, except for the master, all are sordid fate." The maid said, and looked at the woman in front of her.


    Even the two old ladies who are used to seeing beautiful women in the palace can''t help but secretly admire them.


    "Have you really given birth to a child?" Aunt Mo Chun asked in surprise.


    "Yes." Yun Dai replied.


    There is nothing to hide from such things.


    She went out to do things just to feed herself and her children.


    Another aunt, Song Mei, said, "I really can''t tell if I am young."


    Yun Dai pretended to smile shyly.


    Mo Chun jokingly said, "If I can''t say that I will be looked at by the master, I will fly to Gao Zhi''er."


    Yun Dai hurriedly said, "Auntie don''t want to make such a joke. I just want to do things by my duty and don''t want anything else."


    Song Mei sneered: "You think, you have to have this fate. There are more young and beautiful girls, how many have this fate? Besides, you are still a child."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "What my aunt taught me is."


    She was so docile that the two aunts couldn''t say anything else. After the inspection, she let her put on her clothes.


    Vendelli put on her clothes.


    The weather is warmer, she is wearing a half-old bean-green narrow-sleeved cotton shirt, a waist skirt of the same fabric on her lower body, and a tapered bun with her hair fixed with a wooden hairpin.


    It is the most common dress for ordinary civilian women.


    Although the eyebrows are not good enough, they win in gentleness.


    The two aunts looked at them. Although they felt too shabby, they thought that they were doing rough work in the kitchen.


    After they came out, they told the servant, and the servant took her deed and other documents to register.


    After severing the relationship between Yundai and the Gu family, she has entered the household registration of Pan''s wife as an adopted daughter. In this way, Yun Dai has changed from a hired cook in the Chen Mansion to a cook in the small kitchen of the East Palace.


    According to the rules of the palace, all the concubines, princes and princesses were prepared by the imperial dining room, but as the only concubine left by the original queen, the prince¡¯s health has not been very good.


    Therefore, a small kitchen is set up in the East Palace, and the best cooks are invited to cook the food separately.


    Today, Prince Zhao Yuanjing ate a piece of braised pork in Chen''s Mansion, and couldn''t help but ate five pieces of meat in a row.


    This is unprecedented for the prince who is in poor health and has a bad appetite.


    So Yundai came.


    Song Mei is the aunt in charge of the East Palace, in charge of the daily necessities of the East Palace. Mo Chun is the aunt in charge of the small kitchen.


    She led Yundai, assigned her a bunk space, and led her to the small kitchen. On the way, she told her: "Our Donggong is different from other places, and there are many rules. You will only work in the kitchen in the future, and don¡¯t do anything in other places. Step. If you bump into a noble person, it is a dead word. No one can save you."

 Chapter 9： Meet that man again

    Yundai took it down seriously.


    She said, "Thank you aunty for the suggestion. I just want to do things well and get paid to support my son. I don''t want anything else."


    Mo Chun expressed satisfaction with her docility, and nodded: "I think you are also part of your duty."


    Seeing that this aunt was kind enough to talk, Yun Dai tentatively asked: "Does our small kitchen only serve the prince''s meals, or do we also care about other masters?"


    Mo Chun said lightly: "Our small kitchen, nominally only serves the prince, but there is also a concubine Chen, Guo Liangyuan, and Lin Fengyi in the East Palace. The meals of these little masters also follow. It''s out here."


    Liangyuan and Fengyi are both at the level of the prince''s concubine room.


    The crown prince Zhengfei is the highest, followed by the side concubine, followed by Liangdi, Liangyuan, Chenghui, Zhaoxun, and Fengyi.


    The prince Zhao Yuanjing, twenty this year, has not yet married the concubine, only three concubines around him, because the prince is weak, he does not even have a heir.


    The prince usually marries a concubine at the age of twenty, and I heard that Ouchi is watching each other.


    The crown princess is the queen of the future, so she can''t be careless.


    Yun Dai also heard these situations from one ear to the other.


    These have nothing to do with her, and she doesn''t care much.


    Following Aunt Mo Chun, she walked quietly, and suddenly heard the sound of footsteps in front of her. Then she heard Aunt Mo Chun whisper: "Come aside and kneel down."


    Although Yun Dai was puzzled, this was the East Palace, and there were noble people coming and going at any time.


    Kneeling is over anyway.


    So she followed Mo Chun to the side of the trail and knelt to the ground.


    The sound of footsteps moved from far to near, and then away.


    Yun Dai raised her head and glanced, seeing the figure crowded in the middle, there was a thud in her head, she couldn''t help being stunned.


    She will never forget that slender and slightly thin back.


    Although he had changed into a royal blue robe, Yun Dai knew that he was the man who shamelessly violated her in the kitchen!


    Yun Dai stared at that figure.


    "...Xiaoyun?" Aunt Mo Chun had already stood up, and when she saw that she was still kneeling on the ground, she cried out in surprise.


    Yundai returned to her senses.


    She lowered her eyes to hide the horror and anger in her eyes.


    Aunt Mo Chun thought she had just arrived and was frightened by the nobles, so she calmed down and said, "As long as you do things in your own way, don''t push your head, don''t cause trouble. Don''t worry."


    "Aunt Xie taught me." Yun Dai took a breath and whispered.


    "Come on, hurry up and start preparing dinner." Aunt Mo Chun raised her foot and walked forward.


    Yundai followed and walked silently for a while, until her emotions slowly calmed down, and then she asked, "Which noble master was just now?"


    "Oh, that is His Royal Highness."


    "Prince?!" Yun Dai was taken aback.


    Mo Chun looked back at her.


    Yun Dai hurriedly lowered her eyes.


    Mo Chun said with a bit of warning, "We minions are just a pool of mud in the garden. It is unworthy to be stained by the master on our shoes."


    "I understand." Yun Dai said.


    She quietly looked back at the direction where the figure disappeared, and secretly clenched her fists.


    No wonder he was so unscrupulous and done shamelessly.


    Presumably, he didn''t know that the cook who was coming back was the woman he had violated.


    Yun Dai was worried about where to find this dog, but he brought it to the door.


    Then, don''t blame her for being cruel.

 Chapter 10： outer

    With countless thoughts in Yun Dai''s heart, she didn''t show anything on her face, and followed Aunt Mo Chun all the way to the small kitchen.


    The kitchenette is a small independent yard. Although not too big, it has all the internal organs and is clean inside and out.


    There are already four or five court ladies in there, two old maids, and three little court ladies.


    Yun Dai looked around for a few times and found that there was still a small vegetable garden here, and a few chickens were raised, enclosed by a fence. A few winter jasmine plants were planted by the fence, and they were blooming with tender yellow flowers.


    In the tall and gorgeous palace walls, there is such an idyllic scene unexpectedly.


    It was quite unexpected to Yun Dai.


    When Mo Chun saw her looking up, he explained: "Because His Royal Highness is always weak, the fruits and vegetables are the freshest. So we just set up a garden for eating and picking, which is better than the one offered by the royal kitchen. Fresh and clean."


    Yun Dai nodded, but thought in her heart that this **** filthy prince would enjoy it.


    Mo Chun walked to the kitchen and said to the others: "Today we have a new lady Yun, the craftsmanship on the red case is excellent. In the future, everyone will get along with each other. Don''t make trouble, otherwise I will not be merciless. ."


    Red case and white case are the names of cooks, red case is to make meat, and white case is food such as pasta.


    In fact, Yundai prefers to make dim sum white cases, but after Mo Chun said that, she didn''t mean to refute.


    It''s the default.


    Anyway, she takes money to do things.


    Several people in the kitchen greeted her. The two mothers seemed to be talkative, but there was a little maid looking at Yun Dai with a bit of hostility.


    Yun Dai didn''t understand why at the beginning, but she didn''t know that the court lady named kidney bean was responsible for making meat in the kitchen until she started cooking dinner.


    Also very much loved by Concubine Chen.


    No wonder there is hostility.


    It turned out to be afraid that she would steal her limelight.


    Yun Dai ignored her and sat at the kitchen door picking a bowl of peas as ordered by Aunt Mo Chun.


    The rest of the people are also busy.


    Some cook rice, some cut vegetables, and some steamed buns and rolls.


    Kidney beans are cooking fish and beef.


    Seeing that Aunt Mo Chun still entrusted her with the work of the Red Case, and Yun Dai could only pick beans to do rough work, she was very proud.


    When Aunt Mo Chun went out, the kitchen started to talk lively.


    The two grandmothers chatted with Yun Dai and said, "I heard that you were recommended by Mansion Chen?"


    Kidney bean''s ears stood up immediately.


    Chen Guogong Mansion, but the natal family of Concubine Chen.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It''s not a recommendation, in fact, I just went to the Guogong Mansion."


    The red beans steaming the steamed buns smiled and said, "I heard that His Royal Highness ate a piece of red meat made by Lady Yun, so he asked the government for her to come."


    "Amitabha, this is great luck." Mother Bai smiled.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "You just call me Xiaoyun."


    Kidney Bean curled his lips: "His Royal Highness just tasted a fresh bite outside, so you can really like it. The rough food outside..."


    When Aunt Mo Chun came back, she just heard Kid Dou''s words and immediately sank her face, "What are you talking about? If Concubine Chen hears you, how many heads do you have!"


    Kidney Bean''s face turned pale, and he hurriedly said, "I said it unintentionally. Auntie forgive me."


    If the food at Guogongfu is rough, what is the concubine Chen Fang from snack to big?


    Mo Chun gave her a fierce look, and said, "The prince has passed food to her, so I feel a little swift!"


    Not long after, two beautiful and gorgeous palace ladies came outside, waiting to fetch meals.


    That was the first-class court lady next to the prince, and the people in the kitchen were not qualified to send meals into the master''s house.


    When kidney bean saw them, he showed envy and said: "Whenever we can be so decent, it will be fine."

 Chapter 11： Smell wrong

    The noodle maker said with a smile, "I think it¡¯s good to be in the kitchen, I can¡¯t eat or drink."


    Kidney Dou glanced at her sleek figure, disdainful, and said, "You think everyone is like you, and only knows how to eat. Look at your body, how fat is it?"


    After ridiculing Midou, Kidney glanced at Hongdou again.


    Among the three little court ladies, kidney beans are the most slender, and red beans are chubby and pleasing, but the most beautiful is the red beans responsible for cooking rice and congee.


    She has an oval face, her eyebrows are in her temples, her eyes are bright, and her nose and lips are cherry blossoms.


    It is a standard beauty.


    It''s just that she herself doesn''t care much, wearing an old bean-green palace dress, without any makeup on her body. With a face, the tanned turned into wheat.


    But still can''t hide her beauty.


    Kidney Dou''s eyes were full of jealousy when she looked at Hongdou.


    Adzuki is a cold temper, working on his own, and no one pays any attention.


    The two old palace ladies did rough work, washing dishes, splitting forks, and sprinkling water.


    The old lady''s hands were so rough that the masters disliked them, and they were not allowed to touch or eat.


    Aunt Mo Chun personally put the rice, vegetables, soup, etc. into the food box and handed it to the two first-class maids.


    After they took it away, they began to prepare for the other masters.


    Naturally, they must be prepared in accordance with their status.


    If Guo Liangyuan and Lin Fengyi dared to grab the meal in front of Concubine Chen, Concubine Chen would not spare them.


    When Aunt Mo Chun saw Yun Dai peeling the peas, she beckoned her to come over and prepare meals for the masters, and at the same time mention some of them: "In our palace, the cost of food and clothing must be followed by the rules. Yes. If there is a bit of arrogance by the low-ranking, it will be impossible."


    Yundai and Hongdou listened silently, and Midou smiled: "Anyway, the masters eat the rest, and I will be full."


    Her careless look is also funny.


    Kidney Bean has never looked down upon her, and murmured, "Who wouldn''t want to be the master, eat well, drink well, dress well..."


    Aunt Mo Chun glanced at her and said nothing.


    After the masters have prepared their meals, they will take turns to eat.


    What they eat is simple, a bowl of white rice, a vegetarian dish, and a bowl of soup.


    As a lower court lady, you just have to eat enough, you don''t want to be good, and meat dishes are even more impossible.


    After eating, everyone was packing up, and saw the two first-class ladies of the prince''s house walk in with a sullen face, crashing the food box on the ground.


    The dishes and meals inside were scattered all over the floor.


    Everyone was taken aback.


    "Two girls, what''s wrong?" Aunt Mo Chun hurried over to ask.


    "What''s the matter?" One of them said with a tall and cold face, pointing to the food on the ground, "You dare to serve this kind of food to the master?"


    "This food...what''s wrong?" Mo Chun wondered, "It''s usually these..."


    "Master said it''s not right!" the tall womb woman scolded, "The cooked meat that the master called for, I took a bite before I took it, and changed my complexion at that time and said it tasted wrong!"


    Kidney Bean''s face turned pale.


    She makes all the meat.


    She hurriedly stepped forward, squatted on the ground and picked up a piece of meat, and said with a trembling, "This meat, the slave and maid are very careful, there will be no problem..."


    The tall womb girl stepped forward and slapped her, cursing, "Master said that there is a problem, do you dare to say no? You can make another presentation, the taste is not right, you can weigh it yourself!"

 Chapter 12： Cook

    The Venus appeared in front of the beaten kidney bean, holding back tears, and replied: "The slave servant will do it again..."


    The two court ladies said with a cold face, they said they would come to fetch them, and then left.


    Kidney Bean''s tears fell drop by drop.


    The others looked at each other.


    Mo Chun glanced at the ground, had a plan in his heart, and said, "Kid bean, you can clean up this place. That Xiaoyun, you will cook this meat."


    Kidney Bean snorted in his heart, and looked up at Mo Chun: "Aunt Chun, Hong Case has always been responsible to me..."


    "The master is not satisfied." Mo Chun said lightly, "Have you forgotten why the master brought Xiaoyun over? If you make the master unhappy again, you can be careful to touch the board."


    Kidney Bean stopped speaking, biting her lip, tears rolling in her eyes.


    Yundai went to cook the meat.


    She doesn''t argue, but what she should do is also unambiguous.


    She washed her hands, rolled up her sleeves, chose a piece of the best pork belly, cut it into cubes, and washed all the green onions and **** and was ready.


    As for the method, it is very simple. Yundai guessed that the reason why the prince would never forget after a bite was probably because the dynasty was not so popular to eat braised pork.


    First blanch the pork belly in boiling water and fish out.


    Put oil on the bottom of the casserole, spread a layer of chives, and then place the sliced ??pork belly on top. Then put **** and chives on top of the meat, pour some aniseed such as soy sauce, rock sugar, rice wine and so on.


    Then simmer slowly.


    During the period, the two court ladies came to remind her twice, Yun Dai only said that if the reminder is in a hurry and does not suit her appetite, she cannot bear the responsibility.


    The maid was helpless.


    After simmering for more than half an hour, the meat was brought down, and the whole room was full of fragrance.


    The flesh is red and oily, how tempting it looks.


    The two palace ladies slobbered.


    This is not over yet.


    Then pour the soup on the meat, sprinkle some chopped green onions, and steam it on the steamer for a quarter of an hour.


    Just such a dish, simmered slowly for an hour.


    Aunt Mo Chun has been paying attention to Yun Dai. No matter how the maid urges her, she is always calm and orderly, and she has a little appreciation in her heart.


    Midou sucked his nose, drooling: "It smells so good, it must be delicious! I haven''t eaten a bite of meat for half a year. I really miss it."


    Kidney Bean stood in the corner, holding the kerchief, his eyes fired.


    The maid brought the meat back in a hurry. After a while, she returned with joy, and she held a handful of copper coins and said, "Master is happy to eat. This is reward. Xiaoyun, take it. Master said Yes, you will cook all the dishes in the future. Don¡¯t repeat the dishes every day."


    Yundai got a lot of copper coins.


    A rough calculation, there is also a consistent.


    She distributed the copper coins to everyone in the kitchen.


    Although it was a reward for her, she knew that she could not eat alone. Besides, she is a newcomer, and she is rewarded as soon as she comes. Regardless of the benefits, it is inevitable to be hated by others.


    Everyone smiled with joy.


    Only Kidney Bean, with a gloomy face, threw the copper coin directly to the ground, and sneered secretly: "I got a few rewards, show it to someone. I usually get so many, not like her. Who is rare!"


    Midou quickly picked up the copper coins and said, "Sister Xiaoyun''s thoughts are on her mind. By the way, Sister Xiaoyun also cooked a meaty dish, which is delicious. Would you like to try it?"


    "Eat, eat, you know what to eat!" Kidney Bean tossed the veil fiercely, and said in a low voice, "When I follow Concubine Chen, I will see when she can go crazy!"


    Na Chengxiang, Concubine Chen, who has always liked her cooking, after learning about this, also specified Yun Dai to cook red boiled meat.

 Chapter 13： Want to learn? I teach you

    Everyone in the kitchen was eating dishes made by Yundai, and the court lady Luya next to Chen Fang came over and said that she would have to cook red meat in the evening.


    The food here has always been boiled white meat, and there is no such thing as braised pork. Yun Dai listened to it. There is no plan to correct it.


    In fact, she made Dongpo meat.


    When Kid Dou heard that Concubine Chen''s people were coming, she greeted Concubine Chen with a smile on her face, and greeted Concubine Chen diligently what she wanted to eat.


    Lvya knew that Kidney Dou had always had Pan Gaozhi''s heart, so she didn''t wait to see her, and said coldly: "Our master heard that my master had eaten some fresh food at noon, and would like to try it too. Will you?"


    Kidney Bean was immediately embarrassed.


    As a concubine, it is understandable that Concubine Chen wants to know the prince''s preferences.


    "If you don''t, let me go." Luya asked Aunt Mo Chun, "Who did it?"


    Aunt Mo Chun pointed at Yundai: "It''s the new Xiaoyun."


    "Oh, is the cook from the Guogong Mansion?" Luya followed Concubine Chen from the Guogong Mansion.


    Yun Dai responded: "Yes."


    Luya looked at Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai''s face was covered with charcoal and other things, she looked like an ordinary clean woman, and she was wearing rough and spacious clothes, which was unattractive.


    She curled her lips.


    I thought that the Guogong Mansion could send a beauty in to help the side concubine, but who knew it was a rough woman.


    Luya quickly lost interest in Yundai and ordered her to prepare the dishes and leave.


    Kidney Dou''s face was pale, with a sigh of relief in her heart, she stared at Yun Dai bitterly.


    Aunt Mo Chun said: "In that case, Yun Dai will be responsible for the red case in the future, kidney beans, you can do the chores in the kitchen."


    Kidney Bean gritted his teeth and agreed.


    Although the little palace maids in the kitchen take the same monthly money, but the main course is done well, the master eats happily, and often gets rewards.


    There is nothing left to do chores.


    Yun Dai could understand Kidney Dou''s resentment, but since she was out to make money, she definitely had no reason to hide behind.


    Working in the Chen Mansion, only two or three dollars a month, the lowest court ladies in the palace have two or three.


    The difference is ten times.


    The inside of the palace is different from the outside.


    Either the steward of the Chen Mansion said she was lucky.


    Yun Dai earns three or two a month here. Not only is it enough to feed her son, she can also save a lot, so that after two years of earning, she can buy a shop on her own for business.


    She didn''t intend to stay in the palace forever as a slave.


    Besides, she and the shameless and shameless prince still had some things unresolved.


    Therefore, Aunt Mo Chun told her to take charge of the red case in the future, and she readily agreed.


    For dinner, she cooked a braised fish for the prince. Concubine Chen''s side was Dongpo meat, and the other two masters were ordinary white meat.


    But the white meat she made is also different.


    This evening, several masters were happy to eat, and they all sent rewards.


    Obviously, the master of the East Palace liked the new chef very much.


    On this day, Yundai made four or five taels of silver.


    She collected all the money, and asked Aunt Mo Chun to send it to Pan''s house the next day for her acquaintance guard and hand it to Aunt Pan.


    At noon the next day, Yundai still served as the main course.


    They were all busy, only Kidney Bean turned a few times, walked up to her, and looked into her pot with a probe.


    Yun Dai ignored it at first, but Kidney Dou almost put her head in the pot, Yun Dai smiled and said, "Want to learn? I will teach you."


    Kidney Bean curled his lips: "You teach me? It''s a big laugh."


    But still looking around.


    Yun Dai ignored her.


    At night, I don''t know what happened, Chen Fangfei''s court lady Luya came, and said that kidney beans should make this dish.


    Everyone is wondering, is it that Concubine Chen is not satisfied with Yun Dai''s dishes?

 Chapter 14： Satisfy

    If you are not satisfied, how come you have to reward it at noon?


    Yun Dai didn''t believe it in her heart.


    She knows her own level of cooking.


    Just a few simple home-cooked dishes, cooked with closed eyes, without fail.


    Don''t even think about it, it''s Kidney Bean who can''t sit still.


    In all likelihood, they bought the people around Concubine Chen.


    Kidney beans were beaming, cutting meat and cooking in front of the whole kitchen.


    Midou pulled Yundai and said in a low voice, "Sister Xiaoyun, don''t be sad. You cook delicious food, but others don''t like it, I like it!"


    She is a silly and careless person, whoever gives her delicious food, she thinks who is good.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter, everyone is working together. The masters just want to eat."


    She noticed that kidney beans are imitating her cooking method, with many heavy flavors.


    Unexpectedly, before she was ready, another waiter came in front, saying that this is Lin Fengyi''s birthday, and Lin Fengyi invited Concubine Lin and Guo Liangyuan to have a drink.


    It is said that His Royal Highness will also go.


    This is embarrassing.


    Can you make kidney beans?


    Only Consort Chen wanted to eat the dishes she cooked, but the other masters didn''t.


    Speaking of it, this kitchen is for His Royal Highness, so it is natural to do what His Royal Highness tastes.


    Aunt Song Mei came here in person and asked the kitchen to prepare some good dishes.


    Mo Chun let Yundai take charge, and Kidney Bean also asked to do it.


    She said: "The side concubine loves my cooking. If I don''t cook it, the side concubine will blame it later, who can afford it? Aunt Mo Chun, what do you think?"


    Mo Chun said coldly: "You do it as you want."


    Although she is the aunt of the kitchen steward, because Chen Fangfei likes dishes made with kidney beans, she can''t do anything to her.


    So we did it separately.


    Yundai wanted to make a dish for the shameless prince, so she wanted to sprinkle a pour of horse urine on the dish.


    She even wanted to poison the dish, to poison that **** thing.


    Of course, this is just thinking about it.


    As a cook, she poisons the dishes, isn''t she looking for death?


    That is a sin that is not even enough for the nine races.


    At least while she was a cook, she couldn''t possibly poison her in the dishes.


    But she has other ways to retaliate.


    For example...


    Put something in the soup of the prince dregs, according to the physique of the prince dregs, use the principle of food-inhibition to make the scum prince inhumane...


    This is completely possible for her as a senior nutritionist.


    This has to be done slowly, slowly.


    Don''t worry.


    Yun Dai has enough patience.


    After asking Aunt Mo Chun about the physical conditions and dietary preferences of the masters, she made a fish soup for Guo Liangyuan and a lamb pot for Lin Fengyi. As for the scumbag, Yundai specially prepared a slice of fresh and spicy boiled pork and a pot of fried sausage.


    Deliberately not washing too clean.


    Doesn''t he like heavy taste, satisfy him!


    The smell of this fat intestine is spread everywhere...


    The people in the kitchen were shocked.


    What is this, smelling so stinky, dare to give it to His Royal Highness?


    Midou held his nose: "It smells so bad."


    "Even Midou hates it, if it is presented to the masters..." Kidney Dou gloats, thinking in her heart, it''s best to beat her up and then send her out.


    Aunt Mo Chun frowned, "Xiaoyun, you can change a dish immediately, it''s still too late."


    At this time the waiter has come to urge.


    Kidney Bean, anxious to let Yun Dai be punished, hurriedly helped with food.


    Aunt Mo Chun''s face was a bit ugly.

 Chapter 15： Prince

    Although Aunt Mo Chun had some appreciation for Yun Dai, it was not enough to make her willing to accept punishment for this.


    Seeing that the dish was taken away, I thought of the expressions of the prince and the masters who heard it...


    Aunt Mo Chun suddenly lost her mood.


    Kidney Bean was very proud of it, and waited to see how the masters would punish Yun Dai when they were angry.


    As for Midou, she was very nervous, holding a big steamed bun.


    She eats when she is happy, she also eats when she is not happy, and even more when she is nervous.


    The atmosphere in the kitchen is a little frozen.


    Only the red beans have been in the vegetable garden, watering the radishes carefully and indifferent to everything.


    The dishes are generally presented to the Yunguang Building where Lin Fengyi lives.


    Lin Fengyi has a charming appearance, although she is low in rank, but because she was rewarded by the queen, she is also very face.


    For her birthday, Concubine Chen and Guo Liangyuan also went.


    "Lin Fengyi''s dress up today is really beautiful. It seems that my son must be staying overnight. Why call us two over." Concubine Chen side walked in with the hand of the maidservant and saw Lin Fengyi''s The enchanting appearance made me feel unhappy.


    There is also a gun and a stick between words.


    Lin Fengyi smiled: "What did my sister say? If so, my concubine please don''t come here. Our sisters have a good drink and talk."


    "Don''t." Chen Fangfei chuckles, "It''s hard to prepare for you, I don''t dare to ruin your good deeds."


    Guo Liangyuan came afterwards, still wearing a plain dress, respectfully greeted her, and stopped speaking.


    She is a cowardly and dull temper, although she is a scholar, but her appearance is not very good, and her temper is weak and quiet.


    There is always no sense of existence in the East Palace, and there is no advantage compared with the glamorous and noble concubine Chen Fang and the charming and gentle Lin Fengyi.


    So no one took her to heart.


    The three of them sat down and talked. They said that the side concubine of the eldest prince Yu Wang was pregnant with a third child.


    Concubine Chen''s expression is a bit bad.


    Speaking of it, the eldest prince already has two sons and a daughter, and as the prince, the East Palace has nothing to do so far, and it has always been a major concern in the palace.


    If you can''t give birth to a son, you have a daughter anyway.


    The three concubines in the East Palace have been in the palace for two or three years, and none of them have had any stomach movements.


    Not to mention the royal anxiety, even Concubine Chen, herself, was also anxious and helpless.


    I can¡¯t hate to eat a little bit to make my stomach bigger, better than being stared at my stomach all day.


    Some people wondered if the Crown Prince had a physical problem.


    But the imperial doctor checked, except for a weaker body, the Crown Prince''s body has no problems, and he can pass blood for the royal family.


    Except for Guo Liangyuan, Concubine Chen and Fengyi Lin change their favor every day to drag the prince into their house.


    Who can be the eldest son of the prince, that is a remarkable thing.


    Today is Lin Fengyi''s birthday. She is dressed up and prepared some special things. It is bound to keep the prince, and strive for a successful pregnancy in one fell swoop!


    Zhao Yuanjing originally didn''t want to come.


    But when he passed by here, he smelled a special scent, and he couldn''t hold back, raising his foot and walking in.


    Lin Fengyi was overjoyed when he saw him coming, and hurriedly got up to greet him.


    Consort Chen hummed low, and then got up to salute.


    "You are here neatly." Zhao Yuanjing waved casually and asked them to get up, looking at the table.


    He was looking for where the strange fragrance came from.

 Chapter 16：

    Zhao Yuanjing''s eyes swept away, and he saw two plates of red and oily vegetables on the small table of the main seat.


    Without waiting for others to speak, he just walked over and sat down.


    His initiative made Lin Fengyi happy.


    After all, it was her birthday, and the master still gave her a face.


    So each sit down.


    Lin Fengyi also took out the fine wine she treasured and poured it on the prince herself.


    "Master, have a drink." She pinched the glass with her slender fingers and brought it to Zhao Yuanjing''s mouth.


    Zhao Yuanjing pushed her away: "Go, don''t delay your father''s food."


    Lin Fengyi: "..."


    Concubine Chen side wanted to laugh when the prince didn''t give Lin Fengyi face so much.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at the two dishes on the table, and ignored Lin Fengyi''s expression. He pointed to the dishes and asked, "What is this?"


    Fei Chen and the others then turned their eyes to the two greasy dishes.


    Because everyone eats separately, each person has a small table, although he smelled some strange smells before, no one cared much.


    They were also surprised when they saw the food on the Prince''s table.


    "What kind of food, that smell..." Consort Chen covered Qiong''s nose with her veil, and did not hide the disgust in her eyes, "It looks so disgusting..."


    Lin Fengyi frowned when he saw it, then turned to ask the maidservant: "What is this, dare you bring it up?"


    The maidservant said tremblingly: "The small kitchen is specially made for His Royal Highness."


    In the past two days, not only the prince, but the other three masters also ate the new dishes in the kitchen and were all satisfied.


    Concubine Chen said: "Don''t they know that His Royal Highness has a bad appetite? It''s a shame to get such a stinking thing for His Highness to eat!"


    What she said was obviously reprimanding the kitchen, but in fact she secretly scolded Lin Fengyi.


    Lin Fengyi couldn''t hear it.


    She also hated her in her heart, thinking that she must clean up the hooves in the kitchen later.


    "Master, all the slaves were too careless and let this kind of thing go to the table. The slave took it away." Lin Fengyi stepped up aggrievedly and stretched out her white and slender fingers, trying to carry the food down.


    Snapped.


    Zhao Yuanjing knocked his chopsticks on the back of her hand, and said unhappily: "Did you make you mess with your master''s food?"


    Lin Fengyi hissed and withdrew her hand, a bright red mark appeared on the back of her hand.


    Her tears rolled in her eyes: "Master..."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her: "Not going back?"


    Lin Fengyi didn''t dare to resist her orders, so she had to return to her seat with aggrieved tears.


    Concubine Chen''s side was very happy when she saw that in her heart, and she wanted to beat the gongs and drums to celebrate.


    What if you are Hu Meizi, I won''t eat yours!


    Zhao Yuanjing has picked up the chopsticks and put a piece of meat in his mouth.


    hot.


    Fragrant.


    Zhao Yuanjing ate it and quickly added a second piece of meat.


    His fair and handsome face instantly turned red, and when he ate the third piece of meat, his stiff nose began to sweat.


    Liu Dequan, who was waiting by his side, quickly offered tea.


    Zhao Yuanjing drank a big sip of tea, and after a while, the red on his face gradually faded.


    He asked the maidservant: "What is this called?"


    "This is boiled pork slices." The maidservant replied hurriedly.


    Zhao Yuanjing nodded slightly, then picked up the next plate, put a piece in his mouth and chewed.


    Well, it smells a bit weird, but it''s chewy and delicious.


    And not too spicy.


    So he ate five or six yuan in one breath before stopping his chopsticks.


    Liu Dequan and the servants were stunned.


    Concubine Chen Fang, Lin Fengyi and Guo Liangyuan also stopped eating, just watching him eat.


    When did the prince¡¯s appetite become so good?

 Chapter 17： Please eat fat sausage

    In the past, he was very picky eater. He served ten dishes, nine and a half of them were unappetizing.


    now¡­¡­


    There are only two dishes and one soup on the table, and they don''t account for the same color and fragrance, and he still eats with relish.


    After Zhao Yuanjing finished eating, he asked as usual: "What is this dish?"


    Liu Dequan looked at the maidservant.


    The maidservant hesitated a little bit afraid to say.


    Liu Dequan was anxious: "The mouth is locked? Say it!"


    The maidservant lowered her head and said two words in a low voice.


    Liu Dequan couldn''t hear clearly, so he got close.


    The maidservant said again.


    Now he heard it clearly.


    Liu Dequan''s expression instantly became very exciting.


    He subconsciously lowered his head and glanced at the dish again.


    To be honest, he has never eaten this stuff...


    After all, it is the personal servant next to the prince. Although he looks like his grandson in front of the prince, he is also a master outside, who eats delicious and spicy food.


    Liu Dequan didn''t understand.


    Aunt Mo Chun has always been prudent, so why did she suddenly convulse her mind and present this kind of pickled food to the prince to eat?


    That master is still waiting for a reply.


    Liu Dequan bit his head, leaned to Zhao Yuanjing''s ear, and whispered the name of the dish.


    Zhao Yuanjing was stunned, seeming to have some doubts about his ears.


    He glanced at Liu Dequan.


    Liu Dequan lowered his head in a cold sweat, not daring to look at him.


    Ye is a person with a serious addiction to cleanliness.


    They didn''t even eat this kind of stuff, so they dared to eat it for the father. It seems that the people in the small kitchen have to be changed this time.


    Liu Dequan was thinking about it, and he heard the prince¡¯s leisurely opening: "This dish tastes good, Liu Dequan, you can give them a taste."


    He said of them naturally referring to Concubine Chen, Guo Liangyuan and Lin Fengyi.


    The master eats the leftovers and rewards the slaves. This is a common occurrence and glory.


    In front of the prince, even the concubine Liangyuan was a slave.


    Liu Dequan held the plate, divided into three small portions with silver chopsticks, and sent them to Fei Chen and the others.


    You must eat what you reward.


    Concubine Chen was spoiled and felt like vomiting when she smelled it, but she couldn''t vomit and she had to taste it joyfully.


    She clipped a piece into her mouth.


    The taste is quite good, this is the taste...


    It tastes weird.


    Guo Liangyuan has always been docile, and ate her chopsticks properly, and then thanked the prince without any other expressions.


    Lin Fengyi was different. In order to appear that she had the same taste as the Prince, she smiled and screamed in admiration, and she just ate all the small plates.


    After eating, she wiped her lips with a kerchief and said with a smile: "Although it smells weird, it tastes good."


    Zhao Yuanjing propped his chin with one hand, and looked at them lightly with long and narrow phoenix eyes. There was no expression on Jun''s face.


    Although the prince has always been weak, every time he looked at people with such cold eyes, it made people feel cold for no reason.


    "Have you finished eating?" Zhao Yuanjing asked quietly.


    "Several masters have used it," Liu Dequan said.


    Zhao Yuanjing nodded slightly and said, "Tell them what this is."


    Concubine Chen and the others looked at Liu Dequan.


    Liu Dequan smiled secretly in his heart, cleared his throat, raised his voice and said: "Several masters, Rongzi, this dish is called vinegar and fat intestine."


    Fat... intestines?


    This name sounds a bit disturbing.


    Lin Fengyi asked, "What is a fatty intestine?"


    Liu Dequan replied: "It is the large intestine of the pig, and the pig enters the water."


    The three concubines were stunned.


    Then Fei Chen directly vomited.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Digression: The ancient nobles did not eat pork very much, thinking that pork was dirty and cheap. After Song Dongpo in the Northern Song Dynasty invented Dongpo meat, pork began to be on the table. But it was not until Manqing pork began to become popular among the nobles. Dongpo foodie has a poem "Eating Pork", Huangzhou good pork, lowly into the dung. The rich refuse to eat, the poor do not decipher. Slowly catch the fire, without water, it is beautiful when the fire is full. Come and eat a bowl every morning, and I''m full of my own master.

 Chapter 18：

    Concubine Chen''s vomit is exaggerated.


    Just before she came, she drank a bowl of bird''s nest porridge, ate two dim sum, plus three pieces of fatty intestines, and all vomited out.


    He directly spit on the maidservant beside him.


    The maidservant screamed, hurriedly covered her mouth, her face turned pale.


    In the presence of the prince and the little masters, her master spit out such a filthy thing, where did she put her face?


    Concubine Chen was dumbfounded after vomiting.


    As a daughter of the National Palace, she has always been proud of her noble ice, clear and jade, but now she is all seen by the prince...


    Concubine Chen''s heart was ashamed and angry, her face was blue and white, she didn''t know how to face it, she closed her eyes and fainted.


    The maidservant was in a hurry.


    Zhao Yuanjing watched Concubine Chen faint, his eyes were cold and there was no change at all.


    Liu Dequan hurriedly ordered people to take Concubine Chen back and clean it up.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at the remaining Guo Liangyuan and Lin Fengyi.


    Guo Liangyuan lowered her head slightly, her expression as usual.


    "Lin Fengyi," Zhao Yuanjing asked Lin Yueniang, "how do you think this fatty intestine tastes?"


    Lin Yueniang''s face turned pale.


    She also found the pig intestine disgusting.


    Besides, she ate so much.


    Just thinking about it, I felt a dull pain in my stomach.


    But she was full of praise before, how dare to change her words now?


    Besides, she still has very important things to do tonight, which must not be ruined by a single dish.


    So Lin Yueniang bit her scalp, maintained a charming smile, and said softly: "If you return to the Lord, the slave thinks this dish tastes very good."


    "Really?" Zhao Yuanjing raised his brows lightly.


    Lin Yueniang was staring at him with a pair of phoenix eyes, her face red heartbeat, and she nodded hurriedly: "Yes, it''s so delicious!"


    Zhao Yuanjing nodded and instructed Liu Dequan: "Go to the kitchen and ask who made this dish. Just say Lin Fengyi likes it, and give me another plate."


    The smile on Lin Yueniang''s face immediately froze.


    Liu Dequan responded happily, and walked out in small steps.


    The kitchen was bleak, and I was shocked to hear that the master liked it.


    Aunt Mo Chun went from great sadness to great joy and was stunned.


    Kidney Dou had a face full of disbelief: "Duke Liu, did you hear me wrong? The masters like to eat that kind of dirty stuff?"


    Liu Dequan glanced at her and said with a smile but a smile: "What you said, be careful to reach Concubine Chen''s ears."


    Kidney Bean doesn''t understand the meaning of this.


    The story of Concubine Chen''s disgusting vomit hasn''t come out yet.


    Aunt Mo Chun recovered and hurriedly said, "Don''t worry, father-in-law, I will call Xiaoyun to prepare."


    Liu Dequan glanced at Yun Dai with a meaningful expression, but left without saying anything.


    Yun Dai swiftly made another dish of fatty intestines.


    The plate was brought in front of Lin Yueniang, and Lin Yueniang looked at the large plate of fat intestines, wishing to cry without tears.


    "Master, today is the slave''s deep birthday..." Her pathetic attempt to make the prince feel soft.


    Zhao Yuanjing said indifferently: "My palace knows. After you have eaten this dish, I will promise you a request today."


    Lin Yueniang''s eyes lit up.


    She had countless counts, and she asked an imperial doctor to treat her. It was considered that today was a day when she was easy to conceive.


    If you can leave the prince in the room tonight, you will be able to conceive successfully!


    At that time, she was the one who gave birth to the eldest son of the prince, and mothers depend on their children.


    With this in mind, let alone a plate of fat intestines, she can eat no matter how disgusting things are!


    So in front of the prince and the servants of the palaces, her eyes closed and her heart sullen, grabbing the chopsticks and doing it!


    One piece of fat intestine was stuffed into the mouth.


    The maidservants looked at them, and felt that their stomachs were tumbling and they were extremely uncomfortable.

 Chapter 19：

    While eating, Lin Yueniang thought of pregnancy, pregnancy, and she actually ate all of it.


    After swallowing the last bite, she looked at the empty plate and felt like crying.


    "Master..." She sniffed, her soft voice filled with infinite grievances, and with the pitiful face of Chu Chu, I really felt pity.


    Changing to an ordinary man, half of his body was crisp.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t even lift his eyelids.


    He lazily raised his hand and said, "Let''s talk about it, what''s the requirement."


    Lin Yueniang was pleased, and she glanced at Guo Liangyuan proudly, and then said: "The orchids in the slave house are blooming today. Nunu made some delicate snacks specially, and I would like to invite your highness to stay and enjoy the orchids. "


    This is just an obvious reason. The real purpose is to leave the prince in the house overnight.


    Everyone knows it well.


    The prince hasn''t married the concubine, and these few in the house are not what he wants. They are all forced into his house by various forces. Although the royal heirs mattered, he did not marry the concubine after all. In addition, the prince was weak and indifferent, so he hardly stayed overnight in the concubine''s house.


    If it were normal, Lin Yueniang''s request would be ridiculed by the prince, and then left indifferently.


    But today, the prince actually agreed.


    Lin Yueniang was overjoyed.


    She quickly got up to see off the guests.


    In fact, there are no other guests, just Guo Liangyuan.


    Guo Liangyuan was always cowardly and quiet, like an invisible person in the East Palace, probably the prince didn''t even know her boudoir name.


    She immediately got up with interest and led the close-fitting maid to leave.


    Lady Lin Yue ordered someone to clean up here, and she personally led the prince back to the bedroom to enjoy the flowers.


    Not to mention, there are really two good and precious orchids in the house.


    But for the prince, it is not a rare thing.


    He glanced at random, then sat down on the chair, holding the teacup in a lazy posture. A pair of cold Phoenix eyes had no focus.


    When he came back for the first time in this room, there was a faint strange fragrance.


    Lin Yueniang was very nervous.


    She has been here for more than half a year, and she hasn''t served in bed.


    She was rewarded by the queen to the prince. She was originally low in status. Although she was beautiful, she did not enter the prince''s eyes.


    This opportunity tonight is too rare.


    She must take good care of it.


    "Master, will the slave wait for you to take a bath and change clothes?" She changed into a translucent skirt, her eyes down, her face shy, and she said softly.


    "No." Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her. "You have eaten so many pig intestines, don''t you plan to wash it?"


    Lin Yueniang''s face turned pale, and she hurriedly covered her mouth, embarrassed and ashamed.


    Master dislikes the smell in her mouth...


    Zhao Yuanjing stood up, stretched his waist and said, "Master just wants to see when you have eaten so many fat intestines and when you throw up. It seems that you really like it. I didn''t lie to you, um, that''s good."


    Lin Yueniang: "..."


    "Okay, I''m tired. You can wash yourself and sleep." Zhao Yuanjing left without looking back.


    "Your Highness, Your Highness!" Lin Yueniang was anxious and hurriedly chased out.


    When I walked to the door, I remembered that I couldn''t wear it, so I stopped hurriedly and could only watch the Prince walk away.


    She stomped her feet angrily, tears coming down.


    The maidservant came in hurriedly to help her, and whispered: "Master, how did your Highness go?"


    "How do I know?" Lin Yueniang said angrily, "Didn''t you tell you to put that in the teacup, did you forget?"


    The maidservant hurriedly said: "The slave maid is really released, did your Highness not drink it?"


    "I saw him drink it with my own eyes!"


    "Xu Shi hasn''t gotten the effect yet?" The maidservant also stamped his foot. "Just let your Highness go. Isn''t it cheaper for others?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Thank you babies for your rewards.

 Chapter 20：

    The maidservant was anxious, and Lin Yueniang was even more anxious.


    She finally calculated it for half a year, spent a lot of time and money, and also bought two pots of unused broken flowers, just to keep her Royal Highness.


    Who knows...


    His Highness actually left like this!


    gone!


    Lin Yueniang wanted to vomit three liters of blood.


    Is your Highness so disgusted with her?


    Lin Yueniang held on to the door frame, tears coming down.


    The maidservant hurriedly comforted her: "Why? In this East Palace, the master is the best looking. Even Concubine Chen is not as charming as yours. Why would you not like it?"


    "Then, how did he go?"


    "This...maybe because..." The maidservant couldn''t tell. "Maybe because the prince is uncomfortable?"


    Lin Yueniang''s teary eyes were hazy: "His Royal Highness is so uncomfortable... He, he clearly came to see me making a joke. I ate a whole plate for him..."


    Thinking of the whole plate of fat intestines she had swallowed raw, Lin Yueniang felt a little vomiting.


    She thought of the prince saying her words, she couldn''t help but slapped the door frame hard, and said, "Who made this fat intestine, it''s really hateful!"


    The maidservant said in a hurry, "Master, this is not the time to pursue this. We have been planning for so long, and we can''t just give up all our efforts."


    "He''s gone, what else can I do?" Lin Yueniang said with an aura.


    "Master, or... the servant girl tells you that you are sick?" The maidservant gave her an idea, "His Royal Highness heard that you are sick, and I will definitely come to see you."


    Lin Yueniang''s eyes lit up: "Go!"


    The maidservant flew to chase the prince.


    The prince did not go far, and she really caught up.


    "His Royal Highness," the maidservant knelt down, panting, "our lord... just fainted."


    Zhao Yuanjing was feeling a little irritable, and said coldly after hearing the words, "Is Lin Fengyi dead? Go tell Liu Dequan when she is dead, drag her out and bury her!"


    The maidservant: "..."


    She watched the prince go away and had to go back sadly.


    Lin Yueniang was leaning on the bed and waiting, when she saw the maidservant returning, she quickly made a weak look.


    The maidservant said: "Master, the maidservant is useless..."


    When Lin Yueniang heard this, she opened her eyes and saw that the maidservant was the only one.


    "Where is your Highness?"


    "His Royal Highness said that he still has something to do." The maidservant did not dare to repeat the Prince''s words to her.


    Mother Lin Yue slapped her pillow angrily, sat up directly, and shouted angrily: "You go to the kitchen right away and bring me the cook who makes fat sausage!"


    The maidservant went hurriedly.


    In the kitchen, everyone had eaten more dinner, packed up, and each went to bed.


    Yun Dai was also going to wash, and saw a few court ladies approaching aggressively, grabbed her by the arm, and directly led to Lin Fengyi''s Yunguang Building.


    Kidney Bean looked from a distance, showing a smirking smile.


    Lin Yueniang sat on the chair with a calm face and stared at Yun Dai: "You made that fat sausage today?"


    "Yes." Yun Dai replied gently.


    "Fast hoof!" Lin Yueniang was so angry, she grabbed a teacup next to her and poured tea on her face.


    Yun Dai was splashed, and some flowed into her mouth.


    She calmly said: "Lin Fengyi calmed down. Because the prince likes to eat, the slave and maid prepared it. What I prepared for Lin Fengyi was a lamb pot."


    This is something Lin Yueniang likes to eat very much.


    She took a sigh of relief, but was reminded by Yun Dai''s words.


    This lady cook is currently available to the prince. If she dared to punish her, the prince would not be able to explain.


    After thinking and thinking, Lin Yueniang suppressed the anger, and Sen Leng said, "Go back. Don''t touch my food in the future."


    "Yes." Yun Dai responded.


    "Go out." Lin Yueniang didn''t dare to offend the prince.


    Yun Dai left peacefully.


    The night path in the East Palace was supposed to be cool and comfortable, but Yun Dai suddenly felt a little hot for some reason.

 Chapter 21：

    Yun Dai raised her hand to touch her cheek, hot.


    what happened?


    She pulled the collar of her shirt slightly, but still felt a little breathless.


    Have a fever?


    I didn''t catch a cold either.


    I don''t have a headache or cough or runny nose.


    Yun Dai shook her head, feeling that she should have been busy and tired during the day.


    She quickened her pace and wanted to go back and rest early, but her eyes gradually became blurred.


    Yun Dai really felt something wrong now.


    She was busy holding a begonia, stopped, rubbing her eyes.


    After resting for a while, not only did he not get any better, but he felt more uncomfortable.


    She was worried that if she stayed any longer, she would faint sooner or later.


    Still go back to Aunt Mo Chun or Midou for help.


    Thinking like this, Yun Dai struggled to follow her memory back.


    Fortunately, she has always had a good memory. Although she had only gone twice, she still accurately returned to the small kitchen despite getting more and more dizzy.


    She secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    The small kitchen was dark, and everyone went back to rest.


    The rules in the palace are strict, and it is a crime of decapitation if you light wax and leave the water when you are away.


    Yun Dai felt her mouth dry, so she fumbled and walked to the water tank, thinking about finding some water to drink.


    At this time, footsteps sounded at the door.


    Yun Dai turned her head and saw vaguely a slender figure walking in.


    The footsteps are staggering.


    Although Yun Dai was dizzy and uncomfortable at this time, she still remembered that there was no such figure in the kitchen.


    "Water, where''s the water?" The man muttered and walked towards here.


    Are you looking for water?


    It must be the servant of the East Palace.


    Yun Dai felt a little loose in her heart, and didn''t care about him, she took a ladle of water, and gurgled.


    The cool water entered her lungs and made her feel a little better.


    But still dizzy and uncomfortable.


    She sat on the ground holding the water tank, thinking about it slowly.


    The man seems to be looking for it.


    Yun Dai said: "The water is here."


    The man was stunned, as if he didn''t expect that there would be anyone here.


    He immediately walked over, reached out and picked up the water scoop to drink.


    Sitting on the ground, Yundai suddenly smelled a slight scent of sandalwood.


    Where did she seem to smell...


    Yun Dai''s mind was in confusion at this time, and she couldn''t remember anything.


    She only felt the smell of sandalwood getting closer and closer, and then it kept lingering around...


    ...


    (One thousand words are omitted here. To crab:-(.)


    Yun Dai was awakened by the sound of a rooster crowing.


    It is a rooster raised in the small kitchen yard.


    Yun Dai thought to herself, and opened her eyes in a daze.


    The light in the room is still very dark.


    A shallow morning light came through the window.


    Why did she sleep in the kitchen?


    Yun Dai was puzzled, moved her arm, and suddenly found that there were people beside her!


    she was:"!!"


    Yun Dai looked down at herself, startled, and hurriedly looked at the person next to her.


    That is a man.


    A handsome young man.


    The gorgeous cloak was spread on the ground.


    One of the man''s hands was still gently resting on her.


    Yun Dai was completely messed up.


    last night¡­¡­


    What did she do?


    Coming back from Yunguang Tower, she felt dizzy and uncomfortable, looking for water to drink, and then... she didn''t remember anything.


    So, is she bullying the handsome man next to her, or is this man taking advantage of the situation?


    It''s ridiculous!


    This is the East Palace, but when half a person sees her, she is a dead word.


    Yun Dai got up quickly, tidying up her clothes with ease.


    The man also woke up.


    He broke away the narrow and long phoenix eyes, glanced around, and finally landed on Yun Dai.

 Chapter 22： Dishes

    His eyes were cold and sharp.


    Yun Dai couldn''t help but shudder slightly.


    Anyway, she is already dressed, and she wants to leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible. Soon Aunt Mo Chun and the others will come back, in case she gets caught...


    Yun Dai couldn''t imagine.


    "I have to go, you, you go quickly too!" Yun Dai couldn''t help but urge.


    She ran out quickly.


    The wrist was grabbed.


    She was taken aback and looked back.


    The man stood up, his fingers were like steel, and her wrist was almost broken.


    "You let me go!" Yun Dai was anxious and shouted in a low voice.


    "People in the kitchen?" The man yanked her in front of him, looking down at her face, with a cold expression, "I''m so brave, how dare I give medicine to my palace! Don''t you know how to write death words?"


    I?


    This title can only be used by the prince, except for those concubines who own the palace.


    Between the flashes of lightning, Yun Dai had already guessed the identity of the man in front of her.


    Prince!


    Zhao Yuanjing!


    It turns out that he is the prince, the shameless person who insulted her in the Chen''s kitchen that day!


    Then, she has every reason to suspect that last night, this man took advantage of her.


    Yun Dai was angry.


    There was a vague voice coming from outside.


    The sky is getting brighter, and Aunt Mo Chun and the others will come to cook.


    Yun Dai couldn''t help being a little worried.


    The most important thing is to leave now.


    "His Royal Highness, it is not clear about this matter now, the people in the kitchen have already arrived, please go! Otherwise it will be bad for you and me!" she said eagerly.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s eyes were cold: "I will investigate this matter to the end. Keep your head on the neck and wait!"


    The voice has reached the door.


    Yun Dai was sweating all over her body.


    Squeak.


    The door was pushed open.


    Midou, Kidney Bean and two old palace ladies walked in together.


    When they saw Yun Dai standing in the kitchen, they couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Sister Xiaoyun, why did you get up so early?" Midou asked in surprise.


    Yun Dai looked back subconsciously.


    Zhao Yuanjing is no longer there.


    His clothes and cloak on the ground were also gone.


    The window behind the kitchen was wide open, and the morning wind was blowing in and it was cool.


    Kidney Bean looked at her suspiciously.


    "Who opened the window?" Qi Lan, the old court lady, walked over, closed the window, and smiled, "I also said that we were early today. I didn''t expect Xiaoyun to be earlier."


    Midou smiled and said, "Sister Xiaoyun, you are so diligent. What shall we eat today? How did you make the crystal dumpling you mentioned yesterday?"


    She eats everything wholeheartedly.


    Kidney Dou came over, looked at her up and down, and said, "Yun Dai, why didn''t you change your clothes or comb your hair? What are you here for?"


    Yun Dai''s clothes are neatly dressed, but her hair does not have a comb, so she cannot be combed neatly. The eyes are also a little red.


    It looked like he hadn''t slept all night.


    Yun Dai had already calmed down.


    Zhao Yuanjing is gone, she can deal with it calmly now.


    "I recognize the bed and can''t sleep at night, so I got up to study the dishes." Yun Dai answered calmly.


    She does recognize the bed.


    It''s just that she didn''t have the chance to recognize her bed last night.


    Kidney Bean obviously doesn''t believe it.


    Crazy, come to the kitchen to study dishes without sleeping most of the night?


    "Where are the dishes you made?" Kidney Bean asked after turning around in the kitchen.


    "Who said I cooked?" Yun Dai said, "I mean, I''m studying the dishes, and the dishes are in my heart. Can I just start cooking at night?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Thank you for the sadness of lavender lavender, Zhuge Meow, Bingdianer, Xinyu, Nianjun, lovely Er''an, I am waiting for the baby''s reward, hug!

 Chapter 23： reward

    Kidney bean is stuffy.


    She rolled her eyes and asked, "Then Lin Fengyi called you last night, nothing happened?"


    "Nothing to do with you."


    Yun Dai said.


    Kidney Bean was a little angry: "Why don''t you know good people?"


    Yun Dai said, "Whether you are kind or gloating, you know it in your heart, and I know it too."


    Kidney-beany complexion flushed.


    In the eyes of others, Yun Dai and Kidney Bean are both involved in the red case, and it is normal for them to have competition and contradictions.


    But Yundai didn''t regard kidney beans as an opponent in her heart.


    To put it bluntly, kidney beans are not enough.


    Especially in cooking.


    Midou made a round: "Sister Xiaoyun, I''m so hungry. Can you make the crystal dumplings you said yesterday?"


    "do."


    "Then teach me quickly." Midou''s eyes are bright, "I am making steamed buns, but the masters dislike it and would rather eat the dim sum from the Imperial Dining Room..."


    She scratched her chubby cheek dejectedly.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I know how to make two kinds of snacks. Let''s think about it together another day."


    "Really, Sister Xiaoyun, are you willing to teach me?"


    "Of course." Yun Dai said with a smile, "We are all working together. If you do well and get the master''s reward, I can get some benefits too? If you are punished, what benefit can I get?"


    She said this to the kidney beans on purpose.


    Everyone is doing things in the kitchen.


    Don''t do any tricks.


    Kidney beans are scouring rice there, but I don''t know if they understand.


    After a while, Aunt Mo Chun came, went around in the kitchen, walked to Yun Dai and saw that she was making dim sum, she was a little surprised: "You still make dim sum?"


    "A little bit." Yun Dai was very humble.


    Aunt Mo Chun nodded, lowered her voice, and said: "Last night at the banquet in the Yunguang Building, I heard that Concubine Chen was uncomfortable eating... it was from the fat intestines."


    When the others heard it, they immediately pricked their ears.


    Mi Dou was a little panicked: "Isn''t Sister Xiaoyun made the fat intestine? What can be wrong?"


    No one answered her.


    For the pampered nobles in the palace, the fat intestine itself has a problem.


    Only silly honey beans would ask.


    In her heart, as long as it tastes good, whatever it is, it is delicious.


    Aunt Mo Chun was very nervous at first, but the prince did not express anything, neither praised nor punished. This makes people mumble.


    She asked Yun Dai again, "Is there anything wrong with Lin Fengyi taking you away?"


    "It''s okay," Yun Dai said, "Lin Fengyi thinks the fat intestines are delicious, praise me."


    The face she said did not change.


    As long as Zhao Yuanjing didn''t say anything, Lin Yueniang wouldn''t dare to say anything unpalatable.


    Kidney Bean was jealous and annoyed.


    Since this woman came, she has never been rewarded by the masters!


    She gritted her teeth and cooked porridge.


    The palace is used to eating lightly.


    Yundai didn''t need to make fish, she just made some fresh dim sum with Midou and let the masters eat it with porridge and side dishes.


    The kitchen was busy, and the maids who came to fetch food brought an explosive event.


    It is said that when His Royal Highness returned to the sleeping hall this morning, his clothes were messy!


    And the look is extremely unnatural!


    A discerning person knows that it is abnormal at a glance.


    This is not Lin Fengyi''s birthday yesterday, and His Royal Highness also left it.


    Everyone is guessing that Lin Fengyi was lucky with His Royal Highness last night!


    Lin Fengyi has been in the East Palace for half a year, and this is the first time he has been favored.

 Chapter 24： Who on earth is it?

    His Royal Highness was always weak, and he hardly set foot in the concubine''s house, and when he went, he just sat down and left. Because of this, the stomachs of the three little masters did not move at all.


    But the imperial doctor also said that His Royal Highness was fine.


    It means that although it is weak, it does not affect the succession of the lineage.


    So there is a faint speculation circulating in this palace that His Royal Highness is like a peach.


    This is a matter of great importance to the emperor''s heir. If something bad is heard in the ears of the emperor and empress, it will be terrible.


    So everyone just said a few words in private.


    But this morning, many people in the palace who got up early witnessed the prince''s messy clothes and messy hair coming back from outside.


    What kind of a peach rumors, immediately broke up.


    Liu Dequan was waiting to behead his head because he hadn''t found his Royal Highness all night. He was overjoyed to see his father come back like this.


    He didn''t dare to ask directly, so he just hit the side, wondering which master his Highness favored last night.


    Zhao Yuanjing only left him with a cold look: "One more question, death!"


    Liu Dequan shuddered, and he dared not ask.


    He lowered his eyebrows and plucked his eyebrows, took the clothes for the master to change, thinking in his heart, if it was the little master''s room that spent the night, it shouldn''t be such an angry expression.


    When changing clothes for the master, Liu Dequan caught a glimpse of suspicious marks on the master''s body.


    There are several thin blood stains on his back.


    At first glance, it was nailed.


    Liu Dequan understood immediately.


    Pamper, it must be pampered.


    But it''s hard to say who the pet is.


    It is unlikely that they are the three little masters, they don''t have the guts to scratch the master''s precious body.


    The maid was even more afraid.


    Could it be from outside?


    Those women in the goulan have all means, which is not good.


    But why didn''t the master leave the palace with a minion last night.


    How dangerous is this?


    While serving the master dressing and combing his hair, Liu Dequan took the time to go out and find a clever little yellow door, and went to the guards who guarded the door to check whether there was a record of the prince entering and leaving.


    I found it soon, and no.


    In other words, the prince stayed in the East Palace all night and did not go out.


    Liu Dequan''s eyes were deep.


    It seems that he is still from the East Palace.


    Who is it...


    He was thinking about it, and the maidservant had already brought breakfast.


    Liu Dequan had to check it first and then there was no problem before it could be brought to the prince.


    He took a look, oh, today¡¯s breakfast is a bit interesting, and there are two more plates of delicate snacks.


    One dish is a small translucent dumpling, you can clearly see the shrimp inside.


    There is also a plate of pink peach blossom-shaped desserts, vivid, as if to smell the fragrance of peach blossoms.


    Liu Dequan thought that the prince was feeling upset, so he diligently put the two plates of dim sum in front of Zhao Yuanjing.


    He happily said, "Lord, look, the kitchen is fresher. Look at the weird. The cook sent by the government is a little capable."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at Dim Sum, and somehow he remembered the woman in the kitchen last night.


    That ordinary-looking woman.


    Zhao Yuanjing pursed her thin lips, her eyes deep.


    He raised his hand, looked at a clear scar on his right wrist, and slowly said, "Liu Dequan, you go to the kitchen and bring the new cook."


    Liu Dequan smiled and said, "The people in the kitchen are vulgar, why do you think you want to see her?"


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at him coldly.


    Liu Dequan''s heart jumped, and he quickly bent over and hung his head: "The slave is here."

 Chapter 25： Call her in

    As the chief steward of the East Palace, Liu Dequan has served His Royal Highness personally for more than ten years. Naturally, he will not think that His Royal Highness is a weak and inactive person like outsiders.


    On the contrary, in his heart, His Royal Highness is an unpredictable person.


    Liu Dequan never dared to violate His Highness a bit.


    He didn''t dare to delay, so he ran to the small kitchen in person, and smiled and asked Yun Dai to come with him.


    The people in the small kitchen were worried about the whole night. They hadn''t seen the prince speak for a long time, and thought that the vinegar and fat intestines of last night had passed.


    Who knows, it''s time to come, it''s coming.


    Except for kidney beans, everyone is extremely worried.


    Mi Dou was worried that there would be no delicious food in the future. Aunt Mo Chun was not only worried about Yundai being punished, but also worried that the small kitchen would be implicated.


    "Duke Liu, what is your Highness asking Xiaoyun to do?" Aunt Mo Chun stuffed a shadow in Liu Dequan''s hand and asked with a smile.


    Liu Dequan still smiled: "Lord''s mind, we who are slaves don''t dare to guess randomly. Aunt Mo Chun, don''t worry. Xiaoyun will know when he goes."


    He was quite polite to Yundai: "Let''s go, don''t let the master wait for us to be a slave."


    Yun Dai nodded and followed quietly.


    Aunt Mo Chun and the others were worried that it was because of yesterday''s vinegar and fat intestines. Only Yun Dai knew that Zhao Yuanjing was asking her to settle the accounts of last night.


    Ah.


    He still has the face to settle accounts.


    Yun Dai sneered in her heart.


    A scumbag taking advantage of others.


    Yun Dai was not afraid of anything in her heart.


    After all, she was not a person who grew up under the imperial power, and she did not have the respect and fear of the imperial family like others do.


    She is quiet and docile because she uses this place as a place to work and the Prince as her boss, just to earn a salary.


    Dare to do lowly things, whether he is a prince or a prince, he should be punished.


    Arrived at the Prince''s bedroom.


    He was in the outer small hall and didn''t eat, so he held a book and looked at it, leaning on his side, looking lazy.


    He didn''t move the food on the table at all.


    "Master, people are here." Liu Dequan bowed over and reminded softly.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s eyes were on the book, his eyelids were not lifted, and he only faintly replied, "Call her in."


    Liu Dequan led Yun Dai in and motioned her to kneel.


    Yun Dai touched her aching knee and knelt down.


    She thought that she thought that the kitchen could be far away from these so-called nobles, but she still had to kneel at every turn.


    Isn''t anyone''s knees made of meat?


    This is really outrageous.


    Fortunately, there are blankets on the ground, unlike the gravel roads outside, and kneeling is not too uncomfortable.


    She knelt and waited for Zhao Yuanjing to call her up.


    Unexpectedly, waiting left and right, no one asked her to get up.


    Isn''t this scumbag Zhao Yuanjing deliberately punishing her?


    Yun Dai raised her head and glanced at Liu Dequan next to her.


    Liu Dequan shook his head at her.


    It meant that she continued to kneel. The master didn''t speak, even if her knees were broken, she had to kneel.


    Yun Dai can be sure this time that Zhao Yuanjing is correcting her.


    Yun Dai was bitter in her heart.


    At the next meal, if there is no horse urine in the dish, write her name upside down!


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Yun Dai only felt that her legs were numb, and it was not her own.


    She doesn''t count time either, but it feels like there is at least an hour, that is, half an hour.


    The room is very quiet.


    Occasionally there is the sound of turning pages.


    Yun Dai could not hold her knees anymore, staggering, her legs stiff.


    Liu Dequan cautiously said, "Master, it''s time to go to the emperor to please the emperor. Then you have to go to the Wenhua Hall, Song Taishi is still waiting."


    Wenhua Hall is where the prince and princes learn to practice martial arts.


    Zhao Yuanjing closed the book, and only half an hour after Yundai came in, did his eyes fall on her for the first time.

 Chapter 26： And away

    Yun Dai swayed, unable to kneel anymore and fell to the ground.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to kneel, but that her legs are completely numb and can''t feel it at all.


    Once you leave the kneeling position, the feeling of blood flowing back is like a million ants crawling through the bones, which is sour and refreshing.


    Yun Dai angrily wanted to hit someone.


    Zhao Yuanjing put down the book, walked to her, and touched her leg with his foot.


    Yun Dai was angry, angry and painful, wishing to slap this cheap prince to death.


    The tingling feeling slowly dissipated after a long time.


    Zhao Yuanjing thought it was very interesting, and looked at her condescendingly.


    "Liu Dequan goes out and no one is allowed in." Zhao Yuanjing said coldly.


    Liu Dequan ran out immediately and guarded the door.


    No matter whether the master beat or killed the cook, no one can save her today.


    In the room.


    Zhao Yuanjing grabbed Yun Dai''s arm and pulled her up with cold eyes: "Now, you don''t have to worry about someone breaking in."


    Yun Dai frowned.


    This scum looks thin and weak, but he is very strong.


    "Let''s talk." Zhao Yuanjing let go of her with a cold expression, "Who instigated you and gave you the courage?"


    Yun Dai stepped back two steps, her wrists hot.


    She endured her anger and said, "His Royal Highness kept saying that I was taking medicine. Is there any evidence? Could it be that I invited His Highness into the kitchen last night?"


    Obviously he came to the kitchen by himself.


    Zhao Yuanjing was angrily laughed: "Then why did everyone go to bed so late yesterday, and you are the only one in the kitchen?"


    "Because of what, doesn''t Your Highness know?" Although Yun Dai was angry in her heart, her voice was calm and methodical, "Yesterday at Lin Fengyi''s banquet, His Highness ordered the kitchen to send a second plate of fat sausages. Lin Fengyi asked me to go over and reprimand, so I was I¡¯m coming back late! I¡¯m not feeling well when I¡¯m back. Go to the kitchen to find water, who knows you..."


    Having said that, Yun Dai suddenly remembered one thing.


    She was obviously abnormal yesterday.


    Looking at Zhao Yuanjing''s appearance, it was also abnormal last night.


    They are not normal.


    Then, back to the reasoning, they all came out of the same place before the abnormality.


    Lin Yueniang''s Yunguang Tower.


    Yun Dai thought of this and glanced at Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing obviously thought of it.


    Such a little cook is unlikely to have the courage to put things in the dishes.


    Besides, the food he ate yesterday was also eaten by several concubines, which was not wrong.


    If it were Lin Yueniang''s hands and feet, it would be very likely.


    He had a cup of tea there yesterday...


    Zhao Yuanjing thought, and glanced at Yun Dai.


    Suddenly he found that the woman''s face was a little abnormal.


    A slightly darkened face showed a fair complexion in the right eye.


    At the same time, he found that the woman''s eyes were beautiful.


    Round, shiny, black and white, with dense and long eyelashes.


    It''s just that anger flashes in these eyes at this moment.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her a few more times, so he reached out and rubbed her skin.


    Yun Dai was startled, stepped back and looked at him warily.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at his fingers and found that there was something black and gray on it.


    He raised his brow lightly.


    "His Royal Highness," Yundai took two steps back, keeping a safe distance from him, and then said, "I think it must have been a misunderstanding last night, please check it out. I am just a lowly cook, I just want to rest in peace. Doing things to make money to support my son. I can¡¯t, and I definitely don¡¯t dare to have the heart to climb the dragon and the phoenix."


    "You have a son?" Zhao Yuanjing asked suddenly.


    "Yes." Yun Dai said calmly.


    There are records on this document, there is nothing to hide.


    Zhao Yuanjing thought to herself that she was actually a married woman.


    He thought again, how can we make her reconcile. Dignified prince, it is impossible to share a woman with another man.

 Chapter 27： Not afraid

    Zhao Yuanjing asked: "Who is your man?"


    Yun Dai was a little caught off guard.


    What does he mean?


    Doing such a shameless thing by yourself, still wanting to trouble other men?


    To be a prince, I really don''t know how to be terrified.


    Yun Dai really didn''t want to talk to him.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "If you don''t tell me, I can''t find it out?"


    "Please check."


    "..." Zhao Yuanjing grew up so old, and for the first time saw such a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water.


    Yundai said again: "If your Royal Highness can find him out, I thank you and your family."


    Zhao Yuanjing: "..."


    He thought this woman was a little crazy, but he didn''t understand the true meaning of the second half of her sentence.


    Zhao Yuanjing scanned her face and said, "Are you not afraid?"


    "What am I afraid of?"


    "The woman who is admired by this palace, even if you have a family and a family, this palace will find a way to get it." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    Yun Dai thunderously said: "His Royal Highness... you have a unique vision."


    Just as she was now, Zhao Yuanjing left the three beautiful flowers in his room indifferent, but fell in love with her. Isn''t this a brainstorm.


    If I have to explain it, I probably grew up in the beauty den since I was a child. I was so dazzled. When I suddenly saw her so ugly, I felt refreshed and refined?


    A woman who is ugly and has given birth to a child cannot be taken upright.


    At any rate, it is the prince, the prince, the future emperor.


    He Zhao Yuanjing dared to **** his wife, and those who were not afraid of death could drown him with spit star.


    Yun Dai was clear about her situation, and never thought of mixing up the muddy water in the palace.


    Chen Fang Fei Lin Fengyi, which one is the fuel-efficient lamp?


    There will be endless kinds of concubines in the future.


    She will never die.


    Originally thought that Zhao Yuanjing was looking for trouble with her, who knew that his brain circuit was strange, and suddenly wanted to find an ugly woman to improve her aesthetics.


    "What do you think?" Zhao Yuanjing said again when she saw her silently.


    "His Royal Highness, what do you think of me, I can''t change it?" Yundai was afraid to avoid it, "I have a son. You are not afraid of being laughed at?"


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his eyebrows: "Are you thinking too much?"


    "What?" Yun Dai was taken aback.


    "The meaning of this palace is to let you have a clean break with your man as soon as possible, and didn''t say to accept you as a concubine." Zhao Yuanjing said quietly.


    Yun Dai was shocked: "Since your Highness doesn''t have this thought, why bother with me?"


    "Things that my palace has touched, even if they are thrown away, they are not allowed to be used by others." Zhao Yuanjing''s Dan Feng eyes swept across her face, "including women, do you understand?"


    Yun Dai laughed angrily: "His Royal Highness knows what it means to come first, come first?"


    "Whatever you think. I have a cleanliness habit in this palace. I feel uncomfortable when I think of things I have used being touched by others." Zhao Yuanjing sat back in the chair and said lazily, "You will be honest in the kitchen in the future, and you will not be allowed to show up in the future. In front of this palace, you are not allowed to go back to see your man. Otherwise, I have a thousand ways to deal with him."


    Yundai truly learned the lofty attitude of these imperial power holders.


    She has nothing to say.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, my son''s father died a long time ago." Yun Dai said, "According to the palace rules, I have one day of family leave every month. I see my son''s head office, right?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "As long as you don''t get touched by other men, who do you want to see is the main palace?"


    After that, he got up and said, "Also, what happened last night is not allowed to be revealed."


    "With each other." Yun Dai said calmly.


    Zhao Yuanjing suddenly asked, "You went to see Lin Fengyi last night, what did you eat with her?"

 Chapter 28： Is there such a coincidence?

    "Nothing." Yun Dai said calmly, "Lin Fengyi enjoyed a cup of cold tea."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her, thinking that Lin Fengyi''s stupid idiot, who was punished by him to eat a whole plate of fatty intestines, would he still enjoy tea for the cook?


    Eighty percent is punished.


    "Okay, you can go back." Zhao Yuanjing is not interested in making trouble for her either.


    Yun Dai fell silent and slowly exited the house.


    By now, she understood that Lin Fengyi made a ghost in almost all things last night.


    The problem should be the cup of tea spilled on her face.


    She only hopes that this scum prince can handle the relationship between herself and the women, and don''t involve the innocent.


    People are under the eaves. Although she can''t take this scum prince, she still has to avenge the revenge in Chen''s kitchen.


    Besides, his attitude today is also very arrogant.


    Although she doesn''t have a man now, and doesn''t know who the man who caused the original owner to become pregnant is, she never intends to be single for a lifetime.


    She was not looking for any support.


    With her cooking skills, even in ancient times, she can live very well.


    But if you can meet a man who agrees with you, you don''t have to stick to the rules.


    Things like love are good for both body and mind.


    Yun Dai didn''t take Zhao Yuanjing''s dog, shit, or words to heart.


    When she has made enough money, she will leave here, do business and make money to live her own little days of eating and drinking.


    Zhao Yuanjing stood there, watching her walk out without looking back, her long and narrow phoenix eyes were slightly raised.


    This back...


    Could it be that she was the last time in the Guogong''s kitchen?


    Is there such a coincidence?


    But the figure from the back is very similar.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s eyes darkened.


    Before that, he had done it once.


    He was injured that time. Although it was in the dark in the small alley near the Guogong''s mansion, Chen Xueyan was by his side after waking up, so he married her as a concubine.


    But then it didn''t work anymore.


    Concubine Chen''s side entered the palace that night...


    Since then, he has never entered the concubine room again.


    It was the second time I went to Lin Fengyi''s room last night.


    Unexpectedly, that idiot Lin Yueniang dared to drink tea with things for him.


    Zhao Yuanjing squinted slightly.


    Does he look stupid and easy to use?


    just¡­¡­


    This matter made him care more than Lin Yueniang''s stupid seeking death.


    Is his illness cured, or is there anything special about this cook?


    Zhao Yuanjing rubbed his chin and pondered.


    Maybe, should try again?


    Outside Liu Fuquan reminded cautiously: "Master, it''s getting late, if you don''t go please, the master of Wenhua Palace is still waiting..."


    "understood."


    Zhao Yuanjing responded, walked out, and casually ordered Liu Dequan, "Through my order, from now on, all three meals a day for Lin Fengyi will be replaced with fat intestines."


    "Yes...Huh?" Even the director of the East Palace, who was used to seeing strong winds and waves, was shocked by this sentence.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at him: "If your ears don''t work well, you can change someone to serve you. I heard that you have several apprentices."


    It is common for eunuchs to accept apprentices.


    Liu Fuquan hurriedly shook his head: "The minion''s ears are very good. The minion will go to the kitchen to give orders immediately."


    Zhao Yuanjing walked to the door, and the dirty face of the little cook suddenly appeared in his mind, and added: "Liu Fuquan, please stare at it yourself, tell the new cook to do it, and send it to Lin Yueniang as the cook. Niang''s noodles are finished."

 Chapter 29： I ate this pot

    Liu Fuquan swallowed and responded respectfully.


    Good deed, what kind of sin did Lin Fengyi commit? How did he offend him?


    He cautiously asked: "Master, how long do you eat?"


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at him, did not speak, and walked away.


    "The slave is going." Liu Fuquan asked the little servant to follow his master. He wiped his sweat, straightened his back, and hurried to the small kitchen.


    The small kitchen is busy.


    As the weather is getting hot, in addition to three meals a day, there are also melon and fruit desserts for several young masters. Don''t even think about resting from morning to night, it is tiring enough.


    Yun Dai first went back to the room to clean up and cover up her head and face again, and then came back like nothing else.


    Everyone was surprised.


    Thought she was going to be punished.


    Aunt Mo Chun called her over and asked her carefully.


    Of course Yundai can''t say everything, just choose what can be said.


    "The prince is not angry?" Aunt Mo Chun asked.


    Yun Dai made a panic pill and sighed: "I am angry, especially angry. He scolded me bloody, and said that I should get rid of him. From now on, I will honestly cook in the kitchen and never go anywhere."


    Aunt Mo Chun was silly.


    She has served by the prince for a long time, why never knew that the prince would still scold people with blood?


    The point is that the prince has always been happy and angry, and almost no one has seen him furious.


    What kind of anger is this?


    The most important thing is that His Royal Highness, who was scolded in anger, didn''t do much to others, and was put back in a good manner, and finally gave a verbal warning.


    For the minion, isn''t it as insignificant as tickling?


    Aunt Mo Chun sighed: "It seems that His Royal Highness really likes you¡ª"


    Yun Dai was surprised: "Huh?"


    "I like the food you cook." Aunt Mo Chun raised her eyebrows, "What do you think?"


    "Aunt, don''t you pant for breath?" Yun Dai complained.


    Aunt Mo Chun laughed: "The little girl has learned to be squeamish with me in the film. You are a good figure, but it''s a pity that you are unsatisfactory and you have children. It is impossible to be seen by the prince."


    Yun Dai said, "That is, the three little masters of the East Palace are all like flowers."


    She could see that although Aunt Mo Chun was a little cold and fearful, she had a good heart.


    So she was more relaxed when speaking in front of Aunt Mo Chun.


    Aunt Mo Chun said: "Since your Highness said nothing, then this matter is over. Amitabha, I was worried that I didn''t sleep well all night. You can remember it for me. Whatever menu I will list in the future, you will do what you do. . Do not use those pickled things to defile the eyes of the master."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Okay, I remember. I won''t do those things anymore."


    "Okay, it''s okay. Let''s go back and cook." Aunt Mo Chun said with a smile, "Your skills are good, and you should use it well on the road. Dim sum earlier than now, even Concubine Chen side praised a few words. It."


    They talked and laughed and returned to the kitchen.


    Kidney Bean was walking out with a basin, and when she saw her smiled and said, "Well, isn''t this the person who likes pig intestine the most. Come, come, there is a pot of chicken offal here, do you want to make it all?"


    "Sister Kiddou, don''t be like this..." Midou whispered.


    "Where am I?" Kidney Bean said loudly, "This woman dares to give this kind of food to the master, and sooner or later it will tire us! Haven''t you heard that Concubine Chen is very angry, if it weren''t for the prince''s face early Give her a stick! I think she still has the guts to make fat intestines in the future? If she dares to make another meal, I will eat this pot of chicken offal from kidney beans!"

 Chapter 30： The kitchen is fried

    Kidney beans carried a large bowl of **** chicken byproducts.


    They were just taken out of the chicken belly.


    Concubine Chen called for a black-bone chicken ginseng soup for dinner, and kidney beans were to be made, so Yundai was not allowed to touch it.


    Kidney Bean is very proud.


    This person is easy to forget once he is proud.


    Holding a pot of chicken byproducts that she had just processed, she began to provoke Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai has always been reluctant to talk to fools about their lengths.


    Besides, she had just promised that Aunt Mo Chun would not make fat sausages in the future, so she naturally had to say what to say.


    "Why, I dare not respond?" When the kidney bean didn''t say a word, she became more proud, and the pot of chicken chopsticks in her hand almost hit Yun Dai''s body.


    Aunt Mo Chun didn''t like Kid Dou''s proud and arrogant temperament. Just as she was about to reprimand her, she saw Liu Dequan rushing over in small steps.


    A white, round face ran with sweat.


    To be honest, few people in the kitchen wanted to see him.


    There will be no good things when he comes.


    Sure enough, the first sentence was: "Well, Aunt Mo Chun, I will tell you something."


    Aunt Mo Chun murmured a little bit in her heart, and smiled: "You can just say anything."


    Liu Dequan said: "From now on, the three meals for Lin Fengyi in the kitchen will all be replaced with... fatty intestines."


    "Huh?" Aunt Mo Chun was taken aback, "You, what did you say?"


    The rest of the people in the kitchen also looked over in shock.


    Liu Dequan coughed and raised his voice: "According to His Royal Highness''s order, from now on, Lin Fengyi''s three meals will be replaced with fat intestines!"


    It was quiet.


    "Are you sure?" Aunt Mo Chun said weakly.


    "Nonsense, do I dare to fake the order of the Lord?" Liu Dequan rolled his eyes and waved Buddha Chen, "There is still something to do in our family, that''s it."


    Aunt Mo Chun hurriedly stopped him: "Liu Gonggong, you have to make it clear. This is how to eat. How long? How to eat?"


    She also thought a lot, if Lin Fengyi secretly dumped it, then who would know.


    Liu Dequan listened, thinking that I don''t know, because he asked this question, he was even stared at him.


    But after all, he is the closest person around him, he can''t say that he doesn''t know.


    Otherwise, others should think he has fallen out of favor.


    "Anyway, I didn''t say to stop, Lin Fengyi had to keep eating. Understood?" Liu Dequan snorted, "Yes, there is one more important thing. Lin Fengyi''s three meals must be cooked by the new cook. After finishing it, serve it and watch Lin Fengyi finish eating before returning!"


    Yun Dai''s eyes went black and almost fainted.


    This scumbag to explode **** prince!


    He deliberately wanted to play her to death!


    There are so many people in the kitchen, why do they ask her to do it by name?


    Have to watch Lin Fengyi eat before leaving?


    Lin Fengyi still doesn''t hate her for being in the bone? !


    Yun Dai is only now able to appreciate the insidious cunning under the handsome face of the scum crown.


    After Liu Dequan finished speaking, he hurried away.


    He has to hurry up and wait on his master to study martial arts.


    The small kitchen was quiet at first, but after a while, it exploded.


    "Really? I heard that right?" Midou covered her mouth, trying to open her eyes, "Why does the prince let Lin Fengyi eat fat intestines every day? Then can she eat anything else? Can''t have steamed bread or rice? have you eaten?"


    "Midou, be quiet!" Aunt Mo Chun frowned, "Let''s do whatever your Royal Highness instructs. If you shouldn''t say anything else, shut your mouth if you shouldn''t ask!"


    She walked by the kidney beans, looked at the chicken offal in her basin, intentionally or unconsciously said: "It seems that Xiaoyun will have to make fat intestines every day. By the way, who said that if Xiaoyun do it again in the future? Fat intestine, she just ate this pot of chicken offal?"


    Kidney beans are dumbfounded.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Thank you for the sorrow of Lavender and Bingdian for your rewards. Then, ask for tickets...

 Chapter 31： The kitchen is suddenly lively

    The kitchen suddenly became lively.


    Midou was heartless, and came over with a smile: "This pot is quite a lot, then you don''t need to eat anything else today!"


    The red bean, who has always been quiet and reticent, passed by carrying Xiaomi, and said, "I can wait and see."


    "Do you look forward to both honey beans and red beans?" Yun Dai said with a smile, "Kidney beans, what are you waiting for, hurry up and eat. We can work after we finish."


    Kidney Dou''s face was blue and white, and he rolled his eyes for a while: "You tell me to eat, and I will eat it? You are not the master, what kind of money is the master''s money!"


    After speaking, she hurried out with the chicken offal.


    It is impossible to eat.


    The servants in the palace are not allowed to eat meaty and smelly food, so as not to have a bad taste when serving the master.


    Everyone just took the opportunity to mock kidney beans.


    Even if she wanted to eat it, Aunt Mo Chun would never allow it.


    "Okay, all go to work." Aunt Mo Chun ordered the matter down.


    Concubine Chen''s dishes are made by kidney beans, and Yun Dai is in charge of the other three masters.


    Especially Lin Fengyi''s fat intestines must be made by her.


    Yun Dai will cook Prince''s dishes first.


    She found that Zhao Yuanjing likes to eat more flavorful dishes.


    She decided to make a chopped pepper fish head.


    No one can resist this dish, anyone who likes spicy food.


    The fish head is marinated and steamed in a steamer.


    Yun Daiyang Hongdou helped to take care of the fire for a while, and she said she was going to give her respect.


    The red bean noodles are cold and reticent, "How come you have so many things! Are others okay?"


    Saying that, the body is still very honest to help her guard the fire.


    Yun Dai smiled and went out.


    She had noticed a long time ago that there was a stable not far from the kitchen with two horses. At first glance, it was a BMW of Thousand Miles. It must be Zhao Yuanjing''s favorite.


    Yun Dai took advantage of the fact that no one was there, touched it and took a few drops of horse urine in a small cup...


    She hid the cup in her sleeve and took it back.


    Red Bean was surprised: "It''s quite fast."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Don''t dare to call sister Hongdou to wait."


    Hongdou went to work on her own affairs.


    She does more complicated tasks, feeding chickens and ducks, and looking after the fruits and vegetables in the vegetable garden.


    Everyone is busy, and the kitchen is foggy.


    Yundai unwrapped the lid and poured the horse urine in the cup onto the plate while putting the chopped pepper on...


    Not much, just a few drops.


    Yun Dai watched the horse urine disappear into the rich soup of the chopped pepper fish head, with a devilish smile on her face.


    "My sister has always been a trustworthy person. If you want to drink horse urine, you must do it." She muttered to herself and gently lowered the lid.


    In addition to chopped pepper fish head, she also cooked two light dishes and a bowl of soup.


    A plate of sauteed lily asparagus and a plate of shrimps.


    As for the soup is the point.


    She put some Chinese medicine in the soup, which is Yundai''s best medicated diet.


    Medicinal diet is a good thing to regulate the body, but it must be symptomatic. If people with conflicting constitutions eat some special medicated diets, then the consequences of mutual restraint will occur.


    In order to better serve His Royal Highness, Aunt Mo Chun had already told her about Zhao Yuanjing''s physique, taboos, and preferences before she entered the kitchen.


    Therefore, Yundai''s soup is an exclusive and customized Shiquan tonic soup specially prepared for Zhao Yuanjing.


    Make sure to make him feel better after eating.


    In addition, there are only a few side effects.


    That is, gradually losing interest in humanity.

 Chapter 32： Prince is really

    Kidney Bean passed by and couldn''t help but sniffed.


    The soup is too fragrant.


    She looked around: "What soup do you make?"


    This kidney bean is just such a self. It has just been upset in the first second, and then he can talk shyly in the next second.


    Although Yun Dai extremely dislikes such people, she has to admit that often such people are very open and live very moist and happy.


    She lifted the lid of the pot, and she was a little bit urged in her words: "Good soup with cordyceps, taste it?"


    Kidney Bean immediately shook his head and sneered: "Don''t you want to hurt me!"


    "I don''t know good people." Yun Dai covered it.


    Kidney Bean took the opportunity to inhale his nose twice, as if he had eaten it in his mouth.


    "No matter how good it is, it''s not as good as the ginseng black-bone chicken soup I made." After sucking his nose, the kidney bean didn''t forget to step on it.


    Yundai was too lazy to care about her.


    After finishing the scum prince''s, she began to work for Guo Liangyuan and Lin Fengyi.


    Guo Liangyuan is small and transparent in the East Palace, with a low family background, unobtrusive appearance, and no patron.


    Therefore, she is the quietest and has almost no sense of presence.


    She seldom asks for anything to eat. She eats whatever the kitchen sends.


    Yun Dai seriously cooked a few dishes for Guo Liangyuan.


    As for Lin Fengyi''s...


    She had to get another pot of fat intestines.


    I have to do it every day from now on.


    This scum prince is really a pervert. How can I say that Lin Fengyi is also his woman. Even if I give him some medicine, he still wants to give him a baby?


    He actually punished her to eat fat intestines every day.


    It''s too gloomy.


    While dealing with the fat intestines, Yundai warned herself secretly in her heart that she must be quiet in the future, and she must not be confronted with Prince Slag.


    In order to make Lin Fengyi eat better, Yundai also specially made two flavors, one braised in brown sauce, one steamed, and one fat intestine soup.


    After finishing the meal, all the meals in each house were taken away. Yundai put the two dishes and one soup into the food box and carried them to Yunguang Building.


    Yunguang Lou Yuemo also got the news.


    It means a little sad.


    When Yundai carried the food box in, the maid here didn''t dare to look at the food box in her hand.


    Sitting at the dinner table, Lin Fengyi''s expression turned gloomy when she saw Yun Dai come in.


    "What''s inside?" she asked every word.


    "It was specially prepared for Lin Fengyi according to His Royal Highness''s orders." Yun Dai opened the food box and put two dishes and one soup on the table.


    Lin Fengyi glanced intently and almost fainted.


    Really fat intestines!


    Both plates are!


    So is the soup!


    "Get out!" Lin Fengyi screamed, her charming face turned a little distorted, and she pointed at Yun Dai and shouted, "Take these things and get out of here!"


    The maids around her were shocked.


    Yun Dai stood motionless, and said calmly: "His Royal Highness said, let the slave servant watch Lin Fengyi eat it. No one is allowed!"


    She deliberately made so many fat sausages on purpose.


    Would she be so embarrassed if it wasn''t for this woman who went crazy and splashed her tea with tea?


    Yun Dai hung her head, her lips curled up slightly.


    Lin Fengyi exclaimed, "I won''t eat a piece if I don''t eat it!"


    Yun Dai stood on the spot, like a rock.


    Anyway, it was Zhao Yuanjing''s order that if Lin Fengyi did not eat, she would not leave.


    The maid persuaded in a low voice: "Master, you still...eat it. You have already made your Royal Highness unhappy before. If the things here reach your Royal Highness''s ears... I''m afraid I won''t set foot in our Yunguang Tower again. You forgot about this. Is it early?"


    Lin Yueniang bit her lip vigorously.

 Chapter 33：

    She also knew the rumors this morning.


    His Royal Highness came back from the outside with disheveled clothes.


    Lin Yueniang has been wondering where he went and who he spoiled after he left here last night.


    The master must have done something after drinking that cup of tea.


    He didn''t leave the East Palace last night, so he must be in the Palace again.


    It could not be Chen Fangfei and Guo Liangyuan.


    If they were there, it would be impossible to let Grandpa leave disheveled.


    That is a certain palace lady in the East Palace.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yueniang almost crushed her teeth abruptly.


    She worked hard to prepare for half a year, but in the end she made wedding dresses for others!


    I don''t know which **** is cheaper!


    If she finds it out, she must be skinned!


    Lin Yueniang''s face was gloomy and almost dripping.


    She slowly picked up the chopsticks and ate the fat intestines.


    Compared to the level of resentment that made her, eating fat intestines is nothing.


    Yun Dai was watching, admiring Lin Yueniang.


    It''s no wonder that people can go from being a little court lady to the third concubine of the prince.


    With this patience, this perseverance.


    Yundai wanted to applaud her.


    Three servings of fat intestines just ate them all.


    After eating, Lin Yueniang put down her chopsticks, her face almost turned into the color of pig liver.


    Is disgusting.


    Yundai immediately offered a cup of Longjing tea intimately, and said: "Lord, you will feel better with a cup of tea."


    Lin Yueniang gave her a fierce look, but still took the tea and drank it.


    Sure enough, I feel a lot more comfortable.


    Don''t feel like vomiting much.


    Yun Dai respectfully cleaned up the dishes and quit.


    After she went out, Lin Yueniang recovered.


    She can spit it out after eating!


    Now that I drank that cup of Longjing and suppressed the greasiness, I didn''t want to vomit!


    "I''m so angry!" Lin Yueniang smashed the teacup to the ground fiercely.


    The maidservant hurriedly cleaned up and comforted: "Master, don''t be angry. Your Highness is angry for a while. After two days, when your Highness calms down, your begging will pass."


    "I can''t take it anymore!" Lin Yue''s mother-in-law''s eyes flushed, "He also wants a lowly cook staring at me to finish eating! I have to let her try the lesson!"


    The maidservant hurriedly persuaded: "No, my lord. You think, this cook is for His Highness right now, and she called her to watch you eat. If you do something to her, Your Highness must be the first to think of you. One, I have inquired about this. This cook was sent by the prince of the Guogong Mansion. If you move her, you will be against Concubine Chen."


    Lin Yueniang collapsed a little: "This won''t work, then it won''t work! I have been the master with so much work, yet I have to endure a slave?"


    The maidservant slightly persuaded: "Master, why do you have to fight for this moment? Now that His Royal Highness is angry with you, you have to find a way to please your Highness. It is a serious matter. Just now that slave can be so arrogant, it is not because of His Highness. Support? As long as you have the favor of your Highness, when do you want to clean up her, is it not a matter of a word?"


    Lin Yueniang calmed down slowly.


    She stood up, gritted her teeth and said: "There is one more thing. Last night, I don''t know which palace lady my Royal Highness spoiled. You must find out for me. How can I make those **** cheaper with my hard work! I am in charge, dreaming!"


    The maidservant said: "But no one followed His Highness last night, it''s really hard to find out."


    Lin Yueniang thought for a while, and said, "I''m going to teach you this? From those young, fresh-colored little palace ladies!"

 Chapter 34： Credit

    Lin Yueniang began to investigate, that night, which little fox from the East Palace had hooked His Highness''s soul.


    It¡¯s just spoiled, if you are pregnant...


    Lin Yueniang shuddered and didn''t dare to think about it anymore.


    Concubine Chen Fang has been in the palace for more than a year, but she has not been pregnant.


    Lin Yueniang thought for a while, tidy up herself, and went to Shang Lin Yuan to see Concubine Chen.


    Concubine Chen, whose name is Chen Xueyan, has a beautiful appearance and a noble birth.


    It''s a pity that her way of entering the palace was a bit dishonorable, and she only mixed up with a concubine. Otherwise, in her capacity, it is no problem to be a concubine.


    When Lin Yueniang arrived, Concubine Chen was leaning on the couch, stretched out her slender fingers like green onions, and the two maidservants knelt and wrapped their nails with balsam juice.


    Lin Yueniang''s position in Fengyi is too far from the side concubine.


    She didn''t dare to sit when she went in, so she stood and talked.


    Concubine Chen Fang had heard about the prince punishing her to eat fat intestines, and she covered her lips and chuckled, "Looking at Lin Fengyi''s face, did she have enough food?"


    Lin Yueniang''s complexion rose suddenly.


    Everyone in the palace pays attention to smell and fragrance, especially young concubines like them who serve the lord, who are never willing to be contaminated with these smelly things.


    But now she has to eat every day, every meal.


    Has become a joke of Mandong Palace.


    How can I serve the Lord again in the future?


    Lin Yueniang''s hands in her sleeves tightly grasped the veil, and she barely smiled: "This is all my Lord''s concern."


    Concubine Chen Fang smiled slightly: "Is there anything wrong with Lin Fengyi coming to me? It''s strangely hot."


    Lin Yueniang came closer and lowered her voice: "Sister, can you hear those rumors in the morning?"


    "I heard." Consort Chen was also annoyed by this matter.


    But she didn''t bother to say this to Lin Fengyi with such a humble status, and pretended to laugh with ease: "The master is the prince, you are the prince, and there will be more and more sisters in the future. Why should Lin Fengyi be so stingy? The three of us are here. It''s not too short, the East Palace doesn''t even have a heir. Even if the emperor does not blame the queen, we should take the initiative to arrogate for the Lord."


    Lin Yueniang bit her lip: "My elder sister means, let the grandfather pet the court lady?"


    Concubine Chen''s side curled her lips: "What''s wrong with the maid, others can say, but my sister won''t change her words."


    Lin Yueniang was born as a court lady, and the queen rewarded her to the prince.


    Concubine Chen took the opportunity to mock her humble words, how she couldn''t hear her, she just gritted her teeth secretly without revealing it.


    She thought for a while and smiled happily: "Sister Fei Fei is right, because my sister is shallow-minded. In that case, we should find out that sister together. Since we have accepted the favor, we can''t make others wronged. The name to be given is to be given."


    Consort Chen squinted slightly and said with a smile: "Yes, it should be so."


    "In this case, my sister will go back first." Lin Yueniang withdrew.


    Concubine Lin Bianzi slowly sat upright, raised her hand and smashed the tea cup next to her on the ground, gritted her teeth and said: "Which silly hoof dares to take care of her before me and find her, I have to take a good look. This little palace lady is long. What kind of Hu Meizi''s face, the master who can hook will not go back to the bedroom all night!"


    The waiter next to her responded lowly, and went to find a way to investigate.


    After Lin Yueniang came out, she found that the prince had returned from the Wenhua Hall and was having lunch, so she turned to Zhaohua Hall where the prince lived.


    The prince was indeed eating.


    Since the new cook came to the Donggong Palace, cooking is very much to the Prince''s appetite. He has not eaten much for three meals, which makes Liu Dequan happy and has a much better attitude towards Yundai.


    At this moment, the prince is carrying a bowl of cordyceps soup.


    He raised his eyes and saw Lin Yueniang walk in aggrievedly, and suddenly lost his appetite.

 Chapter 35： His Royal Highness

    Lin Yueniang knelt as soon as she came in.


    She raised her face, a drop of tears hung in the corner of her eyes, as if it were going to drip but not, her expression was full of resentment and desire for the man in front of her.


    From the bones exudes coquettishness.


    Zhao Yuanjing felt off his appetite.


    It''s not that Lin Yueniang looks ugly.


    On the contrary, she is a very beautiful kind.


    But she was forced to him by the queen, Zhao Yuanjing disgusted and resisted from the bottom of his heart.


    In addition, this woman has a bitter temperament and loves to play tricks, and Zhao Yuanjing hates her even more. If it wasn''t for the mother''s sake, kick her out of the East Palace early.


    He looked down at Tang, and said calmly: "What are you doing?"


    Lin Yueniang was aggrieved and said softly: "Yueniang is here to plead guilty to my master. My father is angry, just hit Yueniang and scold Yueniang...just don''t be so cold with Yueniang. Yueniang feels so uncomfortable in her heart..."


    Having said that, the tear at the corner of her eye just fell.


    To say that the pear blossoms bring rain, it is lovely, not excessive.


    "Lord doesn''t seem to bother you?" Zhao Yuanjing said quietly, "Are you not getting enough to eat? Come and beg your Lord for food?"


    Lin Yueniang was very full, especially full.


    But she feels that this is a good opportunity to get rid of the fat intestines,


    She nodded hurriedly: "Yueniang really can''t get used to eating the fat intestines, please don''t ask Yueniang to eat the fat intestines..."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced over the food on the table, pointed at a plate of red, green, and green, and said: "You eat this plate, and the Lord will save your fat intestines."


    Lin Yueniang was overjoyed when she heard it.


    The food on the table must not be bad.


    As long as you finish one plate, you won¡¯t have to eat fat intestines again.


    Such a good thing, she must...


    When Lin Yueniang saw the dishes on the plate, she was stunned.


    The huge plate is the fish head in two halves, covered with red and green peppers.


    The color is pretty tight, but it''s so spicy!


    "Eat." Zhao Yuanjing''s nice pair of phoenix eyes swept her.


    Lin Yueniang got up, bit the bullet and walked over, picked up the chopsticks, and started eating.


    Zhao Yuanjing drank the soup slowly and added: "You have to eat chili too."


    Lin Yueniang''s eyes were dark.


    In the end it was not finished.


    Although she has worked hard, the fish has a bone!


    This grinning prince said that fishbone is also considered!


    Lin Fengyi, who was supporting and spicy, went back in tears.


    Have to continue to eat fatty intestines.


    ...


    When Liu Dequan came to the small kitchen, he praised Yun Dai''s cooking skills.


    Yun Dai asked with a smile, "Have you eaten all the food?"


    "Where can it be!" Liu Fuquan shook his head, "All the fish heads on that plate were eaten by Lin Fengyi."


    Yun Dai was taken aback: "I didn''t eat the fish?"


    Liu Dequan glanced at her and smiled: "I didn''t eat it. But I drank a lot of soup."


    Yun Dai raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "The soup is also good, it''s very filling, especially suitable for Your Highness."


    "His Royal Highness really likes that soup. I ate two bowls of rice with it." Liu Dequan was very happy and said happily, "In the future, you will spend more time on your Royal Highness''s meals. If you have adjusted your Highness''s body, you But a great achievement!"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "These are all things that belong to the slaves and maids, and I dare not take credit. Your Majesty is good, aren''t we all good?"


    "That''s it, that''s it!" Liu Dequan particularly agreed with this sentence, "By the way, your Royal Highness will read it at night tonight, and you have prepared a soup for your Royal Highness to use at night. You want it hot, remember?


    Aunt Mo Chun listened and said with a smile: "Your Highness has always opposed eating supper?"


    "Occasionally eating once or twice is fine. Xiaoyun, you can remember!" Liu Dequan repeatedly told him to leave.


    Yun Dai thought to herself, this scumbag was addicted to drinking soup.


    That''s just right, an unexpected addition.


    At night, she stayed alone in the kitchen to make soup.


    In the late spring, when the kitchen was a little hot, Yun Dai wanted to close the window.


    She just walked to the window, and suddenly stretched out a hand from the outside, closing the window--

 Chapter 36： Sent to the house

    Yun Dai''s surprise was not trivial.


    She reacted quickly. She grabbed a spatula and slammed it at that hand, then retracted her hand with a painful grunt.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yun Dai immediately grabbed the window lattice and slammed it shut.


    Before and after but breathing.


    Yun Dai turned around and ran towards the door, trying to close the door.


    She believes that no matter who is outside, anyone who tries to climb the window must not be a good person.


    Since he is not a good person, he deserves to be beaten.


    As soon as she closed the door, she was kicked open from the outside.


    Yundai thumped back a few steps, and sat down on the ground.


    Even though her eyes turned black when she was thrown, Yun Dai immediately grabbed a piece of wood, jumped up and swiped it on the opponent''s head.


    "Stop!" came a whisper.


    The voice is familiar.


    Yun Dai stopped her hand and looked intently to see the handsome face of the man opposite.


    Zhao Yuanjing stood at the door with a scary face.


    He walked in, his eyes almost killing someone: "You crazy woman, want to die?"


    The back of his hand was red, obviously because of the spatula.


    Yun Dai did not expect it to be him again.


    This time he was sane and there was nothing wrong with him.


    That is coming here on purpose.


    Yun Dai was puzzled and lowered her head: "It was in the middle of the night, but the servant maid never thought it was His Royal Highness."


    Although she was pretending to be guilty, she had no regrets in her heart, and even regretted that she played too lightly.


    He should take a kitchen knife and chop off a few of his claws, and see if he dares to pick up the window in the middle of the night.


    Zhao Yuanjing walked into the kitchen and saw soup stewed on the small stove, with a light and warm fragrance.


    On the ground lay a firewood stick with a thick wrist.


    If he hadn''t stopped drinking in time just now and was hit on the head by this stick, he would have fainted without dying.


    This woman is not only bold and quick to react, but also fierce.


    Zhao Yuanjing touched the back of his hand, already turning blue.


    He was very annoyed and glanced at her coldly: "You are still here if you don''t go to rest so late?"


    Yun Dai didn''t fight after hearing her anger.


    She chuckled and said, "Grandpa Liu said, Your Royal Highness will study hard to prepare soup in the kitchen. Don''t worry, Your Royal Highness will be ready soon."


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "My lord is greedy for your soup?"


    "The servant dare not."


    Yun Dai really didn''t know what Zhao Yuanjing was doing in the kitchen.


    He was neither drunk nor taking medicine, so he ran up and down. Could it be that he was trying to experience the low-level labor life?


    "His Royal Highness, what do you have to order?" Yun Dai said.


    Zhao Yuanjing gave her a surprised look.


    What does this cook mean?


    Want to chase him away?


    Did he hear me right?


    As a royal descendant, he was established as a prince at the age of twelve. Since childhood, who will not favor him?


    The three concubines in the East Palace wanted to exchange their lives in order to see him more and leave him behind.


    Zhao Yuanjing did not expect that one day he would be driven out by a woman.


    He said coldly: "My palace wants to take a shower."


    Yundai looked up and looked at him in surprise: "His Royal Highness wants to take a bath. There is a maid from Zhaohua Hall to wait on her. This is the kitchen, not the bath soup."


    Zhao Yuanjing: "You can''t burn hot water here?"


    "His Royal Highness said." Yun Dai was very docile. "Next time, what your Royal Highness wants, you only need to ask Grandpa Liu and the others to say it. If your slave and maid accidentally hurt you, wouldn''t it be guilty to die?"


    "That''s right." Zhao Yuanjing gave her a cold look, "In that case, you boiled hot water and sent it to my room."


    After that, he lifted his foot and left.


    Yun Dai couldn''t understand what the uncertain prince was thinking.

 Chapter 37： Zhao Yuanjing

    Although Yun Dai was inexplicable, she still had to boil water.


    She went to the well to fetch water in the dark, and burned a large iron pan, carrying it to the prince''s bedroom.


    Zhaohua Hall was quiet, and there was no maidservant or servant in sight.


    Did not look at Liu Dequan either.


    Yundai walked into Zhao Yuanjing''s bedroom with a wooden barrel, he was leaning on the collapsed, reading a book.


    When Yun Dai came in, he didn''t even lift his eyelids.


    Yun Dai silently dragged the bathtub in, poured hot water into it, mixed with cold water until the temperature was right, and then left with the bucket.


    "Stop." Zhao Yuanjing''s light voice sounded.


    Yun Dai stopped and said respectfully: "What else does your Highness have to say?"


    "Serve the shower."


    "..." Yun Dai was speechless.


    This scum prince is fine, right?


    Leave so many beautiful maidservants in the palace and ask her someone in the kitchen to wait for him to take a bath?


    Zhao Yuanjing stood up lazily, stood in front of the bathtub, and raised his arms.


    After waiting for a while, nothing happened.


    "What are you doing? Haven''t learned how to serve people?" Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her, "Let him undress."


    "This is not the slave''s part." Yun Dai said.


    She is a person in the kitchen, it is no longer right for her to run into the prince''s room. If the maidservant who was waiting next to her sees her and still undresses her for a bath, she still wants to fix her?


    Yun Dai firmly refused.


    She carried the bucket and left without looking back.


    Zhao Yuanjing reached out and grabbed the collar of her neck and lifted her back, smiling but not smiling: "Others are rushing to serve the Lord, are you running?"


    Yun Dai struggled: "I am a married woman!"


    "You dare to lie?" Zhao Yuanjing raised his eyebrows, "I was checked today. You are the first-in-law of Gu Shilang''s family of the Ministry of Industry. You gave birth to a boy when you were unmarried, and cut off your relationship with your family. Now in a small merchant''s house. live."


    Yundai looked back at him: "You check me?"


    A cold light flashed in her eyes.


    She didn''t even notice it.


    Zhao Yuanjing saw clearly.


    "Master can find out whoever wants to check." He paused and said, "It''s just a little bit, I think it''s very strange."


    "what?"


    "It is rumored that Gu Shilang''s second daughter is 28 years old, and she has an extremely beautiful appearance." Zhao Yuanjing said, turning her around and letting him face him, "But I can''t see this face anymore. where."


    Yun Dai lowered her eyes: "Most rumors are not credible."


    "Is it?"


    Zhao Yuanjing pressed her wrist slightly, lifted her up, and threw her into the tub!


    Yun Dai was unprepared and plunged into the water with a puff.


    She flopped a few times, poured a few sips of water into her mouth, grabbed the edge of the barrel with both hands and got up. She was shocked and roared: "Zhao Yuanjing, you are sick!"


    Zhao Yuanjing was taken aback.


    It''s his name, even though he was born.


    But after all these years, no one dared to call him by his name.


    The father and queen will not even call him by first name and last name.


    The first time I listened from someone else''s mouth, it felt strange and strange.


    It doesn''t feel offended.


    On the contrary, it feels a bit novel.


    Before he recovered from this feeling, he saw Yun Dai''s face full of messy black things flowing down her cheeks.


    The fair skin can be vaguely seen.


    Zhao Yuanjing reached out and pinched her chin and pressed her face into the bath water.


    "You are crazy..."


    Yundai was pressed into the water before she finished speaking, and the rest of the words were swallowed by the bath water.


    Soon she was lifted up and pressed down again.


    Do this five or six times in a row.


    Everything on her face was washed clean.

 Chapter 38： Confirm how you feel

    Zhao Yuanjing lifted her up for the last time and let go of her hand.


    Yun Dai poured a lot of water, panting on the edge of the bucket, soaking her body, and the water running down her hair.


    Although he was not drowned, the feeling of choking in his mouth and nose was still uncomfortable.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her quietly.


    The woman in front of her had washed away the mess on her face, revealing a pure and childish face.


    Looking at the young man, the eyebrows are straight, the skin is like a mole on the cheek, which looks a bit immature, and the lips are fresh and plump red.


    Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t help but appear in his heart the eight words "bright eyes and white teeth, clever smiles and beautiful".


    Like a peach blossom blooming at the highest point in spring.


    Mingyan can''t be deceived.


    In the gentle and warm spring breeze, people are willing to take a closer look and smell the fragrance, but they are afraid that their strength will damage the petals.


    After reading it, Zhao Yuanjing looked away, turned around and sat on the chair, and said calmly, "Although it is not very beautiful, it is clean and refreshing."


    The beauties he has seen since he was a child do not know how many beauties, especially the beauties in his father''s palace, are there every year, and there are no lack of beauty and beauty.


    When I first saw Yun Dai, I only felt that she was like a peach petal on a branch in spring. His face was covered with water marks, and it was like a pure white garden flower blooming alone in the dark night.


    Zhao Yuanjing leaned back in the chair and said, "The palace thought that the second daughter of Gu Shilang''s family was a peerless beauty, but that''s the case. Why shouldn''t those messy things be put on the face?"


    What he said was ridiculous.


    Yun Dai was so embarrassed that she hated him in her heart.


    She stared at him bitterly.


    A pair of beautiful eyes are dull and cannot see the color of the pupils.


    It seems that in the next second, he will be swallowed alive.


    Zhao Yuanjing saw this look for the first time, still on a woman''s face.


    "Why, want to kill this prince?" He lifted his chin, "If you don''t want to, just come out. If you really want to take a bath, just take it off and wash it well."


    The water was hot, but Yundai felt cold in her heart.


    She crawled out of the tub in silence.


    Water dripped from her hair and clothes, and instantly wetted the luxurious thick blanket.


    In late spring and early summer, the flimsy half-old cyan skirt clung to the body, revealing the slender figure of invincible clothes.


    She couldn''t tell that she had a child, but she looked like a too thin young girl who had been starving and freezing.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s gaze swept over her, and for some reason, she suddenly moved.


    This has never happened to him.


    Even in the face of Concubine Chen''s exquisite makeup, she couldn''t make him think twice.


    He once thought that he could not feel for women.


    I was drunk in the Guogong¡¯s kitchen and drank medicated tea in the small kitchen. Although they are all the same woman, Zhao Yuanjing is still not sure whether he is really well.


    He held back the palace people and asked Yundai to come to the sleeping hall. In addition to being curious about her face, he also wanted to verify his feelings.


    It turns out that he really has feelings.


    Even if the woman in front of her was covered with water, she was embarrassed and she had no makeup.


    He was still keenly aware of his own changes.


    He also wanted to confirm further.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Yuanjing stood up, walked in front of Yun Dai, embraced her with one hand, drew her towards herself, and rolled onto the collapse.


    Yun Dai was frightened and slapped Zhao Yuanjing''s face with a slap.


    The crisp applause echoed in the room.


    Zhao Yuanjing was stunned.


    Yun Dai was also stunned.

 Chapter 39： Clear handprint

    Zhao Yuanjing was slapped for the first time in his life.


    No, it should be said that he never dreamed that he would still be slapped one day.


    A clear handprint quickly appeared on his white cheeks.


    Yun Dai lay on the couch, staring at his face in a daze.


    When she fought, she didn''t think about anything in her head, and only realized after she finished that this one was not the wretched men of modern times, but the wretched man with the status of a prince.


    Although the essence is the same shameless, but in the end, the background of the times is different.


    She is just a little palace lady now, daring to stretch out her paws and hit the noble face of the prince, hundreds of people want the head on her neck every minute.


    At this moment, she thought a lot.


    It was Aunt Pan''s family and her son who thought about it most.


    If she died, Aunt Pan would definitely treat Yan''er well.


    But what if she tires Aunt Pan''s family?


    Yun Dai made a decisive decision, quickly got up, jumped down, and fell to her knees: "The slave and maidservant deserves a million deaths, please immediately grant the slave and maid to death! The slave and maid should do everything alone!"


    Zhao Yuanjing was still lying on his stomach.


    He slowly sat upright, raised his hand and touched his cheek.


    Hot.


    That slap didn''t save any strength.


    Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t help thinking that when she was in the kitchen before, when she knocked on the back of his hand with a spatula, Guojue was so cruel and did not hesitate.


    This woman...really hot.


    Fight if you want.


    Zhao Yuanjing has no doubt that if he is just an ordinary man, not a prince. This woman will definitely bite his neck.


    From this, she did not hesitate to apologize because she was afraid of his identity.


    "Go out." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    Yun Dai didn''t stay at all, she got up and ran.


    "Stop." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    Yun Dai stopped immediately, but did not look back.


    With a cry, a robe was thrown on her.


    "Don''t be seen by anyone, it''s ruining your master''s reputation, your master wants your life." Zhao Yuanjing said coldly.


    Yun Dai unwrapped her robe and walked away quickly.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her back, raised her hand and touched her face, thinking that this dead woman with no conscience had beaten someone. She didn''t even ask a question, only worried about her own life.


    He went to find a bottle of ointment by himself, looked in the mirror, and wiped it for a long time, and his cheek was dark and it didn''t hurt much.


    When Liu Fuquan came back, he saw the water all over the floor, but he didn''t remove the bathtub, and he couldn''t help being furious. When I saw the dark ointment on the prince''s face, I was almost scared to death.


    "Where are the people who served?" he roared.


    "What to shout?" Zhao Yuanjing glanced at him, "I accidentally slipped and fell while bathing myself. Cleaned up here."


    The maids hurried over, changed everything in the hall, and cleaned it again.


    Liu Fuquan wanted to call an imperial doctor, but Zhao Yuanjing refused.


    Liu Fuquan waited on him with a small thought, and said: "The slave was just ordered to send something to Concubine Chen, and Concubine Chen was very happy. He also asked your Royal Highness to come over, saying that he made a snack by himself, and would like to invite his highness to taste.


    They all knew it was an excuse, but they wanted the prince to spend the night.


    Zhao Yuanjing usually doesn''t even move his brows.


    But he suddenly thought of Little Chef''s invincible appearance, his heart moved slightly, and he got up and said, "It''s okay, go see Concubine Chen."


    Liu Fuquan almost suspected that his ears had misheard.


    Is he willing to go to Concubine Chen''s house?


    He hurriedly got up: "The minion first went to inform Concubine Chen."


    "No need." Zhao Yuanjing got up and walked out.


    He just wanted to know whether his "illness" was good for the little cook or other women.

 Chapter 40： Bathe

    His Royal Highness took the initiative to go to the concubine Chen''s house!


    This is big news in the East Palace.


    Consort Chen was overjoyed.


    Lin Fengyi broke another tea cup.


    Guo Liangyuan has already fallen asleep peacefully.


    Zhao Yuanjing came to Shanglin Garden and was greeted by Concubine Chen.


    Chen Xueyan was originally a very gorgeous and public appearance, a red dress, golden jewels all over his head, exquisite makeup, eyebrows looking forward, delicate and moving.


    Under the bright candlelight, it seemed like a fairy concubine.


    Even in the palace where the beauty looks around, Concubine Chen''s face is one of the best.


    "Concubine respectfully welcomes Your Highness." Concubine Chen''s side saluted her with a smile on her face, her face glowing.


    Zhao Yuanjing said the word "Qi" and strode straight into the room, ignoring her outstretched hand.


    Concubine Chen''s smile froze, but soon returned to normal.


    Except for the day she first entered the palace, the Lord has not entered her house for more than a year. She was very excited now and didn''t mind ignoring this little bit at all.


    The maidservant on one side stretched out his hand to support her in time, and whispered quietly: "Just now the maidservant looked at, the master looked at the master several times."


    Concubine Chen''s heart was joyful, and smiled on her face: "Quickly follow up."


    A group of maids crowded them into the house.


    Zhao Yuanjing found a chair at random and sat down.


    Fei Chen saw the black ointment on his face and she couldn''t help being surprised: "Master, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Zhao Yuanjing was too lazy to explain, glanced at the tea cup beside him, did not reach out.


    Concubine Chen side looked at Liu Dequan, frowning and said: "How did you follow along?"


    Liu Dequan hurriedly said, "It''s all the minions who are negligent and damned."


    "How the **** did it hurt? Did you ask an emperor?" asked Concubine Chen.


    "His Royal Highness accidentally fell while taking a bath in the room." Liu Dequan whispered.


    Consort Chen was anxious when she heard that, she hurried forward and wanted to stretch her hand to take a closer look: "Master, let me see how the injury is. Did you fall somewhere else?"


    When she just leaned over, Zhao Yuanjing separated her hand casually and said coldly: "I said nothing, don''t you understand?"


    Concubine Chen Fang stepped back hurriedly, lowered her head, and whispered a little aggrievedly: "The concubine is just worried about your highness..."


    "Okay, you all retreat." Zhao Yuanjing waved towards Liu Dequan and other servants and maids.


    Only two of them were left in the room.


    Consort Chen raised her eyes and looked at the man sitting in the chair.


    He put ointment on half of his face, but it did not detract from his handsome appearance. There was even a bit strange evil.


    This made Concubine Chen''s heart jump wildly.


    When she first saw him in the Guogong Mansion, she fell in love at first sight and couldn''t help herself.


    Although she begged her family in every possible way, because the government was too powerful, the royal family was worried that her foreign relatives would be involved in politics and never agreed to the marriage.


    Until she couldn''t bear the suffering of lovesickness, she figured out a way, darkly Chen Cang...


    This is what I wanted to enter the palace.


    Although she was only a side concubine, she never regretted seeing the admiring person every day.


    She went to bring a refreshment, and said softly, "Your Highness, this is a small snack made by my concubine herself."


    She personally squeezed a piece and sent it to Zhao Yuanjing''s mouth.


    "Leave it alone." Zhao Yuanjing looked at her and suddenly said, "What are you doing? Go to the bath."


    Concubine Chen''s heart jumped, then blushed, and whispered, "Master, wait a while, and my concubine will go to take a shower."


    Behind the screen next door, there is already a bathtub.


    After she finished her bathing with a blushing face, she looked in the mirror again and again, her heart stunned, wearing only a small dress and a thin and transparent gauze skirt, walking out slowly.

 Chapter 41： Good thing

    Consort Chen moved the lotus step lightly, walked slowly to the outside, and stood in front of Zhao Yuanjing.


    "Master..."


    She whispered softly, her voice softly and softly, with a strong love for her.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked up.


    The scene in front of me is very eye-catching.


    Under the pink and white translucent gauze skirt, there is a looming graceful body.


    Concubine Chen''s face was like a hibiscus, she was half ashamed, and what he saw was flying up to the clouds.


    "Lord, look again, the concubine will not be able to lift her head." She bit her lip and looked up at him.


    There was no expression on the prince''s handsome face, and in the narrow and long phoenix eyes, there was a deep invisible color.


    This made Chen Bianfei feel a little nervous.


    She walked up to him, hung her head, and tried to touch him: "Master, it''s late at night, let me undress you."


    Zhao Yuanjing sat still.


    Concubine Chen bit her lip and stretched out her hand to untie the bandage around his waist.


    There was a strong fragrance from her.


    Zhao Yuanjing was distracted.


    He found that he was not even interested in his side concubine, who was known for her beauty.


    Not only is there no interest, but a hint of irritability arises in my heart.


    How is this going?


    Zhao Yuanjing stood up, pulled Concubine Chen in front of her, and stared at her.


    He didn''t think he hated the beauty in front of him.


    After all, he had once with her once. Although it was in the dark, he still knew what had happened.


    How can I no longer be interested now?


    "Master..." Concubine Chen''s arm hurt a bit by him, and she couldn''t help but remind her.


    Zhao Yuanjing let go of her and said, "I think of something else, so rest yourself."


    Consort Chen froze for a moment, and quickly took his arm: "Master, don''t go!"


    Zhao Yuanjing looked back at her.


    Concubine Chen''s eyes already had a mist, and she trembled: "Master, my concubine has been here for more than a year, so please... please feel your concubine."


    If the prince is not interested in concubines, they will never have children.


    For them, it is also very stressful.


    After all, the most important thing about the royal family is the heir.


    Zhao Yuanjing stopped, looked at her a few times, and walked away.


    Walking outside Shanglin Garden, I could still vaguely hear the cry of Concubine Chen.


    Liu Fuquan was sitting outside and dozing off, and when he saw his master coming out, he trot to keep up, "Master, where are you going now?"


    He did not ask why the prince did not stay overnight.


    In the past year, he has gotten used to it.


    As the crown prince''s number one confidant, Liu Fuquan still understands his master''s mind.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Go back to the sleeping hall."


    He can now be sure that he still cannot feel for other women.


    Except for the little cook in the kitchen.


    ...


    The next day, Yundai woke up early as usual, carefully groomed her face in the mirror, and touched her clothes before she was half dry.


    This time she entered the palace, she didn''t bring any clothes, just a set and a set of palace maidservants given by Aunt Mo Chun.


    Because I work in the kitchen, no one cares about the poor clothes.


    As a last resort, she had to put on the old clothes she had brought.


    As for Zhao Yuanjing''s robe, which could neither be returned in broad daylight nor be discovered by others, she folded it up and wrapped it in cloth and tucked it under the sheets.


    When she arrived in the kitchen, she made the dim sum as usual, and then began to prepare the ingredients for lunch.


    Everyone is busy.


    Aunt Song Mei walked in and smiled: "Mo Chun, come here, something good."


    Song Mei is responsible for the affairs of the entire East Palace.


    Mo Chun hurriedly wiped his hands and said with a smile: "What good thing?"

 Chapter 42： drink

    Song Mei smiled: "It''s getting hotter and hotter, so I will send them two summer clothes."


    The maidservant behind her was holding thick stacks of clothing.


    Mo Chun asked in amazement, "Why did I suddenly remember to distribute clothes? As usual, it''s not time yet."


    In previous years, the weather was completely hot in May and June, and the Shangyi Supervisor took the clothes to the Shangyi Bureau. The Shangyi Bureau had to drag it for a while before sending the clothes to the palace people.


    When they get it, it''s almost autumn.


    You can only wear last year¡¯s old clothes every year.


    No one dared to complain.


    After all, Shangyi Supervisor must first prepare the clothes of the noble masters.


    This is only the end of March.


    Midou and the two old mothers, Lange Langui, also happily came together to take a look.


    It is the fashionable style and material of the moment.


    Although she does rough and dirty work in the kitchen all the year round, no woman likes pretty.


    Mo Chun smiled and said, "The father-in-laws of Shangyi Supervisor are really fast this year."


    Song Mei smiled and said, "You are thanking the wrong person. When I got up this morning, Grandpa Liu specifically said that it was ordered by the prince. It is hot. You should prepare clothes for the palace people earlier. I don''t know. Why did your Highness suddenly think of such a small matter?"


    Yun Dai, who was pinching the dumplings, moved slightly in her heart when she heard the words.


    The clothes were sent to everyone.


    The skirt is light yellow, and the skirt is light blue, which is very springy.


    Midou Kiddou and the others were all happy. Seeing them so happy, Mo Chun allowed them to go back and change their clothes first, seeing that it was still early.


    Only Yun Dai and Hong Dou did not go.


    Hongdou was carrying a bucket outside and pouring vegetables while Yundai was preparing ingredients.


    Mo Chun said, "Why don''t you two go?"


    Red beans will be changed tomorrow.


    Yun Dai said: "Anyway, I wear it for work, so I don''t need to change it now."


    They are not served by the master, so they don''t need to be dressed clean and glamorous.


    Mo Chun said, "Yundai, you should change it. Look at the clothes you wear. They are too old. It''s not the style of our palace. Now you cook the main course for the masters, don''t you still go to Lin Fengyi every day? You can''t be too ugly and be careful to be pinched in the wrong place."


    After Yundai heard this, she had to wash her hands and go back and put on new clothes.


    Continue cooking after changing clothes.


    At noon, she asked Hongdou to help her look after the pot, and then sneaked to get horse urine.


    Hongdou said: "What''s the matter with you, as soon as this time..."


    She complained coldly, but still guarded the pot seriously.


    After Yundai retrieved the horse urine, it dripped it into the Prince''s main dish.


    As for the soup, it is a Shiquan Dabutang specially customized for Prince Edward.


    This soup, if you drink it for a long time, it is inevitable that your body will get better and better. It is becoming more inhumane every day, and it is also necessary.


    Yun Dai even suspected that the scum prince had a hidden illness.


    Otherwise, why is it almost 20 years old and hasn''t an heir yet?


    I heard that the other princes, except for the youngest fifth prince Zhao Yuanhe, all have heirs.


    Only the prince...


    I don''t know how many eyes stared at the belly of the concubines in Donggong.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t go to make villains with serious concubines, but had trouble with a cook. This was either abnormal or full.


    Yun Dai gently covered the pot.


    Drink it, drink it until you die off your children!


    After finishing the prince¡¯s special meal, she cooked a few more dishes for Guo Liangyuan, and finally it was Lin Fengyi''s.


    Still fat intestines.


    Lin Fengyi has been eating fat intestines for two days, and her face has turned into fat intestines.


    Now she saw Yun Dai''s figure appear, and she felt like vomiting.


    So she really vomited.


    The vomiting was dark.


    After vomiting for two or three days, my face turned yellow and I couldn''t get out of bed.


    The maidservant hurriedly asked an imperial doctor, which was known to everyone.


    So many people heard that one of the prince¡¯s courtesy, vomited for several days and could not eat anything.


    Is this pregnant?


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    It seems that you can¡¯t comment now? Huh! Huh! It''s lonely not to see the messages from the fairies!

 Chapter 43： Chicken fly dog ??jump

    After all, it is about the first heir of the prince, and the former harem has paid great attention to it.


    Even the queen mother was alarmed.


    The Queen Empress personally sent someone to ask.


    There were three or four imperial physicians, and they diagnosed Lin Fengyi''s pulse one by one.


    The final conclusion is that Lin Fengyi only lost yin and qi deficiency, dizzy and palpitations, and did not think about food.


    Several doctors said something they didn''t understand, but they all had the same meaning.


    To put it bluntly, it is hot weather and heatstroke and no appetite.


    Although it is only the end of March, the sun at noon is strong enough.


    In addition, everyone knows that the prince punished her for eating fat intestines, and everyone knew what was going on.


    It has nothing to do with pregnancy anyway.


    When the news went back, everyone felt disappointed.


    Some people even took the opportunity to spread rumors, saying that the prince had a hidden illness and could not continue the royal blood, so he had to choose another prince.


    Although these words could not be found out, no one dared to mention them again after being severely reprimanded by the emperor.


    But this matter started because of Lin Fengyi, the queen sent someone to reprimand him, Lin Fengyi was completely cold. The prince didn''t even bother to glance at her.


    This kind of major event does not affect the people in the small kitchen, and everyone is still busy in the kitchen all day long.


    Yun Dai had cooked the main course for several days, but Guo Liangyuan was convinced that the others had nothing, and asked the maidservant Xiao Gong to bring copper coins to reward her several times.


    Not much money, but it is a matter of face.


    Aunt Mo Chun smiled and said, "Guo Liangyuan has been here for so long and has never asked for anything from the kitchen. It seems that she really likes the dishes you cook."


    Yun Dai smiled modestly.


    She is very caring about both the Prince''s dishes and Guo Liangyuan''s dishes.


    Of course, Guo Liangyuan''s dishes don''t have so many ingredients, just the most common kinds of delicacies.


    After a period of time, Guo Liangyuan, who was eating, looked ruddy and energetic, and everyone was bright. In the eyes of Fei Chen and Lin Fengyi, they were very surprised.


    Concubine Chen looked at her own dishes, and then at Guo Liangyuan''s dishes. The color, fragrance, and taste were all very different.


    She was dissatisfied.


    What''s all is the dishes from a kitchen. Is she not as good as a Liangyuan?


    Concubine Chen became more angry the more she thought about it, and led a group of maids and maids to the small kitchen.


    Before Aunt Mo Chun could explain, the maidservants beat them up in the kitchen, released all the chickens in the chicken coop, and flew everywhere.


    That''s called a chicken fly dog ??jump.


    In the end, it was in front of the prince.


    When Yun Dai was brought into the house, the prince was drinking medicine.


    He was holding the medicine bowl and drank one mouthful without frowning, as if he was used to it.


    Concubine Chen''s face was full of anger: "His Royal Highness, do you think these minions in the kitchen should die? They actually deducted my meal expenses!"


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t even lift his eyelids, and said indifferently: "Who can have the courage to detain the things of Concubine Chen?"


    "Master, you have to call your concubine!" Concubine Chen was very aggrieved, and in order to get closer to the prince, she was bound to make matters worse.


    She pointed to Yun Dai and Aunt Mo Chun and said, "Guo Liangyuan''s food is a hundred times better than mine! Lord, ask them, is it right?"


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his eyes and glanced at Yun Dai and others who were kneeling on the ground, and asked, "Really?"


    "His Royal Highness, this is really nothing to do with the slaves and maids." Aunt Mo Chun explained hurriedly, "Today there are two main dishes in the kitchen, namely Kidney Bean and Yun Dai. It is for your Highness, Guo Liangyuan and Lin Fengyi to cook. It''s Yundai. Last time Concubine Chen pointed out that she wanted kidney beans to cook, and the servants didn''t dare to take charge without authorization."

 Chapter 44： thats nice

    "So, Concubine Chen does not want Yun Dai to cook?"


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at Concubine Chen''s side: "In that case, what can you aggrieve?"


    Concubine Chen''s eyes swept across the kidney beans and Yun Dai, a little hesitant.


    She had only eaten a piece of fat sausage made by Yun Dai, and vomited it out after taking two mouthfuls. In retrospect, she only felt nauseous. She really didn''t know that Yun Dai''s cooking skills were so much better than kidney beans.


    "However," Zhao Yuanjing put down the medicine bowl and said leisurely, "After all, the people in the kitchen are not served well, and Concubine Chen is angry, and he should be punished."


    Concubine Chen side was taken aback.


    When did the prince treat her so well?


    "Separately lock up the two maids who make the main course." The prince told Liu Dequan.


    Liu Dequan hurriedly responded and ordered several strong mothers to drag Kidney Bean and Yun Dai down and put them in separate custody.


    Aunt Mo Chun was a little panic, and hurriedly kowtowed her head for mercy: "Please forgive your highness and forgive them. I didn''t take care of them..."


    "Get out."


    "Master told you to go out, don''t you get out?" Chen Fangfei shouted.


    Aunt Mo Chun had to bow her head and withdraw.


    Concubine Chen''s heart finally came out completely, refreshed, and approaching Zhao Yuanjing, she said softly: "The master is so good to the concubine..."


    "You too." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    Concubine Chen: "..."


    Tears were rolling in her eyes, but she didn''t dare to disobey the Prince''s order at all, so she had to go out wronged.


    Zhao Yuanjing took the teacup and rinsed his mouth, then went to Wenhua Hall to continue his homework.


    As the prince, the crown prince of a country, he cannot relax in his homework.


    The daily schedule is full.


    When I was busy, it was night.


    Back to Zhaohua Hall, the sky is full of stars.


    After changing his clothes and sitting at the table, Zhao Yuanjing found that the food was different from before.


    Liu Dequan waited carefully. Seeing him frowning at the food, he hurriedly stepped forward and said: "The two palace ladies in the small kitchen are closed, and the other palace ladies are afraid to make them. Both main dishes are brought from the imperial dining room. "


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at him upon hearing the words: "Has the food delivery passed?"


    Liu Dequan was taken aback: "Where to send it?"


    Zhao Yuanjing stood up: "Preserve the food."


    Liu Dequan also didn''t know what the Lord was going to do, so he had to put the food on the table back into the food box as instructed.


    He carried the food box and said, "Who is the Lord going to reward the food to? The servant sent it over."


    "Give it to me." Zhao Yuanjing took the food box, walked out alone, and said, "No one is allowed to follow."


    Liu Dequan''s raised footsteps had to be put down.


    He looked at the back of the prince walking out, wondering in his heart.


    Lord, who is going to meet with the food box himself now.


    No one is allowed to follow...


    Strange, too strange.


    Liu Dequan was a man of slickness. After thinking about it, he thought of the situation where his Royal Highness came back from the outside with disheveled clothes.


    Could it be that His Highness is going to see that woman?


    As for who that woman was, Liu Dequan thought of the two little cooks who were locked up today.


    He didn''t care much, but now thinking about it, the one called Kidney Bean looks good...


    Could it be her?


    Liu Dequan touched his chin and started to wonder.


    ...


    Yun Dai was detained for most of the day without drinking a drop of water.


    Midou tried to give her water, but it was locked and the windows were tight, so she couldn''t even put a cup in.


    There was nothing but a bed in the small dark room.


    The bed is just a hard board, and there is no quilt.


    She was hungry and thirsty, so she leaned on the side of the bed softly and greeted Zhao Yuanjing''s ancestors one by one.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Meow meow meow

 Chapter 45： Would you like it?

    When Zhao Yuanjing pushed the door in, he saw this scene.


    The little cook pulled her skirt to her knees, her sleeves rolled on her elbows, revealing a slender forearm, lying on her stomach without formality, like a big letter.


    The brand-new palace dress on his body was already wrinkled.


    Hearing the door opening, she slowly turned her head to look over.


    Under the dim candlelight, a face was squeezed like a deformed meat bun.


    When she saw the person''s face clearly, the dizziness in her pupils was instantly replaced by shock. She jumped up suddenly: "You... why are you?"


    Zhao Yuanjing brought it to the door, and stood at the door looking at her, and said leisurely: "Look at what you look like, it is really difficult to connect with the second son of Gu Shilang''s family."


    His eyes looked at her from head to toe.


    Yun Dai hurriedly put down her sleeves and skirt, got out of bed, and said bulgingly: "I have long since severed relations with the Gu family."


    She didn''t care about what Gu Yundai looked like before.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "I can''t even give courtesy after seeing the Lord?"


    Yundai gave a perfunctory salute.


    "In this kind of place, what does the prince do?" She looked at him, a bit of hostility flashed across her eyes.


    She is not a three-year-old child, and there is no way to see the impure motives of this master.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced around the room, raised his long legs, walked to the bed, and sat down.


    Yundai suddenly became nervous.


    What kind of nerves does this scum prince have to make?


    She moved towards the door silently.


    "Stop." Zhao Yuanjing raised his chin toward the food box, "If you are hungry, go eat."


    Yun Dai looked at the food box and was stunned: "You...you give me food?"


    "Yes." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    Yun Dai is indeed hungry, but she has not yet lost her mind due to stuttering.


    She sternly said: "His Royal Highness, I must tell you clearly. The previous incident was not your wish, but a misunderstanding. For your own good and for my own sake, your Royal Highness really don''t trouble me anymore. it''s OK?"


    Zhao Yuanjing squinted her phoenix eyes slightly: "You mean, you touched this palace, and you want to treat it as if nothing happened?"


    Yun Dai was a little mad at hearing this.


    What a shit!


    Why did she touch him?


    She is the victim!


    "His Royal Highness, there are so many beauties in your palace, and I am not a scented country, I am still a child, why should you?" Yundai is very sincere, "I will be married after I leave the palace in the future. I am. I really don¡¯t want to get involved with Your Highness anymore. It will damage your reputation and it is even more dangerous for me."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled: "You don''t seem to be such a naive person, why do you say such a faint thing? Rou Baozi, eh?"


    What the **** is Roubao?


    Yun Dai glanced at him.


    "I advise you to give up the thought of leaving the palace to marry someone. Even if you are lonely and die, no other man would dare to marry you." Zhao Yuanjing sat in a leisurely posture and said casually, "I''m here, just to ask you. Say, would you like to be my woman."


    Yun Dai was thundered.


    Is this scum prince okay?


    Zhao Yuanjing continued: "Of course, you are already a woman in this palace. I mean, let you enter the palace, give you a position, and let you be the master of the east palace."


    "Impossible." Yun Dai refused without hesitation.


    As a prince, he can of course have many women, if he can see one, he will take him back to be a concubine.


    But she can''t share a man with other women.


    The most important thing is that the water in the palace is so deep that she is afraid of drowning.

 Chapter 46： see you tomorrow

    Zhao Yuanjing crossed her legs, changed her posture, and repeatedly asked: "Do you think clearly, would you like to be my woman? I can give you everything you want."


    He said casually.


    Because he has this confidence.


    He is the prince, the future king of a country.


    Prosperity and wealth, status and power.


    All in his thoughts.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Thank you for your kindness, Your Highness."


    "Still unwilling?"


    "His Royal Highness, you should know my situation." Yundai said, "I don''t have to mention this matter again."


    Zhao Yuanjing tilted her head slightly, looked at her for a moment, then suddenly stood up and walked in front of her.


    Yun Dai stepped back subconsciously.


    Was forced to the root of the wall.


    Zhao Yuanjing is tall and slender, so close, giving people a sense of oppression.


    Especially since he was a child, he has been in a high position and he has an innate power.


    Yun Dai''s back touched the cold wall, and under his gaze, she finally couldn''t help but turn her face away: "His Royal Highness, please don''t embarrass a cook."


    "You have to think carefully, whether you want to be the concubine of this palace or not, you can never leave the palace again." He raised her chin and whispered in her ear, "and when the palace needs it , And will still find you at any time."


    Yun Dai looked up at him in amazement.


    She was so close, she saw his beautiful Danfeng eyes, and could even see his drooping and slightly raised eyelashes one by one.


    Zhao Yuanjing lowered his head and kissed her lips gently.


    Yundai quickly pushed him away and kept a safe distance from him: "Your Highness, you respect yourself!"


    Zhao Yuanjing found that he really felt it.


    He has been "ill" for too long and does not reject this feeling.


    Even faintly expecting.


    For the first time in his life, he had such a possessive psychology towards a woman.


    He hadn''t even felt this way for Concubine Chen.


    He turned to look at Yun Dai.


    Her bun''s face turned pale.


    Zhao Yuanjing felt boring again.


    He is a prince, why do he persecute a woman in every possible way?


    "Those meals should be cold if you don''t eat them." He straightened up and walked out. Walked to the door and turned around, "If you are determined not to be a concubine, I will not force it. But I will find you at any time."


    He was very clear.


    He is willing to give her a position, give her an upright identity,


    She didn''t want to, he didn''t force it, but she could only be his woman in hiding.


    Yun Dai was angry.


    She shouted at his back: "His Royal Highness, the scholars can be killed, not insulted!"


    Zhao Yuanjing paused, glanced back at her, and smiled slightly: "Shi? You are just a little woman, and you can''t escape from Wuzhishan in the palace. See you tomorrow, Xiaoroubao."


    "When will you let me out?!"


    "Eat all the food in the food box, and you can go back anytime."


    After saying this, Zhao Yuanjing left without looking back.


    Yun Dai gets angry.


    She went to open the food box and just saw a small plate of buns inside, some small and delicate.


    She picked up one at the door and threw it out, angrily: "Fuck you the meat bun!"


    Throw it out and regret it.


    Wasting food is condemned by God.


    She was busy picking it up again and saw Midou rubbing her forehead with a grieved expression: "Sister Xiaoyun, why did you hit me with something?"


    Yun Dai was angry and funny: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    "Sister Xiaoyun, why did you come out? Did the prince let you out?" Mi Dou was so oblivious that she soon showed a smile and held her in surprise.


    She looked into the room and saw the open food container on the ground, her eyes brightened: "Where is there so much delicious food?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Good night~

 Chapter 47： You...

    As the chefs of the East Palace, although they have to deal with countless delicacies every day, they have never been able to eat them.


    Rice noodles and vegetables are their standard meals.


    Yun Dai couldn''t explain where the food box came from, so she went over it casually.


    Fortunately, Midou had a big forgetting heart, and he didn''t ask questions, and quickly passed away.


    She scratched her head, lowered her head to see that there was a bun on the ground, picked it up quickly, and said cheerfully: "So Xiaoyun, you hit me with the bun?"


    Yun Dai was about to explain that Mi Dou had already stuffed the whole bun into her mouth.


    Yun Dai: "..."


    Although this bun is small, it is as big as a duck egg, and this honey bean was swallowed in one bite.


    I''m really afraid of her choking to death.


    Midoufen''s white fleshy cheeks were bulging, and said, "Sister Xiaoyun...this steamed bun is really delicious, there are meat steamed buns in the small black house...I want to be locked up too."


    Yun Dai: "..."


    After eating the buns, she looked at the food box again.


    Yun Dai didn''t even bother to eat what the perverted prince brought, so she took the honey beans back to the small black room and told her to leave after eating so that she would not be seen.


    She herself eats water sacs and steamed buns brought by honey beans.


    Midou sat by the bed with her mouth full of food, and said embarrassed: "I ate Sister Xiaoyun''s meal, but told Sister Xiaoyun to drink cold water and eat cold steamed buns."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It''s okay, I like to eat steamed buns. It''s hard for you to keep thinking about me and bring water and food."


    Eating cold steamed buns is more at ease than eating things from a perverted prince.


    After eating, Yundai told Midou not to tell her about it, and she also asked her to rinse her mouth with green salt to get rid of the taste in her mouth. The two returned to the kitchen together.


    Kidney Bean has also returned.


    She was sitting on a long bench to eat, and there was a large bowl in front of her. The bowl was slim with water and a few vegetable leaves.


    Although it didn''t look delicious, she gobbled it up.


    It seems that he has been slapped on his face.


    As for who was beaten, it''s hard to say. After all, the food she cooked made Chen Fangfei very dissatisfied and lost her face.


    Naturally, there are people who want to please Concubine Chen to clean her up.


    When Yun Dai came back, although her face was not good, she obviously hadn''t been beaten. A trace of injustice and resentment rose in Kidney Bean''s heart.


    If Yundai hadn''t come to steal her spotlight, why would she be frustrated everywhere?


    When the others saw Yun Dai coming back, they all gathered around and asked warmly.


    "Have you been beaten?" Aunt Mo Chun asked.


    "No." Yun Dai smiled.


    "That''s good." Aunt Mo Chun saw her wrinkled clothes and disheveled hair, so she asked her to go back to wash and change clothes before cooking.


    "Eat first." Popped a bowl of noodles in front of her.


    There was a poached egg on the surface.


    Yun Dai looked up and saw Hong Dou''s cold face.


    This red bean, although the skin is a little dark, looks extremely beautiful, but has a cold and indifferent temperament. He has a cold face all day long and walks alone. People don''t like to talk to people, and people don''t want to talk to her.


    Yundai lowered her head and smelled the noodles, it was delicious!


    She stretched out her hand to hug Hongdou, and kissed her **** the cheek: "Hongdou, you are really my relative!"


    Adzuki stunned.


    Then a layer of blush quickly climbed on the beautiful cheeks.


    "You...you are really not ashamed or embarrassed!" She glared at Yun Dai and went to the vegetable garden with the bucket.


    Yun Dai shouted from behind her: "I will give you something to eat tomorrow morning!"


    Hongdou ignored her.


    Midou smirked: "I knew I would make a bowl of noodles too."


    But it angered the kidney beans.


    She threw her chopsticks: "Why does she have eggs in her bowl, mine?"

 Chapter 48： special care

    Kidney bean noodles are made by the old court lady Lan Gui.


    Lan Gui looked embarrassed.


    Regarding the rules, it is rare for them to eat eggs.


    Only on holidays or birthdays.


    Aunt Mo Chun looked at kidney beans coldly and said, "Lan Gui is willing to cook noodles for you, you should be grateful. I don¡¯t know if I say such things! Xiaoyun¡¯s noodles are made of red beans, and she took out the eggs she saved. , That''s her willingness. If you get angry here, it''s better to reflect on yourself, why people would rather treat the new Xiaoyun better than you!"


    Kidney Dou calmly said, "It''s not because she can show off and coax them by making food!"


    "In terms of being in the limelight, no one in this kitchen can compare to you." Aunt Mo Chun didn''t want to tell her more, turned around and went to work.


    The two old mothers also walked away separately.


    Kidney Bean gritted her teeth and muttered to herself: "Okay, a bunch of things that step on high and low... I''ll make you look good tomorrow. And Yundai, you bitch, wait for me!"


    That night, Aunt Song Mei suddenly came over and told them to reallocate rooms.


    Originally, the little palace ladies slept in the Tongpu. Song Mei said that His Royal Highness and the little masters liked Yundai¡¯s meals, so she had a separate room for her.


    The monthly money also mentioned fifty taels of silver a month.


    This time everyone is envious of it.


    You know, in the palace, only the first-class maid beside the master can be treated like this.


    Even in the kitchen, only Aunt Mo Chun can own a room by herself.


    Except for Kidney Dou''s ugly face, everyone came to congratulate Yun Dai, but Yun Dai felt bitter.


    She knew that she got this treatment not because of her cooking skills, but because she had "touched" the noble and perverted Prince.


    No matter what the mentality of that master did this, Yun Dai did not appreciate him, but felt anxious.


    She sat in the room for a while, adjusted her clothes, and went to knock on Aunt Mo Chun''s door.


    Aunt Mo Chun had already untied her hair bun and was about to go to bed, her black greasy hair was draped, and she was much younger. Seeing her, he smiled and said, "You are not tired for the day, so don''t hurry to sleep."


    Yundai walked in and said, "Auntie, I have something to ask you."


    "Ask, what''s the matter?"


    "I...want to go home." Yun Dai said.


    "Homesick?" Aunt Mo Chun didn''t feel surprised. She only thought that she was wronged today, so she comforted her, "It will be the second day in a few days. As usual, it is the day when family members come to visit. You can send the letter to the family. , Tell them to see you."


    Yun Dai shook her head: "I mean, leave the palace. I don''t want to stay here anymore."


    Mo Chun frowned: "The palace is not outside. Come and leave if you want. Once you enter the palace, you have to abide by the rules. Don''t do this because of a bit of grievance. What is the punishment for us as slaves? I forgot in a few days."


    Yun Dai also knew that she wanted to go as hard as she could.


    If you run away privately, it will only hurt your family.


    She thought for a while, and then asked: "Then can I transfer to another place to work?"


    "This...according to the rules, if someone takes care of it, it''s not bad." Mo Chun said, "However, you were sent by the National Government to cook for the prince. Who would dare to ask for you elsewhere? Even if someone dares to ask for you, only I''m afraid the several masters here won''t let you go."


    Yun Dai was disappointed.


    Aunt Mo Chun looked at her expression and said, "Just stay here calmly. Our Highness is not an intolerant person. Even though you have been punished, he will also take care of Concubine Chen''s face. Didn''t this reward you just now? ?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    I''m a standalone, squeak~

 Chapter 49： Waste prince

    Aunt Mo Chun spoke earnestly and said: "I also came from this time of you, knowing that you have been wronged. But we are slaves. If we want to live, we can only do this. You don''t plan for yourself, but also for the children in your family. Think about it. Where can I earn five taels of silver a month?"


    Yun Dai smiled bitterly: "I understand, thank aunt for teaching."


    Aunt Mo Chun saw that she wanted to drive, she was very pleased: "You are a good boy, good at cooking, and you are not a messy temperament. Doing things calmly and steadily will benefit you in the future. I am also older, and I will always be caught in the future. Let it go, this kitchen must always be taken care of."


    Although she didn''t say it clearly, Yun Dai could understand the meaning in her words.


    It''s a pity that Yun Dai at this time did not have this thought.


    If there is no harassment from the perverted prince, she would still be happy to do it here.


    She returned to her room, scolded Zhao Yuanjing from head to toe, and fell asleep depressed.


    After waking up, she thought about it seriously, and felt that instead of leaving, she thought of a way to abolish the prince.


    It wasn''t that his identity was abolished, she didn''t have that ability. But she can scrap his body.


    This scum prince had eaten the soup she made for several days, but it didn''t change much, so he still sent an invitation.


    To be safe, she didn''t dare to use too much, so she put a little bit each time.


    In this way, although safe, it is too slow to take effect.


    Yun Dai decided to change his strategy and let the scum prince eat more estrogen to reduce his hormone secretion.


    At least stop harassing her again.


    Taking estrogen will make the skin delicate and shiny. With the medical conditions at this time, it is absolutely impossible to find out.


    And this method will gradually return to normal after stopping the drug, and will not be too cruel.


    After making this decision, Yundai felt much lighter.


    After she got up to wash, she traced her face in the mirror.


    Although the facial features are not changed, the changes in eyebrow skin color can often make people feel completely changed.


    After everything was cleaned up, it was still early, so she went to Aunt Mo Chun and said that she was unwell and wanted to go to the hospital to get medicine.


    According to the rules of the palace, the imperial physician only treated the masters, and the palace ladies were not qualified.


    If they are sick, they can only get medicine by themselves. As for whether it is right or not, it can only be based on luck.


    There are not a few people dragged to death by minor illnesses.


    Aunt Mo Chun saw that her face was indeed not so good, so she didn''t even think about it and let her go.


    Yun Dai went to the hospital and took some money to grab some medicine.


    In order to avoid being suspected, besides the medicine she needed, she randomly grabbed something else, and the little doctor who was in charge of the medicine in the hospital shook her head.


    "The medicine needs to be symptomatic, not the more the number, the better." The young imperial physician couldn''t help reminding her.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I don''t know medicine, so I want to eat a few more, there will always be symptomatic. Thank you."


    The young imperial doctor wanted to say something but stopped. He wanted to diagnose and treat her pulse. After all, he was afraid of breaking the rules, so he could only watch her take a big pack of medicine and leave.


    When she returned to her residence, she picked up what she could eat and used what she could use, and put away the rest.


    In the past, she had studied medicated diets for a period of time, and she had a good understanding of the properties of common medicinal materials. She carefully controlled the amount of medicine and boiled it in soup for the Prince to drink.


    She believed that with this amount of medicine, Zhao Yuanjing would definitely not have the intention to harass her.


    After the masters¡¯ breakfast, the people in the kitchen can eat their own.


    Yundai saw that there were some tofu skins and glutinous rice left in the kitchen, so she made a veggie chicken and placed it on the table.


    Everyone ate the gruel around the table and didn''t care about the dish at first.

 Chapter 50：

    The dishes look inconspicuous, not as good as the other plate of pickled cucumbers.


    Until the honey beans ate a piece first.


    She has a fat-hearted body, and she is willing to put it in her mouth if she can eat it.


    A small face is chubby.


    As soon as she ate, she stayed.


    After chewing and swallowing, his eyes began to shine, and he silently stretched out his paw to clamp the second piece.


    Until she caught the third piece, Laneige noticed it and said with a smile: "Why is Midou so quiet today? What is this eating?"


    When Midou heard it, he hurriedly pushed the third piece into his mouth, and hurried to catch the fourth piece.


    Mo Chun smiled and said, "This kid is starving, right?"


    "This, this dish is particularly... delicious." Midou said vaguely, "It''s so delicious, so fragrant, what kind of meat is this? Sister Xiaoyun, did you make it?"


    As soon as everyone heard it was meat, they calmed down.


    Mo Chun lowered his face and looked at Yundai: "Xiaoyun, you don''t know the rules of the palace? The master eats meat, how dare you do it?"


    Yun Dai was drinking the porridge, put down the bowl with a smile upon hearing the words, put a piece of it in her hand, and brought it to her mouth: "Aunt, please try it."


    "I''m not going to eat it, you quickly take it and pour it out, don''t be seen by anyone!" Mo Chun said sharply, "Honey beans, you are not allowed to eat it, and you are not allowed to say something, have you heard?"


    She turned her head and looked at her and breathed a sigh of relief: "Fortunately, the Kid Bean girl is not there. If she knew about it, wouldn''t it be a riot."


    Yundai smiled unhurriedly and said, "Auntie, don''t be nervous. This is not real meat. If you don''t believe me, take a bite."


    She insisted on holding chopsticks.


    Mo Chun was skeptical, but thinking that Yun Dai is not the kind of unscrupulous person, he opened his mouth and took a bite.


    Ok?


    She chewed, and looked at Yun Dai suspiciously: "Although it has a meaty smell, it really doesn''t look like meat. What is this?"


    "This is called vegetarian chicken. It is made with tofu skin and glutinous rice." Yun Dai laughed. "It tastes a bit meaty, but it''s all vegetarian. Is it delicious?"


    "It''s delicious." Mo Chun couldn''t help eating the remaining half.


    Although she is a kitchen manager, she may not have eaten meat for a long time.


    Still a bit greedy.


    Yun Dai greeted Lanzhi, Guizhi and Red Bean: "You guys try it too, Miss Red Bean, you can eat a few more."


    She picked a few pieces and put them in a bowl of red beans.


    Hongdou despised her for her lack of face, skin, shame, and embarrassment, but did not refuse, and ate it coldly.


    Everyone ate it, and they were full of praise.


    At this time, Kidney Bean walked in with a calm face and saw them talking and laughing around the table, their eyes swept over the plates on the table and rolled their eyes.


    Midou happily called her: "Kidney beans, kidney beans, come and eat together!"


    "Not rare!" Kidney Bean was out of anger, waved his hand and walked to the stove.


    "If you don''t eat it, don''t eat it, don''t care about Midou." Hongdou said coldly, and looked at Yundai again, "you do a good job of this dish."


    Yun Dai was praised by the cold and beautiful Miss Red Bean, and smiled openly: "I will make some more, so I will make a table for you at noon, how about?"


    Midou asked: "Is it better than this?"


    Yun Dai teased her: "Of course, there are ribs, pieces of meat, ducks, crabs, everything you want!"


    Midou just listened, drooling.


    The kidney bean on the other side could not help but **** up his ears.


    This morning, she became very quiet.


    After waiting for the masters to have dinner, Yun Dai, surrounded by everyone, made several dishes such as flour pork ribs, crab yolk eggs, spiced veggie duck, and vegan pork.


    All of them are shiny and smooth, served on the table, the fragrance is tangy.

 Chapter 51： joke

    Everyone can''t wait to sit at the table.


    Lanzhi and Guizhi served rice for everyone, and smiled: "To be honest, don''t laugh, I really haven''t eaten so many meat dishes in years."


    Everyone laughed.


    It''s all the same, who can laugh at anyone.


    Midou kept swallowing, but still waited for everyone to sit down before taking the chopsticks.


    She looked around and asked, "Why didn''t she see Sister Kiddou, she didn''t eat breakfast today, so she won''t eat it yet, and she won''t be hungry?"


    "Yes, I didn''t see her shadow just now." Laneige shook her head. "Since yesterday, she is not very happy. Alas, I''m all to blame. I had already known that I put an egg in my face..."


    "Why do you blame you, you have a hard time," Mo Chun said, "If she doesn''t eat, let her go, let''s eat ours."


    Everyone eats.


    The crab yolk eggs were well received, and the other dishes were also scrambled.


    Although it is not real chicken and duck meat, it is also a joy to have the taste.


    When I was eating happily, there was a mess of footsteps outside.


    Lin Fengyi took the lead, and a group of people poured in.


    All of them looked bad.


    Beside Lin Fengyi, it was not her confidant maidservant who stood beside her, but kidney bean.


    Kidney Bean''s lips sneered.


    Aunt Mo Chun put down her chopsticks and hurriedly led everyone to stand up and salute, and said with a smile, "Lord Forester is here."


    Lin Yueniang glanced at Yun Dai first.


    Her feelings towards Yundai are more complicated, that is, she feels nauseous when she meets her, and she has to see her every day, hating and disgusting, and feeling that she can''t help it.


    Of course, this is before.


    Now, she has a way to deal with this **** who made her vomit thousands of times.


    There were still unfinished dishes on the table, several plates, shiny and fragrant.


    Lin Yueniang sneered on her face and raised her chin to her side.


    Immediately a few palace servants rushed over, squeezed Yun Dai and the others away, and brought all the remaining plates on the table back to Lin Yueniang.


    "Master, look at these." The maidservant handed her the plate.


    Lin Yueniang looked at it, white ribs and oily meat.


    She sneered again and again: "Wow, the rules of the palace have become a decoration here. The palace ladies elsewhere are all miserable, but your small kitchen eats meat and meat all day long! You have such a big face, so bold. !"


    Midou and Lanzhi looked at each other.


    "That..." Mi Dou opened her mouth to explain, and was pinched by Hong Dou.


    She looked at Hongdou, who shook her head at her, motioning her to shut up.


    Yun Dai blinked at both of them.


    Aunt Mo Chun was annoyed in her heart, and she secretly hated kidney beans, something that eats inside and out.


    But on the face, she still has to do a little low-down: "If you go back to Master Lin, this is all a misunderstanding..."


    "Misunderstanding?" How could Lin Yueniang give her the opportunity to explain. Recently, she couldn''t get the handle of the small kitchen and couldn''t turn over. How can I miss such an excellent opportunity now?


    She immediately ordered that Aunt Mo Chun and Yun Dai were tied up, and they were taken directly to Zhaohua Hall to see His Royal Highness.


    So he went to the prince.


    Zhao Yuanjing had just reviewed the one-foot-thick paper for the emperor. He was drinking the medicine and was unhappy and impatient when he saw Lin Yueniang leading people over.


    He wanted Liu Dequan to blast them away directly, but Yu Guang saw the little meat buns brought together.


    This little meat was full of anger and calm, without a flustered expression at all.


    Zhao Yuanjing thought for a while, put down the decoction, and said, "Tell them to come in and talk about what happened."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Meow¡­¡­

 Chapter 52： Zhaohua Hall

    Zhaohua Hall knelt on the ground.


    Without waiting to ask, Lin Yueniang couldn''t wait to tell the story again.


    The left and right maidservants were holding plates and showed them to the prince as evidence.


    "Master, these brave minions openly violated the palace rules. Wouldn''t they make people laugh at us in the East Palace?" Lin Yueniang said eloquently. Pass it out."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s cold phoenix eyes swept across her face and asked, "How did Lin Fengyi know that they were eating meat?"


    "The slave also learned about it occasionally." Lin Yueniang smiled, "Recently, the slave hasn''t been very good, so she has been drinking medicine, so she often orders people to go to the small kitchen..."


    "Oh, isn''t it?"


    Zhao Yuanjing''s voice was cold.


    Although he didn''t pay much attention to the people in the small kitchen, he was born with a good memory, and he recognized the kidney bean standing behind her at a glance. It should be the person in the kitchen.


    There were a total of seven people in the kitchen, six kneeling, and the rest stood calmly. Don''t ask, you know what''s going on.


    Zhao Yuanjing asked, "Who is the kitchen steward?"


    Mo Chun kowtowed his head quickly: "Go back to your Highness, the servants are."


    Aunt Mo Chun has been in the East Palace for seven or eight years. She is an old man here. The rules and regulations never cause trouble. Zhao Yuanjing would not believe it if she blatantly violated the palace rules.


    "Aunt Mo Chun, tell me, what''s the matter with this plate?" he said.


    Aunt Mo Chun hurriedly said: "If you return to your Highness, this fact is a big misunderstanding..."


    "What''s the misunderstanding? There are all human and material evidences, do you dare to quibble?" Lin Yueniang interrupted her and said to Zhao Yuanjing, "Master, these dishes are actually not made by Aunt Mo Chun, but someone else! "


    She really hated Yun Dai very much. She hated Yun Dai and wanted to get rid of Yun Dai, resolutely not allowing Aunt Mo Chun to take responsibility on her.


    Aunt Mo Chun didn''t even have a chance to explain.


    Zhao Yuanjing asked, "Who did it?"


    "It''s her!" Lin Yueniang stretched out her slender fingers, pointed at Yun Dai, and bit her silver teeth. "A total of five or six dishes were made, all of which were fish and even a crab roe!"


    Oh my god, she can¡¯t eat a few crabs every year, so how dare these dog minions eat crab roe behind her? ?


    Besides, she now eats fat intestines every day!


    Lin Yueniang became more and more angry, pointing at Yun Dai''s fingers, shaking a little.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s gaze fell on Yun Dai''s Roubao face.


    "You did these?" he asked.


    Although there was no expression on his face, but somehow, when people heard the tone of these words, they felt that His Royal Highness seemed...not very angry.


    Yun Dai knelt on the ground, bowed her head, neither humble nor overbearing, and said, "If you return to your Highness, it is the dishes made by the servants."


    "You don''t know the rules of the palace?" Zhao Yuanjing asked.


    "The servant girl knows."


    "You knowingly commit this?" Zhao Yuanjing raised his eyebrows slightly.


    He thought she would deny it.


    He also pushed the boat along, saying that the unknown is innocent.


    Who knows she actually negotiated.


    Could there be other secrets?


    Zhao Yuanjing waited for her to explain.


    Lin Yueniang couldn''t wait: "Master, since she has admitted, you..."


    "Shut up." Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her coldly.


    Lin Yueniang was a little wronged.


    In the presence of so many minions, the master doesn''t give any face.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at Yun Dai again, and said, "You said, why did you commit the crime knowingly? If you don''t say it well, the Lord will kill you."

 Chapter 53： Its winter melon, cabbage, mushroom and day lily!

    Yun Dai said, "Going back to your Highness, our aunt in charge has actually explained it. This is a misunderstanding. Although those dishes look like meat, they are not meat at all."


    "Yes, it''s not meat!" Midou muttered softly, thinking that Sister Hongdou would not pinch her this time?


    Aunt Mo Chun and the others also nodded.


    "It''s impossible!" Kidney Bean couldn''t help crying.


    Yun Dai glanced at her and showed an inexplicable smile: "You can taste it if you don''t believe it."


    "Taste it!"


    Kidney Bean walked over, reached out and squeezed a piece of meat into his mouth.


    It looks very similar when it first enters the mouth, and the taste is also very similar, but when you chew, you can clearly feel it, and the taste is not the same.


    Kidney Bean was stunned, and when he came into contact with Lin Fengyi''s suspicious gaze, the cold sweat on his back suddenly came down.


    She quickly took another spare rib from another plate to eat.


    With a bite, her face changed.


    This can''t be a bone.


    The meat is soft and waxy, and the bones are sweet and crispy.


    The bones of ribs, even the brittle ones, cannot be so soft.


    I can''t swallow this bite of kidney beans.


    She stood in place, her face pale, her lips were blue, her forehead was sweating, and her heart was cold.


    "Why don''t you eat it?" Lin Yueniang urged with a vaguely uneasy feeling seeing her like this.


    Kidney Bean swallowed hard and turned to look for the third plate.


    It was a plate of braised Dongpo pork, Yundai''s specialty.


    Only the last two pieces are left.


    She didn''t care about anything else, she reached out and grabbed a piece and stuffed it into her mouth.


    Take a bite, but where is the meat?


    Only the shiny appearance, the inside is just winter melon!


    The kidney bean''s legs were soft, but didn''t support it, and sat on the ground!


    Everyone was shocked.


    Especially Lin Yueniang, who was already disturbed in her heart, was even more nervous seeing this scene, and shouted: "You maidservant, why don''t you reply?"


    Kidney Bean was drunk so excited, he recovered, and quickly turned on his knees and said, "Master Lin, the slave and maid really don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. The slave and maid clearly saw them eating meat. How... yes, it must It''s dropped!"


    She was incoherent, but probably everyone understood it.


    Mo Chun and the others were very relieved.


    Zhao Yuanjing put his chin on one hand, looked at them lazily, and said, "It seems that the plate is really not real meat? Who is that, go eat."


    "The minion is here!" Liu Dequan replied loudly, stepping forward, holding chopsticks, and tasting a small piece on each plate.


    After eating, he returned to his original position and said respectfully: "If you return to the Lord, the minions have tasted these dishes, and they taste like meat. But, they are not meat."


    "Oh?" Zhao Yuanjing was interested, "What are the ribs made of?"


    Liu Dequan smiled and said, "The minion is clumsy, and the cook still has to explain."


    Everyone looked at Yun Dai together.


    Yun Dai said, "The meat of the ribs is flour, and the bones are cabbage stalks, but it looks like a rib, but there is actually no meat."


    "What about the meat?"


    "It''s an egg."


    "Where is the duck?"


    "That dish is made with bean curd, shiitake mushrooms, black fungus, and day lily." Yun Dai explained clearly one by one smoothly.


    Every time she said something, Kidney Bean''s expression became more white.


    But she must not just admit defeat!


    Otherwise, Lin Fengyi will tear her up!


    She struggled and said, "Even if these are not, what about a crab roe?"


    The crab yolk egg was so popular that there was not one piece left.


    All the scraps on the plate were eaten up by honey beans.


    It can be said that there is no proof.

 Chapter 54： the remaining

    The rest of the dishes were all proved to be not real meat.


    Of course no one believes this claim of subtraction.


    They rushed in suddenly and didn''t say hello in advance. They were eating when they went in, so how could they have time to exchange for fakes.


    Although these dishes are fake meat, it takes time and effort to look at them.


    Kidney Bean has put his final bet on the eaten crab roe.


    She bit to death, the crab yellow is real.


    Lin Yueniang was afraid that she would not be able to kill Yun Dai, so she fainted, and even followed suit.


    After hearing this, everyone looked different.


    Even Lin Yueniang''s personal palace maidservant was a little anxious, and wanted to remind that in front of the prince, she didn''t dare.


    On Zhao Yuanjing''s beautiful face, there was no expression, and said, "Aunt Mo Chun, now they say that the crab roe you eat is real, how do you explain it?"


    Aunt Mo Chun looked relaxed and respectfully said: "In fact, this question is easy to explain. It''s only now in April. According to the management of previous years, Shang Shi Jian will not buy crabs until July every year. Now Lian Shang Shi Jian has not yet Buy, but where can we find crabs in the small kitchen of the East Palace?"


    Lin Yueniang was stunned, and suddenly thought of it.


    When she used to be a servant, she knew it too.


    It didn''t take long for him to be the master, and he even forgot such common sense.


    Kidney bean''s forehead was cold and sweaty.


    She fainted, but she also forgot.


    It¡¯s not time to eat crabs.


    Both Midou and Lanzhi Guizhi looked at the kidney beans, angry and gloating.


    By now, it was almost clear.


    The dishes I tried were all fake meat, but crab roe was impossible.


    Kidney beans are framed and framed.


    However, Zhao Yuanjing did not rush down. Instead, he held his jaw and asked with great interest: "Aunt Mo Chun, what exactly is the crab roe you eat?"


    Aunt Mo Chun said: "Back to your Highness, these dishes today are all made by Yun Dai. Why not let Yun Dai explain."


    Zhao Yuanjing turned his gaze to Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai kept her head down, not staring at him.


    She said: "In fact, this dish is called Sai Crab. It is made with eggs and some seasonings. There is really no real crab roe."


    "how is the taste?"


    "Although it can''t be compared with real crabs, it tastes better than crabs in the servants'' minds." Yun Dai told the truth.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "In that case, go and make a game of crabs and present it."


    Yun Dai said: "Yes."


    She quit, and she quickly brought up a plate of golden scrambled eggs.


    Zhao Yuanjing took a piece of chopsticks and tasted it, and asked Liu Dequan to give it to Lin Yueniang.


    Lin Yueniang took a bite, it was really smooth and delicious, and it really smelled like crab.


    How long has she not eaten normal food?


    His nose was sour, his eyes were red, and tears fell.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled rather than smiled: "Lin Fengyi seems to like it very much."


    Lin Yueniang still wanted to eat, and she felt even more aggrieved when she heard her master''s cool words.


    She was standing there, her eyes were full, and her tears were like rain.


    Zhao Yuanjing was not interested in watching her show off, so he was about to close the case. Who knew there was a sharp shout from outside: "The empress is here¡ª"


    Everyone was surprised.


    This empress lady hasn''t been to the East Palace for a long time.


    Today''s queen is the successor, not the prince''s biological mother. She is not close to the prince, so what happened suddenly?


    Only Lin Yueniang showed joy.


    She was once the most favored maid around the Queen, and the Queen rewarded her to the Prince.


    As soon as the empress came, she was saved.

 Chapter 55： Reward and punishment

    Zhao Yuanjing stood up to greet him.


    No matter what, he is the prince, that is the queen, the aunt, and the courtesy he should have can''t be abandoned at all.


    The empress wears a phoenix crown, dignified and graceful.


    Although not beautiful, the face is like a silver plate, and the eyebrows are like a crescent moon.


    Holding the hand of the maidservant, she walked in slowly, and her eyes swept across the rainy face of Lin Yueniang in Pear Blossom.


    "Erchen please peace with the mother." Zhao Yuanjing bowed lightly.


    "What''s the matter with the prince?" The queen took a seat. "A good-looking beauty with a sallow face, crying like a tearful person. Doesn''t the prince feel distressed?"


    Sure enough, she came to support Lin Yueniang.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "The queen mother''s eyes are like torches, but the child minister didn''t notice it. It seems that Lin Fengyi is indeed ill. You should go back to recover from the illness and don''t walk around at will."


    He went back casually.


    Lin Yueniang was a little anxious.


    The queen said unhurriedly: "Since Yueniang has entered the East Palace, no matter how busy the prince is, she shouldn''t be too negligent."


    "It''s the son''s fault that the son-chen is not well taken care of." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Why, take Lin Fengyi away with the queen mother?"


    Queen: "..."


    This is why she is not willing to come to the East Palace!


    The queen frowned, "Is the prince angering the palace?"


    "I dare not."


    "Then be nice to them!"


    "The son and the minister follow the mother''s decree." Zhao Yuanjing''s etiquette is perfect and impeccable.


    "There is still something in the palace, so I won''t bother the prince to work hard." The queen stood up, glanced over Kid Bean''s face, and helped the maidservant''s hand to leave.


    Come, that is to support Lin Yueniang.


    This bit of face still has to be given.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Lin Fengyi''s diet will return to normal in the future. But today''s affairs have to be fined. Lin Fengyi will be fined one year''s salary. That kidney bean, twenty boards, will be fined half a year''s monthly salary."


    Kidney Bean knelt down when his knees softened.


    Aunt Song Mei immediately asked her to be dragged out, pressed on the long bench, and beaten twenty times.


    My **** was smashed, and I passed out in pain.


    This is still second, half a year''s monthly salary, without this amount of money, it is even more like meat, and I just lie in bed and can''t get up.


    Lin Yueniang was fined a year of silver over there, and she was also angry and hated, but fortunately she could eat normally without having to eat fat intestines, which was a blessing in disguise.


    She has to thank her patron.


    After tidying up, go to Kunning Palace to see you.


    The queen was taking a nap, and she waited outside for half an hour, her legs were numb, and she saw the queen.


    The queen was dressing up, so she hurried over, took the comb and combed the queen''s hair with great diligence.


    "Yeah." The queen looked in the mirror, "For so many years, with the people around this palace, Yueniang has the best hair combing skills."


    Lin Yueniang smiled and said, "Although the servant girl is not in the Kunning Palace, she still reads the Niang Niang every day. I haven''t seen her in half a year, and the Niang Niang''s hair is getting darker and shiny."


    The queen smiled slightly and said: "This palace is old and can''t be compared with your young girls."


    She looked at Lin Yueniang''s delicate and beautiful face in the mirror and said, "Is the prince still not in your room?"


    Lin Yueniang lowered her head: "Never..."


    "They say that the prince is not good, but how did you hear near the Japanese palace that the prince petted a little palace lady?" said the queen.


    Lin Yueniang was startled: "Does the mother know?"


    "Do you know who it is?"


    "The slave servant is still investigating, but she has no clue." Lin Yueniang whispered.


    "Looking at this palace today, the little palace lady who is kneeling on the ground crying is of good color." The queen said casually.

 Chapter 56： Fate

    Lin Yueniang was startled, and hesitated: "You mean...Kidney beans in the small kitchen?"


    The queen picked up a bead flower, gestured towards her head, and said indifferently: "My palace just said casually, come and put this bead flower hairpin on me, my palace has to face it."


    Lin Yueniang lost her head and waited to get dressed and sent out before returning to the East Palace.


    She thought of what the queen said along the way, and she couldn''t help but wonder.


    Could it be that the queen has found something?


    Why did she name kidney beans specifically?


    Could it be that Kidney Bean is the palace lady who was spoiled by the master?


    With suspicion, this idea began to take root.


    Lin Yueniang thought the more she felt like it.


    When she returned to the Yunguang Building, people called kidney beans.


    Kidney bean has been beaten up, where can he get up?


    Lin Yueniang couldn''t wait, so she took someone to her house.


    There was a smell in the room.


    Everyone in the kitchen hated her for complaining and slandering, and no one ignored her, regardless of her.


    Lin Yueniang frowned, covered her mouth and nose with a veil, and looked at her from a distance.


    Melon face, willow eyebrows, apricot eyes, cherry lips.


    He looks like a fox.


    "You hateful bitch." Lin Yueniang became more and more convinced that she was the Hu Meizi who hooked her.


    She slapped the kidney bean on the face and cursed: "No wonder, she usually slaps Concubine Chen, but this time she ran in front of me and talked. It turned out that she wanted to hurt me and stepped on me. Blind? your eyes!"


    Lin Yueniang''s pointed nails pinched kidney bean''s face, and the pinched face was all blue and purple.


    Kidney beans were so painful and painful that they couldn''t even cry.


    "Little hooves, don''t think about it!" Lin Yueniang hated her teeth when she thought that she had picked up her bargain and hooked her.


    After returning home, she did not allow anyone to see kidney beans, nor were they allowed to give her food, let alone give her medicine.


    Kidney bean was spoiled before entering the palace. He was beaten, had a fever, and caught the cold. If he was not treated in time, he could not stand it in a few days.


    Seeing that she was going to die, Song Mei hurriedly asked someone to carry her out, don''t die in the East Palace, unlucky.


    Kidney Bean was sent home and died within three days.


    When Lin Yueniang got the news, she was very happy, and she hurriedly called people to report to the Queen Mother.


    The queen did not respond.


    Lin Yueniang went to Concubine Chen to ask for credit again, and slowly, there was a rumor that the kidney bean was a court lady spoiled by the prince.


    Liu Dequan was frightened to death. He carefully observed the prince for a few days and found that he should eat, sleep, and read books. There was nothing unusual.


    Liu Dequan began to ponder again.


    It doesn''t look like that kidney bean.


    If it''s kidney beans, the prince can''t let her die like this.


    Who would it be?


    The hair that Liu Dequan thought about was about to fall out, and he got news that the queen mother would eat vegetarian food this month and be vegetarian. I heard that there was a cook in the East Palace who could be a vegetarian, and she was going to help cook for a few days.


    Yun Dai went.


    She went to cook during the day and went back to the East Palace at night.


    The queen mother ate Su Zhai for two days, Feng Yan Dayue, and met Yun Dai personally and gave her something to enjoy.


    Yun Dai was tired of running on both sides.


    Wash and sleep early at night.


    Ten days have passed since she explicitly refused and increased the dose of the medicine that night, and the prince did not harass her again.


    Yun Dai felt that the medicine must have worked.


    The current prince is already a dead prince, and he certainly cannot have that kind of thought.


    At night she slept very peacefully.


    Unexpectedly, that night, as soon as she was going to sleep in a daze, she heard a movement in the window. Before she could react, a figure had jumped in.

 Chapter 57： thought

    Yun Dai rolled over and got up, grabbing a pair of scissors under the pillow.


    Although she is a cook, it is impossible to get a knife in the house.


    She bought these scissors from Aunt Song Mei for the reason of sewing clothes for needlework.


    The room was pitch black, with only dim moonlight hovering near the windows.


    "Who are you? Speak, otherwise I''m not welcome!" Yun Dai said coldly.


    "You are not afraid." It was a lazily voice with a bit of magnetism.


    Zhao Yuanjing?


    Yun Dai first loosened, then became more nervous.


    She fumbled to light the candle.


    "Master advises you not to light the lamp casually." Zhao Yuanjing walked slowly with his hands behind his back, "It''s so late, you have the lights on here, and people see me here...I don''t care, I will accept you if it is a big deal.


    Yun Dai''s movements stopped immediately.


    Seeing the end of Kidney Bean, she would never follow in her footsteps.


    Just because it was rumored that Kidney Bean had a kick with the Prince, Lin Fengyi was tortured to death.


    Everyone thought that the woman who was favored by the prince was dead, she took her head right now, didn''t she use herself as a living target and seek her own death.


    The prince is a plague god, whoever touches will die.


    Yun Dai held the scissors tightly, stared at the plague god, and lowered her voice: "His Royal Highness, it''s so late, you shouldn''t be here."


    The scissors shone silver in the dim moonlight.


    Zhao Yuanjing also guessed what it was.


    He said: "You are not so courageous, dare to use a knife at the master. Are you afraid of punishing the Nine Clan?"


    "...This is scissors."


    "Oh." Zhao Yuanjing had already walked up to her and stretched out his hand, "Give me the scissors."


    Yun Dai took a step back: "You step back and get out!"


    "My palace comes in by ability, why go out?"


    "Your prince, climbing the maid''s window in the middle of the night, do you want to...face?" Yun Dai still dared not scold him face to face.


    Zhao Yuanjing directly held the front end of the scissors.


    Yun Dai did not dare to move, for fear that it would really hurt him.


    The skin and flesh are so precious.


    She simply let go and gave him the scissors.


    She couldn''t really stab the prince anyway.


    For the shameless perverted prince, there is no deterrent.


    She didn''t believe it, the prince who had taken a tonic for more than ten days still had that kind of thought.


    Zhao Yuanjing put the scissors on the table casually, sat beside the bed, and waved, "Come here."


    Yun Dai has an expression of whether you are an idiot.


    Of course, it was dark, and the prince couldn''t see her expression clearly.


    "Come over and squeeze your shoulders for the Lord." Zhao Yuanjing said as he lay down on the bed.


    The body temperature of a small meat bun still remained on the bed.


    It''s quite comfortable.


    "Come here, otherwise I will take care of you now." Zhao Yuanjing threatened lazily.


    Yun Dai: "..."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have that thought today." Zhao Yuanjing said again.


    Yun Dai thought, too.


    He can''t do it.


    So it passed.


    She stood by the bed, squeezing his shoulders for him.


    Starting with bones, looking thin, there is really no meat.


    I saw him drinking medicine three times.


    Although he was from Jin Gui, he didn''t seem to have lived well.


    "Afraid?" Zhao Yuanjing asked her with her eyes closed.


    "It''s not afraid, it''s life. After all, I have a son to raise." Yun Dai said.


    Zhao Yuanjing was silent for a moment and asked, "Where is your son''s father?"


    "I don''t know. But I wish him an early death and a super life."


    "Tell me, I can do this for you."


    "I really don''t know." Yun Dai said, "If I know, can I still fall into the palace?"

 Chapter 58： Take the initiative

    Zhao Yuanjing looked up at her.


    Although she couldn''t see her face clearly in the room, Zhao Yuanjing seemed to see her expression.


    "Why is the face so ugly?" he asked again.


    "I don''t find it ugly." Yun Dai said.


    It''s not ugly, it''s just not that pretty.


    It''s just that Zhao Yuanjing is used to seeing all kinds of beauties in the palace, and the ordinary ones feel ugly.


    As for why it is necessary to cover the outstanding looks, do you still have to ask.


    Kidney beans are not the best proof.


    After so many days of that incident, Concubine Chen and Lin Fengyi searched Donggong, but they didn''t find her head. Isn''t it because she was ugly.


    Zhao Yuanjing closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    The slender fingers are not light or heavy, just right.


    The dark room is quiet. Zhao Yuanjing felt very comfortable and peaceful.


    Yun Dai squeezed it and found that there was no movement.


    She looked down and found that Zhao Yuanjing was already asleep.


    Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, he could hear his even breathing.


    Yun Dai released her hand and sighed.


    How to do?


    Can''t kick him awake.


    Can''t get him out.


    A person of that height occupied her little bed, and Yun Dai had nowhere to sleep, so she had to find a quilt and spread it on the ground.


    Was awakened by roosters in the morning.


    The sky was dark, and the room was still dim, but it was possible to see the figure clearly.


    Yun Dai hurriedly got up and saw that Zhao Yuanjing was still asleep, covering her quilt securely, her cheeks all asleep.


    Yun Dai hurriedly pushed him, and whispered: "Your Highness, Your Highness, wake up!"


    Zhao Yuanjing opened his eyes and saw her face, his expression blank for a moment.


    "It''s almost dawn, you go away, don''t be seen by anyone!" Yun Dai was in a hurry.


    Zhao Yuanjing was lazy and didn''t want to move.


    Sleeping well this night, I didn''t even have a dream.


    Zhao Yuanjing never imagined that he could have such a comfortable sleep in such a simple hut.


    "I haven''t got enough sleep yet." He yawned and refused to get up.


    Yun Dai died of anxiety.


    If this was discovered by someone else, she would be dead!


    "Your Highness, you don''t want me to die too early?" she said, "I have to cook for you. Without me, what would you eat?"


    "This palace doesn''t matter." Zhao Yuanjing closed his eyes, "It doesn''t matter if you are seen, the master will accept you and give you a name. The provincial master has to be sneaky."


    "I don''t want to." Yun Dai stretched out her hand to open the quilt.


    "I''m sorry." He lay motionless, a rogue Ouyang that you can do to me.


    Yun Dai stabbed him to death with a single knife.


    "How on earth are you willing to leave?"


    "It''s okay if you want me to go." Zhao Yuanjing still closed his eyes, raised his finger to his cheek, "Be proactive."


    Yun Dai looked at him in shock.


    Does he want her, kiss him?


    "It seems that someone is already talking outside, and it will really be too late if it is later." Zhao Yuanjing opened his eyes and looked at her, and said leisurely.


    Yun Dai glared at him.


    There was a knock on the door suddenly: "Sister Xiaoyun, are you awake? I''m here!"


    It''s honey beans!

 Chapter 59：

    Yun Dai approached Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t seem to expect that she would compromise. When her face approached, she subconsciously closed her eyes.


    However, the next moment, a sudden pain came!


    Zhao Yuanjing took a deep breath, reached out and grabbed her ears, pulled her apart, and whispered angrily: "Bastard! How dare you bite? Master should throw you to feed the dog!"


    A ring of tooth marks appeared on his cheeks that could be broken by a blow.


    Yun Dai said: "The slave and maid''s sin deserves a thousand deaths, and I misunderstood what your Highness meant."


    He stared at her bitterly for a while, and said: "Pretend to be a fool with your master? Well, you are very good. Your master will make you willing to ask your master to accept you!"


    Midou knocked on the door again.


    Zhao Yuanjing squeezed her cheek hard and jumped out of the window.


    Yun Dai hurriedly went over and closed the windows.


    After taking care of his clothes, he went to open the door.


    Midou jumped in and looked around: "Sister Xiaoyun, there are others in your room? I seem to hear voices."


    "I''m the only one." Yun Dai hurriedly said, "I was looking for something just now, maybe you heard it when I was talking."


    "Oh, did you find it?"


    "It''s not something that is important, just don''t find it." Yun Dai asked her, "What are you doing so early in the morning?"


    "By the way, I just heard a happy event." Midou said excitedly, "Is it just a few days for the empress dowager''s birthday, because it is 60 full life, I heard that we want to amnesty the world, we have to let us back Visiting family for a day!"


    "Really?" Yun Dai was also pleasantly surprised.


    A few days ago, on the second day of the visit, she was delayed in going to do a vegetarian meal for the empress dowager. In all, she hadn''t seen Aunt Pan and Yan''er for more than half a month.


    Especially Yaner.


    He is a little milk doll who is only more than three months old. Without her, he hugged and coaxed him every day, and he didn''t know how stable he would sleep at night?


    Thinking of Yan''er''s milky and soft body, Yun Dai felt very nervous all at once.


    I want to go back immediately, put Yan''er in his arms, and kiss his plump chubby face hard.


    "When can we go home?" She couldn''t wait to ask.


    "The specific date hasn''t been set yet. I just heard Aunt Song Mei and Aunt Mo Chun talk. It''s only three or four days since I wanted to come." Mi Dou smiled openly, "But only those who live in Kyoto can go back. Up."


    There is not enough delay on the road.


    Midou''s family is also in Kyoto, so you can go home and stay for a day.


    Think about it and feel beautiful.


    Yun Dai also began to think in her heart.


    The tenth day is the day when the monthly salary is paid. She has been here less than a month, and she should be able to get at least two taels of silver.


    When that happens, she will buy some food to take back home, and buy some cloth for Aunt Pan to make clothes.


    Thinking about this, she became excited too.


    Everyone in the kitchen got the news and was talking about it.


    Since the kidney beans are gone, the kitchen has become more harmonious, and there have been fewer scruples when talking.


    Only Hongdou stayed silently in the sun to water the vegetables.


    Her family is from another province, so she can''t go back.


    Yun Dai went over to talk to her: "Hongdou, do you use the sticks for planting bean sprouts, give me two?"


    "What do you want with a stick?" The red bean head didn''t lift up, his voice was cold.


    "The window in my room is not strong, I nailed it myself."


    "Take it yourself."


    "Thank you red bean family!" Yun Dai picked up two of them and carried them back to her house.


    She went to borrow hammers and nails from the in-house attendant of the Sigong Bureau, and spent a long time dinging in the room, nailing the windows firmly!


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Zhao Yuanjing: Robbery tickets, otherwise you will bite people with meat buns!

 Chapter 60：

    She stretched out and pushed, not moving.


    Unless the perverted prince hits with a hammer, the window must not be opened.


    Yundai felt a lot of peace, tidy up, returned the hammer to the Department of Justice, washed her hands, changed her clothes, and returned to the kitchen to continue cooking.


    After a while, an old mother came again, saying that a few days later, the queen mother had a birthday, and the queen mother liked her cooking and asked her to go to the imperial kitchen to help.


    Yundai agreed, and the old mother stuffed her another piece of silver.


    There are a dozen or two by weighing.


    She was happy.


    In addition to the rewards she had received before, she now has more than thirty taels of silver on hand.


    Enough for the capital of a small business.


    Money is indeed fast in the palace, but there is no freedom and it is very dangerous.


    If she can go out...


    Yun Dai rolled her eyes.


    Perhaps the Queen Mother¡¯s birthday is her best chance to get rid of the perverted prince.


    At the same time, the prince also caused a wave of panic.


    The cause is that His Royal Highness did not return for another night!


    That''s all, His Royal Highness also often goes out of the palace.


    But the most important thing is that the Prince''s face is wounded!


    I said before that it was the injury from the fall, and the other half of the face was injured by a circle. A discerning person saw it as a bite mark!


    The incomparably clear tooth print frightened the people Liu Dequan was waiting for.


    Who is so bold to bite His Royal Highness?


    Don''t kill me!


    The first to be suspected were the three concubines, but they were even more confused and shocked.


    Isn''t Hu Meizi Kidney Bean dead? Whose night did His Highness spend this time?


    Concubine Chen side urgently called Liu Dequan to inquire.


    Liu Dequan knelt on the ground with a bitter face.


    This morning, he was called for questioning by four or five people.


    He really doesn''t know anything!


    His Royal Highness always leaves him alone, what can he do?


    But no one believed him.


    Concubine Chen''s face calmly said: "Liu Gonggong, don''t hide it for your master. To reason, the master is the master, we can''t talk too much about who we want to spoil. But what''s the matter with this sneaky? That Hu Meizi dare to hurt the master. Is this okay?"


    "Master Chen, the minion really doesn''t know about this." Liu Dequan frowned.


    Consort Chen really couldn''t ask anything, so she said, "This matter can''t just be forgotten. It must be checked!"


    "What Lord Chen said is."


    "From now on, you will follow the Lord every step of the way. If the Lord does not return to the Zhaohua Hall at night, you will immediately let me know. I must find out, in the East Palace, which brave hoof is actually? Dare to do this behind my back!" Concubine Chen bit her teeth bitterly.


    The chaos in the East Palace was messed up, and the investigators turned over.


    With a bitten face, Zhao Yuanjing went to ask for peace as usual, read books, and practiced exercises to share the worries of the Emperor.


    I saw it all over the palace.


    Gee tut.


    Look at the delicate little teeth marks, they must be bitten by women.


    It''s pretty wild.


    Rumors about the prince''s inhumanity are self-defeating.


    His Majesty the Emperor saw his son''s face, coughed lightly, and reminded tactfully: "Pay attention to your body."


    Zhao Yuanjing touched his face and said nothing.


    He didn''t want to pay attention to his body, but the meat buns refused.


    At night, he went to climb the window again.


    Can''t even push.


    His Royal Highness stood in front of the window, thought for a moment, and decisively kicked the door.


    Yun Dai was sleeping peacefully, she got up in shock when she heard the door slam.


    "Open the door, or the Lord will yell." Zhao Yuanjing''s voice.


    It''s this pervert again!

 Chapter 61：

    Yun Dai pulled the quilt up and covered her face, wishing to die.


    Don''t open the door, what if he is heard by others?


    Yun Dai angrily went over and opened the door.


    Zhao Yuanjing Shi Shiran came in.


    He also brought up a lantern!


    Is this for fear of others not knowing?


    Yun Dai hurriedly blew out.


    At this moment, Zhao Yuanjing had already seen her face clearly.


    She must not cover her face at night.


    A clear face, especially gentle in the night.


    Zhao Yuanjing climbed onto the bed familiarly, "After watching for a long time, my shoulders are sore. Squeeze."


    Yun Dai passed silently.


    Anyway, she has decided to go, so she will bear him again.


    Zhao Yuanjing saw her surprisingly docile and opened his eyes to look at her: "Who is the window made like that?"


    "His Royal Highness asked clearly."


    "Do you think you can only climb windows?"


    "Of course not, you will still climb the bed." Yun Dai said coldly, "Concubine Chen will check everywhere today, so your Royal Highness will not come. I am a powerless person and cannot stand the toss."


    The East Palace is just this big, so the investigation will find her head sooner or later.


    The crown prince is noble, slept in the flowers and willows, and begged a woman who had given birth. At most, he was said to be romantic.


    What about her?


    "Rather than being frightened, it is better to admit it honestly. Lord gives you your name and protects you." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    Yun Dai answered him in silence.


    She didn''t want to say the reason anymore.


    Zhao Yuanjing did not stay asleep this time, and left after a while.


    He knew exactly what Concubine Chen was investigating, and of course he couldn''t ask her to search Yun Dai''s head at this time.


    He is the master of the East Palace. He wants others to find out what others can find out. He doesn''t want to, no one should think of arguing in his territory.


    The Queen Mother''s birthday is on April 16. The day before, monthly payment was distributed everywhere in the palace, and the palace people who lived in Kyoto returned home to visit for a day.


    There was joy in the small kitchen.


    Everyone got the monthly salary, and the family in Kyoto was ready to pack up and go home.


    Yun Dai had nothing to clean up, she could leave with the silver.


    She had already decided, and when she returned, she took Yan''er and walked away incognito.


    It¡¯s impossible to do business in the capital. Gu''s family is considered to have a good face, and even if the relationship is severed, she will not be allowed to show her face to embarrass Gu''s family.


    Carrying a small baggage, she said goodbye to Aunt Mo Chun, Red Bean, and Lanzhi Guizhi.


    Midou joked: "I don''t know, I thought it was a farewell to life and death. Wouldn''t you be back in the afternoon? Let''s go, Sister Xiaoyun, don''t waste time."


    She took Yun Dai and carried her baggage, and walked towards the palace gate with the other palace people who were visiting relatives.


    Yun Dai felt heavy at first, but when she got closer to the palace gate and freedom, her heart gradually became lighter.


    The gatekeeper checked their identities one by one and let them out.


    Yun Dai and Mi Dou waited in line, and it was their turn, when a sharp cry came from behind.


    "Who from the East Palace, stand for me!"


    Yun Dai and Mi Dou turned their heads subconsciously and saw Liu Dequan running round like a ball.


    Liu Dequan panted, and said to Yun Dai, "You wait and then leave. Your Royal Highness will have a soup. Let you do it now."


    Yun Dai frowned.


    Midou smiled: "Liu Gonggong, you think it''s rare for us to go back. It''s too early. The family is waiting eagerly. Can we make it after we come back in the afternoon?"

 Chapter 62： Great grace

    Liu Dequan snorted: "You can remember your identity and allow you to go back. That is a great grace. But it is your duty to serve the Lord. If you don''t want to go back, just follow our house!"


    Yun Dai didn''t want to burden Midou, so she hurriedly said, "Midou, you go first. I''ll go back and cook the dish before leaving.


    Midou replied unhappily, and followed the others through the palace gate and left.


    Yundai returned to the East Palace, boiled the soup, and sent it there.


    She came back in a hurry, she didn''t prepare medicine or anything, so she went with ordinary soup.


    Zhao Yuanjing is playing chess, playing with himself.


    The room is quiet.


    He glanced at Yun Dai''s face: "A face of resentment."


    Ha ha.


    Yun Dai didn''t want to look at him either.


    Zhao Yuanjing put down the chess pieces and looked at her: "Are you going to leave without going back?"


    "The servant dare not."


    "You have to be clear, it''s a big crime for a maid to escape privately. You can leave as soon as possible, where is Aunt Pan''s family?" Zhao Yuanjing said unhurriedly, "The government won''t let them go."


    Yun Dai said, "I am a good daughter, not a slave."


    "Which one can enter this palace as a servant, who is not innocent?" Zhao Yuanjing smiled slightly, "When you enter the palace, you are a slave."


    Yundai was silent for a moment, raised her head and looked at him: "Your Highness, just let me go. You are the king of a country in the future, and there will be countless beauties in the future. There is really no need to entangle me."


    "No way, my master is only interested in you now." Zhao Yuanjing said, "but you can rest assured that my master is not a person with a small belly, and you are not willing to be named. My master will not force you. Calling you here is just a kind reminder In one sentence, don¡¯t harm others for your own sake."


    Why didn''t he do it to other women and only do it to her?


    If you let her go, don''t you have to be a monk for a lifetime?


    Zhao Yuanjing drank the soup slowly: "I have finished speaking, you can go home."


    Yun Dai left without hesitation.


    Zhao Yuanjing kept looking at her, but didn''t look back when she saw her, and suddenly couldn''t drink the soup anymore.


    This cold-hearted and unfeeling woman has no affection for him at all.


    Thinking that she just wanted to go back to see the son who had been born to another man, he felt uncomfortable.


    Yundai went out of the palace smoothly, thinking that she would soon see the cute little milk baby, her heart would fly out, and she hired a carriage and hurried back to Pan''s house in Luyexiang.


    There is no one in the family.


    Did Aunt Pan take Yan''er to visit?


    Yundai put down the burden first, washed her face, and changed her daily clothes.


    She had to see Yan''er with her original appearance, lest Yan''er didn''t recognize her.


    Unexpectedly, waiting left and right, no one came back.


    Yun Dai couldn''t sit still, so she went out to inquire. Only then did she learn that there was something wrong with Pan''s tofu business and Yan''er was also sick. Now Aunt Pan took Yan''er to Gu''s house for help.


    Yun Dai was shocked and quickly hired a car to go to Gu''s house.


    She had severed relations with Gu''s family back then, how could Gu''s family still help them?


    In the front yard of Gu''s house, Aunt Pan hugged the child and knelt on the ground begging.


    "Master Madam, please be merciful and save this child..." Aunt Pan was full of tears and kept kowtow. "This child is also bleeding from Gu''s family..."


    "Get out!" Master Gu directed Jia Ding, "You are all dead? Let them be embarrassed here, and don''t beat them out!"


    Several families rushed over to pull Aunt Pan.


    Uncle Pan and his son Pan Yong hurried over to protect them, but they were beaten to the head by the strong family members.

 Chapter 63： Ill take my son

    Ye''s rushed over and saw the sallow-faced baby in Aunt Pan''s arms. He couldn''t bear it, so he persuaded, "Master, even though Dai''er is not the same, the child is also our Gu''s grandson. Let''s ask a doctor to see it."


    Gu Hongmiao looked disgusted, and said coldly: "My Gu family won''t admit such wild species of unknown origin!"


    Ye''s tears: "Master, look at Dai''er anyway..."


    "That unfilial girl, since she has severed ties with the Gu family, don''t beg me if she has the ability!" Gu Hongmiao scolded Jia Ding, "What are you still doing? Even these things can''t be driven away, and it''s useless to support you. !"


    Aunt Pan cried and refused to leave, and the child was so frightened that she cried.


    The front yard is noisy.


    The second son Gu Chengning and the third girl Gu Yunxiang were also attracted.


    Gu Chengning frowned and looked disgusted.


    There was no expression on Gu Yunxiang''s face, just watching quietly.


    "Why does Gu Yundai still have the face to send the children here?" Gu Chengning said, "Daddy spared them at the beginning. Shouldn''t they go far and never show up again, so as not to shame the Gu family?"


    "Second brother, let''s go, there is nothing to see." Gu Yunxiang neither agreed nor opposed, leading the servant girl and turned away.


    At this time, Jiading came in to report.


    "Master, the second lady is back!"


    Gu Hongmiao paused.


    Ye clan was stunned for a moment, and then he was overjoyed: "Dai''er is back? Where is she?"


    Jiading said: "The second lady is at the door."


    "What are you still waiting for, let her in!" Ye''s said hurriedly.


    "Don''t let her in!" Gu Hongmiao yelled, "This rebellious girl, let her come in, wouldn''t it be a pollution to the cleanliness of Gu''s family!"


    "I just came to take my son."


    A quiet girl voice came.


    Everyone turned around and saw Yun Dai standing at the door.


    She was wearing a half-old skirt, without any ornaments.


    But Jingchai''s sarong couldn''t hide the color of pearls and jade. She just stood there quietly, which was hard to ignore.


    Seeing her, Aunt Pan burst into tears. She carried the child and kneeled down for her and said, "Sister Dai, it''s me who is always and useless and didn''t take good care of the child. He is so sick, and I too Can''t get the money..."


    Yundella got up and reached out to take the child.


    The child is small and soft, but his face turns yellow and his face is full of tears.


    "Yan''er is so good, mother is here, don''t cry." Yun Dai coaxed softly.


    It''s strange to say that the child stopped crying, holding her sleeves with two small hands, tears streaming down her, very aggrieved.


    Yun Dai touched his forehead, a little hot.


    Children within half a year of age have a fever, even if the fever is low, it is more serious.


    This suggests that the child may have an infection.


    In this era without antibiotics, bacterial infections are still very troublesome.


    Although Yun Dai is not a professional doctor, she still knows some basic medical principles because of her research on diet.


    She said, "Aunt Pan, what use is it for you to ask them? Let''s go home, I have money, let''s go to the best doctor."


    "Niezha!" Gu Hongmiao felt angry when he saw Yun Dai holding the child.


    As a daughter of the Gu family, she had a promising future, but she was willing to fall!


    It really failed the Gu family''s nurturing!


    Yun Dai had already turned around, and after hearing this, she looked back at him coldly.


    Her eyes were soaking cold, and her black and white eyes couldn''t see to the end.


    Gu Hongmiao was stunned.


    He had never seen such a look in his children!


    For a moment, his heart surged with anger, and he shouted: "Stop! What is your look?"

 Chapter 64： The best doctor is in the palace

    Yun Dai blinked, and the penetrating chill had disappeared.


    There was a hint of sarcasm on her clear and white face: "Master Gu, what is his guilty conscience?"


    Gu Hongmiao became more and more irritated, pointed her nose, and said angrily: "You keep severing ties with the Gu family for a few months. You haven''t even seen the shadow for a few months. Now you come here to demonstrate? Even if the Gu family takes the money for charity, they will not give it. See the doctor with that wild species!"


    "I don''t care about the money from the Gu family." Yun Dai hugged the child and left.


    Gu Hongmiao was irritated by her attitude and roared: "Open the ancestral hall immediately and remove the name of this evil barrier from the genealogy!"


    "Master, this is absolutely impossible. No matter how wrong Dai''er has done, it is your daughter." Ye''s cried with her veil covering her eyes.


    If the name is removed, it really has nothing to do with Gu''s family.


    Yun Dai didn''t care about it.


    But for some reason, a strong emotion suddenly surged in her heart.


    It seems...is unwilling?


    Yun Dai was stunned.


    She was sure that she did not feel unwilling to do so, that was... the obsession left by the original owner?


    This feeling made her very uncomfortable.


    But right now, Yan''er''s illness is the most important thing, not the time to be quick to speak.


    She didn''t say much, holding Yan''er, and under the protection of Pan Aunt Pan and Pan Yong, she left the Gu family.


    The carriage was still waiting at the door.


    Yundai gave a lot of money, and the coachman asked diligently: "Girl, where are you going now?"


    Yun Dai said, "Go find the best doctor here."


    The coachman joked: "Our best doctors in Kyoto are all in the palace. Unfortunately, we are not qualified to go in."


    Pan Yong shouted, "Go to the Sun''s Medical Clinic! What is it?"


    The child is ill, and he should be beaten if he puts it on a joker.


    Both Uncle Pan and Pan Yong had swollen noses and swollen noses. The coachman didn''t dare to speak any more, and drove them to the Sun Ji Medical Clinic.


    When I arrived at the hospital, I showed it to the doctor, and the doctor shook his head: "I am not good at children''s illnesses. Looking at the appearance of this child, I am afraid that evil spirits will enter the lungs..."


    He didn''t say the rest, but everyone could understand.


    Can a baby who is less than half a year old have lung disease?


    Aunt Pan felt distressed and guilty, unable to bear the blow, and fainted when her eyes were dark.


    Pan Shu Pan Yong was also at a loss.


    Yun Dai was also a little anxious, but she always looked calm, thinking desperately in her heart what medicine to use for pneumonia.


    The best is antibiotics.


    But now conditions do not allow it, and we can''t wait that long.


    Can only rely on Chinese medicine.


    Yun Dai said: "Doctor Sun, you decide to prescribe the medicine. No matter how expensive it is, it will do."


    Uncle Pan also begged.


    Dr. Sun was helpless: "I am a doctor, and there is no reason to die. If it can be cured, how can I refuse?"


    "Is there no other way?" Uncle Pan almost knelt down for him, "I beg you, if this child is not good, it will kill our family!"


    The second lady entrusted the child to them. If there is anything wrong with the child, what face do they have to face the second lady?


    Doctor Sun hesitated: "Actually, we have a pediatric sacred hand in Beijing who is superb with silver needles in one hand. If we can ask him for diagnosis and treatment, there may be some hope."


    Yun Dai hurriedly said, "Please also ask Doctor Sun to tell the location of the genius doctor!"


    Doctor Sun smiled bitterly: "This is what makes people embarrassed. The old genius doctor is now in the palace and is now a royal doctor. Apart from the nobles in the palace, where can ordinary people see him? So, I told you it is useless. ."


    Doctor...


    Both Uncle Pan and Pan Yong showed hopelessness on their faces.

 Chapter 65： Nowhere to seek medical advice

    The coachman was right, the best doctor was in the palace.


    "What can I do?" Uncle Pan frowned. "How can we see the royal doctor? It seems that we still have to ask Master Gu for help."


    Pan Yong said: "Father, you are confused? The Gu family can''t wait for the young master to die, how can they try to save him? I advised you not to go to the Gu family before, you must not listen..."


    Uncle Pan said: "Then what can you do? Don''t you just watch the little master..."


    "Uncle Pan, don''t worry, I''ll find a way." Yun Dai said with her baby, "Aunt Pan hasn''t woken up yet, so please go back in the carriage first."


    Can only go back first.


    After returning to Settle in Luye Lane, Aunt Pan woke up too.


    When she woke up, she knelt down for Yun Dai and said, "I''m sorry for the second lady. If the young master has any shortcomings, I will go along with him, and then wait for the young master..."


    Yundella got up and said, "Aunt Pan, don''t worry. I have a way to get a doctor."


    "really?"


    They were all surprised, and a little unbelieving.


    Second Miss, a weak woman, what can I do?


    Pan Yong whispered: "Ms. Er is going to beg Gu''s family?"


    "No."


    Yun Dai put the child on the bed, unwrapped the outer bag, and took off all the small clothes inside, wearing only a small pocket.


    "Let Yan''er cool down and cool down." Yun Dai told Aunt Pan, "Look at him, I will find a way, and I will call in the royal doctor soon."


    "Second Miss, where are you going? Shall I go with you?" Pan Yong was worried.


    Yundai thought for a while, and said, "In fact, there is something I haven''t told you. I am not working in the kitchen of the Guogong Mansion, but in the palace."


    The Pan family were all taken aback.


    "In the palace?"


    "Second Miss, why are you going to the palace?"


    "Did something happen?"


    They are very anxious and concerned.


    Yun Dai said: "It''s a long story, so I will explain to you slowly in the future. I''m in the palace now, and I''m only working in the kitchen. Can you invite a doctor? I have to find a way."


    She is not sure if it will work, but for Yan''er, she always has to give it a try.


    After returning to the house to cover up for a while, she paid for the carriage again and drove her back to the palace gate.


    The guard at the gate was surprised when the identity card was revealed.


    It''s only midday, come back so anxiously?


    The other palace people probably wanted to come back after dark.


    But when she came back early, she did not violate the palace rules. After asking her to check her body, she let her in with a good attitude.


    Yun Dai went straight to the Taiyuan Hospital and learned that the old genius doctor was asking the empress dowager for a safe pulse.


    She wanted to beg the queen mother.


    The empress dowager liked the dishes she cooked and praised her. In addition, tomorrow is her 60th birthday, she will definitely not refuse to save a little baby''s life.


    Yundai had a good plan and fully grasped the psychology of the empress dowager.


    But what she didn''t expect was that she would never see the queen mother at all.


    She is a little palace lady in the kitchen, why is she qualified to see the queen mother?


    Not to mention whether the Queen Mother is willing to see her, it is the Queen Mother who is willing to see her, and it is impossible for the people who are waiting outside to let her in casually.


    Yun Dai stuffed a piece of silver to the servant at the entrance of the Ci''an Palace, and wanted him to help pass the message.


    The waiter looked at her, but accepted the money, and soon came out, saying that she had asked for her, and the queen mother was busy and saw no one.


    I don''t know if he really asked.


    Thinking of Yan''er who was ill, Yun Dai was anxious and helpless.


    At this time, a voice came: "His Royal Highness is here¡ª"

 Chapter 66： In your eyes

    "Quickly step aside, don''t block the way of His Royal Highness!" The servant hurriedly ordered her, pulling her to the side of the road.


    Yun Dai and the other maidservants knelt on the ground, and from the corner of the light they saw the jewel-blue figure, surrounded by a group of people, coming from far and near.


    Stopped at the door.


    "Did the emperor grandmother take a nap?" Zhao Yuanjing''s light voice came.


    The servant bowed her body and replied: "If you return to your Highness, the empress dowager is asking the doctor for a peace pulse. Please come in quickly¡ª"


    No need to connect.


    Zhao Yuanjing nodded and raised his feet as he was about to go in. Suddenly he caught a glimpse of one of the servants kneeling by the road, who looked familiar.


    He paused, then continued to walk in.


    After a while, he came out again, as if feeling hot, unfastened his cloak, threw it to the maidservant next to him, and said, "Cold it to the Lord."


    The cloak fell straight on Yun Dai.


    She hugged quickly.


    Liu Dequan wanted to pick it up subconsciously, but was empty.


    He looked at the maidservant, who was the cook from the small kitchen?


    The maids all around looked at Yun Dai enviously.


    Good luck.


    Yun Dai looked at Zhao Yuanjing in surprise, he had already lifted his foot and left.


    The servant of the Ci''an Palace hurriedly urged her: "You are still stunned, why don''t you follow His Royal Highness, hold the clothes well, and be careful!"


    Yun Dai had to hold her clothes and follow.


    Liu Dequan looked back at her from time to time.


    The prince did not return to the East Palace, but went to Zhaohua Hall, where he studied and practiced martial arts.


    He walked into the study.


    Liu Dequan followed up.


    "Get out." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    "The minion obeyed." Liu Dequan went out without any delay.


    "Call that one in." Zhao Yuanjing said again.


    Which who?


    Liu Dequan looked back and found that the daily followers were outside the Zhaohua Hall.


    Except for him, there is just a little palace maid holding clothes.


    Liu Dequan felt a little bit of a taste.


    He smiled and said to Yun Dai: "Miss Yun, the Lord called you in."


    Yundai walked into the study.


    Zhao Yuanjing was holding a pen and writing, and glanced at her: "Why didn''t you go home? But you were kneeling at the gate of Ci''an Palace. Are you trying to court the empress dowager?"


    Yun Dai said, "I have something to ask to see the empress dowager."


    "What''s the matter?" He stopped writing.


    "My son is very ill. I heard that the convicted adults are good at pediatrics, so I want to ask the queen mother to allow the convicted adults to go out of the palace to diagnose and treat my son." Yun Dai said frankly.


    It was impossible for Yan''er to enter the palace to be seen by the imperial doctor, so he could only find a way to ask the imperial doctor to leave the palace.


    Although they are imperial physicians, they often go out to the palace to give treatment to the nobles of the royal family.


    Zhao Yuanjing put down the pen, picked up the tea cup, and said slowly: "Have you seen the empress dowager?"


    "No."


    "Why didn''t you come and beg me?" Zhao Yuanjing said quietly, "Does it mean that in your eyes, this prince can''t even ask a doctor? Or are you worried that I will threaten you?"


    Yun Dai was silent.


    Of course she would not think that the prince would not call a doctor.


    She didn''t even think about begging Zhao Yuanjing before. Could it be that she was subconsciously worried that he would threaten her because of this?


    She did not speak, just acquiesced.


    Zhao Yuanjing put down the tea cup and said, "In your eyes, Lord is really not a good person."


    "The servant dare not."


    "You come here with your master." Zhao Yuanjing twitched at the corner of his lips, "I really don''t see what you dare not. Liu Dequan, come in."


    He suddenly called out.


    Liu Dequan hurriedly pushed the door in, and did not dare to look up, for fear of looking at what he shouldn''t.


    "Master ordered."


    "Go and see if Yin Yuan has been sentenced, tell him to wait at the gate of the palace."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    I have a cold, and I need a recommendation ticket, leave a message, check in and hug to get better T©nT

 Chapter 67： Special taste

    Liu De''s thoughts were quick and he immediately guessed that the master called the imperial doctor out for the little cook.


    He hurriedly answered and quit quickly.


    On the road, he thought as he walked, could it be that the woman who left his grandfather with bite marks on his face lately and kept his grandpa out of the night, is this not amazing little cook?


    is it possible?


    What he thinks, this little cook has nothing extraordinary.


    Except for the bright and beautiful eyes, where else is it beautiful?


    Not to mention comparing with the big beauties like Chen Fangfei, even with the Peugeot maidservant next to the master.


    I don''t know what point the master is interested in her.


    In other words, his taste is quite special, and he doesn''t like the beauty of Chen Fangfei or the softness of Lin Fengyi. On the contrary, I like the plain-looking, but can cook?


    No wonder, for two years after he became an adult, he never showed any interest in any woman except for the one time he spoiled Concubine Chen.


    It was said that there was a problem with His Royal Highness both inside and outside the palace. It turned out that there was a problem with the prince, but because he didn''t like the beauties in the house at all.


    Lord likes virtuous!


    It doesn''t matter if you look ordinary, the most important thing is good cooking skills.


    Liu Dequan slapped his fat cheek fiercely, very upset in his heart.


    He has been by his side for so many years, and he has never been able to understand his thoughts. It is a crime to make him suffer so many criticisms and grievances!


    He ran all the way to the Ci''an Temple, just when he met Yin Yuanzheng, carrying a medicine box, he walked out with three shakes.


    "Oh my eldest man, you just came out, hurry up and walk with our house!" He hugged Yin Yuanzhen''s arm as soon as he went up to the wall.


    Yin Yuan was sentenced to a lot of age and was dragged by him to run straight.


    "Liu Gonggong, you first speak clearly, where are we going?" Yin Yuan asked tremblingly, angrily.


    "This is the order of the prince, please go out of the palace and show it to others."


    "Oh, that''s OK." Yin Yuanzheng relaxed, and followed him to the gate of the palace.


    Liu Dequan quickly got a carriage.


    He is the Grand Duke next to the prince. If not surprisingly, he is the future chief of the palace. There are so many people who are willing to flatter him. It is nothing to get a carriage.


    After Yin Yuan waited for a while, a little court lady hurried out from the gate of the palace and got into another carriage.


    "Boss, you can follow Miss Yun." Liu Fuquan said with a big smile.


    "Give treatment to that girl''s family?" Yin Yuan was surprised.


    He has been an imperial physician for so many years, and he has always treated a distinguished person. He has never diagnosed a palace lady, let alone treated her family.


    Liu Dequan said meaningfully: "Boss, please take care of Miss Yun''s family. It will benefit you in the future."


    Yin Yuanzhen also understood something in his heart.


    The woman who can make His Royal Highness care about is now a maidservant, but in the future it will be uncertain.


    The two carriages arrived at Luye Lane.


    Yundai jumped out of the carriage, closed the money, and hurried to help the Yin Yuan judge in front.


    Yin Yuan judged that he could stay stable in the palace for so many years, relying on his eyesight.


    How dare you let her hold him?


    I''m not sure what identity they will be in the future.


    He held the medicine box and followed Yundai into the room without being too polite. It was important to look at the patient first.


    At first glance, she was a little under-year-old baby with a sallow face and coughing from time to time.


    Yin Yuanzheng knew it in his heart.


    This child¡¯s lung disease is extremely dangerous, and I dare not say anything else. In Kyoto, only he can cure it.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Thank you beautiful people for your ticket. It took a week to get a good cold, but this time it was cured in three days! ! ! I love you all! ! !

 Chapter 68： Return to the palace

    Pan''s family saw an old man in official clothes, and they were a little nervous.


    People with flat heads, when they see those in official uniforms, they always feel embarrassed.


    "Second Miss, this is..." Uncle Pan asked cautiously.


    Yun Dai said, "This is the old genius doctor Yin."


    "Ah! Really!"


    Uncle Pan was surprised and happy.


    Aunt Pan was about to kneel down directly to Yin Yuan, "Old genius doctor, please save this child! Please!"


    Yin Yuan sentenced gently and said: "This official does his best."


    "Mother, you''d better come out first, don''t disturb the old genius doctor to diagnose and treat the young master." Pan Yong quickly pulled the mother out.


    Yin Yuan ordered the child to check carefully, and first prescribed a prescription for Yun Dai, asking her to grab the medicine and boil it. He picked up a roll of silver needles about the thickness of a sheep''s hair and gave Yan''er a needle.


    Uncle Pan took the initiative to take the prescription to grab the medicine.


    Yundai took a piece of silver to him, about four or five taels.


    "This is too much, Miss Second." Uncle Pan said hurriedly.


    "It''s not a matter of one or two days for Yan''er to take medicine. Where can I do this? You take the medicine first. It is important to take the medicine." Yun Dai said.


    Uncle Pan hurriedly went.


    When he came back from grabbing the medicine, the medicine was ready, and Yin Yuan''s acupuncture and moxibustion was over.


    The thin and long silver needle pierced the whole body of the little baby, making Aunt Pan feel distressed to death.


    Yun Dai has always been very calm, but the hands she has been holding tightly betrayed her true emotions.


    "okay."


    Yin Yuan was sentenced to put away the silver needle, and he was also relieved, "The little son is still in a stable situation now."


    "Does it matter? When will it be done?" Aunt Pan stood at the door and couldn''t wait to ask.


    Yin Yuanzheng smiled and said: "The illness goes away like silky threads. Although it is not critical, it takes a few days to recover. You follow the prescription I prescribed, one dose a day, and give the little boy on time for seven days. I Come the next day for acupuncture and moxibustion, you can be assured.


    Yun Dai said, "Thank you Yin Yuanju, can I feed him now?"


    "Naturally."


    Yundai went to heat the goat''s milk, and Yan''er opened her small mouth and gurgled to drink. The goat''s milk came to the bottom for a while all night. I fell asleep peacefully when I was full.


    The sallow face looked much better.


    Aunt Pan was pleasantly surprised and could not wait to be judged by Yin Yuan.


    Uncle Pan and Pan Yong were also excited and excited, and they didn''t know what to do with joy.


    Yin Yuanzheng had a particularly good attitude to say goodbye to them.


    Yundai wanted to give him away, but he still refused. He was even more reluctant to ask him for the consultation fee, and climbed into the carriage in the palace and went back.


    Pan''s family all talk about him as a living **** with a compassionate heart.


    Yun Dai hugged Yan''er for a while before putting him on the bed carefully, and said, "Aunt Pan, it''s not too early, I should go back. You have to work hard to take care of Yan''er."


    Aunt Pan was taken aback: "We are leaving so soon?"


    Uncle Pan said: "Will you stay a few more days?"


    "When you work in the palace, you can come as you say, or leave as you say. That''s it, it''s still the light of the empress dowager." Yun Dai glanced at the small face of the sleeping Yan''er and sighed secretly.


    The plans are all messed up.


    She wanted to leave the capital with Yan''er and the Pan family and live incognito.


    Unexpectedly, he couldn''t leave after such an accident.


    At least, I can''t go for the time being.


    Yan''er still needs Yin Yuan''s judgment and treatment.


    Yun Daiyi reluctantly left Luye Lane and returned to the palace.


    The palace people also came back one after another.


    No one dares to come back after the stipulated time, so as not to get into trouble.


    Although there is only one day to visit relatives, it is enough to make the palace people excited and talking for many days.

 Chapter 69： command

    Honey beans are a typical example.


    Her family was a civilian family in the capital. She brought a large bag of food and enthusiastically distributed it to everyone. She deliberately left a portion of the best for Yundai. When Yundai came back, she gave it to Yundai like a treasure.


    Yun Dai hurriedly smiled and thanked him, and said, "I came back empty-handed. I really can''t help you."


    Everyone laughed.


    Midou yelled: "I don''t want you to bring anything to eat, Sister Xiaoyun, can you make two more dishes for me to try?"


    "That is, we all miss Xiaoyun''s craftsmanship."


    Laneige and Guizhi also agreed.


    During this time, Yundai has been busy working for the Queen Mother, and has not cooked for everyone in the kitchen for several days.


    She smiled and said, "Okay, I''m done tonight, I will show my hands."


    However, the next day was the official birthday banquet of the empress dowager. The empress dowager talked about the vegetarian food she made, and then came to borrow someone.


    In the evening, Yundai didn''t even cook the food in the East Palace, so she went to Ci''an Palace and stayed busy until the time when she was holding the lantern.


    Hungry and tired.


    Everyone in the kitchen had already cleaned up and went back to rest.


    It''s dark.


    Yundai wanted to go back to eat some dry food and go to bed early.


    There are a lot of snacks from Midou.


    She went back to her room, opened the door, and was groping for the fire folder when the candle suddenly lit.


    She looked up in surprise and saw Zhao Yuanjing sitting at the table.


    He was wearing a homely purple gown with white jade hair tied up, and nothing else except the sachet hanging around his waist.


    Under the orange candlelight, his face was clear and slender.


    He raised his narrow eyes and said quietly: "Come and sit down."


    Yun Dai hesitated for a moment, and walked over to salute: "I have seen your Highness."


    "Get up." Zhao Yuanjing waved a little disgustedly, "wash and wash again, it smells smoky."


    Although Yundai is good at cooking, her previous career was not a chef, but a gourmet. Star-rated restaurants line up to invite her to eat, so she rarely cooks.


    I have never suffered.


    The body was dirty, and she herself felt uncomfortable, so she said a word, took the basin and went out to fetch water to wash.


    It is difficult for people to take a bath in the Winter Palace, because the weather is cold and there is not so much charcoal for them.


    But now the air is warm in early summer, and the well water can be washed in the sun during the day.


    She changed into clean clothes, wiped her body and washed her face.


    Back in the house, Zhao Yuanjing saw her and said, "Don''t cover your face anymore."


    Yun Dai said, "Go back to your Highness, I''m afraid this won''t work."


    Mainly to save trouble.


    Now she shows up in front of the prince from time to time, and no one thinks about it at all, because she is not good-looking. If she looks a little bit attractive, Concubine Chen and Fengyi Lin must pay attention to her.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t continue this topic, but instead asked, "How is the child?"


    "Thank your Highness for your concern. After Yin Yuan''s treatment, it has been much better." She thought of Yan''er, and her cold facial lines became soft.


    Zhao Yuanjing noticed, but didn''t speak.


    He pointed his chin down on the table: "Eat the meal."


    Yun Dai noticed that there was still food on the table.


    A bowl of rice, a plate of vegetables, a bowl of fish soup.


    Very simple, but exudes a warm fragrance.


    She hadn''t eaten for most of the day, and when she saw the food, she grumbled in despair.


    Zhao Yuanjing supported her chin and looked at her: "Master ordered you to eat."


    Yun Dai coughed lightly and said, "If you don''t order me, I will eat too."

 Chapter 70： This is not compliant

    She sat over and picked up the bowl and ate.


    The rice and vegetables were eaten clean, but the fish soup was not touched.


    "Why don''t you drink the soup?"


    "His Royal Highness, this is not in compliance." Yun Dai said respectfully.


    In the palace, the minions who serve people can''t get dirty.


    Zhao Yuanjing sees that she always treats herself well, without a trace, which is a bit boring.


    He stood up and said, "Go to bed earlier, Lord is back."


    He is leaving.


    Yun Dai felt uncomfortable so simply that she couldn''t help but ask, "Your Highness, is it to give food to the slaves and maids?"


    "Master, come and see you, just look at it."


    Zhao Yuanjing grabbed the fan and left.


    There is no nostalgia.


    Yun Dai looked at his back and thought to herself, this master''s mind is really hard to understand.


    Was he trying to prove that he would not ask her to return because he helped her?


    In his capacity, this is really unnecessary.


    Yun Dai breathed a sigh of relief and went to sleep at ease.


    The next day was the birthday of the empress dowager, and a banquet was held in the palace.


    Yundai also went to the Imperial Dining Room to help, specializing in vegetarian cuisine.


    The empress dowager has been fasting for many years in worshipping Buddha.


    The Queen Mother doesn¡¯t eat much and the dishes are easy to make.


    When she was done, Yun Dai stayed alone in the corner to rest, and couldn''t just go back. Naturally, there is no food and drink.


    Are all busy with birthday banquets, how can I take care of the palace people.


    Yun Dai was looking at a few imperial kitchen stews, and saw a small servant in the East Palace rushing over, whispering: "Miss Yun, our father asks you to bring some tea."


    "Where is Your Highness?"


    "I''m resting in Ci''an Palace, I''ll take you there," the servant said.


    Yundai went to make a pot of tea and followed the little waiter.


    Zhao Yuanjing really deserves to be a prince. With so many nobles coming and going in Ci''an Palace, he can still occupy a room to rest by himself.


    Said it is a rest, but it is actually taking medicine.


    He drank his medicine three times a day without knowing what he was drinking.


    Just smell it and feel terribly bitter.


    Yundai entered, and he pointed to the food on the table: "I have it."


    Yun Dai saw that it was very rich, and it should be for him.


    "Your Highness won''t eat it?"


    "I''m going to the banquet later." Zhao Yuanjing drank the medicine one sip, frowning slightly, "My mouth is very bitter, I really don''t have any appetite."


    Yun Dai listened and sat over to eat in silence.


    She ate a bowl of rice and a plate of mushrooms, drank a glass of water, stood up, and said, "Thank you for your reward."


    "Go." Zhao Yuanjing waved his hand.


    Yun Dai glanced at the soup medicine in his hand and withdrew.


    After the birthday banquet, everyone in the palace was rewarded, and Yundai still went back to the East Palace kitchen to work.


    In the next few days, Yin Yuan ordered to give Yan''er the needle on time, and Yan''er''s illness soon recovered.


    Yun Dai felt relieved a lot.


    Zhao Yuanjing never looked for her again.


    She was serious about cooking and didn''t put any medicine in the dishes and soup, but Zhao Yuanjing did not ask her to send food to her, nor did she take the initiative to come to her.


    It was like completely forgetting her.


    Concubine Chen Fang and Lin Fengyi checked for a few days, but they didn''t find any clues, and when the prince''s work and rest returned to normal, they gradually forgot about it.


    After half a month, the weather has become hot.


    The empress dowager felt uncomfortable due to the heat, and she didn''t think about food. Suddenly she missed Yundai''s soup, so she ordered her to cook.


    Yundai carefully made a light appetizing soup and added some herbs to boost energy and heat, and the queen mother quickly regained her energy after taking it.


    Even the emperor had heard of this and specially asked people to appreciate the small kitchen in the East Palace.


    When the queen mother became happy, she ordered Yun Dai to be called to her and said a few words to her.


    Yun Dai was very knowledgeable and knew the old man''s thoughts, so she picked up some witty words that the Queen Mother was in a good mood, and she personally appreciated her pair of transparent jasper bracelets.


    When Yundai walked out of the Ci''an Palace holding the bracelet, a group of people approached, two gorgeously dressed young girls surrounded by them.


    Although Yun Dai didn''t know them, she knew that she was probably a princess and waited.


    Unexpectedly, one of the fifteen- or six-year-old red-clothed girls suddenly stopped Yun Dai: "That slave, what are you holding in your hand? Why do I look familiar, could it be stolen?"

 Chapter 71： domineering

    Yun Dai looked up and saw the young girl in a red dress with a gold collar hanging around her neck, making her skin white and snowing. She was really a little beauty.


    According to the age of the princesses she had heard, this should be the second princess Zhao Yuanjia.


    Princess Yuan Š– is the next princess. Because of her delicate appearance, she is the most favored by the emperor. Even her name is taken as Yuan Š– according to the generation of the princes.


    The other two princesses are different.


    It can be seen that the degree of pampering him is no less than that of the princes.


    Princess Yuanyan looked at the maidservant: "You just watch?"


    The maidservant took a step forward, snatched the box in Yun Dai''s hand, and opened it to see a pair of jade bracelets with transparent water heads.


    "It really belongs to the emperor''s grandmother!" Princess Yuanyan immediately became angry, "Where are you a slave, dare to steal things in the palace?"


    Yun Dai calmly replied: "If you go back to the princess, this is the empress dowager''s reward for the servant."


    "Rewarded to you?" Princess Yuan Jia sneered. "What are you worthy of the royal grandmother''s reward?"


    This bracelet, she has been fond of for a long time, but the emperor''s grandmother didn''t give it to her.


    Will it be given to a lowly maidservant?


    The younger Princess Yufu whispered to her sister: "Second sister, maybe it''s really a reward?"


    "You don''t need to talk too much!" Yuan Yan scolded.


    Princess Yufu lowered her head and dared not say anything again.


    Yuan Yan commanded the maidservant: "Take her to see the imperial grandmother, I want to see, which palace slave are you, so bold!"


    The two palace servants pulled Yun Dai from left to right and returned to Ci''an Palace.


    Attracted many people to look around.


    Yuan Yan held the bracelet and begged to see the Queen Mother, went in and asked, it was indeed rewarded.


    The queen mother didn''t know her temperament, so she scolded her severely. Yuan Yan was ashamed and wronged, and tears rolled in her eyes.


    "Give the things back and let someone accompany you. Go out, it''s very hot, and I will go to the house to rest." The queen mother was obviously very upset.


    Everyone is thinking about her things, who really cared about her uncomfortable?


    It is unreasonable to ask even if she rewards something.


    Yuan Yan came out with an angry face and red eyes.


    "Second sister, what did the emperor grandmother say?" Princess Yufu asked in a low voice.


    "Go away!" Yuan Yan said in a bad mood.


    Yufu''s biological mother is low-ranking and is not favored, and Yufu is not taken seriously.


    Yuan Yan walked to Yun Dai and threw the box on the ground in front of her.


    There was the sound of broken jade.


    Yuan Jia was stunned, then angrily said: "Don''t pick it up yet?"


    Yun Dai bent down to pick up the box and opened it. One of the bracelets broke in two, but the other one was intact.


    Yuan Yan also saw it, and a panic flashed in his eyes, but he quickly calmed down and said in a low voice, "Shut your mouth! Otherwise, I will say that you broke it yourself. Anyone here can testify for me. "


    Surrounded by maids and maids, she is naturally the princess Yuan Ma who obeyed her favor.


    Rather than an ordinary lower court lady.


    Yun Dai gently closed the box, her eyes covered the emotions in her eyes, and said, "The servant girl understands."


    Yuan Yan gave her a fierce look, and led the entourage away.


    However, she got more and more angry.


    The imperial grandmother just reprimanded her, and even asked her to pay a lowly court lady.


    How could she have been wronged this way.


    The maidservant next to her was observant and said softly: "Princess, the maidservant will teach you that mean maid."


    Yuan Yan said with a calm face.


    The maidservant led the two maids and turned back.


    Yun Dai was holding the box and walking to a lotus pond.

 Chapter 72： Inadvertently

    The maidservant looked back at the two maids.


    The two mothers walked over with great tacit understanding, seemingly inadvertently, squeezing Yundai.


    Yun Dai glanced at them in surprise and avoided.


    Seeing that she didn''t succeed, the mother took her by the arm, and the other mother pushed her into the pool!


    Shatter!


    Yun Dai fell into the pool all over!


    A lot of water poured into my mouth and nose instantly.


    but!


    She can swim.


    And the technology is very good, can hold his breath underwater for two or three minutes.


    But that was her previous body. She exercised her lung capacity regularly and could hold her back for so long.


    Now that Miss Jiao¡¯s body can hold for forty to fifty seconds is the limit.


    Yundai sank directly under the pool, folded a reed pole, and bit in her mouth to inhale.


    It was very close to the Ci''an Temple, and when it fell into the water, many people were alarmed and they all came to check.


    The maidservant and the maid wanted to teach Yun Dai to vent her anger to the princess, but they didn''t really want her to die. I thought that when she choked and struggled, she would be pulled up.


    Unexpectedly, she just sank without a shadow.


    Is it so weak?


    Do not consider struggling a few more times?


    The perpetrator was a little dazed and didn''t have time to run.


    The palace people gathered around to watch, and also alarmed the Ouchi guards.


    In case any master fell into the water, it would be terrible.


    The guard shouted.


    The maidservant and the maidservant who caused the accident thought that Yundai was bound to die, so she wanted to take advantage of the chaos and ran away. Who knows that the Ouchi guards are very powerful, and they surrounded the scene to prevent anyone from leaving.


    In the chaos, no one saw a hand stretched out in the water, pulling the three maids who caused the accident together!


    Three thumps.


    They all couldn''t swim, so they struggled and shouted.


    The crowd around the audience was shocked, isn''t this a **** of a life.


    The three people standing on the shore with good graces suddenly fell into the water.


    Could it be that water ghosts pull people?


    The guard hurriedly went down and rescued the three of them. They looked into the water, fearful and uneasy in their hearts, and did not dare to tell the truth. He said that he didn''t know anything, and he heard the movement and came over and took a look. Who knows that he has suffered a disaster.


    The guards waited on the shore for a while, it was almost dark, and saw no other abnormalities, so they dispersed.


    Princess Yuan Yan returned to her palace and waited for a long time before they came back, still wet and embarrassed.


    Princess Yuan Yan said angrily: "What did you guys do?"


    They told what happened.


    Princess Yuanjie was also taken aback.


    Why did you drown?


    that¡­¡­


    Just in case...


    After all, it is the person who has been rewarded by the empress dowager herself...


    Princess Yuan Yan was a little flustered.


    At this moment, Yundai had sneaked back to the East Palace in the dark.


    Fortunately, the weather is hot, and diving in the water is even a bit comfortable. She can''t do this if it''s cold.


    She was about to jump over the wall from the back of the East Palace and enter the small kitchen directly.


    But when she was just about to climb the wall, she saw Zhao Yuanjing, followed by Liu Dequan and the two eunuchs, walking slowly.


    With the lantern in his hand, Liu Dequan could clearly see Yun Dai who was soaked.


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his brows lightly.


    Not seen for a while, the meat buns turned into a soup chicken?


    He unbuttoned his coat, walked over to wrap the rookie, and hugged him directly.


    Yun Dai: "!!!"


    She struggled.


    "If you don''t want others to see you, don''t move." Zhao Yuanjing''s voice came to her ears, "My palace doesn''t mind."


    Luo Tangji instantly calmed down.


    Zhao Yuanjing held her and walked into Zhaohua Hall.


    Liu Dequan lowered his head, shocked in his heart.


    The woman just now, who?


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    You little fairies, don¡¯t give up, ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r

 Chapter 73： East Palace

    The woman was slender and her hair was messy, but her white face became more and more clear and beautiful.


    Especially those eyes, shiny.


    impressive.


    This reminded Liu Dequan of another woman.


    But where is that woman so beautiful.


    But the prince and her obviously knew each other, otherwise the prince wouldn''t be able to hug them directly.


    He was by his side every day, and he had never seen a woman he knew for no reason.


    What''s more, the appearance is so outstanding.


    He can be sure that there is no such person in the palace.


    Liu Dequan touched his forehead, turned his mind several times, and quickly followed up.


    Zhao Yuanjing held Yundai and went directly to Zhaohua Hall, his bedroom.


    Yun Dai''s protest was completely ignored.


    Along the way, I don''t know how much attention was drawn.


    How many years have passed since the prince moved into the East Palace, why did the prince bring a woman back in person?


    Although it was night, the lights around Zhaohua Hall were brightly lit, and everyone could see that the prince was holding a woman in his arms, and she was wearing a light green palace costume.


    Isn''t that the maid?


    Oh my god!


    The whole East Palace is going to explode.


    Although everyone did not dare to know how to show, but the gossip heart was burning madly.


    The news spread to the ears of the three concubines.


    Except for Guo Liangyuan''s as indifferent as always, Chen Fangfei and Lin Fengyi are going crazy.


    In the past, when the prince did not go to their house, they could comfort themselves because the prince was busy, tired, physically weak, or simply did not like women.


    But now Chi Guoguo''s reality is slapping them in the face.


    The prince is not bad, nor does he dislike women.


    The prince doesn''t like them!


    No, someone brought back a woman from outside.


    And she was still a court lady.


    Humble maid!


    "Go and check for me, what the **** is going on!" Lin Fengyi broke several cups and became furious. "Sure enough, there is a cheap hoof that hooked the soul of the father! Go and check immediately, who is it, and which palace maid!"


    The confidant hurried to check.


    Concubine Chen''s face turned black on the spot.


    She stood up and walked out, being held back by the nanny.


    "My lord, where are you going?"


    "I want to go to Zhaohua Hall, I want to see the prince! I want to see what kind of woman it is that can fascinate the heart of the Lord!" Chen Fangfei cried.


    The mother held her tightly: "This can''t work, I will be upset."


    They are holding a woman back. Who can be happy if she breaks in like this?


    Concubine Chen side cried angrily: "I don''t believe it, those lowly court ladies in the palace, which one can look better than me?"


    The mother comforted: "Naturally there is no such thing. It''s not that the old slaves boast. In this capital, our lord''s beauty is one of the best."


    "But why doesn''t he like it?"


    "It''s not that the prince doesn''t like the lord, if he doesn''t like it, how could he marry you into the palace? Not at the beginning..." The mother didn''t continue.


    Consort Chen did not speak.


    What was going on at the time, she knew very well.


    She kept crying and was so angry to death.


    But she has no right to control what woman the prince wants.


    You can''t even ask.


    After all, she is not a concubine, she is not qualified.


    After crying, she gritted her teeth: "Whether you see the light, let me see exactly what this fox Meizi looks like, so that our grandfather fans will not come back at night."


    Seeing the light, it was easy to clean up.

 Chapter 74：

    For a while, everyone in the entire East Palace was thinking about the woman in Zhaohua Hall, feeling like a cat scratching in their hearts.


    Yun Dai was not happy at all.


    After being put down by Zhao Yuanjing, when she saw the maidservant standing at the door, she was a little bit eager to cry.


    She knew that she was over.


    What a shame.


    "Go get a bucket of hot water, and get a set of dresses." Zhao Yuanjing ordered the maidservant at the door.


    The maidservant quietly glanced at the woman''s back from the corner of her eye, and quickly withdrew to get busy.


    "What''s in your hand?" Zhao Yuanjing glanced at the box she had been holding in her arms.


    "Things rewarded by the Queen Mother." Yun Dai always answered her questions, which was also very decadent.


    Zhao Yuanjing took it, opened his eyes and said, "Is this something worth replacing with a small life? One is broken."


    Yun Dai said: "His Royal Highness thought I had the guts to break the things the Queen Mother rewarded?"


    "How did it happen?"


    Yun Dai really didn''t want to talk to him.


    They are brothers and sisters.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t ask any more. In this palace, as long as he wanted to know, there was nothing he couldn''t find out.


    Bath tubs and dresses were all delivered.


    Now that she was seen, Yun Dai broke the jar and went to the next room to take a happily bath.


    There are also the finest pork mulberry, and I don¡¯t know what is added, it is fragrant and smooth, not inferior to those shower gels in the previous life.


    Also washed his head by the way.


    The maids have no less hair than the masters, but the frequency of shampooing and bathing is horribly low.


    Yundai spent more than half an hour in the bathtub before wiping clean and picking up her clothes.


    A closer look reveals that it is not the palace costume of a court lady. The upper body is a fine brocade dress with a moir¨¦ pattern, and the lower body is a skirt with scattered flowers, which is as light as haze, and is as graceful as a fairy.


    Dressed neatly, the girl in the mirror looks icy and snow-skinned.


    Yun Dai was also secretly surprised.


    The saying that people rely on clothes is really not nonsense.


    In her capacity, it''s really inappropriate to dress like this.


    But there is no other choice but to bite the bullet and go out.


    Zhao Yuanjing was reading a book and heard footsteps. He looked up and seemed startled.


    He quickly returned to normal and said, "Come and drink this."


    Yun Dai looked at it, and it was a bowl of **** soup.


    She picked it up and drank it.


    After drinking, she thought, what if Zhao Yuanjing put something in the soup?


    When I think about it again, I think I think too much.


    With Zhao Yuanjing''s identity, what you really want to do with her is not guilty of using these tricks.


    After drinking it, it was warm and very comfortable.


    "Okay, go back." Zhao Yuanjing lowered his head to continue reading, and wrote lightly.


    Yun Dai stood still.


    Where is she going like this?


    As soon as he left this door, he had to be killed by countless eyes.


    Or someone sent by Concubine Chen and Fengyi Lin took a brick and slapped to death.


    "Why don''t you leave?" Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her, "Reluctant to leave?"


    "No, I want to borrow something to use."


    "Huh?" Zhao Yuanjing raised his cold phoenix eyes.


    "Are there any charcoal pens or the like? Rouge or something will do." Yun Dai whispered, "I have to cover my face, otherwise I can''t get out of this door."


    "Joke, why is there such a thing here?" Zhao Yuanjing put down the book and said coldly, "The woman who asked you to be the master is so uncomfortable, and would rather paint yourself as an ugly monster? If you want to leave, you will immediately Get out. If you refuse to leave, I will wait for bed tonight, and tomorrow I will play and give you a serious name."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Thank you beautiful people for your rewards and tickets, huh!

 Chapter 75： Whats in the bag

    Zhao Yuanjing finished speaking, looking at her coldly with a pair of phoenix eyes.


    Yun Dai is in a dilemma.


    There was a maidservant at the door, and Liu Dequan and other servants.


    As long as she goes out, she has to reveal her identity.


    Stay...


    It went against her original intention.


    This time Yan''er was seriously ill, and if it weren''t for Zhao Yuanjing''s help, I don''t know what would happen.


    She is grateful from the bottom of her heart.


    She didn''t want to care about the two things that happened before, and didn''t add any ingredients to his soup.


    But she couldn''t be the prince''s woman.


    Zhao Yuanjing saw her face embarrassed, snorted coldly, and said, "I remember you said that you want to marry a beloved family after you leave the palace. Is there anything in this world that suits you better than this palace? the man?"


    Regarding men, the emperor and prince are naturally the most noble in this world.


    Yun Dai said, "But the prince has many women."


    Zhao Yuanjing sneered: "You are also a noble girl from a family. Don¡¯t you know that most men in this world are very affectionate? How many wives and concubines do your father have? How many wives and concubines do you know around the men? Why do you think, The man you marry in the future will only have you as a woman?"


    Yun Dai lowered her eyes: "The servant girl cannot guarantee this."


    "In that case, what are you hesitating?" Zhao Yuanjing''s eyes burned.


    If he didn''t like to force others, this woman was already in his pocket.


    But his patience is also limited.


    I thought she could think of her own good after being cold for a while.


    Who knows this woman, I really don''t know how to be grateful.


    Yun Dai sighed in her heart, and said calmly: "His Royal Highness, as you know, I have given birth to a son. It is impossible for the royal family to allow me to marry into the East Palace."


    "I don''t mind." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Your son is raised outside, and I can even be taken care of by someone. From now on, you don''t have to worry about your son''s life."


    "Even if your Highness doesn''t mind..."


    "My palace doesn''t mind, it''s okay. As for other things, this palace considers things and doesn''t need you to worry about it." Zhao Yuanjing interrupted her, "You only need to stay by my side, and I can give you glory and protect you. Things like today will never happen again."


    Although he still doesn''t understand what''s going on, a palace lady is soaked in her body, she will never jump into the pool by herself.


    In this palace, there are countless palace ladies who have been bullied and abused.


    Yun Dai smiled bitterly: "His Royal Highness, I really don''t understand. Why do you bother?"


    Her appearance is indeed beautiful.


    But it''s not as good as Concubine Chen, who is known for her beauty.


    Including Lin Fengyi and Guo Liangyuan, both have their own characteristics.


    Why should he do this to himself?


    Zhao Yuanjing raised her slender fingers, stirred up a strand of soft black hair, and said softly: "Because my palace is interested in you."


    Except for her, he couldn''t mention that interest in any woman.


    How can he let go?


    He retracted his hand and restored his indifferent expression: "The choice is yours, you want to go out, my palace will not stop you, but if you stay, you will show that you agree..."


    "Farewell!"


    Before he could finish speaking, Yun Dai grabbed a towel, covered her face, raised her foot and went out.


    Zhao Yuanjing: "..."


    He looked at her in amazement.


    She put the towel on her face and left without hesitation.


    The maidservant at the door was a little startled when she saw her.


    Liu Dequan squeezed his thigh vigorously and looked up at His Royal Highness''s face.


    It''s black like the bottom of a pot.


    It''s over.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Sorry for being late, let''s change a chapter first, there will be more later.

 Chapter 76： Randomly

    Yundai took advantage of no one''s reaction, and ran out of Zhaohua Hall all the way choked.


    No one stopped her.


    Outside concubine Chen Fang and Lin Fengyi sent people to watch, and they did not react.


    Mainly, who would have thought she would run out.


    Being carried into the East Palace by His Royal Highness, can you still run out?


    Isn''t this a joke?


    It would be crazy to be another woman.


    Besides, don''t know her.


    Yundai managed to run out.


    It''s dark, although there are occasional lanterns, you can go back to the small kitchen yard while it''s dark.


    She thought very well, but when she looked up, she saw the two majestic mothers.


    There is still a slight nap behind.


    Yun Dai took a closer look and found that it was the queen''s phoenix.


    The queen is here again?


    Yun Dai silently pulled off the towel, stood on the side of the road, and installed a street lamp.


    Ran and egg.


    Feng Yan stopped in front of her.


    "Who are you? How does this palace look at the eye students?" the queen said.


    She knew all three concubines in the East Palace.


    Yun Dai replied: "The slave and maid are from the East Palace."


    The queen looked at her appearance and the dress on her body, also very expensive.


    She exchanged glances with the confidant around her.


    The female officer said softly: "I want to come, she is the woman the prince brought back to the East Palace."


    The words and deeds of the prince affect the hearts of all the people in the front harem.


    He openly embraced a woman back to the palace, not only the women in the East Palace cared, but also the emperor''s women.


    The queen was the first to press Nai to come.


    "In that case, don''t go in a hurry and go back with this palace." The queen looked at Yun Dai a few times and said, "No matter what, this kind of thing can''t be unclear."


    She was very curious about Yundai¡¯s identity, how could she let her leave easily,


    Yun Dai: "..."


    So she returned to Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s face was still the bottom of a pot, and when she came back, she was even more angry.


    Because she was brought back by the queen, not by herself.


    The queen took a seat.


    This time the lights were bright, and she could see Yun Dai''s appearance carefully.


    A peach-like cheek, somewhat rounded, shallow pear vortex, skin clear like flawless glass. The eyebrows are curved and the eyes are bright.


    It is an extremely innocent and sweet look, and it makes people feel bright when looking at it, with honey flowing in its heart.


    After looking at it, the queen couldn''t help sighing in her heart.


    Such a youthful appearance, tenderly pinching out water on his cheeks, is really enviable.


    "What is your name?"


    "Slavery Yundai." Yundai replied in a low voice, "It''s the servant girl in the East Palace Kitchen."


    Liu Dequan, who was waiting at the door, listened and smacked his tongue quietly.


    It''s really her.


    It is no wonder that it is so good-looking.


    He couldn''t help but want to pinch himself.


    That''s stupid.


    How could your Highness''s vision be so bad?


    He quietly raised his eyes, looked inside, and saw his father holding a teacup, squeezing one after another, and there was no expression on his handsome face.


    The queen asked at once.


    But Yundai only said that she was the adopted daughter of a small merchant family. She originally worked in the Guogong Mansion. Because of her good cooking skills, she was sent to the East Palace to be a cook.


    As for Gu''s family, she didn''t mention it.


    Anyway, the relationship is severed.


    After hearing this, the queen found nothing to tell, so she asked casually: "Have you ever been married?"


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his head.


    Yun Dai said: "Never, but¡ª"


    "Mother''s queen." Zhao Yuanjing suddenly said, interrupting Yun Dai''s words, "The night is late, please mother''s queen to go back and rest early. If you are tired, your son will feel uneasy."

 Chapter 77： Follow the mother

    This is a gentle invitation to go.


    The queen was not his biological mother either. She had always been a polite relationship. When the prince rushed her away, she had to stand up and smiled: "Although this girl is not a noble, you are the prince. Regarding the beak setting. I¡¯ll report it to the emperor tomorrow. Poor see, give me a name anyway."


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his eyebrows lightly, glanced at Yundai, and said: "My son, follow the mother''s decree."


    The queen led the people away.


    Also rest assured.


    It''s just a pretty civilian girl, and the prince wants it too. What waves can it make.


    Soon, the elimination spread.


    What the prince carried back was indeed just a beautiful little palace lady, nothing unusual.


    Although this behavior is a bit ugly, it also comforts many people.


    At least our prince is a normal man.


    When it reaches the former dynasty the next day, maybe it will make many old ministers feel relieved, leaving a few tears of excitement, and then looking forward to the possibility of the birth of the son of Togiya.


    This is all for later.


    At this moment, Concubine Chen and Fengyi Lin were already in tears.


    "Really?" Chen Fangfei confirmed again and again, "You can hear clearly, is it really a cook in the kitchen?"


    The confidant maidservant nodded vigorously, and almost broke her neck: "The maidservant can hear clearly! Not only the maidservant, but also the people inside and outside the Zhaohua Hall have seen it. The empress came here in person."


    Concubine Chen thought carefully about the people in the small kitchen: "How can anyone look decent in the kitchen?"


    Kidney beans are pretty good, don''t you die soon?


    There is also a red bean tanned black face with a rough face, although the features are correct, it can''t attract much attention.


    For the other young ones, there is only one honey bean.


    It looks a bit pleasing, but the fat and stupid one only knows to eat.


    Master actually likes that kind of stuff?


    The confidant palace maid said: "Neither, is that the newcomer, what is Xiaoyun?"


    Concubine Chen''s mind immediately showed that ordinary or even ugly cook.


    For her impression, Concubine Chen felt that cooking was indeed delicious, and she had a great appetite for her.


    And she had been sick of Lin Fengyi for many days, which also made Concubine Chen very satisfied.


    "It''s impossible for her to grow up like that." Consort Chen did not believe it.


    "My master, we were all deceived." The maidservant was angrily. "I can see clearly that the woman is not ugly at all. She usually pretends."


    Concubine Chen side was stunned: "How does she look like?"


    "Also... very good." The maidservant did not dare to praise, and quickly added, "Of course, you are absolutely incomparable with the master."


    But this is enough for Consort Chen.


    "Why does she deliberately pretend to be ugly?"


    "The slave maid was thinking, is Xu delusional?" Gong maid pouted, "Those women, in order to climb the Prince''s bed, what tricks can''t you think of?"


    Consort Chen glanced at her.


    The maidservant hung his head busy.


    "Huh? That''s not right." Consort Chen regained her senses, "Isn''t that Xiaoyun sent by my elder brother from the National Palace?"


    The maidservant said: "Yes, it''s her."


    Concubine Chen''s side is puzzled.


    Since it was sent by the eldest brother, if it was to help her win over the prince, why bother to be ugly in the first place?


    If it¡¯s just for cooking, why look for a good-looking one?


    Concubine Chen Bianfei couldn''t figure out why she wanted to break her head.


    Lin Fengyi on the other side was completely crazy.


    She shattered everything that could be thrown in the house.


    "It was her!"


    "That bitch!"


    "I hate her!"


    "Ah!"


    She yelled and yelled and was so angry to death.

 Chapter 78： Calculated

    Lin Yueniang has always hated Yun Dai.


    For nothing else, just because she let her eat the fat intestines for many days.


    Although the order was given by the prince, she could not hate the prince.


    Had to hate the cook.


    After being pardoned, Lin Yueniang vowed in her heart that she would never eat Yun Dai''s food in her life, let alone see Yun Dai''s face again.


    She feels sick and nauseous after seeing it.


    However, things are impermanent.


    This disgusting palace lady actually wants to be on an equal footing with her.


    Ha ha.


    Why?


    A lowly cook.


    Thinking of seeing that face frequently in the future, Lin Yueniang fainted with anger.


    She gritted her teeth: "Just her ugly look... With the Lord? I really want to **** me off."


    The maidservant said in a low voice, "My lord, in fact, that woman is not ugly at all."


    It''s still pretty.


    But she dare not say.


    I''m afraid the master will throw her as a porcelain.


    Lin Yueniang didn''t believe it, and she would never forget the chef''s face in her life!


    As for Guo Liangyuan, it was pitch black and fell asleep peacefully...


    No matter how noisy it is outside, Yun Dai''s heart is ashamed at this time.


    She was completely finished.


    Zhao Yuanjing sat on a chair, drinking the medicine, and admiring her expression with interest.


    Even the medicine is not so bitter.


    I even want to laugh a little bit.


    "You can go now." He said unhurriedly.


    Yun Dai looked at him for a moment, walked a few steps towards the door, stopped, and returned.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her with a smile but a smile: "Why, reluctant to leave?"


    "No." Yun Dai was angry.


    It''s all like this, where else can she go.


    Go back to live in the kitchen yard?


    Now the whole East Palace knows her.


    She had to be annoyed by Aunt Mo Chun and Mi Dou.


    Besides, it doesn''t make much sense to go back.


    This matter has passed the queen, that is, it has passed the face. She doesn''t even recognize it.


    Of course, not going back does not mean that she will stay.


    She is in a bad mood now, she must vent.


    "Your Highness," she said.


    "Ok?"


    "I was calculated by you tonight," she said.


    "You ran into it yourself," Zhao Yuanjing said casually, "My palace has never forced you."


    "At this time, don''t say this." Yun Dai fell silent after speaking.


    The power is supreme.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her angry more like a steamed bun, and thought that she was really pitiful tonight.


    The person who helped him, why should he be thankful.


    So Liu Dequan was asked to investigate.


    Liu Dequan could easily inquire about Yundai''s stay in Ci''an Palace in the afternoon.


    The domineering princess Yuanjia is also well known.


    After inquiring about the things next to the lotus pond, the two phases and one connection, you can get the complete process.


    Liu Dequan went back to talk about the matter.


    Zhao Yuanjing heard that it was the second sister who did it, and said: "Teach the maid and the mother a lesson."


    That night, there were screams in Zhaoyuan Hall.


    The next day the maidservant in the palace was frightened because of the cold, and she immediately fell ill.


    Princess Yuan Yan was also ill, and disturbed the emperor and empress. The imperial doctor squeezed the room and couldn''t find out why, but she kept having a high fever and talking nonsense.


    Don''t come to me for anything, don''t harm me, I didn''t do anything, it''s not nonsense like I harmed you.


    This is more suspicious.


    How to say these words nicely?


    Princess Yuan Yan was very sick.


    When Yundai heard the news, she was packing up her parcel and preparing to go home.


    In three days, she will become the prince''s Yun Fengyi.


    Zhao Yuanjing promised her to stay home for a few days, and then send a sedan chair to officially take her into the palace.

 Chapter 79： Farewell

    Yun Dai packed up her baggage and looked around the house, feeling like a world away.


    Just getting used to here, I''m leaving.


    She sat quietly for a while, and walked out carrying a small baggage.


    Aunt Mo Chun, Lange, Guizhi, and honey beans, including red beans, were all standing at the door.


    They all looked at her together with shock, surprise, and even more disappointment.


    Aunt Mo Chun sighed: "When you came in that day, I just saw your body shape is unusual. It was a pity that you didn''t have a good face at that time. Who knows... I actually missed you."


    Yun Dai was a little guilty: "It''s all my fault, deliberately concealing it. Aunt Mo Chun, thank you for taking care of me during this time."


    She took out a booklet and said, "This is the recipe I copied overnight. They are all the vegetarian dishes and snacks you like."


    Aunt Mo Chun hurriedly continued.


    She is in charge of the kitchen, which is naturally a good thing.


    Yun Dai took out another piece of cloth to Lanzhi and Guizhi, and smiled: "I don''t have any good things either. If you keep these two pieces of cloth, we don''t know each other in vain."


    Lanzhi Guizhi accepted it with red eyes.


    Midou''s tears couldn''t help it anymore, and it fell with a patter, sliding down her chubby cheeks.


    Yun Dai wiped her tears and smiled: "Why are you crying? It''s not that you can''t see it. We will still live in a palace in the future."


    "Sister Xiaoyun, I can''t bear you..." Midou''s eyes burst into tears.


    She loves to eat and people look silly, but she is very emotional.


    If you like someone, you will fall into that kind.


    Yundai took out a pair of earrings to her and said, "This pendant is not a valuable thing, you hold it."


    Midou hugged her and cried.


    "It''s not life and death, as for it." Hongdou said coldly.


    Midou wiped her tears with a crying voice: "Azuki beans, don''t pretend, I heard you sigh before."


    Hongdou''s black cheeks are rarely seen with a touch of shame: "I was full of hiccups!"


    Yun Dai directly reached out and hugged her: "Miss Hongdou, I really like you."


    Hong Dou opened her hands, somewhat at a loss, and a little disgusted: "You woman, you are not ashamed. You can hug and hug at every turn."


    Yun Dai took out a silver ingot and stuffed it into her hand, and said, "We won''t be imaginary, and I have nothing else to give. This is for you, buy a straw hat to wear, with such a beautiful face, I will Looks distressed."


    Hongdou''s facial features are truly beautiful, but she is deliberately rough.


    No matter how beautiful the beauty is, it can''t stand the wasted.


    Red Bean mumbled: "The tube is wide, you are ashamed to say me. What''s the use of beauty, like you, no matter how good you are, you can still become a bird in a cage. What''s the point."


    Yun Dai smiled bitterly: "You are right. It is our Miss Hongdou who has the most insight."


    She released the red bean, "Then, I''m leaving. See you in a few days."


    They stood in a row and watched her walk away.


    ...


    Yun Dai originally thought that she would encounter some troubles when she went out of the palace.


    After all, her "superior" method is really not glamorous.


    In the eyes of many people, she is just a Hu Meizi who hooked the prince by her beauty.


    Yun Dai didn''t care what others thought.


    Women in this palace, who is more noble than anyone else.


    She was worried about being attacked.


    After all, according to common sense, Concubine Chen and Fengyi Lin at this time absolutely hated her.


    Don''t you send someone to retaliate?


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Hold up your tickets and show me, have any chicks hatched?

 Chapter 80： Whats in the bag

    But until she walked to the gate of the palace, she was safe, and no one stopped her.


    A blue cloth carriage was waiting at the gate of the palace.


    The driver was an old eunuch.


    She climbed into the carriage and looked back.


    There were only two guards at the gate of the palace, deserted.


    No one ever came to see off.


    His Royal Highness didn''t even see the shadow.


    Since seeing the queen that night, he has regained his former indifference, and it seems that his interest in her stops there.


    Yundai was also calm, and did not feel resentful because of it.


    She knew that the Heavenly Family was ruthless, and since it was already in her bag, Zhao Yuanjing would naturally not waste any more time on her.


    "Father-in-law, you can go," she said to the old **** who drove the car.


    "Girl, sit down." The old **** raised his whip, and the carriage slowly drove towards Luye Lane.


    Upstairs.


    Zhao Yuanjing, wearing a thin moon white shirt, holding a folding fan, watching the carriage go away, said quietly, "Who is there?"


    Liu Dequan hurriedly replied: "According to the Lord''s instructions, the minion sent people to stare at Yun Fengyi on the way out. In broad daylight, it''s fine. Only Lin Fengyi has a maidservant who is not sensible, carrying a hot Tea was waiting. The minion was sent away in advance, but Yun Fengyi didn''t know about it."


    "Nothing else?"


    "No."


    "They can stand their temper." Zhao Yuanjing stroked the ivory handle on the folding fan. "In addition, I don''t want anyone to know about Yundai''s family. She is just the adopted daughter of the Pan family."


    Liu Dequan said softly, "That kid... after all, some trouble. Or, did the minion take care of it?"


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at him coldly: "Liu Dequan, you have learned **** people."


    "The minion dare not!" Liu Dequan knelt down in a hurry.


    "Yun Dai''s child, just stay outside and raise it. I''m not too careful to care about with a child. You go to the government official, and it is best to let that child enter the Pan''s household registration. In addition, this child''s Who is the father, you have to check it out."


    "The minion understands."


    Liu Dequan wiped cold sweat.


    He thought to himself, the fact that Yun Fengyi had a son without being told would be a trouble in the future.


    How can paper wrap the fire?


    If you want to check it, you can always find it.


    But now he didn''t dare to mention this again, lest he be unhappy.


    "Also, if you send Xu Hu to follow her, I''m afraid I need to take care of things at the end of the Gu family."


    Liu Dequan''s heart shook slightly, and he responded quickly.


    Xu Hu is the commander of the Zuowei led by the ten guards of the East Palace. He is highly powerful and loyal.


    The prince trusted him very much and would not ask him to do these things easily.


    It can be seen that the prince attaches great importance to Yun Fengyi.


    Liu Dequan was vigilant in his heart, and he must be careful with Yun Fengyi in the future.


    ...


    Yundai quietly returned to Pan''s house in Luye Lane.


    She was promoted to Fengyi as a court lady. Fengyi was the lowest concubine in the harem of the prince. She was granted permission by the prince to come back, and there was no possibility of any battle.


    Uncle Pan and Pan Yong pushed a small cart out to sell tofu, and only Aunt Pan was taking care of Yan''er at home.


    Yun Dai came back suddenly, making Aunt Pan surprised and happy.


    "Why did my sister come back?"


    "I''ll come back and take a look." Yun Dai put down her burden and reached out to hug Yan''er.


    Yan''er was completely healed, her small face was white and round, and she was chubby and cute.


    She kissed Yan''er''s face a few times, and she didn''t love enough.


    Yan''er was asleep, and was pouted by her mother, and went to sleep again.


    Yundai put him down carefully.


    She said to Aunt Pan: "I''m going to marry."

 Chapter 81： Unwelcome child

    Aunt Pan was taken aback first, then joyous.


    "Who is my sister going to marry? Who is it? What age does that person do for a living?" She asked a series of questions.


    Aunt Pan treats Yun Dai as her own daughter, and Yun Dai''s life-long events have always been a stone in her heart.


    Originally, Yundai was the second daughter of the Gu family, with a high status and beautiful appearance, so many good princes were chosen by her.


    Who knows that...


    Killed my sister''s life.


    Whenever I think of it, Aunt Pan hates it, and secretly scolds the man who is indiscriminately unwilling to die.


    Doing that kind of thing caused the girl''s innocence, and she has disappeared since then. The lost sister desperately gave birth to a child.


    You shouldn''t have children for that kind of abuse!


    Of course, Yan''er is still very painful, but...


    Ugh.


    Aunt Pan took Yun Dai and asked carefully: "Sister, please tell me. Although Yan''er is there, we have to choose carefully, and not everyone is worthy of us."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Aunt Pan, in your heart, I am afraid that no one is worthy of me."


    "It was originally." Aunt Pan murmured, "If it weren''t for that kind of thing, I would make my sister enter the palace and be a mistress."


    If it''s a draft, based on your sister''s appearance, can''t it be chosen?


    Yun Dai raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "Aunt Pan, you really agreed."


    Aunt Pan was taken aback: "What, what do you mean?"


    "I really married into the palace." Yun Dai said.


    "What''s going on here?" Aunt Pan''s eyes widened.


    Yun Dai pinched the head and tail and told her again.


    I won''t talk about the other mess, only that the prince looked down on her and asked her to be a courtesy.


    Aunt Pan heard the same as dreaming.


    "Sister, working in the kitchen, can you still meet the prince?"


    "chance encounter¡­¡­"


    "Oh, so too." Aunt Pan sighed, "With the appearance of my sister, the prince is pleased to see it."


    Yun Dai smiled and shook her head.


    Where did the prince look after her appearance, but clearly because of her body.


    If it weren''t for those two times, how could he keep chasing her.


    In terms of appearance, Concubine Chen is much more beautiful than her.


    Aunt Pan rubbed her hands, a little at a loss, and a little nervous, and said, "Is there anything I have to prepare for entering the palace to be a mother? Do you think the family is not prepared for anything..."


    "You don''t need to prepare anything." Yun Dai held her down, "It''s just a courtesy, just move in."


    What Phoenix Crown Xia Lai, the beautiful married woman, it has nothing to do with her.


    Aunt Pan was obviously disappointed.


    She thinks her sister deserves the best.


    The woman who became the prince so silently did not even have a wedding dress.


    Too wronged.


    Yun Dai thought it was pretty good. She didn''t want to show up at all, it was best to be invisible.


    Aunt Pan said, "No matter what, I still have to make two new sets of clothes for my sister, so I am married."


    Her eyes were red.


    She went out anxiously, and turned back for a long time: "By the way, I have to ask my sister if there is something important. My sister enters the palace to serve, what about Brother Yan?"


    Although Yan Er named Yun Yan, she has not registered her household registration.


    I didn''t know what was going on before, but the government was always stuck and refused to register with Pan''s household.


    Later Yundai wanted to understand that it was the Gu family who was in the middle of it.


    So this thing has been dragging on.


    Yun Dai said: "I have already thought about it, so I will leave Yan''er at Pan''s house."


    Aunt Pan nodded: "I think so too."


    Yan''er is not of royal blood, so he definitely can''t enter the palace. Not only can''t, but you have to keep a low profile and hide yourself so as not to cause trouble.


    For those nobles in the palace, he is not welcome.

 Chapter 82： Distressed Brother Yan

    Aunt Pan really felt sorry for Brother Yan.


    But there is no way.


    If you want to blame, you can only blame Yan Ge''er''s shameless biological father.


    She thought for a while, and then said, "Or, just write Yan Geer under Pan Yong''s name? I know this is too wronged Young Master, but..."


    "What Aunt Pan said, how could I be wronged. Yan''er and I are ordinary people. They are the same as Pan Yong." Yun Dai said, "I used to think that I could feed the children by myself, so I have been There''s no hurry about this. Now...it really doesn''t work, this is also a way."


    Aunt Pan said: "Then I will let them go to the yamen to inquire, even if they spend more money, do this as soon as possible."


    Thinking of this, Yundai opened the burden and took out a small box with a lot of scattered silver in it.


    "Aunt Pan, these are all I saved during this time, most of them are rewarded in the palace." Yundai pushed the silver to her, "there are more than fifty taels. Aunt Pan, you put it away."


    Aunt Pan said hurriedly: "How can I do this? I''ll take it soon. When I go to the palace, there are more places to spend money."


    Although she did not pass through the palace, she had often heard other people say in the Gu''s house before.


    The maidens in the palace looked at the scenery, but if their natal family did not supply money and they were not spoiled, the life would be very difficult.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "No matter how difficult it is in the palace, you can always eat and wear warmth. This money is not for you, but for Yan''er. Yan''er is still young, dressing and eating, and enlightenment and reading in the future. use money?"


    Aunt Pan said: "Sister, don''t worry, I''m here, you''re Uncle Pan and Pan Yong, and I promise to support Brother Yan."


    "Aunt Pan, take it." Yun Dai smiled, "My son, I can afford it. It is important that you make money for Brother Pan Yong to marry a wife earlier."


    Aunt Pan smiled and said, "Speaking of this, I have really seen it recently, and I am quite satisfied."


    "Really, what kind of person?"


    "It''s on the opposite side of the street that opened a rice shop at home. But the family is well-off, and the girl looks good. She looks so fat and healthy." Aunt Pan smiled, obviously very satisfied.


    "Is the date set?"


    "I''m talking, I have to decide over there."


    "At that time, I have to hand me a letter. I have to prepare a gift for Brother Pan Yong and sister-in-law." Yun Dai smiled.


    After talking and laughing for a while, someone shouted outside.


    "Is anyone here?"


    "Hey, here comes. Sister, don¡¯t move in the house, I¡¯ll take a look, maybe I¡¯m here to buy tofu." Aunt Pan went out hurriedly, and saw that the person here was two yamen in soap clothes, and my heart suddenly fell. I was a little nervous and asked cautiously, "Two officials, what''s the matter?"


    The yaman''s attitude was good: "Is it the Pan family?"


    "Yes Yes."


    "There is a baby in your family who hasn''t registered the household registration yet, right?" asked the yavier.


    "No. I''m anxious about this." Aunt Pan accompanied the smile.


    I have asked many times before but failed.


    This time they came to ask.


    The servant said: "When was the baby born, how to register, and ask your housekeeper to speak."


    Aunt Pan was stunned.


    She looked back into the room and stammered: "My head has not returned yet, then, wait for them to come back..."


    "What''s the matter?" Uncle Pan and his son came back. Seeing that the officials were there, there was also a panic of tension.


    Aunt Pan was overjoyed and hurriedly talked to Uncle Pan.


    Uncle Pan was also overjoyed, so he immediately asked the officials to sit down in the hall, carried Yan''er out, and said that he was under Pan Yong''s name.

 Chapter 83： Yaners godfather

    Yun Dai felt strange in her heart, but in order to avoid suspicion, she did not go out, but stood at the door of the inner room, listening to the movement outside.


    The officer actually came to register for Yan''er.


    Just do it very neatly, and there is no extra nonsense.


    Uncle Pan took the silver and stuffed them with them, but they didn''t want it, and left with a serious face holding the paperwork.


    This is an unprecedented strange thing.


    When did the yamen become honest and clean?


    It''s not that Uncle Pan and the others treat the gentleman''s belly with a villain, but they have been looking for them many times before, begging grandpa to worship grandma, and the gift is also given, they just perfunctory, evasive, and refuse to do it.


    Nowadays, I don''t even say anything when I come to my door, and I don''t even charge money.


    The sun probably really came out from the west.


    However, Yun Dai had some guesses in her heart, thinking that she might have something to do with the prince.


    Otherwise, where can the government be so proactive and refreshing.


    It seems that Zhao Yuanjing didn''t want to be troublesome, so he helped her solve Yan''er''s affairs.


    Yundai walked out of the back room, reached out to take Yan''er, and said, "Have you registered?"


    "Okay." Aunt Pan was overjoyed. "I just want to blame Brother Qu Yan. Under the name of Pan Yong, he can only be called Pan Yan."


    Pan Yong was a little embarrassed, scratching his head, and said: "The second lady is hungry, I''ll go and beat two catties of meat."


    He turned around and went out.


    "This stinky boy, I''m embarrassed to pick up a godson for nothing." Aunt Pan was cheerful and happy.


    She treats Yun Dai as a daughter, and naturally treats Yan Er as her grandson. Now she is truly a family.


    Yun Dai said: "If someone asks in the future, don''t tell me the life experience of this child."


    "Sister, don¡¯t worry, we all know it in our hearts." Aunt Pan said, "If the sister is married to an ordinary family, it¡¯s okay. The kind of place to go to... Well. From now on, Brother Yan will be our Pan¡¯s grandson, sister. Come into the palace with peace of mind, don¡¯t worry about it."


    "Why am I so confused?" Uncle Pan wondered.


    It sounded as if the second lady could no longer recognize Brother Yan.


    "Oh, you don''t know yet." Aunt Pan said that Yundai was going to be a concubine for the prince.


    Uncle Pan was shocked.


    When Pan Yong heard about it, he was shocked, and repeatedly advised Yundai not to go.


    "Is that a place where ordinary people can go? Once you go in, there will be no time to come out in a lifetime." Pan Yong persuaded, "Second Miss, you must not go."


    Yun Dai smiled bitterly in her heart.


    If there is a choice, she would be willing.


    However, in this imperial power society, there are too many involuntary.


    Aunt Pan stared at her son: "The imperial decree has already been issued. If you don''t want to go, don''t go? Resist the decree, but you will beheaded!"


    Pan Yong stopped speaking.


    After a while, he muttered: "Then what will Yan''er do from now on? Yan''er is too pitiful."


    "Yan''er has been recorded in your name. You are godfather Yan''er. What do you say to him?" Aunt Pan said, "No one will talk about this in the future."


    After finishing Yan''er''s affairs, Yun Dai felt slightly relieved, thinking about the remaining three days to accompany Yan''er well.


    Aunt Pan was busy buying cloth to make new clothes for Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai knew that she loved her heart, so she didn''t stop and let her do it.


    Unexpectedly, the next day, a sedan chair came outside to take Yun Dai to Gu''s house.


    Naturally Yundai didn''t want to go.


    She didn''t feel the least bit about Gu''s family, and didn''t want to be ridiculed by them.


    The lady in charge of the Gu family came here with a respectful attitude, and said: "The lady specially ordered the servants to come, saying that the master will open the ancestral hall today and will sacrifice the second lady''s name from the genealogy. The lady invites the second lady. Be sure to go back."

 Chapter 84： dowry

    Get the name out of the genealogy?


    Yun Dai said: "Then get rid of it, don''t tell me this kind of thing in the future. I don''t care at all."


    The mother-in-law was stunned, hesitated and wanted to speak, she had already closed the door.


    This¡­¡­


    Why is it different from what she imagined?


    It''s fine to be kicked out. If you get rid of your name, it really has nothing to do with Gu''s family anymore.


    Why is she not in a hurry?


    In the room, Aunt Pan became anxious when she heard about this.


    "Second Miss, we have to go back!"


    "What do you do when you go back?" Yun Dai said, "I can''t stop Gu Hongmiao from removing me when I go back."


    "Oh, that''s not what I said." Aunt Pan sighed anxiously, "Why did you forget the second lady? You still have a lot of property in the Gu family. If this is removed, wouldn''t those properties belong to the Gu family?"


    Yun Dai didn''t think that a teenage girl could have any property, thought she was talking about jewelry and jewels, so she smiled and said, "Those are the things of the Gu family, right?"


    Aunt Pan said in amazement: "It''s all the dowry left by the lady to the second lady. How can it belong to the Gu family?"


    "Dowry?" Yun Dai was a little confused about the meaning of these words. But she had little memory of the original owner, and she didn''t know much about the Gu family, so she didn''t continue to ask questions sensibly and let Aunt Pan take the initiative.


    Sure enough, Aunt Pan said, "Nowadays, the wife is your concubine''s righteousness. Although she is kind to the second lady, she is not your biological mother. The Ming family gave so much dowry, half of the dowry was taken away by the eldest lady, and the remaining half I¡¯ve been in Gu¡¯s family all the time. There are so many fields, but Gu¡¯s can¡¯t be so cheap.¡±


    Yun Dai was stunned.


    It turns out that Ye''s is not the original mother''s biological mother, but a partial house to help the body.


    Before seeing her like that, I thought it was her own.


    From Aunt Pan, Yun Dai learned that she also had an elder sister and an older brother. For the remaining brother and sister, one was born to the Ye family and the other was born to a concubine.


    The eldest sister has already married out, as for the older brother, he is still studying in the academy.


    Yun Dai thought, no wonder she hadn''t seen them before.


    "Second Miss, now the Gu family is anxious to remove you. In all likelihood, they want to occupy your dowry. You must take it back." Aunt Pan persuaded.


    Yundai thought for a while and asked, "Is there a lot of dowry?"


    "...A lot." Aunt Pan said, "When the eldest lady got married, the amount of dowry made a sensation in Kyoto. Of course, half of the money left for you is indispensable."


    Yun Dai touched her chin: "It seems that my grandparents'' family is quite rich."


    "This is natural." Aunt Pan said with a smile, "Miss No. 2''s grandfather''s generation lord... Alas, it is a pity that Miss No. 2 is not close to you, and you have almost no contact. Otherwise, why would you be so bullied by the Gu family."


    "I am so rich and have such thick thighs to hold!" Yun Dai asked Aunt Pan, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    If she is looking for her maternal grandfather''s home, why should she go out to make a living?


    Aunt Pan seemed a little hard to say: "The General''s Mansion... shouldn''t welcome Miss Er to go..."


    "Why?"


    "Because the second young lady''s biological mother died because of your dystocia..." Aunt Pan said cautiously, "The General''s Mansion hates the Gu family so much. Since then, she has not had any contact with the Gu family."


    Yun Dai: "..."


    The golden thigh just arrived broke.


    If you don''t have a thigh, you still need a huge amount of wealth.


    For one thing, Gu Hongmiao''s selfish and indifferent beast dad who killed his daughter could not be cheap. On the other hand, it was also to make Yan brother''s life better in the future.


    She stood up: "Go to take care of your home now."

 Chapter 85： Yundais brother

    Gu''s sedan chair was still at the door.


    They did not dare to leave unless they followed.


    It just so happened, saving money for hiring a car.


    Yun Dai got into the sedan chair.


    The housekeeper looked blank.


    I said just now that I would not go, so I went to the sedan chair without saying that.


    Really...


    After all, I still can''t bear the identity of Gu''s daughter.


    The woman-in-law pouted her lips, letting the sedan chair look back home.


    The main family members of the Gu family stayed in the ancestral hall.


    The head of the Gu family, several clan elders, people from the second room, then Gu Hongmiao and Ye family, as well as the second son Gu Chengning, and the third young lady Gu Yunxiang.


    And the eldest son of the Gu family, Gu Chengan, who Yundai hasn''t seen yet.


    The elders are all sitting, the younger ones are all standing.


    When Yun Dai entered, they were arguing about something. When they saw Yun Dai, they immediately stopped talking.


    Several people saw Yun Dai with contempt and disgust, as if Yun Dai had smeared them.


    Only Ye clan stood up, walked quickly, and smiled: "Dai''er is back, come and sit down."


    "Where can she sit here?" A cold voice sounded.


    Yun Dai thought that it would be Gu Hongmiao who said this, but she didn''t expect that it was Gu Chengan, the elder brother of her prostitute.


    She looked at Gu Chengan.


    Gu Chengan was around twenty, and looked about as big as Zhao Yuanjing, but far from Zhao Yuanjing''s depth.


    He was straight and handsome, with all his emotions written on his face, and looking at Yun Dai''s expression, he was all disgusted.


    Yun Dai frowned.


    At any rate, he is the brother of a female compatriot, so he just doesn''t care if he doesn''t love him. How can he look at the enemy in the eyes of his own sister?


    Did the original owner offend my brother before?


    But the original owner in Aunt Pan¡¯s mouth was an extremely innocent and kind little girl, except for the first pregnancy when she was unmarried, she had never done a bad thing in 16 years.


    Yun Dai didn''t know what was the reason, nor dared to ask, so she had to remain silent.


    She just stood in place.


    Gu Hongmiao said, "Niezhang still has the face to come back."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "You invite me back, can I not come."


    "Bastard!" Gu Hongmiao slapped the table and shouted, "I don''t want to repeat the shameful things you did. Come here by yourself and press your fingerprints to sacrifice to your ancestors. From then on, Gu Yundai is no longer a descendant of the Gu family. !"


    Gu Chengning brought a document and asked her to press her fingerprints.


    "It''s not in a hurry." Yun Dai said without taking a look at the document, "Before this, should the Gu family return my things to me?"


    "What is it?" Gu Hongmiao asked.


    "The dowry my mother left for me." Yun Dai said softly, "Give it to me, and I will leave immediately with my fingerprints."


    Everyone''s face changed.


    Gu Hongmiao didn''t expect that this second daughter, who has always been a little stupid, could even think of asking for a dowry.


    According to court law, the dowry a woman brings can only be left to her children, and her husband''s family is not allowed to occupy it. If you have no children, you must return it to your natal family.


    If the Gu family didn''t give Yundai the dowry, they would have to return it to the Ming family.


    Gu Hongmiao was annoyed and said, "You wicked, doing such a vulgar thing, you still want to ask for your mother''s dowry? Why do you have a face? Are you worthy of your mother? When your mother gave birth to you Difficult to give birth, you are in exchange for your life. You actually..."


    The more he spoke, the more angry he got, and he lifted the cup and smashed it at Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai flashed sideways and said coldly: "Gu Hongmiao, you don''t need to become angry. What I do has nothing to do with the attribution of the dowry. Don''t confuse the audience and try to occupy what belongs to me."

 Chapter 86： Gu Chengan, you are such a good brother

    The exposed Gu Hongmiao flushed his old face.


    He said coldly: "Do you think that Gu''s family can''t sweep you out if you don''t press your fingerprints?"


    "Of course you can." Yun Dai said, "but I will also tell the Ming family to ask them to receive my mother''s dowry."


    Gu Chengan said: "The mother''s dowry is divided into two parts. The married elder sister took half of it, and the remaining half is mine. As for you, Gu Yundai, you have no money. So, don''t mess around here."


    Yun Dai was stunned.


    Is this still a brother?


    She almost began to doubt the authenticity of Aunt Pan''s words.


    But she was indeed born in the Ming family, otherwise Gu Hongmiao would not be able to bear her till now. Gu Cheng''an, the elder brother who is a direct relative, actually held such a big malice towards his own sister?


    Yun Dai sneered, "Gu Chengan, you are really a good brother."


    Gu Chengan''s expression made no secret of her disgust: "Gu Yundai, why can''t you be a well-behaved and sensible sister? Why can''t you be like the third sister?"


    Gu Yunxiang said softly: "Big brother, don''t say that about the second elder sister. She has no choice but to give her the dowry for the second elder sister."


    "You shut up!" Gu Hongmiao shouted angrily.


    Gu Yunxiang lowered his head.


    "Father, what are you reprimanding the third younger sister for? What''s wrong with the third younger sister?" Gu Chengan frowned and looked at Yun Dai. "The third younger sister was reprimanded by your father, and you were so indifferent. Sure enough, you are born so selfish! "


    Suddenly, Yun Dai felt sad and uncomfortable.


    That feeling again.


    It was left by the original owner.


    It seems that the original owner felt sad for his brother''s attitude.


    Yun Dai frowned slightly, her face pale, and she tried her best to endure it.


    "Dai''er, what''s wrong with you?" Ye''s asked.


    "Second sister, are you uncomfortable in any way?" Gu Yunxiang stepped forward to support her.


    This actually made Yun Dai more uncomfortable, as if the original owner was very disgusted with resisting Gu Yunxiang''s contact.


    She pushed Gu Yunxiang away.


    Gu Yunxiang took a few steps back, his expression aggrieved.


    "Gu Yundai, are you a lunatic?" Gu Chengan cursed angrily, and hurriedly helped Gu Yunxiang and asked, "Sanmei, are you okay?"


    Gu Yunxiang shook his head and whispered: "Don''t blame the second sister, it''s because I haven''t stood firm."


    "At this time, you still speak for her." Gu Chengan glanced at Yun Dai in disgust, "If you can be half as sensible as your third sister, you won''t do that! Shame the family!"


    He reached out and pushed Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai was feeling uncomfortable and fell to the ground all of a sudden, unable to relieve herself.


    Gu Chengan also seemed to be stunned. Looking at her pale face and thin body, he felt a little regretful in his heart.


    No matter what, she is her own sister...


    But thinking of what she did, Gu Chengan couldn''t help being very angry.


    So just look away.


    Yun Dai sat on the ground for a long time before the uncomfortable feeling in her heart slowly dissipated.


    She let out a breath, stood up, and was about to speak when two people walked in at the door of the ancestral hall.


    This is the ancestral hall of the Gu family. Who dares to trespass?


    When everyone looked back, they couldn''t help being shocked when they saw the appearance of the incoming person clearly.


    The visitor wore a gorgeous purple robe, handsome in appearance, cold phoenix eyes, and noble bearing. The guard-like people who followed him were also alive and well, unlike ordinary people.


    Yun Dai was also startled.


    The visitor was Prince Zhao Yuanjing.

 Chapter 87： Come and sit

    Yun Dai did not expect to see Zhao Yuanjing at Gu''s house.


    No, to be precise, she had met Zhao Yuanjing once as early as the day she came across.


    That time he was passing by, and he said casually, so that she could take Yan''er and leave Gu''s house safely.


    This time, when she was alone and helpless, he appeared again at Gu''s house.


    Still passing by?


    The Gu family hurriedly got up to greet and salute.


    When several men in the Gu family were all court officials, they often met the prince and naturally recognized him.


    As for the others, they have seen the prince more or less on other occasions.


    The prince drove over, and everyone was a little nervous, wondering why he suddenly came to take care of the family.


    Zhao Yuanjing holding a folding fan, led Ruo no one beside the guards to walk in, and raised his hand at will: "Get up."


    Everyone got up.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s gaze swept across Yun Dai''s face, and she saw her face pale as paper, her eyes sinking slightly.


    "I heard that the Gu family is dividing the family property, so I stopped by to take a look." Zhao Yuanjing walked straight to the chair in the center and sat down, and said unhurriedly, "Master Gu, don''t you mind?"


    "No, no, the Weichen dare not." Gu Hongmiao hurriedly bowed, "His Royal Highness takes the lead, and the house is brilliant. However, the housework in the Weichen''s house is really ugly, and it has stained his eyes."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at him and smiled slightly and said: "I heard that Master Gu is going to expel her daughter from the Gu family portal. My palace is really curious about it. The tiger poison still doesn''t eat children. What is the terrible mistake Ling Ai has committed? She drove out of the house?"


    Gu Hongmiao broke out in a cold sweat, and laughed with him: "They all say that the ugliness of the family should not be publicized. Don''t dare to look at your Highness''s ears for what the little girl does..."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s eyes grew colder: "Master Gu stained the palace''s eyes for a while, and then stained the palace''s ears again. Why, this is blaming the palace for not being nosy?"


    "Weichen dare not!" Gu Hongmiao hurriedly knelt down.


    Everyone knelt down.


    Only Yun Dai stood still.


    Zhao Yuanjing patted the chair beside her and motioned to her: "Come and sit down."


    The Gu family was shocked.


    This¡­¡­


    What do you mean?


    Is the prince here to protect Gu Yundai?


    What''s the situation, do they know each other?


    Gu''s family was a little confused and confused about the situation.


    Yundai thought for a while, then walked over and sat down.


    She is indeed very tired, not sitting for nothing.


    Zhao Yuanjing is satisfied with her good behavior.


    He crossed his legs, sat in a more comfortable position, and said, "Master Gu, after all, let my palace listen to it."


    "Yes, yes..." Gu Hongmiao raised his sleeves and wiped his sweat, and said tremblingly.


    Zhao Yuanjing nodded: "Oh, just for this? Who, are you willing to sever relationship with Gu''s family?"


    He looked at Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai said, "I can''t ask for it."


    What the others said was nothing, and Gu Chengan blushed with anger.


    But in front of the prince, he did not dare to say anything, so he glared at his sister''s sister.


    "Then draw the documents and cut it off from now on, what are you still hesitating?" Zhao Yuanjing said lazily.


    "His Royal Highness, there is still one thing that has not been resolved," Yun Dai said, "My biological mother stayed at Gu''s dowry, and I want to take it away."


    "Then take it away." Zhao Yuanjing glanced at Gu Hongmiao, "Gu''s family is very expensive, so I don''t want to covet the dowry of my daughter, right?"


    "Weichen dare not." Gu Hongmiao said hurriedly.


    It is a shame and disgrace for the husband to use his wife''s dowry.


    Gu''s family is the most important to clear the name, of course, he refuses to recite such infamy.


    Otherwise, in the future, which daughter of a good family dare to marry in?

 Chapter 88： Fight back

    The Gu family originally planned to bully Yun Dai''s young and immature, quietly ignoring this dowry.


    When she reacted later, it was too late.


    The name is no longer on the genealogy.


    Who knew that a prince came in halfway.


    The partial student Gu Hongmiao was ignorant and did not dare to refuse.


    So Yundai successfully got a dowry left by her biological mother.


    There are a lot of land lease documents filled with boxes. In addition, there are a box of jewellery and a dozen boxes of precious materials and clothes, as well as various porcelain calligraphy and paintings.


    At the time, the general mansion married his daughter.


    Dozens of boxes were piled at the door of Gu''s house, and they were loaded into the carriage one by one, and Gu Hongmiao''s heart was bleeding.


    Even the carriage was arranged by Zhao Yuanjing in advance.


    Ye''s smile was a bit reluctant.


    Yun Dai looked at them coldly.


    It seems that a large part of the reason Ye''s kindness to her is because of this dowry.


    Among other things, those farm shops are usually held in Ye''s hands. How much money can they produce each year?


    Naturally, they supplemented Gu''s family.


    If this money is gone, Gu''s moisturizing days will be reduced a lot.


    Ye''s sighed: "My dear relatives, do you have to make trouble like this? Dai''er, you can say something nice to your father, maybe he calms down, this matter will pass..."


    Yun Dai said nonchalantly: "It was you who took the initiative to call me back to draw. I want to go back and regret it now. Isn''t it too late?"


    Gu Chengan came over, stared at Yundai, and said, "Gu Yundai, do you know how to be sensible? Father is just angry. Not only did you not admit your mistakes and repent, you also moved to the Prince to help, and you must take away your dowry! My mother grew up the most. Love you, how about you? That''s how you repay your mother!"


    Yun Dai said, "Gu Chengan, take care of your own affairs, idiot!"


    "Gu Yundai, what are you talking about?!" Gu Chengan''s expression was livid, and she grabbed her arm, "I really regret that I have been neglecting to discipline you and making you so self-willed!"


    "Joke, what qualifications do you have to discipline me? Just because you have the same mother as me?" Gu Yundai sneered, "In my opinion, you and Gu Yunxiang are brothers and sisters. Didn''t you crawl out of the belly of your concubine?"


    "Gu Yundai!"


    Gu Chengan was mad, and raised his hand to hit her.


    Zhao Yuanjing stood aside and saw this scene. He was too far away to help, and saw Yun Dai move faster. After one sideways, he turned to Gu Chengan and slapped Gu Chengan''s face.


    With a snap, it''s a loud one!


    Everyone was shocked.


    Gu Yundai is the first person in Kyoto who dares to slap her brother.


    Yun Dai rubbed her wrist and said, "I''m sorry, it''s pure self-defense."


    "Gu Yundai, are you crazy?" Gu Chengan exclaimed, "I''m your brother!"


    Yun Dai said: "Whoever you are, if you want to beat me, of course I have to fight back. Is it because you have taken the name of my brother, I have to stand and let you beat?"


    Before Gu Chengan could react, Yun Dai ran to Zhao Yuanjing and stood in two steps.


    With the great **** Zhao Yuanjing, if Gu Chengan, a violent scumbag, dared to follow him, she would take out her eyeballs and use them as a cannon.


    The corners of Zhao Yuanjing''s lips raised slightly, and she glanced at Yun Dai''s hand.


    It''s pretty strong.


    Although he has never liked being used by others, he didn''t feel disgusted at all when he saw the little girl hiding by his side, embracing her thighs openly.


    On the contrary, there is a bit of joy in my heart.

 Chapter 89： satisfied?

    Gu Chengan clutched his hot cheeks, dying of anger.


    He didn''t dare to chase after him.


    Gu Yunxiang hurriedly took out the veil and said, "Brother, how about your face, let me see it. Does it matter? You have to apply some medicine. If it swells up, it won''t be okay to go to the academy tomorrow."


    Gu Chengan looked at the gentle and considerate third sister, and was moved.


    He really wanted the third sister to be his own sister.


    It''s a pity that he was out of luck and had a selfish and rogue sister like Gu Yundai.


    His reputation is not good because of the burden.


    He is still studying to test his fame, if it is because Gu Yundai drags him down, then he really doesn''t know what to do.


    Thinking of this, he became even more angry.


    This younger sister killed her mother when she was born, and when she grew up she committed a scandal that corrupted her style. She really shouldn''t have given birth to her!


    Gu Chengan stared at Yun Dai fiercely, and said, "Gu Yundai, you will no longer belong to my Gu family anyway. I and you, brothers and sisters, have done their best!"


    Yun Dai said, "That''s right, you have to test your fame in the future, and you will never be afraid of being dragged down by me."


    Gu Chengan blushed: "The mother shouldn''t have given birth to you back then!"


    "It''s a pity that you are not a mother, so you can''t make the decision for her."


    After Yundai finished speaking, she ignored him and climbed onto the last horse.


    Ye''s came after him and said, "Dai''er, did you... really just leave like this?"


    "Yes."


    "Is there really no room for change?" Ye''s eyes reddened, "What can you do in the future. Without family protection, how will you live as a daughter in the future? How will you marry?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I have the dowry left by my mother, even if I live by myself, I will not worry about food and clothing for the rest of my life."


    Ye''s paused, and said, "I''m still a child, and I don''t know anything. After all, you are a woman and always want to marry. Without the status of Gu''s daughter, you will find nothing even if you have money. Qing nobles."


    Yun Dai said: "Then I won''t marry. I live by myself, eat and drink, don''t look at the face of in-laws, don''t have to wait on men, let alone endure the countless concubines and unconscious concubines around the man. Happy. What does your mother think?"


    "You can''t live your whole life by yourself, what do you do when you get old?"


    "Did the mother forget that I have a son? When I am old, I will leave all the property to the son, so I don''t have to worry about men calculating, and I don''t have to worry about robbing them."


    Yip: "..."


    Why does she have a heart-wrenching feeling?


    Amidst the resentment, ridicule and curse of Gu''s family, Yun Dai left with her dowry.


    The carriage took her directly to Pan''s house.


    Zhao Yuanjing had been sitting in his gorgeous carriage at the front, and when he arrived, he waved to Yundai.


    Yundai walked to his carriage.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Are you satisfied with the current arrangement?"


    Yun Dai said, "You helped me with my son''s household registration, right?"


    "Since this palace wants you, you naturally want you to enter the palace without any worries." Zhao Yuanjing said indifferently, "If you have anything unscheduled, you can tell me. After entering the palace, you should not worry about that every day. Baby."


    He didn''t even want to admit that it was Yun Dai''s child.


    Yun Dai said, "I am very grateful for your Highness''s help. If these dowries stay in the Pan''s house, it will cause them trouble, so I want to bring them into the palace, but I can''t be too public. Does Your Highness have a way?"

 Chapter 90： The Eve Before Entering the Palace

    Zhao Yuanjing said: "This is a trivial matter, I will arrange it. You can go back to the palace with me now."


    "??" Yun Dai looked at him.


    "What''s your face?"


    "Didn''t Your Highness allow me to take three days off?" Yun Dai said, "It''s only two days."


    "How about staying one more night?"


    "I can read and accompany my son."


    "You like sons so much, you can have as many as you want after entering the palace! Do you have to worry about this?" Zhao Yuanjing said.


    Yun Dai glanced at him and felt that he seemed a little unhappy, so she wisely kept silent.


    How can a man like the children his own woman has with other men?


    Besides, he is the prince, the future emperor.


    Yun Dai would not provoke him with this, lest Yan''er suffer.


    Zhao Yuanjing saw that she didn''t say a word, so he snorted and ordered the driver to drive back to the palace.


    It left that mighty guard.


    Yun Dai didn''t know whether he should take the initiative to ask the guard. The guard had already come over and said, "Xu Hu, a humble post, is the leader of Zuowei next to His Highness."


    Yun Dai is not quite clear about the official position here, but she shouldn''t be low, and she hurriedly said, "It turned out to be General Xu. Doesn''t the general return to the palace with His Royal Highness?"


    Xu Hu spoke meticulously: "I was ordered to leave and protect Yun Fengyi and **** Yun Fengyi back to the palace."


    "I won''t go back tomorrow."


    "Yun Fengyi doesn''t need to care about the humble position, he has his own arrangements." Xu Hu said with a sharp glance, "These things, the humble position will arrange for you to be sent to the palace, can you? Yun Fengyi can rest assured that it won''t attract anyone''s attention."


    "Oh, OK. Then you will work hard for General Xu."


    Yun Dai nodded.


    Since he can be left by Zhao Yuanjing to **** her, he must be trustworthy.


    Xu Hu turned and went to work.


    Yundai returned to Pan''s house and told Aunt Pan. Aunt Pan was happy and didn''t know what to do.


    She folded her hands and said, "Amitabha, His Royal Highness took the initiative to stand up for her sister. It can be seen that she is sincere to her. I will feel relieved when she enters the palace."


    Yun Dai took out a small box with twenty small silver naked children inside.


    Add up to a hundred taels of silver.


    She said: "I have to take the dowry into the palace, and leave it to you first. Aunt Pan, you use it first. From now on, I will ask someone to bring money back on a monthly basis. Don''t be tired. You can hire a woman to work. Okay, the maid can also help you."


    Aunt Pan said: "You have already given me fifty taels. Where can I spend it? You can spend a lot of money in the palace. Put it away quickly. As for hiring people, I''m also thinking about it. You have to find someone reliable and capable. I''m really old, and I''m afraid I won''t take care of Yan''er. I have asked your Uncle Pan to inquire and tell you if I have news."


    Last time Yan''er was seriously ill, she was really scared.


    People must be hired. It is best to buy a maid, and you can be at ease with a contract.


    But she is determined not to silver.


    That''s it for Yun Dai, just keep it.


    I''ll give it later.


    That night, she hugged Yan''er to sleep and held the soft and fragrant body of the little milk baby. She was full of dismay.


    Yan''er also seemed to be able to perceive something. It was a bit noisy at night, and she had to hug it to sleep. After finally coaxing me to sleep, I woke up crying without opening my eyes.


    After tossing all night, Yun Dai didn''t sleep much, her head was dizzy.


    Early the next morning, the sedan chair in the palace came.


    Xu Hu stood straight and stood by the sedan chair.


    The dowry had been sent to the palace overnight, Yundai only carried a small baggage, and she was wearing two new clothes in it, sitting on the sedan chair, and wandering into the palace all the way.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    It''s so late, looking at Satsuki''s dark circles under her eyes, do the beauties have nothing to express?

 Chapter 91： Newcomer

    Although Yun Dai hadn''t been in the sedan chair much, she swayed and felt quite comfortable.


    then¡­¡­


    She fell asleep.


    Sleeping Zhengxiang, Xu Hu''s voice sounded outside: "Yun Fengyi, here."


    Yun Dai carried the baggage and got out of the sedan chair with a tired face.


    It turned out to have reached the gate of the palace.


    It was different from when she left, this time two more people came to pick her up.


    Liu Dequan and Aunt Song Mei.


    They all smiled and came forward to salute: "The minion has seen Yun Fengyi."


    They were all in charge of the East Palace. The subordinates in the past became the masters, and they accepted it quickly without any discomfort.


    In the palace, this kind of thing is too common.


    Once the young and beautiful palace lady is favored by the emperor or prince, no matter how humble she is, she immediately flies on the branch and becomes a phoenix.


    Seeing too much is not new.


    Song Mei said: "His Royal Highness originally said that he would come in person, but he happened to be busy and didn''t come."


    Yun Dai smiled.


    If she took this seriously, she would be a fool.


    A mere concubine, the lowest-ranking prince concubine, wanted to let the prince personally pick it up at the door, not to mention whether the prince herself was willing to spread it out, she would also say that she did not understand the rules and was too arrogant.


    Yun Dai didn''t want to be used as a target.


    It is best not to notice her entering the palace.


    But this is of course impossible.


    Others may not pay attention, but the people in the East Palace must pay attention.


    When she stepped into the gate of the East Palace carrying her baggage, she suddenly saw Concubine Chen, Guo Liangyuan and Lin Fengyi both here.


    This is to give the newcomer a chance.


    Yun Dai looked at them quietly.


    Aunt Song Mei reminded him softly: "Lord Yun, you must meet according to the rules."


    Yundai thought for a while, walked over, and gave a blessing to Concubine Chen: "I have seen Concubine Chen."


    To the other two, they called it the same way: "Yun Dai met Guo Liangyuan, Lin Fengyi."


    She couldn''t call out what sister or sister.


    The three concubines are all looking at her.


    Young and tender, with round cheeks, pear vortexes appear when speaking, sweet and greasy.


    The figure is a bit thin, and doesn''t match that slightly rounded bun face.


    But looking at it as a whole, she is a beauty.


    After reading it, Concubine Chen sneered: "Sure enough, she looks so enchanting. It''s no wonder that those who work in the kitchen are so disgraced that they can think about it."


    Lin Fengyi''s hatred heart hurts.


    She gritted her teeth and said: "Yun Fengyi is really a good method. After spending so long in the kitchen, we didn''t realize that she was such a beauty."


    Only Guo Liangyuan quietly did not speak, she looked down and listened, feeling that it had nothing to do with her.


    Lin Fengyi said again: "Sister Concubine, it seems that we will have to look at the people below. If it is the fox Meizi from the kitchen today, we will have a sweet flower from the Seri Bureau tomorrow. We can''t live in the East Palace. That''s it!"


    This refers to Sang cursing Huai.


    However, Yun Dai refused to accept the move.


    Regardless of the east, west, north and south winds, I stayed still.


    She scolded whatever she wanted, anyway, it didn''t hinder her hair, Yun Dai didn''t go into her ears at all.


    Liu Dequan coughed lightly and said, "The sun is fierce today, and the masters should go back and rest quickly. I will feel distressed when your Royal Highness comes back to see you."


    "He won''t be back at this time..." Lin Fengyi muttered full of resentment.


    "Who said this palace won''t come back?" Zhao Yuanjing walked to the door with a cold expression.


    Lin Fengyi covered her mouth in shock and knelt down in a hurry.

 Chapter 92： There are always freshness for a few days

    Consort Chen rolled her eyes, cursed an idiot in her heart, and followed by saluting.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "If you two don''t dislike the sun, just stand here for a while, and then go back when you have lunch."


    Concubine Chen, Fengyi Lin: "..."


    So the two of them were punished to stand.


    Concubine Chen''s side was relatively straightforward, and she stood there until the lunch time. Lin Fengyi stood for a stick of incense and pretended to faint softly and asked to go back to lie down, but was relentlessly rejected by His Royal Highness.


    Zhao Yuanjing said to Yundai: "You haven''t cleaned it up yet, so go to my place for dinner first."


    This was what he said in front of Concubine Chen and Lin Fengyi.


    Concubine Chen was so angry that she fainted.


    She is a side concubine. She has never been treated like this before in the palace for more than a year.


    Don''t talk about eating at your Royal Highness''s place, even if you are concerned about eating or not eating.


    A Fengyi, so mad!


    Concubine Chen Fang went back to lie down all afternoon, and she was even more annoyed when she heard that Yun Dai had stayed in Zhaohua Hall all afternoon.


    "Really, why did the family send such a Humeizi into the palace?" Concubine Chen was so angry that she suddenly remembered the origins of Yundai and immediately called her brother Guo Gongfu Shizi into the palace.


    She hated it.


    "What good did my brother do?" she said angrily, "why send a beauty to the prince?"


    Chen Shizi was also at a loss: "Why should I send a beautiful woman to His Royal Highness?"


    "No? What''s the matter with the cook?"


    "The cook looks pretty at all. Don''t worry about my sister." Chen Shizi smiled. "Sister, my brother has a tight hand recently. If you have a lot of money, let me turn around."


    "Bah, I''m short of money and ask Dad to go, reach out with me?" Chen Fangfei was very bored.


    Chen Shizi smiled and said, "Why bother my younger sister? It''s just a courtesy, so much lower than you, and not a little bit worse than you. How does she compare to you? Besides, Guo Liangyuan and Lin Fengyi who came in before, It''s just that."


    Consort Chen frowned: "But I always feel that His Royal Highness treats her differently from other women."


    "Well, it''s always fresh for a few days. After the freshness, I just throw it aside. Don''t worry, sister."


    "What do you know." Consort Chen said impatiently.


    Chen Shizi still spoils this sister very much. Seeing her like this, he thought about it and gave her advice: "If my sister really sees that woman is not pleasing to her eyes, she will try to tidy up. Wouldn''t it be okay to ask her to obey in the future? "


    "How to clean up?"


    "My younger sister is a concubine and a daughter of the Guogongfu. I want to clean up a courtesy. Is this still taught by my brother?" Chen Shizi smiled meaningfully.


    After the elder brother left, Consort Chen sat at the table and curled her eyebrows.


    The confidant maid Lian Ping said: "Don''t worry, my lord, when I was in the Guogong''s mansion, which one of the concubines of the Guogongye was not the rule for the wife?"


    Concubine Chen side glanced at her.


    Lian Ping said softly, "That Yun Fengyi is just a small-minded commoner, brought up by the court lady. The general affairs of the East Palace are in your hands. She will use whatever you give her. If you don''t give it, she will have nothing. It must be used."


    In this palace, food and clothing costs also cost money.


    How much money can a poor and humble palace lady have?


    Concubine Chen Fang smiled.


    Yundai slept all afternoon on the soft couch in the Zhaohua Hall.


    She didn''t know why she fell asleep, so she remembered that she was too full to eat and didn''t want to move. As a result, Zhao Yuanjing asked her to squeeze her shoulders and beat her legs, and fell asleep.

 Chapter 93： Later

    When I wake up, it will be dark.


    The surroundings were quiet, Yun Dai felt a sense of dazedness not knowing where she was.


    Footsteps sounded outside, and Liu Dequan carried the lantern and walked in behind Zhao Yuanjing.


    Across a curtain, he can only be seen wearing a cloak, occasionally coughing.


    What the **** is this, it''s already quite hot, he has to wear a cloak when he goes in and out, how weak is this body?


    Thinking of the medicine that he had added to his soup before, Yun Dai felt that she was a bit guilty.


    Still coughing, could it be a cold?


    that¡­¡­


    I don¡¯t need to wait for bedtime...


    Although Yun Dai knew that it was not kind to think so, she still felt relaxed inexplicably.


    Liu Dequan was busy taking off the cloak for Zhao Yuanjing, and said to the maidservant at the back of the palace: "Bring up the master''s medicine."


    The maidservant came in quickly with a bowl of medicine.


    A strong smell of medicine.


    Xun Yundai couldn''t help coughing.


    Qi Qi looked at her.


    I forgot she was still here.


    There has never been a woman staying so long in Zhaohua Hall.


    Zhao Yuanjing himself forgot.


    He said: "Get up when you wake up."


    Yun Dai collapsed, opened the bead curtain and walked to him to salute: "Your Highness."


    Zhao Yuanjing gave a hum, then lowered his head to drink the medicine.


    He smelled the smoky medicine, he seemed to drink white water, and he drank quickly one by one.


    Yun Dai couldn''t help asking: "Why is your Highness uncomfortable?"


    Zhao Yuanjing ignored her.


    Liu Dequan hurriedly said, "If you return to Yun Fengyi, your Highness has been weak since he was a child, and has been drinking medicine to make up his body."


    Drinking since childhood?


    Yun Dai thought to herself, she has to drink if she is not sick.


    After drinking the medicine, Zhao Yuanjing rinsed his mouth under the maidservant''s service, and then said: "Your residence has been arranged, let Liu Dequan take you there."


    Indifferent.


    Yun Dai lifted up her small burden and followed Liu Dequan out.


    When he walked to the door, his voice came to his ears: "After finishing busy, I will pass by later."


    Yun Dai paused, answered yes, and went out.


    He still has to come.


    Yun Dai felt a little resistant, but couldn''t say anything.


    On the way, Liu Dequan smiled and said: "The arrangement for Lord Yun is Pingle Garden, which is relatively close to the Zhaohua Hall of His Highness, and the scenery is also good. It can be seen that the Lord is very dedicated to Lord Yun."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I would also like to thank Grandpa Liu for taking care of me."


    She knew in her heart that Liu Dequan and Song Mei arranged for Zhao Yuanjing to care about these little things.


    When we arrived at Pingle Garden, we entered into a green-tailed bamboo forest, rustling in the wind, which made Yundai very fond of it.


    She already likes bamboo.


    Pingle Garden was cleaned up, and there were two other maids, two eunuchs, and two maids.


    There are not many people, but for her lowest class Fengyi, it is a standard specification.


    They all stood in the yard to greet her.


    "I''ve all come to see Master Yun." Liu Dequan greeted them and told them, "In the future, we must serve the master well and behavely. If there is a slight mistake, our family can''t forgive you."


    He was the chief steward next to the prince, whoever dared to disobey him respectfully responded, and then bowed to Yundai in turn.


    The two palace maids were named Forsythia and Yuzhu, the little **** Lianyun and Liansheng, and the maids were named Ding and Li respectively.


    After they met, they all looked at Yun Dai expectantly.


    When the new master meets, he should be rewarded.


    Liu Dequan thought about Yundai''s embarrassment, fearing that she would lose face, so he stared at them fiercely, "What are you doing, why don''t you hurry up and wait for the master to change clothes and eat?"


    This is the meaning of no reward.


    Several palace people can''t help being disappointed.

 Chapter 94： stunned

    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It''s not busy with meals, please wait for me for a while."


    She took out a few small silver ingots from her baggage, one weighing about five or two, and handing them to the nearest yuzhu, saying: "In the future, we will stay together and take care of each other. Don''t tell me apart."


    Several people thought there was no reward, and they were all a little surprised. After receiving the reward, they knelt to the ground and kowtowed.


    Liu Dequan on the side was a little surprised to see that her shot was thirty taels of silver.


    Is this taking out all the net worth?


    Although we have to win over the people below, we still have to live.


    It seems that this is also a master with no calculations.


    It''s not easy to be in the palace from now on.


    Liu Dequan shook his head secretly, with a smile still on his face: "Since this is the case, the slave will go back to his life first. If Master Yun has any needs, please send someone to talk to Aunt Song."


    "It''s your father Liu." Yun Dai gave him two steps and handed over a silver ticket without any smoke, and said with a smile, "I will have to take care of him in the future."


    Liu Dequan''s eyes lit up.


    It was not because of a silver ticket. He is the chief manager next to the prince, and he is not so shallow.


    He didn''t expect Yundai to be able to come up with silver.


    And also very good at life, low-key and not frivolous.


    As a result, his views on Yun Dai changed a little.


    I think this master might be able to do it.


    After Liu Dequan was sent away, Yun Dai looked at Pingle Garden carefully.


    The place is not big, but it is elegant and quiet, close to the bamboo forest, there are porches and deck chairs, and the north and south are ventilated, which is a good place to cool off.


    The layout inside is somewhat simple, but there is no shortage of it.


    Simple and bright.


    Yun Dai turned around, feeling very satisfied.


    The two maidservants followed her all the time. Seeing her sitting down, Forsythia hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Does the master want to take a shower and change clothes now?"


    Yun Dai glanced at her.


    Forsythia smiled and said: "His Royal Highness will definitely come later, the Lord must prepare early."


    Yun Dai looked at Yuzhu: "What do you think?"


    Yu Zhu said: "The slave and maid felt that his majesty didn''t know when to come, so it would be better to eat first and wait."


    "It''s really hungry." Yundai said, "eat first."


    Yuzhu bent down and withdrew to fetch food.


    Dinner is very simple, porridge, dishes, dim sum.


    There are twenty or thirty dishes at every turn, that is the treatment of the queen dowager, the prince, and it is not what she is qualified to enjoy.


    After dinner, Yun Dai was not busy taking a bath, and went out for a stroll in the bamboo forest.


    Looking at Forsythia in a hurry, he complained to Yuzhu in a low voice, "Is our lord a little stupid? On the first night in the palace, your Royal Highness will definitely come as usual. If you don''t hurry up to bathe and dress up, how can you please your Highness? Happy?"


    Yu Zhu said: "You must take care of your mouth, and dare to arrange the master behind your back. Who said that His Highness will come? When Lin Fengyi came, His Highness had never been."


    "What if you come?" Forsythia looked at the back of the bamboo forest, curled his lips, felt that following such a master, I didn''t know how to fight, had no family background, and really had no future, so he lost his heart.


    After Yundai wandered, she was sweating, too lazy to take a shower, she didn''t wash her feet, and went to bed with her shoes.


    The maidservant looked at the two palaces dumbfounded.


    At this point, his Royal Highness will not come, so he plans to turn off the lights and sleep.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the lights were turned off, Liu Dequan''s voice came from the door.


    coming!


    Pingleyuan suddenly became busy, Yuzhu and Forsythia rushed to light up the lights, and Yundai got up to greet them.


    When Yun Dai''s hair was fluffy, her face turned to the sky, and her sleepy face appeared, Liu Dequan almost died of fright.

 Chapter 95： Please get down

    Liu Dequan wanted to blindfold His Highness on the spot.


    But His Royal Highness was taller than him, and his eyes were sharper than him. Naturally, he had already seen it.


    "Master Yun... or go and clean up first?" Liu Dequan suggested in a low voice.


    Yun Dai looked down at herself and felt that she was pretty good.


    The clothes are neat and there is no eye **** in the corners of the eyes.


    There is nothing rude.


    Oh, it can''t be compared with the delicate makeup of Concubine Chen.


    She knows how to make-up, but she feels that her sixteen-year-old face is youthful and tender, full of collagen, and she looks good without make-up.


    Most importantly, she didn''t want to dress up to please Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s gaze swept across her face.


    The soft and fluffy black hair, the shaggy hair around the hairline is messy, not like other women''s smooth and neat combs, but it is different and cute.


    The face is also plain, but it is very clean, the skin is clear and crystal clear, and the fluff on the cheeks can be seen, which makes people think of the peach that has just turned red.


    "Get up." Zhao Yuanjing retracted his gaze, walked around her, and walked into the house.


    Liu Dequan, who hates iron and steel, shook his head and hurriedly followed in small steps.


    Yuzhu and Forsythia came to help Yundai, who had already got up by herself.


    "Master, the servant girl will give you some makeup, right?" Yuzhu whispered, "Soon."


    "No. How can your Highness wait?"


    Yun Dai led them to follow up.


    Zhao Yuanjing went directly into her bedroom.


    The room is very clean, but the mattress is luxurious and the best material.


    Of course, this is necessary.


    After all, it is the bed of the prince¡¯s woman, and this mattress needs to be used by the prince.


    How can you hurt the prince''s delicate body with rough cloth?


    There is a faint fragrance in the room.


    Zhao Yuanjing frowned.


    He doesn''t like this fragrance very much.


    The **** palace servants all consciously withdrew, Yun Dai stood at the door.


    Zhao Yuanjing put down the fan and raised her phoenix eyes to look at her: "Are you going to stand at the door and watch the night?"


    Yundai walked over and said, "Your Highness, please get down."


    Zhao Yuanjing: "??"


    "Your Highness, don''t you want to pinch your shoulders and beat your back?"


    "..." Zhao Yuanjing thought of her slightly rough hands, so... got down.


    Yundai squeezed his shoulders for him.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "You have a smell on your body."


    "Back to Your Highness, this smells of sweat." Yun Dai calmly explained, "It''s too hot. I took a few more steps after dinner."


    "Knowing that you are coming, you didn''t take a shower and change clothes?" Zhao Yuanjing was shocked by her laziness.


    In the past, in which concubine''s house he was going to, people would burn incense and bathe about half a month in advance. This woman is like this, probably because she doesn''t care much about him?


    Yun Dai did not say a word.


    Zhao Yuanjing stopped talking.


    For a while, Yundai saw that he didn''t respond, and thought he was asleep like the previous few times, so she stopped her hands and looked at his face, thinking about covering him with a quilt, and then she went to sleep in a random room.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Yuanjing opened his eyes all of a sudden, rolled over and pressed her down.


    Yun Dai was startled, and instinctively wanted to kick him off, but when she met his eyes, she silently stopped her movements.


    "Why, still want to bite the Lord?" Zhao Yuanjing looked at her condescendingly.


    "The servant dare not."


    "Just know it." Zhao Yuanjing stretched out his slender fingers to untie Yundai''s skirt.


    Yun Dai held down his hand.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s phoenix eyes narrowed slightly.


    After a moment of confrontation, Yun Dai slowly released her hand.


    Zhao Yuanjing unzipped the belt easily.


    In summer, the weather is hot, and I wear extremely thin skirts.


    Although it is a person in the palace, unless it is a formal occasion, everyone wears it coolly. It''s not rude.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her, frowning slightly.


    In all fairness, Yun Dai''s appearance is not a superb beauty, but she looks sweet and pleasant, with big eyes and deep vortexes. She looks well-behaved and she is still very flattering.


    But somehow, I didn''t feel it.


    This confused Zhao Yuanjing.


    what happened?


    Yun Dai was a little puzzled, opened one eye and saw Zhao Yuanjing staring at her with a gloomy look.


    This product is still in good shape.


    With a handsome face, it is still very attractive.


    It''s a pity that he has a sweaty face and a gloomy look, which greatly destroys this beauty, but...a bit ridiculous.


    Yun Dai knew that it was unkind to think so, so she put her smile down, raised her hand to close her hair, and coughed, "Well, your highness?"


    Zhao Yuanjing''s mood at the moment was so depressed that it exploded.


    Especially when he saw the sharp curvature of her lips.


    Although she tried to conceal it, he saw it clearly!


    This woman is obviously laughing at him.


    hateful!


    Which man has no self-esteem?


    Especially he is a prince, he has been loved by thousands since he was a child, and he is extremely clever. He is the fastest to learn what he sees and learns.


    Unexpectedly, when I grew up, I thought that this matter would not go well anywhere.


    Even if he became a prince, he was questioned whether he was qualified to inherit the Datong.


    This also made the emperor very annoyed, and he had to endure a bunch of superintendents who talked about the big truths and nonsense every day.


    "His Royal Highness?" Yun Dai looked at him puzzledly, "Are you uncomfortable?"


    Zhao Yuanjing did not speak, but stared at her fiercely, as if to eat her in one bite.


    Yun Dai was inexplicably cold.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her like this, somehow, his heart was angry.


    Yun Dai looked at him: "His Royal Highness, what''s the matter with you..."


    "Nothing." Zhao Yuanjing was silent for a moment, grabbed the clothes and left.


    Yun Dai looked at his back, thinking that this master...this time I am afraid it hurts her self-esteem.


    It seems that the prince''s body really has a problem.


    Thinking of Zhao Yuanjing''s eyes when he was leaving, he wouldn''t be back in the future?


    It would be great if he never went to the gate of Pingle Garden again.


    It is best that he completely forget her in the corner and never meet again.


    Yun Dai breathed a sigh of relief, lied down happily, blew out the candles, and went to sleep at ease.


    "His Royal Highness, how..." Liu De was all ready to doze off at the door all night, but he didn''t know how to see the master coming out angrily.


    His heart sank, and he hurriedly got up to follow.


    Zhao Yuanjing walked to the door of Pingle Garden with a sullen face, and suddenly felt dark behind him.


    He turned his head and saw that the lights in Yundai''s room were all off.


    he:"¡­¡­"


    Heartless dead woman!


    Stay in the cold palace and sleep forever!


    Liu Dequan trot to follow, and asked cautiously: "Master, where are we going? Don''t you stay a while?"


    "Return to Zhaohua Hall!" Zhao Yuanjing''s voice was a little grumpy.


    "Hey!" Liu Dequan glanced at Pingleyuan behind, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    He felt that His Highness was really pitiful.


    The news spread quickly.


    The palace of the prince went down to the room of Yun Fengyi, but came out in no time.


    And his face is ugly.

 Chapter 97： Really regret

    And since then, ten days have passed, and His Highness has never set foot in Pingle Garden, let alone call her to meet at Zhaohua Hall.


    What is the difference between this and the treatment of Guo Liangyuan and Lin Fengyi?


    At first, everyone thought that although Yun Fengyi was born from a low birth, he was the only woman who took the initiative to ask for it. It would be different.


    Who knows it''s still the same.


    Most of the people in the East Palace immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    Especially when Concubine Chen Fang and Fengyi Lin heard the news, they completely lost their hearts and even wanted to listen to a play to celebrate.


    Although everyone is not allowed to be pampered by the prince, it is different.


    Concubine Chen has a distinguished background, and Lin Fengyi is backed by a queen. Although Guo Liangyuan came from a small official''s family, she was rewarded to the prince by the emperor who was decently drafted.


    Only Yun Dai is different.


    She has no background, no backer, and the only thing she can rely on is the favor of His Royal Highness.


    If she doesn''t even pet, what else does she have?


    Can she stay in the East Palace comfortably?


    Ah.


    Concubine Chen''s face raised a smile.


    On the same day, the ice in the ice bucket in Yundai''s house was cut off.


    The weather is getting hotter and sweaty when I sit still. If there is no ice bucket in the room, I can¡¯t sit still in the heat, and I can¡¯t sleep well at night.


    It is even more irritating to know that the squeaking keeps on.


    In the ancient times when there was no air conditioner or refrigerator, there was no ice bucket, and life was sad.


    Yun Dai didn''t expect it to be so hot here.


    She was wearing a short shirt and knee-length gauze trousers, sitting cross-legged on a chair, holding a cattail fan.


    It is impolite to dress like this, but there are no others here, only two court ladies, it doesn''t matter. It''s so hot, and the long and thick skirt is really hard to wear.


    Polygonatum odoratum and Forsythia suspensa are also sweaty, and they sprinkled the cold water from the well on the ground to cool down.


    "How come today''s ice hasn''t come yet?" Forsythia put down the barrel and raised her voice and asked outside, "Lian Sheng Lian Yun, where did you go to play?"


    Lian Sheng Lianyun rushed in with sweat, frowning: "I said that today''s ice is used up, tell us to bear it and bring it back next time."


    "What?" Forsythia said angrily, "I never heard that the ice is not enough for the owners to use, obviously it is intentional!"


    "Oh, what should I do?" The little **** was helpless.


    Concubine Chen''s general affairs in the East Palace are in the hands of Concubine Chen. If they don''t give it, can they take it away?


    Yundai hulahhula shook the big pu fan, and said, "If you don''t have it, you don''t have to, don''t you have melons and fruits, and sour plum soup, sit down and drink a bowl."


    Yuzhu smiled and said, "The little master is not too hot, and the servants are not too hot."


    She went to shake the fan for her, Yun Dai didn''t want to, and said that she was shaking to cool off.


    Forsythia went to the kitchen to fetch sour plum soup and melons and fruits, and came back empty-handed, with an ugly expression: "The kitchen says that there are no such things, but they are all used by His Royal Highness and Consort Chen.


    Yun Dai knows the situation in the small kitchen that Aunt Mo Chun will not be so mean, and in all likelihood, it was ordered by Concubine Chen.


    This is to see that she is not favored by the prince.


    Yuzhu said, "Tomorrow we will go early. Don''t be mad about Forsythia, go and wash your clothes."


    "It''s so hot, how do you wash it?" Forsythia was so angry, she waved her hand and left.


    Really frustrated.


    She had worked in the Seri Bureau before, so how could she have suffered all these hardships?


    I originally thought that there would be a future in the transfer to Pingle Garden, but the master here could not be favored by His Highness, and he was still an A Dou who couldn''t afford it.


    I really regret it.

 Chapter 98： Indifferent

    Forsythia was hot and annoying, so I went to the place outside the door to cool off.


    The two maidservants passed by carrying the ice bucket with smiles on their faces, looking at the direction, they were heading to Shanglin Garden of Chen''s concubine.


    "You only took the ice there?" Forsythia asked.


    The maidservant looked at her, and at Pingle Garden behind her, her expression was a little triumphant, and she said, "We have taken the third time today. The master is too hot in the yard, and the flowers are all lingering, saying it''s the yard. There are also ice buckets in the four corners."


    There are ice buckets for the flowers and plants in the yard!


    Forsythia thought about the steamer-like house behind her, feeling sour.


    The maidservant looked at the sweat on Forsythia¡¯s face, and said, ¡°I think at the beginning, sister Forsythia was also outstanding among us, why would she be willing to stay here? If she was in Shanglinyuan, how could sister Forsythia be the first class? Great palace lady."


    Forsythia glanced at the obviously better-material skirts on their bodies, feeling complicated, but said stiffly: "Let''s talk and talk, don''t hurry up, be careful that they are frozen and beaten!"


    "Sister Forsythia follows the lord here, it will be hard for the future!" The two palace maids walked away with a smile.


    Forsythia wanted to tear their mouths angrily.


    She thought about it, adjusted her skirt, and walked quickly in a direction.


    After the ice break, the life of Pingle Garden became more difficult day by day.


    After all, ice is not a necessity, it is nothing if there is none, at best it is harder to be hot.


    But then, three meals a day are not available, or leftovers are cold dishes, the weather is hot, the food cannot be kept, and the food is rotten overnight.


    Yuzhu and the others would vomit when they smell it, let alone eat it.


    Dare to send it to Yun Dai.


    Later, two meals a day could not be served.


    Coupled with the hot weather, Yun Dai stubbornly reduced a large circle, and her round bun''s face became smaller.


    Don''t even think about wearing them. Ever since Yun Dai moved into Pingle Garden, she hasn''t seen any of the regular clothes, but Yu Zhu has made two thin summer dresses for Yun Dai to wear.


    No one gave any other expenses, and they would be ridiculed if they were to receive it.


    Monthly salary has been delayed again and again.


    In the end, even hot water was not allowed in the kitchen.


    Fortunately, the weather is hot. During the day, the well water was beaten and left under the sun to bask in the sun. In the evening, it was hot enough for bathing.


    But if it rains and there is no sun, you can only use cold water.


    It is said that it is the little lord of the East Palace, but the actual experience is not as good as the people outside the Qinghan family.


    After half a month, Yundai fell ill at the end of the Qixi Festival.


    Hot cold, cough, dizziness, sore throat, body aches and nasal discharge.


    However, even a royal doctor could not be invited.


    Concubine Chen stopped, which royal doctor can come in.


    Yuzhu took the cotton veil and wiped Yun Dai''s face, and said in a low voice, "Isn''t this going to drive people to death? His Royal Highness didn''t even notice..."


    She said red eyes.


    Yundai sneezed, wiped her nose with a straw paper, and said with a strong nasal voice: "If I have half my life left to toss, I can leave here and live a free life."


    During this period of time, Yuzhu has understood her temperament and spoke more liberally: "Don''t say this, the master, even if you are a prince, you will be born here, but you can''t get out of death."


    At this time, Lian Sheng ran in, carrying a food box, and said with a smile: "Master, the honey bean girl in the kitchen quietly sent a food box over. She said that she heard that the master was sick, and she would get some food to supplement you."


    Yuzhu used to open the food box, light shredded chicken porridge, sesame sauce biscuits, sugar biscuits, and a few dishes of side dishes, stir-fried, and also braised duck liver.


    Yuzhu smiled and said, "My sister in the kitchen has a heart. This is also the friendship the master made in the kitchen in the past."


    Yun Dai frowned when she saw it, and said, "Immediately send the food box to Midou. Concubine Chen knew that they couldn''t eat it and walk around."

 Chapter 99： otherwise

    Yuzhu was reluctant to even promote them.


    The master hasn''t eaten a decent meal for many days, and now he is sick, he has to eat something good.


    "Master, the gift is here, so just accept it." Lian Sheng persuaded, "I was very careful before. It would be bad if I sent it back and I was seen again. It also disappointed the kindness of Miss Midou."


    Yun Dai had a sore throat and a blocked nose. There was no appetite to eat, so she had to say: "You have to eat a few, and I will lie down for a while. By the way, why haven''t seen Forsythia for a long time?


    Lian Sheng didn''t look good when he heard it, and said, "Girl Forsythia has a high spirit. Now she''s cheating on Aunt Song Mei all day long, thinking about transferring away."


    Yun Dai was startled, and then smiled: "People go to a higher place, it''s nothing. Let her go."


    Who knew something happened this afternoon.


    For some reason, Concubine Chen learned about the secret delivery of food boxes to Pingle Court in the kitchen.


    Concubine Chen was furious immediately, and while the prince was not there, she dragged the entire kitchen out for interrogation, and she slammed the rattan board without saying anything.


    Hongdou did not want to drag the older Aunt Mo Chun and Guizhi Lanzhi, so she voluntarily admitted that she did it.


    Midou also admitted that although the idea was red bean, she made the food and she sent it.


    Consort Chen sneered: "You two are loyal to Yun Fengyi. I just don''t know, when you suffer, can she come to save you?"


    Two red beans and honey beans were tied to a long bench, and they were hit by twenty rattan boards.


    Midou cried loudly, and finally passed out alive.


    Although the red bean did not yell, it was not much better. The entire back was fuzzy and painful tears fell straight.


    Like the kidney beans before, after they were carried back to the house, Concubine Chen did not allow anyone to treat them.


    In this East Palace, apart from the Prince, she is the oldest.


    Any slave who dared to disobey her had to wait to die.


    After Yundai learned the news, she threw the fan directly, and became angry: "Too much deception!"


    Just because of a meal, two people will be beaten to death? !


    No more Buddha.


    Otherwise, the people around you are unlucky.


    Yuzhu worriedly said: "If it is so hot and the wound cannot be treated in time, it will be rotten... I heard that both of them have a fever."


    Yun Dai jumped out of bed: "I''ll go see them."


    Yuzhu hurriedly took a set of moon white skirts for her to put on, and combed her long hair back.


    You can do anything in your own house, and you can''t go out unkempt, otherwise it will be even more sad to be caught in the wrong place.


    On the way to the kitchen, I ran into Lian Ping, a maid of the palace beside Concubine Chen.


    She intentionally or unintentionally blocked Yun Dai''s path, her tone was full of mockery: "I heard that Yun Fengyi is also ill. Why didn''t she keep it in the house? It would be no good if it came out and the wind aggravated..."


    Yun Dai lifted the big pu fan, slapped her face, and succinctly said "roll".


    Lian Ping was covering her face in disbelief.


    Yun Fengyi has been stepped in the mud, only half-life is left, dare to beat her?


    She is the confidant of a concubine!


    "The curse that the master is sick for no reason, should I hit you? A bully dog ??is still a dog after all." Yundai hulahhula shook the fan, "Go away, otherwise I will hit the other half of your face."


    Lian Ping hurriedly stepped aside.


    Yuzhu and Lian Sheng Lianyun are also stupid.


    After spending a month or so, this little master is a soft-tempered man who just let things go. He still has such a cold and determined side?


    This is amazing.


    They exchanged glances, they all felt that the slap just now was too refreshing.


    The boredom of these days was wiped out.

 Chapter 100： Helpless

    When Yundai walked into the room, she smelled an unpleasant smell.


    Although Aunt Mo Chun and the others guarded, they were helpless.


    They are neither royal doctors nor medicine.


    Seeing Yun Dai, they were very surprised, and hurriedly came over and bowed down.


    This is the first time Yundai saw them after serving the ceremony.


    She said: "Aunt Mo Chun, don''t be too polite, I will come to see Hongdou and Midou."


    She walked to the bed and saw that the two girls were really pitiful being beaten. With fever, their mouths were full of bubbles and they didn''t look good.


    Mi Dou opened her eyes and saw her, her tears pattered and her voice was hoarse: "Sister Xiaoyun..."


    "Don''t tell me, it''s Master Yun." Aunt Mo Chun corrected her in a low voice.


    "Master Yun is cured?" Mi Dou asked in a dumb voice.


    "I''m fine. Don''t move, let me see." Yun Dai carefully opened her clothes, revealing the blood and blood on her back, and she couldn''t help taking a breath.


    There was no dressing at first, and the hot weather made pus infection.


    I went to see red beans again, the same.


    "Wait, I''ll get you medicine."


    It''s impossible to label it like this without medicine.


    Aunt Mo Chun whispered: "Concubine Chen is not allowed."


    "She''s not allowed, can we still be tied up?" Yun Dai asked her for paper and pen, and wrote the names of some herbal medicines. The few grams and the amount of money were clearly written, and she took out a piece of silver and gave it to Lian Sheng. Said, "Take the prescription and money, and go to the hospital to grab the medicine."


    Aunt Mo Chun saw that she was also sick, and her thin waist was not enough to grasp, she sighed: "Master Yun is also having a hard time. Keep the money to buy what you need."


    "Can food be more important than saving a life?" Yun Dai said, frowning, "Aunt Mo Chun''s words mean, I can still use the silver to buy food by myself?"


    Aunt Mo Chun couldn''t help but smiled, "Don¡¯t you know that Master Yun? Although there are regular food and clothing rates in the palace, they are all purchased by the internal officials. It is inevitable that there will be crude and undesirable. For example, rouge gouache And clothes materials, most owners will use their own money and buy them separately."


    Yun Dai raised her eyebrows: "That''s it."


    She only understood now that Aunt Pan always said the reason for the high expenses in the palace.


    It turns out that you don''t have to wait for someone to send it out, you can buy it yourself.


    "As long as you spend money, you can buy anything?" She asked again, "No need to go through Concubine Chen?"


    Yu Zhu smiled and said, "Concubine Chen can''t control the internal officials. You can buy them directly from the internal officials."


    The father-in-laws have the power to purchase, so naturally they have to make money.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "The master didn''t ask the maidservant... the maidservant was wrong." Yuzhu was weak.


    In fact, she was carrying a small baggage when she saw the Lord coming, and she had few clothes, and she was very poor, so she never spoke.


    Yun Dai immediately took out an ingot and handed it to Lian Yun: "How many ice buckets can this buy?"


    This piece of silver is at least ten taels.


    No one thought that under the pressure of Concubine Chen, she would still be able to come up with these silvers without paying a monthly salary.


    Lian Yun said: "About fifteen or six."


    "Then buy them all." Yun Dai said.


    Yuzhu frowned and hurriedly tried to dissuade him: "Master, it is better to buy a few fewer, save the money to buy some important things."


    Yun Dai thought for a while, yes, she really only has these, and the rest of the dowry is with Zhao Yuanjing.


    "Polygonatum odoratum makes sense. Then buy ten first, and buy all the rest."

 Chapter 101： unreliable

    Lian Sheng Lian Yun is a quick and clever person, avoiding the eyes and ears of Concubine Chen, quickly bought medicine and an ice bucket.


    Yun Dai asked Polygonatum to boil the medicine, and Lian Sheng to grind the medicine, while she personally cleaned the wounds of red beans and honey beans.


    There is no such thing as iodophor, and only alcohol can be used for disinfection.


    There is no alcohol, only spirits.


    Use a muslin kerchief, dipped in spirits, and wipe a little bit to clean up the wound.


    Even though he was as strong as a red bean, tears were streaming down his eyes.


    Midou fainted several times.


    After cleaning up the wound, Lian Sheng came in with the ground notoginseng powder.


    Yun Dai wrapped the panax notoginseng powder with gauze, carefully sprinkled it on their back wounds, and finally wrapped it in a clean cloth.


    Yuzhu came in with the boiled medicine and fed them separately.


    As a result, both red beans and honey beans feel much better.


    Although the pain is still severe, it is not too unbearable.


    "Lian Sheng, you two bring the ice bucket over," Yun Dai commanded them, "put one in each of the four corners of the house, and put another one beside their bed."


    As soon as the six ice buckets entered, the temperature in the room immediately dropped, and the cold air overflowed from the ice bucket, making the whole room cool.


    Hong Dou was very uneasy: "How can we use so many ice buckets for such lowly slaves? One is no longer necessary. Master Yun should take them all."


    "I bought it with money, and use it whatever I want. You are suffering because of me, and I must make you comfortable." Yun Dai asked, "Are you hungry? What do you want to eat?"


    Midou licked his chapped lips, and shook his head pitifully, "I can''t eat it."


    Yun Dai joked: "It seems that it''s time for me to show my real cooking skills again."


    Midou''s eyes lit up.


    Miss Xiao Yun¡¯s cooking skills so much.


    No, it''s the master of Yun.


    She put her chin on the back of her hand and tilted her head to look at Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai asked Lian Yun to bring the fruits and melons bought from the Yushan Fang.


    The fruits are cut open and iced to make ice bowls.


    Seeing fresh walnuts, she smashed the walnuts open, scraped off the astringent skin inside, poured grape juice on them, and then chilled them.


    Everyone who saw it couldn''t help but swallow.


    Aunt Mo Chun said: "This way of eating is very fresh, I''m afraid there is no royal dining room."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Come and try it all. It''s the most refreshing and appetizing to eat on a hot day."


    I took one and ate it. It was sweet, sour and ice.


    It has been flowing into my heart.


    I ate three or four red beans and honey beans respectively, and the room was cool, and it was very comfortable. After a while, they went to sleep separately. Midou''s lips even wore a sweet smile.


    Yun Dai touched their heads, dry and cool, and smiled: "Don''t burn it."


    Aunt Mo Chun breathed a sigh of relief: "Amitabha, this is the Buddha''s blessing."


    I thought these two girls couldn''t make it through.


    Yuzhu laughed and said, "This time it is not the Buddha''s blessing, but the credit of our master."


    "Yes, thanks to Master Yun, otherwise the lives of these two girls will not be saved." Mo Chun sighed.


    "In the final analysis, this matter started because of me."


    Yun Dai shook her head.


    Blame her for being too negative before. Faced with the oppression of Concubine Chen, she has not actively resisted. In addition, she did not know that she could buy things by herself, which led to this result.


    Yun Dai felt her chin and pondered.


    Now that I know that money is so easy to use in the palace, it seems it''s time to go to Zhao Yuanjing and get her dowry back.


    Since that night, before and after, she has not seen Zhao Yuanjing for more than a month.


    Thinking of Zhao Yuanjing, Yun Dai was angry.


    This scum prince was really unreliable, and he was full of words to protect her before.


    Shit.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Thanks for the rewards and tickets from the beauties, it feels like eating a big bowl of iced pears! (Have never eaten T©nT

 Chapter 102： Difficult promotion in the palace

    Aunt Mo Chun insisted not to take the remaining four ice buckets, so she sent Lian Yun Lian Sheng back to Pingle Garden.


    Yun Dai instructed Aunt Mo Chun to take care of Midou and Hongdou, and said that she would change the dressing for them once a day, and led the Yuzhu to Zhaohua Hall.


    Was stopped by Lin Yueniang halfway.


    "Where did Yun Fengyi hit it?" She pinched a small and exquisite ball fan and wore an emerald blue horse-faced skirt.


    She seems to particularly like all kinds of blue, but on such a hot day, she wears layer upon layer, her head is full of pearls, and her makeup is meticulous, which is really admirable.


    Compared to Yun Dai, a simple and light silk skirt, a green hosta on her head, her neck and wrists are empty without any ornaments.


    It''s faint to the extreme.


    Yun Dai was still feeling hot, and she rolled her sleeves to her elbows and shook a big pu fan. If she ignored her too sweet face, she would be no different from a woman in the market.


    Lin Yueniang looked at her dress with contempt in her expression.


    Yun Dai shook the fan and said impatiently: "Where I came from, do I still need to report to Lin Fengyi?"


    The sun is terrible.


    Staying for a while, I feel my skin is melting.


    She bypassed Lin Fengyi and left.


    "Stop!" Lin Yueniang was angry, "Do you know a little bit of rules? What''s your attitude when I talk to you?"


    Yundai looked back at her: "You are a Fengyi, and I am also Fengyi. As the lowest level in the palace, no one can look down on anyone. If you want to set the score, go back and show it to the people in your room."


    Lin Yueniang was dying, and sneered: "I don''t know the height of the sky and the earth! You deserve to be compared with me?"


    Regardless of the order in which she entered the palace, or her relationship with the empress, how can she compare?


    Yun Dai looked at her up and down: "In terms of qualifications and relationships, you are indeed better than me, and you can play beautifully, but you are still a courtesy now?"


    Is promotion in the palace so difficult?


    Lin Yueniang: "..."


    Is it too hot?


    Why do you feel dizzy?


    "Okay, don''t get in the way, it''s so hot." Yun Dai avoided her.


    Lin Yueniang stopped her again: "You went to the kitchen just now? Who allowed you to go? If you ask Concubine Chen to know..."


    "Did Concubine Chen say that I am not allowed to go to the kitchen? It''s too overbearing to spread it out." Yun Dai said in surprise, "Did she really say it, or did Lin Fengyi make it up to scare me?"


    Lin Yueniang suffocated.


    On lips, she is not an opponent at all.


    "I heard that you went to the kitchen to buy medicine for two lowly servants to treat their injuries?" Lin Yueniang turned her voice down, "If Concubine Chen knew about this, would you still think about it?"


    "I''m very careful." Yun Dai frowned, "but... if Concubine Chen side knows, then Lin Fengyi must have told it secretly? Lin Fengyi, don''t hurt me."


    Lin Yueniang: "..."


    The anger that she had been accumulating completely erupted, and she reached out and pushed Yun Dai, angrily: "Don''t play stupid with me! You used to make me suffer so much, this is endless!"


    Yuzhu saw that this had actually started, and he hurriedly held onto Yun Dai, frowning and said, "Master Lin, how can you hit someone?"


    Lin Yueniang was even more angry: "A slave girl dare to scold me?"


    Raise your hand to hit Yuzhu.


    Yun Dai raised the fan to block Lin Yueniang''s hand, and stumbled on her step with a little skill.


    Damn it!


    Lin Yueniang sat down on the ground.


    The hairpin was gone, and the tall bun was crooked.


    She was so silly that she forgot to get up.


    "What are you doing here?" Zhao Yuanjing walked behind them at some unknown time and watched this scene.

 Chapter 103： Knelt for an hour

    Lin Yueniang saw that she didn''t have to play it at all.


    She was desperate, and Chu Chu was pitiful: "His Royal Highness, don''t blame Sister Yun, she may not deliberately overthrow the slave house..."


    Lian Cui and Lian Zhu hurriedly knelt on the ground, looking like their master was wronged.


    When Yu Zhu saw it, he took a step forward and wanted to explain.


    Yundai grabbed her and shook her head at her.


    Yuzhu was a little anxious.


    Isn''t this the wicked complaining first!


    Yun Dai only looked at Zhao Yuanjing.


    She wanted to see how the scum prince would judge this matter.


    If he dares to faint, then he won''t get her trust in the future.


    Lin Yueniang also waited eagerly for him to speak.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at Lin Yueniang, and said coldly: "Since it wasn''t on purpose, you won''t get up yet?"


    Lin Yueniang: "..."


    This is different from what she imagined.


    She tried to save: "His Royal Highness, actually..."


    "If Lin Fengyi likes to kneel, then kneel for a while." Zhao Yuanjing finished. He stopped looking at her again and walked away.


    Did not look at Yun Dai either.


    It can be seen that he is not in a good mood.


    But no matter how bad the mood is, Yun Dai''s dowry must also be requested.


    It''s about how moisturized she can live in the palace!


    Yun Dai hurriedly followed.


    Liu Dequan ran in small steps, turned his head and winked at her, motioning her not to follow.


    Yun Dai just pretended not to see it.


    What''s wrong with a bad mood? Do you want to embezzle other people''s money when you are in a bad mood?


    That can''t.


    When she arrived at Zhaohua Hall, the **** at the door stopped her.


    "Master Yun forgive your sins, His Highness did not let you in."


    I watched Zhao Yuanjing disappear in the door.


    Yun Dai hurriedly said: "Thank you two father-in-law, help me pass the message."


    It is a pity that she has no money to bribe them.


    But they still said: "Master Yun will wait a moment, and Rong Nu will go in and report."


    After a while, the little **** came out with a dilemma: "His Royal Highness said that no one will be seen. Please come back, Master Yun."


    "I have very important things to tell your Highness."


    "His Royal Highness has been patrolling the agricultural affairs outside the palace these days, and is already very tired. I need to rest at this moment. I also ask Master Yun to understand." The little **** had a very good attitude.


    "He went out?"


    "Master Yun doesn''t know? His Highness has been out for half a month this time." The little **** smiled.


    "I won''t disturb him, just say a word."


    "Master Yun, don''t embarrass the slave, please go back."


    The door was so blocked, she didn''t even want to go in.


    Yun Dai was so angry that she had nothing to say.


    What''s wrong with this pervert?


    Cold violence without a word?


    She didn''t resist that day, he couldn''t do it by himself, who was to blame?


    Is it because he has no play with himself, and in a rage, wants to occupy her dowry?


    Yun Dai waited for a long time at the entrance of Zhaohua Hall, thinking about it, felt that waiting is not the way to be silly, and her cold is still not cured, she is also very hungry now.


    If you wait any longer, you might pass out.


    She decisively took Yuzhu back to Pingle Garden.


    As soon as I entered the door, I heard that Lin Yueniang had fainted, and was now calling the royal doctor.


    Yuzhu smiled and said, "I haven''t heard that people who kneel and faint have to ask a doctor."


    Lian Sheng smiled and said, "Sister Yuzhu made a mistake this time. Lin Fengyi was the imperial doctor who had been asked for burns."


    Yuzhu was taken aback: "Don''t you just kneel all the time? Why is it still hot?"


    After hearing this, Yundai turned her head and smiled, "Probably because the ground is too hot."


    Yuzhu couldn''t help but smile.


    This is asking for it.


    The room was much cooler because of the ice bucket, so Yundai lay on the bed, wondering how to get back her dowry from the scum prince.

 Chapter 104： The villain who loves to complain

    Avoid it?


    He could never leave the gate of Zhaohua Hall for a lifetime.


    Early the next morning, she went to block people at the gate of Zhaohua Hall.


    However, he was told that his Royal Highness went to face the saint before dawn.


    Yundai came to wait at night.


    However, the goose family did not come back.


    Return without success.


    After waiting for three days, he didn''t wait for the scum prince back, but waited for the empress... the female officer next to him.


    The female officer brought the queen''s ambitions, saying that Yundai entered the palace at the beginning and asked her to go to Fengyi Palace to find some mothers to teach her the rules of the palace.


    The rules of the palace, Yundai learned from Aunt Song Mei when she entered the palace to be a maid.


    The queen used this as an excuse, and in all likelihood wanted to send her off.


    After thinking about it, it could only have something to do with Lin Yueniang.


    This little bitch, if he couldn''t beat her, he went to the queen to file a complaint.


    Yuzhu was very worried: "What can I do? His Royal Highness is not there."


    "Don''t mention him. Empress Empress is also teaching me, but she can''t kill me."


    Yun Dai has recently been tempered by Zhao Yuanjing, and is allergic to hearing his name.


    With the help of Yuzhu, she changed into a formal skirt.


    Four or five floors, hot, she was sweating.


    Don''t be rude in front of the queen, Yuzhu puffed a thick layer of powder on her face.


    Yun Dai felt her face stiff and itchy.


    Can''t catch it yet.


    "Master, please bear with me." Yuzhu Qian reminded her to be patient, not to be rude in front of the queen, otherwise she would have to suffer.


    Before leaving, Yuzhu couldn''t bear it, and stuffed a ball fan in her hand.


    Yun Dai looked at the fan with a bigger palm, what kind of wind can there be?


    It can only be said that talk is better than nothing.


    She followed the female officer to Fengyi Palace.


    The empress did not see her at all, so she sent an old mother to teach her the rules.


    The old mother was obviously not the first Muslim to teach others. She skillfully took a book and told Yundai to put it on her forehead and walk around in the yard.


    Under the big sun, she wore a lot more, and the hot shirt was soaked with sweat.


    When she reached the eighty-eighth lap, she passed out.


    The old mother was also afraid of death, so she hurried to report to the queen.


    The queen asked someone to carry her back to the East Palace, and many people saw her.


    Zhao Yuanjing was looking at the Zhezi in the Wenhua Hall, and she looked up and saw the third child Zhao Yuanqi walk in with a smile and ignored him.


    Zhao Yuanqi shook his fan and said, "His Royal Highness is as stable as Mount Tai. If something happens to the East Palace, I can still sit still. My brother admires him."


    "What did you say?" Zhao Yuanjing raised his eyes to look at him.


    "What, don''t the second brother know?" Zhao Yuanqi was surprised. "The empress called your Xinna Xiao Fengyi to learn the rules, and she passed out from exhaustion."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s eyes changed slightly, but his expression was calm.


    "Second brother, don''t you go back and have a look?"


    "My palace is not an imperial doctor, and I don''t know how to see a doctor." Zhao Yuanjing calmly opened another book.


    "I heard that the second brother is very fond of that little beauty recently?" Zhao Yuanqi asked with interest, "so, the second brother''s body is getting better?"


    Zhao Yuanjing''s eyes became cold: "The third child are you so idle?"


    "The younger brother is curious. After all, the heirs of the prince are related to the state system." Zhao Yuanqi said intentionally or unconsciously, "I heard that one of the concubine of the eldest brother is pregnant again."


    "Then congratulations." Zhao Yuanjing said lightly.


    His expression did not change at all.


    "Second brother, hurry up, otherwise..." Zhao Yuanqi didn''t go on, but it was meaningful.


    "Go out." Zhao Yuanjing said coldly.


    Zhao Yuanqi pouted his lips and went out.


    Zhao Yuanjing stared at Zhezi, but couldn''t read a word at all.


    "Liu Dequan!"


    "The minion is here." Liu Dequan hurried in.


    "You send the imperial doctor back to have a look." After Zhao Yuanjing finished speaking, he paused and stood up, "I''ll go and see by myself."

 Chapter 105： Yu Zhu complaint

    Zhao Yuanjing took two steps anxiously, then stopped, "Forget it, wait for the evening."


    Liu Dequan couldn''t guess his master''s mind, so he had to go to the imperial doctor first.


    It was so easy to get dark and walked to the entrance of Pingle Garden. Zhao Yuanjing slowed down, and the expression on the woman''s face that night appeared in front of him, as well as the sarcasm smile from the corners of her lips.


    He stopped slowly.


    Liu Dequan bowed his waist and peeked at the master''s expression, but it was a pity that it was dark and he couldn''t see clearly.


    "Liu Dequan,"


    "The minion is here." Liu Dequan stepped forward hurriedly.


    "What did the royal doctor say in the afternoon?"


    "In reply to the Lord, the doctor said that Yun Fengyi''s body is already weak, and he has been exposed to heat in the sun. This didn''t help him pass out. As long as he takes the medicine and rests for a while, he will slowly recover. Yes." Liu Dequan said these words skillfully.


    Master has asked this several times in the afternoon, and he can answer without even thinking.


    Zhao Yuanjing frowned.


    He remembered that the woman was chubby and healthy, so why was she weak?


    I didn''t look closely the last two days. It seems to be thinner?


    Zhao Yuanjing was hesitating, and a maidservant came out from the door of Pingle Garden. He was shocked when he saw the prince at the door and knelt down.


    "Get up." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    Yuzhu stood up anxiously, wondering if His Highness was coming to visit the master, why didn''t he go in.


    Liu Dequan thought about the Lord''s thoughts, and asked Yuzhu: "Is your master better?"


    Yuzhu hurriedly said, "Master Yun is much better. He drank the medicine and has fallen asleep. Is the slave going to wake up the master?"


    "No." Zhao Yuanjing said subconsciously.


    "Yes." Yuzhu hung his head.


    Liu Dequan rolled his eyes and hurriedly said to Yuzhu: "Master is tired of walking, go in and sit for a cup of tea, are you ready?"


    Yu Zhu was stunned, and hurriedly responded, returning to prepare.


    The master is asleep and he is not allowed to wake up. What kind of tea should he come in?


    Yuzhu couldn''t understand.


    When Zhao Yuanjing sat in the small hall for a while, he felt sweaty on his back.


    It''s hot in the room.


    He looked around, frowning: "Why is there no ice bucket?"


    Yuzhu hanging his head: "In the master''s house."


    Zhao Yuanjing got up and walked to Yundai''s bedroom.


    There are gauze tents hanging on the gums, and the figure lying on the side can be vaguely seen.


    The room is still hot.


    Zhao Yuanjing opened an ice bucket and found that there was no ice in it, and it all turned into water.


    This ice bucket is made of special materials, which is very thermal insulation.


    It can be turned into this way, at least it has been released for more than a day.


    He turned his head and saw bowls and dishes on the table, half of his porridge, two steamed buns, and a small plate of pickled crispy melon.


    "Who ate this?" he asked Yuzhu.


    "His Royal Highness, this is our master''s dinner." Yuzhu answered carefully, feeling ashamed.


    She didn''t take care of her master.


    Zhao Yuanjing frowned, walked quickly to the bed, and opened the gauze account.


    The little **** the bed looked sick, and the bun''s face was thin.


    Where is the fresh and delicate past.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s face sank suddenly.


    When Liu Dequan saw a glimpse, he was surprised, and hurriedly asked Yuzhu: "Damn slaves, this is how you serve the master?"


    Yuzhu thumped and knelt down: "The slave knows his mistake."


    "Say." Zhao Yuanjing looked gloomy.


    With red eyes, Yu Zhu talked about the fact that Concubine Chen had broken the edibility of Pingle Garden recently, and by the way the honey and red beans.


    Finally, there is an opportunity to complain, she will not miss it.


    After hearing this, Zhao Yuanjing didn''t change his expression, and told Liu Dequan: "Go and tell the female officer of the Shangshi Bureau. From now on, the meals from Pingle Garden will be delivered directly, without going through Concubine Chen."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Yun Dai: The dowry, come to the bowl soon.

 Chapter 106： Refreshed

    Liu Dequan responded quickly.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at the woman on the bed again, and was about to turn around, but Yun Dai woke up.


    In fact, she woke up as early as when Zhao Yuanjing came in.


    The reason for pretending to be asleep was just to give time for Yuzhu to complain.


    Seeing that Zhao Yuanjing was about to leave, she quickly woke up and made a gesture to get up and salute.


    It is impossible to salute, but you still have to pretend to look like.


    Zhao Yuanjing only said "exemption", and she immediately lay down again.


    Zhao Yuanjing: "..."


    With his eyes facing each other, Zhao Yuanjing looked away first and said, "After the queen asks you to learn the rules, you can find a reason to refuse, you don''t have to be so honest."


    Yun Dai asked: "What reason do you find?"


    "I am uncomfortable, I am sick, or... in my palace." Zhao Yuanjing said, "For any reason, it''s just a perfunctory thing."


    Where is the prince?


    This kind of crappy reason, the empress empress can only hell.


    She knew that Zhao Yuanjing was from the former queen and had no affection with the current queen. However, it seems that they are not only not emotional, but their relationship is not very good.


    "You take a good rest, there is still something to do, Lord." Zhao Yuanjing is about to leave.


    "Your Highness!" Yun Dai hurriedly stopped him.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her.


    "I have something to ask your Highness." Yun Dai said.


    "Say."


    "My mother''s dowry..." Yun Dai coughed for a while, then said timidly, "The hardships in the palace, I think..."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her pale face and said, "Those things that are originally yours, you can use them if you want. My palace is just keeping it for you. Wouldn''t it be possible to covet your things? Liu Dequan, wait. You will go to open the warehouse and transport all Yun Fengyi''s things to Pingle Garden."


    "Thank you, Your Highness!" Yun Dai was slightly happy.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her again and said, "If you have anything to do in the future, you can go to Zhaohua Hall to find me."


    Yundai agreed, thinking to herself, I have been there several times, but I haven''t been physically stopped outside.


    "Take a good rest." Zhao Yuanjing lifted his foot and walked away.


    "Send your majesty." Yundai watched him leave, and when the voice was far away, she lifted the quilt and jumped off the bed with joy, "Yuzhu, don''t we also have a small warehouse in Pingle Garden? Clean it and prepare to welcome you. ."


    Yuzhu held her back with a smile and helped her: "Lord, you should lie down and rest. The servants and maids in the warehouse will make arrangements."


    Yun Dai said, "I''m going to take a good rest. In order to wait for him to come and lie down alive until now, my back is sore. Go get some water and I want to wash my face."


    Yu Zhu went to wash a basin of clean water, Yun Dai washed her face, and her face was astonishingly white, except that she was thinner, without any signs of illness.


    She asked Yuzhu to remove the steamed buns from the table, took a piece of watermelon, and ate it refreshingly.


    Yuzhu smiled and said, "Isn''t the Lord afraid of being known by His Highness?"


    "I''m not like this, how can I see him?" Yun Dai gnawed the watermelon and said with a smile, "I think this master has anger in his heart, so he has always avoided seeing me. Why is he angry? I don''t care. But if I do nothing, I really don¡¯t know when I can see him."


    Yuzhu shook his head: "But this is too risky... What if the Queen Mother punishes you severely?"


    "Not so, I didn''t make a big mistake." Yun Dai smiled, "Even if it is heavier, it is worth it to be able to get things back."


    Yuzhu was a little puzzled: "How did you know, master, that the empress will come and call you over?"

 Chapter 107： Pitiful too

    "It''s not because of Lin Yueniang''s goods, I have to trouble me." Yun Dai said, "In my opinion, Lin Yueniang is the eyeliner of the Queen Empress in the East Palace. As long as there is room for her, the Empress Empress doesn''t mind helping her. Be stingy."


    Yuzhu was stunned when he heard it: "How do you know this not long after the master came to the palace?"


    "Guess." Yun Dai smiled.


    During the time in the Eastern Palace, Yun Dai also had some understanding of the situation.


    Behind the Concubine Lin side is the Guogong Mansion. Lin Fengyi''s backing is the empress empress. As for Guo Liangyuan, she was from a draft pick and was awarded by the emperor.


    It can be said that the three concubines in the East Palace represent the three forces of the former harem.


    As the prince, he has attracted much attention, surrounded by countless thoughts and calculations, and his life is hard.


    Zhao Yuanjing... is still very poor.


    In Yun Dai''s memory, the proportion of princes from all dynasties who succeeded in succeeding to the throne as emperor was really not high.


    Especially when there are many emperor sons.


    After all, being a prince is equivalent to becoming a target.


    It is not ordinary people who can succeed in holding on to the end.


    Before long, Liu Dequan even ordered the night man to bring the dowry over.


    Yuzhu took the Lianyun to ascend, cleaned up the warehouse, put the things in, and registered them one by one.


    Checking that the list was correct, Liu Dequan went back.


    Yun Dai would not move the antique porcelain, calligraphy and painting, all of them were sealed. She took out a part of the cash, and took out all the papers of the land lease and farm shop, ready to deal with it.


    Farm shops are businesses that can make money for a long time, so you can¡¯t leave them alone.


    The warehouse was locked up in the middle of the night, ready to rest.


    Forsythia came back, and when I heard that the Prince had been down, his eyes brightened.


    "Why didn''t Your Highness stay overnight?"


    "His Royal Highness heard that the master was sick, so he came to visit specially." Yuzhu said coldly.


    Forsythia is often not in Pingle Garden recently, and she is happy because the master doesn''t care about her.


    From the bottom of her heart, Yuzhu couldn''t look down on something like her.


    After a while, Zhaohua Hall ordered someone to send some ice buckets and some delicate snacks.


    Forsythia leaned in front of Yun Dai and said with a smile: "Congratulations, master."


    "Thank you." Yun Dai smiled coldly, and said to Yu Zhu, "I''m sleepy, so I will sleep for a while. Those snacks are broken when you leave them, so you can eat them."


    Yuzhu agreed, waited for her to sleep, and returned to her room with a snack.


    Seeing that Forsythia didn''t give it to her, she felt upset in her heart. He followed up, glanced at it, and smiled: "Sister Yuzhu, it seems that His Royal Highness still spoils our master."


    "Right." Yuzhu took a snack and ate it slowly, not paying attention to her.


    "His Royal Highness never took the initiative to ask people to give things to the other three masters." Forsythia said again.


    "I don''t know this." Yuzhu said lightly, "I want to wash, and I have to wait on my master later. You should go back first."


    Forsythia bumped into the wall everywhere, a little angry in my heart.


    She went back to the house and thought for a long time, and felt that there was really no benefit in following Yun Dai, so she might as well go to the noble Concubine Chen.


    So she quietly went out of Shanglin Garden overnight and found a maidservant she knew well and said that she wanted to see Concubine Chen.


    Concubine Chen''s side was impatient, but when she heard that it was the maidservant next to Yun Dai, she let her in.


    In order to express his determination to surrender, Forsythia pretended to be sick. His Royal Highness visited and gave an ice bucket and food.


    As for the part of the dowry in the middle, she doesn''t know if she is not there.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Forsythia: There is no place to stay here.

 Chapter 108： Let them bite the dog

    Concubine Chen Fang first heard Yun Dai pretending to be sick, but she just sneered, thinking she was dreaming.


    Who is your Highness?


    Cold-hearted, if this method worked, she would have given birth to several.


    Unexpectedly, I heard Forsythia afterwards saying that His Royal Highness really went, and the smile on Concubine Chen''s face was frozen.


    Then, he said that his Highness had not only gone, but also specifically instructed Liu Dequan that in the future, the expenses of Pingle Garden would not need to pass through her hands, and that Si Shansi would send it directly.


    Is this okay?


    Concubine Chen''s angry hands began to shake.


    She is a concubine of the Guogong Mansion. If it weren''t for the reason for entering the palace, she would be more than enough to be a concubine.


    Donggong is the only one in her family, and she also holds the general affairs.


    This is to give her dignity, but also to give her the face of the government.


    But now, she only taught a few days of giving a lesson, and His Highness directly refuted her face.


    In this way, how will she handle the general affairs of the East Palace in the future?


    The dignified concubine, can''t even clean up a courtier?


    Concubine Chen Fang Jin Zun Yugui, unable to bear this grievance, immediately went to the prince.


    Was pulled.


    "Master, don''t be impulsive. It''s so late. You can''t disturb Your Highness." Lian Ping persuaded, "Since Your Highness knows about this, he must have some criticisms in his heart. But since he didn''t come to the Master, it means he is still willing to show his face. Yes. If the master goes at this time, wouldn''t he make your Highness look bad?"


    Concubine Chen side heard it reasonable, but still couldn''t swallow the breath.


    "I won''t go by myself, and I can''t spare the bitch." Concubine Chen said with a calm face, "Isn''t there still Lin Yueniang''s mindless idiot? Go and give her some hints and let the two dogs bite the dog."


    "Master, this is a wonderful idea." Lian Ping admired, "If you can clean up these two at once, then it will be satisfactory."


    Concubine Chen''s heart was more relaxed when she was praised.


    Lian Ping asked again: "Master, how do you arrange that Forsythia?"


    Concubine Chen sneered: "I don''t know how to use this kind of betrayal dog stuff. Give her something good, let her go back and give me eyeliner, staring at the movement of Pingle Garden."


    "The servant understands."


    On the second day, the news that His Royal Highness was staying in Pingleyuan late at night spread.


    Lin Yueniang was already jealous of Yun Dai, but after being provoked by Concubine Chen, she couldn''t sit still.


    Pretend to be sick, who won''t?


    Lin Yueniang also pretended to be sick.


    Also cold.


    Why did I have a cold? I soaked in a cold bath and then blown air next to the ice bucket.


    So I became completely ill, with a high fever, and very serious.


    Unfortunately, Zhao Yuanjing ignored it.


    When the queen heard about it, she tactfully mentioned a few words to be nice to her own woman.


    So Zhao Yuanjing sent a doctor to see her.


    Maybe it was because she was so healthy that she recovered within a few days.


    As a result, he didn''t even see the shadow of His Royal Highness from beginning to end.


    Not only was she ill, but also a little haggard.


    Lin Yueniang crushed her silver teeth while looking at her beautiful face in the mirror.


    The days of Pingle Garden were nourished a lot.


    With Zhao Yuanjing¡¯s words, Concubine Chen didn¡¯t dare to play with the cost of eating and wearing. In addition, Yundai had money and had enough for her daily food. She was raised in a few days and restored her sweet bun face. .


    The injuries of Red Beans and Midou gradually improved. Yundai went to change their dressing every day, delivered ice buckets and food.


    The honey beans are obviously rounded again.


    The changes in red beans are even more surprising.


    Her facial features were originally beautiful wombs. She was raised in the house during this period, and her skin turned pale, and she was becoming more and more beautiful every day.

 Chapter 109： There is a beautiful person, clear and graceful

    Aunt Mo Chun who watched the changes in red beans was secretly shocked.


    Yundai also liked it.


    "Our red beans are really beautiful." She laughed.


    Hongdou''s cheeks were red, "Where does the slave and the maidservant deserve the word beauty. Master Yun is the beauty."


    "Red beans are still pretty." Yun Dai smiled.


    She is actually a little curious about the identity of Red Bean.


    Such a stunning beauty, although a bit dull and indifferent, but has a good talking temperament. But he was willing to stay in the kitchen, making himself dark and rough.


    Yun Dai guessed that she also had some life experience, but she didn''t take the initiative to say about this kind of privacy. Yun Dai would not ask.


    During this period of time, Yun Dai went in and out of the kitchen more frequently, and Lin Yueniang saw that she couldn''t get her down, so she hit the people in the small kitchen with her idea.


    She changed her way to the small kitchen to do all kinds of food, picking and choosing, picking the bones in the eggs.


    If they are not satisfied, they will be beaten or scolded.


    Thinking of not being able to clean Yundai, I must also disgust her.


    Until Lin Yueniang discovered red beans by accident.


    She had never known before, there were such beauties in the kitchen.


    Even if she is as arrogant as her, she has to be ashamed in front of the red bean.


    She jealously said, "Is it a waste of such a beauty in the kitchen?"


    She deliberately wins over Hongdou and uses her to attract His Royal Highness.


    "Red beans, don''t go back to the kitchen in the future and stay in Yunguang Building to serve." Lin Yueniang looked at red beans and said unhurriedly, "I will not treat you badly."


    Hongdou knelt on the ground and said in a low voice: "The slave and maidservant are humble, with rough hands and feet, and will not serve the master."


    "Entering the palace is to serve the master. No, you can learn." Lin Yueniang said, "Isn''t it easier for me to do rough work in the kitchen?"


    Red Bean shook his head: "The servant is not worthy."


    She resolutely refused to stay in Yunguang Building.


    Lin Yueniang was a little angry, her face also cold.


    Lian Cui said: "Azuki beans, you have to think clearly. Our master wants you, that is your blessing. If you don''t know how to promote and suffer, then no one can blame others."


    Hongdou was helpless and could only agree.


    When Yundai got the news, Lin Yueniang had sent her to Zhaohua Hall and asked her to send lotus seed soup to His Royal Highness.


    The intention is obvious.


    If His Royal Highness is interested in the beauty of Hongdou, he must go to Yunguang Tower.


    In this way, Lin Yueniang could take the opportunity to keep him.


    The beauty of Hongdou really surprised someone, but it was not Zhao Yuanjing, but Zhao Yuanqi, the third prince.


    Because the prince hasn''t married the concubine, none of the princes has been crowned king. In addition to the eldest prince who has opened his house and went out to live, the third and fourth princes also live in the palace.


    The third prince is a direct descendant of the current queen, and although his status is not comparable to that of the prince, he is noble enough.


    When Hongdou came in, he was sitting in Zhao Yuanjing''s study and drinking tea, and when he saw Hongdou, he was amazed.


    The red bean has been raised recently, with fair skin, and was forced to dress up by Lin Yueniang. Apricot eyes and nose, bright eyes and white teeth.


    There is really a beautiful person, Qing Yang Wanxi.


    Zhao Yuanqi Nineteen, although he did not marry a wife, as an adult prince, there are also several concubines in the house.


    But none of them can match the beauty of red beans.


    It is the type that Zhao Yuanqi likes.


    It wasn''t until the red bean put down the lotus seed soup to go out that Zhao Yuanqi woke up like a dream, and hurriedly asked: "Where is this palace lady just now?"


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at him, where he didn''t understand the look in his eyes, he warned in a cold voice, "Lao San, don''t think about anyone in the East Palace."

 Chapter 110： Why take it for nothing?

    Zhao Yuanqi snorted: "What does the second brother mean? Is it possible that I am not worthy of her? A maidservant, following me, is her blessing."


    Zhao Yuanjing said indifferently: "It''s not whether she can look down on you, but my palace doesn''t look down on you."


    Zhao Yuanqi: "...I''m your brother!"


    "Find out, you and me are not from the same belly."


    "Oh, the second brother is really clear."


    "Not as clear as you." Zhao Yuanjing said indifferently.


    "Could it be that the second brother also fell in love with the maid?"


    "Nothing to do with you."


    "Second brother''s body situation...why should you occupy the beauty for nothing?" Zhao Yuanqi was very provocative.


    "It''s stupid." Zhao Yuanjing said unhurriedly, "If you provoke me so deliberately, is it possible that I will reward you that maidservant in a rage?"


    Zhao Yuan stood up angrily: "Regardless of whether the second brother gives it or not, I have to find a way to get her!"


    He put down his teacup and walked out angrily.


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his head, constricted a smile, called Liu Dequan, and asked: "Who let the maidservant come just now?"


    Liu Dequan hurriedly said, "It''s the maidservant of Yunguang Tower."


    "When is the new minion in the East Palace?" Zhao Yuanjing has an excellent memory. He may not be able to name these servants in the East Palace, but as long as he has seen it once, he will not forget it.


    Liu Dequan said, "That maidservant didn''t just come here, he used to work in the kitchen, and his name was Hongdou."


    "Red beans?" Zhao Yuanjing had the impression that she had appeared with Yun Dai several times. She was a woman with a little dark dress and rough dress.


    Dress up is so outstanding?


    "Since it is in the kitchen, why did you go to Yunguang Building?" he asked.


    "I heard that Lin Fengyi likes her clever hands and feet, so she deliberately asked to serve her." Liu Dequan said cautiously, looking at the master''s face.


    In fact, no one can see the thoughts of these little masters.


    It''s a pity that Lin Fengyi used the wrong place, and her master is not the one who indulges in beauty.


    Attracting His Highness''s attention in this way will only backfire.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Three things, let the maidservant go back wherever he was originally. Tell Song Mei to manage the servants in the palace more clearly, and let someone else take care of them if you don''t manage it. Then go and tell Lin Fengyi that you won''t be allowed to do so in the future. Anyone in the Yunguang Tower comes to Zhaohua Hall."


    Liu Dequan hurriedly lowered his head and turned to go out.


    He was still happy in his heart, and his master was able to carry it clearly, which is why the East Palace has always been quiet and stable these years.


    After hearing this, Hongdou burst into gratitude, and quickly took off his clothes and went back to the kitchen.


    Song Mei was trembling and helpless.


    Although she is in charge of the East Palace, but Lin Fengyi is the master, she is really not easy to offend too much.


    Lin Yueniang wanted to lift the table angrily.


    After venting, she felt sorry for Jing again.


    Such a beautiful appearance, such a youthful age, will be wasted in vain...


    Lian Cui was frustrated by the side, and said, "Does the master regret coming to the East Palace?"


    Lin Yueniang looked at the mirror and said slowly: "Our prince is Fengshen, handsome and well-educated. Before I came in, I didn''t know how happy it was. Who knows that he is a fool..."


    It''s a woman''s sorrow to marry a man who can''t use it.


    Lian Cui sighed: "When the queen mother asked the master to come, the master should have refused."


    "Reject? At first, I tried my best to ask for it, so how can I refuse." Lin Yueniang sneered, "Is it true that I will be a submissive slave for a lifetime? Even if I marry a prince, I will be prosperous and wealthy for a lifetime. What''s more, everything nowadays Not yet decided!"

 Chapter 111： Begging for a shame

    Zhao Yuanqi went directly to the Queen¡¯s Fengyi Palace after leaving the East Palace.


    The queen was only a prostitute, and the pain was like eyeballs, and he refused to make him feel wronged.


    Zhao Yuanqi just said that he saw a beautiful maidservant and wanted to go back to his house.


    The queen smiled and said: "You don''t want to ask your father, you want to ask me."


    "I don''t dare to speak to the emperor father." Zhao Yuanqi entangled the queen mother like a cowhide, "you promise to the queen mother, the queen really likes that woman..."


    The queen was entangled by him, and said: "Where is the maid who makes you so foolish?"


    "It''s... a court lady from the second brother."


    "Eastern Palace?" The queen frowned, "The prince is very eccentric. He probably wouldn''t want to give you someone."


    "That''s why I came to beg the queen mother."


    "My palace advises you to die this heart." The queen shook her head, "Your second emperor brother always protects his shortcomings and does not wait to see you. You still go to him to ask someone, how can he be willing to give it."


    Zhao Yuanqi didn''t give up: "The queen mother helps the children to ask the father and the emperor."


    "Don''t go." The queen refused.


    She is not stupid.


    For an irrelevant lady of the court, it is not worthwhile to have **** with the prince again.


    She warned her son again: "You already have several concubines in your room, all of them are good-looking, and you should take care of them. After a while, the crown princess is set, and then it''s time to become the king. This is a critical juncture. Don¡¯t offend your father."


    Zhao Yuan replied with surprise and turned around and left Fengyi Palace.


    When he returned to his residence, he went to one of the concubine''s rooms. He usually liked it, but at this time, it was not pleasing to the eye.


    I always think of that cool and beautiful woman in my mind.


    He was born to be precious, and he wanted nothing. Now that I have fancy a woman but can''t get it, I can''t be reconciled.


    After struggling for a long time, I couldn''t help but go to the emperor. Ai Ai explained his request.


    The emperor threw the papers aside, and reprimanded: "I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m going to do, but I¡¯m thinking about the people in your emperor brother¡¯s house. You don¡¯t have enough in your own house? The regular wife hasn¡¯t married yet, so I don¡¯t focus on schoolwork, all day long. Going idle! Get out!"


    Zhezi threw it on his face.


    Zhao Yuanqi exited in embarrassment.


    Asked a shame.


    He walked around in the palace unhappily, neither happy nor happy.


    Passing by the entrance of the East Palace, I looked inside for a moment, but still couldn''t let go of the woman.


    Following the fortune of the **** who was waiting for him, he said humorously: "Lord, why don''t you ask a slave? In fact, as long as the little palace lady agrees, it doesn''t matter what other people think..."


    Zhao Yuanqi raised his eyebrows: "Go. It has become a good thing, and the Lord has a reward."


    I hurried to inquire about my luck, and then came back and said that the maidservant belonged to Lin Fengyi''s house in the East Palace.


    In order to let the master get a beautiful woman, he decided to buy Lian Zhu and let her help.


    When Lian Zhu told Lin Yueniang about this, Lin Yueniang''s heart became alive again.


    Although Hongdou had already returned to the kitchen, she still had to serve people after all, so she discussed a time and place with Lianzhu and Laiyun, and instructed Hongdou to deliver things.


    Hongdou pushed the door in with the food container, and was hugged by Zhao Yuanqi.


    She struggled in horror: "You let me go, you... what are you going to do?"


    "You don''t know me?" Zhao Yuanqi said.


    "The three princes?" Red Bean was in shock, seeing the face of the person in front of him clearly, and was about to kneel down.


    Zhao Yuanqi grabbed her: "Hongdou, this prince wants you, are you willing?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Yun Dai: Heh, Lin Yueniang, you are dying.

 Chapter 112： Three Highnesses

    Red Bean was shocked and hurriedly shook his head: "No, no, the slave and maid would not..."


    Zhao Yuanqi frowned: "You don''t want to? When I named the prince, I will naturally give you status and glory."


    Hongdou knelt down and said in a low voice, "I beg the three princes to spare the servants. The servants are humble and not worth the trouble."


    "Spare you? This prince likes you, not to torture you." Zhao Yuanqi looked at her pretty face, feeling a little intolerable, so he hugged her and sat on his lap.


    Where is the red bean willing, struggling desperately, scared his heart blank.


    Zhao Yuanqi has already begun to unbutton it.


    "His Royal Highness, you respect yourself!" She was angrily, anxious and humiliated, and couldn''t help shouting loudly.


    Seeing her rejection in every possible way, Zhao Yuanqi was unhappy, and said, "Could it be that you are looking at the prince and want to fly to the high branch, so you refuse to commit to me?"


    Hongdou blushed and said, "If the slave and maid have this idea, they will be struck by lightning, and they will not die!"


    "Then why don''t you follow me?" Zhao Yuanqi said, "Is this prince not worthy of you?"


    "It''s a lowly slave servant, unworthy of the third maid."


    In all fairness, this Zhao Yuanqi is also handsome, but with a sly temperament.


    Zhao Yuanqi sneered: "If you don''t want it, you can get your wish. There is no one that the prince wants."


    Tear!


    Red bean''s jacket was torn apart.


    Zhao Yuanqi suppressed her.


    Red Bean was ashamed and angrily, lost his reason, raised his knee and slammed into it.


    "hiss--"


    Zhao Yuanqi took a breath, bends down and knelt down on the ground, his face instantly purple.


    Hongdou got up in a panic, gathered her clothes, and ran out in a panic.


    She ran back to the East Palace and bumped into someone.


    Both of them stepped back and fell to the ground.


    "Who is it?" Yu Zhu carried the lantern forward and raised Yun Dai to shout.


    Hong Dou could see that it was Yun Dai, and knelt down hurriedly: "It''s a slave servant, the slave servant convicts!"


    "Is it red beans?" Yun Dai got up and smiled, "It''s okay, I''m scared to see you, and my face is pale. Why are you coming back from outside so late? What did you do?"


    Red Bean panicked: "Slaves, slaves go to do things..."


    Yun Dai looked at her: "Why is her complexion so bad? Is the injury still incomplete?"


    She reached out to touch Hongdou''s forehead.


    Hongdou was in shame, panic and fear at the moment, and said hurriedly: "The slave and maid will go back first..."


    She staggered away.


    Yun Dai looked back suspiciously at her back, always feeling that something was wrong.


    "Master, let''s go back, the second day of tomorrow, isn''t the master''s family come to visit? Rest early." Yu Zhu said.


    On the bright side, Yundai¡¯s family is the Pan family.


    Even though Yun Dai knew that Aunt Pan would not bring Yan''er, she was still looking forward to it. Aunt Pan would tell her carefully about those cute and naughty little things about Yan''er.


    However, she felt a little uneasy in her heart. After walking for a while, she suddenly remembered something was wrong.


    "Why did Hongdou''s clothes torn just now?" she asked Yuzhu.


    Yuzhu: "Xu was when wrestling..."


    "No, there are no pebbles and branches around, where can the clothes be torn? No, I have to go and see." Yun Dai immediately turned around to catch up.


    Adzuki ran extremely fast and had already returned to his house.


    She was in the same room with Midou. Midou was washing clothes outside and didn''t care.


    Yundai came and asked, "Where is the red bean?"


    "Just now I hurried back and entered the house. I talked to her, but she ignored me," said Midou.


    Yun Dai hurriedly went to push the door.


    The door was locked.

 Chapter 113： Red bean heart is as dead

    Yun Dai''s heart sank.


    problem occurs.


    She knew it was useless to shout at this time, and wasted time, and turned around without saying a word and got in through the window.


    Fortunately, she is now raising a fat body, so it doesn''t hurt to fall.


    Both Midou and Yuzhu followed in surprise.


    Yundai fell into the room and saw Hongdou holding a pair of scissors and sitting on the wall with blood on her wrists and the floor.


    "Red Bean! What are you stupid?!" Yun Dai hurried over, grabbed the scissors and threw it away, then pulled the handkerchief tightly around her wrist.


    Midou and Yuzhu who followed up were shocked.


    "Sister Hongdou, you, what''s the matter with you?" Midou''s scared legs were soft, and she sat on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    Yuzhu rushed over in two steps, helping Yun Dai hold the red bean.


    Hong Dou''s face was pale, with tears all over his face: "Master Yun, leave me alone and let me die. If you save me now, I am also dead, and I can''t say it will hurt others."


    She injured the third prince just now, and she doesn''t know what the injury is.


    But no matter what, she had already suffered a catastrophe, and she would definitely not survive.


    Instead of waiting for others to torture, it''s better to stop by yourself.


    Yuzhu persuaded: "If you have something difficult to say, let''s come up with ideas for you. How can we find the shortcomings?"


    The red bean''s heart was like ashes, and she kept repeating: "Master Yun, leave me alone, I will hurt you..."


    Yun Dai swiftly treated her wounds, and said with a calm face: "You are not even afraid of death, are you afraid to say it?"


    Hongdou only shook his head, no matter what they asked, he refused to say anything.


    There was no way, Yun Dai had to let Yuzhu stay, and let her and Mi Dou look at her in turn, lest she would find a short sight.


    Soon news came that the three princes were injured.


    And it''s quite serious.


    It is said that more than half of the imperial doctors have been there and injured important places, which may affect future children''s problems.


    The third prince hasn''t married a true wife, and he doesn''t have a heir yet.


    The emperor was angry, and the queen was also furious, and immediately asked someone to investigate who was brave enough to hurt the prince.


    Laiyun was beaten to death and confessed to the red beans.


    The queen immediately ordered people to go to the East Palace to tie up the red beans.


    Mi Dou went to find Yun Dai crying, and Yun Dai understood the reason why Hong Dou was looking for a short sight.


    But with her courtesy, it is impossible to compete with the queen, and the only person who can ask for help is Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing was practicing arrow training with the Taifu at the Wenhua Hall. He didn''t quite believe it when he heard that Yundai asked to see him.


    Since the woman got the dowry, she lived freely in the East Palace, eating and drinking, and she didn''t know how happy she was, how would she think of him.


    Liu Dequan said: "His Royal Highness, Master Yun is really asking to see me, he is very anxious. It seems to be related to the Three Princes."


    Zhao Yuanjing put down his bow, took the towel and wiped his sweat, and thought for a while: "Go back and have a look."


    When he returned to the East Palace, Hongdou had already been taken away by the queen''s people.


    Yun Dai was waiting for him in Zhaohua Hall.


    "Rare." Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her, "If it weren''t for something, it would be difficult for me to see Yun Fengyi''s face."


    Yun Dai said: "His Royal Highness, please help Hongdou."


    Zhao Yuanjing said indifferently: "She should have this consciousness if she dared to hurt her third child. Is she innocent?"


    "It''s the three princes first..." Yundai said in silence before saying bad things in front of him, "Anyway, it was the third princes who made the mistake first, and Hongdou was unintentional."


    Zhao Yuanjing sat down and said unhurriedly: "If the third child is really unable to have children in the future, Hongdou will die."


    Royal heirs, how is it a joke.


    Yun Dai frowned and said, "If I tell you, is there another mastermind in this matter? Can Hongdou save his life?"

 Chapter 114： Enough support

    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Listen to it."


    Yun Dai said: "I asked Midou carefully. Last night, Hongdou was called out by a court lady to deliver something outside. As a result, Hongdou came back and found short sights. It is easy to imagine what happened in the middle."


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t speak.


    Yun Dai went on to say, "His Royal Highness knows who let Red Bean go out?"


    "Don''t sell it, just say it."


    "It''s a court lady named Lian Zhu." Yun Dai said.


    Zhao Yuanjing frowned: "Lian Zhu?"


    Obviously he has an impression of the name.


    "Yes, it''s Lian Zhu!" Yun Dai said, "Lian Zhu doesn''t have the courage to do this internally and externally. Someone must instruct him."


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Why did Lin Yueniang do this? Is it good for her?"


    "Have you forgotten Lin Yueniang''s birthplace?" Yun Dai said, "Lin Yueniang is a distant relative of the queen''s natal family. After entering the palace, she has been serving the queen and has a close relationship with the queen. She helped the three princes so naturally to please the queen. "


    To be honest, with Lin Yueniang doing this, she could stay in the East Palace for so long without being tossed to death by Concubine Chen, it was entirely because of the relationship between the empress and the queen.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at Yun Dai and said with a sneer: "You have been in the palace for a few days, but you know a lot."


    Yun Dai calmly said: "It''s been a while since the slave and maid entered the palace, and I can naturally hear a few words when I have nothing to do. Moreover, these are not secrets. Only those who are interested, who don''t know."


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "You know where to put your heart."


    Yundai heard his sarcasm, but did not say a word.


    She found that Zhao Yuanjing was not bad, but he was a little arrogant and not forgiving. But as long as you follow him and don''t deliberately sing against him, he will generally not get angry.


    As a superior prince, he is still a reasonable person, but his body is not good enough.


    Yun Dai suspected that his arrogant and weird temper had something to do with his body.


    People who are in poor health all the year round often have their personality affected.


    What''s more, it is the kind of unspeakable problem.


    Zhao Yuanjing is pretty good.


    Yun Dai was silent for a while, watching that he stopped staring at her, "I was full and idle and okay", and then said: "In fact, this matter is also related to your Royal Highness."


    "Huh?" Zhao Yuanjing''s long and narrow eyes swept towards her.


    "Isn''t Your Highness always waiting to see Lin Fengyi?" Yun Dai said, "Now is the best opportunity."


    Zhao Yuanjing said indifferently: "If you want to say you don''t want to see her, Yun Fengyi doesn''t want to see her more than I do, right?"


    "Of course, I also hate her." Yun Dai said frankly, "Since our goals are so consistent, why don''t we cooperate sincerely?"


    "Cooperation?" Zhao Yuanjing leaned back on the chair and said casually, "Cooperation can be called cooperation only when the two sides are evenly matched and everyone contributes. My palace asks you, what can you do with the red bean?"


    "I..." Yundai thought for a while, "I can cook medicated food, which can help the third prince to regulate his body."


    "As for the third child''s temper, it is a good thing to let him go. The saving is a scourge."


    Yun Dai listened and looked at him.


    Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t help being a little bit irritated: "What do you think of me? My palace never forces others!"


    "Yes, yes, your Highness is right."


    "...Less oily tone." Zhao Yuanjing glared at her, "It''s about the maidservant in the East Palace. Even if the queen is about to send her off, she also knows that she will call me, she can''t ask me for trouble. Let''s wait."

 Chapter 115： Done

    The third prince was injured, but it was the servants of the East Palace who caused the trouble. This matter is very intriguing.


    In the end, the three princes were unbearable and did a scandal, or did the East Palace plot against the three princes?


    Before everything is clear, opinions vary.


    As for the queen, she will not give up easily.


    It will definitely take the opportunity to break out.


    The East Palace is naturally the first to bear the brunt.


    Although the red bean was tied away, no one thought she was the mastermind. It was a blessing for a lowly maidservant to be spoiled by the prince, how could he dare to do something to him?


    There must be someone behind her.


    The queen naturally aimed directly at the Prince of the East Palace.


    Sure enough, after Zhao Yuanjing said this for a while, Fengyi Palace came to Yizhi and asked His Royal Highness to come over. He also said that he invited the emperor over.


    Before Zhao Yuanjing went, Yun Dai suggested that he first control Lin Yueniang and Lian Zhu.


    Zhao Yuanjing ignored her and left.


    After he left, Yun Dai knew that when he came back, Liu Dequan had already sealed the Yunguang Tower and no one was allowed to enter or leave.


    Zhao Yuanjing went to Fengyi Palace, and saw the empress empress who was sad and haggard, but was polite, and the emperor who was always dignified and indifferent.


    The emperor has always been indifferent to his children. Except for the second princess Yuanjia, he hardly waited to see the other princes and princesses, including the prince.


    It is also a strange thing in this dynasty. ,


    He sat on the chair with a cold face and saw Zhao Yuanjing coming. After he paid the salute, he asked: "I heard that your palace man hurt the third child?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "If you return to the emperor''s father, that red bean is the man from the palace where the son is. He works in the small kitchen."


    "The little kitchen?" The emperor was a little surprised.


    In the palace, only the queen mother and the prince can have a small kitchen.


    The empress dowager eats the Buddha of Zhaili, while the prince is in poor health, and often has tonic and boil medicine for convenience.


    The people in the little kitchen of the prince were originally appointed by the emperor himself.


    Now something happened...


    The emperor''s face was not easy.


    The queen sighed and said quietly: "This matter has nothing to do with the prince. It''s just that why the red bean dares to do this, I have to figure it out."


    To put it nicely, it''s not about checking the East Palace.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked down and said: "This matter, the Donggong, the son is also responsible. So when I heard that the third brother had an accident, he immediately checked and found some clues."


    The emperor said in a deep voice: "Say."


    Of course he didn''t want this matter to have anything to do with the prince.


    Brothers smashing the wall is the last thing he wants to see.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t mean anything, and said directly: "That Hongdou originally worked in the kitchen and never needed to leave the East Palace. But he suddenly went to that place last night, and the child minister found out that it was Lin Yueniang''s order."


    The queen was surprised: "Lin Yueniang?"


    "Yes." Zhao Yuanjing said, "If the queen doesn''t believe me, you can go and pass on Lin Yueniang. In addition, it is a woman named Lianzhu next to her who has ordered her to take care of them separately. Let''s pass them together."


    When the queen heard this, she knew that this matter was almost always related to Lin Yueniang and couldn''t be wrong.


    Otherwise, the prince can''t be so sure, and half of them are also decisive.


    She was angry and angry, and looked at the emperor patiently.


    The emperor gave her a meaningful look: "What to do, the queen decides on her own."


    Although the queen is the lord of the Sixth House, this matter is about the two princes, and she really can''t be in charge.


    The emperor said this, naturally because Lin Yueniang was a relative of the queen.


    The queen held her breath in her heart and sent Lin Yueniang to her with a calm face.


    Since Lin Yueniang knew that the third prince had an accident, she knew that she was finished.

 Chapter 116： Live sin is hard to forgive

    She was also angry, afraid and regretful.


    It was the **** of Hongdou who was angry that he dared to resist and injured the third prince.


    The fear is that once this happens, the queen will definitely not be able to spare her.


    What I regret is that I shouldn''t have listened to Lian Zhu''s words and did such a thing.


    She was the service of the Prince of the East Palace. She didn''t want to serve the Prince of the East Palace, but sent the maidservant of the East Palace to the Third Prince. It was a bad reputation. Can the Prince be happy?


    In short, she is not a person inside and outside now, and no one will be seen.


    She was taken to Fengyi Palace by the two mothers, and when she saw the queen, she knelt down and cried, begging for mercy.


    Now she has a way out only if she asks for the queen''s forgiveness.


    However, the queen looked at her eyes and almost swallowed her alive.


    The third prince is her lifeblood and her hope.


    What is Lin Yueniang?


    "Manny, the servant girl really doesn''t know about this. Even Zhu, who is the maidservant, is the master without authorization." She cried and said, holding the queen''s leg.


    The queen looked at her coldly: "Without your instructions, even Zhu, a minion, dare to do such a thing?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "It''s better to examine Lian Zhu, and it will be clear."


    Even Zhu was greedy for money and afraid of death. Liu Dequan was tried for a while, and all were recruited.


    A pair with Laiyun will tell the truth.


    There is no need for Lin Yueniang to talk nonsense.


    Lin Yueniang couldn''t argue with her eyes, knocking her head violently and bleeding from her head.


    "For the sake of the slave and maidservant''s loyalty to you, go around the slave and maid." She was full of tears, "The slave and maid are harmless to the heart of the three princes!"


    The queen said coldly: "Don''t you dare? What else do you dare not, the prince did something wrong, not only did you not discourage you, you also helped."


    She looked at Zhao Yuanjing: "Prince, she is yours, what do you think about this?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "The queen mother is the lord of the sixth house, so you are the master of the matter, and the children have no objection."


    The queen said, "Bring in the red beans."


    Hongdou knelt on the ground, her expression pale and frustrated, she had already had her ambition to die.


    Compared to Lin Yueniang, the queen hated red beans even more.


    If she didn''t look like a fox, how could the three princes who were hooked didn''t guard her home and did such a thing.


    Most **** it.


    She was about to speak, but she heard Zhao Yuanjing say: "According to Yierchen, although Hongdou was wrong, it was also an unintentional mistake and was used by others. The sin is not worthy of death."


    The queen was taken aback.


    This prince...


    Didn''t help Lin Yueniang intercede, but spoke to a servant?


    Lin Yueniang felt sore and sad when she heard it.


    She has been the crown prince Fengyi for more than half a year. Although she has not been honored, but after all the status is here, he has no mercy at all. Instead, he went to plead with a lowly servant...


    The prince spoke, and the queen couldn''t help but give him face.


    The emperor is still watching.


    She frowned and said, "Even if the crime is not worthy of death, it is hard to forgive the crime."


    "Punishment should be done." Zhao Yuanjing said lightly.


    He remembered clearly that as long as he helped to save the red bean life, he would not care about anything else.


    At this time, Lin Yueniang didn''t know which muscle was wrong, and suddenly said with a sneer: "Hongdou, a cheap maid, would not die from the third prince. It must be because of her beauty that she wants to follow His Royal Highness?"


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her.


    When the matter comes, he will break him. Could the queen bypass her because of this sentence?


    Death is not a pity.


    An imperceptible smile floated on the corner of the queen''s lips, and said coldly: "Hongdou, if you really have this intention, this palace won''t be able to keep you."

 Chapter 117： Red bean self-evidence

    Hongdou did not expect that the prince would protect her.


    Unexpectedly, just a little bit of life, Lin Yueniang was tossed on the prince again.


    She kowtows busy: "The slave and maid swears to the sky, she has no intention of this!"


    The queen said indifferently, "Who can testify to the truth?"


    Hongdou gritted his teeth and said, "I beg the queen to give the slave and maid a knife, and the slave is willing to prove himself."


    The queen raised her brows and glanced at the female officer beside her.


    The female officer really went to get a small knife.


    Hongdou held the knife, took a deep breath, and slashed her face fiercely!


    The blood flowed all over his face instantly.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Lin Yueniang opened her eyes wide and couldn''t believe it.


    Zhao Yuanjing frowned slightly.


    The wound went from the brow bone to the corner of the mouth, and penetrated half of the face.


    This face is completely ruined.


    I didn''t expect this woman to be so strong.


    "Father," Zhao Yuanjing said, "This woman is so fierce, it would not be good if she killed her. It''s better to send the royal doctor to see."


    The emperor was also surprised.


    He saw too many beauties, and he didn''t realize the beauty of red beans, but the more beautiful women, the more cherished their looks. It''s really rare to be able to hit yourself like this.


    He said to the queen: "Queen, does this woman prove her determination?"


    The queen was angry: "Naturally."


    "Then send her back, send a royal doctor to see it, don''t kill her."


    The emperor opened Jinkou, and the fate of red beans was saved.


    As for Lin Yueniang and Lian Zhu, they didn''t have the courage to slap a knife in their face and couldn''t get rid of their crimes, so they would have to be thrown into the Seri Prison and tortured.


    It''s hard to get out after entering that place.


    Although they were punished, the queen was not happy at all.


    The third prince was still hurt after all, and lost Lin Yueniang''s help in the East Palace.


    The most important thing is that she has suffered heavy losses and has not yet been able to win the crown prince. Why did Lin Yueniang belong to her?


    This is really self-inflicted.


    Hongdou was sent back to the East Palace, and the imperial doctor arrived afterwards.


    According to the rules, the maidservant was not qualified to use the imperial doctor to see a doctor, but the emperor specially opened the Chinchilla, and the imperial doctor naturally did his best.


    Yundai felt distressed when she saw the appearance of red beans.


    A good face became like this.


    What did she do wrong?


    If in modern times...


    Yun Dai shook her head, putting away this unrealistic thought.


    After the imperial doctor finished the treatment, Yun Dai asked, "Can the scar on her face be removed?"


    The doctor shook his head: "It''s very difficult. The wound is too deep, and it will leave scars if it heals."


    Hongdou always lay quietly. When the medicine was the most painful, he didn''t groan, but silently shed tears.


    Yun Dai sat next to her and said softly: "You are too stupid."


    "The slave and maid regretted it at all." Hongdou whispered, "What''s the use of having a good-looking face, it will only cause trouble and trouble. This way, I feel relaxed. There will be no such thing again, Qing How nice it is to be quiet. Master Yun should be happy as a servant."


    After being quiet for a while, she said again: "Actually, the servant is the daughter of a criminal servant, who should have been assigned or sent to a hook. So the servant always felt that this face was cumbersome. Now, the servant is very happy."


    Yun Dai was stunned.


    No wonder she has a good-talking temperament, but always stays in the kitchen taciturn and makes herself dark and ugly.


    Suddenly, Hongdou got up from the bed and knelt to the ground.


    "Red beans, what are you?"


    "The slave servant knows that today it was Master Yun who pleaded with His Royal Highness, and the prince spoke on behalf of the slave servant and saved the slave servant''s life." Hongdou said, "If Master Yun does not dislike the face of slave servant, slave servant wants to follow Master Yun in the future, please Master Yun takes in."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Little fairy rewards a few tickets, plus more than three thousand tickets...

 Chapter 118： Too black

    Yundella got up, asked her to lie down, and said, "You are from the kitchen, and I am not qualified to take you away at will. But... wait, I think of a way."


    She also pity red beans.


    It is said that confidantes have a bad life, and Hongdou just wants to live quietly, and suffers such treatment just because of her good looks. Now he has ruined his appearance, offended the queen and the third prince, and it is not safe to stay in the kitchen.


    Besides, Hongdou took the risk to give her food when she was suffering. She was very moved by this love.


    Yundai left Yuzhu to take care of the red beans, and she went to Zhao Yuanjing by herself.


    Zhao Yuanjing has always been busy.


    He is a prince. In addition to learning to practice martial arts with the master, he also has to go to the court to do things. He also works in the household department. He also has to learn to read a lot of papers from the emperor.


    Most of the time, he was not in the East Palace.


    She didn''t see Zhao Yuanjing until the next afternoon.


    There was an ice bucket in the room. It was cool. Zhao Yuanjing was sitting and drinking medicine in a thin white shirt. Yun Dai, who smelled of medicine, didn''t want to come near.


    She deliberately asked what medicine he was drinking, but looked at his cold expression, knowing that he would only be surprised if he asked, so she temporarily gave up her plan and thanked him directly.


    "Thank you, Your Highness, for saving Red Bean''s life." Yun Dai said with a bow and bow.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked up at her from the bowl: "Thank you?"


    "What''s your request?"


    "Come here and squeeze your shoulders." He put down the bowl, rinsed his mouth with water, and said casually.


    "Yes." Yun Dai obediently walked over, walked around behind him, and stretched out her hand to pinch his shoulder.


    Zhao Yuanjing took the book next to him and flipped through it, and said, "Thank me sincerely this time?"


    "Yes it is."


    "So, you won''t put anything in the dishes in the palace anymore?" he said.


    Yun Dai shook her hand.


    What does this guy say?


    Zhao Yuanjing read the book and said faintly: "You really think that if you put something in the prince''s food, no one will know? I really don''t know how to write it."


    There was no movement behind the woman.


    He glanced back at her and said, "I was so scared now that I had the courage to do it?"


    Yundai returned to her senses and smiled bitterly: "I''m not afraid, but I''m just wondering how your Highness knew."


    "This, you don''t need to know."


    "His Royal Highness..."


    "I didn''t eat it." Zhao Yuanjing said directly, "Of course I won''t eat the dishes that you put in the food. As for who is rewarded, do you guess?"


    Yun Dai didn''t want to guess.


    She has only one thought now, the prince is too black.


    He didn''t eat the horse urine dishes even though it was there.


    But with the herbal soup, Yundai saw him drink it with her own eyes.


    Does he not care about this herbal medicine, or don''t know?


    He didn''t say, Yundai would not ask for death and ask.


    "Continue." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    Yun Dai had to continue to pinch.


    Zhao Yuanjing turned the pages of the book and asked, "I''m a little curious, why did you put that thing in the dish?"


    "The slave and maid convicted."


    "I''m asking you the reason." Although his tone was cold, he was very calm and could not hear the meaning of anger.


    "Because..." Yundai paused, and said frankly, "Because of the affairs in the Guogong Mansion... I thought... I thought you were the same person as the Third Prince."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s action of turning the book stopped.


    "At the time, it was my fault." He said softly.


    Maybe it was because he turned his back to her and didn''t need to see the expression on her face, so Zhao Yuanjing didn''t have any burdens.

 Chapter 119： For a while

    Yun Dai did not expect Zhao Yuanjing to apologize.


    For a prince, this kind of thing is really nothing.


    Perhaps the only difference is that she has already given birth to a child.


    Zhao Yuanjing said again: "You probably know a little bit about my body. If it weren''t for me and you...I really wouldn''t keep you by my side."


    He did not go on.


    To be honest, with the exception of Concubine Chen, Guo Liangyuan and Lin Fengyi were not what he wanted.


    So they kept their vacancies alone, and he didn''t care at all.


    He feels a bit guilty towards Concubine Chen and Concubine Yun, so he has always been tolerant to Concubine Chen.


    When Yundai stayed, he thought he had good hope.


    But now...


    Zhao Yuanjing sighed inwardly.


    Yun Dai asked: "What kind of medicine does your Highness drink every day?"


    "It''s just some medicine to replenish the body. I have been weak since I was a child and I am used to drinking it." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    "Can you show me the prescription?" Yun Dai said.


    "Can you understand the prescription?"


    "Have you forgotten? I said that I know some medicated food." Yun Dai said, "Maybe I can help you adjust it."


    Zhao Yuanjing told Liu Dequan: "I will go to the Taiyuan Hospital for a prescription later."


    Liu Dequan responded quickly.


    This topic is over.


    The lumps in Yundai''s heart against him were temporarily relieved.


    Zhao Yuanjing leaned back on the chair, closed his eyes, enjoying her pressing, and said, "You, if you are fine, you won''t take the initiative to look for me. After all, what''s the matter?"


    Yun Dai was a little embarrassed.


    But this is indeed the case, and there seems to be nothing to refute.


    She could only say without confidence: "If your Highness asks me for help, I will try my best."


    Zhao Yuanjing chuckled lightly and said nothing.


    Yun Dai felt discouraged.


    He is a prince, so there is nothing she can help.


    "If you have something to say, if I want you, of course I want to help you and protect you." Zhao Yuanjing closed his eyes and said quietly.


    Yun Dai glanced at his handsome eyes and trimmed her eyebrows, and said, "I want red beans."


    Zhao Yuanjing said.


    Yun Dai looked at him and didn''t quite understand what it meant.


    Does this agree or disagree?


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "This is a trivial matter, you can do it yourself."


    Yun Dai breathed a sigh of relief, with a smile on her face: "Thank you."


    Zhao Yuanjing opened his eyes and glanced at her, with a deep, sweet smile on her face.


    He said: "Come here."


    Yun Dai thought he would not squeeze his shoulders, so she stopped and walked to stand in front of him.


    Zhao Yuanjing reached out and pulled her to his lap.


    Yun Dai: "..."


    "Don''t move." Zhao Yuanjing smelled the faint smell of saponaria from her body, and a cluster of flames was beating gently in her heart.


    Yun Dai thought that he could not do it, so she sat there without moving.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Dequan cast a wink at the palace servants who were standing around and led them all to withdraw.


    Zhao Yuanjing carried Yundai to the inner couch.


    Yun Dai was very calm at first, until she found out that Zhao Yuanjing might be real this time.


    She picked up the skirt and was about to withdraw.


    Zhao Yuanjing is almost dying, how can I let her go.


    Of course it didn''t run away.


    Then Yundai failed to leave Zhaohua Hall all afternoon.


    Even the dinner was brought in by Zhao Yuanjing.


    He was full, but Yun Dai had doubts about life.


    Isn''t it impossible?


    The former harem is recognized, and it was also in Pingle Garden last time.


    Why is it all right suddenly?


    Or should he say that his illness is one after another, from good to bad?


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    I''m sorry that there is no meat,...I will be invited for tea and crabs.

 Chapter 120： Fight belly

    Yun Dai was not let go until it got dark.


    This is because the emperor said that the prince has something to discuss, otherwise it is not known when he will be kept.


    Yundai knows medical science a little bit, knowing that men''s diseases are indeed different, sometimes it works, sometimes it doesn''t.


    But why can the prince do it to her?


    Oh, I heard that it was OK for Concubine Chen.


    It doesn''t work for her now.


    Yun Dai was very annoyed and decided not to go to see Zhao Yuanjing unless it was a big deal.


    Fortunately, Hongdou has arrived at Pingle Garden.


    Yun Dai asked Yuzhu to pack up a clean house and live in her alone.


    Anyway, there are few people in Pingle Garden, and she is the injured person. It is more convenient to live alone.


    As a result, Lin Fengyi was missing from the East Palace, but Yun Fengyi was added, and it was still a three-legged situation.


    Consort Chen heard that she had stayed at Zhaohua Hall for another afternoon, but she sneered for a while.


    Lian Ping comforted her: "Just now the servant girl asked about the Forsythia, saying that His Royal Highness kept her, just pinching her shoulders and legs. Doesn''t she still cook medicated food, so many methods can naturally make the men happy. Master you She is a noble lady, and she is naturally inferior to those tricks."


    Concubine Chen''s face was calm and silent.


    If you can please your Highness, she is willing to write something more than this.


    But your highness...


    Concubine Chen said: "Send a letter to my father to let Qian Chao put some pressure on his Royal Highness. Since he refused to come to see me, I had to find a way to let him come."


    The prince has no heirs, and it has always been a major event affecting the front harem.


    There has been vague talk about changing the prince. For the prince to sit securely, he still had to rely on the vision of the government of the government.


    Concubine Chen believed that the prince could distinguish the importance.


    The most important thing now is to fight the stomach, whoever can be the eldest son of the prince, who is the winner.


    Lian Ping said, "Master, besides, Forsythia said one thing."


    "what?"


    "The red bean in the kitchen went to Pingle Garden." Lian Ping shook his head, "The red bean face is really scary. Yun Fengyi didn''t shy away from it, so he will go. If the Prince''s Palace goes down, he is not afraid to scare people. ?"


    Concubine Chen Fang thought for a while and said, "It''s better to reveal this matter a little bit. I think the empress must be interested to know."


    Lian Ping''s eyes lit up: "This is a great idea!"


    The red bean wounded the third prince. Even if she was lucky enough to leave her life temporarily, the queen might not have really bypassed her in her heart.


    So the news reached the queen.


    The queen is speaking with the three princes.


    The third prince looked a little depressed, leaning listlessly against the thick pillow.


    The queen looked distressed.


    "Yuan Qi, you can drink some porridge at any rate, otherwise, how can it be done?" She persuaded softly and fed him the porridge by herself.


    The third prince said: "The mother tells the truth to the son, and the son... will he have any children?"


    "Yes, as long as you drink medicine and eat well, the mother promises that you can be well." The queen smiled, "In this way, in the future, your concubine''s refuge soup will be temporarily cut off and let them conceive you a child, okay?"


    The third prince said: "I still want red beans."


    When the word "red bean" was mentioned, the queen felt angry.


    But she couldn''t get angry with her son, so she smiled and said, "If you want her, you have to raise yourself up."


    After somehow coaxing a bowl of porridge, the queen told people to live and wait, and after she came out, she listened to the confidant woman to say it.


    "Yun Fengyi?" The queen raised her eyebrows, "Why did she take in red beans?"

 Chapter 121： Cant stay

    The female officer said softly, "The slave and maidservant checked, that Yun Fengyi had worked in the kitchen before, and he must have a good relationship with Hongdou. I heard that after doing Fengyi, she was taught by Concubine Chen, that Hongdou also suffered because of helping her. ."


    The queen said: "It seems that the relationship between them is really deep."


    The female officer said: "Mother, do you think, why did His Royal Highness ask the emperor for the sake of a maidservant?"


    "Could it be that Yun Fengyi was playing tricks in it?" The queen was a wise man, and quickly thought of the key. "No wonder, the prince suddenly interceded for Hongdou. It seems that our ruthless prince also has a cusp People."


    "After all, it was the person that His Royal Highness took the initiative." The female officer said.


    "It seems that this palace underestimated this Yun Fengyi." The queen had some impression of Yun Dai.


    I didn''t put it in my eyes before because I felt that she was born as a maidservant, only beauty can be honored, and she can''t make waves.


    Who knew she dared to protect the red beans.


    This is sincere to fight against Fengyi Palace.


    The female officer said: "These young and beautiful palace maids, once turned over and got a bit of pampering from their men, they don''t know who they are. We see a lot of this kind of things, and the maids don''t have to worry about it."


    The queen said: "In this matter of Lin Yueniang, she might be behind her. This is the second thing. If the prince loves her very much..."


    The female officer said: "In case she is pregnant..."


    They exchanged glances.


    If there is a son who is pregnant, the prince will have a stable position, what else is the third prince?


    The queen asked: "Haven''t Yun Fengyi''s house been decorated?"


    "It''s set up, it''s the same as Concubine Chen." The female officer whispered, "The crown prince will never make them pregnant. But..."


    She hesitated, "It''s a pity that Zhaohua Hall, our people can''t touch it..."


    She didn''t say it clearly, but the queen knew what she meant.


    If the prince called people to Zhaohua Hall to attend the bed, it would be hard to say.


    "It seems that this Yun Fengyi can''t stay." The queen sighed lightly.


    The female officer said: "The slave and maid will take care of this."


    ...


    Within a few days, it was the summer solar term, and the weather became increasingly hot.


    Although there is an ice bucket, it is still uncomfortable for people who steam.


    On the Queen¡¯s birthday, there was a banquet in the palace, and the Queen Mother took advantage of her joy to watch two more scenes. After the heat stroke, the old illness was committed again.


    The emperor has always been filial and went to see it several times a day.


    The queen naturally had to wait on her every day.


    But the medicine of the imperial physician did not get better, and it was still bitter and uncomfortable. The queen mother started talking about the medicated diet she ate last time.


    It''s sour and sweet, delicious to relieve heat.


    The emperor immediately told Yundai to go to Ciangong and asked her to cook some vegetarian meals in Ciangong.


    Yun Dai hurriedly led Yuzhu.


    Zhao Yuanjing thought that she had been resting these few days, and that she should rest well, so she found some time to go to Pingle Garden. Liu Dequan also held a stack of gorgeous dresses and a box of jewelry.


    I didn''t know it was empty.


    Lian Yun Lian Sheng said: "The little lord was passed on by the imperial decree to Ci''an Palace to make vegetarian meals for the empress dowager."


    Zhao Yuanjing nodded, turned around and walked two steps, then turned around: "Lianyun, you two also follow, come back and tell me if you have anything to do."


    Lianyun responded quickly, and ran with Lian Sheng to catch up with Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai was a little puzzled when she saw them coming, and she heard that Zhao Yuanjing called them here, she felt a little strange in her heart.

 Chapter 122： Its actually a beauty (recommended ticket plus more)

    Zhao Yuanjing is not a person who has nothing to look for. Since he specifically called Lian Yun Liansheng to follow, there must be a reason.


    Yun Dai thought for a while, and smiled: "Since it''s here, let''s go with it."


    Two consecutive upgrades in Lianyun were busy and followed.


    Lian Sheng said: "The little lord doesn''t know yet. Before we came, Forsythia murmured again and gave it back to sister Hongdou."


    Yundai never went out without forsythia, and Yuzhu became the chief maid of Pingle Garden, and she naturally complained in her heart.


    Yuzhu said: "Such a two-sided thing, the master, just throw her out, saving our courtyard is not clean."


    "Not yet time." Yun Dai said, "However, after you go back, you can teach her a lesson, don''t let her bully Adzuki beans. Adzuki beans are healing her wounds and can''t get angry."


    "The slave and maid understand." Yu Zhu helped Yun Dai and said softly, "Master, why did the prince specially ask Lian Yun to follow them? Is your Highness worried about what might happen?"


    "It''s not the first time we cook for the empress dowager, it''s okay." Yun Dai said, "but it''s always okay to be careful."


    When I walked to the gate of Ci''an Temple, I just met Princess Yuanjia.


    Princess Yuan Yan looked at her a bit, and she seemed a little strange, but she just gave up if she couldn''t remember why.


    Yun Dai was calm.


    Because the last time she pretended to be dead, she looked like she was disguised, and the arrogant princess didn''t even know that she was still alive.


    It is also impossible to connect the beautiful woman in front of her with the palace lady who fell into the pool that day.


    "Who are you?" Yuan Yan looked at her with contempt. "There are more and more concubines in the father''s palace. I don''t know the rules, and I don''t know how to bow when I see this princess."


    Princess Yuan Š– was extremely favored, and the queen was born again, and she never looked good to the other concubines.


    The maidservant next to her whispered: "Princess, that is the courtesy in the womb."


    "In the second brother''s house?" Princess Yuanyan was even more contemptuous.


    Not to mention a court lady, it is the side concubine Liangyuan, in her eyes there is no difference from the court lady.


    Only the prince Zhengfei needs to be respected and valued by her.


    At this moment, the **** next to the Queen Mother hurriedly walked out and asked, "Why hasn''t Yun Fengyi arrived yet? It''s urging inside."


    Yuzhu hurriedly said, "Our master is here!"


    Looking at Yun Dai''s face, the **** was a little surprised.


    He had seen Yun Dai several times before, all before she had acted as a courtier. How can you become so handsome after doing Fengyi?


    The **** didn''t dare to think about it, and he hurriedly bowed to invite Yun Dai in: "Please, please, the empress dowager and the empress are waiting."


    Yun Dai followed the **** and went in, which just saved the nonsense with Princess Yuanjie.


    Princess Yuan Jia frowned: "There are so many imperial kitchens in the imperial kitchens, how can I tell her to cook meals for the Queen Mother?"


    "I heard that this Yun Fengyi had worked in the kitchen before, and had done vegetarian meals for the empress dowager a few times, and she liked it very much," a palace maid explained.


    Princess Yuan Yan listened, and somehow she thought of the palace lady who had drowned in the pool. Although it was a very hot day, she felt a bit chilly in her back.


    "Princess?" The maidservant reminded softly.


    Princess Yuan Yan recovered and whispered to herself: "Go, go in and take a look. I want to see if she is a human or a ghost!"


    After Yun Dai entered, she respectfully greeted the Queen Mother and the Queen.


    The queen was nothing but the queen mother was surprised when she saw her childish beauty.


    "This child is really likable." The Queen Mother laughed, "Is it a delicate child, who has been ruined doing everything in the kitchen. After a few days of raising it, he is actually a beautiful embryo."

 Chapter 123： Feeding

    The queen mother thought that Yundai''s better-looking appearance was because she suffered hardship and did not dress well.


    The queen knew this well and kept a gentle and gentle smile without speaking.


    With a smile on her face, Yun Dai said, "The empress dowager will forgive the sins and let the slave and maidservant give you a diagnosis, so you can prescribe the right medicine."


    The Queen Mother was surprised: "Do you still have a pulse?"


    "A little bit."


    "At such a young age, I can do so much, I''m sorry. Come here and sit at Ai''s house." The queen mother patted her side and asked her to sit there.


    The corner of the queen''s eyes jumped.


    Except for the childhood prince, no one can get the honor of sitting next to the queen mother.


    It''s just an honor...


    The queen frowned slightly.


    Yun Dai didn''t need help from others, she picked up a small tart, sat at the foot of the queen mother, and said with a smile: "It''s more convenient for the slave servant to sit down, what do you think of the ancestor?"


    No one has ever called the empress mother like this.


    The queen mother felt so heartbroken and liked it: "Look at this sweet little mouth."


    She smiled and stretched out her hand.


    Although the Queen Mother is sixty years old, she is well maintained on weekdays. She looks like she is in her forties, her skin is as white as fat, and her hands are fair and slender.


    Still retains most of the beauty of his youth.


    At this time, Princess Yuanqi came in and asked for a salute. She was a little unhappy when she saw Yundai sitting affectionately under her head.


    The queen mother only glanced at her and didn''t even give a smile.


    The queen shook her head and motioned her to stand aside.


    Yuan Yan was not in the mood to be jealous, so she kept staring at Yun Dai.


    Yun Daichao consulted for the queen mother for a while, and smiled: "The ancestor is very healthy. It''s just a little bit of heat, coupled with poor diet, this hasn''t been better."


    It¡¯s easy to get tired in the hot weather, and she has no appetite to eat, it is even worse.


    In fact, it''s just a little problem, and ordinary people don''t care.


    Of course, changing to the empress dowager is a big deal.


    She wrote a few medicines and gave them to Lian Sheng, who asked him to fetch them from the hospital.


    The **** next to the queen mother immediately took it and said that it would not be troublesome to get promoted, and he went to fetch it himself.


    Seeing that the Queen Mother didn''t respond, everyone else was accustomed to it. Yun Dai knew that this father-in-law must be trusted by the Queen Mother, so she let him go.


    After getting the medicine, she was already waiting in the small kitchen of Ci''an Temple, washing her hands, and rolling up her sleeves to prepare soup.


    Yuzhu gave her a hand.


    Don''t help others, lest there is something unclear.


    After staying in the kitchen for more than half an hour, I carefully boiled a small pot of white fungus, wolfberry and barley porridge, and added some nourishing astragalus. I made a lotus seed stew with rock sugar.


    Finally, I made an ice bowl, cut the lotus root into thin slices, removed the seeds of the melon, and iced it with the lotus root slices. Pieces of pieces were tired in the small dish.


    When it was done, she personally carried it to the mother''s back.


    Not to be touched by others at all.


    The **** next to the queen mother took the chopsticks and tried a little bit respectively, and then retreated after confirming that there was nothing wrong.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Old ancestor, slave maid, feed you."


    The queen mother has always been used to eating by herself, but the little girl in front of her has a full face and a sweet smile. It makes people happy to look at it, and she agrees.


    Yun Dai held the bowl, held the silver spoon, and fed it to the Queen Mother.


    Yundai told a few more jokes.


    The queen mother listened and ate while smiling, and she ate more than half of it.


    After eating, the Queen Mother has food in her belly, and she feels comfortable, and her spirits are obviously getting better.


    The queen was watching, with a strange expression.

 Chapter 124： The slave looked down on her

    "Every time the Aijia sees your child, I feel happy in my heart." The queen mother smiled.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "This is the blessing of slaves."


    She just smiled calmly and gently. Although respectful, she was not shy or cautious. There is no complacent appearance to be praised, which makes the Queen Mother even more like it.


    "Delu, the two pieces of brocade from the emperor Qian''er sent by the emperor, such a fresh color, I don''t need it at my age, so I will cut clothes for girl Yun."


    It turned out that the **** was called Delu.


    When he was satisfied, he turned around and fetched two pieces of material, one of which was sunny after rain and the other was silver-red.


    They are really beautiful colors.


    This is the material provided by Jiangning, very scarce.


    Princess Yuanjie saw her, secretly pouting her lips.


    Although she was not without these, she thought that she was worthy of being a princess to use them, but now she rewarded it to a courtier. She was really uncomfortable.


    The queen mother was rewarded, and the queen couldn''t help but didn''t express it, so she smiled and said, "It just so happens that I also just got two soft smokes. At this time, clothes are the best. I also gave it to Yun Fengyi. "


    Yun Dai happily took it away.


    They are all precious materials, and if you don¡¯t wear them, you can sell them for a lot of money.


    She spoke with the Queen Mother for a long time, and did not exit with the Queen and the others until the afternoon break.


    Back at Fengyi Palace, the queen slapped Susha''s face and said coldly: "This is what you told this palace, dealt with the woman Yundai?"


    Susha is the confidant of the queen.


    She knelt down and said: "The slave servant did indeed move, but Yun Fengyi was really careful not to let others interfere. The slave servant wiped all the bowls and dishes used by the Queen Mother with croton juice, who know¡­¡­"


    "how?"


    "Who knows that Yun Fengyi brought the dishes by himself, and he didn''t use what was in the small kitchen of Ci''an Palace." Susha was unwilling to say, "It was the servant girl who underestimated her."


    The queen was a little irritable.


    A Fengyi...


    It was so troublesome to deal with.


    This made her more vigilant.


    On the way back, Yun Dai smiled with her hands behind her back.


    Yuzhu was holding the dishes, and even Sheng Lianyun was holding the fabric, all smiles.


    Yuzhu smiled and said, "Why did the master suddenly ask the servants to go back and fetch the dishes? The servants looked at the good things in the kitchen of Ci''an Palace."


    "Dishes and dishes, aren''t they just for eating, you don''t need to be careful, just clean them." Yun Dai smiled. "I didn''t use the precious Ru kiln dishes just now. Isn''t the empress dowager happy to not eat?"


    Yuzhu smiled and said, "That''s true."


    As soon as I returned to the East Palace, I heard that His Royal Highness was waiting in Pingle Garden.


    Yun Dai stopped after her footsteps.


    The painful afternoon a few days ago is still fresh in my memory.


    Now Zhao Yuanjing looks like a plague **** in her eyes, avoiding it.


    "Master, you said that the sickness has been avoiding your Highness for several days." Yuzhu laughed softly, "Always this is not a solution."


    Yun Dai sighed, her feet heavy.


    She felt that the feeling of seeing Zhao Yuanjing now was as heavy as going to the grave.


    No matter how slow it goes, it still arrives.


    It''s dark.


    Zhao Yuanjing was sitting at the table reading a book. There were food on the table, and he didn''t seem to move.


    "I''m back so late." Zhao Yuanjing glanced up at her.


    Yun Dai saluted: "Talking to the Queen Mother."


    "What happened to the emperor grandmother?"


    "The empress dowager is much better." Yun Dai said.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s gaze swept across the cloth that Lian Yun Liansheng was holding. Knowing that he was rewarded, he nodded and didn''t ask anything else.


    "Come over and eat with you." He put down his book and raised his chin.

 Chapter 126： Cant leave her alone

    Zhao Yuanjing really lost his thoughts about eating.


    After changing his clothes, he left calmly.


    When he walked to the door of Pingle Garden, he suddenly felt unwilling.


    Just leave, what does he wait for so long?


    He turned around and went back.


    Liu Dequan braked hard and quickly turned to keep up.


    Zhao Yuanjing walked into the room and saw Yundai eating happily...


    He deliberately let the kitchen prepare meals.


    Without taking a bite, the dead woman was happy to eat.


    A chicken meatball was stuffed in Yun Dai''s mouth, and the bun''s face was squeezed out of shape.


    Folds on a face.


    She swallowed the **** in embarrassment, stood up, and said, "Do you have any more instructions?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said nothing, walked to the table, picked up the chopsticks and ate.


    Yun Dai had to stand and watch.


    When he finished eating, he said, "Nothing to order, I''m just hungry."


    Liu Dequan was watching and couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    He saw clearly that His Royal Highness ate a lot more than usual.


    His Royal Highness usually eats alone, and once he takes the medicine, he can''t eat a few bites.


    It''s delicious today.


    Liu Dequan thought, it would be fine if His Highness would eat here in the future.


    As a slave, you don''t have to worry about your Highness''s diet.


    Yun Dai was too embarrassed to eat any more, so she had someone to remove the dishes and serve tea.


    Zhao Yuanjing ate and drank enough, drank tea, and looked at the face of the meat bun in front of him, so he stopped being angry.


    "How are you doing these past few days?" he asked.


    In front of the many servants, Yun Dai was a little embarrassed.


    After thinking about it, she said, "I need to rest for a few days."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her.


    Can he still hear such obvious rejection?


    But he has endured it for several days.


    Can''t let her too much.


    "I will stay tonight." he said.


    Yuzhu and Liu Dequan looked at each other and went down in silence to prepare.


    Forsythia was listening at the door, turned around quietly, and ran towards Lin Yuan.


    When Concubine Chen learned that the prince was going to stay in Pingleyuan, she stood up abruptly, her expression changed: "No, absolutely not!"


    Lian Ping persuaded: "Master, don''t worry, anyway, our father is not in good health, how can we stay overnight..."


    "What do you know?" Concubine Chen Fang was anxious, "I felt that something was wrong with the woman who stayed in Zhaohua Hall for a long time. Now it''s like this... Could it be that your Highness''s illness is cured?"


    Forsythia wanted to please the betrayal, so she said, "Also, before Yun Fengyi took a bath, His Highness also went in. When he came out, all his clothes were soaked, and no one knew what they did in it."


    The more Concubine Chen listened, the more ugly her face became.


    In the end, she slapped Forsythia on the face and cursed: "Why didn''t you talk about such important news earlier?"


    Forsythia covered her face, very aggrieved, but did not dare to explain.


    Concubine Chen side thought for a while, and said, "Lian Ping, change my clothes for me. I''m going to Pingle Garden!"


    She dressed up and went to Pingle Garden, but failed to get in.


    Liu Dequan stopped.


    Consort Chen looked at the lights inside and walked back boredly. She didn''t know whether it was impetuous or impetuous. She slipped on her feet and fell into the pool.


    Lian Ping was frightened and hurriedly pulled her up, breaking a layer of skin on her forehead.


    Lian Ping knelt down and begged to die, but was slapped by Concubine Chen''s side.


    Lian Ping suddenly woke up and hurriedly asked someone to send Concubine Chen back home. She herself ran to the door of Pingle Garden and knelt down, begging her to save their master.

 Chapter 127： can not eat

    When Liu Dequan heard that Concubine Chen had fallen into the water, he did not dare to neglect, fearing that something would not be easy to explain, so he went in and reported it.


    Zhao Yuanjing and Yun Dai are... on the bed.


    Zhao Yuanjing actually thought about it before he came, but somehow, when this is the critical moment, it won''t work.


    He looked at the childish beauty of the woman before him, and his heart was depressed and frustrated.


    It''s like a person who has been hungry for three days, facing a plate of greasy and fragrant roast chicken, but can''t eat it.


    It''s simply torture, and it''s uncomfortable.


    Hearing Liu Dequan reporting a report outside the curtain, he shouted angrily: "Get out!"


    Liu Dequan shivered.


    Although the master''s temper is not good, such anger is still rare.


    He also knew that he wasn''t kind enough to come in at this moment, but... In case something really happened to Concubine Chen, it would be hard to explain to the government office.


    "Master, Concubine Chen''s side fell into the water. I heard that the injury was serious. Lian Ping was kneeling outside..." He said cautiously.


    Zhao Yuanjing and Yun Dai looked at each other.


    Yun Dai gathered her clothes silently, was silent for a moment, and said, "Otherwise, your Highness would go and take a look."


    It''s no use staying here.


    Nothing can be done.


    Zhao Yuanjing was silent for a moment and said, "You just don''t want me to stay?"


    Yun Dai was about to speak, she yawned without holding back.


    Zhao Yuanjing: "..."


    He reached for his clothes and put them on. After putting them on, he said, "You go to sleep, I''ll come again next time."


    Liu Dequan watched him get out of bed and was busy instructing the two court ladies to dress him and tie his hair.


    After dressing, Zhao Yuanjing looked at the bed again and found that she was asleep, her mouth was slightly open, the flesh of her cheeks was swollen by the pillow, and she felt that there would be dripping water anytime and anywhere.


    Yuzhu came in and saw it, afraid that the prince would be angry, so he hurriedly explained to Yundai: "The little lord has been cooking meals today and speaking with the empress dowager, so I am tired..."


    Zhao Yuanjing sneered: "This will make her tired? I think she is heartless. Liu Dequan, go to Shang Lin Yuan."


    Frowned and left.


    When he got outside, Liu Dequan said cautiously: "Your Highness, don''t get angry."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at him: "Who said I was angry?"


    Liu Dequan smiled and said, "His Royal Highness is tolerant."


    Zhao Yuanjing snorted.


    He is indeed a little angry, but he is not angry at Yun Dai, but at himself.


    He didn''t understand what was wrong with him. The last time he obviously went well, why this time...


    This kind of thing, for men, the frustration is too strong.


    He didn''t feel anything to other women, but he didn''t feel anything.


    But I don''t know why, in front of Yun Dai, he felt very depressed, very ashamed, and very guilty, as if sorry to her.


    So the first time he didn''t work, he didn''t see her for a long time, just didn''t want to see the mocking expression on her face.


    Zhao Yuanjing walked hurriedly all the way, feeling like a fire in his heart.


    Shanglin Garden is brightly lit, and two or three doctors are here.


    When Zhao Yuanjing entered, Concubine Chen Side was lying on the bed, her forehead was wrapped in gauze, her face was pale, her lips were also bloodless, she was dying, as if she was about to drive Hexi.


    Liu Dequan was shocked when he saw it, thinking about how it was so serious.


    The maidservants and eunuchs and imperial doctors of Shanglinyuan saluted.


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his hand and walked to the bed.


    Consort Chen opened her eyes and looked at him, tears slid down the corner of her eyes.


    "His Royal Highness..." she sobbed.


    "How did it happen?" Zhao Yuanjing asked.


    Although it is a caring word, there is no emotion in his tone and eyes.

 Chapter 128： Lose power

    Concubine Chen Fang was so aggrieved, tears flowed, and she couldn''t say a word.


    Lian Ping knelt down and cried: "Our little lord thought about Yun Fengyi serving the empress dowager in Ci''an Palace, so he wanted to visit. Who knew he was stopped outside Pingle Garden..."


    She said and glanced at Liu Dequan.


    Liu Dequan cursed secretly in his heart, but his face was ashamed.


    Lian Ping continued: "When I came back, the little lord said that it was about to be his Highness¡¯s birthday, and he was discussing how to pray for his highness. Who knew that he didn¡¯t pay attention to his feet, so... the little lord¡¯s forehead was hurt, and I don¡¯t know if he will stay. Scar..."


    In short, it is necessary to connect the injury of Concubine Chen with her concern about the Crown Prince.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "In this way, this matter is still my responsibility."


    Consort Chen scolded Lian Ping with a dumb voice: "What you said nonsense is because of my carelessness. What does it have to do with Your Highness?"


    Lian Ping hurriedly said: "The servant girl **** it, don''t talk too much!"


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at an imperial doctor and asked, "How is Concubine Chen''s injury?"


    The doctor hurriedly replied: "It''s not too heavy. If the skin is broken, just apply some medicine for a few days. It''s just that I was frightened and I need to take some tranquilizers."


    Lian Ping choked and said: "Our little lord was terribly scared. I just wanted to fall asleep and was awakened by a nightmare. Fortunately, the lord has been down, so the little lord is more stable."


    All these words require him to stay.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Since you are frightened, you should rest well. If you can''t sleep well, ask the imperial physician to prescribe tranquilizers. Drink a few more bowls, it will always help."


    "Thank you for your highness," Concubine Chen said in a low voice, tears falling.


    She was originally a delicate and beautiful face, but she didn''t use pink and Daisy this time, she looked pale, like a small flower, tender and pitying.


    Even a rootless person like Liu Dequan couldn''t bear it.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "The palace still has official duties, so go back first. Concubine Chen''s side takes a good rest."


    He raised his foot and walked out.


    Consort Chen was a little anxious and couldn''t help coughing.


    Zhao Yuanjing stopped.


    Concubine Chen''s heart was overjoyed, coughing louder.


    As expected, Zhao Yuanjing turned around, looked at Concubine Chen, and said: "It looks like Concubine Chen has been injured a bit badly."


    "Yes." Lian Ping nodded vigorously.


    "At least you have to rest for three or five months?" Zhao Yuanjing looked at the imperial doctor.


    The doctor was stunned, then hesitantly nodded: "Don''t have to...cough, you always want a month."


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Since Concubine Chen is going to heal her injuries, let Guo Liangyuan temporarily leave the general affairs of the East Palace."


    Consort Chen was dumbfounded.


    Want to talk, they have already left.


    Concubine Chen Fang was angry and anxious. She vomited all the medicine she had just drunk and couldn''t help crying.


    Guo Liangyuan got the news over there, but went to resign with the prince, saying that she was incompetent and could not manage the general affairs of the East Palace. Please give this burden to the capable person.


    Guo Liangyuan has always been silent, invisible in the East Palace.


    She neither invites favors nor makes her head.


    She didn''t want this great opportunity.


    Liu Dequan said, "Master, the minion thought, Guo Liangyuan was afraid to offend Concubine Chen, so she didn''t dare to take it."


    Zhao Yuanjing flipped through the book and said casually: "This is not for her either."


    Liu Dequan listened to it, pondered it for a while, and then understood.


    His Royal Highness did not want Guo Liangyuan to take charge of the general affairs of the East Palace, because he knew that Guo Liangyuan would not dare to offend Concubine Chen. Then it can only fall on Yun Fengyi as a matter of course.


    But Yun Fengyi''s position was too low, and according to the rules, he could not take charge of the general affairs of the Eastern Palace.


    Could it be that your Highness is going to give Yun Fengyi a promotion?


    ...


    [Ps: How to unlock and add chapters, add one chapter for every three thousand votes. ¡¿

 Chapter 129： Reluctant

    Zhao Yuanjing really looked for an opportunity and told the emperor that he wanted to be promoted to Yundai.


    It was rejected.


    The emperor thought that Yundai''s time in the palace was too short and she was not pregnant.


    So it was temporarily put on hold.


    Liu Dequan also comforted him: "His Royal Highness, wait for Yun Fengyi to be promoted after she is pregnant. Double happiness will come, even better."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "There is no need to wait until that time, she just needs a chance. It''s coming soon."


    After Guo Liangyuan resigned, Zhao Yuanjing didn''t say to whom he would hand over the affairs of the East Palace.


    There were just three concubines in the East Palace. Concubine Chen was sick, and Guo Liangyuan declined. There was one Yun Fengyi left, who was not qualified enough.


    Consort Chen was very angry and anxious at first, but later discovered that Zhao Yuanjing did not intend to hand over the affairs to Yun Dai, so she gradually stopped.


    Although it was Yun Fengyi''s favorite at the moment, His Royal Highness was still sober and knew that he should not go beyond the rules.


    During the period, the prince also asked people to greet him several times.


    This allowed Concubine Chen''s emotions to gradually calm down, feeling that the prince still cared and loved her, but was seduced by the new coquettish bitch.


    At the end of the summer, the weather gradually cools down. According to the rules, the palace will hold sacrifices to the heavens and pray for good weather and a good harvest.


    The emperor is going to Fengguo Temple to pray for blessings, and the empress dowager and empress, as well as concubines, princes, princes, concubines and princesses all go.


    The prince naturally wants to go as the prince, but he does not have a concubine, so there is no need to bring a concubine by his side.


    The rules are so, there is nothing to say.


    Concubine Chen''s illness has also recovered, and she felt suffocated when she heard the news.


    But after all, she is not the prince and concubine, just a side concubine, not qualified or not qualified.


    Yundai was very happy to hear the news.


    Hopefully they will go there for a year and a half, so she doesn''t have to deal with Zhao Yuanjing. Not only does she have a lot of freedom, she can also see Aunt Pan every month and listen to her talk about Yan''er.


    If Zhao Yuanjing is there, he must be cautious so as not to be upset.


    Of course it is impossible to go for a year or a half.


    Fengguo Temple is not far away, and it takes only half a month to go back and forth.


    But it''s also very good.


    Yun Dai felt very satisfied.


    At the moment she is in Pingle Garden, discussing with Yuzhu Hongdou about the tailoring of Qiuyi.


    The wounds on Hongdou''s face were all scarred. Although he tried his best and used the best medicine, it still left a long scar inevitably.


    This completely ruins the beauty of red beans.


    Just looking at half of her face, she is a peerless beauty. But looking at the other half... it''s really heartbreaking.


    But Hongdou was always calm and indifferent, never leaving the door of Pingle Garden. Now Yuzhu follows Yundai in and out every day, and all the things in Pingle Garden are taken care of by Hongdou.


    She was originally a lady of a scholarly family, elegant in taste, versatile, and good at managing the house.


    The Pingle Garden is well organized, and the layout is elegant and comfortable.


    It made Yun Dai very reluctant to think about Shu.


    Although Hongdou''s temperament is somewhat dull and indifferent, she is typically cold outside and hot inside. Coupled with her good work, the eunuchs of Pingle Court quickly convinced her.


    Except for forsythia.


    However, Forsythia didn''t dare to make trouble in Pingle Garden, and Yundai was still useful to keep her, so she ignored her.


    The sky gradually faded away from the heat and became cooler.


    The Shangyi Bureau sent a lot of materials, and Zhao Yuanjing also asked Liu Dequan to send them, and Yundai chose to make clothes.


    Yun Dai likes a simple and comfortable style. She picked out a few she likes, and gave the rest to Yuzhu and Hongdou. This is for them both.


    Forsythia looked jealous and jealous, still a little disdainful.


    The maidservant was born in a small family, and a few pieces of fabric were so happy...When she went to Shanglinyuan, Concubine Chen, who was born in Guogong Mansion, didn''t know how many good things she had.


    With such thoughts, Forsythia finally calmed down.


    She saw a father-in-law coming hurriedly at the door, and greeted him with a smile: "Father-in-law..."


    The father-in-law looked at her from his nostrils: "Where is your master?"

 Chapter 130： Happy

    Forsythia hurriedly said: "Little Lord is inside."


    The father-in-law ignored her and went straight in.


    Forsythia cursed the steward in her heart angrily, and quickly followed.


    She felt that the father-in-law looked familiar, and seemed to be... from the Ci''an Palace?


    If there is any news, she has to tell Shang Lin Yuan quickly.


    When Father Delu saw Yun Dai, his face suddenly overflowed with a smile: "Yun Fengyi, great joy!"


    Yun Dai knew that he was the face-faced father-in-law next to the Queen Mother, and she stood up and smiled: "Xie''s father-in-law said, but where does this happiness come from?"


    Delu smiled and said, "Three days later, the empress dowager and Long live will go to Fengguo Temple to pray for blessings. You are allowed to go with you, the young master."


    Yun Dai was surprised: "This is not in compliance, right?"


    Even Concubine Chen has no qualifications, can she go with a ceremony?


    Is it Zhao Yuanjing?


    Yun Dai quickly shook her head to reject this idea.


    Zhao Yuanjing will never be the kind of person who breaks the rules at will for a woman.


    Duke Delu smiled: "It''s the empress dowager thinking about being deserted on the road, let the little lord joking and laughing with him."


    Yun Dai understood.


    Dare to love is the queen mother who is afraid that the road will be bored and ask her to stay with her. In addition to this, Yundai also knew that she definitely meant to let her cook for the Queen Mother.


    After all, the queen mother is very old and expensive, and if she becomes unaccustomed to eating, she will be in trouble.


    Since it was meant by the queen mother, Yun Dai happily responded.


    The autumn is high and refreshing, just as a trip.


    She thanked Delu father-in-law with a big smile.


    Yuzhu handed over an ingot of silver and said thank you father-in-law for the hard work.


    Father Delu weighed money and was very satisfied.


    After he left, Hongdou adjusted the fabric and said calmly: "What''s so happy about the little lord? Don''t you like to see the prince?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "I''m with the queen mother, with the female family, and not with the prince. It''s not easy to see him."


    "You can be more careful." Hongdou''s tone was cold, but he was obviously worried. "There is no movement on the Queen''s side during this period. You have to be careful when you go out this time."


    Yun Dai said, "You have to be careful."


    The third prince¡¯s injury was almost healed, but fortunately, it did not hurt the root cause and did not affect the issue of future children. During this time, there was no trouble finding red beans.


    Hongdou showed her the injured half of her face: "I am like this, who dares to approach me. You should also ask the three princes to have a look. If you do, it is too late for him to avoid me."


    Yuzhu smiled and said: "This time the queen and the third princes are also going. The palace is very stable. Sister Hongdou will be fine in the East Palace."


    I left in three days and was busy packing my luggage.


    The news reached Concubine Chen''s ears, and Concubine Chen was angry again.


    But it wasn''t that the prince asked Yun Dai to go, and she didn''t dare to get angry with the queen mother.


    Before leaving, Yundai wanted to see Aunt Pan, so she went to Zhao Yuanjing and asked him to make it easier.


    She hadn''t seen Yan''er for several months, and she was really panicking.


    Aunt Pan said that Yan''er could be called a mother.


    However, Zhao Yuanjing refused.


    "I said, since you have entered the palace, don''t even think about seeing that kid anymore." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    "I''ll just look at him from a distance." Yun Dai murmured, "I haven''t seen it for so long, Yan''er may not recognize me..."


    "Do you know that if this matter is known to other people in the palace, what will you end up doing?" Zhao Yuanjing''s phoenix eyes narrowed, "I will try to hide this for you, but you have to take the initiative to see that. Child? Remember, you are now the prince¡¯s courtesy, not the mother of some wild man¡¯s son!"

 Chapter 131： Dont come to see me

    Yun Dai was furious.


    This **** man, relying on himself as the prince, is so barbarous and domineering, too hateful!


    She endured and endured, taking a deep breath, and finally calmly said: "Whether you want to admit it or not, Yan''er is my son. As for Yan''er''s father, I don''t know who it is, and I don''t want to know. If you don''t Let me see Yan''er and don''t come to see me in the future."


    Zhao Yuanjing sneered: "Are you threatening me?"


    "Slaves dare not!" Yun Dai turned around and left.


    "Gu Yundai, stop for me!"


    "..." Yun Dai left without looking back.


    What Gu Yundai, who? do not know!


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her back, his face turned black.


    Liu Dequan did not dare to come out.


    This Yun Fengyi is really bold enough.


    Dare to challenge His Royal Highness like this.


    Is she not afraid of annoying His Highness and suffering?


    After Yundai returned, she closed the door of Pingle Garden tightly, preventing Zhao Yuanjing from taking a half step.


    Zhao Yuanjing did not go either.


    The two consecutive failures in Pingle Court made him not want to come.


    He decided to find out what was going on.


    Why can he sometimes and sometimes not.


    The person is still that person, it can''t be Yun Dai''s cause, and it''s unlikely that it''s his own cause.


    He carefully recalled the previous experiences with Yun Dai.


    In fact, it was three times in total.


    The first time was in the kitchen of the Guogong Mansion, the second time was in the small kitchen of the East Palace... The third time was in Zhaohua Hall.


    The two failures were in Pingle Court.


    Could it be that it has something to do with Pingle Garden?


    Zhao Yuanjing wanted to check it carefully, but the door of Pingle Court did not open.


    The two were in a stalemate, and in a blink of an eye it was the day to set off for Fengguo Temple.


    The blessing of the country, the important thing of the palace, the masters travel, is a major event.


    Yun Dai instructed Hongdou and Lian Yun Lian Sheng to take good care of the door, and to salute early and take the Yuzhu to the Ci''an Palace.


    After the queen mother got up, she was very happy to see her waiting in silence, so she asked her to have breakfast together.


    The queen and two princesses who came from behind had to wait.


    Yuan Š– was naturally dissatisfied, thinking that she was a noble princess, the granddaughter of the empress dowager, actually had to be ranked behind a low-level prince concubine.


    Too shameless.


    Yun Dai spent breakfast with the Queen Mother and helped her out by the arm.


    After the queen concubines and the princesses saluted her and greeted her, they each got on their own carriages and prepared to set off.


    As for the emperor and prince, as well as the princes and princes, they are all in front of the team, mostly riding horses.


    In the light of the Queen Mother, Yun Dai also got a carriage alone, and was next to the Queen Mother''s car.


    Later, I simply got into the Queen Mother¡¯s car and played cards with the Queen Mother.


    Princess Yuanyan and Princess Yufu were riding in a Zhulun Canopy car, feeling a little aggrieved, frowning, pulling her face, and raising her nose and eyes at Princess Yufu.


    Princess Yufu has never been favored, nor dared to talk back to her sister-in-law, sitting in the corner with her head hanging down, she dared not say anything.


    Not long after leaving, Princess Yuanjia made a noise, saying that she was uncomfortable and that the car was too bumpy.


    In the end, he got in the queen''s eight-treasure car before it stopped.


    From time to time, laughter came from the Queen Mother''s car.


    Princess Yuan Jia rubbed her veil vigorously, pouting her lips and said: "I don''t understand, what good is that Yun Fengyi, something that can''t be put on the table, why the emperor grandmother is holding her like this!"


    The queen was closing her eyes, and said calmly: "At the stage of your grandmother, you don''t care about your status. As long as she is happy, she is willing to hold it."

 Chapter 132： Fight!

    The queen opened her eyes and glanced at her daughter, and said, "If you can be like Yun Fengyi, your grandmother will like you too."


    Princess Yuan Yan snorted and said, "I am the noble princess, why should I learn from her the tricks that are not on the stage, to please and coax others."


    The queen smiled slightly and said: "So, what can you be angry about? You don''t have to do anything, it''s natural and honorable. And she must desperately to please, in order to get a different look. This person and the fate of people have always been Different."


    Princess Yuan Yan said: "Nevertheless, this woman is not like a good stubble. I heard that the prince elder brother loved her very much recently, and he even went outside to make exquisite jewelry to give her. After mother, you have seen the prince brother right Have other women lived like this? Even the beautiful Consort Chen, he has never lived like this."


    The queen frowned slightly.


    This is exactly what she worried about.


    The prince is such a cold-hearted person, but he is so concerned about Yun Dai woman...


    Although I can''t say how much I like it, but at least the performance is different.


    There are many opportunities to do Dunlun things.


    Naturally, her method is invalid.


    Over time, it is almost inevitable to make the woman pregnant.


    This is absolutely impossible.


    The queen put her fingers around a veil, her expression changing.


    Before she could figure out a way, something went wrong.


    When the convoy was passing through a small piece of wood, a small group of bandits suddenly emerged. The bandits were also blinded. They thought the convoy was a fat sheep, but turned out to be a team of tigers.


    Jin Yiwei solved them by three times.


    However, a few gangsters refused to catch them and rode their horses to fight for their lives. They rushed out of the encirclement and ran into the convoy of the female family behind.


    There was a scream.


    The emperor was furious and ordered Jin Yiwei to kill the bandits.


    The prince and the other three princes also rushed to chase them on horseback to protect the empress dowager and concubines.


    Yun Dai was sitting in the Queen Mother¡¯s car, drinking sugar water with her.


    There was a scream outside, and she quickly put down her sugar water and looked out. She saw two horses running rampantly, stepping over many palace men along the way.


    The bandits are not fools, knowing that the more gorgeous the car, the more noble the people in the car.


    Being caught is also a death. It''s better to fight to the death. If you are lucky and take an important person as a hostage, you might be able to recover a small life.


    Although it is a bad life, it is better to die than to live.


    The leader of the bandit was very cruel and fierce. He spotted the Queen Mother¡¯s bright yellow Babao car. He was still on horseback, so he raised his long knife and stabbed it!


    Exclaimed all around.


    The yellow tassels and curtains on the car were snapped open, revealing the pale queen mother inside.


    Seeing the empress dowager''s grace and dress like this, the bandits knew they knew the person right.


    He smiled grimly, raised his long knife again, and pierced it at the queen mother.


    Although the Queen Mother is not young, she has been raised like a flower all her life, so she has never seen such a scene.


    Has lost the reaction in horror.


    Yun Dai knew that if the queen mother had any strengths, she, as an escort, could not escape the blame.


    Violent bandits are not the time to hesitate.


    Damn it!


    Yun Dai rushed to hit the long knife with her arm.


    The knife was sharp, and a knife was cut in her arm, immediately bleeding out.


    Yun Dai endured the sharp pain in her arm, guarding the queen mother tightly, picked up the pillow teacup in the car and slammed it into the face of the criminal.


    This bought time for Jinyiwei''s rescue.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Thanks for the enthusiasm of the fairies, and add more tonight!

 Chapter 133： Close

    The fierce bandit was so angry with the hot tea that he gave up the queen mother and desperately wanted to pull Yun Dai.


    Seeing that the knife was about to fall on her head, Yun Dai did not dare to hide.


    When she hid in this way, she exposed the queen mother.


    If the queen mother dies, not only will she not survive, but Aunt Pan Yan''er will also not survive.


    If she doesn''t hide, she will die.


    The court might still reward Aunt Pan and the others...


    Although she had many thoughts, it was only a brief moment.


    Clang!


    An arrow flew over and hit the culprit''s hand.


    The culprit cried out and threw the long knife unconsciously.


    The long knife slammed into the board next to it.


    Yun Dai''s scalp numb for a while.


    If this is cut on her head...


    She couldn''t help but touched her neck, but her head was okay.


    Jin Yiwei had already jumped over, grabbed the gangster, and hacked to death.


    "The Empress Dowager!"


    "Queen!"


    "The emperor grandmother!"


    Everyone gathered around the Queen Mother, confessing guilt, and caring.


    Yun Dai sat down slowly, her legs already soft. I was sweating all over.


    Yuzhu ran over from the other car, squeezed into the crowd and saw his master sitting alone in the corner, covered in blood. He was shocked, "Little master, you, you bleed a lot of blood! What is it hurting? ?"


    Yun Dai''s eyes turned black.


    "Get out!" A voice rang in Yuzhu''s ear.


    Yuzhu looked up and saw His Royal Highness strode over, threw the bow casually, untied her cloak, wrapped Yun Dai, and hugged her.


    "Come here for an imperial doctor!" He roared, holding Yun Dai into his car.


    This time I accompanied the team with seven or eight doctors, mostly around the queen mother. Hearing the voice of the prince, a young doctor with little qualifications who couldn''t get in his hands quickly followed with the medicine box.


    Yun Dai lay dizzy, her eyes turned black, her body chilled, and she was still sleepy.


    She knew it was a sign of excessive blood loss.


    The imperial doctor knelt on the ground and said, "His Royal Highness, don''t worry, we will use scissors to cut off the sleeves of the young master."


    Zhao Yuanjing said with a sullen face: "When you find the scissors, the blood will run out!"


    Wow!


    The sleeves of Yundai''s shirt were torn open directly by Zhao Yuanjing.


    A lot of blood spilled on him.


    The imperial doctor was a little ashamed, and quickly took gauze and tightly tied Yun Dai''s arm to stop the bleeding before treating the wound.


    The wound was scratched by a knife, and the incision was long and deep. Fortunately, the bone was not injured. The wound surface was fairly smooth, which was convenient for treatment.


    The imperial doctor took out a small bottle of spirits from the medicine box and dipped it with cotton cloth to clean up the wound to prevent any dirt on the knife from getting onto the wound.


    The strong wine was poured directly on the wound, and Yun Dai was trembling in pain.


    Yuzhu''s eyes were red, but he dared not cry.


    Zhao Yuanjing knelt beside Yun Dai, held her hand, did not speak, but frowned.


    "Move faster." He urged the doctor.


    The doctor wiped off his sweat and speeded up his movements.


    After cleaning up the wound, he said: "The wound is too deep and needs to be stitched up."


    "Then stitch." Zhao Yuanjing said solemnly.


    "Yes. It hurts a little bit, so let me bear it for a while." The doctor quickly took out the curved needle and mulberry thread, and sutured the wound up little by little.


    The imperial doctor was extremely young and rarely did this kind of stitching. He was sweating, but his hands were steady.


    Yun Dai felt a little numb now.


    Mainly, it was too sour when the spirits were poured on the wound.


    After stitching, the imperial doctor took out a small porcelain bottle, poured out light yellow powder, and applied it to the wound. He said in his mouth: "This is made by grinding cattail yellow powder and borneol. There is no unpleasant smell. Don''t worry. The mulberry thread does not need to be removed."

 Chapter 134： congratulations

    Yundai nodded slightly, and said dumbly: "Thank you."


    The imperial doctor hurriedly said: "This is the duty of the Weichen."


    After applying the medicine, he lifted his sleeve to wipe the sweat, and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Zhao Yuanjing asked, "Is there a serious problem with her injury?"


    The imperial doctor hurriedly replied: "Although the injury of the young master is serious, he was treated in a timely manner, and it is not a major problem. It is just that there is too much blood loss. You need to take some decoctions and keep them well. The medicine applied must be changed every day. If there is fever or other If you feel unwell, please pass the Weichen over immediately."


    The doctor explained carefully and clearly.


    Yuzhu took it all down.


    "Little lord, how are you?" Yu Zhu asked with a cry.


    Yun Dai shook her head with a light and fluttering voice: "Sleepy."


    I was sleepy before, but I had to be sober after being stimulated by wine and stitches.


    "Yuzhu, wipe her, change clothes and sleep again." She closed her eyes and heard Zhao Yuanjing''s low and sweet voice.


    Then I don''t know anything.


    She thought she was asleep, but according to Yu Zhu, she passed out and slept from morning to evening.


    If it hadn''t been for Yuzhu to keep guarding every step of the way, and from time to time to stretch out her hand to check her pulse, we would have worried that she would not be able to wake up.


    She opened her eyes and saw Yu Zhu''s crying red eyes and haggard face.


    "Little lord, you finally woke up." Yuzhu wiped his tears, "It really scared the servants to death."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Fortunately, she is still alive, and she has taken a small life. It is gratifying and congratulating."


    Yuzhu smiled with tears: "Isn''t the young master afraid?"


    "Fear, I am afraid of death." Yun Dai smiled.


    She tried to lift her injured right hand, able to move, but it hurts.


    She was relieved.


    Just leave your hands alone.


    She looked around again.


    The luxurious carriages are not as luxurious as the Queen Mother, but they are not elegant. Under him was a thick and soft long-haired blanket.


    Seeing her looking around, Yu Zhu explained: "This is the driver of His Royal Highness."


    "Don''t I own a car?"


    "His Royal Highness dislikes the little owner''s car that is not good, simple, and bumpy." Yu Zhu pursed his lips and smiled.


    "I own his car, what about him?"


    "His Majesty is riding a horse. Now I have stopped and rested. There is such a big thing today, so I don''t want to hurry." Yu Zhu said, "Lord, just lie down."


    Yun Dai hurriedly asked, "By the way, what about the Queen Mother?"


    "The empress dowager is very good, but she was a little frightened and unscathed." Yuzhu said, "the empress dowager also rewarded a lot of things, and said that even though the little lord will keep it well, there will be rewards after returning to the palace.


    This time Yundai really saved the queen mother''s life.


    Her position in the Queen Mother''s place has risen quickly.


    When the news of Yundai''s awakening spread, not only the queen mother sent people to greet her, but even the emperor came over with food.


    The queen also said that she ordered fresh melons and fruits.


    Although she stayed in the Prince''s car, no one dared to say anything.


    Now she is a great hero, who dares to say that she is cursing the queen mother.


    In the evening, nearby officials had urgently prepared a palace to rest for the royal nobles.


    Yun Dai saw Zhao Yuanjing again.


    He came to hug her.


    Zhao Yuanjing felt a little pity for her disheveled hair and pale face.


    "I hurt my arm, not my leg, so I can walk by myself." She refused directly. "Didn''t you say that you missed it? Go out."


    Zhao Yuanjing said indifferently: "If you have the ability, don''t get hurt. Looking at your half-dead look, my palace won''t save you, you still have a small life?"

 Chapter 135： No, no (recommended ticket plus more)

    "You save me?"


    Yun Dai was startled for a moment, remembering the incomparably timely arrow before.


    If it hadn''t been for the arrow to hit the culprit''s hand, she would have moved her head now.


    It turned out to be Zhao Yuanjing''s arrow.


    Yun Dai glanced at him.


    This man looks lazy and weak, and has such a powerful archery.


    Thank you for your life-saving grace.


    "Thank you for saving me." Yun Dai said sincerely.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her and said, "When others see the culprit''s knives, they are hiding behind, but you slammed forward. Why, it seems that you are particularly not afraid of death and are particularly loyal?"


    "I saved your grandmother."


    "So, are you trying to claim credit, or do you really save her? If she is not a queen mother, but an ordinary old lady, you would still die to save her?" Zhao Yuanjing''s question was sharp.


    Yun Dai couldn''t help rolling her eyes, and said, "I don''t bother to talk nonsense with you. The queen mother is very good to me. I really treat her as an elder. When an elder is in danger, as long as it is not a white-eyed wolf, she will instinctively save her. In this situation, I can¡¯t think too much. Now you ask me if I¡¯m asking for credit, and even if I say yes, so what? There are more people who want to ask for credit. How many people dare to use their bodies to block the sword?¡±


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "You are talking to me now, and you are becoming more presumptuous."


    "Yes, do you know what it is called?"


    "what?"


    "Taking credit and pride." Yun Dai frankly.


    Although everyone''s memory is not very good, she will soon forget her credit. But at least so far, she is just a little bit out of the way, and no one will accuse her.


    Zhao Yuanjing was angry with her.


    This woman is simply a strange flower.


    He really saw him for the first time.


    "I''ll take you to the palace first." Zhao Yuanjing reached out to hug her.


    "Hold on." Yun Dai stopped him, "We''d better keep a little distance. There are palace people here, so your Highness doesn''t need to work hard."


    "Do you think your polygonatum can hold you?"


    "Isn''t there a lot of father-in-laws?" Yun Dai pointed out, "That father-in-law Baoxing looks very strong, he must be very powerful. Just use one of him."


    "No." Zhao Yuanjing''s face turned cold.


    "Why not?" Yun Dai glanced at him, thinking that this man shouldn''t even eat the jealousy of the eunuch, right?


    "No or no!" Zhao Yuanjing was a little irritated, "Are you going to leave?"


    "You have to leave, but your Highness wait a moment."


    Yun Dai raised her left hand, picked up a cup casually, glanced at Zhao Yuanjing, and then threw it outside.


    There was a crisp sound.


    Jin Yiwei is full of plants and trees, and he will come to check soon.


    The Queen Mother also sent someone to ask, and it happened to be Father Baoxing.


    "The queen mother asked the minions to ask, what''s the matter?"


    Yun Dai said: "It''s all the servants'' fault, the servants didn''t serve the good prince to eat..."


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her.


    Father Baoxing went back to talk.


    The queen mother was angry and said: "This Yuan Jing is getting worse and worse! What kind of damage is Yun girl, you see, he asked her to serve?"


    Girl Yun did this to save her, and the Queen Mother felt distressed.


    The emperor was also there, and he hurriedly agreed: "What the queen mother said is that the prince is really not good. I must reprimand him."


    The queen mother calmly said, "Before Yunyao''s injury is healed, tell the prince to stay away from Yunyao!"


    What can the emperor do?


    So Zhao Yuanjing was reprimanded.


    Seeing that Yun Dai was carrying only one Polygonatum, the queen mother sent a strong father-in-law beside her to serve.


    Coincidentally, it was Father Baoxing.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Yun Dai: Rubbing her hands, preparing for a promotion and salary increase, hehehehe...

 Chapter 136： Cant afford

    The father-in-law of Baoxing was tall and handsome with a handsome appearance.


    The voice is also normal, not quite the same as the sharp drake voice of an ordinary eunuch.


    Looks no different from ordinary men.


    It is said that he was an **** who entered the palace because he was an adult, so he still maintained the normal characteristics of a man.


    But he was indeed an eunuch, so he didn''t have a beard, and his face was pure and white, plus tall and mighty, it was very flattering.


    It is also said that many low-level concubines in the palace are very worried about this Baoxing father-in-law, wanting to wait on him.


    However, father-in-law Baoxing can be used by the Queen Mother, who dares to open this mouth?


    Today it is cheaper than Yun Dai.


    Even Princess Yuanyan was jealous and jealous.


    Of course, the reason for her jealousy was not because of Bao Xing, but because Bao Xing was the father-in-law used by the Queen Mother, but she rewarded Yun Dai.


    This honor is not something ordinary people can have.


    Zhao Yuanjing was called to reprimand by the emperor, and was ordered not to approach Yundai until she recovered.


    So Zhao Yuanjing rode on horseback and watched Yundai being held by Father Baoxing to the palace a long distance away.


    Yun Dai leaned in the arms of Father Baoxing.


    From her perspective, you can see Duke Bao Xing''s angular chin, smooth and white cheeks, and thick eyelashes like crow blue wings.


    He was a very clean man...no, father-in-law.


    This kind of looks and temperament, if you don''t be a father-in-law, you must be a fanatic outside.


    Duke Baoxing pursed his lips, his body stiffened and seemed a little nervous.


    Although he is a father-in-law, he is holding the prince''s woman after all. The prince... but a cruel man.


    He can''t afford it.


    Yuzhu carrying a small baggage, followed behind them, hanging his head.


    Because it is a temporary accommodation, the palace is not spacious. As Yundai, she had to live with someone else, but because she was meritorious and injured, she also got a small courtyard by herself.


    The palace is small but exquisite everywhere.


    Pavilions, towers and pavilions, gurgling water.


    Fully showed the grace and softness of Jiangnan.


    In order to serve the royal nobles, the local government has tried their best.


    I heard that there is a stage in the evening, which is shocking for the empress dowager.


    Naturally Yundai couldn''t go there, so she could only stay in the house to heal her injuries.


    But the queen mother was still thinking about her, she asked someone to give her a lot of food to raise her with peace of mind, and after two days her injury calmed down, she asked someone to send her back to the palace.


    She was injured and couldn''t serve the empress mother, and the bumpy road was not conducive to recuperation. It''s better to go back.


    Yun Dai only needs to accept these arrangements.


    At night, she was lying on the bed, eating the walnuts that Yuzhu brought to her mouth, and there were babbling and faint sounds of silk and bamboo in her ears.


    "I really want to watch the show." Yun Dai said.


    "When the master is done, there will be a chance to see when I return to the palace." Yuzhu smiled and brought an orange to her mouth.


    Yun Dai opened her mouth, glanced outside, and said, "Where is Baoxing?"


    "Duke Baoxing is waiting outside the door."


    "Standing outside all night?" Yun Dai said, "Sell him to go and rest, not without a house."


    Yuzhu agreed and was about to go out when he saw another father-in-law coming outside.


    It turned out to be the little father-in-law who served by Zhao Yuanjing, named Quanying.


    He is Liu Dequan''s apprentice.


    Quan Ying stood at the door and said: "His Royal Highness ordered the servant to ask the little lord what he lacked and what he wanted to eat."


    As he spoke, his eyes were still aimed at Bao Xing.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "I don''t need anything here. I go back and tell your Highness, thank him for your concern. Father-in-law of Great Britain has a hard time, Yuzhu, take some money to give him a drink."


    Yuzhu grabbed a large amount of copper and gave him.


    Quan Ying thanked the reward with a smile and turned to leave.


    After two steps, I heard the voice of the little lord behind him again: "Bao Xing comes in, squeeze my shoulders for me."

 Chapter 137： Promotion

    Quan Ying paused, touched his face, and turned his head quietly.


    Sure enough, Bao Xing entered the house, knelt down beside Master Yun, pinching her shoulders for her.


    Jeon Ying grieved, sighed, and walked back heavy.


    As soon as he walked out of the small courtyard, Yun Dai called Baoxing up and said, "It''s getting late, you go back to the house and rest."


    Just a few squeezes?


    Although Bao Xing was puzzled, he didn''t ask, he bowed his head and quit.


    Yuzhu looked out for a while, and said, "The young master did this for the whole England on purpose?"


    "It''s not that I want to show him. He came here to see Baoxing." Yun Dai said, "In that case, how can I let him down."


    The last word for him probably refers to His Royal Highness?


    Yuzhu thought in his heart.


    "Pack up and sleep." Yun Dai put down the walnuts.


    Yuzhu went to fetch water to wash, changed clothes and got ready for bed.


    Everything was cleaned up, and the lights were turned off. Yuzhu lay on the couch next to him and whispered: "Little lord, are you really annoyed by your highness like this? Actually... the servants think that your lord is really kind to the lord. ."


    After a while, Yun Dai''s voice came: "How is he treating me?"


    "Okay." Yuzhu said softly, "Little lord doesn¡¯t know. Before you came, His Royal Highness had never lied to the other three lords. He was better to Concubine Chen, but he was not as good as you. ."


    After a while, Yun Dai said, "I and him can only be regarded as getting what we need."


    What Zhao Yuanjing needs is her body.


    Zhao Yuanjing treated her as his personal belongings, so she was not allowed to resist, she was not allowed to see Yan''er, and she was not allowed to approach other men, even if that man was just a father-in-law.


    This is not like, this is possession.


    Yundai didn''t like this kind of possession. Although she could not escape, she could at least resist appropriately.


    The feeling she wants is equal, evenly matched, and appreciation based on dignity. Rather than a lofty charity and perverted occupation.


    After Quan Ying returned, Zhao Yuanjing did not send anyone over.


    He himself did not appear in front of Yun Dai again.


    After Yundai spent two days in the palace in peace and tranquility, the injury on her arm finally stabilized, and she could no longer sleep because of the pain.


    The Royal Motorcade must continue to set off.


    The queen mother specially ordered someone to **** Yundai back to the palace.


    Before going back, the emperor suddenly heard an oral order saying that he would promote Yundai to Liangyuan.


    Although this news is surprising, it is reasonable.


    After all, it was such a great contribution to saving the Queen Mother, and it was not too much to give to a Liangyuan.


    In addition, before setting off, the prince also asked for promotion to Yundai.


    This matter was settled naturally.


    As for the serious Jinfeng ceremony, it will be held after the blessing is over and the royal family returns.


    Yundai was also very happy to receive the news.


    After all, Liangyuan''s position was several levels higher than Fengyi, and the corresponding monthly salary was also much higher.


    From when she left the palace to get on the carriage, Zhao Yuanjing never appeared.


    Escorting her back was a team of twenty-man Jinyiwei, accompanied by a young official named Jin Lan, the only son of the Jin family, who was learned from his family.


    There was a letter from the family saying that Mrs. Jin was suddenly seriously ill, so he asked to go back, and happened to be walking with Yun Dai''s carriage, and there was also a caregiver on the road.


    At first, Yundai stayed in the car and slept. After traveling for two hours, she felt anxious and helped Yuzhu out of the car.


    Jin Yiwei all rode on horseback solemnly.


    In front of Jin Yiwei, she saw a young man in a dark blue official uniform. Although it was only a side face, it was extremely stunning.


    ...


    [The book review area has a hairpin distribution event in July, and there are three award-winning places every week. Go and participate. Give Xiaoyue more votes and leave a message to get a chance to win. ¡¿

 Chapter 138： Upgraded version

    Yun Dai stopped.


    The person''s complexion in the sun was like white porcelain, and his eyes were deep and distant. His back is straight, his back is facing the Lie Lie Qiuguang, the light flowing around his body.


    Every inch is extremely delicate.


    Yun Dai gave a compliment in her heart.


    Such a handsome man is rare in the world.


    Yuzhu supported her, and when she stopped looking, he also looked over.


    She smiled and said, "Where is Concubine Jing''s nephew, Mr. Jin, one of the third sons in Kyoto that no one knows."


    Yun Dai said, "Even you know?"


    "Slaves are not in the palace all their lives." Yu Zhu pursed his lips and smiled. "Young Master Jin was known in Kyoto for his talents at the age of seven. After he grew up, he has an extraordinary appearance and a distinguished status. Who doesn''t know? But at twenty-four, he has been awarded the top three in the Jinshi. Everyone says that he will enter the cabinet to worship the minister in the future."


    Yun Dai nodded: "It''s true that she has amazing talents and looks."


    Yu Zhu smiled and said: "I heard that since Mr. Jin was fourteen years old, people in Kyoto with daughters have been lining up to come and ask for a kiss."


    "Since he is twenty-four, he must have even children?"


    "This is a miracle, it hasn''t been decided yet." Yuzhu whispered with a smile, "Because it is so good, I don''t know whether it is better to be a prince or a princess."


    Is this the princess and the princess fighting over?


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I''m afraid they will all be lost."


    Since Jin Lan is determined to join the cabinet to worship the prime minister, it is impossible to be a concierge or a county horse.


    The relatives and relatives of the emperor were not allowed to participate in politics, and they were destined to be imperial courtesy.


    Yuzhu suddenly remembered something, frowned, and whispered: "However, this Young Master Jin has a younger sister... I heard that she was born with a beautiful country."


    Yun Dai said: "This Young Master Jin''s mother must be a great beauty."


    "That''s true." Yuzhu was a little worried. "It is said that this time the royal prince and concubine chosen by the Royal Highness may be the lady of the Jin family."


    Yun Dai raised her eyebrows: "Where did you hear it?"


    "I also listened to others. As for the true and false, it is not good to say." Yuzhu glanced at Young Master Jin in front of him again. "But seeing the grace of this Young Master Jin, the servant-maid believed it."


    She looked at Yun Dai again and said cautiously: "Master, don''t be angry."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I''m so angry, isn''t it a matter of time for the prince to marry a concubine. It would be better if it was a beautiful woman like Master Jin."


    Yuzhu frowned, wondering if the young master didn''t care so much.


    Now the little lord is considered favored in the East Palace, if there is a lovely lady from the Jin family...


    His Highness Piansheng is neither lukewarm nor lukewarm. He will come when he is happy, and he will not see any shadow for ten and a half months when he is upset.


    Yuzhu''s heart is really worried about the future of his master.


    Yun Dai greeted the leader of the guard team and went to find a convenient place.


    After another half an hour''s journey, the convoy stopped to rest for a while to eat.


    Yuzhu packed up a lot of dry food, melons and fruits to take with him. Just borrow a small stove from a nearby civilian and make some hot tea.


    Jin Yiwei''s guards also rested on the spot, eating the dry food they brought with them.


    All they ate were dry buns and pancakes, and Yundai asked Yuzhu to send some tea and snacks and divided the fruits.


    This thing cannot be stored for long.


    The guards all thanked Yuzhu, and the little blush of Yuzhu made it into a persimmon cake.


    She came back happily and said with a smile: "Little lord, there is something funny. Just now, a rabbit came in and slammed into Young Master Jin''s horse hoof. He was killed alive."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "The horseshoe version is waiting for the rabbit."


    She poked her head out and saw that Young Master Jin, who was in the wind in Yushu, was walking towards the side of the road carrying a gray rabbit.


    Is this going to be buried?

 Chapter 139： I saw Yaner

    With a fairy like Master Jin, it seems that it must be so.


    however¡­¡­


    He directly rolled up his sleeves, borrowed a knife from the guard, and began to pack it up.


    Is this going to be baked?


    Yun Dai couldn''t help laughing.


    This gentle-hearted, gentle-minded son Jin, actually eats rabbits in the street.


    interesting.


    Yun Dai looked at it for a while, and asked Yuzhu to send them the small stove so that they could boil hot water to clean up the rabbits.


    Before long, the smell of roasted rabbit came.


    Yun Dai leaned on the carriage window to see it interestingly, remembering that there was a bottle of thirteen-scented condiments in her bag, and asked Yuzhu to send it.


    Yuzhu came back in a while, holding a lotus leaf in his hand, and said with a smile: "This is what Mr. Jin gave to the young master to taste, thank you for the stove and seasoning."


    When the lotus leaf is opened, there is a small rabbit leg inside. It has no burnt smell. The outer skin is yellow and orange, and the meat inside is tender and fragrant.


    It''s just right.


    After eating, my lips and teeth are fragrant.


    After lunch, continue on the road.


    Soon after entering Kyoto, Yundai couldn''t sleep because of food, so she lay on the carriage window and looked out.


    Suddenly, her eyes froze.


    She saw a woman in her 30s, holding a baby boy, standing by the road.


    Isn''t that Aunt Pan?


    Yun Dai craned her neck subconsciously and stared at the baby boy in her arms unblinkingly.


    Yes, it is Yaner.


    Yan Er has grown up quite a bit, wearing a small crimson shirt, white skin, bright eyes, and lovely Yuxue.


    As the Jinyiwei motorcade passed by, passers-by backed away. Aunt Pan held Yan''er but insisted on standing by the roadside. Yan''er was chewing with a thumb in her mouth, hiding in Aunt Pan''s arms, and looking timidly at the speeding motorcade.


    Yun Dai''s tears fell suddenly.


    Tears blurred his vision.


    She quickly raised her sleeves to wipe away tears, wanting to look at Yan''er more.


    However, the carriage quickly drove past, and the figures of Aunt Pan and Yan''er were gradually blocked by the crowd and could no longer be seen.


    She looked around for a long time, thinking that Yan''er was going to die.


    Can''t wait to jump out of the carriage and hug him immediately.


    Yu Zhu saw her eyes red and was taken aback: "Is the young master hurting again? The slave and maid will change your dressing?"


    "No." Yun Dai shook her head.


    It took a while before she felt that something was wrong. How could Aunt Pan stand on the side of the road holding Yan''er.


    Looking back now, there seems to be a familiar person beside Aunt Pan, who seems to be Xu Hu?


    Could it be that Zhao Yuanjing asked Xu Hu to bring them out?


    Did Zhao Yuanjing let her take a look at Yan''er?


    Yun Dai''s mood is a bit complicated.


    At the gate of the palace, Yu Zhu helped Yun Dai to get out of the car. Jin Lan in front also jumped off her horse and bowed to Yun Dai, saying: "Yun Liangyuan walks slowly."


    Yun Dai nodded and responded with a gift.


    Jin Lan rushed home to visit her grandmother, jumped on her horse and galloped away.


    Yun Dai also took Yuzhu and Baoxing back to the East Palace.


    Most of the masters in the palace are not there, so there is no need to talk about any rules and go directly to Pingle Garden.


    When they came back, they naturally alarmed Concubine Chen.


    After that, the news that Yundai had done a good job in saving the queen mother and was about to be promoted to Liangyuan spread.


    Consort Chen was stunned.


    How long has this woman been here and she has been promoted directly from Fengyi to Liangyuan?


    There are two major levels between Zhaoxun and Chenghui!


    Fengyi is the lowest ninth grade, and Liangyuan is the fourth grade, which is a step up to the sky. The monthly salary went from fifteen taels to fifty taels, the salary rose from fifty shi to three hundred shi, the salary fields increased to 700 mu, and the servants also rose to twenty.


    Needless to say, the rest is charcoal in winter, ice in summer, and the cost of food and clothing in the four seasons.


    Why is she a maidservant from a civilian background?


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Regarding the rank of the prince¡¯s concubine, in fact, each dynasty is different. Some are more, some are less. The seven grades taken in this article are Fengyi, Zhaoxun, Chenghui, Liangyuan, Liangdi, Side Concubine, and Zheng Fei, all of which are based on grade salaries and titles. In fact, some dynasties are more subdivided, with hundreds of people. Don''t be surprised. The prince is the prince, second only to the emperor. It is normal to have these. In addition, the status of the prince and concubine is second only to the queen, and higher than that of the imperial concubine.

 Chapter 140： Check her life

    After Chen Fangfei was shocked and angry, she began to feel uneasy.


    Because of the prince¡¯s health, the three concubines are equivalent to the sleeping palace, and they are all in peace, and no one wants to rise.


    However, a Yundai came and completely broke this delicate balance.


    His Royal Highness broke many conventions for her.


    Today, she even wins the favor of the empress mother.


    After leaving the door, Liangyuan was promoted in an instant.


    Consort Chen has a deep sense of crisis.


    She felt that if Yundai was allowed to develop like this, sooner or later she would step on her head.


    She was a maid-in-law of the dignified state government. She was already extremely wronged for failing to be the prince''s concubine. How could she let a maid-in-law dominate herself?


    "No, I have to find a way." Concubine Chen said to Lian Ping, sitting at the table, "Since this woman can be promoted, it means she must have gone to bed."


    This incident made her feel even more heartbroken.


    She really loves the prince, she just wants to monopolize the prince, and the prince who has always been in trouble, how can she let a woman wait for the bed?


    Consort Chen couldn''t understand why.


    Lian Ping said softly, "Master, if she becomes pregnant again after a while, we will be passive."


    Consort Chen''s hand tightened suddenly.


    "She wants to give birth to the eldest son of the prince? Dreaming!" Chen Fangfei gritted her teeth, "I can only give birth to the eldest son of the prince! This woman not only seduced the soul of the prince, but also pleased the queen mother. It is not simple. People. I hate that idiot Lin Yueniang, relying on her empress empress to support her, she can¡¯t even fight against a maidservant! Waste!"


    Lian Ping asked: "Chen Yueniang is over, let''s think about it. Master, what should I do now? Isn''t there another Guo Liangyuan? Now that they are in the same position, it is better to ask them to fight."


    Concubine Chen sneered: "Guo Ning''s trash is worse than Lin Yueniang, count on her? I''m afraid she won''t do anything when Yun Dai is pregnant."


    In the entire East Palace, almost no one took Guo Liangyuan to heart.


    She lived like a nun, staying simple and not showing up easily.


    Obviously youthful, but living like an old man.


    Concubine Chen side thought for a while and said, "Now that the queen mother and the prince are not in the palace, Yun Dai came back from an injury alone, and she only has this chance to clean her up."


    Lian Ping hesitated: "Before entering the palace, the wife told me not to get the master''s hands dirty."


    "What are you afraid of? I''m not going to kill her." A cold light flashed in Chen Bianfei''s eyes, "I won''t want her life. But I don''t allow her to give birth to your Royal Highness''s child."


    She cast her eyes down and thought for a moment, and said, "Also, Lian Ping, you send a letter to the mansion and let your brother check the origin of Yun Dai."


    Lian Ping said, "Didn''t the eldest son say that last time, that woman is from the most ordinary merchant."


    "Oh, ordinary women in small merchant houses do so many methods? Even Lin Yueniang is not her opponent?" Chen Fangfei said, "Tell my brother to check it carefully. I will also move here, if he can check it out. What comes out is naturally the best. Even if you can''t find out, as long as you take care of her family, you are afraid that she will not give up?"


    Lian Ping nodded: "The slave and maid will deliver the letter to the mansion."


    "Let brother as soon as possible, don''t be lazy. Give me a good check." Chen Fangfei sneered, "With Yundai''s appearance, born in a merchant, it is inevitable to attract bees and butterflies... It is best to find out that she was before entering the palace. , There are good friends and so on, then there are good shows to watch."

 Chapter 141： Guo Ning

    When Yundai returned to Pingle Garden, Yuzhu had no time to rest, so she and Hongdou rushed to clean up, clean up, and moved in comfortably.


    Hong Dou accompanied Yun Dai and looked at her wound. Although there was worry in her eyes, she said indifferently: "I said not to go, the young master wants to go. This is good."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It''s worth noting that you have the position of Liangyuan."


    "You are not short of money, you still care about this."


    When Hong Dou was not busy recently, she sorted out all the land deeds of Yun Dai''s account and found that she was really rich.


    Although the rent of the land property has not yet been confiscated, these ten shops are all profitable.


    Besides, there are many antique calligraphy and paintings of porcelain and jewelry.


    Even if Yundai doesn''t do anything, as long as she is not too prodigal, she will never worry about eating and drinking for the rest of her life.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Who can think of too much money?"


    She didn''t want to use her mother''s dowry, thinking that she would leave it to Yan''er in the future.


    Since you want to stay in the palace, of course, you have a higher status, and life will be easier.


    She doesn''t have much ambition, she just wants to live comfortably, without being pressured on her head by status everywhere.


    Yuzhu came in with water, his face was not pretty.


    "What''s the matter, I''m tired on the road?" Yun Dai asked her, "Go back and rest. Just have red beans with me."


    Yuzhu put down the basin and said, "I just confided in Forsythia. She ran outside again, leaving a place to work and doing nothing. This stuff must be passed on to Concubine Lin. Mouth."


    Red Bean said: "Even if Forsythia didn''t talk about it, Consort Chen would have known it a long time ago."


    "Concubine Chen side knows that the young master has been promoted to Liangyuan. Can you give it up?" Yu Zhu was worried, "His Royal Highness is not in the palace now. We have to close the door and don''t have any conflicts with Lin Yuan. "


    Consort Chen is arrogant and domineering, everyone knows this.


    She certainly can''t accommodate Yun Dai.


    Pingle Court is a little nervous.


    But the first person to come to Pingle Garden was not Concubine Chen, but Guo Liangyuan.


    This is a miracle.


    In everyone''s mind, Guo Liangyuan is like a hermit who is a monk. It''s rare to see each other.


    Yun Dai asked her to come in.


    Guo Liangyuan brought only a maid named Xiu''er, and the master and servant came with a tray.


    Yun Dai leaned on the pillow, dangled her arms, and greeted Guo Liangyuan to sit: "Forgive me for not being able to get up to meet her."


    Guo Liangyuan was a little shy, and said with a smile: "I came here uninvited and disturbed Yun Liangyuan''s quietness. Yun Liangyuan don''t see strangers."


    "Guo Liangyuan, you''re welcome, I haven''t been canonized yet, so it''s better to ask me to be honored." Yun Dai looked at her with a smile.


    The melon face, slender eyebrows and facial features are all exquisite when viewed separately. Together, they add twelve points of gentleness.


    She is a classic beauty.


    It''s amazing at first, but when you look closely, it has a flavor.


    The bookish air of the whole body is a kind of enduring look.


    At the same time, Guo Ning is also looking at Yun Dai.


    She hadn''t looked at her carefully before, but now she looks at her, her face is slightly rounded, and a pair of deep pear vortexes on her cheeks make people feel sweet and amiable even when her face is cold.


    A pair of eyes are round and big, and the pupils are not bottomed.


    A small brown mole on her cheek added a bit of childishness and cuteness to her.


    Ah, it''s a sweet little beauty.


    It''s the kind of sweet beauty that is unforgettable in the crowd.


    Guo Ning retracted his gaze and said softly: "Come today, in addition to congratulating my sister for being promoted, there is also to send some ointments. This is from our ancestors and it is particularly effective in treating scars."


    She picked up a small box from Xiu''er and handed it to Yuzhu.


    Yuzhu still waited on Yundai to drink the medicine, and couldn''t put it away, so he cried out, "Baoxing, come here."


    Father Baoxing hurried in.


    Yuzhu handed the box to him and asked him to take it to the red bean to put it away.


    Father Baoxing hung his head and held the box in both hands. When he stepped back, he saw Guo Liangyuan and couldn''t help being stunned.

 Chapter 142： Call me aning

    When Guo Liangyuan came into contact with his sight, she was also pale for a moment.


    Even if it was only a short moment, Yun Dai was caught in all eyes.


    After Bao Xing was stunned, he hung his head quickly, arched his back and walked out quickly.


    Guo Liangyuan glanced at his back and bit her lower lip.


    Xiu''er held her hand and reminded in a low voice, "Little lord, we should also go back. Don''t disturb Master Yun to rest and recover."


    Guo Liangyuan returned to her senses and smiled at Yun Dai: "Sister Yun takes a good rest. Two days later... I will come to visit you again. I don''t know what my sister wants to play or eat, I will bring it for you."


    Although she said with a smile, her tone was inexplicably flattering.


    As if afraid that Yundai would refuse.


    Yun Dai glanced at her and said with a smile: "I don''t have anything special to eat."


    Guo Liangyuan looked disappointed.


    Yun Dai immediately said: "But I want to eat croissant honey these two days, but I don''t know if it will be too troublesome for Guo Liangyuan..."


    "No, no." Guo Liangyuan said hurriedly, "I will bring it to my sister tomorrow. Speaking of which...When my sister was in the kitchen, I had benefited for a few days and never repaid my sister."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "That''s my duty. Besides, Guo Liangyuan also rewarded it at that time."


    Guo Liangyuan hesitated and said, "My girlfriend''s name is Guo Ning, and sister Yun can call me Aning if she wants to. Everyone in my family calls me like that."


    Yun Dai was a little surprised, and said with a smile: "Guo Liangyuan is so flattering, I dare not take it."


    "I think I am in love with Sister Yun. If my sister refuses, it will be fine." Guo Liangyuan''s cheeks were already red. Having said this, she has completely exceeded her usual temperament.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Guo Liangyuan walks slowly."


    Guo Liangyuan was a little disappointed and took Xiu''er''s hand to leave.


    On the way, Xiu''er said in a low voice: "The little lord is a bit Meng Lang. Why should we rush to please Yun Liangyuan? Although you are in the same position, after all, you come first. In terms of birth, the little lord is a serious and elegant girl. She is just..."


    "Shut up." Guo Liangyuan interrupted her, "What''s your background? If I were to choose, I would rather not come from a family of Lao Shizi!"


    Xiu''er lowered her head, was silent for a while, and then whispered: "The slave and maid just looked at that Baoxing father-in-law, so how familiar. It looks like..."


    "Shut up!" Guo Liangyuan snapped, "Dare to mention one more thing later, you will ask yourself to leave the palace!"


    Xiu''er shuddered in shock, and hurriedly closed her mouth.


    ...


    Concubine Chen Fang heard that Guo Ning had gone to Pingle Garden, but she was so surprised that she was called over.


    Guo Ning returned to his usual cowardice, and bowed respectfully, but did not say a word.


    Concubine Chen side hates her appearance, and her tone is not very good: "I heard, you went to Pingle Garden?"


    Guo Ning whispered: "I heard that Yun Liangyuan was injured, go and have a look. After all, she is the same as me now."


    Concubine Chen sneered: "You''re a perverted feeling. Could it be that if you look at Pingleyuan for being pampered, and have the credit for saving the queen dowager, you just rush to flatter you?"


    Guo Ning hurriedly said: "I am not..."


    "You better not." Chen Fangfei interrupted her, "Guo Ning, don''t forget, your father and brother are still relying on the government of our country. If you dare to do things that are sorry for the government, you But think about the fate of your Guo family."


    Guo Ning remained silent.


    Consort Chen side glanced at Lian Ping.


    Lian Ping handed Guo Ning a small bottle and said softly, "Since Guo Liangyuan is going to visit Yun Liangyuan, then take this along with it."

 Chapter 143：

    Guo Ning looked at the bottle and frowned, "What is this?"


    "Good tonic." Lian Ping said.


    Concubine Chen turned her kerchief with her hands and said with a smile: "I believe that Guo Liangyuan will not disappoint me, nor will Guo Gongfu disappointed."


    Guo Ning held the bottle, was silent for a moment, bent his knees slightly, and turned away.


    Lian Ping looked at her back and was a little worried: "Master, do you think she will really send the bottle to Pingle Garden?"


    "Does she dare to refuse?" Consort Chen said with a confident smile, "Her entire Guo family has to rely on the Guogong Mansion to live. Does she care about the life and death of her father and brother?"


    Although Concubine Chen thought was perfect, in fact...


    Guo Ning turned around and took the bottle to Pingleyuan, put the bottle in front of Yundai, and said, "Concubine Chen asked me to bring it. I don''t know what is inside. But it''s not a good idea. thing."


    Yuzhu and Hongdou''s face suddenly became a little nervous.


    Yun Dai stretched out her left hand, picked up the bottle, and looked in front of her eyes.


    Red Bean reached out: "Give it to me."


    Yun Dai glanced at her and said with a smile: "I''ll take a look."


    She unplugged the plug, sniffed it, and smiled: "It''s not a poison at all."


    "What is that?" Guo Ning was curious.


    "Pregnant medicine that prevents women from getting pregnant." Yun Dai explained.


    Yuzhu''s face changed drastically, and he hurriedly snatched the bottle away: "This kind of harmful thing should be thrown away and buried!"


    Guo Ning''s face was quiet, as if he had expected it.


    Although she was not from a high-class family, she was also from a scholarly family, and she knew a little bit about these insidious methods in the back house.


    "It''s disgusting," she said.


    Hong Dou looked at her with a bit of hostility.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "If Guo Liangyuan does this, he is not afraid that Concubine Chen will know?"


    "I''m even more afraid of being known by His Highness." Guo Ning looked calm, "It is rare for your Highness to have someone who cares about you. If I dare to do anything to you. How can your Highness spare me? Concubine Chen has a government mansion, and I can''t compare it. she was."


    Yundai nodded: "Guo Liangyuan''s kindness, I have my heart."


    After a moment of silence, she smiled and said: "People say that Guo Liangyuan is a pure-hearted monk who never cares about the mundane world. How has it changed now?"


    Guo Liangyuan smiled bitterly: "I am not a real monk after all. I will feel lonely if I am alone for a long time. I can see that Sister Yun is different from them, so I am willing to talk to you."


    Yun Dai laughed too.


    When Guo Ning left, Yun Dai said, "I''m still waiting for the croissant honey to eat, Aning."


    Guo Ning shook his body, turned his head and smiled, "I''ll deliver it tomorrow morning."


    Yun Dai also said: "Guo Liangyuan is sent to Baoxing."


    Guo Ning paused, did not speak, and walked out.


    Duke Baoxing bowed his head and followed behind her.


    From Yundai''s bedroom to the door, there is a corridor, a small rustling bamboo forest.


    The dusk was dark, and the green bamboo leaves floated down on the skirt.


    Guo Ning''s footsteps were light, his lips pressed into a bright red line, and the kerchief in his hand flew out.


    Father Baoxing lowered his head, picked it up, and brought it to her.


    Guo Ning looked at him, eyes a little hot for some reason.


    "Guo Xiaozhu walk slowly." Bao Xing said respectfully.


    Guo Ning grabbed the veil and walked out of Pingle Garden with a calm face.


    Although Yun Dai wanted to conceal the medicine delivery for Guo Ning, she was still known by Concubine Chen.


    She was so angry that she personally met her brother, the eldest son of the Guogong Mansion, and asked him to immediately clean up the Guo family, and at the same time urged him to check Yundai''s details.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    The new January has finally begun. I asked for a ticket. In addition, I can participate in the book review section.

 Chapter 144： Who cares who lives and lives

    Guo Gongfu still dotes on Chen Xueyan''s prostitute.


    Chen Xueyan only became the crown prince''s concubine, although they also hate iron and steel, but in fact, this is already pretty good.


    The prince is the future emperor. If the queen''s natal family is too powerful, there will be suspicion of being involved in politics.


    Therefore, the princess chosen by the royal family for the prince may have a family history, but not be powerful.


    The government of the country pinned its hopes on Chen Xueyan''s belly.


    If she can give birth to the eldest son of the prince first, the mother is more expensive than the child, and the child is more expensive than the mother, the future... will definitely be unlimited.


    Therefore, Chen Xueyan''s requirements are basically met by the National Government.


    After Chen Jingyu went back, he discussed with Old Master Chen, and he directly lowered the positions of the Guo family father and son, giving back a lot of face.


    Guo Gongfu was extremely powerful in the court, and their attitude naturally affected other people.


    The days of the Guo family father and son suddenly became difficult.


    They inquired all the time before they knew the whole story.


    The Guo family father and son were angry and anxious, and immediately asked someone to pass a letter to Guo Ning, asking her to immediately apologize to Concubine Chen and beg her forgiveness.


    Guo Ning finished reading the letter, folded it calmly, and burned it on a candle.


    "Little Lord, do you care about the house?" Xiu''er asked anxiously.


    "What can I do to take care of them?" Guo Ning said lightly, took the needle and thread, and embroidered quietly.


    Xiu''er was anxious: "Isn''t the master said in the letter, as long as the young master, you go to confess a mistake with Concubine Chen. The Guogong Mansion will definitely forgive the Guo family..."


    Guo Ning glanced at her: "Why should I admit my mistake to Concubine Chen?"


    "Because...because only in this way can the National Government forgive the master and the son." Xiu''er said.


    She is the son of Guo''s family, and the mothers, brothers and sisters are all working in the mansion.


    The honor and disgrace of the Guo family are closely related to her family.


    She must hope that the Guo family is good.


    The Guo family''s letters were sent here one by one, and the words in the letters changed from pleading to harsh, to reprimand, and finally almost turned into angrily cursing.


    But Guo Ning is not in a hurry.


    She still makes tea plays the piano and embroiders. Slowly organized, not hurried, elegant and calm.


    Xiu''er was about to die, and couldn''t help urging: "Little lord, why are you not in a hurry? If this continues, our house will be really sad. Don''t you care about the life and death of the master and son?"


    The corner of Guo Ning''s lips flashed a faint smile: "Why did they ever control my life and death?"


    Xiu''er was taken aback: "The servant doesn''t understand what the young master said. The old master loves the young master very much. In order to send the young master into the palace, he was selected, and it cost a lot to clear..."


    "That''s just for themselves." Guo Ning didn''t look up. "They thought they sent me to the palace and became the prince''s woman. In the future, they will be able to be rich and rich, and enjoy them endlessly? Oh, in the end, don''t they have to kneel. Survive at the foot of the Guogong Mansion."


    "Yes, but, isn''t this what it should be?" Xiu''er couldn''t understand. "The young master is the prostitute of the Guo family. It is supposed to work hard for the future and honor of the Guo family."


    How many high-ranking families, aristocratic families, strive to cultivate children, is it not just for the future of the family?


    In Xiu''er''s view, for the sake of the family, let alone being aggrieved, it is a loss of life and there should be no complaints.


    Guo Ning smiled faintly: "But I don''t want to be a **** of the family. I sacrifice myself for them to live a good life."

 Chapter 145： I dont want to help

    Xiu''er looked at her little master in amazement.


    She has been with the young master since she was ten, and now it has been six or seven years. All she knows is that the young master is cold and unsmiling.


    But she didn''t know that she had these thoughts in her heart.


    But why is this?


    What is wrong with her at home?


    Xiu''er couldn''t understand why.


    The life of the Guo family and his son became more and more difficult. In the end, his brother Guo Yuan, because of a minor mistake, was held on hold, temporarily suspended his duties and went home.


    Guo Yuan complained more and more about his sister.


    When it came time to visit according to the rules, Mrs. Guo came to Ningxiangzhai, and the meeting was a burst of stern words.


    "Aning, what''s the matter with you?" Mrs. Guo gasped out of breath. "The life at home is already so difficult. Now that you have the ability, why don''t you help the family?"


    "I have a low status and can''t help much." Guo Ning reads quietly with his back to her.


    Mrs. Guo said: "You are also the prince¡¯s Liangyuan anyway, how do you call it low status? Besides, this is not a difficult matter. As long as you ask Concubine Chen and speak some soft words with her, the government will definitely Let us go."


    Guo Ning said calmly: "Do you think it''s so easy as long as I kneel down and beg her? Stupid."


    "Isn''t it because you annoyed Concubine Chen that you were tired of the family?" Mrs. Guo was anxious, raising her voice and shouting, "A-Ning, you can''t be ungrateful! The family raised you so rich and expensive. How much money did you send you to the palace. Even if you can''t bring any benefits to the family, at least, don''t drag the family down!"


    Guo Ning turned to look at her, her eyes chilled: "Did I beg you to send me here?"


    Madam Guo couldn''t believe her attitude: "What are you talking about? The family has worked so hard to send you in and become the prince''s Liangyuan. You are not satisfied?"


    Guo Ning smiled coldly and said: "Why didn''t my mother come to this place where people can eat people without spitting out bones?"


    Mrs. Guo raised her hand angrily and slapped her on the face, crying and said: "Why did I raise you such a white-eyed wolf! I worked so hard to give birth to you, and I tried my best to raise you and send you to the palace. This How many women in the world can be like you?"


    Guo Ning''s white face quickly showed a flushing slap print.


    Xiu''er let out a cry, covered her mouth in fright, and hurriedly pulled Madam Guo, "Don''t be like this, Madam, you can''t beat the young master."


    Mrs. Guo was also so angry that she lost her mind, she would recover and regret it.


    Guo Ning nowadays, after all, is the prince Liangyuan, a decent fourth-grade, higher than his official position.


    Mrs. Guo dared to reach out and slap her in the face casually, if she told the Gift Board to know, but she couldn''t eat it.


    Guo Ning''s expression remained unchanged, and his tone became even colder: "I send all my monthly salaries and grains back home. I will continue to do it in the future. Apart from these, I can''t help the family with anything else. Mother please come back. Don''t come here anymore."


    Madam Guo''s tears of anger came out, and she scolded her for cold-hearted white-eyed wolf.


    After Mrs. Guo left, Yun Dai came to Ningxiangju for a stroll. Seeing Guo Ning''s cheeks were red and swollen, she said in surprise: "How did you do this?"


    "It''s okay." Guo Ning was calm, "Sister Yun''s injury is still not healed, why did she come out?"


    "Being bored and uncomfortable in the room, come out and walk." Yun Dai looked at her face, saw that it was a beating, and guessed something in her heart.


    She smiled and said, "I heard that Aning has something happened in your house recently. If you want to help your family, it''s not impossible."


    Guo Ning said: "I don''t want to help."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    You don¡¯t vote, my heart that has nowhere to put it to add more...

 Chapter 146： Actually he is not called Baoxing

    Yun Dai was startled, then smiled: "It seems that Aning''s relationship with her family is not very good."


    Guo Ning¡¯s smile was a bit lonely: "I just feel boring. We women are born as tools for men. If we were born in a common people''s house, it would be fine. I was born in a family of officials who were not high or low, and it seemed to be spoiled and spoiled. What about it? In the end, sacrifice for the family may not make a good result."


    Yun Dai looked outside, Yuzhu and Xiu''er and other maids were outside, so she whispered, "Does Aning know Father Baoxing?"


    Guo Ning''s smile constricted, "Sister Yun, never mention this."


    She did not deny it.


    Yundai smiled apologetically.


    After being silent for a while, Guo Ning sighed: "In fact, he is not called Baoxing."


    Yun Dai raised her ears.


    However, Guo Ning did not say anything about Baoxing anymore.


    Yun Dai had no choice but to scratch her heart and left.


    Concubine Chen''s side saw that even this could not threaten Guo Ning, but she was helpless when she was angry.


    "I have known for a long time that Guo Ning should not be counted on as a waste!"


    Lian Ping smiled bitterly: "This Guo Liangyuan is so cold-hearted that she doesn''t even ask her own family. Leave her alone in the future."


    "If she didn''t get close to Yun Dai suddenly, how could I count on her?" Chen Fang frowned, "I have a fact that I don''t understand. Guo Ning is such a person, who doesn''t even care about the life and death of his parents, why suddenly Xiang Yundai court?"


    Lian Ping shook his head: "The slave and maid didn''t understand."


    "This bitch, I''ll call her good-looking sooner or later." Consort Chen turned around the house a little irritably, and raised her head to ask Lian Ping, "Have you found out about Yun Dai''s details from your brother?"


    "It''s a bit difficult to check." Lian Ping frowned, "Shi Ziye said, it seems that someone wants to conceal something deliberately, and the check will encounter obstacles."


    "Really?" Consort Chen thought for a while, somewhat happy, "This is a good thing."


    "how?"


    "The more difficult it is to check, the more it shows that this woman has something unspeakable." Chen Fangfei''s eyes brightened astonishingly, "it must be the case, ask brother to check, you must find out at all costs! I want to see it. What kind of secret is this woman hiding?"


    Lian Ping was also a little excited: "Now she is in full swing. Once she finds out something shameful, she will instantly fall into the abyss and never have the chance to turn over."


    Concubine Chen Fang smiled slightly: "I like to watch this kind of thing the most."


    Chen Jingyu got instructions from his sister and immediately stepped up to investigate Yun Dai''s life experience.


    In the beginning, Yundai entered the palace from the Guogong''s mansion. He wanted to check, so he started the check directly from the tooth line.


    There are clerical records in the Yahang, and it is easy to find out that Yundai belongs to the Pan family.


    The person sent by Chen Jingyu was a master of six doors and solved countless cases.


    He followed the clues and found the Pan family.


    The Pan''s family is an ordinary merchant who sells tofu from ancestors, and nothing special.


    However, the master of Six Doors is not a vegetarian.


    He quickly found out that the Pan family had only one son and no daughter. As for the name of Yundai that was added to the household registration, it was added more than half a year ago.


    When the official household registration was found, he encountered obstacles and was injured.


    At one time he thought that he could only find out here.


    However, by chance, he learned from the neighborhood near Pan''s house that the Pan''s woman had been a nanny in a big family.


    This book wasn''t a big deal, but the master of Six Doors felt keen and immediately grasped the clue.

 Chapter 147： Gus found

    Ji Jin is cautious, observing Octavia, and solving countless cases in six doors for more than ten years.


    He grasped this bit of information and didn''t alarm the Pan family, but directly inquired about the nearby market neighborhood.


    It''s no secret that Aunt Pan is a nanny in Gu''s house.


    Ji Jin asked for a little money.


    However, as soon as he asked, he was stopped at the alley.


    At night, there are no people in the alley. The man in front of him was dressed in black and covered his face. But the stature is tall and strong, people dare not to look down upon.


    "Who are you?" Ji Jin took two steps back vigilantly, observing the surrounding environment from the corner of his eye, trying to find a direction to escape.


    "Ji Jin, things you shouldn''t know, it''s better not to know." The masked man''s voice was cold, and he drew out a short knife and rushed towards Ji Jin.


    Strong shot!


    Is a master!


    Ji Jin dodged quickly and drew out his saber to resist.


    He has been investigating cases all the year round, and encountered countless dangers, because he has also practiced good skills to escape.


    After hitting two swords, Ji Jin finally caught a chance and desperately fled.


    The masked man chased after him.


    The sound of heavy footsteps sounded in the quiet alley.


    Ji Jin staggered to a tall mansion and reached out to grab the knocker.


    "Open the door!"


    Ji Jin turned his head in horror and saw the masked man chasing after him like a shadow, his short sword in his hand tracing a sharp arc under the moon.


    Those eyes were bottomless, like a cold stone covering the dark blue sky above his head.


    Puff!


    The dagger pierced Ji Jin''s body.


    He could no longer grasp the knocker with his hands, and slowly slid down, leaving a blood stain on the brown door.


    The masked man pulled out his dagger, his eyes condensed like a mountain, and he turned away cleanly.


    He killed countless enemies, knew exactly where the human heart was, and never missed it.


    A jackdaw flew by under the silent night.


    Not long after, the door was opened, and an old servant saw Ji Jin on the ground. He was taken aback and hurriedly called for someone to bring him in.


    Ji Jin survived.


    He was born with an incorrect heart position and escaped from it.


    After dawn, he saw Chen Jingyu.


    "How did you become like this?" Chen Jingyu frowned.


    Ji Jin smiled bitterly, his voice hoarse: "Shi Ziye, it''s our business, don''t put your head on your trousers belt, it''s nothing. I have suffered much more severe injuries, and I still survived."


    "Who is the other party?"


    "I don''t know." Ji Jin shook his head, "I only know that the opponent is a master. It looks...like Jin Yiwei''s."


    Chen Jingyu''s face was calm.


    Involving Jin Yiwei, trouble.


    "What the **** did you find out that you worked Jin Yiwei to hunt you down?"


    "I found only a few clues." Ji Jin said, "The woman the elder son asked me to check is not the Pan family''s biological daughter. And the Pan family''s woman used to be a nanny in the Gu family. I think there must be some connection. To continue the investigation, we encountered a chase."


    "Gu''s family?" Chen Jingyu thought for a while, and asked his entourage, "Is there a big family named Gu in Kyoto?"


    The entourage hurriedly said: "Yes. Gu Hongmiao, the minister of the Ministry of Industry, took care of the adult''s family. There were also knighthoods from the ancestors, and the children and grandchildren did not go up and lost, and now they have fallen a lot."


    "It turned out to be his family." Chen Jingyu pondered, "I remember the rumors that his family had a daughter two years ago, who was a rare beauty?"


    He thought for a while, and ordered: "Go to Gu''s family and check it out, especially the daughters of Gu''s family. Don''t miss one!"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    You need a recommendation ticket to sleep...T©nT

 Chapter 148： Its really miserable (recommended ticket plus more)

    The entourage responded and turned to investigate.


    Gu''s family is not considered a big family in the capital where there are many nobles like dogs.


    However, the ancestors of the Gu family are still somewhat famous, and they have also been founding heroes. It''s just that the unscrupulous descendants of the offspring failed to hold onto the foundation, and now they only rely on the shame of some ancestors and serve in the court.


    Gu Hongmiao is the assistant minister from the left of the Ministry of Industry, the official position of the fourth rank, and the monthly salary and salaries add up to feed a family of dozens of people, which is far from enough.


    What''s more, it''s not enough to eat, you have to be pomp, face, and luxury.


    In the past, Gu Jia You Ming brought a large number of dowries, which could maintain a generous life.


    But after the death of Ming, the eldest daughter of the Gu family married and took away part of the dowry, and the rest was taken away by Yun Dai.


    Gu''s life was immediately stretched.


    The Gu family resented Yundai for this reason.


    The people in the Guogong Mansion pretended to be a hawker and made friends with the servants of the Gu family. They gave some benefits, and they clarified the things they wanted to know bit by bit.


    This kind of thing is a scandal for the officials and nobles, and it must be hidden.


    But it can''t help people talk too much.


    "Then the second lady in your family is still alive?" The entourage poured a glass of wine for Li Fu and asked the store to cut two pounds of lamb''s head.


    Li Fu drank Xun Xunran, holding the wine glass, he hehe smiled: "It must be alive, anyhow, she is also a daughter, not... Although he has done a ugly thing... but he has a big life, and he didn''t die like that..."


    The entourage rolled his eyes and asked, "I heard that your master cannot tolerate sand in his eyes, so she can let her ruin the style?"


    "Hey, that''s not possible," Li Fu burped and squinted his eyes and smiled, "I tell you, brother, don''t go out and talk nonsense, or let the master know, I won''t get any benefits."


    "Oh, who else can I talk to, isn''t this just gossip after drinking." The entourage waved his hand indifferently. "If you don''t tell me, let''s go. I have something to do at home. I''m leaving."


    He pretended to leave.


    Li Fu hurriedly grabbed him: "Don''t go, where do you drink? Come here, let''s have a pot of wine, my brother talks to you about this."


    "Who rarely listens to these things?" The entourage was a little impatient, but still sat down.


    Li Fuxu whispered: "My second lady is a beauty. I''ve seen it a few times. That''s really... hey!"


    "Such a beauty, it is a pity to die." The entourage smiled.


    "Not dead, I was kicked away by the master. The names were removed from the genealogy." Li Fu said with a look of emotion, "Good daughter, this fate...It''s really miserable, I just don''t know which man is cheaper."


    Follow all thoughts: "Excluded from the family tree?"


    No wonder it''s not easy to check.


    He poured a glass of wine for Li Fu and said with a smile: "Since your master has let her go, the child must not be kept."


    "The child didn''t want to stay at the time, but in the end he was taken away." Li Fuyue''s tongue was a bit big, "Here, it''s still... grandson... that would really fall to death..."


    The entourage turned the glass, seeing that Li Fu was dying to drink, he took out a piece of paper from his arms and unfolded it to him: "Is this your second lady?"


    Li Fu squinted his drunk eyes, looked for a while, and smiled: "It''s really... hey brother, why do you have a portrait of our second lady?"


    The entourage smiled.


    Chen Jingyu was also surprised to hear that Gu''s first-in-law gave birth to children without getting married.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Although the number of recommended tickets is not enough, I still add more... Come and love me.

 Chapter 149：

    "Why didn''t I get any news about this kind of thing?" Chen Jingyu touched his chin and urged with interest, "Quickly talk to me."


    The entourage told him the matter carefully from beginning to end.


    "So, is it true?"


    "It''s true!" The entourage promised, patting his chest, "I''m afraid that Li Fu will be wild, and I went to check it carefully. It is true."


    Chen Jingyu frowned: "The cook who came to our house before is really the second lady of the Gu family? I have met her once, she doesn''t look very good."


    The entourage smiled and said, "The son of the world has missed his eyes this time."


    He took out the piece of paper from his sleeve and said, "This is the portrait of the Yun Fengyi who was sent out from the palace by the lady. Take a look."


    Chen Jingyu man glanced carelessly, his eyes condensed suddenly.


    He took the paper and stared at the **** the portrait without blinking.


    The paintings are not exquisite, or even a little rough, but they have both gods and shapes, and show the girl''s sweet and smart smile and the leisurely and contented spirit to the fullest.


    Chen Jingyu''s eyes glowed.


    He has been in Kyoto for more than 20 years, and he didn''t know that there was such a pearl from the sea hidden in the ruined residence of the Gu family.


    what a pity.


    I don''t know which scum was the first to get on the ground and told her to give birth to a child with an innocent body.


    He watched for a long time and thought that this was the prince¡¯s woman. He reluctantly folded up and said: "You have to say that this is the second lady of the Gu family, I believe. But you told me that this is the cook for the prince. , Then I definitely don''t believe it."


    The entourage smiled and said: "I can''t believe it, but it is true. Didn''t the eldest send a letter to say, this girl Yun deliberately pretended to be ugly, and somehow she asked His Royal Highness to follow her."


    Chen Jingyu was silent.


    The entourage said again: "From the perspective of the little man, although this girl Yun looks good, she is far behind our eldest lady."


    "Fuck your mother''s ass, who will arrange the face of the eldest lady for the courage of this dog-minded?" Chen Jingyu''s face became cold, "Plap!"


    The entourage knelt down in a panic, raised his hand and slapped his face vigorously.


    I dare not save the least energy.


    He knew that the prince pampered his sister, he secretly scolded himself with lard for being blinded, and drank too much horse urine without controlling his mouth.


    After the fight, Chen Jingyu said, "What kind of woman do you know about the monkey cub? There are many beautiful women. The Guanyin in the temple is beautiful, who likes it?"


    The entourage did not dare to refute, clutching his swollen face, wondering who would dare to profanity.


    Chen Jingyu sighed for a while, and said with a serious face, "I''m surprised. Didn''t His Royal Highness ask this woman before he checked her life experience?"


    The entourage did not dare to speak, for fear of being beaten again.


    Chen Jingyu asked and replied: In my opinion, our prince is not a foolish person... Ji Jin''s injury is considered to be a waste of time. "


    The entourage couldn''t help asking: "The Lord meant that His Royal Highness had known about Miss Yun a long time ago? Is the person who sent someone to chase the head of Ji''s Highness?"


    Chen Jingyu glanced at him: "What do you think?"


    The entourage felt a chill in his back inexplicably: "Sir, can we still check it? What if..."


    "I''ve found it all here. If I don''t continue the investigation, I''m too sorry for Ji Jin." Chen Jingyu said with a playful smile, "I really look forward to it now. If this matter goes out, what should the Prince do."


    He thought of something and asked his entourage: "Where is the wicked seed that this woman gave birth to? Didn''t it mean to live, where?"

 Chapter 150： How can it not be her?

    The entourage said: "The villain has not checked the news about this child. However, since Miss Yun is staying at the Pan''s house, she should still start from the Pan''s house."


    "Check it." Chen Jingyu said decisively, "It''s best to bring that evil seed. With the evidence in hand, are you afraid that Yun Fengyi will not give up?"


    The entourage hesitated and said in a low voice: "Shi Ziye, let''s look back at the woman of His Royal Highness like this, your Highness knows if it will..."


    "Idiot!" Chen Jingyu scolded, "What do you think the superiors have to pay since ancient times? Which one is not stepping on countless bones? Besides...we don''t need to alarm His Royal Highness, as long as that woman knows."


    The follower praised: "The son is wise."


    "Also," Chen Jingyu ordered, "Go to tell Ji Jin. During this time, he will stay in the Guogong Mansion to heal his wounds and not show up. So as not to startle the snake."


    "The villain understands!"


    The entourage happily went back to check.


    After learning Ji Jin''s lesson, the entourage did not dare to blatantly investigate, so he started with the neighbors near Pan''s house.


    Although it was a delay, after two or three days of confusion, it really gave him some clues.


    The Pan family boy hadn''t got married yet, so he only married, but he already had a son.


    Everything is full of doubts.


    Afterwards, the entourage stayed far away from Pan''s house and waited for the rabbits. He had really met him several times. A woman holding a snowball-like baby boy went out to stop by or shop.


    Looking at the baby boy''s face, and then contacting his age, the entourage basically determined the identity of the child.


    After returning, he reported the matter to Chen Jingyu.


    Chen Jingyu smiled happily: "Don''t act rashly. Pass a letter to the palace to tell my sister the news, and then ask her what she plans."


    Concubine Chen Fang got the letter, and after reading it, she lost her mind.


    She asked her elder brother to search for Yundai. She didn''t have any hope at all, just thinking about whether she could hold her family and threaten her.


    Who would have thought, and found out such an amazing anecdote.


    Yun Dai had already given birth to a child outside!


    And he was born out of wedlock!


    And she was the abandoned daughter who was expelled by the family!


    This is a big scandal.


    No wonder, this woman only dared to work secretly in the back kitchen, and even cover her face.


    I used to think she was playing mystery, but now it seems that she is really guilty of conscience, not pretending.


    Consort Chen stayed for a while, then laughed, then another.


    "Little Lord, what did the letter say?" Lian Ping looked at her with some worry, thinking that she was not normal now.


    Could something happen at home?


    Concubine Chen Fang threw the letter to her: "Read it for yourself."


    Lian Ping was able to follow Concubine Chen into the palace. He was able to read and settle accounts, and even knew how to play chess.


    She read the letter once and then again, still unable to believe it.


    "Is this true?" She stared, almost seeing through the paper, "Yun Fengyi is not a commoner, but also a noble lady?"


    "Oh, the Gu family who has settled down and lives on a woman''s dowry is what a high-ranking family?" Chen Fangfei smiled sarcastically, "I said, Yundai, this woman, doesn''t look like a commoner. Dare to do such a scandal outside. He has already given birth to a son!"


    Lian Ping raised her eyebrows with joy: "Little Lord, this is her own death. Once such a thing is known to the Empress Dowager, she can''t escape the charge of deceiving the king."


    Concubine Chen''s smile was extremely relaxed and unbelievably carefree:" "A deceased flower and a willow, who is so grandiose as a good lady for her Royal Highness, I also admire her, so she is not afraid of death. How can I not fulfill her? "

 Chapter 151： Yaner is gone

    Lian Ping asked, "What does the master plan to do? Should you report this to the Queen Mother and the Emperor?"


    Concubine Chen burned the letter gracefully, and said slowly: "I need to think about this matter. Don''t worry, don''t worry."


    Lian Ping said: "Now the Empress Dowager is not in the palace, nor is His Royal Highness. Let''s just wait? It''s a waste of good time."


    "Naturally can''t wait to make that **** feel comfortable. I feel uncomfortable."


    ...


    At the same time, Zhao Yuanjing, who was on the road, also saw Xu Hu.


    "Your Highness, someone is investigating Yunliangyuan''s affairs." He bowed his head and stood beside the carriage, whispering.


    Zhao Yuanjing was sitting in the carriage looking at the paper.


    Even if he was out, the Zhezi of the Three Provinces and Six Departments would be sent to the emperor every day, and Zhao Yuanjing could not escape naturally. As the prince, he almost shared most of the task of looking at the papers, selecting important papers that could not be chosen, and showing them to the emperor.


    Hearing Xu Hu''s words, he squeezed the slender fingers of Zhezi and put them down, and asked, "Guo Gong Mansion?"


    "Yes, it is them." Xu Hu said, "I killed Ji Jin who helped them investigate the case."


    He was very calm, his eyes did not fluctuate at all.


    It seemed to him that killing was a trivial matter.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Kill a Ji Jin, and they will continue to investigate. Her matter was not kept secret. There are loopholes everywhere."


    Xu Hu said, "It''s okay to do anything else, the most important one is the child."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at him.


    Xu Hu lowered his head and said softly: "The humble position knows that his subordinates can''t bear it, but if the child is not allowed to disappear, Yun Liangyuan may not be able to stay in the palace again."


    "Don''t hurt that child." Zhao Yuanjing said indifferently, "My Zhao family rules the country and determines the world. Could it be that a woman will hurt a child? Xu Hu, what you have to do now is not to let the child disappear, but to protect him , Don¡¯t let the people of the government find him. Besides, I just want her to stay with me, not that she hates me."


    Xu Hu was a little ashamed: "It''s a humble job and narrow-minded."


    "Go." Zhao Yuanjing waved his hand, lowered his head and continued to read the paper.


    Xu Hu immediately returned on horseback, but was still a step late.


    The Pan family¡¯s child is gone.


    The Pan family and Pan Yong went crazy directly.


    They turned the house upside down and went out looking for it, crying.


    "How do you look at children?" Uncle Pan anxiously complained about Aunt Pan. "A baby like that, who can''t walk yet, you can lose sight of people. What use are you?"


    Aunt Pan stomped her feet, crying and almost suffocated her breath: "Brother Yan was sleeping on the kang well, so I went to the hut. Who knows he will disappear after coming back... This is a **** who kills a thousand swords , I stole my brother Yan! How can I live!"


    Pan Yong was also sweating anxiously: "What''s the use of arguing? Go out and find out and inquire! I''ll go to the government to report to the official and let the people in the yamen give notice!"


    Aunt Pan was full of tears and went to get him the money, no matter how much, she gave him a brainstorm: "Go, go! Let the people in the yamen post more notices, as long as I find the child, I will pay as much money! Even if I take mine I am willing to change my life!"


    Pan Yong hurriedly took the silver and ran to the yamen, but Xu Hu stopped him.


    "I have told the government to close the city gate, and the person who took the child can''t run away." Xu Hu said calmly.

 Chapter 152： Conditions of Concubine Chen

    Pan Yong looked at him and remembered in a daze, "Aren''t you... the guardian of the palace? Do you know where the child is?"


    "I know." Xu Hu said, "Don''t make a lot of noise, it''s not good for your children, and it''s not good for your girls."


    Pan Yong thought of Yun Dai and hurriedly asked, "What the **** is going on? Is the person holding the baby Miss Chong Er?"


    "You don''t need to know too much." Xu Hu said indifferently, "I will go and find the child. Remember my words, don''t make matters worse. In case the other party jumps over the wall and hurts the child..."


    Pan Yong''s face turned pale suddenly, and he stammered: "Don''t worry, I''ll go back and tell my parents, I will definitely keep quiet..."


    Xu Hu turned and left.


    Pan Yong''s legs became weak, and he told his parents about it after returning.


    Uncle Pan and Aunt Pan were also worried, couldn''t eat, worried about Yan''er, worried about Yundai, and didn''t want to do anything.


    Consort Chen received a message from her brother and confirmed that the child was already in their hands. She immediately stood up, lifted her chin, and smiled: "It''s time to meet the hidden Gu Yundai."


    Lian Ping also came to the spirit, and helped Chen Fang to go towards Pingle Garden.


    She had suffered a fan from Yun Dai before, and she was always worried about it.


    Yun Dai felt flustered since she woke up in the morning, her eyelids kept beating, and she was fidgeting.


    She always feels that something is going to happen.


    "Haven''t Lian Sheng come back?" she asked Yuzhu.


    She asked Lian Sheng to go to Pan''s house to see.


    Yuzhu said: "It should be coming soon, Xiaozhu, wait a minute."


    In the end, he didn''t wait for consecutive promotion, but waited for Consort Chen.


    She is dressed more delicately and gorgeously today than usual.


    She walked all the way, looking at Pingle Garden, her eyes fell on Duke Baoxing, and she smiled slightly: "The empress dowager gave you all the Duke Baoxing she needs by her side. It can be seen that she really loves you. Yun Liangyuan is really a blessing."


    Yun Dai stood up.


    Hongdou hurried to help her.


    Her arm is better, but after all, such a deep wound hasn''t healed yet.


    Consort Chen looked at Hongdou again and said with a smile: "You really look at such an ugly maid. Oh, I forgot, Yun Liangyuan likes to be ugly the most."


    Yun Dai lowered her face: "Concubine Chen is here to look for something?"


    She did not bow to Concubine Chen.


    Consort Chen didn''t seem to mind, she kept smiling, "I''m here, I have something to tell you."


    "what is the matter?"


    "Little lord, lord, something has happened!" Lian Lun ran in panting, and saw that Concubine Chen was there. He hurriedly stopped and lowered his head.


    "What happened?" Yun Dai asked in a deep voice.


    Lian Yun glanced at Concubine Chen.


    "Say." Yun Dai intuitively felt that something was wrong with the Pan family.


    And this matter must have something to do with Concubine Chen.


    Lian Yun took a breath and whispered, "My family said, your nephew, Brother Yan... is gone."


    No one, including Yuzhu Hongdou, in Pingle Garden knew that Yan Geer was her son.


    Yun Dai''s heart suddenly tightened.


    She resisted and looked at Concubine Chen: "You did it."


    Concubine Chen side smiled: "It seems that Yun Liangyuan is really hiding it, I can''t bear to expose you."


    "What conditions do you want before you are willing to let the child go?" Yun Dai will not talk nonsense with her, nor will she be stimulated by her words, and she must know her purpose alone.


    Concubine Chen side said: "Talking to smart people is easy."


    She glanced at the people around her.


    Yun Dai cleared the venue immediately. Including polygonatum and red beans, they all went out and waited.


    "Now you can talk." Yun Dai said coldly.


    Concubine Chen Fang took a bottle from Lian Ping''s hand and said lightly, "It''s very simple, you drink this and I let the baby go."


    Yun Dai glanced.


    The same as the bottle Guo Ning brought that day.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Good night and good sleep babies.

 Chapter 153： Are you going to sue me?

    Yun Dai said in her heart, that was indeed the case.


    Although she was extremely worried about Yan''er''s safety at the moment, she must not show it in front of Concubine Chen.


    She smiled: "Do you think you can be pregnant with the prince''s son by letting me drink this?"


    "This doesn''t need you to worry about." Chen Bianfei admired her expression in time, "Don''t you dare to drink? Oh, too. The kid outside, I don''t know which lowly man you were born with. How can you compare To be honored as the heir of the prince? If you abandon that child in pursuit of prosperity and wealth..."


    Yun Dai didn''t want to hear her talking nonsense, took the bottle, and said, "How can I guarantee that after drinking this, you can let the baby go?"


    "Gu Yundai, do you think you still have a choice now?" Consort Chen raised her chin slightly, "Don''t forget your situation. If you drink, I won''t bother to care about you in the future, and of course I won''t be embarrassed with a commoner child. "


    "If you do this kind of thing, you are really not afraid of being known by Zhao Yuanjing." Yun Dai smiled faintly, "I think Zhao Yuanjing is like that, and he doesn''t seem to like vicious women."


    Concubine Chen''s expression changed and said coldly: "Dare you call your Royal Highness by name?"


    "Yeah, I called, are you going to sue me?"


    Yun Dai said, lifting the bottle, pulling the stopper with her mouth, and drank the medicine inside.


    "Are you satisfied?" Yun Dai threw the bottle to her.


    Lian Ping hurriedly caught it, checked it, and whispered to Concubine Chen: "It''s all finished."


    Concubine Chen''s eyes flashed with astonishment, and said: "I can''t tell, you really love that child. In that case, why go into the palace and mix it with muddy water? Isn''t it good to live with your son outside?"


    Yun Dai did not speak.


    She frowned and squatted to the ground.


    Hongdou and Yuzhu couldn''t help rushing in, seeing her look, and said in amazement: "What''s wrong with you, little lord?"


    Guo Ning also hurriedly walked in and saw Concubine Chen here, his expression changed slightly.


    Lian Ping quietly retracted the empty bottle into her sleeve, helped Concubine Chen, and whispered: "Lord, let''s go back."


    Consort Chen was very satisfied, and finally glanced at Yun Dai''s painful expression, turned and walked out.


    Yun Dai swept her away from the corner of her eyes, and immediately rushed to the edge of the basin, pulling her throat with her hand, and spit out the medicine.


    Guo Ning and the others were frightened.


    Yun Dai spit out, tears all over her face.


    She lay on the side of the basin and said: "Lianyun, close the courtyard! Red beans, get the saponins water. Yuzhu, give me the leftover mung bean soup!"


    The red beans and the polygonatum odoratum panic to get the soap jade water and mung bean soup.


    Yun Dai picked it up and poured into her mouth.


    Spit it out after filling it.


    Repeat this several times until all the saponaria water is drunk and spit out, and then drink mung bean water.


    Hongdou and Yuzhu both cried.


    Guo Ning stood by and watched, his hands trembled.


    Yun Dai lay on the side of the basin until she couldn''t spit out any more, then she stopped, panting for breath.


    "Little Lord, what''s the matter with you?" Yuzhu knelt beside her, crying and asked.


    "It''s okay." Yun Dai''s voice was hoarse.


    I have been vomiting, and my throat has been injured.


    Hongdou brought her warm honey water. Yun Dai took a sip, feeling a little more relaxed, and then helped Yuzhu stand up and sit down.


    His face was pale and terrible.


    Guo Ning frowned and said, "Why did you really drink? Even if you are like this, it is difficult to keep it clean."


    Yun Dai said dumbly: "It''s almost done. Even if I eat a little bit, I can''t care about it."

 Chapter 154： Really Want

    Adzuki asked: "What did the young master eat?"


    Guo Ning glanced at her: "It was given by Concubine Chen, what can it be?"


    Red Bean said: "We shouldn''t let her in."


    "She is a concubine, our lord is only Liangyuan, how dare you not let her in." Yuzhu worried, "Now that your Royal Highness is not here, Concubine Chen is acting like this. How good is that? I''ll go to the royal doctor. Come!"


    She is going.


    Yun Dai said, "Don''t go."


    "Why?" She didn''t understand.


    Guo Ning calmly said, "You must call the imperial doctor, and you must not hide from Concubine Chen, and tell her to know. Your little lord may have to drink another bottle."


    Yu Zhu was frightened.


    "I''m fine." Yun Dai sat up straight, feeling less uncomfortable.


    She is worried about Yan''er now.


    It is impossible for her to pin her hopes on Concubine Chen''s side and let Yan''er be kind and relieved. She wants to go out of the palace in person.


    Guo Ning said, "It''s a big crime to go out of the palace without will. Why, something happened to your family?"


    Yun Dai said, "Yes, I must go and see it myself."


    "Little Lord, how are you going out of the palace like this?" Hongdou stopped her, "Even if something big happened in your house, without the emperor''s imperial decree, and without the permission of the prince, you can''t go out of the palace."


    At this time, Father Baoxing hurriedly walked in, holding a note in his palm, and sending it to Yun Dai, saying, "An adult at the front door sent it."


    Guo Ning glanced at him, but did not speak.


    Father Baoxing kept his head down, never glanced at her, nor did he overstep the rules.


    Yundai unfolded the crumpled note and saw it read: Yan''er is safe, don''t read it.


    She hurriedly asked Baoxing: "Who sent the note?"


    "It''s General Xu Huxu." Bao Xing said with his head down.


    Yun Dai was startled.


    Xu Hu is Zhao Yuanjing''s person, and his actions are undoubtedly inspired by Zhao Yuanjing.


    She said: "Can I see General Xu?"


    "Seeing is to be able to see, but you must also pay attention to avoiding taboos." Guo Ning said, "General Xu is the person next to His Royal Highness, and also Jin Yiwei, who has accusations of protecting the harem."


    Although she is taciturn, she still knows the rules very well.


    So Yun Dai met Xu Hu.


    Xu Hu said, "Don''t worry, Young Master Yun, Yan''er has been brought back by me and is now in a safe place."


    Yun Dai asked: "Is Yan''er injured?"


    "No injuries, but a little fright. This is inevitable," Xu Hu said.


    "Where is Yan''er now? I want to see him."


    "The humble position put him in a village in the country, it''s very safe. Don''t worry about the little master Yun. It''s impossible for the humble position to let you see him." Xu Hu said with a sharp glance, "You are now your Highness''s Liangyuan. There is nothing to do with that child. Your Highness has done his best for the little master."


    Yun Dai was silent.


    She really missed Yan''er.


    I want to hold him, comfort him, protect him, and not let the wicked touch him again.


    Xu Hu said again, ¡°Don¡¯t let the Lord Yun¡¯s kindness be disappointed. For the good of Yan''er and for the good of Lord Yun, you will stop thinking about it. Humble duty will protect him. Although you can¡¯t let him be prosperous and wealthy. , But Ping An¡¯s life is not a problem."


    He bowed to Yundai and walked away.


    Yun Dai''s eyes were red.


    The National Palace had lost Yan''er, and Chen Jingyu was also furious.


    The letter was passed to Concubine Chen, and Concubine Chen was calm: "The child is gone and it is gone. It''s just a little frozen cat. It doesn''t matter whether it is dead or alive. The most important thing is that Gu Yundai will never have another child. Child, will never be a threat to me anymore."

 Chapter 155： love at first sight

    Ten days later, the blessing was over, and the royal motorcade returned to the capital with great strength.


    Yun Dai''s arms are almost good.


    No need to hang, you can eat with chopsticks.


    When the queen mother returned to Ci''an Palace, she told her to speak.


    Yun Dai changed into a turquoise skirt, covered with a coral tulle skirt, which was refreshing and pleasant.


    The queen mother saw her visibly thin face, and said distressedly: "Hey, look at this small face. You girl, you are still chubby and pleasing, and the Aijia looks like it."


    Yun Dai raised her arm and moved, and said with a smile: "I''m all right, Lao Ancestor is worried."


    "If it weren''t for you girl to protect me, could the Ai family sit here and talk?" the queen mother sighed, "The descendants of the Ai family, they are all respectful when they say it, but it''s not always possible for them to take their lives to protect me. "


    Yun Dai did not dare to answer.


    This can''t be followed indiscriminately.


    The queen mother can say that her emperor''s son and grandson are not filial, but she can''t.


    After speaking for a while, the queen mother gave her a lot of fabrics, which were offered by officials from all over the country this time.


    Yun Dai left Ci''an Temple and held a lot of things. Back in Pingle Garden, many father-in-laws from the ancestors of courtesy came one after another, sending gifts and imperial edicts from the emperor.


    The imperial decree officially canonized her as the prince Liangyuan, and set a good day for the canonization ceremony.


    Just three days later.


    Congratulations to the palace people are endless.


    Pingle Garden is more lively than ever before.


    Concubine Chen Fang stood in the shade of a tree not far away, looking at the palace people who kept coming and going, and smiled slightly: "It''s really proud of the spring breeze. However, there is no true love in this palace. Hello today, they I will hold you in my arms. Tomorrow you are down and they will step you in the mud."


    Lian Ping smiled and said: "That''s them, there is no family backing. We have a government office."


    Concubine Chen Bianzi gently wrapped around the veil, and said, "So many people go to congratulate, should you be rewarded?"


    "Naturally it is to be given."


    "Although she is the prostitute of the Gu family, she was sent out, presumably, she has no money?"


    "Even if it wasn''t sent out, what kind of money can the Gu family''s small householder have?" Lian Ping smiled, "If she goes to dozens of people to ask for rewards, she''s afraid she won''t even be able to buy Minger''s rouge."


    "Aren''t you proud, just let her know what it means to be poor and embarrassed." Concubine Chen raised her hand to trim the hairpin, and said, "What is the use of the blooming flowers now? It is useless after all without children. Lian Ping, Qu Zhao Huadian, I want to see Your Highness."


    As soon as she turned around, she saw His Royal Highness.


    Zhao Yuanjing wears a neat purple beard, with a rare black hair **** high, and a tall figure. He was totally different from his usual gorgeousness and laziness, he was so heroic and youthful.


    Concubine Chen''s heart was pounding.


    At first, she fell in love with the handsome prince in her brother''s yard.


    At this moment, as I first saw it, that feeling grew stronger.


    She tidied up her skirt, ready to meet her.


    However, His Royal Highness turned directly to Pingle Garden.


    Consort Chen looked at his back, her heart lost to the extreme, tears rolled down involuntarily.


    "He just came back. He didn''t even change his clothes, so he went to see the woman Gu Yundai..." Concubine Chen murmured to herself, "I am his concubine... Your Highness, are you really in love with her? ?"


    Lian Ping hurriedly comforted: "That''s because she was injured and saved the empress dowager. His Royal Highness gave her some face. Otherwise, she must have seen you first."


    Consort Chen raised her hand to wipe away her tears and looked at Zhao Yuanjing''s back, envy swallowing her heart like a poisonous snake.


    She suddenly discovered that she couldn''t just let Gu Yundai go.


    She can''t see the man she loves, but she falls in love with others.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Good night fairies.

 Chapter 156：

    Zhao Yuanjing walked into Pingle Garden and raised his hand.


    Liu Dequan stopped hurriedly.


    This is for him to wait outside.


    The palace people who came in and out all the way were busy kneeling and bowing.


    Zhao Yuanjing frowned.


    Where there are so many palace people, the Pingle Garden is neither quiet nor peaceful.


    "All out," he said.


    The palace people who came to ask for rewards hurriedly withdrew.


    The prince came down, who would dare to come and be boring.


    Pingle Garden calmed down in a blink of an eye.


    Zhao Yuanjing picked up the steps, opened the curtain of hanging flowers, and there was a faint fragrance in front of him.


    It''s this familiar fragrance again.


    Zhao Yuanjing doesn''t like it very much.


    The furnishings in the house are as clean and elegant as ever, not the same as the gorgeousness of other palaces.


    The owner of this house seems to be more comfortable, not interested in so-called luxury.


    Going around the screen, Yun Dai was sitting cross-legged on the Grand Master''s chair, flipping through the book with her left hand, and eating the cut fruits with a bamboo stick in her right hand. She stared at the book, and forgot to deliver a grape that she lifted to her mouth.


    At the table, red beans and polygonatum are finishing fabrics, jewelry and other things.


    He didn''t see Father Baoxing.


    This makes Zhao Yuanjing''s mood a little better.


    He stepped lightly, walked to Yun Dai''s side, took the grapes from her hand and threw them into his mouth.


    Yun Dai was immersed in the book without noticing it. After a while, she put the bamboo stick in her mouth, and when it was stuck to her lips, she raised her head in surprise.


    Zhao Yuanjing waved to Hongdou and Yuzhu.


    Hongdou and Yuzhu busy put down their things, bowed their heads and withdrew.


    Zhao Yuanjing sat down and looked at Yun Dai.


    She wore a thin jacket, faintly visible slender arms, and no makeup all over her body, making her look slender, clean and soft.


    He wanted to hug her a little, but thought of rushing back all the way, and the clothes were all dust and sweat, so he held back.


    "His Royal Highness is back." Yun Dai put down the book and bamboo stick and saluted him.


    Although the last time they met, they were still in a cold war, but after all, he let her see Yan''er and helped her find Yan''er.


    Yun Dai is not ignorant.


    People under the eaves must bow their heads.


    Zhao Yuanjing found a chair and sat down, glanced over her fair and delicate face, and asked, "What happened to the arm?"


    "A lot better." Yun Dai raised her hand and smiled, "I can already eat by myself."


    Zhao Yuanjing nodded and stopped talking.


    Yun Dai looked at him in a riding uniform and asked, "His Royal Highness is going out?"


    Zhao Yuanjing was stunned, looked down at himself, and said displeased: "He''s just coming back! I''ll see you before I go back and change clothes. You are a woman who doesn''t know anything."


    Yun Dai was a little embarrassed.


    In fact, she didn''t want him to come here at all, nor did she want to see him.


    "Can''t pour a cup of tea?" Zhao Yuanjing looked at her.


    Yun Dai hurriedly went to carry a pot of tea, and delivered it to him.


    Zhao Yuanjing took a sip of tea and said, "You have nothing to tell me?"


    Yun Dai said, "Thank you, Your Highness, for helping me save Yan''er."


    Zhao Yuanjing was silent for a moment and said, "If I hadn''t forced you to stay, your son would not be in danger. Don''t you hate me?"


    "No." Yun Dai smiled.


    This is a bit counterintuitive.


    Although her soul is not from this era, she is better at cooking and has a broader vision. Relying on her to fight against the imperial power here, she can only find her own way of death.


    The prince wants her, can she still fight to death?


    Yun Dai thought so, her eyes went cold. I feel that women living in such a feudal society are really bad for eight lives.

 Chapter 157： Pet alone

    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t know that she was thinking about this.


    From his perspective, Yun Dai was distracted.


    Did not bother her either.


    Yun Dai thought about it for a long time, and then recovered to see that he was drinking tea leisurely there.


    Yun Dai asked, "How did your Royal Highness know that something happened to Yan''er?"


    "I said I would protect you, could it be that my master would break his promise?" Zhao Yuanjing said uncomfortably, "Although I don''t like that child very much, if something happens to that child, you won''t be well. I will naturally guarantee his safety. "


    Yun Dai said: "This matter was obviously done by Concubine Chen Fang instructing the Guogong Mansion. His Royal Highness has no idea about Concubine Chen Fang?"


    Zhao Yuanjing twitched the corners of her lips: "The woman in the palace is a hundred times more vicious, I won''t be surprised."


    He grew up in the palace and has never seen any conspiracy.


    Yun Dai said: "Now she already knows that I am a member of the Gu family and that Yan''er exists. Do you expect her to stop? She will definitely threaten me with this."


    Zhao Yuanjing watched her: "Also? Did she threaten you before?"


    Yun Dai thought to herself, if you ask this kind of question, are you stupid or do you think Chen Xueyan is stupid?


    Did she take Yan''er to raise him?


    "Speak!" Zhao Yuanjing frowned.


    He really didn''t like the way she always wandered in front of him.


    He grows so old, no one dares not listen to him seriously yet.


    Yun Dai said, "Concubine Chen did threaten me with Yan''er, but fortunately, General Xu rescued Yan''er in time. I want to say that although she can no longer kidnap Yan''er, since she already knows about it, sooner or later. Will speak out."


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "I will talk to her."


    He didn''t stay much either.


    I came here just to take a look at her. It was so uncomfortable that I hadn''t washed myself in dust.


    Zhao Yuanjing returned to the Zhaohua Hall, took a shower and changed clothes, and then looked at the piles accumulated over the past two days before raising his head until the evening.


    Liu Dequan led the maidservant to set dinner, and Zhao Yuanjing instructed him: "Call Concubine Chen."


    Although Liu Dequan was surprised, it was only natural for the master to see the side concubine, so he hurried to invite him in person.


    Consort Chen was sulking and was overjoyed when she heard the news.


    "His Royal Highness took the initiative to see me?" She stood up in surprise.


    Liu Dequan smiled and said: "It''s not wrong at all, the little lord quickly pack up and go to Zhaohua Hall. Your Highness hasn''t used dinner yet."


    "Okay, I''ll go right away. Lian Ping, come and dress me!" Concubine Chen held back her excitement and changed into a gorgeous red horse-faced skirt, her head full of pearls and turquoise, making her already bright and beautiful face as beautiful as a fairy Concubine.


    She held Lian Ping''s hand and walked slowly to Zhaohua Hall.


    His Royal Highness really sat at the table and waited.


    "His Royal Highness, Daan." She curtsy.


    "Get up." Zhao Yuanjing raised his hand, "Sit down."


    "His Royal Highness."


    Concubine Chen sits in full, with her head hanging slightly, and every movement in her line is like a high-class lady.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her and said, "I heard that you went to Yun Liangyuan the other day?"


    When Consort Chen heard this, the smile on her face faded a bit.


    She can be sure that Zhao Yuanjing already knows everything.


    But she was not afraid at all.


    She is the daughter of the Guogongfu, even the emperor must follow the Guogongfu, let alone the prince.


    What''s more, he couldn''t catch her.


    Concubine Chen Fang smiled and said, "His Royal Highness called her concubine to vent her anger to Yun Liangyuan? Yun Liangyuan actually had a child outside. If this incident were to spread..."


    Zhao Yuanjing said indifferently: "Is Concubine Chen threatening this palace?"


    "I don''t dare to be a concubine." Concubine Chen shook her head, a little sad, "Actually, His Royal Highness likes an outside village woman, and the concubine has no objection. After all, His Royal Highness is the future monarch, and there will be seventy-two in the future. Concubine. But you can''t pet her alone. In the eyes of your Royal Highness, can you not see the concubine?"

 Chapter 158： Want children

    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her calmly.


    His eyes were as cold as ever, and he couldn''t see any emotions.


    There is no warmth either.


    However, it is very stressful.


    Concubine Chen couldn''t resist the pressure, slowly knelt down, and sobbed: "Master, the concubine body really has no malice. Although the concubine body knows the identity of Sister Yun, the concubine body is just buried in her heart, and she didn''t say half of it to others. Sentence. How can my concubine admire His Royal Highness to hurt her love?"


    "So, what do you mean by threatening her?"


    "The concubine body has never threatened Sister Yun, just to remind her, don''t cause trouble to yourself, and don''t tire your Highness..." Chen Fangfei''s tears flowed down her beautiful face, "The concubine body is all about her highness... "


    Zhao Yuanjing lifted the corners of his lips and smiled: "With her, you can make me tired? In your eyes, is my prince too trash?"


    "No, my concubine doesn''t think so. My concubine just doesn''t want the reputation of His Highness to be damaged at all." Concubine Chen knelt for a few steps, put her hand on Zhao Yuanjing''s knee, and said with tears, "Your Highness, you have to keep it. Sister Yun, the concubine has no objection. The concubine just thinks, can share a little bit of your Highness..."


    Zhao Yuanjing took a cup casually, played with it slowly, and asked, "What do you want?"


    "The concubine...want a child." Consort Chen blushed, lowered her head, and her voice was as low as a mosquito, "Your Royal Highness...tonight, okay?"


    She looked up at him, her eyes filled with admiration.


    She is a superb beauty.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her and told himself rationally that he should spoil her.


    Even if it is not for the purpose of having children, it can stabilize the heart of the government.


    This will be of great help for him to successfully inherit the Datong in the future.


    But he didn''t really get this interest up.


    It''s not that he doesn''t like beauties, but when he thinks of Chen Bianfei''s threatening meaning, he disgusts in his heart.


    She threatened him with Yundai''s identity and let him pamper her.


    And he doesn''t like being threatened.


    Zhao Yuanjing just smiled and said, "The palace has been on the road for many days, and it is very tired. Let''s go another day. Concubine Chen will go back and rest first."


    Consort Chen froze.


    Your Highness, what does this mean?


    Did he not understand her?


    Is he not afraid that she will shake off Gu Yundai''s messy things? !


    Zhao Yuanjing had already picked up the chopsticks and started eating, and he didn''t forget to say: "Liu Dequan, send Concubine Chen Fang back. By the way, take the tribute I brought back with Concubine Chen in two ways."


    Concubine Chen''s side was dizzy and went back with her things.


    She didn''t recover until she sat in her room.


    His Highness rejected her, but rewarded her again.


    What does this mean?


    Lian Ping asked, "Master, will you come down later?"


    "No." Consort Chen frowned, "Why is he not worried? Isn''t he afraid of me saying it?"


    Lian Ping said, "From the maidservant''s eyes, His Royal Highness doesn''t take the woman very seriously. If you really care, you should follow the master."


    Concubine Chen side glanced at her and said coldly: "You mean, Your Highness would rather not have Gu Yundai than have a baby with me?"


    Lian Ping hurriedly knelt down: "The slave and maid did not mean that, the master forgive the sin."


    Consort Chen is very tangled.


    Her Highness''s attitude left her at a loss as to what to do.


    She thought about it over and over all night, and felt that she still couldn''t let Gu Yundai go. Can''t leave her such a scourge in the East Palace.


    It''s best to shake it out on the day that she Feng Liangyuan, let her be defeated, and never turn over again!


    However, to shake off her mess, she couldn''t put herself in, so as not to make His Highness unhappy.


    Consort Chen thought of Forsythia.

 Chapter 159：

    At night, Lian Ping called Forsythia to Shanglinyuan.


    Forsythia has been very unhappy recently.


    People in Pingle Garden didn''t wait to see her, and didn''t give her a good face.


    Others have a share for the food and clothing the master rewards, but she does not.


    She was frustrated in her heart.


    If you want to go, Concubine Chen is not allowed here, just let her endure first.


    Forbearance!


    When will I endure?


    She is really fed up!


    When Concubine Chen called her to come over, she came busy.


    "Forsythia, are you still willing to come to Shanglinyuan?" Chen Fang asked her.


    "The slave is willing, willing!" Forsythia was overjoyed and nodded quickly.


    Lian Ping said, "Before coming over, you have to do one more thing for our master."


    "what is the matter?"


    "Did you know that Yun Liangyuan is outside and has a son?" Lian Ping asked.


    Forsythia was shocked: "How come?"


    "This matter is absolutely true." Lian Ping said, "She is not a commoner woman, she is also a young lady from a noble family. Because of this incident, she was expelled from the family."


    In shock, Forsythia stammered and asked: "She...she...the father of her son...who is it? Is it his Royal Highness?"


    Concubine Chen sneered: "You really dare to say. With that small wild species, it is worth it?"


    Forsythia reacted and felt unbelievable: "Since this is the case, how can His Royal Highness want her?"


    "It''s not that she Hu Meizi hooked the master..." Lian Ping muttered in a low voice, "Otherwise, the master would want her to be such a shattered willow."


    Forsythia was stunned for a while, and asked cautiously: "Then, what does the concubine master want the servants to do."


    "It''s very simple, you reveal this matter." Lian Ping said.


    Forsythia is a little embarrassed.


    Although she is vain, she is not stupid yet. It''s no good to ask her to do this kind of thing.


    But she didn''t dare to refuse directly, saying that she was dumb and couldn''t speak, for fear of ruining the master.


    Lian Ping said coldly, "You keep your heartfelt master, and now I ask you to do this little thing, you are always pushing back and forth. Who dares to use you? When this matter is over, you will come to Shanglinyuan, who dares to move you? Besides, now You have no other choice."


    Forsythia gritted his teeth.


    She betrayed Yun''s master many times, and Concubine Chen was holding the handle.


    She can''t get off the boat.


    "The slave and maid obeyed." She kowtows, "I only hope that the concubine''s concubine will read the servant''s loyalty and pull the slave."


    "As long as you do things well, the master will not treat you badly." Lian Ping said, and took the silver ticket to her, "take it."


    Forsythia squeezed the bank note and made up his mind.


    After she left, Lian Ping asked Concubine Chen: "Is it possible to count on her?"


    Concubine Chen Fang brought tea and was happy: "Whether it works or not, she is a member of Pingle Garden, and it has nothing to do with us after all. Let''s just wait for a good show."


    Forsythia returned to Pingle Garden, but he was knocked on the back of the forehead with a stick just halfway away.


    When her eyes went dark, she knew nothing.


    Pingle Garden.


    Yun Dai was lying on the bed reading a book, Yu Zhu walked in and said, "Little lord, even transported them back."


    "Call them in."


    Lian Sheng Lianyun walked in, saluted, and said, "Master, we two followed Forsythia all the way, and we saw her entering Shanglin Garden. After she came out, we were following. We walked halfway, but Forsythia was caught The person was stunned and dragged away."


    Yun Dai looked up: "Did you see who it is?"


    Lian Yun said: "The sky is too dark to see clearly. However, depending on where they are going, they should be from Zhaohua Hall."

 Chapter 160： Yaner is my son

    Yuzhu was surprised: "His Royal Highness?"


    Yun Dai pondered for a while, and said, "If this is the case, you don''t have to stare at Forsythia in the future. Presumably, she won''t be able to return."


    After Lianyun continued to ascend, Hongdou came in with tea. Seeing her holding her chin on her mind, she couldn''t help but said, "Little lord, what on earth do you have in the hands of Concubine Chen? You dare to even have that kind of medicine? eat?"


    Yuzhu was folding his clothes and looked over after hearing this.


    "Since you are asking, I will tell you the truth." Yun Dai sat upright, her expression serious, "You have heard, don''t be too surprised."


    She cleared her throat: "Actually, Yan''er is not my nephew, but my son."


    Damn it!


    Yuzhu, who was holding his clothes, slammed and fell to the ground.


    The clothes are scattered all over the floor.


    Hongdou hurriedly went over to help her and picked up clothes with her.


    They knew that Yundai didn''t care about such small things.


    Although they seem to be calm on the surface, stormy waves have already set off in their hearts.


    Yuzhu timidly packed his clothes, and then he had the courage to ask, "Lord, are you kidding us?"


    Hongdou kept silent, and she couldn''t believe it.


    Yun Dai solemnly said, "Which woman would make a joke about this kind of thing?"


    Yuzhu''s face was a little pale: "Why, how could this be?"


    Oh my god.


    The Prince''s woman already has a son outside.


    Is this okay?


    Not to mention others, even the royal family can''t pass this hurdle.


    Hongdou asked in a low voice, "Did Xiaozhu be married before?"


    "No." Yun Dai shook her head, "I don''t know who the child''s father is. In fact, I am the daughter of Gu''s family."


    Hongdou and Yuzhu were shocked and speechless.


    "Little Lord, you should be tight-lipped about this matter, how can you tell us?" Yu Zhu whispered.


    "Consort Chen knows all about it, and everyone will know soon. Why should I hide it." Yun Dai spread her hands.


    Hong Dou panicked: "So, this is the handle of Concubine Chen''s threatening you? She threatened you with Brother Yan''s life?"


    "It''s not wrong at all." Yun Dai said, "However, now that Yan''er is safe, I have nothing to worry about. If she wants to say it, just say it."


    Red Bean said: "How can this work? If she really said it, you are deceiving the lord, let alone whether you can stay in the East Palace, you can''t say there is no worry about your life."


    "Deception? I never said that I was a perfect body." Yun Dai said.


    Red beans smiled bitterly.


    Needless to say.


    Isn''t it all the default?


    When they drafted, this kind of thing had to be investigated clearly.


    How can this be good.


    Yun Dai was calm, and her calm also affected them a little.


    Hongdou asked her: "Is the little lord really afraid?"


    "Except for being a little afraid of death, I''m not afraid of anything else." Yun Dai said, "As long as you stay alive, you will be expelled from the palace. Where can you live?"


    It''s good to be free to go out of the palace.


    Just what she wanted.


    In private, Hongdou and Yuzhu discussed for a long time, but there was nothing to do.


    Concubine Chen Bian knows this, and the government knows it, can''t kill everyone who knows it?


    At the moment, only soldiers are coming to block, the water comes to cover, take a step, watch a step.


    Concubine Chen''s side was still waiting for Gu Yundai''s scandal to fly all over the sky, but she had waited for a whole day without waiting for any movement.


    Consort Chen could not sit still, and asked Lian Ping, "What''s the matter? Forsythia?"


    Lian Ping hurriedly went to find Forsythia, but could not find the shadow of Forsythia again.


    When I asked about it in Pingle Garden, I didn''t know.


    As if this person disappeared out of thin air.

 Chapter 161： out of hand

    Forsythia disappeared, and Concubine Chen''s side was a little flustered.


    She didn''t know if Yundai did it or the prince did it.


    If it''s the prince...


    Does he have to shoot himself?


    Concubine Chen Fang was upset for a day, wrote a letter to discuss with her family, and finally concluded that the Guogong Mansion is now the mainstay, and the prince can''t shake it, and it will definitely not be because a woman treats her.


    Consort Chen was relieved.


    Thinking that the next day was Yun Dai''s canonization ceremony, she couldn''t calm down, so she asked Lian Ping to ask Guo Ning to speak.


    However, if Guo Ning said he was sick, anyone who is unwell cannot go to Lin Yuan.


    Lian Ping said angrily, "She obviously pretended to be ill. She was embroidering a purse with a needle and thread!"


    "You think she is stupid, she is stupid. In fact, she is the smartest." Chen Fangfei sneered, "Guo Ning, do you think you can stay out of it without asking? Don''t think about it."


    Lian Ping offered a plan and said: "Master, why don''t you just use Guo Liangyuan''s mouth to tell this matter? Guo Liangyuan recently got close to Yun Liangyuan, and she said it, not only to clean up Yun Liangyuan, but also to let Guo Liangyuan recite An unjust name. Killing two birds with one stone."


    "You are a bit clever." Consort Chen looked at her, pondered for a moment, and asked, "Do you have any acquaintances in Ningxiang Tower?"


    "Don''t worry, master, let the slave and maidservant take care of this." Lian Ping is confident, "The slave maid promises that tomorrow''s canonization ceremony will be very exciting."


    ...


    On the day of the canonization ceremony, just after dawn, Yun Dai was pulled up by Hongdou and Yuzhu, and put her in the prince Liangyuan''s gown.


    The dress is extremely cumbersome, with seven or eight layers inside and out, and a heavy hair crown on his head. Although it was early autumn, it was still a bit hot.


    But it can only endure.


    She is dressing up here, and there are already rumors spreading outside.


    No matter when and where, gossip is the fastest.


    Especially this so-called scandal.


    Soon, it spread to the entire palace.


    When the queen mother heard that she didn''t believe it at first, she was a little angry when she saw what they said was plausible, and ordered to arrest the person who spread the rumors.


    In her heart, she still refused to believe that Yun Dai would do such a thing, only that it was those rumors that slandered again.


    Unexpectedly, the spread became more and more severe, and in the end even the emperor heard about it, and directly called the prince to ask.


    Zhao Yuanjing denied it.


    But the outside of the palace was spreading this matter, and no one could assume that it hadn''t heard it.


    After all, it''s too ugly.


    Not only did it damage the royal majesty, it was also bad for the prince¡¯s reputation.


    The prince himself has no heirs due to physical illness, and has become a major concern for the former harem. Nowadays, I have added a Liangyuan, who actually lived outside and gave birth to children.


    How can royal blood be confused at will?


    This is a big deal for the Zhao clan.


    The situation is a little out of control.


    As if there is a big hand controlling everything behind.


    It also alarmed the supervisors of Yushitai, and I don''t know where they got the news.


    All of these officials were not afraid of death. They first asked the royal prince to punish Yundai. The prince was tough, and they knelt outside the royal study room. If the emperor and prince did not agree, they would not die.


    So there was a stalemate between the monarch and his subjects, and the canonization ceremony over there had to be temporarily shelved.


    Unexpectedly, it came out at this time, saying that Yun Liangyuan was not originally surnamed Yun, but was the second daughter of Gu Shi Lang''s family of the Ministry of Industry, and she had committed disorder in her boudoir.


    Gu''s family also exploded now.

 Chapter 162： Gus panic

    Gu Hongmiao never thought that his second daughter, who was kicked out of the house, would enter the palace.


    Not only entered the palace, but also became the prince''s woman.


    This is incredible to him.


    How on earth did this evil barrier be done?


    Based on the scandals she has done, how dare she?


    Now it''s alright, not only was he exposed, but Gu''s family was tired!


    Gu Hongmiao was furious, and Ye clan persuaded him, he even fired at Ye clan and roared: "If you hadn''t stopped you, I would have killed that wicked obstacle, how could there be today''s disaster!"


    Ye''s was also unhappy, and said, "Isn''t that your own daughter? I stopped you, and I stopped wrong?"


    "My Gu family would rather never have such a daughter! It is simply a lost star, a scourge!" Gu Hongmiao simply regretted his intestines at this time, and did not kill Yun Dai in the first place.


    Either she has to be locked up and she can''t be called out to be embarrassing.


    However, it is useless to regret now, we still have to find a way to solve the problem.


    The whole family is angry.


    Gu Yunxiang cried angrily in the house, without eating for a day.


    The spread of the elder sister''s incident has also affected her reputation. She has also reached the age of negotiating relatives. When this incident suddenly happened, what good family is willing to marry her?


    It was useless for Gu Chengan to comfort her.


    Gu Chengan himself is about to be Qiuwei this fall, and his sister will have an impact on him.


    "Oh." Gu Chengan sighed, "The Gu family is really unfavorable for a passing year, and somehow, the second sister is so uneasy."


    Gu Chengning said coldly: "What''s the use of saying this now. She is separated from us by one floor, and you are a sibling with your eldest brother. You are not worried about her life or death at all."


    Gu Chengan said grimly: "She has severed her brother-sister relationship with me, and I am still worried about what she will do!"


    Gu Chengning rolled his eyes and left.


    Gu Yunxiang threw himself on the pillow, crying eyes red: "I don''t have the face to go out to meet people, big brother, what can I do in the future...!"


    "Don''t panic, it may not be impossible. Besides, you are you and she is her. You can''t confuse it." Gu Chengan comforted in every way, seeing her crying eyes swollen, and it was uncomfortable.


    The family up and down was really miserable by this unconscious sister.


    The eldest sister Gu Yunwu also came.


    Yun Wu is the oldest child in the family. She was married ten years ago. She is now twenty-five and she is not very close to her younger siblings.


    But she is a gentle and dignified woman who still loves her younger siblings.


    Especially for Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai was born with a dystocia, leading to Ming''s death, and therefore not most people like it. When Yundai was a child, even though she was a prostitute, she loved her more by this big sister.


    It''s a pity that when she is married, she can''t take care of her sister very much.


    If it weren''t for the uproar from the palace, she still didn''t know that Yun Dai had happened such a big thing.


    When she came back, she went to see her father and mother and asked her father why this happened to her sister.


    Gu Hongmiao sneered and said, "You came to ask me? You are married by yourself, and you don''t care about family affairs. Now that something goes wrong, maybe it is to hurt your husband''s family that you came back in a hurry?"


    Yun Wu flushed angrily, and said, "I have complicated things at home, and I have to raise my children. Where did I know that something like this happened to Dai''er? If there is something in the family, I never send anyone to tell me! It''s not that it came out from the palace, I''m afraid I will still be kept in the dark!"

 Chapter 163： Imprison

    "Who is hiding it from you, you should go back to your husband''s house, and the water thrown by your married daughter, come back and do nothing." Gu Hongmiao said coldly.


    The family of Yun Wu''s husband is not high, and Gu Hongmiao has never looked down upon her son-in-law, so he is indifferent to Yun Wu.


    This is also the reason why Yun Wu has come back less.


    Yun Wu said, "Father, don''t say this. We can''t care about something wrong with my sister now."


    "Control? How?" Gu Hongmiao sneered, "Are you treating her as a trivial thing? A crime of deceiving you!"


    Yun Wu was anxious: "No matter what, she is the daughter of the Gu family! The Gu family can''t ignore her!"


    "You are wrong about this. She is no longer the daughter of the Gu family, and her name is missing from the genealogy." Gu Hongmiao said, feeling calm.


    Yes, how could he forget this.


    That Nie Zhan had long since severed ties with the family.


    Since she is no longer a member of the Gu family, what else is there to worry about?


    Gu Hongmiao calmed down immediately.


    Yun Wu was shocked when she heard it.


    "Father, how can you do this?" She paled. "You just removed Dai''er from the genealogy. Do you know what this means to her?"


    How important is clan to a person!


    Doesn''t he know?


    "You don''t need to worry about these things. Go home, don''t run towards it if you have nothing to do." Gu Hongmiao took a sip of tea and said lightly.


    Gu Yunwu was extremely chilling.


    She angrily said: "Father, you are worthy of the mother''s spirit in the sky by doing this? Dai''er, whom she bought with her life, you..."


    Snapped!


    Gu Hongmiao slapped her, and said angrily: "Don''t mention this to me! Your sisters are all a virtue! Get out!"


    Gu Yunwu covered her face, holding back the tears not to fall.


    She walked out of Gu''s door.


    Wei Donglai hurriedly stepped forward to meet her: "Lady, what happened?"


    When Gu Yunwu saw her husband, tears fell: "If you can make a difference, I won''t be able to return to her parents'' house all year round. I only know that Dai''er has happened such a big thing now..."


    Wei Donglai was ashamed: "Madam, don''t get angry. Gu''s family doesn''t help. Let''s think of other ways, we can''t ignore the second sister. I have two good brothers working in Jinyiwei. I will ask them to inquire about the situation."


    At this time, Yundai had been ordered by the emperor to be locked in the inner prison of the prison guardian.


    After all, the emperor could not withstand the pressure.


    Several dozen ministers knelt at the door, and the queen mother also ordered a strict investigation.


    The emperor wanted Guan Yundai, but Zhao Yuanjing objected to him, so he banned Zhao Yuanjing in the East Palace in a fit of anger. Then he ordered Jin Yiwei to check the whereabouts of the child.


    Evidence must be told in everything.


    The child must be found.


    Yun Dai was detained in prison. Although the care was strict, she still received a note that Zhao Yuanjing tried to find a way to pass in, saying that he had sent Xu Hu to protect Yan''er in advance, so that she could feel at ease.


    He will protect them.


    Will rescue her as soon as possible.


    Yun Dai had no hope for him.


    Now that he is also banned, Concubine Chen will definitely not let her come out alive.


    Sure enough, someone from Sansi came to interrogate her that night.


    Yundai is very acquainted and will answer whatever she asks.


    As for Yan''er''s whereabouts, she really didn''t know, and she could only answer that way.


    However, the father-in-law of the Superintendent of Rites didn''t believe it and wanted to torture her.


    The torture of women in the harem is also particular. It''s so painful that you don''t want to live, and you can''t leave scars.


    Generally speaking, there are three types of punishments imposed on concubines, concubines and palace maids by the princes and prisoners, namely, post and add officials, laughter and water.


    For the face of His Royal Highness, the Superintendent of Rites wanted to perform waterboarding on Yun Dai.


    She was tied to a chair and covered her face with a towel.


    "Little Lord Yun, don''t blame our family." The father-in-law of the Superintendent of Rites carried the pot and poured water on her face.


    "Stop!" came a clear drink.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night. Please also ask for recommendation tickets. If there are 3,000 tickets tomorrow, we will add more.

 Chapter 164： Jailbreak (recommended ticket plus more)

    Yun Dai was covered with her face, her hearing was still there.


    She felt that the voice seemed familiar.


    Immediately there was a series of heavy footsteps, in the dark and silent inner prison, like a heavy hammer, knocking on the heart one by one.


    The footsteps approached and stopped. The next moment, a hand stretched over and lifted the thick cotton cloth on Yun Dai''s face.


    Yundai went blind for an instant, and then her eyesight gradually recovered.


    In front of him was a gentle and handsome face of a young man.


    Yun Dai remembered.


    He is Jin Lan, Lord Jin.


    Last time, it was just a glimpse. When we met up close this time, the beauty of the prosperous age was amazing.


    No wonder he can become the most famous son of Jin in Kyoto.


    Jin Lan glanced at her and confirmed that she was still alive, then she retracted her gaze and raised her chin to a guard next to her. The guard immediately drew out the knife and cut off Yun Dai''s posture on her wrist.


    Yun Dai''s wrist hurt and numb.


    The father-in-law of the Li Supervisor tried to stop: "Sir Xiao Jin, what are you doing? Please don''t hinder our family''s official affairs..."


    "The official is ordered to accept the interrogation." Jin Lan undoubtedly interrupted him, and at the same time raised a waistband and said, "This official is the deputy to the prosecutor. It is natural to take over the trial, please, please!"


    Although his voice was gentle, his tone was strong.


    The father-in-law of Li Jian frowned, and said angrily: "If there is something wrong, our family will not take responsibility!"


    Jin Lan insisted: "All matters after the officer took over have nothing to do with the father-in-law."


    The father-in-laws of the li supervisor had to leave.


    Jin Lan looked at Yun Dai now.


    Her wrists were intertwined with blue and purple, strangled by a hard twine.


    "Little Master Yun, is there a big problem?" Jin Lan asked.


    His voice has the meaning of gold and stone, like some kind of musical instrument, in the quiet and dark inner prison, there is a faint echo.


    Yun Dai shook her head, sat up straight, and said dumbly: "Thank you, Mr. Jin, for the relief."


    This inner prison is too dark and depressing.


    And it''s cold.


    She feels very uncomfortable.


    "I''m here by the order of His Royal Highness." Jin Lan said softly, "I am the deputy chief of punishment and supervision, and His Royal Highness also serves as the chief officer of punishment and supervision. Therefore, I am his subordinate."


    After listening to Yundai, she thought to herself, could this be regarded as stealing by guards.


    Jin Lan asked the guards to guard at the door, and he started to untie the vermilion official uniform.


    Yun Dai looked at him in surprise.


    Jin Lan quickly took off the outer vermilion official uniform, which was covered in a dark black flying fish costume, embroidered with blue woven gold makeup and flying fish over the shoulders, tight waist, and gorgeous clothing.


    Make Yundai''s eyes bright.


    Jin Lan looked like a gentle scholar, wearing a flying fish costume, she was still handsome enough to burst.


    He continued to take off, taking off the flying fish suit, which was another long gown.


    There are two layers inside and outside, as if they were specially designed to bring flying fish clothes.


    "Little Master Yun, please don''t mind." He handed the flying fish suit to Yun Dai and said, "In the palace, the investigation is strict. Besides, it is difficult for me to bring the clothes in."


    Yun Dai took the clothes: "You want me to wear this?"


    "Yes, you pretend to be a guard and leave with me,"


    "Prison Break?" Yun Dai looked at him.


    Jin Lan picked up the vermilion official mansion, re-dressed it, and said: "This is all your Highness meant. Your Highness can''t come in person. Lord Yun will feel wronged for a while."


    "Where will Master Jin take me?"


    "Don¡¯t worry, Lord Yun, I will make proper arrangements." Jin Lan said, "His Royal Highness and I are called subordinates, but we grew up together, and our love is extraordinary. Right now you are not safe in the palace. Your Highness means Yes, let me take you out for a while. Lord Yun can trust his minister."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Thank you beautiful people for your votes. This chapter will be updated, and the remaining four chapters will be updated in the evening.

 Chapter 165： Brother Jin

    Jin Lan said, taking out a piece of jade.


    It was a piece of Pisces Jue that Zhao Yuanjing often hung around his waist.


    Yundai nodded: "There is Lord Laojin."


    Jin Lan turned her back.


    Yundai put on a flying fish suit.


    She is slenderer and shorter than Jin Lan.


    Fortunately, this flying fish suit was originally a tight and neat style. She tightened her belt, which was also suitable.


    It''s just a bit longer.


    Jin Lan turned to look at her, and pointed to her hair: "Little Master Yun''s hair style will also be changed. Liu Yong, bring the crown you hid."


    The guard guarding at the door scratched his head in embarrassment, and took out a plain silver black gauze from his arms.


    Yundai couldn''t help laughing when she saw it.


    What kind of love is this?


    Jin Lan watched her smile, and explained: "This kid is 8-rank, so he can only wear Wujiao Wusha. I heard that there is hope for promotion to 7th-rank at the end of the year, so he made this plain silver Wusha early. ."


    How much I want to be promoted.


    Yun Dai smiled at Liu Yong.


    Liu Yong flushed his face and turned around without saying a word.


    Yun Dai put on the plain silver black yarn, which was much bigger.


    She figured out a way, curling up her long hair and holding her hat.


    It was a little small to set off her face.


    "Little Lord Yun is following me, try not to look up." Jin Lan told her, "I have arranged a carriage outside."


    Yun Dai nodded: "Everything depends on Lord Jin."


    Jin Lan grabbed some straw from the ground and put it under the bedding, imitating someone lying in it, and then led Yun Dai and Liu Yong out of the prison.


    Along the way, I met many palace people and even some officials.


    But Jin Yiwei''s fame is beyond the scope, and ordinary palace people and low-level officials dare not provoke them.


    The road was unimpeded.


    Unexpectedly, at the last palace gate, I met Princess Yuan Š–.


    Princess Yuan Yan wore a beautiful breasted skirt with delicate jade embroidered shoes on her feet. Seeing Jin Lan, she brightened her eyes and said, "Brother Jin, I''ve been waiting for you for a while, where are you going? Up?"


    Jin Lan stopped, saluted, and said gently: "The minister has important tasks, I don''t know what is the matter with the princess?"


    Princess Yuanyan took his hand: "Brother Jin, I want to go out of the palace to play, will you go with me?"


    Jin Lan calmly avoided her hand and said, "Princess, the minister still has important matters."


    "What''s the matter with you!" Princess Yuan Yan pouted, "I don''t care. I begged the queen for a long time before she allowed me to go out of the palace for a long time. If you are not worthy of me, I will follow you. Wherever you go, I will go. where!"


    Jin Lan said: "Princess, His Royal Highness is being confined. The minister is very worried and is not in the mood to play with the princess."


    Princess Yuan Yan said indifferently: "It''s just a confinement, and nothing will happen. I don''t worry, what are you worried about? Go, go."


    Many people came here in the distance.


    If she does not leave, Yundai will be exposed.


    Jin Lan frowned and said, "Princess, the minister has urgent official duties. If he can''t send it in time..."


    "Is it enough for them to send it?" Yuan Yan followed Yun Dai and Liu Yong with his fingers.


    Yun Dai hung her head deeper.


    Jin Lan untied her embroidered spring knife, handed it to Yun Dai, and instructed: "You two take my knife and go to work immediately, don''t delay."


    Liu Yong responded and led Yun Dai to the carriage at the door.


    Yun Dai climbed into the carriage and looked out from the window. Princess Yuanjia insisted on pulling Jin Lan away.


    "My grandma, I was scared to death." Liu Yong patted his chest. "I was so scared that I was sweating. It was too dangerous. How could I meet her so badly."


    Yun Dai glanced at him: "Master Jin is not in danger, right?"

 Chapter 166： Deep in the cloud

    "Dangerous?" Liu Yong laughed, "No, no. Princess Yuanjia admires our adults, but the ruling and the public knows things. But our adults have been ignored. I can''t say that there is no danger at all. Women are fierce...Uh!"


    He was going to gossip a lot, and suddenly he woke up. It wasn''t his colleagues who were flying all over the sky, but the prince''s woman, and quickly closed his mouth tightly.


    Yun Dai didn''t care, just smiled.


    She felt a little guilty. If she had to cover her, Jin Lan could have rejected Princess Yuanjie.


    This time was pulled away alive.


    The carriage galloped on the road.


    I have been running non-stop for most of the day, the road is getting harder and harder to walk, and the bumpy car is almost flying.


    When she finally stopped, Yun Dai jumped under the car, and the first thing she did was to help the tree to vomit.


    She didn''t get any drips for a day, and she couldn''t vomit anything except some bitter water.


    Liu Yong waited for her.


    After vomiting, she eased for a while, and the feeling of motion sickness slowly disappeared.


    "Little Master Yun has suffered." Liu Yong said with shame, "There are many mountains and roads here, and the road is difficult."


    He handed over a water bag.


    Yun Dai took it and took a big sip, feeling refreshed, and said with a smile: "How sweet is this water."


    "It''s the water in the spring over there." Liu Yong smiled. "Little Lord Yun, this is Yushan. My sir has a mountain villa here. Almost no one knows. You live in peace, no one can find it."


    "Master Jin''s Zhuangzi?" Yun Dai looked around, a house halfway up the mountain, hidden in the depths of the clouds, quiet and ethereal like a fairyland.


    Yun Dai praised her in her heart.


    Such a location is indeed only worthy of a fairy like Jin Lan.


    Liu Yong escorted her to the door of the house, panting and said: "My subordinates, my subordinates won''t go in. You have to go back quickly so as not to be suspected. Master Yun, go in by yourself, there are a few old servants inside, and they all follow them. I''ve been told."


    Yun Dai asked him: "You let me go, and the palace found that I was no longer there. Isn''t it troublesome for you?"


    Liu Yong smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Lord Yun, Your Highness has already arranged it. You can stay at ease."


    Yun Dai watched him leave, took off the veil from her head, turned around and knocked on the door.


    An old servant in his 50s and 60s came over to open the door with a loud voice: "This must be Lady Yun? The master has already ordered, come, come in. The old lady is coming, and Miss Yun is here."


    Aunt You came out and said with a smile: "It''s here, but the house is already cleaned up."


    Yun Dai looked over and was about to speak, but her eyes were attracted by a young woman behind her aunt.


    The appearance of the young woman in her twenties is gentle.


    None of this is the most important.


    Most importantly, she was holding a baby boy in her arms.


    "Yan''er..." Yun Dai looked at him and couldn''t help stepping forward.


    Aunt You hurriedly said, "Fanglan, hug the baby to Lady Yun."


    Yun Dai couldn''t wait, stepped forward to take Yan''er, and hugged him tightly.


    Smelling the warm and sweet milk scent from the baby''s body, Yun Dai''s tears almost fell.


    Yan''er stretched out her small hand, tucked her right thumb in her mouth, and looked at her quietly and timidly, without crying.


    Speaking of which, except for the first three months, Yun Dai hardly accompanies him well.


    He must not remember Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai felt infinitely guilty.


    She kissed Yan''er a lot of cheeks before she asked, "Why is Yan''er here?"

 Chapter 167： Call a mother to listen

    Uncle You smiled and said: "A few days earlier, the son sent the child over, and said that the child''s mother would come over a few days ago. Tell us to take good care of it."


    Yun Dai was surprised.


    Did Zhao Yuanjing think of today?


    "Ms. Yun, the house is clean. Go and rest. Xianglan and I will cook some food." Aunt You took her to a house.


    This villa is not big, but it is exquisite everywhere, with a rustic charm.


    The house is clean and spotless.


    Yun Dai hugged Yan''er and thanked them.


    Aunt You smiled and said, "Xianglan is my daughter-in-law, and my son went hunting in the mountains. This village is our family, and only the son comes here occasionally on weekdays. If Lady Yun has any needs, just tell Xianglan."


    "It''s hard work Xianglan sister-in-law to take care of Yan''er during this time." Yun Dai thanked her sincerely.


    Xianglan smiled gently: "Brother Yan is behaved, I really love him in my heart. Sister, rest, I will find a dress for you to change, and get some food."


    Yun Dai is still wearing a flying fish costume.


    She changed into a cotton skirt from Pandan, and after a meal of game, she felt much more comfortable. He fed Yan''er some silly food, and after drinking goat''s milk, he put his arms around him and fell asleep in a daze.


    Yan''er is well raised, chubby, with arms like lotus roots, and the soft ones in his arms are all milky.


    Yun Dai hasn''t slept for a long time so sweet and relieved.


    Yan''er woke up first, wet his pants, and felt uncomfortable. Haw wanted to get people''s attention.


    He snorted for a while, and when no one was paying attention to him, he rolled around, climbed onto Yun Dai''s head, and sat down on her face.


    Yun Dai: "..."


    She hurriedly hugged Yan''er with both hands, picked him up, crying with a sad face: "Son, your mother doesn''t like the smell of your urine at all."


    Yan''er looked at her with a bitter face and frowned, as if it were funny, she grinned and giggled, revealing four small teeth.


    Yun Dai squeezed his chubby face and said, "Good son, call your mother, call mother to listen."


    Yan''er stared at her mouth, grunted a few times, and refused to scream.


    Yun Dai didn''t care either.


    It''s still a tiny baby.


    What can I know.


    She went to the bedside and brought a pair of clean pants to Yan''er to change.


    Xianglan knocked on the door and came in, smiling: "The son is here, ask my sister to talk. I just warmed up the goat''s milk, shall I feed it to Yan''er?"


    "Okay, trouble sister-in-law." Yun Dai handed Yan''er to her.


    She arranged her skirt, combed her hair, and went to Jin Lan''s study.


    Jin Lan stood outside the window, looking at the scenery outside.


    Yun Dai''s footsteps made him look back.


    "Little Lord Yun." He bowed a gentle, gentle manner.


    Yun Dai waved her hand hurriedly: "I am still a little lord, Master Jin will call me Yun Dai."


    Jin Lan smiled and said, "This is not okay. Is Lord Yun still used to living here?"


    "God''s residence." Yun Dai smiled, "I can''t be satisfied anymore. What''s the situation in the palace now, am I causing you a lot of trouble?"


    Jin Lan said in a polite manner: "These are all arrangements made by His Highness. Originally, the young master was to be arranged on His Royal Highness''s own Zhuangzi, but the Zhuangzi of His Royal Highness are registered in the register. There are traces to follow and it is not safe. So I wronged the young master for the time being. Placed here at the minister. As for the situation in the palace, the little lord doesn¡¯t have to worry about it, it¡¯s not a big deal. The reason for sending you out is just not to let those who have the intention to take advantage of it. After this period of time, after calming down, your Highness will pick you up go back."

 Chapter 168： Yaner looks like a person

    Yun Dai sighed, "It''s not easy to talk about going back."


    She turned and looked at the misty mountain view outside the window, feeling that it would be nice to live here and stay with Yan''er.


    Jin Lan said, "Don''t worry too much, Master Yun."


    Yun Dai asked: "How is his situation? He is still in confinement?"


    "Don''t worry, Master Yun, Your Highness is fine." Jin Lan paused, "In two days, Your Highness will come to see you in person."


    Yun Dai said nothing.


    Jin Lan didn''t seem to know what to say, and was silent for a while, and said, "I saw You Qing hit a deer back just now. How does Master Yun want to eat?"


    Yun Dai thought of his roasting rabbits, and said with a smile: "Just roast and eat."


    A smile appeared on Jin Lan''s handsome face: "It''s just what I want."


    Also a lover of food.


    The main dish for dinner is indeed roast venison, fresh venison, just sprinkle a little salt, it will be tender and delicious. Served with soft glutinous pancake rolls and spring onions, the fragrant tongue must be swallowed.


    Yun Dai was struggling.


    When she was walking in the yard holding Yan''er, she met Young Master Jin who was also walking.


    He was obviously struggling.


    Such a gentle and jade-like young man, came to take a walk with a full stomach. Thinking about it, it was still a bit funny.


    So Yun Dai laughed.


    Jin Lan was a little embarrassed. When she glanced over Yan''er, she couldn''t help but let out a hum.


    He stared at Yan''er for a while, and couldn''t help but get closer.


    Yan Er was afraid, so she drilled her head into Yun Dai''s arms.


    Yun Dai patted him on the back and smiled: "Master Jin likes children so much?"


    Jin Lan gave a light cough, took a step back, and said, "Don''t mind Xiaozhu Yun. I just looked at this child and felt familiar. It looked like a person."


    Yun Dai moved slightly in her heart and asked, "Who is it like?"


    Although she had never thought of going to Yan''er''s father, she was still a little curious.


    How could the original owner be a daughter, she would never be too embarrassed to make her commit.


    Jin Lan looked at Yan''er carefully for a while, and frowned: "Did Lord Yun not find out by himself? I think this kid... looks a bit similar to His Highness."


    "Who?"


    "Just... Your Royal Highness." Jin Lan said, feeling incredible, so she stopped.


    Yun Dai looked down at Yan''er.


    This beautiful little face carved in pink jade, those phoenix eyes...


    It really is¡­¡­


    Yun Dai froze for a while, and shook her head: "There are so many people who look alike. Besides, Yan''er is too young, so you can tell where you are."


    Jin Lan smiled and said, "His Royal Highness and I grew up together. I can remember what he looked like when he was a child. If it is not like him, I dare not say anything."


    After hesitating, he said, "I shouldn''t have said such things as a courtier, but it is related to your Highness. I still want to ask. Does Lord Yun really know who the child''s biological father is?"


    Yun Dai shook her head: "I really don''t know."


    Jin Lan was also embarrassed.


    It was the first time for him, a man who was not married, to discuss this kind of thing with a woman.


    "No matter what, I think that this matter should be known to His Royal Highness." Jin Lan said cautiously, "What if this child is really related to His Royal Highness?"


    Yun Dai was silent.


    She thinks this kind of thing is ridiculous, where is there such a coincidence?


    But what if?


    Yun Dai was inexplicably heavy.


    After two days like a fairy, Zhao Yuanjing came in the evening of the third day.


    Yun Dai did not expect that he would be able to get out of confinement so quickly.


    Could it be that the emperor has calmed down, the superintendent will not kneel to death, and the government will not disturb the wind and rain?


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Tomorrow, we will continue to add more than three thousand votes.

 Chapter 169： The restless chubby hand (recommended ticket plus more)

    When Zhao Yuanjing arrived, the villa was quiet.


    At dusk, the mountain was very quiet, and occasionally a bunch of birds were raised by the sound of wind and leaves falling.


    Jin Lan accompanied him.


    Zhao Yuanjing walked to the door of Zhuangzi and stopped slowly.


    His exquisite and gorgeous moon-white gown was blown up by the wind, depicting a slender and tight musculoskeletal outline.


    The thrushes seem to blend with the mountain scenery.


    It''s just a little deserted.


    "Your Highness, they are all inside." Jin Lan came up and said.


    "Are you sure that kid looks...like me?" Zhao Yuanjing asked him back.


    He doesn''t really want to see the kid.


    The thought that Yundai had given birth to another man made him feel uncomfortable.


    He came mainly because he wanted to see Yun Dai.


    Jin Lan smiled and said, "His Royal Highness and I have not known each other for a day or two. Am I someone who would make fun of this kind of thing?"


    He stepped forward and knocked on the door: "Old You, open the door."


    Uncle You ran over to open the door and saw a young man standing beside Jin Lan. He was gorgeously dressed and handsome. He knew that he was not an ordinary person at first glance, and he dared not look at him.


    Jin Lan didn''t explain Zhao Yuanjing''s identity, and said, "Old Xu, this is my good friend Zhao Gongzi. You ask Auntie to prepare some food and tea."


    "Hey, okay, I''ll go now." Lao You greeted the old woman to go busy.


    Jin Lan said to Zhao Yuanjing: "I will take the palace down to see Xiaozhu Yun."


    Zhao Yuanjing paused, and asked him: "I look... there is nothing wrong with it, right?"


    Jin Lan heard the words, looked back at him, and smiled: "His Royal Highness, don''t want to joke with your ministers. Even if you wear a pocket, you are probably one of the best looks in the world."


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his eyebrows: "However, Jingcheng wants to marry your young master Jin, far more than me."


    Jin Lan smiled helplessly and shook his head: "It''s not because your highness is low-key. I have seen your beautiful lady in the capital, and I counted them with one hand."


    "I heard that Yuan Yan is still pestering you?"


    "I can''t talk about entanglement, your Highness doesn''t need to bother about it." Jin Lan said relaxedly, "I am not here, Your Highness knows."


    He is talented, and the court needs talents like him, and Zhao Yuanjing will never allow his talents to be buried.


    He would never marry any royal princess.


    Being a concierge means that the future will stop here, and it will no longer be possible to enter the cabinet to worship.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "In that case, let the Jin family decide on a suitable girl for you earlier. Let Yuansi give up earlier."


    Jin Lan nodded in response, stopped, and said, "The place in front is where the mother and son of Yun Xiao live, go down."


    Thin bamboo curtains hung at the door.


    Zhao Yuanjing raised the curtain and walked in, the room smelled of milk.


    Going around the screen, facing a gumbed, hung a cyan gauze tent.


    There are faint figures in it.


    Zhao Yuanjing walked over, raised his hand to open the tent, and saw Yun Dai lying on her side, dozing off with her eyes closed.


    She supported her chin with one hand and rested her hand on the child''s back.


    She wore a thin light yellow jacket, which fell loosely on her shoulders, exposing her neck and shoulders.


    Zhao Yuanjing pursed his lips and turned his attention to the child in the bed.


    The child slept soundly, and his dense, long eyelashes attracted attention.


    Wearing a little blue shirt and chubby cheeks, they were very similar to Yun Dai''s meat bun face.


    He leaned against Yun Dai''s arms and put one hand on Yun Dai''s chest.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at it for a while, then bent over and took the chubby hand away.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    This chapter is a plus, and the remaining four chapters will be updated at night.

 Chapter 170： Keep quiet

    Yun Dai didn''t fall asleep, the breath of him bending over and leaning over made her wake up.


    She saw a hand holding Yan''er''s little hand, looking at it was obviously not Xianglan''s sister-in-law, thinking it was a thief, she slapped him quickly, and jumped desperately.


    "It''s me!" Zhao Yuanjing''s deep voice came into her ears.


    Yun Dai looked back and saw him, startled.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her hand: "Don''t let go?"


    Yun Dai hurriedly released her hand and got off the bed.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her and said, "Put your clothes on. If you wear them in broad daylight, sleep like this."


    Yun Dai''s **** slipped down.


    She hurriedly picked up the tattered child and put it on, and explained: "Yan''er is sleepy, I''m coaxing him to sleep."


    "He sleeps, do you follow him?"


    "His Royal Highness, are you here to find fault?" Yun Dai resisted the urge to yawn, her voice was soft and rustling when she woke up. There is also a lovely pink on his face.


    ...


    Yun Dai ignored him, closed her clothes, and said, "If you have something to say, don''t wake Yan''er."


    "I''m about to ask you something." Zhao Yuanjing glanced at the sleeping Yan''er and asked, "Who is this kid?"


    "do not know."


    "You say it again?" Zhao Yuanjing said with a cold face, "You don''t know who is the father of the child you gave birth to yourself? You don''t have a brain?"


    When Yun Dai heard this, she became angry, endured and endured, and said with a sneer, "I said that I don¡¯t know but I don¡¯t know. Your Royal Highness comes to ask me now, what do you mean? Do you think this child looks like you? If you are similar, it¡¯s yours? As a man, don¡¯t you know what woman you have been with? You don¡¯t have a brain!"


    Zhao Yuanjing''s face suddenly darkened: "You say it again?"


    He is a prince, a natural superior, and under his anger, the coercion is still a bit scary.


    Yun Dai knew that he could no longer provoke him, so she fell silent.


    Zhao Yuanjing flicked his sleeves and left.


    He was afraid that if he stayed, he couldn''t help but beat the dead woman.


    The two broke up unhappily, and Jin Lan was a bit unlucky. He was dragged to hunt in the mountains and spent the night in the mountains until dawn.


    It was still cold in the mountains in early autumn.


    This night, the gentle and elegant Master Jin was freezing.

 Chapter 171： You let me go

    Jin Lan was riding on horseback, holding her red nose, and sighed: "I haven''t suffered this sin for a long time. My Highness, why are you?"


    His Royal Highness chucked hunting in the evening without speaking.


    Jin Lan was also helpless.


    Zhao Yuanjing hung a lot of prey on his horse, and he was still full of energy and spirit after spending the whole night. It is in sharp contrast with Jin Lan.


    Everyone only thought that he was weak, who would have thought that he was a magical archer with no arrows.


    However, his face has been gloomy all night.


    "You''ve abandoned your riding and shooting." Zhao Yuanjing glanced at him and said coldly.


    Jin Lan sniffed and said, "I am not here, and your Highness does not know. Did you see the child yesterday?"


    When it comes to Yan''er, Zhao Yuanjing''s face becomes darker.


    "Jin Lan, are you crazy, just point to a child and say that it is my son?" He said coldly, "How old is this child. At that time, I didn''t even know Gu Yundai."


    Jin Lan sighed: "I really think this child looks like His Royal Highness. Could it be that your Royal Highness has forgotten it all night?"


    He and Zhao Yuanjing grew up together, and they are Zhao Yuanjing''s companions. The relationship is deeper than that of his brothers. Although they are monarchs and ministers on the surface, the relationship is extraordinary.


    It''s fine to say these things in private.


    Zhao Yuanjing said calmly: "Before Chen Xueyan, I hadn''t had any woman. After her, there was only one Gu Yundai. But I haven''t been with Gu Yundai for long, so that child cannot be my son."


    Jin Lan said: "Actually, I have always been curious. His Royal Highness has been married to Concubine Chen Fang for so long. Why is Concubine Chen Fang not pregnant?"


    "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask!" Zhao Yuanjing said with a black face.


    Jin Lan closed her mouth, and after a while, she became weak again: "Your Highness, the wild duck you hunted looks pretty good..."


    Zhao Yuanjing was too lazy to pay attention to him, and walked away with his horse belly.


    "His Royal Highness, wait for me--" Jin Lan hurriedly rode up to keep up.


    Yun Dai was washing Yan''er''s face and hands while washing her hands and reading poems to him.


    Xianglan smiled and said, "I don''t understand my brother so young."


    "You don''t need to understand, it''s been nurtured since childhood." Yun Dai smiled, "Sister-in-law, go and work, I can take him alone."


    "I''ll bring your breakfast." Xianglan smiled. "The son went hunting in the mountains. I didn''t come back all night. I have to go and have a look."


    Yun Dai''s heart moved: "He... has Young Master Zhao gone too?"


    "We went together."


    "Oh..." Yun Dai smiled, "Sister-in-law, are you busy."


    After Xianglan went out, Yun Dai took a cotton kerchief and wiped Yan''er''s face clean, and teased him with a smile: "Yan''er, dear, let''s live here in the future and won''t go anywhere, okay?"


    "Not good." Zhao Yuanjing''s voice came from the door.


    The smile on Yun Dai''s face suddenly disappeared, and she turned behind the screen while holding Yan''er.


    Zhao Yuanjing followed, and said coldly: "Are you talking to your lord? Your temperament is not small, who gives you the courage?"


    Yundai turned a deaf ear, put Yan''er on the bed, bowed her head to change his clothes.


    "I''m talking to you." Zhao Yuanjing squeezed her wrist.


    Yun Dai suffers from pain: "Are you going to end it? Did you come to breathe with me?"


    Yan''er was frightened and started crying.


    Her face flushed and she was aggrieved.


    Yun Dai was busy going to hug him, but Zhao Yuanjing held him.


    "You let me go!" Yun Dai was anxious and angry, and bit his hand hard.

 Chapter 172： Are you a dog?

    Zhao Yuanjing''s hands are like fine iron, motionless.


    The bite quickly oozes blood.


    "Are you a dog, you like to bite so much?" he said coldly.


    "I am a dog, then what are you?" Yun Dai was extremely angry.


    "Things with sharp teeth and sharp mouths." Zhao Yuanjing said casually, "Your son is not too happy if you look happy in your mouth."


    Yan''er was struggling with little hands and feet on the bed, crying loudly.


    Tears flowed all over his face.


    Yun Dai felt terribly distressed and softened her voice: "His Royal Highness, let me coax Yan''er, he was frightened."


    Zhao Yuanjing shouted outside: "Come in, someone."


    Pandan hurriedly bowed his head and came in.


    "Take this child out." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    Xianglan hurriedly carried Yan''er out.


    As soon as she went out, Zhao Yuanjing threw Yun Dai onto the bed.


    Yun Dai was embarrassed and angry.


    But in the face of absolute power, all her struggles were in vain.


    After a long time.


    Yun Dai shrank herself in the quilt, motionless.


    Zhao Yuanjing put on his clothes and left.


    Before he left, he put on a sentence: "Like me? Huh! I will check now and find out that man has come, and hang him on the doorway for three days!"


    He hadn''t cared about it before, but now...


    He made a ruthless statement, and he must find out the matter.


    How can a woman give birth to a child without knowing who the father is?


    Zhao Yuanjing does not believe in this evil.


    He greeted Jin Lan and left.


    Jin Lan only saw Yun Dai during lunch.


    Yun Dai has calmed down.


    "There are still many things in the palace. Your Royal Highness will go back first." He explained.


    Yun Dai lowered her head to eat without speaking.


    Jin Lan watched her showing a part of her wrist outside the sleeves, and the bruises seemed to get worse, and she guessed something in her heart.


    "His Royal Highness is also taking a risk this time." He said, "Let you go, the emperor is furious. The government is also unwilling..."


    "Prince Jin," Yun Dai said suddenly, "Can you prepare a carriage for me?"


    "why?"


    "I want to leave here." Yun Dai said, "take Yan''er with him."


    Jin Lan shook her head: "I can''t do this."


    Yun Dai said: "You have seen the situation in the palace. I can''t go back. I don''t want to endure your Highness anymore, let alone let Yan''er grow up angry."


    She thought that Zhao Yuanjing was still an ordinary person after all, and it was impossible to tolerate his own cuckold.


    Maybe he can bear it now, but as time goes by, he will remind himself every day that his woman has a son outside. What if he suddenly goes mad and wants to kill Yan''er?


    It is important to know that the companion of the king is like the tiger.


    Yun Dai said, "Unless you look at me for twelve hours, I will always have a chance to leave."


    Jin Lan was silent.


    ...


    At the same time, Zhao Yuanjing quickly returned to the palace.


    He immediately called Xu Hu and asked him to go to six doors to find out about the second daughter of the Gu family more than a year ago.


    After the arrangement, the emperor learned that he had come back, and called him over and gave him a bad breath.


    "I closed your confinement, so you dare to run out?" The emperor couldn''t wait to throw the zipper at him, "Look at so many zhezi, so many! How can I see it alone?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Erchen knows his mistake. It''s up to the son of the son."


    "This is not busy. I ask you, where have you been?"


    "Erchen went to see Yun Liangyuan." Zhao Yuanjing said frankly.


    The emperor picked up a fold and threw it on his face: "Asshole, play with me in the dark of Chen Cang?"

 Chapter 173： Rainy night, alley

    Zhao Yuanjing picked up the zhezi silently, glanced at it, and said, "This is a private paper by the Governor of Guangdong and Guangxi. You have to read it yourself, Father."


    emperor:"¡­¡­"


    He glared at his son, and said, "You, you, you have always been prudent in doing things, why this time you have no plans?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "If the children don''t send her away, the people in the government office will not torture her to death?"


    "Just for a woman, as for you?"


    "It''s rare for a child to have a woman who fits his mind, and I don''t want to lose her." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Thank you Father for perfection."


    The emperor said, "Thank me for what?"


    "If it weren''t for the acquiescence of the father, the children would not be able to send her out safely." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    The emperor is the emperor after all. How could he not know how to take people from the inner prison.


    Just open one eye, close one eye.


    The emperor hated iron and steel: "You are a prince, what kind of woman do you want? You don''t pay attention to the issue of heirs, but you guard a woman who doesn''t obey... She has a son, and it''s not yours. What are you looking for Look? You don¡¯t have a child anymore, and the Queen Mother is anxious!"


    Zhao Yuanjing was silent for a moment, and said: "She will also give birth to children of her ministers. Father and emperor need not worry."


    The emperor said: "Never mind Concubine Chen, Guo Liangyuan, you can spoil her a lot. As for this Gu family''s daughter, just forget it. If you really can''t bear it, just raise it outside. From now on, there will be no such person in the palace. Quit the rumors in the former harem as soon as possible."


    Zhao Yuanjing answered the word "yes".


    It can only be so temporarily.


    There was news soon from Xu Hu.


    He and a friend of Six Doors jointly investigated and found out that after Miss Gu''s second wife was pregnant, the two close servants by her were sent far away to the country village.


    Xu Hu went to find them.


    Sure enough, many things were asked.


    Xu Hu took them back to the capital and asked His Royal Highness to inquire in person.


    Lonicera Su Ye knelt on the ground, knowing that the person in front of him was a big figure on the cloud, so he dared not tell the truth.


    Honeysuckle cowered and said: "That day...that day, the maidservant accompanied the second lady to go out. I encountered a carjacker on the road. The slave maid was knocked out... When the servant woke up, I did not see the second lady. I found it in an alley not far away..."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s face was gloomy: "Go on!"


    "The second lady''s clothes are messy, there is blood on her body, and she was bullied by bad guys..." Lunice cried, "The slave servant is almost scared to death..."


    She could not go on.


    Su Ye continued: "Later, Madam found out somehow and said that we had failed to protect the second lady and threw us both to Zhuangzi. We don''t know anything else."


    Rainy night, alley...


    Zhao Yuanjing moved slightly in his heart and asked, "Lonicera, do you see the appearance of the two thieves?"


    Lonicera wiped his tears, thought for a while, and said: "The slaves don''t remember well, they covered their faces, but before I passed out, I heard one of them called the other Tian Zai or something..."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at Xu Hu.


    Xu Hu said: "The humble job immediately investigate this person."


    He asked Honeysuckle: "Do you remember the exact time and place? Which alley?"


    Lonicera thought about it for a while, and said: "It was probably last March, 15th, it should be. I went to the temple to offer incense that day. When the servant girl found the second lady, the second lady was in the alley south of Tobu Street. "


    Zhao Yuanjing''s heart was shaken, and he stood up abruptly: "Where is it? You say it again?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Ask for a vote, I will add more tomorrow.

 Chapter 174： Upset (recommended ticket plus more)

    Zhao Yuanjing''s expression was a little scary.


    Lonicera was shocked by him, thinking that he had violated some taboo, and immediately paled.


    "Say!" Zhao Yuanjing shouted.


    His heart was pounding.


    Xu Hu glanced at His Royal Highness and said to Lonicera: "You repeat the time and place again, and make sure there is no mistake."


    Lonicera''s tears were about to come down from the tense and suppressed atmosphere.


    She shivered and said: "It was March 15 last year. The servant girl never forgot... that night was terrible. In the alley of Tobu Street...near the Guogong Mansion, the servant girl often sat with the second lady. The carriage goes to the temple and passes there every time. It will never go wrong..."


    A turbulent sea was set off in Zhao Yuanjing''s heart.


    The rainy night last spring...


    The alley near the National Palace?


    Isn''t that when he was with Concubine Chen?


    Why was Gu Yundai being bullied?


    At the same time and at the same place, even though it was very dark at the time, there was no way someone else was doing evil without knowing.


    Either Honeysuckle lied, or something went wrong that night.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at Honeysuckle and said coldly: "You know what you said if half a word is not true, what will happen?"


    Honeysuckle knelt on the ground and said with a shaking voice: "The servant girl never dared to lie, and the words of the servant girl are true. Su Ye, Su Ye can testify for the servant girl. Although Su Ye did not follow, she returned to the house. I have seen it..."


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at Su Ye.


    Su Ye was watched by him with cold eyes, hurriedly lowered his head, and said: "Lindong said is true. After the second lady came back that day, the slave servant was still thinking about going to the doctor, but the lady stopped him, saying that he would ruin his reputation... The maidservant does not need to lie, the second lady is very nice to us, we will not make up these words to slander the second lady''s innocence."


    Honeysuckle nodded vigorously.


    Xu Hu said, "His Royal Highness, go to the man named Tian Zai immediately."


    "Find him as soon as possible." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    "Humble duty, follow orders." Xu Hu took Lonicera and Su Ye out.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked gloomy.


    Where is such a coincidence in the world?


    Think of Yan''er''s appearance again...


    Zhao Yuanjing''s heart is in chaos.


    At this moment Liu Dequan trot in and said softly: "Your Royal Highness, Concubine Chen, please see me."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at him, sat back on the chair, and said, "Let her come in."


    Consort Chen walked in with Lian Ping''s hand, her face radiant and charming.


    She gave a salute: "My concubine has seen your Highness."


    "Get up." Zhao Yuanjing said, leaning back on the chair, squinting Feng''s eyes and looking at her.


    Concubine Chen''s cheeks were slightly scalded by what he saw, and she lowered her head and said, "Why is your Royal Highness looking at her concubine like this?"


    "Concubine Chen''s recent mood seems to be very good." Zhao Yuanjing''s voice was faint, "My palace has just released the confinement, and before I have time to ask, Yun Liangyuan''s affairs were leaked. Did you do it?"


    Concubine Chen side hurriedly said: "The concubine is here to explain this matter. The concubine admires your Highness, knowing that your Highness likes Yun Liangyuan, why would you denounce her?"


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled rather than smiled: "Oh, in that case, I wronged you?"


    Concubine Chen directly knelt down and said: "The concubine body can swear by the heavens, this is definitely not the concubine body. As for who leaked the news, the concubine body has also been found out."


    "is it?"


    "If your Royal Highness doesn''t believe me, ask someone outside to come in, you will know at the first instance." Consort Chen said to the outside, "Bring people in."


    Someone responded and brought in Guo Ning and a maidservant.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Zhao Yuanjing: Who am I, where am I, what did I do?

 Chapter 175： do my best

    Guo Ning looked haggard, but still calm and calm.


    The maidservant next to her was dying, her face was full of tears, and she was flustered, and she just sat down on the ground.


    They knelt in front of Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at Guo Ning and said, "It seems that Concubine Chen has already been tried."


    Concubine Chen pointed to them and said: "After Yun Liangyuan''s accident that day, His Royal Highness was also confined. As a concubine, Bu Nen called Donggong chaos. Therefore, the palace was immediately prohibited from spreading rumors and thoroughly investigated. It turned out that the person who first heard this was Hong Zhu from Ningxianglou."


    Hong Zhu leaned her head on the ground, her whole body trembled, tears and nose running all over her face, she was frightened.


    Zhao Yuanjing said indifferently: "How can such a girl know about this?"


    "This is about to ask Guo Liangyuan." Concubine Chen looked at Guo Ning, "Guo Liangyuan, you have been close to Yun Liangyuan recently. You must know a lot about her, right?"


    Guo Ning raised his hand to close the messy hair, his pale complexion was very calm: "I didn''t know Sister Yun''s life experience before, and I couldn''t tell it. However, I do know that Concubine Chen forced Sister Yun to drink the drug Thing."


    Consort Chen''s expression changed, and she sternly said: "Do you dare to slander me?"


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at Concubine Chen, his expression chilling.


    He asked Guo Ning: "What did you say?"


    Guo Ning also gave it up.


    Now that Concubine Chen has made it clear to use her as a substitute for the dead ghost, what she has to hide.


    She raised her head and said word by word: "That day, Sister Yun said that her nephew had an accident, and then Concubine Chen took the medicine and forced her to drink, threatening her with the life of her family. Oh, yes, before that Concubine Chen Fang once asked me to take medicine to Sister Yun. Because I didn''t do it, the government office suppressed my father and brother everywhere, and I was reprimanded and complained by my family for this. Your Highness can investigate this matter."


    She said frankly without missing a word.


    Consort Chen was frightened when she heard it, and she couldn''t wait to tear Guo Ning and let her shut her mouth.


    She never expected that Guo Ning completely ignored the situation of his father and brother at home, so he sold her without hesitation.


    She is not afraid of Guo Gongfu killing the Guo family!


    Consort Chen''s fingers were shaking when she was angry.


    She knelt down quickly, tears streaming out: "His Royal Highness, I have never done anything like this! I don''t know what happened, Guo Liangyuan actually slandered me so... Is it because her father and brother were ineffective, and my father gave a slight punishment. They Do you hold a grudge? But what does this have to do with me?"


    She has an extremely beautiful appearance, and she cried at the moment without sacrificing her beauty.


    Even more amazing.


    However, her impressive beauty did not affect the judgment of His Royal Highness.


    He raised his hand and nodded Liu Dequan, and said, "Go to Pingle Garden and bring people who serve Yun Liangyuan over."


    Liu Dequan bowed out, and soon brought red beans and yuzhu.


    They didn''t look very well, their faces were pale, their eyes were swollen, and they were much thinner.


    When such a thing happened to the master who served, their life was not easy.


    Besides, my heart is also suffering.


    They knelt as soon as they came in.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Who of you tell me, did Consort Chen force your master to drink medicine?"


    "Have!"


    "Yes it is!"


    They answered in unison.


    "Have you seen it with your own eyes?" Zhao Yuanjing asked.


    "Although I didn''t see it when I drank it. But we heard it really from outside." Hongdou said, "When we went in, the bitter juice that the little lord vomited came out. We all saw it. How dare we red mouth and white teeth to slander Chen? master?"

 Chapter 176： Who dares to take advantage of her?

    Zhao Yuanjing shifted his gaze to Concubine Chen''s face.


    Concubine Chen shook her head quickly: "His Royal Highness believes in a concubine body, and the concubine body really has never done it. These cheap maids are crazy... Their master is a shameless master, and they too..."


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his foot and kicked her.


    Concubine Chen side called out and fell to the ground, tears falling.


    She grew up so much that she was more noble than the princess, and she hadn''t been touched by a finger, let alone being kicked?


    Lian Ping thumped and knelt down, desperately kowtow: "His Royal Highness forgave the little lord, Your Highness forgive the sin..."


    "Pull this Lian Ping down for trial." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    Liu Dequan was busy ordering people to drop Lian Ping.


    Even Ping''s mouth was hard, but she couldn''t bear the pain of flesh and blood. After a while, she confessed.


    In the face of ironclad evidence, Consort Chen has no way to argue.


    She calmed down and stopped crying.


    "Yes, I drank Gu Yundai''s jewel soup." Concubine Chen wiped away her tears, her eyes flushed, and her voice was a little hoarse. "She was already dirty before entering the palace. How can such a woman be worthy to give birth to your Highness? Heir? The concubine is all for the sake of your highness."


    A strong killing intent flashed in Zhao Yuanjing''s eyes.


    He said coldly: "In that case, you also spread the matter?"


    Concubine Chen glanced at Guo Ning and said, "I have no restraint, but Guo Liangyuan is not clean, right? She has been living like a piece of wood in the East Palace for so long, but suddenly she frequently enters and exits Pingle Garden, showing her kindness to Gu Yundai. , Who knows what evil is hidden?"


    Guo Ning said indifferently: "I can''t hide what I have in mind. At least so far, I haven''t done anything sorry for my conscience."


    Consort Chen sneered without speaking.


    After the initial panic, she has calmed down.


    She didn''t kill and set fire again, but just cleaned up a Liangyuan.


    He hasn''t even formally canonized as Liangyuan.


    As a side concubine, it is normal for her to be a concubine in Donggong.


    As for spreading rumors, Gu Yundai can do such a thing shamelessly, so no one is allowed to talk about it?


    She just wanted to say!


    With the government of the country, who dares to do anything to her?


    Even the prince can''t do anything to her!


    Zhao Yuanjing showed a sardonic smile and said to Liu Dequan: "Tell the Lord Guo about this matter and see what he plans to do."


    Isn''t the GuoGong chasing after this incident?


    See if they plan to ruin their daughter''s reputation together.


    As for Concubine Chen...


    Even Liu De thinks she is a bit stupid.


    Her Highness''s heart is cold, what future does she have in the future?


    No matter what she did in the past, after all, she was the first woman of His Highness, and at any rate, His Highness had a love for her. But now...


    Even this little love was lost by her.


    "You all go out." Zhao Yuanjing raised his hand, "Fei Fei Chen stayed, I have something to tell you."


    Guo Ning Hongdou and others all quit.


    Concubine Chen Bianjian sat on the ground and looked up at the handsome face of her Royal Highness. It was so cold and unfamiliar.


    Sadness surged in her heart.


    She loves him so much.


    If he belongs to her alone, she is willing to exchange everything.


    "Lord, don''t be angry with your concubine, okay?" She knelt down to Zhao Yuanjing, leaned her head on his knees, closed her eyes, and whispered, "No matter what I have done, it¡¯s because I love too much. You...concubine is just a woman, longing for a little love from your Highness..."


    Tears flowed down her beautiful cheeks.


    Poignant and moving.

 Chapter 177： Perfect

    Zhao Yuanjing was indifferent.


    He hates vicious women full of calculations.


    No matter how beautiful, it is just a beautiful snake.


    Still poisonous.


    "Concubine Chen can still remember, why did I marry you into the palace?" he asked.


    "The concubine remembers it, and the concubine body will never forget." Chen Bianfei''s cheeks floated with a blush, remembering the time when she first met at the Guogong Mansion, her heart was filled with infinite sadness and tenderness, and she whispered, "At that time, that''s nice."


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "I''m talking about that night."


    Concubine Chen froze for a moment, then her face turned redder, and she hugged Zhao Yuanjing''s leg, and said softly: "How come your Royal Highness remembers this..."


    She looked up at him, her eyes wavy, full of affection and desire.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her and said, "That night, it wasn''t you."


    Concubine Chen''s heart shook slightly, but she was calm, frowning and saying, "What is your Royal Highness talking about? What''s not me?"


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t answer, and said directly to the outside: "Liu Dequan, call Song Mei."


    Liu Dequan said loudly, and ran to call Aunt Song Mei.


    Seeing Song Mei, Concubine Chen had a vague feeling in her heart.


    She immediately let go of Zhao Yuanjing''s leg and said, "His Royal Highness...what are you going to do?"


    "Don''t do anything." Zhao Yuanjing changed to a more comfortable posture, supporting her chin with one hand, Fengshuang looked at her without any emotion, "Since you said that Gu Yundai was not clean before entering the palace, should I check it out? What about you?"


    Concubine Chen''s face turned pale, she stood up abruptly, and her voice was a little sharp: "His Royal Highness, what are you talking about? You compare me to a woman like Gu Yundai? What''s more... I am already a woman of Your Highness. I''m humiliating my concubine!"


    "It''s not that serious." Zhao Yuanjing waved his hand, "Aunt Song Mei, you can find two more mature and experienced mothers and give Concubine Chen a good check."


    Song Mei understood what to check now.


    She was also frightened and confused.


    How to check the body of Concubine Chen''s body properly?


    Could it be that after Yun Liangyuan''s accident, Concubine Chen also...


    She didn''t dare to think about it any longer, steadying her voice, and replied: "The slave and maid will go now."


    Consort Chen refused to go, crying and making trouble.


    But she couldn''t resist the two sturdy mothers, so she was dragged down.


    Zhao Yuanjing sat in a chair and waited.


    He also drank a bowl of medicine in the middle, and looked at more than a dozen folds.


    Aunt Song Mei is here.


    Her look was a little weird, as if she couldn''t believe her.


    Zhao Yuanjing closed the zipper and said, "Aunt Song, you are an old man following me. If you know my temper, just say whatever it is."


    After he was born, Song Mei has been serving by his side, from the prince to the prince.


    Her status in the East Palace is no lower than Liu Dequan.


    Song Mei knelt down and said in a low voice, "The servant girl did not dare to talk nonsense. After the servant girl and the two maids personally checked, the concubine master... is still the perfect body."


    Patter.


    The fold in Zhao Yuanjing''s hand fell to the ground.


    Although her voice was soft, Song Mei shivered.


    This is no small matter.


    Outsiders may not know why His Royal Highness the Crown Prince suddenly married the concubine of Guogongfu''s concubine, but Song Mei knew what was going on.


    If it were not for that night, His Royal Highness would not have rushed to marry the daughter of the Guogong Mansion.


    But now it was discovered that Concubine Chen was still in a complete state, which was a bit tedious.


    Song Mei didn''t dare to look up at His Royal Highness''s face.

 Chapter 178： Is it really her?

    Zhao Yuanjing sat there for a long time.


    I can''t tell what it feels like.


    Sure enough, it was not Chen Xueyan who was with him that night.


    Could it be... really that Gu Yundai woman?


    Same time, same place.


    She was bullied.


    At that time, he was poisoned, attacked, and confused. After waking up, he was surrounded by disheveled Chen Xueyan. He took it for granted that Chen Xueyan was with him.


    It turned out that it was not Chen Xueyan.


    It was Gu Yundai.


    The situation at the time, probably, she was kidnapped by two thieves and thrown into the alley, and she happened to be met by him who was delirious...


    Thinking of this, Zhao Yuanjing felt anger, heartache, regret...


    It turns out that the person who caused her to suffer so much is himself!


    Zhao Yuanjing traveled more than a hundred times in Zhaohua Hall, breathing deeply many times, but couldn''t calm his heart.


    He suddenly thought of Yan''er.


    So, Yan''er is really his son?


    That doughy, soft and beautiful little **** is his son? !


    Zhao Yuanjing thought of the child with tears in his eyes, shrank in Yun Dai''s arms timidly, allowing the pitiful appearance of little fingers, and wanted to slap himself a few times.


    "Liu Dequan!" He roared outside.


    "Hey, the minion is here!" Liu Dequan hurried in.


    "Prepare a car!"


    "Where is your highness going? I heard that the supervisor was a little bit noisy, and the empress dowager asked you to go there. Also, the emperor sent a lot of papers..." Liu Dequan said.


    "Shut up! Throw the zhezi to me!" Zhao Yuanjing strode out.


    Liu Dequan grimaced.


    Where does he dare to throw the folds?


    He threw himself, but he didn''t dare to throw the fold.


    "His Royal Highness, Your Royal Highness--" He quickly put down the Zhezi to catch up, "You still have a bowl of this medicine to drink. Go out after drinking it?"


    Zhao Yuanjing kicked him away, and said angrily: "You chase me all day to drink medicine, why don''t you drink it? Get out! Don''t get in the way of the Lord!"


    Liu Dequan got up numbly, and said with a smile: "If the slave drinks it and can detoxify His Highness, the slave is willing to eat this medicine every day! The slave begs your Highness, you don''t drink the medicine, just in case you are working outside. But how can it be good?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said with a sullen face, "Bring me the medicine."


    "Hey!" Liu Dequan hurriedly shouted behind him, "Quickly, get your Highness''s medicine!"


    The maidservant came over with the medicine.


    Zhao Yuanjing picked up the bowl and drank the bowl full of soup in one go.


    Liu Dequan was taken aback, and hurriedly delivered clear water, and sighed: "His Royal Highness, you can drink slowly, how bitter this medicine is. Your Highness drank this medicine when I was a child, and I couldn''t finish it for a long time... What if I vomit again later? "


    "Wow!" Zhao Yuanjing picked up the water, rinsed his mouth, and then strode away.


    "When will you come back, Your Highness?" Liu Dequan asked afterwards.


    Did not get a response.


    People have gone far.


    Liu Dequan sighed and said to himself: "After drinking the medicine for so many years, this poison... how can it not be eradicated. It is really painful for your Highness..."


    ...


    At this time, Zhao Yuanjing was already riding a horse on the way to the villa.


    He has only one mind now.


    Go and see her.


    See his son.


    He wants to tell her that he already knows everything. It turned out that the **** person was him, and everything was his fault.


    He asked for her forgiveness and took her back to the palace, including their son.


    nonstop.


    He arrived at the villa, ignoring Jin Lan who was here to meet the salute, and ran directly to Yun Dai''s room.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Good night babies.

 Chapter 179： Yaner is my son

    Jin Lan''s weak body was hit and almost flew out.


    He hurriedly followed: "Your Highness, Your Highness, where are you going? Why are you back again? Is something wrong in the palace?"


    Zhao Yuanjing ignored him and strode to the room where Yun Dai lived.


    Raise the curtain and go around the screen.


    The room was empty.


    There are no meat buns dozing off on the bed, and no little nanny baby who sleeps sweetly on her fingers.


    The room is quiet.


    There was only a faint smell of milk, reminding him that they had lived here.


    Zhao Yuanjing was at the bedside.


    He looked back at Jin Lan: "Where are they?"


    "Gone." Jin Lan felt empty.


    "Go?" Zhao Yuanjing stared at him, "You let her go?"


    Jin Lan was weak and weak: "His Royal Highness did not say that they were not allowed to go..."


    "Asshole!" Zhao Yuanjing grabbed him by the collar and said angrily, "I kept you here just to take care of her? Without my permission, would you dare to let her go without permission?"


    Jin Lan said: "Now she can''t go back to the palace, and I can''t keep her here... after all, I''m not an inner prison... Why don''t you let me go first? If you have something to say, the gentleman speaks. Don''t do it."


    Zhao Yuanjing let go of him and glared at him: "Who said she can''t go back to the palace?"


    Jin Lan was surprised: "His Royal Highness is amazing, so you dare to take Xiaozhu Yun back? Aren''t you afraid that the officials will kneel to death at the gate of the palace?"


    "Young poor." Zhao Yuanjing breathed out slowly and said, "Yan''er is my son."


    Jin Lan stayed for a while, thinking that His Royal Highness really liked Xiaozhu Yun.


    He coughed and said, "Your Highness, you can think so, but it''s really unnecessary."


    Good point, take a son back, the royal family can''t admit it either.


    It is not popular for the royal family to recognize godsons.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at him: "Yan''er is really my son."


    Jin Lan opened her mouth: "Really?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Will I recognize my son indiscriminately? Or did you remind me that the child looks like me. Now you are suspicious?"


    Jin Lan said, "Although I think so, I still have to be cautious about whether it is right or not. You can''t rely on guessing. Your Royal Highness is an ordinary person. This royal blood cannot tolerate the slightest adulteration..."


    "I have checked it out. Yan''er is indeed my son." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    Jin Lan was a little shocked when he saw that he was not joking.


    "Really? So... did your Highness say categorically that day? He also quarreled with Master Yun... Master Yun was **** off by you."


    "Shut up, I''m not over talking?" Zhao Yuanjing didn''t want to hear him talk, "You just need to tell me where Gu Yundai has gone now."


    "I really don''t know." Jin Lan shook her head. "She didn''t even need my carriage, and asked Lao You to hire a carriage for her and leave."


    Jin Lan was also a little flustered.


    If Yan''er is really the son of the prince, then... the golden lump baby Dandan that many people in the front harem are looking forward to.


    If there is something wrong with this outside, he will not survive.


    The Jin family is still alive!


    He just let Xiaozhu Yun take the child away!


    Under his nose!


    Jin Lan couldn''t help but want to blame His Highness.


    Even his own son can''t be recognized. Putting the country in the hands of this kind of person in the future is really worrying.


    He grumbled in his heart and went to find Lao You.


    Old You smiled, confidently saying: "I know the hired driver, I should be able to find it."

 Chapter 180： Not people inside and outside

    So I went to the coachman.


    The coachman was found, but he was also at a loss.


    "The young lady who is holding a young master?" He raised his face and thought, "I remember people, but I don''t know where they went."


    "How can you not know?" The smile on Lao You''s face disappeared, and he said anxiously, "Didn''t you drive the car away?"


    The coachman said: "In the beginning, I sent them to the town down the mountain, and they got out of the car. I didn''t ask where they were going."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s expression was somber and almost dripping: "Then go to the town to find them. Even if you look through the entire town, you will find them."


    Gu Yundai, a **** woman, dared to run away with his son!


    Wait for him to find her...


    As soon as he looked up and saw Jin Lan still standing in place, he said coldly: "Don''t look for it yet! Didn''t you have any awareness of the trouble you caused?"


    Jin Lan was very wronged.


    What''s wrong with him? He is not human inside and out.


    Speaking of which, who is the initiator?


    If it weren''t for your Highness, if you were foolish and bullied and refused to admit it, would they be like this?


    Sure enough, outsiders should not mix things up between husband and wife.


    Jin Lan was wronged, but he still had to find someone.


    He went to the yamen in the town, showed his identity and the portrait of Yundai, and asked all officials in the county to find her. His Highness said, if he could not find her, he would take off the black hat of the county official.


    Of course, including Jin Lan''s.


    Not only that, but also let Jin Lan marry the second princess, who is unreasonable and unreasonable, and ask him to be a concierge all his life, subject to women''s control.


    Jin Lan was frightened by such threats as if he was beaten in blood.


    The motivation to find someone is bigger than Zhao Yuanjing.


    However, after searching for three full days, even Yun Dai''s shadow was not found.


    Jin Lan had to suspect that she was no longer in the town under the mountain and went elsewhere.


    Zhao Yuanjing stayed here for three days. There were piles of books in the Imperial Study Room. The emperor was so angry that he had to kick him back into the palace himself.


    Jin Lan persuaded: "His Royal Highness, you should go back to the palace first. I am responsible for finding Xiaozhu Yun. If I can''t find her, I won''t go back to see you. You really can''t stay here again. Otherwise, the emperor. You will definitely be angry, thinking that you are ruining your business for a woman. This is not good for Little Master Yun."


    Don''t Zhao Yuanjing know.


    He is the prince, and there are many important things to do, and he can''t waste time outside for a woman.


    The emperor did not allow it, and the queen mother would not allow it, and the entire court would treat Yundai as a disaster.


    But he felt torment every day.


    Just think of Yundai taking Yan''er, mother and son helpless, where to live at night, what to eat, and whether they encounter bad people and be bullied.


    His heart seemed to be put in a pan.


    What if she is caught by people from the National Palace?


    Then she and Yaner...


    Zhao Yuanjing''s complexion has never been clear, he rushes to find someone, can''t sleep at night, and people are also thin.


    "Could she have returned to Kyoto?" Jin Lan guessed, "In Beijing, she still has family members."


    Zhao Yuanjing thought of the Gu family and the Pan family.


    Based on his understanding of Gu Yundai, she is not a ruthless person.


    If she knew that the Pan family was implicated because of her, she would definitely show up.


    Zhao Yuanjing rode back to Kyoto.


    Xu Hu went to the Pan''s house and took away all three of the Pan''s family. In the name of Jin Yiwei, he posted their portraits on the streets and alleys, threatening that they would be executed if they were found guilty.

 Chapter 181： Cant just leave

    Jin Lan felt that this was not so good.


    He tried to dissuade the prince from doing so.


    But Zhao Yuanjing was unmoved.


    He was worried about Yun Dai and Yan''er.


    They are not within his control.


    Thinking of the difficulties and dangers they might encounter...


    Zhao Yuanjing felt that he was going crazy.


    No matter what method was used, even if Yundai would resent him even more for this, he would force her to come out.


    Then it spread the news that the red bean Yuzhu was bullied.


    Yun Dai still appeared.


    She wore a drapery to cover her face, but she was still recognized by Jin Lan.


    Jin Lan is very good at painting, especially good at pictures of ladies. As for the figure and stature of a woman, she will never forget it once she has seen it.


    Even if Yun Dai covered her face, her slender muscles and some special walking postures still made Jin Lan unforgettable.


    "Little Master Yun." At the end of the alley, he flashed up and stopped in front of Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai smiled when she saw him, "I thought it would be Jin Yiwei who was waiting for me, but I didn''t expect it to be you, Young Master Jin."


    She took off the veil.


    Jin Lan''s eyes lit up.


    Although I have seen it several times before, her condition is not very good. Once after being injured, and once in prison.


    After a few days, she seems to be doing well, cheeks are a little fleshier, refreshed, hair is soft, eyes are bright, and the pear vortex on the cheek is deep and sweet.


    Moreover, she is smiling.


    There is no panic at all, but it seems to be visiting an old friend who has not been seen for many years.


    It''s completely different from the haggard and uneasy that Jin Lan imagined.


    Such a young girl standing in front of her is really a spring breeze.


    Jin Lan couldn''t help but smile.


    "It seems that your Highness knows you better." He said first, "I thought you would definitely not come."


    Yun Dai smiled lightly: "I know your Royal Highness did this deliberately to force me to show up. Although he is just bluffing right now, he is a prince. If he is forced into a hurry, what can''t be done? I can''t do it for myself. This matter involved Aunt Pan and the others. Presumably they were also frightened. Besides, there are red beans and yuzhu in the palace. I can''t just leave them behind and leave by myself."


    It is not easy for Jin Lan to evaluate her Highness in front of her.


    He looked around and asked, "Where is Yan''er?"


    "Yan''er is very good. I entrusted him to a safe family to take care of." Yun Dai said, "Don''t ask me where Yan''er is, and I will never say. For Yan''er''s safety and future, he Still suitable for growing up incognito."


    Jin Lan felt like crying after hearing this.


    do not.


    Is he going to lose the prince''s eldest son?


    "Little Lord Yun...hey." He didn''t know how to say, "You should go back with me to see Your Highness. Your Highness has something to tell you. It is a very important thing."


    Yun Dai nodded: "Can Lord Jin let the Pan family go first?"


    "Of course, they are all fine." Jin Lan made a gesture not far away, and a figure flashed past.


    He said: "They will be back soon."


    "What is the impact on them?" Yun Dai asked again.


    After all, this street-wide notice, probably all people in Kyoto thought that the Pan family had committed a terrible disaster.


    Jin Lan smiled and said, "Don¡¯t worry, your Highness has given orders. As long as the Lord Yun comes back, he will immediately ask Jin Yiwei to remove the paperwork, and at the same time ask the Yamen to issue a notice explaining that this is just a misunderstanding. After investigation, they have been wronged. , The court will issue a compensation to them."


    Yun Dai showed a sneer: "He is thoughtful."

 Chapter 182： She dare to come back?

    Jin Lan was a little embarrassed, so she didn''t speak.


    Yun Dai glanced at him.


    This gentle and beautiful man became black and thinner.


    "Zhao Yuanjing tortured you? Is it because you let me go?" Yun Dai was very guilty.


    Jin Lan thought about it seriously and nodded: "Yes."


    He was indeed tortured.


    The little majesty is gone, he can hardly eat and sleep well.


    The prince did not give him a good face.


    So haggard.


    Yundai thought for a while: "I really can''t help you. Should I invite you to dinner?"


    Jin Lan is indeed a little hungry, but he is not crazy enough to keep her outside.


    His Highness knew that he would probably be shot to death with an arrow.


    "Better go back first. Your Royal Highness is really worried about you." Jin Lan beckoned to call a carriage, "I will send you back."


    Yun Dai frowned when she saw the carriage, but she silently climbed up without saying anything.


    Jin Lan went to buy a box of dim sum for her to eat on the road, while he rode next to the carriage by himself.


    Jin Gongzi, who is well-known in Kyoto, made a sensation when he swaggered through the city like this.


    His prestige among unmarried girls in Kyoto is unmatched. Girls who want to marry him can go from the gate to his house.


    Fortunately, Jin Yiwei opened the way, and nothing happened.


    But inside the imperial city, it was still blocked by Princess Yuanjie.


    There were tears in her eyes: "Brother Jin, you... you really have a marriage appointment? How can you marry another woman? What should I do?"


    Jin Lan said gently: "The elders of the family are the masters of marriage. The princess must not be like this, and the ministers cannot afford it."


    He firmly rejected Princess Yuan Yan, turned around and went to the carriage, stretched out his hand and said, "Little Lord Yun, here it is."


    Yun Dai glanced at his slender and beautiful hand, but did not dare to touch it.


    In front of Zhao Yuanjia, she dared to touch Young Master Jin''s hand for fear that the trouble was not enough.


    She jumped out of the carriage by herself.


    Princess Yuanjia saw her and stayed.


    "Gu... Yun Dai?"


    How can this woman dare to come back?


    She didn''t know that her reputation had completely stinked, how could the palace accommodate a shameless woman like her.


    How dare she come back!


    Yun Dai knew what her situation was. Since she hadn''t escaped, she took the initiative to come back to face it, and she would not be afraid of others'' bad words.


    She smiled and said, "Princess Yuanjia is wrong. I am not Gu Yundai. My last name is Yun, but my name is Yundai."


    She walked straight to the East Palace.


    Jin Lan hurriedly followed.


    The news of her return spread throughout the palace.


    Everyone was shocked.


    What''s the operation after being kicked away and running back?


    The empress dowager can''t sit still.


    The supervisors of Yushitai are about to kneel again.


    The emperor started to have a headache again, and made the prince roll over immediately.


    However, the prince is not free now.


    He was standing at the entrance of the East Palace, looking at Yun Dai who was walking slowly.


    Four eyes face each other.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her.


    His complexion was ruddy and shiny, and his face seemed to be rounded.


    It looks good.


    He let out a breath, softened his voice, and beckoned: "Come here."


    Yun Dai stood still, her expression detached and cold: "His Royal Highness, I just want to ask you why? You sent me out with great effort, but now you do everything possible to force me back. Do you really want me to die in the palace?"


    She didn''t come, Zhao Yuanjing had to walk by herself.


    "This time is different from the past." Zhao Yuanjing''s phoenix eyes were bright, "Now, you can stay in the East Palace with integrity."


    "Impossible." Yun Dai said.


    She thought to herself, unless the emperor is dead now, your prince will be the master.


    However, this is clearly impossible.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked behind her and asked her, "Where is my son?"


    Speaking of Yan''er, Yun Dai''s face suddenly became cold.


    "From now on, Yan''er will never show up in front of the palace again, so that your Highness will be upset." She said coldly, "You have a large number of adults, don''t care about an innocent child, okay?"

 Chapter 183： Actually I am with you

    After Zhao Yuanjing heard these words, he immediately felt that he could not live by himself.


    If it hadn''t been for him to treat her that way, to Yan''er, things would not have developed to this point.


    He only hopes that everything has a chance to be saved.


    "Yun Dai, I already know that Yan''er is my son." He raised his hand to touch her face.


    Yun Dai stepped back, avoiding his hand, and said coldly: "His Royal Highness is going to ridicule me again? It''s really unnecessary."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled bitterly, took her hand, and said, "I''m serious, I''ve checked it out. That night...it was the night on Tobu Street last spring, it was actually me..."


    Yun Dai looked at him strangely: "It seems that you really found out something. You even know where the thing happened."


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "I found your two maidservants in Gu''s house, and they all said."


    "Oh." Yun Dai had no expression on her face.


    She had few memories of the original owner she had received, only those people she knew, but she didn''t have any feelings for them.


    Zhao Yuanjing was a little disturbed by her attitude.


    He didn''t know what she thought.


    So he asked a somewhat stupid question: "How much do you remember about that day?"


    Yun Dai said coldly: "I don''t remember anything."


    Zhao Yuanjing: "..."


    In fact, let alone Yun Dai who was knocked out, it was Zhao Yuanjing himself that couldn''t remember much.


    He sighed and said, "Go to Zhaohua Hall, I will tell you carefully."


    More and more people know that Yundai is returning to the palace. She is standing here and will soon be watched.


    Yun Dai wanted to know what the mystery Zhao Yuanjing was doing, and followed him to the Zhaohua Hall.


    She first asked what she was concerned about.


    "Where are Hongdou and Yuzhu?"


    "Yuzhu is still in Pingle Garden, as for the red beans..."


    "What''s wrong with Hongdou?" Yun Dai stared at him.


    Zhao Yuanjing paused and said, "The third child has always wanted to take red beans to serve."


    Yun Dai horrified: "You didn''t give it, did you?"


    "There are no more for now. But, if you never come back..." Zhao Yuanjing said, "You can''t keep them in the empty Pingle Garden, they always have to be put elsewhere."


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her expression and said, "They are your slaves, and whether you are honored or dishonored is related to their destiny."


    Yun Dai said: "If it weren''t for this, I wouldn''t be back."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her and said, "You came back for the Pan family, for the red beans, not for me?"


    Yun Dai did not say a word.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t take his own humiliation and then asked again.


    He knew that Yun Dai had been kept by his side with power for so long. She should have no feelings for him.


    When we arrived at the Zhaohua Hall, the maidservant brought me the decoction.


    Zhao Yuanjing did not drink either.


    Two bowls of medicine are on the table.


    The bitterness of the soup slowly diffused in the room.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Call Aunt Song Mei."


    Song Mei was here, and she was surprised when she saw Yun Dai really come back.


    "Tell me about the inspection again." Zhao Yuanjing told her.


    Song Mei nodded and said, "The slave servant checked Concubine Chen''s body, and it is certain that Concubine Chen is still a girl.


    Yun Dai was truly taken aback.


    Consort Chen is still a girl? ?


    Didn¡¯t you say that you entered the palace with the prince?

 Chapter 184： Why is this

    Zhao Yuanjing waved Song Mei to step back, Feng Miao looked at Yun Dai.


    "Now, are you willing to believe what I said?" Zhao Yuanjing said, "This kind of thing can''t be faked. At that time, you met a robber on the way back from the incense. I happened to have an accident nearby, so..."


    He did not go on.


    Yun Dai frowned: "Did you also encounter robbers?"


    For a prince, this possibility is almost impossible.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "I didn''t meet the robbers, I had some other accident."


    He swept the eye medicine bowl without explanation.


    Yun Dai was a little dizzy.


    After a long silence, she raised her eyebrows slightly: "So, that shameless savage man is His Royal Highness herself?"


    Zhao Yuanjing''s face went dark.


    He thought of the past, he had cursed that wild man countless times...


    He also scolded Yan''er as a small wild species...


    Even, he angered that he wanted that wild man to be hung up on the castle tower for three days...


    Zhao Yuanjing''s palms were a little sweaty, and his face was a little burnt.


    He secretly scolded himself why he was so mean.


    If you say it, it will be difficult to recycle it now.


    "So, your Highness recognizes Yan''er?"


    "recognize."


    "That''s easy." Yundai looked at him with a smile, and said, "The Analects has something to say, and the master said that the gentleman is not good enough. As the prince, how can he be considered a gentleman? , When will it be honored?"


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled dryly: "It''s impossible for you to let me die. But I can apologize. For what I have said and done wrong."


    "You want me to forgive you?" Yundai said, "Okay, you go to the tower and hang yourself up for three days, and I will forgive you."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s face grew darker and darker: "This palace is a prince. Isn''t it improper? Gu Yundai, don''t be too arrogant."


    Yun Dai was speechless.


    She hasn''t done anything yet, so she has to keep an inch?


    The prince is the prince, even if he knows he is wrong, he still refuses to lose the slightest face.


    Zhao Yuanjing put a soft voice: "Dai Yun, tell me, where is Yan''er?"


    "I took a bite of a small wild species before, but now Baba''er wants to see him?" Yun Dai sneered, "I beg you at the time, when I wanted to see Yan''er, how did you refuse me?"


    Zhao Yuanjing was silent.


    Yun Dai stopped talking.


    The atmosphere is deadlocked, and the room is terribly quiet.


    At this time, Liu Dequan walked in and said cautiously: "Master, General Xu Hu, please see me, waiting in the study."


    "Call him here." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    Xu Hulong stepped in and said, "His Royal Highness, the humble post has found the man named Tian Zai."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at Yun Dai and said, "Go behind the screen."


    That''s it for Xu Hu. Jin Yiwei was also from a nobleman and worked as a guard in the palace. So what kind of Tian Zai, he kidnapped Yun Dai back then, Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t tell him to meet Yun Dai''s face.


    After Yundai turned to the screen, Xu Hu brought Tian Zai.


    He was a dry and thin man with a bad face.


    He was so frightened that he was caught by Jin Yiwei, kneeling on the ground, shaking like chaff, dare not lift his head.


    "His Majesty, the humble servant has already interrogated him." Xu Hu said, "This kid is a rogue, a gambling thirsty man. He has done all wicked things these years, and death is not a pity."


    Zhao Yuanjing scanned Tian Zai.


    It was this gambler who robbed Yun Dai back then. If he was not nearby that night, Yun Dai would probably be ruined by him.


    Thinking of this possibility, Zhao Yuanjing wanted to let this gambling ghost taste the real feeling of piercing the heart.


    "On March 15 last year, you hijacked a carriage, do you remember?" Zhao Yuanjing asked with a calm face.


    "Remember, remember." Tian Zai said shiveringly, "I grabbed a sachet that day and got a good bracelet...so I always remember it clearly."


    Zhao Yuanjing squinted at him for a while, and asked, "Did you do that on a temporary basis, or was someone instructed you?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    I heard someone has received something? The day after tomorrow I¡¯m going to call again, the beautiful girls come to vote and leave messages.

 Chapter 185：

    Tian Zai stammered: "The villain, the villain can''t remember..."


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Look up and answer again."


    "Raise your head!" Xu Hu kicked Tian Zai''s back, Tian Zai hurriedly raised his head, and couldn''t help being surprised to see the gorgeous and handsome man in front of him.


    He is a rogue who hangs out in a city casino on weekdays. Where did he have the chance to come into contact with such a character.


    "Answer me." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    Tian Zai''s eyes wandered a little: "At that time, the villain lost all his money, and when he encountered the carriage, he was confused and did something wrong..."


    "But how did I hear that there are two people?"


    "Uncle Hei?" Tian Zai stammered, "Uncle Hei and I met by chance..."


    "There really can''t be so many coincidences in the world." Zhao Yuanjing raised his chin to Xu Hu and said, "Also tell him to try your Jinyiwei''s methods, lest he thinks that he can just make a fool of it. "


    Xu Hu grinned, came forward to lift Tian Zai''s neck, and said gloomily: "Our Jin Yiwei''s 180 methods of extorting a confession, so far no one can taste them all from start to finish."


    Tian Zai suddenly wanted to pee his pants in fright.


    Who doesn''t know the name of Jin Yiwei.


    In their hands, you have to take off three layers of skin to survive.


    Tian Zai, a gambling ghost like Tian Zai, couldn''t bear any physical pain.


    He hurriedly struggling and shouted: "Don''t use torture, I recruited, I will say anything!"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Look at this, someone instructed you."


    Yun Dai behind the screen immediately raised her ears.


    She always thought that what happened to the original owner was just an accident.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Yuanjing dug out some real information.


    Tian Zai said with a sad face: "Last year I owed a lot of gambling debts, and I was looking for work everywhere. Later, Uncle Hei found me and said that I had a job. As long as it was done, my gambling debt could be forgiven... I will go."


    Xu Hu kicked him again and said angrily: "Say, who instigated you!"


    "I really don''t know," Tian Zai cried, "Uncle Hei contacted them at the time...Uncle Hei had offended someone and killed him a few months ago. He didn''t tell me."


    Xu Hu stared: "Usually Uncle Hei talks to you, but he didn''t reveal anything? You never asked? If you can''t be honest, the master cut your tongue!"


    Tian Zai shrank his neck and said, "On one occasion, he accidentally mentioned that the inner courtyard of the mansion gate was not clean. It looked rich and glorious, and it was not clean...Even his own daughters could be harmed. If I ask again, he will live and die. Ken said it."


    Zhao Yuanjing squinted, "Do you know whose family you killed?"


    "The villain really doesn''t know, the villain does things with money..." Tian Zai cried.


    "You kidnapped that girl, what happened then?" Zhao Yuanjing asked.


    Tian Zai said: "It''s nothing too much. We knocked her out and dragged her to an alley. Uncle Hei said she wanted to have fun. Who knows that someone encountered in the alley was very fierce. We were afraid of causing trouble. The woman pulled some valuables and ran away..."


    Xu Hu glanced at Zhao Yuanjing, thinking that the fierce person was probably his Royal Highness.


    However, Uncle Hei is dead, it is impossible to ask from his mouth.


    Zhao Yuanjing instructed Xu Hu to take the people out and hand them to the Criminal Department for processing.


    He walked behind the screen and saw Yun Dai sitting quietly on the chair.


    "What are you thinking?" he asked.


    "I can understand what that person said." Yun Dai said, "The person who instigated them to harm me, in all likelihood, is the Gu family."

 Chapter 186： deal with

    The original owner was just a fifteen-year-old girl who grew up in a deep boudoir. She had a simple temperament and could not be loved by her father and brother.


    It is almost impossible to say that she can have any enemies.


    The only people who can see her unpleasant, and who are familiar with her work, rest and going out route are their own.


    Although this kind of thing can be imagined, it is difficult to accept.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her with some worry.


    He was worried that Yundai could not accept this fact, and his mood collapsed.


    However, Yun Dai was very calm.


    She seemed to be talking about other people''s things, and the terrible mutilation of relatives seemed to have nothing to do with her.


    Zhao Yuanjing suddenly thought of seeing her for the first time.


    At that time, she was forced by her father to destroy herself and get out. He passed by and saved her.


    At that time, she was down and out and haggard, with disheveled hair and pale face, like a girl, a ghost.


    He forgot about it afterwards.


    It wasn''t until just now that he suddenly remembered.


    It turned out that the fate between him and Gu Yundai had been doomed from a long time ago.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to mention it now.


    After all, he bullied her and allowed her to give birth to her in her boudoir.


    That will cause her to suffer so much later.


    The two had their own thoughts and were relatively silent.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "What are you going to do?"


    Yun Dai raised her eyes and glanced at him: "What can I do? Should I rush to look back at home to take revenge? Will you let me go back?"


    Zhao Yuanjing touched his nose: "It''s not impossible for you to go back. You are the daughter of the Gu family. Now everyone knows it. It''s impossible for the Gu family to stay out of the matter."


    Yun Dai said: "His Royal Highness is worried about my business, what about your own business?"


    "I?"


    "Now it seems that Concubine Chen Fang deceived you." Yundai did not let go of the opportunity that made Concubine Chen uncomfortable. "Why was your Royal Highness there in the first place, don''t you doubt it at all?"


    Zhao Yuanjing''s eyes sank.


    It was the mansion where Chen Shizi invited him to go...


    Now that I want to come, they must set up a bureau together to let Concubine Chen''s side enter the palace.


    Oh, the National Palace.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s killing intent was in full swing.


    Yun Dai accurately caught it and asked: "His Royal Highness is going to divorce Consort Chen?"


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her, his expression has returned to calm: "Not yet."


    Yun Dai nodded and praised: "His Royal Highness is really a ninja."


    Zhao Yuanjing said indifferently: "I know you are ridiculing me. There are no small things in the heavens, and some things are not as simple as you think."


    Yun Dai sneered and said, "Anyway, it is your woman. You can handle it as you like."


    "Really?" Zhao Yuanjing reached out and clasped the back of her head, and drew her towards herself, "My palace wants to deal with you first."


    He bowed his head--


    Yun Dai was a little sullen.


    She thinks that Zhao Yuanjing still regards her as a plaything that can come and go.


    She really wanted to slap him on the face.


    "It seems that you never want to see Yan''er." She turned her face away, avoiding his mouth.


    Zhao Yuanjing was stunned and slowly let go of her.


    At this time, Liu Dequan''s voice came from outside: "His Royal Highness, the Queen Mother wants you to go to Ci''an Palace immediately. The emperor and the empress are there."


    Even the queen mother could not bear it.


    Probably everyone thought that the prince was mad and fainted.


    For the sake of an unclean woman, not even the body.


    Zhao Yuanjing let go of Yun Dai and said softly, "Tell me the whereabouts of Yan''er, otherwise I won''t be able to tell the queen mother and father and others later."

 Chapter 187： Regretful

    Yun Dai lowered her eyes and said, "Regardless of whether Yan''er is of royal blood or not, I don''t want to drag him into this harem battle. Your Majesty grew up here, have you experienced these things?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said sternly: "Since he is my son, he was born different. He has his mission and responsibilities. Do you want him to be faint and anonymous for a lifetime? I will never allow him."


    Yun Dai said coldly: "He is my son."


    Zhao Yuanjing said annoyed: "Yan''er is also my son!"


    "Did you say yes?" Yun Dai smiled, "Now Yan''er''s name is still on the Pan family''s household registration, and the name is Pan Yan. If I remember correctly, this is the same as your Highness in the past. I will do it."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s expression suddenly froze.


    He personally regarded Yan''er as a son for someone else, and he was still an ordinary small business.


    He couldn''t use words to describe his mood at the moment.


    Pan Yan...


    This **** name is too ugly!


    "Where is Xu Hu?" He called Xu Hu, and said with a calm face, "Go to Yingtianfu, remove the name of the child from the Pan''s household registration, and go right away!"


    Xu Hu also thought about this, and the cold sweat on his back came out.


    God!


    What did he do?


    He actually hung the name of the prince''s eldest son in a merchant''s house!


    "Go to the humble job, go now!" Xu Hu stumbled out.


    Zhao Yuanjing watched him run out, then looked at Yun Dai, and said, "You mean it."


    "Don''t tell me." Yun Dai looked away.


    "You..." Zhao Yuanjing squeezed her chin and forced her face to face herself, "Do you really want Yan''er to be a commoner for the rest of my life? Front of the harem, the Queen Mother will not allow the royal blood to be left out!"


    Yun Dai looked at him: "If your Highness keeps her promise and hangs herself on the tower for three days, I will tell you the whereabouts of Yan''er."


    Zhao Yuanjing suffocated his breath, was silent for a moment, and showed a wry smile: "I didn''t know the truth at the time. If I had known that Yan''er was my son, how could I..."


    He gently stroked Yun Dai''s cheek, and whispered: "I already regret it in my heart, Dai''er, don''t do that anymore. I... apologize for what I said before to hurt you and Yan''er."


    Yun Dai couldn''t help but look up at him.


    It is rare to hear the words of apology from his mouth.


    At this time, Liu Dequan''s cautious voice came again: "His Royal Highness, the Cian Temple is urging tightly. Should Your Highness go there first?"


    He thought that His Highness and Little Master Yun were making each other, thinking that this would make His Highness anger, but the Queen Mother had to bite the bullet and ask.


    Zhao Yuanjing retracted his hand and said, "You go back to Pingleyuan to rest first. I''ll go to Ci''an Palace. I will tell the queen mother and father about you and Yan''er, and I will return you innocence. As for Yan''er...you now I don''t want to say, I don''t force you. I just want to know if he is safe."


    Yun Dai lowered her eyes: "Yan''er is fine now, very safe."


    Zhao Yuanjing took a deep look at her and turned to go out.


    In the Cian Palace, the queen mother and the emperor both had sullen faces, and the queen sat at the bottom, always graceful and luxurious, with a calm expression, not impatient or impatient.


    Princess Yuanjie is also here.


    She stood beside the queen, her eyes flushed, her mouth pouted, and her face was upset.


    Zhao Yuanjing walked in and they looked over together.


    "The prince kneels." The queen mother said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 188： Child of the son

    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at the emperor and knelt down silently.


    The queen mother was sullen and full of anger: "Yuan Jing, you were the most stable of the children. Now, for a woman, do you want to ignore the Jiangshan society?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Grandma, don''t be angry, the matter is not as serious as you think."


    "Do you know what''s going on outside?" The queen mother slapped the table angrily. "Before, you secretly sent Yunyatou out, that''s all. That kid...not to mention how she was before entering the palace, she was in the palace. After all, respecting Ai''s family and saving Ai''s life. You send her out of the palace, even if you secretly raise her, Ai''s family won''t say anything. But how dare you bring her back?"


    The emperor said: "Dozens of ministers have already kneeled outside the Imperial Study Room."


    The queen mother said: "It''s not that we Zhao Jiarong can''t have a woman. Your status is different. You are a prince, and you are related to Jiangshan Sheji. As a prince, you have no children for a long time. It¡¯s nothing more than trying hard for the royal heirs, now it''s so ridiculous! Are you really going to give up if you are abolished?"


    Zhao Yuanjing waited until she finished scolding, then said: "The emperor''s grandmother calms down."


    The emperor said: "Yuan Jing, you can send that woman away. She saved your grandmother''s life, and I am willing to treat her kindly. But she can no longer stay in the palace."


    "Father''s forgiveness, the children can''t do it." Zhao Yuanjing said calmly, "She must stay in the palace."


    Princess Yuan Jia said: "The prince brother is really shocked, and I don''t know what medicine Gu Yundai''s woman gave you..."


    "Yuan Xi, shut up." The queen groaned her, "When is it your turn to speak here?"


    Princess YuanŠ– squeezed her mouth.


    The queen smiled and said: "Prince, don''t go your own way. The queen mother and the emperor are also doing well for you..."


    "Thank you for the mother''s concern, but she really can''t leave." Zhao Yuanjing said lightly, "because she already has a child of a son."


    Queen: "..."


    The queen mother was taken aback: "You mean, girl Yun is pregnant?"


    The emperor also looked at him in surprise, waiting for his answer.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "She has already given birth to a child for her son, and she is a boy."


    The queen opened her mouth wide: "Prince, you are not talking about the child that Gu Yundai gave birth before entering the palace, right?"


    "Exactly." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    "Naughty!" the emperor shouted angrily.


    Even he was angry.


    A man, a prince again, like a woman like a married woman, nothing great. As the emperor, he understood very well.


    But if the prince dared to confuse the royal blood, it would absolutely not be tolerated.


    The empress dowager¡¯s angry fingers were trembling: "Prince, you are fooling around, fooling around! Did you know that you are not caring for girl Yun, but harming her?"


    The queen sighed: "Prince, you are really messed up this time. Even if you like that woman, you can''t take the child she gave birth outside into the palace as your own son."


    "Crazy, this is..." Yuan Jia muttered in a low voice, "I can''t give birth to a child, and I can''t ask another man."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her, her eyes slightly cold.


    Yuan Yan shrank his neck and lowered his head.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Grandma, father and queen, stay calm and listen to the children. The child is called Yan''er. He is indeed the child of Yichen and Gu Yundai. More than a year ago, I loved her once outside the palace. That was the time that ruined her reputation and was driven out by the Gu family."

 Chapter 189： Conceited

    As Zhao Yuanjing said, a mixed emotion surged in his heart.


    A spoiled little girl who gave birth to a child out of wedlock, is not tolerated by the family, and lives alone with the child, it is hard to imagine.


    What''s more, it was her closest relatives who harmed her.


    Even, she was almost killed by Shen Tan.


    Zhao Yuanjing felt sour.


    He lowered his eyes, his long eyelashes concealed his emotions.


    The queen mother has not recovered from the shock.


    She asked, "Since you wanted her more than a year ago, why didn''t you bring her into the palace?"


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at Princess Yuanjie.


    The queen mother knew that there were some things that were hard to say to Yuan Yan.


    "Yuan Xi, you go back now." The empress dowager''s mood was too shaken, and she waved her hand to let Yuan Xi leave.


    Although Princess Yuanjia was dissatisfied, she did not dare to disobey and went out with her mouth pouting.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Grandma, I didn''t know that person was Gu Yundai. I thought it was...Chen Xueyan."


    "What?" The queen was surprised, "Why can''t my palace understand this?"


    The emperor also frowned: "Yuan Jing, this matter is very important, you have to be cautious. Don''t make a mistake."


    "Erchen has checked it clearly." Zhao Yuanjing asked Liu Dequan to call in Aunt Song Mei.


    As for Tian Zai''s few witnesses, there is no need to call the Queen Mother''s eyes.


    Song Mei told the result of the inspection to Concubine Chen.


    The queen mother''s expression changed.


    Aunt Song Mei would never dare to take such things as fake.


    "What the **** is going on?" the emperor asked.


    Zhao Yuanjing recounted what happened at that time.


    Although it is a coincidence, it is not a coincidence.


    He, as well as Gu Yundai, were designed by others.


    Under the circumstances, it was impossible for them to know who the other party was.


    The empress dowager and the emperor and empress looked at each other a few times, and they were all shocked.


    They all knew about the strange poison of the prince since childhood.


    Because I have been taking medicine to control it, I haven''t had an attack for many years.


    Could it be that the National Government took advantage of this?


    This is too hateful.


    Although it was to marry into the East Palace, it also put the prince''s safety in danger.


    The Queen Mother said displeased: "I used to think that the child in the Guogong Mansion was good, and he was knowledgeable, how could he do such a thing? An innocent girl''s family was so self-conscious. This is the Guogong Mansion. A noble girl raised by a big family? Call Chen Yuan immediately, and the Ai family will ask him how he taught his daughter!"


    The queen hurriedly said: "The queen mother calmed down her anger, this matter has not been found out yet, so it''s not good to call the grandfather of the country rashly."


    "What does the queen mean?"


    "The concubine is thinking that the most important thing at the moment is to determine whether Gu Yundai''s child is the prince''s child." The queen said gently, "It is a matter of great importance to the prince''s heir."


    "The queen is reasonable." The emperor said, "The affairs of the Guogong Mansion can be temporarily set aside. Yuan Jing, you can bring the child to me first."


    "Yes, yes, bring the child to the Lai''s family first." The queen mother was also a little impatient, "I can tell at a glance whether it is the Zhao family. If it is true, it is a great happy event."


    She asked Zhao Yuanjing, "What about the child, did she come back with Yunyao? Quickly, let Yunyao bring the child."


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Grandma, don''t worry, the child is not in the palace now."


    "Where is it at the moment?" The queen mother was a little anxious, "Yuan Jing, what''s the matter with you? Even if you know that the child is yours, why do you leave him outside the palace? Take the child back immediately!"

 Chapter 190： Why come back after going out

    The emperor urged him too.


    Although the eldest prince already has a son, the eldest prince is not a direct descendant.


    Therefore, the emperor has not had a grandson.


    He was always worried that the prince could not continue his heirs, so he could not inherit the Datong.


    If Yan''er is really the prince''s child, then it would really solve his big concern.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "The child minister will bring the child back to the palace as soon as possible."


    "Not as soon as possible, but immediately, immediately!" said the queen mother, "how can my royal heir be left out!"


    The queen smiled and said: "Don''t worry, mother and queen, the identity of the child has not been determined yet. Let''s wait for it with peace of mind."


    The queen mother said: "The emperor and queen, since you are not in a hurry, you should go all the time, and the Ai family will sit here and wait!"


    When the emperor saw it, he wanted to leave, but the raised foot had to be put down.


    The queen didn''t even dare to leave.


    The three big mountains were waiting in the Ci''an Temple. Zhao Yuanjing didn''t rush to bring the child back. The Queen Mother really had to worry about him.


    Zhao Yuanjing returned to the East Palace.


    Yundai has returned to Pingle Garden.


    When she came back, the red beans and Yuzhu were all happy.


    Even Yun Lian Sheng wiped his tears.


    Yuzhu cried: "Little lord, the servant and maid thought that you don''t want us..."


    "Silly Yuzhu, I can''t bear you." Yun Dai smiled.


    Hongdou said with a cold face: "Since I''ve gone out, why bother to come back? What''s so good in the palace, where cannibalism be."


    Yun Dai saw that her eye circles were red, and she wanted to speak coldly, so she stretched out her hand and hugged her with a smile: "Hongdou, although the palace is not good, but with you, it is worth my return."


    Hongdou frowned: "Why is Xiaozhu Yun still like this? He looks like a master. Let go of me."


    Yun Dai let go of her and kissed her on the cheek.


    Hongdou blushed immediately: "The young master will continue to be like this in the future, so the slave and maid will ask to move out to another place."


    Although half of her face is covered with scars, she still looks so cute.


    When she finished speaking, she turned into anger and turned away.


    Yundai laughed loudly.


    Yuzhu and the others also covered their mouths and laughed.


    Yuzhu smiled and said, "Hongdou has always been a serious person, so naughty like the young master."


    Although the future is still uncertain, Yun Dai''s return undoubtedly brought hope and vitality to Pingle Garden.


    Guo Ning also rushed to hear the news and sighed: "I didn''t expect you to be the daughter of the Gu family. I''ve heard your name before. I just never had a chance to see you."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I rarely go out."


    Although there will be social exchanges between the ladies, Yun Dai can''t love her, and has never had the opportunity to go out to participate in the exchanges between the ladies.


    Guo Ning said, "Sister, why do you need to come back? Everyone knows about you now. Going back to the palace, I''m afraid you will have a hard time. Although your Royal Highness already knows what Chen Fang has done to you, She is backed by the national government and will not fall. She will definitely continue to target you."


    Yun Dai couldn''t be sure that Yan''er was really the prince''s son, and it was not easy to explain.


    At this time, Father Baoxing came in and said, "Little Lord, your Highness is down."


    Guo Ning looked at him and pursed his lips.


    Bao Xing kept his head down.


    Zhao Yuanjing has already walked in.


    He saw Guo Ning here and said: "Guo Liangyuan will avoid it for a moment, I have something to say to Yun Dai."


    Guo Ning hurriedly saluted and quit.


    Yun Dai told Baoxing: "Go and pour tea for Aning, and let her wait for me for a while."


    "Yes." Baoxing went out to serve Guo Ning.


    He held the teacup, Guo Ning took it from his hand, touching his fingers lightly, the apex of his heart trembled.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    If I don''t ask for a ticket, you won''t give it. Who is the pig''s hoof?

 Chapter 191： You have no nostalgia for me?

    Bao Xing hurriedly retracted his hand and stepped back two feet away.


    Guo Ning held the cup and looked at him, a look of confusion flashed across his expression. She whispered: "How long will you pretend not to know me?"


    Bao Xing lowered his head, "I''m afraid the young master has admitted the wrong person."


    "Brother Shu, if you change your name, I don''t recognize you anymore?" Guo Ning looked down at the pattern on the teacup, his voice was flat but slightly bitter, "Now, you don''t even want to look at me anymore. ."


    Bao Xing lowered his head and curled his eyebrows, his expression as usual: "Guo Xiaozhu, you should never know a minion."


    Regardless of whether they have ever had an oath, they are now different people.


    And there can be no intersection in this life.


    "Guo Xiaozhu sits down and the slave goes down." Bao Xing bowed his head and withdrew.


    The action is meticulous, without any overstepping.


    A trace of tears loomed in Guo Ning''s drooping eyes.


    The moment Baoxing exited the door, a drop of tears fell down and smashed into the cup, splashing a small splash on the water, and it quickly melted into the water and disappeared.


    ...


    Inside.


    Yun Dai is facing off with Zhao Yuanjing.


    She said, "I gave birth to the child. You haven''t raised it for a day or held it once. Just want to recognize it so easily?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "I admit that everything is my fault. But I really didn''t know that Yan''er is my child. Yundai, can''t you give me a chance to make up? Now the father, the queen and the queen, they are all extremely Looking forward to this child."


    "You said it, you are responsible for it."


    "Gu Yundai!" Zhao Yuanjing frowned, "Have you considered your own situation? If you don''t bring Yan''er back, you won''t be able to gain a foothold in the palace!"


    Yun Dai said: "I didn''t want to have any foothold in the palace, and even in this palace, I don''t want to stay. If it weren''t for the red beans and the others, do you think I would be threatened by you to come back?"


    Zhao Yuanjing stared at her: "Don''t you have a trace of nostalgia for me?"


    "No."


    "But I have!" Zhao Yuanjing whispered angrily, "I want you to stay by my side! Why are you without any affection? Are you a woman without a heart!"


    He grabbed Yun Dai¡¯s wrist, and the blue veins on his forehead jumped: "Even if I am wrong, I have bullied you and I hate Yan''er. But that''s just because I thought Yan''er was a child of you and another man. ! You don''t understand what I mean for you?"


    Yun Dai broke free of his hand and said, "What do you care for me, but it''s because of possession... If you can do it to Concubine Chen and the others... Do you still have any nostalgia for me?"


    Zhao Yuanjing fixedly looked at her, saying word by word: "Do you think so?"


    Yun Dai lowered her eyes.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled, let go of her hand, and said, "Okay, okay."


    He said two "good" words in a row, then turned and left.


    The queen mother waited for him to hold the child over there, he naturally couldn''t do it.


    The queen mother was annoyed, and the emperor was also angrily.


    Coupled with the Guogong''s fanfare behind the scenes, the officials made a fuss and demanded that the royal family immediately drive the trouble out.


    Gu''s family was even implicated.


    Under the direction of the government, Gu Hongmiao''s Zuo Shi Lang of the Ministry of Industry was relegated to Yuan Wai Lang of the Tuntian Division.


    Not only was he downgraded a few levels, but his position became extremely hard, and he had to go out every day to check the conditions of the farmland.


    Gu Hongmiao almost wanted to cry without tears in the wind and sun, and his resentment towards Yun Dai grew deeper.


    Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t take out the child, and the queen mother and the emperor had no hope, so they could only think that he was lying, and asked him to send Yundai out of the palace immediately.


    However, Zhao Yuanjing refused.


    He personally guarded in the East Palace, keeping the arresters out of the door.

 Chapter 192： Whipped

    This move of the prince angered the emperor.


    He can tolerate the prince who likes married women, and he can tolerate his willful behavior.


    But he must not tolerate him ignoring the situation and ignoring his own safety for the sake of a woman.


    The prince''s behavior will undoubtedly make the officials doubt whether he still has the qualifications to succeed him.


    In addition, there is a subtle force behind the scenes, and the proposal about the abolition of the prince was raised again. And the momentum surpassed any previous time.


    As a result, all the pressure fell on Zhao Yuanjing instantly.


    On the contrary, there was no one paying attention to Yundai.


    She is the hero who saved the queen mother, and the emperor will not take her life if the queen mother will protect her. At most, drive her away.


    On the contrary, the prince is a bit hard to protect himself.


    The emperor personally went to the East Palace.


    He slapped Zhao Yuanjing severely.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s white cheeks quickly formed a bright red palm print.


    This is the first time he has been slapped since he was born.


    The emperor said with a cold face: "You are a worthless thing. You were weak at the beginning. If the empress did not work hard to save you, can you live to this day? As the son of the empress, you will repay your mother''s heart like this! "


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Erchen understands how the father and the queen loves the son, but at this moment, the son is also taking care of his son."


    "At this moment, you still have to protect Gu Yundai?" The emperor was angry. "The woman has a son outside, and she doesn''t know who she was born with. You believe it is your own. You lose for a woman. Is it crazy?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said calmly: "Erchen has already explained that the child is indeed mine."


    "Then bring the child to me!"


    "It''s not possible now. Father, wait a moment."


    "What are you waiting for?" the emperor said angrily, "you are clearly delaying, what child? Where is the child from? Zhao Yuanjing, you are really baffled by lard! Now the courtiers are talking about it, and if this continues, even the queen mother will not be able to keep it. That woman! How can I calm down without killing her?"


    "What does the emperor father want his son to do?"


    "Explain to the clan, give the officials an explanation, and then detain Gu Yundai."


    "Shu Erchen, it can''t be done." Zhao Yuanjing said lightly.


    The emperor furiously drew the Xiuchun knife from Jin Yiwei beside him and cut it at him.


    Jin Yiwei was frightened and hurriedly tried to stop it.


    "No, don''t--" screamed.


    Immediately, Concubine Chen flew over and stood in front of Zhao Yuanjing, crying and said, "I beg the emperor to forgive your Royal Highness. Your Highness was only blinded and confused for a while. All the mistakes were caused by Gu Yundai, please kill Gu Yundai! "


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her coldly, and his thin lips uttered a word: "Go away."


    Consort Chen froze for a moment, then tears fell.


    But she defended her in front of Zhao Yuanjing.


    The emperor said angrily: "Look at Concubine Chen, this is the woman you should love!"


    "But she was the one who deceived and calculated me." Zhao Yuanjing said coldly.


    Concubine Chen''s face turned pale.


    The emperor threw the knife and said coldly: "Prince, since you are going to be punished, I will leave you alone. Come, give the prince 30 whips."


    The prince was punished...


    This is a big deal.


    Everyone changed their faces.


    Who dares to use this hand?


    The emperor picked an **** and ordered him to be tortured.


    The **** immediately shuddered in shock.


    But if the imperial decree is issued, he will resist the decree if he does not fight.


    Had to do it.


    At first he didn''t dare to hit hard, the emperor was even more angry when he saw it, and shouted: "If you don''t hit it so hard, I will peel your skin!"

 Chapter 193： Fight, am I afraid of you?

    The **** didn''t dare to release the water, and his subordinates worked hard.


    One whip followed one whip down, the delicate fragrant gown on Zhao Yuanjing''s body broke quickly, and blood oozes out of the whip marks on his back.


    He knelt in front of the emperor on one knee, hanging his head, without saying a word.


    Concubine Chen Fang almost cried to death.


    Behind a willow tree in the distance, Yun Dai looked at here.


    Hongdou and Yuzhu stood behind her.


    "His Royal Highness is so pitiful." Yuzhu''s eyes were red, "How can the emperor bear to beat him? Your Highness has always been in bad shape."


    Hongdou''s expression is indifferent: "What''s so pitiful. You are a prince, you have that skill, it''s better to be pitiful for your life as a slave."


    Yuzhu pursed his mouth: "Red Bean, you are too cold-blooded."


    "Cold-blooded?" Hong Dou glanced at her, "Doing a wrong thing is doing a wrong thing. Could it be that he can be easily forgiven just because he is the prince? I think you have been kneeling for a long time and can''t get up!"


    "I won''t tell you anymore!" Yuzhu looked away.


    Red Bean said: "Little lord, slave servants go back to collect the clothes."


    She curtseyed and left.


    Yuzhu said: "Little lord, look at the red beans..."


    "Is Red Bean wrong?" Yun Dai asked her.


    Yuzhu stubbornly: "Anyway, your maid is the prince... the slave and maid think, please forgive your majesty. If, if the young master is really a child of your highness... you can''t stay outside all the time."


    Yun Dai looked at the beating back in the distance without speaking.


    Zhao Yuanjing received thirty whips.


    The emperor''s remaining anger was not quenched, and he walked away.


    His back was bloody.


    Liu Dequan cried and asked someone to carry the prince back, and called the royal doctor to come for treatment.


    The prince was beaten, which shocked the court and the opposition. The officials and the officials who knelt on the ground did not dare to kneel any more, and silently dispersed.


    There is an endless stream of people who come to visit the prince.


    The eldest prince, the third prince, the fourth prince, the two princesses, and the queen, princes, uncles, and princes.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t see any of them, except that he was badly injured and was in a coma and couldn''t see anyone.


    Concubine Chen fainted several times in tears, then looked for good wound medicine everywhere, and sent it to Zhaohua Hall in a mighty manner.


    Even Guo Liangyuan went there.


    Yuzhu kept persuading Yun Dai to visit the prince, until it got dark, Yun Dai did not go.


    Unexpectedly, I still met Concubine Chen.


    She probably stayed at Zhaohua Hall from morning till night.


    Seeing Yun Dai, Concubine Chen''s eyes almost spit fire: "You shameless slut! How dare you show up here after you made your Highness like this? I will save you the evil!"


    She raised her hand to hit Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai grabbed her wrist and said coldly, "I want to fight, am I afraid of you?"


    The women of the Yue Dynasty regard thinness as their beauty, and Concubine Chen is one of the best, with a narrow waist, and she can''t help but feel weak.


    Yun Dai can eat and drink, and has a lot of strength.


    She pushed it to Concubine Chen''s side in one fell swoop.


    Consort Chen trembling with anger, shouted to Lian Ping and the others: "Are you all dead? Don''t do anything yet, so long as the maid is beaten to death!"


    Yun Dai said: "Chen Xueyan, if you play around again, I will publicize the good things you have done."


    "what did you say?"


    "How did you marry the prince, you know, and I know too." Yun Dai said, "The royal family takes care of the dignity of your national government and gives you a face. Don''t be shameless. I am anyway. If this is the case, I''m just talking about it, so what? But for you, an icy and clean lady of the National Palace, it''s completely different."


    Concubine Chen''s heart was horrified.


    Not many people know what the prince ordered Aunt Song Mei to check on her.


    How could even Gu Yundai know?


    Did your Highness tell her?

 Chapter 194： Your Highness thinks too much

    Concubine Chen''s heart was uncertain.


    She was blocked by heavy rain that night, and she was a step late, and the prince was already in a coma.


    Things are naturally impossible.


    Although she did design the prince, she didn''t mean to harm the prince in the slightest. She believed that the royal family would not behave to the government because of this.


    But why did the prince tell Gu Yundai about this?


    A lowly maid who lost her life and gave birth to a child is even more unbearable than what she did!


    However, she was really a little worried that Gu Yundai would break the jar and spread the word.


    Seeing that Concubine Chen was no longer mad, Gu Yundai bypassed her and walked into Zhaohua Hall.


    Yuzhu quickly followed.


    There is a strong smell of medicine in the bedroom of Zhaohua Hall.


    Liu Dequan waited aside, and the two maidservants knelt on the ground, both holding medicine bowls.


    Seeing Yun Dai, Liu De was busy saluting.


    "Little lord, your highness just went to bed." He whispered.


    Yun Dai said, "I just looked at him. How is he hurt?"


    "It''s very serious, it''s all traumatic. Your Highness is in good spirits, but it hurts badly."


    "Oh." Yun Dai looked into the tent.


    Liu Dequan led the two palace maids to withdraw.


    Yuzhu also guarded outside the door.


    Yun Dai walked to the bed, opened the tent, and saw Zhao Yuanjing lying on the bed, her face turned sideways, and her eyes closed in deep sleep.


    His face was a little pale, and his long black hair tilted down softly, showing a sickly beauty.


    Yun Dai walked over and lifted the gauze scarf covering his back, shocked.


    Weal marks of meat can be seen deeply, all over the back.


    Although the medicine was applied, it was still bloody, which formed a sharp contrast with the intact skin of the surrounding light wheat.


    Yun Dai looked at it for a while, put down the towel, took out a piece of paper from the cuff, pressed it with a piece of jade, and placed it under his pillow.


    She turned and left.


    "Just come and leave?" Zhao Yuanjing''s deep voice came.


    Yun Dai turned her head and saw that he opened his eyes and looked at herself.


    "I woke you up."


    "No." Zhao Yuanjing turned over with some difficulty, lying on his side.


    This involves the wound on the back.


    He frowned and said in a low voice, "Come here."


    Yundai walked over.


    "You come to see me?" He looked at her, "Everyone else brought things, but you were empty-handed."


    Yun Dai said, "His Royal Highness doesn''t lack something from me, so I just won''t bring it."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled.


    Yun Dai said: "Actually, Your Highness does not have to suffer this beating at all."


    "If I don''t get beaten, how can you feel sorry for me?" Zhao Yuanjing said with a faint smile, "If I don''t get beaten, how can I let you down and willingly hand over my son?"


    "Your Highness is thinking too much," Yun Dai said lightly.


    "Yun Dai," he patted the bed, "sit down and talk."


    Yun Dai hesitated and sat down.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "I''m not trying to force you, I just want to prove to you that I can protect you and protect Yan''er. Do you believe me now?"


    Yun Dai shook her head: "Is the price of protecting others hurting yourself?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "That''s because I have too little time. In the future...you know."


    "Then wait and see." Yun Dai stood up.


    Zhao Yuanjing saw that she was leaving, and said, "Can''t you stay longer?"


    "His Royal Highness is hurt, I can''t bother you too much. Your Royal Highness takes care of the hurt." Yun Dai bowed her knees and bowed, turned and walked out.


    Zhao Yuanjing watched her walk out from behind, remembered what she had put under her pillow, and hurriedly touched it out.


    It''s a piece of paper, a piece of jade.


    What was written on the note was a string of addresses.


    A smile appeared on Zhao Yuanjing''s face.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Yaner: I heard that I am going to the palace?

 Chapter 195： Yaner

    Zhao Yuanjing read the note several times, and after making sure to write down the address above, he burned it.


    "Liu Dequan!" he shouted.


    Liu Dequan trot in: "Your Majesty, the servant is here."


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Go and inform Xu Hu to prepare a car and leave the palace."


    "His Royal Highness is going out?" Liu Dequan was taken aback and hurriedly stopped, "My lord, how can you go out if you are so hurt? You should rest on the bed. If you have anything, the minions will do it."


    "I must do it myself." Zhao Yuanjing is beyond doubt, "Do as I tell you!"


    "Hey, the minion will go now." Liu Dequan was helpless.


    Although the master was injured, he was a slave and had to listen to the master.


    Liu Dequan went to find Xu Hu and asked him to prepare for the carriage.


    Xu Hu didn''t care.


    He is a military commander, and thinks that he has suffered a little skin injury and there is nothing he cannot go out.


    After Liu Dequan came back, Zhao Yuanjing had changed his clothes and combed his hair under the service of the two palace maids.


    What he wore today was different from the usual. Instead of wearing the prince''s uniform, he changed into a black-blue upright that was often worn by ordinary men, with a silk ribbon hanging around his waist and a silk double fish.


    He looked no different from the ordinary young scholar outside, except that his appearance was too handsome and the exquisite moire patterns embroidered on the cuffs hem kept him from being confused.


    Liu Dequan smiled and said, "The slave hasn''t seen His Royal Highness dressed like this for a long time, and he looks pretty."


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his eyebrows: "Will it scare the children?"


    "Why are you scared...Huh? What?" Liu Dequan was stunned, unable to react. But soon he figured out the taste.


    Is it your Highness... Is this going to pick up the child into the palace?


    Oh my god.


    This is a big deal.


    Liu Dequan hurriedly said, "The minion is going to change clothes!"


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at him: "What are you changing?"


    "The servant accompanies His Royal Highness to pick up His Royal Highness..."


    "You don''t need to go."


    "The slave knows." Liu Dequan put on an aggrieved face.


    He was the most confidant of His Highness''s side, and he couldn''t be the first to see His Royal Highness.


    Hey¡­¡­


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at him and said, "I have other urgent matters for you to do."


    Liu Dequan''s eyes lit up: "Master ordered."


    "You should pick a few nurses yourself. You must choose carefully, be clean and innocent and reliable."


    "Yes, yes, this matter can''t be sloppy, the minion will go! You have to prepare some things for the little majesty, this can''t be sloppy. The minion must stare at it himself." Liu Dequan went hurriedly.


    Zhao Yuanjing left the palace.


    After the emperor learned about it, he fired another fire and said: "This unfilial son! He pretended to be half dead before, so he ran out so quickly! The punishment is lighter! When he comes back, tell him to come to me immediately, I Can''t spare him!"


    The minions around him can only nodded Nono.


    Zhao Yuanjing sat in a carriage, and Xu Hu personally drove the car to a rural house in the suburbs of Kyoto.


    The family''s surname is Yi, an old servant of Yundai''s mother Ming clan when she was alive.


    Ming''s kindness gave them a deed of selling. After Ming''s death, they were squeezed out by the rest of Gu''s servants and quit their jobs and went back to the countryside to live. It was also a coincidence that when Yun Dai took her child there, she just saved the little grandson who fell into the water at Yi''s family.


    If she is irrelevant, she would not dare to entrust Yan''er to them casually.


    When Zhao Yuanjing got out of the car, he saw a young woman holding Yan''er, sitting under the willow tree at the door and playing with ducks.

 Chapter 196： Yaner doesnt like him

    The little duck walked back and forth with his tail wagging, and Yan''er leaned against the woman''s arms and stretched out his chubby hand, trying to touch the duck''s flat mouth.


    The woman has a round face, with willow leaves curved eyebrows, and a twenty-four-five appearance. Although she is a Jingchai skirt, she looks very clean and gentle.


    She saw a carriage approaching from a distance.


    She was vigilant in her heart and hurriedly hugged Yan''er and turned into the courtyard.


    A few ducks swayed behind her.


    Xu Hu jumped out of the carriage first and asked Zhao Yuanjing: "His Royal Highness, how are you?"


    The carriage bumped all the way, and he was worried that his highness would not be hurt.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s eyes followed the woman, waving his hand: "I''m fine. Go in and take a look."


    He walked quickly to the gate of the courtyard.


    An old man and a young man walked out of it, staring at them.


    Zhao Yuanjing and Xu Hu are both wearing civilian clothes, and they can''t see who they are.


    "Who are you looking for?" Father Yi asked, looking at Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing took out a piece of jade and said, "My surname is Zhao, and I am Yan''er''s father. I''ll take him home."


    When Father Yi saw Yu Jue, a smile suddenly appeared on his face: "Ah, it turns out that it was my uncle here. Hurry up, please come in!"


    Uncle?


    Xu Hu scratched his head, thinking that this old farmer was really welcome.


    If he knew what his Royal Highness was, he probably wouldn''t dare to say these two words.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t care about the details, he pushed the door directly into the yard.


    "Sanniang, that''s Auntie, come to pick up Young Master!" Father Yi called out to his daughter-in-law.


    When Li Sanniang heard this, she also showed a smile, holding Yan''er, holding a four or five-year-old boy, and walked out.


    Zhao Yuanjing was a little nervous inexplicably, and walked over, reaching out to hug Yan''er.


    But Yan''er twisted her head and shrank into Sanniang''s arms, ignoring him at all.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s hand stretched out in the air, immediately embarrassed.


    The little boy said, "Little Master doesn''t like him."


    "Guawa is not allowed to talk nonsense!" Father Yi hurriedly stopped and asked his son to take his grandson away.


    He smiled and said: "Little children all recognize their births, and they won''t recognize them after a few days. It will be fine in a few days. Sanniang, hug the young master soon."


    Sanniang sent Yan''er to Zhao Yuanjing''s hands.


    Zhao Yuanjing has never held a child, so he is a bit at a loss.


    Yan''er twisted and struggled, not wanting him to hold him, closed his eyes, grinned, and burst into tears.


    Tears were like the water that opened the gate, and they rushed down.


    "Mother, mother..." he cried, his two chubby hands held Sanniang''s skirt tightly without letting go, his crying face was flushed and his head was sweaty.


    Li Sanniang was distressed, but she didn''t dare to hold her back, so she had to hand Yan''er to Zhao Yuanjing cruelly.


    Zhao Yuanjing never hugged a child, and Yan''er was struggling and crying and almost fell off the hug.


    "Uncle, be careful!" Li Sanniang hurriedly reached out to support Yan''er''s little arm.


    Yan''er kept crying, tears in her big eyes, and her grievances and sadness, which was really distressing.


    Li Sanniang was about to cry.


    Zhao Yuanjing wanted to cry more than she.


    He was also sweaty, sweating the wound on his back and it hurt. But he didn''t care about it either. He felt uncomfortable watching Yan''er struggle and cry.


    He had spoken harshly to Yan''er, and Yan''er was afraid that he would reject him from the bottom of his heart.


    Xu Hu is weak and weak: "Bring a nursing mother if I knew it..."


    Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t bear to let Yan''er cry out of breath, sighed, and returned Yan''er to Li Sanniang, saying, "Hold Yan''er and go back with me."

 Chapter 197： Cloth tiger

    Sanniang went on to Yan''er busy.


    Yan''er lay in her arms, pumping something up, leaving only a small back of her head for Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at his sweaty round head melon seeds, secretly helpless.


    Who told him to commit sins before, not only fierce Yan''er, but also fierce in front of him.


    Yan''er can have a good impression of him.


    Xu Hu watched from the sidelines, all heartbroken for his Highness.


    "Go back first." Zhao Yuanjing told Xu Hu, "Find another carriage for me."


    Most of the horse-drawn carriages hired by the people are simple and crude, not as gorgeous and comfortable as his horse-drawn carriages.


    He wanted to make Yan''er sit more comfortable.


    Xu Hu hurriedly responded.


    As for Sanniang, she was a little embarrassed.


    Although the young lady left the young master, she said that after a while, the uncle would come to pick up the young master.


    But the lady didn''t say the identity of the uncle, can she follow along?


    When Papa Yi found out, he went to talk to Xu Hu.


    Xu Hu said: "Let me tell you that our father''s identity is not ordinary, and your daughter-in-law can follow her. That is her good fortune. When we get to the place, let her come back naturally."


    Papa Yi can only agree.


    Their family is blessed by Ming Clan and Yun Dai, and even if they die, they have to protect the young master. Not to mention just sending it back to help.


    Sanniang went back to the house and packed Yan''er''s clothes, diapers and other things, as well as a few small toys.


    Yan''er stopped crying, holding a small cloth tiger, cleverly leaning in Sanniang''s arms. A pair of **** and white eyes flickered and flickered, and her small face was white and lovely.


    Zhao Yuanjing saw that the cloth tiger in his hand was old, and even frayed in some places, so he reached out and took it and said, "Don''t ask for this worn and old thing. I will give you a new one when you get home."


    Yan''er was stunned, looking at her empty hand, her mouth slowly opened, and then she started crying.


    Zhao Yuanjing: "...what is this shabby like? And it''s so ugly."


    Yan Er didn''t care, and couldn''t understand, crying more fiercely.


    Sanniang patted Yan''er on the back and coaxed, and whispered to Zhao Yuanjing, "Auntie, please return the cloth tiger to the young master. This was made by the young lady herself. Although it is old, the young master sleeps every day. Just holding it."


    "She did it?" Zhao Yuanjing paused, and immediately returned the cloth tiger to Yan''er, trying to make his voice gentle, "Such a good cloth tiger should always be kept."


    Yan''er hugged Buhuo, stopped crying, her mouth slumped, and leaned against Sanniang''s shoulder in tears, leaving the back of her head for him.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled bitterly.


    Xu Hu hired a carriage, but Sanniang didn''t dare to ride Zhao Yuanjing''s carriage, so she carried Yan''er into the back carriage.


    On the way back to the palace, Yan''er was behaved, and fell asleep soon.


    When he wakes up, the carriage has stopped at the gate of the palace.


    Sanniang came out holding Yan''er, looking at the palace gate and the high red wall, everyone was stupid.


    Uncle is actually a nobleman in the palace?


    No wonder it''s so extraordinary.


    There were many people in the palace, and the news that the prince had brought a boy back spread instantly.


    Liu Dequan kept guarding, seeing Sanniang, he didn''t take it seriously, and he looked at Xiaohuangsun first.


    He opened his eyes when he saw this.


    This small face, phoenix eyes, and a straight nose were carved out of the same model as His Royal Highness.


    If this were not for the prince''s own flesh and blood, he would dare to eat the Buddha Chen in his hands.


    Liu Dequan''s heart, which was always hanging, came down and was completely determined.


    He greeted him with a smile and said, "The servant pleases the little lord."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    There is one more chapte

 Chapter 198： Show me

    As soon as Yan''er woke up, she was dumbfounded and stared at him dumbfounded when she saw a red-faced man rushing to her silly.


    "Liu Dequan, don''t scare him." Zhao Yuanjing got off the carriage and walked over and said, "Are you all ready?"


    "That''s it." Liu Dequan smiled, "The minion picked two very clean and reliable nurses, as well as the items that the little majesty will use, and sent them to Pingle Garden."


    Zhao Yuanjing paused and asked, "Did she say anything?"


    Liu Dequan smiled and said, "Little Master Yun didn''t say anything, he accepted everything and people."


    Zhao Yuanjing nodded and walked inside.


    Liu Dequan hurriedly followed: "Master, the emperor announced that you are over..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the two father-in-laws rushed over together, saluted, and said: "The queen mother, please come to Ci''an Palace."


    Another said: "His Royal Highness Prince Xuan went to the Imperial Study Room..."


    Is this robbing someone?


    The first father-in-law glanced at him, straightened his back, and said: "The empress dowager also invites the emperor to go to Ci''an Palace."


    Zhao Yuanjing instructed Liu Dequan: "Take Yan''er to Pingle Garden and give him to his mother. I''ll go to Ci''an Palace."


    Liu Dequan worried: "His Royal Highness just went out and came back. How can the injury on this body be endured?"


    "Otherwise you will go for me?"


    "The slave dare not." Liu Dequan frowned.


    Although Xiaohuangsun was very excited when he came back, he was also worried about the body of the prince.


    Zhao Yuanjing went to Ci''an Temple.


    The queen mother frowned, sighed, and slowly said: "Yuan Jing, you grew up in the Ai family, but the Ai family doesn''t understand why you became so ignorant? You were beaten so hard, so you don¡¯t want to raise it well. , Where else to go?"


    The emperor''s face was gloomy and it was almost raining: "Say, where have you been? I heard just now that you brought a child back?"


    Zhao Yuanjing''s back was aching, calmly, and said, "Yes. The son brought the child back."


    The queen also came.


    She walked a little hurriedly, and said: "There is a lot of rumors in the palace that the prince has brought back a child, and the concubine hastened to ask, what is going on?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Didn''t the emperor want to see the child? The son brought him back specially."


    The queen said softly: "Prince, are you sure that the child really belongs to you? If not, it''s not a trivial matter to confuse the royal blood. It also makes the Queen Mother Kong happy."


    When the queen mother heard that the child was coming, she couldn''t wait, and said, "Yuan Jing, you really picked up the child? If that''s the case, hug it and show it to Lae''s family."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "The emperor''s grandmother stays safe and restless. The child has just returned and needs something to eat and then wash and change clothes."


    The queen mother kept urging.


    The queen comforted her, don''t worry, if it is the prince''s flesh and blood, she can''t run away.


    Although the emperor did not express his stance, his small gestures of looking at the door from time to time also betrayed his mood.


    As soon as Yun Dai held the baby there, she was told to meet the Queen Mother.


    Since they are all in the palace, they must show up in public.


    People who should meet must also go to see.


    The nurse fed Yan''er full, Yun Dai changed him into a new dress, held him in person, and went to Ci''an Palace.


    People along the way attracted countless eyes.


    When she appeared at the gate of Ci''an Palace with Yan''er in her arms, many pairs of eyes looked over.


    Especially the Queen Mother stood up directly and looked at Yan''er''s face.


    The emperor and queen craned their necks.


    Yun Dai gave a blessing in the past.


    The Queen Mother hurriedly said: "Girl Yun, don''t be polite, hurry, show the child to Ai''s family."

 Chapter 199： subtle

    Seeing the empress dowager''s eager appearance, Yun Dai also smiled and sent Yan''er over.


    Yan''er had just eaten and drunk, comfortably nestled in her mother''s sweet and soft arms, happy and stable in her heart, seeing a kind grandma, not afraid, she opened her round eyes and looked curiously Holding her.


    The Queen Mother saw him for the first time and said with joy: "This child is good-looking and handsome. The emperor and queen, come and take a look. This child...is really good."


    The emperor also gave up his restraint and leaned over to look at Yan''er.


    The queen came to see too.


    Little pink children are always likable.


    In particular, Yan''er is very beautiful, with white skin and chubby eyes like two black grapes. She was also well-behaved, leaning against Yun Dai''s arms, playing with cloth tiger quietly.


    When others stared at him, he was not ashamed and let others watch.


    The Emperor looked at him, his heart softened.


    "This kid is really pleasing." He gave a more pertinent evaluation.


    The Queen Mother smiled and said, "What''s more, do you see it? This kid looks...just exactly the same as Yuan Jing''s childhood."


    I can see it all.


    How can I not see it, the eyes, eyebrows, small nose, small mouth, everywhere are the same as the Prince.


    When the prince was young, it was such a lovely dough, which made people like it.


    Coupled with the Danfeng eyes inherited from the Zhao family, no one would doubt that Yan''er was the prince''s flesh and blood.


    The emperor glanced at Zhao Yuanjing first, and said, "It looks alike. Why don''t you tell me a **** thing earlier? The children are so old, so I took them back."


    Zhao Yuanjing was completely ignored when Yundai came in holding Yan''er.


    He stood not far away and watched Yan''er being overwhelmed by the stars.


    "It''s all Erchen''s fault. Erchen didn''t discover their mother and son earlier." Zhao Yuanjing glanced at Yun Dai and said.


    "It''s really your fault." The queen mother scolded him a few times, "Look at how this child looks, and the Aijia really likes it. Good boy, give him a hug."


    Yun Dai hurriedly said, "This kid is naughty and heavy, for fear of tired ancestors."


    The queen mother groaned: "Although the Ai family is holding the old bones, they can still hug the child. Isn''t the Yun girl reluctant to give the child to my old woman?"


    Having said that, Yun Dai had to deliver Yan''er to her.


    The queen mother hugged Yan''er and sat in a chair.


    Yan Er didn''t even cry, just a little timid. I think this room is so dazzling, and these people in the room are also shiny.


    "How many months have it been?" The queen mother asked Yun Dai with a smile when she looked at Yan''er and liked it better.


    Yun Dai said, "Yan''er was born in November last year, more than nine months ago."


    The queen mother nodded and looked at Zhao Yuanjing again: "Look at what your father did. You don''t even know that the child is so old."


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at Yundai.


    But Yundai didn''t look at him.


    The queen mother asked what her name was, Yun Dai said, she shook her head: "This name does not match our Zhao family''s ranking seniority, let the director of the ceremony take it again, Yan Er does not need to change, just as a nickname."


    Yun Dai agreed.


    If this takes the name of the Zhao family, it is probably going to be on the royal genealogy?


    The queen smiled and said: "It''s probably going to be a long time before the names of those in charge of the priests. Yan''er is pretty good. It''s also a joy to say. It''s been a while since Concubine Chen entered the palace, Prince. I haven''t had an heir, but now I have it. Isn''t it a great happy event? The former harem is also stable."


    This is a bit subtle.

 Chapter 200： obedient

    No one in the room was an idiot, so he figured out something.


    The crown prince has been waiting for the concubine for so long, and the concubine Chen has not moved. Suddenly he carried a child from outside. Although he looked very similar to the prince, it was still uncertain whether it was the son of the prince.


    There are so many people in the world, it is not too difficult to find a few who look alike.


    After all, it is of royal blood, and the matter is big, so it can''t be careless.


    The queen mother took a small rattle from the hand of the maidservant and teased Yan''er without speaking.


    The emperor gave a light cough and said, "Prince, have you checked the history of this child?"


    The wicked still deserve him.


    Before Zhao Yuanjing spoke, he glanced at Yun Dai.


    He thought Yundai would be angry.


    But Yun Dai just stood calmly in front of the Queen Mother, looking down at Yan''er sitting on the knee of the Queen Mother, her expression calm and expressionless. It was like not hearing the words of the queen and the emperor.


    Zhao Yuanjing retracted his gaze and said, "Erchen''s investigation is clear. The witnesses, location, and time are all the same. Including Yan''er''s age, they are all right."


    The emperor shook his head: "Not enough. All of these can be faked."


    "Father, what evidence do you want?" Zhao Yuanjing asked quietly.


    The emperor glanced at the queen.


    The queen smiled and said: "I heard that there was a princess who was left by the people during the Gaozu period who used a blood test to determine his identity."


    When Yun Dai heard this, a sarcastic smile appeared on the corner of her lips.


    For her, the so-called blood test is just a fallacy.


    To be accurate, of course you have to test DNA.


    But there was no such technology in ancient times, so they confidently believed that blood-combined relationship was related.


    absurd.


    In this way, half of the people in the world are related by blood.


    But Yundai would not refute this, they would believe it and go.


    The queen brought it up, and of course the emperor had no objection.


    The queen mother only frowned and said nothing against it.


    After all, it is not ordinary people, it is related to Guozuo, and it cannot be ignored. Still have to be cautious.


    So I prepared a blood test.


    The queen mother personally ordered people around her to marry a bowl of Qingshui, a silver needle.


    Zhao Yuanjing walked over and said softly to Yun Dai, "Don''t be afraid."


    Yun Dai smiled and said nothing.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t see the meaning in her smile for a while.


    He took the silver needle, pierced his finger, squeezed out a drop of blood, and dropped it into the bowl.


    Yun Dai took Yan''er and hugged him.


    A maidservant from the palace came over and pinched Yan''er''s little hand. When he was about to stab, his hand was a little trembling.


    This delicate little finger, she didn''t dare.


    Yun Dai glanced at Zhao Yuanjing: "Go down, please."


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at Yan''er, and Yan''er seemed to be aware of something wrong, she put her head in her mother''s arms, twisted her body, flattened her mouth, and seemed to cry.


    Zhao Yuanjing resolutely refused: "You still come by yourself."


    Yan''er was already afraid that he didn''t like him, so he went to Zha Yan''er to get a finger. Isn''t this looking for something for himself?


    "I hold Yan''er." Zhao Yuanjing took the opportunity to hug Yan''er.


    "Mother..." Yan''er reached out to Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai coaxed him: "Be good, mother will hug you soon."


    Yan Er had to stay in Zhao Yuanjing''s arms aggrieved.


    Zhao Yuanjing felt a little happy.


    Yun Dai squeezed Yan''er''s finger and gave it a quick **** before Yan''er paid attention.


    Yan Er didn''t react at first, staring at her mother in a daze.


    When Yun Dai squeezed his finger and squeezed a drop of blood, he suddenly felt pain and started to cry.


    The crying is earth-shaking, that is called a grievance.


    The Queen Mother was distressed and too late to look at the bowl, so she hurriedly asked someone to bring a clean cotton towel and wrap Yan''er.


    The emperor and empress, as well as the palace people all over the house, fixed their eyes on the two drops of blood in the bowl.

 Chapter 201： Is it too fast?

    Two drops of blood, whirled gently, and melted together.


    The emperor''s face immediately showed joy, and then he couldn''t help but laugh. Seeing Yan''er''s expression, she became more loving.


    The queen slowly sat back in the chair, pursed her lips and smiled: "Great. It is indeed a child of our royal family. Although I have suffered a bit outside, it is not too late to find it now."


    The queen mother looked into the bowl with a satisfied look, then touched Yan''er''s face, and said: "Yan''er, this child, doesn''t seem to be suffering, and it''s so good to be raised. That''s what she held in her arms. Gadgets..."


    Yan''er looked like a baby tiger, shabby and old, looking really shabby.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "It was made by Yun Dai for him. It has been several months. Because Yan''er has not been around, Yan''er loves to sleep with this thing."


    Those who heard this were sour in their hearts.


    A little older child, without a mother by his side, is indeed pitiful.


    The queen mother smiled and said: "Just come back."


    She felt completely relieved.


    Because the prince has never had an heir, the front harem has not been stable for a long time.


    Now I can finally block those lingering mouths.


    The emperor looked at his son''s eyes without anger.


    But still not angry.


    "The injury is not healed, I''m still standing here, don''t you want to go back?" he shouted.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Thanks to the emperor for your concern, the children are fine. After I went back, I looked at the rest of the papers."


    The queen mother looked up.


    The emperor hurriedly said: "My zhezi, are you rare to see if you hurt?"


    The queen mother said: "The emperor, so are you, the prince has always been weak, and you beat him so hard."


    The emperor hurriedly smiled and said, "What the queen mother taught."


    The Queen Mother also asked Zhao Yuanjing to go back and rest.


    In an instant, Zhao Yuanjing went from being incomprehensible to a sweet steamed bun.


    He said: "There is one more thing about the emperor''s grandmother, father, and children."


    "Say." The emperor said.


    "Yan''er has only come back now, and I am afraid that he will not be able to adapt to the life in the palace for a while. So Erchen thought, let Yundai raise him." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    The queen mother said: "This is natural and worthy of your special question?"


    The queen smiled gently and said: "You forgot, according to the rules of the palace, Fengyi is not qualified to raise the child by himself. The prince wants to give Yun Fengyi a position."


    "Didn''t you seal Liangyuan?" The queen mother was surprised, "Although there is no formal salute, I just need to make up another day."


    She paused, glanced at Yan''er, and said with a smile: "However, now that girl Yun gave birth to the eldest son for the prince, let''s just give it to the concubine. Yun girl is in a higher position, so Yan''er''s life is better. some."


    The queen smiled: "Is it too fast?"


    "Girl Yun was originally the daughter of the Gu family, and her background is not bad. Now that I have Yaner again, is it not enough to be a side concubine?" The queen mother glanced at her and asked quietly.


    The emperor said: "Just side the concubine."


    With the emperor''s final word, the matter was settled.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai hugged Yan''er with no joy on her face, so she thanked her calmly.


    The queen mother teased Yan''er with a smile on her face again, after all, she was too young to be tired, so she got up and quit.


    Before she came out, the queen mother asked to pick two more nurses, and then personally pointed to the eight maids and four nursing mothers to serve Yan''er.


    This is the treatment of emperor grandson in the palace.


    The eldest prince had already lived in another residence, so Yan''er was the only grandson in the palace, which was naturally rare.


    The news of Xiaohuangsun''s return came out, which completely shook the front court and the harem.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    I''m afraid of your forty-meter sword, I will post one chapter first, and there will be another chapter later.

 Chapter 202： Are you unhappy to be a concubine?

    The prince had a son, and nothing else was enough to stop the ministers in the court.


    The emperor was very satisfied.


    If the prince he chose to establish himself is really abolished, not only will he lose face, but he will also be sorry for the queen.


    Yan''er''s appearance always solved a major event in his mind, and his complexion also obviously improved, and he no longer felt angry and smashed.


    Among them, the most shocked were the Concubine Chen Fang of the Guogong Mansion and the Gu family.


    Guo Gongfu has always placed its hopes on the belly of Concubine Chen, hoping that she can give birth to the eldest son of the prince, and then be canonized as the emperor grandson.


    Now it was actually called a later one to get ahead.


    And the child is so old...


    The father-in-law and the son are very depressed.


    They are still depressed, while Concubine Chen is just crazy.


    When she heard the news, she was drinking porridge, without holding her hands, a bowl of porridge was spilled on her skirt, and she did not feel it.


    "Lian Ping, what are you talking nonsense?" She stared at Lian Ping, "How could Gu Yundai''s son belong to Your Royal Highness? Wherever the rumors spread, you dare to take it before me!"


    Lian Ping cried and said, "Master, how dare the slaves and maids dare to talk about this kind of thing? It''s true. It''s spread all over the palace. The queen mother and the emperor have also seen the child, and they have blood tested, so they are sure that it belongs to your Royal Highness. ..."


    Concubine Chen''s mind was blank.


    How could this be?


    How could the wild species that Gu Yundai gave birth to become the son of the prince?


    She couldn''t believe it anyway, stood up and said, "This must be fake!"


    Lian Ping felt terribly uncomfortable, and whispered: "Master, this is absolutely true. The emperor wants to advance to Gu Yundai''s position..."


    "Going to advance again? What? Liangdi?"


    "Yes, it''s the concubine..."


    "What?" Concubine Chen''s brain boomed, as if being splashed on her body by a basin of cold water.


    According to the rules, the prince can have six good ladies and two good ladies. However, there can only be one concubine and concubine.


    If Gu Yundai is named a concubine, then what is she?


    Is your Highness going to abolish her?


    Concubine Chen''s lips trembled and her teeth rattled.


    She cannot accept it.


    "Change clothes. I''m going to see your Highness." She said with a shaking voice.


    Lian Ping held back her tears, changed her clothes and dressed her well.


    Even if her heart breaks down again, she will appear in the most exquisite and gorgeous posture, and she must not lose her dignity.


    The prince was not in Zhaohua Hall, but accompanied Yun Dai and Yan''er to Pingleyuan.


    Yan Er was so noisy and tired that day, and soon fell asleep in the breast of the nurse and was hugged.


    Zhao Yuanjing was sitting and drinking tea.


    Yun Dai stood aside.


    "Are you unhappy?" Zhao Yuanjing looked at her.


    "Happy." Yun Dai smiled, and a beautiful light flashed in her eyes, "How can I be unhappy to be with Yan''er every day in the future."


    This is true.


    Zhao Yuanjing did not doubt.


    but¡­¡­


    He said: "Are you not happy to be a concubine?"


    "Happy too." Yun Dai said.


    "I can''t tell." Zhao Yuanjing beckoned, "Sit here and talk."


    Yun Dai sat down.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "I want you to be a concubine."


    Yun Dai looked up at him and smiled: "His Royal Highness also knows in her heart that this is impossible. For me, even with Yan''er, I can only be a side concubine."


    "Don''t you want to be my concubine?" Zhao Yuanjing asked.


    The crown prince and concubine had a lofty status, even more noble than the imperial concubine.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "This is not a question of whether I want to or not, but a question of whether it is possible. I know that the royal family has already selected a concubine candidate for his Royal Highness. It is impossible to change it temporarily because of Yan Er''s appearance? "

 Chapter 203： What did the concubine do wrong?

    Zhao Yuanjing was a little surprised: "How did you hear about this?"


    "In the palace, even if you don''t take the initiative to inquire, as long as you have a pair of ears, you can naturally hear a lot of things." Yun Dai said, "Besides, this matter is not a secret."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "In fact, this matter is also very difficult to decide. After all, the various forces in the court have their own considerations. So I think you are the best candidate."


    The Gu family is not very powerful, and there is no risk of getting involved in politics.


    Yundai now has Yaner again, and her mother is more expensive than her son. If she can be the prince''s concubine, she is the son of the mother, and Yan''er is the grandson of the emperor.


    This is undoubtedly excellent for Yan''er.


    Yun Dai whispered: "His Royal Highness is thinking too far. Yan''er is still young, and you are still undecided. What about his future? Besides, I think it would be good for him to be a pure and noble prince in the future. Besides, , The concubine Zheng is not the master of your Highness."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Do your best. I will mention this to my father. I just ask if you want it. If you don''t want it, I won''t force you."


    Yun Dai laughed: "I''m willing. Who would think that the official is too big? However, there are some things that cannot be contested. It should be yours and yours. No one can take it away."


    She is so open-minded, it makes Zhao Yuanjing look a little different.


    He looked at her beautiful and immaculate face, somehow, he felt a little throbbing in his heart.


    There are a lot of things to say in my heart, but when I get to the lips, I don''t know what to say.


    He wanted to just sit there and not go anywhere, just looking at her, and he felt very quiet in his heart.


    Yun Dai took a sip of tea and glanced at him: "What is your Royal Highness looking at?"


    "Look at you." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    Yun Dai froze, slowly lowering her eyes, holding the tureen in her hand, flicking the tea leaves one by one.


    Zhao Yuanjing sat for a while, and when she saw that she had nothing to say, he slowly stood up and said, "You rest first, and I will see you and Yan''er tomorrow."


    He walked to the door, Yun Dai watched him out.


    Liu Dequan was waiting at the door. Seeing him coming out, he hurriedly asked: "Master, shall we return?"


    "Go back." Zhao Yuanjing glanced at him, lifted his foot and walked out.


    Liu Dequan was two steps behind and asked Yuzhu in a low voice, "What''s the matter with your lord, why don''t you leave your Highness for dinner?"


    Yuzhu shook his head.


    She doesn''t know either.


    The young master has never been enthusiastic about His Highness.


    Liu Dequan shook his head, sighed, and trot to follow.


    As soon as they walked to the entrance of Pingle Garden, they saw Concubine Chen Bian Ping holding Lian Ping''s hand, coming with a brilliant golden light.


    Liu Dequan hurriedly stopped and saluted her.


    Consort Chen did not even look at him.


    Her eyes were firmly fixed on Zhao Yuanjing.


    "My concubine has seen Your Highness." Her eyes were reddish, and there was a layer of tears in her eyes, and her voice was choked and trembling. "Your Highness, the concubine has something to ask you."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her and said, "From now on, Concubine Yun Fang will take charge of the general affairs of the East Palace. Concubine Chen Fang stays in Shanglinyuan and rests. If nothing happens, don''t come out at will."


    Concubine Chen''s face became pale, biting her lip, holding back her tears, and said: "Why does your Royal Highness treat the concubine this way? What did the concubine do wrong?"


    "Chen Bianfei did something wrong, did you come to ask this palace?" Zhao Yuanjing said calmly, "I will give you the face of the National Palace and leave you in the East Palace. If you make a fuss, everyone will not look good."


    Concubine Chen''s side choked: "Is your Royal Highness really so unfeeling?"

 Chapter 204： Concubine Chen, do you feel uncomfortable?

    "What kind of temperament I am, you should also know." Zhao Yuanjing said with a faint expression, "Once you do something that disgusts me, I will completely detest you. But speaking of it, I should thank you for this, otherwise My palace will never know that there is a child outside."


    Concubine Chen side trembled, and blood was bitten out of her lips.


    "Why?" She couldn''t believe this anyhow, "His Royal Highness, you must have been confused by Gu Yundai. How could the child she gave birth outside be of royal blood?"


    "Why is it impossible?" Zhao Yuanjing took a step closer to her, close to her ear.


    His breath blew onto her face, and Consort Chen was dizzy.


    "I''ll tell you why." Zhao Yuanjing''s voice was light and fluttering, "because it was Gu Yundai who was with me that night."


    Concubine Chen''s face suddenly changed.


    Her legs softened and she almost sat on the ground.


    Lian Ping hurriedly supported her.


    "No, it''s impossible, it''s impossible!" She shook her head, her glamorous face was all in shock and disbelief.


    "Yes, it''s just such a coincidence." Zhao Yuanjing smiled lazily, "Back when you designed me, but made a wedding dress for others. Now, if you want to harm Gu Yundai, it just happens to make this matter clear. Thank you, thank you I am a son. How about, Concubine Chen, do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Concubine Chen''s side is lost.


    "Chen Xueyan, I''ve tasted the feeling of self-sufficiency. I have tasted it. You can also taste it." Zhao Yuanjing retracted his gaze, narrowed his smile, returned to his indifference, and left.


    Concubine Chen held on and did not sit on the ground.


    But the tears couldn''t hold back anymore, they fell down.


    She couldn''t believe it, it was such a thing.


    At the beginning, for some reason, she failed to accomplish good deeds with the prince, but no matter how she knew it, she fulfilled the **** Gu Yundai.


    Now, she thought that Gu Yundai was shamelessly giving birth out of wedlock, and wanted to expose her and drive her out of the palace. Who knows, but this case has completely surfaced.


    Even the little wild species she always thought was the prince''s!


    And all of this was contributed by her.


    God, what did she do?


    Concubine Chen''s body was cold and her mind was blank.


    None of this is the most important thing. The most important thing is that his Royal Highness knew what she did at the beginning, and now he hates her. She even lost a bit of affection from her Highness.


    Concubine Chen Fang returned to Shanglinyuan in despair.


    Lian Ping comforted her: "Don''t be discouraged, little lord, there is hope."


    "Is there any hope?" Concubine Chen side sat silently, "That **** Gu Yundai, she now...has her son...how could this be? How could this be? Lian Ping, you say, I really am Do it yourself?"


    She covered her face and started crying.


    Lian Ping said distressedly: "Don¡¯t be like this, little lord, this is all that **** is lucky. The little lord is the person who loves His Royal Highness the most. His Royal Highness is only blinded by the fox for a while. Sooner or later he will recognize the little lord. Great."


    "My side concubine, now in name only, I...not reconciled. Your Highness, Your Highness is also a coldhearted and unfeeling person...to me so unsympathetic..."


    "Little lord, don''t be discouraged... We still have the Guogong Mansion. What does Gu Yundai have? Gu''s family is not a small official of the fifth rank, how can she compare with you?"


    Concubine Chen slapped the table fiercely, gritted her teeth and said, "Hand over a letter to my brother, telling him to break the Gu family! I want Gu Yundai to know that there is no family backing, even if she has a son, it will be of no use!"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    I have been so clean, and I was blocked for a chapter, not to mention the meat, the broth dare not write it! !

 Chapter 205： Candidates for Zhengfei

    Three days later, Yundai was successfully named the prince''s side concubine.


    Although the royal family knew that she was the second daughter of the Gu family, her name had been removed by the Gu family. When registering the genealogy, Yundai''s name was directly written.


    Yan''er also had a big name.


    Zhao Junyu.


    In his generation, he is the same generation.


    Yun Dai sat at the table, holding a sheep''s pen, and writing these three characters on the porcelain blue paper. After studying it for a long time, she still felt strange.


    When Zhao Yuanjing came in, she saw her wearing the pale yellow dress of the prince''s concubine, wearing a beaded crown, and her expression serious.


    He walked over lightly and saw her frown at Yan''er''s name.


    "This name is not good?" he said.


    Yun Dai was fascinated, suddenly heard his voice coming from behind, was startled, and looked back.


    Zhao Yuanjing saw her face and lost consciousness for a moment.


    Unlike the Shimizu Lotus in the past, she applied Fendai today.


    Slender eyebrows, rosy cherry lips.


    When she looked at him in such a surprise, her eyes widened slightly, and her reflection could be clearly seen in the clear water.


    "What are you doing?" Zhao Yuanjing''s voice was slightly hoarse unconsciously.


    Yun Dai hurriedly put down the pen, stood up, and said, "I didn''t do anything, I''m just idle."


    "Looking at Yan''er''s name in a daze, do you think the name is bad?"


    "No, just write it down and have a look." Yun Dai said.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at the piles of books on her desk, nodded, and asked, "Have you done these things?"


    "Learn to see, and Hongdou will help me, so I can deal with it temporarily." Yun Dai said, "Furthermore, when the concubine enters the palace after a while, these things will naturally be left to her."


    Zhao Yuanjing found a chair and sat down, and looked at her face: "Have you heard?"


    "Yes. I heard that it was the only daughter of the Jin family." Yun Dai also sat down, put her hands on her knees, and said calmly, "If I guessed correctly, it is Jin Lan''s sister? The legendary Yan Guan Qunfang¡¯s beauty in Kyoto. It¡¯s nothing more than beauty. She has only met people and is famous for her talents and appearance."


    Zhao Yuanjing nodded slightly: "Yes, it is Jin Lan''s younger sister."


    Yun Dai thought of Jin Lan''s beautiful appearance, like a jade, and could almost imagine his sister''s appearance.


    In fact, as early as six months ago, when the royal family chose the crown prince and concubine, it was impossible to choose between Jin Yao and another noble lady in the palace.


    Unexpectedly, last month, the lady of the Hou Mansion became ill and couldn''t afford it.


    It was a matter of course that Jin Yao was set.


    It''s just that outsiders don''t know yet, and the news has gradually spread recently.


    The Jin family is truly a century-old aristocratic family.


    There are several great Confucian scholars in the family, which can be said to be extremely clean and expensive.


    Moreover, the Jin family never associates with any forces and has always kept clean.


    Jin Yao is the crown prince, regardless of family background, appearance or talent, is the best candidate in the heart of the royal family.


    Thinking of this, Yun Dai glanced at Zhao Yuanjing.


    Little did Zhao Yuanjing look at her.


    Zhao Yuanjing blinked when his eyes met.


    "You are not worried or unhappy," he said.


    "His Royal Highness hopes I''m unhappy?"


    "Of course." Zhao Yuanjing raised her eyebrows and looked at her, "If you are unhappy, at least it means that you care about me in your heart, and you will be jealous for me. But the way you don''t care is really uncomfortable."


    Yun Dai did not speak.


    Zhao Yuanjing deceived her: "You never thought that Zhengfei would enter the palace. If she is a great concubine, can you and Yan''er have a better life? What''s more, if she has a son..."

 Chapter 206： Why didnt she keep me?

    Yun Dai frowned, stepped back a little, and said, "What does your Royal Highness want me to do? Can I prevent the imperial concubine from entering the palace?"


    "You can''t prevent her from entering the palace, you can prevent her from giving birth." Zhao Yuanjing pinched her chin, flashing fire in her eyes, and whispered, "Gu Yundai, you are such a smart person, why don''t you understand me? Wouldn''t you take the initiative to please me and let me spoil you alone?"


    Yun Dai stared at him.


    For a moment, she retracted her gaze.


    "Have Chen Fangfei and Lin Fengyi pleased you for so long? I haven''t seen you pet them either." She said, "It can be seen that blindly pleased you will not end well."


    Zhao Yuanjing said coldly: "That''s because the master doesn''t like them. Even if they kneel on the ground to please them, the master doesn''t want to look at them."


    Yun Dai did not speak, so he bowed his head and kissed her.


    Yun Dai turned her face away.


    He squeezed her chin, not allowing her to escape.


    "Look at what you are wearing." He whispered, "You are now the crown prince''s concubine, where do you want to hide?"


    Yun Dai said, "His Royal Highness said that I am already your concubine, and I am a person in the palace in this life. There is nowhere to go, nowhere to hide."


    He went to kiss her again.


    This time she didn''t avoid it, but took it quietly.


    Somehow, Zhao Yuanjing didn''t feel like it at all, but was a little irritable.


    He raised his head and frowned, "I thought you forgave me by giving me Yan''er''s address."


    The red on Yun Dai''s face gradually faded, and said, "His Royal Highness, Yan''er has returned to the palace, so there is no need to mention this matter. But you, I didn''t give you the whereabouts of Yan''er in time last time, and you suffered from the emperor. Hit. Don''t you blame me in your heart?"


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled: "I know, you want to see my sincerity and whether I can protect Yan''er."


    Yun Dai said: "Since your Royal Highness understands, I don''t need to mention it again in the future."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "Okay. Don''t mention it."


    He asked: "Where is Yan''er?"


    "Yan''er fell asleep at the nursing mother."


    "I still want to see him." Zhao Yuanjing looked around and took a cup of tea.


    The sky has dimmed.


    Zhao Yuanjing sat for a long time, but finally came out.


    Liu Dequan carefully followed behind and asked, "This is the happy day of Concubine Yun''s side, why didn''t your Highness stay?"


    Zhao Yuanjing felt angry and said coldly: "If she doesn''t keep me, will I ask to stay? This woman...I thought Yan''er came back, and she should treat me better. But it''s still so... polite! "


    Yes, you are polite.


    Although she is also gentle, smiling, and compliant.


    But she just couldn''t feel her affection and enthusiasm for herself.


    Too respectful as a guest.


    This is not what he wants.


    Liu Dequan couldn''t help saying: "In fact, Little Master Yun is very good to His Highness, and His Highness is hurt. These few days, Little Master Yun personally cooked meals."


    Zhao Yuanjing said angrily: "Then why didn''t she keep me?"


    Liu Dequan choked.


    Where does he know.


    He thought to himself, if you want to stay, just stay, who dares to push you away. What do you have to ask Mr. Yun to ask you to stay?


    Liu De didn''t understand at all.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t go to Pingle Garden for several days.


    At this time, news came in, saying that the wife of the Gu family, Ye clan, asked to see Concubine Yun.


    After all, it was her natal family, so many eyes in the palace were staring at her, and it was not easy to refuse.


    Yundai went to talk to Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing was drinking medicine. Hearing that she was coming, he hurriedly put down the bowl. After thinking about it, I picked it up again.


    "Call her in." He held the bowl.


    When Yun Dai came in, she was watching him frowning and drinking medicine.


    He hadn''t seen him frown before drinking the medicine.


    How hard is this?


    Yun Dai took out two candied fruit from her purse and handed it over: "Eat one piece."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s heart was filled with sweetness, but he still said with a cold face: "You still take this with you to eat."


    "Sometimes Yan''er makes a fuss and grabs him to play." Yun Dai explained.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Gu''s family wants to see me, I''ll ask your Highness what you mean." Yun Dai said.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "The Gu family has known about you and Yan''er for a long time, and can bear to come to see you only at this time, I''m afraid it will be forced by the government."


    "Then I see you?" Yun Dai asked.


    Seeing that she took the initiative to ask what she meant, Zhao Yuanjing''s heart was very appropriate, and she was generous once: "You may not go back for a long time. Why don''t you go back and save your relatives."

 Chapter 207：

    Yun Dai smiled and said, "The Gu family has removed me from the genealogy, and I still save my relatives? Which family of my parents is the Gu family."


    Zhao Yuanjing put down the medicine bowl and said sternly, "Actually, I wanted to talk to you about this a long time ago."


    "His Royal Highness, please speak."


    "Come and sit down." Zhao Yuanjing hooked his finger, "You are my concubine, you don''t have to be so cautious when you come to me. You should sit down and sit down, drink tea and pour yourself. The snacks are fresh."


    After Yun Dai thanked him, she sat on the chair opposite him.


    Zhao Yuanjing saw that she didn''t sit by her side, and didn''t force her, and said, "About the Gu family...you didn''t give birth to Yan''er before, so they put you in the pool and threw you to death. You don''t have any resentment?"


    Yun Dai said: "If you say nothing, it''s impossible."


    She is not the original owner and has no affection for Gu''s family. There is no resentment when only seen by strangers.


    Besides, she has drawn a clear line from Gu''s family.


    I don''t want to mess with it anymore.


    But Zhao Yuanjing didn''t think so.


    He said: "Emperors and nobles in the palace, although they pay attention to family status, family background, and relatives. Although the Gu family is not considered a family clan, but it is also considered a scholarly and noble family. There is a mother and a righteous background. If you don''t have one, you will inevitably fall out It¡¯s not only bad for you, but even worse for Yaner."


    The identities between the princes are valuable, and apart from their own excellence, most of them are related to their mothers.


    If mothers were born with noble births or were powerful, their status would be higher, and they would receive more attention and better treatment.


    These are all very real problems.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "I can be the prince only because I am the only son of the empress. You know my eldest brother, his mother was a court lady, even though he is the eldest son of the emperor, he never paid much attention to the empress dowager and father, even The branch office has gone out and has not yet been crowned king. In fact, the eldest brother is very capable, so what? Everything is not good if he has a bad background."


    Although it is not fair, the reality is like this.


    Yun Dai naturally understood this truth too.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her thoughtfully, and then said: "If you are alone, you can ignore Gu''s family with your temperament. But if you have Yan''er, you have to think about his future."


    "In the future, Yan''er won''t be able to live easily, must he fight for it?"


    "Yundai, I know what you mean. But, do you know what Yan''er wants when he grows up?" Zhao Yuanjing said calmly, "If what Yan''er wants is not idleness and wealth? He is good, but he also needs to know what he thinks in his heart. What you give is not necessarily what he wants."


    Yun Dai glanced at him: "His Royal Highness brought Yan''er into the palace. Has he ever asked what he meant?"


    Zhao Yuanjing was speechless.


    After being silent for a while, he said: "I think this is not my choice for him. He is of royal blood and should come back. But what he can do in the future depends on your choice. You don''t want Yan Er to resent you in the future. Didn''t you give him a plain background?"


    Yun Dai pondered for a moment and said, "I can go back for Yan''er, but Gu''s family..."


    Zhao Yuanjing curled her lips and smiled: "My palace can accompany you back. I won''t go, how can I save Yan''er from this tone."


    Yun Dai was surprised: "This is not quite compliant, right?"


    "The rules, aren''t they set by people, and it''s not a big deal. I also often go out of the palace to walk around the courtier''s house."


    So the matter was settled.


    Although she is a prince and concubine, she has to go through a lot of procedures when she leaves the palace to save her family.


    On the day of the actual departure, Gu''s family was forced to jump into the river by the government.

 Chapter 208： Retrospective

    Gu Hongmiao''s official position was suspended, and he couldn''t receive his salary, so he was shirked by various means.


    The eldest son, Gu Chengan, was studying in the academy, but was also squeezed and oppressed by various exclusions. He was even beaten up by a group of people with cloth bags over his head.


    Still lying in bed.


    Gu Chengning can be regarded as an unlearned dude, wandering around all day, it doesn''t make much difference, but his hands are tight.


    Gu Yunxiang has the greatest impact.


    When she was talking about kissing, she was previously influenced by Yun Dai, but Yun Dai suddenly became the crown prince''s side concubine. She thought she would be able to touch the light, but the government mansion covered the sky with one hand.


    Gu Yunxiang had been in the house for several days and refused to come out.


    The whole family is sad.


    Knowing that the palace had promised Yundai to save her relatives, Gu''s family immediately exploded.


    Originally lying on the bed, Gu Hongmiao suddenly lifted the quilt and jumped up, staring at the housekeeper, "Really?"


    The housekeeper was red, and said excitedly: "It''s so real! Our second lady is coming back!"


    "Hurry up, get ready! Call your wife to open the storeroom and take out all the things that can be used in the storeroom. If your Royal Highness doesn''t come, you can''t lose your face!"


    The entire Gu family got busy and beamed to welcome the second lady''s return.


    Only Gu Chengning was still idle and ridiculed: "Father is afraid that he has forgotten how he treated others before. Now that she comes back, will she give you a good face? I really thought it was a good thing!"


    When Gu Chengan heard this, he was eagerly cold.


    Gu Hongmiao disagrees.


    Even if Gu''s family is wrong, after all, it is her natal family and her father, how can she be angry?


    The crown prince''s honour came to the door of Gu''s house.


    Yun Dai caught the prince''s light, and also enjoyed the feeling of huging out after screaming.


    There are dozens of people in the Gu family, waiting in line at the door early. Those who have official status will wear official uniforms, those who have official status will also wear official clothes, and those who don''t have to be grand gowns. There should be no impoliteness.


    After all, someone from the Superintendent of Rites followed. If the Gu family dared to be rude, they would be accused.


    Gu Yunxiang stood behind Ye''s, with the other two cousins, watching the Babao Canopy sedan stop, and he couldn''t help but crane his neck to look.


    "Look at that sedan chair...I''ll see you for the first time."


    "It''s really luxurious. Oh, the one who is riding a horse by the sedan chair is His Royal Highness?"


    "My God, His Royal Highness is so beautiful."


    "Yes, Sister Yun Dai really became the crown prince''s side concubine?"


    "Her luck is really good..."


    The murmurs of the two cousins ??fell into Gu Yunxiang''s ears.


    She looked to the sedan chair, and she also saw His Royal Highness.


    He wears a nine-pink diadem, decorated with colorful jade beads and a grand diadem dress.


    Two dragons were embroidered on Xuan Yi''s shoulders, showing his unparalleled status as a crown prince.


    Coupled with his handsome and splendid face, it is truly brilliant, and it makes people afraid to look directly.


    Beside him, there are twenty-four Jinyiwei wearing flying fish costumes and embroidered spring knives on their waists. All their complexions were solemn, and the momentum was sharp and bold.


    Gu Yunxiang only glanced at it, and felt that his breathing was about to stagnate.


    Such a fairy figure on the cloud, she has only seen it in a dream.


    Compared with him, even his handsome eldest brother has become a man in the mud.


    Her gaze followed the prince, and saw him jump off the horse, walked to the sedan chair, and stretched out her hand¡ª


    The Gu family stared at the sedan chair up and down.


    I want to see what Gu Yundai who came out of it looks like now.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    If you have something in the afternoon, please update earlier. Don''t forget to vote for Satsuki, okay.

 Chapter 209： How about you, happy too?

    From the sedan chair, first stretch out a hand.


    The hand was bright and slender, and two gemstone rings were worn on the fingers, one red and the other blue, making the slender fingers a little unbearable.


    The hand was lightly placed in the heart of Zhao Yuanjing''s hand.


    Zhao Yuanjing then tightened his fingers, took her hand, and led her out of the sedan chair.


    Half of the slightly plump and delicate cheeks were exposed under the bead curtain of the seven bead crowns.


    Everyone held their breath involuntarily.


    The next moment, she raised her head.


    There was no modification on her bright white face. But a pair of wonderful eyes and water are as clear as the autumn sun and the moon. Her cheeks are slightly rounded, making her as refreshing as a Zhilan Yushu. The pear vortex on the cheek was looming, adding another three points of sweetness to her.


    Such an appearance must not be obscured by everyone.


    She was led by the crown prince, walked out of the sedan chair, and stood in front of everyone.


    Under the crown of Qi Di, was a bright red dress with dark blue gold embroidered clouds and Xia Di Wenxia, ??and a red dress with jade flowers and knots hanging down.


    This dress is roughly the same as that of the princess, but it is not really red.


    But bright red.


    In addition, the jade flower clusters on her body are quite noticeable.


    Gu Yunxiang couldn''t remove her eyes. She slowly lowered her eyes until her eyes became sour.


    After a lapse of six months, earth-shaking.


    That depraved sister who had been driven away with a bad reputation came back so gloriously.


    Everyone in the Gu family still has to wait in line, half of them dare not complain.


    Headed by Gu Hongmiao and other brothers, leading the rest of the Gu family, as well as the family members behind, kneeled down to salute the prince and concubine.


    It stands to reason that the prince should invite them to get up at this time.


    Although he was a monarch and minister, he was also the Yue family anyway, so he couldn''t be too shameless.


    But Zhao Yuanjing didn''t even look at them. He only took Yun Dai''s hand, ignored the people of the Gu family, and walked past them.


    Gu Hongmiao and they could only kneel.


    Obviously, this is because the prince did not give them a face.


    It''s shameful to pass it out.


    Piansheng¡¯s officials pretended to be blind without reminding the prince.


    The prince and his concubine walked very slowly, several tens of meters, until Gu Hongmiao''s kneeling waist was painful and dizzy before they walked to the door.


    "Get up first." Zhao Yuanjing waved his hand casually.


    The officials of the Superintendent of Rites let them get up.


    When Gu Hongmiao stood up, his legs softened and he almost fell.


    But he dared not express any dissatisfaction.


    He hurriedly followed in, and asked Ye''s and other women to invite the prince to take the concubine into the backyard to rest and change clothes.


    Ye clan and the rest of the family''s wife surrounded Yun Dai, seeming to be shocked by her phoenix crown and xiamen''s crown, and didn''t even dare to talk to her for a while.


    Yuzhu followed Yundai, went into the room, took off his crown, and put on his regular clothes. When they came out to see them, the expressions of Ye''s and others were relaxed.


    Yun Dai glanced.


    In addition to the Ye family, Gu Yunxiang and other sisters in the family are also there.


    Only the eldest sister Gu Yunwu was not there.


    As usual, it was a polite remark.


    After all the greetings were over, the ones who were far more connected all withdrew, leaving only Ye and Gu Yunxiang.


    With no outsiders, Ye''s tears slowly fell: "Dai''er, you are willing to come back, I don''t know how happy I am."


    "Really?" Yun Dai smiled slightly and looked at Gu Yunxiang, "How about you, also happy?"


    Gu Yunxiang was stunned, and smiled: "Second sister is willing to come back, I am naturally happy."


    "But I, why don''t you see that you are happy?" Yun Dai tilted her head slightly, looking at them with a smile, "I understand why you are asking me to come back. But before that, I have something to follow. Ask to understand."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    In the afternoon, I accompany my friends to take location photos, which is hot and tired. So there will be a chapter later, the fairies all go to bed earlier, let Xiaoyue get out of the dark circles alone.

 Chapter 210： Who is it that hurt her?

    Ye''s tone was a little unusual when she heard her words, and he was puzzled.


    She looked back at Gu Yunxiang.


    Gu Yunxiang lowered his eyes.


    Ye''s sighed and said, "Dai''er, mother knows that you have complaints. It was the Gu family who was sorry for you at the beginning. You know your father''s temper is too persistent. In fact, he is helpless. If he doesn''t do this, The impact on Gu''s family..."


    "Don''t mention him to me." Yun Dai coldly interrupted her, "Even if I do something that is detrimental to Gu''s reputation, as a father, he can personally sink his daughter and throw his grandson to death? "


    Speaking of this, Ye''s thought that the baby who was almost beaten to death was actually the flesh and blood of the prince.


    She couldn''t help feeling a chill in her heart, and she shivered violently.


    If the difference in thought at that time really harmed the prince, there would be no tomorrow for the Gu family.


    Fortunately, fortunately.


    Everything has not yet reached its worst.


    Ye''s could not help but sighed softly.


    Although she has done ugly things, since the child is the prince''s and the prince has recognized it, of course it is not the same.


    Yun Dai glanced at her and smiled: "Ms. Ye still remember March 15 last year?"


    Ye''s stunned, nodded: "Remember."


    Yun Dai came back in embarrassment that night and brought out the next series of things, how could she not remember.


    "If I remember correctly, that day, you asked me to go to the temple to fetch you a copy of the scriptures." Yundai said slowly, "After coming back, you were the first to know that something happened to me. I''m just a little strange, why is this happening? What a coincidence."


    Ye''s expression gradually changed from surprise to shock and disbelief.


    "Dai''er, what are you talking about? You want to say, I killed you?" Ye clan stood up abruptly, panting and saying, "Although I am Ye Yifei is your stepmother, I asked myself since I was young. I never treated you badly. Besides, I don¡¯t have a daughter myself, so what good is it for me to harm you?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Madam Ye, don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t say that you did this. I mean, you think about it for me. That day, besides you, who else was in this matter? participate?"


    Ye''s expression kept changing, and he hesitated and said, "Speaking of it, Aunt Gao told me that there is a Taoist monk in the temple. You know that I like to collect handwritten scriptures, and you happen to go there every month. If you give your mother incense in the temple, I will..."


    She looked back at Gu Yunxiang.


    Aunt Gao is Gu Yunxiang''s biological mother.


    Speaking of it, it is indeed Aunt Gao who might harm Yun Dai''s prostitute in the mansion.


    Gu Yunxiang hurriedly got up: "Impossible. Auntie''s temperament is always cowardly and self-sufficient, and will not harm others. Isn''t the second sister misunderstanding? Think about it, if you have an accident, it will be the reputation of the whole Gu family that will tire you. What is there for me? Good? My aunt will not do such stupid things."


    Yuzhu whispered, "They are cleaner than the others."


    Ye''s will understand this.


    The second daughter came back not because of difficulties in the Gu family, nor did she come to show off her power, but to seek justice. To find out why she was insulted when she was unclear.


    Ye''s knew in his heart that the prince had also come this time. If you don''t find out, you can''t let it go.


    She gritted her teeth and said to the outside: "Go and invite Auntie Gao."


    Gao''s concubine''s room is not qualified to come in unless Yun Dai takes the initiative to see her.


    In Yundai''s memory, Aunt Gao was indeed timid, she never dared to fight for strength, and she obeyed Ye''s words. With her temperament, Gu Yunxiang suffered a lot of grievances, so Gu Yunxiang didn''t treat her mother very much.


    Aunt Gao knelt on the ground as soon as she came in, not even daring to lift her head.

 Chapter 211： Hit the wall

    Yun Dai sat on the head, looking at Aunt Gao.


    Aunt Gao is only in her early thirties and she is pretty. If she takes good care of her, she should still be charming.


    But when she knelt on the ground, she could vaguely see white hair.


    The colors and styles of the dresses are all old.


    It is in sharp contrast with Gu Yunxiang, who is next to him, who is gorgeous and dressed.


    Yun Dai looked at Gu Yunxiang a few more times.


    Gu Yunxiang has been sweet-mouthed and handy since he was a child, and he is also beautiful. Although he is a concubine, Gu Hongmao likes it the most. Even Ye''s aunt, Ye''s aunt, took good care of her with her charming appearance.


    On the contrary, Yun Dai, the second daughter, was quiet and restrained. If she hadn''t had a good face, she would have completely covered her.


    Yun Dai asked: "Aunt Gao, you suddenly told Madam Ye on March 15 last year that a monk had come to the temple and asked me to get back the handwritten scriptures. Is there such a thing?"


    Aunt Gao bowed her head: "There is such a thing. I often serve my wife. I know that my wife likes to copy Buddhist scriptures by hand, so I mentioned it."


    Yun Dai asked, "That night, you reminded Madam that I was where I was, didn''t you?"


    Aunt Gao shook her head: "The concubine has never reminded this."


    "Since my aunt refuses to say it, I''m not good to ask you. But the people around you can''t get away with it." Yun Dai looked at Yuzhu.


    Yuzhu went to talk to Baoxing.


    Bao Xing took Lian Yun Lian Sheng, went directly to Gao Auntie''s house, and **** a maid next to her and a close-knit maid.


    The maid still had a stiff mouth, but the nurse was too old and couldn''t stand the pain, so she recruited.


    It really was Aunt Gao.


    She gave the money to the nanny, let the nanny go out to buy a street rascal, and told him to wait at that time and place.


    After the nurse recruited, Bao Xing led her to the crowd.


    Aunt Gao glanced back at her, her expression pale, with a touch of despair.


    "Auntie, did you really do it?" Gu Yunxiang looked at her incredulously, "Say, I don''t believe that auntie is such a person!"


    Aunt Gao only knelt on the ground and wept silently.


    "No, auntie, how can you do this? What will you do after you tell me?" Gu Yunxiang knelt down beside her, crying.


    Aunt Gao glanced at her with teary eyes, suddenly raised her hand, slapped herself slapped, crying and said, "It''s my fault. I was blinded by the lard, and actually did something to harm my concubine. Xianger, auntie. I am so sorry¡­¡­"


    Her slap was heavy and quick.


    Soon half of his face blushed.


    The combed bun was also messed up, and a few gray hairs fell down, which looked particularly sad.


    "Stop hitting, Auntie, don''t hit yourself..." Gu Yunxiang cried loudly while hugging her.


    Yun Dai sat in the chair and stared coldly.


    Aunt Gao pushed Gu Yunxiang away, got up, and slammed into the wall.


    Yun Dai frowned.


    Bao Xing got close, and quickly reached out to hold her.


    But before she had time, Aunt Gao slammed into the wall.


    "Auntie¡ª¡ª" Gu Yunxiang called and rushed over.


    Ye''s face also changed.


    Aunt Gao fell to the ground with a big bump on her forehead, bleeding, and passed out into a coma.


    Bao Xing squatted down to check, and said to Yun Dai: "Master, she is still alive."


    Ye''s looked at Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai said, "Bring her back, and see the doctor."


    Aunt Gao hit the wall so directly and committed suicide, but she couldn''t pursue it anymore.


    Gu Yunxiang looked at her tearfully: "Second elder sister must force her to die?"

 Chapter 112： So-called father-daughter love

    "You can figure it out, she was the first to kill me. Now she committed suicide by herself, and you will plant it." Yun Dai said coldly, "Besides, she is not dead yet, you don''t need to curse your mother like that. Lian Luck, you Stare, and when she is well, hand her over to the Yamen."


    "No way, Dai''er!" Ye''s said hurriedly, "If it is handed over to the Yamen, what can we do with the reputation of our Gu family? Isn''t it completely over?"


    Yun Dai said indifferently: "Your Gu family''s reputation is not very good."


    The movement here alarmed the front yard.


    Xu Hu whispered in Zhao Yuanjing''s ear. Zhao Yuanjing sat still and smiled and said: "Yundai, this woman, does things very neatly, and doesn''t give her her any face at all."


    He could sit and watch the excitement, but Gu Hongmiao couldn''t sit still.


    He rushed to convict Zhao Yuanjing in a panic.


    Zhao Yuanjing said unhurriedly: "Gu Master''s back home is really uneasy. Concubine Yun''s return is not easy, so don''t let her go."


    "Yes, the minister will go and take a look. It will never disturb the peace of the nobleman."


    He panicked and didn''t know what was going on, and quickly led people to the backyard.


    Aunt Gao has been carried back.


    Gu Hongmiao was shocked when he learned of what happened here.


    "The **** of the Gao family did such a thing?"


    "It''s true, all the people around her were recruited." The housekeeper whispered, "Aunt Gao herself hit the wall with fear of crime, but she didn''t lose her life. The second lady asked someone to be taken back for treatment."


    "This bitch, it''s not a pity to die!" Gu Hongmiao scolded bitterly.


    The steward said: "Master, the problem now is that the second lady refuses to let this matter go, saying that she is going to hand Aunt Gao to the yamen and handle it impartially."


    It is a felony to mutilate the concubine''s children in the concubine''s room.


    Gu Hongmiao was shocked, "This is definitely not possible! Gao''s life and death are not important. If this matter goes to the yamen, wouldn''t everyone know it. On the contrary, where is my Gu family''s full face?"


    "But the second lady is very determined." The butler was embarrassed.


    Gu Hongmiao frowned, "This child, even if he becomes the prince''s concubine, it shouldn''t be like that. Even if I wronged her, the Gu family is sorry for her. But how could she be kind enough to raise her so much? do not know!"


    The housekeeper whispered: "The second lady is now a different identity, how can this be done?"


    "Go and tell Huang Men, I want to see the nobleman."


    "I''m going now." The butler went to talk to Lian Yun Lian Sheng at the door, and Lian Sheng went in and said to Yu Zhu, and Yu Zhu said to Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai said, "Call him in."


    Gu Hongmiao went in with his head down, and carefully glanced at the second daughter who was sitting on the top of her gorgeous clothes. His heart was also extremely complicated.


    Once upon a time, the quiet and submissive second daughter he never saw in his eyes, but now she is aloft, and has become a noble person he must bow down and serve carefully.


    Although they are father and daughter, their identities are different now.


    Gu Hongmiao still bowed, and Yun Dai didn''t say anything about exemption, and didn''t even intend to reach out to help, pretending to be those so-called father-daughter affectionate dramas.


    Gu Hongmiao whispered: "I just heard about the Gao family. She dared to harm her prostitute. It''s really not a shame. Dai''er, I didn''t find out the truth and wronged you. How do you want to punish Gao? Shi, I don¡¯t have any opinion. But I can¡¯t be sent off, Gu¡¯s reputation..."


    "In the eyes of Master Gu, the reputation of the Gu family, your own reputation, is really above all else." Yun Dai sneered, "Whether the person next to the pillow or your biological daughter, you can abandon it."


    Gu Hongmiao felt a little embarrassed.


    But thinking of Gu''s current situation, only this second daughter can help, and she can only bear it down, and whispered: "Dai''er, I know you are angry in your heart. What do you want Gu''s to do, so you don''t send Gao to office. ?"

 Chapter 213： Intestines regretful

    Yun Dai said: "The Gao family must be sent off."


    Gu Hongmiao frowned, "Dai''er, after all, Gu''s family is your natal family..."


    "My family?" Yundai chuckled her lips and smiled, "It seems that Master Gu has a bad memory. You personally sacrificed to your ancestors that day, and removed my name from the genealogy, saying that it has nothing to do with me ever since. Say Gu''s family is my natal family?"


    Gu Hongmiao''s face flushed immediately.


    Ye''s stood up uncomfortably, looking very embarrassed.


    Gu Hong''s fists in his sleeves tightened and said, "This incident is indeed my fault. I will reopen the ancestral hall and worship the ancestors. Add the names of the nobles."


    "Master Gu said it is really light." Yun Dai said, "You want to get rid of my name, relying on your identity as Gu Yundai''s father, you will get rid of a word. Now if you want to add my name, it is what you want to add. Can you add it?"


    The current Yun Dai is already a member of the royal family, the prince''s side concubine, the second grade, and the enjoyment of the salaries and silver salaries that Gu Hongmiao has not enjoyed in half of his life.


    Gu''s family wanted Yundai''s name to be written in the genealogy, it was really not a random thing.


    So it created a somewhat awkward situation.


    As the crown prince''s side concubine, Yun Dai did not come from a clan. It is not an easy task for the Gu family to write her name back, and the royal consent is required.


    Of course, with the prince there, this is not difficult.


    Although Zhao Yuanjing wanted Yun Dai to return to his clan, he didn''t want to be too cheap for Gu Hongmiao.


    As for Gu Hongmiao, his current feelings are far from enough to describe his feelings of regret.


    If he had known that this second daughter could run into such a fortune, how could he treat her with that kind of attitude in the first place.


    What''s more terrible is that the "evil seed" she gave birth to is actually the son of the prince!


    Every time he thinks about this, Gu Hongmiao feels dizzy.


    If he hadn''t treated the second daughter like that, but treated them well, then Gu''s family has already gone straight up, and how could he be oppressed by the government to such a degree.


    Now that the prince doesn''t take his father-in-law seriously, the second daughter is also yin and yang.


    Gu Hongmiao felt that he was stupid.


    Regret is now useless.


    Can only try to make up for it.


    He directly fell on his knees: "What the nobleman said was that it was the fault of the minister. The minister will deliver the documents to the secretary of courtesy, requesting that the nobleman''s name be returned to the genealogy."


    Yun Dai looked at him: "Is it just like this?"


    "What else do you want?"


    "Apologize in public and restore my reputation." Yun Dai said.


    Gu Hongmiao was surprised: "Public?"


    "Yes." Yun Dai said coldly, "If Master Gu is unwilling, I will never force it. You can figure it out."


    Ye clan couldn''t help but whispered, "Dai''er, you have to be forgiving and forgiving. Although he is wrong, after all, he is your biological father. If you persecute him too much, it will harm your reputation..."


    "Madam thinks I have a good reputation now?" Yun Dai looked at her coldly.


    Ye''s speech is stuffy.


    Yun Dai stood up and said, "If Master Gu can''t restore my reputation, don''t mention the matter of joining the genealogy. Otherwise, if someone with such a bad reputation comes back, the family will still be put to shame. Master Gu doesn''t think. Shame?"


    Gu Hongmiao''s expression kept changing.


    Suddenly a person rushed in at the door and pointed at Yundai and cursed: "Gu Yundai, do you still have the heart? You forced the elders to commit suicide? Now you are forcing your father to apologize. You think you can do whatever you want by marrying the prince. ?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    There will be a chapter later, if you have more than 5,000 tickets tomorrow, add more.

 Chapter 214： sour

    Yun Dai looked up and saw Gu Chengan standing at the door with an angry expression.


    He still has bruises and bruises on his face, and the injury is not healed.


    Bao Xing immediately stepped forward to stop him, and said with a sullen face: "Without the master''s summons, foreign men are not allowed to enter."


    "Outside man?" Gu Chengan frowned, "My name is Gu Chengan, and I am the brother of your family''s mother and son!"


    "Joke!" Yun Dai sat back in the chair, "Gu Chengan, what face do you claim to be my brother? Did you care about me once when my mother passed away? It was a hot fight with a concubine sister. Get out."


    Gu Yunxiang lowered his head, tears in his eyes.


    Gu Chengan said angrily: "Gu Yundai, you used to be selfish, but now you are not only selfish, but also mean and vicious! I said I was good to the third sister because the third sister was also good to me! When I was injured, she was taking care of me, you Where is this so-called sister?"


    Yun Dai felt a sting in the bottom of her heart.


    It is the emotion of the original owner again.


    She raised her hand to hold her heart, and let out a breath.


    She said word by word: "Gu Chengan, when you took the fresh food stuff you bought outside to please Gu Yunxiang, did you ever think that you still have a younger sister? When she was scolded by her father, did you comfort her? What she said? When she was bullied and was most afraid of helplessness, did you fulfill the responsibility of a brother? Now, you come to accuse me? What qualifications and stand do you have?"


    Yun Dai didn''t know what was wrong with herself, so she said this.


    After finishing talking, I feel sour.


    She found that the original owner, who grew up with the infamy of the mother, is really a girl who lacks love and care.


    Zhao Yuanjing stood outside the door, heard her say these words, stopped, did not walk in.


    Gu Chengan was silent for a moment, and said: "Gu Yundai, you are now able to endure, and when you come back, you forced Aunt Gao to commit suicide, and forced your father to kneel in front of you. Are you very proud of yourself? Feel that you finally breathe out?"


    "You think too much." Yun Dai said calmly, "I have nothing to do with your Gu family for a long time. Now it''s just getting what you need. If you want His Royal Highness to help you, you are just right. If you don''t apologize publicly, it will be fine. .Don¡¯t look back and say I force you."


    She looked at Gu Yunxiang and said, "Master Gu apologized to restore my reputation and the reputation of the Gu family. It is natural for Miss Gu to marry, and Master Gu can continue to go to school.


    Gu Yunxiang couldn''t help looking at his father, with some expectation in his eyes.


    Gu Hongmiao knew in his heart that it was necessary for him to suffer some grievances now that he treated Yundai mother and son like that.


    He gritted his teeth and said in a low voice: "I will openly admit that I was wrong at the beginning. Please do not send Gao to the court. Of course, I will never spare her lightly. I will definitely seek justice for the honored person."


    "Father!" Gu Chengan called out, "Why do you bow your head to her?"


    "Shut up!" Gu Hongmiao shouted, "Follow the instructions of the nobleman and get out!"


    ...


    It wasn''t until the evening that the family saving ended.


    Zhao Yuanjing was already waiting at the sedan chair.


    Yundai walked over, and he naturally reached out to help her.


    Outsiders look at it and are very pampered.


    Unexpectedly, he was tripped and got to his feet.


    Fortunately, they were all surrounded by father-in-law and Jinyiwei, and outsiders did not see it.


    Yun Dai hurriedly supported him: "His Royal Highness, are you okay?"


    Zhao Yuanjing frowned, his expression a little painful: "Foot hurts."


    Yun Dai hurriedly said, "Then go back to the palace soon and let the royal doctor see."


    Zhao Yuanjing was a little embarrassed: "I''m afraid I won''t be able to ride a horse. Why don''t I squeeze this sedan chair with you?"

 Chapter 215： So squeamish

    Yun Dai raised her eyebrows, looked at his feet, and said, "Let General Xu get another carriage. My sedan chair is small and can''t fit."


    "The carriage is too bumpy."


    Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t help but jumped into the sedan chair.


    Although he was lame, he was still very flexible.


    Yun Dai was a little speechless.


    "Come in." Zhao Yuanjing stretched out a hand and pulled her in.


    Yun Dai couldn''t stand firmly and threw herself directly on him.


    His head hit his chest with a thud.


    "hiss--"


    Zhao Yuanjing took a deep breath, "You woman, if you want to give your arms, don''t be so anxious, can''t you wait to return to the palace?"


    His voice was not too loud or too small, and the guards outside could hear it.


    Xu Hu coughed slightly, turned and walked aside.


    The rest of the guards also watched their noses and hearts.


    Pretend not to hear anything.


    His Royal Highness is with the side concubine, wanting to do something, it is not justified.


    In the sedan chair.


    Yun Dai''s nose is red.


    It''s not shy, but bumped.


    She rubbed her nose, did not answer the prince, silently got up, moved to sit next to it.


    Although the sedan chair was quite spacious, with the addition of a tall Zhao Yuanjing, it immediately became a lot crowded.


    "Why are you so far away from me?" Zhao Yuanjing was a little dissatisfied.


    Yun Dai looked at him, then at herself, and said, "Your Highness, there is no gap between me and you. Have you seen it? This sedan chair belongs to me. If you are too crowded, you can go out..."


    "My palace has my feet." Zhao Yuanjing interrupted her, "and to help you."


    Yun Dai: "..."


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his leg directly: "It hurts a lot, and I don''t know if the bone is broken."


    Yun Dai smiled: "His Royal Highness, you are only twenty years old, and your bones are not that fragile. Don''t worry about breaking it."


    It was just a moment, so squeamish.


    "But it hurts."


    "You will endure and will go back soon."


    "I can''t bear it." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Look at my feet to see if they are swollen. These boots are a bit squeezed and painful."


    Yun Dai had no choice but to reach out and help him take off his boots and socks.


    His feet look pretty, with pale wheat skin, and his toenails are round and neat.


    The ankle is really red.


    It doesn''t seem to be all pretends.


    Yundai stretched out her hand and pressed it, and asked, "It hurts?"


    "pain."


    "You are too...squeaky." Yun Dai shook her head, "You can still get a foot after two steps. Don''t move, let me see if there is any bone injury."


    She can be regarded as half a Chinese medicine practitioner.


    Zhao Yuanjing put his feet on her knees unceremoniously, watching her slender fingers press on his ankles.


    She lowered her head, her expression focused, and her eyelashes were very long.


    "Does it feel like this?" She looked up and asked him.


    "Yes..." Zhao Yuanjing nodded subconsciously.


    "Why?" Yun Dai frowned and pinched the bones of his ankle. "It shouldn''t be possible. Pressing didn''t hurt the bones... Your Highness, how did you feel just now?"


    Zhao Yuanjing woke up, "What?"


    "I ask you how it feels."


    "Oh, feet, it''s okay." He looked at her bright eyes, his heart jumped a few times, and quickly looked away.


    Yun Dai said: "That''s fine, it''s okay. It''s just twisting the tendons. Go back and take medicine for a few days, rest and rest."


    Zhao Yuanjing did not speak.


    Yun Dai put on the shoes and socks for him.


    Zhao Yuanjing suddenly stretched out his hand, pressed it on her forehead, and said softly, "I will hurt you in the future."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    It''s Friday tomorrow, and I''m going to draw a lottery again. Pretty girls and boys will vote for me.

 Chapter 216： Heartbeat

    Yun Dai looked up at him.


    His eyes melted softly.


    Yun Dai had never seen him look like that, even when facing Yan''er.


    In the past, he was always condescending and casual.


    At the moment, his expression is serious.


    "What did you say?" She put his foot down.


    "You are at Gu''s house, no one cares about you, it doesn''t matter. I will be there in the future." Zhao Yuanjing looked at her eyebrows and said softly.


    Yun Dai was startled, remembering what she said at Gu''s house.


    He must have listened.


    Is this pitying her?


    A smile appeared on Yun Dai''s lips, but she did not speak.


    Zhao Yuanjing did not speak either.


    The atmosphere is inexplicably subtle.


    Yun Dai obviously felt an ambiguous feeling floating in the sedan chair.


    She turned her face a little uncomfortably and looked out of the sedan chair.


    After a while, Zhao Yuanjing first said, "What are you going to do about Gu''s family?"


    "Oh... I just want to restore my genealogy name first." Yun Dai said, "I think you are right. No matter what, I cannot affect Yan''er''s future because of my resentment."


    Zhao Yuanjing felt relieved after hearing this.


    Yundai thought for a while, and then said: "As for the Gao family, I don''t think things are that simple. But she has hit the wall, and this matter is delayed for the time being. Now the Gu family likes your support very much, otherwise the government will not let them go. Gu Hongmiao values ??his family and his own future more than anything else. He will not tolerate the Gao family and will definitely punish him. I will see how determined he is now."


    Zhao Yuanjing looked into her eyes.


    When she talked, there was a light in her eyes, which made her look radiant.


    Zhao Yuanjing was a little moved.


    For the first time in his life, he had a desire to understand a woman.


    The sedan chair quickly returned to the palace.


    Yun Dai came out first, and took the initiative to reach out to support Zhao Yuanjing.


    It is rare for her to take the initiative to get close. Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t refuse, so he was happy to put half of her body weight on her.


    Yun Dai felt that he was a bit faceless and skinny, but his feet were indeed broken, and she couldn''t push him away.


    Fortunately, Liu Dequan quickly came forward to continue.


    Zhao Yuanjing glared at him.


    Liu Dequan thought that he was in a bad mood when he was injured, so he lowered his eyebrows and pleasing his eyes.


    Zhao Yuanjing took two steps, feeling a little worried, and couldn''t help but look back at Yun Dai, hesitated, and said, "Yun Dai."


    "Huh?" Yun Dai looked back.


    "Would you like to... have dinner with me?" He was actually in a negotiated tone.


    Liu Dequan was dumbfounded.


    Yun Dai looked at his feet and said, "His Royal Highness has been tired for a day, and her feet are also crippled. Call the doctor to have a look first, and rest early?"


    Zhao Yuanjing felt a little disappointed.


    Yundai paused and said, "What do you want to eat? I will make it and send it to Zhaohua Hall at noon tomorrow."


    "I... you can figure it out, anything will do."


    "Then, I''m going back." Yun Dai bowed her knees and walked away with Yuzhu.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her back.


    Her skirt gradually disappeared into the sunset.


    He didn''t mean to leave until he couldn''t see it.


    Liu Dequan cautiously said, "Master, the minion will help you back?"


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at him and asked, "Liu Dequan, what do you think women like?"


    "Master, you ask a question like a minion... Isn''t it difficult to be a minion?" Liu Dequan was bitter.


    "Idiot." Zhao Yuanjing glared at him and walked away.


    Liu Dequan hurriedly shouted: "Master, feet, your feet, be careful..."


    However, Zhao Yuanjing walks like flying steadily, without any signs of injury.


    Liu Dequan: "..."


    He hurriedly followed: "Master, then, do you still pass on the royal doctor?"


    Zhao Yuanjing''s phoenix eyes narrowed slightly: "What do you think?"


    Liu Dequan slapped himself lightly: "Pass, it''s a must!"

 Chapter 217： Red beans are gone

    Yun Dai was not used to sitting in a sedan chair, and was dangling panicked with exhaustion.


    She just wanted to go back and take a shower and lie down.


    Back at Pingle Garden, Yundai went to see Yan''er first.


    Yan''er is still too young, crawling around with short legs on the blanket all day long, playing with various toys. Since his identity was made public, the Queen Mother has sent people over every other day.


    If there is a queen mother who likes it, the others don''t need to say it, the look has to be done.


    But except for the Queen Mother, the Queen and the rest of the nobles sent things, Yun Dai was not allowed to play with Yan''er, only to put away.


    She knows that the heart of defense is indispensable.


    As the only heir of the prince, Yan Er received too much attention.


    She had to be careful.


    She hugged Yan''er, kissed his little cheek, played with him for a while, and personally fed him half a bowl of rice cereal and a bit of mashed fish.


    Yan''er harp little mouth, very happy to eat, all her faces are covered.


    He was still silly, grinning, showing pink gums and four sparse teeth.


    Unexpectedly, I urinate just after eating, it''s so dangerous to pee Yundai.


    The maidservant came to tidy up.


    Seeing that they are busy, Yun Dai misses modern diapers a little.


    However, now Yan''er''s diapers don''t need her to wash, so she just thinks about it.


    When she returned to her room, she removed all the complicated and luxurious dresses and crowns on her head, and she felt much more comfortable.


    Yuzhu fetched water to bathe her.


    After she soaked in hot water to soothe her muscles and skin, she felt something was wrong.


    She asked Yuzhu, "Where is Hongdou? I have not seen her since I came back."


    Yuzhu scratched his head: "The slave servant has been busy since he came back, and I haven''t seen her. The young master waited, the slave servant went to ask."


    She walked out of the house and saw two little palace servants sitting on the porch playing with birds, and asked, "Where is Sister Hongdou?"


    "Oh, it seems that my sister in the kitchen asked her to come over and talk."


    "How long have you been there?"


    The two maidservants looked at each other and hesitated: "It''s been more than an hour, right?"


    Yuzhu frowned: "You go to the kitchen and ask Sister Hongdou to come back, so that the little lord has returned to the palace."


    The maidservant of the two palaces rushed away immediately.


    Yuzhu turned back to Yun Dai and said this.


    Yundai was silent for a moment, then she stood up from the water and said, "Get your clothes."


    Yuzhu was stunned: "Don''t you wash the young master?"


    "There is something wrong with the red bean, get your clothes quickly!"


    "Oh oh slave maid, go right away!" Although Yu Zhu didn''t know what was going on, he was a little flustered.


    She hurriedly took a set of simple waist-length skirts, helped Yun Dai wear it and combed her hair, and hurried out.


    The maidservant who had gone to the kitchen also came back with confusion on her face: "Weird, the maidservant went to ask the sister in the kitchen, saying that sister Hongdou had already left and was not there."


    Yun Dai''s heart sank slightly, and after thinking about it, she asked, "Have the Third Prince been to the East Palace today?"


    The maidservant shook his head.


    They stay in Pingle Garden, where can they know about the masters.


    Yun Dai decisively went to Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing was looking for historical materials in front of the bookshelf. Hearing that Yundai had come, he quickly sat back in his chair.


    Liu Dequan brought up a pot of foot bath potion at the right time.


    Zhao Yuanjing gave him an admiring look.


    "Why are you here?" He watched Yun Dai hurriedly walk in, thinking that she was worried about her injury, and he was a bit sad.


    Yun Dai said, "His Royal Highness, I want to ask, have the Third Highness been down today?"


    "The third child?" Zhao Yuanjing looked at Liu Dequan.


    Liu Dequan hurriedly said: "The third prince came here in the afternoon. Hearing that he was not there, he left soon."


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at Yun Dai: "What are you doing to investigate the third child?"


    Yun Dai was a little flustered: "The red beans are gone."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Ask for recommendation votes, check-in and comments. Ten long reviewers will be awarded in the book review section on weekends.

 Chapter 218： You still have the face to say?

    Zhao Yuanjing let out a cry, touched his chin and said, "The third child is bolder now, dare to brazenly come to the East Palace to grab someone?"


    "Although I am not sure that it is him, I understand Hongdou''s temperament. Since she came to me, she hasn''t been out of Pingle Garden for a single step, and it is impossible that she will not come back for more than an hour." Yun Dai was a little worried, but her voice was steady. "His Royal Highness, I want to ask for your help."


    "you said."


    "Can you help me visit the Third Prince?" Yun Dai said.


    Zhao Yuanjing did not rush to answer, but glanced at her for a while, and said, "You have begged me twice, both for red beans."


    Yun Dai thought about it, really.


    But Hongdou is now her person, she can''t ignore it.


    "His Royal Highness..." Yun Dai said, and she stopped when she reached his feet.


    People are crippled, or because of her, she can''t force the prince to go.


    Zhao Yuanjing seemed to have guessed her thoughts, and directly instructed Liu Dequan, "Bring your steps."


    He directly sat on foot and went to Changping Palace where the third prince lived.


    Hearing the Prince''s arrival, Zhao Yuanqi naturally came to greet him.


    "Why did the second brother think about coming to me?" Zhao Yuanqi was a little surprised when he saw him sitting around.


    "Hand over people." Zhao Yuanjing was too lazy to talk nonsense to him, "I''m talking about red beans, if you pretend to be stupid with me, I will clean up you."


    Zhao Yuanqi also wanted to cheat: "What red beans and mung beans are, I don''t know who the second brother is talking about."


    "Don''t tell me? Then don''t blame the elder brother for not giving you face." Zhao Yuanjing raised his chin towards Xu Hu.


    Xu Hu was ordered to rush into the Changping Palace with a team of guards in Jinyi.


    Zhao Yuanqi was anxious: "Second brother, you are the prince, so you can''t be too arrogant and unreasonable, right? I''m not a criminal. What do you mean by calling Jin Yiwei to search? Let''s go to the father to make a comment!"


    Zhao Yuanjing was indifferent and sat calmly on the footsteps.


    Not long after, Xu Hu strode out and said, "His Royal Highness, I have found Girl Red Bean!"


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at Zhao Yuanqi with cold eyes, and said, "The third child, you are a lot of courage now. You dare to go to the East Palace to arrest someone while Concubine Yun and I are away?"


    Zhao Yuanqi couldn''t deny it, and muttered: "I just happened to meet her. I didn''t expect her face to change like that, so I wanted to find a doctor to show her... After all, she became like this because of me."


    "You still have the face to say?" Zhao Yuanjing said coldly, "From now on, the East Palace forbids you to enter or leave. If you dare to rush, and your leg is broken by Jin Yiwei, don''t cry for your mother."


    Zhao Yuanqi angrily said: "Prince you are arrogant and domineering!"


    Zhao Yuanjing tilted her head slightly and said softly, "Yeah, did you know? Liu Dequan, you go to the Ministry of War and Book Department and tell him that the third prince has been too idle lately. Let him arrange a training mission for the third prince."


    Liu Dequan responded loudly.


    Zhao Yuan shouted angrily: "Second brother, you can''t do this to me, I''m going to find my father and queen!"


    "Please."


    Zhao Yuanjing ignored him and looked up and saw Hongdou coming out.


    Her green palace dress was neat and clean, and her expression was calm.


    The scar on half of his face is still shocking.


    Zhao Yuanjing asked, "Are you okay?"


    Hongdou knelt down: "Thank your Royal Highness."


    "If you want to thank you, go back to Xie Yun''s concubine, she begged me to save you. Come back."


    Hongdou hung his head, followed by Bu Yan, and returned to the East Palace with Zhao Yuanjing.


    On the road, I met Jin Lan.


    Jin Lan came to discuss the matter with the prince, but he saw red beans at a glance.

 Chapter 219： The eighth day of next month

    When the prince was out, there was never a maid by his side.


    Therefore, when Jin Lan saw Hongdou, she was surprised at first, and then she saw the scarred half of her face.


    He is a foreign minister and has never heard of most things about the harem.


    The prince was accompanied by an ugly maidservant. Jin Lan became more curious and kept staring at her.


    The red bean hung his head deeply.


    There were people staring at her along the way, and she didn''t care at all.


    "What are you looking at?" Zhao Yuanjing sat on the footsteps, squinting at Jin Lan.


    Jin Lan leaned over: "His Royal Highness, what''s the matter with that girl?"


    "She is the person next to Concubine Yun." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    "Her face..."


    "Jin Lan, you are about to marry yourself, so what do you stare at other women?" Zhao Yuanjing said, "What''s the matter, I didn''t see if you got hurt?"


    Jin Lan said: "His Royal Highness, I have nothing else to do when I come. I just want to ask you, has the palace settled on the date of the wedding?"


    "none of your business?"


    "His Royal Highness, the one you are marrying is my sister. Can this be none of my business?" Jin Lan said solemnly, "I have prepared all the dowry at home, and I''ll wait for the order in the palace."


    Zhao Yuanjing said coldly: "I don''t know, and I''m not interested in knowing, you ask the Superintendent of Rites!"


    He left Jin Lan and left.


    Jin Lan hurriedly said: "His Royal Highness, the minister has not finished speaking yet! Hey..."


    He followed two steps, and suddenly the corner of his eyes swept to the other half of Adzuki bean''s undamaged face.


    Ah, that''s a clean and flawless face, with curvy eyebrows, her skin like fat, and her lips are red without tingling.


    Nothing on his face is not delicate.


    Jin Lan found it incredible.


    It turns out that this woman is not ugly.


    If there is no that scar, she must be a stunning beauty.


    Jin Lan became a little curious about her, thinking about stepping forward to say a few words, but after all, she is a member of the palace, so she must avoid taboos.


    He thought, maybe he could ask others about it.


    Hongdou returned to Pingle Garden safely.


    The master and servant in Pingle Garden are preparing to knead noodles and prepare dumplings tomorrow.


    Seeing that she was safe and sound, Yundai relaxed and said, "Ignore the three princes in the future. If you encounter him, don''t listen to his orders."


    Hongdou whispered: "Actually, the third prince didn''t treat me like this this time. He saw that I became like this, and he didn''t want to want me anymore."


    Yuzhu and none of them spoke.


    In fact, in this world, there are a few men who don''t love women''s looks.


    Fading and relaxing, it''s too common.


    Yun Dai pulled the Yuzhu and sat down and said, "In my eyes, we red beans are beautiful women like pearls. One day, there will be a man with vision to cherish you."


    Adzuki bean said lightly: "I''m not rare. No man can still live, I will serve the young master for a lifetime."


    Yun Dai smiled without saying a word.


    Hongdou said: "By the way, little lord, I remembered one thing. I was outside before, and I heard that the date of your Royal Highness''s wedding has been set."


    Yun Dai''s movement of making faces stopped.


    Yuzhu looked at her worriedly: "Little Lord..."


    "I''m fine." Yun Dai smiled.


    But she stood up and said, "Go on, I''ll go back to the house and lie down for a while."


    She didn''t ask what day it was.


    Yuzhu asked Hongdou, and Hongdou said: "It''s the eighth day of next month."


    "So fast?"


    "In fact, the Superintendent of Rites has already been preparing for the prince''s wedding, and it''s just a matter of deciding on the final candidate. There is nothing too late." Hong Dou said coldly.


    Yuzhu whispered: "Now, His Royal Highness is disgusted with Concubine Chen and Guo Liangyuan is not favored. There is only our little lord in the East Palace, and there is also a little emperor and grandson. But when the concubine enters the palace...this good day is over ?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    The winner this week, Bingdian, Wei Wuxian always attacked, the wind direction determines the hairstyle i, add group 974062464 to find Huahuajun to send the delivery address.


    In addition, everyone seems to be not interested in long reviews, so let''s change the number of comments to be posted. Remember to post it in the book circle, not building a building. Choose ten babies with the most book reviews, each with 666 book coins, and draw on Monday. Xiaoyue is in PK and needs recommendation votes and message support from the little fairies.

 Chapter 220： Heart chaotic

    Lian Sheng said to the side: "I heard that the Jin family''s prostitute is extremely elegant and beautiful, and she is a perfect match with our prince..."


    "Bah, baah!" Yu Zhu tweeted at him, "You are from Pingle Garden, and you chew this kind of tongue too?"


    Lian Sheng said hurriedly: "I mean, the Jin family is full of noble families. Young Master Jin is a well-known gentleman. Ms. Jin must also be a well-knowing lady. In the future, it won''t be difficult for our young master and young highness.


    Yuzhu curled his lips and muttered in a low voice: "If you want to say that, then Concubine Chen is still a noble lady, not the same..."


    "How can the Guogong Mansion compare with the Jin family? The Guogong Mansion is a nouveau riche, and the Jin''s mansion is a century-old family, a truly rich family." Lian Sheng sighed.


    Yuzhu sighed, and said, "I hope the concubine will not embarrass us little master and little majesty after passing the door."


    Early the next morning, Yun Dai washed and combed her hair, changed her body into a jade-colored pleated skirt, rolled up her sleeves, went to the small kitchen and cooked some dishes.


    When she was cooking, she thought that she had just come to the East Palace and secretly put something in Zhao Yuanjing''s food, which was a bit funny.


    How she resented the scum who bullied her back then.


    Who would have thought that he was Yan''er''s father.


    Thinking of Zhao Yuanjing...


    Yun Dai''s movements to let go of the spicy child slowed down a bit.


    Mi Dou kept his eyes bright and kept aside, and asked, "Master Yun, why don''t you let it go? Your Highness likes spicy food."


    Yun Dai squeezed the spicy food back and said, "He likes spicy food, probably because he always takes bitter medicine and there is no taste in his mouth. It is better to eat less spicy heavy salt."


    Midou smiled and said, "Master Yun is really kind to Your Highness."


    Yun Dai was slightly startled.


    How is she treating Zhao Yuanjing?


    She didn''t notice it.


    "Midou, where are you talking so much? Hurry up!" Aunt Mo Chun scolded her, and said to Yun Dai with a smile, "Master Yun knows her, is still such a heartless temper. It made another circle, and I don¡¯t know how to eat less."


    Yun Dai glanced at Mi Dou''s happy and round back, and smiled: "She''s pretty good like this."


    She calmed down and cooked several dishes carefully, all of which were warm and nourishing, suitable for Zhao Yuanjing to eat.


    Zhao Yuanjing went to the staff for a while in the morning, and took leave early and returned to Zhaohua Hall.


    The courtiers found it strange that His Royal Highness had always been serious about government affairs and never left early.


    However, the prince''s wedding will be in another half month, and it is also right to go back earlier to prepare for the wedding.


    No matter what the courtiers thought, Zhao Yuanjing sat at the table early and looked at the door from time to time. His mood was fluctuating and restless.


    He raised his hand and pressed his heart.


    From returning yesterday to now, Yun Dai''s eyes have been drooping in his mind.


    And the way she smiled, the way she looked angry.


    His heart is all messed up.


    I don''t understand what''s wrong with me, why I keep thinking about Yundai.


    Did she give herself any medicine to keep him from restless?


    "Master, Concubine Yun is here." Liu Dequan came in and said.


    Zhao Yuanjing stood up suddenly.


    Liu Dequan reminded in a low voice: "Master, your feet..."


    Zhao Yuanjing had to sit down again, coughed slightly, and said, "Let her come in."


    At the door, a woman in a lilac dress came in lightly.


    She has a sweet face, like a breeze, blowing to him from the door.


    Seeing her, all the turmoil, ups and downs in Zhao Yuanjing''s heart were completely settled in an instant.

 Chapter 221： Wont force her

    "I have seen your Highness." Yun Dai saluted first.


    As for the self-proclaimed concubine, she never said.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t care either.


    "Come and sit down." Zhao Yuanjing tried to soften his voice by three points, "You come to me in the future and you don''t need these red tapes. Come if you want, and you don''t have to let Liu De pass it all through."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    She opened the food box, took out the food from it, and put them on the table one by one.


    They are all made according to Zhao Yuanjing''s taste.


    Zhao Yuanjing picked up the chopsticks and clamped a piece of shrimp, and nodded: "Dai''er''s cooking skills are better."


    After hearing this name, Yun Dai couldn''t help but glance at him.


    "What do you like to eat?" Zhao Yuanjing asked her.


    "I''m not very picky, as long as I can eat enough." Yun Dai put down the food box and sat across from him.


    "Do you like fish?" he asked.


    "Okay."


    Zhao Yuanjing pinched the meat of the fish head and eyes and brought it to her mouth.


    Yun Dai was a little flattered, and hurriedly said, "Your Highness, I can do it myself."


    "This is the first time for the two of us to have dinner together." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    "Yes, right." Since yesterday, Yun Dai has thought he is weird.


    I don''t know what he is going to do.


    "Tomorrow is my birthday." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    "Really?" Yun Dai smiled, "I didn''t prepare any gifts for His Highness in advance. What does His Highness want?"


    He moved closer to her, his voice low, "I want you to go out with me."


    "Oh, go shopping... OK." Yun Dai said softly, "but I can''t leave the palace casually."


    "With me here, what are you afraid of?" Zhao Yuanjing said, "It''s almost Mid-Autumn Festival. I heard that it is very lively outside. I may not have visited the folks for a long time."


    "Just listen to your highness."


    "It''s agreed?" Zhao Yuanjing was a little happy.


    Yun Dai wanted to ask him about his wedding. After thinking about it, she still didn''t ask.


    She felt that she seemed to have no position to ask.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t mention this matter either.


    The two are in a tacit understanding, and there is no such thing as right.


    Zhao Yuanjing did not leave her after eating. In his heart, he wanted her to stay, he wanted to look at her and listen to her.


    In short, I just want her to stay by my side.


    Even if I don''t do anything, I feel happy in my heart.


    He clearly remembered what she said.


    She said that he didn''t like her when he kept her in the palace.


    Zhao Yuanjing wants to prove to her that he is not like this.


    She didn''t want to, he would never force her again.


    Unless she likes him too.


    At least, her attitude towards him is pretty good now.


    Zhao Yuanjing is already very satisfied.


    Yundai returned to Pingleyuan, and the people on the Queen Mother''s side asked her to take her to the Cian Temple for a while. The Queen Mother missed her great grandson.


    This is a regular thing.


    The queen mother and the emperor both valued and loved Yan''er very much.


    Yun Dai held Yan''er herself and led the two nurses to Ci''an Palace.


    After I went, I realized that the princess of the eldest prince was also playing with the queen mother with her son and daughter.


    The eldest prince was canonized as King of Jin.


    His son is three years old, a serious grandson of the emperor. Before Yan''er appeared, she was the favored object of the Empress Dowager and everyone.


    But the appearance of Yan''er changed everything.


    After all, Yan''er is the son of the prince, and he is definitely not the same as the son of King Jin.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    I forgot the timing. Sorry, sorry, I ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 222： Be the best

    A pair of children of King Jin are playing under the knees of the Queen Mother.


    The queen mother smiled faintly.


    Princess Jin stood aside, her face filled with relief.


    As soon as Yun Dai appeared holding Yan''er, the smile on the Queen Mother''s face immediately enlarged.


    "We Yan''er are here, quickly, come to the great grandmother." The queen mother stretched out her hand and said with a big smile.


    Yun Dai hurriedly sent Yan''er over.


    The Queen Mother took Yan''er directly and let him sit on her lap.


    When Princess Jin saw it, she was taken aback.


    Her sons and daughters have never sat on the legs of the queen mother until now.


    Even the queen mother only gave her son a symbolic hug once when the full moon was full, and she quickly handed it to the nursing mother beside her.


    I never touched it again.


    Princess Jin looked a little bit sour looking at the affection of the Queen Mother to Yan''er.


    The empress dowager hugged Yan''er, with a loving smile on her face almost overflowing.


    "Dear Yan''er, do you miss your grandmother?" The queen mother pinched Yan''er''s cheek and asked with a smile.


    Yan''er sat obediently, clutching a finger of the Queen Mother with a small hand, showing a smile.


    The queen mother was instantly adorable.


    She put a scent on Yan''er''s little cheek, and said with joy: "We Yan''er are really the best and most painful baby in the world."


    The concubines and nobles who came to ask for peace, as well as the maidservants of the palace, all agreed.


    Very lively.


    Princess Jin also laughed, but she felt a little lost in her heart.


    She could clearly feel that the empress dowager''s love for the prince''s son far exceeded that of King Jin''s son.


    Her son is also very good.


    In the final analysis, it was not because the prince was born more noble than King Jin.


    The queen mother held Yan''er and was reluctant to let go, but after all, she was the queen mother, and she was not too young, so she couldn''t keep holding her. Yun Dai took the initiative to take Yan''er back.


    When Yan''er saw King Jin''s sons and daughters playing with small wooden horses on the ground, they stared eagerly.


    The queen mother felt distressed and said, "Girl Yun, don''t be so restrained by Yan''er, how old is he? Let him go down to play, and there will be a nurse watching. Jinger, you play with your brother, don''t bully your brother."


    Zhao Junchun is the son of King Jin.


    It is only three or four years old, but children in the royal family are always more precocious.


    He nodded obediently, who would play with his brother.


    The nurse watched, Yun Dai stared at her from time to time, but Yan''er was still pushed to the ground by Zhao Junchun.


    Yan''er''s little head slammed on the wooden horse, her small mouth slumped, and she couldn''t help but cried.


    Everyone panicked.


    "What''s the matter?" The queen mother asked in surprise.


    Yun Dai hurried over to hug Yan''er.


    Both nurses knelt on the ground.


    Looking at the queen mother, a piece of skin was knocked on Yan''er''s forehead.


    She was angry and distressed, and said angrily: "How do you look at your child? If you don''t know how to walk, you can knock his head off. If you learn to walk in the future, can you still count on you?"


    The nurse kept kowtow: "The crime of a slave and maidservant deserves death."


    "How did this knock?" the imperial concubine asked in surprise, "I didn''t look at it just now. But looking at the two nursing mothers are both stable people, it''s not like someone who can''t hold a child."


    The nurse glanced at Princess Jin, and whispered: "Yes, it is His Royal Highness...pushing our little Royal Highness."


    Everyone''s eyes gathered on Zhao Junchun.


    Princess Jin was in a hurry, stepped forward to grab her son and asked: "You said, are you bullying your brother?"


    Zhao Junchun was also grown up spoiled in honey, where he was so reprimanded and questioned, and immediately cried: "It was he who robbed me of the Trojan horse...He is a small wild species, he robbed me, and I will hit him! "


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Today, I accompanied my old classmates from afar to play at the beach. So the update is late, there will be more later. The missing ones will be filled tomorrow. Embrace yourself!

 Chapter 223：

    When this remark came out, everyone was shocked.


    The queen mother''s face sank directly.


    Princess Jin was angry and frightened. She stretched out her hand and slapped Zhao Junchun. She angrily rebuked, "What are you talking about? It must be the nurse who taught you the wrong thing!"


    Zhao Junchun cried louder.


    His nurse knelt on the ground, shaking all over.


    How many heads do they have, dare to teach His Highness such things?


    But when the princess said this, they didn''t have the guts to refute it.


    The Queen Mother said with a calm face, "The nurse dares to teach the little emperor''s grandson. What else is there to do? Princess Jin, you are from everyone, and you should teach the children well! But there is a saying, this child is the king of Jin after all. The eldest son, you should teach him and you should not slap him in the face."


    In the royal family, it is customary to beat people but not face.


    Slaps in the face is a serious humiliation.


    The concubine Jin paled with fright, and quickly knelt down, "It''s all the fault of the concubine, please be punished by the Queen Mother."


    The queen mother said with a cold face: "Looking at the mourning family, Princess Jin is also not very good at taking care of her children. For the sake of Princess Jin''s body, and for the sake of her children, I will send Brother Chun to live in the South Study in the future."


    Princess Jin was taken aback, and said hurriedly: "I beg the queen mother to hang the curtain, Tanger is only four years old."


    According to the rule, the princes and grandchildren will not start studying at the Imperial College until they are six years old.


    At the age of four, Wei is a little younger.


    But Zhao Junchun criticized Yan''er as Xiaoyezhong in public, and he has completely offended the queen mother.


    From now on, Princess Jin never had the opportunity to raise her own child by herself.


    As for Zhao Junchun, it also made the Queen Mother unhappy.


    It''s so vicious at a young age, it''s really unlikable.


    Princess Jin collapsed a little, and withdrew tearfully with a pair of children.


    Originally, Zhao Junchun could still rely on the name of the eldest grandson to get the attention and favor of the palace and outside the palace, but this time he is like this, because the queen mother is not happy, and I am afraid that he will lose the favor like his father in the future.


    When the news spread, King Jin immediately went to the prince to apologize.


    Zhao Yuanjing was in the cubicle of the imperial study, discussing matters with a few academicians in the cabinet, and was so busy that he didn''t know about it.


    The king of Jin Zhao Yuanzhen came to apologize so solemnly. Zhao Yuanjing thought that Yan''er was seriously injured, so he threw the zipper and ran towards Ci''an Palace in shock.


    He was so gloomy that the old man in the room was so frightened that he thought something big had happened.


    Only King Jin stood in place with an embarrassed expression.


    Zhao Yuanjing ran to Ci''an Palace in one breath and saw Yun Dai holding Yan''er, sitting next to the Queen Mother, eating fruit with a smile.


    All the concubines in the room withdrew, the room was quiet, only Yan''er babbled.


    Zhao Yuanjing went to salute.


    Yun Dai turned her head and met Zhao Yuanjing''s worried and anxious look.


    The queen mother smiled and said: "Look at Yuan Jing''s face is pale, I watched him grow up, I haven''t seen him rush into this. It can be seen that I care for your mother and child."


    Yun Dai smiled embarrassedly.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t care about the Queen Mother''s jokes, so he looked at Yun Dai and Yan''er.


    He thought, Yundai must be in a panic.


    Yan''er was holding a jujube, and all she ate was saliva. Seeing him look over, thinking he was going to eat it, he hesitated and passed the jujube with a look of dismay.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s heart suddenly became soft and messed up.


    "Is the child okay?" He asked Yun Dai softly.


    "It''s okay, I just touched it. Child, how can you not bump into it? Why are you sweating?" Yun Dai took out her kerchief and naturally wiped it for him, and stretched out her hand. In midair, he stopped and threw it into his hand instead.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Ask for a ticket~ Say it ten thousand times.

 Chapter 224： Its cold

    Zhao Yuanjing was taken aback and caught the veil.


    The veil is soft and delicate, embroidered with an orchid.


    In the inconspicuous corner, there is a small "Dai" character.


    Zhao Yuanjing did not wipe his sweat while holding it, and silently received it from his sleeve.


    The queen mother saw it and smiled.


    "It''s the brother of King Jin''s family, who pushed Yan''er." The queen mother explained, "The Ai family has already taught them."


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Since the child hasn''t taught the rules well, he shouldn''t take it to the palace."


    The queen mother said: "Where the Ai family asked them to come, Princess Jin brought the children over if there was nothing to do, and the Ai family could not stop them."


    Zhao Yuanjing always feels that this is not that simple.


    If it''s just a push, and the children''s squabbles, King Jin wouldn''t want to go there to apologize to him.


    In front of the Queen Mother, he didn''t ask too much, lest the Queen Mother was unhappy.


    He saw that Yan''er was really fine, and said: "In this case, grandson will take charge of the study first, and the matter will be discussed. It is not good to leave the cabinet elders."


    The queen mother said: "I remember now, don''t you leave behind a bunch of old officials and come back? You are the prince. It is a good thing to care about your wife and children, but you also have to take into account the influence of the previous dynasty. Especially the government, but recently I am very dissatisfied with your attitude towards Concubine Chen. You have to appease. This is your responsibility."


    "Grandson understands, grandson retires."


    After Zhao Yuanjing said, he looked at Yun Dai, "You take Yan''er back. I''ll see you when I''m done."


    "Good." Yun Dai nodded.


    After Zhao Yuanjing went out, he went to find someone to ask, only to realize that Zhao Junchun actually called Yan''er Xiaoyezhong.


    No wonder Yun Dai''s face was not so good, and the queen mother became angry.


    Zhao Yuanjing sank his face.


    "Brother, should you take care of your Jin Dynasty Mansion?" He looked at King Jin coldly, "If you can''t manage it, I can take care of it for you."


    King Jin was a little embarrassed: "Second brother, this is indeed Chin''er''s fault. But Chin''er is still young, after all, it was unintentional..."


    "Of course it is impossible for the child to come up with this by himself. Someone must have said it in his ear, and more than once." Zhao Yuanjing said coldly, "Big brother, our brothers have always had a good relationship. I don''t want to be ruined by an ignorant woman. in."


    His meaning is very clear, if there is such a thing, he will turn his face regardless of brotherhood.


    "Second brother, rest assured, I promise that there won''t be such a thing again." King Jin said hurriedly.


    I heard that after King Jin returned that day, he severely punished King Jin, and immediately helped a concubine as a side concubine, and asked the side concubine to raise the young princess.


    Princess Jin is cold.


    Yun Dai sat here for a long time before leading Yan''er out of Ci''an Palace.


    Yan''er hugged a bergamot, nestled in the nurse''s arms, sleeping soundly with his eyes closed.


    Yun Dai walked in front, stepped out of the gate of Ci''an Palace, and a tall figure walked towards her, stumbling her.


    The nurse held Yan''er and stopped in surprise.


    Yun Dai hurriedly held onto the door frame, frowning and raising her head.


    Some people in Ci''an Palace would dare to rush like this?


    Her gaze plunged into a patch of stars.


    Those eyes are so deep.


    He was a very tall and handsome man.


    The man looked at the appearance of twenty-six and seven, wearing a dove-colored gown and a golden crown, he was born with a cold look. But those eyes are typical Danfeng eyes.


    Somewhat similar to Zhao Yuanjing.


    The man swept over with cold eyes and saw a sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl, indifferently said: "Who are you?"


    Yun Dai said: "I am a person in the womb."


    "I ran into you just now."


    "I''m fine, don''t care about the prince." Yun Dai said.


    The man raised his eyebrows: "Do you know me?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Guess who he is, the first one who guesses right will get a prize.

 Chapter 225： King Qin

    Yun Dai said, "The servant girl guessed."


    Although it is a guess, it is 70% to 80% certain.


    The only ones who can dress up like this and enter and leave Ci''an Palace casually are the closest relatives of the royal family.


    She had met King Jin, and the remaining princes were all younger than the prince.


    Then this one could only be the emperor''s younger brother.


    And the emperor''s brothers were all made princes, and this was naturally one of them.


    The most important thing is the typical Danfeng eyes of the Zhao family.


    "You are clever." The man took a look at her and saw that there was nothing wrong with her, so he withdrew his gaze and walked straight into the Ci''an Palace.


    Look at his posture and walking momentum, and the iron and **** breath on his body. Yun Dai guessed that the prince should have been in the army.


    The queen mother was going to rest for a while, but she heard the maidservant smile and say: "Queen mother, King Qin is here."


    The Queen Mother was surprised: "Why are you back at this time?"


    She looked at the door.


    The curtain was opened, and a tall figure walked in.


    Qin Wang Zhao Shu strode forward, lifted the hem of his robe, bowed, and said, "Mother, Queen Daan."


    "Get up quickly." The Queen Mother looked at him carefully, and said distressedly, "It''s dark and thin. Is this okay?"


    Zhao Shu said: "In the army, the food is the same as the soldiers."


    "Hey, you are a prince, why bother to suffer?" The queen mother sighed, "You child, how old are you, you still haven''t gotten a family, and you stay in the army all year round..."


    Zhao Shu said indifferently: "Mother, son and minister are the people who are destined for the life of the army, and marrying a wife is also a woman who delays other people''s homes. It''s fine right now."


    "What nonsense, don''t you want to cut off your blood?" The Queen Mother said unhappily, "There will be a draft at the end of the year. At that time, the Ai Jia must choose a princess who takes advantage of it."


    Zhao Shu said: "The queen picked the princess, and the children never come back once or twice a year. Do you ask others to keep the empty room alone?"


    "Who forbids you to come back?" The queen mother frowned. "Your emperor brother has always hoped that you can marry a wife and have children and settle down. You always refuse, so you love to stay in the army."


    Zhao Shu said, "I don''t like the days in Kyoto, it''s too boring."


    The queen mother said: "You can do whatever you like, and the Aijia will not force you. But you must marry a princess and leave at least one and a half daughters. There is no room for negotiation on this matter."


    Zhao Shu was noncommittal, waved his entourage to bring up a box, and said, "These are some gadgets for the son and minister to honor his mother."


    The queen mother said: "The hardships you have in the army, you don''t need to bring anything to the Aijia, the Aijia doesn''t lack anything."


    "Although there is no shortage of mothers and queens, this is the heart of Erchen." Zhao Shu said, "I heard that Yuan Jing has a son?"


    "Yes, it''s also a surprise." The queen mother smiled and looked at the maidservant taking things from the box like the maidservant, then suddenly pointed to one of the delicate silver birds and said, "Keep this for Yan''er to play with."


    Seeing King Qin puzzled, she explained with a smile: "Yan''er is Yuan Jing''s son. He just left here, haven''t you met?"


    Zhao Shu thought of the young woman who ran into at the door. The maid beside her seemed to be holding a sleeping child in her arms. It must be Yuan Jing''s son.


    Zhao Shu nodded and said, "I didn''t catch up with Yuan Jing''s wedding, so I should make up for it."


    "Why didn''t you catch up? You just came back this time. When Yuan Jing gets married next month, you can go back." The Queen Mother said with a smile.


    Zhao Shu said, "Why, I gave birth to a son to Yuan Jing, but didn''t he support the concubine? That woman is too low?"

 Chapter 226： Always domineering

    He recalled the woman''s appearance and temperament, but she didn''t look like a civilian.


    The queen mother said: "You have been outside, and I don¡¯t know much about Kyoto. The child Yunyao came...Anyway, it was Yuan Jing¡¯s fault. It¡¯s not that Yunyao is low in status, she is also a good boy of scholarly people. It¡¯s just in the palace. The choice of the concubine for Yuan Jing long ago has already been decided, so wherever it can be changed."


    "Which girl did you choose?" Zhao Shu asked.


    "Daughter of the Jin family." The queen mother smiled, "I have seen that child, who is what a noble lady should look like. He looks good, gentle and virtuous. I want to come, even if I have a son in the future, I will treat Yan kindly. child."


    Zhao Shu nodded: "The Jin family is pretty good. But isn''t Yuan Yan always clamoring to marry Jin Lan?"


    "Let her make trouble, not the Jin family, can the royal family force them to marry? Besides, Yuan Jing treats Jin Lan as a treasure, so where is he willing to make him a princess?" The queen mother said Yuan Xi, and her smile faded. The girl¡¯s house is a princess again. I don¡¯t know how much honorable status I am, so I want to make myself like this."


    Zhao Shu did not comment.


    He said: "The mother and the queen rest early, and the son will go to see the emperor brother first."


    "Just say a few words and leave?"


    "This time, the minister will stay in Beijing for a period of time, and will often visit her mother''s queen."


    The queen mother was overjoyed, "Then you go quickly, change your clothes and see your emperor brother again, you are covered with dust."


    ...


    Yun Dai returned to Pingle Garden, and as soon as he settled Yan''er on the bed, Zhao Yuanjing came.


    "Yan''er is fine, don''t worry." Yun Dai said.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "You just don''t want me to watch Yan''er?"


    Yun Dai frowned: "I don''t want you to be criticized, isn''t it good for your feet? I am also worried about running around in such a hurry..."


    "Are you worried about me?" Zhao Yuanjing approached her and stared at her eyes.


    Yun Dai froze for a moment, without speaking.


    Zhao Yuanjing was already very close to her, her breath almost hit her nose, and her voice was very low: "Say it."


    Yun Dai said, "You are Yan''er''s father, I naturally want to care about you."


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her deeply, straightened up, sat on the side of the bed, looked at Yan''er, and said, "I have already told King Jin that Princess Jin will not enter the palace again."


    Yun Dai asked: "Does this make people think you are too domineering?"


    "I have been very domineering, don''t you feel it?"


    "...That''s true." Yun Dai thought to herself, what the crown prince wants, she has to get what she wants.


    Speaking of which, King Jin was indeed very low-pitched.


    He was the prince''s eldest son, just because he was not the queen''s direct son, in the heart of the queen dowager''s waiting clan, he was afraid that even a finger of the prince could not be compared.


    Yun Dai moved her gaze to Yan''er''s face, thinking of Yan''er''s future...


    Probably the same as King Jin.


    Zhao Yuanjing saw that she was not talking, staring at Yan''er in a daze, guessing a bit in his heart, he gently held her shoulders and said, "Yan''er is different from King Jin."


    "Where is it different?"


    "The reason King Jin is not taken seriously is because his biological mother was a slave to the court," said Zhao Yuanjing, "but you are different, you are the daughter of the Gu family."


    Yun Dai laughed at herself: "After all, she still has to rely on her identity as a daughter of the Gu family."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "A person''s origin cannot be changed. The imperial family and noble family attach the most importance to origin. There is no way. By the way, I got news before I came. The Gu family has already sacrificed to the ancestral hall and added your name again."

 Chapter 227： famous

    Yundai heard a slight movement in her heart and asked him, "Then are you going to help Gu''s family?"


    "Help," Zhao Yuanjing said, "I will keep my promise."


    Yun Dai pulled her lips: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t follow this promise."


    "I help Gu''s family only for you and Yan''er." Zhao Yuanjing said, "When you see King Jin, you should understand that if Yan''er does not have a decent mother''s background, it is absolutely impossible."


    He looked at Yun Dai with a cold face, and said with a smile: "I know you are unhappy. Don''t worry, even if I help them, I won''t make Gu''s family too comfortable. Gu Hongmiao pinned his hopes on Gu Chengan and hoped that he would pass the exam. The Gu family can only do this, don''t think about going further."


    Yun Dai looked up: "Are you going to stop Gu Chengan''s imperial examination?"


    "It''s easy to just let him fall." A cold color flashed in Zhao Yuanjing''s eyes.


    He knew exactly what Gu Chengan said that day.


    What has been said can never be taken back.


    Without paying a painful price, he thought he could be forgiven casually for hurting others.


    Yun Dai has no objection to this.


    She has no feelings for Gu''s family and doesn''t want to care about them.


    Yuzhu picked up the curtain and said softly: "His Royal Highness, Grandpa Liu is here, saying that the Queen Mother brought something here."


    "what?"


    "For Little Emperor Sun."


    "Oh, take it in."


    Two maidservants came in, putting a lot of things on the tray.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at something that didn''t look like Kyoto, and asked, "Where did this come from?"


    The maidservant replied: "The king of Qin gave it to the queen mother, who personally picked it up for the slave maid to send to the little maid to play."


    "Uncle Xiaohuang is back?" Zhao Yuanjing was surprised.


    "Yes, just come back."


    "This is strange, Xiao Huangshu actually came back this time?" Zhao Yuanjing thought for a while, "I''ll see him."


    He looked at Yun Dai and explained: "Prince Qin is the younger brother of his father and mother, and the youngest prince in the previous generation. However, he has been in the army since he was a teenager and rarely comes back."


    The man she met at the gate of the Ci''an Temple came to Yun Dai''s mind.


    It turns out that he is the famous King Qin.


    According to legend, King Qin was a born **** of war. He has been in the army since he was sixteen. Now he has heavy soldiers in his hand and has been stationed on the southwest border.


    Is it so cold and murderous all over.


    Yun Dai asked: "How is your relationship?"


    "I and Xiaohuangshu are about the same age. He is eight years older than me. Our relationship has always been very good. He taught me martial arts bows and arrows." Zhao Yuanjing''s face rarely showed a warm smile.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Since this is the case, it is indeed time to meet."


    "Maybe I will accompany Xiaohuangshu to drink. If I drink, I won''t come to Pingle Garden at night. I know you don''t like the smell of alcohol on my body." Zhao Yuanjing said carefully.


    Yun Dai hesitated and said, "It''s good if you hurt, don''t drink."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s eyes lit up slightly: "If you want me not to drink, I will not drink."


    He bowed his head and kissed her lightly on the forehead, then got up and went out.


    Yun Dai watched him go out, raised her hand and touched her forehead.


    ...


    Zhao Yuanjing walked out of Pingle Garden and saw an **** approaching.


    The **** knelt and said, "Your Highness, our little lord is sick."


    "Where are you from?"


    "The minion belongs to Shanglinyuan." The **** hurriedly said, "Please go down and take a look at our little master."


    "Concubine Chen Fang is ill. Go to the imperial doctor to see. This palace is not an imperial doctor. What''s the point of telling me?" Zhao Yuanjing raised his foot and left.


    He went directly out of the palace to the Qin Palace.


    King Qin was practicing arrows, and when he saw him coming in, the arrow turned slightly, and an arrow shot over.


    Zhao Yuanjing evaded quickly and exclaimed: "I haven''t seen you in a year, is this how the emperor treats his nephew?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    You are too smart, it is the little emperor. The first one guessed was Yin Huangying, who added a group of 974062464 to find Huahuajun to receive a thousand book coins. I''m going to read the book review section tomorrow, remember to vote and leave a message for Xiaoyue.

 Chapter 228： Dont love your children (recommended ticket plus more)

    Zhao Shu threw the bow and arrow over and said, "Come and try your skills. If you regress, you will be punished."


    Zhao Yuanjing caught the bow and arrow.


    The entourage passed the quiver.


    Zhao Yuanjing drew an arrow, drew the bow, aimed, and shot it out with a swish.


    The arrow was firmly in the bullseye.


    "How?" Zhao Yuanjing raised his chin.


    Zhao Shu laughed, took another bow and shot it casually. The flying arrow directly split Zhao Yuanjing''s arrow, then passed through the bullseye and nailed it to the opposite wall.


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his eyebrows: "Uncle Emperor''s strength has risen."


    "I''m in the army, and dealing with these every day, you are delayed by the pile of folding paper." Zhao Shu handed over the bow to his entourage and took a towel to wipe his sweat.


    It was cool in autumn. He only wore a thin shirt, soaked in sweat and stuck to his body, showing swelling and strong muscle lines, and his wheat-colored skin, full of the beauty of wild power.


    Compared with Zhao Yuanjing, he became a beautiful young man.


    Zhao Shu glanced at him, a little disgusted: "You are very weak. If it weren''t for the empress dowager and the emperor brother, I would have taken you to the army for a long time to experience, how can you give me soup every day. Those guys under my hand, Which one is not strong..."


    "Uncle Emperor, why are you coming back at this time? Is there anything in the army?" Zhao Yuanjing interrupted him quickly and changed the subject.


    Zhao Shu took the robe and put it on, and said, "The Xiqi imperial house is in chaos, and the ministries are about to move. I will come back to discuss the countermeasures with your father and see if it is to fight or make peace."


    Zhao Yuanjing nodded.


    He also heard a little about this.


    But he is only involved in six things, the people''s livelihood. The Ministry of Foreign Affairs has not much contact with this aspect.


    Zhao Shu didn''t say much to him either, saying: "Since I''m here, let''s go, and have a drink with the emperor."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "I can accompany you to dinner, but not drinking."


    "Ok?"


    "I suffered a little injury recently... the doctor told me to drink less."


    "Injured? What''s the matter?" Zhao Shu looked at him.


    "A slight injury, it''s okay."


    "You were a good seedling of the martial arts leader. You were raised in Beijing, but you were nurtured." Zhao Shu shook his head. "Then have tea, butler, prepare some food and wine."


    While eating, Zhao Shu asked him about his wedding.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t want to mention it very much.


    He used to have an indifferent attitude towards marrying a concubine. Just like Guo Liangyuan and Concubine Chen, who were forced in, they were his responsibilities as a prince.


    However, since Yun Dai and Yan''er were born, his mentality has changed.


    He likes Yun Dai, he just wants to look at her, not wanting any other women.


    In addition, he didn''t want Yan Er to be wronged, so he wanted to righteous Yun Dai into a concubine.


    But Zheng Fei''s candidate had already been decided, and it was impossible for him to refuse.


    No one agreed to the royal family members.


    When Zhao Shu saw that he didn''t answer, he smiled and said, "Yuan Jing, don''t love your children. You are the prince, and you should understand your responsibility."


    Zhao Yuanjing drank a sip of tea and said, "Uncle Emperor don¡¯t want to talk about me. I have a son now. Uncle Emperor yourself? I heard that the queen mother must choose a princess for you at the end of the year. If you refuse, the Queen Mother will be sad."


    Zhao Shu smiled freely and said: "Isn''t it enough for the queen mother to have you children and grandchildren? I don''t want the princess, she will be angry for a while. If I want the princess, it will hurt the woman''s life."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Ask for votes and add more.

 Chapter 229： Rainy night, wine

    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Uncle Huang can''t stay in the army for a lifetime."


    "I really planned to come like this." Zhao Shu drank a sip and laughed, "I have been used to it for more than ten years in the military, and I can''t live without it. On the contrary, it is the stable life in Beijing, those in the North Korea. Chirps and intrigues are not for me."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "I believe that there must be many women willing to marry the emperor''s uncle."


    "It''s a pity that I don''t want to marry, haha!" Zhao Shu smiled heartily, "Come on, don''t drink tea. I haven''t seen you for a long time, and have a drink with the emperor''s uncle. Take your son to me tomorrow, let me see the roots bone."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Uncle Emperor, I really can''t do it today. I will drink with you the other day, so I won''t be drunk."


    "This is surprising, why not today?"


    "Because... I promised someone else."


    "Who?" Zhao Shu was even more curious now.


    He watched this kid grow up, and he still understands his temperament.


    Can he listen to other people''s things like drinking?


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled, but calmly said, "It''s Yun Dai."


    "Who is Yun Dai?"


    "It''s my concubine, Yan''er''s mother."


    "Tsk!" Zhao Shu tut surprised, "You kid, you care so much about a woman? A concubine, dare you drink or not."


    Zhao Yuanjing explained to Yundai: "She doesn''t care about me, because I don''t want her to worry."


    Zhao Shu approached him: "Are you tempted by this woman?"


    Zhao Yuanjing''s ears were a little bit burnt, but thinking about this question, he was not disgusted with it, and even vaguely happy.


    When Zhao Shu saw his expression, he knew that the prince and nephew had been planted.


    I don''t know what is special about that woman.


    The two of my uncle and nephew had eaten, but Zhao Yuanjing rode back to the palace refreshingly without a drop of wine.


    He went to see Yan''er as usual.


    Yan''er went to bed early, so he went to Yundai''s house as a matter of course.


    Yun Dai had taken a bath, dressed in a soft single, leaning on the sloping couch next to the bed, reading with a book, and still holding tea and small dots on her hand.


    Outside the window, there was a light rain.


    There was a cool breeze, raindrops hitting the tiles, ticking, making the room quiet, warm and comfortable.


    She heard Yu Zhu''s voice, turned her head, saw Zhao Yuanjing walk in, and put down her book.


    "You are warm here." Zhao Yuanjing''s hair and shoulders were already wet by the rain.


    Raindrops are also on the fair and handsome face.


    Yun Dai took the towel and handed it over.


    Zhao Yuanjing stood still.


    Yun Dai pursed her lips, raised her hand, and wiped his face.


    He is so tall, he raised his face and only reached his chin.


    The fresh breath of autumn rain came from him, and there was also a hint of wine.


    "It wasn''t me who drank it, but the little emperor''s uncle drank a lot. It made me smell like alcohol." His soft magnetic voice came into his ears.


    Yun Dai''s hand paused and said, "I know."


    He asked in her ear: "What book did you read just now?"


    Yun Dai lowered her eyes and replied, "Poems...I want to read it to Yan''er every day."


    "Why don''t you read it to me first?"

 Chapter 230： sick

    Sure enough, Yundai picked up the book and asked, "Which one would you like to hear?"


    "What about you, you are too honest." Zhao Yuanjing straightened up, looked at her small round face visibly reddened, and smiled, "It''s getting late, I have something to do when I go back. You go to bed earlier. Don''t stay up late. Did you hear that?"


    He touched her head and went out.


    Yun Dai looked back at his back and asked, "Does your highness'' feet still hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt." Zhao Yuanjing didn''t turn his head back, waved, opened the curtain and walked out.


    The walk is chic.


    Polygonatum and red bean came in to serve.


    Yuzhu looked at her and said in amazement: "Why is Xiaozhu''s face so red? Is it cold?"


    As she spoke, she stretched out her hand to touch Yun Dai''s forehead.


    Hongdou glanced back and said indifferently: "Silly Yuzhu, can''t you even distinguish between being sick and shy blushing?"


    Yuzhu was stunned, and asked stupidly, "Little Lord, why are you shy?"


    "You are stupid, you are really not smart." Hongdou took the scissors and cut the lanterns, and said, "The little lord is naturally because the prince blushed."


    Yuzhu seems to understand but not understand.


    After she followed Hongdou out, she asked in a low voice: "The little lord has never blushed at His Highness before."


    "Maybe, it''s because the little lord is also starting to care about His Royal Highness." Hongdou picked up the needle and thread, hung her head, and said in a low voice, "Human hearts are long, and your Highness is kind to the lord, so he will naturally be tempted ."


    Yuzhu held her cheeks and smiled and said, "How can a woman dislike a person like His Royal Highness. Besides, His Royal Highness treats our young master differently."


    Red Bean said nothing, lowered his head and threaded the needle.


    She is embroidering a pillowcase, using the most precious silky material, prepared for the little majesty.


    Yuzhu leaned over and watched, and asked, "Why don''t you speak, I''m not right?"


    "If it is different, you still have to marry Zhengfei." Hongdou said coldly.


    "His Royal Highness is the prince."


    Adzuki was silent again.


    Yuzhu also sighed and counted with his fingers: "The day Zhengfei enters the door is getting closer and closer. Why do I panic in my heart."


    Hongdou glanced at her: "The little lord didn''t panic, you panicked. You should eat, sleep, panic, it''s not your turn."


    "Azuki beans, you are really boring!"


    Yuzhu stood up with his mouth bulging and went out.


    ...


    The next day, the rain stopped and the sky was high, which made people feel comfortable.


    Yun Dai didn''t go anywhere, and spent a day playing with Yan''er. In the evening, Zhao Yuanjing came.


    Liu Dequan also held a big box in his hand.


    Yuzhu took it, opened it, and inside it was a set of green bamboo-colored straight gown.


    "Huh, who is this for?" Yu Zhu was curious.


    "It''s for your little lord." Liu Dequan said in a low voice with a smile, "this is your Highness''s birthday, and he said that he wants to lead the little lord out to go shopping. No, it''s easier to change into men''s clothing.


    Yu Zhu remembered that there was indeed such a thing.


    She was busy carrying her clothes in.


    Yun Dai unfolded and looked at it. The clothes are exquisitely made and the materials are also excellent.


    It turned out to be just right when she put it on her upper body, one point more would make it bigger, and one point less would be too tight, setting off her slender muscles and bones neat and chic.


    Yuzhu put down the bun for her again, tied it into a ponytail, and held it with a jade crown.


    After he was dressed, he was a handsome young man with red lips and white teeth and a face like a pear blossom.


    Yuzhu''s eyes were bright.


    "If the lord is a man, I don''t know how many women to fascinate." She said with a smile.


    Yun Dai took a picture in the mirror and smiled: "It''s neater than a skirt."


    She went out.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked back and saw a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    The list of babies who have won prizes in the book review activity: Jaga Yueluo, Lonely Street Night Visitors, Stupid Baby, Your Little Fairy, Liang Chen, Full of Colored Moods, the most famous cub in Beijing, sunset, dependence , Ye Lin. Add group 974062464 to find Huahuajun to send a screenshot of id to get the red envelope.


    There will be more later.

 Chapter 231： Gentle and beautiful

    "It''s just right," he said.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "His Royal Highness did this specially for me?"


    "Do you like it?" Zhao Yuanjing asked instead.


    "I like it." Yun Dai said sincerely.


    "Just like it." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Let''s go, the carriage is ready, and I will take you around."


    The weather was cool and sunny, and Yun Dai was in a good mood.


    Liu Dequan also followed, and was kicked back by Zhao Yuanjing.


    He said: "Before we come back, you will stay in Pingle Court to serve Yan''er. No one is allowed to take him out of Pingle Court. If you have anything to do, go to me immediately."


    Liu Dequan replied loudly.


    He knew that this was the supreme trust the Lord had placed in him.


    This time Zhao Yuanjing only brought Xu Hu.


    Xu Hu didn''t follow closely either, not far away from behind, he could protect them, and he wouldn''t hear the words between them.


    Although it was evening, there were still many people on the street because it was approaching Mid-Autumn Festival.


    Kyoto has always been a lively and prosperous place.


    Shop vendors have everything.


    When Yun Dai traveled here, it was the first time she had the opportunity to go shopping in such a leisurely manner.


    I used to live in Pan''s house with Yan''er, and I had to avoid Gu''s house at all times. In addition, I was in poor health and rarely went out. After entering the palace again to do things, there is no chance to come out.


    As soon as she and Zhao Yuanjing showed up, they attracted many people''s attention.


    Especially women.


    Needless to say, Zhao Yuanjing grew up with a Zhilan Yushu, a dragon and a phoenix.


    Yun Dai pretends to be a teenager, even more delicate and beautiful.


    They stand side by side, which is really eye-catching.


    The courageous woman threw the veil in her hand to Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai caught it and smiled at the woman: "Is the veil of sister given to me?"


    The woman was not shy, and smiled: "Are you willing to accept it?"


    "The embroidery work of the veil is very good, but I already have a sister I like, so I can''t ask for yours." Yun Dai smiled and passed the veil.


    The woman wasn''t angry, and smiled: "Little Lang-jun is so gentle, so give it to Xiao Lang-jun, and leave a thought."


    Several women chuckled and walked away.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her with his hands behind his back, and said with a smile, "Which sister do you like?"


    "I like our Aning, and red beans." Yundai smiled, pinching her kerchief and looking for something to eat.


    Zhao Yuanjing was shaken by her smile.


    She could laugh so brightly.


    Seeing her happily standing on the side of the road and choosing food, he couldn''t help thinking that the palace was indeed a very confined place.


    No wonder the little emperor doesn''t like it.


    Yun Dai picked a few bunches of meatballs, fried with glutinous rice, and fried with yam, coated with powdered sugar, they were very sweet, crunchy and delicious.


    Yun Dai asked, "Is it fried with bananas?"


    Seeing that it was a beautiful boy, the store smiled and said, "What Xiaolang said is rolling bananas? Where is this fried? Don''t play tricks on us. Take the **** and eat."


    "In fact, fried bananas are also delicious, don''t believe you try?" Yun Dai said.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at Xu Hu.


    Xu Hu understood and went to buy a bunch of bananas next to him.


    If you were to be someone else, the store would have banished people early, but seeing Yun Dai so handsome and extravagant, they would leave it to him to get started.


    Yundai peeled the banana, rolled it in flour, and then dipped it with egg liquid.


    "It''s a pity that there is no breadcrumbs." She was a little regretful. Although she could replace it with something else, it took time and was not suitable right now.


    Just put it in a frying pan and fry it, and after a while, the banana will turn golden.


    Attracted many people onlookers.

 Chapter 232： Golan Wash

    When it''s fried, dip it with sugar and take a bite. It''s crispy on the outside and smooth on the inside.


    Many people who saw it swallowed, and one after another asked the store to give it a copy.


    The store cannot help but feel embarrassed.


    They don''t do this, and it''s Xiaolangjun''s secret recipe, how can they do it well?


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "You all saw it just now. If you like it, just use it. Just don''t blame me for being rude when I did it myself."


    "No, no, how could it be, Mr. Lang is too kind."


    The store husband and wife are grateful for her.


    It''s not easy to start a small food business these years. Who has some secret recipe, not hiding it. How can you give it away so generously.


    Yun Dai really didn''t care, holding a few bunches of meatballs in her left hand and fried bananas in her right, and she was very happy to eat.


    Zhao Yuanjing has been watching quietly.


    "Eating like this makes me so happy. Is there a shortage of food and clothing in the palace?"


    "It''s not the same." Yun Dai smiled, "When you interact with people outside, you don''t have to be wary of anything, and you don''t have to worry about making mistakes when you say that sentence. Relaxed, in a good mood, naturally happy to eat."


    She gave him a bunch of meatballs: "Try it? Don''t always carry it, no one outside knows you."


    In terms of fame, among the people, Zhao Yuanjing is really inferior to Jin Lan.


    Mainly he doesn''t go out of the palace very much.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t want to eat these, but looking at her hand, he still took it.


    The two of them wandered around and ate at the same time.


    When Zhao Yuanjing turned around, Yun Dai''s shadow disappeared.


    He suddenly sweated.


    Xu Hu hurried over and said in a low voice, "Master, don''t worry, the humble post saw Xiaozhu Yun being pulled in there just now."


    As soon as he raised his hand, he pointed to a washroom in front of him.


    It turned out that they had walked to Wazi Hooklan without knowing it.


    The surrounding wine shops and shops are crowded, it is the lively time.


    Zhao Yuanjing hurriedly followed up, and she saw Yun Dai, who was led by a young man, and sat down at a table.


    "Why are you running around alone?" Zhao Yuanjing frowned and followed, "What''s fun here, come out with me."


    Yun Dai patted her side and smiled: "He said there is a puppet show here. I haven''t watched it. I''ll come in and take a look. Second master, you also sit down and take a coffee break."


    Zhao Yuanjing sat down when she saw that she was excited and was not willing to be disappointed.


    Soon someone brought tea and melon seeds.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "I thought that goulan is all that kind of place, so there are so many fun."


    She just asked, there are acrobatics, storytelling, and shadow play. Of course, there are also women playing piano and dancing, which is a great place to kill time.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s face was expressionless.


    He wouldn''t say that he has never been here.


    He admitted that it was really fun here.


    But what does this woman mean by staring at the storyteller on the stage with great interest?


    What else does the man have except a mouth with a lotus tongue? She is so ugly, she can laugh at it, haha.


    Zhao Yuanjing got impatient and stood up to leave.


    "Second Lord, are you leaving?" Yun Dai looked up at him.


    She has a small fleshy face with a lovely smile and a radiant face.


    Obviously listening is happy.


    "Too boring, too noisy. Lord, go for a walk." He walked away.


    Although Yun Dai was reluctant to give up, she still left the melon seeds to follow.


    Xu Hu hurriedly went to pay the bill.


    When he walked to the door, a few people suddenly rushed out of the oblique stabbing, and someone behind them shouted robbery.


    They panicked and rushed towards Yundai.


    Still holding a knife in his hand.


    "Yun Dai! Be careful!" Zhao Yuanjing''s pupils shrunk slightly, before he could drive off the robber, he hugged Yun Dai directly, turned around, and protected her in his arms.


    Tear.


    The knife made a long line on Zhao Yuanjing''s arm.

 Chapter 233： Dont scare me

    Xu Hu came out after paying the money and saw this scene, his eyes split.


    He roared, drew out the Xiuchun knife, leaped forward like a tiger, and pierced the robber who had injured Zhao Yuanjing with a single knife.


    This is the most prosperous and lively place in Kyoto. When this happened, the surroundings suddenly became chaotic.


    The screams, the crying, rang into one.


    Everyone was pushing, squeezing, and running out desperately.


    Yun Dai was held tightly in her arms by Zhao Yuanjing, and she heard all kinds of calls in her ears, but she couldn''t see anything.


    She buried her head in his arms, her breath was full of his breath, and there was also a smell of blood.


    "Your Highness, Your Highness..."


    She cried worriedly.


    Zhao Yuanjing put his left arm around her waist, strenuously raised the injured right hand, held the top of her head, and whispered, "Don''t be afraid."


    He thought she was scared.


    They were carried by the chaotic crowd and separated from Xu Hu.


    The sky is completely dark. When he arrived in a secluded place and confirmed that there was no danger, Zhao Yuanjing let go of Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai hurriedly raised her head to look at him: "His Royal Highness, how are you?"


    "I''m nothing. Don''t worry." Zhao Yuanjing slowly lowered his right arm.


    In the night, his arms tickled and dripped blood.


    Yun Dai looked around and said, "Why did a gang of robbers suddenly appear? This is at the feet of the emperor... I don''t know what happened to General Xu."


    "Xu Hu will be fine," Zhao Yuanjing said in a low voice, "Let''s find a carriage and return to the palace."


    "Also, let''s walk forward, there are stores there." Yun Dai walked forward.


    After two steps, a muffled sound came from behind.


    Yun Dai turned her head and was surprised to see Zhao Yuanjing lying on the ground.


    With a buzz in her heart, she hurriedly ran back, squatting beside him, but did not dare to move him rashly, "Zhao Yuanjing, what''s the matter with you? Wake up and talk to me!"


    She patted Zhao Yuanjing on the shoulder.


    Zhao Yuanjing reluctantly opened his eyes, his voice low: "I''m a little sleepy..."


    Seeing that he could still speak, Yundai felt a little peaceful, stretched out her hand to help him, but felt a slippery hand.


    Her hand trembled, and she stretched it out in front of her, and it turned out to be blood.


    He shed a lot of blood.


    Her tears flowed out uncontrollably, and her eyes were blurred.


    "You''ll be fine, I''ll take you to the doctor, go now..." Yun Dai took out the veil and tied his bleeding arm vigorously, "Zhao Yuanjing, stand up, okay? Don''t be scared. I¡­¡­"


    She also cried in her voice.


    Zhao Yuanjing said in a low voice, "What are you crying, Lord can''t die."


    He slowed down and helped her stand up.


    "You lean on me." Yun Dai hugged him.


    "Just your small body...you don''t want to crush you?" Zhao Yuanjing smiled, but his eyes turned dark, and he couldn''t help leaning against her, "Why do I feel so cold."


    Yun Dai gritted her teeth without speaking, helped him through the dark alley and found a medical clinic that was about to close.


    It was an old doctor who was sitting for the consultation, and seeing Zhao Yuanjing covered in blood, he hurriedly greeted the little apprentice to come and help him to lie down.


    Yun Dai pierced his arm, and the blood stopped flowing.


    But the wound was large and deep, and he had lost too much blood. Zhao Yuanjing fell into a coma for a while.


    The doctor helped him treat the wound, applied medicine, and bandaged it. Then let the little apprentice go to boil medicine, saying that it is to nourish blood and nourish qi.


    "But he has fainted now, how can he drink the medicine?" Yun Dai asked.


    "Wake him up and drink it," said the doctor. "The medicine must be drunk if you don''t want him to die."


    The word death made Yun Dai tremble.

 Chapter 234： At night, the hospital

    After the medicine was boiled down, Yun Dai held a bit of cold and went to wake Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing woke up, saw tears in her eyes, did not say much, took the medicine in one breath, and fell asleep again.


    Yun Dai stood by his side, not daring to leave for a while.


    The little apprentice came over and said, "Little brother, we are going to close."


    Yun Dai raised her head with a fierce face: "My second master hasn''t woken up yet, so we will not go anywhere! You are not allowed to leave!"


    The little apprentice was stunned: "You...why don''t you let us go?"


    "If something happens to my second master, none of you can get rid of it!" She didn''t threaten them either, it was a fact.


    The little apprentice looked back at her master in embarrassment when she saw her staring fiercely with big eyes.


    The old doctor glanced at Zhao Yuanjing, then at Yun Dai, and said in deep thought: "Little Sui, you still have an old lady to take care of at home, so go back first."


    "Master, can you handle it alone?"


    "Your master, I''m not old enough!" The doctor glared at him.


    The little apprentice saw that the master was angry, and hurriedly packed up.


    Two more patients came in between, took the medicine and left.


    Only Zhao Yuanjing, Yun Dai and the old doctor were left in the hospital.


    Quietly.


    Zhao Yuanjing was asleep, still a little feverish.


    General Xu Hu didn''t know what happened.


    Yun Dai wanted to find someone to take Zhao Yuanjing back to the palace, but she did not dare to act rashly. If someone premeditated the previous time, the person she went to might not be trusted.


    Besides, she didn''t dare to walk away casually.


    So I can only guard.


    In the middle of the night, she was sleepy and tired, so she dozed off on a stool.


    In a daze, she felt a hand on her shoulder.


    She thought it was Zhao Yuanjing who was awake, and opened her eyes in surprise, but she faced an old face full of wrinkles.


    It''s the old doctor of the hospital.


    Yun Dai frowned, avoided his hand, and asked, "Doctor Yang, what''s the matter?"


    Doctor Yang looked at her tender and beautiful face, swallowed his saliva, and smiled: "My little brother is now watching the night, are you hungry? I just cooked some noodles, would you eat some?"


    Yundai is indeed hungry, if she usually pays for a bowl to eat.


    but now¡­¡­


    Seeing this old man''s slightly wretched eyes, she couldn''t even drink a sip of water, let alone face.


    "Thank you, I am not hungry." Yun Dai directly refused.


    "Aren''t you hungry?" Doctor Yang smiled, "Then let''s talk."


    Yun Dai said: "I don''t want to talk, Doctor Yang, you go to rest first, I don''t need you here temporarily."


    "Hey, I am a doctor, and the patient is still there. How can I go to bed alone?" Doctor Yang said, "I think you are young, who is he?"


    Yun Dai glanced at Zhao Yuanjing and said, "This, I have no comment."


    A doctor manages so much.


    Yun Dai was wary.


    Doctor Yang didn''t get angry, and smiled: "I think it''s pitiful for you to be so guarded. There is a bed in the room. Go and sleep for a while."


    "No." Yun Dai refused.


    "Little brother, would you like a cup of tea?" Doctor Yang stuffed the teacup into her hand.


    Yun Dai declined: "No, I''m not thirsty at all."


    "Drink, drink, this is a good tea, most people I can''t bear to give it. Only with the character and appearance of a little brother is worthy of drinking such a good tea." Doctor Yang stared at her face, almost out of it. Saliva comes.


    Yun Dai was so disgusted that she almost vomited out, she stood up abruptly and pushed aside the teacup: "Doctor Yang, you focus on it!"

 Chapter 235： Lord, do you dare to miss it?

    Wow!


    The tea cup fell to the ground and shattered.


    Doctor Yang''s face suddenly sank: "You little brother, how can you be so unsure? My teacup, do you know how much it is worth?"


    "I care how much you are worth, and it''s not that I want to drink. It is you who insisted on giving it to me." Yun Dai said coldly.


    Doctor Yang wanted to get angry, but looking at her beautiful face and reluctant to get angry, he smiled and said: "Little brother, don''t be afraid, the old man is not a bad person. Just watching you wait on people at a young age, I can''t bear it. "


    "This is my business, and it has nothing to do with you." Yun Dai wanted to clean him up, but thought of Zhao Yuanjing''s injury, she endured it.


    Doctor Yang saw that she was so nervous about the man on the bed, rolled his eyes, and said, "Little brother, I just watched it. I''m afraid your second master''s injury is not very good."


    "How bad?"


    "He''s starting to have a fever. I''m afraid I will have to use my unique acupuncture." Doctor Yang, with his beard and proud face, "I''ll tell you, in this Kyoto, the old man''s acupuncture is also a must."


    Yun Dai said, "Oh, better than Imperial Doctor Meng''s?"


    Doctor Yang suddenly became stiff and said with a smile: "Each has his own strengths. He is good at pediatrics, I am...extremely good at daughters."


    Yun Dai frowned: "What are you good at, what do you do with me, and what do you do with my second master''s injury?"


    "I think little lady, your face is dark, presumably it is not very good. Why don''t I give you a pulse?"


    "What did you say?" Yun Dai looked at him.


    Doctor Yang rubbed his hands and said with a smile: "I''m a doctor. Even if the little lady wears men''s clothing, how can the old lady not see that you are a female Jiao''e?"


    Yun Dai said calmly: "You can see it, so what?"


    "The little lady is so beautiful, wouldn''t she be wronged if she went to serve others? How about following the old man, and the old man asked you to be the wife, how about it?" Doctor Yang went to hug her as he said.


    Yun Dai couldn''t bear it, and said angrily: "You are not ashamed, do you want to be shameless? If you don''t get out, I''m not polite to you!"


    Dr. Yang was also irritated by her repeated rejections several times, and said, "If you don''t follow me today, I won''t treat him! Also, you have to pay me the money for this teacup!"


    As he was talking, a bowl suddenly hit his head severely.


    Suddenly his face blossomed.


    Yun Dai was taken aback and saw Zhao Yuanjing sitting by the bed, her face full of hostility.


    "Zhao...Second Lord, are you awake?" Yun Dai was surprised.


    "Come here." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    Yundai hurriedly stood beside him.


    Zhao Yuanjing put his arm around her waist, kicked Doctor Yang with one hand, and said coldly: "My lord, do you dare to miss it?"


    Doctor Yang was full of blood, and struggling to shout, "I thought she was just a maid..."


    "Handmaid?" Zhao Yuanjing raised his foot again, "She is my wife!"


    Doctor Yang couldn''t hold it, and fainted.


    Ignoring Doctor Yang, Yundai first looked at Zhao Yuanjing: "His Royal Highness, how are you feeling now? I touched my head... It seems that the fever has gone down... It seems that Your Royal Highness''s physique is actually pretty good."


    Zhao Yuanjing saw that she was so nervous about herself, that she felt that her injury was worth it.


    "I just lost a lot of blood. After taking the medicine, I was relieved after I slept." Zhao Yuanjing said, "This old thing''s medicine is quite effective."


    Yun Dai said, "Although he is good at medical skills, this old man is too disgusting. He is a doctor and I don''t know how many women have been bullied by this. I must not just spare him like that."


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Go get a knife."


    Yun Dai looked for it and found a pair of small scissors: "Is this all right?"


    "Reluctantly use it." Zhao Yuanjing weighed the scissors and looked at Doctor Yang''s body.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Ask for a recommendation ticket, castrate the old pervert who molests women on the spot.

 Chapter 236： The night is silent

    Yun Dai silently covered her eyes.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her: "Are you not afraid?"


    Yun Dai looked at him through the fingers: "I''m afraid to keep this old pervert and continue to harm people."


    Zhao Yuanjing sighed, "It''s really dirty my master''s hand to pack this kind of thing."


    And I can only use my left hand, in case it is not clean, how disgusting.


    There were rapid footsteps outside the door, and someone knocked on the door.


    "Open the door! Jin Yiwei handles the case!"


    Yun Dai opened her eyes.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "It''s Xu Hu''s voice."


    Yun Dai was pleasantly surprised: "General Xu finally found it!"


    She hurried to open the door.


    It was Xu Hu, and many people followed.


    Yun Dai thought they were all Jin Yiwei''s guards, so she didn''t care.


    Seeing Xu Hu''s tall and mighty figure, Yun Dai was almost moved to tears.


    Her heart strained in the middle of the night was finally able to fall.


    Xu Hu saw her standing upright, feeling a little relieved, and hurriedly saluted, and asked, "Little Master Yun, where is your Highness?"


    "His Royal Highness is in the room, please come in, General Xu." Yun Dai hurriedly stepped aside.


    Xu Hu didn''t rush in, but moved aside and saluted behind him: "My lord, I found it."


    "Ok."


    A faint word, but full of power.


    Zhao Shu walked in, swept his eyes on Yun Dai''s face, and looked at Zhao Yuanjing in the room.


    Zhao Yuanjing sat back on the bed and smiled: "Xu Hu, are you ashamed? You have to ask the emperor for help if you find someone."


    Xu Hu lowered his hand: "His Royal Highness is in an accident, you deserve to die for the crime of low duty!"


    Zhao Shu said, "Xiao Xu is going crazy, but you can talk coldly."


    He walked up to Zhao Yuanjing and looked at him: "A few hooligans can hurt you, waste wood."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Uncle Emperor, don''t you have less injuries than me?"


    "Is this the same thing? This king''s wound was left on the battlefield!" Zhao Shu said, "Go back and practice my exercises! What''s the matter with this old man on the ground?"


    "Uncle Emperor came just right." Zhao Yuanjing threw the scissors to Zhao Shu, "castrate this old bastard."


    "Eunified?" Zhao Shu looked back at Yun Dai, probably guessing something, and threw the scissors to Xu Hu. "This matter is left to you. This king will take them back to the palace first, so that the emperor will not worry. ."


    Xu Hu hesitated and said, "Master, do you still need scissors for this little thing?"


    Jin Yiwei has never used any method in handling the case, and his frightening name is not blown out.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "I haven''t seen your Concubine Yun side still here? Waiting for us to go out."


    He didn''t want Yundai to witness this scene with her own eyes.


    Two guards came up to help Zhao Yuanjing, and Yun Dai followed out.


    A scream came from behind.


    Yun Dai subconsciously wanted to turn her head.


    "Nothing to look at." A deep and thick voice came from behind.


    Yun Dai knew that it was the voice of Uncle Xiao Huang, so she resisted the thought of looking back and followed Zhao Yuanjing into the carriage.


    She lifted the carriage curtain and saw Zhao Shu riding on a black horse in the gloomy dark night. The black cloak was silent and almost melted into the darkness.


    This is an inexplicable fit with his name of killing god.


    Back in the East Palace, the Emperor and Empress came to see the Prince in person.


    The imperial physician said that although the wound was deep, there was no serious problem.


    The queen sighed: "Even the prince dare to inflict harm. He is too brave and must be investigated."


    The emperor said with a sullen face: "Take care of your wounds and don''t delay your wedding. For the time being...you don''t need to read the zhezi."


    The queen said: "Yuan Jing, you don''t have any caring people to take care of. I''ll let someone pick some maids and send them over later."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Thank you for your kindness, the empress. But no, I have a concubine Yun, and she will stay and take care of me."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    What is going on with the number of tickets getting less and less, what about the promise to be each other''s little angels?

 Chapter 237：

    There was a Lin Yueniang, was it not enough?


    Even the emperor felt bored and said, "The East Palace is not short of people who serve the prince, so don''t worry about the queen. It''s the big wedding that requires you to take care of it. It''s hard work."


    The queen hurriedly said: "This is what a concubine should do. But after all, Concubine Yun Fang still has a young grandson to take care of, and the situation is frightened. Why not let Concubine Chen Fang come and take care of it?"


    The emperor thought for a while and nodded: "The queen is right."


    After Chen Xueyan got the news, she was pleasantly surprised. She didn''t even bother to pretend to be sick, so she got up and freshened up.


    "Is your Highness seriously injured?" She looked into the mirror and asked.


    "I heard it''s quite serious, but luckily it''s okay." Lian Ping helped her put on makeup and sighed, "The master is thinner."


    Chen Xueyan looked at the mirror and gritted her teeth and said: "If it wasn''t for the woman Gu Yundai, who would go outside to go shopping, how could something happen to your Highness? This woman would be a disaster if she stayed in the East Palace. You can''t keep her any longer."


    After dressing up, she took the dessert she made by herself and went to Zhaohua Hall.


    Unexpectedly, she saw Yun Dai sitting by the bed of His Royal Highness, feeding her and drinking medicine.


    An anger suddenly rushed from her heart.


    "The emperor ordered me to take care of your highness, why are you still here?" She suppressed her anger and said coldly.


    Upon hearing the words, Yundai put down the medicine bowl and smiled: "Since Concubine Chen likes to wait on people so much, that''s right, please."


    She was about to leave, but Zhao Yuanjing held her wrist.


    "Master let you go?"


    "Concubine Chen is here."


    "Let her get out." Zhao Yuanjing said unceremoniously.


    Chen Xueyan: "..."


    She almost couldn''t get up and was suffocated to death.


    Although the former His Highness was not lukewarm to her, but after all he still cared a little about her affection, now in front of Gu Yundai, he did not show her face so much and told her to go away in public!


    How can the arrogant Miss Guo Gongfu bear this grievance?


    She glanced bitterly at Yun Dai, stomped her foot, turned and ran away.


    Yun Dai thought to herself, when it''s over, Chen Xueyan is going to have a moth again.


    She wasn''t afraid, she was worried that Chen Xueyan would attack Yan''er.


    She thought for a while, picked up the medicine bowl again, brought it to Zhao Yuanjing''s mouth, and asked, "Does Your Highness miss Yan''er?"


    "miss you."


    "I will bring Yan''er over and stay here for a few days, okay?"


    "Huh?" Zhao Yuanjing looked at her, thinking that the sun came out from the west? This woman looked at Yan''er like her eyes, and she had never been so generous.


    Yun Dai''s beautiful eyes flowed: "His Royal Highness is not willing?"


    "Oh, no, no. It just feels weird." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Why are you so kind to me suddenly?"


    "His Royal Highness was injured. As a son, shouldn''t Yan''er come to attend to the illness?"


    "...Don''t talk." Zhao Yuanjing was a little speechless.


    The kid who doesn''t know how to walk, who will serve whom?


    "Say, what is your idea?"


    "I was thinking, if you bring Yan''er over, I can take care of you two at the same time." Yun Dai said, "Unless, Your Highness doesn''t want me to stay for care."


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his eyebrows: "This, but you volunteered."


    "Yes, completely voluntary."


    "In case something happens, don''t say that the Lord forced you."


    "I will take good care of your Royal Highness, no accidents will happen!" Yun Dai promised.


    "..."


    Can this dead woman hear good words?


    Zhao Yuanjing waved his hand: "Go, let the Lord be quiet and quiet."


    However, he soon discovered that quietness was just a beautiful luxury.

 Chapter 238： Strong smile

    Yan''er is here.


    When he came back to Zhaohua Hall for the first time, he found everything fresh and interesting, and he couldn''t leave, so he crawled all over the floor.


    The tables and chairs in the room are very much porcelain, and the nurse is afraid that he will touch him and chase him.


    But the little baby was very active and kept going, but from time to time he could hear the jingle, and then he cried loudly.


    Zhao Yuanjing was leaning on the bed, watching Yun Dai reading a book, and hearing the crying, he had to ask, "What''s the matter?"


    "His Royal Highness hit his butt..."


    "Call the nurse to coax."


    Soon the cry stopped.


    Zhao Yuanjing lay down again, his eyes fixed on Yun Dai.


    Wow!


    A large crackling sound.


    Liu Dequan hurried in: "His Royal Highness broke a piece of Ru kiln porcelain in the study..."


    "Ru Kiln?" Zhao Yuanjing felt a pain in his heart.


    Yun Dai looked over.


    He smiled dryly: "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s a porcelain bottle. Is Yan''er okay?"


    "His Royal Highness is fine, but... he seems to find this sound interesting, and he has to hit the other vases..."


    "Put away all the porcelain immediately!"


    "Hey, the minion will go now."


    Yun Dai was listening and said with a smile: "Don''t let Yan''er go to the study. It won''t be good to make your Highness''s anger more serious later."


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Is your master the kind of stingy person? It''s just a piece of porcelain... Call Yan''er to play, play there where you want to play!"


    "His Royal Highness, don''t regret it." Yun Dai was very meaningful.


    She has an extremely deep understanding of Yan''er''s destructive power.


    Although Yan''er was very cute when facing people.


    But the damage to the environment is more terrible than ordinary children.


    Especially after entering the palace, the bottomless indulgence of him up and down has contributed to this arrogance.


    Yun Dai even worried that Yan''er would become a dude sooner or later.


    As she was thinking, Liu Dequan ran over in sweat, his lips trembled a little: "Hall, Your Highness..."


    "what happened again?"


    "His Royal Highness tore all the folds on your desk..."


    "What?" Zhao Yuanjing almost had a myocardial infarction. He smiled with a strong face, "It''s okay, it''s okay. It''s not too important. Ask the Zhongshushe staff to take another copy and send it."


    Yun Dai hurriedly put down the book, went to the study to bring the little demon back, and touched his little forehead and said, "Yan''er, don''t go to the study to make trouble. The study is full of important things."


    Yan''er seemed to understand, slid down Yun Dai''s legs and crawled onto Zhao Yuanjing''s bed.


    It is rare that he took the initiative to get close, Zhao Yuanjing was a little flattered, and hurriedly asked someone to hug him.


    Yan''er crawled in front of him, staring at his injured arm, dripping from the corner of his mouth.


    Zhao Yuanjing: "..."


    Yun Dai hurriedly wiped her saliva on Yan''er with her veil, and explained embarrassingly: "Yan''er is fangs, and she slobbers a lot every day... He definitely did not slobber at His Highness''s arm."


    "Hehe..." Zhao Yuanjing watched him enjoying Yundai''s mouth-wiping service, and stretched out his hand to pull him away, exclaimed, "Where is the nurse, take him to the garden and play for a while! Don''t get tired, don''t Hold him back!"


    The Zhaohua Hall was jumping around, but Chen Xueyan couldn''t find a chance to do it.


    Even if she has thousands of tactics, there is nowhere to do it.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s injury had been raised for seven or eight days, but she was still sick, and she had to feed Yundai even to eat and take medicine.


    Yun Dai was worried whether his arm was broken, and when she was about to ask the royal doctor, she saw Zhao Yuanjing pinch Yan''er''s fat face with her right hand!


    He pinched Yaner''s teeth and grinned.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Where is the voting message for the last draw the day after tomorrow?

 Chapter 239：

    Yun Dai watched this scene and walked behind them silently.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn¡¯t notice it. He still pinched Yan''er¡¯s small face, gritted his teeth and said: "Little prodigal stuff, I broke three Ru kiln porcelains as soon as they came. It is a masterpiece of the master, only one in the world. Pieces!"


    Yan''er shook his head and pushed his hand away.


    "What''s the matter, your father can''t pinch you? Little bastard, how can you be like your mother without touching it?" Zhao Yuanjing squeezed one side, and then squeezed his other face.


    Yan''er was pinched in anger, hugged his fingers, and bit down.


    Although Yan''er only had a few baby teeth, it hurts when he bite hard.


    Zhao Yuanjing hissed and withdrew his hand: "Little bastard, are you a rabbit like your mother? You will bite in a hurry?"


    Yan''er ignored what he said, crooked his **** and crawled away.


    Zhao Yuanjing touched the small tooth marks on his fingers and stared at Yan''er''s ass.


    Yun Dai walked in with the medicine and looked at him with a faint smile, "Why frown?"


    Zhao Yuanjing hurriedly put down his hands and sighed, "Arm hurts."


    "Oh, it hurts again?"


    "Yeah, it hurts badly every day." Zhao Yuanjing showed a somewhat pitiful appearance, "Dai''er, you say, my arm, will I be unable to even hold a pen in the future?"


    "No." Yun Dai put the bowl in front of him, "drink the medicine."


    Zhao Yuanjing sat over and looked at her.


    Yun Dai pointed to the medicine bowl: "Drink."


    "Don''t you feed me?"


    "I don''t want to feed it today, you drink it yourself."


    "How do I drink? My arm hurts and I can''t lift it up. Dai''er feeds me." Zhao Yuanjing rubbed over.


    Yun Dai raised her eyebrows: "Okay, I''ll feed you."


    She picked up the bowl and brought it to his mouth. She couldn''t hold her hand firmly, and the medicine in the bowl spilled out.


    Hot medicine.


    It fell on his lap.


    Zhao Yuanjing jumped up and hurriedly patted the concoction on his legs: "It''s hot..."


    Yun Dai looked at him, squinting.


    "You woman can''t even serve people, what if this medicine is sprayed elsewhere?" Zhao Yuanjing stared at Yun Dai angrily.


    Yun Dai raised her chin: "Your hands are very good."


    Zhao Yuanjing looked down and saw that he was patting his leg with his right hand.


    He froze, and said hurriedly: "It hurts, it hurts..."


    "Don''t pretend to me!" Yun Dai grabbed his right wrist and pointed to the small tooth mark that was still clear on it, "Which rabbit bit it?"


    "Yes, that little **** Yaner..."


    "If you don''t tease him, can he still take the initiative to crawl over and bite you?" Yun Dai had a murderous expression on her face, "Zhao Yuanjing, your arm is already healed, you lied to me!"


    Zhao Yuanjing laughed dryly: "It''s not all well..."


    "I will take Yan''er back to Pingle Garden now." Yun Dai turned and walked away.


    "Gu Yundai, stop for me!" Zhao Yuanjing grabbed her arm, pulled her into her arms, and kissed her with her head down.


    He whispered: "Stay tonight, okay?"


    Yun Dai did not speak.


    Zhao Yuanjing knew that she had not refused, so he was happy, so he kissed her again.


    At this time there was a wow cry from the door.


    Yan''er crawled over and hit him with a grievance.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at him blankly.


    Yun Dai hurriedly pushed him away, flushed, and whispered, "Yan''er thought you were bullying me."


    "Where is the nurse, take him out and coax him."


    "Uuuuuu...mother..." Yan''er was reluctant, pulling the hem of his shirt and refused to let it go.


    "Forget it, let me hug him out."


    Yun Dai hugged Yan''er and walked out quickly.

 Chapter 240： Hand cramps

    Zhao Yuanjing was just thrown on the spot like this, not going up and down, not falling.


    He thought he could kiss Fangze today, who knows...


    It was destroyed by his son.


    Really real?


    Liu Dequan walked in, seeing him look depressed, and smiled: "It''s strange to say that with Master Yun by the side, the little majesty is obedient, and doesn''t touch anything."


    Zhao Yuanjing said in a bad mood: "They are all used to it!"


    Liu Dequan did not dare to say anything.


    He thought to himself, "Who is it that you are just such a child now, and who he is not used to?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said to himself: "As the eldest son, you can''t be too spoiled. It''s time to add a younger sister to him."


    Liu Dequan was very pleased to hear this.


    Naturally, the more heirs of the prince, the better.


    Only one son, too little, too little.


    "His Royal Highness, don''t be anxious. When your injury is over, it will be the wedding day." Liu Dequan said happily, "When the concubine is pregnant, it is even more heavenly for your concubine to have a concubine or concubine. Great happy event."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s face suddenly became cold, "Liu Dequan, I think you are very busy, so it''s better to copy the booklet once, and save the job."


    Liu Dequan: "Huh?"


    When did the copying become his business?


    Why did he say something wrong?


    Companion with a monarch is like a companion with a tiger.


    Liu Dequan worked hard to copy the zhezi.


    I didn''t know that this folder was copied for several days.


    His Royal Highness said, just in case the little prodigal gadgets are torn up again, it is better to copy a few more copies in advance.


    Liu Dequan''s hand almost cramped.


    Fortunately, the arrival of the prince¡¯s wedding day liberated him.


    The crown prince was healed from his injury, and Concubine Yun Bian took the little majesty back to Pingle Garden. Without the super destruction of the little devil, Zhaohua Hall was restored to its prosperity.


    Liu Dequan was moved in tears.


    During the period, Zhao Yuanjing tried to make friends with Yun Dai many times, but was ruthlessly blocked by the little saboteur.


    The prince was bitter.


    However, what makes him happy is that Yun Dai is no longer indifferent to his closeness.


    At least he can clearly feel that she is also emotional.


    Yun Dai softened a little bit, and Yan''er gradually stopped resisting his closeness, which made Zhao Yuanjing very happy.


    But soon another big event came before us.


    The prince got married on the eighth day of October.


    At the same time, the third prince Zhao Yuanqi was named the king of Lu, and the fourth prince Zhao Yuanhe was the king of Song.


    In terms of titles, the four kings of Chu, Qin, Jin, and Qi are the most noble, among which King Jin and King Qin were given to the eldest prince and the little emperor respectively.


    King Lu and King Song came first.


    Zhao Yuanhe is nothing. He is a concubine prince, and he is already satisfied with this title. But the third prince Zhao Yuanqi was extremely dissatisfied.


    He was a follow-up and a prostitute, but he only got a second-class title.


    Naturally unwilling.


    But the imperial decree has been laid down, and all the palaces have been built, Zhao Yuanqi can only accept it.


    On the eighth day of October, the prince¡¯s wedding and the prince¡¯s appointment of the king were held at the same time. There was a big banquet in the palace, which was prosperous and dazzling.


    Early in the morning, Guo Ning came to Pingle Garden, but Yundai hadn''t gotten up yet.


    "You can still sleep." Guo Ning shook his head.


    Yun Dai yawned and was exhausted: "Yan''er was too noisy last night, she only went to bed in the middle of the night, and woke up a few more times...the nurse couldn''t coax it. I was so sleepy."


    Guo Ning looked at her with blue eyes.


    "Raising a child is really not easy."


    "Oh, you''ll understand when you have children." Yun Dai yawned one after another.


    "I don''t have any children''s fate." Guo Ning Rourou smiled, poking Yan''er''s sleeping cheek, "I, take Yan''er as a son. Don''t let Yun''er bear it."

 Chapter 241： Who said i dont care

    Yun Dai smiled and said: "What can I not bear? Many people love Yan''er. I''m glad that I won''t come. But you are still so young, don''t say it too early."


    "Not anymore." Guo Ning shook his head and smiled, and looked out the window, with deep loneliness and loss hidden in his eyes.


    Yun Dai followed her gaze and saw Bao Xing carrying a bucket of water, watering the flowers and plants in the courtyard.


    The autumn morning light was thin and warm, covering his bowed back.


    It was so desolate that people could see for no reason.


    Guo Ning quickly looked away and lowered his head.


    She seems to be crying.


    Yun Dai couldn''t bear it, and almost wanted her to take Bao Xing to Ningxiang Tower.


    But Baoxing was rewarded by the Queen Mother herself, and she was not good at giving him away casually.


    What''s more, the two people haven''t figured out what the situation is, and Yun Dai thinks it''s better not to make trouble.


    She lifted the quilt and got out of bed, and said with a smile: "While Yan''er is not awake, I will have a good meal first."


    Guo Ning said, "You can eat it. You forgot what day it is today? Before I came, I heard that there was a lot of noise in Shanglinyuan."


    Yun Dai said, "I know that today is the day of your Royal Highness''s wedding. Then I have to eat too."


    Polygonatum and red beans come in and wait for them to dress and freshen up.


    Both of them had their faces drooped, and there was no smile at all.


    Guo Ning said, "These two girls look more sad than you."


    Yun Dai looked at them and said with a smile: "Look at all of you crying and weeping. What the palace does is a happy event. If someone else sees it, it will make you feel better!"


    Yuzhu stomped: "His Royal Highness is marrying a concubine, doesn''t the young master care at all?"


    Yundai paused for a buttoned hand and said indifferently: "Who said I don''t care."


    Yuzhu was stunned: "Since the young master cares..."


    "What can I care about? Go and beg him not to marry the concubine?" Yun Dai gathered her sleeves and smiled, "Eat!"


    She asked Lian Yun to spend money to buy a lot of snacks outside to eat.


    Guo Ning also mixed up with a luxurious breakfast.


    After eating, Yan''er woke up, and the nurse waited for him to dress and eat. Yun Dai and Guo Ning played chess and read a book next to the bamboo forest.


    Guo Ning is worthy of being a standard lady, everything is good, and his guqin talk is flourishing.


    At noon, Yundai made a pot and had a round belly with Guo Ning''s red beans and Yuzhu.


    After eating and taking a nap, I woke up, it was already evening.


    Yundai walked to the window and looked at the twilight outside. I feel that time flies by just mixing up day by day.


    There was a faint sound of silk and bamboo.


    At this time, those tedious wedding steps are almost over.


    Baoxing passed the window, Yun Dai stopped him: "What to eat tonight?"


    Bao Xing stopped hurriedly: "If you return to the young master, Yuzhu has gone to the small kitchen, but today is the big day, and the small kitchen is too busy. I''m afraid we have to wait."


    Yun Dai said: "Wait, let''s do it ourselves, and we can still be hungry."


    She took out some money to Baoxing, and said, "Go to the Yushanfang to have a look and buy a whole sheep."


    Bao Xing asked: "Is the little one cooked or raw?"


    "Raw, fresh." Yun Dai thought for a while, "I will let you **** roasting whole lamb in the evening."


    Different from the depression and gloom of Shanglin Garden, the fragrance of Pingle Garden is lingering, almost half a mile away.


    Guo Ning brought two jars of wine, smelling the scent of roasted whole lamb, and couldn''t help but move his index finger.


    "It''s so lively outside, Yun''er also have a sip?" Guo Ning poured Yun Dai a glass of wine.


    Yun Dai took the wine glass, paused, and drank it all in one fell swoop.


    Unexpectedly, the wine was very spicy, so she coughed, and tears came out.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Yun Dai: Give me a recommendation ticket. I will go to the bridal chamber where the pig''s knuckles are burned.

 Chapter 242： Wind blowing, bamboo forest

    Yuzhu hurriedly gave her the veil, and then he ran her back.


    "Little lord, this wine is very strong, slow down."


    "I thought it was rice wine with a low degree." Yun Dai''s face flushed from coughing, and her eyes flushed.


    Hongdou silently stuffed a cup of tea into her hand, and said, "If you can''t drink it, don''t drink it. If you drink it, you won''t feel comfortable."


    Yu Zhu said: "That''s right, don''t drink it. Guo Xiaozhu, you also persuade..."


    When she turned her head, she saw Guo Ning holding a wine glass alone, drinking happily than Yun Dai.


    Yuzhu and Hongdou looked at each other and sighed together.


    At this time, who can be happy.


    I''m afraid I can''t even eat anymore if I''m them.


    I heard that in Shanglinyuan, Concubine Chen did not eat or drink all day. The anxious Mrs. Guo went to visit her after attending the ceremony. Consort Chen was crying and making trouble.


    It''s noisy anyway.


    Although there was already a concubine Yun side to put her on her head, it was different from the concubine Zheng.


    What''s more, the imperial concubine Jin family was born in a century-old family, and the true noble girl is the imperial concubine who enters the door. No matter her family background, appearance or talent, she can''t match.


    Consort Chen also felt desperate.


    However, no matter how arrogant the concubine Chen is, no one can do anything to her if she is backed by the government''s mansion, which has the right to go to court.


    Concubine Yun Bian and Guo Liangyuan were quiet, not making noises or being demon, which was quite a good reputation.


    In her busy schedule, the Queen Mother was still thinking about Yan''er, and even pitying Yun Dai with her. She deliberately ordered someone to bring a table of good wine and food, saying that it was lively elsewhere, so don''t leave them in the cold.


    So in addition to roasting the whole lamb, Pingle Garden has another table of good wines and dishes.


    Yundai ate meat and drank wine. It was quite refreshing, so Baoxing and Lianyun were asked to enter the house to eat the wine and food for the Queen Mother.


    After a while, Yan''er woke up, and Hongdou went back to take care of her.


    Only Yun Dai, Guo Ning, Xiu''er and Yuzhu were left at the table.


    Guo Ning poured wine for Yun Dai. Yun Dai took a small knife, took a piece of meat from the leg of lamb, put it on the plate, and handed it to her, saying, "Don''t just drink, eat some meat."


    Guo Ning pinched a piece of meat and put it in his mouth, his eyes glowing: "It''s delicious, tender and fragrant. There is no smell at all."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I will teach you a secret recipe in the future."


    It''s dark already.


    Autumn night is cool.


    Drinking, admiring the moon, eating meat, I don¡¯t know how happy it is.


    Guo Ning may have something on his mind, and soon became drunk, lying on the table, crying in a low voice.


    Yun Dai asked Xiu''er to help her return to the house and lie down.


    "There are only two of us, Yuzhu, don''t be busy, sit down and eat." Yun Dai greeted Yuzhu.


    Yuzhu smiled and sat down.


    Who knew that Nizi''s drink was too light, so she poured it after a glass.


    Yun Dai looked around, and only herself was left.


    Holding the wine glass, she walked to the entrance of Pingle Garden, looking involuntarily in the direction of Zhaohua Hall.


    The sound of the instruments disappeared.


    The hustle and bustle of the East Palace in the daytime also calmed down.


    Only the wind blows the bamboo forest.


    "What smell, so fragrant?" A low male voice came, and then a slender shadow turned around under the moon.


    Yun Dai was taken aback, and followed the sound.


    The visitor wore a cyan gown with a black gauze leather band.


    The colorful jade beads on the black yarn exude a faint brilliance under the moonlight.


    It was actually Qin Wang Zhao Shu.


    "It''s you?" Zhao Shu also saw her face clearly, a touch of surprise appeared on her face, and then disappeared.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It turned out to be His Royal Highness King Qin. Why are you in the Eastern Palace at this time?"

 Chapter 243：

    Hearing her voice different, Zhao Shu looked closely at her for a moment and found that her face was red and her eyes blurred. Still holding a wine glass in his hand.


    It turned out to be drunk.


    No wonder it''s totally different from the cautious appearance I''ve seen before.


    No more salutes to him.


    The smile is also very presumptuous and bright.


    "This king..." Zhao Shu glanced towards Zhaohua Hall and said, "This king has something to do with Yuan Jing."


    "Oh, is the matter finished?"


    "It''s done."


    Yun Dai snorted and took a drink.


    Zhao Shu looked behind her and asked, "What fragrance is in your courtyard?"


    Yun Dai also looked back and said with a smile, "It''s roasted whole lamb. If His Royal Highness is interested, come in and have a taste."


    "This is not in compliance." Zhao Shu''s voice was low and charming, like a small fan, gently sweeping the eardrum.


    Yun Dai laughed: "His Royal Highness Qin appeared at the door of the concubine of the East Palace late at night. Is this compliant?"


    Zhao Shu said calmly: "This king is just passing by. He is attracted by the scent, so he stops by and has a look."


    "Okay, then I''ll go back." Yun Dai turned around.


    "Hold on."


    "Huh?" Yun Dai turned her head and narrowed her drunk eyes.


    After Zhao Shu lost one hand, he walked in with her.


    The rustling bamboo forest in the yard, the faint fragrance of bamboo leaves, is refreshing.


    A fire near the bamboo forest, only faint sparks remained. A whole roasted lamb stands on it. Although the candlelight in the lantern is dim, it can still be seen that the lamb is roasted very well.


    The fragrance is tangy.


    "I brushed it with honey, it''s very fragrant and tender." Yun Dai threw the knife over.


    Zhao Shu caught it with one hand, then dropped a piece on the sheep and threw it in his mouth.


    It was delicious.


    He has been busy for a day and has nothing to eat.


    He took off his cloak and set it aside, and sat down.


    "What wine?" Zhao Shu looked at her.


    "The daughter Hong brought by Aning." Yun Dai pushed the remaining half of the jar to him.


    Zhao Shu didn''t say a word, and poured a glass, but only briefly drank, not like Yun Dai''s cow drinking.


    Yun Daixun, propped her chin, lying on the table to watch him.


    Under the moonlight candlelight, the colorful jade beads on his head radiated light, which made his face more beautiful and charming.


    "You look a bit like Zhao Yuanjing." She pointed to his nose and said in a mess, "But, you are too dark and a bit older than him. I think... Zhao Yuanjing is still handsome."


    Zhao Shu glanced at her, did not speak, but lowered his head to eat meat quietly.


    He ate quickly, and in a blink of an eye he ate a large plate of lamb.


    When he finished eating, he drank the remaining half a glass of wine, then looked up at her, and said without hesitation: "The lamb is delicious, and the wine is good. Thank you for the hospitality."


    "No thanks. Just pay." Yun Dai stretched out her hand and smiled.


    Zhao Shu was stunned, reached out his hand in his arms and touched it, his expression was a bit embarrassing: "I went out today and didn''t bring any money."


    "What do you have to eat if you don''t have money?" Yun Dai was dissatisfied, "Seeing that you are also dressed in jewels...take the beautiful bead on your head as a mortgage."


    Zhao Shu raised his black eyes: "I can''t give this to you. You can change to something else. Or, if you have something embarrassing, I can help you."


    "Then..." Yun Dai pointed casually, drunk eyes, "You go to burn Yichun Palace, and I will save your meal money."


    Zhao Shu looked in the direction of her finger and said, "That is the residence of the crown prince and concubine. At this moment, Yuan Jing is also there."


    "I know."


    "Why burn there?"


    "If you ask so much, why don''t you dare to burn it, just say it." Yun Dai looked at him with drunken eyes.

 Chapter 244：

    Zhao Shu''s eyes are deep and unpredictable.


    "Are you sure?" he asked.


    "You''re so long-winded." Yun Dai was impatient, "Or give me your beads to get the food."


    "The beads can''t be given to you."


    "Hey, you''re so annoying..." Yun Dai dropped her head and slumped on the table, muttering silently.


    Zhao Shu waited for a while, and saw that she was already asleep, so he turned and left.


    Yun Dai was awkwardly asleep, awakened by a scream.


    She raised her head and saw a whiteness in the sky.


    She looked around and found that she was still lying on the stone table by the bamboo forest, her headache almost cracking.


    Knowing that this was a hangover, she stood up, stretched out her hand and pushed Yuzhu: "Yuzhu, get up. Why is it so noisy outside... Forget it, I will go and see for myself."


    Yuzhu sleeps more dead than her.


    She couldn''t hear the noise outside.


    Yun Dai rubbed her temples and walked to the door, just in time to see Lian Yun Liansheng mixing among several father-in-laws, carrying a bucket in her hand, and hurried past.


    "Where are you two going?" She stopped them.


    Lian Yun Lian Sheng hurriedly saluted her: "Little Lord, are you up? Go back to the house, don''t come out. Something happened over there."


    "What happened?"


    "It''s at Yichun Palace, it''s water!" Lian Luck said out of breath, "As soon as we heard the scream, we hurried out to help."


    "Yichun Palace... is on fire?" Yun Dai looked in the direction of Yichun Palace suspiciously, and there was indeed thick smoke.


    Lian Sheng said: "I heard that it caught fire in the middle of the night. At that time, we all slept too deeply, and no one knew. Fortunately,...no one was killed or injured."


    "His Royal Highness..."


    "Don''t worry, my lord is fine. I heard that the princess was frightened."


    "Oh... you guys go and help first." Yun Dai waved her hand, turned and walked back, wondering in her heart, "Why did she catch fire suddenly?"


    Yuzhu also woke up, stood up with a yawn, and said, "Little lord is awake, why did I fall asleep here?"


    Yun Dai said, "Don''t talk about you, I slept here too."


    She sneezed, feeling a heavy headache, and said: "I will go back to the house and lie down for a while, you will clean up this place later."


    Yuzhu agreed, looked at the table, and suddenly said, "Little Lord, why is there a silver coin here?"


    "What?" Yun Dai turned her head and saw Yu Zhu holding a small silver ingot in her hand, which was only two or two in size.


    Yuzhu delivered the ingot to her: "Did you lose it?"


    Yun Dai held the ingot and looked at it for a while, but couldn''t remember, she shook her head, "Maybe it is."


    She simply stuffed the silver in her purse, ready to go back to the house to make up for a while.


    Unexpectedly, after sleeping for a long time, his head became heavier, his throat was sore, and his muscles ached.


    She thought to herself, it''s over, she has a cold.


    It must be the waves flying last night, drinking and blowing hair, and slept in the yard all night.


    Come out and have to pay it back sooner or later.


    Yun Dai couldn''t get up in bed.


    Guo Ning was comfortable in the bed, and when she got up, she was surprised to see her haggard appearance.


    "Blame me, you shouldn''t bring wine. This wine is aged over ten years, Yuner, you must be too drunk." Guo Ning was very upset and annoyed.


    Yuzhu blamed himself most, crying tears: "It''s strange that the slave servant didn''t take care of the young master..."


    "Don''t all cry and chirp, it''s just a cold... the cold is all right, it''s okay, just sleep." Yun Dai comforted them with a strong nasal voice.

 Chapter 245： Dont wrong your majesty

    Hongdou was the most calm, and said: "It''s better to ask the royal doctor to come and see, I think the cold of the young master is very serious, and it can''t be delayed. It won''t be good if you get infected again."


    Yun Dai hurriedly said, "Yes, that''s right, Hongdou, you have been looking after Yan''er over there these past two days, don''t ask him to come near me.


    "Don''t worry, Xiaozhu." Hongdou said, "I have called Baoxing to the royal doctor just now. The courtyard has also been cleaned up, but there is something..."


    "What''s the matter, Sister Hongdou?" Yu Zhu urged her.


    Guo Ning said softly: "According to the rules, we are going to see Zhengfei today."


    Yuzhu said, "Yeah, I almost forgot. How good is this? Or tell the princess to say that our little master is sick?"


    "The first time I met, I asked An to be ill. I was told that I was unavoidably criticized, saying that Yun''er had no manners and was disorderly." Guo Ning said softly, "This is not the main thing, and you can''t ask outsiders to criticize Yan''er."


    Yun Dai said, "I''m not sick enough to get up. It''s okay to take two steps to ask for an Ann."


    Bao Xing came in and said, "Someone from over there will inform you that the princess had moved to Chengming Hall temporarily because of the water in the Yichun Palace last night. You can go there to see the princess."


    Guo Ning said: "Yun''er, I''ll go back to pack up, see you in Chengming later."


    Yun Dai answered, sat up dizzy and asked Yu Zhu to change her clothes.


    As soon as I stand up, I feel light-hearted.


    Fortunately, with the support of Yuzhu, it will not fall.


    Hongdou was worried, so Baoxing followed.


    Bao Xing is usually reticent, but this figure still makes people feel safe.


    And he will fist a few times.


    Chengming Hall is very close to Zhaohua Hall. When I walked nearby, I just met Zhao Yuanjing who was going to go to court.


    Zhao Yuanjing was wearing a vermilion dress, and Qingjun''s face was full of vigor.


    Looks good.


    In contrast, Yun Dai was dizzy and sloppy.


    Yu Zhu held Yun Dai to salute.


    Yun Dai squatted down and almost couldn''t get up.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Yuanjing stepped forward and held her arm, his eyes full of concern.


    "I''m fine, it may be because I didn''t sleep well." Yun Dai said.


    "You... didn''t sleep well last night?" Zhao Yuanjing''s eyes looked at her deeply, inquiring a little.


    Yun Dai didn''t answer, and said: "Looking at your Royal Highness''s appearance, she should have slept well last night. Also, the four great joys of life, the wedding night in the bridal chamber, are naturally proud of the spring breeze."


    Zhao Yuanjing deceived herself to approach her and said with a low smile, "Dai''er is jealous?"


    "His Royal Highness has been thinking too much." Yun Dai said, "I heard that Yichun Palace had a fire? Have you found out the cause?"


    "It was probably because the wind blew candles and lit the curtains and other things. The specific reason has been asked to investigate." Zhao Yuanjing looked relaxed, "Fortunately, no one hurts."


    "His Majesty was unscathed, and it was lucky," Yun Dai said.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her: "How do I see what you mean, seems to be a little disappointed?"


    Yun Dai chuckled softly: "How could it happen? Your Highness is safe and sound. I''m very relieved. However, you still have to be careful in the future and don''t do anything too fierce. This time there are no casualties. It is fortunate. Next time, just say. Oh no."


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her for a while, hummed, and walked away.


    Liu Dequan ran to follow, walked a few steps and then turned around and ran back, leaning in front of Yun Dai, and said in a low voice: "Little Master Yun, the servant has something to tell you. Don¡¯t wrong your Highness. Your Highness was not in Yichun last night. Stay overnight in the palace."

 Chapter 246： Like to eat bunny

    Yun Dai was stunned.


    Zhao Yuanjing turned around and shouted: "Liu Dequan, what are you doing?"


    "Hey! The minion will come here!" Liu Dequan trot with him.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at Yun Dai, did not say much, and led his followers towards the Taihe Gate.


    Yu Zhu supported Yun Dai, with joy that couldn''t be suppressed in her voice: "Little Lord, did you hear that, Grandpa Liu said, His Royal Highness didn''t spend the night with the princess last night..."


    Yun Dai had a headache and didn''t bother to pay attention to this. She just said: "He didn''t go last night, and he always wants to go."


    Jin Zunyu, the first daughter of Jin''s family, got married. Could it be that she left it for him?


    Yuzhu laughed in a low voice: "Anyway, the slave and maid realized that there is a little lord in his heart."


    Yun Dai did not answer.


    Bao Xing whispered beside him: "It''s getting late, little lord, let''s hurry up."


    The group of three quickened their pace to Chengming Hall.


    Guo Ning has arrived and happened to go in together.


    The Chengming Temple has been unoccupied for a long time, so it was hurriedly cleaned in the middle of the night, and it was moved in temporarily, and it was still relatively simple everywhere. From time to time, palace officials walked around to clean up.


    Seeing Yun Dai and Guo Ning, they stopped to salute.


    Most of the people here are from the East Palace. Naturally, they know Yundai''s position in the East Palace, and respect her, but she doesn''t have any real feelings for Guo Ning.


    After passing through the two doors, to the entrance of the main hall, the maidservant guarding the entrance hurriedly passed in.


    Yun Dai and the others hardly waited long before they were invited in.


    Guo Ning whispered: "It seems that our crown princess is still relatively good, and did not give us offense, let us wait."


    Yun Dai smiled, enduring discomfort, and walked into the main hall.


    The main hall is quite gorgeous, but somewhat deserted.


    "Our master will be here soon, and the two little masters will wait a moment," said the maidservant.


    "Okay." Guo Ning knew that Yundai was sick and had an uncomfortable voice and did not want to speak, so he took the initiative to respond.


    As soon as they sat down, they heard a sound of footsteps.


    Busy stood up again.


    Yun Dai looked up and saw a young woman in a red dress, leading two palace servants, walking slowly.


    She is dressed extremely ceremoniously, with cascading jewels on her head, and her face under the beaded emerald, as white as snow, and a gold collar hung around her neck, making her bright eyes, white teeth, dignified and beautiful.


    It really is a beauty.


    Yun Dai secretly admired her.


    Knowing that the princess was Jin Lan''s sister before, she knew that the other party must be a dignified and feminine girl. With a gentleman like Jin Lan, the daughter of the Jin family won''t be too bad.


    Seeing it today, it really is.


    After saluting, Jin Yao curled her lips and smiled: "The two sisters will soon be free of the ceremony. From now on, we are all a family, so there is no need to be so polite."


    She looked at Yun Dai and Guo Ning, and said, "Before I came here, I heard that there is a sister Yun in the East Palace, who is beautiful and likable. It seems that this is the sister."


    She looked at Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai has big eyes, a slightly round face, and a sweet type with a pear vortex. It is completely different from Guo Ning''s ancient elegance. It is still easy to distinguish.


    Yun Dai smiled: "The princess is right, I am Yun Dai."


    Jin Yao said: "I once heard my brother talk about you, saying that your temperament is excellent, and you are very good at cooking. Whenever, let me try your bunny cooking."


    Yun Dai couldn''t help smiling and said, "Okay."


    How come these two brothers and sisters are foodies and both like to eat rabbits?

 Chapter 247： Embarrassed

    Jin Yao took two brocade boxes from the maidservant beside him, and said, "This is a meeting gift for my sisters. My family is not a very rich family. Don''t dislike the two sisters."


    Yun Dai took the box and opened it, but it was a banana leaf white inkstone.


    This kind of inkstone is still quite expensive.


    Yun Dai didn''t expect that the princess gave the inkstone, but it was quite unique.


    She looked at Guo Ning.


    Guo Ning''s are two small bowls of jade chess pieces.


    Jin Yao smiled and said, "I don''t know what to give away. I think my two sisters are also not short of those jewelry. These two things were collected when I was in my boudoir. I wonder if you like them?"


    Guo Ning smiled and said, "My concubine likes it."


    Yun Dai also nodded.


    Guo Ning likes to play chess, the chess pieces given are quite suitable. She doesn''t need inkstone much. But this kind of thing is also good to keep in collection.


    "Why Concubine Chen Fang hasn''t come yet?" Jin Yao asked the maidservant next to her, "Did you not tell over there that we moved?"


    The maidservant said: "The maidservant had notified her early, but... Concubine Chen said that she was unwell, so she might not come over."


    At this time, Chen Xueyan''s voice came from outside: "Who said I can''t come?"


    Everyone saw that Chen Xueyan was surrounded by a group of palace people.


    She... actually also wore a red dress.


    Look carefully, the color of this red dress is lighter than the red, but if you don¡¯t compare it, it is difficult to tell, and you will think that she is also wearing a red.


    In contrast, Yundai wears a green bamboo-colored half-arm skirt, while Guo Ning wears an apricot-colored cross-collar skirt.


    They are all very light and ordinary clothing.


    Only Concubine Chen, wearing a red outfit, full of hairpins, and gorgeous makeup.


    Besides, she is one of the most beautiful women in Kyoto, and she is as beautiful as a flower.


    The dignified and delicate princess was compared to her.


    I don''t know, I thought she was the princess.


    The female servants, maids and father-in-laws around Jin Yao didn''t look pretty.


    Such a publicity, this is sincere to find embarrassment for the princess.


    Chen Xueyan came in, glanced at Jin Yao, and directly found a chair to sit down.


    Don''t say salute, even without a greeting.


    Madam Man frowned and said, "Why doesn''t Concubine Chen side salute the princess?"


    Chen Xueyan sat motionless, and said: "Oh, I am not comfortable and impolite. I would not go out unless I looked at the princess''s face. These princes all know."


    The grandmother was so angry that she couldn''t wait to draw her ears.


    But Concubine Chen is backed by the Guogong Mansion. Apart from their good reputation, the Jin family really can''t offend others.


    Jin Yao looked calm and said with a smile: "Concubine Chen Bian has a bad body, so just rest more. You don''t have to come to please me in the future. I am also in bad shape. I am suffering from three illnesses and five disasters. Don''t hurt you again.


    Chen Xueyan rolled her eyes and did not answer.


    She knows Jin Yao in her boudoir, and she has never been able to understand that Jin Yao always looks like a famous lady. Now that she is married to the same man, she certainly does not have a good impression of Jin Yao.


    "I have a gift here for Concubine Chen Fang." Jin Yao asked the female officer to deliver a box.


    Chen Xueyan sat lazily without answering.


    Lian Ping took it, opened it and sent it to Chen Xueyan. Chen Xueyan swept her eyes, and a touch of disdain was swept across her eyes, and she smiled lightly: "I said that Jin Jiaqinggui is clear, but Gui did not see it. Anyway, she became a princess, so shabby. Can''t get a decent meeting gift? Speaking earlier, I picked a few from my warehouse, and it''s better than this."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    I forgot to read the comments if I was busy today, and we will draw a lottery at noon tomorrow.

 Chapter 248： provocative

    Yun Dai got close and saw a small scroll in the box.


    Although she can''t see the content, she feels that this painting must be a masterpiece for the Jin family''s scholarly taste.


    Unexpectedly, Concubine Chen did not know the goods and gave a good ridicule.


    Guo Ning whispered in Yun Dai''s ear: "No wonder people say that Guo Gong Mansion is an upstart."


    Yun Dai smiled slightly.


    She knew what Guo Ning meant. To put it bluntly, it was a satire that Guo Gongfu was an upstart and had no family background. The whole family is layman.


    Don''t understand the elegance of the Jin family at all.


    Jin Yao is also good at conserving, saying calmly: "Since Concubine Chen doesn''t like it, let it go."


    Chen Xueyan sighed, and said, "How dare I? The things that the princess concubine rewards, I have to take it back and mount it, and give it to me."


    Jin Yao was also a little angry when she was repeatedly provoked by her, saying: "Since Concubine Chen is unwell, please go back and rest."


    "It''s all here, it''s not in a hurry." Chen Xueyan looked around her eyes, and her words were a little gloating.


    "I heard that the Yichun Palace was flooded last night? This is not a good sign."


    "The sky is dry and things are dry, and there are also occasions to walk in the water." Jin Yao''s face is already not very good.


    She covered her mouth with a kerchief and coughed.


    Chen Xueyan looked on coldly: "It seems that the prince''s body is still so bad."


    Madam Man couldn''t bear it, and said, "Concubine Chen, please come back. Our princess will go to greet the empress dowager and empress, don''t delay the time."


    Chen Xueyan snorted, stood up, swaggered away.


    She was here to add a block to the princess.


    The princess was indeed angry with her.


    Yun Dai sympathized with Jin Yao a little bit.


    Even for Jin Lan''s sake, she is more biased towards Jin Yao.


    On the way back, Guo Ning said: "I heard that the prince''s body has always been not very good, it seems to be true. There is a fearless and fearless concubine Chen that confronts her, which is enough for her."


    "Is the prince in good health?"


    "I heard that she has been weak since she was a child, and she is very delicate." Guo Ning said, "From this point of view, she and our prince are a match made in heaven."


    After she finished speaking, she glanced at Yun Dai, and hurriedly said with a smile: "I''m talking about laughing, Yun''er don''t take it to heart."


    Yun Dai smiled and asked: "I always find it strange, what the **** is going on with His Royal Highness, taking medicine every day? I think he is in good health."


    "Why, Yuner doesn''t know?"


    "I don''t know, I asked Your Highness, but he didn''t tell me."


    "I heard it too. I don''t know whether it''s true or false." Guo Ning approached her and said softly, "His Royal Highness accidentally swallowed a strange poison when she was about seven or eight years old, and she almost died. It was the empress who desperately saved her. He...I''m talking about the Empress Yuan. However, from then on, His Royal Highness will continue to drink the antidote prepared by the Royal Doctor Meng. It cannot be broken, or it will happen."


    Yun Dai was shocked when she heard it.


    It turns out that what Zhao Yuanjing drinks every day is not a tonic, but an antidote.


    No wonder, he is clearly a talented archer, but he looks a little weak.


    Then he was designed by the National Government, I am afraid it is also related to this.


    Yun Dai was somewhat relieved when she listened.


    "His Royal Highness is also very poor. I have been using decoctions for more than ten years. I can''t stand it anymore." Guo Ning sighed softly.


    People who are in poor health all year round may not have a good temper.


    It is difficult for Zhao Yuanjing to maintain a peaceful state of mind.

 Chapter 249： Get out of the East Palace with your people

    The group said as they walked, there was another group of people in front of them, but it was Princess Yuanjie, who was well-dressed and walked like stars in the moon.


    When the two sides meet together, it is inevitable to roll their eyes at each other.


    Yuan Yan''s arrogance and domineering are not welcome everywhere.


    But she is a queen''s daughter, and she is favored, and no one dares to show anything in front of her.


    So I wanted to hurry up and go all the way and go back to my own house.


    But Princess Yuanjie looked at Yundai not pleasing to her eyes.


    She directly stopped Yun Dai and instigated: "Now that there is a concubine in the East Palace, you, the concubine who is not honestly hiding in the house, dare to hang around? Do you really think that if you have a son by your side, you will feel confident?"


    Yun Dai said, "Princess Yuanjia, you are also fifteen this year, and you don''t want to marry out, but you come to the East Palace to make suggestions. Is this also something you should do?"


    These words immediately hit Yuan Yan''s painful spot.


    She hates people talking about it most.


    She pursued Jin Lan and cried out to marry him, but the Jin family refused.


    Now that Jin Yao has become a princess, she is even more unlikely to let Jin Lan be a consort.


    This incident has become a joke in Kyoto.


    Yuan Yan was angry and raised his hand to hit Yun Dai.


    Guo Ning hurriedly said: "The princess calms down her anger. Concubine Yunbian is unwell..."


    She stopped between Yuan Yan and Yun Dai.


    What kind of temper is Yuan Yan?


    For those who are used to rampage in the palace, the emperor¡¯s concubines have to give her three points, let alone the prince¡¯s woman?


    She slapped Guo Ning with a backhand, and cursed: "Ban maid, dare you to stop this princess?"


    Guo Ning''s beaten eardrum hummed and his mind went blank.


    Yuan Yan''s anger has not disappeared, and he will continue to fight.


    Bao Xing stepped forward in two steps and stood in front of Guo Ning.


    The slap fell on Baoxing.


    Bao Xing was a tall man, and he didn''t notice it at all. But how could Yuan Si stand this anger?


    "Dog minion, do you dare to take the initiative with my father? It''s your turn!" Yuan Yan shouted around, "You beat me, beat this dog minion to death!"


    Bao Xing knelt on the ground: "The princess calms down her anger."


    Two eunuchs rushed up immediately, punching and kicking Baoxing.


    Guo Ning looked at him with red eye circles.


    I don''t know if it was because of being beaten or something else.


    Several other maids and maids also came over to take advantage of their chaos. Surrounded both Guo Ning and Yuzhu.


    As soon as Yun Dai grasped Yuanjia''s wrist, she said coldly, "Zhao Yuanjia, are you endless? If you don''t take your people away, I will blind you!"


    She is not weak.


    Zhao Yuanjia couldn''t escape for a while.


    She was angry and angry: "Gu Yundai, you are crazy, let me go!"


    "Get out of the East Palace immediately with the person with you!"


    "Why should I listen to you? Today, I will teach you a few cheap maids for Sister Jin Yao!" Yuan Yan hit Yun Dai''s face with the other hand.


    Seeing Guo Ning and Yuzhu Baoxing being beaten by them, Yundai couldn''t bear it, and slapped Zhao Yunjia''s face first.


    That''s a crisp.


    Zhao Yuanmei was beaten up.


    In the end, this matter got in front of the empress.


    The queen is the lord of the sixth house, and these things are in her care.


    The queen looked at the redness and swelling of her daughter''s face, and she was naturally angry.


    She spoiled the cusp of her heart for more than ten years, and she couldn''t bear to move a single hair. The paw was stretched by another woman. How can she not feel sad and not angry.


    "You are too unruly." The queen said with a calm face, "The palace is too tolerant to you. Consort Yun, Guo Liangyuan, you go to the temple and kneel and reflect. No one is allowed to get up without the permission of the palace."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    The little cutie who won this week: holding hands to pick the sun, eleven is a little baby, wow! It¡¯s north of Ferid.


    Add group 974062464 to find Huahuajun, send screenshots and delivery address!

 Chapter 250： Fight with princess

    Yun Dai and Guo Ning were punished to kneel, and when they followed their Yuzhu, Xiu''er and Baoxing naturally had to kneel.


    It''s midday.


    Although it is autumn, the sun is still a little bit sunny at noon.


    Yun Dai was already ill with a headache, and she couldn''t bear it when she kneeled.


    Guo Ning looked distressed and wanted to ask the queen to spare Yun Dai.


    However, the queen did not see them at all.


    Yun Dai knelt for a while and stood up directly, shocking Guo Ning.


    "How are you..."


    "I have a headache." Yundai touched a veil and walked to the shade of the tree next to her, sitting in the shade and wiping her sweat, and greeted a few of them, "Are you stupid, and the queen can''t see it, you just kneel down stupidly." The knee is broken but it''s my own."


    Guo Ning was stunned by her operation.


    It is not uncommon to be punished to kneel in the palace. Besides, the levels here are strict, can it be like this?


    Yuzhu looked around, got up, ran to Yun Dai, and said with a smile: "Where the master is going, I will be there."


    Baoxing was kneeling honestly.


    Guo Ning hesitated and said, "Yun''er, if you are ill, just take a break. It''s okay for me to kneel, so as not to be seen by others, the crime will increase."


    "What are we guilty of? It''s nothing more than the queen favoring her daughter." Yun Dai said.


    At this point in the afternoon, when the meal was being served, no one came in.


    Occasionally, a maidservant from the palace passes by, and dare not say anything.


    Yun Dai just rested so freely, and asked Yu Zhu to go back and get a pot of herbal tea for both Guo Ning and Baoxing to drink.


    Seeing that more than half an hour had passed, the queen did not say to let them get up.


    Guo Ning couldn''t help kneeling anymore.


    Yun Dai said: "Eight times out of ten the queen has a nap, Aning gets up, let''s go back."


    Guo Ning smiled bitterly: "I am not as bold as you."


    Someone passed by at this moment.


    The tall figure cast a shadow.


    "What is this?" It was a low voice.


    Yundai turned her head and saw Emperor Qin Zhao Shu standing not far away.


    He was standing under a Begonia chinensis, with dappled sunlight falling on his face.


    Yun Dai who was watching narrowed her eyes slightly.


    "Little Lord, it''s Prince Qin... shall we go back and kneel?" Yuzhu reminded her in a low voice.


    Guo Ning winked at her too.


    Yun Dai felt that this little emperor should not be a complainant, but she was being punished after all... She stood up and knelt beside Guo Ning.


    Zhao Shu was silent for a moment and said, "I went to kneel at this time. Is it too late?"


    Yun Dai smiled awkwardly.


    Zhao Shu asked: "What wrong did you make?"


    Yun Dai weakly said: "Fight with the princess..."


    "Yuan Si?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you still need to be punished to kneel for a fight between children? Since the punished, why didn''t Yuan Yan come and kneel?" Zhao Shu said.


    After hearing this, Yun Dai thought to herself that His Royal Highness King Qin didn''t like Zhao Yuanjia very much.


    Also, Zhao Yuanjia''s temperament is not liked by anyone except her mother and father.


    But she did not answer Zhao Shu''s words.


    Isn''t this obvious?


    Can the queen punish her own daughters?


    Zhao Shu probably thought of this level too, and said: "Since you are lazy and slippery, don''t give up halfway. This king doesn''t bother to care about the fight between your children."


    He lifted his foot and left.


    Guo Ning whispered, "Yun''er, do you know the prince?"


    Yun Dai said, "I have seen it once in the light of the prince."


    Guo Ning said, "Then you still kneel?"


    "Of course not." Yun Dai stood up and pulled her up too.


    Guo Ning could no longer stand, and his leg was numb and his knee was hurt.

 Chapter 251： And kiss

    Yundai took her to sit under the shadow of the tree.


    Guo Ning was a little uneasy, and said, "I have been kneeling for so long, if the queen knew about it, wouldn''t it fall short."


    At this moment, a little **** sneaked up.


    Yun Dai looked over warily.


    The little **** came over and whispered: "Don''t be afraid, little lord, it was His Royal Highness who called the slave to come."


    "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    "His Royal Highness is in the Wenhua Hall. After hearing about this, the slave will only come over first, and he will come soon."


    "Okay, I see, there is father-in-law." Yun Dai said.


    The little **** turned and left.


    Yun Dai thought for a while, pulled Guo Ning over and kneeled.


    Unexpectedly, I didn''t wait for Zhao Yuanjing, but waited for Zhao Yuansi.


    She had eaten lunch, thinking of two annoying people kneeling at the door, she couldn''t help but want to tease them.


    Seeing Yun Dai, Yuan Yan wanted to shave her face with a knife.


    "Why do you dare to reach out and hit me?" Yuan Yan thought of the slap he had suffered, and the more he thought about it, the more angry he became, and the more he hated it. Such a shameful shame, if she does not ask for it, she will be a princess for nothing!


    Yuan Yan walked up to Yun Dai and asked the two mothers to hold Yun Dai, ready to slap her a few slaps.


    Of course Yundai is not a temperament to be beaten obediently.


    She was about to do it, and from the corner of her eye she saw Zhao Yuanjing''s hurried figure!


    She closed her eyes and fainted decisively.


    Zhao Yuanjing came from a distance and saw Yundai being held down by two mothers, and Yuan Yan raised her slap with a bitter expression on her face.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s heart jumped sharply, as if being held tightly by a hand.


    "Zhao Yuanjia, you are looking for death!"


    Zhao Yuanjing rushed over in twos and threes, flew her feet, kicked the two mothers, and then slapped Yuansi''s face with a slap.


    Yuan Si was directly beaten to the ground.


    She covered her face and looked at him in disbelief.


    "Yun Dai!" Zhao Yuanjing hugged Yun Dai and saw her haggard look, and his heartache was beyond the reach.


    "Brother Prince, are you hitting me? You, for an outsider, hit me?" Yuan Yan trembling voice, tears full of tears.


    Zhao Yuanjing said coldly: "She is not an outsider, she is my woman. And you are an outsider to me. Zhao Yuanjia, I warn you that you are forbidden to enter and leave at will in the East Palace in the future. You can touch them again, don''t say Jin Lan , I can keep you from marrying forever."


    Yuan Yan cried: "I am your sister! Why don''t you let me marry? Who do you think you are?"


    "Just because I am the prince." Zhao Yuanjing took a step closer to her and said softly, "Guess, what is the purpose of the little emperor''s coming back this time?"


    Yuan Yan asked subconsciously, "What''s the matter?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Xiqi is about to move, and the court is discussing whether to fight or make peace. If it is to make peace, I will probably choose a princess to make marriage. Guess, who will choose to make marriage?"


    Yuan Yan''s body trembled, her face pale.


    Zhao Yuanjing no longer looked at her, and hugged Yun Dai and left quickly. After walking for a while, he remembered that Guo Ning was also kneeling, and asked Liu Dequan to call her back to the East Palace.


    When the queen learned that the prince had taken Yun Dai and Guo Ning away, she was very angry.


    As soon as she went out, Yuan Yan threw herself at her feet, crying and trembling: "The queen, save me, and the prince''s brother wants to marry me to Xiqi to get married!"


    The queen was taken aback: "What nonsense are you talking about? You want you to be married?"


    "The prince brother said..." Yuan Jia said the matter again with a sob.


    The queen slapped the table and said angrily: "Who is he, I can''t marry my daughter to Xiqi!"

 Chapter 252： Dissatisfied

    Yuan Š– broke down crying.


    The queen was angry and distressed, so she went to the emperor.


    The emperor was discussing things with King Qin. When she broke in like this, the emperor was a little unhappy and said, "Why is the queen here?"


    The queen glanced at Zhao Shu and said, "I heard that the emperor wants Yuan Yan to make a marriage?"


    Zhao Shu sat down drinking tea, and didn''t even lift his head when he heard the words.


    The emperor frowned: "Who told the queen?"


    "What the prince said to Yuan Yan himself will never be false." The queen said aggrievedly, "The emperor, Yuan Yan is our only princess, why are you willing to let her marry away? You have always favored her the most. ."


    The emperor said: "This matter has not yet been finalized. The queen is anxious."


    When the queen heard this, her heart was cold.


    She thought it was the prince who threatened Yuan Yan with nonsense, but now that she said this from the emperor''s mouth, she was actually discussing the matter.


    Poorly she knows nothing.


    The queen trembled in anger, and said word by word: "The concubine body will never agree."


    Her tone made the emperor unhappy.


    He coldly said, "Yuan Yan is a princess, and she enjoys the support of the people. It is her responsibility and obligation to make marriage together!"


    The queen''s eyes were red: "It''s not just Yuanjia that is a princess, why should she be married? In addition to Yuanjie, there are other princesses, there are also many princesses in the clan..."


    "Queen, you are in a bad mood now, I can understand. Go back first." The emperor interrupted her, "This matter has not been settled yet. You can''t decide or oppose a relationship."


    Although the queen was angry, she didn''t dare to offend the emperor anymore, so she turned and left.


    The emperor frowned and said, "The queen is getting worse now."


    This was spoken to Zhao Shu.


    Zhao Shu put down the tea cup and said calmly, "Emperor''s wife is rude and Yuan''s arrogance is not due to the imperial brother''s indulgence. This time Yuan Jing''s side concubine has been punished to kneel, and Yuan Jing is afraid he won''t give Yuan Jia a good face Don¡¯t be partial to the emperor."


    The emperor smiled and said: "Why did I take sides? I also know Yuan Si''s temperament. Speaking of which, Yuan Jing''s side concubine is quite courageous. Even my concubine dare not provoke princesses, but she dare to provoke them. , I''m still getting started."


    Zhao Shu hummed: "If you were me, it would be more than just a slap."


    "Ah, it''s okay. Don''t talk about the trivial things." The emperor opened a folder and frowned, "Do you really want the princess to marry?"


    "What kind of kiss?" Zhao Shu stood up, "No matter what Zhao Yuanyi hates, that is also the princess of my dynasty. Not to mention the princess, the daughter of the common people''s family, and I will not allow to be sent to be married! The barbarians of Xiqi are not subject to discipline. , This king will persuade them!"


    The emperor sighed: "War... is always bad."


    "Brother emperor is willing to send his daughter to be married. I am embarrassing to be the emperor!"


    Zhao Shu threw the paper away, "My minister is hungry, so I will go back now."


    The emperor knew the temperament of this little emperor, and was not angry. He said gently: "Leave dinner with me. Our brothers haven''t eaten together for a long time."


    "The food in the imperial brother''s royal dining room... the ministers are not blessed to enjoy it."


    The emperor laughed and scolded: "You guy, you are picky about everything. Eating food is picky, and women are also picking up. Isn''t this beauty in the world not in your eyes?"


    "Brother Emperor, let''s say we don''t want to mention this. If you are like this, I won''t be back in the future."


    "If you don''t come back, can the queen forgive me? She would think that I didn''t allow you to come back."

 Chapter 253： Be quiet, dont let anyone hear

    "This official brother can''t control it anymore."


    Zhao Shu bowed and quit.


    ...


    Zhao Yuanjing hugged Yun Dai and asked Liu Dequan to pass on the imperial doctor, hurriedly walking towards the East Palace.


    Suddenly I felt someone poking myself.


    He lowered his head and saw the woman in his arms open an apricot eye and poke his chest with his index finger.


    Zhao Yuanjing stayed for a while: "Are you...wake up?"


    "I didn''t feel dizzy." Yun Dai blinked playfully.


    "You... pretend?"


    "Hey." Yun Dai laughed quietly, "Be quiet, don''t let anyone hear it."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s heart instantly relaxed, and then he was angry again: "Smelly bun, you scared my palace."


    "If I don''t, how can I get out?"


    "You clearly want me to teach Yuansi." In the situation at that time, if it weren''t for anxious, Zhao Yuanjing wouldn''t necessarily beat Yuansi.


    "Yuan Qi was already owed to clean up." Yun Dai did not deny.


    "In the future, if you want me to take care of someone, you can tell me directly, you don''t need to pretend to stun me." Zhao Yuanjing sighed, "and your face is so bad...is it really sick?"


    Yuzhu, who had been following him, answered in due course: "The young master is really ill. He gets a fever and headache when he gets up in the morning."


    Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t open his hand, so he lowered his head and touched her with his forehead. It was really hot, frowning and looking at her: "What''s the matter?"


    "I caught a cold last night."


    "Last night?" Zhao Yuanjing looked into her eyes and said softly, "I was sad last night, wasn''t it?"


    "No, it''s cold."


    "Really?" Zhao Yuanjing raised his eyebrows, "Yuzhu, you said."


    Yuzhu immediately replied wisely: "Little lord was drunk last night and was drunk. He slept in the yard all night."


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai felt a bit embarrassed and said angrily: "Yu Zhu, who are you talking to?"


    "The slaves are telling the truth..."


    "Okay, don''t embarrass Yuzhu, I think this girl is good." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Why are you duplicity? I drank a little last night."


    Yun Dai said, "Oh, I didn''t go to Yichun Palace because I was drunk?"


    "Right."


    "¡­¡­Oh."


    At this moment, he has reached the gate of the East Palace.


    Yun Dai patted him: "Let me down."


    "What''s the hurry, I''ll send you back to Pingle Garden."


    "I have hands and feet, so I can walk by myself." Yun Dai jumped out of his arms and walked straight away.


    Zhao Yuanjing stepped forward and grabbed her wrist: "What''s the matter, how about getting angry?"


    "No. Headache and hungry, eager to go back to eat and sleep."


    "I''ve taken leave from the Tai Fu in the afternoon, so I can accompany you." Zhao Yuanjing took her, "I will go to your place for dinner. Yan''er must miss me too."


    "Yan''er doesn''t miss you."


    "Yan''er must miss me." Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t help but said, holding her hand, and then he followed her back to Pingleyuan.


    Seeing this, Guo Ning didn''t have the trouble to follow. Chao Baoxing glanced a few times before returning to Ningxiang Tower alone.


    Back at Pingle Garden, Yundai first called Yuzhu and Baoxing to check for any injuries.


    Yu Zhu said, "The servants are fine, but the master Guo probably hurt his knee."


    Yun Dai called Bao Xing and asked him to send ointment to Guo Ning.


    Red Bean had already prepared the food, and Yundai did not invite Zhao Yuanjing to eat with him, so Zhao Yuanjing sat at the table by himself.


    Yun Dai didn''t care about him, she ate the meal quickly, then took the medicine, and got ready to sleep.


    The headache is terrible.


    Not knowing that she had just lay in bed, Zhao Yuanjing also opened the tent and got over.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Toothache is not a disease, it hurts to kill people! Where are the recommended tickets? Don''t hurt each other again!

 Chapter 254： Meat buns dipped in vinegar

    Yundai saw him coming in and stared at him: "What are you doing?"


    "I will do what you do."


    "I''m sick and have a headache and want to sleep."


    "I also sleep."


    "You are not sick again."


    "I take a nap."


    "Hey, Your Highness, don''t make trouble?" Yun Dai pushed him, "You go out and play elsewhere. I have a headache and I am not in the mood to deal with you."


    Zhao Yuanjing has already lie down next to her: "I''m lying down and won''t disturb you."


    Yun Dai said: "You might as well go and see the princess."


    "Not going."


    "Today you were not drunk again."


    "..." Zhao Yuanjing raised her head and looked at her, "Is our meat buns soaked in vinegar?"


    He grabbed her cheek: "I''m jealous to this point?"


    Yun Dai turned to face the wall: "Don''t make trouble."


    Zhao Yuanjing leaned over and broke her shoulders: "I''m obviously jealous, but I still don''t admit it."


    Yundai pulled up the quilt to cover her face and ignored him.


    Zhao Yuanjing squeezed her face for a while, then touched her around.


    There is no time to stop.


    Yun Dai yanked away the quilt, put her hair on her head, and said helplessly: "His Royal Highness, I''m really sleepy now and I really want to sleep a while."


    Seeing her listlessness, Zhao Yuanjing was reluctant to harass her again and said, "Then you go to sleep and I will stay with you."


    He lay down on the side honestly.


    It didn''t take long for Yun Dai to breathe evenly.


    Zhao Yuanjing propped up his upper body to look at her.


    Her eyelashes were hanging quietly, and her cheeks were slightly rounded, like the tranquil appearance of a baby when she fell asleep.


    Zhao Yuanjing watched for a long time, then bowed his head and kissed her eyelashes.


    ...


    Yun Dai fell asleep until it was dark.


    After waking up, I felt more relaxed all over and my head no longer hurts.


    Just hungry, I feel like I can eat a cow.


    The room was quiet, she turned her head, and the place around her was empty.


    Hongdou walked in lightly and saw that she was awake, and hurriedly called: "Yuzhu come in and wait, the little lord is awake."


    Yuzhu hurried in and lighted the lantern.


    Yun Dai asked: "Where is your Royal Highness?"


    Yu Zhu smiled and said, "His Royal Highness has left long ago. Grandpa Liu came to look for it and said that there was something going on in the cabinet."


    Yun Dai nodded without speaking.


    "Little lord, do you have dinner?" Yuzhu asked, "Should I eat a little first and use it together when the hall is down?"


    "His Royal Highness said he will come tonight?"


    "I didn''t say it, but...it should be. After all, the young master is ill." Yu Zhu laughed.


    Hongdou said: "His Royal Highness didn''t go to the Prince''s room last night, saying that he was drunk. I must go tonight. Otherwise, the Prince''s face will not look good."


    "That''s not necessarily..." Yuzhu gloomy.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Can we not eat well? Was the roast lamb yesterday delicious?"


    "It''s delicious, are you still eating today?"


    "Change something else today." Yun Dai took the tea cup handed over by Red Bean and drank it in one breath. Feeling refreshed, she stood up and said, "I have a barbecue tonight. Yuzhu, you go ask Aunt Mo Chun Some beef, pig''s head, lamb, chicken, and vegetables are also here."


    Yuzhu knew that the young master was going to make something delicious again, so he immediately became happy and went away happily.


    Red Bean said: "Don''t drink tonight, little lord."


    "Don''t drink." Yun Dai waved her hand, "I drink medicine, where can I drink alcohol. Let''s have a good meal. By the way, how about Baoxing?"


    "Bao Xing comes in." Hong Dou shouted outside.


    Bao Xing hurriedly lifted the curtains and came in, seeing Yun Dai changing her clothes at a glance, and quickly lowered her head not to look.

 Chapter 255： I try

    Yun Dai asked him: "How is Aning?"


    Bao Xing lowered his head and said, "Guo Xiaozhu had a bruise on his knee, and he was much better after taking medicine. She said that she would not be here these days."


    "Tell her to rest well."


    "Yes, the minion remembered."


    Yun Dai changed her clothes and went to see Yan''er first.


    Yan''er has been learning to stand with two short legs recently, standing on the wall well.


    Seeing his mother coming, he happily threw his little arm forward and almost fell.


    Yun Dai hurriedly went to hug him, kissed his fleshy cheek, and smiled: "Good son, mother."


    Yan''er went to kiss her and made her drool.


    "My mother''s good son, come, my mother will take you to play in the garden." Yun Dai hugged him in one hand and came to the small bamboo forest.


    Lian Yun Lian Sheng had already set up the shelves according to Yun Dai''s instructions, with charcoal fire underneath and a layer of barbed wire on top. Red beans and polygonatum cut all kinds of meat and vegetables, brought them over, and set up a table.


    "Little Lord, how do you do the barbecue you said?" Yuzhu looked forward to it.


    Yun Dai asked her to hold Yan''er, and she did it herself.


    "Baoxing, did you get the bamboo sticks?"


    "Little Lord, here comes." Bao Xing came with a handful of thin bamboo sticks.


    Yundai skewered the cut pieces of meat on bamboo skewers and placed them on the wire netting, then brushed oil on the meat until it was almost grilled, and then brushed a layer of egg liquid.


    This will make the skin firm and crispy.


    The scent filled the yard with the wind.


    Polygonatum swallowed saliva.


    Hong Dou hurriedly took Yan''er over, and said, "It''s getting late, and the little maid must go to wash and sleep. Little master, the servant and maid are back with the little maid."


    "Go go, put him to sleep and come back."


    Yuzhu squatted aside and said, "Little lord, is that dish cooked like this?"


    She is a servant and can''t eat meat.


    Yun Dai glanced at her and said with a smile: "You just have some meat, it''s okay. In our own yard, we won''t go out."


    Yuzhu couldn''t help swallowing again.


    Bao Xing quietly skewered meat skewers aside, Lian Yun Lian Sheng took over Yun Dai''s job, learned to grill, and quickly grilled them in style.


    Yundai made a plate of meat and ate it on the stone bench.


    She was eating happily, and heard Lian Yun Liansheng''s low voice in her ears.


    "When I went out just now, I heard that His Highness seemed to go to Chengming Hall."


    "I must go..."


    The chicken in Yun Dai''s mouth suddenly lost its taste.


    Yuzhu got angry, slapped the table, and said, "What kind of tongue do you two chew like a woman? Go back to the house and don''t be an eyesore here!"


    Lianyun quickly raised his head.


    Yuzhu gave them a fierce look: "Don''t leave yet?"


    "Yuzhu, so fierce." Yun Dai smiled, "eat, sleep when you''re full."


    Where did Lianyun Liansheng dare to eat, and went back to the house silently.


    So Baoxing bake it alone, Yundai eats meat and Yuzhu eats vegetables.


    There was a knock on the door at this moment.


    Yuzhu wondered: "It''s so late, who will come. Ah, is it your Highness?"


    She happily went to open the door, but a man in a black shirt stood at the door.


    "Wang, Lord?" Yu Zhu stammered.


    Yun Dai also saw Zhao Shu and was surprised, and then stood up.


    Zhao Shu walked in with his feet raised, his eyes swept over the table, and said, "What do you do to eat?"


    "Burn, grill."


    "I''ll try it." Zhao Shu sat down.


    Yundai took two steps back, keeping a surprised look: "Wang, prince... why are you... come to me?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    I went to the dentist, and it turned out to have wisdom teeth... Hahaha I''m going to pull out my teeth again, and I want to faint directly.

 Chapter 256： You don’t remember, this king will help you remember

    "eat."


    "Eat, eat?"


    "Why, you didn''t receive my meal money?" Zhao Shu looked at her.


    "Mean, food money?" Yun Dai''s eyes widened.


    Zhao Shu frowned, "So you are stuttering?"


    "No, no." Yun Dai felt that the situation at the moment was a bit magical, "Master, did you make a mistake? I am not a restaurant or restaurant. I didn''t receive any money for meals."


    "I didn''t receive it?" Zhao Shu used his chopsticks to tap somewhere on the table. "I put two taels of silver here, but I didn''t see it?"


    Yun Dai looked at Yuzhu, shocked.


    Yu Zhu said: "Little Lord, could it be that..."


    Yun Dai took out an exquisite little ingot from her purse.


    Zhao Shu said, "I have the mark of Qin Palace underneath."


    Yun Dai looked at it the other way, and she saw a small seal Qin character under the ingot. If she didn''t look carefully, she wouldn''t notice it.


    "See?" Zhao Shu glanced across the table, "Since I have charged for the meal, I will eat it."


    He picked a bunch of grilled and shiny chicken wings, and took a bite carefully, a flash of light flashed deep in his eyes.


    Yun Dai looked at the little ingot in her hand, how could she not understand what had happened.


    Zhao Shu ate quickly, ate a bunch of chicken wings quickly, and picked something else.


    He looked at Yun Dai with a dazed expression, and said, "Could it be that I didn''t remember anything because I drank too much last night?"


    last night!


    Yun Dai only remembered that she drank a lot of wine...


    She whispered: "The prince was here last night?"


    "Ok."


    "!!!" Yun Dai was frightened.


    Yuzhu and Baoxing were even more shocked.


    Zhao Shu didn''t expect that Yun Dai really didn''t remember anything.


    No wonder she looked strange and calm when she saw herself today outside Fengyi Palace.


    He sat calmly, chewing the roast beef tendon, and said, "So, don''t you remember the burning of Yichun Palace?"


    Yun Dai: "..."


    She hurriedly said to Yuzhu, "You two go back to the house."


    Yuzhu and Baoxing were so frightened to death that they hurried back to the house and did not dare to listen anymore.


    Yun Dai also wanted to leave.


    But she dare not.


    Zhao Shu glanced at her: "Where did the courage when drunk go?"


    Yun Dai smiled bitterly: "Master, don''t joke with me."


    "Who is joking with you." Zhao Shu said lightly, "Last night, you told me to burn in Yichun Palace. You don''t remember, this king helped you remember it. As for the two taels of silver, it was my prepaid meal."


    Yun Dai: "..."


    Zhao Shu ate all the meat on the table like a cloud.


    "It''s a pity that there is no wine." He seemed a little regretful, but he stood up contentedly and said, "Your food here is really good. If the king wants to come to eat in the future, he will pay in advance."


    He glanced at Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai maintained her expression of great fright.


    "If you have the courage of Sesame, don''t learn from others to drink." Zhao Shu said with earnest heart.


    He walked to the door, suddenly remembered something, took out a piece of silver from the purse and threw it over.


    The silver fell accurately on the table with a crisp sound.


    Yun Dai suddenly returned to her senses and grabbed the silver and threw it back: "Lord, please don''t come! You assume that we have never seen it before!"


    Zhao Shu caught the silver and said, "Yichun Palace is all burned out, and you just said this. Is it too late? You know and I know about this. If you don''t want others to know, just prepare the food."


    He lifted his foot and walked away.


    After a while, an ingot of silver flew in from outside the wall, struck a silver line in mid-air, and slammed it on Yun Dai''s instep.

 Chapter 257： Can drunken talk take it seriously?

    Yun Dai hissed and sat back on the stone bench.


    At this moment, the pain in the instep could not arouse her attention at all.


    She looked at the silver on the ground, and her whole body fell into a dullness.


    She was thinking about the truth in what His Royal Highness King Qin said.


    What did she do since she was drunk last night?


    Yun Dai couldn''t remember how.


    She even suspected that His Royal Highness King Qin was talking nonsense.


    But the little emperor looked at him, it really didn''t look like a person who could talk nonsense. What''s more, the fire in Yichun Palace last night was indeed inexplicable.


    Speaking of the prince¡¯s wedding, there are many people with mixed hands, but it was already midnight.


    Those who should rest also rest, and those who should sleep also sleep.


    There were no casualties.


    This is worth pondering.


    Yuzhu and Baoxing walked out cautiously.


    With sharp eyes, Yuzhu saw an ingot dropped on the ground and picked it up hurriedly: "Little lord, this is..."


    "threw!"


    "what?"


    "...You put it away first, don''t touch it." Yun Dai thought for a while and said.


    Yuzhu asked in a low voice, "Little lord, that master... has he gone?"


    "Let''s go." Yun Dai rubbed her temples with both hands, her expression unrequited.


    Her head hurts more quickly now.


    How did you provoke King Qin, the God of Killer in a good manner?


    Even if she was drunk and owed something and said something that shouldn''t be said, he really went to burn his nephew and daughter-in-law''s Yichun Palace?


    Yun Dai simply didn''t know how to vomit these neuroses of the Zhao family.


    "Little Lord, are you still going to eat?" Bao Xing asked.


    "Stop eating, clean up here and sleep."


    Although Yun Dai hadn''t eaten enough, she was already frightened by Xiao Huang''s uncle.


    Back in the room, she thought about it, and felt that she didn''t need to worry too much about it. After all, Uncle Xiaohuang was the one who started burning the house, and she... just said something drunk.


    He shouldn''t say it casually.


    The scary thing is, who knows that there are people in this world who take other people''s drunken talk seriously?


    Yun Dai thought of being slapped by Xiao Huangshu in the future, and she felt a bit of chills.


    "In the future, lock the door when it is dark, and no one is allowed to enter or leave at will." Yun Daire don''t tell Yuzhu, "Especially in this case tonight, you must ask who is through the door to open the door.


    Yuzhu nodded vigorously: "Then come back to His Highness King Qin next time, shall I open the door?"


    "Don''t open it." Yundai added after finishing speaking, "In our Pingle Garden, except for His Royal Highness and Yan''er, all other men are turned away."


    Yuzhu nodded to indicate that he had remembered.


    ...


    Chengming Hall.


    Jin Yao was sitting in front of the mirror removing her makeup.


    The female officer took out the hairpins of her headdress one by one, untied her hair bun, and let her long hair hang down. Gently and carefully comb it with a comb.


    "The master''s hair is growing well."


    "It''s all your credit for combing my hair every day." Jin Yao said, coughing lowly.


    The female officer hurriedly put down the comb, asked someone to fetch the medicine, and said, "The weather is getting colder every day. The master must take care of her body and don''t catch a cold."


    Jin Yao took the bowl and sipped it.


    After drinking the medicine and gargle, I heard that the Prince was down.


    The female officer said with joy: "Your Highness is down."


    Jin Yao got up to meet her.


    Zhao Yuanjing came in wearing a flimsy cloak, and said, "It seems that it is going to rain again. I think the prince''s cough is guilty. I will come to see you."


    The female officer took his cloak and said with a smile: "Every autumn and winter, the master has to commit two or three illnesses."


    Jin Yao said: "These highnesses all know. Why don''t you go and pour tea?"


    The female officer laughed.

 Chapter 258： Absent-minded

    Zhao Yuanjing looked at Jin Yao''s face and said, "It looks pretty good."


    Jin Yao sat down on the bed, looked at the prince¡¯s handsome and innocent face, and smiled lightly: ¡°I¡¯m fine. I heard that Sister Yun and Sister Guo were punished. Sister Yun is still sick. Your Royal Highness should visit her. It is."


    "I should come to see you," Zhao Yuanjing said, "If you haven''t taken care of you, wouldn''t Jin Lan''s servant be anxious with me?"


    Jin Yao pursed her lips and smiled: "His Royal Highness can really tell a joke."


    There was a faint sound of rain outside.


    Jin Yao looked outside and said, "Since your Royal Highness is not in a hurry, how about accompany me to a game of chess?"


    "Alright." Zhao Yuanjing got up and sat down in front of the chessboard.


    Two people sit face to face and play chess.


    During this period, Zhao Yuanjing would look outside from time to time, and even made the wrong piece several times.


    Jin Yao glanced at him and said with a smile: "His Royal Highness is here, but his heart is not there."


    Zhao Yuanjing returned to his senses: "What?"


    "My brother and His Royal Highness have studied together since childhood, and I have often heard them from time to time. His Highness''s homework, riding and shooting, and even piano, chess, calligraphy, and calligraphy are all good." Jin Yao put down a white piece unhurriedly. With a smile, "His Royal Highness is in Cao Ying and his heart is in Han tonight."


    She smiled and said, "His Royal Highness, I have accepted."


    Zhao Yuanjing lowered his head and saw that he had few sunspots left.


    Jin Yao stood up and smiled: "The rain is getting heavier. If you don''t walk, the road will slip."


    "Then you rest earlier." Zhao Yuanjing stood up, put on his cloak, and led Liu Dequan away in the rain.


    The female officer walked in and saw the master sitting at the table alone, facing a remnant game of chess. She was a little distressed. She walked over and said softly: "Master, since your Highness is here, why should you let him go?"


    Jin Yao looked up at her and said, "What kind of body I am, other people don''t know, don''t you know? Even if your Royal Highness stays, I can''t sleep in."


    She spoke with a low cough.


    The female officer hurriedly stroked her back and sighed, "Don¡¯t be sad, the master. This is your heart disease brought from the womb. Isn¡¯t it good for these years? As long as you take care of it carefully, you will surely live a long life. , Children and grandchildren are full."


    Jin Yao smiled: "Have you not seen it yet, Your Highness has a heart, all tied to Concubine Yun."


    The female officer disagrees: "For the emperor, the rain and dew will naturally be covered. No matter how your Royal Highness likes Concubine Yun, he can''t spoil her exclusively. He always wants to open branches and leaves for the royal heirs. The master is the concubine, and no matter how much others are favored, the more favored will be. But you go."


    Jin Yao couldn''t help but cough.


    The female officer hurriedly asked people to close the windows to prevent cold air from entering.


    ...


    Yun Dai was tossing about and couldn''t sleep, listening to the ticking sound of rain hitting bamboo leaves, and suddenly hearing the knock on the door.


    Bao Xing hurriedly went to open the door, saw that it was the prince, and hurried in.


    Yun Dai sat up and saw Zhao Yuanjing walk in with wet rain.


    "Why come here so late?" Yun Dai was surprised.


    Zhao Yuanjing saw that she was wearing a thin goose-yellow coat and sitting on the bed with her hair draped. He was afraid that the coldness on her body would be too cold for her, so he took off the cloak and coat at the door, and walked in front of her with only the middle coat.


    Zhao Yuanjing touched her forehead, leaned close, and stared at her with bright black eyes: "If I don''t come to you, where can I go?"


    "I heard you went to Chengming Hall."


    "Yes, stop by and see the princess." Zhao Yuanjing sat down next to her naturally and reached out to touch her forehead, "It''s not hot anymore."


    Yun Dai said, "So fast?"


    "Just take a look, why is it up to you?" Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her with a smile, "You don''t have to test me, let me make it clear to you, Jin Yao is not in good health, I won''t let her go to bed. What''s more , I am not interested in other women either."

 Chapter 259： East Palace

    Yun Dai asked: "Why is the crown princess not in good health?"


    In the bedroom, there are no outsiders either. Zhao Yuanjing thought for a while and said: "Jin Yao was weak from birth and couldn''t be stimulated."


    "heart disease?"


    "It''s heart disease. I don''t know much about it." Zhao Yuanjing said, "In short, it needs to be pampered and taken care of."


    Yun Dai felt incredible: "She has this disease, and the queen mother they also agree to enter the palace?"


    "The queen mother knows something. She and the old lady of the Jin family are handkerchiefs." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Although it was brought in the womb, she has never been sick until she is 16 years old. So the clan doesn''t take it back. thing."


    Yun Dai said, "Yes, most of these boudoir daughters are extremely delicate."


    Not only Jin Yao, but also Concubine Chen and Guo Ning, they looked delicate and weak.


    Guo Ning was punished for kneeling this time, and he would have to recuperate for several days to get over.


    Zhao Yuanjing squeezed the flesh on her arm, and said jokingly: "We, Dai''er, are really good-looking, and they won''t be broken no matter how much we toss."


    She was wearing thin clothes and couldn''t help but sneezed.


    "Wind cold is good, don''t catch cold again."


    Zhao Yuanjing hugged her and rolled into the quilt.


    He held her in his arms like an octopus, Yun Dai felt suffocated...


    "His Royal Highness, can you stop holding so tight? I won''t run away."


    "Qingqing''s body is so warm." Zhao Yuanjing''s low, soft and ambiguous voice sounded in her ears.


    Yun Dai had to let him hug.


    She thought it was impossible for Zhao Yuanjing to stop here, but she didn''t know that he was so honest, hugged her quietly, and fell asleep before long.


    Yun Dai couldn''t help feeling that she was thinking too much...


    It is raining in autumn outside, and warm as spring inside. Listening to the ticking rain, Yun Dai fell asleep without knowing it.


    I opened my eyes again, and a little light leaked in from the window.


    Its daybreak.


    Yun Dai moved her arm and found that Zhao Yuanjing was still asleep, with one arm around her.


    When she moved like this, Zhao Yuanjing woke up.


    He didn''t open his eyes, and with a long arm, he pulled her back into his arms, rubbed her chin on her cheek, like a big cat, and whispered, "Don''t get up, and sleep with me for a while."


    His voice was somewhat sleepy and hoarse.


    Yun Dai stopped moving.


    After a while, Zhao Yuanjing''s voice sounded again: "I found one thing."


    "what?"


    "Every time I am here with you, I want to do something with you, but it always fails." Zhao Yuanjing said with his eyes closed, "but with me, every time is fine."


    Yundai thought about it, and it was really so.


    Zhao Yuanjing opened his eyes and changed to lying on his side staring at her: "Is there anything weird here in Dai''er?"


    Yun Dai said, "The plants and trees here belong to your Eastern Palace. Even if it is weird, it has nothing to do with me. Besides, why should I do such a thing..."


    "What do you mean?" Zhao Yuanjing looked at her with narrow and long phoenix eyes, her eyes wavy.


    Yun Dai blushed and said, "You can''t do it with me... I heard that you can''t do it elsewhere..."


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his eyebrows: "Are you still inquiring about my past?"


    He sat up, touched his chin and pondered: "It''s really true. How many times have I been with you? That time at the Guogong Mansion, the kitchen, the Zhaohua Hall...and the Jin family''s Zhuangzi..."


    The more Yun Dai listened, the more embarrassed it became.


    Zhao Yuanjing said meaningfully: "It seems that my East Palace is not clean."


    "It''s hard to check, isn''t it?" Yun Dai said, "If someone is in the East Palace, it is impossible to have it only with me. Concubine Chen, Guo Ning, including the former Lin Yueniang, must also have problems. The scope is too much. Big."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    The room leak happened in the night rain, the toothache and the fever and cold, so the update is late, sorry. The zero update will continue as usual.

 Chapter 260： fragrance

    Zhao Yuanjing said: "I didn''t think about this before. Since I know there is a problem, how can I not find it out."


    His eyes turned cold, and he said, "If it''s as I guess...this matter must not be so lighthearted."


    Yun Dai thought to herself that the purpose of the other party''s doing this was nothing more than to make the prince have no children.


    The prince has no heirs, so whoever benefits the most will naturally be the most suspicious.


    Speaking of benefits, it is nothing more than the top position.


    Speaking of which, the other three princes are all suspected.


    For details, we still have to check.


    Zhao Yuanjing stretched out, and saw Yun Dai''s soft cheeks with her hair draped, and stretched out her big palm to mess her hair vigorously.


    "His Royal Highness, what are you doing..." Yun Dai slapped his hand.


    However, it was too late, and the long and neat hair became a chicken coop.


    Zhao Yuanjing laughed.


    The red beans serving outside came in hurriedly and said, "Your Highness, Lord, are you up?"


    Zhao Yuanjing tilted on Yun Dai and sighed, "I don''t want to get up."


    Being a prince looks dazzling, but it''s actually quite hard.


    Every day there is a sufficient amount of civil and martial arts homework, but also to participate in six affairs, from time to time the emperor throws a pile of papers, claiming to train him.


    It used to be all right. I don''t feel much about getting up early and studying hard.


    Now rolling in a blanket with the fragrant and soft little meat, I feel lazy from body to heart, and I don''t want to go anywhere.


    "It''s no wonder everyone says that the beauty den is a tomb of heroes." Zhao Yuanjing smiled.


    "Is your Highness a hero?"


    "It''s true, our meat buns are not considered stunning beauty." Zhao Yuanjing pinched her cheek meat.


    Yun Dai: "...I can say that I am ugly, but you can''t."


    Zhao Yuanjing thought her appearance was particularly funny: "It depends on whom you compare with."


    He glanced at the Yuzhu outside the tent, and said: "Compared with Yuzhu, you are a stunning beauty."


    Yuzhu pursed his lips and smiled: "How can the slave and maid compare the appearance of the young master?"


    Speaking of which, the most beautiful in the East Palace is still the concubine Chen.


    Before Hongdou was disfigured, he might be able to compete with her.


    The rest is that each has its own merits.


    Yun Dai is sweet and gentle, Guo Ning is elegant and quiet, and the new crown princess Jin Yao is dignified and beautiful.


    Zhilan Yushu has its own special features.


    Yuzhu served them to dress and freshen up.


    Zhao Yuanjing dressed well and opened the Xuan window, a burst of refreshing smell came.


    He couldn''t help taking a long breath, feeling refreshed.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s heart moved slightly, and suddenly remembered something, he turned to ask Yun Dai: "It''s really strange, what kind of fragrance is in your room? Why is there always a smell that I don''t like?"


    Yun Dai looked at Yuzhu: "Is the room incense?"


    Yuzhu smiled and said, "Where is the incense? I don''t like incense while sleeping."


    "Where did this strange smell come from?" Zhao Yuanjing looked around the room, frowning and said, "I''ve heard this smell elsewhere before."


    After hearing this, Yundai asked with a serious face: "His Royal Highness, tell me, where have you heard of it?"


    "In Shanglin Garden and Yunguang Building, I have all smelled it." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Oh, there was this kind of smell in Chengming Hall last night. I always thought it was the unique incense in your house."


    "Where is Ningxianglou? Haven''t you smelled it?" Yun Dai asked.


    "Ningxianglou?" Zhao Yuanjing shook his head, "I have never been to Ningxianglou."


    Yun Dai was dumb.


    Do you dare to leave Guo Ning hanging in the East Palace, even Ningxiang Tower?


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her weirdly and said, "What do you mean by your eyes? It is Shanglinyuan. I went there only because I thought the person with me that time was Chen Xueyan... As for Yunguang Tower, I never I never thought about asking Lin Yueniang to stop the empress empress''s mouth."

 Chapter 261： Lord just likes you!

    Yun Dai got up and sat in front of the mirror, and said, "I haven''t said anything, you just explained so many things."


    Zhao Yuanjing was choked, and said angrily, "I''m not afraid you are unhappy."


    Yun Dai joked: "Our prince dare even the queen, and the princess dare to fight, are there anyone who is afraid?"


    Zhao Yuanjing stepped forward and squeezed her chin, bit her lip violently, and said, "Don''t rely on your master to hurt you, just keep your mouth open. When your master finds out the weirdness in your house, let''s see how your master cleans up you!"


    Yun Dai was in pain and frowned, "Yuzhu is still here..."


    Yuzhu hung his head deeply, trying to pretend that he did not exist.


    "Don''t say that Yuzhu is here, even the people in the palace are there. If you want to kiss you, you can still kiss you." Zhao Yuanjing let go of her chin, stood up, and said bitterly, "I will check today. I can''t find out the reason. I won''t leave Pingle Garden!"


    Yun Dai hurriedly said: "His Royal Highness, if you are so troubled by your teachers, you will surely disturb others. The bad guys know that you are aware of it, and they will definitely use other methods..."


    "That''s the same, not afraid of the thief stealing, just afraid of the thief thinking."


    Zhao Yuanjing thought for a moment, and said, "In this way, I will still do things as usual. You can check here. I will teach you how to check."


    He whispered a few words in Yundai''s ear.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "His Royal Highness does not say, I also want to use this method."


    "Know that you are clever." Zhao Yuanjing flicked her smooth forehead and smiled, "I can eat with you before leaving earlier, okay?"


    Yun Dai said, "I have to go see Yan''er first. He wants me when he wakes up. Your Highness, go back to Zhaohua Hall to eat."


    Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t help but pantothenic acid: "Most of your thoughts are on Yan''er."


    "Yan''er is still young, I must take care of him more."


    "There are so many nurses around him, are you still worried that no one will take care of him?"


    "No matter how many nurses there are, they can''t compare to their relatives." Yun Dai looked at him in the mirror, "Aren''t you jealous of Yan''er?"


    Zhao Yuanjing snorted and said, "What are you kidding about, would you fight with a child?"


    He leaned over to Yun Dai and said in a low voice, "Dai''er, I want a daughter."


    Yun Dai''s heart jumped when she listened.


    She turned her head uncomfortably: "You want it, Crown Princess, Concubine Chen and they are eager to give birth to you."


    "You woman, don''t you understand people?" Zhao Yuanjing said coldly, "If I want to live with them, I will tell you something."


    Yun Dai said, "That''s right, if it weren''t for the Donggong''s hands and feet, your Highness has at least three or five children at the moment."


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Where are there so many ifs in the world? It used to be because you didn''t show up in front of me. As a prince, I have the responsibility to be the heir of the royal family. Now with you, I know that there is really love in the world. "


    He fell silent while talking, and hummed for a while, "I know you are a cold-hearted woman. You think I am good to you because I need you. I will tell you the truth today, I just like you! I want to keep you around, and don''t even want to run anywhere!"


    Yun Dai: "..."


    Zhao Yuanjing put on his cloak and left without looking back.


    Yuzhu came over: "Why do you have to breathe with His Highness? Your Highness walked on an empty stomach."


    "Are you still worried that he has no food to eat."


    "The slave maid is not worried about this..." Yuzhu smiled, "In fact, your Royal Highness really takes care of the little master..."

 Chapter 262：

    At this time, Hongdou came in with Yan''er and said, "Yuzhu, I need you to talk more about things between the masters? Talking nonsense to the little master again!"


    "Hongdou, you scolded me again! You still said that I didn''t keep your mouth shut?" Yuzhu was dissatisfied, "You will spoil you the most with the little lord, huh!"


    "At least I don''t look like you, so I blindly push the little lord to please His Royal Highness."


    Yuzhu retorted, "How is this to please? Furthermore, your Highness is the Lord, and it is right for the young Lord to please him. This is a woman''s job."


    Hongdou sneered: "What do you know. Men are cheap embryos. The more you catch up, the more annoying you are. You cold him and don''t take him seriously. Instead, he thinks you are good and you are special."


    Yuzhu thought about it for a while and stopped talking.


    Think about it carefully, it seems that this is indeed the case.


    Concubine Chen Fang and the former Lin Fengyi, they all rushed to curry favor with His Royal Highness, but His Highness did not even give them a good face. Now the little lord is not lukewarm to His Highness, and never pleases. But His Highness liked the little lord.


    Yuzhu thought for a long time, then suddenly came back to his senses, and said, "No, Guo Liangyuan has been pleased to please His Highness, and His Highness doesn''t like Guo Liangyuan either."


    "I don''t bother to tell you."


    Hongdou hugged Yan''er to the bed and saw that the diaper was wet, so he quickly changed him to a new one, and smiled at Yun Dai, "The little hall called his mother when he woke up early, and the servant took him over."


    Yun Dai was washing her face, wiping with a towel, and said with a smile: "Wait for me to wash, and feed her some porridge."


    "The nursing mother was fed just now. The little lord eats by himself first, and the little lord is not hungry right now."


    "How many times did you wake up at night?" Yun Dai asked.


    "Only once, after the nursing mother was fed, she fell asleep." Hongdou smiled, "There have been several times, and I slept until dawn all night. The little majesty is getting better and better, which is very worry-free."


    They chatted about Yan''er''s daily life, and after eating early, they fed Yan''er again.


    When the sun rose high outside, Yun Dai asked the nurse to carry Yan''er into his own room to play, and then began to check for abnormalities in her own room.


    She ordered people to lock the door of Pingle Garden to prevent outsiders from snooping, and then took the Yuzhu red beans and Baoxing Lianyun to promote them, and took all the smelling things in the house into the yard.


    In this way, even if someone notices it, they can claim that the house is wet and take things out to dry.


    First Yundai asked people to take the incense burner, flowerpots, vases, and all kinds of sachets and purses for clothes outside, and all the doors and windows were opened to scent.


    After half an hour, when I entered the room again, there was still that faint fragrance.


    Yundai scanned the room and said, "Take out all the things hanging on the bed, bedding, and curtains."


    Yuzhu and the others hurried to take it down.


    The room suddenly became empty.


    Entering in half an hour later, Yun Dai sniffed, then turned to ask Yuzhu, "Is it still smelling?"


    Yuzhu also sniffed and nodded weakly: "There are still..."


    "What''s the matter?" Adzuki was also puzzled, "Otherwise, let''s move everything out, and take out all the books that the young master reads."


    So everyone worked together again and cleared all the odds and ends in the house.


    This time Yundai led everyone in the yard, deliberately went in after an hour, and then smelled it, there was still that scent!


    This is a ghost.


    There is basically nothing left in the room.


    There are only some heavy furniture.


    Yun Dai confided, and said, "Let''s do it together and move all the furniture away, without leaving it!"

 Chapter 263： Its him, its him!

    So everyone worked together and moved out the beds, screens, tables, chairs, and spring benches.


    Empty the house clean.


    Yun Dai said: "If it still smells, it''s really a ghost."


    Yuzhu couldn''t help it. After a while, she went into the house and sniffed. After a while, she exclaimed in surprise, "Little Lord, it''s really tasteless!"


    "Really?" Yun Dai walked into the room.


    Sure enough, the scent faded, almost invisible.


    Everyone couldn''t help but cast their sights on the furniture.


    So, the problem must be the furniture.


    Yundai hurriedly went to various pieces of furniture and sniffed.


    Yuzhu and the others also dispersed.


    What Yundai first smelled was a Huanghuali mountain water screen, with only a slight woody smell, without the sub-scent.


    At this time, Yuzhu pointed to a red sandalwood kang table and exclaimed in panic: "This, this, there is a smell!"


    Hongdou hurriedly leaned over, sniffed it, and looked solemnly: "It really smells like this."


    "Little Lord, there are also here." Bao Xing said softly.


    Yundai turned her head and saw him standing beside the bed...


    Lian Yun also found out: "Little Lord, the table also has a taste."


    Lian Sheng exclaimed, "This and this, there are also spring stools!"


    Sure enough, it was all furniture, and it was all red sandalwood furniture.


    Yun Dai asked Hongdou to bring paper and pen and write down all the problems.


    In the last sum, it was discovered that the problem was the furniture that she had replaced in the house after she had done the ceremony. Only the yellow rosewood screen was sent by Zhao Yuanjing later.


    Hongdou said: "According to the rules, these furniture are purchased and sent by the internal officials."


    "We don''t have the right to intervene with the internal officials." Yun Dai pondered, "Don''t say anything about this matter. It''s better to leave it to His Royal Highness."


    Everyone responded.


    Yun Dai asked them to move all the furniture back to the house.


    In the evening, when Zhao Yuanjing returned from busy schedule, Yun Dai told him about the matter.


    "Unexpectedly, that person actually worked on the furniture." Yun Dai was also exclaimed, "Who can do this?"


    Zhao Yuanjing squeezed the paper with a gloomy and scary face: "I will give you an answer within three days of this matter. As for the problematic furniture in your room, I will ask you to replace them overnight."


    "Then, does Aning''s furniture have to be changed..."


    "What do you worry about others doing?" Zhao Yuanjing said coldly, "Take care of your own house!"


    Yun Dai said: "I mean, since this furniture has a problem, it is impossible to guarantee that it will not affect the human body. Apart from anything else, the princess has a bad heart and has been sleeping on the problem bed. I am afraid..."


    "I will take care of this matter as appropriate." Zhao Yuanjing calmed down, "I''ll go back first, be good, and eat by yourself tonight, and I will accompany you tomorrow night."


    He wanted to touch Yundai''s head, looked at her bun and hairpin, and rubbed her cheek instead, turned and strode away.


    Yuzhu came over and asked her what to eat tonight.


    Yundai has been tired of moving the furniture for a day, knowing that everyone is tired, so she didn''t want to toss, and said she would let the small kitchen send some porridge and steamed buns to eat.


    I want to finish eating early and rest early.


    Unexpectedly, she had just cleaned up, and everyone went back to their houses to rest. There was a noise in the yard.


    Yuzhu thought it was because the palace had come down, and asked through the door, but the voice of His Highness King Qin came.


    Yuzhu was taken aback, forgot to say anything, turned and ran.


    "Little Lord!" She ran to Yundai''s house, "Yes, it''s him, he''s here again!"


    "Who?"


    "His Royal Highness King Qin!"

 Chapter 264： Shut out

    Yun Dai also had certain psychological preparations for this.


    King Qin looked like the master of words.


    Since he gave the money and said he would come, he would definitely come.


    As for which day and when to come. He didn''t say, Yun Dai didn''t have any place to ask.


    It''s really a headache.


    Yun Dai thought for a while and pulled the quilt to cover her face: "Don''t open the door, ignore it."


    Yuzhu is committed to his duties and will not open the door.


    Zhao Shu didn''t expect that he would still be stopped by someone one day.


    Wherever he went, he was always welcomed by the road.


    Of course, except for the enemy camp.


    But the problem is that he didn''t come to the enemy camp today either.


    He was just hungry, and the food in the palace was really unappetizing, he wanted to come and have a delicious meal.


    Can this be turned away?


    Or, the maidservant inside didn''t know it was him?


    As a result, he knocked on the door louder.


    no respond.


    Zhao Shu frowned.


    He looked up at the words on the door, and felt that he, probably, might... be disgusted.


    After a long time, Yun Dai probed Yu Zhu: "Are you gone?"


    Yuzhu said: "It seems that there is no movement, or, the slave and maid open the door and have a look?"


    "Don''t open the door, Baoxing is tall, tell him to climb the wall and have a look."


    "Slaves obey orders!"


    Yuzhu ran to knock on Baoxing''s door.


    Bao Xing actually woke up a long time ago and kept listening to the movement with his ears upright.


    Because he felt that the women and children of the Pingleyuan nest were weak, and the only one who could fight against him was him.


    He has accused of protecting here.


    Hearing Yuzhu calling himself, he hurriedly got up and opened the door.


    Yuzhu said the master''s order, but Baoxing said nothing. He went to the gate, turned over and climbed onto the wall, and looked outside.


    "Anyone?" Yuzhu asked in a low voice.


    Bao Xing jumped down and shook his head: "There is no one at the door."


    Yuzhu patted his chest and whispered: "Just leave, don''t come again."


    Bao Xing said, "In fact, don''t worry too much. His Royal Highness King Qin is not a rude person."


    "It doesn''t matter if he is polite or not, it''s not good to always come to us at night." Yuzhu whispered, "After all, our young master is the prince''s person, don''t you say it? If it is known by the prince, how good? "


    "That said, His Royal Highness Qin just came to eat something, I don''t think there is anything." Bao Xing patted his hands on the dust, and said as he walked, "I used to be in Ci''an Palace and saw His Royal Highness Qin more often. He He was a less constrained person, impatient with the rules of the palace, so he left early."


    Yuzhu listened, looked at him, smiled: "Since you came here, I have heard so much from you for the first time."


    Bao Xing smiled faintly: "If you talk too much, it will be annoying."


    "How come, our little master has always been tolerant to others, you see sister Hongdou talking like that, little master never blames. Just don''t talk nonsense outside."


    "Right." Bao Xing smiled and didn''t say much.


    Yuzhu looked at his handsome face in the moonlight, his face flushed.


    Baoxing has gone far.


    She hurriedly stepped up and went to talk to Yun Dai about it.


    Yun Dai was still a little worried when she heard that Zhao Shu had just left.


    She thought that she would offend King Qin if she did this.


    That''s no ordinary person.


    He is the emperor''s most trusted younger brother, and he has a good relationship with the prince, holding a million soldiers in his hand, and he is in charge of life and death. He is the killer who makes the enemy famous and fearful.


    Such a person...


    He was slapped for food.


    If you are a careful eye, I am afraid that you will be put on small shoes in the future.


    Yun Dai thought, try to stay away from the door of the East Palace and never run into it again.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    I didn''t ask for a recommendation ticket for two days, the rankings have all dropped to Java, and I feel refreshed... Also, it''s almost on the shelves, don''t save articles.

 Chapter 265： Steel straight man

    The uneasy was about to fall asleep when there was another knock at the door.


    Yuzhu rubbed his eyes and asked, it turned out that it was a person sent by the prince who sent furniture here.


    She hurriedly opened the door.


    The leader is Xu Hu.


    He led a group of guards led by six Donggong guards and carried heavy furniture of various colors, without making any movement. The footsteps are as light as a catwalk.


    Yun Dai put on a cloak, standing under the porch and waiting.


    In almost just a stick of incense, Xu Hu led a man to change the furniture in Pingle Garden.


    Including those in Yan''er''s house.


    Yun Dai said, "Just change the bedroom."


    Xu Hu stood aside and said, "His Royal Highness said, just in case, it is better to change everything. In addition, His Highness also ordered the humble position to bring a word to the young master. Your Royal Highness will not come tonight, let the young master earlier Sleep, don''t stay up late in the cold."


    Xu Hu, a black-faced guard, said these words solemnly, which was a bit of a violation.


    Yun Dai was a little embarrassed and said with a smile: "I see."


    After Xu Hu finished speaking, he suddenly thought of something, and hurriedly added: "Oh, besides..."


    "If he has anything to say, I''ll wait for him to speak, so I won''t bother General Xu to pass on these trivial things." Yun Dai interrupted him hurriedly to prevent him from passing on Zhao Yuanjing''s unobstructed words.


    Xu Hu thought about it seriously and nodded: "I understand the humble job."


    After changing the furniture quickly and neatly, the guards carried the old furniture and left quietly.


    Yun Dai walked into the house and saw that the newly replaced furniture was also made of red sandalwood, and the style was similar to the original one.


    It''s just that the unusual fragrance is gone.


    Yuzhu was busy packing up the bedding and said with a smile: "Now you can sleep peacefully."


    Yun Dai also thought that this day could finally pass.


    Who knew she had just fallen asleep when Zhao Yuanjing came.


    When Yun Dai found out, he had already taken off his clothes and was lying beside her.


    "His Royal Highness, why are you here?" Yun Dai''s head is not sober, and there is no reaction to his hairy hands and feet.


    This makes Zhao Yuanjing pick up a lot of bargains.


    He was very funny, and said casually: "You let the master come, can you not come?"


    "I didn''t let you come."


    "Xu Hu said, he can''t lie to me." Zhao Yuanjing was quite sure about this.


    Yun Dai''s mind was sober: "How did General Xu tell you?"


    "He said, you wait for me to talk to you. I''ll be here. I said that as long as you take the initiative, you are absolutely satisfied."


    "..." Yun Dai was speechless.


    General Xu Hu is really a straight steel man.


    Sure enough, what kind of master there is, there is what kind of follower.


    Zhao Yuanjing hugged her: "What are you going to say, let''s talk, Lord, listen."


    Yun Dai didn''t want him to touch herself, so she quickly thought of a serious topic: "By the way, what are you going to do with those furniture?"


    "There are so many people in the palace, I asked Xu Hu to move outside to deal with it, and let the old head catcher of six doors to find out what is wrong with these furniture." Zhao Yuanjing mentioned this matter, his eyes chilled. These furniture are all prepared by the internal officials. There are not many people who can intervene there. That person wants me to wean off children and grandchildren."


    Yun Dai''s heart was chilling.


    When contacting Zhao Yuanjing when she was a child, she mistakenly took the poisonous matter. She felt that being a prince was really dangerous and very pitiful.


    Many people will look forward to the calculations.


    Thinking of the medicine Zhao Yuanjing had drunk since childhood, a trace of pity rose in Yun Dai''s heart, and she became less resistant to his embrace.

 Chapter 266： Lord waiting for you for a few days

    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t want to discuss these insidious things in the palace with her.


    He took a deep breath and said in her ear: "Without that smell, it feels...very good. Dai''er, give me a daughter, okay? Only one Yan''er, too few."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "There is only one Yan''er, you think I care about him too much. If there are more daughters, wouldn''t you complain more?"


    "How can a daughter be the same as a son?" Zhao Yuanjing said, "Daughters are soft, cute and cute. They are used to spoil them. For boys, they have to be prudent and not too spoiled."


    Yun Dai said, "I think you are quite spoiled."


    "I have a special reason for that." Zhao Yuanjing coughed lightly and said with a low smile, "If you don''t object, from now on, I will come to you every night and try to make you have a daughter earlier."


    "You can''t decide whether you have a son or a daughter."


    "So, don''t you object?" Zhao Yuanjing squeezed her narrowly.


    Yun Dai hurriedly said, "It''s really not possible these days."


    "Why not?"


    "inconvenient."


    "Where is it inconvenient?"


    "Physical inconvenience!" Yun Dai said, "Why don''t you understand?"


    Zhao Yuanjing pulled her over, let her face him, and looked at her reddish cheeks. He seemed to understand something, and laughed: "You just said that it''s just a matter of menstruation, and the Lord still doesn''t understand that thing about your women. What?"


    "You understand very well."


    "Lord is not a child." Zhao Yuanjing held her cheek and said with a low smile, "It doesn''t matter, I will wait for you for a few days."


    Yun Dai listened, but did not speak.


    In fact, she knew in her heart that, generally speaking, at this time, it was time for the other concubines.


    Speaking of the ancient princess''s special favor on this kind of thing, it is not uncommon.


    But very rarely.


    The status of the emperor prince, favoring women, is more of a task and responsibility.


    For example, Zhao Yuanjing has not spoiled Concubine Chen, which makes the Guogong very dissatisfied. Even the emperor reminded him many times.


    It''s a pity that Concubine Chen Fang was so stupid that she was pinched by the prince to sore her feet.


    How to balance the harem is also something a king must learn.


    That''s why Zhao Yuanjing has always spoiled her alone, but Yun Dai''s heart is actually quite complicated.


    If Zhao Yuanjing touched another woman and then touched her, she would probably be very resistant.


    But Zhao Yuanjing only spoiled her, and she felt that it would definitely lead to jealousy and unreasonable disaster.


    Being a woman in the palace is too much trouble.


    Yun Dai just wanted to lie flat and make a salted fish.


    "What do you want?" Zhao Yuanjing asked.


    "I''m thinking, have you found out who burned Yichun Palace?" Yun Dai asked cautiously.


    "No." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "It should be an accident, what are you nervous about? I have ordered people to be careful of the candlelight, and this kind of thing will not happen. Don''t be afraid."


    Yun Dai thought to herself, it was really unexpected.


    I''m really out of mind, it''s okay to drink any alcohol.


    She opened her eyes and couldn''t sleep for a long time. There was even breathing from the man beside him.


    It also rained at night and exploded a few thunders.


    Yundai felt confused by Zhao Yuanjing pulling herself into her arms, and whispered "not afraid".


    She felt a little soft suddenly, leaning her head on his shoulder, she fell into a black and sweet dream.


    ...


    When Zhao Yuanjing went to see the emperor the next day, he ran into the little emperor.


    They seem to be talking about returning to the army.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Isn''t the little emperor waiting to leave after the draft next month?"


    Zhao Shu glanced at him: "The food in the army doesn''t suit your appetite. I''m thinking, take a cook home."

 Chapter 267： This king

    Zhao Yuanjing thinks this is quite strange.


    When did his little emperor uncle be so picky about food and clothing.


    "If the little emperor wants to improve the meal, just tell his father. There are so many cooks in his royal dining room, and they have all kinds of tastes." He said.


    The emperor was sitting on the dragon chair, drinking ginseng tea comfortably, and said, "He doesn''t like any of the cooks in my place."


    Zhao Shu said, "I don''t dare to ask for the royal cook of the emperor''s brother."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "It sounds like the little emperor has already seen some cook? Speak out and listen. My nephew brought it for the little emperor."


    "Does Yuan Jing take this seriously?" Zhao Shu glanced at him with a smile.


    "Of course...except for the people in my east palace." He blocked the conversation first.


    "You feel good," Zhao Shu said, "I heard that you took a concubine. You used to be a good cook and cook well."


    "She can''t do it!" Zhao Yuanjing didn''t expect that he was talking about Yun Dai, and he quickly refused, "Absolutely not, Little Emperor has died of this heart!"


    Zhao Shu sat lazily, with long legs folded, arms folded, and said, "What are you in a hurry? I won''t ask you for someone. On the contrary, I will give you someone."


    "I don''t want it!" Zhao Yuanjing refused again.


    Zhao Shu looked at the emperor: "Brother emperor, look at this kid, I haven''t said anything yet, he just doesn''t want to take a bite."


    The emperor chuckled and did not comment on this.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Uncle Little Emperor, you still don''t know what happened to me? Father Huangsai will give it to me, and the mother''s playoffs will give it to me. That''s all. You don''t want to follow suit."


    "You think this king is going to give a woman to you?" Zhao Shu sneered, "I don''t have a woman yet, so I can do that for you? You think too beautifully!"


    "What does the little emperor mean?"


    "I mean, send someone over and learn how to cook with your concubine, and I will take the people away again. How?" Zhao Shu asked.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "This is naturally no problem. However, how can you be sure, Little Emperor, that my concubine is good at cooking? Could it be that Little Emperor has tasted it?"


    "I only heard that when your concubine was in the Guogong Mansion, he used cooking to conquer you." Zhao Shu said unhurriedly, "Since even the prince who has been chosen since childhood likes her, she likes it. This king is naturally going to be curious."


    Zhao Yuanjing thought for a while, and said, "Although I don''t have any opinions. But I still have to go back and ask her what she is. If she agrees, I will agree. If she refuses to teach, please don''t make things difficult for me, Xiaohuangshu."


    The emperor opened his mouth: "Then declare her to come and ask."


    He ordered the father-in-law next to him to go to the east palace to send Yundai to the imperial study room.


    Zhao Yuanjing wanted to stop, but the father-in-law ran out numbly.


    The eunuchs of this group of chicken thieves are all good monkeys.


    Zhao Yuanjing stared at the back of the eunuch.


    Not long after, Yundai received the emperor''s verbal message.


    After confirming that it was the father-in-law next to the emperor, Yun Dai hurriedly changed her clothes and followed the **** to the Imperial Study Room.


    She still entered the Imperial Study for the first time.


    In fact, many concubines have been here, but Yundai is the crown prince''s concubine after all, so there is no chance to come.


    She looked around at random, followed her father-in-law in, and saw Zhao Yuanjing and Prince Zhao Shu sitting in the chair. Only then did I see the emperor behind the table.


    Seeing Zhao Shu, her heart thumped.


    The Killing God was blocked at the door last night, and it was passed to the Imperial Study Room today.


    His Royal Highness King Qin, who has been owed two taels of silver, came to trouble her so soon?

 Chapter 268： Forgive you once

    Yun Dai bowed her head, walked to the Long An, and saluted the emperor.


    "Get up." The emperor waved his hand casually, "There is nothing wrong with me today, mainly because Yuan Jing has something to ask you."


    Yun Dai looked back at Zhao Yuanjing in surprise.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her a little nervous, thinking that she was afraid of the emperor and the little emperor, and wanted to hold her hand in the past, but in front of the emperor, it was not too rude, so she held back.


    "Yundai, that''s the case." Zhao Yuanjing repeated the request of Xiaohuangshu, "The main reason is to send someone to Pingle Garden to learn cooking with you. It won''t be long. Isn''t it, Xiaohuangshu?"


    Zhao Shu''s sharp gaze glanced over Yun Dai, and said slowly, "How long it takes depends on how well you learn."


    "no problem!"


    Yun Dai agreed.


    Zhao Yuanjing originally thought that because of her temperament, she would definitely shirk a few words, but she didn''t expect that she promised so readily that she didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "That, do you really agree? Don''t force it." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    "No reluctance, no reluctance at all." Yun Dai glanced at His Royal Highness Qin, and saw that there was no expression on his face, so she hurriedly made assurances, "I will try my best to teach the cooking skills to satisfy His Royal Highness!"


    Zhao Shu didn''t look at her either. He only looked down at the fingers on his fingers, and said unhurriedly, "This king can wait."


    "Yes, yes, I will try my best." Yun Dai smiled.


    "As for this reward..."


    "No need. It''s all from your own family. Your Highness, don''t be polite!" Yun Dai squeezed the two ounces of silver in her purse, thinking that it would be regarded as reward.


    Zhao Shu stood up and said, "Okay, in an hour, the person will be delivered. Brother Huang, the minister will go back now."


    He saluted the emperor and walked out.


    When he walked to Yun Dai''s side, he said in a very low voice: "Little girl film, forgive you. If you play tricks again, I can''t guarantee that this king will be angry."


    Yun Dai''s body was slightly stiff.


    King Qin didn''t know how many people had been killed on the battlefield. The chill and murderous aura on his body was as cold as the essence.


    After saying this, he Shi Shiran left.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Uncle Little Emperor is a little weird today."


    "Isn''t it weird if I don''t have a woman when I''m old," the emperor said, "fortunately he is not our son, otherwise I can''t kill him."


    Yun Dai almost laughed.


    This emperor is interesting.


    Zhao Yuanjing pulled Yundai to quit. Seeing that there was sweat on her forehead, he took out a veil to wipe the sweat for her, and said with a smile: "Isn''t it the first time I saw my father, so scared?"


    Yun Dai took the veil and wiped her sweat without saying a word.


    The main thing is that His Royal Highness King Qin is more scary.


    She didn''t dare to offend anyone who said that she would burn the palace.


    "Will you be too tired to teach people how to cook?" Zhao Yuanjing was a little unhappy, "I haven''t eaten your cooking for many days."


    "His Royal Highness wants to eat, I just do more." Yun Dai smiled, "If there is nothing else, I will go back first."


    "I''ll walk with you and tell you something by the way."


    Zhao Yuanjing took her hand, walked under the high palace wall, and whispered in a low voice, "About the furniture, Xu Hu said that he already has an eyebrow."


    Yun Dai looked around, confirmed that there was no one, and asked, "What''s the situation?"


    "There should be a problem with the lacquer on the furniture." Zhao Yuanjing said, "You may not understand. The lacquer is made with the sap of the lacquer tree. According to Xu Hu''s investigation, the lacquer used in this batch of furniture has been added. A medicine that affects men."


    Yundai was shocked when she heard this: "Starting from Qi? You have to start the action a long time in advance. Can you find out who is behind?"


    "Although there is no definite evidence yet, I suspect it is... Zhong Gong."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Ask for recommendation votes.

 Chapter 269： The person sent by King Qin

    Yun Dai actually doubted the Queen the most.


    After all, the Queen is the Lord of the Sixth House, and she does this kind of thing more conveniently than others. More importantly, her motive for committing the crime is the most obvious.


    In addition to Zhao Yuanjing, the most noble prince is the queen''s son Zhao Yuanqi.


    If Zhao Yuanjing fails to give birth to an heir, sooner or later the crown prince will not be guaranteed.


    Naturally, it fell on Zhao Yuanqi.


    How vicious is the queen woman.


    Yun Dai asked Zhao Yuanjing: "What are you going to do?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Don''t act rashly for the time being, wait until I get definite evidence. The queen has occupied this position for too long. It''s time to take a break."


    "Since the queen can attack you in this regard, then... is it possible that the poison in your childhood has something to do with her?" Yun Dai asked when she suddenly thought of it.


    "At that time, I was too young, time has passed, and many evidences are no longer available." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Of course, I have also done some investigations. The incident should be aimed at my mother and queen."


    Yun Dai said.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her and smiled: "Although I drank poison for the queen,...the queen passed away in a short time to save me."


    Yun Dai did not dare to ask the details carefully.


    Missing a mother at a young age is a very sad thing after all.


    "Father Emperor characterizes this matter as an accident." Zhao Yuanjing said again, "so, gradually no one mentioned it again."


    Yundai nodded.


    They held hands all the way back to the East Palace.


    Not long after he came back, the people sent by King Qin arrived.


    She is a woman in her thirties, with a long face, a kind, and neat appearance.


    At first glance, he is capable.


    The woman knelt down and saluted Zhao Yuanjing and Yun Dai, and said: "The slave servant Lu Hui is a steward in the kitchen of the Prince''s Mansion. She was ordered to see Master Yun."


    Zhao Yuanjing has been to the Palace of King Qin countless times, has eaten there many times, and met her several times.


    "It turns out that Uncle Little Emperor sent you here."


    Zhao Yuanjing raised her hand and told her to get up: "Lu Hui, your cooking skills are very good."


    Lu Hui hurriedly said, "His Royal Highness thank you for your praise. The servant''s cooking skills are nothing."


    "You don''t have to be humble." Zhao Yuanjing pointed at her and smiled at Yun Dai, "Uncle Xiao Huang is a provocative person. If he can be left in charge of the kitchen, his cooking skills must be good. I heard that your father is a royal cook. is not it?"


    Lu Hui said: "Yes, the servant''s father used to be the royal cook of the imperial kitchen."


    Yundai couldn''t help but awe. "Aunt Lu Hui''s cooking skills are so superb, she doesn''t have to learn cooking from me. I only know a little bit."


    Lu Hui respectfully said: "The prince asks the slave maid to come, and the slave maid will follow Master Yun and learn how to cook."


    Yun Dai looked at Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Since they are sincere, you can stay. Aunt Lu Hui''s cooking skills are good, but the meals you cook are also unique. Don''t belittle yourself."


    "Since your Royal Highness has said so, well, Aunt Lu Hui, feel wronged to stay here for a few days." Yun Dai turned around and said to Hong Dou, "Arrange a room for Aunt Lu Hui. She is from the Prince''s Mansion. Don''t wait any longer. ."


    Red beans responded and led Aunt Lu Hui to go.


    Since then, Aunt Lu Hui has lived in Pingle Garden.


    This aunt Lu Hui is worthy of being the daughter of an imperial chef. She is really superb in her cooking skills and has a very good temperament. She quickly became acquainted with the people of Pingle Garden.


    Yun Dai has learned a lot from her, and she also taught her everything.


    Within a few days, Aunt Lu Hui regarded Yundai as the most admired person in her life.


    Because she had never seen so many strange meal practices.


    At the same time, Zhao Yuanjing also found the exact evidence of the queen.

 Chapter 270： The trend is gone

    Zhao Yuanjing could not tolerate this.


    He didn''t talk nonsense with the queen, and directly put the evidence in front of the emperor.


    The emperor met, furious.


    The evidence Zhao Yuanjing found was very sufficient.


    Although the queen did very concealedly, this kind of thing, after all, was handled by too many people, she couldn''t have missed a bit.


    Zhao Yuanjing hired a craftsman who made lacquer, a craftsman who made furniture, the **** of the inner supervisor, and the connection between the **** and the female officials around the queen.


    With so many evidences put together, the queen wanted to deny it, and she could not deny it.


    But she still denied it, saying only that she did not know about it.


    The emperor grabbed the book and threw it to the ground, angrily said: "The queen doesn''t know? You are so innocent! Could the minions around you dare to do such things behind your back to harm the prince?"


    "I really don''t know the concubine body." The queen was very aggrieved. "The emperor, the concubine body has been with you for so many years, don''t you know who the concubine body is? The concubine body will never harm the royal heirs."


    "Yes, you didn''t harm the royal heirs, you didn''t allow them to be born at all!" The emperor became more and more angry, "I have been wondering why Yuan Jing has been waiting for the concubine for so long, why hasn''t done anything! There are many discussions about this, how much pressure do I and Yuan Jing have to bear? You are so bold!"


    "The concubine really doesn''t know about this!" The queen knelt to the ground and cried.


    The female officer knelt at the queen¡¯s feet and said: ¡°The emperor calmed down his anger. This incident was done by the slave and the maidservant alone. The empress did not know about it! Please do not anger the empress!¡±


    The emperor looked at her and sneered: "You are a loyal slave. I will do you well. Come and lock her up."


    She was dragged down.


    The queen knelt on the ground, clenched her hands tightly in her sleeves, and resisted without turning her head.


    "Yuan Jing, you should go out first." The emperor said to Zhao Yuanjing, "I will give you an account of this matter. But don''t publicize it."


    "Erchen understands." Zhao Yuanjing withdrew.


    The emperor was willing to deal with the queen, and he was already satisfied.


    After all, the queen is the mother of a country and cannot move easily.


    The emperor sat down slowly, looked at the queen''s still beautiful face, and sighed for a long time: "Queen, you really disappointed me. When I first saw you, you were such a pure and lovely little girl."


    There were tears in the queen''s eyes, and she couldn''t cry: "The emperor, the concubine body has never changed."


    "Oh." The emperor waved his hand, as if he was ten years old instantly.


    After a moment of silence, he said: "You still have a bit of conscience, but you don''t let Yuan Jing''s concubine become pregnant and didn''t harm Yuan Jing''s body. I must give Yuan Jing an explanation for this matter."


    The queen was full of tears: "My lord, do you really not believe in concubines at all?"


    "Okay, don''t say it." The emperor frowned, "From today, you can hand over the Phoenix Seal."


    The queen trembled, her face pale.


    Handing over Fengyin means surrendering the control of the sixth house.


    "The emperor, it''s coming to the Longevity Day. Let your concubine take care of this matter..."


    "No need." The emperor''s voice became indifferent. "This matter will be handled by Concubine Liu Gui. During this time, the queen will stay in Fengyi Palace and reflect on it."


    The queen looked at the emperor in disbelief.


    Not only took away the phoenix seal, but also entrusted concubine Liu Gui for major events such as the Longevity Day.


    This is tantamount to handing over the affairs of the Sixth Palace to Concubine Liu Gui, putting her under house arrest in Fengyi Palace!

 Chapter 271： Foolishly pay

    The queen is gone!


    She slumped on the ground, cold all over.


    For so many years, she has worked step by step, not a day daring to take it lightly, not a moment to relax, serve the emperor conscientiously, and exercise the sixth house.


    As a result, it ended up like this.


    The emperor did not even want to hear her excuse.


    For so many years, she is really crazy to pay!


    The emperor never loved her in his heart.


    The queen was frustrated for a while.


    The emperor ordered her to be sent back to Fengyi Palace.


    Although she did something wrong, she was the mother of a country after all, and did not harm the prince, and the emperor did not want her to be too embarrassed. Just let her think about things behind closed doors.


    Concubine Liu Gui controls the sixth house, naturally she is ecstatic.


    She inquired about it, and when she learned the reason, she took the initiative to show her favor to Zhao Yuanjing.


    Concubine Liu Gui has no children and she has to rely on if she wants to enjoy this supreme right for a long time.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t have a good impression of the emperor''s concubines, and was always indifferent to Liu Guifei''s initiative.


    Even so, one person was still offended.


    This person is the three princes Zhao Yuanqi, now His Royal Highness King Lu.


    Since the red bean incident, Zhao Yuanqi consciously has no light on his face, and the queen seldom enters the palace, and has been staying in the Lu Palace.


    Knowing that the queen was seized and confined, he was shocked and angry, and immediately rushed to the palace to see his father, but was refuted.


    The emperor always didn''t like this son very much, and felt that he was wrong.


    Zhao Yuanqi ran into the East Palace when he hit a wall at his father''s place.


    Although the guard at the door was instructed not to allow outsiders to enter and exit at will, Zhao Yuanqi was the prince after all. He wanted to come in all the time, and the guard didn''t dare to stop him too much. He rushed in after all.


    Zhao Yuanqi went to the Zhaohua Hall, but without seeing the prince, he turned to Pingleyuan.


    "Zhao Yuanjing!" He shouted at the entrance of Pingle Garden, "I know you are inside! Come out for me!"


    Zhao Yuanjing is having lunch with Yun Dai.


    He put a peeled shrimp in a Yundai bowl, and when he heard Zhao Yuanqi''s cry, he ignored it. He peeled another one slowly and sent it to Yan''er''s little hand.


    "His Royal Highness, don''t care about him?" Yun Dai said, "Baoxing and the others can''t stop him."


    Zhao Yuanjing took the towel from Yuzhu, wiped his hands, and said, "I''ll go out for a while. You and Yan''er eat."


    He got up and went out.


    Yun Dai was worried, and asked Lian Yun to go out to find Xu Hu.


    Lest they fight.


    As expected, when Zhao Yuanqi saw Zhao Yuanjing, he rushed towards Zhao Yuanjing with an angry face, raised his fist and hit Zhao Yuanjing in the face.


    He was hugged tightly by Liu Dequan and the little eunuch.


    "His Royal Highness, don''t be impulsive, calm down!"


    "His Royal Highness, that''s the prince!"


    Zhao Yuanqi''s own entourage also followed.


    If this is to beat the prince in public, not to mention the emperor, even the ministers and clans, can''t spare him.


    "Lao San, your temper is getting worse." Zhao Yuanjing looked at him and said leisurely.


    "Zhao Yuanjing, you don''t want to be fake!" Zhao Yuanqi said angrily, "Why did you frame your mother? In these years, how has the mother wronged you?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Zhao Yuanjing said calmly, "You have to ask her what your mother has done. If she is innocent, you can go to the emperor to make sense. It''s useful to come to me and shout. ?"


    Zhao Yuan went crazy: "All dynasties and dynasties have said that the royal family is sorrowful, and it is inevitable that the brothers smashed the wall! I thought our brothers were an exception, so...the so-called brothers are nothing but this!"

 Chapter 272： Throbbing

    Zhao Yuanqi said that his eyes were red.


    Zhao Yuanjing watched coldly and said coldly, "You are like a market shrew with me, do you feel embarrassed? Your queen did something wrong, but was seized and banned, so you made a big noise. What about my queen. She didn''t do anything, but she lost her life. Whom should I call for trouble?"


    At this time Xu Hu brought Jin Yiwei over.


    "Take him out." Zhao Yuanjing instructed Xu Hu, glanced at Zhao Yuanqi and said, "I won''t care about brotherhood when I break into the East Palace in the future."


    Xu Hu stepped forward and asked Zhao Yuanqi to leave.


    Although Zhao Yuanqi was angry, he also knew that he had no ability to fight against Jin Yiwei, and he had no choice but to leave.


    Before leaving, he saw Hongdou walking by the gate of Pingle Garden.


    Although her face was damaged, she never used a towel to cover her face, and was always open and open.


    What Zhao Yuanqi just saw was half of her face intact.


    Although it was only a glimpse from a distance, Zhao Yuanqi was already amazed by the beauty.


    His throbbing that calmed down again surged in his heart.


    Although he knew that the other half of Hongdou''s face had been damaged, he was still deeply attracted by her perfect half. Even uncontrolled want to have her again.


    Zhao Yuanqi was sent out of the East Palace by Xu Hu.


    He repeatedly bumped into the wall between the father and the prince, and went to Fengyi Palace with resentment.


    The empress looked haggard, she didn''t think about eating and drinking, but she shed tears when she saw her son.


    Zhao Yuanqi saw her mother cry for the first time and hurriedly consoled her.


    Princess YuanŠ– was crying next to her, and the crying person was upset.


    "Mother, what did you do?" Princess Yuanyan''s crying eyes were red, "Why are you locked up? What should I do!"


    The status of the princess she is most proud of, if the queen mother is seized of power, then she is in the palace, wouldn''t it also change?


    She is the most noble princess, she can''t stand being mocked.


    Zhao Yuanqi said impatiently: "This is the case with the queen, you still only think about yourself! Don''t cry anymore!"


    "Then think of a way!" Princess Yuanjia cried.


    "I have a headache when you cry, what do I think?!"


    "Well, you two don''t quarrel." The queen rubbed her forehead, weakly, "You two, if you have something to do, do you need to work hard to plan for you?"


    Zhao Yuanqi frowned: "Mother, what did you really do?"


    The queen looked at him: "Why, even you doubt the mother queen? Go out, you two will go out!"


    One son and one daughter were driven out.


    In the afternoon, news came that the queen was going to dictate herself.


    Zhao Yuanqi stumbled and rushed into Fengyi Palace, seeing the haggard and dying face of her mother.


    He knelt next to his mother''s queen and couldn''t help crying: "Mother, why are you doing this?"


    The queen didn''t look at him, turned her face away, her expression was empty.


    Zhao Yuanqi felt extremely painful.


    He gritted his teeth and said: "Don''t worry about the queen, the son will definitely get back this justice for you! The person who framed the queen will never let him go!"


    He wiped his tears, got up and left.


    In a blink of an eye it was the Longevity Day, the emperor''s birthday.


    During this time, although the queen was seized of power, the palace was still stable, and Zhao Yuanqi did not make any more noise. Although Princess Yuanqi was crying from time to time, a princess was not in the eyes.


    After the Longevity Day passed, it was the day of the draft.


    It is already winter now.


    When the first snow fell in Kyoto, the draft list was sent to the emperor.


    It happened that King Qin and Zhao Yuanjing were also in front of them, and they saw them together.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    It''s even later to come back from the hospital, and there will be later, it will be later, the babies will see tomorrow.

 Chapter 273： Draft

    Originally the emperor turned it over by himself, Zhao Yuanjing stabs in secretly.


    Looking around, he saw an inexplicable and somewhat familiar name.


    He stretched out his hand and pointed, "Gu Yunxiang...where did I hear it?"


    When Zhao Shu heard the words, he looked up at him: "The name is a bit similar to your concubine''s."


    Zhao Yuanjing frowned, "Could it be Yun Dai''s concubine?"


    When the emperor heard what they said about the excitement, he looked through it and said, "Yes, it is the third daughter of Gu Hongmiao''s family."


    This draft can be regarded as an annual minor election. Unless it is a noble person or a good character, the most likely chance of ordinary people is to enter the palace as a servant to serve the master.


    Therefore, it is not unusual for Gu Yunxiang''s name to appear here.


    Zhao Shu said: "It stands to reason that the Gu family has a daughter who is the prince''s side concubine in the palace, and she is spoiled for having children. In other words, she can avoid the selection of sisters in the family. How can the daughter of the Gu family be avoided? "


    "I have never heard of this, nor have I ever heard Yun Dai mention it." Zhao Yuanjing said, "The relationship between the Gu family and Yun Dai is more complicated, and it is impossible for Yun Dai to speak for them."


    Speaking of this, the emperor remembered one thing: "Qiuwei in the first two months, didn''t he have the eldest son of the Gu family? He failed the ranking?"


    "Unexpectedly, the emperor''s brother still pays attention to a small examinee." Zhao Shu smiled.


    "I pay attention to the Gu family, isn''t it because of Yuan Jing?" The emperor glanced at his son, "Yuan Jing has been pampering the concubine Yun side in the past few months. It has also caused a lot of discussion and dissatisfaction. The Gu family is here. In the limelight, I don''t want to pay attention."


    Zhao Yuanjing said indifferently: "If you are not talented, you will naturally lose the ranking."


    Zhao Shu said meaningfully: "From this point of view, it is true that Concubine Yun''s relationship with Gu''s family is not harmonious. Brother Huang doesn''t have to worry about the future of Gu''s family. Obviously Yuan Jing would not agree."


    "When did the little emperor care about these trivial things?" Zhao Yuanjing squinted at him, "I just saw the names of a lot of ladies. I will take a look later and help the emperor grandmother to take a good look and pick one for the emperor. The princess is both talented and beautiful."


    Zhao Shu curled his lips and showed an evil smile: "You are so idle, so why don''t you take the concubine Yun''s concubine into the East Palace and enjoy the blessings of the people."


    Zhao Yuanjing suddenly became cold: "I don''t want it!"


    "I specially commissioned the Queen Mother to pick two more for you and put them in the East Palace." The emperor said solemnly, "It has been a long time since the Queen''s affairs were revealed. The women in your East Palace are still quiet. "


    "Father, my son doesn''t have the mind to deal with so many women, it''s enough to have a concubine Yun." Zhao Yuanjing resolutely refused.


    "This matter is up to you."


    The show girls on the list the next day all entered the palace and lived in the palace of Chuxiu.


    First, the **** in charge and the nurses will make a preliminary selection.


    Those with blemishes, scars, crooked-looking, unpleasant voices, too fat or too thin, too tall or too short, are all eliminated.


    Leave some beautiful girls with dignified looks, even body, and soft voices, waiting for the masters to pick them.


    After hearing what Zhao Yuanjing said, Yundai also paid special attention to it and learned that Gu Yunxiang had successfully entered the second round of selection.


    This was in her expectation.


    Gu Yunxiang is beautiful and charming. He is exquisite in all kinds of chess, piano, calligraphy and painting, and he is not far behind other people''s prostitutes.


    It''s just that Yun Dai didn''t quite understand why Gu''s family wanted to send her to the palace.


    And Gu Yunxiang, who has always been arrogant, would be willing to be a servant girl?

 Chapter 274： Your Highness

    In Yun Dai''s sparse memory of the original owner, Gu Yunxiang is a gentle, caring and restrained girl.


    But, I don''t know what method she used to make her brother who should belong to the original owner treat her as a sister.


    But from this point of view, it is impossible for Yun Dai to treat Gu Yunxiang as a good crop.


    Besides, there is also the matter of Aunt Gao last time.


    Yun Dai paid more attention to this matter.


    Wouldn''t it be embarrassing if Gu Yunxiang was pointed to the East Palace.


    Sisters serve a husband together, just listen to it.


    Yun Dai absolutely couldn''t accept it.


    Not even in name.


    She found Zhao Yuanjing and discussed with him in advance.


    "It doesn''t matter to other women, the East Palace will never allow Gu Yunxiang in."


    "It doesn''t matter to other women?" Zhao Yuanjing''s focus was on the first half of the sentence.


    He was writing, put the pen down directly, and looked up at Yun Dai, "You mean, as long as it''s not your concubine, it doesn''t matter if other women come to me?"


    Yun Dai said, "...Don''t misinterpret other people''s meanings casually."


    "Then what do you mean?" Zhao Yuanjing hooked his finger, "Come here, come in front of the Lord, think carefully, and say it again."


    Yun Dai: "Don''t go."


    "Come here, I have something serious to tell you." Zhao Yuanjing said seriously.


    Yun Dai believed that it was true and walked up to him.


    Zhao Yuanjing hooked her and let her sit on her lap, "Look where you go!"


    Yun Dai said, "His Royal Highness has become more naive."


    "Say, you really don''t care if other show girls come to me?"


    "I was not the only one in the East Palace."


    "This is different." Zhao Yuanjing emphasized, "They all came before you."


    "The princess is not."


    "She had already decided on it." Zhao Yuanjing said earnestly, "If I knew there were today''s things, I would definitely go to Gu''s family to propose marriage several years in advance and let you be my only princess."


    Yun Dai laughed: "For several years? Are you going to marry a ten-year-old princess?"


    "Why not?" Zhao Yuanjing squeezed her cheek, and said narrowly, "marry you to the East Palace to raise, and you will be raised in vain and fat!"


    Yun Dai: "...His Royal Highness is so funny."


    Yun Dai immediately stood up from his lap, "I have something else."


    Nevertheless, he spent at least 20 days in Pingle Garden in a month.


    It is no wonder that the outside talks about the prince too much to favor the concubine Yun.


    But Yundai never got pregnant again.


    Zhao Yuanjing is looking forward to it.


    The last time Yundai was pregnant and gave birth to a child, he had not participated in it. This makes him always feel guilty and regretful.


    He wanted to make up for her.


    Therefore, he tried very hard to want Yun Dai to be pregnant with a daughter. He can take care of her and watch the baby born.


    Yun Dai was afraid of his madness in broad daylight and was busy going out.


    "It has been cold recently, Yan''er has a little cough, I have to watch it," Yun Dai said.


    Just in time for the imperial doctor to request a pulse, Zhao Yuanjing asked the imperial doctor to give Yun Dai the number one pulse by the way.


    "What if you get pregnant?" he said.


    Yun Dai knew in her heart that she was not pregnant, but she did not want to disappoint him, so she sat obediently.


    After the imperial physician checked the pulse, his brows frowned slightly, and he said, "Has Xiaozhu Yun taken any decoctions recently?"


    Yun Dai shook her head.


    Zhao Yuanjing asked: "What''s the matter, why do you suddenly ask? Concubine Yun side has a problem with her body?"


    "Little Lord Yun has had heart palpitations and shortness of breath lately, feeling less lazy?"


    Yun Dai nodded: "Somewhat."


    The imperial doctor said: "That''s it. When the minister checked the pulse, he found that the main pulse of Yun Xiao was unstable, and the kidney was weak. It should be caused by some medicine."


    Yun Dai understands medical theory, and the words of the imperial doctor, to put it plainly, mean that she has irregular menstruation and endocrine disorders.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    I want to recommend tickets and leave a message.

 Chapter 275： Bunch of incense

    Yun Dai said it didn''t matter.


    But Zhao Yuanjing was obviously more nervous.


    He grabbed the imperial doctor and asked, "What the **** is going on, is there a major problem?"


    The imperial doctor knew that the prince pampered the concubine the most nowadays, and he did not dare to take it lightly, and after a long period of careful diagnosis, he said: "His Royal Highness had better check the diet of Concubine Yun''s recent diet. If there is no problem, it may be tired. Rest well and don''t catch cold."


    Zhao Yuanjing frowned and glanced at Yun Dai.


    Yundai''s meals are very casual. Except for occasional interest in cooking by herself, most of the time she follows the small kitchen, and she eats whatever the small kitchen does.


    Could it be that the small kitchen has taken care of her meals?


    This was Zhao Yuanjing''s first reaction.


    After the doctor left, he immediately called Liu Dequan and asked him to investigate.


    Must find out.


    Yun Dai said: "His Royal Highness, don''t mobilize people. In fact, my body... has always been like this, and monthly affairs are not accurate."


    "is it?"


    "Really, what I lied to you about this kind of thing." Yun Dai smiled, "In fact, many people will be inaccurate in monthly affairs. It''s not a big deal."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s expression looks better now, "Even so, for the sake of prudence, you still have to check your meals, and Yan''er''s. Just in case."


    Yun Dai had to leave him alone.


    By midday, the sky began to gloomy snow again.


    Yundai had eaten with the prince. After returning, she stood under the porch, watching Yuzhu and the others playing in the snow.


    Bao Xing hurriedly walked in and said softly: "Little lord, people from the Gu family came in and said that Aunt Gao is gone."


    Yun Dai was startled, and asked, "Why not?"


    "Said it is not sick."


    "I see." Yun Dai waved her hand.


    Baoxing bowed his head and retreated.


    Guo Ning was wrapped in a furry cloak, holding Xiu''er''s hand, staggering in. Baoxing retreated to the side of the road.


    "Baoxing, where is your master?" Guo Ning asked in a low voice.


    "Little Lord is under the front porch." Bao Xing said.


    Guo Ning glanced at him: "On a snowy day, your clothes are too thin."


    Bao Xing said: "Thank you for your concern, the slave is not cold."


    Guo Ning paused, as if he still wanted to say something. Who knew that he slipped and rushed forward.


    "Ah, Lord!" Xiu''er exclaimed.


    Baoxing quickly supported her.


    In a panic, Guo Ning hugged him tightly with both hands.


    The ground was covered with snow, and the two of them rolled to the ground.


    The posture looked very ambiguous.


    Yuzhu and others looked silly.


    "I''m still stunned, and I won''t help Guo Liangyuan up yet." Yun Dai shouted.


    Yuzhu hurried over to help Guo Ning with Xiu''er.


    Bao Xing knelt directly: "The crime of a slave deserves ten thousand deaths."


    "Get up!" Guo Ning didn''t know why, when he saw him like this, he suddenly became angry, "Kneel at every turn, and be a slave at every turn! Damn it! Are you endless?"


    When everyone heard this, they were puzzled.


    Xiu''er was a little nervous and helped her and said, "Little Lord..."


    "Aning, why are you so angry?" Yundai grabbed her and said with a smile, "Come into the house, it''s snowing, I''ll get you something delicious."


    She pulled Guo Ning back to the house.


    Guo Ning''s eyes were red and his mood gradually calmed down.


    Aunt Lu Hui is in the side room, preparing many vegetables with red beans.


    "What is this?" Guo Ning asked curiously, looking at the neatly sliced ??vegetables.


    The red beans are skewering dishes on a stick.


    "Do you have a barbecue?" Guo Ning had eaten it once.


    "No." Yun Dai smiled, "Today, this is the last dish I taught Aunt Lu Hui, Chuanchuanxiang!"

 Chapter 276： Hidejo

    Guo Ning sat down and asked, "Aunt Lu Hui is going back?"


    "After eating this meal, I went back." Aunt Lu Hui smiled and said: "Following Master Yun, the slave and maid had learned a lot. If the slave and maid were from the Qin Palace, I would like to stay and serve the little master forever."


    "I don''t have the guts to keep you." Yun Dai waved her hand.


    She couldn''t provoke the murderer, she just wanted to give her cooking to Aunt Lu Hui with all her heart, so that His Royal Highness Qin would be satisfied.


    This string of incense completely conquered the hearts of everyone in Pingle Garden.


    They never knew that food could still be eaten like this.


    Even Guo Ning, who has always been reserved, can''t eat too much.


    After eating, Aunt Lu Hui personally cleaned things up, knelt down for Yun Dai, knocked three heads, and went back.


    Zhao Shu was training soldiers in the mansion. Hearing that Aunt Lu Hui was back, he asked her to cook a meal and wanted to know how she learned during this time.


    Aunt Aloe is so talented that she quickly cooked a table.


    Zhao Shu sat at the table, picked up his chopsticks, took a piece of meat, and put it in his mouth.


    Somehow, the dishes that should have been delicious, did not taste as wonderful as they were before.


    The taste of the dishes is good.


    Zhao Shu still ate them all.


    But, I always feel that something is missing.


    Specifically, there is something missing, but I can''t tell.


    At this time, the father-in-law came to the palace, saying that it was the Queen Mother''s decree, and invited His Royal Highness Qin to enter the palace.


    Since he was seeing the queen mother, Zhao Shu didn¡¯t wear official clothes. He only wore dark-colored regular clothes. He wore soap-colored crane cloaks. He was too lazy to hold an umbrella. When he arrived at Ci''an Palace, his head and shoulders were already thick. snow.


    The father-in-law of Ciangong slapped him with snow, and said, "The empress dowager is waiting, please come in quickly."


    "Did you say something?"


    "The prince will know when he enters." The father-in-law smiled, "The emperor and the prince are also here."


    Zhao Shu nodded, raised his foot and walked in.


    Unexpectedly, I saw a large group of...women.


    To be precise, it''s a show girl.


    These are all the show girls who have gone through the primaries. They were supposed to be selected by the queens and concubines, but the queen was not qualified to watch them. Liu Guifei was pleased to behave and invited the queen mother to watch them.


    The queen mother was idle and fine anyway, thinking about picking a suitable princess for her youngest son, she agreed.


    As for Zhao Yuanjing, he was called by the emperor.


    Like Zhao Shu, he only came to know their purpose.


    Although he was impatient, he could not leave and had to stay.


    Seeing Zhao Shu, the two nephews and uncles felt sorry for each other.


    "You are here."


    "You are here too."


    "I really sympathize with the little emperor."


    "Uncle Xiaohuang sympathizes with you."


    The two were sitting in the corner, each holding a cup of tea, and talking silly nonsense to each other.


    The empress dowager and the emperor were very happy and asked the show girls to come up one by one, check them in detail and ask questions one by one.


    After all, it was the primary election, and all that was left was good-looking and talkative. Looking at so many lovely, gentle and dignified young girls, the Queen Mother was also in a good mood and nodded frequently.


    Zhao Yuanjing kept talking to Xiaohuangshu in a low voice, until he heard the words "Gu Yunxiang" in his ear, then he raised his head and glanced at it.


    The third daughter from the Gu family has clean and gentle eyebrows, a slender figure, and a slightly lowered head. Every action and every move shows everyone''s demeanor.


    Even the Queen Mother liked it very much.


    "Are you Yun Dai''s younger sister?" she asked in surprise.


    "The national girl Yunxiang is the younger sister of Concubine Yun." Gu Yunxiang''s voice was soft.


    The queen mother glanced at the prince, and smiled: "This Gu family''s daughter, she''s all outstanding."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    After reading the comments, I found that the chapter was copied and messed up by me, and the previous chapter was also revised, so babies read it again.

 Chapter 277： dislike

    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at Gu Yunxiang, and said, "I didn''t see it. Little emperor, what do you think?"


    Zhao Shu didn''t even raise his head: "It has nothing to do with me, don''t ask me."


    When the queen mother saw the attitude of the two of them, she became a little unhappy.


    "I''m choosing people for the two of you today. Can you have a snack?" the queen mother said, "What do you do if you sit so far? Come here, stand beside Ai''s house, watch carefully, and tell them if you like. !"


    The two nephews and uncles had no choice but to get up, one on each side, standing on either side of the queen mother.


    One of them was twenty-six and seventy years old, and the other was the age of weak crown, both of them were graceful and magnificent, plus the same upright and handsome, poke there, they immediately attracted the attention of the ladies.


    It is hard to say which of the two of them makes the show girls like it more.


    The crown prince is more noble, but he already has a concubine after all. And Little Emperor''s Qin Palace was still empty, and there was not a single woman.


    But after all, the prince will inherit Datong in the future.


    In comparison, it is difficult to distinguish Xuan Zhen.


    Although the show girls are entangled in their hearts, no matter they are attracted by them, it is enough to make them ecstatic.


    Therefore, as soon as Zhao Shu and Zhao Yuanjing, their uncles and nephews, appeared, they were very energetic, worked hard, showed their best posture, and wanted to be chosen by themselves.


    Little did they know that they only felt impatient.


    There is a small election every year and a general election every three years. Zhao Yuanjing, who has experienced countless times since childhood, is really tired of the royal family.


    When he was a child, he didn''t know how many times he saw the queen mother''s dejection after the draft.


    He swore at that time that if he becomes the emperor in the future, he must abolish this so-called drafting tradition.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t bother to look at the show girl, and glanced at his father, and he was really interested in seeing him.


    The father is good at everything, but he can''t be more feminine.


    Such as the palace is full of women in the future.


    Not enough.


    Zhao Yuanjing let out a soft snort from his nose, looked away, and lowered his head to play with the purse hanging from his waist.


    "A Shu, take a look, how is this Shang Shujia''s daughter?" The queen mother was still more concerned about her youngest son who has not had a woman so far. She took Zhao Shu and pointed to a beautiful girl with interest.


    Zhao Shu leaned on the chair of the queen mother and said lazily, "I don''t like it."


    The queen mother frowned: "You didn''t even look at it, so you said you don''t like it? The Aijia thinks this child is very good, stable and generous, and it is very good for you to manage the affairs of the palace."


    "Mother, there is no shortage of stewards in my house."


    "You...what about this, Zhou Ge''s granddaughter, I heard that the piano is very good. She is also gentle and lovely." The queen mother pointed to the next show girl and smiled, "I like it."


    "You like the queen mother?" Zhao Shu raised his finger, "Okay, then you can stay and work in Ci''an Palace. Take care of the queen mother."


    The show girl of Zhou''s family had already shown joy, and her smile instantly froze on her face when she heard the second half of the sentence.


    The tears of grievance are about to come out.


    The queen mother was also speechless.


    Zhao Yuanjing quietly gave a thumbs up to the little emperor.


    Zhao Shu blinked.


    The emperor said, "Why are you two winking eyebrows? If you don''t choose today, none of you are allowed to go! Especially King Qin, how old are you? Don''t always let the queen dowager think about it. Getting married early is a serious matter!"


    An **** walked in and said: "A person from Prince Qin''s Mansion is here to report that there is an urgent task in the army. Please go back and discuss with His Royal Highness."


    Zhao Shu stood up straight and said, "Emergency military affairs? Empress, my son will be back now!"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    There will be a chapter later, and then ask for votes!

 Chapter 278： I do not want

    Compared with the draft, of course the military matters.


    He flew away immediately.


    The queen mother cried out angrily: "You don''t choose, I will send it to your house if you choose it!"


    Zhao Shu has run out of sight.


    Zhao Yuanjing watched his series of operations and was amazed.


    Uncle Xiaohuang is Uncle Xiaohuang, and sure enough, **** is still old and spicy.


    "Queen dowager, grandson suddenly remembered something..."


    "When the sky falls, you stay with Ai''s family!" The queen mother couldn''t catch her son, so how could she let her grandson slip away.


    The emperor said: "Your uncles and nephews have always had the same smell. Since he doesn''t choose, you can choose one for him."


    Zhao Yuanjing immediately shook his head: "I dare not."


    Where did he dare to be the master of the little emperor''s uncle, his dog temperament even dare to be the queen mother.


    How can the little emperor uncle spare him by that time?


    "This matter is still the emperor''s grandmother''s decision." Zhao Yuanjing said, "the folks say that marriage is a matter of parents'' fate. The emperor''s grandmother chooses it, and the emperor''s uncle has to do it."


    "That said, if you choose one that your emperor doesn''t like, and throw people in the house regardless of his temper, it will also harm the other girl." The queen mother sighed.


    The emperor said: "The mother queen is too indulgent, and she has no scruples about his temper. In my opinion, Zhou Ge''s granddaughter is not bad. It is just right for King Qin to be the princess."


    "Then stay here first, and A Shu will look at the palace tomorrow." The queen mother said.


    Zhou Jiaxiu''s girl suddenly smiled.


    She looked at the rest of the show girls, and the queen mother said: "It seems that the concubine of the Gu family is pretty good. Why not, give her to the prince too. The two sisters are in the East Palace, and they can be considered as a care for each other."


    Zhao Yuanjing hurriedly said, "Grandma, don''t want grandsons."


    "Why not?"


    "I don''t like her." Zhao Yuanjing said, "What''s more, the grandson doesn''t want the sisters to be in the East Palace together, and it will inevitably be troublesome in the future. After all, they are not sisters, they are just concubine sisters. Yun Dai and her sister are not so harmonious. Grandson is nothing, I''m afraid it will be bad for Yan''er..."


    Yan''er is the empress dowager''s heart, and when she heard it, she said, "Yes, after all, it is the sister of the concubine... or nothing. Or, just put the sign and tell her to go home."


    Gu Yunxiang heard this, and hurriedly knelt down and said: "The people''s daughter is willing to stay in the palace and serve the empress dowager."


    The queen mother said: "I don''t lack people to serve me here, not to mention that you are Concubine Yun''s sister."


    "Men''s daughter is just a concubine, and she is more valuable than the second sister." Gu Yunxiang said softly, "As soon as she entered the palace, she didn''t plan to go back."


    She took the initiative to stay, and the emperor pondered for a moment, and said, "If this is the case, go to Shangyi Bureau. There is still a lack of a female officer."


    "The people''s daughter thanks the emperor for her grace!" Gu Yunxiang kowtowed her head to thank her.


    So she stayed.


    When the news reached Gu''s family, he was a little disappointed.


    Just being a female official.


    Originally thought that she didn''t need Yun Dai''s bad condition, and she could be favored by the prince.


    Who knows...


    Gu Hongmiao was disappointed, while Gu Chengan was a little angry.


    But no matter what, people have been left behind, so it can be.


    After Yun Dai learned about it, she was a little confused about what Gu Yunxiang was thinking.


    At the same time, the atmosphere in the East Palace became more and more cold as the weather became more and more frozen.


    According to the Prince''s order, Liu Dequan inspected the meals sent from the small kitchen to Pingle Garden. Nothing was found in the food, but the dregs of Baizitang were found in Pingle Garden.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s face instantly became ugly after learning about it.

 Chapter 279： Will you give me a baby?

    Liu Dequan was in a cold sweat.


    "Where did you find it?" Zhao Yuanjing asked coldly.


    "At first it was the minion who accidentally saw that the minion of Pingle Garden took the medicine dregs and wanted to bury it." Liu Dequan said, "the minion was worried about any misunderstanding, so he checked it quietly. As a result, he found these in the Yuzhu House."


    He took a wooden box over and opened it. Inside it were packs of medicines.


    "Are you sure it''s avoid child soup?"


    "The minion took it and showed it to the imperial doctor. It is indeed avoiding soup."


    Zhao Yuanjing said word by word: "Which imperial doctor is so brave to avoid giving her the soup?"


    "The minion also checked. The hospital didn''t keep the record of avoiding avoiding Zitang to Xiaozhu Yun." Liu Dequan said, "the servant realized that those imperial doctors didn''t have the courage to avoid avoiding avoiding Zitang privately."


    After the emperor¡¯s concubines were favored by the emperor, if the emperor did not want her to have children, he would give her a bowl of refuge soup. But it''s impossible for the prince.


    He was anxious for Yun Dai to become pregnant.


    During this period of time, he has been working very hard, Yun Dai has not been pregnant, and he has always been puzzled.


    Unexpectedly, it was because of drinking the soup.


    He didn''t understand why Yundai would drink this.


    Could it be that she doesn''t want to have children for herself so much?


    Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t tell what he was feeling at the moment.


    Liu Dequan cautiously said, "What''s wrong with Xu? Your Highness will either ask Master Yun himself."


    Zhao Yuanjing also hoped that there was any misunderstanding, or someone deliberately planted and framed it.


    He got up and went to Pingle Garden.


    The snow has stopped, but the sky is still gloomy, and the Pingle Garden is quiet.


    After walking for a while, I met Hongdou holding Yan''er playing in the snow.


    Red beans are busy saluting.


    Yan''er stretched out a little hand, and gave him a little snowy boy.


    Zhao Yuanjing took Xuezheng and pinched Yan''er''s face, "Is it cold, son?"


    Yan''er was wearing woolen gloves, and only giggled when he heard the words.


    If he changed to normal, Zhao Yuanjing would have to play with him for a while, but at the moment there was something in his heart, and afraid that he couldn''t bear to scare Yan''er, he asked Hongdou to take him back to the house.


    He went to Yundai himself.


    Yun Dai has always been afraid of the cold, so when it snows, she shrinks in the house and refuses to come out.


    "Why is your Highness here at this time?" Yun Dai saw him, put down the things in her hand, and smiled.


    Zhao Yuanjing asked, "What are you looking at?"


    "Look at the account book." Yun Dai smiled, "Isn''t there some Zhuangzi out there? Even though it''s red beans, I will look at it when I am fine."


    She poured a cup of hot tea and sent it to Zhao Yuanjing''s hand. When she touched his hand, she was a little surprised: "Your Royal Highness''s hand is so cold? Are you wearing less?"


    She reached out to touch Zhao Yuanjing''s robe.


    Zhao Yuanjing avoided her hand, sat on the chair, signaled everyone else to go out, and let Yun Dai sit down again and said, "I have something to talk to you."


    Yun Dai thought he was weird today, so she let Yuzhu and the others go out first.


    "What''s the matter, please tell me, Your Highness."


    "I want to ask you, are you willing to give birth to me?" Zhao Yuanjing asked bluntly.


    He suddenly asked this question, causing Yun Dai to be stunned, a little embarrassed: "Why are you asking this again."


    "You haven''t answered me yet."


    "I... didn''t say I didn''t want to."


    "Really?" Zhao Yuanjing lowered his eyes, his voice was faint, "Then why do you want to drink avoiding soup?"


    Yun Dai''s smile slowly disappeared, and she paused for a moment before she said, "I didn''t drink it."


    "Still sophistry?" Zhao Yuanjing said to the outside, "Liu Dequan!"


    Liu Dequan rushed in, holding a box in his hand.


    Yuzhu followed, saw the box, couldn''t help being stunned, his expression was a bit panic.

 Chapter 280： You disappoint me so much!

    Liu Dequan put the box in front of Yun Dai and opened it.


    Yun Dai glanced, her expression calm.


    "Can you explain to me, what is this?" Zhao Yuanjing said.


    Yun Dai glanced at him and said: "Kansui, three-sided, motherwort, safflower..."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s eyes were slightly cold: "Liu Dequan, where did you find it?"


    Liu Dequan hurriedly bowed his head and said, "In the Yuzhu House."


    Yuzhu hurriedly followed up, knelt in front of Zhao Yuanjing, and said, "Your Highness calms down your anger. These are all slaves and maidservants. It has nothing to do with our little lord. Your Highness will observe..."


    "Yours?" Zhao Yuanjing sneered, "You admit it quickly. My palace doesn''t quite understand, you are an unmarried palace lady, what do you want to do with refuge soup?"


    "Slaves, slaves..." Yuzhu was flustered and hesitated, "The slaves were bought for the sister-in-law at home..."


    She does have a sister-in-law in her family.


    However, there are very few women among ordinary people who take the initiative to eat refuge soup.


    Most people still think that more children are more blessed.


    Anyway, as long as you are pregnant, you will give birth.


    Therefore, Yuzhu''s remarks are not convincing.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at Yuzhu and said, "In this case, Liu Dequan, you go to her house for investigation. If you can find out, I will spare it. If you can''t find out, Yuzhu, you must know the consequences of lying to this palace. Including your family, can you bear the consequences."


    Yuzhu''s face instantly turned pale.


    She fell on the ground, her head hanging down, her body trembling, but she insisted on not letting go.


    "Well, your Highness does not have to embarrass Yuzhu." Yun Dai said, "Yuzhu, you go out first."


    Yuzhu refused to go and was pulled out by Liu Dequan.


    Zhao Yuanjing leaned against the chair and looked at Yun Dai''s face without any expression on her face: "So, do you admit that these are your things?"


    Yun Dai said, "These are indeed mine, but they are from a long time ago. I haven''t eaten them for a long time..."


    Hearing her confession in person, Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t tell what it was like.


    Sad, disappointed, angry...all of them.


    In the end, it only turned into a sneer.


    "Yesterday, Liu Dequan found medicine dregs in your place. Do you dare to say that you haven''t eaten it for a long time? Since you haven''t eaten it, why haven''t you been pregnant?"


    "Drug residue? I don''t know what drug residue..."


    "Dare to quibble?" Zhao Yuanjing stood up abruptly, holding her wrist, sad and angry, "You hate me so much and don''t want to have children for me? That being the case, why did you risk the world to give birth in the first place? Yan''er? You might as well kill him!"


    When Yun Dai heard this, she was completely agitated, and she threw away his hand and said angrily: "You are talking nonsense! Yan''er is innocent, how can you say that?"


    "I treated you wholeheartedly, I thought you could be a little moved. But you didn''t! You are still a cold-blooded woman after all!" Zhao Yuanjing looked so cold to the bone, "Gu Yundai, you let me down too!"


    Yun Dai said: "Oh, you don''t have the slightest trust in me. It''s ridiculous to say that you are single-minded!"


    "Do you think I am ridiculous?" Zhao Yuanjing looked at her face, and a corner of her heart was broken.


    He only realized how naive he was now.


    He thought that he got her heart, but reality gave him a hard blow.


    He stared at Yun Dai fiercely for a while, then slowly said, "Since you hate me so much, I also understand. As for Yan''er, I think that you are no longer suitable for raising him, and I will take him away. You Do it yourself!"

 Chapter 281： Coquettish

    Upon hearing this, Yun Dai grabbed his sleeve and said, "You are not allowed to go!"


    Zhao Yuanjing coldly: "Let go."


    "I''m not loose." Yun Dai clenched his sleeves tightly with both hands, "You can go, but you can''t take Yan''er away."


    Zhao Yuanjing looked back at her: "Are you just trying to keep Yan''er?"


    Yun Dai asked back: "Where are you going to take Yan''er?"


    "Give it to someone qualified to raise him."


    "Who? The princess?" Yun Dai frowned. "The princess is still suffering from three illnesses and five disasters. After this winter, she has been sick twice. Can she have the energy to take care of Yan''er?"


    "In addition to the princess, there are naturally others."


    "Who else? Your Highness, don''t tell me it''s Chen Xueyan."


    "What if it''s her, what if it''s not. Do you think that based on your current situation, you still have the right to bargain with me?" Zhao Yuanjing sneered.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Yun Dai was furious. "Even if I took the contraceptive pill, what kind of big mistake did I make? Yaner is my son. You take him away. I don''t allow it!"


    "You still have reason?" Zhao Yuanjing was angrily laughed by her, "I have mentioned to you many times about giving birth. You don''t want to give birth, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Yun Dai mumbled: "It was you who forced me to stay, of course I didn''t want to have a baby with you..."


    Thinking of the past, Zhao Yuanjing also knew that he had a reason to lose.


    He was silent for a while, looked down at her hand, and said, "Let go."


    Yun Dai refused: "You can''t take Yan''er away."


    "I''m just talking angry." Zhao Yuanjing said with a cold face, "Could I really take Yan''er away?"


    "Who knows you... your temper is volatile." Yun Dai whispered, "Are you not willing to listen to my explanation."


    "You all admit that you have eaten refuge soup and that you don''t want to have children for me. What else can you explain?" Zhao Yuanjing said, feeling sad in his heart.


    Yun Dai gently shook his sleeves: "Sit down first, okay?"


    Her voice was soft and delicate, and there was a bit of coquetry in it. Zhao Yuanjing stared at her for a long time, and finally sat down.


    "Explain. If the explanation doesn''t satisfy me, I will still be angry." He said sternly.


    "I said, before I ate refuge soup, it was because you forced me to stay. Even if you are angry, think about my original situation." Yun Dai held his hand.


    "Then why are you still eating now?"


    "I said I didn''t eat it." Yun Dai said, "What you found in the Yuzhu room was left by me many months ago. I haven''t eaten it for a long time. As for what medicine dregs you said, I I really don''t know."


    "You...really didn''t eat anymore?"


    "Really." Yun Dai looked at him and said seriously, "I haven''t eaten it since you took Yan''er back."


    Zhao Yuanjing frowned as he listened, "Could it be that the medicine scum... has another problem?"


    "I really don''t know where the medicine **** came from. I asked Yuzhu to get the medicine from Taiyuan Hospital. Your Royal Highness can check the record."


    Yun Dai leaned against him and said softly: "His Royal Highness, don''t take Yan''er away. I''m really willing to give birth to you. Or, should we go and give birth now?"


    Zhao Yuanjing heard a chill, and couldn''t help but shiver.


    This woman...


    For Yan''er, I can really do everything.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    How come the comment section is about to change the male lead... You are still too young, this relationship can only be heated up by fighting. As the saying goes, husband and wife fight at the end of the bed. Guess what did they do in the middle of the bed?

 Chapter 282： Tricky

    Yun Dai posted a sticker on him again.


    Zhao Yuanjing gave a slightly uncomfortable cough, took out his hand, and said, "Don''t think I will believe your nonsense. I know you are for Yan''er. I will find out. If someone framed you, he will die. The place of burial. If you lie to the Lord, the Lord will hate you forever."


    He stood up and walked away angrily.


    Yun Dai then walked to the window and saw him walking to the bamboo forest, squeezing Yan''er''s face with her hand, and then stepping out on the snow.


    She turned her head and saw the cloak falling on the shelf, only to remember that he forgot to wear it.


    "Bao Xing," she called Bao Xing, asked him to send the cloak to His Highness, and then asked Yu Zhu and Hong Dou to hug Yan''er in.


    Yuzhu was still crying, and his eyes were flushed.


    "Don''t cry, you don''t have any promise." Hongdou said coldly.


    Yuzhu rubbed his eyes: "I can''t help it...I''m scared to death, Lord, is your Highness angry?"


    "You must be angry." Yun Dai smiled and handed over a veil, "but don''t be like the sky is falling. Speaking of which, I haven''t taken any medicine for three or four months, so why do we still have it here? Medicine scum?"


    "Yeah, what is going on?" Yuzhu couldn''t understand.


    Red Bean said: "If you don''t understand, check it out. Someone must have deliberately framed the young master. I have already said that the young master is too favored in the East Palace, and even the concubine Zheng has been beaten down. People must be hated."


    Yuzhu hesitated: "Could it be the Crown Princess..."


    Yun Dai touched her chin and said, "Until there is no evidence, don''t be jealous. If you want to know, just check it out."


    "Shall we check it ourselves?"


    "Can''t it?" Yundai looked at Yuzhu and blinked, "Your young master is actually quite smart."


    Yuzhu burst into tears and smiled: "The slaves know that the young master is the best and smartest young master."


    "Don''t flatter." Yun Dai sat up straight, "Yu Zhu, what is the name of the one who pours medicine?"


    "It''s called Luying. It was the slave servant sent by the internal supervisor when the young master sealed the concubine last time." Hongdou answered, "Should we call her over for questioning?"


    Yun Dai shook her head: "Don''t startle, Yuzhu, you should pay attention to following her these few days to see if she has contact with people who are not related outside."


    Yuzhu was inexplicably excited: "The slave maid will go now!"


    She rushed out excitedly.


    Yun Dai again instructed Hongdou: "You have watched Yan''er specially these days, don''t ask others to take him away. Especially His Royal Highness."


    She ordered it so, but it was useless.


    Because Zhao Yuanjing has not come to Pingle Garden since that day.


    This is a far cry from the situation where he came and went twice a day before.


    Everyone thought Yundai had fallen out of favor.


    Until the fourth night, Yun Dai slept soundly. He walked in in the dark and hugged Yun Dai. Without doing anything, he fell asleep.


    Very tired look.


    He hurriedly left early the next morning.


    Yundai found out that when winter came, many people in the northwest had froze to death, causing several groups of refugees and bandits there to collude.


    The momentum is quite big.


    As the prince, Zhao Yuanjing has been busy with this matter.


    I haven''t closed my eyes for days.


    Go to work again this morning.


    Yun Dai could not help but wonder, shouldn''t the emperor worry about this matter?


    But she also understands that royal men will still focus their energy on the front, and the harem is a battlefield for boring women.


    Yuzhu huffed with both hands, his excited cheeks flushed and ran in, and whispered: "Little lord, I have been guarding for several days, but I finally found Luying''s tricky. While she was pouring the chamber pot, she talked to another kid. The father-in-law murmured something for a while."


    "Oh? Where''s the father-in-law?"


    "The slave and maid followed, and the father-in-law went to Shanglin Garden."


    "Chen Xueyan? Is it really her?" Yun Dai put down the pine nuts in her hand, rubbed her wrist, and sneered, "It''s time to count the old grudges and grudges together."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Ask for recommendation tickets~

 Chapter 283： track

    Yun Dai did not act rashly, but asked Bao Xing to check the details of the little father-in-law.


    It turned out that the little father-in-law was not from Shanglinyuan, but was transferred to Shanglinyuan from the secretary''s office.


    Hongdou said: "The slave and maid don''t think it''s that simple."


    "I think so too." Yun Dai pondered, "Chen Xueyan shouldn''t be that stupid. Let a young **** just come to do this kind of thing."


    "Could it be that someone wants to frame Concubine Chen Fang?"


    "It''s not impossible."


    "If that''s the case, it would be a killer kills two birds with one stone by killing the young master first and then blaming Concubine Chen." Hongdou looked solemn, "The slave girl thinks that this time Yuzhu may be right."


    Yuzhu excitedly said: "I''ll just talk about it. It''s almost impossible to get out of the relationship with the Chengmingdian... my mother told me that this is not necessarily the case when looking at a kind-hearted and kind-hearted person. Really good person. She is a concubine, but she is overwhelmed by the little master. Can she feel good?"


    Yun Dai said, "Don''t rush to the conclusion."


    Yuzhu said, "It''s all so obvious..."


    "Yuzhu, didn''t you hear what the young master said?" Hongdou glanced at Yuzhu coldly. "You are good in this room. If you talk nonsense outside, you will cause trouble to the young master."


    Yuzhu obediently said, "I just said this in front of our own people."


    Hongdou asked: "Little Lord, what shall we do next? Tell your Highness about this matter?"


    "Wait a little longer."


    Baoxing was ordered to investigate the little **** named Pingshan.


    He stared at him for three consecutive days, and came to report to Yun Dai one night: "Little Lord, that Pingshan is at the payroll office at the moment, and seems to be waiting for someone. Do you want to catch them in one fell swoop?"


    Yun Dai said, "Don''t catch it first."


    She went in and changed into a light jacket skirt and sheepskin boots.


    Baoxing met after he came out, and felt puzzled.


    "Let''s go see who is waiting for Hirayama, maybe there will be unexpected gains." Yun Dai said, finishing her dress.


    Bao Xing hesitated: "The young master has a precious status, so let the minion go alone..."


    "It''s not going to fight, what are you afraid of?" Yun Dai smiled, "Let''s take a look at it secretly."


    Baoxing thought for a while and agreed.


    What if Lian Shan found out, the big deal is to tie him away!


    Therefore, taking advantage of the darkness, Yun Dai and Bao Xing went to the Secretary''s Office in the dark.


    The payroll department of this division is simply the department that provides charcoal fire and the like.


    It is not obvious in summer, but it is especially needed in cold winter. In such a sky, if there is no charcoal in the house, it would be deadly.


    Therefore, the father-in-laws here are also very rich in oil and water.


    Na Pingshan was transferred from here to Shanglinyuan to be a little eunuch. If he is willing, there must be some benefit.


    "Little Lord, here--" Bao Xing lowered his voice and pointed to a distance.


    Yun Dai looked there, and she saw a little **** sneaky, curling her neck, squatting in the corner of the wall.


    "Little Lord, hide here, stay closer, and won''t be discovered yet." Bao Xing took Yun Dai and stood in a corner surrounded by three trees.


    Just enough to hide their figure.


    Yun Dai leaned on the tree and took out a small handful of melon seeds from her purse. They were all peeled off and handed them to Baoxing, "Would you like to eat?"


    Bao Xing was stunned, and shook his head hurriedly, a little embarrassed: "The slave is a man, don''t eat these snacks."

 Chapter 284： Childhood sweetheart

    Yun Dai snorted, retracted her hand, pinched one into her mouth.


    Bao Xing watched her eat one by one, and said with a smile: "The slave has been in the palace for several years and has served many people. I feel that the little master is really different from other masters."


    "Where is it different?"


    "Other masters will never pass their food to slaves."


    Yun Dai smiled, glanced at Bao Xing''s handsome profile, and asked, "You and Aning have known each other before, right?"


    Bao Xing was silent for a while, and showed a wry smile: "The slave knows that there is no way to hide this from the young master."


    Yun Dai almost always sent Baoxing to send something to Ningxianglou. Every time Guo Ning came, Yun Dai would also ask Bao Xing to come in and wait.


    Baoxing wasn''t a fool, he would definitely be aware of it.


    If Yun Dai asked about this, he would be calm.


    "The slave''s mother is Guo Liangyuan''s nurse when she was a child." Bao Xing said softly, "so the slave has known Guo Liangyuan since she was a child."


    "Childhood sweetheart?" Yun Dai was so beautiful by this word.


    What she admired and liked most was her childhood sweetheart.


    Bao Xing shook his head: "The status of a slave is low and I dare not think so much."


    "Then how did you enter the palace?"


    "After my mother died of illness, there were too many brothers and sisters in the family to survive." Bao Xing said indifferently, as if talking about other people''s home affairs, "Although I was forced to enter the palace, I can eat enough. Survive. Two older brothers who refused to enter the palace, all starved to death."


    "Although the Guo family is not rich and expensive, it is also a family of officials and eunuchs, don''t you care about it?"


    "My family is not a slave of the Guo family. Only my mother hired the Guo family as a nursing mother. She is also a good citizen." Bao Xing said softly, "Therefore, after my mother''s death, we have nothing to do with the Guo family. Although the Guo family is also a nurse Official, but life can only be said to pass. I can¡¯t manage that much."


    Yun Dai nodded.


    While the rich wine and meat smell, the road with frozen bone.


    These days, the life of ordinary people is still very sad.


    Either I was forced to turn around, Zhao Yuanjing hasn''t touched the ground recently. It is difficult for the people, and it is also difficult for those who manage the country.


    Guo Ning is an official lady, and Baoxing is just a commoner, a huge gap between the two classes.


    Even if you have any thoughts in your heart, you can only keep it in your heart.


    Now that Baoxing has become a father-in-law, Guo Ning''s thoughts can only be a pity forever.


    At this time, Bao Xing suddenly pulled Yundai''s sleeve down and pointed to the front diagonally.


    Yundai looked up and saw a shadow trotting up, and quickly merged with Pingshan.


    She was actually a court lady.


    Looking through the moonlight, although it is blurred, you can still see the face.


    Very eye-catching.


    Bao Xing twisted his eyebrows for a moment and said in a low voice, "This palace lady, where did I seem to have seen..."


    Yun Dai didn''t bother him, let him think for himself.


    Hirayama and the little court lady over there whispered for a while, as if they had exchanged something, and then they separated.


    When the little palace lady ran away, Bao Xing said: "I remember, that palace lady, I have met with the third prince."


    "King Lu doesn''t live in the palace anymore."


    "Little lord, the servant will follow up and see where she is going." Bao Xing said, "Little lord will go back alone, okay? Either you stay here and I will come back to pick you up soon."


    "You go first, and I will go back by myself." Yundai said, "It''s not far, don''t worry."


    Bao Xing didn''t want the little palace lady to run away without a shadow, so he hurried to follow.


    Yundai stood behind the tree and waited for a while, and waited for Pingshan to leave before coming out and heading back to the East Palace.


    Who knows walking, but finds himself lost.

 Chapter 285： get lost

    After Yundai entered the palace, she basically only moved within the limits of the Eastern Palace.


    Elsewhere, I would go to Ci''an Palace more often.


    As for these places, the payroll office has never been there.


    In addition, it was dark at night, and I didn''t bring lanterns for tracking, so I didn''t know where I went.


    It''s so cold, so late, and there is no palace outside.


    Yun Dai walked with one foot shallow and one foot, but she couldn''t see anyone in the shadow for a long time, and she walked completely cold.


    After walking for a while, she saw the dim candle light sway in front of her, and was overjoyed. She hurried forward, trying to find someone to ask for directions.


    Approaching, it was a man, followed by an entourage carrying a lantern.


    "Excuse me..." Yun Dai asked.


    "What?" The man stopped and heard a low voice.


    Yun Dai heard this familiar voice, couldn''t help but pause, and looked up.


    In the faint candlelight, the handsome face of Qin Wang Zhao Shu was printed.


    "His Royal Highness King Qin," Yun Dai took a step back.


    Zhao Shu wore a thick cloak and frowned at her.


    She was wearing a slightly thin skirt, and her face was a little red when she looked at it, as if she was blown by the wind.


    "What are you doing here so late?" he asked.


    "I want to go back to the East Palace." Yun Dai said.


    "But this place is already close to the Gate of Supreme Harmony." Zhao Shu said, "I came out of the Imperial Study Room and I was about to go back to the palace. Are you walking around here so late?"


    Yun Dai was a little embarrassed, and smiled: "I came out and walked, but I didn''t expect to go far."


    Zhao Shu looked at her expression and said, "Is it lost?"


    Without waiting for Yundai to answer, he reached out to fetch the lantern from his entourage, and handed it to her: "Take it, wait at the door over there, Yuan Jing should pass by there soon. Wait for him to take you back."


    Yun Dai said, "Thank you, your lord, the lanterns are no longer needed..."


    "Take it, what is it."


    Zhao Shu stuffed the lantern into her hand, saw her thin shoulders, took off his cloak and threw it at her, "Yuan Jing is discussing with the people in the Ministry of War. If you come out late, you are afraid it will freeze."


    Yun Dai hurriedly said: "I''m not cold, Your Highness, this dress..."


    Zhao Shu ignored her and left with his entourage.


    Yun Dai held the clothes in one hand and the lantern in the other, watching his back walk away.


    She looked down at her clothes.


    It''s impossible to wear it, and it doesn''t seem very good to throw it away.


    He was hesitating and heard Zhao Yuanjing''s voice coming from the front.


    "Dai''er, why are you here?" Zhao Yuanjing was surprised.


    "I came out and walked, who knows I''m lost." Yun Dai greeted her.


    "I''m lost, how come out alone? I don''t know how to bring someone. Fool." Zhao Yuanjing took her hand, "Why is it so cold? How come you hold this coat in your hand and put it on."


    It was dark, and the style and texture of the clothes could not be seen.


    Zhao Yuanjing thought it was her own.


    Yun Dai hurriedly said, "No, I''m not cold. It''s still a bit hot."


    Zhao Yuanjing touched her body: "Where is it hot? Put it on quickly and freeze again."


    He reached out to take over the clothes and put them on for her.


    "Actually, this clothes just fell on the floor and it was dirty, so I don''t want to wear it." Yun Dai said hurriedly.


    "I didn''t see it, she was so squeamish." Zhao Yuanjing squeezed her cheek, took off his cloak, and put it on her, "Is this all right?"


    Yun Dai felt enveloped in warmth.


    She leaned against him.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked down at her, put his arm around her shoulder, and walked side by side with her.


    The two walked silently for a while, Yun Dai said: "Your Highness, I have something to tell you."


    "It''s just right, I have something to tell you." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "Go to my place? I haven''t eaten dinner yet, so I have something to eat with me, and talk?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    It''s a routine ticket request. It won''t be a few days, so give it to me.

 Chapter 286： tip of the iceberg

    Yun Dai followed Zhao Yuanjing back to Zhaohua Hall.


    After Bao Xing came back, he found that she hadn''t come back yet, and was going crazy. Hearing that she had gone to Zhaohua Hall, he hurried to see her.


    Yun Dai called him in.


    Bao Xing was kneeling.


    Zhao Yuanjing sat at the table, glanced at him, and said, "Why are you still in Pingle Garden?"


    Bao Xing said: "The queen mother rewarded the slave to Master Yun, and the slave will be Master Yun''s person in the future."


    "You feel pretty good." Zhao Yuanjing said lightly, "It''s so late, what''s the matter if you chase here?"


    Bao Xing looked at Yun Dai first.


    Yun Dai said, "Have you chased the little palace lady?"


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his eyebrows.


    It seems that the master and servant went to work at night.


    No wonder she stood alone in the wind.


    He did not ask, but quietly waited for Baoxing to speak.


    Bao Xing said, "The slave followed the little palace lady and found that the little palace lady had gone to Fengyi Palace."


    "Fengyi Palace?" Yun Dai looked at Zhao Yuanjing. "The queen and the Leng Palace, can you send someone out to do things?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "She can''t come out by herself. People around her always have a chance to come out."


    "Could it be the queen did it?" Yun Dai frowned.


    More and more people are involved in this matter.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Now, can you tell me what is going on?"


    "This is exactly what I want to tell your Highness." Yun Dai told him the ins and outs of the matter.


    Zhao Yuanjing beckoned and called Xu Hu: "Tell Concubine Yun side what you found."


    Xu Hu said: "The humble post found that Luying in Yun Xiaozhu¡¯s house is cousin with Pingshan. Pingshan and Lianhong, who is next to the three princes, had a relationship six months ago. The three princes closed the king and left the palace. After the palace, Lianhong was reserved for the empress."


    Yun Dai was stunned when she listened.


    "So, the one who met Hirayama before was Lianhong?" she asked Baoxing.


    Bao Xing nodded: "It''s her."


    "I didn''t expect to have this relationship."


    "The relationship between the servants and maids in the palace is also intertwined, and the degree of fighting is no weaker than that of the masters." Xu Hu said, "What the humble post said is just the tip of the iceberg."


    Yun Dai''s surprise was not limited to this level.


    She did not expect that Zhao Yuanjing actually found out earlier and deeper than her.


    These days, he has been busy dealing with the rebellion of the refugees in the northwest. He doesn''t even have time to eat and sleep, and he can take time to deal with it, which is also moving.


    She thought for a while and said, "So, this thing is still the empress do it?"


    "No, it was planned by King Lu and Concubine Chen." Zhao Yuanjing said lightly, "As for the role of the Queen Empress in this, it is actually easy to guess."


    He was dialing Yundai.


    Yun Dai also quickly thought: "The empress empress will not be willing to lose her power this time. After all, King Lu was still instigated by her."


    Xu Hu said: "These are all understandable. What Humble Post doesn''t quite understand is why Concubine Chen is conspiring with King Lu. She is a member of the East Palace. If she eats things like this, what good will it do for her if she hurts her?"


    "Who said it''s not good for her?" Zhao Yuanjing sneered. "She is afraid that she hates Yundai very much now. King Lu took the initiative to find her. It is strange that she is not hooked for her stupid temperament."


    Xu Hu said: "It''s a pity, we can''t touch Concubine Chen."


    "Why not?" Yun Dai asked.

 Chapter 287： The king is not early

    "Now in the Northwest Rebellion, the Guogong Mansion is extremely powerful over there, and they still need them to do something." Zhao Yuanjing rubbed his eyebrows, "This is the shortcoming of the father''s delegating power to the noble elders. The tail is too big to fall, and now it is difficult to take power back Done."


    "Then let Concubine Chen Fang leave it alone now?" Xu Hu asked, "Now that the court needs to rely on the Guogong Mansion, Concubine Chen Fang is arrogant again. I can''t say anything else."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "In a few days, I will go to the northwest with my uncle to quell the rebellion in the northwest. By the way, I will take over the influence of the Guogong Mansion over there. Without the Guogong Mansion as a reliance, Chen Xueyan wants to be arrogant and can''t get arrogant. Up."


    Yun Dai asked: "Are you planning this thing these days?"


    "Yes." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Although the Northwestern Rebellion is a trouble, it also provides me with an opportunity to reduce the power of the nobility."


    Yun Dai asked, "You want to go to the Northwest to fight in person?"


    Zhao Yuanjing was a little nervous when she heard her tone, and couldn''t help but smile: "Why, worry about me?"


    "No, no...I mean, you are the prince, do you still need to go to battle for this kind of thing?"


    "Probably the father wants to train me?" Zhao Yuanjing shook his head, "Anyway, there is little emperor uncle standing in the line, I''m just supervising the army."


    "When to set off?"


    "About two or three days."


    Yun Dai said.


    Xu Hu and Bao Xing saw that nothing happened to them, so they bowed out.


    Zhao Yuanjing greeted Yundai to sit down and eat.


    Yun Dai took a sip of the soup and asked, "Wang Lu did this thing. What are you going to do?"


    "The youngest person, looking shrewd, is actually reckless and impulsive, and is easy to be instigated." Zhao Yuanjing took a piece of meat to her, "So this time I go to the northwest, I plan to take him with him. Pack it up outside, easier to put away. Open hands and feet."


    He looked at her slightly worried eyes and said with a smile: "I will leave Xu Hu. He has permission to walk in the harem. If you have anything to do, look for him. In addition, if I am away during this time, if you have anything to do, You can also discuss with Jin Lan."


    Yun Dai shook her head: "I dare not."


    "Ok?"


    "It used to be all right, now his sister is your concubine, should I discuss with him if I have something?"


    Zhao Yuanjing laughed: "You can''t help but look at Jin Lan as too small, too narrow. He is him, and Jin Yao is Jin Yao. Besides, he knows Jin Yao''s situation better than me."


    "You are using Jin Yao to tie Jin Lan tightly to your own boat."


    "Don''t say it so ugly. Jin Lan is my companion. He has long been unable to escape." Zhao Yuanjing freed his hand and patted her on the head. "Don''t worry, Jin Lan is an open-minded person. He pretended to It is the people of the country, not the love of children."


    Yun Dai nodded silently.


    After eating and removing the dishes, Yun Dai could not help feeling a little distressed when he saw that he was going to look at Zhezi again.


    "It''s so late, go to bed?"


    "After reading this point, go to sleep."


    "Why are you busier than the emperor? Why are there so many discounts..." Yun Dai walked over and looked at it. "I heard that the emperor hasn''t been in court for three or four days?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "I said it was because I was unwell."


    "Really?" Yun Dai really didn''t believe it.


    If the emperor is in poor health, everyone knows it.


    I haven''t seen the emperor of the Imperial Medical Court run away in recent days.


    Speaking of the emperor, Zhao Yuanjing was also somewhat helpless: "When the father was young, he had a grand plan. Now in the past few years, he has been lazy a lot, otherwise he can''t indulge in the arrogant state government."


    Yun Dai lowered her voice: "Why did I hear that the emperor has newly accepted a few beautiful women, so she didn''t go to court?"

 Chapter 288： She also deserves to have this child?

    Zhao Yuanjing''s chopsticks paused, and squinted at her: "You even inquire about this kind of thing."


    "So, is it true?"


    "Father''s harem, I never paid attention to it." Zhao Yuanjing wrote on the paper with a pen, "Don''t expect to find out from me."


    "I''m not interested either. I just want to know if there is any Gu Yunxiang among your father''s favorite girls." Yun Dai said.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s pen paused, and looked up at her: "It should...no. Father knows that Gu Yunxiang is your concubine. How could you do such an improper thing."


    Yun Dai curled her lips.


    In the eyes of the emperor, all women in the world belonged to him.


    What is this thing.


    "Even if the emperor father really favors Gu Yunxiang, that''s nothing." Zhao Yuanjing said, "the harem of the emperor father is not related to our east palace."


    Yun Dai said: "How can it be as simple as you think."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her: "If you are not at ease, I will send someone to stare at her."


    "Then don''t forget." Yun Dai stood at the table with a smile.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "You are becoming more and more unruly in your speech now. You and me will get up in front of me."


    "Say what''s wrong with you, you have more rules." Yun Dai snorted. "You wronged me a few days ago. You ran to me and gave me a scolding, and said you wanted to take Yan''er away. I didn''t care about you. ."


    "I''m angry, say a few angry words, and you will remember it until now. Why didn''t you remember other things for so long." Zhao Yuanjing said, "After all, you still drank avoiding soup, otherwise how others wronged you."


    "I said there is a reason."


    Zhao Yuanjing stretched out her hand and pulled her onto her lap to sit, and whispered, "Tell me, when have you never eaten anymore?


    "Since you brought Yan''er back."


    "So, since then, Dai''er has me in her heart?"


    "..." Yun Dai glanced at him and laughed.


    Zhao Yuanjing was immediately stunned by this smile.


    He stood up holding her and said, "Go to the bedroom."


    "Aren''t you going to read the dice?"


    "It''s never too late to watch again."


    Zhao Yuanjing hugged her into the bedroom.


    ...


    That night, Yundai stayed in Zhaohua Hall.


    After Chen Xueyan heard about it, she angrily kicked a charcoal basin.


    "This slut!" Her face was gloomy and terrifying, "This way she can''t be defeated! What kind of ecstasy did she eat for Your Highness!"


    Lian Ping said: "Yes, your Royal Highness has already known about her drinking avoidance soup, why didn''t it happen? She had been cold for several days before, and thought she was disgusted by her, who knows tonight..."


    "Gu Yundai that vixen!" Chen Xueyan''s expression turned blue, "I don''t believe it, I can''t shake you!"


    Lian Ping said: "Gu Yundai''s family is unusual, and her appearance is not as good as the young master. She is just relying on having an emperor and grandson. Even the empress dowager gives her some face."


    "Haha, grandson?" Chen Xueyan squinted, "Why can she give birth to a child of your Royal Highness? If it weren''t for me, she deserves to have this child too?"


    Lian Ping sighed: "This woman is very lucky. If it was the little lord that night...the one who now has the emperor''s grandson is the little lord."


    "Stop talking!"


    The more Chen Xueyan thought about it, the more angry he became, the more he thought about it, the more annoyed and resented, "She shouldn''t have had this child! Since it was the opportunity I gave her, I have to take it back personally!"


    ...


    Two days later, Zhao Yuanjing served as the supervising army and Qin Wang Zhao Shu as the marshal, leading the troops to the northwest to quell the rebellion.

 Chapter 289： Love for children

    Of course, there is another most important purpose of their trip, which is to reduce the power of the vassal princes, including the government office.


    This purpose is extremely secretive, and only a few people know it.


    Yundai personally arranged for Zhao Yuanjing''s luggage and clothing. When saying goodbye to him, she asked Baoxing to find an opportunity to return King Qin''s cloak to him.


    Although King Qin was an elder, he still had to avoid some taboos. Yun Dai didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble.


    Zhao Shu got the clothes without saying anything, and threw them directly into the hands of his entourage.


    Wearing a silver armor, he rolled over and rode on the horseback, arrogant and domineering, full of the iron and blood of the unrelenting battlefield.


    Provoked the exclamation of many women.


    Zhao Yuanjing walked out with Yun Dai, saw this scene, smiled and said: "A few days ago, the queen mother chose Zhou Ge''s granddaughter as the princess for the little emperor''s uncle."


    Yun Dai said, "So, the big wedding will be held soon?"


    "Not necessarily. Little emperor uncle''s temperament, if it is something he doesn''t want, it is absolutely useless if others force him to give it to him." Zhao Yuanjing stretched out his hand to embrace her shoulder and said, "Sometimes I think if I am not a prince I don¡¯t have to be responsible, and I¡¯m willing to live like Xiaohuangshu without restraint."


    Yun Dai chuckles: "It''s not impossible that this is possible."


    "Ok?"


    "Even though you are the prince now, it''s hard to tell whether you can sit in that position." Yun Dai said half-jokingly.


    "Don''t keep your mouth shut." Zhao Yuanjing was not angry, and said instead, "Tomorrow is Yan''er''s first birthday, I can''t participate, I''m really sorry for Yan''er."


    "Don''t worry, he still can''t remember these things."


    "When I come back, I will definitely compensate Yan''er and you," Zhao Yuanjing said in her ear, "Wait for me at home obediently, and don''t eat refuge soup. I really look forward to having a daughter. Um... I worked so hard last night that I can¡¯t say that my daughter is already in your belly."


    His eyes swept over her belly.


    Yun Dai''s face was reddened: "Everyone''s eyes are full, be more serious!"


    "Wait for me." Zhao Yuanjing squeezed the palm of her hand, strode to the side of Zhao Shu, rolled over and rode on horseback.


    Zhao Shu glanced at him and said indifferently: "At a young age, love for children is long."


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t care about his ridicule, looked ahead, and said, "Little emperor, don''t talk about me. When you have a girl you like, you don''t know what it looks like."


    "Stop talking nonsense. Let''s go." Zhao Shu pinched his horse.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked back at Yun Dai and followed suit.


    Yun Dai watched him walk away, feeling a little disappointed in her heart.


    Before she knew it, she had become accustomed to the days when this man was by her side.


    "Little Master Yun, it''s time to go back." Xu Hu reminded her.


    Yundai nodded.


    It is already a special grace that she can come to see off at the Gate of Supreme Harmony.


    Jin Lan got out of the courtiers, stood in front of her, saluted, and said with a smile: "Concubine Yun is well."


    Yun Dai raised her head, her eyes flashed by his beautiful face like white porcelain.


    "How about Master Jin?"


    "Okay." Jin Lan stood still, as if she had something to say.


    Anyway, with Xu Hu following by, Yun Dai didn''t care, and talked to him as she walked.


    Jin Lan said nonsense in the mist.


    Yun Dai was puzzled and smiled: "Does Mrs. Jin want to ask about the princess? She has been fine recently. Although she has been ill for two sessions, she is now better."


    "I didn''t ask her." Jin Lan smiled gently, "My sister, like Concubine Yun, is a gentle and kind little girl. I believe you can get along well."


    Yun Dai was noncommittal about this.


    Can you really get along when you marry the same man?


    She smiled and said: "If Mr. Jin has nothing to do, I will go back. Tomorrow is Yan''er''s birthday, and I have a lot of work to do."


    Jin Lan hurriedly said, "Concubine Yun, I would like to inquire about the girl named Hongdou next to you."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Fairies are happy on Chinese Valentine''s Day, what are you eating deliciously? I won''t tell you, I just ate a bowl of instant noodles today. Hey, I ask for the comfort of a recommendation ticket~~

 Chapter 290： Respect her choice

    Yun Dai stopped and looked back at him: "What did Master Jin say?"


    Jin Lan looked open and frank: "I want to inquire about the red bean girl."


    "How does Lord Jin know about red beans?"


    "I saw her accidentally. I thought it was someone next to my Royal Highness, but after asking about it, I found out that it was Concubine Yun''s." Jin Lan said.


    Yun Dai looked at him up and down a few times, and her smile was a little meaningful: "Master Jin, what is she doing?"


    Jin Lan was a little embarrassed when she was looking at her, but she still smiled warmly: "I''ve heard some of what happened to Girl Red Bean. I want to ask about the scar on Girl Red Bean..."


    "Since you know, don''t ask." Yun Dai said quietly.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Xiaozhu Yun, I''m not trying to inquire into her privacy." Jin Lan explained hurriedly, "I met a Taoist priest when I was studying abroad two years ago and saw him remove the scars on a person with my own eyes."


    Yun Dai moved in her heart and asked hurriedly, "How is the effect?"


    "It''s very magical. After a few days, the gauze is removed, leaving only a faint mark. The Taoist said that as long as the ointment is applied for a period of time, it will be completely eliminated." Jin Lan said, "At that time, I just saw it as a new thing. I have been inquiring about the whereabouts of the Taoist priest after seeing the injury of the red bean girl."


    Yun Dai asked: "Did you inquire about it?"


    Jin Lan looked at her expression in this tone, clearly concerned about the red beans, and smiled: "If it weren''t for a little eyebrow, I wouldn''t dare to ask Master Yun."


    "What do you want to ask?"


    "I want to ask Miss Hongdou what she meant." Jin Lan said, "Her injury, after all, was her own. If she wants to be healed, I will bring the Taoist priest. If she refuses..."


    Yun Dai raised her eyebrows to look at him: "What if she refuses?"


    "I respect her choice." Jin Lan said.


    Yun Dai said, "Well, after I go back, I will ask her what she means. If she is willing to diagnose and treat, I will let someone tell you."


    Jin Lan suddenly became very happy and smiled, a little innocent: "Thank you, Master Yun."


    Yun Dai was infected by his smile, and the melancholy mood that had just been sent off, also became better, and smiled: "Does Lord Jin have any other orders?"


    "No, no, don''t dare to tell me." Jin Lan waved her hand quickly, "Lord Yun, don''t make fun of the minister."


    "Then you find the Taoist priest sooner."


    Yun Dai smiled.


    Jin Lan hurriedly said: "Don''t worry, Young Master Yun, I have already inquired about his whereabouts and will bring him to Kyoto soon."


    Yundai returned to Pingle Garden, called Red Bean to her, and said about it.


    Hongdou shook his head: "The servant girl doesn''t want to heal his face. I... it''s fine."


    She raised her hand and touched her cheek, her expression calm.


    "It''s a rare opportunity, Miss Hongdou." Yundella sat down, "How old are you now? Seventeen? There are still many years to pass. In a few years, your wound will become an old wound. Can''t recover."


    Hongdou said coldly: "Anyway, the slave and maid will stay with the little master for a lifetime. Unless the little master dislikes the slave and maid being ugly, the slave and maid will find a place to stay by themselves. My face doesn''t interfere with others."


    "Why would I think you are ugly? You were originally a big beauty, better-looking than Chen Xueyan, but this has something to do with me. I feel guilty," Yun Dai said.


    Since the red bean accident, she rarely mentioned her feelings.


    Hongdou listened and fell silent.


    She said softly: "I didn''t expect that the little lord would think that this matter is related to you. This is completely Wang Lu''s fault. We cannot punish ourselves for the mistakes made by others. If the lord is guilty, then I will have this face. Isn¡¯t it more wrong? My parents¡¯ fault is even bigger."

 Chapter 291： The slave is not worthy

    Yun Dai was so touched by her words that she couldn''t help but hug her: "Hongdou, you are so kind."


    "Little lord... you are like a lord, don''t always use your hands." Hong Dou''s face was reddish, and she pushed her away with disgust, and raised her hand to caress her sideburns, "I really think I''m so good. Don''t worry about the servants, the little master."


    Yun Dai said, "I know, you don''t want to cause trouble because of your appearance. But you also said that it''s not wrong to be beautiful. You always have to marry someone."


    "The slave is a sinner, I don''t want so much, and I never thought about marrying." She said with her head down.


    Yundai knew that her father was a criminal minister and was sent to the frontier, and the whole family suffered.


    It is already rare for her to stay in the palace steadily.


    Yundai thought for a while and said, "Hongdou, I know you are afraid of getting into trouble, but you believe me, I can protect you."


    "The servant girl knows."


    "So?"


    "The servant still doesn''t want to."


    "..." Yun Dai was helpless.


    Seeing that she had stopped speaking, Hong Dou got up to go out.


    Looking at her back against the light, Yun Dai suddenly remembered the first time she saw Jin Lan.


    She felt that if these two people were standing together, they would be a pair of bi people like a breeze.


    If Jin Lan had no thoughts about red beans, she would not try to find that Taoist priest.


    "Red Bean," Yun Dai called to her.


    Hongdou came back hurriedly: "What else does the little lord have to order?"


    "Do you know Jin Lan?" she asked.


    "I''ve heard of it. One of the three sons who are well-known in Kyoto is the son of the Jin family, and the son of his highness when he was a child, and the elder brother of the princess."


    "You know him quite well." Yun Dai smiled.


    "Mainly because he is so famous."


    "Then have you seen him look like?"


    "I saw him from afar once before my father was convicted." Hongdou smiled, "He is a veritable Young Master Pian Pian."


    Yun Dai leaned towards her and asked in a low voice, "Do you like him?"


    Hongdou thought for a while, and said seriously: "No one would like a person like him."


    Yun Dai nodded: "For someone like him, it must be excellent to be a friend."


    Hong Dou glanced at her: "Little Lord, you are already a member of His Royal Highness. If you think about other men, it might not be a good idea. Besides, His Royal Highness is better than King Jin."


    "What nonsense, who missed him." Yun Dai couldn''t laugh or cry, "I mean, do you want to marry him?"


    Adzuki shook his head: "The servant is not worthy of him."


    "Whether you deserve it or not, you just say, would you like it?"


    "The slave maid is not willing." Hongdou said coldly, blocking all Yun Dai''s words. "The young master doesn''t have to bother with the slave. The slave thinks it''s good now and doesn''t want to change anything."


    "The maidservant go and serve the little majesty." She bowed her knees and turned to go out.


    Yun Dai said behind her: "Jin Lan has seen you, and he worked hard to find a cure for you. I think he likes you too."


    "The slave and maid will have no blessings." The red bean head didn''t turn back and went out.


    Yun Dai was speechless.


    Hongdou refuses to live and die, and can''t force her.


    Yun Dai had to ask Lian Yun to see Jin Lan and tell him the incident.


    Jin Lan asked Lian Yun to come over, saying that he wanted to meet Hongdou and talk to her.


    Yun Dai asked Hongdou, but Hongdou refused.


    Yundai can''t do anything with her.


    The next day is Yan''er''s birthday.


    He was born in the folk, because his background was not glorious enough, plus the three months after he was born, Yun Dai has been ill, and he has never done anything for a hundred days in a full moon.


    The queen mother had said long ago that he should take advantage of his first birthday and compensate him.


    Not only rewarded many clothes, gold and silver playthings, but also rewarded everyone in the palace.

 Chapter 292： bad boy

    Yun Dai felt that this was too extravagant and wasteful, but the prince was not in the palace, and there were not many other people who could talk to the queen mother.


    The emperor didn''t even pay much attention to government affairs recently, and he wouldn''t bother about this matter.


    The queen is cold. As for Concubine Liu Gui, who took over the Sixth Palace, she only knew that she wanted to please the Queen Mother. Don¡¯t persuade the Queen Mother. She couldn¡¯t wait to be more luxurious and make the Queen Mother happy.


    It''s useless to count on them.


    Yun Dai tried to persuade him with a few words, and was blocked by the Queen Mother.


    She can only shut up.


    Guo Ning said: "Anyway, Yan''er is just such a birthday, and the queen mother also loves him, so stop talking."


    Yun Dai looked at the luxurious banquet and shook her head.


    Recently, many people outside starved to death. The prince personally went to quell the chaos, and there shouldn¡¯t be a big banquet in the palace at this time.


    Royal family members, princes and ministers, whoever has some qualifications, come to congratulate.


    Yun Dai sits between Jin Yao and Guo Ning, while Yu Yan''er is held by the nurse and sits next to the Queen Mother, wearing a gorgeous little robe and furry hat, holding a Jade Bodhisattva with both hands to play.


    I don''t know who gave the gift, but Yun Dai''s eyelids jumped, for fear that he would beat Jade Bodhisattva.


    At first glance, it is a very valuable thing.


    How can I play this for a one-year-old bear child?


    Ever since he fell two pieces of Zhao Yuanjing''s porcelain, Yundai forbids him to touch valuable objects anymore. Unexpectedly, many people take the initiative to stuff those precious objects into his hands.


    She was not in the mood to eat, her eyes kept staring at Yan''er''s little hands.


    I want to rush over, grab the things in his hand, and replace it with an apple.


    "Is Yun''er too nervous and worried?" Guo Ning watched her staring at Yan''er, barely taking a few mouthfuls, and laughed, "Yan''er is next to the Queen Mother, it''s okay."


    Yun Dai smiled bitterly.


    She wasn''t worried about Yan''er.


    Jin Yao looked back and smiled gently, "Yan''er is very cute and lovely. Sister Yun should always take Yan''er to play with me."


    Yun Dai said: "Yan''er is too noisy and too noisy, I dare not take him out."


    In fact, the princess was too weak to get sick with a few breaths of cool breeze.


    Ten thousand times more delicate than the flower bones in the greenhouse.


    Yun Dai didn''t dare to take Yan''er over to quarrel her.


    Jin Yao also knew his body, and smiled: "My place is too deserted. A kid ran around and made a lot of noise, but it made people feel more lively."


    Her words are a bit lonely.


    A woman can decide not to have children because she doesn''t like children. But if her physical condition does not allow her to have a child, then she must be upset.


    The female officer waiting by the side smiled and said, "When the little lord has a child, it will be fine."


    Guo Ning and Yun Dai glanced at each other and did not speak.


    As slaves and maidservants, they still understand that they must protect their masters.


    Jin Yao ignored what the female officer said, looked around, and asked, "Why didn''t you see Concubine Chen?"


    The Queen Mother wanted to show Yan''er a decent face, and she wanted to make the banquet more lively. Today, almost all the women in the harem came. Even the newly promoted show girls also came.


    But Chen Xueyan''s shadow is not seen, which is not in line with her usual publicity.


    It didn''t take long for the crowd to hear this idea, they heard a burst of laughter outside the hall.


    Princess Yuan Shu and Chen Xueyan came hand in hand, surrounded by a group of slaves, dressed in gorgeous dazzling looks.


    Yundai saw it, thoughtful.

 Chapter 293： Too stupid, too boring

    The last time Chen Xueyan and King Lu framed her together, today I saw Yuan Yan and Chen Xueyan describe closeness.


    The sons and daughters of this empress are so close to the Guogong Mansion, are they thinking of using the Guogong Mansion''s power to stand up again?


    I''m afraid they don''t know yet, the emperor and the prince are already planning to wipe out the cancer of the Guogong Mansion.


    Yun Dai sits and drinks tea in silence.


    Chen Xueyan lifted her chin, passed them gracefully, and went directly to the mother''s back to greet her.


    Yuan Yan stopped in front of Yun Dai''s seat, her expression a bit bitter.


    Yun Dai is inexplicable.


    The queen is under house arrest, what does it have to do with her?


    Without the ability to provoke the prince, he rolled his eyes at her? Really...I like to pick soft persimmons.


    Unwilling to show weakness, Yun Dai stared back fiercely.


    Yuan Yan gritted his teeth.


    Yun Dai raised the wine glass in her hand.


    If you **** stare at me in public, I will pretend to shake your face.


    Yuan Yan looked back angrily, and followed Chen Xueyan to the mother''s back to salute.


    The empress dowager was being coaxed by Liu Guifei and other concubines, and she was ecstatic, and she immediately sank her face when she saw Yuan Yan''s arrival.


    Because of what the queen did to the prince, the queen mother couldn''t help hating the queen, and she didn''t even look good at King Lu and Princess Yuanjia.


    She felt that the queen''s character would definitely be able to raise the two children.


    "It''s Yan''er catching Zhou today, but you two are long overdue." The queen mother said with a cold face.


    Both Chen Xueyan and Yuan Yan were arrogant masters, who came late on purpose and didn''t give Yun Dai and Xiaohuangsun any face.


    At this moment, being ridiculed in public by the Queen Mother, it is inevitable that he would not be able to come to Taiwan.


    Concubine Liu Gui was busy holding a glass of fruit wine and said with a smile: "Today is a good day for the little emperor grandson. Don¡¯t be angry and scare the little emperor grandson again. Your concubine has to coax your majesty, little dear, this glass of wine is so sweet , Can I drink it for you?"


    Yan''er is very lively now, not afraid of people, so he reached out and grabbed the cup.


    The queen mother hurriedly stretched out her hand to stop him, took the quilt away, and said, "How can he drink alcohol for such a small person?"


    Concubine Liu covered her mouth and smiled: "It''s because the concubine is ignorant, and the concubine should be beaten."


    The queen mother was so troubled by her that she would no longer be angry at Chen Xueyan and Yuan Yan, and asked them to find a seat.


    Chen Xueyan turned around and glanced around, focusing on Jin Yao and Yun Dai.


    She raised her foot and walked over and said coldly: "Gu Yundai, get out of the way. You have taken my place."


    Yun Dai looked up: "Chen Xueyan, what are you making?"


    "I am a concubine, I should sit here!"


    "Sorry, I''m the concubine." Yun Dian sat still, "As for your concubine, you don''t deserve your name, so don''t be embarrassed. See you, the child sitting in the arms of the queen mother is my son."


    Concubine Chen''s face turned blue.


    The concubines heard around also whispered.


    According to the ancestral system, the prince had only one side concubine, but now there are two, and it is obvious that one of them is a bad name.


    As for what is wrong, everyone''s eyes can see clearly.


    Although the man from the Guogongfu came first, he has not had any children so far. Later, the concubine Yun Bian gave birth to the emperor''s grandson and was loved by the prince.


    Who doesn''t know this.


    Everyone is in the palace, and no one''s eyes are blind.


    Nowadays, Concubine Chen Bianfang is still provoking Concubine Yun Bianbian in public, isn''t it boring to ask herself.


    Chen Xueyan said coldly: "Gu Yundai, don''t forget, your father is still working under my brother."


    Yun Dai smiled: "So what?"


    Guo Ning also smiled.


    It''s so stupid and boring to threaten with family.


    If you have the ability, kill them all.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Good night. In addition, it is scheduled for next Wednesday, which is the 14th, and it will be updated by then. And don¡¯t forget to participate in the book review area¡¯s on-shelf activities, yeah.

 Chapter 294： Catch the week

    Chen Xueyan looked at Jin Yao and said, "Prince Princess, how do you manage this Dong Gong? Gu Yundai has no rules, don''t you know the rules?"


    The female officer said angrily: "Consort Chen, what is your attitude?"


    Chen Xueyan shouted, "Speaking of the master, what''s the matter with you as a servant?"


    "Full of blessing, retreat." Jin Yao asked the female officer to step back and calmly looked at Chen Xueyan, and said, "Chen Bianfei, if you want to have a drink, sit down. If you don''t want to, go back to the East Palace. Here it is. Noisy, aren''t you afraid to shame the National Palace?"


    "I came to the East Palace first, even if I can''t compare with your concubine, can''t I compare with her Gu Yundai?"


    "Excuse me, you just can''t compare with it." Gu Yundai said with a smile, "You Consort Chen, besides being backed by the National Palace, what can you compare to me in the East Palace?"


    "You!" Chen Xueyan''s face turned purple, "Gu Yundai, you wait for me!"


    She is going to explode.


    She resisted the anger and looked at Guo Ning.


    Guo Ning silently moved aside.


    Chen Xueyan turned around contemptuously and walked to the opposite Yuan Jia and sat down.


    Guo Ning sat back again and said softly, "Yun''er, why did you deliberately anger Consort Chen?"


    "Aning just watch it." Yun Dai put a lychee into her mouth and smiled, "This is the lychee that is frozen in the ice cellar. It is still very fresh to eat now."


    Guo Ning ate with small bites.


    The Queen Mother in front is ready to catch Zhou.


    On a large table, a thick velvet blanket was laid out, full of delicate objects of various colors.


    The nurse held Yan''er and walked to the table.


    The queen mother also held her handmaid''s hand over, and smiled: "Be careful, put Yan''er on the table and let him crawl by himself. Don''t talk."


    Everyone craned their necks to see.


    Many people couldn''t see clearly and stood up.


    The queen mother was happy and ignored it.


    So there are more and more people at the table.


    Yan''er was put on the table.


    He already knows how to walk, but when he saw so many things, he forgot to walk when he was happy. He crawled forward with his short legs, crawling fast.


    "Slow down," the Queen Mother said with a smile, "Yan''er, see which one you like, and take it."


    Yan''er crawled all the way, looking at each other, looking at that, they were all golden and very beautiful.


    He crawled around the table and finally reached out and grabbed a gold pen.


    It is a real gold pen, a small pen made of pure gold.


    Yundai saw it and whispered to Guo Ning, "I have to keep this pen, it''s worth a lot of money."


    Guo Ning pursed his lips and said, "I have never seen someone so greedy for money like you, and even cares about my son."


    At this moment, a cry of exclamation suddenly sounded around.


    Yun Dai looked up, saw a corner of the table tilted down suddenly, and then clicked, the legs of the table broke, and the whole table turned over uncontrollably.


    Yan''er is still on the table!


    "what--"


    Guo Ning screamed out of control.


    There was a panic all around.


    Yun Dai firmly held her hands.


    In her gaze, a figure was faster than everyone else, jumped over the crowd, rushed to hug Yan''er''s small body, and rolled him on the ground, cushioning Yan''er with his body.


    The table was completely turned over, and something on the table was scattered.


    The queen mother was frightened and worried about Yan''er, and almost fainted.


    "Yan''er, where''s Yan''er? Come here!" she yelled anxiously.


    The concubines and maids around were also panicked, not knowing what to do.

 Chapter 295： confession

    "Don''t worry, Queen Mother, Yan''er is here." Yun Dai''s quiet voice sounded.


    Bao Xing had already handed Yan''er to Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai hugged Yan''er and walked to the mother''s back.


    People around automatically give way.


    The Queen Mother was dizzy for a while, seeing Yan''er safe and sound, let out a long breath, almost unable to stand.


    "Oh, it''s okay, have you touched anything? Quickly send the royal doctor over!" The queen mother checked Yan''er up and down for fear that he was hurt.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Yan''er has nothing to do with her skin. Thanks to Father Baoxing."


    Baoxing has some martial arts skills.


    He treats himself as a cushion, where can Yan''er be injured.


    The queen mother caressed her heart and let out a sigh: "It''s fine if it''s all right, it''s fine if it''s all right."


    Concubine Liu was scared and Huarong paled, shaking her voice and said, "Why did such a thing happen? It''s so good, how can the table turn over?"


    She is now in charge of the Sixth House, and this week is the banquet and she manages it alone. If such a major event occurs, she can''t escape the relationship.


    The queen mother came back to her senses, and then she was afraid and angry.


    "Concubine Liu, did you come to ask Laijia?"


    "The concubine body really doesn''t know what''s going on..." Liu Guifei directly knelt down, "The concubine body swears to the sky, without knowing it... Concubine body, how can the concubine body harm the little emperor..."


    She herself has no children and is in charge of the Sixth House. She also hopes to rely on the prince in the future. It is impossible to harm the little emperor.


    But after all, this banquet was organized by her, even if she did not do it, it would be a negligent fault.


    Concubine Liu Gui was angry and anxious at this time, and she hated that person.


    The queen mother supported the maidservant, sat down slowly, closed her eyes, and said, "Check, you must find out what is going on for Ai''s family."


    She actually did harm to the little emperor''s grandson under her nose, is she really the queen mother dead!


    Extremely hateful, extremely vicious!


    At this time, a father-in-law came in and reported that it was Jin Yiwei who found the suspicious person.


    The Queen Mother said coldly: "Bring in."


    Soon Xu Hu walked in with a small father-in-law in his hand.


    Chen Xueyan saw her, her expression changed.


    It is the little **** Lian Qian in Shanglin Garden.


    After Xu Hu came in, he glanced at Yun Dai and saw that she and Yan''er were both safe and sound, so he withdrew his gaze, threw Lian Qian to the ground, and said to the Queen Mother: "The humble post is guarding outside and noticed the father-in-law''s expression. Panicked and behaving suspiciously, he stopped for questioning. He also heard that there was an accident in Ci''an Palace, so he brought him over."


    Concubine Liu Gui immediately said, "Just ask."


    "Yes." Xu Hu searched Lian Qian first and found a small dagger.


    The looks of everyone are not very good.


    Liu Guifei said: "Queen dowager, the concubine checked the table just now and found that the leg of the table was cut off. Someone must have done it deliberately."


    Xu Hu heard this and said, "Rong Bei will check it."


    The Queen Mother acquiesced.


    Xu Hu went over to check the table carefully, and said: "The cut marks on the legs of this table match this dagger."


    Snapped!


    The queen mother slapped the table and said angrily: "Interrogation!"


    Lian Qian was pulled out and beaten half to death, then recruited.


    In fact, if he does not recruit, others will directly think of Chen Xueyan.


    Who said Lian Qian was from Shanglinyuan?


    Chen Xueyan was frightened and knelt down and said: "The Queen Mother is aware that I am wronged, I have never done anything, let alone instruct people to harm the emperor''s grandson! That dog slave, he must have deliberately wronged me!"


    The Queen Mother said with a cold face: "He is yours, you said this has nothing to do with you, how does the Aijia believe you?"

 Chapter 296： Is my palace afraid of you?

    Concubine Liu Gui hated her even more.


    This time, she wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to show her good to the prince, but she was ruined by Chen Xueyan!


    Concubine Liu Gui could not wait to go up and give her a few photons.


    "Chen Fangfei, you have to think clearly." She gritted her teeth and said.


    "What am I thinking? I said, I don''t know about this at all, I have never done anything!" Chen Xueyan almost fainted angrily.


    She didn''t understand how it became like this.


    No matter how stupid she is, she will not be in full view and harm the emperor and grandson in front of the queen mother!


    Seeing that she refused to admit it, Liu Guifei couldn''t help being annoyed: "That''s even a thousand recruits, and you are still stiff! Chen Xueyan, do you think that with the support of the government, you can do whatever you want? Is this palace afraid of you!"


    Concubine Liu Gui is also a noble girl, and her family power should not be underestimated.


    Others are afraid of Chen Xueyan and Guogong Mansion, she is not afraid.


    Chen Xueyan turned to the Queen Mother and kowtow: "Queen Mother, I really haven''t done anything, you must check it out for me. You can''t count it with just one thousand words!"


    "But, Lian Qian has the one thousand taels you gave him." Xu Hu said timely.


    Concubine Liu Gui said: "If you didn''t instruct him, why did you give him so much money?"


    "How do I know, what kind of silver, I don''t know!" Chen Xueyan flicked a panic deep under her eyes.


    "Since you don''t recruit, then torture others. Then there are people who can handle the silver." Liu Guifei said, her eyes swept across Lian Ping.


    However, Lian Ping would not be recruited if he died.


    She is loyal to the National Palace.


    The queen mother was frightened, and she was tired when she heard that now, "This matter will be handed over to Concubine Liu Gui. After checking it out, tell the emperor to see how the emperor will respond."


    Concubine Liu Gui did not punish her, she was overjoyed and hurriedly responded.


    She wouldn''t let Chen Xueyan go easily, checked it quickly, and then ran to tell the emperor.


    The emperor was enjoying the hot springs in the other palace. He was shocked to hear that someone had harmed the little emperor grandson. After hearing that Yan''er was fine, he waved his hand and said, "The daughter of the Chen family is really unbearable. Even though Yuan Jing is not there, he should be punished. Liu The concubine can figure it out."


    Concubine Liu Gui was exasperated when he heard the emperor''s words, and directly threw Chen Xueyan into the cold palace.


    After the government responded, this matter was a foregone conclusion.


    At this time, the energy of the Guogong Mansion was all in the northwest, and there was no time to take care of it for a while, so she could only let Chen Xueyan stay in the cold palace.


    In order to comfort Yun Dai and Yan''er, the Queen Mother gave a lot of rewards and also rewarded Baoxing.


    Yan Er sat on the bed obediently, playing with Zhou Delai''s golden pen.


    Yun Dai and Guo Ning watched.


    Guo Ning said, "Yun''er, I was really scared to death today. Fortunately, Baoxing is here."


    "Yes, Baoxing is really powerful and reliable." Yun Dai smiled.


    "I always feel weird about this thing today." Guo Ning frowned, "but I can''t tell."


    After all, the evidence is solid.


    After she left, Yu Zhu ran in and whispered: "Little lord, I have given Lian Qian the money, and let General Xu send him out of Beijing overnight."


    "How much did you give?"


    "One thousand taels." Yu Zhu said with a smile, "plus the two thousand taels given to him by Concubine Chen, with these two thousand taels, it will be enough for him to remain anonymous for the rest of his life."


    Yun Dai nodded.


    Hongdou listened quietly, but didn''t agree with him: "The little lord was a little bit cruel today, and he actually used the little lord as a bait. What should I do if it really hurts the little lord?"

 Chapter 297：

    "No, I have calculated it carefully and practiced with Baoxing many times, confirming that it is safe to do so." Yun Dai smiled.


    "There is still a risk." Hongdou said in a low voice, "Don''t be like this from now on, Xiaozhu."


    Yuzhu said, "Sister Hongdou, don''t say that to the little lord, the lord is the one who loves the little lord the most. If you don''t have full confidence, how can you do this? Besides, taking the initiative to attract the concubine Chen to the bait is better than fearful defense. Much."


    Adzuki sighed softly: "That''s what I said."


    Now that His Royal Highness is not in the palace, and the little lord is weak, how can he contend with the thriving Guogong Mansion.


    She can only avoid the troubles and dangers afterwards if she takes care of Chen Xueyan first.


    Yu Zhu said: "It''s a pity that the young master''s exhaustive plan only sent Chen Xueyan into the cold palace."


    Hongdou said: "After all, the Guogong Mansion is still there now. This is pretty good."


    Yun Dai lay on the bed, looked at Yan''er''s innocent face and said, "Get Chen Xueyan in. We can also sleep for a few days during this time."


    "It also lost a lot of money." Hongdou said.


    She is in charge of the accounts and is more sensitive to money.


    Yun Dai propped her chin with her hand, lay on her side and looked at her with a smile, "Miss Hongdou, you are too stingy. Somehow, they carried a scapegoat for us and suffered a beating from Xu Hu. Give one thousand taels of silver. , It''s worth it. Besides, the money doesn''t come out of the book."


    The one thousand taels given to Lian Qian were all Yundai''s private money, which he saved bit by bit with monthly salary.


    Hong Dou made a rare expression of curling his lips: "That **** is not a good thing in itself, it is not worth buying."


    "People are also forced to be helpless. If there is a way to survive, who wants to harm others?" Yun Dai said with a smile, "He is a slave, can he defy Chen Xueyan''s orders. If he really killed the emperor, this **** would be a dead end, and took money It''s also a lifeless flower. It''s better to get on our boat."


    "Yes, yes, the little lord is right in everything." Hongdou reached out and hugged Yan''er, and said with a cold face, "Anyway, next time, the slave and maid will not allow the little lord to take the little lord to take risks, no risk at all."


    She hugged Yan''er and went out.


    Yan''er was also sleepy holding the golden pen, and lay obediently in her arms.


    Yu Zhu looked stunned: "This red bean is crazy. It''s getting smaller and smaller. How dare you talk to the little master like this."


    "She was originally such a personality, you don''t know. She also loves Yan''er, don''t care about her." Yun Dai waved her hand.


    "The little lord spoils her too much. He has become accustomed to her lawlessness."


    "Don''t nag." Yun Dai yawned and rolled over into the bed. "I will sleep for a while and call me to eat later."


    Yuzhu smiled helplessly, put down the tent, and walked out lightly.


    Chen Xueyan was imprisoned in the cold palace, and the Guogong Mansion could not be left alone.


    The grandfather of the country asked to see the emperor himself.


    However, the emperor didn''t want to see him at all.


    Both the prince and the king of Qin led their troops to clean up the government mansion, so what else is there to see him?


    The grandfather of the country had been waiting outside the palace for most of the day, and he didn''t wait for the emperor''s summons.


    The **** came out and said that the emperor was unwell and could not summon the grandfather today.


    The grandfather of the country was mad, but he could only endure it.


    He stood up, turned around and saw a stray maidservant walking in, holding various clothes, food and utensils in his hand.


    Look at the sumptuous meals, where does it seem that you feel sick?

 Chapter 298： Pure

    The maidservants bypassed him and walked slowly into the bedroom.


    The emperor had just soaked in Tangquan and was lying comfortably, wiping his hair with the gentle hands of a concubine.


    "The emperor, it''s time to eat." The **** reminded softly.


    The emperor hummed, opened his eyes, stood up, opened his arms, and let the maid to change his clothes.


    A maidservant came up with his clothes and knelt on the ground.


    The emperor looked down at her, saw her white and slender neck, and asked, "Where are you a servant, why haven''t I seen you?"


    The maidservant said in a low voice: "The maidservant is from the Shangyi Bureau. He has sent the newly tailored dragon robe to your majesty."


    The voice is so green and pleasant.


    Inexplicably reminded the emperor of the long-lived person in his memory.


    He remembered the first time he saw Empress Zhongli, she also used this voice to talk to himself.


    The man is dead...


    In a blink of an eye, so many years have passed.


    A faint melancholy surged in the emperor''s heart, and his voice became softer: "Get up."


    The maidservant stood up and looked up, revealing a pure and delicate young face that was a little nervous.


    Dressed in a pale green palace dress, without Fendai''s face, she looks fresh and tender like a grass with new buds in spring.


    It seems to exude a faint fragrance.


    This made the emperor who was accustomed to seeing heavy makeup and jeweled concubines brighten up.


    And this face is inexplicably familiar.


    "What''s your name?" the emperor asked.


    "Back to the emperor, the servant girl Yunxiang."


    "Huh?" The emperor looked at her a few more times, "Are you the sister of the prince''s concubine?"


    He remembered.


    I saw this girl when I was drafting in Ci''an Palace that day.


    At that time, the queen mother praised her, saying that it was going to be given to the prince. But the prince didn''t want her, so he went to Shangyi Bureau.


    At that time, I was far away and didn''t take it seriously.


    Now I have a closer look, and a lovely pure face is really pitiful.


    "You go out first, give me the clothes." The concubine who was waiting for the emperor to take a bath saw this scene, knowing that she was not good, and hurriedly came over and wanted to send Gu Yunxiang out.


    The emperor smiled and said: "Ai concubine has been with me for a day, and she is tired, so it is better to go back and rest."


    The concubine''s heart was cold, but she did not dare to defy, she only glared at Gu Yunxiang secretly, cursed a vixen in her heart, and then retreated aggrievedly.


    The emperor stretched out his hand to help Gu Yunxiang, and said gently: "You are Concubine Yun''s sister, but you went to Shangyi Bureau to do rough work, and you were wronged."


    Gu Yunxiang was a little uneasy, and whispered: "The slave and maid''s background is humble, not better than my sister. This should be done."


    The emperor felt more pity in his heart.


    "The slave servant waits on the emperor to change clothes." Gu Yunxiang said with a low eyebrow.


    The emperor hummed.


    Gu Yunxiang picked up the clothes and put them on the emperor.


    She was short and the emperor was tall, and she needed to stand on tiptoe to reach it.


    Accidentally, he threw himself on the emperor.


    She hurriedly knelt down in fright: "Slaves are damned."


    The emperor looked at her panicked and pointed face and smiled: "Don''t be afraid, I''m not that fierce. Speaking of which, you are also an official lady, spoiled and raised. Where did you learn to serve others? If you want, I Transfer you to the East Palace, so that you can be taken care of by your sister."


    "No, the maidservant will not go. The maidservant is willing to stay in the Shangyi Bureau and serve the emperor." Gu Yunxiang whispered.


    "Why, why do you refuse to go to your sister?"


    She refused to say that in her big deer-like eyes, there was aggrieved anxiety and panic.

 Chapter 299： Jie Yu

    The emperor also knew in his heart that the prostitutes of those big families had a higher status than the prostitutes, and the prostitutes'' daughters would inevitably be bullied by the prostitutes.


    Not to mention the outside, that is, in the palace, the princess and prince who came out of the palace, the status is also higher.


    He sighed: "Fine. Get up."


    He put on his own clothes and sat at the table to eat.


    Seeing that she was still on her knees, she said, "Come and wait for me to eat."


    Gu Yunxiang got up hurriedly and stood by the table.


    The emperor pointed to a heart of clear water cabbage on the table.


    Gu Yunxiang hurriedly picked up the silver chopsticks, clamped a piece of tender yellow cabbage heart, and brought it to the emperor''s mouth, his hands trembling.


    When the emperor saw her so young and young, he couldn''t help but smiled: "I''m not a tiger, so I''m so scared?"


    "Put it on the plate," he said.


    "Slaves follow, follow the order..." Gu Yunxiang nervously put the cabbage heart on the plate, who knows that with a shake of his hand, the cabbage heart fell on the emperor''s lap and immediately soiled the dragon robe.


    Gu Yunxiang''s face turned pale with fright, he hurriedly knelt down, wiped his dragon robe with his hand, and said in fear: "The servant girl deserves to die, the servant girl deserves to die! Please forgive the emperor... The servant girl, the servant girl has never served people to eat..."


    Tears filled her eyes.


    The emperor was stunned by her little hands and tears, stretched out his hand to hold her and said, "I don''t blame you, don''t cry, I feel uncomfortable crying."


    Gu Yunxiang trembled.


    The emperor reached out and hugged her.


    "The emperor, the emperor..." Gu Yunxiang grabbed the emperor''s sleeve nervously, his voice trembled, "The emperor, where are you going to take the servants?"


    The emperor did not speak, and put her directly on the bed.


    The tent was put down.


    Early the next morning, Gu Yunxiang woke up early with red eyes.


    She got up, put on her clothes, and walked away quietly.


    After the emperor woke up, his side was empty. He couldn''t help but wondered. He called Father Yi and asked, "Where is the maidservant in Shangyi Bureau?"


    Gong Yi hurriedly said: "The genius is bright, and Girl Yunxiang is back to Shangyi Bureau."


    "Why did you leave?" The emperor was puzzled.


    Generally, women in the palace, who can be favored by him, can''t wait to stay by his side and go nowhere, and then tell the world so that everyone knows.


    Why did this girl walk away quietly, as if she was afraid of being known.


    Doesn''t she want status?


    The emperor waved his hand: "Fine, change clothes."


    The original thought just passed away. Who knows what to do all day, can''t help but think of that girl''s pure and pleasant face and green movements.


    The point is that she didn''t ask for status, so she went back quietly!


    Sure enough, it''s different from ordinary coquettish bitches!


    Gu Yunxiang left quietly, but the emperor deeply missed her.


    That night, he asked Father Yi to go to the Shangyi Bureau and carried Gu Yunxiang to the other palace.


    And it''s fanfare.


    At this moment, everyone knew that Gu Yunxiang was favored by the emperor.


    On the third day, the emperor directly issued an imperial decree and canonized Gu Yunxiang as Jieyu.


    This level is not low, it is the third grade.


    The other show girls only sealed Baolin and Cairen separately, not even a beauty. Instead, Gu Yunxiang came from behind and won the position of Jieyu.


    It was a big surprise.


    The news reached Gu''s family, and everyone in Gu''s family was full of joy.


    Gu Hongmiao''s tears of excitement run into tears, and he feels that his effort to send his concubine into the palace is not in vain.


    Ye''s tears also wiped his eyes: "Oh, finally this child has good luck on his own. Although he came out of Gao''s belly, he is really not inferior to the prostitute in every respect."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Ask for a recommendation ticket~

 Chapter 300： Unlimited scenery

    When it comes to the Gao family, Gu Hongmiao is very angry: "It is Gu Yundai''s unfilial daughter who forced the Gao family to death!"


    The Ye family said: "Master, now we have two girls, one is the prince''s concubine, and the other is Jieyu. Happy, we will never have to fear the oppression of the government anymore."


    "The crown prince''s concubine?" Gu Hongmiao sneered, "I can still count on her? She doesn''t hurt Gu''s family. In the future, Gu''s family will still count on Yunxiang to be well. One is Jieyu, and there will be no limit to it in the future... Halongzi..."


    As he said, he was excited and didn''t know what to do.


    Gu Chengning''s tone was cold: "The prince is already an adult, so how can there be more little princes."


    "What do you know?" Gu Hongmiao scolded the youngest son, "The emperor is at the peak of the Spring and Autumn Period. Now that he has given birth to the young prince, it will be just right in the future!"


    The emperor was only in his forties, and now he is in good health. It is not a problem to live another twenty years.


    Twenty years later, how old is the prince?


    Besides, the prince is sick and crooked, and I don¡¯t know how many years he can live...


    In short, Gu Hongmiao is not optimistic about the future of the prince.


    He is more willing to bet the treasure on the concubine.


    At this time, the eldest son Gu Chengan rushed in and said angrily: "Father! Is this true?"


    Gu Hongmiao frowned and said, "What''s the style of being reckless? What''s real?"


    "Yun Xiang was canonized as Jie Yu!"


    "Naturally it is true." When Gu Hongmiao said this, his expression was full of pride, "Is the imperial decree all down, will there be falsehoods?"


    Gu Chengan said angrily: "Father, you are too much! Isn''t this harming Yun Xiang? Originally, she was just a palace maid, and she could still marry after she was released for a few years. Now... you can''t live without the palace! "


    "Presumptuous!" Gu Hongmiao slapped his face with a slap, "Asshole thing, this kind of thing is what you should say? Feng Jieyu, that is the great grace of the emperor! It is a matter of Guangzong Yaozu!"


    Gu Chengan covered his face and sneered again and again: "Guangzong Yaozu? Sacrificing his daughter''s life? Father really said it!"


    Gu Hongmiao was so embarrassed by him that he said: "You have the ability to take a fame! You failed again this autumn, can the Gu family count on you? You still have the face to talk here, don''t go back to the house to study! "


    When it comes to imperial examinations, Gu Chengan has nothing to say.


    He thought that the scientific expedition was normal and should be able to pass, but he still lost his name.


    This made him very decadent and annoyed for a while.


    After finally cheering up, he was scolded and ridiculed by his father.


    He thought, if the second sister is here, he must be comforting himself with soft words, how is it like now... Since the Gu family had a rebellious Gu Yundai, everything has really changed...


    Gu Chengan was in pain.


    After he went back, he thought about it, spent some of his savings, bought a few people, and handed a letter to Gu Yunxiang, wanting to see her.


    Gu Yunxiang has always been his most dear sister, and he still hopes that she can marry someone seriously, rather than spend a lifetime in the palace.


    However, Gu Yunxiang did not want to see him.


    She is very beautiful at the moment.


    After being canonized as Jie Yu, she quickly became the emperor''s favorite with her innocent appearance and a voice somewhat similar to the former queen.


    Even the concubine Liu Gui, who has been a favorite for more than ten years, has to lean back.


    For ten days, the emperor summoned Gu Yunxiang to go to bed.


    This is something that has never happened before.


    Of course, except for the former queen.


    Gu Yunxiang''s favor is the first one.

 Chapter 301： awkward

    Gu Yunxiang was in the limelight, even Yun Dai in the East Palace felt it.


    After all, in name, Gu Yunxiang is still her concubine sister.


    The two sisters, one became the crown prince''s side concubine, the other became the emperor Jieyu. This relationship is a bit messy and embarrassing.


    Speaking of sisters, how do you call them when you meet?


    This is also in the palace, if it is in the folk, it will definitely make people laugh.


    Yun Dai didn''t want to mention this at all, but Gu Yunxiang didn''t seem to think so, and even posted a post inviting Yun Dai to visit her as a guest.


    Yun Dai was a little surprised by her thick skin.


    She went to the appointment when she was full.


    However, she still underestimated Gu Yunxiang.


    When she didn''t go, Gu Yunxiang actually came to the door.


    Everyone thought that with Gu Yunxiang''s popularity, she must be gorgeous and dazzling and came to show off. Who knows that she is still as low-key and simple as always.


    The plain and elegant dress, the face without the powder, is still pure as Sayuri.


    Yuzhu whispered in Hongdou''s ear: "Sure enough, unlike other empresses, it''s no wonder that the emperor can do so much."


    Red bean did not say a word.


    Gu Yunxiang held the maidservant''s hand and walked in slowly, looking at Pingleyuan, with a light smile: "Second sister, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Yun Dai sat in the chair without moving, and said coldly and warmly, "Gu Jieyu is polite, you are now in a different status, I dare not be your sister."


    Gu Yunxiang didn¡¯t mind her attitude at all. He found a chair to sit down and smiled softly: ¡°I know the second sister doesn¡¯t like me. But in this palace, after all, we are sisters connected by blood. It''s better to support each other."


    "Oh? Who is Gu Jieyu trying to deal with? Ask me to help, or what?"


    "Second Sister''s words are cruel." Gu Yunxiang lowered his eyes and said softly, "I know what you think of me in your heart. Do you think I am willing to be this Jieyu? But the emperor wants me, who can disobey?"


    Yun Dai sneered: "If you don''t have this mindset, during the draft, the queen mother will let you go home, why would you refuse?"


    "Second elder sister thinks, I don¡¯t want to go home?" Gu Yunxiang¡¯s nose was sour. Regardless of whether your family lives or die?"


    "If you don''t be Jieyu, they will die?"


    "I am the daughter of the Gu family, and I will do what the Gu family needs me to do." She bowed her head and said, "Now I am a bit pampered by the emperor, and my father and elder brothers have a better life. This is for me. , It''s enough."


    Yun Dai said, "Then you are so great. The eighteenth generation of the ancestors of the Gu family should run out of the ancestral grave to thank you for the glory of your ancestor."


    Gu Yunxiang said, "Second sister, don''t have to ridicule me. I know you never look down on me. I came here for no other purpose. I just feel lonely and homesick. I want to see Yan''er."


    "Do you want to see Yan''er?"


    "Yeah." Gu Yunxiang took an exquisite hydrangea toy from the handmaid, "I asked the emperor specially for Yan''er to play."


    Yun Dai said, "Yan''er has toys. Gu Jieyu should take them back."


    When she was kicked out of the house by Gu Hongmiao, she didn''t see her being so kind to Yan''er.


    Now that I am Jie Yu, family affection has exploded.


    Yun Dai does not eat this set.

 Chapter 302： I feel distressed

    Gu Yunxiang sat for a while, seeing that Yundai didn''t mean to let her see Yan''er at all, and stood up a little lonely.


    "The next day, I will visit my second sister again." She said.


    "Gu Jieyu doesn''t have to come. We are not all the same." Yun Dai said coldly, "The emperor has countless concubines, Gu Jieyu should be very busy."


    Gu Yunxiang bit his lip, tears in his eyes, and slowly left.


    When I came out, my eyes were red.


    When the emperor saw the depressed person on the tip of his heart, he felt distressed and asked, "What''s the matter? I haven''t seen you for a day, where did I go?"


    Gu Yunxiang''s face was pale, his eyes flushed, and he smiled reluctantly: "My concubine is okay, just... I''m homesick. I went to see my second sister in the afternoon..."


    "Oh, did you go to the East Palace?" The emperor felt more distressed when she saw her like this, "Couldn''t Concubine Yun side show you a look?"


    "No, it''s not." Gu Yunxiang shook his head, "Second elder sister has always been that temperamental, not deliberately embarrassing me."


    The emperor frowned: "I look at that girl, it doesn''t seem to be ignorant. What hatred can your sisters have? I''m afraid there is some misunderstanding."


    "Second sister has never liked me."


    "Oh, since she doesn''t like you, you should avoid going to the East Palace in the future." The emperor smiled, "You can go and stroll elsewhere. If you don''t help, call your natal relatives into the palace to accompany you."


    Gu Yunxiang''s tears fell, hurriedly wiped them away, and choked up: "The concubine''s mother is no longer there. But...fortunately, the aunt is still there. If the emperor allows him, Yunxiang wants to see his mother."


    "What''s the problem? You want to see me, I promise." The emperor hugged her, "Don''t cry, I feel sorry for crying."


    At this moment, Father Yi came in with a stack of zipper.


    When the emperor saw it, he was very upset and said, "I finally rested for a few days, and you will chase after me and review the notes."


    Grandpa Yi said: "Usually these were approved by His Royal Highness, but now His Royal Highness is not in the palace..."


    "Okay, leave it there." The emperor shook his head, regretting sending the prince out.


    To calm the chaos, not to mention the danger, many things are backlogged.


    After Yuan Dynasty left such a child, if there is anything good or bad, he will feel uneasy.


    Thinking of the prince''s hard work, the emperor couldn''t bear to criticize his concubine.


    Gu Yunxiang sensed the change in the emperor¡¯s attitude, so he stopped mentioning his grievances in the East Palace, and said empathetically: "The emperor has worked hard, and my concubine is studying ink for you."


    Seeing her weak and pitiful appearance, the emperor said: "In a few days, I will take you out to relax."


    Gu Yunxiang was pleasantly surprised: "Where to go?"


    "How about going hunting?"


    This is a good time to go hunting in the Royal Forest Garden.


    Gu Yunxiang showed joy and said with a smile: "The emperor can''t just care about a concubine. There are so many sisters in the palace, and they haven''t been out of the palace for a long time. It''s better to go out together and have fun."


    The emperor became more and more interested after hearing this: "It''s so good."


    Gu Yunxiang thought for a while and said, "In addition, I see the princess and the second elder sister staying in the East Palace all the time, and the prince is not there. It is also pitiful."


    "It''s hard for Concubine Ai to think about them, then go together." The emperor was very relieved.


    The emperor was going to hunt, and he had to take many concubines with him, and it was a lot of expense.


    Besides, the prince and king Qin are still fighting in the northwest. The queen mother knew that she wasn''t very happy, but she couldn''t help the emperor, so she said that she didn''t want to go out when she was old.


    Princess Jin Yao also declined.


    Her body is indeed too bad, and she lie crookedly at every turn. The emperor also agreed.


    Yun Dai also resigned, but the emperor did not allow it and asked her to take Yan''er with her.

 Chapter 303： If there is petting, there is everything

    Yun Dai could not help but wonder.


    It stands to reason that the emperor wants to take his concubine out to have a good time, and it has nothing to do with her being a prince and concubine.


    Why did you ask her to follow?


    There must be something weird.


    Yun Dai asked people to inquire.


    Baoxing and Yuzhu have been in the palace for a long time, and they have known many people. Those who walked around inquired about it. It turned out that the emperor''s outing this time was entirely for the new apex of love Gu Jieyu.


    "The emperor spoils her too much," Yu Zhu exclaimed.


    "The emperor loves Gu Jieyu so much, and Concubine Liu Gui and the others can tolerate it," said Hongdou.


    Yun Dai said: "She is in the limelight now, and the emperor loves her. Who dares to take her? The queen is still in confinement. Concubine Liu Gui is in charge of the sixth house. Of course, she will not offend the emperor for the sake of a newcomer Jieyu."


    Yuzhu nodded: "It''s also...in the palace, with the emperor''s favor, everything is there."


    "A flower without a hundred days red, let''s see how long she can dote on it." Hongdou said softly.


    "Then what shall we do?" Yu Zhu scratched his head. "The emperor asked the little lord and the little lord to follow. It must be Gu Jieyu''s intention. Is she really trying to get close to the little lord?"


    "Do you believe it?" Yun Dai asked her back.


    "The slave servant doesn''t know." Yu Zhu said, "I think she is pretty good to the young master."


    "That''s the surface." Hongdou answered, "Did you forget, Gu Jieyu is a mother who just passed away not long ago. She can still happily invite the little lord to go hunting. What kind of heart can you do?"


    Yun Dai said, "It''s still the red bean that really sees it."


    Aunt Gao said she died of illness, but the cause was still related to her hitting the wall.


    Gu Yunxiang wouldn''t blame her for this?


    She approached herself so deliberately, and in all likelihood, she wanted to avenge the Gao family.


    Adzuki said: "Lord, let''s think of a way."


    Yun Dai said: "I''m ready. The crown prince can be called sick, so can I. I am also sick, and I am very sick, and I can''t get up in bed. I don''t believe it, the emperor can let someone carry me. "


    So she became ill.


    I was so sick that I couldn''t get up all of a sudden.


    After the emperor knew about it, he sent an imperial doctor to the past.


    After all, it is the prince''s person, and the prince is not there, he can''t ignore him as the father.


    Yun Dai is really sick.


    If she pretends to be sick and is exposed by the imperial doctor, it is a serious crime of deceiving the king. So she gave herself some pills early, and her face looked sallow and weak.


    The doctor went to report to the emperor, and when the emperor heard about it, he could only ask her to recuperate in the palace.


    Gu Yunxiang felt very uncomfortable: "Second Sister is so sick, why should I have the intention to go out? Besides, Second Sister still has a young Highness to take care of. The concubine is really uneasy.


    The emperor felt that he, Xiao Jieyu, was too gentle and kind.


    He was moved and said, "So many people in the palace are serving her, so don''t worry about it."


    "What about Xiao Yan''er? He is so young, the second sister can''t take care of him, and the prince is not there. Yan''er is too pitiful."


    "What do you mean by Concubine Yi Ai? How many days later?"


    "The days are set, how can I change it at will." Gu Yunxiang said, "Well, let the concubine take Yan''er out. On the one hand, the second sister can recover from the illness, and on the other hand, the concubine can also get close to Yan''er. child."


    The emperor hesitated a little: "You haven''t taken care of the children, is this all right?"


    "Let Yan''er''s nursing mother follow. My concubine has taken care of his younger brother before." Gu Yunxiang''s face turned red and whispered, "What''s more...concubine will always have children in the future. Now learn to take care of children. It will be convenient in the future."

 Chapter 304： If you make a decrement, you can take it back

    After the emperor favored the concubine, if he did not want her to become pregnant, he would give her a bowl of refuge soup.


    But since Gu Yunxiang went to bed, the emperor never let her drink avoiding soup, and it was a matter of time before she became pregnant.


    It''s already the twelfth lunar month. If you delay any longer, you will have to prepare for the New Year, and you won''t be able to go hunting.


    The emperor heard Gu Yunxiang''s words and felt that there was some truth, so he asked Grandpa Yi to inform Yun Dai that he was going to take Yan''er to hunt in the royal garden.


    In front of Father Yi, Yundai was drinking the medicine pretendingly, and when she heard this, she almost smashed the medicine bowl on the ground.


    The dog emperor has lost his head!


    He took his concubine to go happily. He had to think about what to bring Yan''er with him?


    Yan''er is only one year old, just learning to walk, and can''t ride a horse or hunt.


    Yun Dai didn''t need to think about this bad idea, she knew who did it.


    It must be the pillow wind blown by Gu Yunxiang.


    Gu Yunxiang urged the emperor to take Yan''er out, and for the little ones, how to compare and grind, isn''t she the final decision?


    The heart of Sima Zhao is well known to passers-by.


    The Emperor Piansheng was fascinated by the beauty, and the lard was blinded, and he really agreed!


    Yun Dai said more than a dozen "calm" in her heart, before she managed to put on a smile, and said, "Grandpa Yi, did the emperor personally say this?"


    "Can there be fakes then?" Grandpa Yi said with a smile, "The little lord just gives the minions a hundred courage, and the minions dare not pretend to give the emperor''s verbal order. The set departure date is ten days later, please invite the lord Be prepared."


    Father Yi left after speaking.


    Yun Dai held the bowl, thinking.


    Yuzhu was very angry and said, "It seems that this Gu Jieyu is really impure. He wanted to take the little majesty out alone. Who gave her the courage? Really... just did Jieyu for a few days. I don¡¯t know what my last name is."


    Yun Dai said: "Bring Yan''er out, she dare not do anything to Yan''er, after all, she will be responsible for any mistakes made by Yan''er."


    "The young master really agrees?" Yuzhu couldn''t help but feel a little anxious.


    "Who said I agreed." Yun Dai sat up and put down the bowl. "In fact, to put it bluntly, Gu Yunxiang couldn''t really take Yan''er alone. She did it just to force me to go out with her."


    "What does she want to do?"


    "I don''t know." Yun Dai shook her head, "but the more she is like this, the less I will go out."


    "But the emperor made an order..."


    "How can I take it back?"


    Yun Dai felt her chin and pondered.


    There was a heavy snow at night, and the paved imperial garden was like a world of ice and snow, and the red plum blossoms in the imperial garden were very beautiful.


    Concubine Liu Gui organized a plum appreciation banquet, inviting the queen mother and a group of concubines to have wine and plum appreciation together.


    In order to look good, I also posted a post to the East Palace.


    The princess is ill again and is calling for an imperial doctor, so naturally it is impossible to come.


    Guo Ning has always been too lazy to attend such occasions and never came.


    I thought Yun Dai would not come, but she did come.


    When she took Yuzhu to the Royal Garden, the queen mother was being surrounded by concubines and joking. Gu Yunxiang sat alone in the corner, holding a red plum in his hand, and felt quite cold and independent.


    Everyone was surprised when they saw her.


    "I thought Concubine Yun Fang was ill and wouldn''t come." Liu Guifei said with a smile, "It looks like she''s in good spirits, is that great?"


    Wrapped in a thick cloak, Yun Dai used to salute the Queen Mother and Concubine and the concubines, and coughed a few times and said, "No. It''s uncomfortable to stay in the house all the time. It''s better to come out and walk."

 Chapter 305： Ah, blood!

    The queen mother looked at her sallow face and said, "Look at this girl Yun, who is ill. Everyone is thin. Yuan Jing is not at home. It is hard for you to take the child by yourself. Come and sit here at Ai''s house. It''s warm here."


    Yun Dai thanked him and went to sit down.


    Many people looked at Gu Yunxiang.


    They all know that they are sisters, but now they are in a bad age. Many people have the mentality of watching a good show and want to see how they get along.


    As the most favored concubine nowadays, Gu Yunxiang is naturally attracting attention.


    She got up and walked over and said with a smile: "Yesterday I heard that my second sister was still sick and couldn''t get up. I can get out and walk around today. I want to come and recover quickly."


    She has something to say.


    Yun Dai sighed: "I am all to blame for my lack of strength. In a few days'' hunting, I can only ask Gu Jieyu to take care of Yan''er."


    "Second sister, don''t worry, I will do my best." Gu Yunxiang smiled gently.


    "Yan''er is still young and doesn''t understand anything. Now I''m leaving my side, I..." Yun Dai coughed as she spoke, and the cough couldn''t stop.


    She hurriedly pulled out the veil and covered her mouth, her face flushed from coughing, and she almost coughed up her lungs.


    Everyone looked at them and worried that she would not be able to come up at once, so they coughed and fainted.


    Fortunately, it stopped.


    Yundai took a sigh of relief and removed the veil. The snow-white veil was filled with redness.


    "Ah, blood!" Yuzhu first exclaimed.


    Both the Queen Mother and Concubine Liu Gui looked over and were surprised.


    "What''s the matter?" The Queen Mother pointed at Yun Dai in amazement.


    Yun Dai looked down at the veil, her face instantly turned pale, and she fainted.


    "Little lord!" Yuzhu hurriedly supported her, crying and cried, "Little lord, what''s wrong with you, don''t scare the slave and maidservant! Empress dowager, save my little lord!"


    The queen mother hurriedly shouted: "Quickly pass on the imperial doctor!"


    Yun Dai was carried back to Pingle Garden.


    After the treatment, the imperial doctor said that it was irritated, so he needed absolute tranquillity and no more irritation.


    Yuzhu and Lian Yun cried and wiped their tears.


    Whoever proposed to take Yan''er away in front of Yundai, she would vomit blood, and the people watching were frightened, really afraid that she would vomit all the blood.


    The queen mother was also annoyed.


    Before the prince left, she specially asked her to take care of Yun Dai''s mother and her son. Now Yun Dai is sick like this. When the prince comes back, how will she explain?


    She rarely reprimanded the emperor: "Who do you want to spoil? The Aijia can''t control. But you don''t play Yan''er''s idea! Yan''er is a little older, so you should take him out to separate them from mother and child. How can you bear it! "


    The emperor also learned that Yun Dai was seriously ill.


    He was trained by the Queen Mother, but after returning, he didn''t give Gu Yunxiang a good face.


    "You have to let me take Yan''er with me, now is it all right?" The emperor said with a gloomy face, "Yuan Jing has not had an easy life in the past few years. Finally, there is a woman I like. What''s wrong, I can''t explain it."


    Gu Yunxiang''s eyes were flushed, tears flowed down his cheeks to the pointy chin, and sobbed: "The concubine body really didn''t know it would be like this... I saw that the second sister is in good shape, who knows... The concubine body just wants to get close to Yan''er. Consolation to miss the mood of family..."


    She cried silently.


    The emperor was scolded by the queen mother, and when she heard her crying, he became impatient: "I am a little tired, Gu Jieyu will go back first.


    Gu Yunxiang felt cold and dared not speak any more to anger the emperor, so he hurriedly bowed and bowed, and withdrew.


    She knew that she was a little hastily.


    This second sister has indeed changed a lot now.

 Chapter 306： Little master

    The emperor is almost too old, there are countless women who have ever met, and no one knows how many beauties he has seen.


    It is not enough to be fascinated by Gu Yunxiang.


    The emperor''s heart, who can comment.


    After he was angry, Gu Yunxiang became cold.


    She didn''t call her to bed for several days, but went to Liu Guifei''s house several times.


    This is the case in the palace, without the emperor''s favor, even the lowest court ladies dare to bully.


    Gu Yunxiang felt sad in an instant.


    The rice is cold, but the charcoal is poor.


    But she was not angry at all. She stayed in her room peacefully, eating and sleeping, doing embroidery work, playing the piano and writing poetry. Never go to the emperor to ask for grace.


    The small life is also leisurely.


    On the day of the hunting start, the emperor saw her again.


    Wearing a thin cloak, she stood at the back of the concubines, with a faint expression. But she looked a little thinner, and her face became more beautiful.


    It is in sharp contrast with the gorgeous concubines around.


    Compared with them, Gu Yunxiang is like a fairy out of dust.


    The emperor couldn''t help but look at her a few more times.


    But for the sake of face, he ignored it and led everyone to the Royal Forest Garden.


    The palace suddenly became empty.


    Yun Dai''s illness is also cured.


    She was not sick, everything was pretending.


    As for pretending to vomit blood, as long as you prepare in advance, it is not difficult for Yun Dai at all.


    Hongdou held Yan''er and stood by the bed looking at her.


    She was eating noodles holding a large sea bowl. The hot noodles contained poached eggs, greens, shrimps, and duck meat, which was full of tangy aromas.


    The tip of Yundai''s nose was red, and the whites of her face were red. There was a trace of sickness.


    "Little lord is really cunning." Adzuki said.


    "Cunning? Fool, I call self-preservation." Yundai took a sip of noodles. "People cannot be harmful to others, but they must be self-preserving. If you can''t be worse than the bad guys, then how can you survive? she was?"


    Hongdou was silent for a moment, and said: "The slave and maid must admit that the little master did the right thing. If my father can understand this truth, he won''t end up in a different place."


    She took the initiative to mention her own affairs, Yun Dai asked: "Is your family wronged?"


    Adzuki shook his head slightly: "I don''t know."


    She was just a boudoir girl at the beginning, and she didn''t understand the unpredictable things in officialdom.


    In recent years, she has gradually figured out one thing.


    In officialdom, there is no absolute black or white. Sometimes you do nothing, but you stand on the wrong team, which is tantamount to looting your family.


    Besides, in the officialdom, where are there any absolutely innocent people.


    There are people like that, and they can''t get along.


    The so-called revenge and vindication are nothing but a play in the book, which is too unrealistic for her.


    Yun Dai asked her: "If you can''t rehabilitate your family, you can only live in the shadow of the daughter of a criminal minister."


    "The servant girl doesn''t matter." Hongdou smiled faintly, "The servant girl now follows the young master, eating and dressing warmly. There is nothing dissatisfied."


    Yun Dai didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, Jin Lan sent a letter again, saying that he had found the Taoist priest and he had been taken to Kyoto. He can treat you at any time."


    "The young master understands the mind of the servant."


    "I''m not forcing you, I just want you to think carefully, the opportunity is rare." Yun Dai said.


    Red Bean stopped speaking and concentrated on coaxing Yan''er.


    Yundai had no choice but to tell Jin Lan.


    Jin Lan thought left and right, not reconciled to let the Taoist priest go like this, and took advantage of the opportunity to meet the princess, came to the East Palace, and saw Hongdou.

 Chapter 307： Would you like to marry me as your wife?

    Adzuki avoids him.


    Jin Lan directly blocked her way and said softly: "Girl Red Bean, don''t be afraid. I will just say a few words to you, and I will leave. Master Yun and the others are all outside, and I won''t do anything to you. "


    Hongdou stepped back and said, "Master Jin is very kind, and Hongdou takes it. But I really don''t need it."


    Jin Lan looked at her with gentle eyes.


    "Does it hurt?" he asked.


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore." Hongdou lowered his head as he watched brightly.


    "Do you really want to restore your appearance?" Jin Lan asked.


    "I don''t want to at all." Hongdou''s tone was cold.


    "Alright." Jin Lan still smiled gently, "I think Girl Red Bean is also very beautiful at this time."


    Hongdou looked at him for unknown reasons.


    He is so pretty.


    The eyebrows are glowing tenderly.


    Adzuki was thinking in his heart.


    Jin Lan said: "I am 21st this year, and I have reached the age of getting married. The red bean girl is willing to marry me?"


    Hongdou was stunned, thinking that she was hearing a hallucination.


    "Girl Red Bean, would you like to marry me as your wife?" Jin Lan repeated gently and gently.


    Hongdou frowned, "Why does Lord Jin make a joke about the servant girl?"


    Jin Lan hurriedly said: "I know I am too abrupt, I just ask you what you mean first. Later, I will formally ask the emperor..."


    "No!" A hint of fear appeared in Hongdou''s eyes, "Master Jin, please leave! I can''t have anything to do with you!"


    Jin Lan thought she scared her, and felt a little upset in her heart.


    "Girl Red Bean, I''m sorry, I...I shouldn''t say this." Jin Lan tried to explain, "I just..."


    He couldn''t explain it, and he felt a bit stupid now.


    Hong Dou had calmed down and said coldly: "Young Master Jin, please don''t come to me again, don''t try to have anything to do with me. I don''t want to go anywhere, and I never thought about getting married."


    Her eyes were so cold and determined.


    Jin Lan was startled, and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I was so abrupt."


    Hongdou turned away indifferently.


    Jin Lan looked at her back, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    He walked slowly outside.


    Yun Dai was holding Yan''er and teasing a little rabbit.


    Yan''er held a handful of greens and fed it to the little rabbit, making him giggle with joy.


    Seeing Jin Lan coming out, Yan Er said milkily at him: "Tutu..."


    He still remembers that Uncle Jin Lan likes to eat rabbits the most.


    Jin Lan was in a depressed mood and couldn''t help but smile. She reached out and hugged Yan''er and said, "Tutu will bring me back, okay?"


    Yan''er stuffed the greens into his arms.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Yan''er, are you stupid? Give him the bunny, and he must bake it for you."


    Yan''er looked at her mother silly, not understanding what she was talking about.


    Yuzhu came over to take Yan''er over, and let the young master talk to Lord Jin.


    Yun Dai glanced at the room and said, "Hongdou refused?"


    Jin Lan nodded: "It''s my fault, it scared her."


    Yun Dai shook her head: "She shouldn''t be scared by your few words. It''s just... Hongdou has such a temperament. I respect her decision and won''t help you."


    "I understand, she doesn''t like me."


    "Huh?" Yun Dai was a little surprised.


    These two people have already talked about what they like or not?


    She said: "In fact, Hongdou likes you very much."


    Jin Lan smiled, obviously not convinced.


    Yun Dai said, "She said it herself. I lied to you. Lord Jin likes our red beans, right?"

 Chapter 308： Destined for nothing

    Jin Lan said: "I just asked her for a kiss, but she refused."


    Yun Dai was frightened.


    Propose marriage when you speak?


    Jin Lan looked gentle and introverted, and she turned out to be so vigorous.


    "Are you a little anxious?" Yun Dai smiled.


    "I''m not in a hurry. It''s just that my family has been urging me to get married." Jin Lan said, "Men get married first and then start a career. I think, instead of marrying a woman I have never met, it''s better to marry someone I appreciate."


    "Do you admire red beans?"


    "I just want to marry her." Jin Lan said, "I saw her appearance that day, so I wanted to protect her and prevent her from suffering. Now it seems that this is just my wishful thinking."


    "You need to know that Hongdou''s status is unusual." Yundai said, "Do you know her situation?"


    "I know a little bit." Jin Lan said, "Her real name is Wei Hongluan, a daughter of the Wei family, and she was once a beauty with the same name as Chen Xueyan. However, after the Wei family was convicted, she was exiled by the whole family and she disappeared. Whereabouts. I didn''t expect it to be in the palace."


    Yun Dai said, "Sure enough. Everyone says that Chen Xueyan is the most beautiful in Kyoto. I think red beans are the most beautiful."


    "Actually, I saw a portrait of her once a few years ago. At that time, she was shocked." Jin Lan''s white face appeared red.


    Yun Dai smiled: "It turns out that there is a frontier."


    Jin Lan smiled and said, "So when I saw her next to His Highness that day, I felt it was fate. However, if she refuses, I can only follow her meaning and not disturb her life."


    He could put it down, and after thanking Yundai, he went back.


    Yun Dai felt a little regretful.


    If it can''t be done, that''s all.


    The identity of Hongdou, the daughter of a criminal minister, is still somewhat sensitive.


    The family of Jin Jiazhan might not be able to accept her.


    If you are a concubine, red bean''s temperament is even more impossible.


    Yun Dai felt that this was probably due to no destiny.


    In the next few days, Red Beans also lived as usual, it seems that this has not happened.


    As the Chinese New Year was about to come, after the Emperor''s hunting brigade returned, the palace began to organize New Year''s affairs.


    Yun Dai was in no mood.


    Zhao Yuanjing hasn''t come back yet.


    Although there will be letters sent back from the Northwest after a short while, they are all addressed to the emperor and the cabinet, and it has nothing to do with her.


    Having been fighting with the refugees and bandits for so long, it will inevitably be injured.


    Yun Dai slowly, a little worried.


    I can''t get any interest in anything.


    Hongdou and Yuzhu were discussing the cutting of new clothes for the New Year. She was not interested, just looking at Daxue outside in a daze.


    "Little lord, can you make a skirt for you with this haze-colored material?" Yuzhu said happily, "the lord has a sweet look, suitable for this color, and it is also festive to wear for the New Year."


    "Well, yes." Yun Dai casually.


    "Lord, you didn''t even look at it, just take a look..."


    Hongdou said: "Yuzhu, look at your careless look. The little lord is thinking about His Highness, how can I have the intention to tell you this."


    Yun Dai glanced at her when she heard the words, her expression a little uncomfortable: "Who cares about him."


    "The little lord, just don''t talk about it. You care about your majesty. Can the slave and maid not see it." Hongdou packed up everything on the table. "It''s almost Chinese New Year. If you want to come, your Highness is coming back soon.


    Yuzhu whispered: "I talked to the little father-in-law of Zhaohua Hall at noon, as if saying that the Guogong Mansion was in chaos. The Guogongye went to the northwest overnight...it must have been a serious matter."

 Chapter 309： Come, hug

    Yun Dai said: "Don''t spread this kind of thing."


    The prince and King Qin went to the northwest, saying that they were rehabilitated, but mainly to clean up the old-school stubborn forces headed by the Guogong Mansion.


    At this time, the grandfather of the country hurriedly hurried over, showing that what the prince and the others did had had an effect.


    Yun Dai felt a little comforted.


    As the Chinese New Year approaches, every day, the father-in-laws of the Superintendent of Rites rush around to participate in the sacrificial ceremony.


    I fell asleep at night, not even a dream.


    Although tired, it eased Yun Dai''s anxiety to a certain extent.


    It was New Year''s Eve in a blink of an eye.


    When Zhao Yuanjing did such a dangerous thing outside, Yundai was not in the mood to have a New Year''s Eve dinner, but the rules in the palace were strict, and she still had to take Yan''er to attend the sacrificial banquets that should be attended.


    Yan''er looked more and more lovely, dressed up like a pink ball, surrounded by a few grandmothers and nurses, went to Baohe Palace to attend the royal New Year''s Eve family banquet.


    This banquet included not only the people in the palace, but also the clan and relatives of the royal family.


    The spacious palace is full of long tables and stools.


    The maidservant came and went, and the running water usually met with delicious food.


    The relatives and relatives of the imperial family were all dressed up in an unusually gorgeous manner, and they laughed.


    Yun Dai hugged Yan''er on her lap and sat between Jin Yao and Guo Ning. From time to time, people came to greet Yan''er and gave Yan''er many strange things.


    It didn''t take long for the maids and maids who were serving Yan''er to have their hands full.


    After the emperor came, he said a lot and started eating.


    Yun Dai was peeling shrimps for Yan''er to eat, Guo Ning poked her and whispered: "Your sister is here too, sitting there."


    Yun Dai followed her gaze and looked over. Gu Yunxiang was sitting alone in the corner, and no one was talking to her. She dressed plainly and looked very lonely.


    "She is not my sister, she is Gu Jieyu." Yun Dai said.


    "Being favored like that before, but now that she really doesn''t fight or grab it like this, it''s also strange." Guo Ning whispered.


    Yun Dai said, "Leave her alone, let''s eat ours."


    However, Gu Yunxiang already took the cup and walked over.


    She smiled lightly and said, "Second sister, today is New Year''s Eve, the day of reunion. My sister toasts you a cup."


    Many people looked over.


    Yun Dai said nonchalantly: "Gu Jieyu is polite, and dare not be it."


    Gu Yunxiang smiled slightly, raised his glass, raised his head to drink, and said, "No matter where we are, in Yunxiang''s heart, we still treat you as an older sister."


    What this said moved many nobles who did not know the truth.


    The emperor heard it too.


    He held the wine glass and looked at Gu Yunxiang''s thin figure with no expression on his face.


    After Gu Yunxiang finished drinking, he turned to look at Yan''er, stretched out his hand to hug him, and smiled: "Yan''er is good, so handsome. Come hug..."


    Yan Er doesn''t like being hugged by strangers.


    He didn''t like this woman at all.


    So he twisted and got into Yun Dai''s arms, and the bergamot in his hand also fell to the ground.


    Gu Yunxiang tripped, screamed, and fell backward uncontrollably, and fell to the ground severely.


    With a bang, listen to the sound, it is not light.


    Gu Yunxiang''s maid hurried to help her.


    The emperor frowned and said, "Why are you so careless."


    But there is no other words.


    At this moment, Gu Yunxiang called out suddenly: "My stomach hurts..."


    Her maid exclaimed in horror: "It''s not good, the little mainstream is bloody!"

 Chapter 310： Miscarriage

    Everyone was taken aback and stood up and looked at Gu Yunxiang.


    Sure enough, the green dress she was wearing was already red with blood.


    She looked pained, she kept screaming, her face was a little distorted.


    Guo Ning also looked at her in surprise, and then at Yun Dai.


    There was a feeling of anxiety in her heart.


    Yun Dai''s eyes were dark, she slowly stood up, put Yan''er in Guo Ning''s arms, and said softly: "Before the prince comes back, Yan''er will take care of you."


    "Yun''er..." Guo Ning hugged Yan''er tightly, panicking in his heart, not knowing what to do.


    "It''s okay." Yun Dai looked calm.


    This made Guo Ning feel at ease, thinking that things might not be so bad.


    At this time, the Queen Mother and the Emperor also rushed over.


    Gu Yunxiang is like this, you can guess what''s going on at a glance.


    The queen mother''s face was dark.


    "Why do you shed so much blood?" The emperor roared in anger, "I won''t pass on the royal doctor yet!"


    Gu Yunxiang was lifted back by hands and feet.


    The imperial doctor diagnosed that she was pregnant.


    Moreover, the child did not keep.


    There was a lot of discussion in the harem.


    Isn''t Gu Jieyu falling out of favor? Why is she still pregnant?


    Calculated based on the date of pregnancy, she should have been pregnant with the emperor when she went hunting and playing in the Royal Forest Garden.


    Unexpectedly.


    She looked timidly out of favor before she left. After returning, she didn''t see any changes, thinking that she would be like this ever since. Who knows, I was pregnant silently!


    It really is a good method.


    Many low-level concubines are sour in their hearts.


    But thinking that the child is gone, they feel gloating in their hearts.


    Sure enough, it was sneaky and couldn''t keep it in the end!


    Gu Yunxiang was lying on the bed, his face pale, tears and sweat soaked his hair, looking at Chu Chu pitifully.


    The emperor sat aside, held her slender and weak hands, and wiped her tears with a veil distressedly: "Yun Xiang, since you are pregnant, why don''t you tell me earlier?"


    "The concubine body doesn''t know that he is pregnant..." Gu Yunxiang said in a weak voice, and in a low voice, "The emperor...the concubine body hurts. After the concubine body... will there be no more children?"


    "No. The doctor said, as long as you take care of yourself, there will be children in the future." The emperor comforted her after hearing the sound.


    Her weak and pale appearance reminded the emperor of Queen Zhongli before his death.


    His heart was sore and aching.


    After leaving Yufu Palace, the emperor was full of anger.


    He directly asked people to lock Yundai.


    On the charge of injuring the emperor''s heir.


    At that time Gu Yunxiang tripped over something that Yan''er threw, but after all, Yan''er was still too young to be harmful. The person behind is naturally his mother Gu Yundai.


    The emperor was so annoyed that he couldn''t wait to ask someone to strangle Yundai directly.


    How can such a poisonous woman live in the palace?


    Yun Dai was locked up in the inner prison.


    It was not that the emperor didn''t want to kill her, but that she was the crown prince''s concubine after all, and some processes still had to go.


    As for Yan''er, too young, and the only heir of the prince, naturally it is impossible to touch him.


    Guo Ning hugged Yan''er to find the Queen Mother for pleading, and the Queen Mother also sighed: "Gu Jieyu fell into a miscarriage in public, and everyone saw it. The emperor was furious, and it was not easy to handle it."


    Guo Ning said anxiously: "Concubine Yun side was wronged. It was Gu Jieyu who fell on her own at the time. I can see clearly that it has nothing to do with Yun''er. How can this be planted on her?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    It''s on the shelves at midnight, and it will be updated. Eat Tu Xiaoyue for a subscription. In addition, the event will be launched on Friday and the prize will be drawn.

 Chapter 311： Imprison

    The queen mother shook her head: "You think it''s impossible for her to be wronged. The fact is that the child is gone. It''s about the emperor''s heir, and the Ai family cannot influence the emperor''s decision. The trial still has to be tried."


    Guo Ning was full of sorrow: "Does Yun''er suffer when being locked up in that kind of place? Such a cold day... Queen Mother, for the sake of the little majesty, can you save Yun''er?"


    Yan''er cried for several occasions when she saw her mother being taken away by the fierce Jin Yiwei.


    The queen mother took Yan''er distressedly, "My dear, are you scared? It''s okay, okay."


    She hugged Yan''er and coaxed for a while, and said to Guo Ning: "This matter is indeed a bit serious. I can only let Girl Yun bear it and wait for the prince to come back. During this time, let Yan''er be here in Ae Home. ."


    Guo Ning said, "When Yan''er is crying, it will disturb the queen mother''s peace, so let''s take care of her concubine."


    The queen mother looked at her a few times.


    Guo Ning understood.


    Yun Dai is not here, she alone cannot protect Yan''er.


    Guo Ning felt a little sad, but he still left Yan''er in Ci''an Palace.


    At least Yan''er is here, there is no danger.


    She asked the Queen Mother for permission to visit Yun Dai in the inner prison.


    In the twelfth lunar month, the inner prison is terribly cold.


    Guo Ning was wrapped in a thick cotton coat and cloak, and was shivered by the cold.


    She walked through a long and gloomy aisle, and was led by the prison officer to stop in front of a small iron gate.


    "Only for a stick of incense, the young master should not make the slave embarrassed." The prison officer said without a trace of emotion.


    "My father-in-law is in trouble." Guo Ningsai gave him a piece of silver.


    The prison officer turned and left blankly.


    Guo Ning couldn''t wait to push the door in, and the iron door made a sour squeak.


    It felt colder inside than outside, but there was no unpleasant smell.


    Guo Ning saw Yun Dai sitting on the wooden bed at a glance.


    "Yun''er!" Guo Ning hurried over.


    Yun Dai thought it was another fierce prison officer, but Guo Ning unexpectedly.


    She wanted to stand up, and sat down again with a hiss.


    "What''s the matter?" Guo Ning hurriedly supported her, "Is it hurt somewhere? These **** eunuchs, how dare you torture you?"


    "No, it''s just that when the rope was tied, it broke a little."


    "What happens if you break the skin? Show me!" Guo Ning just pulled up her trousers and sleeves, and on her wrists and ankles, there was a circle of blue and purple interlaced with blood.


    Her eyes turned red all of a sudden: "Damn bastard, you were strangled like this...what should I do?"


    Yun Dai said: "Aning, don''t cry, am I not doing well right now."


    "Where is it?" Guo Ning looked around, "It''s cold and cloudy here, there is no quilt, how can you spend the night? You wait, I will get the quilt later. Also, I will ask the queen mother, But there is no way for the Queen Mother..."


    Yun Dai snorted and said, "Don''t be embarrassed by the queen mother. After all, it was Gu Yunxiang''s abortion this time. The emperor is probably going crazy."


    "If your Highness is there, it will be fine." Guo Ning sighed, "His Highness will definitely not let you be arrested."


    "If Zhao Yuanjing is not here, the emperor will not execute me for the time being," Yun Dai said.


    After all, I still have to look at Yan''er.


    "By the way, I will tell you something, Yan''er is with the Queen Mother. The Queen Mother said that she will help take care of it temporarily," Guo Ning said.


    "The queen mother is willing to take care of Yan''er, it is naturally best." Yun Dai said.


    "Blame me for useless." Guo Ning whispered.


    "Okay, Aning, it doesn''t matter to you," Yun Dai said, "Don''t be too pessimistic, there must be a way to the mountain, there must be a way."

 Chapter 312： Gu Yunxiang, you are ruthless

    Guo Ning frowned and said, "I don''t understand this matter. It''s clearly an accident. Speaking of which, if Gu Yunxiang had to go to hug Yan''er, how could the bergamot in Yan''er''s hand fall? fall down."


    Yun Dai grinned and said, "There are so many accidents in the world."


    At this time the prison officer shouted outside: "It''s time!"


    Guo Ning held Yun Dai''s hand tightly, his eyes blushing: "Yun''er, please bear with me for a few days. When your Highness comes back, he will definitely be able to save you."


    "I know. Don''t worry too much." Yun Dai reached out and hugged her.


    Under the urging of the prison officer, Guo Ning reluctantly left.


    It didn''t take long for her to leave, and someone came again.


    The prison officer mumbled "Today is really lively" and reluctantly opened the prison door.


    Yun Dai looked up and saw Gu Yunxiang wrapped in a thick cloak.


    She looked pale and sick.


    Yun Dai leaned against the wall, hugged her arms, and said relaxedly: "It''s only been two days, so I can''t wait to run over. If you say you are not for a good show, I really don''t believe it."


    Gu Yunxiang supported the iron gate, his eyes were cold, with deep hatred.


    "Gu Yundai, have you ever thought that you will end up today?" she said softly.


    "I haven''t thought about it." Yun Dai tilted her head to look at her, "So, this time you really framed me on purpose?"


    "What do you think?"


    "I don''t think you are kind, but I didn''t expect it." Yun Dai said, "So, you knew beforehand that you were pregnant, right?"


    Gu Yunxiang looked at her quietly and said quietly, "Of course, I know. I tried my best to get the emperor''s favor in the hunting grounds. Wouldn''t I know that I was pregnant?"


    Yun Dai thought of her toasting to herself, and drank it without hesitation. She was ruthless when she fell. She was silent for a moment, and said, "Gu Yunxiang, you are ruthless."


    Gu Yunxiang was so aggressive that he used the life of the child in his stomach to kill others, and Yun Dai was convinced that he was wronged.


    At most, knowing Chen Xueyan''s tricks, she would design Chen Xueyan at the expense of Yan''er''s scratches.


    She couldn''t accept any more injuries.


    But Gu Yunxiang dared to use her own miscarriage as the price to harm her.


    This is vicious, Yun Daigan bows down.


    "You have such a deep hatred for me?" Yun Dai asked.


    "Yes!" Gu Yunxiang''s voice became sharper, "You hate you, and I hate you since I was young! I am better than you because you are a prostitute and I am a prostitute. I can''t beat you! What you have, I will grab it! Father and mother''s favor, including brother!"


    Yun Dai said: "You have all of these."


    Not to mention the Jishi Ye family, the father and son Gu Hongmao and Gu Chengan treat her concubine as darlings.


    Especially Gu Chengan, who doesn''t care about his sister, loves his concubine sister.


    This Gu Yunxiang''s efforts were not in vain.


    However, Gu Yunxiang''s hatred for her has obviously not diminished.


    In her eyes, the existence of Gu Yundai''s prostitute is a sin.


    "Since your reputation is ruined, why don''t you stay in the Pan''s house honestly and be a poor abandoned girl?" Gu Yunxiang pointed at her, with hatred in his voice, "But you are restless, and you have climbed to your Royal Highness!"


    Gu Yunxiang walked to her step by step, "Not only that, you have to go back to Gu''s house and show off your majesty! You even killed my mother!"

 Chapter 313： Wont let you go

    Tears shed tears in her eyes: "My mother, she has always been so pitiful. I thought I tried my best to get the favor of my father to make her live better. But why did you force her to commit suicide? You know she died. How pitiful? I swear at that time, even if I pay all the price, I will get revenge!"


    Yun Dai looked at her coldly: "It''s ridiculous."


    "Who are you ridiculous?!"


    "I said you are ridiculous, Aunt Gao is ridiculous." Yun Dai stood up and stretched her waist. "You said you guys, why do you play so much? It''s **** good."


    Gu Yunxiang was irritated by her attitude: "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Yun Dai said: "A person''s birth cannot be changed by herself. You are a concubine, and someone is a concubine. That''s why you hate them? There are so many concubines in this world, why not see them all full of resentment? If you want to blame, you should blame Gu Hongmiao and Gao. If Gao doesn¡¯t be a concubine, you won¡¯t have such a wicked thing."


    "My mother is dead, dare you say her!"


    "Your mother is dead, what''s so great?" Yun Dai grabbed her by the skirt, "Gu Yunxiang, you are really shameless. Gao himself admitted to cruelly ruining his prostitute. Isn''t she to blame for her fate? Why do you blame me?"


    Gu Yunxiang pushed her away fiercely and shouted: "You forced her to death!"


    Yun Dai looked at her face and suddenly realized it.


    "Could it be that Gao''s family is carrying a scapegoat for you?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Gu Yunxiang was a little frustrated, "My mother was driven to death by you!"


    Yun Dai smiled: "Sure enough. If I guessed correctly, you were the mastermind who killed me in the first place? The Gao family voluntarily hit the wall because of you. So, the death of Gao family was entirely your unfilial daughter Cause. You blame me on my head, do you want a face?"


    Gu Yunxiang screamed: "You are talking nonsense! It''s all you, Gu Yundai, if you don''t come back, my mother will not die! Even if I die, I won''t let you go! I want you to die without a place to be buried!"


    Yun Dai raised her hand and slapped her coldly, "Call a fart."


    Gu Yunxiang was beaten and sat on the ground.


    She calmed down and smiled cheerfully: "No matter what, you caused my miscarriage. Everyone has seen it. Gu Yundai, just wait for death here. This time, you completely lose."


    Yun Dai said, "Yes, yes, whoever is vicious in this world. How can I compare to your Gu Jieyu, even the child in my stomach can be harmed, and I am convinced of this viciousness."


    Gu Yunxiang touched his stomach, shed painful tears, but smiled on his face: "So what? As long as I can kill you, I am willing to pay all the price. As for children... only if I have the emperor''s favor, I will still have children. Yes. And you Gu Yundai, you can only be like a dirty rat, waiting to die slowly in this dark and cold inner prison."


    Yun Dai said, "Believe it or not, I can choke you to death now?"


    "You do it." Gu Yunxiang smiled, "Don''t forget that you still have a son. If you dare to kill me, your dear little emperor, what will happen to you, have you thought about it?"


    She walked out slowly, walked to the door, and smiled back: "Second elder sister, just go away, your good son, I will take care of him for you."


    Yun Dai casually grabbed a porcelain bowl on the table, followed in two steps, grabbed her hair with one hand, and slammed the bowl on her head, cursing, "I really thought I didn''t dare to hit you, what! Killing you poisonous woman, one hundred!"

 Chapter 314： Hungry for three days

    Gu Yunxiang just gave birth to a weak body, where is her opponent, the head immediately beaten bleeding, screaming loudly.


    The cry soon attracted the prison officer and separated them two forcefully.


    Yun Dai was also hungry for a day and night. Her hands and feet were tied with twine and injured. Her strength was reduced by half. She was pushed away immediately, leaning against the wall and gasping for breath.


    Gu Yunxiang lay directly on the ground.


    She didn''t expect Yun Dai to be so crazy that she dared to throw a bowl on her head.


    I''m all imprisoned, dare to do this...


    She was angry and angry, and was injured, and fainted when her eyes went dark.


    The prison officer hurriedly carried her out, and the maidservant **** who was waiting outside saw her master''s head full of blood. She was so scared to death, she hurried back and told the emperor.


    The emperor was furious.


    "How did it happen?" he asked the kneeling minion.


    The maidservant said tremblingly: "The young master went to the inner prison to meet Concubine Yun, and it became like this after coming out..."


    "How do you become minions?"


    "The little master doesn''t let the slaves follow in..." The maidservant cried.


    The emperor cursed angrily: "This concubine Yun side is really crazy! It''s a good way to beat people like this! If you don''t teach her a lesson, I don''t know how to do it! If you pass the order on, you are not allowed to give her food for three days!"


    Father Yi was busy going out to deliver the decree.


    The doctor over there said: "The emperor, Gu Jieyu is awake."


    The emperor hurriedly went over and looked at her paler face, and said distressedly: "You too, your body is like this, why don''t you lie down and raise your body well and run to the inner prison?"


    Tears flowed down the pale cheeks.


    Gu Yunxiang''s voice was hoarse: "The emperor, my head hurts."


    "Oh, I don¡¯t know if it will leave a scar after such a big break." The emperor feels distressed, "Don¡¯t worry, I will vent my anger for you and punish the concubine Yun, who doesn¡¯t know how serious it is. Lie down and don¡¯t see her again. Up."


    Gu Yunxiang choked: "Even though my sister didn''t wait to see me and harmed my child... But I thought, after all, it was a sister. I wanted to see if she was in prison. Who knows she actually... Hit me with a bowl..."


    The emperor warmly comforted: "Concubine Ai, don''t worry, I will do justice for you. Come and have some porridge."


    He carries the bowl himself.


    Gu Yunxiang shook his head slowly: "When I think of my poor child, my concubine can''t eat anything..."


    The emperor was also sad.


    He is not young, and there are many concubines, but so far there are only three princes, and no prince or princess has been born in the harem for more than ten years.


    Gu Yunxiang was pregnant, and he was looking forward to this child in his heart.


    This can prove that he, the emperor, is still in good health and can make women pregnant.


    Who knows, before he can feel the joy, the child is gone.


    This made the emperor more and more angry.


    If it hadn''t been for the prince who was still working in the northwest, and the emperor''s grandson was still young, he would probably execute Yundai directly.


    Although it is not good for her to die at present, it is hard to forgive her living sin.


    The emperor ordered that Concubine Yun side be punished and starved for three days.


    In this kind of weather, it feels cold even after a fire, not to mention the dark cell. It snowed at night.


    Hunger is the second thing, Yundai almost died from freezing.


    Guo Ning and Yuzhu Hongdou tried their best to send the quilt to eat, but they were all blocked.


    In the middle of the night, Xu Hu sneaked into the inner prison, knocked out the prison officer, and sent in the bedding and food.


    Yun Dai looked at it and found that it was Jin Lan who brought the goods.


    He is wearing brocade clothes and hoodies.


    Yun Dai''s frozen teeth trembled, her face turned blue, and she still smiled: "Does Mrs Jin often go out to do things dressed as Jin Yiwei?"

 Chapter 315： A bowl of soup at night

    Jin Lan laughed: "I myself have the position of Jin Yiwei. When I accompanied my Highness to study, it was convenient to get in and out of the palace. So I never stepped down."


    He carried a thick bedding on his shoulders, holding a food box in his hand, and said, "Xu Hu is guarding outside. Don''t worry, Xiaozhu Yun. It''s not convenient during the day. We will bring food every night."


    The food box opened, and it was steaming food and soup.


    Yun Dai was cold and hungry, picked up a bowl of soup, and rushed into her body.


    "It''s delicious." She sighed.


    Jin Lan was very guilty: "Before his highness left, he asked his ministers to take care of the little lord and the little lord. Now the little lord is behind bars, but the minister cannot save the little lord."


    Yun Dai drank the whole bowl of hot soup in one breath, feeling a lot warmer all over, and sighed lightly, and said, "This time is not a trivial matter. Even the queen mother can''t suppress the emperor''s anger, let alone you."


    Jin Lan looked outside and said softly, "His Royal Highness will be back in a few days, so let me bear with him for the time being."


    "He is coming back?"


    "Yes. The rebellious refugees have been resolved almost. There is still a bit of trouble in the government office, but I want to come soon." Jin Lan said in a low voice, "Don''t be discouraged. Although the emperor is angry, he has not been executed since The little lord, just waiting for your highness to come back. Besides, you still have a little majesty. Even if it¡¯s for the sake of the little majesty, the queen mother will keep you."


    "I know, thank you, Lord Jin."


    "You eat slowly, for the time being, the prison officers will not wake up. Xu Hu and I will go back first, so as not to be noticed."


    "Okay, you guys be careful."


    Jin Lan reached out and took up the cloak and put it on her, and said softly: "Little lord, take care of your body."


    He stepped back, saluted, turned and walked away quickly.


    Yun Dai covered her legs with the quilt, picked up the chopsticks, and started eating.


    No matter what the situation is, filling your stomach is the most important thing.


    Yun Dai cleanly ate the food, packed all the dishes, and put the food box under the bed so as not to be discovered by the prison officer who woke up.


    Anyway, the emperor only said that she would be hungry, and did not say that she was not allowed to cover her.


    In the snowy weather, if there is no quilt cover at night, why don''t you freeze to death?


    Even with the quilt, it''s still cold.


    The night is very long.


    After waking up, she felt dizzy and her throat was dry.


    There was a thud in her heart.


    It''s over, I have a cold.


    This is the sign of her cold, first her throat hurts, and then her headache and stuffy nose.


    In short, it takes five or six days to complete the whole process and heal gradually.


    Fortunately, if you catch a cold, you can get better without taking medicine, so you don''t have to worry too much.


    Yun Dai opened her eyes and looked at the bleak light leaking through the small window, her mood was not too bad.


    After all, there is food, drink and quilt cover.


    If you go to jail, you must have the consciousness of going to jail.


    Gu Yunxiang took her child''s life to harm her. She suffered from this pain and it was not a loss.


    There is no need to worry about Yan''er being guarded by the big Buddha, the queen mother.


    She was in a relaxed mood, wrapped in a quilt, and slept all day. When I fell asleep to the back, I couldn''t fall asleep anymore, so I wrapped my quilt and stood at the small window to enjoy the snow.


    At night, she was rolling around on the bed hungry, and Jin Lan appeared on time holding her food box.


    "Little Lord, are you...what''s uncomfortable?" Jin Lan looked at her in surprise.


    Yun Dai poked her head out of the quilt: "Hungry."


    Jin Lan laughed and put down the food box: "Let''s eat, today I brought the roast duck from Nancheng."


    Yun Dai hurriedly sat up, stretched out her hand to open the food box, and inside was a roast duck that was shiny and fragrant.

 Chapter 316：

    She happily stretched out her hand to tear off the duck leg and took a bite, full of meat.


    "It''s better than Beijing roast duck." She said.


    "Beijing?"


    "A small place, the roast duck is very famous." Yun Dai smiled, "I have a chance to make it for you."


    Jin Lan smiled gently: "The minister can wait."


    After a pause, he said, "In fact, the minister still likes to eat roast rabbits."


    Yun Dai: "..."


    She pulled the food container out from under the bed and handed it to him.


    Jin Lan hugged and said, "The little lord eats slowly, and the minister is back."


    He ran away in twos or twos.


    Yun Dai gnawed a whole roast duck clean, only to find that there were steamed buns and meatball soup under the food box.


    This is a real one for three times.


    Although she was full, Yun Dai drank both the steamed buns and the soup.


    Eating and drinking enough, the cold seems to be much better.


    She got into the quilt, listening to the faint sound of breaking branches and leaves outside, she suddenly fell in love with this life of eating and sleeping, waking up and eating.


    It''s cool to be waste wood for a while, and it''s always cool to be waste wood.


    By the third day, the cold was basically cured.


    Sure enough, to get sick is to eat and sleep more.


    After Gu Yunxiang was maimed by her, she never dared to come again.


    It''s quiet.


    At night, Yun Dai rolled around on the bed as usual while waiting for the meal, the cell door creaked open.


    She poked her head out happily: "Jin...eh?"


    Under the dim candlelight, the unusually tall figure came, completely different from Jin Lan.


    She swallowed the second half of the sentence.


    "Wake up? Eat."


    Standard subwoofer.


    Yun Dai was taken aback: "His Royal Highness King Qin?"


    The visitor was getting closer, with a thin silver armor and a black, handsome face.


    It really is the King of Qin Zhao Shu.


    He put the food container on the small wooden table, sat down on the small wooden bench, and looked at her: "Eat."


    Yun Dai slowly sat upright and asked carefully, "Master, are you back from the northwest?"


    "Yes, just came back."


    "Then, where''s the prince?" Yun Dai couldn''t wait to ask, "Is he back too?"


    Zhao Shu said calmly: "If he comes back, the person who comes now will not be me."


    Yun Dai''s heart jumped, and she asked hurriedly, "Why didn''t he come back with the prince? He was injured? What happened?"


    "He''s okay," Zhao Shu said, "It''s just that something has been delayed, and I will be back two days later."


    "Oh, this way." Yun Dai''s heart fell, and then her eyes fell on the food box, "Well, where''s Lord Jin?"


    Somehow, she was always a little afraid of King Qin, feeling that he was murderous.


    Instinctively didn''t want to get too close to him.


    Zhao Shu said: "Jin Lan has something to do and can''t come. Please ask me to bring you food."


    Yun Dai looked at the door: "Those jailers..."


    "Drank some wine and slept soundly."


    "...The prince is smarter than Lord Jin." Yun Dai smiled dryly.


    She was hungry for a day, smelled the scent in the food box, and in front of Zhao Shu, she couldn''t help but open it to eat.


    Zhao Shu didn''t mean to leave either.


    Yun Dai took the opportunity to ask him about Zhao Yuanjing.


    "Is everything going well in the northwest?" she asked as she ate.


    "smoothly."


    "Zhao Yuanjing doesn''t know how to martial arts. If he fights, is he injured?" Yun Dai asked.


    "No." Zhao Shu''s answer was very succinct. Seeing her eager eyes, she added, "Who said he can''t do martial arts? He is just lazy, but martial arts is not bad."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "He is really lazy."


    Zhao Shu didn''t speak.


    Yun Dai also put her smile away and concentrated on eating.


    The cell was quiet.


    There was a faint sound of snow breaking the branches.


    It wasn''t until Yundai finished eating that Zhao Shu said, "I thought you weren''t stupid. Why didn''t Yuan Jing leave for a long time and fell to this point?"

 Chapter 317： Give you two choices

    Yun Dai packed up the bowls and chopsticks, neatly placed them in the food box, and then said: "The prince has just returned. I don''t know what happened in the palace."


    "you said."


    "The emperor recently had a favorite concubine named Gu Yunxiang." Yun Dai said.


    Zhao Shu raised his eyebrows slightly.


    He remembered the name, it was Yun Dai''s concubine.


    Yun Dai spread her hands: "The prince probably also understands the things in the palace. Gu Yunxiang doesn''t deal with me, he has to deal with me in every possible way. The emperor spoils her extremely. Can I not plant?"


    Zhao Shu said, "You are locked up because you have a relationship with the imperial brother''s concubine?"


    "Gu Yunxiang had a small birth, and the emperor thought I did it."


    "Is that you?"


    "Of course not. I don''t even know that she is pregnant." Yun Dai said, "If I want to know, I must be 800 meters away from her. She deliberately concealed her pregnancy and wanted to harm me. People even have their own children. It''s not a big deal when I am locked up."


    Zhao Shu said, "This matter can be big or small."


    Going bigger, she killed the emperor heir. At a lower level, this is just an accident.


    After all, even Gu Yunxiang herself admitted that she didn''t know that she was pregnant, and it was even more impossible for others to know.


    There is no deliberate miscarriage.


    "I''ll give you two choices." Zhao Shu said, "One, I will take you out for a few days, and when Yuan Jing comes back, he will take care of it. Second, stay in jail, and I will let someone give one away. Three meals a day and charcoal fire."


    Yundai thought for a while, and said, "I''m still waiting for him in jail."


    After all, she is not alone anymore, and she cannot do things without regard to the consequences.


    If she left like this, and then angered the emperor, it would be troublesome for Yan''er and Hongdou.


    Zhao Shu stood up and said, "Yes."


    He went out.


    Yun Dai got into the quilt and was about to go to sleep. Who knows that it didn''t take long before he came back again with two entourages, holding the quilt, charcoal basin and other things in his hand.


    The cell suddenly warmed up.


    Yun Dai thought to herself, is this still called jail.


    King Qin is indeed King Qin, doing things his own way.


    After finishing the arrangement, the entourage went out. Zhao Shu stood at the door and said, "You have been detained for three days. Go out to get some breath?"


    "Me? This is not so good, right."


    "I heard that the roasted rabbit you made tastes good. I brought one." Zhao Shu said, "I rushed back overnight and haven''t eaten yet."


    When Yundai heard this, she worked hard to see her, and gave her food and use. It would be too hypocritical if she refuses to even cook a rabbit.


    "The prince wait a minute." She wrapped her cloak and followed Zhao Shu out of the cell.


    The guards really fell asleep.


    In the small courtyard of the inner prison, the jujube tree was covered with snow, but it was swept out of a clean area and a fire was set up.


    Yun Dai thought, probably his entourage had prepared it.


    Yundai is not nonsense, and started making roast rabbits in the past.


    Zhao Shu sat aside, watching quietly.


    He noticed that there were obvious bruises on one of her slender wrists extending her sleeves.


    Under the fire, her face was as fresh as the snow of winter night.


    Zhao Shu looked away, stood up, and said, "This king has something to do. You have finished eating by yourself and go back."


    After speaking, he walked away on the snow.


    "The prince?" Yun Dai held the roasted rabbit, looking at his back blankly.


    It¡¯s almost done, so just leave as you say?


    Like Zhao Yuanjing, moody.


    Yun Dai shook her head, finished roasting the rabbit, put out the fire with snow and buried it, and then returned to the cell holding the rabbit.

 Chapter 318： he came

    After daybreak, as Zhao Shu said, someone arrived early on time.


    It''s quite hearty, not worse than what she eats in Pingle Garden.


    There is no jailer patrolling outside fiercely.


    Yundai no longer has to go hungry and wait to eat at night, so she has a more comfortable life. Besides, there is a whole roasted rabbit for snacks.


    Xiang''s jailers drooled.


    There are two blind jailers, thinking that the concubines in the jail are all prisoners, so they want to take advantage of the opportunity to get something cheap and ask for benefits.


    "In the inner prison, you can still eat so well." A short and fat jailer looked at Yun Dai wryly.


    Yun Dai was eating melon seeds without lifting her eyelids.


    "It''s very moist. What''s on the plate over there?" the jailer asked.


    "It has nothing to do with you." Yun Dai said coldly.


    The jailer sneered: "Those who have been imprisoned here have committed major deeds. Are you still the master of gold and jade?"


    As he said, he broke open the cell door.


    Yun Dai sat calmly.


    The jailer glanced at the cell and cursed: "Mother, look here, is this still a cell? It''s better than me!"


    He reached for the charcoal basin and raised it: "Or Yinshuang Charcoal?"


    Then two more jailers came in. Seeing his movements, they laughed and said: "Brother, save some for both of us. I think this woman is quite greasy. Both have been imprisoned, and they can still be so moisturized."


    "What are you still doing? You should take it!"


    So a few jailers worked together to remove everything that could be moved in the cell.


    Including Yundai''s bedding and other things.


    Yun Dai always sat quietly on the stool and ate melon seeds, looking at them with cold eyes.


    In the blink of an eye, they emptied the cell.


    After the move, the other two jailers were satisfied. At first, the fat man''s eyes rolled around Yun Dai''s body, and his footsteps obviously slowed down.


    "Go."


    "You go first, warm the wine and wait for me, I''ll come in a while," said the fat jailer.


    When they were all gone, the fat jailer walked into the cell and approached Yundai, keeping his eyes on her face: "Beauty, you committed a serious matter, and you haven''t survived a few days. It''s better before you die. With the master, the master will make you happy for a few days."


    Yun Dai: "You are looking for death."


    "Little beauty, it seems that you still haven''t opened your eyes to see where you are now." The fat jailer said with a cold face, "Be familiar with him, and he will let you have a good life for a few days. Otherwise, this ice world, you even There are no bedding beside the bed, waiting to freeze to death? Do you know what people are like?"


    "I don''t know." Yun Dai said slowly, "but I''m still very interested to see the appearance of you being frozen alive."


    The fat jailer''s expression changed, his eyes became fierce, and he grabbed Yun Dai''s arm, pulled her up, and said, "I really think I''m still a noble person? Master asked you to taste how great your master is today!"


    "court death!"


    A burst of shouts came.


    In the next instant, the fat jailer was caught up with a strong force and threw it against the wall.


    Yun Dai looked up and saw Zhao Yuanjing.


    He wore a thin black armor, a bow and arrow, and snow on his hair and shoulders.


    He looked violent and murderous.


    He walked up to the fat jailer step by step, raised his feet in boots, stepped on the fat jailer and grabbed Yun Dai''s right hand, and crushed it hard.


    The fat jailer screamed in horror.


    "His Royal Highness, His Royal Highness, the slave knows his fault, the slave deserves to die, you forgave the slave... the slave will never dare..." he cried and begged for mercy.

 Chapter 319： Every minute

    Xu Hu came over and lifted the fat jailer out.


    Zhao Yuanjing then turned to look at Yun Dai.


    "Dai''er, I''m back." He walked to Yun Dai.


    He is dusty, with the coldness of ice and snow on his body.


    Yun Dai threw her head into his arms and hugged him tightly. She was about to laugh, but she choked a bit when she said something: "Zhao Yuanjing, why did you come back?"


    Zhao Yuanjing stretched out her long arms to embrace her.


    The thin armor on his body was icy and cold, but Yun Dai felt so warm.


    "Sorry, I''m late." Zhao Yuanjing rubbed her cheek against her hair, and all the anxiety and miss were all settled in this instant.


    They hugged each other quietly, and Liu Dequan greeted the entourage to withdraw.


    "On the way back, I got a letter from the little emperor, and then I knew that you had an accident." Zhao Yuanjing said in a low voice, "If I had known it, I would have been faster."


    Liu Dequan''s voice sounded outside: "Don''t blame Your Highness, Little Master Yun, His Highness hurried back so quickly without sleeping all day and night after riding a horse..."


    Yun Dai touched his cheek, and it was really cold.


    "No matter what, I still have to eat and sleep." Yun Dai looked into his eyes and said softly.


    "I''m worried." Zhao Yuanjing looked at her eyebrows carefully, "Before I come back, I am worried that you will suffer here. Now I look at it... as if you are still a little fatter."


    In the past few days, Yun Dai has either eaten or slept. The sweet and tender food she has raised, plus the fact that she has not been exposed to the sun, her skin has turned pale.


    The whole person looked bright, without the haggard and languidness of jail.


    On the contrary, Zhao Yuanjing, a servant of the wind and dust, was thinner and darker.


    "I still have tea and snacks here. You can eat a little first and put on a pad." Yun Dai pulled him to sit down.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked around and said, "You can stay in such a cold place. Let''s go and come back with me."


    "Where to go?"


    "Back to the East Palace." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    "But I''m still in jail." Yun Dai shook her head, "It''s not a trivial matter this time. You should have heard of it, right?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "I know. It''s Gu Yunxiang''s small production."


    Yun Dai said: "Now your father''s favorite woman is her. During her miscarriage, the emperor was furious and didn''t directly execute me. It was all because of you and Yan''er. What did you say last time? ?"


    "Ok?"


    "You said, the emperor is well-measured and won''t want Gu Yunxiang. What about the facts?" Yun Dai hummed.


    Fortunately he is so sure.


    Was slapped in the face in minutes.


    Zhao Yuanjing was a little embarrassed and sighed: "Father is getting older and sometimes confused."


    "When he was angry, he was not at all confused." Yundai said, "If you take me out directly, the emperor knows, won''t you be even more angry? If someone cuts me down, then I am too wronged. ."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled: "My lord is back, can someone kill you?"


    He thought for a while and said: "In this way, I will go to see the father first. You will wait for me here for a while."


    He was talking, but still hugged her with his hands, reluctant to let go.


    Yun Dai stayed quietly in his arms for a long time before speaking, "Why do you wear this armor? It looks pretty. Like a young general."


    "If you like it, I will show it to you every day."


    "Wear it every day?" Yun Dai laughed, "Don''t make trouble."


    There is no prince who walks around in armor all day long.


    Although Zhao Yuanjing was reluctant to be separated from her, he was not willing to let her stay in the cell anymore, so he let go of her and said, "Wait for me to pick you up."

 Chapter 320： Your woman, find a way to save yourself

    Zhao Yuanjing walked out of the inner prison and stood in the snow. The smile on his face immediately disappeared and his expression became ruthless.


    He glanced at Xu Hu and said, "Take the prison officer naked and throw it into the snow."


    Xu Hu responded loudly and personally took off the cotton robe and clothes on the fat jailer.


    The fat jailer knelt on the ground and kept kowtow to Zhao Yuanjing for mercy.


    "His Royal Highness spare the minion, the minion knows that he is wrong, and the minion will never dare anymore..."


    Xu Hu kicked him and yelled: "Damn dog stuff! The little lord in the palace can also covet you as a dog? I do not live or die! Death is not a pity!"


    The fat jailer was like a big pink pig, rolling around in the snow.


    Zhao Yuanjing said coldly: "Ask him, who instigated him."


    He felt that even the concubines convicted in the inner prison were not what the jailers had the courage to covet. In all likelihood, someone gave a favor and asked him to insult Yun Dai.


    Xu Hu stepped forward and beat the fat jailer.


    The fat jailer called out like a pig.


    "The minion was confused for a while, the lard was blinded, and he dared to do such a thing...The minion deserves to die, the minion never dares anymore. Your Highness spared the life of the minion..."


    No matter how Xu Hu tortured, he just repeated these few words.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t have the patience to consume him any more, and directly told Xu Hu: "Then let him taste the feeling of being frozen to death."


    He went straight to the Imperial Study Room.


    According to the emperor''s usual work and rest, he should discuss military affairs with the elders in the Imperial Study Room at this time.


    But today the Yushufang is quiet.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t see the emperor, only Zhao Shu, who had returned with no success.


    "Little emperor uncle didn''t see the father?" Zhao Yuanjing frowned.


    Zhao Shu leaned against the wall, holding his arms, and said, "No need to look for it, I just inquired about it. He is in Yufu Palace now. Don''t talk about you, our grandfather has been kneeling at Taihemen for a day, and nothing I can see the emperor brother."


    The power of the Guogong Mansion was completely eradicated by this uncle and nephew. Zhao Yuanjing delayed a few days in order to collect evidence from the Lord Guo, and now the Lord Guo is kneeling and pleading.


    The entire government office is in chaos.


    However, the emperor''s indifference to all this has caused dissatisfaction among the court officials.


    Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t help having a headache.


    This old man could be called Mingjun when he was young, but he became faint when he grew old.


    "Uncle Little Emperor, let''s not wait here foolishly. Go to Yufu Palace?" he said.


    "You are going to go by yourself, but the king is not going." Zhao Shu looked as if it was irrelevant to him, "I am here, just to report the military affairs in the Northwest. It doesn''t matter if he is late, since he is not there, I will go back to the palace to sleep. ."


    He sat at the entrance of the Imperial Study Room and turned around and said, "By the way, your little concubine, get it out quickly. It''s pitiful."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "I''m not in a hurry. I want to see the old man, but he hides again. It''s really...Little emperor, if I plead for Yun Dai, can my father let her go?"


    "No." Zhao Shu said, "The mistake that your little concubine made is not a trivial matter. If it is trivial, the queen mother will solve it. Do you think you can just say a few good things to the emperor brother?"


    "Uncle Huang has a way?"


    "No." Zhao Shu said calmly, "Your woman, find a way to save it yourself."


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "I''ll talk to my father before I see him."


    He also followed out of the royal study room.


    My uncle and nephew stepped on the snow and creaked away.

 Chapter 321： Youre welcome, nephew

    Before parting, Zhao Shu said, "Yuan Jing, you don''t have to worry too much. With Yan''er here, Brother Huang won''t really kill Gu Yundai. It''s just that it''s hard to say whether it can be released."


    So far, Yan''er is the only heir of the prince.


    future¡­¡­


    Although there is still no certainty, Yan''er''s identity is here. Growing up as the son of a concubine will have a great influence on his future.


    Who would call the prince''s heir thin? If he had seven or eight sons, there would be no such consideration.


    To put it bluntly, rare things are more expensive.


    Even if the emperor is dizzy with anger, the clan must take this into consideration.


    Zhao Yuanjing knew this in his heart, but what he wanted was not only to save Yun Dai''s life, but also to return to the East Palace safely.


    "So," Zhao Shu asked him at last, "have you thought of a way?"


    "Actually, before I came back, I thought about it on the road." Zhao Yuanjing said, "This time I went to the northwest, and it was considered meritorious. I don''t want other rewards, I only use this credit for Dai''er."


    The prince personally went to quell the refugees and the chaos, and successfully uprooted most of the forces in the government.


    Such hard work is a great achievement.


    There must be rewards.


    Zhao Shu patted him on the shoulder and said, "Boy, you are a grown-up, and you are a bit responsible. If you don''t have enough credit, you will also take the share of the little emperor."


    Zhao Yuanjing chuckled: "That''s so embarrassing."


    Before Zhao Shu could speak, he went on to say, "My nephew, you are welcome."


    "This king has worked so hard for you at his age, but he has done nothing for you." Zhao Shu snorted from his nose and lifted his foot away.


    Zhao Yuanjing rushed to Yufu Palace, but was stopped by Father Yi at the door.


    Father Yi is the general manager, and he is decent in front of the servants in the palace and most of the little masters. But facing the prince, he didn''t dare to take Joe at all, and cautiously said: "The emperor is going to have something to say, no one is seen. Your majesty will come back, or... rest, change clothes and come again?"


    Zhao Yuanjing is still wearing armor, and the battlefield is icy.


    He was worried about Yun Dai who was still in prison, and he was inexplicably irritable, and shouted: "Stop talking nonsense, go in and report!"


    Father Yi had to turn around and go in and report to the emperor.


    The emperor was playing chess with Gu Yunxiang and said: "Didn''t I say it, no one sees today?"


    "But the prince came back, as if there is something important..."


    "Isn''t everything handled in the west? I''ll talk about other things tomorrow." The emperor said.


    Father Yi had no choice but to tell Zhao Yuanjing.


    The emperor did not see him.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s heart was angry.


    "Emperor father doesn''t see Erchen, Erchen is waiting outside!" He stood in the snow.


    After waiting, it was dark.


    There was little snow during the day, but at night, the snow got bigger and bigger.


    Before long, a layer of snow fell on Zhao Yuanjing''s body.


    Liu Dequan wanted to cover him with an umbrella, but he was stunned away.


    Liu Dequan was anxious: "His Royal Highness, you haven''t closed your eyes for two days. Anyway, take a sip of the hot soup first. Wouldn''t it be cold if you stand here? If you know, Xiaozhu Yun should also feel distressed."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at him: "If you don''t talk too much, how can she know?"


    "Minions naturally don''t talk too much, but your Royal Highness is important." Liu Dequan sighed, "Seeing that the emperor Jiner is staying in Yufu Palace, shall we come again tomorrow?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "You didn''t see it, the father did not see me on purpose?"

 Chapter 322： Submissive

    "Since your Royal Highness knows everything, why wait..."


    "I want to see if my father wants to be a Jie Yu and don''t want my son!" Zhao Yuanjing said coldly.


    Liu Dequan grimaced, not knowing what to do.


    However, Jin Lan came and quietly gave him an idea.


    Liu Dequan rushed to see the queen mother.


    The Queen Mother was sitting in the warm room, watching the nurse feeding Yan''er something. She heard that the prince had waited outside Yufu Palace for a day and was angrily about to pat the table.


    "The emperor is really confused." She stood up, "The Aijia went to see him personally, to see if he saw him."


    When the queen mother is dispatched, the emperor must come and meet.


    No matter how angry he is, this filial piety cannot be forgotten.


    "It''s not good for the Queen Mother to catch a cold in such a cold day," the emperor said.


    The Queen Mother said with a sullen face, "Do you still know the weather is cold? Yuan Jing was blown out by the wind for a day, why don''t you feel sorry for him?"


    The emperor replied: "I am not feeling well today. I have already said that I will not see people. Yuan Jing is really..."


    "Yuan Jing has been working hard outside for the past two months. Isn''t it for your country?" the queen mother said angrily, "he is already in poor health, and when he came back, he didn''t drink a sip of hot tea. He was going to see the emperor, but the emperor left it alone. he!"


    The emperor was helpless: "I see him, don''t be angry with the queen mother, lest you get angry."


    When Zhao Yuanjing was called in, his body was a little numb.


    Frozen.


    The empress dowager''s distressed eyes were red, and she quickly asked someone to wait on him to change clothes and bring **** soup.


    Zhao Yuanjing changed his clothes, grilled on a charcoal fire, and drank a large bowl of **** soup before he felt relieved.


    The emperor snorted coldly: "I told you to go back. You are standing outside. Are you threatening me?"


    "Erchen dare not." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Erchen just wants his father to release his concubine Yun."


    "I thought you were going to talk about something important in government affairs. It turned out to be a woman?" The emperor slowly drank the tea, and said casually, "Concubine Yun side harmed the emperor''s heir. I shut her down, don''t you accept it?"


    "I''m not convinced." Zhao Yuanjing said without hesitation, "At first, even Gu Jieyu himself didn''t know that he was pregnant, how could Concubine Yun Bian know that?"


    "Whether she knows it or not, the result has already been done." The emperor looked at him indifferently, "The state-owned state law, the family has house rules. Yuan Jing, as a prince, don''t you understand?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "What happened at the time was just an accident. Why did Concubine Yun side make a mistake? If you insist on saying that you made a mistake, it was Yan''er who was wrong! Why didn''t the father lock Yan''er?"


    The emperor gave his teacup fiercely, and said angrily, "Yan''er is young and ignorant. If she is a mother, she should have suffered it on her behalf!"


    Zhao Yuanjing did not give in, and said word by word: "As the saying goes, the son does not teach, the father''s fault! Since it was Yan''er''s mistake, let your son take it for him!"


    "Presumptuous!" The emperor was furious, pointed at the door, and roared, "If you are willing, then go to the inner **** and stay!"


    "Erchen, thank the emperor for his grace!"


    Zhao Yuanjing turned around and left.


    The emperor shivered in anger.


    The entire eunuchs of Yufu Palace shivered with fright.


    Zhao Yuanjing actually went to the inner prison and wanted to exchange himself with Yundai.


    Yun Dai was a little dumbfounded.


    What kind of way is this to save people?


    Change people?


    It''s better not to save it.


    "Actually, I''m pretty good here." Yun Dai comforted him, "After a few months, the emperor has calmed down, and you can slowly figure out a solution. You are facing the emperor, isn''t that asking for trouble?"

 Chapter 323： Let the Lord solve the pain of lovesickness

    Zhao Yuanjing grabbed the meat on her cheek: "You are so stupid! This is what the emperor said in anger. Don''t you leave quickly. When he wakes up, I am not wasting my efforts?"


    Yun Dai blinked.


    "Don''t understand?" Zhao Yuanjing pulled her on her lap and explained to her carefully, "We are different in identity. I am the prince. Can my father keep me locked up? The queen mother and the clan, as well as the courtiers No. Although this world belongs to the father, he can''t do most things alone."


    "Something makes sense." Yundai nodded.


    "Silly girl." Zhao Yuanjing rubbed her cheeks, "You are a little concubine, you will be detained if you are detained, and the former will not care. But if my prince is detained, there will be a problem. Besides, The Lord just quelled the chaos in the northwest and came back with meritorious service."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Your Highness is mighty."


    She looked at him left and right: "Aren''t you hurt?"


    "No."


    "Really?"


    "If Qingqing doesn''t believe me, I can take off my clothes and let you check it carefully." Zhao Yuanjing''s lips showed a smirk.


    Yun Dai flushed and said, "Don''t be so numb."


    Qingqingqingqing, I got goose bumps when I heard it.


    Zhao Yuanjing lay on the wooden bed and waved: "I will be detained for several days, come, hug, and let the master relieve the suffering of lovesickness."


    Yun Dai pursed her lips and smiled.


    There are Liu Dequan and Xu Hu outside, and she won''t really get in there.


    Zhao Yuanjing turned over and lay on her side, and told Liu Dequan: "You and Xu Hu will send her back to Pingle Garden."


    Liu Dequan whispered, "Master, is this all right?"


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his eyebrows: "Do you dare not follow the emperor''s will?"


    "The slave dare not." Liu Dequan walked in with a smile, "Little Lord Yun, shall we go?"


    Yun Dai looked at Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Reluctant to let your master? Let''s go, let him sleep for a while."


    He tilted his head and fell asleep.


    I didn''t close my eyes for two days, and I was really tired and sleepy.


    Yun Dai was sour in her heart. She looked at him for a while, walked over, stamped a kiss on his cheek, and then left with Liu Dequan.


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his hand to touch his face, turned over, and went to sleep.


    It was midnight when Yundai returned to Pingle Garden.


    Yuzhu Hongdou and the others were so pleasantly surprised that their tears fell straight.


    Yun Dai didn''t have the time to comfort them. He packed two quilts, a charcoal basin, and food called Lian Yun Lian Sheng and sent to the inner prison.


    The prince went to prison, which is no small matter.


    When the emperor came back to his senses, all the people in the former court and the harem had already known it.


    He almost fainted.


    "This rebellious son! I can''t spare him!"


    "Emperor, don''t be angry." Gu Yunxiang was wrapped in a thick fox fur coat, with a delicate expression. "His Royal Highness is also concerned and messy. Besides, you said what you said last night, which is considered a decree."


    "I was stunned by him!"


    Gu Yunxiang sighed quietly: "His Royal Highness is so affectionate for the second sister. He rushed back all the way back, without eating or drinking, for the sake of the second sister, he didn''t care about himself, and even collided with the emperor..."


    The emperor suddenly became alert.


    He only cared about getting angry, but didn''t realize that the prince had done too much for Gu Yundai.


    The prince can spoil a woman, but he cannot be desperate for a woman.


    Isn''t this woman Gu Yundai a confidante?


    If the prince is planted on a woman, is he still eligible to inherit the throne?


    Compared with the cause of Gu Yunxiang''s small production, this matter made the emperor more concerned.


    The emperor slowly turned the teacup and said to himself: "It seems that Gu Yundai, this woman, can''t stay."

 Chapter 324： See King Qin

    Gu Yunxiang listened to this sentence without missing a word.


    She curled her lips slightly.


    ...


    As expected by Zhao Yuanjing, the empress dowager, the clan, and hundreds of officials reacted fiercely and asked the emperor to release the prince.


    As for the emperor, he didn''t want to face those annoying ministers, so he just called him sick and stayed in Yufu Palace without coming out.


    He made up his mind to teach the prince a tough lesson.


    So Zhao Yuanjing was locked up.


    Yun Dai''s side is also under tremendous pressure.


    On the one hand, she was worried about Zhao Yuanjing, on the other hand, she would be troubled by Princess Yuanjia.


    Fortunately, Yan''er has been in Ci''an Palace, otherwise she would be really tired of coping.


    And Chen Xueyan, she didn''t care about an accident in her home, she was still locked up, she jumped around and scolded her as a vixen, confused the harem, told her to go back to the inner prison and replace the prince out.


    Yuan Yan blamed Yun Dai for the queen''s imprisonment.


    Coupled with her prince brother''s affairs, she ran outside Pingle Garden to make trouble.


    At the same time, Lu Wang Zhao Yuanqi also took the opportunity to make red beans.


    If Zhao Yuanjing is not there, Donggong can''t stop Zhao Yuanqi.


    Yun Dai''s forehead is buzzing every day.


    At first, she was able to go to see Zhao Yuanjing in the inner prison, but was later banned. The emperor did not allow anyone to enter or leave Pingle Garden.


    Yun Dai felt something was wrong.


    She has a sense of danger approaching.


    It''s not her character to sit still.


    She decided to find someone to help.


    After nightfall, she changed into Jin Yiwei''s clothes, and under the cover of Xu Hu, she left the East Palace and went to the Palace of Qin.


    With Xu Hu leading the way, she met Qin Wang Zhao Shu smoothly.


    Zhao Shu was eating dinner, sitting alone at a table of Eight Immortals, making his own decisions.


    Yun Dai couldn''t lift her leg a bit when she saw him. But thinking of the current situation, I still mustered the courage to walk over and salute.


    "His Royal Highness King Qin."


    Soft woman''s voice.


    Zhao Shu glanced over, was taken aback, and then returned to normal.


    "Little girl''s film, she''s getting more and more courageous, she just ran out of the palace casually. Do you think you have too few charges?"


    Yun Dai took off the hat on her head and said, "Master, do you know the situation of the prince?"


    "know."


    "Is there a way for the prince?" Yun Dai''s face turned red because of the cold wind and running.


    Zhao Shu didn''t answer, he picked up the wine glass, took a sip, and then ate the food gracefully.


    Yun Dai was anxious, but didn''t dare to urge him, so she stood blankly at the table.


    Zhao Shu ate unhurriedly. It took a while before he seemed to think of her, and said casually, "Sit down and drink some water first. I''ll talk about it after I finish eating."


    Yun Dai''s mouth was dry, so she was not polite, picked up a strange and beautiful cup on the table, and poured it down in one gulp.


    Zhao Shu saw it, and was stunned, his chopsticks stopped in midair.


    "Is this tea?" Yundai felt that the taste was not right after drinking, she couldn''t help but looked down at the cup strangely.


    Zhao Shu said, "That''s wine."


    "liqueur?"


    "Brought back from the northwest, a local specialty wine." Zhao Shu explained, "and it''s a spirit..."


    Yun Dai felt a little flustered when she suddenly thought of the night that she had missed drinking.


    "Steward," Zhao Shu called, looking at her, "Bring a bowl of sober soup."


    After pouring the sober soup down, Yun Dai still started to feel dizzy for a while, and her alcohol rose up.


    She couldn''t hold it, and sat on the chair with her hands on her head, feeling a little nauseous.


    Fortunately, the sober soup is also useful, although she is dizzy, she still knows where she is and what she is going to do.


    She grabbed Zhao Shu''s lapels and said slurred: "Little Emperor, you go and let Zhao Yuanjing out!"

 Chapter 325： What are you uncle

    Zhao Shu was sitting on a chair, dragged by her robe, looking at her speechlessly.


    Her face was flushed, and she was obviously drunk.


    The woman''s drinker is too bad.


    "You let me go first," Zhao Shu said.


    "Not loose!" Yun Dai held him down, the alcohol in her mouth exhaled to his face, "You, what kind of emperor are you, your nephew is detained, you still have the heart to eat and drink here!"


    Zhao Shu: "..."


    He pulled her claws apart, adjusted his robes, and said, "This king is just a courtier. How can he take care of the affairs of other people''s father and son at will?"


    "You have to take care of it! Nephew... son, don''t you have one too?"


    "You woman, don''t mess around, okay?" Zhao Shu was afraid that she would pounce on him again, so he stood up and stayed away from her.


    Yun Dai''s head became heavier, and her stomach rolled and she wanted to vomit.


    She held the table and sat down slowly, her mind confused.


    "What kind of **** prince are you...holding a heavy soldier in your hand, you can''t even control an old foolish Emperor..."


    "..."


    Zhao Shu frowned and glanced at the door.


    The butler hurriedly flashed people.


    It''s quiet around.


    Zhao Shu said: "The emperor wants to teach Yuan Jing, but he won''t kill him. It''s you, I''m afraid it''s not very good."


    "Zhao Yuanjing is not good, and I am not good either." Yun Dai was dizzy, nauseated and uncomfortable with her hands on her head, and she didn''t want to say anything.


    Zhao Shu said, "What do you want me to do?"


    "Go and beat the emperor old man! Make him sober!"


    "No," Zhao Shu said, "Anything else?"


    Yun Dai suddenly stood up abruptly.


    Zhao Shu looked at her.


    "Where is the toilet?" She covered her mouth.


    "What bucket?"


    Yun Dai couldn''t bear it anymore, and rushed outside, hugging a tree and vomiting wildly.


    Zhao Shu raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows, then sighed.


    After Yun Dai vomited, she was dizzy and weak, and squatted leaning on the tree.


    Zhao Shu walked over, and snow fell on her bundled hair.


    She was wearing a flying fish suit with her hair tied up, like a slender and beautiful little boy.


    "Go inside." Zhao Shu said.


    Yun Dai raised her head and stretched out her hand to him.


    Zhao Shu stood still.


    "Take a hand." Yun Dai muttered dissatisfied.


    "Get up by yourself." Zhao Shu turned and walked into the house. "If you still want me to help you, come here. Otherwise, stay away and vomit in the palace again, and this king will clean up you."


    Yun Dai''s groggy mind heard the word he was willing to help, and she stood up without hesitation.


    Unexpectedly, he stood fiercely, his eyes were dark, and he fell to the ground.


    The whole person threw himself into the snow and took a mouthful of snow.


    Fortunately, the snowdrift is extremely thick, otherwise it would be really hard to fall.


    Zhao Shu looked back and saw that the corners of his lips were curled up. He wanted to laugh and held back. He only said, "It''s stupid."


    He returned, walked in front of her, reached out and grabbed the belt of her flying fish suit, lifted her up, walked into the house, and gently put her in the chair.


    He squatted down, looked into her eyes, and asked, "Are you okay?"


    Yundai took the sleeves and wiped the snow off her face. The cold snow and vomiting cleanly made her sober.


    "Master, do you really have a way to help me?" she said.


    "You can think of a solution by yourself," Zhao Shu said, "If I need my help, I can help appropriately."


    Yun Dai frowned: "But the emperor has been staying in Yufu Palace and refused to come out. Not to mention the ministers of the clan, even the Queen Mother Liu Guifei, they can''t forcibly break in."

 Chapter 326： Execution is terrible

    Zhao Shu squeezed a peanut, threw it into his mouth, chewed it slowly, and said, "There are still many ways to force someone out of the house."


    "If it''s an ordinary person, there are many ways to do it. But the other party is the emperor, I can''t let the fire..." Yun Dai said, suddenly remembering something from last year.


    She couldn''t help but raise her eyes and glanced at Zhao Shu.


    Zhao Shu happened to be watching her too.


    With eyes facing each other, the fire appeared in their hearts one night.


    Yun Dai has always been ashamed about the Yichun Palace incident.


    In all fairness, Jin Yao has no grievances or enmity with her, and has always been kind. After drinking, she went crazy and talked so that people went to burn the Yichun Palace. This kind of unprovoked jealousy is a bit scary.


    Maybe everyone has a demon in their heart.


    Yundai never wanted to mention and face that matter.


    Fortunately...


    Zhao Shu was measured and didn''t hurt anyone.


    The fire seemed to vent for her purposely.


    Yun Dai felt that it was probably this incident that made her a little afraid of Zhao Shu. Zhao Shu''s executive power is terrible.


    She''s just been addicted to her mouth, people just do it.


    The two are not of the same level at all.


    She is a killer who has gone through countless battlefields, and she doesn''t know how much blood is on her hands. She is really a fart in front of him.


    Yun Dai slowly lowered her eyes and stopped speaking.


    Zhao Shu showed a smile but a smile: "Why, I''m scared? It''s really a thief, not guilty."


    Yun Dai was irritated by him and said: "Don''t say this, the prince, the dog jumps the wall when he is anxious. People are forced to do everything!"


    "Oh, I''m still in a hurry." Zhao Shu looked funny, "Since you ask this king for help, this king can''t help in vain."


    "The prince has any conditions, just mention it. As long as I can get it."


    "What can you have that deserves this king''s heart?" Zhao Shu said lightly.


    He is the emperor''s most favored younger brother, the youngest son favored by the Queen Mother, the noble Prince Qin, holding a million soldiers. That is, he is unruly and has no ambitions.


    Otherwise, for such things as the right to fall into the hands of the ruling party, will it be the turn of the government?


    He has what he wants, and he doesn''t lack anything.


    Yundai thought about it, and thought that she could master her cooking skills.


    "I cook for the prince."


    "Does this king still need to eat the food you cook? You will, and Aunt Lu will do it too." Zhao Shu said leisurely.


    "...Actually, I still have a lot of recipes she doesn''t know." Yun Dai said.


    "for example?"


    "Has the prince eat steak wine?"


    "What wine?"


    "I know how to make wine." Yun Dai pointed to the table, "a hundred times better than those pungent white wine."


    Zhao Shu had never heard of wine.


    "Have you ever eaten curry rice?"


    "...Never."


    "I know thousands of recipes." Yun Dai rubbed her cheeks and said dizzyly, "Except for me, no one else here will do it...Don''t you want to try the prince? What''s more? Son, it''s not an outsider either."


    Zhao Shu was silent for a moment, and said, "In fact, the method you just mentioned is not infeasible."


    "What?" Yun Dai looked at him for a while, and slowly realized, "The prince didn''t mean fire prevention? The emperor lived there, your emperor brother. Are you really afraid of accidents?"


    "The purpose of the fire is to force them out of Yufu Palace, not to burn him. You are afraid of a fart." Zhao Shu said indifferently.


    Yun Dai was choked: "The prince is so bold."

 Chapter 327： Prince Qins mind is too hard to guess

    "This is called daring? Then you really haven''t seen any real boldness." Zhao Shu waved his fingers. "At this moment, the snow is not big and the night is quiet. It is a good time to set fire. If you want to let it go, think about it yourself. ."


    Yun Dai said: "Burning Yufu Palace is different from Yichun Palace. There is the emperor in it, in case it is found out..."


    "The fire set by the king has never been detected." Zhao Shu said indifferently. "You think Yuan Jing has been investigating for so many days. Have you found it out?"


    "No." Yun Dai hesitated, "I don''t think Zhao Yuanjing has been investigating."


    "Do you think the Dali Temple Penal Department and the inner prison are furnishings?"


    Yun Dai thought, too.


    "Then, go now?" she said.


    "You go back to the palace first." Zhao Shu said.


    "Master, you must pay attention to safety, and take your time." Yun Dai exhorted.


    "Snowy weather like this, the fire is not a big deal." Zhao Shu glanced at her, "Look at you like a ghost, go quickly, don''t vomit in my house."


    Yun Dai''s appearance at the moment is indeed not very attractive.


    With Zhao Shu''s promise, she felt more stable, went out to find Xu Hu, and sneaked back into the palace in the dark.


    Avoiding the eyes and ears of the guards, and sitting safely on Pingleyuan''s own bed, she still has a sense of unreality.


    Yuzhu took the clothes to change for her, and said softly: "Little lord, did the prince agree?"


    "Let''s look at it, it''s hard to tell now." Yun Dai was not sure in the center either.


    The thoughts of Prince Qin were too hard to guess.


    Although he regarded Zhao Yuanjing as his own son, the emperor was his own brother. Moreover, the consequences of doing this are very serious. It is hard to say whether the murderer is willing to help.


    "Little Lord, let''s sleep for a while. You haven''t slept well these days." Yu Zhu said distressedly.


    Yun Dai said, "By the way, don''t ask Hongdou to go out recently. King Lu seems to be still thinking about Hongdou."


    "The servant girl knows. Hongdou didn''t go out very much. Besides, now the servant girl wants to go out and can''t get out." Yuzhu covered her with a quilt, "Little lord, don''t worry too much."


    Yun Dai closed her eyes, but how could she fall asleep.


    She kept her ears upright to listen to the movement outside, thinking about Zhao Yuanjing''s situation in her mind, Yan''er, and whether King Qin would set the fire.


    There was a mess in his mind, and finally fell asleep in a daze.


    Yuzhu and Hongdou''s rapid voice woke her up.


    "Little Lord, little Lord wake up."


    Yun Dai opened her eyes suddenly, turned over and sat up: "What''s the matter?"


    Red Bean lighted the candle and said softly: "Yufu Palace is out of water."


    Yun Dai jumped up with a thump in her heart.


    She lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    "Lord, don''t worry, put on your clothes." Yuzhu took the cloak and put it on her.


    Yun Dai wrapped her cloak and walked out, vaguely shouting.


    "Is the fire serious?" She heard her own voice, a little nervous.


    "We have asked Baoxing to find out." Yu Zhu replied.


    It didn''t take long for Bao Xing to rush in and said, "Little lord, the fire is not too big, but there is a lot of smoke. It looks strange and scary."


    "What else?" Yu Zhu asked.


    "The emperor and Gu Jieyu in Yufu Palace escaped in time." Bao Xing breathed, "Fortunately, it''s all snow, but the fire didn''t burn."


    "Is there any reason for the water leakage over there?" Yun Dai asked.


    "No, there is noisy, and it''s at night, and there is no way to check it." Bao Xing said.


    Yun Dai held the pillar''s hand and slowly released it.

 Chapter 328：

    Since King Qin said he would not be found out, then he would not.


    Yun Dai chose to believe him.


    Fortunately, the emperor was forced out.


    He was embarrassed, and Gu Yunxiang was equally embarrassed.


    She was still sitting in the confinement, crying in fright.


    The emperor was angry and distressed, so he asked someone to move her to Chengqian Palace.


    That is the emperor''s palace.


    Since there is no concubine with such an honor, she can move into Chengqian Palace.


    Even temporarily, Gu Yunxiang''s honor is no one can rival.


    She was frightened, crying and throwing up. The emperor was distressed, not only allowed her to move to his own palace, but also promoted her to Zhaoyi, making her one of the nine concubines and able to dominate the first palace.


    This fire gave Gu Yunxiang a chance.


    But for the emperor, it was the beginning of trouble.


    Before the clan officials could not go to the harem to block him, now he moved back to Chengqian Palace, is that still polite?


    Even in the middle of the night, there were more than 30 yushi ministers who knelt at the gate of Chengqian Palace.


    When the emperor saw this scene, he was speechless.


    These **** foul officials, don''t you sleep?


    Who told them to stay outside most of the night?


    The emperor was so angry that he kicked a supervisor on the spot, and said angrily: "Don''t be fatal, drag him out and kill him! Take a warning!"


    Two guards came on the spot and grabbed the officer from left to right.


    The professor''s face flushed, his expression excited, and he shouted: "This action of the emperor, no father and son, no husband and wife, no ruler and minister! God wants to perish my Great Zhou Dynasty!"


    The emperor almost fainted.


    These **** officials are so damned, they dare to scold everything.


    It just happens that they just don''t want their lives, and they are proud of it, and they will succeed.


    Once punished by the emperor for this reason, it was as if they were plated with gold, and their reputation among scholar-officials was greatly increased.


    Since ancient times, supervisors have honored the courage to speak out.


    Although the emperor was so angry that he was going to kill the officer, he was not shocking the others.


    On the contrary, the eunuch''s **** had to persuade the emperor to think twice before acting.


    "The emperor, Lord Hao is also very loyal...If he was cut off, who would dare to tell the truth in the future?"


    "Then... pull him out and give him twenty sticks!" The emperor was so angry, thinking that Lao Tzu was bullied by his courtiers, so he had to find face.


    Unexpectedly, the officer was more excited...


    I was finally beaten for being outspoken.


    In the future, it''s time for him to be named Hao Zhixiang.


    The other supervisors showed envious eyes and shouted louder.


    The emperor was annoyed.


    He just wondered, and simply went to another concubine room.


    The Queen Mother also took a few concubines and blocked the entrance of Chengqian Palace.


    Now the emperor is inevitable.


    He could beat and scold the courtiers, but he never dared to speak loudly to the queen mother.


    "Emperor, have you had enough trouble?" The mother behind was sinking like water.


    Behind her, the concubines, headed by Concubine Liu, knelt down and begged the emperor to take the overall situation and the country as the priority, release the prince, and calm the turmoil in the previous dynasty.


    With a fire in his heart, the emperor couldn''t send a message to the old mother. He was silent for a long time, and said: "The son only wants to teach the prince a lesson, and the queen should leave it alone."


    The queen mother said in a deep voice: "Your emperor is in charge of major national affairs. An old lady in Ai''s family should naturally not intervene. But you are too troublesome! The child that Yan Erding ordered is crying with me all day for parents. Dear, how can you bear it?"

 Chapter 329： Monarch, father and son

    "Yan''er knows to have parents, but what about my children?" the emperor said angrily. "The child in Gu Jieyu''s womb hasn''t seen me before, it''s gone! Isn''t I sad?"


    "I can only blame Gu Jieyu for not having any blessings!" The queen mother said sharply, "In short, whoever you want to pet, you don''t care about your family. But you can''t shake the foundation of the country!"


    The emperor sneered: "I am not only a prince and a son. Zhao Yuanjing is not the only prince who can be a prince! He is willing to take the initiative to go to prison for a woman, how can I fail?"


    The queen mother sighed: "The prince was also momentarily angry."


    The emperor said: "Well, as long as he holds Gu Yundai apologizing personally, I will spare him this time."


    The emperor''s attitude is also extremely tough.


    The Queen Mother also knew in her heart that Yundai would not be punished this time, and the emperor would never let Zhao Yuanjing go.


    After all, people are the emperor.


    She, the queen mother, can be condemned, but it is impossible to stop him from doing things.


    After all, the emperor is the emperor. If he is forced into submission by the prince, it is not just a matter of face.


    Imagine that in a country, the emperor can''t suppress the prince. Wouldn''t the prince threaten his position?


    Although the emperor and the prince are fathers and sons, first of all, they are kings and ministers.


    The emperor had already given way, and the queen mother could no longer be aggressive.


    Next, it''s up to the prince.


    But how can Zhao Yuanjing be willing?


    Since he had exchanged himself with Yun Dai, it was impossible to exchange her back.


    He was in prison, and the emperor wouldn''t do anything to him. It would be hard to say if Yundai had entered.


    Zhao Yuanjing refused.


    This completely angered the emperor.


    He even moved the idea of ??dethroning the prince.


    If this son is not obedient, then another obedient son will become the prince!


    But the officials refused to agree.


    In their opinion, it is good that you are the emperor, but the prince is not something you can do if you want to.


    Has the cabinet agreed?


    Did the clan agree?


    The remaining two sons, a eldest prince, whose birth mother status is too low, and a third prince, the queen is on the verge of being deposed. As for the youngest four princes, they don''t do their jobs, they are idle, they don''t have anything to eat, and they don''t know how to learn.


    The typical dude is hard to be a big responsibility.


    Count the sons from beginning to end, but none of them will work.


    The emperor was also angry.


    He has so many concubines, but only gave birth to so few sons.


    Finally there was another one, but it was gone in a blink of an eye.


    The emperor said angrily: "This bastard, he thinks he refuses to come out, so I can''t do anything about him? Come, put Concubine Yun side in prison too!"


    Yun Dai was **** by several eunuchs, and then dragged to the inner prison.


    Zhao Yuanjing was angry at the first glance.


    He kicked open the cell door and rushed outside, knocking the father-in-law who was holding Yun Dai to the ground.


    "Your Highness, calm down!" Yun Dai was a little anxious.


    The emperor was in full anger, and the more he refused to subdue in this way, the more angry the emperor.


    Zhao Yuanjing untied her rope, his face was chilly: "If I don''t be this prince, I will never let you in again!"


    Although Yun Dai was moved, she couldn''t let him go crazy.


    "Even if you don''t care about yourself, don''t you care about me and Yan''er? And the crown prince and Aning!" Yun Dai hugged his arm, her eyes flushed, "We are all leaning on you."


    Zhao Yuanjing was deeply stung by her eyes.


    He hugged her tightly and whispered, "I''m sorry, but I didn''t protect you."

 Chapter 330： Put to death

    Yun Dai felt a scar on the back of his hand, she felt a pain in her heart, and her tears fell uncontrollably.


    She buried her head in his arms and whispered: "Don''t say sorry, it''s not your fault. Blame me for being too lighthearted... Your Majesty, go out. Don''t be angry with the emperor anymore. After all, you are just a prince and can''t fight him. of."


    Zhao Yuanjing held her hand tightly and tightened: "Don''t be afraid, I''ll be fine. The emperor wants to abolish my prince, but he can''t."


    The deposing of the prince is a major event. If there is not enough reason, the courtiers of the clan will not agree.


    And Zhao Yuanjing didn''t make any substantial mistakes other than protecting Yundai.


    Even, he just made great achievements in the northwest.


    Besides, the prince still has the support of King Qin.


    King Qin is definitely the mainstay, even if he has been silent on this matter, no one dares to ignore his existence.


    As long as he supports the prince for one day, the prince''s status will be unshakable.


    Although Zhao Yuanjing had a tough attitude with the emperor, he had thought about it all around.


    Otherwise, the emperor could not be so dull.


    The current situation is a bit stalemate, and even maintains a delicate balance.


    Now, it depends on who can come out to break this balance.


    The emperor had a headache and went to several imperial doctors to prescribe pulses.


    Gu Yunxiang personally carried the bowl and fed him medicine.


    The emperor saw her thin and haggard face, and said distressedly: "Why don''t you lie down, why do you get up again?"


    Gu Yunxiang smiled and said: "The concubine is fine. It¡¯s hard to lie down every day. The emperor is in a bad mood, and the concubine is not feeling well both physically and mentally. The concubine is just a woman and can¡¯t help much, but she¡¯ll do it when she waits for the emperor to drink medicine. owned."


    "You, I really don''t know what to say." The emperor shook her hand, "The more you are like this, the more uncomfortable my heart is. I just want to punish Concubine Yun, but you look at the prince, and you are against me. It seems that he is going the other way!"


    "Not so much." Gu Yunxiang smiled softly when he heard the words, "The prince is just the second elder sister, and won''t do anything more excessive."


    The emperor sighed and closed his eyes.


    But I kept thinking about the last words Gu Yunxiang said in my mind.


    What would the prince do more excessively?


    Could it be that he still dared to do something violent for a woman?


    Suspicion is like a seed, once planted, it will slowly sprout.


    The emperor was tortured by this thought all night. As soon as the day broke, he called his confidant, and the Huwei commanded him to secretly execute Gu Yundai.


    Yun Dai is in prison.


    Zhao Yuanjing did not leave either, and the two sat opposite each other, sharing a pot of fish soup.


    "Dai''er, the fish soup you made is so delicious." Zhao Yuanjing held the bowl with a smile on his face.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I also find it delicious."


    "When I was in the northwest, I didn''t eat very well, so I went hunting at night with Uncle Xiaohuang, but the food that Uncle Xiaohuang baked was really unpalatable..." Zhao Yuanjing shook his head, "It''s still our Daier''s cooking skills. Not comparable."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "No wonder I watched you both lose weight."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her: "Have you seen Uncle Little Emperor?"


    "...I have seen it." Yun Dai looked out the door, lowering her voice, "Do you know the fire in Yufu Palace?"


    "Huh?" Could he not know.


    "I''ll go and let Little Emperor Uncle help." Yun Dai whispered.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s eyes widened: "You...you are fooling around. So is the little emperor, who accompanied you to fool around."

 Chapter 331： assassin

    "If there is no such fire, your father doesn''t know how long you will hide in Yufu Palace." Yun Dai snorted, "This fire is too good! I was so angry that I couldn''t burn Gu Yunxiang."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said: "I mean, you dare to provoke the little emperor and let him set you on fire. Let''s just say, what is the exchange? The little emperor will not be driven for nothing."


    "Use my cooking skills." Yun Dai smiled triumphantly. "Sometimes I think I can do nothing except cooking skills. It''s useless to blame. But, if you meet a foodie, it''s very useful. "


    Zhao Yuanjing laughed.


    Think about it carefully, apart from this, it''s really hard to move Xiao Huangshu.


    "The little emperor must be responsible for saving you, otherwise who will cook for him?" He laughed.


    "I can''t count on him. After all, the little emperor''s identity is more sensitive and he holds a heavy soldier in his hand. If he speaks at will, he will probably be charged with treason." Yun Dai said softly.


    The reason why King Qin had such a detached position in the dynasty was because of his unrestrained nature and lack of ambition.


    Since ancient times, no emperor has not been suspicious.


    Once King Qin showed a little bit of strangeness, the emperor could move his mind.


    Guo Gongfu is the best example.


    At the beginning, he was also the hero of the founding of the country, and he had the hereditary title of duke of the country.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her and said with a smile: "You are a little clever. But you are right, Xiaohuangshu does need to be neutral. He is relatively close to me, and he is already a bit taboo. If he is a leader for me at this time , May be able to save me, but from then on I will be jealous of my father. A general guarding the frontier cannot be jealous."


    Yun Dai thought of Yue Fei''s end and nodded silently.


    When the two were talking gossip, they heard a slight noise outside.


    Yun Dai raised her head and glanced, "Is it snowing again? This year there has been enough snow. It has been several times since the beginning of winter."


    "There is a lot of snow, and there will be no shortage of water in the fields in the coming year. The people have food to harvest, and they can eat so that they will not make trouble." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, but he was a little wary in his heart, and quietly changed the position. Behind you.


    Yun Dai was drinking soup and suddenly heard a swish.


    It seems that something is flying fast.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s expression changed, he stood up abruptly, flicked his long sleeves, and wrapped the flying sword.


    Yun Dai stood up in surprise.


    "Don''t be afraid!" Zhao Yuanjing held her wrist.


    Yun Dai nodded, did not speak, and stared at the outside.


    "His Royal Highness, there are assassins!" Xu Hu''s voice rang out quickly.


    This is in the imperial city.


    What assassin can pass through the guards and silently assassinate this place?


    And the purpose is very strong, it is directly aimed at Yun Dai.


    Zhao Yuanjing has already understood in the flashing light.


    The father wants to kill Yun Dai!


    Anger rushed out of Zhao Yuanjing''s heart.


    He took Yun Dai and ran out of the cell, only to see that Xu Hu had already hit a few black-clothed masked assassins.


    Seeing Zhao Yuanjing, Xu Hu took the time to throw a sword and exclaimed: "His Royal Highness takes the little lord to leave!"


    Zhao Yuanjing caught the sword, wounded an assassin, and dragged Yun Dai to run away.


    The sky was dark, and the number of assassins was large and all of them were powerful. He was afraid of hurting Yundai but he didn''t know it, so he wanted to send Yundai to a safe place first, and then turn around to clean up the assassins.


    However, he could not leave.

 Chapter 332： This bunch of trash

    The assassin''s martial arts are too strong.


    Even Xu Hu could barely deal with three or four, and the rest greeted Zhao Yuanjing and Yun Dai. Zhao Yuanjing had to protect Yun Dai, which was also barely supported.


    Yun Dai took the time to pick up rocks from the ground and hit those assassins.


    Finally, I couldn''t touch the stone, so I threw the silver and copper plate out of my purse.


    She threw her heart aching.


    The **** old lady can be considered a tyrannical sister, throwing money all over the sky!


    "It''s very lively." At some point, a black shadow appeared on the wall, leaning on a big tree, with a mask on his face, and his voice changed specifically, sounding weird.


    Yun Dai raised her head and glanced, only that the figure was inexplicably familiar.


    Zhao Yuanjing yelled: "Don''t watch the excitement, come and help!"


    The black shadow monster laughed, took the bow and arrow from his back, aimed at the assassin, one arrow at a time.


    He is very accurate.


    Yun Dai looked at her, her heart suddenly realized.


    It''s Qin Wang Zhao Shu!


    In addition to him, who else can have such an archery.


    Yun Dai''s heart loosened.


    Knowing that I won''t lose my life today.


    The movement here was not small, and soon attracted a large number of guards, including the Prince''s private guards.


    More than a dozen at this moment, all of them are punishable.


    Xu Hu went to check it again, and came to report: "They are all dead, there is no life. The humble servant has checked them, and there is no mark, no history can be seen."


    Zhao Yuanjing sneered.


    Even if the legendary mysterious and terrifying tiger guards are unsuccessful, they will not leave any handle.


    Yun Dai followed Zhao Yuanjing, only to feel the excitement of tonight.


    She looked up at the wall again, and it was empty.


    At some point, Zhao Shu has already left.


    "Yun Dai, are you okay?" Zhao Yuanjing looked at Yun Dai carefully. "It was a mess just now. Have you been injured by the assassin''s sword?"


    "There is nothing hurt..."


    "Huh?" Zhao Yuanjing was puzzled.


    "The purse was badly injured." Yun Dai raised her empty purse, her face weeping.


    Zhao Yuanjing sneered.


    Originally, his heart was full of anger and worry, but at this moment, Yun Dai''s words broke a lot, and his mood seemed to improve.


    "It''s okay. After you go back, Lord will feed your wallet." Zhao Yuanjing smiled.


    In the cold night, his smile was full of warmth.


    Yun Dai leaned against him and whispered, "What about these assassins? Are we going back to the cell?"


    Zhao Yuanjing constricted and said coldly: "Go back to the cell again, maybe we will not have tomorrow. You come with me. Xu Hu, you have dealt with these assassins."


    Xu Hu responded.


    Yun Dai asked, "Your Highness, where are you taking me?"


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his hand to fasten Yun Dai''s cloak, put on the hood, and said, "Go and see the father."


    "right now?"


    "Now." Zhao Yuanjing glanced in the direction of Cheng Qiangong and said meaningfully, "I think, the emperor can''t sleep now."


    The emperor was indeed still asleep.


    Although he ordered Huwei to remove Yun Dai, he still felt a little uncomfortable.


    He wanted to get news from Huwei, but he didn''t want to hear it.


    With this ambivalent mood, he tossed around and didn''t fall asleep in the middle of the night.


    Gu Yunxiang beside him was sleeping soundly.


    The emperor turned his head to look at her, got up, put on his clothes, and walked to the window to breathe.


    At this time, Father Yi came and said in a low voice: "Your Majesty is still asleep."


    The emperor let out a sigh of relief and asked, "What''s going on outside?"


    "Jin Yiwei was alarmed, but he didn''t succeed." Grandpa Yi said in a low voice, "His Royal Highness and Concubine Yun Side are waiting outside the palace to see your Majesty."


    The emperor''s face sank: "This bunch of trash."

 Chapter 333： Daier, wake up!

    Yi Gongyi said: "His Royal Highness''s martial arts is not weak, plus Xu Hu has been protecting in the dark, so..."


    "Fine." The emperor breathed a sigh of relief, "Tell them to wait in the study."


    Father Yi is busy.


    Zhao Yuanjing always held Yundai''s hand, even when the emperor slowly walked in.


    "My son, I have seen my father." He salutes meticulously, his eyes cold.


    The emperor sat in the chair, looked at him, glanced over Yun Dai again, and said, "I''m not a stunning beauty, it''s worthy of you? If you want to say that for Chen Xueyan, I still understand it."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at Yun Dai and said: "Gu Zhaoyi''s appearance is far worse than Yun Dai. Doesn''t his father still love him? If it is about appearance, Gu Zhaoyi can''t even match Liu Guifei''s hair."


    Concubine Liu Gui was once a fan.


    It''s a pity that the beauty is easy to die.


    She is not young anymore, and she is tender and tender than the flower bones of a teenager.


    Beauty is late, and it is most sad.


    The emperor only sneered, but he was not angry at what his son said.


    "I didn''t let you out, but you dare to come out." said the emperor.


    "There is an assassin in the prison, the emperor doesn''t know, right?" Zhao Yuanjing raised his eyebrows and looked at him.


    "Really?" The emperor''s expression remained unchanged. "You have followed King Qin to practice martial arts since childhood, and there are a few assassins, how can you get you?"


    "Naturally, they can''t help them, but Concubine Yun side can''t martial arts." Zhao Yuanjing''s tone was calm, but **** for tat.


    The emperor felt that he was a little aggressive, so he was naturally unhappy.


    "Since the assassin has been killed, don''t you go back to the cell and stay honestly, why do you run to me?" He colded his face.


    "Erchen doesn''t want to go back." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Erchen and Concubine Yun Fang have been imprisoned for a few days, so the emperor should calm down. Gu Zhaoyi''s matter, after all, is not the responsibility of Concubine Yun Fang. She has also eaten Suffering. This matter, let¡¯s stop here."


    Hearing what he said, the emperor showed signs of being softened, so he didn''t speak.


    In fact, he also feels quite tired.


    In the past few days, the elders of the cabinet have been squeaking and crooked, the superintendents knelt outside and cried and cried, the queen mother''s face was gloomy, and the concubines were also in tears.


    He was so tired that his mind was noisy and restless all day.


    Even with Gu Zhaoyi''s soft words, she has gradually become impatient.


    Since the prince took the initiative to show his weakness, the emperor thought, how about going down the steps and ending the storm?


    He was hesitating when a court lady ran over and knelt on the ground and cried, "My lord, our little lord is not good!"


    She is Gu Yunxiang''s personal servant girl.


    The emperor hurriedly asked: "What happened to her?"


    "The little lord woke up just now, so he went down to the ground to look for water to drink. Who knew it was a little bit of wind, he kept coughing, and coughed up blood just now..." The maidservant cried.


    The emperor was anxious: "Why cough up blood?"


    The maidservant cried and said, "Since the young master gave birth and was injured in the cell again, she has been weak..."


    The emperor felt distressed when he heard that, and when he saw Zhao Yuanjing and Yundai, the softness disappeared completely, and his anger followed.


    When Yun Dai looked at the emperor''s expression, she knew she was going to be bad.


    Gu Yunxiang, this bad species!


    She squeezed Zhao Yuanjing''s palm, closed her eyes, and passed out neatly.


    Zhao Yuanjing reacted very quickly, hugged her, shouting hoarsely: "Dai''er, what''s wrong with you, Dai''er? Wake up!"


    The emperor was stunned.

 Chapter 334： This is Ximai

    Zhao Yuanjing shouted to the emperor with an anxious face: "Father, Concubine Yun side is not working anymore, she must be poisoned! The assassins must have done it!"


    The emperor couldn''t react a bit, and was still thinking, how could my tiger guard use poison?


    "Father!" Zhao Yuanjing shouted.


    "Biography, pass the imperial doctor." The emperor added after saying, "Biography two more."


    Father Yi hurried to find the royal doctor.


    Zhao Yuanjing wanted to take the opportunity to take Yundai back to the East Palace, but the emperor had so much thoughts that he would not allow them to leave, and asked the imperial doctor to make a decision after the pulse.


    He told Zhao Yuanjing with his eyes that if Gu Yundai dared to pretend to be sick to bully the king, he would immediately take her head!


    A quarter of an hour will not be delayed!


    Make a decision!


    Zhao Yuanjing pretended not to see it, and stared at Yun Dai.


    He thought to himself, if Yundai was pretending, the little concubine your elder favored was not pretending?


    Pooh.


    In the inner palace, Gu Yunxiang was lying on the bed and was diagnosed by the imperial doctor. As a body of sin, Yundai is naturally not qualified to lie in bed. She was lying on the ground with Zhao Yuanjing''s cloak under her.


    The one who diagnosed Yun Dai''s pulse was only a young imperial physician, but he was very dedicated. He knelt beside Yun Dai, covered Yun Dai''s wrist with a veil, frowning and carefully diagnosed.


    Yun Dai pretended at first, but when she lay down, she really felt uncomfortable.


    Dizzy and nauseous.


    She simply lay down.


    These days, she is indeed not tossing lightly.


    Although this body is much better than before, but the foundation is not good.


    "How is it?" The emperor asked lukewarmly, sitting in a chair not far away.


    He just waited for the imperial doctor to expose Gu Yundai''s tricks.


    This woman looks charming and harmless, who knows how cunning!


    The emperor was angry in his heart, how he looked at Yun Dai and how he was angry.


    I was even more angry when I thought that she had harmed Gu Yunxiang''s miscarriage. I thought that after the imperial doctor said that she was okay, they would immediately be thrown into the inner prison again.


    Upon hearing the emperor¡¯s question, the imperial doctor hurriedly retracted his hand, knelt on the ground, and said: "Congratulations to the emperor, Prince Hexi, Mr. Yun is very happy."


    The emperor was stunned.


    Zhao Yuanjing was also stunned.


    Yun Dai, who was pretending to be dizzy, felt really dizzy.


    The emperor stood up, stared at the imperial doctor, and said, "Did you have a good consultation?"


    The imperial doctor hurriedly said: "Weichen has a low level of qualifications, and I beg the emperor to let imperial doctor Meng come and diagnose Xiaozhu Yun again to be sure."


    He is clever.


    Yu Physician Meng is seeing Gu Yunxiang inside.


    The emperor yelled, "Meng Bufan, come here!"


    Imperial Doctor Meng ran out quickly, panting: "The emperor, the minister is here."


    "Go, check the pulse for Concubine Yun side." The emperor''s voice was tense.


    Yu Doctor Meng answered, and knelt on the ground again to check Yun Dai''s pulse.


    Zhao Yuanjing stared at him closely with a pair of eyes.


    After a while, Yu Physician Meng smiled and said, "Little Master Yun, this is a happy pulse. Congratulations, Your Highness."


    Even if he diagnosed Ximai, it would be correct.


    The emperor''s expression was a bit complicated at once, and he didn''t know how to look good.


    "Are you sure? This is no small matter." The emperor said coldly, "How long have you been pregnant? If I remember correctly, Yuan Jing has been out for two months, right."


    Yuyi Meng said: "Weichen¡¯s diagnosis is never wrong. According to Weichen¡¯s diagnosis, Concubine Yun Fang has indeed been pregnant for more than two months."


    The young doctor over there also nodded quickly: "The same is true of Weichen''s diagnosis."


    Zhao Yuanjing suddenly thought of the night before he left.


    Unexpectedly, he was hit by him.

 Chapter 335： Its too late to regret

    There was a burst of ecstasy in Zhao Yuanjing''s heart.


    She is pregnant!


    She is really pregnant!


    Zhao Yuanjing was a bit at a loss for a while and didn''t know what to do.


    The emperor''s mood was even more complicated.


    Originally, he was waiting to expose Gu Yundai''s conspiracy, and then kicked her into the inner prison. Who knows, the news of her joy was discovered.


    This time is good.


    How to throw it.


    Not only can''t it be thrown away, but I probably have to put the person back properly.


    The emperor was going to die depressed, but he could only hold back.


    Regardless of how his father was in the mood, Zhao Yuanjing kept asking Doctor Meng: "Why did she faint? When will she wake up? How is her health, is there any problem, how good is the baby?"


    He completely forgot, Yun Dai pretended to be dizzy.


    Meng Yu''s medical skills are so excellent that it is hard to tell that Yun Dai is acting. But he just smiled and replied carefully: "His Royal Highness, don''t worry. Concubine Yun fainted. It was just that she was too tired. She rested well and will wake up soon. She is a little weak and there is nothing wrong with her. The fetus is also very good. , Weichen will prescribe several anti-fetal drugs for Xiaozhu Yun to take them on time."


    Zhao Yuanjing wrote it down carefully, for fear of missing a sentence.


    Yu Doctor Meng went to prescribe a prescription with a big smile on his face.


    Zhao Yuanjing bends down, hugs Yundai together with the cloak, looks at the emperor, and confidently said: "Father, can your son send Concubine Yunside back to the East Palace now?"


    The emperor looked at him with an expression of excitement, feeling quite uneasy.


    Damn.


    Lao Tzu''s woman is gone after her pregnancy, but your little **** woman is safe and secure.


    It''s been more than two months, and it''s stable in three months.


    The emperor was very upset in his heart, but he was upset, and he couldn''t say anything.


    After all, the prince is also his son, and Yun Dai is carrying the prince''s heir.


    The prince was criticized for having too few heirs.


    Now that his concubine is pregnant, it is also a great happy event.


    The emperor waved his hand feebly: "Get out, don''t get your eyes in front of me."


    "Erchen follow the order." Zhao Yuanjing hugged Yun Dai, went out happily, and went straight to the East Palace.


    Looking at the prince''s back, the emperor gave a wry smile.


    Yi Gonggong smiled and said: "The emperor, this is also a happy event in our palace."


    "Gu Yundai, this woman..." The emperor shook his head and said nothing.


    He suddenly thought about sending Huwei to assassinate her.


    Good deed, fortunately, the prince was quite able to kill all the tiger guards he sent. Otherwise, it would be too late to regret if you hurt the emperor.


    Although the emperor didn''t wait to see Yun Dai, he was still very welcome to the emperor''s grandson.


    The two imperial doctors have finished prescriptions.


    The emperor saw it, only to remember that there was Gu Yunxiang on the bed inside.


    Wasn''t it coughing up blood before? After being delayed so much by the prince, he almost forgot about it.


    "Meng Bufan, how is Gu Zhaoyi sick?" he asked.


    Yu Doctor Meng hurriedly said: "My Majesty, Gu Zhaoyi is not in serious trouble, but after the miscarriage, his body is weak and he has not recovered. Coupled with the cold weather, he also has a cough disease. Take a few medicines and keep it carefully. It''s getting better."


    The emperor nodded and told him to retreat.


    He sat on the chair, drank a cup of tea slowly, got up and returned to the sleeping hall.


    Gu Yunxiang was leaning on the head of the bed, his small face was almost gone, very pitiful.


    The emperor''s heart suddenly softened and said, "Is it still uncomfortable?"


    Gu Yunxiang shed a tear from the corner of his eye, hurriedly raised his hand to wipe it off, and whispered: "The concubine body is not uncomfortable. With your majesty''s care, the concubine body will be well."


    "Don''t be too heavy on your mind, raise it well, there will be children." The emperor comforted.


    "Yeah." Gu Yunxiang wiped his tears and asked, "By the way, I just said that my second sister is also ill. Has the imperial physician consulted? What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 336： Why does she have such good luck?

    When the emperor heard her, he suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Gu Zhaoyi''s child is gone, and she is sad, but the person who caused her miscarriage is also pregnant with the child.


    In this way, not only can''t punish her, but also let her go back, take good care of her fetus, and ensure that she can give birth to the emperor''s grandson safely.


    This excitement can be a bit big.


    The emperor hesitated.


    "The emperor, what''s the matter?" Gu Yunxiang asked, "Is there something wrong with the second elder sister? Alas, if this is the case, the concubine asks the emperor, don''t blame the second elder sister, let her go back to the east palace to raise her."


    The emperor''s expression was a little weird, and after a long while, he said: "Then let her go back and raise her according to what Aifei said."


    "Wh, what?" Gu Yunxiang suddenly didn''t react.


    She didn''t mean that.


    She hurriedly said, "The emperor, what happened to the second sister?"


    The emperor was a little hard to speak, sighed, and said: "Concubine Yun Bian has been diagnosed with Ximai, so I can only let her go back."


    "What, she is pregnant?" Gu Yunxiang''s mind buzzed.


    She couldn''t believe her ears.


    how come?


    How can it be?


    Gu Yundai has not been pregnant in the Eastern Palace for so long, so why is she pregnant at this time?


    Why does she have such good luck?


    Gu Yunxiang was completely blank in his mind as if being poured from his head by a basin of cold water.


    The emperor held her shoulders and tried to put a gentle tone as much as possible: "Yunxiang, don''t be sad. The doctor said that if you are young, if you raise it well, you will have children."


    Gu Yunxiang was stunned, as if he hadn''t heard the emperor''s words.


    She was thinking all over her head that Gu Yundai was pregnant.


    She unexpectedly became pregnant.


    Why did she find out she was pregnant at this time!


    Just when she tried her best, and almost succeeded to her death!


    Gu Yundai turned against the wind and caught her by surprise!


    Then she tried so hard to plan, she even abandoned the child in her womb cruelly and ruthlessly, what was all this for?


    All this is ruined.


    She abandoned her child for nothing!


    That''s the prince...


    Gu Yunxiang''s heart was firmly held at this moment.


    She couldn''t breathe because of the pain, and almost died.


    She breathed, her face pale and terrible.


    The emperor looked at him with some worry, and asked, "Is Concubine Ai okay?"


    Gu Yunxiang couldn''t hear her, her mind was humming, and she muttered to herself: "No, no...why? How could she get pregnant? Why is it now? I don''t believe..."


    She kept murmuring and repeating when she was crazy, big tears rolling out of her eyes.


    The emperor saw that her condition was not right, so he stretched out his hand to hold her shoulder and shook it vigorously: "Gu Yunxiang, what''s wrong with you?"


    Gu Yunxiang looked up at him: "The emperor, tell me this is a fake. Gu Yundai is not pregnant."


    The emperor thought she was thinking of her own child, so he sighed: "The doctor has examined it, that''s right."


    "Then, the time is not right. The prince has been in the northwest, how could she be pregnant?"


    "According to the imperial doctor''s guess, it was conceived before the prince left." The emperor said, "The days are right. Two and a half months."


    Gu Yunxiang''s eyes lost all of a sudden.


    Her heart was messed up, and her mind was messed up.


    She kept shed tears and asked incoherently, "How could this be... the emperor, the emperor, then don''t you ask about her sin, do you?"

 Chapter 337： Shekov

    The emperor was a little embarrassed: "She is pregnant with the blood of the prince after all. Even if she makes a big mistake, she has to give birth to the child first."


    "No! I''m not allowed!" Gu Yunxiang broke down and cried, "Why can she have children...my children, my children? She killed my children, why can she have children?"


    The emperor felt uncomfortable seeing her like this: "I know, you feel uncomfortable without a child. But since things have already happened, you should look away."


    "The emperor, are you not in charge of your concubine?" She cried, clutching the emperor''s sleeve.


    "I want to call the shots for you, otherwise I can''t make things like this." The emperor shook his head, "But now that Gu Yundai is pregnant, this matter can only be stopped temporarily."


    "No, she has to pay the price too!" Gu Yunxiang cried.


    The emperor was impatient when she saw her reluctance, and frowned, "No matter how big a mistake Gu Yundai has committed, she is pregnant with a royal heir. What is your intention for not allowing her to have one by one?"


    Gu Yunxiang cried loudly: "She killed the concubine''s child, but the concubine and the emperor''s child. Doesn''t the emperor feel distressed?"


    "Of course I feel distressed, but speaking of it, this matter has nothing to do with Concubine Yun."


    The emperor looked at her devilish look, and suddenly calmed down, "At the New Year''s Eve banquet, if you sat obediently and didn''t provoke Yan''er, how could you fall into a miscarriage?"


    Gu Yunxiang cried and said, "I don''t even know that I am pregnant. How would I know that Yan''er''s child is so vicious..."


    "Shut up. Yan''er is just one year old. How can you say that he is vicious?" The emperor became a little displeased. "I understand your pain of losing a son, but you can''t just say anything."


    "No, the concubine body does not mean Yan''er... the concubine body is, but I feel uncomfortable..." Gu Yunxiang cried with tears, "Yan''er is naturally innocent, but what about Gu Yundai?"


    The emperor said: "Concubine Yun Bian may not have deliberately harmed you. Since you didn''t know that you were pregnant, Concubine Yun Bian naturally didn''t know, why would she think of harming you? Besides, you are sisters, and there is nothing wrong with you. Deep hatred, she wouldn''t treat you this way."


    "Why isn''t she? She..." Gu Yunxiang almost shouted out that.


    Fortunately, she woke up in time and stopped.


    The emperor looked at her suspiciously.


    Gu Yunxiang lowered his head and wiped his tears: "The emperor, you don''t know that when we were in her natal family, the relationship was not very good. She has always been jealous of me, just because my father loves me so much, and my brother doesn''t like her. She has always had resentment in her heart. ."


    The emperor raised his eyebrows: "She is a concubine, why does your father and brother do not like her, but spoil you?"


    "Although she is a prostitute, she killed her biological mother when she was born." Gu Yunxiang whispered, "Later, a fortune-teller said that she was ominous and had a hard life. Not only could she kill her mother, but she might also kill her father when she grew up. Kefu...so my father has never liked her."


    "Coff?" The emperor frowned.


    Generally speaking, the emperor believed in these.


    He couldn''t help but think that since Gu Yundai came, the prince had become less obedient.


    However, the prince is alive and well, and he has a son, and a second one is coming soon...


    The emperor coughed lightly and said: "These pretends are not credible. However, even if she is unknown, she will have to wait for her to give birth to the child before we can deal with it. Now it is absolutely impossible."

 Chapter 338： Concubine

    Gu Yunxiang was a little desperate.


    Let her do everything, let her do everything.


    Gu Yundai used only one trick to resolve all her tricks.


    And she paid a huge price for this, which she could not bear.


    At first she thought that she could bear all this.


    As long as she can put Gu Yundai to death, even a child, she doesn''t care. She is still so young that she can be pregnant with ten or eight more.


    Who would have thought that Gu Yundai was also pregnant.


    She was pregnant with the prince''s child, a baby bump of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    The emperor would never touch his grandson.


    Gu Yunxiang only felt that everything was lost.


    She hated almost crushing her teeth.


    She regretted that she could hardly slap herself a few times.


    However, all these regrets were not as strong as her hatred for Gu Yundai.


    Gu Yundai, if you have harmed my child, you must never give birth to the child in peace!


    She clenched her teeth and lowered her head to cover up the emotions in her eyes.


    Seeing that she stopped crying, the emperor patted her on the shoulder and said, "Okay, don''t think about it. Take care of yourself. Are you afraid that there will be no children in the future? Don''t make trouble anymore."


    A sneer appeared on the corner of Gu Yunxiang''s lips.


    Heh, now she''s making trouble, isn''t it?


    Although he was full of hatred in his heart, Gu Yunxiang managed to endure it, barely showing a pale smile: "The concubine understands that the emperor, the concubine will take care of his body. It will not add worry to the emperor."


    She was so obedient and well-behaved, the emperor felt a little relieved, and said with a smile: "I have arranged a palace for you. You will move in tomorrow."


    "The concubine is in charge," she whispered.


    "I know you have been wronged." The emperor sighed, "Well, in a few days, I will ask the Superintendent of Lies to draft a title and promote your position. Don''t be sad and be obedient."


    She had just been promoted to Zhaoyi, and then she became the concubine.


    This kind of promotion speed definitely belongs to the sky high.


    However, there was no joy in Gu Yunxiang''s heart. All her thoughts now rested on Gu Yundai and the child in her womb.


    "Is Concubine Ai unhappy?" the emperor asked.


    "No, my concubine is very happy." Gu Yunxiang leaned his head in the emperor''s arms and whispered, "The emperor, you are very kind to the concubine."


    The emperor closed his eyes, listening to this voice, his mind was pulled far away.


    ...


    Zhao Yuanjing left Chengqian Palace holding Yundai, and Yundai woke up in time.


    She blinked.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s face was full of joy, and his voice was small: "Dai''er, have you heard everything? You are pregnant!"


    "I heard it." Yun Dai''s mood now is a little bit unbelievable.


    Although there is already a Yaner, she has never experienced the process of pregnancy and childbirth.


    Suddenly I learned that I was pregnant and there was a baby in my belly. This feeling was still very novel and wonderful.


    Zhao Yuanjing was very proud and stunned: "Lord said, I will definitely make you pregnant. Sure enough! Lord is really amazing!"


    Yun Dai pursed her lips and smiled.


    She raised her hand to her abdomen, feeling weird in her heart, with joy and satisfaction, slowly floating.


    She suddenly thought of something and screamed.


    Zhao Yuanjing was startled, and stopped hurriedly: "What''s wrong, what''s wrong? Stomach hurts? I''m going to go to the royal doctor!"


    "No." Yun Dai grabbed his clothes nervously, "I seem to be... drinking!"


    "drink?"


    "Yes. I didn''t know that I was pregnant at the time, I actually drank alcohol!" Yun Dai was very upset.

 Chapter 339： Not very smart

    Zhao Yuanjing asked: "When did you drink it?"


    "Just a few days ago, I went to the Prince of Qin''s Mansion to find the little emperor. I didn''t know that it was wine on his table, so I drank it. It''s still strong wine." Yun Dai was worried.


    Alcohol will affect the fetus.


    Besides, she was almost drunk and drank sober soup.


    I don''t know what is added to the sober soup, and I don''t know if it will affect the child.


    Gu Yundai''s mood suddenly fell to the bottom.


    If something goes wrong...


    Didn''t it kill the child for a lifetime?


    Zhao Yuanjing seemed very relaxed, and smiled: "What am I still thinking about. But what can be the problem if I drank some wine? I won''t drink it in the future."


    "But, what if it affects children?"


    "No." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "Don''t be too nervous. It is common for women not to know that they drink before pregnancy. Where can they affect the child? Just say our empress, she is a Booze drinker, I don¡¯t know how much alcohol I drank when I was pregnant with the fourth child. Do you think the fourth child is still fine?


    "I think the fourth prince is not very clever."


    "Haha." Zhao Yuanjing laughed loudly.


    Yun Dai waited for him a look, thought about it, and calmed down slowly.


    I have drunk it, and regretting it will not help.


    Pay attention later.


    If there is any impact on the child, she is willing to bear it and take good care of the child for life.


    Zhao Yuanjing saw her brows stretched out, and he stiffened, "You went to see Xiaohuangshu, and you were still drunk, why didn''t you tell me? Huh?"


    "You were in prison at that time, how could I tell you." Yun Dai leaned her head on his chest, closed her eyes, and said lazily. "Furthermore, I didn''t mean it, neither did your little emperor. Don''t be angry, I''m so tired."


    Zhao Yuanjing lowered his head and saw her obediently nestled in his arms. He couldn''t help but relax, for fear of bumping her.


    He said softly: "You are so careless. I have been pregnant for more than two months and I didn''t notice it. If I knew it earlier, why would I suffer so many sins."


    Yun Dai closed her eyes and said, "Since you left, where did I spend a few days of leisure. First, your concubine Chen was tossing, and then Gu Yunxiang was the demon. Besides, my monthly affairs... I was not very accurate. Sometimes it happens once every two or three months. I didn¡¯t think about that. If I knew I was pregnant, I would definitely not drink or do anything.¡±


    Zhao Yuanjing heard her babbling, feeling very calm and peaceful in her heart.


    Now that Yun Dai was pregnant and the matter was resolved, his mood relaxed, only then did he think of other things.


    "Just now you said what happened to Chen Xueyan?"


    "She was calculated by me." Yun Dai didn''t conceal him, "I accidentally learned that Chen Xueyan was going to attack Yan''er, so I calculated it, but instead calculated her. It happened that Concubine Liu was in charge of the harem and wanted to stand up. So she was sent to the cold palace."


    She opened her eyes and glanced at Zhao Yuanjing, and said with a smile, "I have calculated your concubine while you are away, are you not angry?"


    Zhao Yuanjing lowered her head and kissed her on the cheek, and smiled: "Good job."


    "Ok?"


    "Guo Gong Mansion is over, is Chen Xueyan still left for the New Year?"


    "Well, the year is over." Yun Dai looked at the sky and laughed.


    "The Lantern Festival hasn''t passed yet, it doesn''t count as the end of the new year." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "Let''s take you out to watch the Lantern Festival in a few days?"


    "I don''t want to watch it, I''m tired."


    "Then don''t watch it." Zhao Yuanjing thought for a while, "Since you sent Chen Xueyan out of the East Palace, why don''t you send Guo Liangyuan out?"


    Yun Dai frowned: "What did you say?"


    "Guo Ning, don''t you know?" Zhao Yuanjing tilted his head, "Master hasn''t touched her. Instead of letting her use the Donggong as a nun''s nunnery, let her go out.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Ask for a monthly pass~

 Chapter 340： Congratulations to your highness, congratulations to the young master!

    Yun Dai''s smile slowly disappeared.


    "Why don''t you speak?" Zhao Yuanjing looked at her.


    At this moment, she has reached the entrance of Pingle Garden, and the lantern held by the entrance can clearly see her face.


    Yun Dai said, "It''s not that Aning is going to enter the palace by herself."


    "So, I let her go."


    "His Royal Highness didn''t understand what I meant. She couldn''t help herself when she came in. Can she go out and be free?" Yun Dai said softly, "She had a bad time in the East Palace. She was always oppressed by Chen Xueyan before. I broke up with my natal family. You want her out, where do you want her to go?"


    "She can remarry."


    "She is a woman who has been the prince Liangyuan, where will she go to marry? Who dares to marry? Her family can tolerate her?" Yun Dai said, "His Royal Highness still thinks too simple."


    "It''s not that I don''t know this. It''s just that letting her stay in the palace for the rest of my life will delay her in vain." Zhao Yuanjing said, "I don''t care, I just say that when she sees you have a better relationship with you. I am not. Father, I don¡¯t want to be covered with rain and dew."


    "Then, when will I ask her what she means?" Yun Dai knew that Guo Ning''s mind was not on the prince, but... Bao Xing had already become a father-in-law, what could she expect?


    "Just as you said." Zhao Yuanjing walked slowly.


    Since knowing that Yun Dai was pregnant, his whole body has softened a lot, holding Yun Dai as if holding a piece of fragile glass.


    Yun Dai patted his hand: "Let me down first, rest in the house, and speak slowly."


    Zhao Yuanjing did not let go: "You are pregnant, I will hold you."


    "I just pretended to be dizzy. You didn''t know. I''m fine." Yun Dai smiled, "When they saw it, they made a fuss and thought what was wrong."


    "Follow them." Zhao Yuanjing hugged her and walked directly into Pingle Garden.


    Yuzhu and Hongdou also stayed up all night, worried.


    Seeing Yun Dai being held back by the prince, she hulas up.


    "Little lord is back? What''s wrong with you, lord?"


    Yuzhu looked her up and down worriedly.


    Hongdou pulled her away: "Don''t block your Highness from walking."


    Zhao Yuanjing walked into the bedroom and placed Yundai carefully by the bed.


    Yun Dai hurriedly stood up and said, "Don''t get the bed dirty, change your clothes."


    "Hey, get up slowly, don''t get up too hard, you will be dizzy and uncomfortable again later." Zhao Yuanjing hurriedly supported her.


    Hongdou observed for a while and asked, "Isn''t the young master not comfortable?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Your master is pregnant."


    "Oh...huh?" Red Bean was startled.


    Yuzhu was full of joy: "Little lord is happy? Great, great. This is really a great event! Congratulations, your lord, congratulations!"


    Outside Baoxing, even after transporting them and getting news, they all came in and kowtowed.


    "Congratulations, your lord, Congratulations!"


    Yun Dai thought about taking the silver as a reward, and she touched her purse, deflated.


    Zhao Yuanjing took a look at her movement, smiled secretly, took out a silver ticket from the cuff, handed it to Hongdou, and said, "Take it and redeem it. I will reward everyone in the East Palace."


    Hongdou took it and took a look, a large silver ticket of five hundred taels.


    She smiled and responded.


    Everyone jumped for joy.


    The little lord returned safely and was pregnant.


    The haze of Pingle Garden during this period was wiped out.


    Yuzhu went to fetch water, bathed Yundai and changed her clothes, and washed away the bad luck in the cell these days.


    Zhao Yuanjing originally wanted to pass it, but thinking that Yundai was pregnant for less than three months and had been working hard, so she couldn''t bear it.

 Chapter 341：

    He waited for Yundai to wash before he went to wash it.


    The two lay side by side on the bed and talked.


    They seemed to have a lot to say in their hearts, but they didn''t seem to have much to say. Lie down so quietly, feeling the warmth of the charcoal fire, and my heart is calm and joyful enough.


    "It will be a daughter." Zhao Yuanjing''s gentle voice passed into Yun Dai''s ears.


    Yun Dai smiled silently: "Not necessarily."


    Zhao Yuanjing turned over and lay on her side, facing her, and said, "Yan''er is going to be a brother."


    "Take Yan''er back tomorrow, okay? I haven''t seen him for many days, I really miss him."


    "Naturally, you can''t stay with the Queen Mother forever." Zhao Yuanjing thought for a while, "Actually, if Yan''er can stay with the Queen Mother, it will be of great benefit to him."


    "What''s the benefit?"


    "Children raised by the Queen Mother are always more noble than other children." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Like when I was a child, after the Queen Mother was gone, they were also raised by the Queen Mother."


    "Is that why you can be a prince?"


    "Although it''s not all, but there is a part of it." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "If you have great expectations for Yan''er, you can try."


    "I don''t want it." Yun Dai refused without hesitation, "It''s best to raise a child with his mother. When you were a child, there was no way. I lived well and I didn''t want Yan''er to be so pitiful.


    Zhao Yuanjing leaned over and kissed her: "I knew you were reluctant, just talk about it."


    "This time, you and the emperor are very stiff."


    "It''s okay, you take care of your baby. You don''t need to worry about this kind of thing." Zhao Yuanjing reached out his arm around her, "Close your eyes and go to bed obediently. You don''t want to sleep, my daughter still wants to sleep."


    Yun Dai pillowed his arm, smelled the breath coming from him, and fell asleep slowly.


    The next day, the news that Yundai was pregnant spread out.


    Chen Xueyan in the cold palace felt ashamed of all her thoughts when she knew about it.


    His Highness has been back for so long, and he hasn''t even seen her.


    He didn''t have her in his heart.


    Not at all.


    Lian Ping''s face was gray, and she walked in from the outside with a trembling sound: "Little lord..."


    Chen Xueyan sat at the window, turning her head to look at her.


    Lian Ping rushed to her knees, crying and said, "There is an accident in the Guogong Mansion!"


    "I know." Chen Xueyan looked indifferent.


    "Just now the slave and maid went to pick up the meal, and I heard a maid talking about our grandfather... committed suicide!" Lian Ping cried.


    Chen Xueyan shook her body and her lips trembled.


    "Impossible, my father is a man of great talent in the world, and he was famous for the first time. How could he commit suicide?" Chen Xueyan stood up abruptly, slapped her face, screamed, "Which dog minion dare to make such a rumor? Why don''t you go and beat her to death!"


    Lian Ping knelt on the ground, crying bitterly.


    Her family members are also slaves of the Guogong Mansion, and when the Guogong Mansion is over, so will her parents and sisters.


    "Little lord, stay awake, this is all true!" Lian Ping cried and hugged her leg, "Guo Gong''s mansion has been listed with many crimes, and the emperor is angry. Now the Guo duo is gone, madam and Shi Ziye, they can only count on you, the little lord!"


    "Count on me?" Chen Xueyan laughed, then laughed again.


    She pointed around and said, "Did you see Lian Ping? This is Leng Gong. I can''t protect myself. How can I help them?"


    "Little lord, as long as you are alive, there is hope for everything!" Lian Ping persuaded with tears, "That Gu Yundai, what does she have? She just gave birth to the emperor''s grandson, and now she is pregnant again, so she was held up to heaven. Lord, you can''t give up!"

 Chapter 342： So sweet so sweet

    Speaking of Yun Dai, Chen Xueyan almost broke her silver teeth.


    Since learning that Yan''er is the prince''s flesh and blood, Chen Xueyan''s heart has been chewed up by regret and jealousy all the time.


    She hates Yun Dai and is jealous of Yun Dai.


    Every time I see Yan''er, I can''t wait to strangle him.


    But she clearly hadn''t acted yet, and she was framed by Yun Dai, a bitch.


    This made her hate and almost crazy.


    Being imprisoned in the cold palace, although she resents and angers, there is still a trace of hope in her heart. Thinking of waiting for the prince to return, but still thinking about the trace of love in the past, saving her out.


    The prince came back, but did not look at her.


    Chen Xueyan was sad and desperate.


    She looked at her flowery face in the mirror, only to feel that she was wrong.


    Lian Ping was by her side. Seeing her haggard, sad and anxious day by day, she couldn''t help but persuade: "Little lord, you are still so young and beautiful. Don''t give up. Although the grandpa is gone, But Madam and Shi Ziye are still there."


    Chen Xueyan sat in front of the window and was silent for a long time, and said: "Let me think, well, carefully, think about it."


    ...


    A few days came the fifteenth of the first lunar month.


    The Lantern Festival can be regarded as Valentine''s Day in the true sense. On this day, regardless of men, women and children, no matter how strict the ladies are in the house, they can go out of the house, go shopping and watch the lantern festival, and enjoy the most free day of the year.


    Because of this, many young men and women who can''t meet at all will meet on this day.


    A lot of things happened during this period, Zhao Yuanjing wanted to take Yundai out for a stroll, relax and watch the lantern festival in Kyoto.


    Yun Dai is almost three months pregnant, and luckily, she has not had any particularly serious pregnancy reactions.


    Occasionally eating too oily, will feel nauseous and nauseous. In the rest of the time, it is no different from normal people, can eat and sleep, and the skin becomes smoother and more delicate.


    People who saw her said that she was pregnant with a girl.


    Because girls love their mothers more, their mothers will become beautiful.


    The woman who hasn''t been pregnant in the palace for a long time appears precious. The Queen Mother and Concubine Liu Gui are very concerned about them and reward many things from time to time.


    Even the princess Jin Yao sent some people to bring things.


    Yundai accepted everything and asked Hongdou to register it and put it in the warehouse and lock it.


    On the morning of the Lantern Festival, Yun Dai was sitting at the table, digging a small piece of sesame from the dumpling and feeding it to Yan''er''s mouth.


    Yan''er stood with his small hands on the table, tilted his round head, and smashed his mouth.


    "Is it sweet?" Yun Dai asked him with a smile.


    "Eat..." Yan''er stretched out her tongue, licked her lips, and reached out anxiously to grab her mother''s spoon.


    "Hey can''t grab it," Yundai patted the back of his little hand, "glutinous rice can''t be digested if you eat it, you can''t eat it. Mother feed you sesame seeds, it''s so sweet and sweet!"


    "What''s so sweet?" Zhao Yuanjing opened the curtain and walked in.


    Yun Dai''s eyes lit up.


    He didn''t wear a vermilion dress today, but an indigo fox fur robe. The collar and sleeves were a circle of fluffy silver fox fur, and the crown of his hair was also inlaid with a circle of hair.


    He was originally an extremely handsome and handsome face, and his white skin was raised back, and his silver fox fur became more and more luxurious.


    Especially his pair of slightly raised Danfeng eyes, especially attractive.


    In terms of appearance, Yun Dai is ashamed of herself.


    When Zhao Yuanjing saw her staring at her, he walked over, leaned over and kissed her on her lips, and said with a low smile: "Do you like being a husband so much?"

 Chapter 343： Give mother a bite

    Yun Dai laughed: "Yan''er is looking at you."


    Yan''er was looking at her father and mother curiously with her round eyes open.


    Dad is in the mouth of his mother.


    It''s weird...


    Usually the mothers are pro Yaner''s faces...


    Yan''er didn''t understand, isn''t his mouth for milk and sweetness?


    He unconsciously put his thumb in his mouth, thinking.


    "Oh, this silly boy is chewing his hand again." Yun Dai pointed at him and said to Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked back, and he was eating his thumb foolishly. He smiled and said, "It''s okay. If you are older, you won''t be able to eat your hands."


    "It''s okay." Yun Dai pulled Yan''er''s thumb out of her mouth and showed him, "Look, there is a callus on this thumb. The nails are broken."


    Yan''er didn''t gnaw enough, he hummed and tried to put his fingers in his mouth again.


    "The fingers are so sweet, give your mother a bite, okay?" Yun Dai coaxed him.


    Yan''er hesitated and put his finger to his mother''s mouth.


    Yun Dai pretended to take a bite.


    Yan''er thought it was funny, was amused and giggled, looked at her father, and put her finger to his mouth to feed him.


    Zhao Yuanjing disliked: "It''s all saliva."


    Yan''er opened her eyes wide, wondering why her father disliked her saliva? He was eating his mother''s saliva just now!


    Humph!


    Zhao Yuanjing squeezed his fat cheek and asked Yun Dai, "How do you feel today, is it uncomfortable?"


    "It''s not uncomfortable at all." Yun Dai smiled, "I ate several glutinous rice **** just now. Yuzhu, put a bowl of glutinous rice **** for your Royal Highness."


    Yuzhu answered and brought in a bowl of glutinous rice balls.


    Zhao Yuanjing ate two and put down his chopsticks.


    Yun Dai knew that he didn''t like sweets very much, so she didn''t reluctantly, brought his bowl over, took one bite at a time, and ate the rest.


    Zhao Yuanjing was surprised and smiled: "You have a big appetite now. This glutinous rice ball is not easy to digest. You should eat less."


    Yuzhu smiled and said, "The little lord is now in two bodies, so I should eat more."


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at Yun Dai: "I have eaten a lot, but I haven''t seen fat. My belly is not big."


    "In less than three months, where can I see my belly?" Yun Daibai glanced at him.


    "I will take you out of the palace later?" Zhao Yuanjing said, "I told the queen mother that I will leave Yan''er with the queen mother for one day. This time we go in an open manner, you don''t have to pretend to be men''s clothes. Bring them all , Would you like to go shopping?"


    He turned around and asked Yuzhu.


    Yuzhu was very excited: "Willing!"


    Young girls, there is no one who does not want to have fun.


    Yun Dai said: "Yu Zhu, go ask Hongdou, if she is willing to go, you both will follow."


    "The slave and maid will go here!" Yuzhu happily went to find red beans.


    She thought that Hongdou would not go out, but after thinking about it, she agreed.


    Yuzhu felt like he was dreaming: "Really? Are you willing to go out of the palace?"


    "We are slaves, follow the master, what''s wrong?" Hong Dou asked rhetorically.


    "It''s not wrong... I didn''t expect you to go out." Yu Zhu looked at her face.


    The scar is still very serious.


    Hongdou stopped her work and looked out the door, with a reminiscence on her expression: "The Lantern Festival. I haven''t seen it for a long time."


    Yuzhu thought that she was once a young lady and had many good days.


    She was afraid of causing red bean''s sadness, so she didn''t continue.


    In the afternoon, Zhao Yuanjing held Yan''er personally and sent him to the Queen Mother.

 Chapter 344： Grandparents

    Yan''er had lived with the Queen Mother for a while, and she had been familiar with the Queen Mother, and happily ran over with her short legs when she saw the Queen Mother.


    The Queen Mother is even more happy.


    She took Yan''er''s little hand and told Zhao Yuanjing, "Girl Yun is pregnant, you can take her out to relax, you have to be careful, don''t let people bump into her."


    "Don''t worry, grandma, grandson remembers."


    "That''s right, there''s something else." The Queen Mother said, "Ai''s family and Guifei Liu chose a princess for your third brother. Your third brother''s meaning must be approved by the queen. What do you think?"


    Zhao Yuanqi, the king of Lu, was the emperor''s auspicious son. He married the princess. It is understandable that the queen should have seen it.


    Besides, the queen has only been confined and has not been abandoned.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "The queen mother and Concubine Liu are in charge of this matter. Whose daughter is the one?"


    "It''s the daughter of Qingxi Ming''s family."


    "Ming''s?" Zhao Yuanjing was startled. "Is it the daughter of Lord Ming Hou?"


    "Where, Minghou''s granddaughter." The queen mother smiled, "Zhen Yonghou has always been in his hometown in Qingxi. After the New Year, he will move to Kyoto with his family. Although the Ai''s family has never seen the child, I heard that It is also gentle and lovely to know the book and Da Li. It is enough to be a princess for King Lu."


    Zhao Yuanjing thought about Qingxi Ming''s house all the way, but after seeing Yun Dai, he suddenly remembered.


    Isn''t Yun Dai''s biological mother the Ming family?


    "Dai''er, is your biological mother Zhen Yonghou''s daughter?" he asked.


    "Yes." Yun Dai looked at him, "Why do you suddenly ask about this?"


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "This is a coincidence. The princess that the third child is about to marry is the granddaughter of the Ming family, isn''t it your cousin?"


    Yun Dai was also surprised.


    She almost forgot that she still has a so-called grandparent''s house.


    The Lord Zhenyong Hou loved his daughter extremely. The Ming family was born in Yundai and died of dystocia. Zhen Yonghou was heartbroken and nearly stabbed his son-in-law Gu Hongmiao.


    Then it broke completely.


    There is no contact between the two.


    Yun Dai had never seen anyone from her grandparents'' family.


    When Zhao Yuanjing saw her distracted, he smiled and said, "I heard that Zhen Yonghou was also a fierce general back then. His old man has a very bad temper. They are here, maybe they can support you."


    "Come on." Yun Dai shook her head. "The Ming family feels that my mother-in-law didn''t beat me to death. It was for mother''s sake. I also expected them to look at me directly. Besides, they treat my baby. The granddaughter married the third prince, and the third prince didn''t deal with you. This clearly adds an opponent."


    "Zhen Yonghou is not a person who will form a party for private purposes. This matter is probably calculated by the queen. She has always wanted to find a powerful princess for the third child, who can be his help."


    Zhao Yuanjing sneered, "Where did she know that the emperor''s father hates foreign relatives to do political affairs the most."


    Yun Dai said: "If this is the case, let him marry."


    Zhao Yuanjing nodded, looked at her, and asked, "Are you ready?"


    "Okay." Yun Dai turned around, "How is this dress?"


    She changed into a mint-colored short jacket with a cross-necked collar, and a sapphire blue horse-faced skirt on her lower body. Her hair was pulled like an ordinary woman, and she was only decorated with a golden ring.


    There is also a short furry cloak.


    Elegant and charming.


    She deliberately picked this skirt to match Zhao Yuanjing''s gorgeous silver fox fur robe.


    Zhao Yuanjing admired for a while, took her hand, and smiled: "Let''s go, lady."

 Chapter 345： The princess is so pitiful

    Yun Dai followed him out of the East Palace, but met Princess Jin Yao.


    Jin Yao wore a red dress, holding a thin-necked beauty bottle in her arms, with a finger of red plum in the bottle.


    Standing in the snow, like the person in the picture.


    When Jin Yao saw them, she stopped, bowed slightly, and said with a smile, "Where are your Royal Highness and Sister Yun going?"


    "I and Yundai walked out of the palace." Zhao Yuanjing looked at her thin face and asked, "How are you doing these days? Don''t always be in the house. It''s good for your body."


    Jin Yao smiled: "My concubine has been very good these days, and my Royal Highness is worried about it. It snowed again last night, and my concubine was thinking about the plum blossoms in the Royal Garden, so she wanted to fold a bottle. Does it look good?"


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at Mei Hua and nodded: "Yes."


    Jin Yao smiled and looked at Yun Dai: "Sister Yun is pregnant, so be careful when you go out."


    "Thank the princess for your concern." Yun Dai said.


    "Sister Yun is free, come to my place and sit down, let''s talk." Jin Yao said softly, "I live alone, so I am really calm and lonely."


    "Okay, I remember."


    "Then, the concubine will go back first." Jin Yao nodded gently to Zhao Yuanjing, holding the bottle and walking away.


    Walking a little farther, she turned her head and looked at the back of Zhao Yuanjing and Yun Dai holding hands, her expression peaceful.


    "What is the master looking at?" The female official Yindie looked back and frowned, "Today is the Lantern Festival. Regarding the rules, your Royal Highness should accompany the princess."


    Jin Yao said: "Concubine Yun side is pregnant, so it is right for her to stay with her more."


    "She is pregnant, of course it is Jingui, but the master is the prince." Yindie was a little dissatisfied. "The son entered the palace independently. Although his highness also cares, he never stayed overnight. How can the master become pregnant?"


    Jin Yao said calmly, "Don''t you know my body?"


    "Your body is well adjusted..."


    "If I am pregnant, I will die. Do you still insist that I should be pregnant and have a child?" Jin Yao looked at her coldly.


    Yindie hurriedly said: "Slaves and maidservants do not mean that. Naturally, everything is important to the prince''s body."


    Jin Yao glanced at the back of the pair of Biren in the distance, and said softly: "His Royal Highness and Concubine Yun, Lang is affectionate, and the concubine is interested. I am just lingering and panting. One day is a day, so what can I ask for."


    Yindie''s nose was sour when she heard this.


    She felt that the princess was too pitiful.


    Yun Dai also felt a bit sorry for the princess.


    Those who are celebrating the festival, leave them alone in the East Palace, feeling sorry.


    "Should Your Royal Highness take the prince out for a stroll?" Yun Dai suggested.


    "No." Zhao Yuanjing refused.


    He took Yun Dai and strolled in the courtyard.


    Polygonatum and Red Bean followed, looking at each other.


    Hong Dou''s face was covered with a scarf, only showing a pair of beautiful apricot eyes.


    Although she doesn''t care about her appearance, she doesn''t want to go out of the palace to attract attention.


    Yuzhu whispered, "Is our little lord stupid? Someone pushes men to other women."


    "His Royal Highness is the prince, and the emperor in the future, I don''t know how many concubines there will be. If you are jealous, you will not survive for a lifetime." Hongdou said coldly.


    Hongdou''s mouth narrowed: "Don''t you see it? The little lord didn''t care about His Highness before, but now he is getting better with His Highness."


    "Do you think this is a good thing." Hongdou said coldly, "The little lord will not be sad if he doesn''t put his mind on His Royal Highness. Man, don''t look at him like you are like glue now. When he is bored, he will dislike you. Old and ugly. Until then, you can really see a man. Isn¡¯t the emperor the best example."

 Chapter 346：

    Yuzhu was not convinced: "I don''t agree with you."


    "It''s my business if you disagree."


    "...Azuki beans, your mouth is really poisonous."


    "Thanks for the compliment."


    "..." Yuzhu was so speechless by her, she said for a while, "Red beans, you know a lot."


    "I haven''t experienced it, haven''t you seen it yet." Hongdou stared ahead and said faintly, "My mother is the best lesson. When I was young, I swear by each other, and when I grow old, I will lose love and relax. Man, I can''t handle it. Temptation. Especially men with a little power."


    Yuzhu stopped talking.


    She said gloomily, "Hongdou, I don''t want to talk to you anymore."


    Hong Dou looked at her face and said casually: "In the past few days, I think you are embroidering the sachet when you are fine. Which man are you going to give it to?"


    Yuzhu suddenly panicked: "You, what are you talking about. Who is going to give it to a man... I am, a purse made for the little master!"


    "To the little lord?" Hong Dou raised her eyebrows, "the little lord would use such dull colors?"


    "I, I do whatever I want."


    "The night before, I see you staring at Baoxing." Hongdou said slowly, "Yuzhu, you are very dangerous now."


    Polygonatum was pierced through his mind, his face instantly flushed, and he was at a loss.


    Hong Dou said lightly: "Bao Xing is indeed handsome, but he is no longer a man, don''t you know it?"


    Yuzhu flushed and hung his head without saying a word.


    "You will regret it sooner or later. However, in my opinion, Baoxing may not be able to see you."


    "I don''t think about that anymore, red bean, stop talking nonsense!" Yuzhu was a little bit irritated, looking forward nervously, for fear of being heard by the little master.


    Hongdou snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    Yun Dai is not a deaf, in fact, she has vaguely heard some.


    Zhao Yuanjing heard it too.


    "The Yuzhu girl next to you seems to have moved her heart." Zhao Yuanjing smiled.


    Yun Dai said: "Bao Xing looks good, and many of the palace ladies in the palace are interested in him."


    "It''s a pity that he is a father-in-law." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    Yun Dai glanced at him.


    "Your eyes are a little weird." Zhao Yuanjing squinted at her, "I didn''t mean to mock them. Speaking of which, it is nothing new that the palace maid and the **** in the palace are paired with each other. If Yuzhu had this thought, it would be OK. "


    Life in the palace is lonely after all.


    If the eunuchs have no offspring roots, they will pair up with the maids, which can be regarded as mutual comfort.


    Although the palace does not encourage this behavior, it will not ban it strongly.


    Pair eating is still very popular.


    Yun Dai did not speak.


    She thought to herself that even if Yuzhu was willing, Baoxing would not be willing.


    Baoxing was afraid that there was still Aning in his heart.


    "By the way, I asked Aning about that." Yun Dai said.


    "Oh?"


    "Aning doesn''t want to go out of the palace." Yun Dai said, "She has almost broken with her family, and she has nowhere to go when she leaves the palace. She has always been lonely and doesn''t resist the life in the palace."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "She is willing to stay, and the palace won''t be too much to raise her. Just follow her."


    Yun Dai looked at him and asked tentatively: "Your Highness."


    "Huh? Just say something."


    "If, I mean, if your concubine likes other men, how would you feel?"


    "Who?" Zhao Yuanjing looked at her a few times, her phoenix eyes flashing dangerously, "Master advises you, it is best not to have this kind of thought, otherwise the master will break your leg."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    There will be later, the babies will see tomorrow. Ask for monthly tickets, plus more than 200 tickets.

 Chapter 347：

    Yun Dai approached him: "You really will break my leg?"


    "Lord does what he said." Zhao Yuanjing pinched her cheek, "If Dai''er doesn''t believe me, try to see if he can do it. Not only will he break your legs, but he will also scratch your face and tell you to do it again. I don''t dare to go out, I can only stay by my side!"


    Yun Dai: "..."


    Isn''t this a pervert?


    "Say. Who is it?" Zhao Yuanjing asked.


    "I''m joking with you, no one is there." Yun Dai smiled dryly.


    They all talk about women''s hearts, needles on the bottom of the sea. In fact, a man''s mind is hard to guess.


    Don''t even think that Zhao Yuanjing is not interested in Jin Yao and Guo Ning now, but if he knew that Guo Ning had already belonged to him, he might not be happy.


    Men are possessive.


    Even if he doesn''t like Guo Ning, Guo Ning is still his Liangyuan after all in name.


    No man wants to put a green hat on his head.


    Yundai sensibly decided to shut up.


    They walked all the way to the Gate of Supreme Harmony, Xu Hu was already standing by the carriage and waiting.


    Zhao Yuanjing and Yun Dai shared a car, and Yuzhu and Hongdou were in the back car. After all, they are Yun Dai''s personal grand ladies, and they are all very decent in the palace.


    It is still qualified to go out and take a carriage.


    It was late afternoon, although it was cold, it was very lively, with children''s laughter everywhere, and lanterns that slowly lit up.


    When they reached a crowded place, they got out of the wagon.


    Zhao Yuanjing led Yun Dai, admiring the lanterns all the way.


    Yun Dai was infected by the atmosphere, and her mood gradually became excited.


    Don''t even use Polygonatum odoratum, pulling the red bean, chirping and laughing. Yun Dai gave them money and asked them to buy the food they like at will.


    Yuzhu quickly bought two lanterns and carried them one by one with Hongdou.


    Yun Dai is not interested in lanterns, she has snacks in her hand.


    "The lotus lamp over there is very unique." Zhao Yuanjing took Yun Dai and pointed to a stall not far away, "Buy one and bring it back to Yan''er to play."


    "Okay." Yun Dai followed him along.


    Before getting close, two men rushed over and stepped on the stall.


    Those delicate lotus lamps were all trampled on.


    The man still cursed.


    "Who allowed you to set up a stall here? Get out of here! Show me again, I''m not welcome to you!"


    "Why are you unreasonable?" It was a young woman''s voice, with a touch of exhaustion and anger, "Others can sell lanterns here, why can''t I?"


    "I said you can''t, but you can''t!" The man grabbed the woman and roared fiercely, "If you don''t get out, I will kill you!"


    Yun Dai frowned.


    Zhao Yuanjing winked at Xu Hu.


    Xu Hu immediately stepped forward, kicking a riotous man, and said in a deep voice: "At the feet of the emperor, do you dare to oppress the good people?"


    Those two were rascals. When Xu Hu took a shot with this momentum, he knew that he was extraordinary, where he dared to go head-to-head, and ran away quickly.


    The woman squatted on the ground, cleaning up the dilapidated lotus lamp, shaking her shoulders, as if crying.


    The ghost of Yundai stopped awkwardly and said to Hongdou, "Give her some silver and buy the lantern."


    Hongdou hurriedly went over, handed the woman a piece of silver, and said, "Our master wants to buy you these lanterns."


    The woman raised her head in surprise, revealing a beautiful face.


    She saw Yun Dai, she was dumbfounded, and muttered to herself: "Yun Dai?"


    Yun Dai also felt that her face was somewhat familiar, so she tentatively asked, "Are you?"


    The woman''s tears shed all of a sudden, she stood up and walked over, looking at Yun Dai, choked up and said, "Sister, why don''t you recognize me? I''m an older sister."


    Yun Dai said, "Are you Yun Wu?"

 Chapter 348： father

    Gu Yunwu, Yun Dai''s first-in-law sister, was ten years older than Yun Dai, because Yun Dai got married early, and Yun Dai hardly remembered her.


    But in fact, after Yun Dai was born to five years old, Yun Wu took care of her most and loved her the most.


    Yun Wu confirmed the identity of the beautiful girl in front of her, who was her own sister. Tears could not help but she reached out and hugged her: "Dai''er, it''s really you!"


    Yun Dai was a little strange to her, but her sister was so excited that she couldn''t push her away, so she let her hold.


    Many people around are watching.


    "Go to the teahouse over there and sit and talk." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    Yun Wu only noticed Zhao Yuanjing, and guessed his identity from his appearance and dress, and couldn''t help but feel a little frightened.


    Yun Dai held her hand and said, "Sister, let''s go to the teahouse."


    When she sat down in the teahouse, Yun Dai saw that her face was not very good and her clothes were a little shabby, so she asked the store to serve some hot meals and let Yun Wu eat some first.


    Yun Wu was indeed a little hungry and ate all the food on the table in one breath.


    After eating, I felt embarrassed and blushed.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Yuzhu, you can ask the store to bring some more snacks. Pick them up."


    Yuzhu is busy.


    Yun Wu was a little cautious, but she wanted to see her sister more, so she felt a little confused.


    "Dai''er is doing well now, so I feel more at ease." She said softly.


    "Sister, why are you selling lanterns here by yourself?" Yun Dai asked suspiciously, "I heard that brother-in-law is also a scholar, so you can''t support your family?"


    Yun Wu hung his head and his eyes were reddened: "He is sick and has been taking medicine to see a doctor...There are two children at home who want to eat, and I can''t do anything."


    "How can it be so difficult?" Yun Dai didn''t understand. "When you got married, you also brought a lot of dowry. Is the dowry left by your mother not enough for you?"


    "The dowry is in the hands of the mother-in-law." Yun Wu whispered.


    "Then Gu''s family doesn''t care about you?"


    Yun Wu shook his head gently, tears streaming down her cheeks.


    Yun Dai was a little angry.


    Gu Hongmiao, the bastard, his eldest daughter has lived like this, and he doesn''t care!


    Thinking of his official position, this scumbag!


    "And what happened to the two troublemakers just now? Did the brother-in-law offend anyone?" Yun Dai asked again.


    "They were... sent by the Gu family." Yun Wu whispered.


    "what?"


    "My father felt that I was selling things outside and showing up and lost the Gu family''s face. I was not allowed to do business outside." Yun Wu raised his hand and wiped away tears, "This is the third time this month."


    Yun Dai noticed that her hands were red and swollen, with calluses and small wounds.


    Yuzhu and Hongdou were very angry.


    "How can there be such a father in the world?" Yuzhu said angrily, "It''s all right if you don''t help, and people will bully their daughter!"


    Yun Dai was also calm, and the anger surged towards Gu Hongmiao in her heart.


    In his eyes, his official position, face, and family reputation are more important than his daughter''s life!


    Zhao Yuanjing, who has never spoken, said: "After Gu Yunxiang was canonized as a concubine Xiang, Gu Hongmiao has also risen, and now he has become a minister of the Ministry of Industry. Appointed by the emperor himself, without the suppression of the government, the Gu family is now full of spirits."


    Yun Dai sneered: "No wonder she spoils Gu Yunxiang so much. Now she really enjoys her daughter''s blessing."


    "If Dai''er isn''t happy, the master will vent your anger for you?" Zhao Yuanjing curled his lips. "The two daughters of the Gu family are now favored in the palace, but they are very proud."

 Chapter 349： Mother-in-law

    Yun Dai gritted her teeth and said, "Didn''t he value official positions and reputation the most. Well, I will take away his most important things in the same way. See how long his precious prostitute can be filial to him!"


    Yun Wu hurriedly said: "Dai''er, don''t mess around. Now that Gu Yunxiang has become a concubine of Xiang, if you move Gu''s family, the emperor will be unhappy."


    "Sister, don''t worry, I won''t be impulsive." Yundai looked at her, her smile softened immediately, "You are also true, since you are in trouble, why don''t you find me?"


    "I think, you are also very difficult. I can''t help you alone in the palace. Where can I trouble you?" Yun Wu held her hand and said distressedly, "Last time you were locked up. ,I am anxious."


    "How did my sister know that I was locked up?" Yun Dai was surprised.


    At this time, Xu Hu said: "I remembered something from my humble job. After the little master had an accident, someone asked me to inquire about you. Could it be..."


    Yun Dai looked at Yun Wu: "Is it my sister?"


    Yun Wu shook his head: "It''s not me, it''s your brother-in-law. He had two acquaintances in the yamen, so he asked about it. Later, I learned that you were the prince''s courtesy, and I was relieved."


    Yun Dai was moved in her heart.


    I thought that there was no one in Gu''s family worthy of her nostalgia, but unexpectedly, another sister was silently caring for her.


    "Sister, don''t go out to sell lanterns in the future." Yun Dai said, "I have money and the dowry left by my mother. If you want to do business, I will give you the shop. If you want to collect rent, I still have Many fields..."


    "Those are yours, and I have them myself. It''s just under the control of my mother-in-law..." She lowered her head, "There are three younger uncles in the family who want to study, get a wife, and spend a lot of money..."


    "That''s your dowry. You should take care of it yourself. Why should your mother-in-law hold it? Her son raises it by himself. You don''t have to use your dowry! It''s shameless!" Yun Dai was angry and stood up and said, "Sister, you take it. I go to your house, who dares to bully my sister, I call her pretty!"


    So I went to Wei''s house.


    The Wei family can be regarded as a scholarly family, and the ancestors also served as officials.


    It''s just lost.


    Otherwise, he couldn''t marry Yun Wu.


    Wei Donglai was the eldest son, but he didn''t make an inch after only passing the test of Juren, and he didn''t like Wei''s mother. There are three other sons underneath. Mother Wei is mean, holding all the eldest daughter-in-law''s dowry, and she is reluctant to give it a penny.


    Under the protection of Xu Hu and a few Jin Yiwei, Yun Dai brought Yuzhu Red Beans to see Wei Mu, and asked her to hand over all Yun Wu''s dowry and write a deed to separate the family.


    Mother Wei was still slapped, and she was slapped in the face by Yuzhu.


    "You **** old lady, don''t open your dog''s eyes to see who is standing in front of your eyes!" Yuzhu pointed to the tiger and the others, "Do you recognize the clothes?"


    Only then did Wei Mu recognize the flying fish suit on Xu Hu''s body.


    She almost fainted.


    Jin Yiwei!


    Many of the officials who were not famous were pinched to death in the dark by them.


    How dare the Wei family, the shabby door, be against them?


    When Xu Hu''s eyes glared, Mother Wei handed over Yun Wu''s dowry very honestly. As for the separation of the family, the patriarch and Yamen need to testify, which is not so easy to handle.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Xu Hu, you stare at this matter."


    Xu Hu responded.


    Mother Wei and the three little uncles shuddered.


    Being watched by Jin Yiwei, what better life will there be in the future?


    Sometimes, Jin Yiwei is more effective than the prince and concubine when dealing with people like the Wei family.


    Yun Wu couldn''t believe that things could go so smoothly.


    She was tortured by the wicked mother-in-law for ten years, and everyone was twenty years old, but she was overcome by Yun Dai''s few words.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Good night babies!

 Chapter 350： Niece and nephew

    Yun Wu looked at the various land lease documents in front of him, still in a dream.


    "Sister, take out the dowry list and check to see if there are any missing." Yun Dai glanced at Wei''s mother and son, "Even if there is one missing hairpin, tell her to vomit."


    At this moment, Mother Wei already knows her identity, so she dare not make any trouble.


    With half of her face swollen, she murmured: "I am her mother-in-law. It is only natural for her to honor me... Even the official family can''t just care about it..."


    Yun Dai yelled coldly: "According to the Law of the Great Zhou, a woman''s dowry, the in-law''s family can''t get half a finger! You Wei family, at any rate, can be regarded as a scholarly family, and dominate your wife''s dowry to live your life, do you want face?"


    Mother Wei didn''t dare to say anything. For a long time, she muttered, "I am a woman, how can I understand the law..."


    Xu Hu stared, and she hurriedly retracted her neck.


    Not to mention the famous family, it is the family of ordinary people. Whoever has the dowry of the wife is also extremely embarrassing.


    Wei''s mother relied on Yunwu''s soft temper and good bullying.


    Yun Dai would not give her a face.


    Xu Hu stared at them and scored regardless of the division.


    With the dowry, Yun Dai followed Yun Wu to see Wei Dong.


    The Wei family''s house is not small. As the eldest son and daughter-in-law, they actually live in the worst side house, and they don''t even have a woman who cooks and washes.


    Yundai was angry when she saw it.


    In any case, Yun Wu is also the eldest daughter and eldest daughter in her natal family.


    When I arrived at my husband''s house, I lived like this.


    At only twenty-five years old, he looked like he was in his thirties.


    "His Royal Highness, you and Xu Hu don''t come in. I''m afraid to scare the children of my sister''s house." Yun Dai said to Zhao Yuanjing.


    "Also, Xu Hu and I are waiting for you at the door." Zhao Yuanjing turned around with Xu Hu holding the lantern sold to Yan''er.


    Such a handsome and delicate man, carrying a small lantern, is really a little bit cute.


    Yundai unconsciously raised a smile.


    Hongdou also waited at the door of the side room, and Yuzhu followed Yundai in.


    When Yun Dai entered the side room, Wei Donglai was lying on the bed, and the eldest daughter Wei Ying''er squatted in front of a small stove, holding a small fan to make medicine. His son, Wei Changchun, is looking for something in a pile of calligraphy and painting.


    An eight or nine-year-old girl, thin, wearing a coat, washed white, and her sleeves are short.


    Seeing a beautiful and noble woman walking in the door, the two children stood up together, somewhat restrained.


    Yun Wu hurriedly said, "Ying''er, Changchun, come here."


    The two children approached her timidly.


    Yun Wu pointed to the child and smiled at Yun Dai: "This is Ying''er, this is Changchun. You two will call your aunt soon."


    Ying''er was a little shy, and whispered to her aunt.


    She is no longer young, and often hears her mother mention her grandparents'' aunt, but she has never seen her. When I saw it today, she was such a gorgeous young woman.


    She was so delicate and young, she looked at her haggard and shabby mother who were two generations.


    Changchun was young, only six years old, and said innocently: "My aunt is so young, I should be called my sister."


    Yun Dai touched his head and said with a smile: "Call aunt, I will give you sweets."


    "Auntie!" Changchun called without hesitation.


    Yu Zhu hurried over, put a bag of sugar-fried chestnuts and a bag of snacks in his hand.


    Changchun is very happy to smell this and that.


    "Thank you auntie."


    "Look at you." Ying''er reprimanded him in a low voice.


    Yun Dai looked at herself and found nothing to give away. She took off a jade bracelet from her wrist and put it on Ying''er''s hand, saying, "Our sister Ying is so good-looking, and my aunt will give you a little thing."


    Ying''er shyly refused to answer.

 Chapter 351： Too hard

    "Take it, this is your aunt''s aunt." Yun Wu smiled with tears.


    "Thank you auntie." Yinger held it embarrassedly.


    Yun Dai liked Ying''er being well-behaved, and when she saw her cold face turned blue, she took off her cloak and surrounded her.


    Yuzhu looked and hurriedly said, "Little lord, take care of your body."


    "I''m fine. The clothes are warm inside." Yun Dai said.


    After hearing this, Yun Wu asked, "What''s wrong with Dai''er?"


    Yuzhu smiled and said, "Our little lord is pregnant, and it''s almost three months."


    "Ah, really?" Yun Wu looked at Yun Dai''s belly in surprise, and hurriedly stretched out to support her.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It''s not so delicate, it''s okay."


    "Why not dear, you are a royal heir." Yun Wu was overjoyed. "Then you can''t go to see your brother-in-law in the house and give you madness again."


    At this moment, a man probed his head at the door.


    "Who are you?" Adzuki asked.


    "Just now, a man named Xu gave me money and asked me to come here to see someone." The man said.


    Hongdou knew that it was the doctor Xu Hu had found, so he let him in.


    Yun Wu recognized at a glance that this doctor was a well-known doctor who treated leg problems in Beijing. Because the consultation fee was too expensive, she had always wanted to ask but couldn''t afford it.


    Unexpectedly, he was invited by the guards beside Yun Dai.


    Yun Wu was grateful for a while, but also sad, with mixed flavors.


    "Where is the patient?" the doctor asked.


    "It''s in the room, doctor, come with me." The sensible Yinger took the initiative to lead the doctor to her father''s room.


    Yundai met and said to Yun Wu, "Sister, Ying''er''s clothes are all small."


    Yun Wu was a little ashamed: "This is last year''s clothes. This child grows fast. This winter, the family is struggling, so I didn''t buy new clothes..."


    This is too difficult.


    For the New Year, the child doesn''t even have a new dress.


    Yun Dai asked again: "Does Changchun study?"


    "Not yet, I said it was enrolled in the enrollment at the age of seven, but the situation at home..." Yun Wu sighed.


    Yun Dai said: "Sister, you are too honest. Your mother-in-law took your dowry and drank it fragrantly for your three sons to study. But your own children can''t even afford paper and pen."


    Yun Wu bowed her head: "She is a mother-in-law, I only have to be filial..."


    "She is not good to you, you still respect a woolen yarn." Yun Dai said, "Now your dowry is coming back, so you can let Ying''er live the life of Miss Ying''er. You are too stupid."


    Yun Wu sighed: "I always dare to say that if I want a farm shop, my mother-in-law will die, wipe her neck, and scold Wei Donglai for being unfilial... How can he ruin his reputation? I can bear it. Who knows, my patience cannot be exchanged for the kindness of my mother-in-law."


    "She just depends on your temperament, so you can change her to a powerful daughter-in-law, and she will be blamed for not killing her." Yun Dai said.


    Yun Wu looked at her energetic younger sister, and smiled comfortedly: "Dai''er, you used to have the same temperament as me, but now you have changed. My sister is really happy."


    Yun Dai was a little bit ridiculous.


    How did she know that her real sister was no longer there.


    "Sister, what are your plans next?"


    "I''m thinking, I''ll split up first and find a house to move over. Then I''ll ask someone to help me see the shop." Yun Wu said.


    "Find someone else to show you the shop? Can''t you do it yourself?"


    "Me?" Yun Wu was a little embarrassed, "I like doing business to settle accounts, but showing up like this is absolutely not allowed by my father..."

 Chapter 352： So considerate

    Yun Dai said, "Sister, how come you still care about Gu''s thoughts at this time?"


    "I don''t want to care, but..." Yun Wu sighed, "Tonight, you have also seen how my father treated me. If a few lanterns are stepped on, they will be stepped on. If the shop is also smashed, why not Not too much loss?"


    "That was before." Yun Dai was hurt by the old **** Gu Hongmiao''s brain. "Sister, do whatever you want in the future. If you want to do business, open a shop openly. Gu family dare to move you. Try it, I will never spare him."


    Yun Wu also knew that her identity was different now.


    But after all, she is only the prince''s concubine, and Gu Yunxiang is already the emperor''s concubine, and the Gu family has also risen with the tide, and is also considered a hot newbie in Kyoto.


    Yun Wu really didn''t want to make Yun Dai gang up against Gu''s family because of herself.


    It is said that the eldest sister is like a mother, when Yun Dai was born, she was ten years old. In her heart, Yun Dai is more like a daughter than a younger sister.


    She looked forward to her sister''s good, and did not want her to have any more twists and turns.


    Thinking of this, she smiled and said: "I''ll think about this matter carefully. Even if I have to take care of my own account, it won''t work right now. Your brother-in-law has a leg problem and is being taken care of. There are also sisters Ying and Changchun. Children..."


    "Sister, you are stupid again. With your dowry, how many slaves and maidservants can''t ask you to serve your brother-in-law?" Yun Dai felt that her sister is really a poor habit.


    Speaking of it, Yun Wu was the only daughter and eldest daughter of the Gu family when the Ming family was still alive.


    After ten years of marriage, she has worn out the delicacy of a wealthy daughter.


    Yun Dai held her hand and said, "Sister, I was young before and I couldn''t help you much. In the future, with me, our sisters will support each other. If you have difficulties, I will not care."


    Yun Wu''s eyes were hot and she couldn''t help but hug her: "Dai''er, you are really grown up. If my mother saw it in the Spirit of Heaven, she would be very happy."


    Yun Dai enjoyed the affection, and her heart doubled.


    After the doctor came to Wei Dong for diagnosis and treatment, he walked out carrying the medicine box.


    Yun Wu hurriedly greeted him: "Doctor, what''s the matter with me?"


    The doctor saw Zhao Yuanjing¡¯s overall style at the door, and saw Yun Dai again. Knowing that they are not ordinary people, he did not dare to slack off, and said seriously: "Madam, don¡¯t worry too much. , And not paying attention to keeping warm."


    Yun Wu was a little sad: "Xiang Gong has been studying hard at his desk, and he has hardly used a charcoal basin this winter..."


    "That''s it." The doctor said gently, "but don''t worry too much, madam. It is not too serious. I have done acupuncture for the patient, which can relieve the pain. Then take the medicine regularly and keep warm. It will be slow. Slow to improve a lot."


    Yun Wu asked: "Can you walk normally?"


    "Just be careful not to catch the cold, it should be fine."


    "Great." Yun Wu was grateful. "Please prescribe a prescription, and how much is the consultation fee?"


    She got her dowry back, and she is now very rich.


    Although the dowry was defeated by Wei''s mother a lot, most of the shops and farmland villagers are still there, and rent and profit are collected every year.


    The doctor waved his hands hurriedly: "The Lord Xu has already paid, including the consultation fee and medicine money. After I return, I will ask my buddy to send me the daily medicine regularly. Madam, don''t worry."


    Yun Wu was shocked.


    The money for the medicine is all out, which is too considerate.

 Chapter 353：

    Yun Wu wanted to return the money to Xu Hu, but Yun Dai stopped him.


    Yun Dai knew that the money must have come from Zhao Yuanjing.


    This little money is nothing to him, the prince who owns a private army.


    "Brother-in-law is fine."


    The sky was completely dark now, and there was no charcoal basin in the room, wet and cold. A person with rheumatism must feel uncomfortable living here.


    "Sister, I remember that in my dowry, there was a small house with three entrances, which was just right for your family. Would you like to move in?" Yun Dai suggested.


    "No, I have it here too." Yun Wu digs out a house deed from the box and smiles. "When our mother got married, my grandparents took about half of the property to my mother."


    Speaking of her grandfather''s home, Yun Dai incidentally said what she had heard from Zhao Yuanjing.


    Yun Wu was surprised and delighted: "Is my grandparents really going back to Beijing?"


    "What Zhao Yuanjing said should be true. Their granddaughter wants to marry King Lu as the princess, and she must send her granddaughter to marry." Yun Dai said.


    Yun Wu''s face flushed with joy: "I haven''t seen my grandfather for many years. I really don''t know if his old man is in good health."


    "Does grandfather like you very much?" Yun Dai asked.


    "Yeah!" Yun Wu nodded, "Grandfather loves his mother very much. It''s a pity that..."


    Thinking of Yun Dai''s birth, she was busy not to say anything.


    Because Ming''s birth to Yundai was difficult to give birth, Yundai had not had a good life for a few days since she was born. He was not only considered to be a mother, but also rejected by his father. The grandfather''s family also broke with the Gu family, and his father blamed Yun Dai for the incident even more.


    At the time, Yun Wu, who was ten years old, held her newborn little Yun Dai, and felt that this sister was really pitiful.


    Fortunately, they all survived.


    Yun Wu looked at Yun Dai''s eyes, lovingly like an old mother.


    Yun Dai said, "My grandparents must hate me. If my sister goes to see them, don''t mention me."


    Yun Wu said, "If my grandparents don''t recognize you, I won''t go to see them. No one expected the mother''s matter. What does it have to do with you?"


    "Sister, you are so kind..." Yun Dai hugged her arm with an affectionate expression.


    Yun Wu patted her on the head, "I''m a mother now, and I still love acting like a baby so much. I haven''t seen Yan''er yet, so I''ll meet him whenever I can."


    But she also knew that Yan''er was a valuable person, and she wasn''t what she could see if she wanted to.


    Yun Dai said, "Sister, as long as she wants to see, she can come to see her at any time."


    "Can I enter the palace?"


    "Yes. You are my sister. Why don''t you enter the palace to visit my sister?" Yun Dai smiled.


    Yun Wu''s eyes were sparkling: "Okay, I will definitely visit you."


    She is so shabby now, and Dai''er doesn''t dislike her at all. Yun Wu was very pleased and happy.


    Yundai deliberately went to ask Zhao Yuanjing for a waist card so that Yun Wu could enter the palace to look for her at any time.


    Generally speaking, this kind of waist card is not freely given to outsiders.


    But Zhao Yuanjing felt sorry for Yun Dai. She was badly hurt by her natal family. Now that she finally had a relative, he wanted to let their sisters move around more.


    Yun Wu carefully collected the waist tags until Yun Dai walked out of Wei''s house and took her hand, reluctant to let go.


    Yun Dai said: "Sister, I will ask General Xu to help you with the separation of the family. If you have any difficulties, ask General Xu. He is very powerful. The ruffians and rascals in the streets of Kyoto do not know him. "


    Xu Hu sullenly said: "What the little lord said makes the humble post feel that the humble post is also a big hooligan."

 Chapter 354： Red bean rice cake

    Everyone laughed.


    Xu Hu is strong in height, strong in martial arts, and stable in work. He is an extremely reliable person.


    In other words, he is a man with a sense of security.


    It is not without reason that Zhao Yuanjing relied on him.


    Xu Hu''s face flushed by Yun Dai''s praise.


    "You don''t have to stare at this kind of little thing in person, just ask your subordinates to serve snacks." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    "Humble job understands."


    It is indeed overkill for Xu Hu to handle the separation of the Wei family.


    After Yun Dai and her sister Yiyi bid farewell, they got into the carriage.


    She looked through the car window, and Yun Wu was holding sister Ying in one hand and Changchun in the other, standing at the door of Wei''s house. The shadow illuminated by the lantern was vague and thin.


    Yun Dai''s nose was sour, she retracted her head and couldn''t bear to look again.


    "If you said earlier, I can also look after them a little bit. At least, I can find a job for Wei Dong." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    Although Juren doesn''t have a high gold content in Jinshi, if you win the promotion, you will be qualified to be an official.


    Yun Dai said: "I didn''t expect them to have such a hard time."


    After she left the Gu family, she had never seen Yun Wu, and thought that Yun Wu was the same as those in the Gu family. Who knows, she is too difficult, and she didn''t know that something happened to her sister in Gu''s house.


    Now that the sisters meet, the misunderstanding is resolved, and naturally they will move around frequently.


    Back in the palace, Yundai sorted out a lot of materials from the warehouse, including the finest silver frost charcoal, more food, and pen, ink, paper and inkstone. Lian Yun Lian Sheng took it to Xu Hu and asked him to send someone to Yun Wu overnight. Sent over.


    Such a cold night without charcoal fire is too difficult.


    She noticed that there were a lot of frostbite on the hands of her sister and Ying''er, and Ying''er''s small hands were red and fat.


    Little girls have to be pampered, where can they do such rough work.


    When the things were delivered, Yun Dai began to ponder.


    Before, she didn''t intend to pay attention to Gu''s stall, and she didn''t bother to pay attention to it, thinking about letting them go crazy.


    But unexpectedly, Yun Wu was bullied into this way.


    She had a difficult life, so Gu''s family didn''t help, and they sent people to make trouble.


    Gu Hongmiao, this old bastard, is too much. It''s unbearable.


    Without giving him a lesson, he really thought that if he became a concubine, he could do whatever he wanted, and the world would be the only one.


    Since he cares most about fame and official position, take them away.


    See what face he has to interfere with his married daughter.


    Fame or something, isn''t it just a matter of shutting up one''s mouth?


    "Whose idea is the young master?" Hongdou came in with a stack of clothes, and when she saw her eyes gurgling, she said casually.


    Yun Dai glanced at her: "Red beans."


    "Huh?" Red Bean was taken aback.


    "I want to eat red bean rice cakes, hot and sweet." Yun Dai grinned wickedly.


    Hongdou put the clothes on and said, "The slave and maidservant will cook."


    "Really?" Yun Dai was a little flattered.


    The cooking skills of red beans are also very good, otherwise they would not have been selected to work in the small kitchen.


    But she is very self-cultivating, and she is also very opposed to Yundai eating at night.


    Today I promised to be so refreshing.


    Hongdou said: "The servant girl is not for the little master, but the servant girl is for the little master in the belly of the little master."


    "Then I''m all touched."


    "The little master waits for the slaves and maids for a while, there should be rice cakes ready-made in the small kitchen." She went out.


    Sure enough, Yundai ate the warm red bean rice cake, which was sweet and soft.


    In this lonely cold night, it is truly delicious.

 Chapter 355： Outer room

    After the Lantern Festival, the year is over.


    Everyone in Pingle Garden is one year older.


    After three months of Yundai, her fetus was stable and she was not uncomfortable. Zhao Yuanjing was relieved now.


    At the same time, Gu Yunxiang also had a confinement, and it is said that he is in good health. During this time she was very peaceful, and the emperor''s pity for her slowly returned.


    The ceremony for her canonization of Concubine Xiang was officially held.


    Gu Yunxiang''s limelight was no different for a while, and even Concubine Liu Gui could not hold back.


    Correspondingly, the Gu family also officially became the upstart in Kyoto and entered the first-rate aristocratic circle.


    Gu Hongmiao has made an official book of the Ministry of Engineering, which is the second grade.


    And this official position is extremely oily.


    If you want to start work on a local area, dig a canal, or build a large building, it must be approved by the Ministry of Industry. Bingjing charcoal is indispensable everywhere, and hundreds of thousands of taels of silver can be paid in a year.


    As for Gu Cheng''an, although he failed the exam, as the uncle of the country, he also found an official position. The noble female family in Beijing who came to propose marriage broke the threshold.


    That sentence was truly fulfilled, and the spring breeze was proud of the horseshoe.


    This is all the credit of Gu Yunxiang, and Gu Hongmao regarded this concubine as a darling, and held it to the sky.


    Of course Yundai couldn''t bear it.


    She met Jin Lan in person and asked him for help to check the evidence of Gu Hongmiao''s corruption of ink. At the same time, she sent people to follow Gu Hongmiao every day.


    After a few days, I found out.


    This Gu Hongmiao looked so polite, but he had a hobby. He liked to go shopping, and he kept Ye''s secret from raising an outside room.


    Not only that, the outer room has already given birth to a son.


    Yun Dai squeezed the address in her hand, and she didn''t hesitate to reveal the address to Ye''s.


    As soon as Ye''s heard it, it was still worth it?


    He immediately took people to the outer room.


    She wanted to teach the outer room as the main room, who knows that the outer room is not a fuel-efficient lamp. There was a earth-shattering battle on both sides.


    Although the outer chamber was sturdy, but still weak, he was caught by Ye''s people and beaten hard.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he got, and couldn''t bear the grievance, so he took his son and filed a complaint against Gu Hongmiao.


    The charge is also very simple, stop his wife and marry again.


    This is a serious crime, especially for scholars who are in officialdom and pay attention to ethics.


    Yip was also a little panicked when he got the news.


    It stands to reason that as a scholar-official, Gu Hongmao is qualified to take concubines, even if he takes thirty-five, as long as he can afford it, he will not break the law.


    But he already has a wife, so he can only take a concubine instead of marrying again.


    In order to please the outside room, Piansheng used the formal process of getting a wife hired by a matchmaker and carried back by a sedan chair.


    This is troublesome.


    How could a concubine have the qualifications to do this.


    This is marrying.


    Ying Tianfu sent someone to investigate, and the evidence is as strong as a mountain, and there is nothing to refute.


    Gu Hongmiao was dumbfounded on the spot when he received the news.


    He hurried to beg Gu Yunxiang.


    Gu Yunxiang was also very impatient, and said, "Father is confused! How many concubines do you want based on your identity? You have to give the face of the outside room and hire him to marry him? She is also worthy!"


    Gu Hongmiao talked.


    This kind of thing is really embarrassing.


    "If this is to cause trouble, I am afraid that I will lose my official position as my father." Gu Hongmiao was panicked.


    No one scolded those Yushi Supervisors.


    Gu Hongmiao fell well and hit the muzzle directly.


    Besides, he is still the father of his beloved concubine Gu Yunxiang, which is like throwing a tuft into a group of buzzing flies...

 Chapter 356： Stop wife and marry again

    Although Gu Yunxiang was impatient, he still had to comfort him, saying: "Father, don''t worry, I will speak nice things for you in front of the emperor. As long as it doesn''t make a big mess, there should be nothing wrong."


    Gu Hongmiao hurriedly said, "You can count on Xianger as a father. You are the expectation of our Gu family. You can''t leave it alone."


    "I see, father, you go back first. Also, don''t always go to the palace to see me if it''s okay. The impact is not very good." Gu Yunxiang said.


    Gu Hongmiao said hurriedly: "Well, Xianger, you rest well. Just remember to be the father. I am very anxious for the father."


    "I see. This matter, say it is big or not, say it is not small. In fact, it is not a big deal. Father, don''t worry about going back."


    Gu Yunxiang is confident.


    In her opinion, this is just a small matter.


    Just marry an outside room.


    However, before she interceded with the emperor, the officer had already received the news.


    To say why they can react so quickly, it is because--


    Jin Lan is one of the supervisors.


    Yun Dai sat in Pingle Garden with a sneer in her eyes.


    Having done these shameless things, and want to hide it, there is no door.


    This is just the beginning.


    The good show is yet to come.


    Under Jin Lan''s impetus, several supervisors immediately took to the stage, eloquently and eloquently, scolding Gu Hongmiao bloody.


    This can''t hold back.


    The main influence is too bad, and since the supervisors have grasped this handle, it is impossible to let go.


    Everyone hated Concubine Xiang and thought she was a disaster for the country and the people.


    The emperor looked at the memorabilia piled up on a table, and another copy came over. It was sent by the prince, and it was marked. It was very important and must be checked by the emperor himself.


    The emperor opened it and read it again, and angrily smashed the zhezi on Gu Yunxiang''s face.


    "The emperor, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Yunxiang was at a loss.


    "What''s the matter?" The emperor pointed to Zhezi, "see for yourself!"


    Gu Yunxiang picked it up and scanned it again, and his face became extremely ugly.


    In this booklet, a detailed list of the bribes and benefits that Gu Hongmiao received after the book was written by the Ministry of Work.


    Every stroke, time, place, quantity, is clear, giving him no room for denial and discrimination.


    When this happened, there was an uproar.


    How long did Gu Hongmiao have been the head of the country?


    He regarded his fame as his life, and he was defeated overnight.


    Yun Dai smiled cheerfully.


    "Sir Jin is really capable, and the investigation is quick and careful. It is worthy of being a genius who is highly regarded by your Highness." She praised Jin Lan severely.


    Hong Dou sat by the window and sat on the soles of her shoes, with her eyes down, her expression peaceful, as if she had not heard Yun Dai''s words.


    Yun Dai shook her head.


    It seems that Hongdou really has no thoughts about Jin Lan.


    If the emperor could tolerate Gu Hongmiao''s remarrying from his wife, then his greed for ink would really be intolerable.


    It is not intolerable, but it cannot be sheltered.


    After all, it was too much trouble, and Gu Hongmiao''s identity was sensitive.


    The emperor was not faint except for being unclear about female sex.


    He knew that if he sheltered Gu Hongmiao, he would certainly cause dissatisfaction with the court.


    Therefore, even if Gu Yunxiang pleaded for mercy many times, the emperor still ordered that all of Gu Hongmiao''s official positions be banned and asked him to step down and go home for retirement.


    How long has Gu Hongmiao been proud of, and he was dismissed.


    In addition, there was a scandal about stopping his wife and remarrying, and he was ashamed and left home.


    He almost has the desire to die.

 Chapter 357： Come to see you joke

    Gu Hongmiao couldn''t understand why he had been married in this outer room for several years, so why was it suddenly exposed at this time.


    He has been very careful.


    There is also the greed of ink.


    What is this bit of corruption?


    Which official is not greedy?


    Even if he wants to be a clean and honest official, the surrounding environment and people do not allow him to be clean.


    He doesn''t take advantage of others, so how can the people below take advantage?


    How can he shake and change the huge and complicated unspoken rules of officialdom?


    Only by taking advantage of the trend can he get along!


    It''s not that he doesn''t do things. Although he receives benefits, he is also serious about doing things for the people.


    Gu Hongmiao felt that he had been wronged.


    He was stripped of his official hat and uniform, and he was not even allowed to sit on the sedan chair.


    I don''t know who released the news. Many people in Kyoto came to watch and pointed at him.


    "Did you see, this man is the man who is carrying his wife and raising the outside room."


    "What a shame!"


    "How can we women be so bullied? This kind of stinky man should have the three words of a **** engraved on his face, and let him remember the lesson for a lifetime!"


    These discussions come from the majority of the main chamber groups, including some concubines.


    Although they are concubines, they are also reasonable and legal, completely different from the out-of-sight room.


    There is also a group of scholars who are also talking about it.


    "This Master Gu is really unlucky."


    "Sir Gu, he is just a white man now."


    "It''s greedy for ink again, I bah! Still a scholar!"


    "Moral corruption!"


    "The imperial court is so sad because of these dog officials!"


    I don''t know who it was, suddenly a bad vegetable gang was thrown, and it hit Gu Hongmiao in the face.


    Smelly.


    Gu Hongmiao''s entourage rushed up angrily to beat the man, but was surrounded by several people and gave a beating.


    If someone takes the lead, the aggrieved onlookers are not welcome.


    Stones, sand, **** swill, all greeted him.


    Gu Hongmiao almost died halfway.


    Not being beaten, but embarrassed and angry.


    He considered himself a scholar of high school throughout his life, so how could he be scolded like this?


    After finally getting to the door of the house, he looked up but saw several people standing in front of him.


    "Gu Guozhang, today''s look is very unique." Yun Dai said with a smile.


    "Father." Yun Wu said softly.


    The two sisters actually appeared together, and Gu Hongmiao was a little suspicious of his dizziness.


    But he is now embarrassed, and he really can''t show the majesty of his father. He simply broke the jar and said in a bad mood: "What are you two doing?"


    "Of course it''s because of your joke." Yun Dai said with a smile, "Otherwise, do you think we are here to give charcoal in the snow?"


    Gu Hongmiao: "..."


    He felt that sooner or later he was **** alive by this daughter.


    He really regretted not drowning this second daughter.


    It''s too late to regret now.


    He is now the prince''s concubine, and he is also pregnant with the prince''s child, so he dare not do it.


    At this time, Gu Chengan came back from outside and saw his father like this. He hurried over and glared at Yundai, "Gu Yundai, are you still human? He is your own father!"


    "I don''t have a father who wants to drown his daughter." Yun Dai smiled slightly, "Gu Chengan, you''d better speak politely, otherwise Gu Hongmiao''s present is your future."


    Gu Chengan was shocked: "So, your father did it this way?"

 Chapter 358： Righteousness

    Yundai nodded seriously: "Yes, am I good?"


    Gu Chengan was speechless.


    "You evil barrier!" Gu Hongmiao yelled, spit out a mouthful of blood, covered his heart, and slowly fell down.


    "father!"


    "master!"


    Gu Chengan and his entourage hurriedly supported Gu Hongmiao.


    "You can''t come, go and inform mother, please doctor!" Gu Chengan roared.


    The door rushed over and carried Gu Hongmiao in.


    Seeing that his father was spitting blood into a coma, Yun Wu looked a little worried, and said in a low voice, "Dai''er, would this be bad? It''s not good for you if it spreads out."


    It''s really not a good reputation to vomit blood from your father.


    But does Yundai care?


    She said meaningfully: "Sister, don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t take a fame or become an official. I don¡¯t want a good reputation. Look at Gu Yunxiang, he has been scolded for harming the country and the people, so I don¡¯t care about it. I don¡¯t care. Why bother about this infamy?"


    Gu Chengan''s footsteps stopped.


    He turned around abruptly, rushed to Yun Dai, and shouted: "Gu Yundai, you are a lunatic! You are unreasonable! How far are you going to harm Gu''s family before you are willing to give up?"


    "Cheng''an, what are you doing?" Yun Wu hurriedly grabbed Yun Dai for fear that he would touch Yun Dai.


    Gu Chengan was going crazy, and pointed to Yundai¡¯s nose and cursed: "Gu Yundai, what are you? How much trouble do you bring to the Gu family? Why are you unconscious at all! Why on earth is the Gu family sorry for you, you harmed his father so much? I really want to kill you!"


    "Cheng''an, you are crazy, you shut up!" Yun Wu grabbed him and shouted.


    "Eldest sister, why are you protecting this little evil barrier?" Gu Cheng leaped angrily, shouting with an anxious face, "She is a white-eyed wolf, broom star! She thinks that our family is not harmed enough, so she framed her father. The murdered father was dismissed from office!"


    Snapped!


    Yun Wu couldn''t bear it, and slapped Gu Chengan''s face with a slap.


    Gu Chengan covered his face, "Sister, why are you hitting me?!"


    "Can you calm down?" Yun Wu said angrily, "Use your mind to think about it, if your father didn''t do those things, would others wrong him?"


    "Regardless of whether the father did something wrong, as the daughter of the Gu family, she should not take the initiative to harm her father!" Gu Chengan was furious.


    Yun Dai smiled: "I don''t see it, Mr. Gu is pretty good at protecting shortcomings. Are you helping your relatives and ignoring them?"


    "I only know that he is our father! We are relatives! Whoever harmed him, as children, we should not be like this!"


    "Really?" Yun Dai tilted her head, "but I also learned from you."


    "what did you say?"


    "Am I your father''s daughter? Is it your sister Gu Chengan?" Yun Dai''s voice was light and fluttering, "Why don''t you treat me as a relative or protect me when I do something wrong, but throw me away? Into the biting cold water?"


    Hearing these words, Yun Wu burst into tears.


    Although she probably knew what had happened, she was still very sad and distressed when she heard her sister tell it.


    Gu Chengan looked at her without speaking.


    Yundai adjusted her skirt and said quietly, "What''s more, I didn''t do anything wrong. At the beginning, Gu Chengan, you kept saying that I was ruining my family and wanting to kill my relatives righteously. Why did Gu Hongmiao do these shameless things, I can''t What about righteousness? Excuse me, are you a **** double-standard dog?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Come here today and continue tomorrow. Good night, thank you little fairies for your reward, thank you!

 Chapter 359： You just dont understand anything!

    Gu Chengan didn''t know what double standard was, but he could understand the word "dog", and he could intuitively know that it was a very insulting word.


    He wanted to get angry and wanted to scold Yun Dai severely.


    But for some reason, he suddenly couldn''t scold him.


    Because what Yundai said was not wrong.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, in fact, his thoughts and attitudes were completely different when it came to treating his sister''s mistakes and his father''s mistakes.


    When his sister gave birth out of wedlock, he was going to be mad and felt that this sister was shameless. Even though his father said that he would settle his sister in accordance with the clan rules, he just hesitated but did not object to it.


    But now his father made a mistake, stopped his wife and remarried, and took bribes.


    Talking about bad deeds class.


    Why does he want to justify his father?


    Gu Chengan was shocked by his own thoughts.


    Yun Dai sneered: "Let me tell you why the double standard. Because you are an extremely selfish person, you only think of your own interests, and you don''t have the slightest affection at all. Your sister''s reputation is bad, and you think it will affect your reputation and affect Your future. And when your father is dismissed from office, what you think will affect your life and future. After all, you are a selfish, despicable and shameless person!"


    Gu Chengan''s face was a bit pale.


    He showed a somewhat hurried defense: "I...I just feel sorry for my father''s old age... After all, you made a mistake, and it was not your family who harmed him... But you were the one who took the initiative to harm your father..."


    Yun Dai said coldly: "How do you know that I was not murdered by my family?"


    "What?" Gu Chengan was stunned. "Who in the house would harm you like that? Gu Yundai, are you mad?"


    Yun Wu couldn''t bear it, and said angrily: "Cheng''an, you are stupid! You only know to blame her, blame her, and drive her away when you have an accident. Have you really cared about her, check it out, why did she have an accident? How did I explain to you before I got married? I want you to take care of my sister. Can you care about her once?"


    Gu Chengan said, "I, why didn''t I care about her? She is disobedient and always tricks her..."


    "I messed up?" Yun Dai sneered, "Did you see me doing something bad? Oh, let me guess, could it be that Gu Yunxiang told you?"


    "Not..."


    "How nice is Gu Yunxiang, gentle and considerate, still caring about you, comforting you, and meeting the standards of all good sisters in your mind?" Yun Dai mocked.


    Gu Chengan said: "Just say, don''t bring the third sister... She did nothing wrong. You just said that it was your family who caused the accident, so make it clear!"


    "You don''t have a brain or a mouth? You don''t know how to check it yourself or ask? What do you believe when someone tells you? Idiot!" Yun Dai said coldly, "Just like you, you won''t have a good life!"


    "You!" Gu Chengan''s face went purple with anger.


    Yun Wu calmed down her voice and said, "Cheng''an, you might as well go find out why Aunt Gao died."


    "Isn''t she all forced by Gu Yundai..."


    "You say it again?" Gu Yundai''s voice suddenly rose, "She hit the wall by herself!"


    "How can she hit the wall with a good end, it''s not that you are aggressive..."


    "Heh, if she didn''t have a conscience, I told her to hit the wall, would she hit it?" Yun Dai sneered, "Gu Chengan, you are a stupid pig who knows nothing."

 Chapter 360： The tolerance of the main chamber

    "Have you scolded enough?" Gu Chengan said angrily, "What''s your secret, why didn''t you tell me? Since you said you were murdered, then you say it!"


    Yun Dai twitched her lips: "What is my obligation to tell you? What kind of person I am, people who care about me will naturally know. You have prejudices against me in your heart. I explained it, but you won''t believe it. , I don¡¯t need you to believe me. You and the Gu family behind you, go to death!"


    She pulled Yun Wu''s sleeves and said, "Sister, let''s go."


    "You can''t go!" Gu Chengan stopped her. "Gu Yundai, even if Aunt Gao did something to sorry you. But father and mother have done nothing wrong. Mother always loves you, so why should you bother them?"


    Yun Dai smiled: "You mean, I instigated Gu Hongmiao to raise the outside room?"


    "I mean¡­¡­"


    "Gu Hongmiao was greedy for ink, so I forced him? Or did I wrong him?"


    "I didn''t mean that... I mean, even if my father did something wrong, you can''t make it worse..." Gu Chengan wanted to explain incoherently.


    Yun Dai sneered: "A fool with chaotic logic. There is no impermeable wall in the world. He has done something wrong and will be exposed sooner or later, not today, but also someday in the future. And I have no friendship with you, so I won''t replace it. He concealed it. His charge was condemned by the emperor. If you say another word for him, you will be a shameless fellow with him."


    Gu Chengan was speechless and couldn''t say a word.


    Yun Dai raised her foot and left.


    Yun Wu glanced at Gu Cheng''an and sighed, "Cheng''an, you really don''t know what to tell me. The three of us are brothers and sisters of the same mother. Why do you have to listen to Gu Yunxiang''s lies?"


    "The third sister didn''t lie to me..."


    "To this day, you are still obsessed with it." Yun Wu shook his head, full of disappointment, "Forget it, just do it with you. If you are willing to believe in Gu Yunxiang, you will continue. I believe that time will prove everything. I only hope that in the future you won''t I regret my choice today."


    Yun Wu followed Yun Dai and left.


    Gu Chengan stood still, his face pale.


    He wanted to ask his father, and his third sister, what was going on in the end.


    But when he returned home and saw his father lying on the bed, looking haggard and old, he felt that Gu Yundai was too cruel and unfeeling.


    "Father, how are you?" he asked in a low voice.


    Gu Hongmiao opened his eyes to look at him, his expression full of resentment: "I really regret Gu Yundai''s wicked debt... I really regret not drowning her at the time! The family is unfortunate, the family is unfortunate! How did you raise such a white-eyed wolf!"


    Looking at his panicked father, mother, and his servants, Gu Chengan felt infinite resentment towards Yun Dai.


    Even if her father did something wrong, why can''t she be more tolerant!


    Ye''s sat weeping and said, "I don''t know how to live the days in the future..."


    Gu Hongmiao was upset when he heard it, and said angrily: "Isn''t it because you were making trouble? Everyone knows the trouble, and now you are satisfied!"


    Ye cried: "I also got angry for a while... You want to take a concubine, when did I oppose it? Why do you have to raise a concubine and give her a wedding gift? Do you still have me in your eyes... "


    "I''m a man!" Gu Hongmiao said angrily. "If you want to be angry, you should also take care of it. It''s not good for anyone if you make a big noise! ??Look at yourself, where is there a little bit of respect for the house? You are far worse than Ming. Up!"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    In the evening update, the list of winners of the activity will be announced.

 Chapter 361： I divorced you!

    Ye''s was also annoyed when he heard him compare himself with the original match.


    She wept and said, "I have not done enough to take care of your family these years? I am better to Cheng''an than to my own son! What do you want me to do!"


    Gu Hongmiao turned back when she saw her, and couldn''t help being even more angry: "If you are really virtuous, you should go and get the Li family''s mother and son to the house, and settle them down, instead of running to make a big noise, and everyone is making trouble. Know, I lose face!"


    Ye''s also endured for a long time, and finally reached the peak of grievance and anger.


    She slammed the cup in her hand to the ground and exclaimed, "Gu Hongmiao, do you have a conscience? You raised the outside room and made mistakes. Not only did you not want to repent, but now you raked back and pushed all the mistakes on my head? Do you owe your family?"


    "How dare you say that, I divorced you!"


    "If you have the ability, you can give up!" Ye clan went out. "Now you are dismissed from office and your reputation is ruined. I want to see who else is willing to marry you! But I have to tell you in advance that I have something to say. Without my dowry, I am afraid that even a decent meal cannot be maintained!"


    "Jealous woman! Get out of me!"


    Gu Hongmiao coughed out of anger, but stopped mentioning the word divorce.


    Gu Chengan hurriedly persuaded: "Don''t be angry with your mother. Father is also in a bad mood. He was angry at the moment. Now it is difficult at home. We still have to think about it. Quarrels can''t solve the problem."


    Ye''s snorted, turned and went out.


    Gu Hongmiao took a breath while sitting up, and slowly said, "That little beast Gu Yundai, I can''t spare her sooner or later! Cheng''an, now our Gu family can only count on Xianger."


    "The third sister is just a concubine, I am afraid that it is not easy to manage the previous affairs." Gu Chengan hesitated.


    "What do you know? Although the harem cannot be used for politics, the former and the harem have always been inseparable." Gu Hongmiao scolded, "Tomorrow you will go into the palace to see Xianger. There is still hope for the father."


    Gu Chengan answered dullly, but stood still.


    "You go out first and leave me alone for a while." Gu Hongmiao said.


    "Father, I...I have something to ask you." Gu Chengan said hesitantly.


    "what is the matter?"


    "Auntie Gao...why did she hit the pole and kill herself?"


    "You don''t know? It wasn''t because of Gu Yundai''s wicked obstacle!" Gu Hongmiao was even more angry when he mentioned this. "What are you asking about this?"


    Gu Chengan frowned and said, "If Aunt Gao didn''t do anything, she wouldn''t be able to say anything, right?"


    "what do you want to say in the end?"


    "I just wanted to ask, is Aunt Gao related to Gu Yundai''s affairs?" Gu Chengan asked courageously.


    Gu Hongmiao''s face suddenly sank: "Where did you hear this?"


    "I... just think it''s weird."


    "What''s weird? Everything is Gu Yundai''s sinful fault! She just doesn''t care about Gu''s family, she will harm Gu''s family!" Gu Hong roared angrily, "You didn''t see how I was harmed by her? This is what she personally admitted!"


    Gu Chengan bowed his head: "Father, don''t be angry, the son is just thinking, Gu Yundai would do this kind of thing, there must be a reason..."


    "She is a born white-eyed wolf!" Gu Hongmiao was a little tired and waved his hand. "I don''t want to mention her now. You go out and go to the palace tomorrow to find Xianger."

 Chapter 362： Call me third sister

    Gu Chengan couldn''t ask anything from his father. He went back to the house and thought about it all night. The next day, he went to the palace and asked to see Gu Yunxiang.


    The concubine''s family came to see him. It was reasonable to see him, but it didn''t mean that he could meet if he wanted to.


    However, Gu Yunxiang is now being favored, naturally a bit more privileged.


    As soon as we met, Gu Chengan asked that question.


    "Concubine Xiang, what Gu Yundai said is true?"


    Gu Yunxiang was a little unhappy: "Big brother is like me? We can be brothers and sisters, privately, you still call me third sister."


    "Yes, the third sister." Gu Chengan felt very hot.


    Although the third sister became the emperor''s concubine, it was the same as before, unchanged.


    This gave Gu Chengan''s fear and confusion a little bit of comfort.


    "That''s right." Gu Yunxiang personally poured a cup of tea and delivered it to his brother, and said sadly: "Big brother, do you believe what she said? She can even frame her father without hesitation."


    "I think there should be some reason why she will become like this."


    "Perhaps, it''s all my fault," Gu Yunxiang said quietly, "It''s all because I snatched my father''s favor, and also made your eldest brother not get close to her. She...it''s normal for her to have some resentment in her heart."


    Gu Chengan hurriedly said, "Sister, it''s not your fault."


    "I really regret it. If I didn''t take away my father''s favor, maybe...she wouldn''t hate me so much, and she wouldn''t harm my child..." Gu Yunxiang red eyes.


    Gu Chengan regretted a little, and shouldn''t say this in front of her.


    He hurriedly said, "Sister three, don''t cry. I believe that good people are rewarded. If you do bad things, you will definitely be punished. Gu Yundai will be punished if she does these things!"


    Gu Yunxiang''s tears fell, and his voice choked: "Brother, I am really sad..."


    "I know, I know all of them." Gu Chengan patted her on the shoulder and sighed, "I thought about it for a long time last night, and felt that Gu Yundai became like this. As an older brother, I am also responsible. When she was young, I did not Take care of her. So, I will talk to her in the future. But right now, my father is in a very bad condition and he needs your help."


    Gu Yunxiang smiled bitterly: "I don''t want to help my father, but I am really helpless. I have begged the emperor several times before, all of which were useless. The two emperors hardly came to me, probably because of this. Me. I just want to plead, but I have nowhere to beg."


    Gu Chengan was full of worries: "It''s really hard at home. Third sister, I don''t want to embarrass you, but father..."


    "I know, eldest brother. I am the daughter of Gu''s family, and Gu''s affairs are my business. How can I fail to do my best?" Gu Yunxiang said thoughtfully, "Go back and comfort your father first and tell him not to worry. Now the emperor is working. I am angry. I beg him now, it will only be counterproductive. It is better to wait for a while, the emperor''s anger is gone, and everyone else has forgotten about it. At that time, if I raise it again, the emperor will definitely agree."


    Gu Chengan thought for a while, felt reasonable, and smiled: "The third sister is still thoughtful. Now this matter is raging, it''s really not easy to bring it up in the limelight."


    "It''s the reason." Gu Yunxiang smiled.


    "In that case, I will go back first. The third sister takes care of herself."


    Gu Yunxiang stopped him: "Brother wait a minute."

 Chapter 363： The best sister in the world

    Gu Yunxiang walked into the bedroom and came out with a small sandalwood box, and said, "Although I am now a concubine Xiang, my daily expenses are also high. Now I only have these on hand. Brother, you take them back."


    "what is this?"


    Gu Chengan took the box and opened it. It was actually some silver, a few pieces of jewelry, and a lot of copper coins.


    At a glance, there are about a hundred taels.


    His eyes were sore all of a sudden.


    "I don''t want these." He pushed the box back. "You have a hard time in the palace. Aunt Gao is gone, and there is nothing at home to help you. How can I still get money from you? It''s not enough to eat To the point."


    Gu Yunxiang smiled understandingly: "Big Brother, we are relatives. Don''t tell me, I also know the situation of the family. Now that my father is dismissed from office, how can I live on the rent of the two Zhuangzi?"


    Gu Chengan smiled and said, "I still have some shops on hand, so I''m not so sad."


    At the time of the dowry of the distinguished family, those jewellery, calligraphy and porcelain were all given to Yun Wu and Yun Dai.


    As the eldest son of the Gu family, Gu Chengan will inherit from the Gu family in the future, so the Ming family didn''t leave him anything but a few Zhuangzi.


    "Big brother, you are a gentle scholar, how can you calculate business? What''s more, the farm harvested Chengdu last year was not good. Take it." Gu Yunxiang just stuffed the box into his hand, "Big brother takes some paper and ink. Ok."


    Gu Chengan held the box, feeling sour, and showing more respect and love to this sister.


    Although she was a concubine sister, he felt that this sister was the best sister in the world.


    "Third sister, wait. I will repay you when I pass the exam."


    "We are brothers and sisters, what do you say that you can''t repay me?" Gu Yunxiang suddenly remembered something, and took two small jade bottles again, and smiled, "The emperor rewarded me, saying it is the best for my body. I specially give it to my elder brother. I left two bottles. Big brother is thinking about studying, so make up for it."


    Gu Chengan declined: "You are weak, you still keep it for yourself."


    "Big brother, you have a share with me. I want to give it to you, you take it." Gu Yunxiang groaned.


    "Then, okay." Gu Chengan had to hold it, feeling warm, "Sister, then I will go home first. Father is still waiting for me to reply."


    "Brother, tell your father, don''t worry, wait quietly for a while. When the wind is over, I will find a way."


    "Well, I remembered it!"


    Gu Chengan left contentedly.


    Gu Yunxiang walked to the door and looked at his back. The smile on his face gradually faded, and finally turned into a soft hum.


    Chuntao walked over and said softly: "Manny, the medicine you gave him... I''m afraid it will be bad if I take too much."


    "I gave it to him, it''s not too much." Gu Yunxiang slowly stroked the bracelet on his wrist, and said slowly, "I want to get it again in the future, it won''t be easy."


    She muttered to herself: "Oh, your sister killed my mother, do you really think I will treat you as a brother?"


    ...


    East Palace.


    Yun Dai sat at the table, looking at the bowl of medicine in front of her, frowning.


    "Drink it, little lord." Yuzhu looked at her eagerly, "this is an anti-fetal medicine. Drinking it is good for the child in the little lord''s stomach."


    "I don''t want to drink." Yun Dai refused.


    She is fine, why should she drink these inexplicable antifetal drugs every day.


    And it was terribly suffering.


    She doesn''t know whether it''s good for the child.


    But she can be sure that this medicine is not good for adults.


    Because after drinking this medicine, my tongue is numb, and I can''t eat anything for a day.


    Now that she has been pregnant for three months, she has not become fat at all.


    So she now firmly refuses.

 Chapter 364： Sweetheart cake

    Yuzhu took a plate of candied fruit to lure her.


    "Little lord drank the medicine, it''s all yours."


    "I beg you, don''t coax me like Yan''er." Yun Dai rolled her eyes.


    Hongdou walked in with a snack and said, "Don''t force her to drink if you don''t want to drink it. It''s a three-point poison. Drinking too much is not good. In my opinion, it''s better to eat more."


    She put down the snacks and said, "Little lord, try it. I''m in the kitchen, with honey beans, and I made it according to the recipe you gave."


    Yun Dai''s eyes lit up and she took a bite, which was sweet and crisp.


    "It''s delicious!" Yun Dai praised.


    Hongdou smiled: "The greedy cat Midou ate seven or eight yuan by herself. Fortunately, the young master didn''t care. She changed her **** to another one."


    Yuzhu said: "Red beans, you lead the young master to eat these again."


    "You can eat as long as you like."


    "The doctor said, don''t eat too much sweet."


    "That doesn''t have to be bitter!" Hongdou said rudely, "My mother said, pregnancy is not sick, you should eat and drink, and you don''t need to wrong yourself!"


    Yuzhu had nothing to say.


    Yun Dai laughed: "Hongdou, did you learn all those insights from your mother?"


    "Well, my mother... is a very special woman." Hongdou smiled.


    "I really want to meet her."


    "It''s a pity that no matter how special a woman is, she can''t escape emotional torture." Hongdou''s expression was sad.


    Yun Dai took a piece of dessert and put it to her mouth: "You eat one too, it''s so sweet to your heart. Yuzhu also eat it."


    Yuzhu curiously asked, "Little Lord, this is called dim sum? Isn''t this just a small noodle pancake?"


    "Yes, this is called wife cake." Yun Dai said with a smile.


    "Wife...cake?" Red Bean also found it funny.


    "What kind of strange name is this, it''s so ugly." Yuzhu frowned, "The dim sum in the palace, the name is elegant. Let me pick one again, or I''m sorry for the delicious taste."


    Yun Dai hummed: "The wife''s cakes are so good, but the vulgar is the elegant. You guys, fake and gentle."


    "I also think this name is good." Zhao Yuanjing brought in the curtain, smiling and making a handsome face, which made people shine.


    Hongdou and Yuzhu busy saluting and stepped aside.


    He walked over, leaned forward to Yun Dai, took a bite of the cake in her hand, and said with a smile, "Well, it''s really good. Wife...''s cake?"


    Yun Dai blushed, put down the cake, and said, "A good name will change its taste in your mouth. In fact, this cake has another name, Dongrong Su."


    "This name is right." Yu Zhu laughed.


    "The little master said, you are a fake gentleman." Hongdou pulled her a bit, and the two of them took their plates and exited.


    Zhao Yuanjing reached out to touch Yundai''s belly.


    Yun Dai hurriedly grabbed his hand and said, "You can''t touch it."


    "Why?"


    "Little babies will be upset."


    "She should be happy when her father touched her."


    "Don''t talk." Yun Dai smiled, "Why are you so idle today?"


    Zhao Yuanjing picked up Yundai''s remaining half of the pancake, ate it slowly, and said, "The people in Chengming Hall said that Jin Yao is ill, and it seems to be a little serious. I think I have a long time to spare today, so I will go to her to have a look. "


    Yun Dai raised her eyebrows to look at him: "Then why did you get to me?"


    "Master still wants to ask you, why did I come to you unknowingly when I was walking?" Zhao Yuanjing pinched her face, "Say, what kind of magic was used for the master?"


    Yun Dai avoided his devil''s claws and said, "I''m fine now, or, I accompany you to see the princess?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    List of winners of the activity on the shelves:


    The first is the girl in Chinese and Hanfu: the sadness of lavender and lavender.


    Then there are the second to tenth book coin awards, in order: Bingdianer, Sister Star Grass Cry, Little Fairy Lin Chenyang, Wushuang, Southern Mast Qinghan, Yuzhou, Holding Hands to Pick the Sun, Remnant Bridge Blood Rain, Yours Little fairy.


    The above girls, join the group 974062464, find the manager Huahuajun, send screenshots and accept the award.


    Thank you girls for your support and love you.


    In addition, if something is delayed today, please update these first and make up the missing tomorrow. I try to keep eight to ten changes every day, and occasionally I will explain something, okay.

 Chapter 365： nature

    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her expression, looked normal, and asked, "Do you really want to go?"


    "Yes." Yun Dai had already stood up.


    Zhao Yuanjing hurriedly reached out to support her, "You slow down, don''t shake the little guy in your stomach."


    "It''s been three months, you don''t need to be so nervous." Yun Dai looked a little funny when he saw his nervousness.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s been a few months, you have to be careful." Zhao Yuanjing was nervous, wishing to hold her and walk instead of her.


    Seeing that there are about to be two children, this woman is still like a child, and Zhao Yuanjing feels that he is broken.


    "By the way, bring some of the wife''s cake and give it to the princess to taste." Yun Dai told Yu Zhu.


    Yuzhu went to find a small plate, arranged the pancakes, and put it in a small food container, and said, "The slave and maid holds it."


    Yun Dai put on the thick fur cloak and followed Zhao Yuanjing to Chengming Hall.


    Chengming Hall is deserted.


    Because Jin Yao is weak, Xi Jing. The palace people are used to holding their breath silently, without making a sound.


    There are no birds and insects in winter, and there is almost no movement in the whole yard.


    If it weren''t for the palace people walking in and out from time to time, Yundai would have doubts whether there are people living here.


    "Every time I come here, I feel a little bit cold." Yuzhu whispered.


    Yun Dai said, "The princess and Aning have a similar temperament, they are both very quiet people."


    Zhao Yuanjing held her hand and smiled upon hearing the words: "You can make a mistake about this."


    "how?"


    "Jin Yao has a quiet temperament, not because she was born like this. When she was a child, she was still very lively and active." Zhao Yuanjing said, "and because of this once, she frightened the whole family. Then she would not be allowed to be like this. If Guo Ning It is by nature that Jin Yao was forced by his body."


    Yuzhu heard the words and sighed: "The princess is so pitiful."


    The maid of Chengming Palace saw Zhao Yuanjing and Yundai, and hurriedly saluted and ran in to pass the pass.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Your master is unwell, so you don''t have to welcome it. Let''s go in by ourselves."


    The court lady answered the word and raised the thick curtain to let Zhao Yuanjing and Yun Dai in.


    As soon as Yun Dai entered, a strong warmth and medicinal smell came to her face.


    Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t help but frowned.


    He is a person who is accustomed to the taste of bitter medicine, and he can''t bear it.


    In the cold winter, there are fire kangs and charcoal basins in the house, which are not very ventilated, and add the smell of medicine, which makes people feel breathless.


    He subconsciously pulled Yundai.


    Yundai stopped and looked at him in doubt: "What''s wrong with your highness?"


    "You... don''t go in." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    "Why?"


    "Jin Yao is ill, don''t get sick to you."


    "I''m not that fragile. Besides, it''s not an infectious disease. Don''t be like that. It''s uncomfortable to hear from the princess," Yun Dai said softly.


    Zhao Yuanjing muttered: "You don''t feel bad about the little guy in your stomach..."


    Yun Dai glanced at him.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her belly, thinking that the royal doctor said that she should not make her angry, so he had to say: "Well, you can go in. But you have to go to see, you can''t sit for a long time."


    Yun Dai ignored him and went straight into Jin Yao''s bedroom.


    Jin Yao was leaning on the bed and drinking medicine. She was really sick, her long hair draped over her body and her face became thinner and thinner.


    She frowned, as if impatient with the bitterness of the medicine.


    "The temple is down." Yindie turned to see them, hurriedly kneeled and bowed.

 Chapter 366： Nothing is hard to beat a foodie

    Jin Yao has to get up too busy.


    "You lie down and don''t move." Zhao Yuanjing raised her hand to stop Jin Yao''s movements, then went to move a chair in person and told Yun Dai to sit down.


    She didn''t give Yundai a chance to greet the princess.


    Yun Dai is not used to being treated this way, let alone in front of the sick princess, she cast her eyes secretly at Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing just wanted to do this subconsciously. When she saw her staring at herself, she stretched out her hand to pinch the tip of her nose and whispered: "Look at him again, he will stay at Pingleyuan at night."


    Yun Dai: "..."


    Why is this person so faceless and skinless!


    It feels a bit embarrassing.


    Jin Yao on the bed watched their little movements, with a faint smile on her lips.


    Yun Dai got up and walked to Jin Yao''s bed and said with a smile: "I heard that the prince is unwell, let me have a look. What did the royal doctor say?"


    "It''s okay, it''s just a bit of a cold. It will be fine in a few days." Jin Yao raised her hand and closed her hair and smiled, "It''s hard for you to come to see me when you are pregnant. It''s three months, right?"


    "Yes, it''s been three months."


    "It''s great." Jin Yao smiled, "His Royal Highness has too few heirs, so I will rely on you in the future."


    Speaking of it, Yundai was quite comfortable when she was pregnant. There is no bad reaction, he is not heavy, he can eat and sleep. And at birth, there are countless nursing mothers and court ladies serving on them.


    When you have to suffer, it is the moment you are born.


    But this is by no means a reason for Yun Dai to be a sow.


    She felt that having a child and a daughter was enough.


    A woman has a child, it is a lifelong concern. There are more children, although happiness, but also a lot of troubles.


    It would be better to be free by yourself.


    Therefore, she didn''t answer Jin Yao''s words, and just smiled.


    Jin Yao looked at her for a while, and said: "Sister Yun is pregnant, her face is more radiant, and she is so enviable. I don''t want to look in the mirror wherever I am."


    "The princess is just too thin. You have to eat well and move around to make your body strong." Yun Dai said, "Although you can''t exercise vigorously with your body, you still need to maintain proper walking."


    "Yes, I just don''t bother to move. Sometimes it takes a whole day to sit in the house." Jin Yao smiled, "I feel my heartbeat and uncomfortable after walking too much."


    When Yundai listened, she felt that her heart disease was quite serious.


    No wonder the doctor said that she can''t get pregnant, it would be fatal.


    It is a pity that this dynasty is not good, there is no modern medicine, and there are too few treatments for heart disease.


    "By the way, I brought a dessert made with red beans, which tastes good. I don''t know if it suits the princess''s taste." Yun Dai asked Yu Zhu to bring the food box.


    Yindie hurriedly followed, opened it, and saw it was a small plate of cakes, with a light oily layer on the yellow pastry.


    Looks very tempting.


    "I have always had a bad appetite, and I don''t eat much." Jin Yao smiled, but still reached out and took a piece, took a small bite, and nodded, "The craftsmanship of red beans is getting better."


    Yu Zhu smiled and said: "The princess doesn''t know, this is the dim sum recipe that our little lord came up with. Red beans just did it."


    "Really?" Jin Yao looked at Yun Dai in surprise, "I only know that you can cook, but I didn''t expect to have snacks?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Nothing is hard to beat a foodie."


    Jin Yao pursed her lips, her eyebrows curled up: "Sister Yun is really a wonderful person. It''s no wonder that your Royal Highness is deserted, but she only likes you."

 Chapter 367： Smoked the little girl

    Yun Dai glanced at Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing was also looking at her and winked her left eye.


    When others watched, the two men seemed to be flirting.


    Yun Dai hurriedly retracted her gaze, wondering where this person was deserted, and it was true that her possessiveness was extremely strong.


    Jin Yao leaned on the pillow and looked at the two of them. She slowly nibble on the snack, unknowingly, finished the whole piece, and took another piece.


    When everyone found out, she had eaten three cakes in a row.


    The others hadn''t felt how, Yindie was already excited and almost crying.


    "Little Lord has never eaten so many things at once." She held the plate excitedly, as if holding the most precious treasure in the world.


    Jin Yao looked down at herself, and smiled embarrassedly: "I ate it without knowing it."


    Yindie was about to cry: "In the past, the slave and maid always thought that the master ate too little because the appetite was not good. Now the slave knew that it was because the food did not suit the master''s appetite. It was the slave''s fault and let the master suffer. I''m wronged!"


    She knelt to the ground.


    Yun Dai was stunned by this scene.


    This is no ordinary loyalty.


    Sure enough, the family-born slaves cultivated by these big families are all loyal.


    Jin Yao said: "Don''t ask Your Highness and Sister Yun to read the jokes, I have never said anything to you. It is a fact that my appetite is not good, and it has nothing to do with your meals."


    "But the master can eat so much!" Yindie felt deeply ashamed.


    She turned around and knelt in front of Yun Dai, and said, "Master Yun, the servant has a request."


    "Get up and talk." Yun Dai said.


    "The slave and maid would like to ask you to teach the slave and maid how to prepare these dim sum and food." Yindie said sincerely, "The little master is rich and precious, and the slave dare not ask the little master to make something for our master. Fangzi."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "This is easy. As long as the princess likes it, I mostly have dim sum and recipes. In fact, I have taught a lot of red beans. But red beans are not easy to go out. You can find the honey beans in the small kitchen, and she can also Learned a lot."


    "Thank you Young Master Yun." Yindie squatted her head, "The slave and maidservant will go and consult Miss Midou."


    Yun Dai was very happy.


    Yindie is the female official next to the princess. With Yindie taking care of her, Midou will be able to live better.


    At this time Zhao Yuanjing said: "Time is almost up. Dai''er, come back with me."


    He had been fidgeting and didn''t say a word that he cared about the princess, staring at Yun Dai from time to time. I felt that the smell of medicine in this room was about to smoke his unborn little girl.


    Before Yundai came in, he promised him that he would sit down and leave. This would not be easy to say in public, so she stood up obediently and said to Jin Yao: "The crown princess rests at ease. If you want to eat something, send someone. Tell me. I am idle anyway."


    Jin Yao said softly: "You should have a good fetus."


    "Where does she live freely." Zhao Yuanjing took Yun Dai''s hand, "Let''s go."


    Yun Dai was dragged away by him.


    Walking outside, Yun Dai said, "You are ashamed to say that you came to see the princess specially?"


    "I''ve seen it."


    "..."


    From start to finish, she said to Jin Yao, "Lie down and don''t move."


    Yundai didn''t bother to say this to the steel straight man.


    Zhao Yuanjing took her hand and walked in the small garden of the East Palace.


    At this time, there were scattered snow particles in the sky.


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his hand and brushed the snow on Yundai Liu Haihai, and said, "Actually, I am to Jin Yao..."


    "What?" Yun Dai looked at him.

 Chapter 368： The real princess

    "I grew up with Jin Lan, so I watched Jin Yao grow up. I have always regarded her as a younger sister." Zhao Yuanjing said, "I''ll tell you, she used to call me brother."


    Yun Dai looked at him.


    "So, don''t think that I care about Jin Yao for something else. Just because of my brotherhood with Jin Lan, I am only brother and sister to her. In fact... Yu Yu doctor Meng once concluded that Jin Yao would not survive 18 years. year old."


    Yun Dai was surprised: "She is so sick?"


    "Yes." Zhao Yuanjing looked serious. "Only Jin Yao''s parents, Jin Lan, and I know about this. I will tell you now."


    "Does Jin Yao know it himself?"


    "She doesn''t know yet." Zhao Yuanjing said, "but maybe she has some feelings herself. She has always been a particularly sensitive girl."


    Yun Dai was a little unbelievable: "The Jin family knew that she was like this, and let her enter the palace to be a princess? Why is this? I think Jin Yao is not happy about entering the palace. It is better to let her be with her family. So lonely."


    "In order to conceal Jin Yao, no one knows about this. Naturally, the palace doesn''t know. They chose Jin Yao. If they want to refuse, they can only tell the truth. By then, will everyone know?" Zhao Yuanjing He whispered, "The Jin family doesn''t want Jin Yao to know the cruel truth."


    Yun Dai was silent.


    Jin Yao is now sixteen.


    If she knew that she had only two years left, what would she think?


    Yun Dai asked herself, if it were herself, she would have difficulty accepting it.


    Foreseeing the future sounds cool, but in fact, the unchangeable future is still not knowing the best.


    Since this is the decision of the Jin family, outsiders naturally have no right to comment.


    Yun Dai said: "I just feel that this is a bit unfair to you."


    "Me?" Zhao Yuanjing didn''t care. "Jin Lan told me about this before he elected the princess. This shows that the Jin family gave me the right to make the decision. If I refuse, they can only tell this matter."


    "You did not refuse."


    "Yes." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "When I first chose her, I didn''t care. Since I must have a princess, it would be fine if the Jin family was fulfilled. Then I met you...I once thought about letting you As a princess, I also begged my father."


    "The emperor will certainly not promise you."


    "Father asked me for a reason, not Jin Yao''s reason." Zhao Yuanjing put his hand on her shoulder and turned to smile at her, "I can''t tell. How can I tell the world that the crown princess chosen by the royal family? Actually only two years of life left? This is too cruel for Jin Yao."


    Yun Dai said, "If I were you, I would do the same."


    Zhao Yuanjing turned to face her and said seriously: "When I decided to marry Jin Yao, you have never quarreled with me or questioned me until now."


    Yun Dai waved her hand: "I have no qualifications and no standpoint."


    Zhao Yuanjing said word by word: "Who said you didn''t? In my heart, you are my real crown princess. But you seem to have nothing to do, neither happy nor angry. I went to Jin Yao''s, and you were also very Indifferent. Gu Yundai, don''t you care that I favor other women?"


    Yun Dai suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    "Actually, I''m a little angry too." She said Nane.

 Chapter 369： Red beans, a good thing for you

    "Really?" Zhao Yuanjing was pleasantly surprised, "Are you jealous that night?"


    "Nonsense." Yun Dai smiled.


    "Since you are angry and jealous, just show it, don''t hold it in your heart." Zhao Yuanjing complained, "I used to hear the father and the ministers complain, how jealous women are. When you come to you, I think, How hard it is to be jealous."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Is the vinegar that Chen Xueyan and Lin Yueniang gave you before, isn''t it enough?"


    "Don''t mention them."


    "Okay, don''t mention it."


    Yun Dai thought, if she was really not jealous, she wouldn''t be able to tell King Qin to burn Yichun Palace after drinking.


    She admitted that she cared a little bit about Zhao Yuanjing.


    But she wants to live a peaceful and peaceful life. I don''t want to become a person who is suffering from gains and losses, and I don''t want to complain about these things that I know cannot be changed.


    She can''t rely on Zhao Yuanjing too much, nor can she put too much affection on him.


    In matters like feelings, if you pay too much and expect too much, you will eventually get even greater disappointment.


    If you don''t look forward to it, you won''t be disappointed, and won''t get hurt.


    It is easier to satisfy.


    Yun Dai clearly understands this, so she would rather calm her mind and let the flow go.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her insightful eyes, but he always felt that he was far away from her.


    "Why are you surprised? After leaving, the snow is getting bigger and bigger." Yun Dai walked forward.


    He looked at her back and whispered to himself: "Dai''er, what should I do to truly walk into your heart?"


    Yuzhu hurriedly chased him past him, screaming: "Lord, please slow down, it''s snowing, be careful of slippery on the road! Don''t walk so fast, wait for the slave to help you!"


    ...


    Pingle Garden.


    Adzuki beans stood at the door holding a bowl, looking sulking.


    The scar on half of his face looked a little scary.


    "Prince Lu, this is the East Palace, please leave!" Hong Dou looked at Zhao Yuanqi, her palms sweaty.


    Seeing Zhao Yuanqi, she thought of that terrible little room.


    That left a strong shadow on her.


    "Azuki beans, I''m here, just to give you something." Zhao Yuanqi said, raising the thing in his hand, "This is a mask made by the most skillful craftsman in Kyoto. It is made of gold thread and is in the shape of petals. It just covers half of your scar. Staying on your face is as light as a feather, and you won''t feel bored."


    Hongdou looked at the delicate mask in his hand, shocked.


    "Slaves don''t need any masks!" she whispered.


    "It took me a long time to design it, and it took a long time for the craftsman to make it. Don''t you don''t want it." Zhao Yuanqi stepped forward, "Come on, bring it to my king."


    Hong Dou hurriedly backed away, with uncontrollable anger in her voice: "Lord Lu, you respect yourself, I really don''t want this. My lord will be back soon, please leave!"


    She waved off the mask.


    Zhao Yuanqi suddenly became angry, grabbed her arm, and said coldly: "Don''t be shameless if you don''t know what to lift! This king looks at you, that''s your blessing! Look at this half of your face, except for this king , Who else would want you?"


    Hongdou''s painful tears came out: "I don''t want anyone to like, I won''t marry. Lord Lu, please let me go!"


    "No, this king just wants you." Zhao Yuanqi stretched out her hand to pinch her chin and forced her to turn her face, using only half of her flawless cheek to face herself, with infinite infatuation in her eyes, "What a beautiful face. Even if there is only half of it, this king wants it."

 Chapter 370： Follow me obediently

    Hongdou showed a humiliating look, tears streaming down her cheeks.


    "Wei Hongluan, do you know how beautiful you are?" Zhao Yuanqi whispered in her ear and lightly licked her face. "Do you think that if you scratch your face, you can make this king give up?" Even if you scratch your entire face, this king will not let you go!"


    His expression is a bit sordid: "If this king can''t get you, he will be the king of Lu!"


    Adzuki closed his eyes.


    "Don''t think that you are hiding in Pingle Garden with Gu Yundai under the protection, and this king can''t help you." Zhao Yuanqi whispered in her ear, "Even if you are disfigured and you are old, this king will not give up. ,you are dead."


    Red Bean said nothing.


    "Well, you honestly followed this king out of the palace. This king will treat you kindly." Zhao Yuanqi said, "In half a month, this king will marry the princess. Before that, be my woman."


    Hongdou opened his eyes sharply, gritted his teeth and said: "Slaves, I would rather die!"


    "Do you think death is such an easy thing?" Zhao Yuanqi smiled coldly, "Of course, I can''t force you to follow me now. But, before long, you will take the initiative to find me and follow me obediently. "


    A sneer appeared from the corners of red bean''s lips.


    She is not even afraid of death.


    Zhao Yuanqi looked into her eyes and said, "I sent someone to Nanjiang a few days ago."


    Hongdou was stunned, then slowly turned to look at him.


    Zhao Yuanqi¡¯s lips curled up with a smile: ¡°If I remember correctly, five years ago, Wei¡¯s house was ransacked, and the male¡¯s hair was distributed and the female¡¯s was sold. Your father died of illness not long after, but you still have a younger brother?¡±


    Hongdou looked at him incredulously: "What are you going to say?"


    "Your brother... is now moving stones in the mines in southern Xinjiang. That''s a miserable yell." Zhao Yuanqi shook his head and sighed. "The boy, who was originally a white and pure brother, is now more pitiful than a refugee. Oh, I heard that he is so handsome. Thin and delicate, often treated as women by the men there..."


    "Don''t say it!" Tears burst into Hong Dou''s eyes.


    "Don''t cry, this king loves you, and he specially found him all the way around." Zhao Yuanqi said softly, "As long as you follow me, you can see your brother every day, and this king will definitely settle him down."


    Hong Dou looked at him, tears streaming down.


    "If you refuse, this king can''t force you." Zhao Yuanqi''s expression faded, "then there is no need for this king to protect Wei Jintai anymore. It''s better to throw him into the building and be a gangster, and then throw his hands and feet. Picked, eyeballs gouged, tongue cut, he can''t hear, see, and can''t run away. What do you think?"


    Hongdou trembled all over: "No, don''t..."


    Zhao Yuanqi is like a demon, "Well, it is really easy for this king to place your brother. After all, you guarding the family are all sinners. He left Nanjiang without permission and should be sentenced to death. Right?"


    "Zhao Yuanqi! What are you doing?!" Zhao Yuanjing''s voice came from afar.


    Zhao Yuanqi looked back at him, opened the red bean lightly, and said softly: "Good girl, if you want to think clearly, I will give you three days to think about it. After three days, without an answer, the king first poked his eyes. Son. Every day, this king will take something from him. It will be shown to you one by one at that time. You have to wait."


    At this time, Zhao Yuanjing had already arrived.


    He carried his hands on his back, kicked Zhao Yuanqi''s stomach, kicked him out, and rolled to the ground embarrassedly.

 Chapter 371： Im not too much, can you keep your memory?

    Zhao Yuanjing stepped on his chest and said coldly: "Zhao Yuanqi, I said, if you dare to step into the East Palace again, I want you to look good. It seems that you don''t take the words of this palace in your eyes."


    "Wait, wait!" Zhao Yuanqi shouted, "I''m just passing by!"


    "Passing by? You walked from the five palaces of Taihe Menrao to Pingle Garden?" Zhao Yuanjing raised his foot and kicked him in the face.


    There was a bang.


    Zhao Yuanqi''s nose blossomed immediately.


    He was holding his nose.


    Zhao Yuanjing kicked him on his stomach again.


    Zhao Yuanqi cried out, curled up and turned into a shrimp.


    "Zhao Yuanjing, have you played enough?" Zhao Yuanqi exclaimed, "I am also Prince Lu anyway!"


    "This king is the prince, the prince, and you are the minister! If you hit you, you will suffer for me!" Zhao Yuanjing raised his foot once again after he held his hands, and kicked Zhao Yuanqi on his leg.


    There is a sound of broken calf bones.


    Zhao Yuanqi screamed.


    "Don''t be too much..."


    "I''m not too much, can you keep your memory?" Zhao Yuanjing raised his boots and kicked again.


    He didn''t ask people to help.


    After all, Zhao Yuanqi was the King of Lu, and the prince was reprimanded at most. If the servant dared to do something, it would be a death.


    Zhao Yuanjing kicked Zhao Yuanqi twenty or thirty kicks in a row. Seeing that Zhao Yuanqi couldn''t hold it anymore, he stopped and asked someone to drag him out.


    "Remember my words, I never make jokes with you." Zhao Yuanjing said coldly, "Do it again, I want your life."


    "Hahaha..." Zhao Yuanqi smiled profusely, one eye was covered by blood, while the other eye was looking at Hongdou''s direction.


    The red bean heart''s hair was chilly, and his lips trembled.


    Lian Sheng and they rushed over to clean up the blood stains on the ground.


    Yundai walked over and said with a slight reproach: "You want to hit him, don''t be in front of so many people. The emperor will know soon, and I will definitely not spare you."


    "If you know what, the father will kill me?" Zhao Yuanjing took out the kerchief and wiped his hands, then threw it into Liu Dequan''s hand after wiping. "If Zhao Yuanqi dared to fight back, then he would not be far away from death."


    Yun Dai was speechless.


    This is class.


    The brother born to the same father, Zhao Yuanjing, because he was canonized as the crown prince, completely surpassed the rest of his brothers.


    At this moment, Yundai suddenly understood those princes who were fighting for the throne.


    It''s not that they don''t want to live a good life, but if they don''t grab that position, let alone a good life, they can''t even live a good life.


    The other three princes will kneel and surrender in front of Zhao Yuanjing in the future.


    And if Zhao Yuanjing can''t keep the crown prince, the throne will be snatched by other brothers, and only death awaits him.


    The royal family does not have so-called family affection, because they have too much power.


    Big enough to obliterate all family affection.


    Among the princes, they are destined to be competitors and enemies at birth.


    Yun Dai lowered her head and looked at her belly, suddenly she didn''t want to be pregnant with a boy.


    If it were a boy, would he and Yan''er become enemies in the future?


    Yun Dai shuddered a little.


    She looked at Zhao Yuanjing and said, "If you want to come soon, the emperor will summon your majesty. It''s better to see the emperor first and take the initiative to explain the situation. You can also take less punishment."


    "Dairy''s words are extremely true." Zhao Yuanjing lowered her head and kissed her on the cheek, and whispered, "I will stay overnight at night."


    "...I''m pregnant, Lord."


    "The imperial doctor said that it will be stable in three months, as long as you pay attention to it, it''s okay." Zhao Yuanjing smiled.


    "I''ve just beaten someone violently, there is still blood on the ground. Now thinking about this, why are you so perverted?" Yun Dai glared at him.

 Chapter 372： only these

    Zhao Yuanjing laughed and turned around.


    Yun Dai shook her head, Yu Guang noticed that there was a golden thing on the ground, so she walked over and picked it up.


    It is light and delicate, like a golden petal.


    There is a rope and an eye-shaped cutout.


    It is easy to guess that this is a mask that can only cover half of the face.


    "This is?" Her gaze fell on Hong Dou''s face.


    She saw the scene where Zhao Yuanqi grabbed Hongdou''s arm before.


    Hongdou''s face was pale, his eyes flushed, and he turned and ran into the house quickly.


    "What happened to the red beans?" Yuzhu frowned and asked Baoxing, "What happened just now?"


    Bao Xing said: "The slave doesn''t know how Lord Lu got in. The Lord said that the queen mother missed the little palace and would take the little palace to Ci''an Palace. The red bean girl refused, so King Lu asked her to go out and speak alone for the sake of the little girl. It''s complete, the red beans will come out..."


    "Then what?" Yun Dai asked.


    "King Lu wouldn''t let us approach, and we couldn''t hear what they were saying." Bao Xing said, "The minion saw King Lu take out this mask. It seemed to be for Girl Red Bean, but Girl Red Bean opened it. Lord Lu looked. I was very angry, so I grabbed the girl''s arm, I don''t know what was said... Then, your Highness and the young master are back."


    Yun Dai blamed: "Why don''t you notify me?"


    "It happened so fast. When the minion wanted to go, Lord Lu said that if the minion dared to go, he would kill Lianyun and promote them on the spot." Bao Xing said with his head down.


    "Prince Lu is too overbearing." Yu Zhu said angrily, "This is the East Palace, how could he be like this? Just now your Highness deserved it!"


    Yun Dai said, "Don''t talk about it for now, Yuzhu, go and see Hongdou first, and ask her in private what King Lu said to her. I''ll go see Yan''er."


    Surrounded by several nurses, Yan''er was holding the little golden brush and rubbing it on a pile of paper.


    He was playing happily, not knowing what was happening outside.


    Yun Dai went to kiss him, and saw that he was not frightened, so she relaxed and went back to sit for a while.


    Although there is nothing uncomfortable about her pregnancy, she still feels backache after walking and standing for a long time.


    She went back to the bedroom, found a pillow, put it under her waist, and rested on the soft couch.


    Not long after, Yuzhu came in, hurriedly poured water to her, and said, "Little lord, I just asked Hongdou, and Hongdou said that King Lu just wants her to go to Prince Lu''s Mansion."


    "This Zhao Yuanqi is really disgusting." Yun Dai asked, "what else did you say?"


    "Nothing else." Yu Zhu shook his head.


    Yun Dai said, "I don''t think Hongdou''s mood is right. She is not so easy to be scared. You didn''t see her just now, her face turned pale. You called her."


    Yuzhu was busy calling the red beans.


    Hong Dou has washed her face and her expression has returned to calm, but her flushed eyes betrayed her.


    Yun Dai asked Yuzhu to go out, beckoned Hong Dou to sit there, and said, "Hong Dou, what else did King Lu tell you? Did he threaten you?"


    "Forget it." Hongdou smiled reluctantly. "He said he won''t give up unless I die."


    "Only these?"


    "Yes, only this." Hongdou said, paused for a while, and said hesitantly, "Little lord, I feel a little uncomfortable today. Can I go back to my house and sleep for a while?"


    Yun Dai looked at her deeply, "Okay, you go back and rest."


    Hongdou got up and saluted, and walked out slowly.

 Chapter 373： preference

    Yun Dai leaned on the pillow and looked at Hong Dou''s back walking out thoughtfully.


    Yuzhu walked in and whispered, "Little lord, I think red beans are really not right."


    "It seems that Red Bean is hiding something."


    "What can it be?" Yuzhu couldn''t think of it. "No matter what her embarrassment is, can''t she tell the young master?"


    "She must have her problems, Hong Dou''s temperament, I can''t force her to say." Yun Dai said, "Yu Zhu, you are close to Hong Dou, pay more attention to her usually, see if she can say something. "


    "Lord, don''t worry, I will."


    Yuzhu came over to take off her shoes, put her feet on the low stool, and said, "Raise your feet up and feel more comfortable. The lord is okay, she is not swollen when she is pregnant. I have seen other women get pregnant before. You can¡¯t wear shoes if you have swollen legs."


    "This is also the reason for the constitution of each person." Yun Dai said, "Some people are pregnant, vomit or feel dizzy when they eat, and are dizzy. In severe cases, they have to lie in bed for a month or two. Some people are swollen as if they are inflated. There is no feeling at all, this is really what God prefers."


    Yuzhu happily smiled and said, "Our young master is favored."


    "It''s only three months now, it''s still early. Don''t talk too much."


    "Yes, it''s all the servant''s fault. The servant slapped her mouth." Yuzhu reached out and patted his cheek.


    Yun Dai smiled: "Okay, you. I''ll squint for a while and you''ll be busy with you. If it''s okay, talk to Hongdou more."


    Yuzhu served her to lie down on the bed, and called a small palace maid to come over and guard at the door, so that she could do her busywork without worry.


    In Pingle Garden, she and Hongdou, two first-class maids, still have a lot to do.


    Now that Yundai is pregnant, almost no matter what, Yuzhu is even more busy.


    After she was busy, she sat down and took a drink. Thinking of the little master''s instructions, she went to knock on the door of Hongdou''s room.


    "Sister Hongdou, I will bring you some food."


    Hongdou''s voice soon came: "I''m not hungry, thank you, Yuzhu. Go and serve the little lord, don''t worry about me."


    "It doesn''t matter if you do, are you uncomfortable?"


    "No, I just need to sleep."


    "I have all the food, so you can eat a little bit." Yuzhu persuaded, "You will worry about the little lord as well. The little lord is pregnant, you can''t make her worry."


    After a while, the door opened.


    Hong Dou stood at the door, her expression calm.


    Yuzhu opened the door and said with a smile: "Since you are not feeling well, why don''t you eat? This shows that something is still going on."


    She put the tray on the table, "I deliberately picked two dishes you like, and eat them while they are hot."


    Hongdou closed the door, returned to the bed and sat down, and said quietly: "If you don''t serve the little lord, why do you always bother me?"


    "The little lord is asleep. You really have no conscience. I care about you. If you don''t appreciate it, you still dislike me?" Yuzhu hummed, "If the lord hadn''t ordered me, I wouldn''t bother to care about you. What do you have? Why can¡¯t you tell the little Lord? He loves you so much and will help you no matter what.¡±


    Hong Dou said: "It''s nothing more than Lord Lu''s business, haven''t I mentioned it. It''s no big deal, I won''t leave the door of Pingle Garden in the future."


    "If it''s not a big deal, why are you crying?"


    "If you are threatened by a man, you cry too." Red Doubai gave her a look, "I will eat the food, you go quickly. The little lord wakes up and wants to eat later."

 Chapter 374： Eat noodle

    Yuzhu had nothing to do, so he stood up and said, "Okay. If you are in trouble, you must say it. I don¡¯t care about you, I do it for the sake of the lord. The lord always spoils you the most. Little Lord is disappointed."


    "It''s just you talking nonsense, I know who treats me well."


    "Huh, who cares about you?" Yu Zhu went out angrily.


    Angry again, she still asked the little palace lady to give a charcoal basin to the Yuzhu house.


    Bao Xing smiled when he saw it, "Girl Yuzhu is also a knife mouth, tofu heart."


    "I am not. Although she is very annoying, if she is sick, she will definitely worry the little lord. I am all for the little lord, not to mention the little lord has to take care of her." Yu Zhu said.


    Baoxing said nothing.


    He has always been quiet.


    Yuzhu looked at his face and smiled: "Baoxing, have you eaten yet?"


    Baoxing said: "I am used to eating late."


    "Oh, I made a big bowl of noodles with honey beans. I ate a lot of dim sum and I am not hungry. If the noodles are wasted, it is not good. Why don''t you eat them?" Yu Zhu said, his cheeks a little red.


    "No, girl Yuzhu can eat it herself."


    "I really can''t eat it. The noodles have been left for a long time. They should be thick for a while. Why are you polite with me? Come on." Yu Zhu said without any explanation, and took him to his house.


    Bao Xing was still a little cautious when he entered the palace lady''s house for the first time, but he thought about his father-in-law status and couldn''t cause any misunderstanding. It was indifferent.


    Sure enough, there was a bowl of noodles on the table.


    Yuzhu handed him a pair of chopsticks and said, "Eat."


    Bao Xing said, "Girl Yuzhu, this..."


    "Oh, but a bowl of noodles, why are you so verbose? You sit and eat in peace, and I''ll see if the little lord is awake." Yuzhu stuffed his chopsticks into his hands and went out happily.


    Yun Dai just woke up and asked for water.


    Yuzhu hurriedly poured water and passed it.


    Yun Dai finished drinking in one sip, and said in a dumb voice, "Dry throat."


    "It''s too warm in the room?" Yuzhu was a little worried. "The little lord is now double-body, so he can''t get sick."


    "It should be fine. You take out the charcoal basin."


    Yuzhu hurriedly sent someone out of the charcoal basin, and asked, "What do you want to eat? The slave and maid let the small kitchen do it."


    "Drink some white porridge. I have too much sweet pancakes and I have no appetite."


    "The slave said, you can''t eat too much sweet. It''s all red beans, so I squeeze the little master to eat." Yuzhu nagging, "I still have to eat some food and fish."


    Yun Dai sat up, her head dizzy.


    She weakly said, "Don''t be fussy."


    Yuzhu took a cloak to wrap her around, and hurriedly brought the hot porridge and side dishes to serve her.


    Who knows, I still feel uncomfortable after eating.


    Yuzhu was a little flustered, and quickly asked Lian Yun to call the doctor.


    Yu Physician Meng came, and after checking the pulse, he said, "I''ve caught the wind and cold."


    Yuzhu changed his face: "Did you get sick by the princess?"


    "Yuzhu, don''t talk nonsense." Yun Dai stopped her.


    "Not necessarily, maybe the little lord is standing in the wind, and the wind is blowing." Yu Yu said, "Don¡¯t worry too much, little lord Yun, it¡¯s nothing serious. Drink more **** tea and brown sugar water, sleep more, and soon All right."


    "Don''t you need to prescribe medicine?" Yu Zhu asked.


    "Little Lord Yun is pregnant, it''s better to drink less medicine." Yu Yu Physician Meng stood up and said, "If there is anything uncomfortable with little Lord Yun, we will send you the minister."

 Chapter 375： Flower fist embroidery legs

    "Thank you Master Meng, Yuzhu, for sending Master Meng out." Yun Dai rubbed her eyebrows, she was not in good spirits, and her nose was not breathable, making her panicky.


    After Yuzhu sent away Yuyu Doctor Meng, he was so frightened when he saw her doing this, he hurried to call out the red beans.


    Hongdou couldn''t take care of her own business anymore, so she hurried over to serve, and asked Baoxing to inform the prince.


    Zhao Yuanjing is being scolded.


    Zhao Yuanqi was beaten to death. Of course, he couldn''t swallow the breath. He called the imperial doctor for a little treatment and bandaged, and went to the imperial study room to file a complaint.


    When he arrived, he realized that Zhao Yuanjing was already there.


    King Qin is here too, and seems to be discussing the matter of returning to the army.


    Bei Qi was clamoring for marriage, and said that he would come to Da Zhou to see the emperor and beg a princess.


    Zhao Shu was going to return to the army first, and then negotiate with Bei Qi.


    To say it is negotiation, to put it plainly is to fight.


    Zhao Shu is the main fighting faction, because he feels that it is a great shame to send women from his own country to Beiqi to make marriage.


    A truly powerful country does not feel that it needs to do such shameful things.


    However, there are many ministers in the DPRK, who are all leaders and factions.


    They feel that just sending a princess to make a marriage can exchange peace between the two countries for decades. It is a particularly cost-effective and simple thing.


    How troublesome it is to fight, cost money and kill people.


    Fortunately, the emperor has also hesitated and did not make a decision.


    Because the king of Qin and the prince have been firmly opposed, the situation in the DPRK has been stalemate.


    Zhao Shu was impatient: "Brother Huang is still hesitating? I make a decision soon, and I will go back sooner."


    The emperor is also very troubled.


    "War, it''s easy to say, it''s a pile of money like flowing water!" He frowned and said, "Spend all the money on combat, the people of Dazhou, do you want to eat?"


    King Qin said: "Even if there is no war, how much of the money in the treasury is actually used by the people? It is not greedy by those corrupt officials who are full of their own pockets! Gu Hongmiao is the best example! The Ministry of Heavenly Engineering can be greedy so much, let alone other courtiers?"


    The emperor was a little uncomfortable when he heard him mention Gu Hongmiao, and said, "Gu Hongmiao has been dismissed from office, so don''t mention it."


    "Father, my son thinks that Gu Hongmiao should be handled strictly, so as not to emulate him." Zhao Yuanjing heard about it as soon as he arrived, and quickly added fuel to the fire.


    "Isn''t it already strict?"


    "My father did a good job, Gu Hongmiao should never reuse it!" Zhao Yuanjing said.


    The emperor glanced at him and said nothing.


    At this time, Zhao Yuanqi asked to see you.


    "Why is the third child here?" The emperor was a little surprised.


    He has never waited to see these three sons, because he feels wronged. Zhao Yuanqi knew in his heart that he seldom took the initiative to approach the emperor to avoid being trained.


    "Call him in," the emperor said.


    Zhao Yuanqi was brought in by two eunuchs, his face was swollen like a pig''s head, bruised and swollen.


    The emperor was taken aback: "How did this happen?"


    Zhao Yuanqi knelt on the ground, feeling aggrieved: "Pray for the emperor to be the master of the children, the prince deceives people too much! Beat the children like this alive."


    Zhao Yuanjing walked to Zhao Shu and said with a low smile: "Little emperor, what do you think about your nephew''s ability to beat people?"


    Zhao Shu glanced at Zhao Yuanqi and said, "You kicked, how many kicks?"


    "Twenty or thirty hits."


    "Huaquan embroidered legs." Zhao Shu laughed, "After so many fights, he can still run over to complain, you are too useless. If you change to the king, within three months, he won''t even think about getting up."

 Chapter 376：

    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Uncle Little Emperor, we can''t compare like this. If it''s really anxious, it''s okay to kick to death. But I can''t do that either. I just kicked him a few more feet just to teach him."


    "What are you whispering about?" the emperor shouted, "Yuan Jing, what''s the matter? You beat the third child like this?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "It was the son of the minister."


    "Say, why fight?"


    "Because he owes a beating." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Father, you don''t know, King Lu ran to my east palace and molested Concubine Yun''s body maid. Isn''t it right for me to beat him?"


    The emperor looked at Zhao Yuanqi: "Sure enough?"


    "Father, the son is wronged." Zhao Yuanqi clutched his swollen face and grinned with painful teeth. "The son did not molest the court lady. It was the court lady who offended the son, so the son gave her a few words. The crown prince loved Yun''s side. Concubine, it is understandable for the son to be her leader. But the prince can''t be so overbearing, because of this little thing, the son is beaten like this, and the son asks the father to be the master!"


    Zhao Yuanjing curled his lips: "Father, remember, a few months ago, he was kicked and injured by a court lady?"


    "Remember." The emperor said.


    "The court lady he molested today was the one who kicked him that day."


    "Oh?" The emperor remembered.


    On that day, Hongdou destroyed himself in front of everyone to prove his innocence and left a deep impression on him.


    He has seen many beautiful women, and even more cruel women.


    But it''s rare for Beauty to hit herself harshly.


    "If I remember correctly, that woman worked in the Prince''s small kitchen?"


    "Father has a good memory." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Later, Concubine Yun side took her to her and became a close-knit maidservant. This red bean girl has been staying in Pingle Garden, and she almost never goes out. My son wanted to ask King Lu. , Did Hong Dou ran to your Lu Palace and offended you?"


    "Of course not. Erchen went to the East Palace and asked the prince about something to say. Who knows that I met that woman on the road..."


    "King Lu shut up." At this point, the emperor probably understood.


    How could a woman who dared to destroy herself and prove her innocence go to offend King Lu?


    In all likelihood, King Lu was mischievous.


    The emperor was very impatient.


    Because of the queen''s relationship, he has been very eager to see Zhao Yuanqi, and even the princess Yuanjia, who has always been favored, has been left out a lot.


    Zhao Yuanqi refused to leave, and pleaded: "Father, this matter is undisputed by the sons and ministers. However, the sons and ministers were beaten like this by the prince in public. It is really hard to bear this grievance. Please father to give the sons and ministers a chance to prove it. My own blue and white."


    "How do you prove your innocence?" the emperor asked.


    "Within three days, if that woman takes the initiative to go to Prince Lu''s Mansion and asks to be my concubine, it means that it was the woman who took the initiative to seduce this King!" King Lu said.


    Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t help but want to sneer: "You are really boastful."


    Regarding Hongdou''s temperament, he often went to Pingleyuan and met many times and knew a lot.


    That is a cold-faced person.


    Even Jin Lan''s courtship, she was indifferent, she simply refused, and would go and beg Zhao Yuanqi as a concubine?


    Jin Lan wants to marry her as his wife!


    Jin Lan''s character, talent and appearance, is not one hundred times better than Zhao Yuanqi?


    Zhao Yuanjing suspected that he kicked Zhao Yuanqi madly.


    Otherwise, he couldn''t say such things in front of his father.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    There will be more later.

 Chapter 377： Too lazy to be like a pig

    Zhao Yuanqi seemed quite sure: "Brother Erhuang, don''t he dare to bet with his younger brother?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "It''s not that I dare not, it''s disdain."


    Emperor Zhao Yuanqi kowtowed his head: "Father, how can you go out to meet people when you see the appearance of your son? If it spreads out and is known by others, wouldn''t the reputation of your son be ruined?"


    "Oh, does King Lu still have a reputation?" Zhao Shu said lazily.


    Zhao Yuanqi wanted to get angry, but when he saw that it was King Qin who was talking, and he didn''t dare, he reluctantly smiled and said, "Uncle Xiaohuang, why are you joking with your nephew."


    He knew that the little emperor was closest to the prince, and he didn''t want to be boring.


    Zhao Shu had already gone to drink tea with a teacup, obviously he didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    "Emperor father, although your son has done wrong things before, it doesn''t mean that your son has done wrong things all his life. Please father to give him a chance!" Zhao Yuanqi squatted his head as he said.


    Originally, his appearance was quite miserable.


    Although he didn''t like it, he was a son after all, so the emperor felt softened and said, "Well, if you can prove your innocence, I will definitely make the decision for you and punish the prince."


    Zhao Yuanqi wanted to laugh, but soon he was involved in the wound, showing pain.


    "Father, what if he can''t prove his innocence?" Zhao Yuanjing asked.


    "I''ve been beaten by you, what else do you want?" Zhao Yuanqi said angrily.


    "If you can''t, then take the title of your prince!" Zhao Yuanjing said.


    The emperor said, "Don''t be arguing, it will be clear after three days."


    At this time, Grandpa Yi came in and whispered: "The emperor, the East Palace has sent someone to say that Concubine Yun side is ill, please go back and have a look."


    "What?" Zhao Yuanjing''s heart jumped.


    Zhao Shu also raised his eyes and looked over.


    The emperor frowned, "Isn''t Concubine Yun side pregnant? It''s ill now, but it''s not good."


    Zhao Yuanjing hurriedly said, "Father, my son first go back and have a look."


    "Go." The emperor waved his hand.


    He still attaches great importance to the royal heirs.


    Zhao Yuanqi rolled his eyes, and said, "Irchen also retreated."


    He was framed out by two eunuchs again.


    The emperor sighed: "There is no peace of mind."


    He walked back to the chair and sat down, saying, "King Qin, don''t rush back to the army. I have to discuss the matter of marriage with the cabinet."


    Zhao Shu didn''t seem to be in the mood to continue talking. He put down his tea cup, stood up, and said, "The emperor''s brother will discuss it slowly, and the minister will go out first."


    He walked out of the imperial study room and looked up at the sky.


    It was gloomy, with no sunlight.


    Seeing that spring was about to begin, the sky was still so cold, and the snow never stopped.


    His entourage hurried over, put a cloak on him, and said, "It''s going to snow, the prince should be careful."


    "This king is not an old or weak woman and child. I get sick after walking around in the snow?" Zhao Shu tore off his cloak and threw it to his entourage. Pig, you get sick as soon as the wind blows!"


    Follower: "..."


    He held the cloak with a blank face.


    When does he eat, sleep, and sleep, too lazy to look like a pig?


    Wrong.


    He runs around with the prince every day.


    Besides, he is very well, and he rarely gets sick.


    Lord, is this in a bad mood?


    The entourage didn''t dare to ask, and quickly followed with his cloak.


    Back to King Qin''s mansion, the snow drifted slowly.


    Zhao Shu drew a sword casually and danced in the training ground.


    Zhou Yizhi carried the tray and walked slowly over, the maid holding an umbrella to cover her with snow.

 Chapter 378：

    She stood on the edge of the exercise field, looking at the figure of Junyi dancing in the snow, her eyes showing admiration.


    "The prince is really a dragon and a phoenix among people." The maid said with a smile, "You are a perfect match with Miss."


    Zhou Yizhi blushed and tweeted: "What nonsense. I and him...not necessarily."


    "The queen mother sent you to the palace. Isn''t it a matter of getting married sooner or later?" The maid smiled, "Miss, you see how good the prince dances. Your martial arts is also good, why don''t you try to compete with the prince?"


    Zhou Yizhi shook his head: "It''s fine at home. In the palace, how can you move your sword? When a woman is married, she should be a husband and a son, and be virtuous and dignified. Besides, the prince would not like it."


    The maid said: "Isn''t the young lady like dancing swords at home..."


    "So I am tall now, which is not pleasing at all." Zhou Yizhi sighed.


    She is the granddaughter of Zhou Ge, because her parents died early and her grandparents doted on her. As a result, she grows taller, and she is a bit stronger than ordinary women.


    I didn''t feel anything before, but since seeing Prince Qin''s character and appearance, she felt a little inferior.


    If time can go back, she will definitely not practice martial arts.


    She felt that she was still a delicate and slender woman, more flattering.


    At this time, Zhao Shu had stopped dancing his sword.


    Zhou Yizhi hurriedly approached with the tray, and said shyly, "Master, it''s snowing and it''s very cold. Warm up with a cup of hot tea."


    Zhao Shu heard the woman''s voice, which was strange at first. When he looked back, he couldn''t help being surprised: "Old Zhou Ge''s granddaughter? Why are you still here?"


    Zhou Yizhi stayed for a while: "The concubine...has been in the palace."


    The queen mother ordered her to come, where else could she go?


    Dare to be in love for so long, Qin Wang has forgotten about it?


    Zhao Shu shouted: "Steward!"


    The butler rushed over: "Master, you order."


    "This king remembers that I asked you to send her back to Zhou Mansion a long time ago, what''s the matter? Why are people still here?"


    "Master, this..." The butler was embarrassed, "It''s not that the slave doesn''t give it away, it''s the Miss Zhou who refuses to leave. Besides, there is the Queen Mother''s decree. Where can the slave dare to let people go..."


    Zhao Shu said coldly, "Do you know, on the battlefield, where are the soldiers who did not obey the king''s orders? Now find a carriage and send them back! Immediately, immediately!"


    "Yes, yes, here is the minion!" The butler was sweating profusely and ran away scramblingly.


    Zhao Shu threw the sword and went back to change his clothes.


    "The prince!" Zhou Yizhi resisted the grievance, "The queen mother has given the concubine body to the prince, and the concubine body is the prince''s person. The prince wants to send the concubine body back, and the concubine body resolutely refuses!"


    "This king looks at Elder Zhou and doesn''t do anything to you. Don''t force this king to throw you out." Zhao Shu finished coldly and left without looking back.


    "Lord..." Zhou Yizhi couldn''t bear tears anymore and fell.


    The maid persuaded, "Miss, don¡¯t cry. This marriage was decided by the Queen Mother. Why, let¡¯s go back and let the old lady go and let the Queen Mother be the master. After all, there is no three matchmaking and six hires, so let¡¯s stay here, and the name is wrong. Sorry."


    Although she refused to leave, the butler was afraid that he would become the soul of the prince. He asked the two women and the maids to pack Zhou Yizhi''s things and invited her out of the palace.


    Zhou Yizhi was greatly embarrassed.


    When she returned to Zhou Mansion, she locked herself in the house and couldn''t get out.


    He didn''t eat any food, and Zhou Ge was anxious.

 Chapter 379： Qingyu

    "Zhi''er, how can you not eat?" Mrs. Zhou was so distressed that she was crying, "Goodbye, you are so sad that you can''t ignore your body."


    Zhou Yizhi fluttered on the bed and refused to get up, crying: "I have no face to meet people, what else to eat?"


    "Who dares to laugh at you? That''s your heart." Mrs. Zhou said, "This marriage was decided by the empress dowager, and King Qin can''t refuse! Old man, you can go to the palace to meet the empress dowager and let her decide. King Qin deceived people too much!"


    Elder Zhou Ge was indeed very angry.


    But he was also angry with his granddaughter.


    "I wanted to take you back, but you refused. If you didn''t get hired, you just stayed in the Palace of the Qin Dynasty unfairly. It wasn''t shameful at that time, but now you are crying!" He reprimanded.


    Zhou Yizhi cried: "I haven''t done anything to discredit the morals, so why am I ashamed?"


    "Oh, old man, can you say a few more words?" Madam Zhou saw her granddaughter cry with red eyes and was distressed, so she scolded Zhou Ge, "If you want to say something wrong, what does it have to do with Zhi''er? The Queen Mother decided that the person was sent back by King Qin! Our family Zhi''er''s reputation has been ruined! This incident must not be left alone, it is too bullying!"


    Old Zhou Ge said: "Then look at her at home, and I will go to the palace to see the queen mother now."


    He hurried away.


    Mrs. Zhou comforted her granddaughter: "Your grandfather has entered the palace, and the queen mother is in charge. It''s okay."


    With all her comforts, Zhou Yizhi slowly stopped crying, but still unhappy.


    "I''ll let the kitchen cook your favorite dishes, and have some food, okay?" Mrs. Zhou coaxed softly.


    "I won''t eat!" Zhou Yizhi looked away.


    "What can I do if I don''t eat?" Mrs. Zhou said distressedly, "It''s so cold, and it''s so cold if you don''t eat, you will get sick."


    "I''d rather be sick than eat!" Zhou Yizhi said angrily, "Grandma, look at me, I am so strong and not likable at all. I will not eat anymore, I will become skinny, don''t you Like a woman."


    "Stupid boy, you are the best looking like this. You are not fat at all." Mrs. Zhou asked the maid, "You said, is the young lady fat?"


    The maids shook their heads and said with a smile: "This young lady is so pretty, much better than those sick young ladies who run away as soon as the wind blows."


    "What use do you think it''s good?" Zhou Yizhi said out of temper, "The prince doesn''t like it again."


    "Who said King Qin doesn''t like it? He is also thinking about your reputation." Mrs. Zhou smiled, "Send you back, and you will be at home and wait for the palace to send someone to match the appointment. Everything is with grandfather and grandmother. Not afraid of anything."


    Where can Zhou Yizhi believe it.


    She had stayed in the palace for so long, and if King Qin liked her a little bit, he would not treat her like this, so he swept her out.


    She won''t give her any face.


    She felt that she was unpleasant and had to be thin and charming.


    She resolutely refused to eat, Mrs. Zhou had no choice but to anxiously waited for the news from Mr. Zhou Ge.


    ...


    East Palace.


    Zhao Yuanjing hurried back to Pingle Garden, and saw Yun Dai listlessly leaning on the pillow.


    "Why are you so careless? I''m sick." Zhao Yuanjing touched her forehead, "has a fever?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have a fever. It''s just a little dizzy." Yun Dai smiled, "I''m pregnant, but my resistance has dropped. It''s uncomfortable here at every turn, and uncomfortable there."


    "So you don''t go out and run around in the future." Zhao Yuanjing said, "You are not allowed to go to Jin Yao''s place. She is a sick child all day long, usually nothing, you are pregnant with a child, can you be careful?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night.

 Chapter 380： Shouldnt force you to take this sip

    Yun Dai said: "It''s not that fragile. If you say this, you are not afraid of being heard by the prince."


    "I''m afraid of being heard when I speak? Even in front of her, I still say the same." Zhao Yuanjing said, "You are in my eyes now, just like the porcelain, you can only offer it, and it will break when you touch it. !"


    He turned around and asked Yuzhu: "What did the imperial doctor say after seeing it?"


    Yuzhu said: "Doctor Meng has seen it and said that there is no major problem. The young master is pregnant and does not need to take more medicine. Take good care and drink more brown sugar water. It will be fine in two days."


    Zhao Yuanjing saw that she was holding a bowl of syrup in her hand, so he took it and fed it to Yundai himself.


    Yun Dai said, "I have already had a bowl."


    "Drink another bowl." Zhao Yuanjing brought the bowl to her mouth.


    "I really can''t drink anymore." Yun Dai frowned.


    "Then drink half a bowl." Zhao Yuanjing insisted.


    Yun Dai had to open her mouth and barely take a sip.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she drank it into her mouth, she felt a tumbling in her stomach and her face became ugly.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Yuanjing looked at her in panic.


    See you, red beans, and hurriedly fetch a pot.


    Yun Dai also spit out the bowl of brown sugar water she had just drunk. I vomited cough and tears.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked really distressed and uncomfortable, so she stretched out her hand and followed her back: "I blame me, you shouldn''t force you to take this sip."


    Yun Dai rinsed her mouth and lay down on the pillow, dizzy.


    She knew that Zhao Yuanjing had a habit of cleanliness, so she refused to let him stay here and said, "I''m really fine, you should go back first. Aren''t you busy?"


    "You are like this, can I still go?"


    "The imperial doctor said it was okay, I must be supported." Yun Dai said.


    Yuzhu whispered: "The young master drank the porridge and vomited too."


    Zhao Yuanjing is anxious: "How good is it going on like this? I haven''t vomited before. Why did I vomit after three months?"


    "Maybe it has something to do with the wind and cold." Yun Dai


    "Don''t talk, just lie down!" Zhao Yuanjing sighed, seeing her vomiting face turned white, "I didn''t expect a woman to have a child, it''s really so hard. Alas, it''s better not to have a baby."


    "How many more do you want me to have?"


    "I was thinking that more is better..." Zhao Yuanjing shook his head, "Now that you have suffered so much, let''s forget it. In fact...it is enough to have Yaner. More sons may not be any good."


    Yun Dai curled her lips and smiled: "It''s rare for you to have this kind of thought."


    "Look at my father, there are not many sons, four, but they are noisy enough. If they are brothers, no one has really regarded them as brothers. They hate each other more than their enemies."


    "Hey, I heard that you have a good relationship with the Fourth Prince?" Yun Dai asked.


    The four princes, Zhao Yuanhe, who was only sixteen years old, said that he was a foolish boy, but Yun Dai had never seen him either, so it was difficult to draw a conclusion directly.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "My father was too ridiculous and stupid, so he sent him out to study in the academy. He was so happy that he didn''t want to come back."


    "Where is the biological mother of the Fourth Prince?"


    "I''m a concubine and passed away a long time ago." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Maybe it''s because of the similar life experience, so I''m still closer to Yuanhe."


    "No wonder, you four princes, four mothers, it''s normal not to get close."


    "So, I thought at the beginning, as long as my sons are all born of Dai''er, they will be friendly in the future. But seeing you work so hard..." Zhao Yuanjing shook his head, "Don''t give birth to so many."

 Chapter 381： Lightly stroked

    Yuzhu and Hongdou laughed.


    Yun Dai said: "Don''t talk faint, go back quickly and let me stay quiet for a while."


    She just wanted to lie down quietly, and no one should bother her.


    Zhao Yuanjing habitually wanted to reach out and pinch her, and when his hand reached her cheek, he changed to lightly stroking: "I still want to stay with you at night, nothing more. You have a good rest."


    Yundai remembered something and asked him: "The emperor didn''t punish you for King Lu''s matter?"


    "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot." Zhao Yuanjing looked at Hongdou and asked, "What did the third child tell you?"


    Hong Dou thought of this bad thing and whispered: "Prince Lu said that he wants me to be his concubine. He will not let me go unless I die."


    "what do you say?"


    "The servant refused."


    "Only these?" Doubts flashed in Zhao Yuanjing''s phoenix eyes, "but I listened to what he meant, it seemed that there was something else?"


    Hongdou asked subconsciously: "What''s the matter?"


    Zhao Yuanjing and Yun Dai looked at each other.


    It seems that something is really going on.


    Yun Dai asked, "His Royal Highness, has something happened?"


    Zhao Yuanjing repeated what Zhao Yuanqi had said in front of the emperor and said: "Although he is impulsive and reckless, he is by no means a fool. Since he dared to bet with me in front of the emperor, he must have something to rely on."


    Yun Dai said, "Hongdou, what else did King Lu threaten you with?"


    Yu Zhu anxiously pushed the red bean: "I am in a hurry, just say it! Now it''s not your business alone. Even your Royal Highness is involved. If Prince Lu succeeds, your Royal Highness will also be punished!"


    Hongdou said, "In fact, there is nothing to say about this matter. I just don''t want to involve the young master."


    As she said, she took out a crumpled note from her sleeve.


    Yuzhu hurriedly took it and handed it to Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing unfolded, glanced, his face darkened slightly.


    "What is written on it?" Yun Dai asked.


    Zhao Yuanjing put the note away and said, "It is estimated that it was a note sent by the youngest person, threatening Hongdou. It is very easy to make a pregnant woman have an accident."


    Yun Dai raised her eyebrows: "Is this to use me to threaten Adzuki beans? Adzuki beans are too stupid. I''m in the East Palace. He wants to use his hands and feet. Is that easy?"


    "Actually, there is one more thing." Hongdou knew that now, she didn''t say it was impossible.


    Maybe it would hurt my brother to say it, but...


    If this implicated the little master and His Royal Highness, she would not be willing.


    "What else, let''s talk about it." Yun Dai said, "I said, since you came to Pingle Garden and followed me, I have a responsibility to protect you."


    Hongdou said: "Lord Lu said that he found my brother."


    "You have a younger brother?"


    "Yes." Hongdou nodded. "After Wei''s family was stolen, the males were all exiled to Yelang. My father died of illness not long after he went there. My younger brother stayed there all the time. I heard that he lives on cultivated land. Wang Lu said, He brought my brother back. If I don¡¯t follow him obediently, he will torture him or even kill him."


    Yun Dai asked Zhao Yuanjing: "Can people who have been exiled come back casually?"


    "Of course not." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Generally speaking, the exiled criminals have no chance of returning unless they encounter an amnesty."


    "The last time the empress dowager had her birthday, wasn''t she also amnesty?"


    "That''s a small amnesty. Only some prisoners in the capital were released." Zhao Yuanjing curled his lips, showing a malicious smile, "Zhao Yuanqi dared to bring people back privately... Oh, no one will be held accountable, since I know How can you easily let it go?"

 Chapter 382： Here

    Yun Dai said: "His Royal Highness can do whatever he wants, but we have to rescue Hongdou''s brother first."


    "This is natural." Zhao Yuanjing said, "It''s no wonder that the third child dared to speak up in front of his father. This time, the Lord has to leave him a profound lesson, otherwise he will be his brother in vain."


    Hongdou knelt down and said, "This incident was caused by the servants. After the servants and younger brothers were criminals, they are not eligible to be forgiven. I just ask... Your Royal Highness can keep the whole body of the younger brother. Don''t let him be smitten by others. punishment¡­¡­"


    She burst into tears.


    "Hongdou, get up." Yun Dai said, "how old is your brother?"


    "Fourteen this year."


    Hongdou and his younger brother are elder brothers and sisters. They grew up together and have a deep relationship.


    Otherwise she would not be threatened by King Lu to almost collapse.


    "Only fourteen, still a child." Yun Dai sighed, "His Royal Highness, is there a way to safely rescue him from King Lu?"


    "Wait." Zhao Yuanjing was excited. "Usually looking at the youngest third is not pleasing to the eye, and I can''t find his fault. I didn''t expect him to send it to the door himself. Of course the brother must satisfy him."


    He instructed Yundai to keep it well, and then hurriedly left.


    Red bean''s expression slowly relaxed.


    If you tell the story, it''s a hundred. All she can do now is to pray for her brother to be safe.


    Yun Dai comforted her: "His Royal Highness is reliable in doing things, don''t worry too much. Maybe this is a good opportunity for your sister and brother to reunite."


    Hongdou smiled bitterly: "I hope, the slave and maid just ask him to suffer less."


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t return to the palace that night, and there was no shadow the next day.


    Yundai''s wind and cold were almost healed the next day, but the morning sickness reaction appeared. Yu Yu also felt strange after seeing it. It was only three months before the pregnancy reaction appeared.


    Fortunately, it is not particularly serious, that is, you can''t eat too much or too greasy.


    It''s okay to eat a little lightly.


    It was not until the morning of the third day that Zhao Yuanjing appeared with a cold face.


    Yun Dai was sitting in the sun lounger and Yan''er was running around playing. The nurse followed behind his **** nervously.


    Although Hongdou was anxious, she resisted and poured tea for him.


    Yun Dai stood up, pulled Zhao Yuanjing and asked, "How is it, has anyone been rescued?"


    "My father, I will tell you." He put his handsome face in front of Yun Dai.


    Yuzhu Baoxing and the others were there in the yard, and they all bowed their heads after hearing this.


    "Don''t make trouble, red beans are almost dying."


    "My dear."


    "..." Yun Dai was helpless, so she leaned over and touched his cheek.


    Zhao Yuanjing was dissatisfied: "It''s too perfunctory. Kiss me too."


    "Can you tell me?"


    "Say." Zhao Yuanjing immediately surrendered, "Master has worked hard for two days, you have this attitude... people, they were rescued, but..."


    "But what?"


    The hearts of everyone were raised.


    Hongdou''s hand holding the tea trembled slightly.


    Zhao Yuanjing squeezed the meat on her cheek: "Look at you fierce. The man was rescued, and it will take a while to get to the capital. The third child, this **** stuff, actually hid the man in Runan. I''m tired of finding it."


    "Not in Kyoto?"


    "He is also careful enough." Zhao Yuanjing said, "But, is the Lord an ordinary person? Don''t say that he hides in Runan, he just hides people in the ravines of Northern Qi, and he digs three feet of the ground and finds it for him. !"


    Hongdou asked in a low voice, "His Royal Highness, is Wei Jintai... alive?"

 Chapter 383： Lie down here for a while (monthly ticket plus more)

    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her and said, "I''ve been tired for a long time, just come back to save a dead person?"


    red beans:"¡­¡­"


    Although she was shocked, her mood was extremely joyful.


    Yun Dai was also happy for her and asked with a smile: "Is the person okay? Isn''t it hurt?"


    "Probably there is a slight injury, but the arms and legs are all there." Zhao Yuanjing said, "I am not a doctor, can I show you a closer look?"


    Hongdou knelt down directly, and banged three times to Zhao Yuanjing: "Thank you, Your Majesty, thank you..."


    "Kneel your master if you want to kneel, if she doesn''t value you, I won''t care."


    "Yes, the maidservant knows it all in my heart." Hongdou turned around and kowtowed at Yun Dai, "Thank you, the maid, the maidservant is broken to pieces, no retribution..."


    "Get up, Hongdou." Yun Dai smiled, "Since your brother was rescued in a decent way, in the future... By the way, your Highness, can Hongdou''s brother stay in Kyoto with integrity in the future?"


    "No." Zhao Yuanjing said, "He was brought back privately. Not only can he not forgive his sins, he is still a plus."


    Yun Dai asked: "He didn''t take the initiative to run back either."


    "So, he must cooperate with me, and I will keep him." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Master has worked so hard to get people back. If you can''t teach Zhao Yuanqi this bastard, you will be a waste of time!"


    He turned sideways, leaned to Yun Dai''s side, and leaned against her: "How well are you?"


    "Everything is fine."


    "My master is very tired on the road, lie down here for a while, OK?" he asked.


    "Lie down if you want to." Yun Dai said, "but you have to wash and change clothes. Yan''er often comes here to play, so you can''t make the bed dirty."


    Zhao Yuanjing went to take a shower in Yiyan, changed into clean clothes, and went directly into the room to lie down on Yundai¡¯s bed, and shouted, "You come and lie down together, whoever, get some food."


    Adzuki beans answered and happily went to the kitchenette to prepare meals.


    In the afternoon, Xu Hu brought news that he had sent Wei Jintai into the city.


    "Where is the person?" Yun Dai asked.


    "His Royal Highness''s several houses are more eye-catching, so I temporarily handed them over to Lord Jin and asked him to settle them." Xu Hu replied.


    Zhao Yuanjing asked, "Isn''t there any rumor?"


    "Not yet. However, it should have been discovered that the person is no longer there, and King Lu Yuemo will soon get news." Xu Hu replied, "If your Royal Highness takes any action, be quick."


    "I see, you go first."


    Zhao Yuanjing discussed with Yun Dai and asked Xu Hu to take the red bean out of the palace to see Wei Jintai.


    Knowing that he could not delay, Hong Dou quickly changed to casual clothes, followed Xu Hu out of the palace, got into the carriage, and stopped in front of a large house.


    She got out of the car and looked up. The word "Jin House" was written on the door.


    "It''s here?" She turned around and asked Xu Hu.


    Xu Hu said, "This is Jin''s Mansion."


    He stepped forward and said a few words to the door, and the door led them through the corner door.


    The Jin family is a century-old family with a profound heritage. The decoration in the house is also antique, elegant and chic.


    The door led them to a room door and left.


    Xu Hu knocked on the door, and it was Jin Lan who opened the door.


    He wore a homely cotton robe, his eyebrows were gentle and gentle, and his movements were elegant and calm.


    "Master Jin, I''m here with the red bean girl." Xu Hu said.


    "Excuse me, General Xu, please come to the study for a cup of tea." Jin Lan asked his servants to take Xu Hu to the study. He walked up to Hong Dou and said with a gentle smile: "Miss Wei, we meet again."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Thank you Mingzhe for your reward.

 Chapter 384： Sister and brother meet

    Jin Lan took Wei Jintai in, and Hongdou could no longer speak coldly to him like before.


    She bowed her knees for a blessing, and said, "Thank you, Mr. Jin. However, I would like to ask Mr. Jin to call the servant red bean in the future. The name Wei Hongluan has long since ceased to exist."


    Jin Lan smiled softly: "Girl Red Bean must be very worried, my brother, come with me."


    He led the red beans and went to the guest room.


    Wei Jintai was sitting alone in the house for dinner. He heard the knock on the door, and hurriedly went over to open the door, and at a glance saw a veiled woman standing at the door.


    He was stunned.


    "Artest!" Hongdou recognized the black and thin boy in front of him, and couldn''t help but rushed over and hugged him.


    Wei Jintai heard this long-lost voice and said in surprise: "Are you sister?"


    "It''s me, I''m my sister..." Hongdou''s voice choked, "I didn''t expect to see you again..."


    On the day she ransacked her home, she thought she would never see her family again for this lifetime.


    Unexpectedly, see you pitifully!


    She can see her brother again!


    The two brothers and sisters have gone through great changes in their homes, and parting from life and death. See you at this moment, as if you have passed away.


    The once prosperous and wealthy, like a dream.


    They cried bitterly.


    Jin Lan has quietly left.


    Wei Jintai sat down with her sister and wiped away the tears. Only then did he talk about other things. He asked: "Where is my sister now and why is she always covered with a veil?"


    "I''m in the palace." Hongdou raised his hand to touch the veil, and whispered, "I have a little injury on my face."


    "Have your face hurt? Show me." Wei Jintai stretched out her hand to uncover her scarf, Hong Dou patted his hand quickly, "Nothing to look at."


    Wei Jintai became more suspicious, and despite her obstruction, he just pulled the veil off.


    He saw the long scar on his sister''s face clearly, and couldn''t help but screamed, and the person jumped up suddenly, changing his face and shouting, "Sister! You...how did you make it like this?"


    Seeing this, Hongdou simply stopped covering his face.


    She seemed very calm: "Don''t make a fuss, it''s just an old injury."


    "Is this a little hurt?" Wei Jintai looked at her sister''s original beautiful appearance and changed to the present appearance, feeling uncomfortable to death. "Sister, tell me, who is hurting your face like this?"


    "I cut it myself."


    "You? Why?"


    "Because..." Hongdou hesitated, "Because of Lord Lu. Jintai, do you know why you were brought back?"


    "I heard from General Xu that he belongs to King Lu."


    "Do you know the reason?"


    "This, General Xu didn''t say." Wei Jintai shook his head, "Is it our former enemy?"


    Hongdou smiled bitterly: "No, it''s my sister that made you tired this time. King Lu always wanted me to be his concubine, but I refused, so he tried every possible means to find you and tried to threaten me with you."


    Wei Jintai understood: "So the wound on my sister''s face is because of King Lu?"


    Red beans default.


    "hateful!"


    Wei Jintai was very angry, "How can he force a woman if he is King Lu?"


    "Artest, don''t get excited," Hongdou patted his arm to calm him down. "Time is tight now. I have something important to tell you. You have to follow me into the palace. We are on the road. Say."


    Wei Jintai trusts her sister for no reason, but where he has any decent clothes, he finally borrowed one from Jin Lan.


    After changing his clothes, Hongdou took him to find Xu Hu, and the siblings got into the carriage and talked.

 Chapter 385： You are too frivolous

    "Sister, what''s the matter, so anxious?" he asked.


    "This time because of my business, the Prince is also involved." Hongdou explained, "By the way, I forgot to tell you that I am working in the East Palace and I am the maidservant of Concubine Yun''s side next to the Prince."


    Wei Jintai was surprised: "My sister hurt her face, the master of the palace is still willing to let you serve?"


    Hongdou smiled warmly: "Yes, the little lord is a very good person. She saved my life and took me in. This time our sister and brother can see you again, it is also the grace of the little lord and the prince."


    "My elder sister met a noble person." Wei Jintai was really happy for her elder sister, but looking at her face, she felt sad and sad.


    His elder sister, who was once an alluring beauty and a noble background, should have a bright future and live a decent and wealthy life.


    Who knows that fate is unbearable, and Wei Jialuo ended like this...


    Wei Jintai was panicked.


    "Atay, listen carefully." Hongdou said, "His Royal Highness has fouled with King Lu, and King Lu bet with His Royal Highness in front of the emperor. If I succumb to King Lu because of you, Your Highness will be subject to a serious rule. We have the grace to recreate, you must cooperate with Your Highness, be the master for His Highness, and suppress King Lu''s arrogance."


    When Wei Jintai thought of King Lu, his teeth tickled with hatred.


    "Sister, don''t worry, King Lu killed my sister like this. I can''t wait to kill him! It is my bounden duty to testify for His Royal Highness!"


    "It''s good for you to understand the severity. After entering the palace, you will follow General Xu, and everything will be subject to him." Hongdou looked at his brother''s face, feeling a little distressed, "The past few years have been very difficult, right? It depends on how long you are. It¡¯s been a lot, and people are so thin that they weighed their poles. Is there no food to eat every day?"


    Wei Jintai shook his head: "Working with everyone, I can still eat my stomach, but I feel sad."


    He was only eleven years old when he was exiled, a half-year-old child, and soon his father also went, alone in a desolate land thousands of miles away, it is lonely and hard, you can imagine.


    Every time I think about it, red bean''s heart feels anxious and painful.


    At this moment, the younger brother sat firmly beside her, she was really happy.


    At the Gate of Supreme Harmony, the carriage stopped.


    The siblings jumped out of the carriage, and Xu Hu and Jin Lan got off the horse together.


    Hong Dou didn''t expect Jin Lan to follow behind the carriage, and gave him a grateful smile.


    "Let''s go, Your Highness is already waiting in Chengqian Palace." Xu Hu said.


    Wei Jintai wished to kill Wang Lu who had disfigured her sister immediately. Hearing this, he immediately followed Xu Hu and asked him how to testify.


    Hong Dou was a few steps behind and walked side by side with Jin Lan.


    She was busy slowing down, half a body behind.


    As a slave, she was not qualified to go side by side with Jin Lan.


    Jin Lan doesn''t care.


    He looked at Adzuki beans and said, "When girl Adzuki beans smiles, she looks very good."


    An unfamiliar man praised her appearance, and Hongdou would ignore it. But after all, Jin Lan was the one who helped Artai, so she smiled: "Does Lord Jin always talk to women like this?"


    "Women''s looks are fresh and beautiful, I have never hesitated to praise." Jin Lan frankly said, "In the past, in front of His Royal Highness and Concubine Yun Bian, I also praised Concubine Yun Bian."


    "That''s our little lord who doesn''t care about you. You are too frivolous." Red Bean said.


    Jin Lan said softly: "The red bean girl doesn''t like it, so I won''t praise other girls anymore."

 Chapter 386： Marry me

    Hong Dou was silent, thinking that he could not be unreasonable to Lord Jin, but he was afraid of his misunderstanding. After hesitating for a while, he couldn''t help saying: "I didn''t say whether I like it or not, Lord Jin thinks too much."


    Jin Lan didn''t say anything, and walked beside her after holding both hands.


    Unexpectedly, before reaching the door of Chengqian Palace, he heard the voice of a young girl.


    "Brother Jin!"


    "..." Upon hearing this voice, Jin Lan had a headache.


    "Girl Red Bean, let''s hurry up, Your Highness is waiting." He wanted to take Red Bean and go quickly.


    "Brother Jin, wait for me!" Princess Yuanyan rushed over like a colorful bird, blocking their way.


    She wore an extremely gorgeous colorful skirt, with a bright appearance, which was very pleasing to the eye.


    If she is not so nasty, Jin Lan still appreciates her appearance.


    "The minister has seen the princess." Jin Lan bowed her hands, neither humble nor cold nor hot.


    Princess Yuan Yan''s eyes were a little bit resentful, and she didn''t insist on hugging his arm like before.


    "Brother Jin, you always avoid me." She was a little aggrieved, "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "The minister has been busy these days."


    "What are you up to?" Princess YuanŠ– narrowed her mouth, "You know, my father is going to send me to Beiqi to get married...I don''t want to go, I don''t want to go at all."


    Jin Lan said: "This matter has not yet been finalized. Princess, don''t worry too much."


    "Even you know, don''t you?" Princess Yuanyan wept sadly, "Everything has changed since the queen mother was locked up. Your father has changed, brother Jin and you have changed... You don''t care about me. Don''t like me anymore."


    Jin Lan smiled gently: "The princess does not have to be sad, the emperor still loves the princess very much."


    "If he really hurts me, why would he want me to make a marriage?" Princess Yuanyan was full of grievances, "Brother Jin, you help me, okay?"


    "The ministers are light and can''t help the princess."


    "You can help me!" Princess Yuanjia couldn''t help holding his hand. "Brother Jin, as long as you marry me, I don''t have to go and kiss, right?"


    Jin Lan pulled out her hand and said, "Princess, the minister can''t be a servant."


    Yuan Yan hurriedly said: "I don''t want your husband, I don''t have to be this princess. As long as I become a commoner woman, you can marry me. Wouldn''t it be the best of both worlds?"


    Jin Lan smiled and said, "The princess made a joke."


    The princess is the princess, this is her inherent identity.


    Unless Da Zhou is dead, she will always be a princess.


    Besides...


    Jin Lan didn''t like her either, and never thought of marrying her.


    "Princess, the minister still has important things to face, and ask the princess to get out of the way." Jin Lan said.


    "You promise me first, otherwise I won''t let you go!" Princess Yuanyan held him back.


    Hong Dou is a little anxious. She wants to go in and testify for His Royal Highness with her brother, so why would you delay here?


    She just bypassed them, planning to go in by herself.


    "Red beans, wait for me!" Jin Lan hurriedly pushed Kai Kaiyuan Princess.


    Princess Yuan Yan staggered for two steps, watching him chase red beans, she was surprised and sad, and angry.


    "Who is that red bean? He still covered his face after entering the palace!" She asked angrily.


    The maid said: "The princess doesn''t know, it is the grand palace lady of Concubine Yun, called Hongdou. I heard that she was also a lady of the official family. She looks very beautiful, and the third majesty fought with the crown prince for her. "


    "What, that''s her?" Yuan Yan and Wang Lu are siblings, and of course they know how he was beaten up by the prince.


    She thinks Red Bean is a vixen.


    Just now, brother Jin was running after her. Could it be that Brother Jin was also seduced by her?


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    After staying up for many days and nights, I want to go to bed earlier tonight, and I will update tomorrow, good night fairies.

 Chapter 387： Half angel, half devil

    Although Princess Yuanjia is not smart, she also has a touch of sensitivity and cunning like a woman.


    Although there was no evidence, she felt that there was a weirdness between the two men when she looked at Jin Lan''s eyes on Hongdou.


    What can be weird between young men and women?


    Princess Yuan Yan was depressed and panicked.


    She also followed.


    But he was stopped at the door.


    Grand Master Yi Grandpa bent over and said with a smile: "Now the emperor is discussing something important in it, the princess should return first."


    Although Father Yi looked old and weak, he seemed to fall down at any time.


    But in Yuan Xi''s memory, he seems to have always been like this.


    Looking at the old and unbearable father-in-law, he has been alive and will never fall down.


    It''s as if he will always be like this.


    Grandpa Yi was respectful and humble towards everyone, but apart from the emperor, no one dared to really despise him and put his master''s profile in front of him.


    Yuan Jia didn''t dare to be favored most, let alone now.


    Grandpa Yi refused to let her in, so she could only wait at the door.


    In the Chengqian Hall at this time, the emperor was sitting behind the table, his eyes falling on the ruined half of Hongdou''s face.


    Half a fairy face, half as terrible as Yasha.


    It''s shocking and regrettable.


    It was like a rare treasure, shattered.


    The emperor couldn''t help complaining about his third son in his heart.


    Such a beauty can be treated very harshly. Such a beauty needs gentle care.


    His three sons are still beautiful in the house right now.


    In the evening, the three-day deadline is up.


    Zhao Yuanqi had deliberately understood that Hongdou had a deep relationship with his younger brother, and he would never watch him be mutilated.


    Once the red bean compromises, he can not only get the beauty, but also suppress the prince, which is really killing two birds with one stone.


    Zhao Yuanqi waited anxiously in Prince Lu¡¯s mansion. He could not wait for the left, nor did he wait for the right, but he waited for bad news from his subordinates.


    "My lord, my lord..." His subordinates hurried in, "There is news from Runan, saying, say... That Wei Jintai is gone!"


    Zhao Yuanqi was startled: "What does it mean to be missing? Dead?"


    "No, I ran away."


    "Running? Didn''t I ask you to look at him?" Zhao Yuanqi was angry and angry, and slapped his subordinates backhand. "Useless trash! You can''t do such a small thing. This king is still raising you guys." What''s the use of waste!"


    The subordinate knelt on the ground and cried and said, "He didn''t run away by himself, he said he was rescued."


    "Who?"


    "This... the subordinates don''t know it either. They only know that they are two masked men. After knocking out the guards, they ran away with Wei Jintai."


    Zhao Yuanqi clenched his fists: "Is it the prince''s person? How could it be possible? I hide the person so far, so he can find it so quickly?"


    At this time the maid came in and said, "Master, there is someone from the palace."


    A young father-in-law ran in and said: "The slave has seen the prince, and the emperor has sent the prince to Chengqian Palace to meet him."


    The three-day period has come.


    Zhao Yuanqi asked: "Who else is in the father''s place?"


    "In return to the prince, there is also the prince."


    "No one else?"


    "Oh, there seem to be others, but the minions don''t recognize them." The little **** was serving outside the Chengqian Palace, and was really unclear about the things inside.


    Moreover, it is a taboo for eunuchs to spread words indiscriminately, and they generally do not dare to talk nonsense.


    Zhao Yuanqi asked: "Is there a disfigured woman?"

 Chapter 388： You idiot!

    The little **** hesitated, and said, "This...the slave didn''t see it, only one with his face covered."


    "This bitch!" Zhao Yuanqi smashed the table fiercely, "I really underestimated her."


    He didn''t expect that Hongdou didn''t pay attention to his threat at all, and told the prince directly.


    And the prince was willing to stand up for her...


    No, to be precise, the prince was to deal with himself.


    Zhao Yuanqi was frightened and angry.


    He not only underestimated the courage of Hongdou, but also underestimated the prince''s ability.


    Within two days in a mere mere two days, he uncovered the person from Runan and brought it back safely. The most frightening thing is that he successfully concealed it from him, and he didn''t get the news until he got to the palace.


    Zhao Yuanqi was a little bit timid, feeling the huge gap in strength between himself and the prince.


    "My lord, the emperor is still waiting, please hurry up." The little **** reminded, "The slave will return to the palace first."


    Zhao Yuanqi circled the house a few times, but couldn''t think of a better way, so he hurried to the palace.


    As soon as he walked in, he felt the solemnity of the atmosphere.


    The emperor''s face was also ugly.


    Zhao Yuanqi glanced away and saw Hongdou and a thin black boy kneeling on the ground.


    The prince and Jin Lan also stood nearby.


    Zhao Yuanqi hurriedly went over and knelt down, "My son has met my father."


    "Lao San, do you really have a face to come here?" The emperor grabbed a few notes, threw them on his face, and cursed, "Look for yourself, how many are you here!"


    Zhao Yuanqi hurriedly picked up a copy, opened it and glanced.


    "Incompetent bastard!" the emperor scolded, "As the prince, he did not do his best for the country and the people, but he did such a shameful thing! This red bean is the person next to your emperor''s brother and concubine, so forget it if you are thinking about it. , How dare you grab it?"


    Zhao Yuanqi showed a grievance: "Erchen really didn''t do anything. Erchen just likes this woman so much, thinking about asking her to go back to be a concubine. The minister there is a man... It is inevitable to do things impulsively. This is not the case. What a big mistake."


    "You dare to quibble!" The emperor threw a pile of zigzags again, "Just now those who participated in you forcing the court ladies, these are the impeachment you took away the criminals from the exile! Those officials were staring at you. Wrong, you still bumped yourself up, you idiot!"


    Zhao Yuanqi was smashed by the memorial again.


    He hated and angry.


    Needless to say, the contents of the memorials of these officials were all revealed by the prince.


    He was afraid that the emperor would not punish him severely, and he wanted the courtiers to put pressure on the emperor!


    Too vicious!


    Zhao Yuanqi bowed his head and knelt on the ground, his heart exploded.


    The folded papers all over the floor seemed to mock his stupidity.


    The emperor slowly said: "Before you came, the prince had already explained things to me clearly. Sister Hongdou also proved it for him. What else can you say?"


    "Father, the son is wronged..."


    "You dare to call for justice!" The emperor said with a cold face, "Who gave you the courage to bring sinners back from exile? Are you despising my imperial decree?"


    "No, Erchen dare not!" Zhao Yuanqi felt cold, knowing that if he didn''t confess his mistakes now, the emperor would only get even more angry, and hurriedly lowered his head and said, "Erchen has no intention of this. Erchen is just confused for a while. That woman was so confused about her mind that she did such a foolish thing. The son-chen will never dare anymore, and I beg father to forgive him!"

 Chapter 389： punishment

    The emperor thought he was not pleasing to his eyes, and when he saw that he had recruited himself, he immediately slapped the table.


    "Asshole! This Zhongyonghou has already brought his granddaughter to the capital. The wedding is about to come. How can I explain to Zhongyonghou that you are still messing up with me?" The emperor was furious. "You dare to break the prince? Who will give it? Your courage, are you going to reverse it?"


    Although the prince sometimes made him angry, he set up the prince himself, and the courtiers dared to oppose him. What''s the difference between opposing him as the emperor?


    The emperor hated this kind of brother''s wall most.


    Zhao Yuanqi''s back was cold and sweaty, and he kept saying: "Erchen knows his mistake, and he will never dare anymore. Erchen is just a momentary obsession..."


    "I won''t punish you, and I can''t calm the anger." The emperor let out a sigh of relief and calmed down his emotions, "Well, let''s do it, Prince Lu will be fined for three years and banned for a full year. In Prince Lu''s mansion, you are not allowed to go anywhere! "


    King Lu was weak and weak: "But after half a month, the children will get married..."


    "I will send you people into the palace!"


    "..." Zhao Yuanqi shed two lines of tears, "Children, follow the decree."


    A full year of ban is a relatively heavy punishment.


    The situation in Beijing is changing rapidly. If you come out a year later, who knows what the situation is?


    Although Zhao Yuanjing felt that he was not very satisfied, the emperor had already made a decision, and he still wanted to save some face for Zhongyonghou, so he couldn''t say anything.


    The emperor ordered Jin Yiwei to send Zhao Yuanqi back to Prince Lu¡¯s mansion directly, and within a year he would never think of it.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Father is wise."


    The emperor glanced at him and snorted coldly: "The prince is also not bad, knowing that you are forced to use the royal historians?"


    "Regarding this matter, the father really wronged the sons and ministers." Zhao Yuanjing calmly said, "It was King Lu who instigated a few officials first, and the sons and ministers bullied and slandered the prince at will. The sons and ministers can''t be wronged in vain. He pours dirty water on Erchen, and Erchen must pour it back, anyway he is dirty."


    What he said was righteous, and a bit childish like a child fighting.


    But the emperor heard it, and for some reason, he felt a little more comfortable.


    See, are they still children, fighting and making troubles? In the end, it''s not his father who is in charge?


    They were all people who hadn''t been able to achieve great things, he, the emperor, could still control the emperor for several decades.


    The emperor felt at ease, and looked at Zhao Yuanjing with a pleasing eye.


    "You, as the prince, there is still a lot to learn. Don''t be too impulsive." He put on his father''s majesty and reprimanded with earnestness.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled slightly and lowered his head and said: "Erchen abides by the decree. The erchen will definitely cultivate his character in the future, and try not to conflict with his third brother."


    "You are a prince, and you can''t lose your spirit," said the emperor. "Otherwise, it would be unreasonable to be bullied."


    "Erchen understands." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    Seeing his low eyebrows and pleasing to the eye, so obedient, the emperor''s mood is even better.


    Before, the prince challenged him for a woman and almost angered him.


    The child is disobedient, if it weren''t for the face of the Empress Yuan, maybe he would really be abolished.


    Look at it now, the child is still good.


    "This is the end of the matter, don''t mention it in the future, the impact is not good." The emperor suddenly remembered one thing, "By the way, the Zhongyonghou will be in Beijing tomorrow. You will meet me for me. After all, it is a lot of battle. You can¡¯t ignore it."


    It stands to reason that the third prince should be there to meet him, but he was fined and confined, so he changed to the prince.

 Chapter 390： Why is it so straightforward?

    It also seems more important.


    This is a trivial matter, not to mention that Zhongyong Hou is Yun Dai''s grandfather, Zhao Yuanjing is still willing to give them face.


    He obediently agreed.


    "Father, with regard to Wei Jintai, he didn''t take the initiative to escape after all. He also asked Father to be able to open the net." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    Hongdou hurriedly grabbed his younger brother and kowtowed, and said, "I only want the emperor to spare him, and the slave and maid will bear all the guilt."


    Wei Jintai hurriedly said: "Sister, I take care of my own affairs, don''t you want to take responsibility for me!"


    "Don''t talk!"


    "sister!"


    "Don''t talk to you two." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Everything is decided by the emperor."


    "Yes, Your Highness." Sister Hongdou lowered his head hurriedly.


    The emperor''s eyes swept across Hong Dou and Wei Jintai''s faces, and said, "Are you all children of the Wei family?"


    Hongdou whispered: "Back to the emperor, the servant girl''s real name is Wei Hongluan. This is his younger brother Wei Jintai."


    "Weijia." The emperor thought for a while, "has the case happened three years ago? Although your father made a mistake, after all, you were still young at that time and were involved."


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Wei Hongluan was the lowest court lady in the palace. Wei Jintai was exiled for three years and suffered a lot."


    "I know what you mean." The emperor glanced at the prince, "This Wei Hongluan is the handmaid of Concubine Yun Side. You just want to protect her and please Concubine Yun Side, don''t you?"


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "Father, why are you so straightforward?"


    "Smelly brat, I''m really out of luck!" the emperor cursed.


    Although he was annoyed with Yun Dai before, the matter has passed for so long. Gu Yunxiang has been quietly and quietly. Yun Dai is pregnant again, and the emperor''s anger in his heart slowly dissipates.


    "You are a prince, don''t spoil a woman too much. You have to go to the other houses too much. Did you hear that?" the emperor said.


    "Erchen follow the order." Zhao Yuanjing responded meekly.


    The emperor couldn¡¯t find out what was wrong with him, so he glared at him again, and said, ¡°Wei¡¯s sister and brother were fined for three years, which is considered to have repaid the guilt for his father. Forget it, Wei Jintai will no longer have to be exiled and stay in Kyoto Right."


    Red beans ecstatic.


    Wei Jintai was also very happy.


    "Thank the emperor for grace!"


    "Don''t be happy too early. If you are restless, I will still throw you back to the place." The emperor continued, "As for Hongdou, you are the maid of the Eastern Palace, or go back to the Eastern Palace. Everything is up to your master."


    "Thank you, the emperor for forgiveness, and the slave and maid for taking the order!"


    The two brothers and sisters met with surprise, and together they gave the emperor three heads of gratitude.


    "Okay, all go out." The emperor waved his hand, "I have something else."


    Zhao Yuanjing took the lead to go out, and Jin Lan followed, then Hongdou sister and brother.


    The two of them have received great grace today, grateful and joyful in their hearts, supporting each other, and having a thousand words to say.


    As soon as Hongdou stepped out of the door of Chengqian Palace, he bumped into someone head on.


    Wei Jintai hurriedly pulled her without falling.


    But the man on the other side backed away a few steps and fell to the ground.


    "princess!"


    "Oh, your Royal Highness!"


    Several people yelled and surrounded them, vying to help Princess Yuanjiao.


    Zhao Yuanjing and Jin Lan turned their heads and frowned, "Yuansi, what''s the matter?"


    Princess Yuan Yan was lifted up, and angrily ignored the prince, she stepped forward and gave Hongdou a slap in the face, and said angrily: "Blind your dog''s eyes, even this princess dare to hit?"


    The beating red bean''s brain buzzed straight, half of his face was hot.

 Chapter 391： Im your sister!

    Wei Jintai was a teenager, and when his sister was beaten, he was angry and he wanted to do it.


    "Artest!" Adzuki stopped him, "Don''t be rude!"


    He was only allowed to stay in Kyoto. If he dared to take the initiative to his father, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Wei Jintai glared at Yuan Jia.


    Yuan Yan said angrily: "Where are you a dog minion? Come here, dug out his eyes for me!"


    An **** immediately stepped forward to catch Wei Jintai.


    "Yuan Si, stop." Zhao Yuanjing came back, "What are you making?"


    Princess Yuan Yan was extremely wronged: "You have seen the prince brother, these two minions dare to be rude to me."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "I am not blind, I can see clearly. It is clear that you deliberately blocked the way of others. Just now Jin Lan and I walked out first, why didn''t I bump into you?"


    "Brother prince! You, why are you protecting even a servant girl?" Yuan Yan was almost angrily crying, "I''m your sister!"


    "Sister, don''t you need to be reasonable?" Zhao Yuanjing said coldly, "Take your temper! It really offends everyone. When you have something, who else will help you say something?"


    Yuan Yan said, "I am the only princess in Da Zhou, what can I do?"


    "For example, and kiss?"


    "..." As soon as this matter was mentioned, Yuan Yan became anxious, "Prince elder brother, even if my mother and queen have done anything to sorry you, but I haven''t! I have always regarded you as my brother and compared you to you. The third brother is even better. You can''t push me into the fire pit!"


    "So, you have to be good and don''t be too arrogant."


    "Prince brother, then, I don''t care about the rudeness of those two minions." Yuan Yan grieved and wiped away tears. "Prince brother, can you tell my father not to send me to marry me? I really don''t want to go to Beiqi. ...Please."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "You should also know the direction of the wind in the DPRK. My uncle and I are firmly opposed to peace, but the emperor and some ministers prefer to calm the friction between the two countries. Therefore, what you should do is not ask for peace. I''m asking for my father."


    "But how can the father listen to me?"


    "Aren''t you proud of being a princess? Use your reasons to persuade the emperor father." Zhao Yuanjing said, "you are no longer a child, don''t rely on others for everything."


    "I''m a woman, what can I do?" Yuan Yan at the moment looked weak and helpless.


    "If you think so, then you can accept your fate. Anyway, you are just a woman and can''t do anything. You can only live on a man for the rest of your life." Zhao Yuanjing left after speaking.


    Yuan Yan stomped angrily: "Prince brother, don''t go!"


    Zhao Yuanjing never looked back.


    Yuan Yan turned around and found that Jin Lan had also gone far.


    "Brother Jin, wait for me!" she cried.


    But Jin Lan''s footsteps are faster.


    Yuan Yan was annoyed. He caught a glimpse of Red Bean from the corner of his eye. Turning his eyeballs, he directed the people around him to grab Red Bean''s arm from the left and right. !


    "Ah--" Adzuki screamed.


    "Sister!" Wei Jintai was frightened and furious, trying to save her sister, but was stopped by two mothers.


    Jin Lan heard Hong Dou''s screams and turned her head abruptly, seeing Hong Dou''s face full of blood and struggling.


    His heart seemed to be grasped by a hand, with shock and pain.


    "red beans!"


    He galloped over and pushed Yuanjia away.


    Wei Jintai also rushed over, kicking and kicking and opening the two mothers who were holding red beans.

 Chapter 392： Get out!

    "Sister, how are you, sister?" He cried anxiously.


    A hairpin cut a wound on the half of Hongdou''s face, and the blood flowed down her cheek, which was terrible.


    She almost fainted in pain, but there was only one thought in her mind.


    Her entire face was ruined.


    She will become an ugly devil...


    "Red beans, red beans, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I am here..." Jin Lan hugged her.


    Yuan Yan was surprised: "Brother Jin, what are you doing with her?"


    "Go away!"


    Jin Lan was really caught by Yuan Yan''s willfulness and viciousness.


    Holding the red bean, she hurried to the Gate of Supreme Harmony.


    Wei Jintai followed him and said anxiously: "Master Jin, where do you take your sister?"


    "Back to my house."


    "Okay, okay..." Wei Jintai thought and felt something was wrong, "but my sister is a court lady and can''t leave the palace at will."


    "Where is Xu Hu?" Jin Lan cried, "Atay, you go to General Xu and ask him to find His Royal Highness, please allow me to take Hongdou out of the palace temporarily!"


    Wei Jintai went to Xu Hu in a panic.


    Xu Hu immediately reported to Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing actually didn''t go far. He said, "Go and tell Jin Lan, I will allow him to take Hongdou back for treatment. Concubine Yun, I will tell her."


    After all, Yun Dai is the master of Red Bean.


    Wei Jintai hurriedly went to tell Jin Lan.


    Jin Lan returned to Jin''s mansion with red beans.


    "Hongdou, I will find a doctor to treat you, don''t be afraid." Jin Lan wiped her face with a towel, comforting her gently.


    Hong Dou''s face was so painful that she couldn''t speak.


    "Master Jin, please help my sister," Wei Jintai begged Jin Lan with sweat on his face.


    Jin Lan asked the housekeeper to invite the doctor.


    The doctor fed her a bowl of soup and medicine, and she fell asleep groggy.


    When I woke up, it was already dark.


    She felt her face numb, she stretched out her hand to touch it, her face was wrapped in a thick layer of gauze, only her eyes, nose and mouth were exposed.


    She rubbed and sat up, feeling that she had no strength in her whole body, and her mind was very sleepy and uncomfortable.


    Wei Jintai pushed the door in, saw her sitting blankly, and said in surprise: "Sister, are you awake?"


    "Artest, where is this?" she asked in a dumb voice.


    "This is Jin''s Mansion." Wei Jintai supported her, "Sister, please feel relieved."


    "Jin Mansion?" Hongdou stood up in surprise, and hurriedly walked out. "When is this? I should go back to the palace!"


    "Sister, elder sister, slow down!" Wei Jintai stopped her, "Don''t worry, the prince said personally, you are allowed to go out of the palace to recover from your injury, and then you can enter the palace to wait in the palace."


    Hongdou raised her hand to touch her face, her cheeks were numb on both sides, and she couldn''t feel it.


    She sat down slowly: "My face becomes like this, I''m afraid I can''t stay in the palace again."


    "It won''t work now. After ten and a half months, you can go back when you recover." Wei Jintai smiled relaxedly.


    Hongdou shook his head and said nothing.


    She could feel that the princess Yuanjia stabbed her with a lot of strength, which was deeper than the wound she cut herself.


    When the scars are formed, this scarred face makes anyone scared when they see it.


    Where can I go back to the palace again, scaring the master and the little majesty.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Wei Jintai opened the door and saw Jin Lan standing at the door carrying a food box.


    "Master Jin, my sister is awake." He said excitedly.


    Jin Lan smiled and said: "I know, Senior Ouyang said, it''s about this point that the red bean girl woke up."


    "Senior Ouyang is really amazing!" Wei Jintai said, "Master Jin, can I meet Senior Ouyang?"


    "Go ahead."


    "Hey!" Wei Jintai went happily.


    Leave my sister alone.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    There will be more later.

 Chapter 393： Anton sister and brother

    Hong Dou stood up and said, "Thank you, Mr. Jin, for taking in our siblings, which caused you trouble. I will take him away tomorrow."


    "Girl with red beans, you don''t have to be polite." Jin Lan put the food box on the table, "I asked the kitchen to prepare some light porridge. You are currently recovering from the wound and it is not suitable for greasy food."


    "Thank you, sir." Adzuki beans opened the food box, which contained four kinds of porridge and a little side dish.


    Jin Lan said: "I don''t know what flavor the red bean girl likes, so I bring a bowl of each."


    Hongdou looked at the porridge and said softly, "Thank you."


    "Does your face still hurt?" Jin Lan asked.


    "It doesn''t hurt, it''s a bit numb." Hongdou said truthfully.


    She now feels that her face is completely abolished.


    It doesn''t feel too sad, just thinking about covering my face all the time in the future, which is a bit troublesome.


    "Girl Red Bean, feel at ease here to heal your wounds." Jin Lan said, "Little Master Yun will have someone come and ask me to take care of your siblings. When your injury is completely healed, I will send you back."


    Hong Dou said: "The young master is pregnant, and there is only one Polygonatum odoratum watching. I can''t rest assured."


    "Don''t worry about it, what can you do with your body right now?" Jin Lan said, "It''s better to relax and raise your body. You can raise your body earlier and return to the palace earlier."


    Hongdou thought for a while, and said, "I don''t have to raise it with Lord Jin. I will move out tomorrow."


    Jin Lan smiled and said: "Where can you move? Besides, it was Xiaozhu Yun who asked me to take care of your siblings. I dare not fail to obey orders. What''s more, the injury on your face needs to be changed every day. You still Live in peace."


    Red beans stopped talking.


    Jin Lan followed for a quiet meeting, and said, "In addition, I want to discuss something with Girl Red Bean."


    "Oh, Lord Jin, please tell me."


    "Little Master Yun asked me to ask you, what are your plans for the placement of your brother?" he asked.


    Hongdou heard that Xiaozhu still cared about such trivial matters, and was moved in his heart, saying: "It is a blessing that he can stay in the capital. Artest is not a lazy person, and he can always earn a bite if he goes out to do something.


    "Let him stay in Jinyiwei to do things, what do you think?"


    "Jin Yiwei?" Hongdou shook his head quickly, "Artest is not qualified."


    "The emperor has exonerated your sister and brother from the blame. He is now a good citizen, why not?" Jin Lan said, "First let Artest go to Xu Hu''s hands to experience and experience. If you can''t adapt, it will be fine."


    "Does this mean the little lord?"


    "Not really. Little Master Yun just made a suggestion. As for whether or not to do this, it''s all up to your sister and brother."


    "When I ask Artest, if he wants..."


    "I am willing!" Wei Jintai jumped out from nowhere and said excitedly, "Sister, I want to be a Jinyiwei! It was Big Brother Xu Hu who rescued me that day. His martial arts is very good. I want to worship him as a teacher!"


    Seeing him like this, Hongdou said: "Since you are a guard, you must do it well and don''t get into trouble."


    "Sister, don''t worry, I will follow Big Brother Xu Hu and work hard!"


    This matter is also settled.


    Hongdou stayed in Jin''s house to recuperate, while Wei Jintai changed into a guard shirt and followed Xu Hu.


    As the weather gradually warmed, Yun Dai''s belly began to show signs of embarrassment. She still didn''t get much fat, and she always felt that she had a poor appetite.


    Not only was Zhao Yuanjing anxious, but the Queen Mother also sent people to ask about it three times a day, sending someone to send some supplements.

 Chapter 394： Twins

    Yun Dai herself wondered why her appetite hadn''t improved after four months.


    "Little Lord, Yu Doctor Meng has come to ask for a pulse." Yuzhu raised the curtain.


    Yu Yu doctor Meng took the pulse as usual, felt a little strange, and frowned.


    Yuzhu looked scared and asked, "Master Meng, is there anything wrong?"


    "It''s a bit weird." After Yu Doctor Meng finished speaking, he calmed down, frowning and feeling the pulse carefully. After a long while, he muttered in a low voice, "How do you feel like twins?"


    Yun Dai was shocked at the time.


    Yuzhu widened his eyes: "Twins?!"


    Yu Yu doctor Meng withdrew his hand and said: "The minister is not very sure, but the pulse of Xiaozhu is similar."


    Yuzhu was overjoyed: "I said, how do I feel that the young master appeared to be pregnant a bit early. By the way, the young master has a poor appetite. Is it related to having twins?"


    "That''s not good." Yu Doctor Meng said cautiously. "I am not sure whether it is twins or not."


    "The slave servant believes in Master Meng''s medical skills!" Yu Zhu looked at Yun Dai with joy, "Little Lord, this is a great happy event. Twins! If your Royal Highness finds out, he will be very happy."


    Yun Dai couldn''t be happy.


    In ancient times, the production conditions were bad enough, and there were few women who gave birth to single births.


    What''s more, twins?


    In modern times, most twins are delivered by caesarean section.


    In normal delivery, if two babies have an incorrect fetal position, it will be fatal.


    Yun Dai suddenly felt a little sad.


    If she really died of dystocia, she would be relieved. What should I do if Yan''er and the newborn child are left behind?


    Hey¡­¡­


    I would not get pregnant if I knew it.


    Yun Dai regretted a little.


    But no one else felt her worries, they were all beaming.


    The royal family of the Great Zhou Dynasty hasn''t had twins for many years.


    Zhao Yuanjing was working in the staff department, and when he got the news, he threw down the minister in the house, and ran back to see Yun Dai in a hurry. He would pick her up as soon as they met.


    "Slowly and slowly." Yun Dai raised her hand to stop him, pointing to her stomach, "There may be two babies in it, so don''t touch me."


    Where did Zhao Yuanjing dare to really touch her, and after spinning around her three times, he couldn''t help but said with joy, "Awesome."


    Yun Dai hummed: "Of course."


    "I mean, I''m amazing." Zhao Yuanjing said excitedly, "I made you pregnant with twins. Isn''t that amazing?"


    Yun Dai: "..."


    What a silly boy.


    "You lie down quickly and don''t move." Zhao Yuanjing carefully supported her, hurriedly not knowing how to serve her. He asked her if she was thirsty, and if she was hungry.


    Yun Dai was annoyed, and told him to stay cool.


    In the past, Zhao Yuanjing had already stubbornly bowed, but today, he is not angry at all with a smile.


    The news reached the Queen Mother¡¯s ears, and the Queen Mother slapped her thigh with joy: "Okay, okay! Tell Donggong, you must take care of Girl Yun, and she must give birth to these twins safely! In addition, you are not allowed to call that concubine Xiang near the Donggong. , Lest you run into Yun girl!"


    When the subordinates responded, they honestly passed the message to Gu Yunxiang.


    Gu Yunxiang was playing chess with the emperor. Hearing the words, holding the chess piece''s hand, he stopped in midair.


    "What did you say?" She raised her head and looked at the little father-in-law who was speaking.


    The little **** said: "The doctor Meng said that the prince''s concubine was pregnant with twins. The queen mother wanted to tell the concubine Xiang to go out less in the future to avoid collision."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night.

 Chapter 395： Dont want concubine

    Gu Yunxiang was stunned for a while, and slowly put the chess pieces on the board.


    There is no expression on his face.


    The emperor was very happy and said, "Concubine Yun Bian is pregnant with twins? This is indeed a happy event. I remember that our ancestors had twins. At that time, the country was peaceful and the people were in good weather. This twin is a good sign."


    The more he talked, the happier he was, so he asked Father Yi to send some rewards to Pingle Garden, and asked Concubine Yun Side to take good care of herself.


    Gu Yunxiang never said a word, his eyes lowered in a quiet and silent appearance.


    The more she is like this, the more people cannot ignore her.


    The emperor couldn''t help asking: "Concubine Xiang, what do you think?"


    Gu Yunxiang reluctantly smiled and said, "I am happy for my second sister. I am pregnant with two at a time. This is not a blessing for ordinary people."


    "Hehe, that''s true." The emperor agreed. "Your sister is indeed blessed. The prince has been married for so long and none of the other concubines are pregnant. How long has she been here? Pour the prince pregnant with three. The prince again Spoil her so much. You, don''t get angry with Concubine Yun."


    Gu Yunxiang said lightly: "Where can my concubine dare to anger with my sister, she is now the first golden figure in the palace. Didn''t the emperor hear that? The queen mother specially asked someone to tell me not to go out in the future, so as not to bump into her!"


    The emperor smiled and said: "The queen mother is also the twin in her stomach."


    "The concubine understands." Gu Yunxiang''s eyes were red, and his voice was a little aggrieved. "In the past few months, the concubine has stayed in the house peacefully, not even daring to risk her head. How could she run into her? Anyway, from According to the emperor, I am also her elder. Where is the reason for her elders to avoid her? This is too arrogant..."


    Her tears fell.


    The emperor said warmly and comforted: "I know that my concubine is wronged. The queen mother is also concerned about the royal children."


    "The concubine didn''t mean to blame the empress dowager. The queen mother is a person who eats fast and reciting the Buddha. How can I know that I never go out. It must be the villain chewing his tongue behind his back..." Gu Yunxiang cried, "The concubine has nothing. Why is it all wrong?"


    The emperor sighed: "I also know your grievances, but to avoid suspicion, since the queen mother told you to go out less, don''t go out. I will come to accompany you from time to time."


    Gu Yunxiang was annoyed, but his face was aggrieved: "The concubine is not a prisoner, so why should I stay in the house and not go out?"


    "It is good for you to raise your body in the house."


    "I have been raising my concubine for three months, and my body is already healed!" Gu Yunxiang couldn''t help crying, "Isn''t she just pregnant with a child, she is very precious!"


    The emperor has been in a good mood recently. He didn''t feel angry when he saw her crying so capriciously. Instead, he felt that she was really temperamental, unlike the ordinary concubine, who was only conscientious and uninteresting.


    He put down the chess pieces, held her, and smiled: "If this is the case, Concubine Ai will get pregnant as soon as possible. Isn''t it all right? It''s better to have twins for me."


    "The emperor, my concubine has something to beg of you."


    Under such circumstances, the emperor would agree to anything.


    He was in a good mood and said straightforwardly: "Say it."


    Gu Yunxiang said: "My concubine''s father is having a hard time now, things have passed so long..."

 Chapter 396： Excitement

    When she heard about Gu Hongmiao, the emperor frowned: "He can''t be reused anymore. I can''t go wrong with the courtiers. However, I can reward him for his spare time so that the Gu family can live a good life."


    It''s impossible to make Gu''s family completely desolate.


    After all, the two daughters of Gu''s family are both in the palace and they are very much favored.


    More importantly, for Yan''er''s sake, Gu''s family has to be decent.


    Gu Yunxiang also knew in his heart that Gu Hongmiao''s mistakes had a bad influence, not to mention that the crown prince and Gu Yundai had troubles. It was impossible for him to resume office.


    It''s not bad to be able to take a job and earn some salary.


    But she couldn''t be very satisfied in front of the emperor, and she had to show some grievances, so that the emperor always felt owed to her.


    In this way, she can have what she wants.


    In the emperor''s bones, he was a pity and jade. Seeing her unhappy, he said, "Although I can''t reinstate your father, I can promote your brother appropriately. I remember, you still have two brothers?"


    "Yes, the emperor has a good memory." Gu Yunxiang first praised the emperor before saying, "There is also an older brother and a younger brother in his concubine body. They are all born out of concubines. The older brother is a Juren, and works as a scholar in Yingtianfu Yamen. Brother...no I¡¯m too talented, I¡¯m just hanging around all day."


    "Oh," the emperor groaned, "I remember that the staff is still short of a foreigner, so let your brother go and try it. If you are capable, there will always be a bright future."


    Gu Yunxiang hurriedly said: "The concubine thanked the emperor for his brother''s grace."


    "Are you in a better mood now?" The emperor smiled, "Look at your frown all day long, and people are getting thinner day by day. If this continues, how can you be pregnant with a baby if you don''t grow well?"


    He lifted the quilt and got up and said, "I have something else to do, and I will see you another day."


    The emperor was quick to do things, and soon let the officials give Gu Chengan a notice.


    When Gu''s family got the news, they were very happy.


    In the past few months, the Gu family''s life has been bleak and sad, and it has plummeted from the past, almost like ordinary people''s homes.


    The household servants also rushed away and sold them, leaving only a few to do rough work.


    Even the Pan family can''t match the life.


    Gu Hongmiao''s heart was fried every day, and he couldn''t wait to see Gu Yunxiang in the palace every day to force her to intercede with the emperor.


    Now there is news that Gu Chengan can go to the Ministry of Ritual to work, which is a happy event.


    Those students who have been awarded the Jinshi and become officials for the first time may not be able to take up the position of the six members of the foreign language department.


    Gu Hongmiao said excitedly: "This is all due to Yun Xiang."


    Gu Chengan''s slightly pale face also seemed very happy: "Finally we still have a third sister to count on."


    "Cheng''an, you have to be successful." Gu Hongmiao was happy and disappointed. "There is no hope for being a father... From now on, our Gu family will all count on you. Don''t live up to your father''s expectations, more importantly. Worthy of Xianger''s efforts."


    "Father rest assured, the son will work hard."


    Gu Chengan hurriedly said.


    "You quickly pack up, go back and change your clothes, go to the palace to thank you, and meet Xianger by the way, and tell her well." Gu Hongmiao urged.


    "What else to say to the third sister?"


    Gu Hongmiao said with some excitement: "Since the emperor can listen to her, you have been promoted from the yamen to the Ministry of Rites, indicating that the emperor still values ??her. Let her work harder, and it''s best for the emperor to remember me. "

 Chapter 397： Big brother feels good, just fine.

    Gu Chengan felt a little disgusted in his heart when he heard what his father said.


    In fact, he also knew that the mistake his father made was purely a character problem. But he is a father, Gu Chengan can''t say anything. But for the idea of ??reinstatement of the important officials he still wanted to do, it was still a bit unsatisfactory.


    "Father, don''t be embarrassed by the third sister." Gu Chengan persuaded, "It is not easy for the third sister to stay in the palace alone. This time she has asked the emperor to promote me. If I mention you again, in case the emperor What if you are bored? You have to think about the third sister..."


    Gu Hongmiao was a little unhappy, and said, "Why, now even you dare to teach me?"


    "The son dare not."


    "Then go quickly!"


    "Yes."


    Gu Chengan sighed in his heart, turned back to the house to take a bath and change clothes, and went to the palace to thank you.


    Of course the emperor has no time to see him, but he still has to go in this form.


    After giving thanks, he went to see Gu Yunxiang.


    Gu Yunxiang met him soon.


    "Weichen has seen the concubine Xiang Niang." He saluted first.


    Gu Yunxiang smiled and said, "Big brother, get up, we are all relatives, you don''t need to bow to me every time you see me."


    Gu Chengan stood up and said, "The courtesy that should be given can''t be abolished."


    "Big brother, sit and talk." Gu Yunxiang asked someone to pour him a cup of tea.


    Gu Chengan looked very happy and said, "I have received a notice from the official department. I thanked you just now. I want to see you."


    "Since the eldest brother has received the emperor''s grace, he must do his best in the future. Don''t lose the face of our Gu family like his father." Gu Yunxiang smiled.


    "The third sister, don''t worry, I won''t be as confused as my father again."


    "I know, Big Brother has always been promising."


    The two had talked, and it was time for Gu Chengan to go back, but he hesitated, as if there was still something to say.


    "Brother, is there anything else?" Gu Yunxiang gently shook a ball fan and asked with a small smile.


    "Um, third sister...I do have something else..." Gu Chengan hesitated, a little embarrassed, "Last time you gave me the tonic, is there any more?"


    "Have you finished eating again?" Gu Yunxiang was a little surprised, "Brother, if I remember correctly, you have taken three bottles from me this month, right?"


    Gu Chengan''s face flushed: "If, if not, then forget it. I just ask..."


    "Big brother, do you think this tonic is easy to use?"


    "It''s very easy to use. Every time I finish eating, I feel very energetic. I write articles with a lot of thought. The articles I wrote are even praised by the teachers of the college. I said that at my current level, I will win the imperial examination next time." Gu Chengan Excitedly said, "It is indeed a tonic for the Imperial Palace Inner Garden."


    Gu Yunxiang smiled and said, "Big Brother thinks it works well, so it''s fine. Man Bao, go get the two bottles of medicine in the box."


    The handmaid answered, took two bottles and sent them to Gu Chengan.


    Gu Chengan was a little excited holding the bottle.


    "Brother, these are the only two bottles I have. You can save some food. If you finish eating, I won''t have any more here." Gu Yunxiang smiled, "There is a word I have to remind brother, although tonics are good, they are still medicines. Just a moderate amount, but you can¡¯t eat more. It¡¯s not good for your body."


    Gu Chengan hurriedly said: "Don''t worry, the third sister, I know it in my heart. Third sister, take care of yourself, I will go back now."


    He held the bottle and hurriedly backed away.


    Somewhat eagerly.


    Gu Yunxiang looked at his back, and the corners of his lips slowly stirred up a sneer.

 Chapter 398：

    Man Bao came over and said, "Manny, how do you say there is no medicine? We obviously still have a lot."


    "What do you know." Gu Yunxiang shook his fan and said slowly, "Although I have medicine here, how can I supply him with unlimited amounts? He has to make money to buy medicine by himself."


    "What the empress said is that our medicine is also bought with money. Such an expensive medicine can''t be given to others for nothing." Man Bao said, "What about the remaining medicine?"


    "Such a good medicine can''t be wasted." Gu Yunxiang looked down at the bright red cardamom on his slender fingers, "Since Gu Chengan has taken such a good medicine, how can he not let his good girl taste it together?"


    Man Bao slowly opened his mouth, "Is the empress wanting to eat for the man in the East Palace? Isn''t this... OK?"


    "Why not?"


    "The concubine Yun side is already pregnant. Both the queen mother and the emperor take it seriously, so don''t move her so as not to cause trouble to the upper body..." Man Bao persuaded.


    Gu Yunxiang''s eyes turned cold: "If I was afraid of misfortune, I would not enter the palace."


    "However, since the incident of King Lu, the East Palace has been heavily guarded, and outsiders don''t even want to go in. The servants just want to use their hands and feet, and there is really no way." Man Bao was a little embarrassed.


    "She looks strict there, so change someone. In this palace, there are always places that are not so strict, don''t you think?"


    "What does the empress mean?"


    "Hey, I haven''t been out for a long time." Gu Yunxiang stood up without answering.


    "Niang Niang. The Queen Mother won''t let us go out..." Man Bao said weakly.


    Gu Yunxiang glared at her suddenly: "Can I walk around in my yard?"


    Man Bao hurriedly lowered his head: "The lady calms down her anger, it''s the slave and the maidservant who talk more..."


    "It''s all the hateful maidservant Gu Yundai!" Gu Yunxiang thought of the Queen Mother''s order, and a burst of hatred came, "I can''t go out, others can always come in!"


    Although she is not welcome in the court, after all, she is the most favored concubine today, and there are still many concubines in the harem who are willing to befriend her.


    It''s one thing to please whether you hate her or not, befriend her, at least occasionally see the emperor.


    The benefits are real.


    Therefore, concubines come to talk to her almost every day.


    One of them, Chu Zhaoyi, was also young and beautiful, but he was a bit stupid and spoke vulgarly, so he didn''t get into the eyes of the emperor. After being spoiled for a few days, I was tired of looking at the appearance, and there was nothing to say, so I left it behind.


    Chu Zhaoyikong has a beautiful appearance, and naturally he is not willing to be left out. She ran to Gu Yunxiang almost every day, as affectionate as a sister.


    She is here again now, dressed up and full of style.


    She walked in swayingly, and when she saw Gu Yunxiang sitting alone at the table, she was a little disappointed: "Why is the emperor not here?"


    Gu Yunxiang showed a touch of sarcasm, but smiled in his mouth: "It''s really unfortunate. The emperor has returned beforehand. Chu Zhaoyi will have to hurry up next time."


    Chu Zhaoyi smiled and said, "Sister Xiang Fei is the best to me. When the emperor comes next time, my sister will tell people to let me know, okay?"


    Man Bao couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    This person has no vision, so stupid, no wonder the emperor doesn''t like it.


    Gu Yunxiang smiled gently and said: "Sister Chu dressed up really nicely today."


    "Yeah, I''ve been dressing up for a long time. Look at this dress, this year''s latest style." Chu Zhaoyi smiled triumphantly. "The emperor said before that I wear water red the most beautiful and the most delicate.

 Chapter 399： Chu Zhaoyi

    Gu Yunxiang smiled.


    delicate?


    The vulgarity is almost the same.


    Chu Zhaoyi sighed: "It''s a pity that now the emperor only sees you, Sister Xiang Concubine... Hey, Sister Xiang Concubine, tell me, how did you manage to let the emperor spoil you?"


    "I don''t have much abilities." Gu Yunxiang smiled.


    "Sister Xiang Fei is too modest, you know, except for the Queen Zhongli who went there, you are the emperor''s longest beloved concubine." Chu Zhaoyi was full of envy, "Even Concubine Liu, who was so beautiful when he was young, Grace is no better than you. Sister Xiang Fei, just teach your sister!"


    Gu Yunxiang smiled and said: "Actually, I can''t compare to Liu Guifei anywhere, but...I think the reason why the emperor is good to me is because I am good to the empress."


    "Huh?" Chu Zhaoyi was surprised, "Why Sister Xiang Concubine should be nice to the Queen?"


    "Because the emperor is still thinking about the empress empress."


    "No? The empress has lost power... I heard that she has done bad things to the prince. The emperor has completely disgusted her, and now she only retains her status as a queen." Chu Zhaoyi said.


    Gu Yunxiang smiled and said, "Sister, what you said is right. However, the younger sister never thought that the empress made a mistake. Why did the emperor still keep her queen status and let her live in Fengyi Palace with honor and honor? Isn''t it moved to the cold palace?"


    "This is because¡­¡­"


    "Because the emperor''s heart is still the relationship between Gu Nian and the empress''s husband and wife." Gu Yunxiang said, "The emperor is not a heartless person for a couple of days. Besides, there are still three princes and princesses."


    Chu Zhaoyi''s eyes lit up: "Sister Xiang Fei is so right. Why didn''t I expect it? I''m so stupid."


    "My sister is not stupid. No one else thought of this level." Gu Yunxiang smiled.


    "Sister Xiang Fei, thank you, I understand!"


    "You have to be nice to the empress, the emperor can''t notice you?" Gu Yunxiang, "I heard that the empress lives in Fengyi Palace and has always had headaches. If you could bring her some medicine, how could she Can you be grateful? You should know that since ancient times, it has been easy to icing on the cake, but hard to give charcoal in the snow."


    Chu Zhaoyi stood up excitedly and said: "Sister Xiang Fei, you are so kind to me. If I have the favor, I will definitely not forget my sister!"


    She turned around and took two steps, and then sighed: "But the empress has a headache. If even the royal doctor can''t help it, what medicine can I give her?"


    Gu Yunxiang said: "Speaking of it, I remembered a saying. It is said that there is a kind of medicine in the folk called cold food medicine, which has miraculous effects on their respective diseases. If my sister is not too troublesome, you can find and try it."


    "Really?" Chu Zhaoyi was overjoyed. "Thank you, sister Xiang Fei, for your advice. I''ll let my maiden find it!"


    Gu Yunxiang said, "If my sister got the medicine, let alone I told you. In fact, I also heard from my second sister. I don''t know if it works."


    "Concubine Yun side? Oh, sister Xiang Fei, don''t worry, I won''t say anything!"


    Chu Zhaoyi went happily.


    On the way back to her palace, she saw His Royal Highness from a distance, being surrounded and walking towards the East Palace.


    Chu Zhaoyi greeted him and said with a smile: "His Royal Highness, I am overjoyed."


    Zhao Yuanjing was thinking about something. He didn''t see her at all. He raised his head and glanced up. He couldn''t remember who it was, but he knew she was the concubine of the father and nodded at will: "Thank you."


    "His Royal Highness, is this going to the East Palace?" Chu Zhaoyi smiled in the spring breeze, "It just happened to be on the way. Why don''t I go to see Concubine Yun side."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    There will be more later.

 Chapter 400： Happy to satisfy you

    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her: "Do you know Consort Yun side?"


    "I''ve only seen it once or two." Chu Zhaoyi smiled, "Concubine Yun Fang doesn''t seem to like me..."


    "She doesn''t like you?" Zhao Yuanjing sneered, "Then I don''t like you either, get out."


    Liu Dequan smiled and stepped forward, separating Chu Zhaoyi with his hand, and said, "Oh, don''t touch your mother, your mother will come here soon."


    Zhao Yuanjing led his entourage and left without looking back.


    "Master, are you okay?" Her maid was busy helping her.


    Chu Zhaoyi stood in place, curling her lips: "Isn''t this concubine Yun side pregnant with twins? What a great thing. It''s just so arrogant...what''s the use in the stomach, it''s the ability to be born!"


    She dared not scold the prince, so she scolded Yun Dai.


    The maid said in a low voice, "Master, stop talking. Be careful to be heard."


    "Huh." Chu Zhaoyi snorted, "They are all from the Gu family. Look at my sister Xiang Fei. She is gentle and majestic, and the difference between people is too great. When I find the medicine, the queen will be cured. The empress has a headache and has won the favor of the emperor. Depending on what kind of concubine you are, you have to come and flatter me!"


    She left angrily.


    Zhao Yuanjing returned to the East Palace and went to see Yundai first.


    Yun Dai was drinking soup, so she asked Yu Zhu to give him a bowl.


    "How are you feeling today? How many times have you vomited, how many meals have you eaten?" He asked carefully.


    Yuzhu answered them one by one.


    Although I still don''t have a good appetite, I vomit less.


    Yun Dai was already very satisfied.


    After all, she was pregnant with two, and she didn''t want to eat too much, raising the baby too big, and then she would not be able to give birth.


    Zhao Yuanjing saw that she was in good spirits and felt relieved, so he started to gossip.


    "I just met my father, a concubine, and I didn''t even know her, so I wanted to come to see you." He laughed, "You don''t know, the queen mother can be nervous about you. I heard that you are pregnant with twins, so I am deliberately called someone. Go and tell Gu Yunxiang that she is not allowed to go out, so as not to bump into you."


    "Really?" Yun Dai also smiled, "Gu Yunxiang is probably going to be angry again."


    "But the emperor still spoiled her, and just promoted Gu Cheng''an and made him a member of the ceremonial department."


    "That''s not a big official. Where is Gu Hongmiao?" Yun Dai asked.


    "With me, he won''t think about reinstatement of officials in his life." Zhao Yuanjing said, "As for Gu Chengan, you can rest assured that he can''t live well."


    Yun Dai said: "Gu Chengan is a brainwashed idiot. I don''t bother to pay attention to him. But with Gu Hongmiao, your Highness, you have to stare for me, don''t ask him to harm Sister Yunwu. Sister Yunwu''s life is better. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t bother her."


    "My name is Xu Hu and someone is staring. He will tell me in time if there is anything."


    "Thank you, Your Highness." Yun Dai smiled sweetly at him.


    "My dear, there is another good thing to tell you." Zhao Yuanjing leaned his cheek over.


    Yuzhu lowered his head and pursed his lips and smiled.


    Yun Dai looked back, and when Yan''er was not there, she went to kiss him on the face and said with a smile: "I am happy to satisfy you, just say it."


    Zhao Yuanjing saw her cleverly smiling and beautiful appearance, and his heart was itchy. He wanted to hug her inside, but thinking about her body, he tolerated and smiled: "Jin Lan said that Red Bean''s injury is about the same. I will be back tomorrow."


    "Completely better?" Yun Dai asked.


    "I haven''t seen what it looks like. It''s all Jin Lan said. He doesn''t tell lies. Since he said it well, it''s all right." Zhao Yuanjing drank the soup and laughed.

 Chapter 401： Have a good show

    "I really hope to see her soon." Yun Dai looked back at Yuzhu, "Do you miss your sister Hongdou?"


    "Why does the servant want her, want her to scold me all day? Think she''s okay to make a stinky face with me?" Yu Zhu snorted.


    "Duplicity." Yun Dai scolded with a smile, "Anyway, I really want to, especially the dim sum made with red beans."


    "Little lord wants to eat it, just let the honey beans make it."


    "Middou, the foodie, asked her to do it, but half of it went into her stomach." Yun Dai smiled.


    Yuzhu smiled and said, "Say, this honey bean girl is more able to eat. I was shocked when I saw her yesterday. This girl is getting fatter every day, and she looks more like a bun. This is after entering the palace, if before entering the palace, who wants her."


    "Watching her eat, really makes people feel good appetite." Yun Dai smiled.


    "In that case, transfer the honey beans to you too. If you have a bad appetite, just watch her eat, and your appetite will heal." Zhao Yuanjing joked.


    "His Royal Highness is too late to say this." Yun Dai smiled, "Midou has gone to Chengming Hall now and is waiting for the princess."


    "Really?" Zhao Yuanjing thought for a while, it seems that this is indeed the case.


    From the lower court lady in the kitchen to the second-class court lady next to the princess, she is already considered to be outstanding in her capacity.


    It was already March and the warm weather. Zhao Yuanjing stayed in Pingle Garden for dinner, went for a walk with Yundai and digested. When he walked near the imperial garden, he met Qin Wang Zhao Shu.


    Zhao Shu was alone, walking fast, and his posture was as straight as a sword.


    Still handsome and extraordinary as always.


    "Where is Uncle Xiaohuang?" Zhao Yuanjing stopped him.


    Zhao Shu stopped and looked at them.


    He glanced at Yun Dai and said quietly, "Go to Ci''an Palace."


    In addition to the face saint in the palace, he went to Ci''an Temple to greet the Queen Mother.


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his eyebrows: "It''s so late, please, please?"


    "Can''t it?"


    "It''s not impossible." Zhao Yuanjing said with a smile, "My nephew seems to have heard that Elder Zhou is making trouble with the Queen Mother? Could this have something to do with the little emperor''s uncle?"


    Zhao Shu said, "Take care of your own business!"


    "I also have to take care of the little emperor''s affairs." Zhao Yuanjing smiled. "The weather is warm today. I just took Dai''er out for a walk. Why don''t you go with the little emperor to Ci''an Palace and please the queen mother?"


    Yun Dai waved her hand hurriedly: "I won''t go, Your Royal Highness, you go with Little Emperor Uncle."


    "You can''t be bored in the house all day, the imperial doctor said, you should walk or walk around, always lying down, it is easy to be weak!" Zhao Yuanjing said involuntarily, holding her hand and insisting on going to Ci''an Palace.


    Zhao Shu said coldly, "Please peace? I''m afraid it''s not for watching the excitement, right?"


    "Please Ann, definitely please Ann!"


    "... I''m just a market shrew." Zhao Shu didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and walked away.


    He walked quickly.


    Zhao Yuanjing wanted to take Yun Dai into consideration, and walked slowly. When they arrived at Ci''an Palace, there was already noisy inside.


    "There''s a good show to watch." Zhao Yuanjing led Yun Dai in.


    An old man knelt on the ground, tears bursting into tears: "The empress dowager, you can''t help the old minister! The old minister''s son died on the battlefield, this is his duty! He left Zhi''er with such a bit of blood. But Zhi''er is. The lifeblood of the veteran! How can she still live when she is so insulted now?"


    The queen mother was buzzed by his noisy brain.


    "King Qin, say it to you!" She pointed at Zhao Shu, "You said, what did you do to sorry others?"

 Chapter 402： A big cucumber

    Zhao Shu always kept his face cold, like an iceberg, showing no response to Zhou Ge''s cry.


    It wasn''t until the queen mother asked that he said, "Erchen just sent Miss Zhou back to Zhou''s mansion."


    "What?" The queen mother was anxious, "how do you send people back?"


    "No name and no distinction, she is not qualified to live in Prince Qin''s Mansion." Zhao Shu said unceremoniously.


    "The Aijia gave her to you just to give you her status!"


    "I don''t want to give it." Zhao Shu said hard.


    "why?"


    "Erchen doesn''t like her."


    "You..." The queen mother wanted to smoke him angrily, "Then tell me what you like, and the Aijia will find it for you! Shu''er, you are not young, it''s time to get married."


    Zhao Shu was unmoved: "My son still doesn''t want to get married."


    "If you are not married, what are you going to do?" the queen mother said in air, "that''s King Qin, is it because you want to cut off the incense?"


    "The Queen Mother is serious." Zhao Shu said lightly, "For the royal family to open branches and leaves, it is enough for the emperor brother and Yuan Jing to do it. If the children are married, they must find a girl who agrees. I don''t want to. To get married in order to have children."


    The queen mother was angrily speechless by him.


    Old Zhou Ge began to cry again.


    Standing beside Zhao Yuanjing, Yun Dai whispered, "How can this old man dare to cry like this in front of the Queen Mother and King Qin?"


    "It''s Mr. Zhou Ge, a veteran of the three dynasties, and both of his sons died in battle. Who is willing to criticize him for such an old man? Doesn''t it have chilled the hearts of the courtiers. Even the queen mother gave him face." Zhao Yuanjing explained.


    Yun Dai nodded: "That is not to be offended casually. Speaking of which, Zhou''s daughter-in-law will be the princess of the little emperor''s uncle.


    "Qualified is qualified. The problem is... Haven''t you seen what that girl looks like?"


    "What?"


    "I''m almost taller than me, good fellow, Kong Wu is powerful." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "This girl has followed her father and has followed her martial arts since she was a child. It''s impossible for the little emperor to like her."


    Yun Dai imagined it, and felt that such a girl was still very brave.


    It is a pity that the Zhou Dynasty emphasized the beauty of women''s weakness, and Miss Zhou did not conform to the current mainstream aesthetics.


    "Uncle Xiaohuang said long ago that if he gets a wife, he must have someone who is in the same mind and agrees with each other." Zhao Yuanjing said again, "He hasn''t met him in these years."


    "What if you can''t meet it for a lifetime?" Yun Dai asked.


    Not everyone can meet true love.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her and said, "Since I can meet it, I believe that Xiaohuangshu will meet it too."


    The Queen Mother over there has spotted them, and hurriedly exclaimed: "Why is the girl Yun standing there all the time? Come here and sit down, don''t get tired."


    Yun Dai was assigned a seat, facing Zhao Shu.


    Zhao Shu glanced at her when he was fine.


    Wearing a green skirt, like a big cucumber, I kept looking down at the bracelet.


    What kind of bracelet is that beautiful?


    Zhao Shu retracted his gaze, a little impatient and said, "Has Lord Zhou finished crying? What can you tell me, there is no need to run too far behind to make a fuss."


    "The old minister is embarrassed for his granddaughter!" Zhou Ge wiped his tears, "I miss my Zhou family, full of loyalty. Now only a granddaughter is left, and he has suffered these grievances. How can the full of Zhou''s spirit of heaven rest in peace..."


    The queen mother rubbed her eyebrows and stared at her younger son.


    Although Zhao Shu was impatient, he was in his 60s and 70s, and he was not beating or scolding.


    You can''t just throw him out.


    "It''s rare to see Xiaohuangshu also be stumped. It''s so pitiful, do you want to find a way to help him?" Zhao Yuanjing smiled.


    "I can help him out." Yun Dai whispered in his ear.


    Zhao Yuanjing raised her eyebrows and gestured towards Zhao Shu.


    Zhao Shu was silent for a moment, stood up and said, "Since Elder Zhou feels wronged, then Ben Wang will arrange a more noble marriage for Miss Zhou, how about?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night.

 Chapter 403： Dig a hole for him to jump

    Everyone was quiet.


    Zhou Ge''s cry also stopped abruptly.


    He lifted his sleeves and wiped his tears, and said, "The old official doesn''t understand the meaning of King Qin."


    Zhao Shu said: "The Zhou family is full of loyalty, and General Zhou is even more loyal to the country. For such a credit, it is better to ask the emperor to grant the title of Princess Zhou."


    The queen mother was taken aback and didn''t understand what the son was going to do.


    Old Zhou Ge was also full of suspicion.


    King Qin was not a good talker. He suddenly said that he wanted to make a courtier''s daughter a princess, which still made people feel a little scared...


    "His Royal Highness Qin''s words are a bit serious, right?" Zhou Ge said hurriedly, "The old official said that, by no means is the meaning of asking for credit. Where is Zhier qualified to be a princess..."


    Zhao Shu said, "The emperor has the final say whether he is qualified or not."


    "That said..." Elder Zhou suddenly reacted, "The prince said that, he wanted to completely eliminate the possibility of Zhi''er being Princess Qin, right?"


    "Don''t worry about old Zhou, listen to my king''s words." Zhao Shu said, "First of all, this king must make it clear that this king will never marry Miss Zhou. Lao Zhou knows this king''s temperament, don''t talk about you. We cry here, even if the queen dowager and the emperor requested, this king still refused."


    Old Zhou Ge had a calm face.


    Zhao Shu looked at him and said, "However, there is a marriage here, but it is very suitable for Miss Zhou."


    "Yes?" Elder Zhou Ge didn''t believe it.


    Among the royal family, the princes and princes who have not yet married their true wives, are left with the king of Qin and the fourth prince Zhao Yuanhe.


    Zhao Yuanhe was still young and had a stubborn temper, which Zhou Ge always did not look down upon.


    He likes King Qin.


    King Qin is distinguished and handsome, and the most important thing is to be brave and good at fighting, courageous and strategic.


    Zhi''er followed him, not only was there security for the rest of his life, the Zhou family could also follow.


    Therefore, Zhou Ge always didn''t believe what Zhao Shu said about a better marriage.


    He felt that this must be King Qin''s excuse.


    Zhao Shu knew what he was thinking, so he didn''t rush to explain. He just said, "A few days ago, Prince Xiqi sent an envoy to ask for the princess Dazhou to be married."


    Zhou Ge always knew about this, but now it was about Zhi''er. What did he talk about Xiqi!


    Elder Zhou Ge raised his head and was about to speak, when he saw the prince with a strange smile on his face.


    Elder Zhou Ge felt puzzled, so he lowered his head and pondered, and suddenly figured it out!


    This King Qin really fucked!


    Zhao Shu and Zhao Yuanjing''s uncles and nephews are really bad!


    They want Zhi''er to be the princess of marriage!


    Zhou Ge rushed to his head with an old spirit, and said hurriedly: "Master, this is absolutely not the case!"


    "Oh? Why not?" Zhao Shu raised his eyebrows.


    "It''s absolutely impossible to get married!" Elder Zhou Ge almost swore to heaven.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "How do I remember that Zhou Lao has always been the leader of Hepai? Yesterday in the Yushufang, Zhou Lao even quarreled with me, saying that fighting with pros is better. After only one day, I changed my mind?"


    Old Zhou Ge was suddenly speechless.


    He has always been a master and faction, but is this the same thing?


    Zhao Shu said, "It seems that Zhou Lao meant that the royal princess can be sent to be married, and Zhou''s daughter is absolutely inevitable. Is this the so-called Zhou family loyalty?"


    The Queen Mother looked at Elder Zhou Ge.


    Old Zhou Ge suddenly sweated and cursed in his heart.


    These sly and hateful uncles and nephews are here to sing and agree, making it clear that they are digging holes for him to jump!

 Chapter 404： Confess

    Zhou Ge gasped out with an old sigh.


    He lived more than sixty years old, and spent most of his life in the court. After three generations, what conspiracy and tricks have not been seen in the wind and waves?


    Soon, Mr. Zhou Ge calmed down.


    He knew that King Qin was definitely not a person who could talk and laugh.


    Every word he said was serious.


    The most terrible thing is that His Royal Highness King Qin has always done what he said.


    Elder Zhou Ge reacted quickly. He immediately fell on all fours, tears crisscrossing the ground: "The empress dowager is a good example, the old minister has no intention of this!"


    The empress dowager''s tone also faded a bit: "It is natural for Zhou Lao to be reluctant to bear his granddaughter."


    Although the empress dowager doesn''t value Yuan Š– much now, Yuan Š– is also her granddaughter anyway.


    This old thing urged the emperor to send her granddaughter out to be married, but his granddaughter thought that Jin Zunyu was noble to raise in Beijing, which is really enough for a chicken thief.


    Of course the queen mother is not happy.


    Still want to marry her granddaughter to her best son to enjoy the blessing?


    Go dreaming!


    When he heard the Queen Mother¡¯s words, the old man cried more sincerely: "The old minister is not reluctant to bear his granddaughter, but... Zhou''s family has such a little blood. If they go to Beiqi, the old minister and his wife will not have any thoughts... There are other granddaughters, to send them to be married, the old minister will never say anything!"


    "Lao Zhou, please calm down first." The queen mother said lightly, "The Ai family knows your family''s loyalty. King Qin just casually said that the canonization of a princess is not a trivial matter, not so casual."


    "It''s a mess if all the veterans care about it." Zhou Ge wiped his tears, "Zhi''er is a blessed one. He is not lucky enough to go to Beiqi to be the princess, nor is he qualified to be the princess of King Qin. Zhi''er is not sensible, and the veteran must teach her well when he goes back. ."


    He is honest now.


    King Qin''s meaning is clear.


    No matter how you dare to make trouble, old stuff, I will find a way to send your granddaughter to Beiqi to have a kiss.


    King Qin''s opinion still weighs heavily in front of the emperor.


    Elder Zhou Ge was such a beloved one as Zhou Yizhi, he didn''t dare to take the future of the baby''s granddaughter and furious with King Qin.


    He admitted it wisely.


    The queen mother expressed satisfaction with his knowledge.


    Although King Qin successfully pushed down the marriage, compared with Zhou Ge''s chicken thief, the queen mother would rather call her youngest son a bachelor than marry Zhou Yizhi.


    The queen mother said: "If this is the case, Zhou Lao will go back and comfort Zhi''er, don''t make the child think about it. She is the daughter of the Zhou family, and it is easy to marry a good family."


    In other words, marry whoever your granddaughter loves to marry, don''t worry about our King Qin!


    Elder Zhou Ge knelt and said, "Thank you, the empress dowager, the old minister led the empress dowager."


    He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and slowly withdrew.


    The queen mother watched him go out, glanced at Zhao Yuanjing, and said, "Yuanjing, you are more naughty now."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "Grandma, the grandson is also uncomfortable with Mr. Zhou Ge. You don¡¯t know, this old thing always sings against the grandson in the cabinet, and talks differently, it¡¯s all principles. Dare to love the royal princess. It''s not his granddaughter, he doesn''t feel bad. When it comes to his own granddaughter, look at him, don''t you?"


    The Queen Mother shook her head: "He is reluctant, and it is excusable. The Zhou family is such a lone seedling, let alone Zhou Lao reluctant, it is impossible for Zhou Yizhi to be married to the family."


    Zhao Shu said: "Don''t worry about the queen mother, Erchen never thought of letting any woman go to Beiqi to have a marriage, but he just blocked Zhou Ge''s mouth with these words."


    The Queen Mother said helplessly with a smile: "You two have always had a lot of spooky ideas, but now you are uniting to bully the veteran. Is it nice to spread it out?"

 Chapter 405： Put honey on your mouth and act like a baby

    Zhao Shu said: "The prince needs to take into account some fame, but the children do not need it."


    He is a general on horseback, relying on great military exploits, no matter how long-winded those pedantic old officials are.


    The Queen Mother sighed: "Shu''er, Aijia really doesn''t want to force you. But after all, you are King Qin. If you don''t marry a wife for a day, Aijia is worried."


    Zhao Shu sternly said: "The son-chen understands the love of the queen, but the son-chen is still young, even if he gets married a few years later, it is nothing."


    "You are young, and the Ai family is old. I don''t know if you can live until the day you marry your wife and have children." The queen mother was a little sad.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "Where is the imperial grandmother? Dai''er, do you think the imperial grandmother looks old?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "The Queen Mother looks at him for no more than thirty, the Spring and Autumn Period is flourishing."


    The queen mother couldn''t help but smile and said: "Look at your mouth, it''s really sweet enough. There are sixty people in the mourning family, how can you be like over thirty? Wouldn''t you become a fairy?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Speaking of you in your 30s, I think you have said too much."


    The Queen Mother laughed more and more openly: "This child... is full of nonsense."


    Although it was grotesque, the smile on her face was truly happy.


    Any woman likes to be said that she is young, even 60 or 70-year-old people want to be young and beautiful.


    The empress dowager rejoiced in Yundai''s flattering, and she appreciated many things on the spot.


    She picked up a lot of words that the queen mother liked to listen to, until the queen mother was a little tired, she followed Zhao Yuanjing out.


    Zhao Shu walked behind them.


    Zhao Yuanjing took Yun Dai''s hand and smiled and said: "Dai''er, I grew up in the palace, and there are so many people who have met the queen dowager. I have never seen anyone who can be so happy with the queen dowager, so easily. Just reward you with so many things. You come here a few more times, I''m afraid that this Ci''an Temple will be emptied."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter whether rewards or not, the main reason is to make the queen mother happy."


    Zhao Shu said at the back: "You two are the same flattery, don''t talk about anyone."


    Yun Dai stopped talking.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Little Emperor, if you can learn from our concubine Yun and coax the emperor''s grandmother, you won''t be scolded by the emperor''s grandmother every time you come."


    Zhao Shu said coldly: "Smearing honey on the mouth of a little girl and acting like a baby, that''s all. You are a big man, you are also embarrassed to learn?"


    "I don''t think so."


    "You are so idle, how is your martial arts practice? Come back to the palace with me to practice."


    "Well, Uncle Little Emperor, I have to send Dai''er back, and go to you another day, another day!" He took Yun Dai and walked fast.


    Zhao Shu shouted from behind, "Go so fast and reincarnate!"


    Zhao Yuanjing had to slow down and said to Yun Dai: "Little Emperor Uncle has been a little weird recently. He didn''t care whether I walked fast or not. It seems that the father is right. Little Emperor Uncle is twenty-seven, and there is no one. Women, people are getting nervous."


    "You have a lot of women, and you didn''t see how good temperament is." Yun Dai said.


    "Don''t talk to me, I am the only woman you are."


    "If you say that, where do you put the crown prince and Aning?" Yun Dai seemed to smile.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Guo Ning doesn''t want to enter the palace at all, and my master is not the kind of person who likes to force others. As for Jin Yao, don''t you know her. I marry her, it is pure pity for her. For the sake of it."

 Chapter 406： Young style

    Seeing that he was in a hurry, Yun Dai said: "What are you worried about, sweat is coming out. I don''t mean you, I mean, your father and the emperor are many women, and it is not because of Gu Yunxiang''s fans."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Father''s harem has nothing to do with me. As long as you know that I am the only one in my heart, it is enough. Let''s go, it''s getting late, and I will send you back."


    The two walked hand in hand beside a row of yellow winter jasmine, and the evening breeze was blowing warmly on their faces, which made people feel stunned.


    Yun Dai asked: "When will King Qin return to the army?"


    "It''s not decided yet, but the little emperor is anxious to leave, but regarding the Beiqi affairs, the DPRK is divided into two factions, and the two sides are in dispute. He has to negotiate a result before he can go back." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Plus the queen mother is anxious about him. Marriage, I''m afraid he will have to be caught for a while even if he wants to leave."


    Yundai nodded.


    She still admired Wang Qin. She felt that it was a waste to keep such a natural warrior in Kyoto.


    He belongs to the battlefield.


    Staying in a place like Kyoto for a long time will kill his spirit.


    The other thing is that if Zhao Shu stays here one day longer, she will cook one more meal...


    Although she likes to cook, but King Qin is too picky. At first, he was satisfied with the food she sent. Now I''m picking up almost all of a sudden.


    She really doubted how King Qin survived in places like the frontier.


    He was not starved to death!


    The next day, after Yun Dai got up, she heard Yu Zhu say that sister Yun Wu came to see him. She was very happy and was busy letting Yun Wu come in.


    Yun Wu wore a new thin jacket skirt and brushed her eyebrows with powder, which was quite the delicate demeanor of her youth.


    After the separation, she got a dowry again. With the support of Yundai, she started the rouge shop business by herself, and she became more energetic and smiled more.


    See Yun Dai, she salutes first.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Sister, sit down quickly. Seeing your busy feet are not touching the ground, why are you free to come here early in the morning?"


    "I''ll see you." Yun Wu sat next to her, looked at her slightly bulging abdomen, and said happily, "I heard that you are pregnant with twins. I''m so happy. You see, I''m fine. At that time, small clothes, shoes and socks made for the two children."


    She unwrapped a big bag, full of small clothes of various colors.


    The fabrics are top quality, and the workmanship is exquisite, not worse than the ones in the palace.


    Yun Dai looked at it the same way, and said, "Sister, what else can they lack? It''s hard enough for you to do business alone and take care of your brother-in-law and children. I don''t want you to do this in the future."


    "The family hired two old mothers and two maids to take care of your brother-in-law and Ying''er. I don''t need to worry about them. The shop has made some profit this month. I am happy in my heart and I want to tell you." Yun Wu said, eyes Reddish.


    She raised her hand to wipe away her tears, and said with a smile: "If it weren''t for Dai''er, I''m still suffering now... Dai''er, sister is really grateful to you in my heart."


    Yun Dai said: "We are sisters, we don''t distinguish each other. Sister, if you have a good life, I will be happy."


    "Yes, we are sisters and we will support each other in the future."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Sister, you are quite talented in doing business. Why don''t you take care of my few shops too. There are tea shops, and there are several others, I can''t make any noise."


    "You, you are confused." Yun Wu smiled gently, "You give me the account book, and I will take care of it for you. I will send you the account book every month to ensure that you will make more money in a year."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    There will be more later.

 Chapter 407： Seven or eight shops

    Yun Wu is a talented person in business. It is the identity of a woman and Gu Hongmiao''s suppression that restrict her.


    Yun Dai wanted her to have the space to fully play, so she simply left the seven or eight shops under her name to her.


    If you can make money, you can make money, if you can''t make money, it doesn''t matter, you should practice your hands for her.


    Holding a thick stack of house deeds, Yun Wu said in surprise: "Dai''er, where do you come from so many shops?"


    "Some are the dowry left by my mother, some are given by the prince, and one is rewarded by the queen mother." Yun Dai smiled, "I stay in the palace all day and never have the opportunity to visit these shops. Anyway, every one of them I don¡¯t see much money in the month, and I don¡¯t know how the shopkeepers are doing."


    Yun Wu looked at the house deed and said, "Is there a **** shop? It is quite profitable. You have never been in charge. How can those shopkeepers be willing to work hard for you? 80% of them are more greedy. "


    "What should I do, sister?" Yun Dai asked deliberately, "I can''t take care of me now."


    "Don''t worry, let me take care of it." Yun Wu said decisively, "Although your sister, I have no abilities, I am interested in dialing the abacus beads. These shopkeepers dare to mess with me and can''t escape my eyes."


    When she said this, the weak and distressed woman in the past almost disappeared, replaced by Gu Yunwu, who was bold and powerful and confident.


    Yun Dai was very pleased, holding her arm, and said softly: "Sister, I will rely on you all in the future."


    Yun Wu smiled: "You still act like a baby when you are so old. Don''t worry, sister will take care of it for you."


    She was also warm in her heart, very relieved, and a little excited and looking forward to it.


    She likes the feeling of being able to make money, and the feeling of being trusted and trusted by people around her.


    "By the way, elder sister, no one in Gu''s family will make trouble when you do business?" Yun Dai asked.


    "Not for the time being." Yun Wu smiled, "Isn''t there something wrong with my father? It seems to be quite peaceful during this period of time. I haven''t been in charge of my affairs. I don''t know how easy it is."


    Yun Dai said: "If he can''t rest in this way, then he can only do it himself."


    "Dai''er, don''t worry about my business, you can raise your baby with peace of mind. Even if your father is making trouble, you still have Brother Zhang to help me." Yun Wu said.


    "Brother Zhang? Who?"


    Yun Wu smiled and said: "It''s Ying Tianfu''s head hunting. He said that General Xu Hu ordered him to take care of my shop. You don''t know, when doing business in Beijing, there are often local hooligans looking for trouble for protection. Brother Zhang is here, almost no one dares to make trouble."


    "That''s right, the strong dragon doesn''t suppress the snake. If you want to talk about the things on the streets of the market, the people in the Yamen are useful." Yun Dai said, "How is the brother-in-law''s illness?"


    "It''s much better. I can walk around the yard with a cane." Yun Wu smiled. "The doctor said that in two months, I will be able to recover."


    "That''s good." Yun Dai was happy for her.


    After Yun Wu talked to her, she got up and went back.


    On the way home, she was in the carriage and saw a drug store passing by, which seemed to be the one under Yun Dai''s name, and hurriedly asked the coachman to stop, and she got out of the car to have a look.


    The drug store was called Xinglin Drug Store. Yun Wu saw the deed and it should have been given to Yun Dai by the prince.


    A big drugstore should be very profitable.


    The prince gave Yundai casually, indicating that the prince really valued Yundai. Yun Wu was quite happy for her sister.


    She walked into the shop and made a round without revealing her identity, so she watched it silently for a while, secretly thinking about it.

 Chapter 408： From now on, this store will be under my control!

    After all, it was originally the property of the prince, this shop is still very good, and you will make money if you take over.


    Yun Wu looked around, and when he walked out, he saw Gu Chengan coming in.


    "Cheng''an?" Yun Wu stopped him, looked at him, and frowned, "What are you doing in the drugstore? I''m sick? It looks like you have lost a lot of weight."


    Gu Chengan was surprised to see her appearance clearly: "Big sister, it''s a coincidence. You also come to the pharmacy to grab medicine?"


    "I''ll take a look casually." Yun Wu said, "What about you? What''s uncomfortable?"


    Gu Chengan had a good attitude towards this sister.


    But because of the age difference, it is not too close.


    He said: "I''m not sick, so I''ll take some medicine to replenish my body."


    "Oh, you''ve lost a lot of weight, it''s hard work at home?" Yun Wu asked.


    "It''s fine at home." Gu Chengan smiled. "I''m promoted. Sister doesn''t know yet, right?"


    "I know, I heard Dale talk about it."


    "Oh." Gu Chengan''s smile faded.


    Yun Wu watched him just like this when he heard Yun Dai''s name, and couldn''t help but said: "You have such a big affair with Dai''er? She is your sister! Don''t be close to Gu Yunxiang''s woman all day, she may not be such a person. What kind of heart!"


    Gu Chengan said calmly: "Sister, you have to get close to Gu Yundai, I can''t control it. But you don''t have to arrange the third sister, I am not a child, I know who is good to me in my heart.


    Yun Wu said angrily: "You, I really don''t know how to tell me to say it!"


    "Then needless to say, big sister go back. I have something else." Gu Chengan withdrew his gaze coldly and walked into the drugstore.


    "Elm head!"


    Yun Wu glared at him angrily, and walked out angrily.


    She climbed onto the carriage, looked out, and saw Gu Chengan coming out again, walking away slowly.


    The robe he wore was light and loose, and he looked thin and pale.


    Yun Wu was still uneasy, got out of the carriage again and returned to the shop, and asked the buddy: "The young man just now, what kind of medicine is coming?"


    The guy took a look at her: "What are you asking about this? I''m sorry, we are not allowed to disclose the prescription for the customer to grab the medicine."


    Yun Wu said: "I am his sister, I just care about him."


    The guy laughed: "It looks like a human being, but how do I know if you are his real sister? What if you are a liar? Even if it is true, I have no comment! You can''t buy it. Buy medicine? Get out if you don''t buy it, don''t delay my business!"


    Yun Wu dug out the title deed from his pocket, patted him in front of him, and said, "Keep your eyes open and take a good look. The owner of this store is my sister! From now on, this store will be under my control!"


    The guy glanced at the deed, rubbed his eyes, and hurriedly turned around and shouted: "The shopkeeper, come on!"


    The shopkeeper is not an ordinary person, otherwise he would not be able to take care of the shop for the prince.


    After he confirmed the deeds of the house and the account books, they were all correct, and his attitude immediately changed. He kicked the guy out again and asked him to pour tea to make amends.


    Yun Wu said, "I don''t want to be embarrassed with you. You guys are good at doing things, but you are almost a human being."


    The shopkeeper''s smile: "Your adult does not count the villain''s past, don''t be familiar with him."


    The man brought the tea, trembling to apologize.


    Yun Wu took the tea and said, "You will treat your guests better in the future. If you have something to say, can''t you? You have to be fierce, instigate it? This is a drugstore!"


    "The villain knew it was wrong, the villain dare not. Please don''t let the shopkeeper resign me, grandma. There is still a family in my family to support..." The guy couldn''t help crying.


    Yun Wu thought of the difficulties she had faced before meeting Yun Dai, and said: "Don''t cry, I won''t fire you. As long as you tell me well, the young man has taken any medicine."

 Chapter 409： Hanshisan

    The man hurriedly wiped away his tears, and said, "The young man didn''t come with the prescription, so he verbally said a few herbs."


    "Oh, what''s all there?"


    "There are cinnabar, realgar, alum, magnet... several kinds." The man said, "These medicinal materials are quite expensive, and he didn''t buy much. He bought a little and left."


    "What disease do these medicines cure?" Yun Wu asked.


    "The villain doesn''t know, the villain is not a doctor, just a guy who grabs medicine." The guy looked at the shopkeeper, "The shopkeeper should know?"


    Yun Wu also looked at him.


    The shopkeeper''s expression was solemn: "These few medicines...could it be that prescription?"


    "What kind of prescription?" Yun Wu hurriedly asked when he saw that his expression was wrong.


    "If I guessed correctly, the young man grabbed these medicines and went back to prepare them for cold food powder." The shopkeeper said, "This is just my guess. Whether it is specific or not is not certain."


    Yun Wu asked, "What is Hanshisan? Does it cure any disease?"


    The shopkeeper said: "This cold food powder is a tonic. Take a little bit and it has the effect of strengthening the body."


    Yun Wu breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good."


    "But..." the shopkeeper hesitated, "this medicine is not good if you take too much."


    "What''s the matter?" Yun Wu asked.


    "If you take too much of this medicine, people will feel hot easily, and you will not be very clear." The shopkeeper said, "Of course, it is not a big problem, and the effect will be fine after the medicine. Madam, you must tell the young man when you go back, occasionally It¡¯s okay to take a small amount, don¡¯t take a large amount for a long time."


    Yun Wu said, "It sounds like getting drunk? What if you eat too much?"


    "If you take it for a long time, you will become addicted." The shopkeeper said, "You will be inseparable from this medicine, and your temper will become irritable. In the end, you may...In short, this medicine is actually a bit poisonous. Don''t eat."


    Yun Wu frowned and said, "Since it''s not good, why do you have to formulate this tonic prescription?"


    The shopkeeper showed an ambiguous smile: "Honestly tell the lady, this medicine has aphrodisiac effect when taken. Many old men like to eat it, not only aphrodisiac, but also a light and comfortable body. It is quite expensive. Ordinary people can¡¯t afford it. Even the elder brothers of many wealthy families like to eat it."


    Yun Wu''s face flushed, and she felt angry in her heart.


    Cheng''an is really crazy, a young man in his twenties, what can he do with this medicine?


    Eighty percent of them have handed in some unlearned dude, and they have lost their studies.


    No, you have to stop him.


    Yun Wu left the drugstore and went to Gu''s house.


    It happened to catch up with Gu Chengan.


    Gu Chengan was holding the small paper bag, heard her sister scream, turned around and saw Yun Wu, and said in amazement: "Why did big sister come?"


    Yun Wu said with a sullen face: "What are you holding in your hand?"


    "Medicine."


    "What medicine?"


    "Didn''t I say, a little tonic." Gu Chengan said.


    "Tonic?" Yun Wu grabbed the medicine packet and said angrily, "I think the poison is almost the same!"


    Gu Chengan was anxious and stretched out his hand to grab it: "Sister, what are you doing? Give me the medicine! I managed to save money to buy this, so don''t let me spill it!"


    Seeing him like this, Yun Wu became more and more angry. He threw the paper bag on the ground, raised his foot and stomped hard, and said angrily: "I told you to eat, I told you to eat! Cheng''an, you really disappointed me! You are now Learned the ethos of those dudes and followed by eating such harmful things!"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Ask for a monthly pass, fairies~ Will add more!

 Chapter 410： I am your sister!

    Four or five small medicine packets were quickly smashed by Yun Wu, and the medicines inside were spilled out and mixed with the soil.


    "Big sister, what are you doing, are you crazy?" Gu Cheng''an shivered, stepped forward and pushed Yun Wu away, squatting on the ground, picking up the medicinal materials with both hands.


    Yun Wu stepped forward and pulled him up: "Don''t pick it up, it''s all dirty!"


    "Go away!" Gu Chengan waved her away.


    Yun Wu sat down on the ground.


    She watched Gu Chengan squatted on the ground grabbing the medicinal herbs, and tears of anger came down.


    "Cheng''an, you are the eldest son of Gu''s family!" She cried, "Look at what you look like now?"


    Gu Chengan grabbed the medicinal materials mixed with mud in both hands, turned to look at her, and said angrily: "Gu Yunwu, you are not crazy? I grab some medicine, why are you crazy here?"


    "This is not a good thing you are eating!"


    "This is a tonic, what are you talking about?"


    "You still have a hard mouth?" Yun Wu stepped forward and picked up a magnet, and said angrily, "What is this? Don''t try to lie to me. I asked the doctor. If you eat too much of this food, it will kill you!"


    Gu Chengan frowned: "You check me? Big sister, don''t ask me if you don''t understand. I''ve been eating for a long time, and it feels good. How can I be dead."


    Gu Yunwu was shocked: "How long have you been eating?"


    "You can''t control it!"


    "Cheng''an, I am your sister!" Yun Wu had tears in her eyes.


    Gu Chengan was a little irritable, and said, "Big sister, you are already married. Can''t you stay at your husband''s house and be good at your husband and children? Don''t mix things up with your family''s affairs."


    Yun Wu was a little bit chilly when she heard this, and said, "Could it be that if you marry out, you won''t be the daughter of Gu''s family, or your sister?"


    "I don''t mean that, but I just take some medicine to replenish the body. Big sister, just leave it alone, okay?" Gu Chengan sighed, "I''m not young anymore. I know what I''m doing."


    Yun Wu grabbed him and persuaded him bitterly: "Cheng''an, now my father is at home, and you are our Gu family''s hope and trust. You must not follow those dudes and waste time..."


    "Big sister, I know." Gu Chengan frowned.


    He was really tired of listening to these words, and tired of listening.


    But you still have to listen, who called him the eldest son of the Gu family?


    "Promise sister, don''t take these medicines again, okay?" Yun Wu said softly.


    "Okay, okay, I just don''t eat it." Gu Chengan perfunctory impatiently.


    He was very upset.


    He didn''t understand why neither his sister nor his sister cared about him, but the only sister who was born was the one who cared about him most.


    He felt very comfortable after taking this medicine, and he would be very happy in his heart.


    My sister prevented him from taking such a good medicine.


    This made Gu Chengan feel disappointed with her sister.


    Yun Wu didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. He thought he was persuaded by himself. He was a little happy and said, ¡°Cheng¡¯an, if you listen to your sister, your sister will not harm you. Who gave you this medicine? That kind of people fighting together. Did you hear that?"


    "understood!"


    "Cheng''an, Sister knows that it is difficult at home during this time." Yun Wu said, taking out a bank note from her purse, "Sister had a hard time before, so she couldn''t help the family. You take this money. Don¡¯t take advantage of yourself."


    Gu Chengan glanced at the silver note, twenty taels of silver.

 Chapter 411： Break up

    He slowed down his tone and said, "I don''t want the money. Big sister, take it back. No matter how difficult the house is, there is no shortage of this. Your own life is also difficult."


    Yun Wu stuffed the banknote into his hand and smiled: "I earned this money from my own business. Just take it. It''s also good to buy some pen and ink. Thanks to Dai''er for helping me, my sister''s house is pretty good. "


    Gu Chengan frowned: "Big sister does business on her own?"


    "Mother''s dowry shop is idle and idle..."


    "Even if you are idle, you can''t show your face and do business on your own!" Gu Chengan was a little unhappy. "It''s really not possible. You can rent it to others and collect rent by yourself. Wouldn''t you worry about it?"


    Yun Wu said: "If I do business by myself, don''t I make more money?"


    "Big sister is a woman, how can she show her face like this?" Gu Chengan disagreed. "We are a big family after all, so don''t lose the face of the family!"


    Yun Wu felt uncomfortable when he heard what he said.


    She was a little displeased: "Cheng''an, why do you say the same thing to your father? I make money by my own ability. I don''t steal or steal. How can I be embarrassed? Besides, our Da Zhou law doesn''t say that women can''t do business."


    "The law doesn''t allow it, but you..."


    "Alright, don''t say it!" Yun Wu interrupted him, "Anyway, I like to do business, I feel very good. Even Dai''er supports me. Don''t tell your father about this."


    Gu Chengan frowned and said, "Sure enough, Gu Yundai urged you again! It''s okay for her to be uncomfortable. Big sister, not only did you not teach her, but you also followed her?"


    "Dai''er is fine! If you say one more word for her, I will be angry!" Yun Wu said angrily.


    Gu Chengan sneered: "Where is she better? She didn''t hurt her father in the land like this today? She didn''t hurt her mother when she died? If she is on peace, she will do all those depraved things..."


    Yun Wu looked at him incredulously, and said angrily: "Cheng''an, what are you talking about? How can Dai''er be blamed for her mother''s death? Is her birth chosen by her? You might as well blame her father for making her pregnant. Difficult delivery!"


    "Big sister speaks so irrationally. Does this have anything to do with my father? Forget it, don''t say it!" Gu Chengan felt that he was really not speculative with this sister.


    Yun Wu scolded: "You are a brother who bullies your sister, so are you justified?"


    Gu Chengan said: "I didn''t bully her. She is not like her, so I don''t treat her as a younger sister. Why can''t she be as sensible and obedient as the third sister?"


    Gu Chengan really thinks that the third sister is his ideal perfect sister.


    She is also sensible and well-behaved, now she is the emperor''s favorite concubine, and she treats her family as always.


    On the other hand, Gu Yingdai became the crown prince''s side concubine, and it didn''t matter if she didn''t help the family, she harmed her family.


    How can people like this kind of sister?


    Yun Wu said coldly: "Forget it, you are willing to think Gu Yunxiang is good, whatever you want!"


    Gu Chengan said: "Since the big sister is married, it''s better to be a husband and a child at home. Don''t listen to Gu Yundai''s instigation and do anything that is vulgar!"


    "You don''t need to take care of my business!"


    "Then I don''t have to say more about my big sister."


    The siblings had a big quarrel and broke up.


    Yun Wu turned and left, got into the carriage, and couldn''t help but poking out his head to see that he was still looking at the medicinal materials sprinkled on the ground with regret.


    Yun Wu felt a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    She felt that Cheng An didn''t even listen to what she said.

 Chapter 412： Thin

    Although Chengan has many shortcomings, he is her own brother after all, and he is the hope of the Gu family.


    Yun Wu still didn''t want to give him up.


    She thought for a while, avoiding Gu Chengan, and went in to find Ye''s.


    Ye''s heard what she said, but didn''t take it seriously, and said, "I''ve also heard of the Hanshisan you mentioned. Many big brothers eat it, and those gentlemen eat more. But just Things that cost a little money are no big deal."


    Yun Wu was a little anxious: "But the doctor said, this medicine is addictive if you take too much!"


    "How come, isn''t it also addictive to drinking? You can still not drink to the men?" Ye''s said, "Yun Wu, mother knows that you care about Cheng''an, but don''t think too much. He¡¯s not a kid anymore, so he still knows what¡¯s good or bad? Now, although the family is no better than before, he can still afford what he wants to eat.¡±


    Yun Wu said, "Mother, you don''t understand the harm of that medicine..."


    "Why don''t I know? I knew it earlier than you. Chengning has an uncle who likes to eat this. After eating it for many years, it''s still good?" Ye''s smiled, "Don''t worry, it''s okay. ."


    Yun Wu felt helpless.


    She knew she couldn''t talk about Ye''s.


    She went to her father again.


    Since being dismissed from office, Gu Hongmiao has been a little bit decadent, staying at home either complaining or yelling, or just hanging out with two young concubines in the house.


    When Yun Wu saw him, he was drinking with a concubine in his arms.


    "Father, my daughter has something to tell you." She glanced at the concubine and frowned.


    The concubine looked at Miansheng, thinking she was just admitted, but she was only eighteen or nine years old, much older than her daughter.


    Man, a few concubines are too normal.


    Yun Wu just didn''t see it.


    Gu Hongmiao put down the wine glass, let the concubine go out first, sat up straight by himself, showing his father''s majesty, and said, "What''s the matter?"


    Yun Wu said, "Does my father know that Cheng''an has been eating Hanshisan recently?"


    "Han Shi San?" Gu Hongmiao glanced at her, "How do you know?"


    "Daughter went in the afternoon... to get the medicine for the father of the child, and met Cheng''an by chance to see that he was catching the medicine." Yun Wu faced his father, still not daring to say that he was doing business.


    Gu Hongmiao said, "What happened to my son-in-law?"


    "He''s okay, his legs are a little uncomfortable, just take some medicine." Yun Wu didn''t want to tell him about her husband.


    Because the father has never looked down upon this son-in-law.


    Yun Wu didn''t want her husband to be mocked by his father again.


    Therefore, no matter how difficult the family is, she did not ask her father for help.


    But she didn''t believe that her father was so careless about his eldest son.


    Gu Hongmiao didn''t show any expression when he heard that his son was taking medicine.


    Yun Wu couldn''t help but said in a deep voice: "Father, Cheng''an eats Hanshisan!"


    "Oh, Hanshisan." Gu Hongmiao frowned. "This medicine is quite expensive. The current situation at home...he is too expensive."


    Yun Wu couldn''t believe it: "Father, what you think is a waste of money?"


    "It''s difficult in the house, don''t you know?"


    "My daughter knows, but what you should care about is Cheng''an''s body!" Yun Wu said, "I asked the doctor, this cold food powder is not good for your body."


    "There is nothing wrong with it, many people eat it." Gu Hongmiao said carelessly, "Although it was wasted, Cheng''an wanted to eat it."

 Chapter 413： restore

    Yun Wu stomped: "Father! This is harmful to your health if you eat too much, you will die if you eat too much!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense with me, go out!" Gu Hongmiao was a little impatient. "Why are you a married woman who doesn''t stay at home with her husband and son and always runs towards her mother''s house?"


    Yun Wu was really chilling.


    She said: "Father, if you don''t care about your daughter, you don''t care about Dai''er. Cheng''an is the eldest son of Gu''s family. If something happens to him..."


    "Just take some tonics, what can happen?" Gu Hongmiao said coldly, "I said, don''t mention that unfilial girl in front of me! You get out of here too!"


    Yun Wu: "..."


    She walked out of Gu''s door, the spring sun was very warm, but her heart was cold.


    My father only cares about the reputation of Gu''s family and his own future. My mother... is not biological, and there is only one Chengning in his eyes.


    Her sister wanted to control, but couldn''t.


    Yun Wu felt depressed and panicked.


    She went back and told Wei Dong about it.


    Wei Dong came to comfort her: "It''s okay to take less medicine, don''t worry too much."


    Yun Wu was a little irritable: "You don''t know, the doctor said, after taking this medicine for a long time, you will become addicted, and you will definitely eat more and more. If you eat too much, it will harm your body."


    "But he can''t do anything if he doesn''t listen to you." Wei Dong came to think for a while, "Or, you go ask the second sister''s opinion?"


    Yun Wu said, "You reminded me that when I enter the palace again the next day, tell Dai''er about this and see how she is."


    "You went out for a day today, how are you, are you tired?" Wei Donglai looked at his wife caringly.


    Yun Wu smiled and said: "I haven''t told you yet, Dai''er has also handed over some of her shops to me to take care of. I have to do my best to take care of it."


    "Then can you do it?" Wei Donglai was a little worried.


    "Try it, I like it." Yun Wu''s eyes were bright.


    Wei Dong came to look at his radiant wife and felt happy.


    The couple talked about the conversation, and each packed up to have lunch.


    In the east palace, Yundai waited for Hongdou to come back. She couldn''t wait or waited, so she sent Baoxing out of the palace to see what was going on.


    When Baoxing arrived at Jin''s mansion, he knew that Hongdou was unpacking gauze.


    Because Ouyang Jian''s arrival was delayed, he didn''t rush back until noon to do the last check on the red beans.


    Hongdou was sitting on a chair. Hearing that Baoxing was coming, he became anxious and said, "I just took it apart."


    "Sister, don''t move around!" Wei Jintai hurriedly held her hand, "I''d better ask Ouyang to come in person."


    Bao Xing said: "Girl Red Bean, don''t worry, the young master just asked me to come and see, but didn''t urge you to go back."


    Red beans had to sit and wait.


    Fortunately, Jin Lan quickly came in with Ouyang Jian.


    Ouyang Jianlai was an unshaven Taoist priest in a broad robe with large sleeves.


    He scratched his head and said, "If you take the gauze apart, you don''t have to do it yourself, right?"


    Jin Lan said: "Brother Ouyang is better to come in person."


    Ouyang Jianlai had to walk over and asked Hongdou: "Girl, how does your face feel now?"


    Adzuki said: "Nothing feels..."


    "Sister, didn''t you say it was itchy the other day?" Wei Jintai said.


    "It''s not itchy right now, it''s just a bit uncomfortable." Adzuki beans said in silence for a while, "feeling hot, scratching."


    Jin Lan frowned: "Brother Ouyang, there will be no problems, right?"

 Chapter 414： beauty

    "Is there any problem? I can tell if you open it up and see it?" Ouyang Jian came and asked Hongdou with a smile, "Girl, if your face doesn''t get better, what do you do?"


    Hongdou said calmly: "If you don''t do anything, just do what you should."


    Can you still die?


    Obviously not.


    Then it can only be accepted.


    Ouyang Jian said: "Okay, with your mentality, you will be blessed in the future."


    He stretched out his hand and casually unwrapped the gauze wrapped on Adzuki bean''s face, layer by layer.


    Several people in the room stared at his hand and couldn''t help holding their breath.


    The gauze was finally completely untied and taken off.


    Ouyang Jian took a closer look, expressed satisfaction, and then turned around to ask Jin Lan, and said, "Also... OK?"


    Jin Lan stared at Hongdou''s face and forgot to answer.


    Her skin is white and delicate like the finest mutton jade, without blemishes.


    This is a beautiful face.


    So that the spring of March was overshadowed.


    Baoxing was surprised to see it.


    It turns out that Red Bean girl looks so pretty.


    Wei Jintai''s tears of excitement came down: "Sister, you are all right, you are all better..."


    Adzuki looked at them, and raised his hand to touch his face.


    Smooth as a peeled egg.


    She was startled.


    How long have you not touched such skin?


    Ouyang Jianlai took out a slap-sized bronze mirror from his arms, sent it to her, and said triumphantly: "Come, look in the mirror and see how poor medical skills are."


    Hong Dou raised her eyes and saw a flawless and delicate face in the mirror.


    She looked at the mirror blankly, feeling that this face was a bit strange.


    "How did it become like this?" She looked up at Ouyang Jian.


    Ouyang Jian came: "Pan Dao is good at removing scars and repairing. If you can''t get you back, won''t Pang Dao be busy this month? It''s just a waste of work. The most important thing is that little brother Jin Lan will not Forgive me."


    Hongdou glanced at Jin Lan.


    Jin Lan looked at her deeply and said, "The master I told you before is Brother Ouyang. This time you were injured. I did not ask for your consent. So I asked Brother Ouyang to heal you. Blame, blame me."


    Hongdou returned the mirror to Ouyang Jian and said, "I know you are kind. Master Ouyang, thank you."


    Although she likes her current face, she doesn''t feel particularly happy.


    Thinking of King Lu, she felt a little heavy in her heart.


    Jin Lan seemed to see her thoughts and motioned to Ouyang Jian to come and Wei Jintai to go out with her eyes, and said, "I will say a few words to the red bean girl alone."


    Wei Jintai smiled and went out.


    After spending a month at Jin''s house, he almost saw Jin Lan''s thoughts on his sister.


    Wei Jintai is so happy that he can''t wait to marry her sister to Jin Lan directly.


    A brother-in-law like Jin Lan couldn''t find it with a lantern!


    Wei Jintai also pulled Baoxing out and said, "Daddy Baoxing, can''t you go back and return? I have to go to the palace as an errand, let''s go together?"


    Bao Xing smiled and said, "Alright."


    In the room, Hong Dou looked at their backs, turned around and bowed his knees to Jin Lan, and said, "During this time, I would like to thank Lord Jin for his kindness. Hong Dou is unforgettable. If I have the opportunity, I will repay the Lord."


    Jin Lan watched her and said softly, "Girl Red Bean, you are welcome."


    "Then, don''t pass the red bean."


    "Girl Red Bean is right, do you have any plans?" Jin Lan asked suddenly.

 Chapter 415： I cant marry you

    Hongdou didn''t even want to answer: "Naturally, he returned to the palace to serve the little lord. The little lord has the grace to recreate me, and Artai, and I cannot abandon her."


    Jin Lan said, "Have you... never thought about marrying someone?"


    Hongdou glanced at him and said, "I haven''t thought about it."


    A look of disappointment flashed in Jin Lan''s eyes.


    But he was still very gentle: "Everyone has their own ambitions, I can''t force the red bean girl. Why don''t I send the girl back to the palace?"


    "Don''t bother Master Jin, Master Jin can just lend me a carriage."


    "It just so happens that I also want to enter the palace, let''s drop in." Jin Lan insisted, "You are not safe by yourself."


    Hongdou thought for a while, but did not refuse, turned around and looked for a scarf, covering her face.


    Jin Lan was surprised: "Girl Red Bean, this is..."


    "I don''t want outsiders to know that my face has recovered." Hongdou said, "especially King Lu. Does Lord Jin understand what I mean?"


    "Wang Lu has been banned for a full year, and he won''t bother you anymore."


    "It''s only a year, I don''t want him to know all my life." Hong Dou''s voice was a little cold.


    Jin Lan couldn''t help but said, "In fact, why are you doing this? In my opinion, it is not a good strategy for you to avoid the harassment of King Lu. There is another better way. Why don''t you use it? "


    Adzuki was silent.


    Jin Lan said again: "As long as you marry someone, no matter how bold he is, he won''t dare to force a married woman."


    To put it bluntly, King Lu just felt that she was just a lowly court lady who could be bullied and taken away.


    This was the case originally, the women in the palace desperately climbed up, isn''t it just to get rid of the fate of being a slave.


    Jin Lan really didn''t understand why she refused to marry him.


    "Or, the girl already has someone else she likes?" Jin Lan said, "If there is, the red bean girl, just say it, I will never win the love, and I will find a way to fulfill you."


    Hongdou frowned: "Master Jin actually doesn''t need to be so good to me."


    "Hongdou, you really don''t understand my intentions after getting along for a month?"


    "I know. I am grateful to you, but I can''t marry you," said Hongdou.


    "Why not?"


    "Master Jin really doesn''t understand?" Hongdou didn''t want to entangle him, so he simply said clearly, "I am the daughter of a criminal minister, and I am guilty. Do you understand? What good is it for you to marry me? You are not afraid Are you implicated by me?"


    Jin Lan was stunned: "So, you rejected me because of this reason?"


    "This is the first and second, I don''t want to leave the palace. Staying with the little lord, I live a peaceful and peaceful life. I like this kind of life very much." Hong Dou said, "So, please don''t mention this again in the future. words."


    Jin Lan said: "The emperor has forgiven you and Artest for guilt, what else can you worry about?"


    "Even so, it can''t change the fact that I am the daughter of a criminal minister!" Hongdou said, "and I have no interest in marrying people."


    She looked cold.


    Jin Lan sighed: "It''s difficult for me to be strong. In fact...as long as the girl loves it and is happy, I will be satisfied."


    He ordered the housekeeper to prepare a carriage and send red beans back to the palace.


    Walking on the road of Jin''s mansion, I happened to meet Mrs. Jin, and several ladies and young women walked by her side.


    Seeing the beautiful woman next to Jin Lan, Mrs. Jin was very surprised.


    Jin Lan hurriedly explained: "She is the red bean girl, the lady in charge next to Concubine Yun."


    Mrs. Jin snorted, a little regretful: "This girl looks really good."

 Chapter 416： Kyoto twins

    What does Mrs. Jin mean? Jin Lan, the son, knows too well.


    When she saw a pretty girl, she wondered if she could be a daughter-in-law for her son.


    I''m afraid my son will be a bachelor.


    At this moment, the girls next to her are, in all likelihood, the noble ladies from all the houses she has come to see.


    The mother is good everywhere, but she is too anxious to marry her daughter-in-law and grandson.


    "Mother, my son still has to go to the palace, you are busy." Jin Lan hurriedly took Hongdou away, lest he be surrounded by the eyes of those noble ladies.


    "The crown princess looks really like Mrs. Jin," said Hong Dou.


    "Yes, I''m talking about my son Xiao''s mother, but I am more like my father." Jin Lan smiled.


    Although it was a bit unpleasant between the two before, Jin Lan''s natural gentleness and gentleness really radiated from his bones.


    Jin Lan asked Hongdou: "I look at you and Artest is not very similar."


    Hongdou looks very beautiful, but Wei Jintai is much more ordinary, can only be said to be delicate.


    There is no similarity between the siblings.


    Hongdou said: "Atay was actually a concubine, but it was also raised by my mother. We are the same as the siblings of our prostitutes."


    "So that''s it." Jin Lan nodded.


    "Master Jin is very anxious about your marriage?" Hong Dou asked.


    "Yes." Jin Lan was a little helpless. "As you know, a family like ours values ??offspring the most. I am the only offspring. The elders have been looking forward to my early marriage. I''m afraid it will be decided soon. Come down."


    He looked at the red bean.


    Hong Dou avoided his sight.


    Jin Lan was a little lost.


    After he sent Hongdou back to the palace, he went directly to the staff to work.


    Hongdou returned to the East Palace alone, and happened to meet Yundai and Yuzhu on the road.


    "Little Lord!" Adzuki hurried over, somewhat delighted.


    Yuzhu was surprised and said, "Hongdou, you are back. Just now the young master kept talking about you."


    Hongdou saluted Yundai and said, "The servant girl is back."


    Yun Dai helped her up and smiled and said, "Just come back. Why are you still covering your face? I heard Bao Xing say that your face is all right, let me have a look."


    She can''t wait.


    Hongdou covered her face and said with a smile: "Little lord, don''t worry, I''m back to Pingle Garden, and the slave maid will show you slowly. It''s outside, I''m still more at ease."


    Yuzhu couldn''t bear it. He lifted her face towel and took a look, and was shocked: "My God, red bean, you look so beautiful? How do I feel that even Concubine Chen can''t compare to you?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "The original Kyoto Shuangshu wasn''t a vain name. If it wasn''t because of the Wei family''s accident, we Hongdou would not be the emperor or the princess now."


    Hongdou sternly said: "Don''t make fun of slaves and maids, the little master."


    She covered her face towel and asked, "How good is the young master?"


    "Everything is fine." Yun Dai smiled.


    "Where is Xiaozhu?" Hongdou asked.


    Yuzhu said: "Little lord, go to Ci''an Temple, please greet the queen mother. Red beans, come with you."


    Hongdou agreed, and supported Yun Dai with Yuzhu left and right, and came to Ci''an Palace.


    The Cian Temple has always been quiet, but as soon as he walked in, he heard a hearty laugh from a woman.


    Yuzhu whispered, "Who is this lady? The laughter is loud enough."


    Yun Dai said: "Is there a girl in the palace who would laugh so unscrupulously in front of the mother. You''ll know if you go in and take a look."


    She walked in and saw a very tall woman standing next to the Queen Mother, wearing a horse-riding Hu suit, slender waist, long legs, and boots. She was quite heroic.

 Chapter 417： Free yourself

    "Please peace to the Queen Mother." Yun Dai went to salute.


    "Girl Yun is here, don''t be polite, come and sit." The queen mother was happier when she saw Yun Dai, beckoning her to sit there, and smiled, "You just came here, and Zhi''er is telling a joke with Ai''s family. I also said that no one can tell jokes better than her, girl Yun, quickly compare her with her, suppress her arrogance."


    Listening to this name, Yun Dai was stunned.


    It turns out that she is Zhou Yizhi''s granddaughter.


    After the girl was sent home by King Qin, Mr. Zhou Ge ran to make a fuss, but Zhao Shu and his nephew Zhao Yuanjing joined forces to make a fool of him, and never mentioned the matter of marrying King Qin.


    Yun Dai thought that Miss Zhou would cry and wipe her tears, she looked very happy.


    With a hearty smile, there is no such thing as sadness.


    Look at this height, this big long leg, at least 175 up.


    In ancient times, it seemed a little taller and bigger, but now, it is a standard model.


    She is a very energetic and energetic girl.


    It seems that this girl, after being rejected by King Qin, has completely released herself.


    Yun Dai looked at her with a smile.


    Zhou Yizhi also looked at Yun Dai: "The crown prince''s concubine Yun Fang is really well-deserved, and she is very well-known. When I look at it, I feel like eating honey in my heart, even I like it, let alone a man."


    "What nonsense?" The queen mother laughed, "Girl Yun, don''t be familiar with her. This child, who grew up in a barracks with his father, has a rough temper and is just like a monkey. No better than a gentle girl like you."


    Zhou Yizhi sighed: "I also want to be gentle and gentle. But... I really can''t learn my appearance. Prince Qin doesn''t like me, I also want to understand. I can''t make it difficult for others. I don''t want to wear a skirt with a school lady. It¡¯s still the most comfortable way."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "I think that Miss Zhou is very good this way, don''t lose your own nature. King Qin doesn''t like it, there are always people who appreciate you. Otherwise, how tired pretending to be for a lifetime?"


    "Concubine Yun Fang knows my heart." Zhou Yizhi said happily, "If I had known you earlier, I wouldn''t have done those embarrassing things. I like you, can I often play with you in the future?"


    The queen mother said: "Girl Yun is pregnant, you are not allowed to trouble her. It''s not for fun!"


    Zhou Yizhi stuck out his tongue.


    At this time, the father-in-law outside sang: "The emperor is here¡ª"


    Yun Dai hurriedly stood up, and together with Zhou Yizhi, saluted the emperor.


    The emperor came to greet the Queen Mother, his eyes swept across Yun Dai and fell on Zhou Yizhi, his eyes shimmering, and he said, "I look at it today, it''s more pleasing to the eye than last time."


    In the last draft, Zhou Yizhi looked awkward in a skirt.


    Today''s Hufu is showing her sassy posture to the fullest.


    Zhou Yizhi honestly carried out the ceremony: "Thank you the emperor for the praise.


    "Why, don''t you feel wronged now?" The emperor looked at her and asked.


    "Men''s daughter has figured it out, we can''t force the marriage." Zhou Yizhi said with her head down.


    "Well, it''s fine if you want to drive." The emperor smiled slightly. "You can come to the palace from time to time and talk to the Queen Mother."


    Yun Dai was watching, feeling that the emperor''s eyes looked at Zhou Yizhi, something...abnormal.


    She exchanged glances with Yuzhu.


    Yuzhu pursed his lips and smiled.


    Obviously she could see it too.


    Even they can see it, let alone the queen mother.


    She said, "Girl Zhi, you have been here for a long time, and the Ai family is exhausted. Go home and come back another day."


    "Men''s female leads the order." Zhou Yizhi smiled and went to pull Yundai''s hand, "Concubine Yun, let''s go out together."


    Yun Dai nodded, kneeled to the Queen Mother and the Emperor, and walked out of the Ci''an Palace with her.


    Along the way, she smiled brightly and spoke frankly.


    Yun Dai still liked her, and she thought to remind her, "Miss Zhou, you should try to enter the palace as little as possible in the future. It is not difficult to marry another good marriage based on your family background and appearance."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Ask for a monthly pass~

 Chapter 418： The emperor appreciates you

    Hearing Yun Dai''s words, Zhou Yizhi was stunned, and said with a smile: "Concubine Yun side doesn''t welcome me into the palace?"


    "No, don''t get me wrong, Miss Zhou. I mean, after you get married, you can do whatever you want." Yun Dai smiled.


    Zhou Yizhi blinked: "Then why can''t you come before getting married?"


    "This..." Yun Dai couldn''t tell her too bluntly, "Unmarried boudoir girls, still have to be a little taboo. Of course, this is just my personal advice. If you offend, please don''t **** off."


    Zhou Yizhi smiled and said, "I know you are kind, because my grandmother also told me this. But I have been fighting with my father in the barracks since I was a child. There are no rules. Otherwise, I can live without a name. Has Prince Qin''s residence lived for so long?"


    She didn''t look sad anymore, obviously she really wanted to go.


    Zhou Yizhi took Yun Dai''s hand and said, "I don''t care what others say about me. Anyway, my Zhou family has merits, and the queen mother values ??Zhou family. I, with the light of my grandfather and father, can go in and out of the palace freely. I am. I just want to come, no one can care about it."


    Yun Dai felt that this girl was really naive.


    She thought for a while, and decided to speak more clearly: "The emperor saw you just now and seemed to appreciate you."


    "Really?" Zhou Yizhi looked down at herself and smiled, "Maybe the emperor has never seen a woman dressed like this. My dress is a Hu suit. Husband women are good at riding and shooting. They all wear this. It''s easy to ride. With a cumbersome skirt like Concubine Yun, how can you ride a horse."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "I really don''t know how to ride a horse. There are probably not many women in the palace who can ride a horse. So when the emperor sees you, it will inevitably feel fresh, right?"


    She squeezed Zhou Yizhi''s hand and said meaningfully: "Miss Zhou, do you understand what I mean?"


    Zhou Yizhi was a little at a loss.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, you can go back and talk to your grandmother and ask her if she understands what I mean."


    She felt that Mrs. Zhou Ge''s wife had lived so long after all, and she knew better than Zhou Yizhi.


    Although Zhou Yizhi didn''t quite understand what she was going to do, she still smiled and said, "Okay, I will remember to ask my grandmother. Next time I enter the palace, I will talk to you again."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Miss Zhou walks slowly."


    They separated at the Imperial Garden and went back separately.


    Zhou Yizhi rode home and went to talk to her grandmother.


    When Mrs. Zhou asked her about entering the palace, she said happily.


    "Grandma, I met a younger sister today, which is very interesting." Zhou Yizhi smiled. "She looks really energetic and her eyes are very bright. She is also good at telling jokes, and even the queen mother likes her."


    "Oh, which princess is it?"


    "What princess, those two princesses in the palace, don''t I know?" Zhou Yizhi curled his lips. "A jade fu, like a little frozen owl, not as good as a decent maid in charge of affairs. And that Yuan Š–, I I hate her the most, I want to beat her every time I see her. Can I still like her?"


    Mrs. Zhou scoffed at her: "Don''t talk nonsense, that''s the princess."


    "Aren''t I talking to grandma."


    "Which empress did you mean?" Mrs. Zhou asked.


    "It''s the empress, but not the emperor''s empress, but the prince''s empress." Zhou Yizhi smiled. "Didn''t you tell me that the prince''s concubine is pregnant with twins."

 Chapter 419： Crystal glass sweetheart!

    Mrs. Zhou stopped her chopsticks, "Oh, you said her. Did you see her?"


    "Well, I met it at the Queen Mother." Zhou Yizhi smiled, "Although she is delicate, weak and beautiful, she fits my temperament and is not the same as an average lady."


    Mrs. Zhou smiled and said, "It¡¯s hard for you to meet a woman who is willing to associate. The daughter of the Gu family is now the most favored concubine around the prince. Not only the prince¡¯s eldest son, but also pregnant with twins, she has a stable position. If you want, you can walk around with her more and learn from others, so don''t be like a careless fool all day."


    Zhou Yizhi reached out and took a bun, took a bite, suddenly remembered what Yun Dai said, and hurriedly said to her grandmother.


    Mrs. Zhou was shocked when she heard this: "You tell me again, what did the emperor tell you when he saw you?"


    Zhou Yizhi said: "I didn''t say anything, just a few words. I was not wronged when I asked, and he said that I looked pretty pleasing to the eye today."


    Mrs. Zhou frowned.


    "Grandma, is there anything wrong with this?" Zhou Yizhi looked at her, "and Concubine Yun side is also weird, saying that I should avoid taboos in the future and enter the palace less. What else, the emperor sees me and feels fresh . Tell me to come back and ask if my grandmother understands what she means. This concubine Yun, although interesting, has strange words."


    "You!" Mrs. Zhou raised her hand and poked her forehead, "You are a fool. Concubine Yun Side is a crystal glass lover!"


    "What''s wrong?" Zhou Yizhi rubbed his forehead.


    Mrs. Zhou sighed: "It''s hard for this concubine Yun, who has never met you before, and I am willing to tell you a few words of truth."


    "Oh, grandma, please be clear. Why do you all speak God and Taoism?"


    "You haven''t understood yet?" Mrs. Zhou hates iron and steel, "Who do you follow? How come no one is a bit clever?"


    "I''m not smart enough, but I have strength." Zhou Yizhi stretched out her fist, "I can lift three of her with one hand."


    "Don''t be ashamed." Mrs. Zhou was angry and funny, "You listen to your grandmother, so don''t enter the palace for now. Grandmother''s side will also arrange marriage for you as soon as possible. Although you can''t be as good as King Qin, But anyhow Yemen is right, so you won¡¯t be wronged..."


    "I also promised the Queen Mother, I will enter the palace again in a few days, please peace."


    "There are so many people around the Queen Mother every day, there is no shortage of you!" Mrs. Zhou sank her face, "You enter the palace again and shake in front of the emperor. Are you afraid that the emperor wants you to be a concubine?"


    "Wh, what?" Zhou Yizhi was startled and blushed, "No? I think the emperor is an elder..."


    "What elders, you also open your eyes and see, that is the emperor! He belongs to all the thousands of miles in the great Zhou Dynasty. He can want which woman he wants!"


    Zhou Yizhi weakly said: "I heard that there are many concubines in the imperial palace... Besides, the emperor has recently petted that concubine Xiang, like what he spoiled, how can he..."


    "That''s the emperor, not an ordinary man." Mrs. Zhou sighed, "From now on, don''t enter the palace or go out. Stay home and wait for me and your grandfather to make an appointment for you."


    Zhou Yizhi lowered her head and dared not refute.


    Old man Zhou felt a little uneasy.


    Although she explicitly prohibited her granddaughter from entering the palace again, it was still too late.


    At noon the next day, there was an imperial decree in the palace, which canonized Zhou Yizhi as Zhaoyi, and he could enter the palace.

 Chapter 421： Lead

    The Zhou family went crazy in an instant.


    Mrs. Zhou almost fainted while holding the imperial edict.


    Elder Zhou quickly changed his official uniform and entered the palace. He went to see the Queen Mother first, and the Queen Mother couldn''t do anything about it.


    The emperor wants to enshrine a concubine. As the queen mother, it is not easy to stop her.


    Besides, the imperial edicts are all down.


    Elder Zhou was so anxious that he had to beg to see the emperor.


    The emperor met him calmly.


    "Long live, please take back the imperial edict!" Elder Zhou Ge knelt and cried, "The old minister is just such a granddaughter, so I can only think about it!"


    The emperor felt unhappy after hearing this: "Why, I canonized your granddaughter as a concubine, but I wronged her and wronged your Zhou family?"


    Old Zhou Ge hurriedly said, "The old minister has no intention of this!"


    In the eyes of ordinary people, it is a matter of shining ancestors to be valued by the emperor.


    But Zhou Ge honestly couldn''t bear his granddaughter.


    Once in the palace as a concubine, I didn''t see it a few times throughout the year.


    What''s more, the emperor is not too young anymore. To say something rebellious, who knows how many years he will be the emperor? If the prince succeeds, what will Zhi''er do?


    She is still so young...


    Staying like this in the second half of your life?


    If the emperor was younger, Zhou Ge would recognize him.


    But the key emperor is not young.


    Looking at his expression, the emperor knew what the old man was thinking.


    He snorted coldly, and said, "When Lao Zhou sent her to the palace draft, wasn''t it because he wanted to be a concubine?"


    Old Zhou Ge wanted to cry without tears.


    Be a fart concubine.


    He had been angry with the Queen Mother at first, and the Queen Mother agreed to let Zhi''er be Princess Qin before he agreed to send Zhi''er to the draft.


    It was not for the emperor to be a concubine at all!


    The queen mother fulfilled her promise, who knew that she met a cruel and ruthless King Qin and returned the person directly.


    Elder Zhou Ge really felt that he had been miserable.


    He crawled on the ground, and sincerely pleaded: "The emperor, the granddaughter of the old official, who has been practicing martial arts since childhood, is rude and ignorant of etiquette. If he enters the palace, he will inevitably offend Tianyan..."


    "I don''t care about these little things." The emperor waved his hand.


    "But the old minister..."


    "Okay." The emperor was already very upset when he saw him rejecting in every possible way. "If Zhou Ge refuses to send his granddaughter into the palace, I can''t force it."


    Zhou Ge was overjoyed and was about to thank the emperor when he heard the emperor continue to say: "I feel that the princess in this palace is noble and sent to Beiqi. I really can''t bear it. I wanted to choose a woman of the right age from the clan and nobles to send it over. I don''t know Zhou. Whose woman does Elder Ge think is suitable?"


    The cold sweat of Zhou Ge''s heart came down all of a sudden.


    This is the threat of Chi Guoguo.


    He didn''t let his granddaughter enter the palace, the emperor would send her to Beiqi to be married!


    That''s a wild land thousands of miles away!


    Once gone, this is life and death, there will be no more visible days in this life!


    What''s more, the Northern Qi imperial family, what good place is it?


    The Northern Qi imperial family is famous for chaos, all kinds of chaos!


    Such a silly girl as Zhi''er went, and she was not tossed to death.


    Old Zhou Ge went black and almost fainted.


    The emperor drank the tea slowly: "What does Elder Zhou think?"


    Tears welled up in Zhou Ge''s eyes, and said with difficulty, "The old minister is willing to send Zhi''er to the palace!"


    The emperor whispered: "Then take the lead and retreat."


    "The old minister accepts the order, thank you."


    Elder Zhou Ge got up and slowly withdrew from Chengqian Palace.


    This week''s granddaughter''s entry into the palace, it''s also settled.


    After Yundai heard the news in Pingle Garden, she was also sorry.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Cranky Zhaoyi is about to go online... and there will be more later.

 Chapter 421： Flower without Hundred Days Red

    She quite likes this hearty girl from Zhou''s family.


    Such a girl enters the palace, and so many concubines in the harem fight for the same man, sooner or later, she will be depressed.


    In the backyard of the deep palace, normal women have to be forced to pervert when they come in.


    But the imperial decree has been down, and the Zhou family has also accepted it.


    Others can only watch the excitement.


    Three days later, Zhou Yizhi entered the palace.


    She was Zhaoyi as soon as she entered the palace, one of the nine concubines, who was already very high.


    After all, haven''t you waited for bed?


    Yun Dai had just entered the palace, and it was difficult for Yun Dai to look for her. I heard that the emperor really liked her, and even the holy concubine Xiang Concubine was left in the cold.


    Everyone in Pingle Garden felt relieved and gloated.


    Hongdou said indifferently: "A flower does not have a hundred days red. In the palace, the spoiled concubine will always be replaced by a newcomer."


    Yun Dai ate a plate of Xiaolongbao, and said with a smile: "This is second. When Gu Yunxiang is favored, no one in the palace dared to mess with her. Even Liu Guifei retreated and avoided her. Sharp. Now she has fallen out of favor. You said those concubines who were suppressed by her in the past, can you let her go?"


    Yuzhu clapped his hands and laughed: "In our palace, there are dozens of maidens who can be counted. It is enough for her to clean up one by one a day."


    Hongdou said: "From the maidservant''s eyes, Concubine Xiang is not a good deal. Otherwise, she would not be so favored."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Look at it, which one is easy to struggle in the palace so far."


    When everyone in the palace was staring at this matter, before seeing Gu Yunxiang''s joke, another major event occurred in the palace.


    The third prince, Zhao Yuanqi, the king of Lu, married the daughter of the Ming family in the Zhongyong Houfu.


    Originally, the day when the supervisor of the ceremonies discussed it was half a month ago, but the Ming family traveled all the way back to Beijing, and it took many days of hard work. As soon as she entered Beijing, Ming''s daughter Ming Xuan fell ill because of inadequacy.


    The wedding had to be postponed.


    Although it means that Xuan has been raised for five or six days, it is fine. But the prince could not be sloppy when he got married, and he had to re-select the auspicious day, so he chose the sixth day of April.


    That is tomorrow.


    The palace had been prepared early, and they were all handled in accordance with the original regulations. There was nothing to worry about if there was a concierge, Dali Temple, and the like.


    However, Yun Dai was a little concerned about Ming''s entry into Beijing.


    It''s not that she cares, but Yun Wu cares.


    After all, it is a pro-maternal grandfather''s home, Yun Wu is a little entangled whether to visit. But she was worried that her grandfather''s family would still have a grudge against Yun Dai, so she didn''t dare to call the shots without permission, and she passed the sign to the palace to discuss with Yun Dai.


    Before discussing this matter, Yun Wu first talked about Gu Chengan taking Hanshisan.


    Yun Dai was familiar with this name.


    Although she has studied the theory of Chinese medicine, she is not very professional after all. When she hears this name, she still can''t remember.


    "Have you seen Fangzi?" she asked Yun Wu.


    Yun Wu nodded: "I didn''t see the prescription, but I remembered the names of the medicines. There are realgar, magnet, cinnabar, alum...and Zeng Qing, yes, that''s it. Drugstore buddy Tell me."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Sister, you have a good memory."


    Yun Wu was a little embarrassed: "I don''t know anything, just this little benefit. From childhood to adulthood, everything I have heard and seen is not easy to forget."


    Yun Dai exclaimed: "This is a little benefit? Sister, you were born out of time. If you were born a few hundred years later, you must be very powerful."

 Chapter 422： Sibling

    Yun Wu pursed her mouth and smiled: "You will talk nonsense. By the way, I will continue to tell you, this cold food powder, I have asked the doctor, eating too much is not good for the body, eating too much will be addictive, and it will kill you. ."


    Yun Dai said, "I remember, this cold food powder is five stone powder, right?"


    "Yes, it seems to be called by this name." Yun Wu nodded hurriedly, "Aren''t they just five medicinal materials?"


    "And it''s all minerals." Yun Dai said, "Don''t talk about anything else, just say that this dansha contains mercury in it. It''s strange if you eat too much."


    Yun Wu was a little anxious: "What can I do then? I told Cheng''an, but he didn''t believe me. I told my mother and father again, and they didn''t think it was anything. What to say, many wealthy people in Beijing It just costs a little money to serve this thing."


    Yun Dai sneered: "They don''t really care about other people at all. They only care about their own glory and wealth. As long as Gu Chengan can make Gu''s family face and be a high-ranking official, he can care what he eats. Anyway, he won''t die immediately."


    Yun Wu worried: "They don''t care, let''s take care of it. Cheng''an...after all, we are the brothers of the same compatriot. Although he is an elm-headed man, I am a elder sister. I really can''t watch him go on like this. "


    "Sister, how do you manage?" Yun Dai said, "Gu Chengan treats us like enemies now, just don''t kill us, how could he be willing to listen to you. Is he a child? He is already twenty! You are already with him I said that if he doesn''t listen, then he is the only one who will regret it."


    Yun Wu sighed.


    She was silent for a while, and whispered: "I remember when you were a child, you were only two or three years old, and you still said that you were uncomfortable. You were hungry all day to find something to eat. Cheng An took a bag of fruit from outside and secretly gave you After eating, I almost choked you to death. Fortunately, I found out...I didn''t beat him to death. At that time, he was probably six or seven years old, his **** was swollen by me, and he was lying on the bed for several times. day."


    As she said, there were tears in her eyes.


    Yundai looked at her silently, and handed over a veil.


    Yun Wu took it and said with a smile: "You were more naughty than Cheng''an when you were young. A two or three-year-old kid climbed into the bed by himself, clamoring for Cheng''an to play with you, making his wounds and yelling on the bed."


    "Sister..." Yun Dai reached out her hand to wipe away tears for her.


    Yun Wu smiled with tears: "My mother is gone, it''s good for the three of our sisters and brothers to depend on each other. But I don''t know when, Cheng''an has been estranged from me and stopped calling my sister after you. I¡¯m all to blame. I got married early. If I were at home, the two of you wouldn¡¯t be like this..."


    Yun Dai said, "Sister, it has nothing to do with you. Gu Chengan is stupid. He always thinks that I killed his mother and regards me as an enemy. He hates me to death."


    "No, Cheng''an wasn''t like this when he was a child." Yun Wu shook his head, "He would rather be beaten, but also secretly buy you food, and endure the pain if he is injured, making fun of you with grinning teeth. How can you be an enemy? Alas, I don¡¯t know how he became what he is now."


    "Maybe he would be ignorant. When he grows up, he knows that his mother died of dystocia, so he hates me."


    "No, when I got married, he was ten years old, what didn''t he understand? He would still hurt you very much." Yun Wu was a little upset, "Maybe someone said something to him. I blame me."


    Yun Dai thought of the Ye family, of Aunt Gao and Gu Yunxiang.


    Perhaps, who of these three people had a certain influence on Gu Chengan, who was still young at the time, but he is now in his twenties. Isn''t he still able to distinguish right from wrong?


    Yun Dai thought of the words he scolded herself, and didn''t want to care about him life or death at all.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Today is too slow to write, I will fill up the missing three chapters tomorrow.

 Chapter 423： Sister consultation

    Yun Dai felt that she was not cold-blooded, but had no affection for Gu Chengan.


    After all, she is not really Gu Yundai.


    But Yun Wu didn''t want to give up his brother.


    In Yun Wu''s memory, the awkward and lovely appearance of Gu Chengan before the age of ten is still retained.


    She said: "Dai''er, sister knows that you hate Cheng''an now, and sister doesn''t want you to forgive him. Just thinking, can you help me with an idea? Is there any way to stop Cheng''an from eating? The cold food is gone."


    Yun Dai said: "I can''t think of a way. Speaking of which, although this cold food powder is harmful, it won''t die if you eat it, so he won''t believe what you say."


    Yun Wu''s expression was sad: "Is there really no way?"


    "Sister, I can help you find out who is urging him to eat Hanshisan." Yun Dai couldn''t bear to embarrass her sister.


    Yun Wu hurriedly said: "Yes, find out those people who encouraged Cheng''an to take medicine, and don''t let Cheng''an approach that person anymore."


    Yun Dai said, "However, even if he finds that person, it doesn''t help much. He already knows the prescription and he will go to the drugstore to buy it."


    "It''s also..." Yun Wu sighed.


    She was able to discover this, isn''t it because Gu Chengan bought medicine at the drugstore and was bumped into by her.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "If you can stop the drugstore from selling medicine to him, that''s fine."


    Yun Wu smiled bitterly: "How can the drug store not have business?"


    "What if he doesn''t have money to buy it?" Yundai said meaningfully, "As far as I know, this cold food powder is very expensive, and most people can''t afford it."


    Yun Wu said, "Although Gu''s family is different today, it''s not too late to buy some medicine."


    "Sister, don''t worry about this, I want to think about it." Yun Dai was confident.


    "Dai''er, sister knows you have a way. If you knew it, I won''t go to my father and them." Yun Wu sighed.


    "Good pull, we don''t want this." Yundai handed her a snack, "eat something."


    She managed Gu Chengan purely for Yun Wu.


    After Yun Wu told her, she felt a lot more relaxed, and while eating snacks, she talked about the affairs of her grandfather.


    "Dai''er, tomorrow is the day when the Ming family''s cousin will marry King Lu, should we show something?" Yun Wu asked.


    "Sister, let me ask you, it''s been a month since Zhongyong Hou''s Mansion has been in Beijing. Have you ever walked with Gu''s family?" Yun Dai asked not to answer.


    Yun Wu slowly shook his head: "As far as I know, no."


    After the death of Ming''s dystocia, the Zhongyong Hou''s family broke up with the Gu family to the point of feuding, and the Zhongyong Hou''s family moved out of Kyoto, largely because of this incident.


    This time they came back to marry their granddaughter and not to reconcile with Gu''s family. It''s strange to be able to walk around.


    Yun Dai spread her hands: "So, people still hate Gu''s family, so why should we rush to make fun of it?"


    Yun Wu said, "You can''t say that. My grandfather still loved me and Cheng''an very much. Although my mother died, although my grandfather was sad, he didn''t hate Gu''s family. The main reason was that my father was too disappointing. My mother died not long after. He took a concubine and straightened Ye''s family. How could his grandfather stand it? So there was a fight."


    Yun Dai sneered: "This Gu Hongmiao is really disgusting and has no lower limit. If I were loyal and brave, I would just kill him cleanly."


    "Shhh, Dai''er, don''t talk about it. If the child hears it," Yun Wu looked at her belly, "Scare these two children again."

 Chapter 424： Denghou House Gate

    Yun Dai said: "Since you said that Zhongyonghou loved you very much, it''s okay for you to walk around in your own name. Anyway, you are married and it has nothing to do with Gu''s family."


    Yun Wu said: "I don''t want to have a relationship with Zhongyong Hou Pan, but I do miss my grandfather."


    When Zhongyonghou moved away, she was ten years old. There are too many memories of my grandparents, and it is normal to miss my grandparents.


    "Sister, then you go, you are Zhongyonghou''s granddaughter, why not go to see your grandfather?"


    Yun Wu thought for a while, somewhat relieved: "I think too much. What about you, Dai''er?"


    "Me? I''ll leave it alone." Yun Dai shook her head, "It was because of me that my mother died in childbirth. Didn''t I run to them again to make the family sad. Since Zhongyonghou doesn''t want to mention this, I don''t want to go forward. Come together."


    Yun Wu sighed and raised his hand to touch her head: "Dai''er, these years, I have really wronged you. In fact, there are so many things like women''s dystocia. What can I do with you?"


    Yun Dai said: "Sister, I''m not wronged. At least you still feel sorry for me. Besides, I''m doing pretty well now. My mother desperately gave birth to me, and I hope I will be happy too."


    "Good girl, you have such a blessing now, sister is really happy for you." Yun Wu said with tears in her eyes.


    Yun Dai thought to herself, this elder sister is so emotional, she was moved to tears at every turn.


    After Yun Wu got an idea from her, she prepared some gifts when she returned, hired a sedan chair to sit, and visited Zhongyonghou''s Mansion.


    Although Zhongyonghou is sixty years away, the general is still strong, but his spirit is a little worse.


    The pain of losing his daughter over the years has really shocked him.


    Hearing that Yun Wu was coming, the servants of the Hou Mansion went in to report.


    Master Hou was boringly teasing a thrush, hearing the words, and groaning: "Did Yun Wu come here alone?"


    The next person replied: "Yes, Miss Cousin is alone."


    "Okay, let her in." Hou Ye said.


    He quickly went back to the house and changed his robe, and asked the next person to change into snacks, fruits and tea.


    When Yun Wu walked in, Master Ming Hou was sitting tightly.


    "Yun Wu has seen her grandfather, please greet her." Yun Wu knelt down.


    Master Ming Hou looked at his nearly middle-aged granddaughter, with a surprised expression: "Yun Wu? How did you become like this?"


    Yun Wu looked at her much older grandfather, with infinite sadness and grievance in her heart, and tears welled up: "Grandfather..."


    "Good boy, come sit down and come to my grandparents." Ming Houye waved.


    Yun Wu sat down, tears falling continuously.


    Ming Houye looked at his granddaughter. From her appearance, he could vaguely see the shadow of the 10-year-old girl. He couldn''t help sighing, "Time flies. You were so short when you moved away. It''s so big."


    Yun Wu wiped her tears and said with a smile: "The granddaughter is old."


    "Nonsense, how old you are, you dare to say that you are old?" Ming Houye can also tell from her appearance that she has not had a good time these years.


    The noble ladies and girls pampered by the real big family are not delicate and tender. Thirty looks like twenty, not to mention Yun Wu is only twenty-five and sixteen this year.


    Still very young.


    It can be seen that she has suffered a lot.


    Master Ming Hou frowned and said, "Is the Gu family treating you badly?"


    "Not really." Yun Wu whispered, "I''m still good at my natal family, but after marrying, a lot of things happened..."


    Zhongyonghou asked, "Which family did you marry?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    and also.

 Chapter 425： Complaints and complaints

    Yun Wu whispered: "Wei family."


    "Wei''s family?" Ming Houye went through the big family in Kyoto and made sure that there was no big family with the surname Wei.


    Yun Wu was a little embarrassed: "Wei''s family moved from another place, because Wei Dong came to the Juren, so..."


    "What?" Ming Houye got angry when he heard it.


    This clearly means to marry a poor family!


    Gu Yunwu is also the eldest daughter of the Gu family. His loyal and courageous granddaughter, not to mention how high it is, has to marry the right one.


    How can you marry so low?


    It''s no wonder that he was grind to look like this when he was in his early twenties.


    Ming Hou''s angry beard flicked.


    He suddenly regretted it.


    When Zhongyonghou moved away, although the imperial decree required him to go to war, in the final analysis, he has not cared much about this granddaughter over the years.


    He had thought that Yun Wu and Cheng''an were also the eldest daughter and eldest son of the Gu family anyhow, even if they had no mother, the Gu family would not treat them badly.


    Who knew Yun Wu was wronged.


    "This **** Gu Hongmiao!" In an instant, Ming Houye''s heart became infinitely murderous towards Gu Hongmiao.


    Yun Wu said: "Grandfather, don''t be angry, I''m doing pretty well now. I have the dowry my mother left behind."


    Ming Hou Ye said: "Huh, if Gu family dares to be greedy for your mother''s dowry, see if I don''t lift the Gu family ancestral hall!"


    Yun Wu pursed his lips and smiled: "They dare not. However, the copy of Dai''er back then was almost impossible to get back."


    "Dai''er?" Ming Houye heard this name for the first time.


    Yun Wu said, "Dai''er is my sister and Cheng''an. Did my grandfather forget her? Oh, yes, it seems that my grandfather has never seen sister Dai''er."


    Ming Houye knew that this girl named Dai''er was the child born by her daughter desperately.


    At that time, he was overwhelmed by the news of his daughter''s death, so how could he bother to see the newborn child.


    Later, there was a disturbance. Later, the Ming family received the imperial decree and hurriedly left the capital to support the war, and almost broke contact with the Gu family.


    So that he simply forgot that there is such a child.


    Ming Hou Ye smiled and said, "That kid is Yun Dai? This year should be...Sixteen. Why didn''t you come with you?"


    Yun Wu said: "My younger sister is now the prince''s concubine, and she can''t easily go out of the palace. Besides, she dare not come to see you."


    "Being the prince''s side concubine?" Before Ming Houye could digest the first half of the sentence, he was attracted by the second half. "Why is this kid afraid of me?"


    Yun Wu said: "Dai''er has really suffered a lot of grievances over the years. They all felt that it was Dai''er who killed her mother..."


    "Who thinks so?"


    "Yes...Father, and Chengan and the others."


    "Bastard stuff!" Ming Houye patted the table, "What does this have to do with Dai''er''s child? Gu Hongmiao, this bastard, I can''t spare him!"


    He looked at Yun Wu: "So, the child is afraid that Houfu also thinks that she killed your mother?"


    "Yes." Yun Wu whispered.


    "Oh!" Ming Houye stood up and turned around twice, "Isn''t this a nonsense? When did I say that I blamed this kid? I hated Gu Hongmiao at the beginning!"


    When Yun Wu heard that her grandfather didn''t hate Yun Dai, her tears came down again, and she sobbed: "Grandfather doesn''t know, Dai''er has really suffered a lot of grievances, and also suffered a lot."

 Chapter 426： Im so angry!

    "It''s Gu''s family who is giving her a hard time?"


    "Yeah." Although Yun Wu knew that she would cause trouble to her father if she said so, she still said it.


    Anyway, she wasn''t lying, she was telling the truth.


    What''s more, what her father has done over the years has really chilled her.


    Master Ming Hou was really furious.


    He had to go to Gu''s house on the spot to find Gu Hongmiao to settle the accounts.


    Was stopped by his son.


    Ming Houye''s son, Ming Xiuwen, is also a military commander. This time he sent his daughter to marry.


    He stopped his father and said: "Father, you are angry, and you don''t want to hit the door rashly. Tomorrow is the big day for Ming Xuan to get married. If it is a big trouble, what can you do? You can bear it again and live tomorrow. The son went to Gu¡¯s house to express this breath for you, and also seek justice for your niece."


    "I''m so angry!" Ming Houye roared, "Although I haven''t taken care of my granddaughter in these years, I think that Yun Wu is the eldest daughter and has the dowry left by your sister. How can I live well? Who knows how to be polished like this! And that Dai''er, the Gu family dare to blame your sister''s affairs on such a little bit of the child''s head, do you need a face?"


    Ming Xiuwen said: "It''s really shameless. I said back then that I should take these children away."


    Ming Hou Ye glared at him.


    Take it away, where to take it.


    The Gu family is not dead.


    What''s more, they are all of Gu''s daughters and daughters. Even if he has a big reason, he can''t take the child away from Gu''s family directly.


    Ming Xiuwen hurriedly said, "Father, you will be angry and bear with me for one day. Ming Xuan and Ming Er are going to get married."


    "She loves to marry or not, I am angry, but I have to give her way? I am so angry!" Ming Houye''s military commander became very irritable when he came up.


    Ming Xiuwen had no choice but to coax.


    Yun Wu nerdy said: "Grandfather, don''t be so angry. I...I talk too much."


    "You said too little, you said too late!" Ming Houye said angrily, "I have been in Beijing for a month, and you don''t come to see Laozi. I thought you all the white-eyed wolves were all taken care of. Hong Miao''s teaching is broken and he doesn''t recognize me as my grandfather!"


    Yun Wu hurriedly said: "Why? I always miss my grandfather. I''m just afraid that seeing my grandfather will arouse my grandfather''s sadness..."


    Master Ming Hou waved his hand: "No, your mother has been there for so many years, so don''t mention it. By the way, Cheng''an?"


    "Cheng''an... is also not bad. But he was instigated a little wayward and he was not good to Dai''er..." Yun Wu didn''t dare to say too much, for fear that his grandfather''s temper would rise again.


    Master Ming Hou is not a fool, can''t you tell me this?


    "Good kids, they are really badly taught!" Master Minghou said angrily, "After tomorrow, I will teach them again!"


    Ming Xiuwen smiled and said, "Although I am not in a hurry to go to Gu''s family, I still want to see Yun Dai''s child. After all, it is the flesh and blood left by my sister. I have never seen him as an uncle."


    Master Minghou directly commanded his son and said, "Go and take that child over and show me."


    Ming Xiuwen widened his eyes: "Father, haven''t you heard Yun Wu say that the child is now the crown prince''s concubine! How can I pick it up at will?"


    "Then you can''t think of a way?" Ming Houye angrily said, "Go and tell the emperor, I want to see my granddaughter! Let others!"


    Ming Xiuwen smiled bitterly: "Father, don''t think that it will happen once. Tomorrow is Mingxuan''s big day. I am very busy. Where can I go now?"


    Master Minghou said: "Then let your son go!"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Sorry babies, I originally planned to be at home today and update the chapters I owe. However, something happened temporarily and I didn''t come back until night after going out. I will make it up tomorrow, trust me!

 Chapter 427： Big cousin

    Master Minghou forced his son to pick up Yun Dai immediately.


    Ming Xiuwen is really busy with his feet, nowhere can he go, not to mention Yundai is in the palace, and not married to an ordinary family, just send a housekeeper to pick him up.


    But the old father''s order must be obeyed.


    Ming Xiuwen couldn''t do anything, so the two sons had to pick it up.


    The eldest son Mingjing, who is in his 20s, has married a wife and had children, and is also serving in the army. He is stable and honest.


    The youngest son Ming Wei, who was just eighteen years old, wanted him to take the road of civil service in the imperial examination, but he was still studying. He was too active and active. Ming Xiuwen was afraid that he would not be able to do things well and that he had no official position, so he sent his elder son into the palace. go with.


    Mingjing naturally agreed and went to prepare the carriage.


    Ming Wei was wandering around the mansion, and when he heard about it, he wanted to follow along.


    "You go back. If you get the will and pick up the little cousin, don''t scare others." Mingjing told the younger brother, "Our father is just a sister, except for our four brothers and sisters, the closest to us, too. Just the cousins ??of Gu''s cousins, don''t move out your usual unreliable temperament."


    "Big brother, don''t worry, I still don''t know this?" At the end of the Ming Dynasty, he smiled and turned on a horse. "I''ve been in the palace again. It''s okay to see and see."


    "You know Bai Ding, why do you need to enter the palace?" Ming Jing said, "You are waiting outside the Gate of Supreme Harmony."


    Mingwei was anxious: "Don''t always call me Bai Ding, what''s wrong with Bai Ding? When I pass the spring, see what you say."


    "Let''s go, don''t delay. There are still a lot of things at home, and my father and mother are too busy." Mingjing drove the horse, led the carriage, and set off toward the Gate of Supreme Harmony.


    After he entered the palace, he first went to see the emperor, saying that his father missed his granddaughter, begging for mercy, and picking his granddaughter back to the Hou Mansion.


    The emperor still respected Master Laohou, and said, "Master Laohou wants to see his granddaughter. He has a family relationship and human nature. I agreed. But Concubine Yun Bian is pregnant, please be careful."


    Ming Jing hurriedly said: "Weichen accepts the order, thank the emperor."


    He got the will and went to the East Palace happily.


    Yun Dai is in the bamboo forest, directing Hongdou and others to clean up the bamboo forest, dig up fresh bamboo shoots, and prepare to make bamboo shoot soup.


    It was a bit hot in April. Yun Dai was wearing a bamboo-blue half-arm skirt and a pair of lily buns. There was no bead on her head, just a green hairpin, refreshing and charming.


    If it hadn''t been for her abdomen to bulge a little, her temperament was also quiet and leisurely, standing among a few beautiful maids, she really couldn''t tell who was the master or the slave.


    "Little Lord, Lord Ming from the Zhongyong Hou Mansion, please see me." Bao Xing came in to report.


    Yun Dai was taken aback.


    Zhongyong Hou Mansion...


    The eldest son of my grandfather''s house should be called...the big cousin?


    Why did he come to see him suddenly?


    Could it have something to do with Yun Wu going to Hou Mansion?


    Thinking in her heart, Yundai said to Baoxing, "Please."


    Bao Xing walked in with Ming Jing.


    Yun Dai stood by the bamboo forest, looking at the man who walked in, with a burly figure, a serious look, and a gentle face.


    It is born from the heart, and at first glance is a gentleman.


    Mr. Yun Dai expressed a bit of affection and greeted him.


    Mingjing saw her, although the clothes and makeup were not gorgeous, but the sweet beauty, and the deep pear vortex on the cheek, immediately reminded him of his little aunt.


    When my aunt passed away, he was almost ten years old, and he always remembered.


    At a glance, he confirmed that this was Gu''s little cousin.

 Chapter 428： Little cousin

    Ming Jing gave a salute first and said: "I saw Concubine Yun Side in the Ming Jing."


    After Yundai looked at him, she smiled and said, "You are the eldest cousin of the grandfather''s family."


    She has a soft and sweet voice, and she speaks briskly and not hypocritically. Ming Jing also likes this little cousin a little bit, so she smiles gently: "I''m the big cousin."


    "Why did the big cousin come suddenly?" she asked directly.


    Ming Jing is a military commander who likes to be simple and neat. When she asked, she liked it and said, "Cousin Yunwu came to visit my grandfather. Speaking of which, there is a cousin in the palace. My grandfather asked me to come to the palace and pick him up. The cousin went to sit in the house."


    Yun Dai thought to herself, that was indeed the case.


    She didn''t expect that Master Ming Hou would want to see her.


    Looking at what the big cousin said, presumably Master Lao Hou was also a decent person, and Yun Dai wouldn''t be disgusted with interacting with them. The person she is willing to make friends with doesn''t care whether there is any blood relationship, the most important thing is the character of the other party, whether it is sincere.


    She smiled and said, "I''m a junior, I should go to see Master Laohou. But..."


    "Oh, don''t worry, cousin, I have already asked the emperor, and the emperor has agreed." Mingjing said.


    Yun Dai thought for a while, and smiled: "Tomorrow is the happy day of the Hou Mansion. Will I be too disturbing if I go now?"


    "No, it''s almost time to prepare, and it''s already prepared." Mingjing said.


    "All right, big cousin, wait a moment, I''ll go back to the house and change clothes."


    Ming Jing knew that she had given birth to a little majesty, and wanted to tell her to take the little majesty to the Hou Mansion.


    The little majesty is the only son of the prince, he is definitely a treasure in the palace, where can he take it out casually.


    Yun Dai went back to the house and changed into a slightly formal dress, with only one pearl hairpin on her head, with Yuzhu and Baoxing around her.


    "Big cousin, I''m ready. Let''s go." She smiled.


    She is very simple and simple, but in the eyes of Ming Jing, it is nothing. He came from a family of military commanders, and didn''t like the luxury and cumbersomeness of the nobles.


    Yun Dai took the initiative to say, "Yan''er is with the Queen Mother, otherwise she should also take her to visit her grandfather."


    Ming Jing hurriedly said, "His Royal Highness has a precious status, and there will always be a chance to see him in the future."


    Yun Dai asked Hongdou to leave a message to the prince, and she went out of the palace with Mingjing.


    Outside the Gate of Supreme Harmony, MEAN WELL was leaning on the carriage boringly. From a distance, he saw his elder brother walking with a beautiful young woman. He stood up straight, jumped over and said with a smile: "This is the little cousin, right?"


    Yun Dai suddenly saw a handsome young man jumping in front of her, she was startled, and stepped back subconsciously.


    Yuzhu and Baoxing hurriedly protected her behind them.


    Mingjing kicked Mingwei''s **** and shouted: "What do you do? Can anyone be scared? I said to make you more stable. If you do this, don''t go anywhere in the future!"


    Mingwei hurriedly bowed to Yun Dai and said with a smile: "Cousin Dai''er, cousin is polite, I am apologizing for you, your adults don''t remember the villain''s fault.


    Yundai told Baoxing and Yuzhu to retreat, and said with a smile: "It turns out that this is also a cousin."


    Mingjing said: "This kid is not a few years older than his cousin, and far worse than your cousin. It''s not stable enough."


    Mingwei was dissatisfied and said: "Big brother, don''t run on me in front of the little cousin, so that the little cousin''s impression of me will be bad."


    "What good impression can you leave for others?" Mingjing glared at him, and when she turned to Yun Dai, she smiled instantly, "Cousin, get on the carriage."

 Chapter 429： My cousin is super cute

    Yu Zhu helped Yun Dai to board the carriage, and Ming Jing told the coachman to drive slowly and steadily so as not to bump her.


    Mingwei is an offensive temper, and he is just next to the carriage, talking to Yundai in the carriage, you and I say something.


    "How old is the little cousin?"


    "When did the little cousin get married?"


    "What does the little cousin like to eat?"


    "..."


    No matter the details, keep asking.


    The Ming Jing was annoying, and said: "Don''t bother Cousin Yundai. Like a nagging woman, can you be more serious and prudent?"


    Mingwei said: "I care about my cousin, why not? You think everyone has to be like you, just like an old man? The little cousin doesn''t bother me."


    "People don''t dislike you. That''s because the little cousin has taken good care of you. Can''t you be more conscious?"


    "That''s impossible. Everyone loves me wherever this young master is." Mingwei said, "Little cousin, do you think you think I am a fan?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Why, my little cousin is very lively and talkative, and he is also interesting in talking. I like to listen."


    Mingwei was immediately proud, and looked at his eldest brother: "Brother, have you seen it?"


    Ming Jingqi immediately stepped forward and kicked him: "Can you make a face and owe your grandfather to take care of you."


    Mingwei hurried away on horseback.


    Yun Dai thought he was going back first, but he did not expect that after a while, he came again, handed over a big paper bag, and said, "Little cousin, give you snacks."


    Yun Dai took it and said with a smile: "Thank you little cousin."


    MEAN WELL was immediately moved by the girl¡¯s soft voice: ¡°Oh, I used to see others have cousins, but I didn¡¯t expect to have them too... I have to show off to them someday. My cousin is super cute!"


    Ming Jing shook his head, obviously there was nothing he could do with this younger brother.


    The carriage went all the way to the Hou Mansion.


    The Hou Mansion was full of lights and festivities, and it was full of festive appearances.


    Yundai, surrounded by brothers Mingjing and Mingwei, went to see Lord Ming.


    Yun Wu is still there.


    When she saw Yun Dai was actually picked up, she was also shocked that Hou Mansion had a lot of face in the emperor''s place.


    "Sister, I knew you were here." Yun Dai smiled.


    Yun Wu hurriedly stepped forward to support her, and smiled: "Grandfather must see you, I can''t stop him, are you not angry?"


    "No." Yun Dai smiled and looked at Master Hou who was sitting in the chair.


    The old man was a little thin, but he looked tough.


    Yun Dai felt inexplicably close.


    She walked over to salute: "Yun Dai, I have met my grandfather."


    The first time Ming Houye saw her, he was stunned for a long time.


    This little granddaughter looks a lot like her daughter.


    Yun Wu looks more like a father, while Yun Dai looks more like a mother.


    Master Ming Hou looked at Yun Dai as if he saw his young daughter.


    "Child, come here." He beckoned.


    Yundai walked over.


    Master Minghou looked at her face, with tears in his eyes: "Although your mother is gone, you are left behind... You look like your mother."


    He suddenly regretted and didn''t come back earlier, so that this granddaughter who looked like a daughter suffered a lot of grievances.


    Ming Xiuwen heard that his little niece was here, and rushed over to meet him. Seeing Yun Dai''s appearance, he was also moved.


    This green dress, slim and graceful, looks like a sister in a boudoir.


    "Dai''er, this is uncle." Yun Wu said.


    Yun Dai bowed to Ming Xiuwen: "Uncle."


    Ming Xiuwen wiped his eyes and smiled: "After you were born, we moved out, and so many years have passed in a blink of an eye. You have grown up so much, and your mother has been gone for so many years..."


    In a word, the old Houye was also sad.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    First make up the three chapters owed the day before yesterday.

 Chapter 430： Cousin Mingxuan

    For a while, everyone in the Hou Mansion knew that there was a second lady who had come, and her appearance was exactly the same as that of the late aunt and grandmother.


    When Ming Yanru was in her boudoir, she was loved by everyone in the mansion. She has passed away for so many years, and the old people who served in the mansion still think of her from time to time.


    I heard that the little daughter left behind by the aunt''s grandmother looked like this, and many people came to watch.


    Finally, his aunt Tian and his young daughter Ming Xuan, who was to be married, also came.


    Uncle and aunt gave birth to four children in total. In addition to the Ming Jing brothers and their youngest daughter Ming Xuan, there is also an eldest daughter Ming Shuang, who was married in another place. She did not come back together because she was expecting a baby.


    His aunt Tian is a little plump, but very quiet and has a good personality.


    Seeing her, Yun Dai understood why both cousins ??had such good personalities.


    "Dai''er really looks like sister Yanru." Tian clan pulled Yun Dai to sit down, "Ah, how many months have you been?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It''s been more than four months."


    Yun Wu said: "It''s twins."


    "Really?" Tian Shi smiled happily, "The twins are good, just being tired."


    Ming Xuan looked at the Yunwu sisters curiously, pursing her lips and smiling: "The cousin and the cousin don''t look alike."


    Yun Wu smiled and said: "Yes, I look like a father, and Dai''er looks like a mother. So, I''m a lot worse than Dai''er."


    "Cousin don''t say that, you are also very good-looking." Ming Xuan smiled.


    Yun Dai looked at the girl who was about to marry King Lu.


    His face was fair and clear, with a golden yinluo collar hanging around his neck, with slender eyebrows and a calm smile, sitting in a regular manner, not presumptuous because he was a maid of the Hou Mansion.


    She is a very quiet girl.


    Yun Dai couldn''t help being a little worried. Can such a quiet girl be happy if she marries that shameless thing from Wang Lu?


    She didn''t expect her grandparents and family to be so friendly and didn''t care about her at all.


    It would be nice if I knew each other earlier.


    The family had spoken for a long time. At noon, the sisters stayed for lunch.


    After dinner, Mingxuan took their sisters to her room, drinking tea, playing chess and chatting.


    Although Ming Xuan is the daughter of a military commander, she is elegant and docile in her words and deeds. Zhou Yizhi, who is also the daughter of a military commander, is two completely opposite types.


    Yun Wu teased her: "Xuan Xuan, you will be married tomorrow, so you are not nervous at all."


    Ming Xuan smiled and said, "Well, don''t you all have to marry?"


    "That being said, have you met King Lu?" Yun Dai asked.


    "I have never seen it before." Ming Xuan shook her head quietly, "I only know that he is a successor."


    Yun Wu said: "Dai''er, you should have met Prince Lu in the palace, what kind of person he is, tell Xuanxuan about him."


    Yun Dai pondered and said, "I''m telling the truth, I don''t have a good impression of King Lu."


    Ming Xuan looked at her curiously: "What''s the matter?"


    "Xuan Xuan, do you know that King Lu was banned during this period?" she asked.


    "I''ve heard of it, saying that he made a mistake, and was fined by the emperor for a full year."


    "Do you know the reason?"


    "I don''t know." Xuan Xuan shook her head honestly.


    Royal scandals are generally unwilling to be passed on to outsiders.


    Yun Dai said: "The king of Lu fell in love with a maidservant next to me, and he wanted her with intimidation and temptation. The emperor was punished because of the anger that caused the emperor."


    Ming Xuan frowned slowly, but she didn''t look too worried.

 Chapter 431： Its nice to have a family backing

    "Man of the royal nobles, it is difficult to have a few clean and self-conscious." She said, "I can''t do things like marrying a man. I can only resign to fate."


    Yun Dai knew that the reason why the emperor gave the Marquis Mansion was to win over the Marquis Mansion, to increase the power of the three princes, and to allow the princes to check and balance each other, so as not to have a dominant one.


    Marriage between nobles was probably for power and the like.


    Being a woman, even if her status is as precious as a princess, she is just a tool for men to play with power.


    However, the Hou Mansion is big after all, no matter how ridiculous King Lu is, he must respect Ming Xuan, the wife of the princess.


    The Hou Mansion is not worried about this.


    Yun Wu said: "I heard that King Lu has many concubines now."


    Ming Xuan said, "The sons of the Xungui family, which one doesn''t have any. I just need to keep my duty, those concubine rooms are nothing to me."


    The concubine of the prince and the concubine of the emperor and the prince are completely different things.


    The concubines of the emperor and the prince are both canonized and graded, and they can''t speak the same day.


    And the concubines of the royal family and the families of ordinary officials and nobles, that is also a servant girl, even if they have a child, they are only half a servant. The status is not as high as the concubine she gave birth to.


    Mingxuan was deeply influenced by this kind of thinking, so she didn''t think it was a big deal for a man to have a concubine.


    On the contrary, she cared more about the maidservant who was bullied by King Lu.


    "Is the cousin that palace lady okay?" she asked.


    "She is fine now," Yun Dai said.


    Ming Xuan said: "If that girl is willing, she can be King Lu''s concubine, I really don''t mind. My cousin also knows that I am not a mean temper and can''t tolerate them."


    "Don''t be too overwhelmed." Yun Wu said, "Dai''er''s court lady is not an ordinary maid. She used to be a lady of a big family, but she entered the palace as a slave only when something happened at home. I''ve seen it, it''s a face The top-notch ones will only stay in the palace and not go anywhere."


    Ming Xuan said: "Since they refused, Lord Lu still forced it, which is too much."


    "That''s right." Yun Wu sighed, "You have to pay attention to Prince Lu''s mansion in the future, because Prince Lu''s temperament is not good, so don''t bully you."


    Ming Xuan smiled and said, "I''m not afraid of this. My father has said long ago that if King Lu dared to be absurd, the entire Hou Mansion would not be able to spare him."


    Yun Wu listened with envy and said, "It''s great to have her family backing her."


    She was bullied by her in-laws, so where would her father and brother stand up for her?


    These days, with the support of her family, it is not easy to be bullied in her husband''s family.


    Yun Wu felt too deeply about this.


    Her good life today is not because Dai''er married the prince, and the prince supported her.


    As Yun Dai listened to them, she felt that Ming Xuan was a pretty girl, so she didn''t have to say anything.


    It was getting late, and Yun Wu and Yun Dai were about to leave.


    Mingxuan asked them to stay for one night, and Yun Wu said, "Neither of us can go away. We have children to take care of. Especially Yan''er is still young. Don''t worry, Xuanxuan, I will be with you tomorrow morning. "


    Mingxuan had no choice but to listen.


    Ming Jing sent Yun Wu back, Ming Wei sent Yun Dai back, and separated at the entrance of the Hou Mansion.


    Ming Houye ordered Yundai to come back tomorrow.


    Yun Dai stayed at her grandfather''s house all day, and she felt extremely happy.


    The atmosphere of my grandfather''s home is so good, this is what her ideal home looks like.

 Chapter 432： You Hou Mansion’s favor is different

    Before leaving, my aunt also packed up big and small bags of food and brought them to their sisters.


    Back in the palace, Yun Dai asked Yu Zhu to divide the food, and went to see Yan''er.


    But he saw Zhao Yuanjing also there, playing with a pile of wood with Yaner.


    "What are these?" she walked over and asked.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked up at her and said, "This is the kind of building block you mentioned. Did you forget? I asked the carpenter to make it as you said."


    "Really?" Yun Dai smiled and took a piece of wood to look closely.


    Sure enough, it was polished smooth and delicate, and each piece was engraved on it.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Not only can I play, but I can also teach Yan''er to read."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Not bad."


    Yan''er had a great time playing, babbling things that were not clear.


    Zhao Yuanjing asked the little **** to accompany Yan''er to play, stood up, sat next to Yun Dai, reached out to touch her face, and asked, "Go to the Hou Mansion?"


    "Well, Hou Mansion is very good." Yun Dai smiled.


    "It''s not honest to run around with a child!" Zhao Yuanjing''s hand secretly poked her body.


    Yun Dai patted his paws and smiled: "You know, my grandparents love me very much."


    "What do you like?"


    "Like me." Yun Dai pointed to her face, "I look like my mother, so I''m so dazzled by her. Everyone treats me like the former Miss Hou Mansion."


    Zhao Yuanjing touched her face, showing a petting smile, and slowly said with a smile: "That''s great. Our family Yan''er does not have a decent maternal power. Now that you have a maternal grandfather, you can be considered to make up for this shortcoming. "


    "Don''t forget, the daughter of the Ming family is married to King Lu, and the Hou Mansion is almost as powerful as King Lu."


    "That''s not good." Zhao Yuanjing smiled slightly, "Ming Lao Hou is an upright temperament, my palace believes that he will tell right from wrong."


    Yun Dai hummed: "In the struggle for rights between your brothers, there is no right and wrong. It is nothing more than the winner is the king, and the loser is the conqueror."


    "How to talk to the Lord?" Zhao Yuanjing squinted her beautiful phoenix eyes. "If you don''t see it for a day, you will be brave. As expected, there is the favor of the Hou Mansion. It is different. After the Lord is in front of you, do you have to do low Small?"


    Yun Dai chuckled.


    Seeing her sly smile, Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t help but move.


    The nurse hurriedly hugged Yan''er and quit.


    Zhao Yuanjing grabbed Yun Dai and struggled for a while.


    Dai''er was smirked by him for a while, and said: "Stop it, I have something to ask you."


    "Grandpa''s ears are here, just say something, don''t make a roundabout way, and hinder Grandpa from doing things."


    "His Royal Highness can help me keep an eye on Gu Chengan? Who did he walk with recently? Who gave him the cold food powder he ate," she said.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Do you still care about him?"


    "I will look it up for Sister Yunwu."


    "This is a trivial matter, I''ll let Jin Lan look it up." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Master did this for you, what can you thank you for?"


    Yun Dai said: "Cook fresh and tender bamboo shoot soup for you for dinner."


    "I''m not the little emperor uncle, your idea of ??eating, can''t buy me. Since you can''t think of it, the master has decided for you." Zhao Yuanjing hugged her up, went directly to the bedroom, and put her on the bed.


    Yun Dai slapped him: "His Royal Highness, don''t make trouble, it will crush the child!"


    "The imperial doctor said that after three months, just be careful."


    Zhao Yuanjing hooked the tent with his feet and put it down.

 Chapter 433： Married

    All Yundai''s resistance was rejected with tenderness.


    ...


    The next day.


    King Lu got married.


    King Lu had already closed the palace and went out, and the wedding was naturally held in the palace.


    Before the wedding, King Lu specially sent a memorial to the emperor and asked the emperor in tears, so that the queen could go out of the palace for a day to attend his wedding in the palace.


    The emperor didn''t want the queen to come out, but after all, the queen was still a queen and was not deposed.


    Still have to give her the decent she deserves.


    The most important thing is to give the Hou Mansion decent.


    The emperor also agreed.


    Originally the emperor was going to attend the wedding in person, but he didn''t bother to go if the queen was going.


    He didn''t want to see the queen at all now. When he saw her, he would think of her vicious manipulation of the prince''s east palace, causing the prince to have no queen.


    Vicious women are the most hateful!


    The emperor not only didn''t want to see the queen now, but he didn''t want to look at her again in his life.


    So the queen took the phoenix by herself and went to Lu Palace to attend her son''s wedding.


    Although the princess Yuanyan accompanied her and laughed, it made her feel less embarrassed, but those ladies and ladies were respectful and whispered secretly, making her feel very depressed and want to get angry.


    She, the queen, once the lord of the Sixth Palace, now only exists in name.


    But she still had to sit high on her head, holding the posture of the queen, and accepting the worship of the wives.


    I am afraid that she only understands what it feels like.


    Yun Dai would never come on this occasion, but her grandparents loved her. Ming Xuan''s cousin was also a gentle and kind temperament, and her grandfather was eagerly looking forward to her to go, so she went to the Hou Mansion.


    As for the prince, he went directly to Prince Lu''s Mansion.


    No matter how you fight in private, you still have to maintain the appearance of brotherhood.


    When Yun Dai arrived at Hou''s Mansion, Yun Wu had already arrived and brought sister Ying with her.


    Sister Ying was still timid and thin, following Yun Wu.


    When she saw Yun Dai, she became happy, and kept sticking behind her, following up.


    Ming Xuan was already neatly dressed, put on Feng Guan Xia, her original indifferent appearance became a bit more charming.


    I said that I was not nervous, but I still couldn''t deal with it calmly when things happened.


    Fortunately, Yun Wu and Yun Dai accompanied her, talking and laughing, which was pretty pleasant. It wasn''t until the sedan chair from Prince Lu''s Mansion arrived that the atmosphere in the room became sad.


    When a daughter is married, she is from someone else''s family.


    No matter how well you marry, as a parent, you will always feel disappointed.


    Tian clan tearfully took his daughter''s hand, and Yin Yin urged.


    Yun Wu consoled and relieved, Tian''s hand somehow let Ming Jing carry Ming Xuan on the sedan chair.


    The sky-shaking suona sounded from the entrance of the Hou Mansion.


    Yun Dai took sister Ying''s hand, stood at the door, watched the reception team, and left slowly.


    The dowry the Hou Mansion prepared for Ming Xuan followed mightily.


    The Hou Mansion has always been generous to the married daughters, and the dowry is very generous, for fear that they will not be decent enough at the husband''s house.


    Ming Wei stood beside Yun Dai and said with a smile: "Little cousin, go, let''s have a drink together?"


    Yun Dai glanced at him: "Little cousin, your sister is married, you seem to have nothing to bear with."


    "Why can''t you bear it? She is still my sister when she is married." Ming Wei said with a smile, "Wang Lu dare to bully her, my fist will teach him how to be a man. Little cousin, did the Prince bully you?"


    Yun Dai said with a smile, "If there is, do you dare to beat him?"

 Chapter 434： She actually came

    Mingwei laughed and said, "Little cousin, have you heard a word?"


    "What?"


    "Open guns are easy to hide, but hidden arrows are hard to guard."


    "Do you dare to make insidious tricks to the prince?" Yun Dai curled her lips, "I thought that such a loyal family as the Zhongyong Houfu belonged to the foolish and loyal royal family."


    Mingwei said: "Loyalty is definitely loyal, but not stupid. Besides, the prince is the prince and he has not yet become the emperor."


    "Yes," Yun Dai raised her hand, reached his shoulder, patted, and said, "Little cousin, I am optimistic about you."


    "Why, the prince really bullied you?"


    "That''s not true." Yun Dai smiled, and looked at the family-sending team that was gradually moving away. "However, your sister-in-law, will you bully your sister? It''s not good."


    Speaking of King Lu, Mingwei said: "I know that King Lu''s reputation is not very good. We can''t refuse the marriage from the emperor, but if King Lu dares to bully Xuan Xuan, I will definitely call him good-looking."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Just say this to my little cousin. From now on, I must monitor Prince Lu''s mansion. Once Prince Lu does something bad for Xuan Xuan, I will tell you immediately."


    "Little cousin, you are also very naughty." Mingwei looked at her and smiled, "Xuan Xuan is about your age, she is too honest and quiet. It is also strange. It stands to reason that no one at home bullies her, she How come you have grown into such an honest temper."


    "Perhaps, because you are all kind to her, the environment created for her is too safe and harmonious. So she doesn''t need to go to those intrigues." Yun Dai smiled, "This shows that Xuan Xuan has a very happy life."


    Mingwei looked at her: "The little cousin is the second daughter of the Gu family, and she also has a brother. It should be fine, right?"


    Yun Dai''s smile faded a bit, but she didn''t say much.


    She felt that Gu Yundai used to be miserable, but she didn''t want to sell her to her cousin.


    At this moment, Yun Wu walked over with a smile on his face, called sister Yinger over, and said, "Ying''er, don''t always pester your little aunt. She is pregnant and gets tired easily."


    Yinger obediently passed.


    Looking at Ying''er reluctantly, Yun Dai smiled and said, "Sister, don''t take Ying''er too strict. Why don''t I pick her up and stay with me for a few days, and let the grandma in the palace teach her."


    "Really?" Yun Wu was surprised.


    It''s rare for ordinary people''s daughters to be taught by the grandma in the palace.


    Besides, Ying''er is not young anymore, she should talk about marriage in two years.


    Yun Dai said: "After I go back, I will discuss with Your Highness. If possible, I will send someone to pick Ying''er."


    Yun Wu is very happy.


    Mingwei smiled and said, "Xuan Xuan has been picked up, cousin cousin, don''t stand outside. Go back to the backyard and accompany your aunt to eat something."


    Yun Dai saw his leisurely appearance and said, "My cousin has sent Xuan Xuan away, why don''t you go?"


    "Big brother just goes, I have to help my father take care of the guests."


    While Mingwei was talking, he saw another sedan chair at the door. The standard of the sedan chair was from the palace.


    Which noble man in the palace is this again?


    It stands to reason that the nobles in the palace should attend the ceremony, and they should also go to the Lu Palace.


    Mingwei was a little puzzled, so he tugged Yun Dai''s sleeve with two fingers, and asked, "Little cousin, the sedan chair is here again, do you recognize it?"


    Yun Dai turned her head to look, with a sneer on her face, and said, "She is here too. There is a good show to watch now."

 Chapter 435： What kind of thing are you after leaving the palace?

    Yun Wu asked: "Who is it?"


    Mingwei is also curious.


    What did he think, the nobles in this palace, except Yundai, shouldn''t have come to the Hou Mansion to attend the wedding banquet.


    Yun Dai said: "Look at it for yourself. Sister Ying, let''s go and eat delicious food in the backyard."


    She led Ying''er away, and Yuzhu and Baoxing followed her closely.


    "The second sister saw me, why turned around and left?" A charming voice sounded in the sedan chair.


    An **** stepped forward, knelt on the ground, and reached out to support a woman wearing a gorgeous palace costume.


    It is Gu Yunxiang.


    Yun Wu saw Gu Yunxiang clearly, was taken aback, and subconsciously looked back at Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai''s face was cold.


    Mingwei scratched his head.


    He didn''t know Gu Yunxiang.


    "Cousin, who is she?" Mingwei asked Yun Wu.


    Yun Wu also smiled faintly: "She''s Gu Yunxiang, the concubine of the Gu family. Now she is the emperor''s concubine Xiang."


    Mingwei said: "That''s the cousin''s concubine? What is she here for."


    Although Mingwei has good temperament, it does not mean that he is good to all women.


    But after all, they are the emperor''s concubine, and going out represents the emperor''s face, and he can''t ignore it completely.


    He stepped forward and whispered in a low voice: "The Concubine Xiang''s wife is coming here, and there is a long miss."


    Gu Yunxiang had already seen this handsome and lively boy standing at the gate of the Hou Mansion. He held the hand of the little father-in-law and walked slowly over, with a reserved smile on his exquisite makeup: "If this palace is correct, You are the second son of the Hou Mansion and the second cousin of Ming."


    MEAN WELL said: "Underneath is MEAN WELL."


    Yun Wu walked to Yun Dai and said in a low voice: "What is she, Mingwei is also named cousin."


    She didn''t say it loudly, but Mingwei did.


    Mingwei said: "The Concubine Xiang is too polite, and she cannot be her cousin."


    Gu Yunxiang was not angry at all, and smiled and said, "Although this palace was not born to the Ming family, if she is alive, she will be called a mother. Speaking of which, the Hou Mansion is also the grandfather of the palace."


    Mingwei said coldly and warmly: "The Concubine Xiang doesn''t have her own grandfather?"


    Gu Yunxiang smiled: "Even if there are, I don''t recognize it. Only the Hou Mansion is my solemn grandfather."


    Her mother was just a concubine from a handmaid, and her status was low. Of course, the Gu family would not recognize the Gao family as a foreigner.


    Mingwei is a scholar of scholars, so it''s hard to say and too ugly.


    Yun Dai said: "People say that dogs are not too poor at home, and children are not too ugly as mothers. Our concubine Xiang is not the same."


    Gu Yunxiang looked at her, his eyes swept across her slightly bulging abdomen, and a hint of resentment flashed deep in his eyes.


    Holding the eunuch''s hand, she walked to Yun Dai step by step, lifted her chin, and said, "Concubine Yun, when you see this palace, you don¡¯t have to salute. This palace just pretends that you have no rules. But you dare Speaking badly?"


    Yuzhu and Baoxing were very angry.


    Yun Wu couldn''t help but speak: "Yun Xiang, you..."


    "Shut up!" Gu Yunxiang said coldly, "Is it right for you to intervene when speaking in my palace? No way! Wu''er, palm!"


    A maidservant following her, responded, stepped forward, and raised his hand to slap Yunwu in the face.


    Where did Yun Wu react.


    Mingwei is still a few steps away.


    Yun Dai has quick eyes and quick hands, lifted her foot, and kicked the maidservant''s knee hard.


    The maidservant screamed and fell to her knees with a bang.


    Gu Yunxiang changed his expression: "Concubine Yun, do you dare to do something to the people in this palace?"


    Yun Dai said: "Gu Yunxiang, the queen mother is not allowed to go out at will. You are not honestly staying in the palace, and you dare to go to the Hou Mansion to put on the damsel''s arrogance? You don''t want to think about it. What are you like after leaving the palace?

 Chapter 436： Do you dare to try this palace?

    Yun Wu and Mingwei were both scared to death, and they hurriedly stepped forward and surrounded Yun Dai.


    "Del, how are you?"


    "Little cousin, are you okay?"


    The two of them were terribly nervous.


    Yun Dai is pregnant, she just used her strength to kick the maidservant''s kick.


    This aristocratic pampered woman was cautious about carrying a child, and refused to take any further steps. Yun Dai kicked them just like this, but it didn''t scare them.


    She herself was calm and relaxed, still a little eager to try.


    "What kind of action is this, I''m fine." Yun Dai said.


    "Really okay?" Mingwei watched the jump, still thoughtful, so he pulled Yundai, wanting to find a doctor to show her.


    Yun Dai said, "I''m really fine. Leave me alone, little cousin, look at this concubine Xiang, who ran to the Hou Mansion to make trouble and beat people, and the Hou Mansion just ignore it?"


    Gu Yunxiang looked at her belly and calmed down.


    She smiled and said: "I just lost my mind for a while and almost hurt Concubine Yun Side. It''s okay for a maid''s leg to be broken. If there is something wrong with the child in Concubine Yun''s belly...that is a sin... "


    "What are you talking nonsense about Concubine Xiang''s concubine?" Mingwei coldly said, "Our Houfu Temple is small and can''t accommodate your big Buddha. Please come back, please!"


    "Some people just have a cheap mouth and owe them." Yun Dai said.


    If it is not pregnant, she will tear Gu Yunxiang''s mouth now.


    It was outside the palace anyway, and the emperor couldn''t see it either.


    Gu Yunxiang said unhurriedly: "This palace has received the emperor''s decree and came to the Hou Mansion to congratulate and rejoice. Not to mention the identity of the palace. Is this how your loyal and brave Hou Mansion treats guests like this?"


    "The emperor allowed you to come out, did the queen mother allow it?" Yun Dai asked.


    "The queen mother... didn''t allow me to go out of the palace."


    "That is to say, the queen mother still doesn''t know about this, you are out of the palace privately." Yun Dai said.


    "Concubine Yun side said carefully, this palace was approved by the emperor himself!" Gu Yunxiang''s heart was sweaty.


    The title must be confirmed!


    She didn''t go out of the palace privately!


    Gu Yundai, this sinister woman!


    Almost taken by her into the gutter!


    Yun Dai chuckled her lips and smiled: "The Concubine Xiang is so flustered."


    "My palace sits well and walks upright, what''s the flustered?" Gu Yunxiang said in a cold voice, "This palace is here to visit Master Ming Hou, why don''t you go in and Tongbing?"


    Although Mingwei is the son of the Hou Mansion, he has no fame or official reputation after all. In front of Gu Yunxiang, he was just a white man.


    If he said that before, if Gu Yunxiang is serious about it, he will also be sentenced to disrespect.


    But Gu Yunxiang came today for the purpose.


    She will not make a fuss about such trivial matters.


    Mingwei was thinking about whether to go in and inform his grandfather, but Yun Dai stopped him.


    "Gu Yunxiang, you don''t even want to enter the door of the Hou Mansion today." Yun Dai said.


    "Gu Yundai, you must pay attention to your identity, and if you dare to be rude to this palace, this palace will never be merciless!" Gu Yunxiang shouted.


    Yun Dai smiled: "Human Concubine Xiang, you are not the emperor''s most beloved concubine now. When you play in front of me, think about it first. Do you think I dare not beat you?"


    "Do you dare to hit this palace?" Gu Yunxiang felt that he heard the most laughable sentence in the world, "This palace is in the concubine position, in full view, would you dare to move your paws on this palace?"


    She approached two steps and lifted her chin: "Do you dare to give this palace a try? See if you have the courage..."


    Yun Dai raised her hand and slapped her without hesitation.


    Before Gu Yunxiang finished speaking, he received a fiery slap on his face.

 Chapter 437： Not enough to come again?

    The air was suddenly quiet.


    No, it''s freezing.


    Gu Yunxiang covered his face, his eyes were all shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    Yun Dai rubbed her wrist, and before everyone reacted, she pointed her backhand at Gu Yunxiang''s right cheek, slapped again!


    Everyone: "..."


    Gu Yunxiang was directly beaten up.


    She couldn''t believe that at the gate of the Hou Mansion, Gu Yundai dared to slap her in the face in public!


    "You, are you crazy?!" Gu Yunxiang was mad.


    "If you want to be crazy, you are also crazy." Yun Dai rubbed her wrists, looked around calmly, and asked everyone, "Did you hear that? She came up by herself and asked me to beat her. As a junior, How can you not obey orders?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Yuzhu felt refreshed, and forced a smile, and said solemnly: "The slave maid just heard it really, it was the wife of Concubine Xiang who took the initiative to say it, and asked the little lord if she dare to hit her. Baoxing, did you hear that?


    Baoxing Bingshan''s face: "The minion heard it."


    Mingwei laughed loudly: "I heard it too."


    The family at the gate of the Hou Mansion rushed out loudly: "The little people have heard it!"


    Another voice whispered: "The concubine Xiang is mighty! The villain dare not say this to others!"


    Gu Yunxiang: "..."


    Her cheeks were hot on both sides, and the pain was terribly painful.


    She could imagine it without looking in the mirror, it must be a bright red palm print.


    Before long, it will become red and swollen.


    With a swollen pig-headed face, how did she meet people? When I go back to see the emperor, doesn''t the emperor want to spoil Zhou Zhaoyi more?


    Under extreme anger and shock, Gu Yunxiang thought a lot in a mess.


    After the initial disbelief, the extreme resentment and anger completely filled her emotions.


    She was mad and exploded with anger.


    She trembled with anger, her lips trembled.


    She is the emperor''s concubine Xiang!


    Even the emperor and concubine Liu Gui would not do anything to her casually.


    A trivial prince''s concubine actually slapped her in public!


    Gu Yunxiang trembled for a long time, his eyes staring at Yun Dai.


    "If Concubine Xiangniang feels uncomfortable, even though my hand hurts a bit, I am willing to do it again for you." Yun Dai said, raising her hand and slapped her in the face again.


    Gu Yunxiang hurriedly backed away in fright.


    There are steps behind it.


    In a panic, Gu Yunxiang stomped on air and rolled straight down!


    She screamed and fell to the ground.


    The maidservants and eunuchs she had brought were all frightened, and rushed to her in a hurry, helping her up.


    "Manny, are you okay?"


    "Manny, how are you?"


    Gu Yunxiang''s eyes turned black for a while.


    She slowed down, backhanded Wu''er who was away from her slapped her face, and said angrily: "Trash, why don''t you hold on to this palace!"


    Wu''er hurriedly knelt to the ground, kowtow and said, "The slave and maidservant deserve to die, please forgive me."


    "Look at what you look like in this den." Yun Dai stood on the steps, looked at her condescendingly, and said mockingly.


    Gu Yunxiang got up, the delicate Fengchai on his head was tilted, and the gorgeous skirt was dirty.


    There was a burning pain in the arm, and I must have scratched the skin.


    Embarrassed.


    Gu Yunxiang raised his finger to Yun Dai, "Gu Yundai, hello, you are very good! I will return to the palace now and report to the emperor!"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "If you want to file a complaint, then you have to hurry up, otherwise your face will be swollen and the evidence will be gone."

 Chapter 438： Little cousin mighty

    "You wait for me! I see how long you can be rampant!"


    With infinite resentment and anger, Gu Yunxiang turned around and got into the sedan chair.


    The sedan chair quickly left the entrance of the Hou Mansion.


    The people at the entrance of the Hou Mansion suddenly cheered, and the look in Yun Dai''s eyes was called worship.


    Mingwei and Yunwu always maintained their stunned expressions.


    Yun Wu snapped her chin and stammered: "Dai, Dai''er, you, you, did you really hit her?"


    "Sister, didn''t you see it just now?" Yun Dai pulled out a veil and wiped her hands seriously.


    The palms are red.


    She didn''t save a bit of energy for those two blows just now, and she greeted Gu Yunxiang''s face.


    My palms are numb.


    It is strange that Gu Yunxiang''s face is not swollen into buns.


    Yuzhu saw it and said, "Baoxing, you guard the minion. I''ll get some ice cubes and give the little master a hand."


    She grabbed a housekeeper, asked the direction of the kitchen, and hurried away.


    Yun Wu was a little anxious, and said: "When is it all, Yuzhu that girl is still thinking about finding ice for you. It''s not that I said you, Dai''er, you are too impulsive! If it were before, it would be fine. Gu Yunxiang is just a concubine. , If you hit it, you will hit it. But now she flies up to the branch and becomes the empress of the palace. Do you want to hit her in the face?"


    Yun Dai said: "Sister, if Gu Yunxiang was still the old concubine who was honest and prostitious, can she dare to be like today? I won''t beat her. I''m hitting the domineering and vicious concubine Xiang Concubine!"


    "Little cousin said well!" Mingwei high-five, "Are all the women in this palace so domineering and unreasonable?"


    "Of course not, most of them are still very good." Yun Dai said jokingly, "After all, there are still more normal people in this world. However, even if there is only one Gu Yunxiang, it is quite annoying."


    Ming Wei looked at Yun Dai with pity in his eyes: "Little cousin, it''s not easy for you. You have to face this kind of person in the palace every day, and you probably won''t be able to eat anymore."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It''s not that I can''t eat anymore, because my hands hurt easily."


    Mingwei was taken aback, looked at her hand, couldn''t help laughing, and said, "Little cousin, I really convinced you. How dare you beat her? She is the concubine of the emperor. Are you not afraid?"


    "Yeah, Dai''er, you are so irrational." Yun Wu said worriedly, "You are the following offender. She will go back to report to the emperor, and the emperor will blame it later, but what should be done?"


    The movement at the door has alarmed the people inside.


    Ming Xiuwen heard that the concubine Xiang was coming, and when she drove out, she could only vaguely see the shadow of the sedan chair.


    "Where''s this...person?" He looked at Mingwei blankly.


    Mingwei said: "The Concubine Xiang Niang has gone back."


    "What''s the matter?" Ming Xiuwen sinks his face, "Are you in trouble again?"


    "Uncle," Yun Dai said, "it has nothing to do with the little cousin, it is me. I drove Gu Yunxiang away."


    Ming Xiuwen looked at Yun Dai, her serious facial lines suddenly became much softer, although it was not natural, she showed a smile.


    Mingwei couldn''t help but rubbed his eyes.


    This always serious old man laughed at his little cousin?


    Mingwei looked at the little cousin, hey, this sweet little face, the corners of the eyes and eyebrows are smiling, and it really makes people feel good to look at it.


    Not only did Ming Xiuwen laugh, he tried to make his voice soft as much as possible: "Dai''er, come and sit in the room, and tell your grandfather why you want to drive away the concubine Xiang."

 Chapter 439： Does your hand hurt?

    Yun Dai was coaxed into the study of Master Minghou.


    Ming Houye is a military commander. There are not many books in the so-called study room. It is spacious and simple like a martial arts training ground.


    "Dai''er, sit down." Seeing the face of the little granddaughter, Master Ming Hou thought of the deceased daughter, and couldn''t get serious anyway.


    Yun Dai sat down obediently.


    Yuzhu and Baoxing stood behind her.


    Ming Xiuwen and Ming Wei and his son were also standing by.


    In front of his father, even if Ming Xiuwen became a general, he still had to stand.


    Yun Wu dared not sit even more.


    Yun Dai was able to sit, because of her different identity, she was the crown prince''s concubine. Secondly, she is pregnant. The last reason, and one that everyone knows well, is the extraordinary love of Yun Dai by Master Lao Hou.


    Master Ming Hou looked back at the little granddaughter sitting obediently, and told the housekeeper: "Go and get some tea and snacks."


    Soon, several plates of snacks and tea were placed in front of Yun Dai.


    Ming Houye waited for her to drink water and eat a snack before he said: "Dai''er, tell me what''s going on."


    Mingwei was afraid that his little cousin would be trained, so he hurriedly said, "Grandfather, this matter..."


    "Let your cousin say." Ming Hou Ye said.


    Mingwei had to shut his mouth.


    Yun Dai said, "Don''t be angry, grandpa, many people have seen it at the door. I slapped Concubine Xiang. Now she is going back to the emperor to file a complaint."


    Master Minghou looked at her for a while and suddenly asked, "Does your hand hurt?"


    "...Somewhat."


    "Where is the ice?" Ming Houye shouted.


    "I have it here." Yun Dai raised a small ice bag, "Yu Zhu had already gone to the kitchen to get a pack of ice."


    She held her palms all the time, and no one saw her.


    Master Ming Hou nodded and said, "Dai''er, it''s okay for you to fight people. I have fought for a lifetime. From the perspective of the art of war, you are a way of hurting the enemy a thousand and hurting yourself by 800. Although it was refreshing at the time, There will be a lot of trouble afterwards and it''s not worth it."


    Yun Dai did not expect that Lord Hou would never blame her for causing trouble, but instead taught her not to do it in public.


    A moving heat surged in her heart.


    "Grandfather, don''t worry about this, it''s okay." Yun Dai comforted him.


    Master Minghou said: "My grandfather just wants to tell you, don''t do it yourself if you are angry in the future, you are pregnant, you can''t make mistakes. Besides, you are a clean girl, you don''t need to use hands and feet. Hit people, let your uncle Do it with brothers."


    Yun Dai glanced at her uncle and little cousin and blinked.


    Mingwei also smiled.


    Yun Wu said, "Grandfather, I was wrong about this matter today, and I didn''t stop Dai''er in time."


    "Cousin, you are wrong about that." Mingwei smiled, "Do you think the cousin is just acting for a while? She is actually for our Hou Mansion."


    "What do you say?" Yun Wu looked at Yun Dai curiously.


    Yun Dai smiled without saying a word.


    Mingwei explained for her: "That Concubine Xiang is obviously a bad person. What kind of feelings can she have with our Hou Mansion? Today is Xuan Xuan''s wedding day. She rushed to the door, if she made trouble. What happened, Hou Palace didn''t say anything shamelessly, and Xuan Xuan was ridiculed."


    After all, people are in the Hou Mansion, no matter what happens, the Hou Mansion can''t get rid of the relationship.


    Yun Dai blocked her at the door, slapped her twice, and beat her away.


    When this outsider knew it, he felt that it was a forced fight between his concubines and sisters.


    Rise less than the height of the Hou Mansion.


    Yun Wu said, "So Dai''er did it to drive her away and prevent her from entering the door and doing things?"

 Chapter 440： Three generations

    "This is half of the reason, and the other half is to vent her anger." Yun Dai smiled, "I usually want to find her out of reach. Today she brought it to the door by herself. Such a good opportunity should not be missed."


    Ming Xiuwen couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s too naughty, how can I get it in the future. The prince will not care about you." Ming Houye sighed and shook his head, but looking at the little granddaughter''s eyes, they were all indulgent and pampered.


    He walked a few steps back and forth, and said, "I''ll go into the palace now."


    Ming Xiuwen asked: "Father, what are you doing in the palace?"


    "Miansheng." Old Houye said, "Then Concubine Xiang went back to the palace and told the emperor to add energy and jealousy. How could the emperor not be angry?"


    Yun Dai asked: "Grandfather, do you want to fight this for me?"


    "Your little girl''s family, pregnant, how can you be punished a little bit? My rough skin, whatever you want." Ming Houye said.


    Ming Xiuwen hurriedly said, "Father, let his son enter the palace."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Uncle, you go, and grandfather, there is no difference. Anyway, grandfather''s face is better in the royal family."


    Ming Xiuwen said: "Uncle is young, your grandfather is old after all..."


    "Father, you can''t compare to me when it comes to being young." Mingwei said, "I''ll go, it''s a big deal. To me, it''s a trivial matter."


    The three grandparents are in contention.


    Yun Dai and Yun Wu both found it funny and sad.


    The grandfather''s family protected their sisters in this way, but their biological father and brother didn''t treat them as human beings.


    Yun Dai raised her hand and rubbed her eyes, and said with a smile: "Grandfather, uncle, little cousin, the three of you don''t fight. You don''t need to go to anyone."


    "Should the wicked Concubine Xiang sue first?"


    "Grandfather, no matter how decent you are in front of the emperor, it can''t be as good as someone''s pillow wind." Yun Dai smiled, "Besides, if you recognize this, what is the point of me hitting her? Not to mention Gu Yunxiang She''s not a fool. She hates me to death. It''s impossible to allow others to cover the bag for me."


    Master Minghou said: "No matter what, I don''t allow you to be punished."


    Yun Dai said: "Grandfather, the emperor is angry, and he won''t punish me."


    "Ok?"


    "Why?" Ming Xiuwen also asked.


    Yun Wu understood, and pursed her lips and smiled: "Because Dai''er is pregnant with the child of His Royal Highness. Or is it a twin that symbolizes auspicious signs? If she is punished and hurts the child, who can afford it?"


    Ming Houye looked at his little granddaughter and said, "You kid, when you hit someone, you are sure that no one dares to punish you?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Is it a prince to take the emperor? Now, these two children are my best umbrella."


    "You can''t say this at will." Ming Houye frowned and shook his head.


    "Okay, I won''t say it in the future." Yun Dai supported his arm, "Grandfather, in fact, the conflict between me and Gu Yunxiang hasn''t been a day or two. The trouble before is worse than this, and it''s not uncommon. I am not the same Okay? She hates me, and I won''t let her go. You and Houfu don''t care about it. Let me fight her and see who can have the last laugh."


    Ming Houye hesitated.


    The emperor is not a good crop.


    That''s the one who turned his face when he said that he turned his face.


    He still knows that he has been with a monarch like a tiger over the years.


    Ming Xiuwen said: "Father, let''s stay calm about this matter first and watch the changes. Besides, there is still His Royal Highness, and His Highness will not sit idly by."

 Chapter 441： Silly cute

    Under his son''s persuasion, Ming Houye finally held it back for the time being, and did not immediately enter the palace to make a plea.


    But still worrying.


    Yun Dai was very calm, not feeling anxious at all.


    There were a lot of guests from the Hou Mansion, many of whom were world-famous friends. Both Ming Hou Ye and Ming Xiuwen had to greet the guests. Yun Dai and Yun Wu went to the backyard to accompany her aunt Tian for lunch, and then sat back in the carriage. The palace.


    Zhao Yuanjing was still in the Lu Palace and did not come back.


    Yun Dai went to see Yan''er. Before she had time to sit down and rest, Father Yi came to deliver the decree, saying that the emperor asked her to go to the Palace of Cheng Qian.


    Yuzhu and Hongdou suddenly became very nervous, worried that the emperor would punish Yundai.


    After Yundai took the yuzhu, Hongdou asked Baoxing to leave the palace and go to the Prince of Lu to find His Royal Highness.


    Regardless of big or small things, His Royal Highness is definitely going to protect the little lord.


    When Yundai came to Chengqian Palace, she thought that the picture she saw would be Gu Yunxiang pear blossoms with rain, and she cried to the emperor pitifully, but she didn''t know.


    Gu Yunxiang just sat aside with a calm face, his face was swollen and he couldn''t see the original beauty, but because of the angry and resentful eyes, it looked a little distorted.


    As for the emperor, it was not Gu Yunxiang, but... Zhou Yizhi.


    Zhou Yizhi was standing next to the emperor, and he was not wearing palace clothes. He was wearing a neat beard and was rubbing the ink awkwardly.


    She is used to holding a sword in her hand, wherever she has touched the Four Treasures of the Study, her movement of rubbing ink is really stupid.


    She herself was not happy, frowning, splashing and splashing ink.


    Yun Dai felt a bit too much when she looked at it, but the emperor was not angry at all. Instead, she looked at her movements with interest, as if she thought she was so funny.


    As for Gu Yunxiang, who was sitting down with red cheeks, he didn''t care much.


    It was not until Yundai came in that the emperor looked away from Zhou Yizhi.


    When Zhou Yizhi saw Yun Dai, his eyes lit up, and he threw the inkstone and the inkstone directly, ran to Yun Dai in two steps, took her hand, and smiled: "Concubine Yun, I haven''t seen you for many days, how are you? "


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I''m fine. How about you?"


    "I... not bad." Zhou Yizhi said, "you don''t come to play with me."


    She wanted to find Yun Dai, but recently she was too spoiled, and from time to time the emperor called her to go for a walk, ride a horse, and even ask her to grind and wait while reading.


    Zhou Yizhi felt a little annoying.


    But the other concubines in the harem were very envious of her.


    Yundai saluted the emperor first.


    The emperor glanced at her and said, "Concubine Yun, what is going on between you and Concubine Xiang?"


    Gu Yunxiang immediately stood up, choked and said: "The emperor is the concubine, and the concubine is a second-grade concubine, but she was publicly humiliated by a prince''s side concubine! She committed the following offence and ignored the royal rules!"


    Zhou Yizhi said to Yun Dai: "Concubine Yun side, before you came, this concubine Xiang had already filed a lawsuit with the emperor. You said you are arrogant and have no rules. If you commit the following offence, the emperor must punish you severely."


    Yun Dai smiled at her and whispered, "Thank you for telling me."


    The emperor said: "Concubine Yun, you really beat Concubine Xiang?"


    Yun Dai said: "If you go back to the emperor, I hit it."


    The emperor thought she would quibble a bit, but she recognized it so easily.


    This caught the emperor off guard.


    He was shocked, then asked: "Why did you hit someone?"

 Chapter 442： Shameful shame

    Yun Dai said: "If you return to the emperor, this matter is a long story."


    "Then speak slowly!"


    "According to the purpose." Yun Dai answered her mouth, but looked at the chair next to her.


    The emperor knew what she meant, so he didn''t see it.


    The person who made the mistake, didn''t punish her yet, wanted to sit?


    Zhou Yizhi also noticed Yun Dai¡¯s expression. She walked over directly, pulled a chair over, put it next to Yun Dai, and said, "Concubine Yun, sit down. People have to sit down if their face is beaten twice. How can you not sit while you are pregnant?"


    This is clearly referring to Gu Yunxiang.


    Gu Yunxiang was annoyed in his heart, but in front of the emperor, it was hard to say anything, so he sneered and said: "Who did Zhou Zhaoyi refer to Sang Huai?"


    Zhou Yizhi said: "Whoever promises will say whoever."


    Gu Yunxiang said calmly: "Zhou Zhaoyi, you are just a concubine, so dare you be rude to this palace?"


    "I didn''t say you either. Did I name the Dao surname?" Zhou Yizhi looked back at the emperor and asked, "The emperor, the concubine has never said a word from the concubine Xiang. Is the concubine Xiang concubine too sensitive? ?"


    The emperor said, "Zhou Zhaoyi is right."


    Gu Yunxiang: "..."


    She secretly squeezed the veil.


    Sure enough, the emperor was ruthless.


    Since Yizhi entered the palace this week, the emperor''s heart is all tied to her.


    Forgetting her completely.


    Gu Yunxiang was depressed and resentful.


    She sighed faintly, looked down and said: "The emperor forgive me, it is the concubine''s fault."


    The emperor glanced at her and said, "Concubine Xiang, just say if you feel wronged."


    There was a tear in Gu Yunxiang''s eyes, and said, "With the permission of the emperor, I made a special trip to the Zhongyong Hou Mansion to congratulate him. Who knows that he was slapped and insulted by the concubine Yun Bian in public... No more face."


    The emperor frowned and asked Yun Dai: "Concubine Yun Side, you are too domineering and arrogant! No matter what it is, who gives you the courage to act on Concubine Xiang? In your eyes, do you still have the slightest inferiority?"


    The emperor''s tone was very unhappy.


    Yun Dai said: "The emperor, I was really wrong in this matter, but I didn''t do it to the Concubine Xiang Concubine for no reason. If Concubine Xiang Concubine scolded me, she cursed the child in my stomach, I How can a mother-in-law bear it?"


    "What?" The emperor''s heart was filled with anger, "Concubine Xiang, do you really curse the emperor heir?"


    Gu Yunxiang stood up hurriedly, knelt down, and said, "The concubine has no intention of this! The concubine just watched Concubine Yun sideways standing at the door, looking very hard, so he cared about her. Who knows that Concubine Yun side understands. Wrong..."


    "Did I misunderstood, nor was the Concubine Xiang''s final say." Yun Dai said coldly, "At the gate of the Hou Mansion, there were more than one or two people who heard the Concubine Xiang''s words. The emperor was free to inquire. There is the slightest lie, I am willing to be punished!"


    All eyes are in full view, this kind of thing is too easy to investigate.


    Gu Yunxiang hurriedly defended: "The emperor knows the concubine body, and the concubine body doesn''t understand anything, and can''t speak... I care about Concubine Yun side for a while, and what he said is unacceptable. But the concubine body is really innocent! Ask the emperor! Mingjian!"


    This is equivalent to admitting that he did say something unfavorable to the emperor.


    Of course the emperor was not happy.


    He has many women, but few heirs with royal blood.


    How can the concubine compare with the imperial heir?


    Zhou Yizhi said: "The one who comes out is the one who is not on the stage. Since you can''t speak, why do you need to go to the door of the Hou Mansion. Isn''t it adding a block to the Hou Mansion?"

 Chapter 443： Sing and sing

    Gu Yunxiang was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    She said she didn''t understand anything, but she was just being self-effacing!


    Although she is a concubine, she has been reading poems and books since she was a child, and she is good at piano, chess, calligraphy and painting!


    Everyone can say about her, but this rude and vulgar Zhou Yizhi is not qualified to say it!


    Gu Yunxiang knew in his heart that at the moment Gu Yundai and Zhou Yizhi sang together, the emperor had already provoked anger. If she was holding Gu Yundai and holding on, I was afraid that she would suffer a big loss today.


    Gu Yunxiang''s mind changed sharply and made a decisive decision.


    "The emperor, the concubine body is really wronged, you know the concubine body best, is the concubine body such a vicious person?" She knelt before the emperor, knelt at his feet, and cried pitifully, "I don''t know if the concubine body is I like children a lot. If the concubine body really deliberately cursed the emperor heir, so that the concubine body can never give birth to children again..."


    She couldn''t cry herself.


    Crystal tears flowed down her white and weak cheeks, and I felt pity.


    The emperor was a born love again. Seeing this, his heart softened by three points, and he sighed: "Concubine Xiang, I know that you have been depressed since you lost your child. But you always have to look forward. Live in the past."


    "My concubine is really painful and sad..." Gu Yunxiang cried and fell to the ground.


    The emperor reached out and helped her up.


    Gu Yunxiang leaned in his arms.


    What a fragile body without bones.


    During this period of time, the emperor had always favored Zhou Yizhi, Zhou Yizhi was frank and bold. The emperor hadn''t felt the delicate and weak type of Gu Yunxiang for a long time.


    He immediately thought about it.


    Gu Yundai looked at it, she didn''t have anything to do with her.


    She left.


    Zhou Yizhi rolled her eyes and followed Yun Dai.


    "Zhou Zhaoyi, where are you going?" The emperor looked up at her and left directly, and asked.


    "The concubine retires." Zhou Yizhi walked away with a cold face.


    The emperor laughed and said, "It''s still angry. It''s strange and cute. Don''t worry, you can go back and rest. I will go to you at night."


    This was clearly addressed to Zhou Yizhi.


    Gu Yunxiang felt sour in his heart.


    She didn''t understand why the emperor would be interested in a rude and rude woman like Zhou Yizhi, and she loved it so much.


    She leaned in the arms of the emperor and wept quietly.


    The emperor lowered his head and saw the woman in his arms, with a dazed expression, tears dripping like pearls, it was really pitiful.


    The emperor raised his hand to wipe off her tears, and said, "If I just say a few words about you, you will cry like this."


    "The concubine is not crying for this." Gu Yunxiang choked.


    "That''s because of the wound on the face?" the emperor said, "I know that Concubine Yun side is ignorant, no matter what, she can''t beat you as a concubine. Besides, she is just a junior."


    "Actually, the concubine knows that the emperor will not punish her." Gu Yunxiang cried and said, "because she is pregnant. She is now the most precious person in the palace, let alone slap the concubine, is to kill the concubine. Body, the emperor won¡¯t blame her."


    "How come, don''t think about it," said the emperor. "She was just angry. She moved her hands twice. How could she kill you? This woman who is pregnant with a child is not very temperamental. You can tolerate her anyway."


    Gu Yunxiang was frustrated and desperate, but didn''t dare to show it, only cried silently: "The concubine body is useless, I can''t give birth to a child."


    The emperor smiled and said, "I ask you, can you take care of your body?"

 Chapter 444： Surprise

    "The doctor said, all right."


    "In that case, what can''t be pregnant?" The emperor laughed.


    "The emperor has completely forgotten the concubine when he has a new person during this period. How can a concubine be pregnant if he hasn''t seen the emperor''s face for many days?" Gu Yunxiang said aggrieved.


    The emperor smiled and said: "Don''t cry, I will turn over your sign tonight, okay?"


    "The emperor said that he would go to Zhou Zhaoyi''s at night. Don''t dare to **** Zhou Zhaoyi. Her temperament can''t be offended by the concubine." Gu Yunxiang leaned in the emperor''s arms and said in a low voice.


    The emperor said, "If I want to pamper someone, I will pamper him. Although Zhou Zhaoyi is more frank, he is not unreasonable. Okay, don''t cry. I know that you have been wronged today. You should go back and rest. I will visit you at night."


    Gu Yunxiang stood up, bowed, and left aggrieved.


    Outside the hall, Yun Dai and Zhou Yizhi have not left yet.


    "Well, I thought you were going to live in Chengqian Hall tonight." Zhou Yizhi hugged her arm and squinted at her. "Before, I never understood what the grandmother Hu Meizi was like. I saw you today. I suddenly understood."


    Yun Dai chuckled.


    Gu Yunxiang said angrily: "Zhou Zhaoyi, you are presumptuous! Come, give my palace a hand!"


    Zhou Yizhi glanced around and said, "Who would dare me? I am the granddaughter of Elder Zhou. I grew up in a barracks. Five or six sergeants are not my opponents. Anyone of you wants to die, just come up."


    Sure enough, no one dared to move.


    This week Zhaoyi is not only strong in her family, but the key is that her own strength is also strong enough.


    Today there is still the emperor''s favor, and it is basically equivalent to walking sideways in the palace.


    Gu Yunxiang''s head was dizzy, but he didn''t dare to do it himself.


    She is afraid of being beaten...


    "Gu Yunxiang, I really hate you." Zhou Yizhi looked disgusted, turned around and took Yun Dai''s hand, and said, "Concubine Yun, I want to go to play with you, okay?"


    Yun Daiyan smiled and said, "Of course, I asked Hongdou to prepare the best snacks."


    "Good, good." Zhou Yizhi held Yun Dai''s arm happily.


    Looking at their backs, Gu Yunxiang wanted to cry angrily.


    She raised her hand to touch her swollen cheek and couldn''t help but cry.


    This time I was really sad and wronged.


    It was obvious that she was aggrieved and insulted and slapped by Gu Yundai in public. Who knew that the emperor didn''t mean to punish Gu Yundai at all, and she didn''t even say a heavier sentence of punishment, so she let it go lightly.


    After all, isn''t it because she was pregnant?


    Pregnancy, baby...


    Gu Yunxiang looked at Yun Dai''s back, clenched his hands firmly, and muttered to himself, "Heh, are you pregnant... If you can be born, I don''t have the surname Gu."


    She took a deep breath, turned and said, "Go back."


    Although she could not punish Gu Yundai, she also managed to win back the emperor''s favor.


    This is also a surprise.


    She knew that in the palace, only the emperor''s favor could represent everything.


    She must go back and prepare well, seize this hard-won opportunity, and must grab the emperor''s heart from Zhou Yizhi!


    That night, the emperor turned over Gu Yunxiang''s sign.


    As for Zhou Yizhi''s place, he asked people to send some rewards as compensation to her.


    Zhou Yizhi didn''t even look at it, and asked someone to throw it into the warehouse and lock it.


    The maid, Ziyun, said angrily: "Master, that concubine Xiang is so shameless that she just snatched the emperor."

 Chapter 445： Spring breeze

    Zhou Yizhi gnawed on a plate of snacks, and heard the words: "What shamelessly, in the palace, so many women are eagerly looking forward to the emperor''s favor. She can get it, that''s her skill."


    "But the emperor was here to come to us..."


    "It''s just right not to come, I''m still quiet." Zhou Yizhi said.


    "Hey, my lord, there is no woman in this palace who thinks like you." Ziyun sighed.


    "If it weren''t for the emperor''s favor, could we own a palace alone, and we can''t live so easily."


    "If I don''t enter the palace, I will live more comfortably!"


    "Then the little lord will be bullied to the head by Concubine Xiang?" Ziyun said, "Although we don''t care about this twice, but after a long time, Concubine Xiang will be favored again, and I don''t know what to do. She is even pregnant. The side concubine is bullied."


    Zhou Yizhi paused while gnawing at the snack.


    Ziyun asked: "What''s wrong with the little lord? The snacks are not delicious?"


    "No, it''s delicious." Zhou Yizhi frowned. "You said, Concubine Xiang and Concubine Yun, who should I help?"


    "Then, of course you still have to help Concubine Yun Side." Ziyun said, "No matter how you say it. Concubine Yun Side is good to the master, besides, she is the prince''s side concubine, you won''t compete with the master."


    Zhou Yizhi said impatiently: "Don''t be annoying about the competition every day. Who cares about the favor of the emperor, even if there is no favor of the emperor, who would dare to bully me?"


    The maid dare not speak.


    After a while, Zhou Yizhi said to herself: "Even so, I can''t make Gu Yunxiang proud."


    Ziyun couldn''t help asking: "What will the master do?"


    Zhou Yizhi rolled his eyes and said, "Although I don''t understand the twists and turns of the harem, I understand the art of war. It is still easy to let a person collapse."


    The next morning, she changed into a new dress, dressed up beautifully, and went to see Gu Yunxiang.


    The emperor has already left, and Gu Yunxiang is sitting at the table, facing the big table early.


    Although his face is still swollen, his eyes are radiant and spring breeze is all over his face.


    "Concubine Xiang," Zhou Yizhi walked in and said in a low voice, "I thought about it all night yesterday. Yesterday, I was ignorant and irritated my sister by talking nonsense. I woke up early this morning and came to apologize to my sister."


    Gu Yunxiang hated her in his heart, but his face was bare, and he said condescendingly: "You don''t need to apologize, my palace won''t care about you."


    Zhou Yizhi looked at the table and said: "Sister Xiang Fei''s meal is so rich and abundant, I haven''t seen what that dish is."


    She pointed to a plate of translucent pink dessert.


    Although Gu Yunxiang hated her, the feeling of being envious and complimented still made her very useful.


    She enjoys this sense of superiority.


    "I can''t finish it. Since Zhou Zhaoyi likes it, I will reward you with this dish of noodles and peach blossoms."


    "Really?" Zhou Yizhi looked surprised and hurriedly picked up the plate, "This snack is so beautiful. Sister Xiang Fei is so kind to me, I was wrong before."


    Gu Yunxiang smiled disdainfully.


    A rude woman is vulgar, and a plate of dim sum is so rare. I have no knowledge!


    Zhou Yizhi was so grateful, carrying a snack all the way back to her house. There was a lot of noise, and soon everyone knew that Concubine Xiang was spoiled again, and Zhou Yizhi was crushed.


    Everyone was deeply moved.


    In this palace, Hedong for three months and Hexi for three months. Opportunities are here, and if you don''t say anything, they will soar.


    However, Gu Yunxiang was not proud of it until noon, when something went wrong.

 Chapter 446： search

    Zhou Yizhi fell ill.


    After she went back, she felt dizzy, nauseated and uncomfortable, and soon passed out after vomiting blood.


    Ziyun asked an imperial doctor in a panic, while reporting to the emperor.


    The emperor hurried over and saw Zhou Yizhi lying on the bed, looking pale into paper.


    Today she is very different. She wore a long crimson dress and her long dark hair was scattered, making her seem a lot softer inexplicably.


    The emperor used to like her sassy and heroic frankness. Seeing her weak side today, he felt sorry for her.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked.


    Ziyun knelt on the ground and said, "The empress suddenly vomited blood and fell into a coma, and the slave servant didn''t know what was going on..."


    "You don''t even know, what''s the use of asking you to wait?" The emperor was angry and asked the doctor, "How is the diagnosis?"


    The imperial doctor looked solemn: "If Weichen did not make a mistake in the diagnosis, Zhaoyi should be poisoned..."


    "Poisoning?" The emperor''s expression changed. "How can the good-natured be poisoned? What kind of poison, is there a medicine doctor?"


    "It should be a red letter stone." The imperial doctor said, "Fortunately, Zhaoyi didn''t take much. Weichen prescribed the medicine for her. It should get better after a while."


    The emperor was furious: "Where is the red letter stone in the palace? Check it out, check it out now!"


    In fact, there is nothing to check, because Ziyun said that before Zhou Zhaoyi vomited blood, he only ate one thing, that is, the dessert called Noodle Peach Blossom.


    As for where the dim sum comes from, even the imperial doctor knows it without Ziyun.


    No way, such a big movement in the morning had already spread throughout the palace.


    Concubine Xiang was pampered and rewarded Zhou Zhaoyi with a plate of snacks.


    Ziyun brought the dim sum.


    The imperial doctor picked up a piece, tried it with a silver needle, picked up a bit of crumbs, put it on the tip of his tongue and tasted it, and said, "Yes, there is the poison of red letter stone in this snack. Although the number is not large, if Eating all of this plate would have disastrous consequences. Fortunately, Zhou Zhaoyi only ate half of it."


    The emperor stared at the beautiful snack for a while.


    He has an impression of this plate of noodles and peach blossoms.


    When he left in the morning, he did see it at Concubine Xiang.


    Without a word, the emperor turned around and went to Yufu Palace.


    He walked into the room with a calm face, and Gu Yunxiang knelt down to greet him.


    "You poisonous woman!"


    The emperor raised his foot and kicked it in Gu Yunxiang''s heart.


    Gu Yunxiang screamed and fell to the ground with a burst of sweetness in his mouth.


    She raised her hand, wiped the corner of her mouth, blood on her hand.


    "The emperor, what did the concubine do wrong?" She asked with a trembling voice.


    The emperor''s anger remained unresolved, and he pointed to her and shouted, "Poisonous woman, do you still have the face to ask? I always thought you were meek and good. Who knew that you were so embarrassed and poisoned Zhou Zhaoyi!"


    Gu Yunxiang was shocked: "Poisoned? No concubine!"


    "The evidence is solid, do you dare to deny it?" The emperor told Grandpa Yi, "Search!"


    Father Yi answered, leading a group of eunuchs, rushed into the Yufu Palace, and finally found a small packet of red letter stone powder in a box.


    The emperor said angrily: "What is this?"


    Gu Yunxiang was a little flustered, and shouted: "The concubine body doesn''t know what this is, and the concubine body doesn''t know where it came from... Someone must have wronged the concubine. Please see the emperor!"


    "Okay, you don''t know what this is. If you eat this bag, I will believe you." The emperor sneered.


    Gu Yunxiang shook his head: "No, the concubine was wronged! Don''t eat this!"

 Chapter 447： Suddenly my heart is cold

    Gu Yunxiang didn''t admit it to death.


    The emperor couldn''t really force her to eat that packet of red letter stones.


    He looked at Gu Yunxiang with a disappointed look on his face: "Concubine Xiang, you really disappointed me. I didn''t expect that I just spoiled Zhou Zhaoyi for a few more days, and you would do this to her. Concubine Yun side said about you yesterday. Cursing the emperor, I still don''t believe it, now it seems...what can''t you do?"


    With tears on his face, Gu Yunxiang knelt on the ground, holding the hem of the emperor''s dragon robe with both hands, crying: "The emperor, the concubine is wronged, do you just not believe in Xiang''er? Xiang''er''s heart is broken!"


    She stretched out her hand to grab the paper bag in Father Yi''s hand, crying and said: "The emperor doesn''t believe in Xiang''er. What''s the point of Xiang''er being alive? It''s better to die!"


    Father Yi hurriedly evaded: "You be careful, Concubine Xiang!"


    Gu Yunxiang couldn''t get the poison, so he turned around and hit the wall.


    "Quickly stop her!" Grandpa Yi hurriedly commanded the palace people.


    Several eunuchs stepped forward to stop Gu Yunxiang.


    Gu Yunxiang cried and fell to the ground, full of despair and sadness.


    The emperor frowned and said: "What do you look like? I haven''t done anything to you yet, you are going to die! I thought you were gentle, quiet, and understanding. Whoever thinks is actually a shrew."


    When Gu Yunxiang heard this, his heart suddenly became cold.


    She stopped crying, sat up slowly, and said, "How is the emperor going to punish the concubine?"


    Without waiting for the emperor to speak, she said again: "The concubine body was a pet last night, and the day was calculated by the imperial doctor to be a suitable day for pregnancy. Maybe, at this time, the concubine already has an emperor''s heir in his belly. The emperor really wants to kill. Concubine?"


    The emperor didn''t know what to say for a while.


    What if she is really pregnant.


    The emperor is very old, and he is still looking forward to letting his concubine become pregnant again, to prove that he is still young, still prosperous in the spring and autumn, and the sword is not old.


    The emperor was a little tangled, and walked away for a long while.


    Not long after, Grandpa Yi sent the imperial decree to cast the concubine Xiang as a picker. She was the eighth grade, the lowest status among concubines.


    Concubine Xiang from the second grade, suddenly became the eighth grade picking girl.


    Gu Yunxiang fell from the sky into the mud.


    She held the imperial edict, her heart was cold, but she didn''t feel much sadness.


    She gently touched her stomach, handed the imperial decree to Wu''er, and stood up.


    "Little Lord, what should we do?" Wu''er said tearfully.


    She was flustered.


    In the past, when the little lord was favored, he offended many people. With the emperor''s favor, no one dared to treat her. Now that she has fallen out of favor and her status has plummeted, didn''t those concubines all rush to tear her?


    Gu Yunxiang was very calm.


    She said: "From today, the door of Yufu Palace is locked and no outsiders are allowed to come in!"


    Wu''er was puzzled: "We can''t keep hiding like this."


    "Always? How could it happen?" Gu Yunxiang raised his hand and gently touched his stomach, and said softly, "Wait, wait another month, as long as I am pregnant with a dragon tire... everything will be solved naturally."


    Wu''er was a little nervous: "In case you don''t get pregnant..."


    "Shut up!" Gu Yunxiang snapped, "I will definitely be pregnant! Go and lock the door! Go!"


    Yufu Palace was locked and closed.


    No one cares about this, only applause.


    Yun Dai went to visit Zhou Yizhi and was very upset: "You are so stupid. No matter what, you can''t risk it yourself."


    Zhou Yizhi was getting better, and she smiled after hearing the words: "I just ate a little bit. For my body, it''s all right. On the contrary, there is an excuse for not having to wait for bedtime, killing two birds with one stone!"


    She was very proud.


    Yun Dai hummed: "You''re still proud, doing things carelessly. How can the emperor be suspicious, how can he believe you so easily?"


    Zhou Yizhi was at a loss: "But the emperor believed it."


    Yuzhu looked around and there were no outsiders in the house, and whispered: "Emperor Zhaoyi doesn''t know. After learning the news, our little lord went to get the red envelope stone temporarily and asked someone to hide it in Yufu Palace secretly. Let the emperor find it out."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night.

 Chapter 448： I envy them

    Zhou Yizhi was surprised, and grinned and said, "I said, how could the emperor find it from her. I thought she bought this harm. Who knows you did it by Concubine Yun."


    Yun Dai said, "You are stupid. I ask you, did you deal with Gu Yunxiang for me?"


    Zhou Yizhi was a little embarrassed: "Not really. Did you forget? She robbed me of my favor last night. I''m not happy."


    Yun Dai squinted at her: "I don''t think you are like someone who likes to fight for favor."


    If you really want to please the emperor deliberately, you won''t have a bad face in front of the emperor.


    Although the harem is a big dye vat, Yun Dai believes that a truly good person will still stick to his bottom line.


    Zhou Yizhi sighed and said, "Concubine Yun Side, do you know that my previous wish was to go to the battlefield with my father to kill the enemy and defend the country."


    Yun Dai said, "This wish is good."


    "Really, do you think it''s good?" Zhou Yizhi''s eyes brightened, and soon dimmed again, "but there is no chance. Consort Yun, do you know who I admire the most?"


    Yun Dai thought for a while, then smiled: "His Royal Highness King Qin?"


    Zhou Yizhi looked at her in surprise: "How do you know?"


    "Because you like the battlefield, and His Royal Highness Qin is a famous killer. What''s more, didn''t you always want to marry him during the previous period?" Yun Dai laughed, "Generally speaking, women want to marry themselves. Adoring people."


    Zhou Yizhi said quietly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I could also meet a confidant in the palace. Outsiders thought that I was fond of the prince¡¯s appearance and power status. But only Concubine Yun, you understand me, you know what I want, just with him Fight alongside."


    Yun Dai asked: "Do you like him?"


    "Like... I can''t say it, it should be appreciation." Zhou Yizhi leaned her back on the pillow with a low expression, "I will be trapped in the harem for the rest of my life. Although there is nothing uneven, I always feel bored."


    Yun Dai patted her hand and said, "Don''t be discouraged, as long as the person is still there, there is always hope of fulfilling her wish."


    "Can I still have hope?"


    "Of course!" Yun Dai said firmly, "I tell you, there are several female generals and heroines in history, no worse than those male generals. They are brave and good at war, brave and ingenious, and are admired by thousands of people."


    "But I''m already married..."


    "What about getting married?" Yun Dai said, "There was a famous woman in the Shang Dynasty called Fuhao. She was born as a queen and was known as the goddess of war. There was also Mrs. Xian, who became a leader at the age of thirteen. Fighting, Tianzong is a talented person. He is admired and worshipped by the people!"


    Zhou Yizhi was fascinated by it: "Is there really such a person?"


    "Of course. There are poems as proof." Yundai thought for a while, "Back then, the wind shook the savage clouds, and the ten counties called for female generals. It is really worthwhile to protect the people and protect the people. The three dynasties show aura, Thousands of years of Zhu Qi engulfed the enemy''s atmosphere. Many heroes shed so many tears, Wanjia sacrificed Zhu Xunchai''s skirt. This poem praises Mrs. Xian."


    Zhou Yizhi was full of enthusiasm, grabbed Yun Dai''s hand, and said excitedly: "I envy them so much."


    "I believe you have such a day." Yun Dai said.


    "My grandfather and grandmother are not allowed. Except for my dad, no one wants to let me go on the battlefield." Zhou Yizhi held Yun Dai''s hand, "Concubine Yun, you are the only one who understands me and supports me besides my dad. People."

 Chapter 449： Little secret

    She looked at Yun Dai with bright eyes.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "So don''t be discouraged. Maybe someday... I can''t curse that our Da Zhou is not good, but the future is not good."


    Zhou Yizhi laughed: "The two of us are talking in the house, and there are not so many taboos. Although I don¡¯t understand poetry, but I have also read military books. In all dynasties, how can they last for a thousand years? No matter how strong the dynasty is, but Hundreds of years are over."


    "Shhh." Yun Dai chuckled, "Don''t say this in the future, otherwise it will be spread to the emperor''s ears, and you will be favored and won''t spare you."


    "Never talk or talk." Zhou Yizhi grinned.


    The two people seem to have a little secret that belongs to them, and the relationship between them is much closer.


    Zhou Yizhi is a martial artist with a strong body and taking very few medicines, and the imperial doctor''s timely diagnosis and treatment is not a major problem, as long as he is well raised.


    Yundai relaxed.


    As for Gu Yunxiang, Yufu Palace was really locked.


    The emperor won''t come anyway, for the sake of safety, she didn''t see anyone, waiting intently for the seed in her stomach to respond.


    Yundai deliberately went to the gate of Yufu Palace for a round.


    Yuzhu said, "Little Lord, what if Gu Cainu is really pregnant?"


    "That''s okay," Yun Dai said, "I hate Gu Yunxiang anymore, and I won''t do anything to her child."


    Yu Zhu said: "The slave and maidservant think so too. The young master himself is still pregnant and can''t do this kind of thing. Besides, it may not be possible to be pregnant."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Whether she is pregnant or not, it depends on whether she can live to that time. The concubines of the emperor are not good."


    She walked slowly, right as a walk.


    Now her appetite is much better, and her sickness reaction is gradually disappearing.


    Moving as much as possible every day is her hard task for herself.


    She must ensure that she can give birth smoothly.


    In the palace, you can meet the emperor''s concubines from time to time.


    Most of Yundai didn''t know her, and just nodded and smiled.


    Walking to the imperial garden, the garden is full of prosperous flowers, red peonies and white peony, big flowers in full bloom, bees and butterflies dancing, the sun is shining, and it makes people happy to see.


    Yuzhu picked a few peony flowers in the past and said, "This peony is well-opened. It is best to bring it back and insert a bottle. Didn''t Your Highness give the little master a white jade beauty bottle yesterday? It just came in handy."


    Yun Dai smiled and watched.


    "Is it possible that anyone can pick the flowers of the Royal Garden at will?" Princess Yuan Yan came over, coldly scolded.


    Polygonatum odoratum was holding a few peony flowers in his hands. He was a little at a loss when he heard that, and he didn''t know what to do with the flowers.


    Yun Dai said: "According to the rules, every palace has a rule for flowers, plants, and fruits every day. Because I was pregnant, I have never asked for flowers after the beginning of spring. Today, my people should pick a few flowers."


    "You don''t need to be your business." Yuan Yan said, "If everyone comes to pick a few, can you still see this imperial garden?"


    "I''ll pick it. What can Princess Yuanjia do?" Yun Dai said, "There are rules in the palace that are not allowed to pick flowers at will?"


    Princess Yuan Yan said angrily: "Do you understand the rules?"


    Zhao Yuanjing was passing by and heard Yun Dai''s words. He wanted to come over and give her a surprise, but who knew that he heard Yuan Yan''s words again.


    He said something to Liu Dequan, then raised his foot and walked over, put his hand on Yun Dai''s shoulder, and said, "Yuan Yan, you are telling me, what is the rule?"

 Chapter 450： M

    Yuan Xi didn''t expect the prince''s brother to be here in broad daylight.


    The arrogance on her face immediately took away, and she said, ¡°Brother Prince, I¡¯m just reprimanding a maidservant. The peony and peony in this palace are the favorite flowers of the queen. In previous years, no one dared to pick it at will...¡±


    Zhao Yuanjing nodded: "The Queen Empress can''t live without Fengyi Palace now, and can''t see the spring in the garden. It''s a pity. What''s the use of keeping this peony and peony?"


    At this time, Liu Dequan led a few small eunuchs and hurried over.


    "His Royal Highness, do you do it now?"


    "What are you waiting for?"


    "The minion obeyed!" Liu Dequan waved his hand, "You guys, cut off all the peonies in this garden."


    Seven or eight eunuchs immediately dispersed, holding their knives, rushing into the flowers, and cutting randomly.


    The petals of the delicate and beautiful peony peony fall one after another.


    The white butterflies were also startled, and fled one after another.


    Yun Dai felt her eyelids jump when she looked at it.


    She frowned, looked at Zhao Yuanjing, and whispered: "This is not good."


    Zhao Yuanjing gently shook her head at her and motioned her not to speak.


    Yuan Yan was already trembling with anger, tears swirling in his eyes.


    "Brother prince, you, how can you do this?" She cried and said, "I just trained the maidservant a few words, and you cut off all the peonies in the garden?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Yuan Si, don''t worry, I did this for you, and for the empress."


    "What?" Yuan Yan didn''t understand.


    Liu Dequan came back and said, "His Royal Highness, all the peonies and peony have been cut off."


    "Okay, send these flowers to Fengyi Palace." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Isn''t it said that the empress empress loves these two flowers the most. Sending them all to her to admire is also considered as fulfilling Princess Yuan''s filial piety. Wouldn''t it be a two-eyed one ?"


    Yuan Š–: "..."


    She squashed her mouth, cried aloud, covered her face and ran away.


    Liu Dequan asked, "His Royal Highness, will you still give it away?"


    "give away."


    "The minion will be sent here." Liu Dequan asked the eunuchs to tie up the bouquets, carry them and pack them to Fengyi Palace.


    Scattered petals all over the ground.


    Yun Dai said: "His Royal Highness did this, although he was relieved, but there seemed to be something wrong."


    "Do you love these flowers?"


    "I''m thinking, if you do this, you are angering the queen. You wouldn''t do it for no reason, right?" Yun Dai said, "Why, did the queen offend you recently?"


    Yesterday, when King Lu was married, Zhao Yuanjing came back very late, so she didn''t bother Yun Dai.


    I saw it just now, Yun Dai didn''t know what he did in Prince Lu''s Mansion.


    Zhao Yuanjing took her hand, walked outside, and said: "Yesterday, the queen was in the Lu Palace, and she was aggrieved by Princess Lu in public, which made her suffer some grievances."


    Yun Dai frowned: "Why the queen can''t think about it? What''s the matter with bullying her daughter-in-law. She is an unpleasant person, so doing this offends the Hou Mansion. She still wants the Hou Mansion to help her in the future?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Actually, I also find it strange that the queen has always been fair and generous. Now that she has the opportunity to go out, how can she do this to Princess Lu if she doesn''t show herself well? Yesterday I didn''t go to the backyard, and I didn''t see the queen, but I heard According to other people''s descriptions, the queen''s spirit is not very good, and I don''t know if she was locked up mad."


    "So you did this to see what happened to the queen?"


    "I''m also making a temporary move." Zhao Yuanjing touched her face, "I just heard Yuan Yan arguing with you, I can''t understand her. I cut off these flowers and sent them to Fengyi Palace. On the one hand, it is a vent to you and Princess Lu. , On the other hand, take a look at the status of the queen by the way."

 Chapter 451： And pro news

    Yun Dai breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this.


    She said: "I thought you were so impulsive. Since you have a plan in your heart, that''s all. It''s just a pity that there are so many peonies."


    "The flower is a thing, as long as you make the most of it." Zhao Yuanjing picked up a fallen peony from the ground, and the hairpin was in Yun Dai''s hair. He looked at it for a moment and said, "People are better than flowers."


    Yun Dai raised her hand to take it off.


    It is ridiculous to carry such a big peony on the head.


    "Don''t move. It''s so good-looking." Zhao Yuanjing refused.


    That''s it for Yun Dai.


    Wear it as she wears it, she can''t see it anyway.


    "Weird, I accompany you back?" Zhao Yuanjing raised his hand to cover her from the sun.


    "His Royal Highness, won''t you be busy with the staff today?" Yun Dai asked.


    "Things are endless." Zhao Yuanjing smiled. "There is a major event today. The father seems to be determined to make one of Yuan Yan or Yufu make a marriage."


    The emperor had only three princesses in total. The eldest princess had already been married. The second princess was the maternal princess Yuanjie, and the third princess was the youngest jade.


    Yufu is too young at this age, only eleven years old.


    Folk daughters usually start talking about marriages when they are 13 or 14 years old. But the royal daughters are delicate and dear, and they are reluctant to let their daughters marry early, and they usually have to stay until the age of 17 or 18.


    Yuan Yan is already seventeen, just the right age.


    Yufu was produced by a low-level concubine, and she was honest and cowardly and unfavorable. Whenever she is a little older, marriage matters will definitely fall on her.


    As for Yuan-Š–, the empress had been strongly opposed to it before, and Yuan-Š– himself was also rioting. In addition, there was a disagreement between the DPRK and China.


    It''s almost May, and Bei Qi''s urging is not enough. It''s time to make a decision.


    Yun Dai asked: "You and His Royal Highness King Qin resolutely oppose peacemaking, why?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "The matter of marriage is of great importance. Although my uncle and I are opposed to it, my father doesn''t want to fight. The matter of fighting is simple to say, but it costs a lot and the people suffer. My father is never willing."


    Yun Dai fell silent.


    For the people, the dignity of a country is not as important as a stable and full life.


    Who cares about anything else if you have no fixed place to eat.


    "Has it been set?"


    "Almost." Zhao Yuanjing said, "The situation over there is very bad. Although there is no war, there are constant frictions. The little emperor is not in the army, and his heart is also anxious. He wants to go back as soon as possible, and does not want to worry about it again. wasting time."


    "When will it be sent for marriage?"


    "If it''s settled down, it will take one or two months to prepare. At that time, letting the little emperor uncle drop by to send her to Beiqi, it can be regarded as giving her enough dignity and decent."


    "I don''t know what will happen if Princess Yuanjie knows."


    "The destiny of the royal princess is beyond your control." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Let''s go, take you back, don''t be tired."


    He took Yun Dai''s hand and walked slowly towards Pingle Garden.


    Fengyi Palace.


    Yuan Yan stood under the porch with a blue face, staring at a young **** in front of him, gritted his teeth and said: "You can hear clearly?"


    "The minion can hear clearly!" said the little eunuch. "His Royal Highness and Concubine Yun Side talked, and the minion hid behind a scented flower, and heard every word."


    "What else did you hear?"


    "The slave went late, and I didn''t hear what I said before. I only heard His Royal Highness saying that the emperor had decided to send the princess to Beiqi to kiss." The little **** said, "Yes, it''s only a matter of two months."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    It¡¯s the end of the month, do you still have a monthly pass in your hands, ask for it~

 Chapter 452： Broken, sad

    Yuan Yan''s heart was cold.


    She only felt blank in her mind and sweating all over.


    And kiss...


    The father is going to send her to the barren land and kiss...


    For the next ten or twenty years, for the rest of her life, she will stay away from the bustling and prosperous Kyoto, away from her family, and never have the chance to return.


    In the end, he will die in a foreign country, lonely and sad for a lifetime.


    Just thinking about this, Yuan Yan already felt unable to breathe.


    She was standing under the porch, and the warm sunshine in April could not make her feel warm.


    The peony and peony sent by Liu Dequan filled the yard.


    The handmaid next to the queen came out to see this scene and asked in surprise: "What''s going on? Princess, is this...you sent it?"


    Yuan Jia was stunned, as if he hadn''t heard her.


    The maid didn''t understand, so she turned around and reported to the queen.


    When the queen heard that her daughter was sending flowers, she was happy in her heart, so she took her handmaid and walked out.


    However, what caught the eye was a large area of ??dilapidated and withered flowers.


    The people who brought the flowers were all eunuchs. They didn''t pity these delicate flowers at all, and they threw them on the ground at will, being trampled in a mess. In addition, the sun was blazing, and the flowers that were not bottled in time were wilted by the sun.


    The more beautiful things are, the more shocking people feel when they are dilapidated.


    The queen is a person who loves Peony, because she feels that she is Peony.


    Noble and graceful and beautiful.


    But these broken peonies in front of her are like mocking herself, a queen who has lost the emperor¡¯s trust, a queen who has lost the seal of phoenix, a withered queen...


    She watched the ruined Peony, her heart was blocked, she spit out a mouthful of blood, and fell on her back.


    "Niang Niang!" The maid exclaimed and quickly helped her.


    Yuan Yan was startled and panicked when he saw the queen vomiting blood. He hurried over to hug her and cried, "Mother, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Hurry up and help the empress back to the house." The maid cried, "come, send the royal doctor quickly and report to the emperor, the empress vomited blood!"


    Get the queen into the house with all his hands.


    Although the queen vomited blood, she was still sober.


    "Mother, are you okay?" Yuan Yan asked crying.


    She stared straight at Yuan Jia, and exclaimed, "Who sent those flowers? Was it you Yuan Jia? Do you think the palace has been too smooth?"


    "No, it''s not me, how could I do such a thing?" Yuan Yan shook his head hurriedly, "It was all sent by the prince brother..."


    "Why did he send these for no reason?" The queen glared at her.


    "Daughter doesn''t know." Yuan Yan''s heart was all about making marriage. She hugged the queen and cried and said, "Mother, I have something to tell you. Do you know that my father wants to send me to make marriage..."


    "Your father''s decision?" The queen stared at her for a while, "By the way, where''s the emperor, is he here?"


    The maidservant lowered her head: "The maidservant has gone to report to the emperor... Maybe the emperor is busy and will come soon."


    The queen showed disappointment and slowly smiled bitterly: "Will he come? No, he won''t come, he will never come to see me..."


    She covered her face and wept in a low voice.


    Yuan Yan was anxious, and said: "Mother, the empress does not come to see you, you can go to see the father. The father forces her daughter to go to Beiqi to get married, what should the daughter do? Empress, help her daughter..."


    The queen raised her head and glanced at her, revealing a somewhat deserted expression, and said, "Is there anything wrong with being married? At least you don''t have to stay in this palace all day."

 Chapter 453： Plummet

    Yuan Yan looked at her mother in disbelief.


    She didn''t believe that this was what the queen said.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you?" She shook the queen, crying, "You have always been on my side before, aren''t you resolutely opposed to sending me to a marriage?"


    "Don''t quarrel, I have a headache." The queen pushed her away, frowned and frowned, and said, "The queen knows that you are not willing to make a relationship. I used to have trouble with the emperor because of this. What happened? Displeased your father, I also fell into such a field. What do you want me?"


    "Mother, don''t say that. Father is angry, and it''s not because of this. It''s not because of what you did to the prince brother..."


    "Shut up to me!" The queen was furious and slapped her in the face. "It''s nothing more than other people''s nonsense, even you dare to chew your tongue in front of this palace!"


    Yuan Yan covered his face, tears bursting into his eyes.


    She trembled and said, "Mother, you don''t love me anymore... In your eyes, is your queen''s position more important than your daughter''s lifelong happiness?"


    The queen sternly said: "If this palace does not have the identity of this queen, where do you think your happiness comes from? Look at Yufu, she has lived in the palace much worse than you, what else are you dissatisfied with?"


    Yuan Yan exclaimed, "I would rather live like Yufu than be married!"


    "You don''t want to be married. What''s the use of calling here in this palace? It''s better to think about it yourself!" The queen gritted her teeth and said, "This palace becomes like this. You are still making trouble. Are you sincerely asking the queen to die?"


    Yuan Yan''s tears burst.


    Her heart was full of fear, hesitation, disappointment and despair.


    The father doesn''t want her, and the mother doesn''t love her anymore.


    The only brother, King Gelu, was also locked up in King Lu¡¯s mansion and could not leave.


    Since when did everything change?


    Yuan Yan didn''t want to fail to understand how he went from being a noble princess who was loved by everyone to the point he is today.


    The maid came to persuade: "Princess, don''t worry. The empress is not in a good mood and her body is not very comfortable these days. When she gets better, she will definitely think for you. Now the most important thing is to let the empress take care of it first. Take care of yourself."


    The queen shouted from the bed: "Biyan, bring the medicine."


    The maid hurriedly agreed, went to the box beside the bed, took out a small bottle, poured out a little powder, held it in a kerchief, and sent it to the queen.


    The queen eagerly took the veil, put it in front of her nose, took a sip, her face was drunk.


    Yuan Yan stared at this scene blankly.


    "Queen, what is this?" she asked.


    The queen was immersed in the wonderful taste and ignored her.


    Yuan Concubine asked the maid: "Biyan, what did the queen eat?"


    Biyan said: "Back to the princess, what the empress is eating is Hanshisan."


    "Han Shi San?" Yuan Yan frowned, "It''s so good, why do you eat this kind of food? These are all the dudes outside, who are doing nothing for nothing."


    Bi Yan sighed: "The empress is also eating pastime to pass the time. Empress is bitter."


    "No matter how bitter you are, you won''t be able to eat this kind of food. If the emperor father knows, he will definitely be angry!" Yuan Yan said, "I ask you, who gave this kind of food to the mother and queen?"


    Bi Yan lowered her head: "It''s...Chu Zhaoyi."


    "Chu Zhaoyi?" Yuan Yan was suspicious, "Why did she send Hanshisan to the empress?"

 Chapter 454： Terrible thoughts

    "This is not clear to the slave and maid." Bi Yan said, "I like it very much, so I use some every day. It doesn''t matter, don''t worry, princess."


    Yuan Yan frowned, sat down in front of the queen''s bed, and said, "Mother, don''t use this in the future. This is not a good thing, it will consume your body and spirit..."


    "Don''t say it." The queen leaned on the pillow, closed her eyes slightly, and was still immersed in the wonderful feeling brought by the cold food powder. For Yuan Jia''s words, she felt very noisy and impatient.


    She just wanted to be alone now.


    "Queen..."


    "Yuan Xi, you might as well care about the mother and queen as Zhaoyi." The queen said lightly, "My palace wants to be quiet now, you go back first. Don''t bother my palace if you have nothing to do."


    Yuan Yan looked at the empress in front of her, thin, pale, and lacking energy.


    This is like a world of difference from the graceful and luxurious empress.


    Yuan Jia couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart.


    Although she is sorry for the mother, but now she is troubled by the worries and worries about the marriage, but the mother is indifferent to her, which makes her feel rebellious and angry.


    "Why hasn''t the royal doctor come yet?" she shouted at the maid.


    "The servant girl will urge you now." The servant girl hurried out.


    "It''s all a bunch of dog things! If my mother has something long and two short, you..." Yuan Yan said, suddenly a somewhat terrible thought came up in his heart.


    She was frightened by this thought, and stood still on the spot, looking hurriedly.


    "...Princess, what''s wrong with you?" the maid asked.


    Yuan Yan returned to his mind and shook his head, not knowing where to go for a while.


    The maid thought she was worried about the queen, so she comforted: "The royal doctor will come soon, and the queen''s wife looks healthy and fine. Don''t worry too much about the princess, we still have to think about marriage first. "


    The princess and her dear, the maidservant beside her will definitely be married.


    The handmaid naturally didn''t want to go to places like Beiqi.


    After hearing this, Yuan Yan stopped, hesitated for a while, turned and returned to the queen, trying to keep her arm.


    The queen glanced at her impatiently: "Why are you still not leaving? Don''t always pester this palace, let this palace be quiet for a while, okay?"


    "Mother, father, let her daughter go to marry, do you care about your daughter?" she asked sobbing.


    "Crying, crying, crying, the noisy palace has a headache!" The queen pulled out her arms, with an extremely cold expression, "Get out!"


    Yuan Yan stumbled on the ground, disappointed and sad on his face.


    She slowly got up and stood aside blankly.


    The imperial doctor is here.


    He first pleaded guilty, and then diagnosed the queen, saying that it was caused by anger and anger, and there was nothing serious about it.


    Yuan Yan followed out, waited until no one was around, called the imperial doctor, and asked: "The queen mother also took Hanshisan, can you find out?"


    "Really?" The doctor frowned, "No wonder I feel that the empress''s spirit is not right."


    Yuan Yan asked, "What happens if I take too much of this medicine?"


    "Hanshisan, although you may feel very good at first, you will become irritable and irritable over time..." The doctor shook his head, "The princess should persuade the empress to use it less."


    Yuan Yan stood there, thinking for a long time.


    Until the sunset went down, she turned and returned to the queen.


    The room was quiet, and the queen closed her eyes and seemed to be asleep.


    Yuan Yan sat on the side of the bed, raised his hand to remove the hair from the mother''s forehead, and stared at her motionlessly.

 Chapter 455： Empress, collapse

    I don''t know how long it took, the queen woke up, opened her eyes, sighed lightly, looked at her daughter, and smiled: "Yuan Xi, why haven''t you gone back? Have you eaten?"


    She looked a little weak, but her gentle words seemed to have changed back to the luxurious and graceful empress who loved her daughter before.


    Yuan Yan struggled a bit in his heart.


    She smiled reluctantly: "I''m not hungry yet. What would the queen want to eat? I asked someone to bring it."


    The queen sat up, leaned on the pillow, and said, "The sky is getting drier and I want to drink some refreshing and moisturizing sweet soup."


    "Mother, wait a minute, I''ll let someone do it and send it over."


    She got up and went out, and ordered her maidservant to go to the imperial dining room to get some light and delicious meals and soup, among which the lily lotus soup is a must.


    After the meal was delivered, Yuan Yan arranged the meal personally, took the kerchief soaked in water and wrung out, wiped the queen''s face and hands, and helped her sit down at the table.


    The queen touched her shoulder and said: "Yuan Jia, the mother and queen were in a bad mood before, and she was anxious to speak to you. Don''t be angry."


    "How can I be angry with my mother?" Yuan Yan smiled and brought the lotus seed soup to her. "The queen tasted this soup, it clears the heat and defeats the fire. I have tried it and it tastes very good."


    The queen held the bowl, took a sip, looked at her daughter, and said, "Yuan Xi, what are your plans for marriage?"


    Yuan Yan''s smile faded a little, lowered his eyes, and said, "Daughter can''t help but obey the father''s orders."


    The queen sighed, stroked her back, and said: "The queen can''t bear you either. Don''t worry. When I feel better, I will ask the emperor, the queen mother, and change the clan girl."


    Yuan Xi thought, is it useful?


    If you are like this, the father would not even see you.


    But she still smiled and said, "Thank you, the queen, I know that the queen is the best to me, and I am willing to do everything for me."


    The queen smiled and said: "You were born to me, can I not hurt you."


    Yuan Yan lowered his eyes and said, "Quickly drink the soup, the queen, it should be cold in a while, the taste will be bad."


    "Well, see when you become verbose." The queen smiled and picked up the soup.


    ...


    In the evening, news suddenly came from Fengyi Palace that the queen collapsed!


    The news came out, shocking the harem court and the opposition.


    When the emperor got the news, the hand holding the pen stopped.


    Although the queen still didn''t like him, but in the end he married.


    "Why did it suddenly disappear?" He calmed his mind, raised his head and asked Father Yi, "I went to Prince Lu''s Mansion yesterday, isn''t it okay?"


    Grandpa Yi knelt on the ground and said: "The slave heard that the empress had vomited blood before, and she was seen by the royal doctor. She woke up in the afternoon and ate something, but she never got up again."


    "Where is the royal doctor?"


    Father Yi quickly called in the imperial doctor who treated the queen.


    The imperial doctor knelt on the ground and said tremblingly: ¡°Weichen gave the empress¡¯s pulse, and indeed found that the empress¡¯s body is weak and mentally ill. But it¡¯s not a big problem, just rest. You should definitely not die suddenly!¡±


    The emperor frowned, feeling that this matter seemed too simple.


    He told Yi Gonggong: "Send Royal Doctor Meng to check the cause of the queen''s death. As for the funeral, it will be handed over to the Superintendent of Rites. According to the rules of the queen, we can do whatever we want."


    The emperor was a little uneasy, and he saw the **** who came to report that Princess Yuanjia was overwhelmed and fainted in Fengyi Palace. After waking up, she kept crying, looking for life, and hit the wall and was injured.


    It seems to have been stimulated a lot.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night.

 Chapter 456： Check the truth

    The emperor had only three daughters, and the second princess, who had always been his protagonist the most, was indifferent to her because of the queen, but after all, it was his biological daughter and still hurt.


    He said: "Send Yuan Yan back, don''t make her sad."


    Father Yi agreed and went out to do it.


    Unexpectedly, Yuan Yan refused to leave, staying beside the queen, crying.


    The emperor sighed: "Yuan Jia is so filial, I am also pleased. I will go and see her in person."


    Although the queen lost power in her lifetime, the name of the mother of this country is still there. The queen passed away, not to mention the princes and princesses, the concubines up and down, all came here.


    Otherwise, it would be troublesome to be given an unfilial title.


    When the emperor arrived, the eldest son King Jin, the second prince, and the fourth prince Zhao, including the Princess Jin who hadn''t been in the palace for a long time, and the princess Jin Yao, who was in poor health, all arrived.


    Although Princess Jin was scolded by the Queen Mother, it is different today. The Queen is also her aunt, how she should have come.


    As for Yun Dai, she is not a concubine, and she is pregnant, so she doesn''t have to come for the time being, she will wait for the funeral.


    The other concubines and the like also all came.


    Even Gu Yunxiang came.


    Although she was demoted as a picking girl, she was not locked up in the cold palace. This occasion is still coming.


    The huge Fengyi Palace is crowded with people.


    High-status concubines can be in the hall, and low-rank concubines can only stand in the courtyard.


    "Go and call the youngest." The emperor ordered.


    King Lu was born by a queen, and if his mother died, she should have come.


    When the emperor came, everyone knelt down and bowed.


    The emperor waved their hands to get them up, and before they walked into the room, he heard Yuan Yan''s miserable cry.


    Yuan Yan knelt on the ground, his hair scattered, his face was full of tears, his eyes were red and swollen, and howling.


    Yufu knelt beside her, and several concubines persuaded her.


    But Yuan-Š– didn''t care, just crying.


    She looked so sad, but it made people feel embarrassed.


    "Yuan Si, don''t cry." The emperor walked to the door and said.


    Yuan Yan looked back and saw him, rushed over and hugged his leg, and cried: "Father, father...The queen is gone, she really is..."


    "Oh, I know, you are a good and filial child." The emperor pulled her up, wiped her tears personally, and sighed, "The emperor feels very pleased that you are so filial. Just don''t be too sad, lest you cry My body is broken. Your mother will not be at ease going there."


    Yuan Š– hung his head and couldn''t help crying.


    This makes people look at her differently.


    I usually feel that this princess is arrogant and unreasonable, but I never expected to be really filial to the queen, so sad.


    It didn''t take long for King Lu to take Concubine Lu Mingxuan, hurried over, crying and kneeling as soon as he came in.


    "Mother, empress... why did you go... the children didn''t have time to see you one last time..." He knelt straight, tears streaming out, eyes flushed.


    Ming Xuan cried with him for a while.


    King Lu turned around and kowtow to the emperor, crying: "Yesterday the mother and the queen were still healthy, drinking and laughing in the palace. Why did they disappear suddenly? I beg the father to find out the truth and give the mother and the queen justice!"


    "I will check it out." The emperor said, "Youngest, your mother''s queen passed away. Don''t go back these few days, and take care of your mother''s affairs in the palace."


    "Erchen follow the order." Wang Lu said with red eyes.


    Yuyu Meng came over and said: "Weichen checked the empress empress just now, the empress did not have any illness or other reasons..."

 Chapter 457： excess

    "What''s the reason?" Wang Lu asked.


    Yuan Yan hung his head, and his messy hair covered the emotions in his eyes.


    Yuyu Meng said: "Returning to His Royal Highness King Lu, according to the investigation of the Weichen, the empress empress should have taken an overdose of some kind of medicine. As for the specific medicine...you have to ask the person who serves the empress empress."


    Bi Yan knelt in front of everyone.


    "Biyan, you have been serving the queen all the time. Tell me, what medicine is the queen taking recently?" the emperor asked.


    Bi Yan leaned down, choked up and said, "The servant girl dare not hide it. The lady has been eating Hanshisan recently."


    "What, Hanshisan?" The emperor''s face changed slightly.


    He has always loathed these things that consume people''s mind and body.


    Zhao Yuanjing stood not far away, showing a thoughtful look.


    Jin Yao wrapped in a cloak and whispered: "His Royal Highness, how come the empress will eat this kind of food?"


    "In recent years, it has become more and more popular to eat this in Beijing. However, it is mostly eaten by men, but it is rare for women to take it." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    In the beginning, older men ate it for aphrodisiac. Later, even younger men took Hanshisan as a trend.


    Of course, there is no need for Zhao Yuanjing to explain to Jin Yao.


    If it were Yundai, he would be happy to say more.


    The emperor was already angry.


    He did not expect that the queen, as the mother of a country, would eat these things privately.


    "The mother''s queen has always been in the palace, and recently she hasn''t left the house. Where can I get these things?" King Lu didn''t believe that the mother''s queen would be so depraved. "Someone must have deliberately harmed the mother!"


    Bi Yan cried and said, "The empress has been eating cold food powder for some time. Although she has a bad temper, her body has always been good and it has no effect. Who knows that she suddenly..."


    "Hanshisan, show it to me!" Wang Lu said.


    Bi Yan hurriedly got up, went to the back room and found a bottle, held it in both hands and sent it to King Lu.


    King Lu took it, opened it and looked at it, frowning: "Empty?"


    Bi Yan was taken aback for a moment: "No, there is a full bottle in it. I saw it at noon."


    "Watch for yourself!" King Lu threw the bottle to her.


    Bi Yan picked it up hurriedly, and as expected, the bottle was empty, and the cold food was gone.


    She paled, and murmured to herself: "How could this happen? I obviously saw that there is still a full bottle... According to the usual niangniang habit, this is a month''s amount. Niangniang always pays attention to it because she knows It¡¯s not good to eat too much, so pay attention to controlling the amount."


    Yuyu Meng took the bottle, sniffed it, and said, "Yes, that''s it. It is precisely because of one-time overdose of Hanshisan that the Queen Empress causes..."


    "The mother''s queen has always been cautious, why did she suddenly eat so much cold food powder today?" King Lu would not believe that the mother''s queen would suicide anyway.


    He firmly believes that someone has harmed his mother.


    The emperor said: "This thing is really strange. Try this green smoke."


    Biyan usually serves the queen, and she is most suspicious.


    Biyan cried and said, "How could the slave girl have been serving the mother for more than ten years, so how could she hurt the mother? The mother was really in a bad mood today. She vomited blood in the morning. After the doctor came to see her, she fell asleep for a while. Meals were used. The servants really don¡¯t know!"


    "The queen vomited blood?" King Lu grabbed her and asked, "Who vomited blood from the queen''s breath?"


    Bi Yan hesitated to look at the prince''s direction, and whispered: "Yes, it is the prince, who ordered people to send so many peony and peony, the empress vomited blood when she saw it..."

 Chapter 458： Ate a whole bottle

    ush!


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Zhao Yuanjing together.


    Zhao Yuanjing seemed to have expected such a situation, but was calm.


    "Yuan Jing, what''s the matter?" the emperor frowned and asked.


    "Back to the emperor, my son passed by the imperial garden in the morning, and saw that the peony and peony in the garden were growing well. In addition, Yuan Jia said that the queen mother loves peony the most, so he ordered someone to pick it up and give it to the queen to appreciate it." Zhao Yuanjing was calm and relaxed. Said, "My son and minister are very filial, and I also ask my father Huang Mingjian."


    The emperor eased his expression: "It''s rare that you have this heart."


    King Lu said angrily: "When the queen saw these flowers, she was vomiting blood! The prince was clearly on purpose!"


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled: "The palace sent some flowers to the queen mother, but the mistake was also sent? Is it because the queen mother didn''t like the flowers I gave, so she took a lot of cold food and killed herself?"


    "The queen was impatient and didn''t pay attention to the dosage!"


    "Really?" Zhao Yuanjing looked at Biyan and asked, "You said, you usually take Hanshisan while serving the empress?"


    "His Majesty, they are usually servants," Bi Yan whispered.


    "I''ll ask you again, does the empress woman know if you take too much of this medicine?"


    "Niangniang knows..." Although Biyan was facing King Lu in her heart, she didn''t dare to lie in front of the emperor. "Niangniang said several times that she can''t take too much of this medicine. Slaves have always been cautious."


    Zhao Yuanjing spread her hands: "The empress woman knew that this medicine had hurt her body after taking too much, and she was vomiting blood. She had already taken a small amount of Hanshisan under Biyan''s help. How could she take the whole medicine again after she wakes up? Bottle cold food powder?"


    King Lu said angrily: "The queen mother is no longer there. Of course you can say what you want! The queen is so angry with you that she loses her mind for a while, and some..."


    "Okay." The emperor interrupted him, "Biyan, you have been waiting next to the queen. Didn''t you find that she had eaten a whole bottle of medicine?"


    Bi Yan cried: "The slave girl really doesn''t know. After the empress woke up for a nap, the second princess had someone to take the meal to accompany the queen empress to eat. The slave girl had been waiting outside. Not long after the second princess left, the empress was wrong. No, the slave and maid hurriedly asked the doctor, but it was too late..."


    The emperor looked at Yuanjia: "You accompany your mother to dinner, what did she eat, do you know?"


    Yuan Shu lifted up her pale, tear-stained face, and said in a mute voice: "After the empress took a nap, she said she was a little hungry, so her daughter sent someone to the imperial dining room to fetch meals. After the mother drank the soup, she said she was dizzy. ...I took a bottle from the box and said I would use a little bit."


    "Is this the bottle?" Wang Lu asked her, pointing to the bottle.


    Yuan Yan raised his tearful eyes and looked at him, crying and nodding: "It''s this bottle...If I had known that the queen would eat too much cold food, it would be like this...How should I stop her..."


    She knelt down slowly, covering her face and crying: "It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault, I didn''t stop the queen..."


    King Lu looked sad, "Why does the queen eat so much cold food powder?"


    "The queen only said that she was not feeling well, so she couldn''t wait to call Biyan to serve, so she took the bottle and poured it into her mouth..." Yuan Yan whimpered, "Blam me too, I didn''t expect this medicine would harm the queen..."


    She knelt before the emperor, crying and said: "Father, please punish me, it''s all my fault..."


    The emperor said, "It has nothing to do with you, Yuan Si, don''t blame yourself too much. To blame, you can only blame the queen for not loving herself and not taking care of her body. As a queen, she secretly eats cold food."

 Chapter 459： you this

    Although the emperor was angry, the man was dead after all, and it was hard for him to blame the queen in the presence of so many children and concubines.


    "Since it''s the queen''s own sake, this matter... nothing more, no need to mention it," the emperor said.


    King Lu refused to give up. He knelt in front of the emperor and said: "Father, although the queen swallowed an excessive amount of Hanshisan by mistake, the reason is that the prince sent Peony, which caused the queen to get angry... The matter must be investigated."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "King Lu, you want to break and straighten your tongue. You mean to say that because I sent the peony to the empress, she took the medicine brilliantly?"


    "This is what Yuan Yan saw with his own eyes!"


    "She saw it, so what?" Zhao Yuanjing faced the emperor and said, "Father and sons are just filial piety. There is no other intention."


    The emperor thought for a while, but also felt that King Lu was unreasonably making trouble.


    It would be ridiculous that the queen would collapse and commit suicide just because the prince sent some flowers.


    "The third child, your mother''s queen passed away, you are sad, I know. But, you don''t want to ridicule others." The emperor said, "Taking care of your mother''s affairs is a serious matter."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Speaking of which, there is one thing Erchen finds very strange."


    "What?" the emperor asked.


    "The Empress Empress has been staying in Fengyi Palace without leaving the house. Where did she get the cold food powder, or was it given to her on purpose?"


    Zhao Yuanjing''s words immediately caused the same doubts of many people.


    Those dudes outside got acquainted with Hupengou friends, and were hooked to eat Hanshisan. What is the status of the queen? Staying in Fengyi Palace all day, how shouldn''t you get into such bad habits.


    The emperor asked Biyan: "Who instigated the queen to take Hanshisan?"


    Biyan said: "Yes...Chu Zhaoyi, I sent some cold food powder last month, saying that it can cure the headache of the mother. She didn''t believe it, but one night she couldn''t stand the pain, so she used a little. , It really works."


    "Chu Zhaoyi?" The emperor turned his head.


    Chu Zhaoyi was trembling at first, almost shocked his courage. Hearing the emperor''s voice, his legs could not stand firmly, and he knelt down.


    "Come here," the emperor said.


    Chu Zhaoyi crawled over with a trembling head, lying on the ground, shaking her voice and said, "Concubine, the concubine is here."


    "Say." The emperor looked at her coldly.


    "Zun, Zun Zhi... The cold food of the empress, indeed, was sent by the concubine."


    As soon as Chu Zhaoyi''s voice fell, King Lu kicked her to the ground when he went up, and said angrily: "You bitch!"


    Ming Xuan was shocked.


    She wanted to stop King Lu, but she couldn''t stop it.


    The emperor said displeased: "The third child, what are you anxious for before I finish my question?"


    After all, Chu Zhaoyi was the emperor''s woman, and she was also considered to be the elder of King Lu. He acted against Chu Zhaoyi in front of the emperor and everyone, and it was too unruly. The emperor naturally didn''t like it.


    However, King Lu has been dazzled by anger.


    He couldn''t wait to dismantle Chu Zhaoyi directly.


    Chu Zhaoyi cried and said: "The concubine body really didn''t mean to harm the empress empress, but I heard people say that the empress had a headache recently, so she wanted to share her worries for your majesty... the concubine body really didn''t know it would become like this Even with ten heads, I dare not harm the empress!"


    Zhao Yuanjing accurately captured the information in her words and asked: "Chu Zhaoyi said, you listened to others? Who told you?"

 Chapter 460： Open your eyes and talk nonsense

    Chu Zhaoyi was almost scared to death.


    She is now anxious to disassociate herself. When Zhao Yuanjing asked, she hurriedly said: "It''s Concubine Xiang...no, it''s Gu Cainu! She told me that Empress Empress has a headache, and Hanshisan can cure her headache. ."


    Zhao Yuanjing thought, as expected.


    Gu Yunxiang is also here.


    She has the lowest status and stands on the outside.


    If he hadn''t heard the name from Chu Zhaoyi''s mouth, the emperor would have forgotten that there was still this number in the palace.


    "Gu Cainu come here." The emperor didn''t expect that this matter would involve many people, his face grew gloomy.


    Gu Yunxiang settled down and walked over slowly.


    I haven''t seen her for a few days, but she has become more sober, but not haggard, but a touch of peace and quiet.


    When the emperor saw it, his expression was slow, and he said, "Gu Cainu, is Chu Zhaoyi you instigated to send cold food to the queen?"


    Gu Yunxiang glanced at Chu Zhaoyi and shook his head: "I never had a concubine."


    Chu Zhaoyi couldn''t believe it: "Gu Cainu, how dare you lie in front of the emperor? You told me clearly that you wanted me to buy medicine for the empress empress to cure her headache, so I bought medicine for the empress empress !"


    Gu Yunxiang calmly said: "Yes, I said that there is a folk medicine that can cure headaches. But I didn''t ask you to buy Hanshisan for the queen empress. Chu Zhaoyi, you did this privately to please the queen. Don¡¯t involve others in such matters."


    Chu Zhaoyi was mad.


    She didn''t expect that there are such people who open their eyes and talk nonsense in the world.


    She angrily said: "You are not afraid of retribution!"


    Gu Yunxiang said, ¡°I¡¯m not the one who bought the medicine for the Queen¡¯s Niang Niang. If you want to say retribution, you must pay the retribution to Sister Chu first.¡±


    "You cheap maid, I can''t spare you!" Chu Zhaoyi is an impulsive temper that is easily urged, angrily loses his reason, and immediately wants to tear Gu Yunxiang.


    "Stop it!" The emperor said impatiently, "Is there enough trouble? Gu Cainv, although Chu Zhaoyi bought this medicine for the queen, you are also suspected of encouraging it."


    King Lu stared at Gu Yunxiang with resentment.


    Gu Yunxiang''s eyes were red, and he took a step back timidly, and said, "Sister Chu, why are you doing this? I am also innocent. If I hadn''t heard others say, how could I be a boudoir girl know something like Hanshisan?"


    "Who did you listen to?" the emperor asked in a deep voice.


    "This..." Gu Yunxiang hesitated, not daring to say anything.


    "Say!" the emperor shouted.


    Gu Yunxiang trembled, tears fell, and cried: "Yes, it''s Concubine Yun Bian! The concubine body only heard about Concubine Yun Bian."


    A chill flashed across Zhao Yuanjing''s phoenix eyes.


    Gu Yunxiang really wanted to bite Yundai everywhere.


    Without waiting for Zhao Yuanjing to speak, Zhou Yizhi couldn''t help but jump out to frustrate her.


    Originally, she was standing outside watching the excitement, but when she heard Gu Yunxiang bit Yundai, she couldn''t help it.


    "Since you don''t know the so-called Han Shi San, how can Concubine Yun Fang know?" Zhou Yizhi said, "Somehow, Concubine Yun Fang is the daughter of the Gu family, and her life is not more honorable than you? It''s your aunt, I don''t know what it is. I have taught you a lot of things."


    Gu Yunxiang''s expression suddenly turned dark, staring at Zhou Yizhi fiercely.


    But soon, she returned to normal.


    She looked calm: "I admit that Concubine Yun Fang is better than mine. But that doesn''t explain much. As far as I know, Concubine Yun Fang knows some pharmacology. Doesn''t she still have a Xinglin drug store in her hand, and it is also in Beijing? Very famous. If she doesn''t understand Hanshisan, I don''t believe it."

 Chapter 461： Send out the cold palace

    Yun Dai understands pharmacology, and many people know it.


    At the beginning, she entered the East Palace and was favored by the prince because she was good at cooking and could cook medicated food.


    Therefore, Gu Yunxiang''s words are still convincing.


    This thing is endless.


    The emperor had to call Yundai again.


    Yun Dai couldn''t walk fast again, so she sat down and walked over, holding Yuzhu''s hand, swaying over.


    She wore a slightly loose breasted skirt, and it was obvious that her belly was a little bigger.


    The concubines and concubines all looked envious at the thought of having twins in her belly, and even the emperor''s gloomy face eased a lot.


    Zhao Yuanjing went directly and took Yun Dai''s hand.


    I ignored Jin Yao who was standing by her side.


    Jin Yao also stood quietly.


    Someone laughed and said: "Our Royal Highness really spoiled Concubine Yun''s bones. The Crown Concubine is still there, so he just ignored it and threw it down."


    Jin Yao glanced at the person who was talking, recognized that it was a certain concubine of the emperor, and smiled without speaking.


    The concubine felt boring, so she said nothing.


    Yundai came to the emperor to salute.


    The emperor said: "Concubine Yunside is inconvenient, no courtesy. I asked you, is it the Gu Cainv you instigated, saying that there is cold food powder among the people, which can cure the queen''s headaches?"


    Yun Dai just came over, and she didn''t know what happened before.


    But only with the emperor''s words, she guessed the matter seven or eight points.


    She respectfully said: "Back to the emperor, the slave servant never said this. Regarding the affairs between the slave servant and Gu Cainv, I must have heard of the emperor and all the women. I have been at odds with her since I was young, and later on Intolerable. How could Gu Cainv listen to me obediently under such circumstances?"


    Gu Yunxiang is now trying to drag Yun Dai into the water. Hearing that, he quibbleed himself: "The things about Hanshisan are what you told me!"


    "Okay, step back ten thousand steps and say, even if I told you about the cold food powder before, what about it? I asked you to harm people?" Yun Dai laughed, seeming to think she was ridiculous, "Is it because I used to I told you that arsenic can kill people, are you going to buy arsenic to eat?"


    There was low laughter all around.


    Wang Lu looked around angrily, his laughter was suppressed.


    Gu Yunxiang''s face was pale for a while, gritted his teeth, and said, "If Concubine Yun side excuses this, what''s wrong with the concubine? I also listened to others, and I didn''t ask Chu Zhaoyi to harm others."


    Yun Dai hooked her lips: "It seems that Gu Cainu admitted it?"


    In fact, Chu Zhaoyi was stupid by herself.


    Others just said that she actually bought the medicine for the queen.


    The emperor said in a deep voice: "Chu Zhaoyi, misbehaving, and vicious in his mind, is going to be a picking girl, sending out a cold palace."


    Chu Zhaoyi knelt on the ground and cried, looking desperate.


    As for Gu Yunxiang...


    The emperor glanced at her, a little embarrassed.


    In fact, he could also see that Chu Zhaoyi, a fool like that, was instigated by Gu Yunxiang in all likelihood.


    Gu Yunxiang really made him feel disgusted with deep intentions.


    But, she is already the lowest pick girl, where can she descend?


    Yuan Yan''s face was full of tears, and said: "Gu Cai is vicious, father, you must never spare her lightly!"


    Without waiting for the emperor to speak, Gu Yunxiang knelt on the ground and said: "The emperor, the concubine body is just an unintentional mistake, not intentional instigation. The concubine body also knows that the concubine body is guilty. It is fine if the concubine body is dead, but if there is a dragon fetus in the stomach... ¡­No matter what, the concubine will never look down."


    The emperor frowned, hesitated, and said, "Gu Cai-nv is forbidden from the Yufu Palace. If she is not pregnant after two months, she will be sent to Lenggong!"


    Entering the cold palace is basically over.

 Chapter 462： Lord Rongwol

    Gu Yunxiang was imprisoned in Yufu Palace.


    Her only hope now is that she already has the emperor''s womb in her belly, otherwise what is waiting for her is the abyss that will never be restored.


    Although Yundai said to exonerate herself, she was reprimanded by the emperor for a while.


    The emperor doesn''t like her very much now, if she were pregnant, she would have been punished early.


    Yun Dai felt that the emperor had a prejudice against her and would not wait to see her. Even if she did not make a mistake,


    Fortunately, Zhao Yuanjing was guarding her, and she took her back early.


    The death of the queen is a national funeral.


    According to the law, the whole country must mourn for 27 days, and the emperor must also mourn for the queen for 27 days.


    During this period, both aristocrats and folks banned drinking for pleasure in marriage.


    Children born to a queen must observe filial piety for three years, according to the rule, it is 27 months.


    Unmarried women keep filial piety for three years, and married women keep filial piety for one year.


    As the queen¡¯s only prostitute, Yuan Yan naturally has to keep her filial piety for three years and cannot get married.


    Coupled with Yuanjiao''s excessive sadness and crying all day, it is not suitable for marriage.


    But the marriage-related matter is of great importance, and it cannot be cancelled because of the death of the queen. You can only choose a noble girl of the right age from the family of the prince.


    Although there will be some dissatisfaction on Beiqi''s side, the death of the queen is nothing, and they can only accept it.


    After a round of selection and discussion, the daughter of Prince Cheng, Princess Rong Yue, was finally selected to replace Yuan Yan and his wife.


    The emperor specially named Princess Rong Yue as Princess Gu Lun, rewarded many things, and set off on an auspicious day.


    Prince Cheng is the emperor''s elder brother. He was born by the concubine, and he has always been relatively safe. This time his daughter was selected to be married. He reacted fiercely and ran to the emperor several times.


    But after all, it can''t match the imperial power.


    So the marriage relationship was settled.


    Before and after the funeral of the queen, it took more than a month. After it was finally over, it was the midsummer season of June.


    Yun Dai''s belly is already quite big.


    Yu Yu doctor Meng gave her a pulse again, and he was able to confirm that she was indeed pregnant with twins.


    The empress dowager and they all hoped to be the baby of the dragon and phoenix, but Zhao Yuanjing and Yun Dai felt that it didn''t matter. The belly of the twins is bigger than the normal belly.


    Yun Dai has a slender body and a round face. She was not fat at first. But after the belly is big, his face is round and his body is round, and he becomes round when he looks at it.


    During the funeral for more than a month, Yun Dai had also been attending, and she was still a little tired.


    Fortunately, it is finally over.


    The preparations for the dear things are almost the same, and the departure is just around the corner.


    As the envoy of Qin Wang Zhao Shu, he will **** Princess Rong Yue''s team to Beiqi.


    This time, it will probably take a long time to come back.


    Furthermore, the battlefield is also dangerous.


    The queen mother was a little sad, but she knew that her youngest son was a born soldier and could not stay in this pot of warm water in the capital.


    Apart from frequently asking him to be with him in the palace, he didn''t say anything to stop him.


    Every time Zhao Shu enters the palace to dine with the Queen Mother, he has to order dishes made by Yundai.


    This was what she had promised to others, and she could only respond to requests. She would hold her stomach for six months and stay in the small kitchen to work.


    Although I couldn''t lie down every day, my spirit was better because I moved a lot, and I was lighter, and I didn''t feel clumsy because of my big belly.


    Zhao Yuanjing was worried at first, but later saw that she was in good spirits, so she let her go.


    After the queen¡¯s funeral was over, King Lu continued to be confined. Because of her filial piety, Yuan Yan managed to avoid the fate of being married, but within three years, she did not want to marry.

 Chapter 463： All thoughts

    The death of the empress changed Yuanjia''s temperament.


    After the funeral, she fell ill, and she became a little gloomy, without a smile all day long.


    Although she used to be domineering and ruthless, she was still a cheerful and lively delicate girl.


    Now I''m very depressed, get angry at every turn, and make a lot of noise. After seeing her twice, the emperor didn''t want to see her anymore.


    In addition to staying in his palace, Yuan Yan went to the Yufu Palace to find Gu Yunxiang.


    Although Gu Yunxiang was imprisoned, he could not prevent Yuan Yan from entering.


    She walked in front of Gu Yunxiang and stared at her with gloomy eyes.


    Gu Yunxiang was a little irritable, and said patiently: "Princess, you have been here for the third time. I have said everything that should be said. What about me?"


    Yuan Yan said coldly, "Why are you killing my mother?"


    "I didn''t!" Gu Yunxiang said patiently, "Princess, don''t you understand? The one who really killed the empress is the prince, Gu Yundai!"


    "Impossible, why does the prince brother kill the queen?"


    "Because the queen mother once harmed the prince." Gu Yunxiang sighed, "does the princess not know about this, right? The queen mother once killed the prince has been childless. If not, how could the emperor be angry and accept the queen mother Feng Yin?"


    Yuan Yan said with a solemn face, "What evidence do you have?"


    "Do I still need to show the evidence?" Gu Yunxiang sneered. "At the Royal Garden that day, the princess saw His Royal Highness with her own eyes and cut off the peony and peony and sent it to Fengyi Palace. The angry queen empress vomited blood. The prince could do this, just It shows that he can''t tolerate the empress. Besides..."


    She lowered her voice, "In these years, why did the empress target her Royal Highness, the princess should know in her heart?"


    Yuan Yan was silent.


    She is not very interested in these things, but vaguely knows some.


    In the heart of the mother, she naturally hopes that the third brother will inherit the Datong.


    Between this successor and the former queen''s prostitute, there has always been like water and fire.


    The motive of the prince to harm the queen exists.


    Yuan Yan said slowly, "However, you urged Chu Zhaoyi to give Hanshisan to the empress."


    "Chu Zhaoyi wanted to please the queen empress and be favored. When I told me, I happened to know the cold food powder that Gu Yundai had said, so I told her to listen to it." Gu Yunxiang explained patiently, "Then Gu Yundai knows medical skills, I can understand What? I have fought with her too, but in the end it was not played by her? Gu Yundai is a woman with a deep and vicious plan. What can be good if she is squatting beside the prince? Princess, think about it, before Gu Yundai came, What is the relationship between the empress and the prince? Since she came, everything has changed."


    After Yuan Yan left Yufu Palace, he asked the emperor to go out of the palace to Prince Lu''s mansion and visit Prince Lu.


    The emperor agreed.


    When Yuan Yan saw King Lu, he directly told him what Gu Yunxiang had said.


    King Lu is extremely filial and respectful to the queen. These days, he is depressed and has been drinking wine at home.


    "Third brother, you don''t want to avenge the queen mother?" Yuan Yan grabbed his sleeves and roared with red eyes. "The death of the queen mother is unknown, but you are here to confide in your sorrows. What kind of son are you?


    King Lu glanced at her: "How do I avenge, and who do I avenge?"


    "Of course it is the prince and Gu Yundai!" Yuan Yan said through gritted teeth, "it was them who killed the mother, it was them! They must die!"


    King Lu said: "Do you want me to kill the prince?"


    Yuan Yan sneered: "Heh, third brother, do you think that when the prince takes that position, he can spare you and let you be the prince?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night.

 Chapter 464： Useless

    Zhao Yuanqi was holding a wine glass, his unshaven face was stained with wine.


    Because of alcoholism, his expression is a little dull.


    He rolled his somewhat stiff eyes and said, "Yuan Qi, you are afraid you are crazy."


    "I''m not crazy, I''m very awake." Yuan Yan knelt down and looked at him with a bit of madness. "Brother, don''t you want to be the emperor?"


    Zhao Yuanqi was taken aback, and Jiu instantly became sober.


    He covered his sister''s mouth and scolded: "You are crazy, nonsense, if it reaches the ears of the father, the consequences will be disastrous..."


    "There is no outsider here, so how could it spread?" Yuan Yan pushed away his hand, hating iron and steel, and said, "Look at what field you have fallen into now? Anyway, you are also a queen''s son, staying in the house all day. Drinking, it''s like a waste!"


    Zhao Yuanqi was irritated by her words.


    "What do you want me to do?" He threw the glass slammed and roared, "I have neither the right nor the strength in my hand. What do I use to fight the Prince?"


    "Why didn''t you?" Yuan Yan said fiercely, "The empress has been planning for you these years, don''t you know that? The empress was confined in Fengyi Palace, and she tried her best to marry you a good marriage! The old man of the Valiant Marquis Mansion is also a man with a heavy hand. Isn''t his strength yours?"


    Zhao Yuanqi sighed: ¡®On the day of the wedding banquet, the queen mother embarrassed the princess in public. It¡¯s a blessing for the Hou Mansion not to blame me. How can you help me. ¡¯


    "At that time, the mother took Hanshisan and she was not in good spirits. That''s why. Third brother, in any case, Hou Mansion is your help. Since they married your daughter to you, they are tied to the same boat with Zhao Yuanqi Mansion. They don¡¯t want to help, they have to help!"


    Zhao Yuanqi was silent.


    Over the years, he has lived under the dazzling shadow of the prince, and has long been suppressed and lost his fighting spirit.


    Although the queen mother has been teaching him, let him please his father, let him make more friends with powerful officials in the court.


    But he actually felt that there was nothing bad about being a prince.


    After the prince became emperor, he would never fail to survive.


    however¡­¡­


    Who would have thought that the prince would treat her mother like this.


    Although he was angry, he felt powerless.


    After all, the prince has been a prince for more than ten years, and his strength in all aspects is already very strong.


    Even if he has that kind of mind now, he can''t get over any storm.


    If he is not ambitious, of course it is impossible.


    As a prince, or a son, it is impossible for him to have no idea about that position.


    He reached for the flask, raised his head and took a gulp.


    "Don''t drink it!" Yuan Yan grabbed the hip flask and pointed to his nose and cursed, "Can you be a little prosperous? The queen tried her best to marry the daughter of Houfu for you, not letting you be a waste here! "


    Zhao Yuanqi felt anger in his heart and raised his voice angrily: "I have never seen you be so filial to your mother before. You always cheat on that Zhao Yuanjing. Why, now that the mother is gone, you are filial?"


    Yuan Yan''s face flushed with anger, her eyes rounded, and the whites of her eyes were bloodshot.


    She gasped, and shouted fiercely: "Dare you say that I am not filial to my mother? I am the most filial to my mother. I will never hurt her! Absolutely not! No!"


    At the end, she was nervous and her voice was sharp.


    Zhao Yuanqi was frightened by her appearance and stammered: "Yuanjia, you, are you okay?"

 Chapter 465： Respect as a guest

    Yuan Yan grabbed him by the shoulder and shouted, "It was Zhao Yuanjing and Gu Yundai who killed the mother, you must avenge the mother! Kill them, otherwise the mother will not rest in peace in the spirit of heaven!"


    "Fine, third brother got it. Yuan Jia, you go back first and let me think about it, okay?"


    Zhao Yuanqi felt that her spirit was not right, so he quickly sent her back to the palace, so as not to cause trouble by yelling.


    After sending Yuan Xi away, he didn''t want to drink anymore, and staggered back to the bedroom.


    Concubine Lu Mingxuan hurriedly greeted him, handed him a warm and suitable towel, wiped his face, and said with concern: "Master, I have asked someone to prepare a hangover soup. You can drink a little."


    "No need." Zhao Yuanqi waved his hand, walked to the side of the bed and crooked, staring at the tent above his head with a dazed expression.


    Mingxuan followed, and said softly, "Master, let''s change clothes first. The concubine is prepared with hot water, so you can wash it away."


    Zhao Yuanqi looked at her beautiful face and suddenly said: "Wang Hao, if something happens to me one day, would you still follow me?"


    Ming Xuan smiled and said, "Since the concubine is the prince''s wife, she will naturally follow the prince for the rest of her life."


    Zhao Yuanqi said, "I mean, if I lose the throne and power and wealth, would you still follow me?"


    "Prince, the concubine is not a person who dislikes the poor and loves the rich."


    "What if I become a sinner?"


    "How can the prince become a sinner?" Mingxuan shook her head and smiled, "What''s wrong with the prince today? I always say these strange words. The concubine knows that the prince has been in a bad mood lately. It''s okay, the concubine is with you. Play chess to relieve boredom?"


    Zhao Yuanqi has to keep his filial piety for three years, so he can''t listen to drama, drink, and have fun, nor can he have **** with his concubine.


    But he was locked up, feeling frustrated, and anxious after drinking, as long as he is not known to others.


    Although Ming Xuan didn''t like the drunkenness he drank every day, she understood him and didn''t say anything. Instead, she cared about him twice.


    However, Zhao Yuanqi was not lukewarm to her.


    Although she was also polite and gave her the dignity and dignity that the princess deserves, but after all, there is less intimacy between husband and wife.


    Ming Xuan didn''t think anything, she was serious about doing her own business, managing the prince''s central government, taking care of the prince, and treating her concubines kindly.


    She is an indifferent but serious person.


    Zhao Yuanqi couldn''t take much interest in her.


    But after all, it is Miss Hou Mansion, the princess whom Ming Media is marrying, still have to be respected.


    He closed his eyes and said, "I''ll sleep for a while, and the princess will do it myself."


    Mingxuan answered softly, turned to go out, and saw the butler walking to the door.


    "Butler, what''s the matter?" Ming Xuan asked.


    "Enlighten the princess, Prince Cheng is here," the butler said, "I don''t know the prince..."


    Ming Xuan looked back at Zhao Yuanqi on the bed and said, "Wang Hao, Prince Cheng is visiting, see you?"


    Zhao Yuanqi opened his eyes and said, "Prince Cheng, please come to the Pian Ting, I will be there in a while."


    The housekeeper is busy.


    Mingxuan turned around and changed his clothes.


    "Master, you are a little tired from your concubine body, or..."


    "This king is okay." Zhao Yuanqi said, "The queen of dinner can use it by herself, without waiting for this king."


    He changed his clothes and went to the side hall.


    Prince Cheng is already drinking tea and waiting for him.


    Prince Cheng is the emperor''s elder brother, he is older than the emperor, he is fifty, and his beard and hair are all gray. It can be seen that the years have not been very good.

 Chapter 466： Uncle and nephew conspired

    "Uncle Cheng Huang, I haven''t seen it for a long time." Zhao Yuanqi smiled and folded his hands.


    Prince Cheng put down his teacup and sighed: "You don''t know where to get better and what happened to me."


    Zhao Yuanqi walked over, sat opposite him, and said, "In a few days, Rong Yue should leave, right?"


    "Yes." Prince Cheng sighed, "In the past few years, their mother and daughter have not cried like the same, and I can''t sit still at home."


    Zhao Yuanqi was silent for a moment, and said: "Farewell to life and death, my nephew can understand."


    Prince Cheng was full of sorrow: "This king is just such a daughter, and Ben expects her to be in love with her. Who knows... Oh!"


    Zhao Yuanqi said: "There are few girls of the right age in the clan, either too young or married. If you choose to choose, Rongyue is appropriate. It''s just wronged Rongyue."


    Yuan Jia was originally scheduled to be married, but the queen suddenly passed away and changed to Rong Yue.


    Rong Yue wasn''t mentally prepared at all, so she was willing to go, crying at home all day.


    The prince Cheng and the concubine Cheng have no children under their knees, just such a baby girl, who is pampering like eyeballs, is naturally reluctant to give up.


    But there is no way, who dares not follow the emperor''s imperial decree.


    "What''s the matter with the emperor''s nephew?" Zhao Yuanqi asked.


    "It''s okay, I''m just bored, thinking about you staying in the house, I must be so bored, I will come to you for a few drinks." Lord Cheng said, "Dare to drink?"


    Zhao Yuanqi laughed at himself: "I''m like this, there''s nothing else I dare to do. My filial piety to my mother and queen does not appear in this kind of place. Come, prepare a table of food, and I have a few drinks with the emperor."


    The food came quickly.


    Don''t be served by others, both uncles and nephews decide for themselves.


    After a few glasses of wine, Zhao Yuanqi was a little drunk.


    He has already drunk.


    Prince Cheng is more energetic as he drinks.


    "Oh!" He sighed heavily while holding the wine glass, "Yuan Qi, do you think we have the same disease? This royal brother, you can''t be called a brother at all!"


    Zhao Yuanqi smiled and said: "We are not the same. Father and uncle are kind to you, right. My relationship with our Prince is not very good!"


    Lord Cheng laughed haha, with a bitter smile on his face: "Yuan Qi, do you really think that the emperor has had a good time? Your father, don''t believe me, don''t believe in any brother."


    "That''s not right, I think the father has a special trust in the little emperor. The little emperor holds the most military power." Zhao Yuanqi said.


    "Haha!" Prince Cheng smiled disdainfully, "You are still young after all. If your father really trusts the seventh, why has he stayed outside all these years? It''s not that the seventh doesn''t want to come back, it''s your father. Don¡¯t let him come back! You see their brotherly love, in fact, Lao Qi is a tool of your father, a sharp edge for him!"


    Zhao Yuanqi fell silent.


    He is not blind and deaf either. Over the years, some things can probably be seen.


    Although Xiao Huangshu was brave, but he couldn''t come back after so many years outside, it was hard to say whether his father had any defense against him.


    This time, if the Queen Mother hadn''t used the excuse of marrying the princess to force him to stay, the emperor would not tolerate him staying in Beijing for so long.


    When Lord Cheng saw that Zhao Yuanqi was not talking, he smiled and said, "Yuan Qi, what do you think is your prince brother?"


    Zhao Yuanqi said indifferently: "Hiding deep without revealing, deep-hearted and cruel."


    "Then, how is your relationship with him?"

 Chapter 467： Uncle Emperor, you are drunk

    "Uncle Huang, don''t you know?" Zhao Yuanqi sneered, "I have fought him from childhood to adulthood. Can I beat him that time? He is also cruel to me, and is better against Yuanhe than against me."


    Prince Cheng nodded: "In this way, waiting for the prince to inherit the Datong, your life is not easy."


    Zhao Yuanqi didn''t speak, and drank alcohol.


    Prince Cheng seemed to smile unintentionally: "Actually, you are also the queen''s son, no matter in terms of identity, talent, or all aspects, you are no worse than the prince."


    Zhao Yuanqi smiled bitterly: "So what? Father still chose him."


    "It''s hard to say until the last moment," Prince Cheng said.


    Zhao Yuanqi looked up at him: "Uncle Emperor, it seems that you are not here only to find me for a drink? If you have anything, just say it."


    Prince Cheng took a sip of wine and said in a low voice: "Yuan Qi, you will be willing to be trampled under the feet of the prince in the future, and bow down to him for the rest of your life, and bow down to be your minister? Would you like to live like the emperor and me, the only daughter, he said. Then, he was sent to Beiqi, which is thousands of miles away, and bullied by those barbarians?"


    Zhao Yuanqi stared at him straight for a while, then lowered his eyes: "Uncle Emperor, you are drunk."


    Prince Cheng stared at him and whispered: "Yuan Qi, I know you are not reconciled. You are still young, why don''t you fight for it?"


    "Uncle Huang, don''t talk about this in the future." Zhao Yuanqi stood up swayingly and rubbed his eyebrows. "I drank a lot today, dizzy, and didn''t hear what the uncle said."


    He turned and walked out.


    Prince Cheng stood up and said, "Yuan Qi, you go back and think about it. If you figure it out, the emperor will come over at any time! But time waits for no one."


    Zhao Yuanqi paused, said nothing, and continued to go out.


    ...


    The palace was preparing for Princess Rongyue''s marriage, and Zhao Shu was passed to the palace by the Queen Mother to accompany him to dinner.


    Yundai made an eight-treasure duck and sent it to him.


    By coincidence, Mrs. Jin went to the palace to beg to see the Queen Mother, saying that she wanted to ask for a reward.


    This Jin family is a family of hairpins. Among the nobles in Beijing, they are all top-notch nobles. Mrs. Jin is a first-rate wife. She enters the palace and asks to see the Queen Mother, and the Queen Mother happily leaves her for dinner.


    "You haven''t entered the palace for a long time." The queen mother smiled to Mrs. Jin.


    Mrs. Jin smiled and said: "My house is also busy, and besides, I dare not come in often to disturb the queen mother''s peace."


    Zhao Shu sat on the small table outside the Zhulian, eating silently, and could clearly hear their conversation.


    Mrs. Jin glanced outside the Zhulian, and chuckled lightly: "Lord Qin is a talented person, and this vision is also high. So far, there is no girl that I like."


    This is the heart of the Queen Mother.


    She sighed, "Say, it really broke the Aijia''s heart."


    Mrs. Jin smiled and said: "Mothers in this world have only children in their hearts. Only when they get married and start a business can they be at ease."


    The queen mother smiled and said: "I heard that the family of Ai, you found a good relationship for Jin Lan?"


    Mrs. Jin smiled and said: "I haven''t settled down yet, that kid is also a stubborn temper. He fell in love with a girl, but right, this girl''s status is lower..."


    The queen mother said: "As long as it is the daughter of a good family, it doesn''t matter if the family is worse."


    "What the Queen Mother said is."


    "Which family''s daughter can be admired by Jin Lan''s child, I have to take a look at it." The Queen Mother asked with interest.


    Mrs. Jin smiled and said, "This girl is in the palace."

 Chapter 468： Ask for reward

    The queen mother was surprised: "There are only two princesses in the palace. Is Jin Lan figured out and is willing to be the master?"


    "That can''t, Jin Lan herself refused." Mrs. Jin said, "It''s not the noble master, or the prince in the East Palace. There is a girl next to Concubine Yun."


    The queen mother smiled and said: "Oh, the people around Yunyao, he has taken a look at him? This child''s eyes are so vicious. Often when Aijia sees Yunyao, she is only followed by a girl named Yuzhu. It''s not bad, people look very clean and clever. However, it is still a little worse to accompany Jin Lan."


    "It''s not her, I''ve inquired. The girl''s name is Hongdou." Mrs. Jin said, "That''s it, this Hongdou girl, she was recovering from my wounds. I think Lan''er is like that. I saw it. The queen mother doesn''t know, the appearance of the red bean girl is really top-notch, and I have seen it in the world."


    The queen mother said: "There is such a pretty girl in the East Palace?"


    The female officer next to her smiled and said: "The Queen Mother had forgotten that it was because of this woman that His Royal Highness Lu had a conflict with His Royal Highness."


    The queen mother frowned upon hearing this: "Why, is she restless?"


    "The slave-maid heard that the woman was very peaceful, staying in the East Palace and never going out."


    "Oh, that''s not bad." The queen mother nodded and looked at Mrs. Jin, "You are here today for that girl?"


    "The concubine really wants to ask for a reward from the Queen Mother." Mrs. Jin smiled. "The kid Jin Lan doesn''t tell us if he has any concerns. He is such a big man and has no future. The family is really worried. Since he is he There was a woman she liked, and the concubine thought about it, so she begged her to go back."


    The queen mother laughed and said: "What''s the problem with your family? It is the blessing of the woman. Come here, go to the East Palace, talk to girl Yun, and bring her to Miss Red Bean and show her to the Lai Family. "


    The people outside answered, went to Pingle Garden, and talked to Yundai.


    When Yun Dai heard it, she looked at Hongdou: "Mrs. Jin is here and wants to see you? What''s the matter, when you were in Jin''s mansion, did you meet with Mrs. Jin?"


    Hongdou lowered her head: "The slave servant never interacted with Mrs. Jin. It''s just that on the day I returned to the palace, I had a fate."


    "Then why did she come to see you suddenly?"


    "Slaves don''t know."


    "I think it''s probably related to Jin Lan." Yun Dai stood up, "Then go there."


    Adzuki nodded.


    Yun Dai took her to Ci''an Palace.


    As soon as they entered the door, they saw Qin Wang Zhao Shu sitting at a low table, sitting cross-legged to eat, with a duck leg in his hand, which was obviously the Eight Treasure Duck made by Yun Dai.


    Zhao Shu saw her, raised the duck leg in his hand, shook it, and said, "It tastes good, keep going."


    Yun Dai nodded and bowed, raised the curtain, brought the red beans, and came to the front of the mother''s back.


    The queen mother saw Hongdou at a glance, her eyes lit up, and she praised: "Sure enough, she is a beauty embryo, not worse than the old concubine Liu Guifei."


    Concubine Liu Gui, who was young, was the one who crowned the capital.


    When Mrs. Jin saw Hongdou, she smiled and looked fond.


    "Queen dowager, you don''t miss me anymore, just miss my girl?" Yun Dai smiled.


    The queen mother laughed: "You can speak with one mouth. Sit down, look at your big belly, and the Aijia looks suspicious."


    Yun Dai found a place to sit down by herself.


    The queen mother looked at Hongdou and said, "This kid is really good to accompany Jin Lan. Standing like the golden boy and jade girl in the painting."


    Mrs. Jin smiled and said, "So, the concubine wanted to ask the Queen Mother to ask her."

 Chapter 469： unfortunately

    The queen mother said: "This is a good thing. But after all, this red bean is the person next to Yunyao. You Jin family, you have to give her decentness."


    "It should be." Mrs. Jin smiled. "Our house is not such a mean portal."


    The queen mother asked Yun Dai: "Girl Yun, what''s the situation in this red bean''s house?"


    Yun Dai glanced at Red Bean.


    Hongdou knelt down and said, "Go back to the empress dowager, let the servants speak. The servants'' real name is Wei Hongluan, and his father is Wei Ming. He was the culprit in the imperial examination fraud case three years ago. He died after being assigned. Now there is only one younger brother in the family, who is the emperor Pardon and serve in Jin Yiwei."


    After hearing that she was a criminal minister, Mrs. Jin''s expression became more cautious.


    The queen mother frowned.


    After the criminal minister, it is really not a decent name.


    Yun Dai said: "The emperor has exonerated Hongdou from the blame."


    Hongdou whispered: "The slave and maid knows her status is humble, and never dared to imagine anything. I only wish to stay in the palace for the rest of my life and serve the master.


    The queen mother sighed: "It''s a good and sensible boy, it''s a pity."


    If you are from an innocent family, even if the door is lower, it would be okay to have her in charge, to lift up your identity, and to be Jin Lan''s regular wife.


    But she was the daughter of a criminal minister, so it was completely different.


    Jin Lan is the prince''s companion, and will also be his team member in the future, and it is impossible for him to marry the daughter of a criminal official.


    Besides, the whole Jin family could not agree.


    Mrs. Jin¡¯s expression was obviously very regretful.


    She is the concubine Yun side concubine''s close-fitting grand palace lady, she is still decent, she is not good to speak, let Hongdou be a concubine.


    Mrs. Jin stood up a little awkwardly, and said, "Today is my concubine''s recklessness. Miss Red Bean, don''t worry about it."


    Hongdou said with her head down: "Thank you, Mrs. Jin, for your love, it is the red bean that is not a blessing."


    Mrs. Jin returned without success.


    Seeing that Yun Dai was in good spirits, the queen mother said with a smile: "Since I''m here, I will accompany you with some sweet soup before leaving."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I am full, but now I don''t dare to eat too many sweets, lest I become too fat and it will be difficult to produce in the future."


    "That''s true." The Queen Mother was still nervous about the pair in her stomach, and didn''t dare to tell her to eat too much sweet.


    Yun Dai bowed out and saw Zhao Shu stand up, and said, "Queen, my son should go back. There are still many things to prepare before departure."


    The Queen Mother waved her hand: "Isn''t it four or five days before we leave? Come tomorrow to accompany you to dine with you."


    Zhao Shu agreed, and walked out.


    Yun Dai and Hong Dou followed him.


    Walking out of the gate of Ci''an Palace, I saw the emperor''s dragon blade coming.


    They stopped hurriedly and stood by the side of the road to salute.


    The emperor got off the dragon and said with a smile: "Old Qi, come to dine with the mother again?"


    "If one day does not come, the mother and queen will not agree." Zhao Shu shook his head, "I''d better leave as soon as possible."


    The emperor smiled and said: "It''s coming soon. I''ll go to my mother''s queen to please peace."


    "Send the emperor respectfully."


    Yun Dai pulled the red bean and stood behind Zhao Shu and saluted.


    When the emperor passed by Yun Dai''s side, he didn''t intend to pay any attention to her, but from the corner of his eyes, he swept across to Hongdou.


    His eyes condensed all of a sudden, revealing a stunning color.


    "Brother Emperor, the queen mother is waiting." Zhao Shu reminded.


    The emperor returned to his senses, coughed lightly, walked into the door, and looked back at the red beans.


    Yun Dai felt it, and cried out inwardly.


    This emperor is a fan of beauty collection, and he wants to try anything. This showed him the red beans, is he still interested?


    Yundai felt annoyed immediately, and took the red beans and left.


    Zhao Shu glanced at her and said indifferently, "What''s the use of running faster now? It''s better to use your brain and think of a way."


    Yun Dai stopped and looked back at him: "Is there any good way for your Highness?"


    "The way I can tell you? Didn''t you hear what Mrs. Jin said just now?" Zhao Shu said coldly, "I''m so fat, and wearing a yellow skirt, it looks like a stupid duck."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Good night, the missing two chapters will be filled tomorrow.

 Chapter 470： It’s okay, I can wait

    Yundai was speechless.


    She looked down at herself.


    Goose yellow skirt, chubby figure.


    She was a little angry.


    It''s not that Zhao Shu is mad at telling the truth, but that he is really like a fat and stupid duck.


    Hongdou tried to help the master to defend: "Master, my master is only pregnant, not fat."


    "Is there a difference?" Zhao Shu said.


    "...Also, there are still some." Hongdou said, "When the young master finishes giving birth, he naturally won''t look fat. Women will get fat during pregnancy. Haven''t you seen them before?"


    Yun Dai said: "The prince is young and promising. He is not in a hurry to get married. He has not had a chance to see a pregnant woman. It is rare and strange."


    She insinuates that Zhao Shu is a single dog.


    Zhao Shu didn''t know if he understood it, anyway, before he left, he asked Yun Dai to make two copies of the Buddha jump over the wall and send it to the Queen Mother...


    Yun Dai shouted behind him: "It takes three hours for the Buddha to jump off the wall!"


    "It''s okay, this king can wait."


    "I''m a pregnant woman!"


    "You are so fat because you are well raised!"


    "..." Yun Dai was speechless.


    Zhao Shu strode away without looking back.


    Hong Dou supported Yun Dai and said, "His Royal Highness Qin is really welcome. People say that he is unconstrained, and it seems true."


    Yun Dai said: "After all, Prince Qin has been in the army since he was a teenager, and his personality cannot be the same as that of someone who has always lived in the capital. No one can care about anything with him. Let''s not talk about him. Let''s go back. ."


    After returning, Yun Dai talked about Mrs. Jin''s arrival.


    "Hongdou, are you really unwilling to go to Jin''s Mansion? It''s rare that Mrs. Jin likes you." Yun Dai said, "I think the emperor''s eyes are not very good today. You must have a plan in your heart, although I said to protect you , But if the emperor wants you, neither I nor the prince can do anything."


    "Little Lord, I...think again."


    "You have to plan early."


    "Yes."


    Hongdou withdrew silently, returned to her house, and picked up the sewing basket.


    Picking up the sole of the shoe, the hand couldn''t fall for a long time.


    Yuzhu walked in, sat next to her, removed the soles, and said, "You are so restless, and you will stick your hands later, how can you cook for the young master?"


    Adzuki was silent.


    "I just heard what you said to the young master." Yuzhu said, "Hongdou, let''s be with the young master together. You know my temperament."


    Hongdou glanced at her: "What are you going to say?"


    "I want to say that there is only the little lord in my heart. If what I say makes you feel uncomfortable, don''t care. I am just for the little lord, not against you."


    "you said."


    "I think you should marry Lord Jin." Yu Zhu said.


    Adzuki looks at her.


    Yuzhu reached out and poured a cup of tea, pushed it in front of her, took the teacup and drank it, and said, "The little lord has nothing to say to you, and treats you like a relative. Even her aunt''s sister will not see you. Comparable to you."


    Red Bean said: "Little Lord is kind to me, I know it in my heart."


    "So, you can''t hurt the little lord anymore." Yuzhu looked serious, "Prince Lu used to look at you, and His Royal Highness and the little lord can still protect you. Last time you forgot, because of you, His Royal Highness was almost punished by the emperor. You are so good. Staying in the palace like this is always a problem. It''s better to marry someone who can protect you. No matter how the emperor, he won''t **** women from his courtiers."


    Although the Jin family does not have much power, it is better for being famous.

 Chapter 471： Slaves willing

    Yu Zhu said again: "Besides, Lord Jin, regardless of his character and appearance, are all first-class. Even Princess Yuan Yan can''t ask him. I don''t know what you are not satisfied with, Hongdou."


    Hong Dou frowned and said softly: "I know, Lord Jin is good in everything. I don''t deserve him."


    "Since the Jin family is willing to ask you, why are you still hesitating?" Yu Zhu said, "Are you waiting for the emperor to ask you to be a concubine? I know you don''t want to. The young master is a softhearted and short-term person. She wants to protect you, but as servants, we don¡¯t want her to stand against the emperor. The little lord¡¯s perception in front of the emperor is no longer good. Now you are pregnant again, don¡¯t put your burden on the little lord."


    Hongdou bit her lip lightly and said, "I understand."


    Yuzhu held her hand and sighed: "Sister Hongdou, I actually don''t want you to go. But we have to plan for the little lord and the little lord. If something happens to the little lord, how can you and I stay in the palace? Here? Lord Jin is really a good place to stay. Think about it carefully."


    Hongdou said: "Actually, even if you don''t say this, I have already made a decision."


    She went to see Yun Dai and said, "Little lord, the servant girl wants to meet Master Jin."


    After a pause, she shook her head again: "Forget it, you don''t have to meet. The slave and maid are willing to enter the Jin''s door."


    Yun Dai was reading and raising her head when she heard the words: "Have you considered carefully? Hongdou, if you say that you were the wife of Jin Lan before, no one has anything to say. But you now..."


    "Even if you are a concubine, a slave maid is willing." Hongdou said.


    At this time, Bao Xing said outside: "Little Lord, your Highness is down."


    Zhao Yuanjing walked in, holding a small ice box in his hand, and said with a smile, "Dai''er, see what good things I brought you."


    Yun Dai sat upright and smiled: "What is it?"


    Zhao Yuanjing put the ice box in front of her, asking for credit, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too hot and you have no appetite. I asked the craftsman to make this small ice box and ice some melons and fruits for you to eat. This is a compact, you can hold it yourself. , Even if you lie on the couch, you can eat and read at the same time."


    He opened the ice box as he said, and there were some grapes, cut peaches and other fruits in it.


    Yundai squeezed a fruit and stuffed it into her mouth, and she felt the sweetness in her heart.


    Hongdou couldn''t help saying: "The young master is pregnant, don''t eat too much ice."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "It''s okay, you come and taste it."


    Adzuki shook his head.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her and said, "I was outside just now and vaguely heard you mentioned Jin Lan. What did you say?"


    Yun Dai said: "Today Jin Lan''s mother went to see the Queen Mother and said that she would ask Hongdou to go back."


    "Really?" Zhao Yuanjing smiled slightly, "I think Red Bean is definitely not willing."


    Red Bean said: "Your Majesty, the slave and maid are willing now."


    "What?" Zhao Yuanjing raised his eyebrows.


    Yun Dai said: "Red beans look so good. It is always a thing to stay in the palace. In fact, I also think that if I can find her a good home, it is the best. Your Highness, do me a favor, Go talk to Jin Lan."


    Zhao Yuanjing also understood a bit.


    In the palace, is there any trouble that they can''t solve?


    Probably there is only the emperor.


    "I''ll let Xu Hu go to Jin''s house." Zhao Yuanjing moved quickly, and directly asked Xu Hu to find Jin Lan and tell him about Hongdou.


    Jin Lan had pity and admiration for red beans, so he couldn''t ask for it.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    First make up two chapters last night. A new month has begun, ask for a monthly pass.

 Chapter 472： concubine

    Knowing that this matter could not be delayed, he immediately went to Mrs. Jin and asked her to enter the palace and talk to the Queen Mother, asking the emperor to give her the marriage.


    Mrs. Jin was a little embarrassed.


    "Lan''er, it''s not that my mother is unwilling. A family like ours cannot marry a daughter of a criminal minister." Mrs. Jin patiently explained to her son, "Your marriage is not determined by your mother alone. If you have to She can come in. Let her be your concubine."


    Jin Lan resolutely refused: "Since I want her, I must let her be the main room."


    "Lan''er, you have never been a wayward person." Mrs. Jin said softly. "Our Jin family has never used other people''s insidious calculations. We always treat concubines and concubines the same. Whether she is a concubine or a concubine, both I can live steadily in Jin''s house.


    The Jin family''s ability to stand for a hundred years is inseparable from the strict management of the family.


    No one dared to do harsh things like a concubine in the back house.


    The family has always been harmonious.


    Jin Lan is not worried about this.


    He pityed the red beans, after the tragic changes in the family, his beauty was disappointed.


    So he wanted to give her the best.


    Although the Jin family treats the concubine room very well, it is not as good as the main room after all.


    He sincerely wanted to persuade his mother: "My mother has also seen the red bean girl, do you think she is not worthy of the main room?"


    Mrs. Jin said: "Although the girl is beautiful, she is not flirtatious and charming, and she speaks calmly and restrainedly. It is very good if she is in the main room. Alas, if there is no accident in her house, it would be great. Jin Er, mother already Discuss with your grandmother and choose the daughter of Shaoqing Fang''s family in Dali Temple for you. She is also a gentle and courteous girl. If the red bean girl is willing, let them pass the door together."


    Jin Lan frowned and said, "Mother did not discuss with me, so she decided on Fang''s girl?"


    "I just indulge you too much. Every time I discuss with you, you don''t agree, so that the marriage is delayed until now!" Mrs. Jin also said with a deep face, "Since you have a girl you like, why don''t you tell me earlier?"


    Jin Lan said: "I just met her..."


    "Okay!" Mrs. Jin didn''t want to have any unnecessary arguments with him. "In short, you want to marry a daughter of a criminal minister, it''s absolutely impossible. If you still want the red bean girl, you can only let her be a concubine. If not, Yes, forget it!"


    Jin Lan still wanted to talk, and the maid came and said, "My son, General Xu Hu is in the study."


    Jin Lan hurried to the study, and besides Xu Hu, he also saw red beans.


    He was stunned: "Girl Red Bean?"


    "Concubine Yun side ordered me to send the girl red bean to see Mr. Jin." Xu Hu arched his hand at him and walked out consciously.


    Jin Lan walked in front of Red Bean with a gentle smile in her eyes: "Girl Red Bean..."


    "Master Jin, I am willing to be your concubine." Hongdou said directly.


    Jin Lan stayed for a while: "What...what did you say?"


    Hong Dou said: "Can you go to the Queen Mother to want me now?"


    Jin Lan: "...Don''t you want to be my regular wife?"


    "No one wants to be a concubine, but I know what I am." Hongdou said, "The little lord said, if I can''t get married soon, the emperor may want me."


    Jin Lan was startled, she understood immediately, and hurriedly said, "Okay, I will let my mother enter the palace now."


    He hurriedly went to Mrs. Jin and said that he had agreed to Na Hongdou as a concubine.


    Mrs. Jin was naturally overjoyed. After changing her clothes, she entered the palace in a sedan chair and asked to see the Queen Mother.


    The queen mother didn''t care about this. A maidservant was nothing more than looking at Concubine Yun''s face and giving her a bit of dignity.

 Chapter 473： Flat wife

    Since the Jin family wanted it, it was given to them.


    The queen mother asked someone to send Yundai.


    When Yundai arrived at Ci''an Palace, she happened to meet Concubine Liu Gui and came to greet the Queen Mother.


    "Oh, it''s a coincidence today. Concubine Yun side also came to greet the Queen Mother?" Liu Guifei smiled affectionately.


    Although this Concubine Liu is thirty, she is still very beautiful, just a little plump.


    You can imagine her youthful demeanor.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I have been here twice today."


    Concubine Liu Gui held her arm in person, and smiled: "Your belly is not too small, and you run around like this, my palace is worried when you see it."


    "I''m just a person who can''t stay idle. I walk more and feel more energetic. It''s just that the weather is getting hotter and hotter."


    "The weather is cool when you are born, you are so lucky."


    The two talked and laughed and walked into Ci''an Palace.


    After the ceremony, the Queen Mother said the Jin family''s request.


    Yun Dai frowned when she heard that she was a concubine.


    Hongdou was also a lady of the boudoir, so she did so in the concubine...


    Really aggrieved.


    Even if it is an expensive concubine, it is just a good-sounding concubine.


    Yun Dai was reluctant, but the time was tight now, even if she was looking for another marriage, there was no suitable time.


    Besides, Jin Lan is really good, and he is good for red beans.


    Yun Dai pondered for a long time and was about to nod her head to agree, but she heard Liu Guifei smile and said: "Although the Jin family has appointed Fang family daughter, after all, Hongdou went out from the palace, and she is one of the best proud people beside Concubine Yun. It''s a pity to do this as a concubine."


    Mrs. Jin didn''t say a word.


    The Fang family has made a decision, so I can''t break the contract.


    Where is Fang''s face going?


    The Jin family can''t do such a thing either.


    The queen mother laughed and scolded: "Does Liu Guifei have any idea to make the two children not wronged?"


    Concubine Liu Gui smiled and said, "I think it¡¯s better to let the red bean girl be your wife. In this way, it will not only fulfill the Fang family, but also not let the girls in our palace be wronged. Isn¡¯t it the best of both worlds?"


    Everyone was dumbfounded when they heard it.


    Flat wife...


    It''s not impossible.


    The queen mother pointed at Concubine Liu Gui and smiled: "You have so many weird eyes."


    Mrs. Jin smiled and said, "The imperial concubine is still very smart."


    Concubine Liu Gui asked Yun Dai: "Would you like it, but I will give you a correct sentence."


    Yun Dai glanced at her and said with a smile: "This is naturally very good."


    The queen mother was happy now: "The Aijia agreed, and promised the red bean to Jin Lan as his wife."


    The queen mother and Liu Guifei both protect red beans, what else can Mrs. Jin say.


    Only agree.


    She knelt down and thanked her, and gave Yun Dai a box of jewellery that she had prepared before coming, as she had decided the marriage.


    Yun Dai breathed a sigh of relief when she got the ceremony.


    The rest is up to the Jin family.


    Engagement, employment, etc., anyway, it is a step-by-step approach.


    After Yundai left Ci''an Temple, she immediately asked people to spread the news around.


    The more people who know the better, Zhao Yuanjing also mentioned this matter in front of the emperor.


    When the emperor heard this, he thought of the stunning glance at the gate of Ci''an Palace.


    He looked unchanged and asked, "Oh, did Xu give it to Jin Lan?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Yes, the queen mother is the master. The Jin family has already given a gift and waits for another day to get married."


    The emperor''s mood suddenly became a bit bad.


    He was thinking, and then slowly mention this matter in two days, who knows that only one day will be given to others.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    I''m sorry everyone, the stomach is not good, I just want to lie down...cover your face. Let me rest for one night.

 Chapter 474： Miss you a bit

    Although the emperor said that he loves beautiful people, he would not compete with courtiers for a woman.


    Besides, it is the Jin family.


    Although the Jin family did not have much substantial power, it had a high reputation among the scholars. If the emperor robbed someone''s wife, he would be sprayed to death by the supervisors.


    Although the royal family felt regretful in their hearts, it had nothing to do.


    After all, the country and reputation are more important.


    But he was still upset.


    "Yuan Jing, when did your Donggong girl give it to the Jin family? Why don''t I know at all?" He looked at his son with bad eyes.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Returning to the emperor, Jin Lan fell in love with Red Bean Girl at first sight a few years ago. However, at that time, there was an accident in the Wei family, and he could not find Red Bean''s whereabouts. A few months ago, he occasionally encountered Red Bean in the palace. Girl, I have tried my best to find a doctor for her to heal her injuries. Since the two people have love for each other, the children will fulfill them."


    The emperor snorted, "You move fast."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "Thank you Father for the compliment."


    "Get out and let Laozi be quiet for a while!" The emperor obviously didn''t want to see his son''s smile.


    Even if this son is the most handsome among several sons.


    But this kid was thinking too much, and the emperor always felt that he had fallen behind whenever he talked to him.


    Coupled with this son''s young, handsome appearance and vigorous appearance, the emperor felt that he was old.


    He sighed and put down the pen.


    Grandpa Yi put the teacup beside him.


    The emperor muttered to himself: "Xiao Yi, do you think I am really old."


    Yi Gonggong hurriedly said: "The emperor is at the peak of Spring and Autumn."


    The emperor glanced at him and said, "You are a few years younger than me, and see how old you are."


    Grandpa Yi bowed his head and bowed his waist and said with a smile, "The emperor is the emperor of the true dragon, so what is a slave. How can you compare with the emperor?"


    The emperor shook his head and said, "Do you know why I like young and beautiful women?"


    "The emperor is the emperor, and this world belongs to the emperor, and naturally it also includes beauties."


    "Whenever I am with those young women, I feel that I am still young, and I can forget the fact that I am already old." The emperor sighed, "No, I will go to Zhou Zhaoyi to see what she has been up to lately. "


    East Palace.


    Yun Dai told Zhao Yuanjing about the red bean as Ping''s wife, and Zhao Yuanjing smiled: "This Liu Guifei is a bit interesting."


    "Yeah, I also feel puzzled. Today I still feel weird, it''s like Concubine Liu''s special trip came to help me speak." Yundai was puzzled, "She did this, actually offending Fang Home and Jin''s family. What good is it for her?"


    If it weren''t for Liu Guifei''s efforts, Hongdou would ultimately be a concubine.


    Zhao Yuanjing patted her on the head: "Stupid. What does it mean to offend the Fang family and the Jin family? She has got the affection of this palace and you."


    "His Royal Highness is saying that she wants to please us?"


    This sentence of "we", Zhao Yuanjing said very heartily.


    He stretched out his hand to stop Yun Dai''s shoulder, kissed her on the cheek, and said with a smile: "The queen is no longer there. Concubine Liu Gui is the highest-ranked concubine in the palace right now and the most hopeful concubine to be canonized as queen."


    "His Royal Highness can''t help you with this kind of thing."


    "Aren''t you underestimating your master''s ability?" Zhao Yuanjing''s eyes were bad.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I know you are good, so let''s go."


    "Master is more than that." Zhao Yuanjing put his head close to her face, looked at her brilliant pink cheeks, and said softly, "I miss you a little bit..."

 Chapter 475： Sour girl

    Yun Dai hurriedly stood up, trying to stay away from him.


    But Zhao Yuanjing was pulled into his arms.


    "What are you going on?" he said, "Master will stay tonight."


    "It''s this month, what do you want?" Yun Dai pushed him, "Get up quickly, I have to go see Yan''er."


    At this moment, Yan''er swayed in by herself, leaned over to the bed, and said, "Mother, father, hungry."


    His small face is pink and tender, and his big eyes are exactly the same as those of Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing stretched out his hand to hug him, smiled and said, "Is Yan''er hungry?"


    Yan Er nodded obediently: "Hungry."


    Yun Dai asked the nurse who followed: "Did Yan''er eat anything?"


    The nurse said hurriedly: "Back to the master, after Xiaodian woke up in the afternoon, she drank milk and ate two snacks."


    "That should be hungry too." Yun Dai sat up, "Yan''er, have dinner with my mother, okay?"


    Yan''er''s face was leaning against Zhao Yuanjing''s neck, and said in a gruff voice, "Daddy eat it."


    Yun Dai laughed.


    Zhao Yuanjing kissed Yan''er on the cheek and said, "It''s not worthy of being a father to love you so much."


    Now Yan''er is very intimate and familiar with Zhao Yuanjing, and she can''t stop talking about it all day long.


    A one-and-a-half-year-old child can pop out a few words from time to time.


    Becoming more and more annoying.


    The queen mother gave him painful eyes, and she had to send someone to the Ci''an Palace to stay for a few days.


    He is no different from the one raised by the Queen Mother now.


    Red beans and polygonatum have prepared meals.


    Zhao Yuanjing asked Yan''er to sit on her lap, Yun Dai sat aside, made a small bowl, filled half a bowl of meat porridge, and let Yan''er eat it herself with a spoon.


    After Yundai became pregnant, her taste was relatively light, but she liked to eat something sour.


    But this season, there are not many sour fruits to eat.


    Yundai uses pickled cucumbers for bibimbap.


    Zhao Yuanjing who was watching shook his head straight.


    She is weird to eat bird''s nest and shark fin when others are pregnant.


    Can children grow up well after eating this kind of food?


    "Everyone talks about sour children and hot girls. Looking at the young master, is it a pair of boys?" Hongdou smiled.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Such words are not allowed."


    "Dragon and phoenix fetuses are the best, it''s nothing." Zhao Yuanjing peeled a few shrimps and brought them to her mouth.


    Yun Dai shook her head: "It''s fishy, ??I don''t want to eat it."


    "Where is the fishy smell?" Zhao Yuanjing felt that her nose was almost straight.


    Yun Dai said, "I can smell it anyway. This pregnant woman has a particularly sensitive nose. If your Royal Highness doesn''t want me to vomit, please don''t force me to eat."


    "Okay, eat it yourself." Zhao Yuanjing didn''t dare to let her vomit again.


    Spit little face is sallow.


    It''s too pitiful.


    After a meal, it was completely dark.


    After Yan''er finished eating, she stayed on Yundai''s bed and refused to leave. She even brought her toys over, in an attempt to occupy the mountain as king.


    Yun Dai was leaning on the couch and reading, her newly washed long hair dangled. Because pregnant women are especially afraid of heat, she only wore a thin layer of soft silk long skirt.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her, and felt that her appearance was very cute and peaceful.


    Even the bulging belly is so cute that I want to touch it.


    Zhao Yuanjing leaned over and asked, "What book do you read?"


    Yun Dai said: "Don''t squeeze, it''s hot."


    Zhao Yuanjing whispered: "Master is also hot."


    "If you get hot, go out to cool off, or squeeze a piece with me?"


    "Apart from you, who else can cool me down?"


    "..." Yun Daibai glanced at him, "Yan''er is here, she is not ashamed or embarrassed to speak."

 Chapter 476： dowry

    Unexpectedly, Yan''er got tired of playing with toys, climbed down from the bed, ran over on short legs, grabbed Yun Dai''s skirt, and shouted, "Mother, hug! Mother, hug!"


    Zhao Yuanjing stretched out his hand to hug him and said, "My mother can''t hold you now."


    "Mother, hug." Yan Er whispered.


    "My mother has a baby in her belly, so I can''t hold Yan''er right now. Daddy, okay?" Zhao Yuanjing coaxed him patiently.


    Yan''er was a little dissatisfied with a small mouth, but still leaned in Zhao Yuanjing''s arms obediently, without making a fuss.


    Being so troubled by him, Zhao Yuanjing lost his mind and said to Yun Dai: "I will take him back to the house and coax him to play for a while. Dai''er, you should rest earlier by yourself, don''t read the book and let your eyes go."


    Yun Dai said, "His Royal Highness is also weirdly tired. Give Yan''er to Hongdou. Yan''er is willing to follow her."


    "Hong Dou is about to marry, how long can he stay in the palace? I have to find another court lady to accompany Yan''er, and get familiar with it early, so that after Hong Dou leaves, he won''t get used to it." Zhao Yuanjing exhorted carefully.


    The red beans waiting at the door responded.


    After Zhao Yuanjing went out holding Yan''er, Hongdou and Yuzhu both walked in.


    Yuzhu smiled and said, "Sister Hongdou''s good day is coming soon."


    But there was no expression on Hongdou''s face, and his tone was light: "Why don''t I change with you?"


    Yu Zhu hurriedly waved his hand: "I don''t have the blessing of you. You should rest assured and wait to marry Lord Jin. Many ladies in Beijing dream of marrying Lord Jin, but you are reluctant. It''s just a bargain. Still selling well."


    Adzuki stopped talking and cleaned up the room in silence.


    Yu Zhu helped Yun Dai to lie down on the bed. Yun Dai couldn''t sleep for a while, so she let them both sit down and talk.


    "According to the time, it will take a month or two to go out." Yun Dai lay on her side, hugging a pillow, and said, "Yuzhu, you take out all the gift lists from the warehouse, and we will pick them together and give them to Hongdou. Have a decent dowry."


    Hongdou hurriedly said: "Little Lord, I don''t need any dowry, I don''t need anything."


    "That''s not okay. You entered the Jin''s door empty-handed and lost my face." Yun Dai said, "You went out from my side. How can I ignore your dowry?"


    Yuzhu also said, "That is, you will marry the Fang family''s girl at that time. If the Fang family''s dowry can''t even compare with the Fang family''s dowry, it also seems that our palace is too poor.


    Red Bean said: "The servant girl doesn''t care about these."


    "You don''t care, we care." Yuzhu said, "How many eyes will be staring at that time, you can''t embarrass us Donggong."


    Hongdou said: "The little lord doesn''t have much. If I take it, what will it be like?"


    "Don''t worry, when the time comes, it will not only be my dowry here, but also a lot of makeup." Yun Dai said with a low smile. Is there a dowry? There is also the queen mother, the marriage she gave, and there will be expressions. There is also the prince."


    In total, it is very impressive.

 Chapter 477： Its simply obsession

    Hongdou heard that the young master carefully planned for herself, and she was moved and sad.


    She didn''t like any changes in her life, so she wanted to live a peaceful and plain life with the little master.


    However, it cannot.


    The next day, the news that the Jin family was going to marry two wives went out.


    After Princess Yuanjie learned, she sat alone in the house for a long time.


    Brother Jin is a dream of her youth.


    She always thought that with her noble status as a princess, she should marry Brother Jin.


    However, things backfired.


    The Jin family did not want to be a princess.


    The sadness and loss in Yuan Jia''s heart are beyond words.


    She was alone in the house, drank several pots to save her, and got herself drunk.


    After waking up, she went out of the palace to meet with King San Gelu.


    It is rare for King Lu to not drink, and he is having lunch with Concubine Lu Mingxuan.


    "Three brothers, three sisters in law." Ming Xuan stood at the door in a low tone.


    Mingxuan turned her head and saw her pale and haggard, her eyes were a little swollen, and it was obvious that she hadn''t slept well for a long time, and she hurriedly got up and said, "Princess, come in and sit down. Si Hua, get water, and wipe her face."


    The maid came in carrying water and a clean veil.


    Yuan Yan took it and wiped his face.


    "Princess, didn''t you have lunch? Sit down and use some together." Ming Xuan took her to the table and put a pair of chopsticks in front of her.


    Zhao Yuanqi glanced at her and frowned, "You are a princess, just like this when you go out? You should also pack up. I remember you weren''t like this before."


    The former Yuan Š– had a beautiful appearance, and he was also an extremely beauty-loving person. Even if he slept, he had to wear the most delicate clothes.


    It was a world of difference from the haggard and unshaven appearance at this moment.


    Yuan Yan didn''t care at all, and said indifferently: "Brother Jin is going to marry a wife, so what do I do so well dressed up."


    "Jin Lan is getting a wife?" Zhao Yuanqi didn''t know the news yet.


    He is well aware of his sister''s fascination with Jin Lan.


    It turned out to be hit, no wonder it was so sluggish.


    He said, "Don''t do that. Jin Lan is married. There are naturally other men in the world, and he is not the only one."


    Yuan Yan glanced at him with a weird expression: "Does the third brother know who married Brother Jin?"


    "It must be some lady."


    "Yes, nor is it."


    "Huh?" Zhao Yuanqi was puzzled.


    Ming Xuan also looked at her curiously: "Princess, what do you say?"


    Yuan Yan hooked her lips: "Brother Jin married two wives this time as a flat wife. One is the daughter of the Fang family, and the other is from our palace."


    "In the palace?" Zhao Yuanqi listened, suddenly feeling a little uneasy.


    Yuan Yan said: "It''s the beauty named Hongdou next to Concubine Yun. You should know the third brother, right?"


    She was smiling but not smiling.


    The third brother made trouble for that woman many times.


    Zhao Yuanqi was stunned: "Red beans? Is she going to marry Jin Lan?"


    Ming Xuan looked at him and smiled: "Does the prince also know the court lady next to Concubine Yun?"


    "It''s more than just knowing, it''s simply infatuation." Yuan Yan was afraid that the world would not be chaotic.


    Zhao Yuanqi couldn''t take care of Ming Xuan''s expression, frowning and said, "Did Hongdou hurt her face? Why would the Jin family want her?"


    "Brother Jin, you are really locked up in this palace. You are so stupid." Yuan Yan shook his head and sighed. "Don''t you know that Brother Jin found a famous doctor and healed Hongdou? I have met her once, she is indeed a stunning beauty like a celestial celestial being. It is no wonder that the third brother has never forgotten her. It''s a pity that she is going to marry someone else."


    Zhao Yuanqi looked gloomy and terrible.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    I still feel uncomfortable today, first of all. In addition, there will be a big explosion at the end of the month.

 Chapter 478： Which woman doesnt want to be a regular wife?

    If it is said that Zhao Yuanqi only coveted the beauty of red beans at the beginning, and then after repeatedly asking for nothing, it became a kind of obsession.


    He thought that after the emperor''s punishment was over, he could ask the emperor for red beans again after going out.


    Who knows that Hongdou married so soon.


    And still marry Jin Lan as his wife.


    This kind of remuneration is something ordinary ladies can''t ask for.


    Zhao Yuanqi let out a sneer: "I thought she was really cold and clean, and wanted to stay in the palace for the rest of her life. It turned out that she was looking at Pan Gaozhi and being her grandmother."


    Hearing this, Ming Xuan felt a little uncomfortable, and said softly, "Which woman doesn''t want to be a regular wife?"


    "Being my concubine, have you wronged her?" Zhao Yuanqi said with a sullen face, "In my opinion, this red bean is nothing more than the appearance of Jin Lan''s little white face. It really is a **** who loves to be pretty."


    Ming Xuan frowned: "Master, don''t say that."


    "My king speaks, it''s up to you to take care of it?" Zhao Yuanqi patted the table, threw his chopsticks, stood up, turned and left.


    Ming Xuan shivered when she was howled.


    Yuan Yan picked up the chopsticks, added a piece of tofu, put it in his mouth, and said without hurriedly: "Sansao, don''t be uncomfortable. My third brother has been so irritable since he was a child, and he turned his face against people. "


    Ming Xuan smiled reluctantly: "I know. Princess, eat slowly, I have something to do, go first."


    She put down her chopsticks and walked out slowly.


    "By the way, Sansao," Yuan Jia said again, "As for the third brother and Hongdou, didn''t Concubine Yun side tell you before you passed the door? In terms of relationship, you two seem to be cousins?"


    Ming Xuan smiled and said, "We sisters never talk about such things."


    Yuan Yan hooked her lips: "Oh, so-called sisters, it''s nothing more than that. If she told you earlier that my third brother is such a person, you don''t have to marry and be wronged."


    Mingxuan has calmed down and said quietly: "It is natural for our women to marry a parent, and the matchmaker''s words. I can''t help myself. The princess is now seventeen, and the queen is no more. I am a sister-in-law, so I should worry about the princess. Marriage."


    Yuan Jia had a meal with chopsticks, and said coldly: "This princess''s marriage is not yet a turn for an outsider to tell her."


    "Yeah, that''s the case, the princess doesn''t need to be involved in the housework of our palace." Mingxuan told the maidservant, "Sihua, the princess will come to the house in the future, and ask someone to tell me earlier. Don''t wait for the guests!"


    She left without looking back.


    Yuan Yan threw his chopsticks angrily.


    After all, Ming Xuan is Princess Lu, the decent female master in the palace.


    She is a princess, she is a good sister, she is ugly, but she is just an outsider. It''s really inappropriate to be bitter and cold here.


    But she is a princess, who has been arrogant and accustomed, and feels that everyone in the world has to be used to herself.


    Even after experiencing the matter of the mother''s queen, the temper becomes gloomy, but he still can''t change his inner thoughts.


    "It''s just the daughter of a barbarian man in the Hou Mansion, who dares to show off the majesty of the princess in front of this princess." Yuan Yan looked cold.


    ...


    Zhao Yuanqi returned to the study, the more he thought about it, the more angry, the more he thought about it, the more unwilling he was.


    When he thought of the beauty of Red Bean and how she was about to lie on another man''s bed, there was a fierce flame burning in his heart, almost burning his internal organs to ashes.

 Chapter 479： Ten years of forbearance

    Zhao Yuanqi''s depressed detention in the Hou Mansion, the anger of the queen''s death due to unjust death, and the jealousy of Red Bean about to marry, all broke out at this moment.


    He stayed alone in the house all day.


    In the evening, the housekeeper of the Lu Palace knocked on the door of the Cheng Palace.


    Cheng Palace soon came to Lu Palace in a sedan chair.


    He walked into the study room and saw the mess on the ground and the books and cups torn to pieces. Zhao Yuanqi sat in an armchair with a gloomy and terrible expression.


    Wang Cheng stepped over the broken cup and walked to Zhao Yuanqi with a warm voice: "Yuan Qi, what''s the matter?"


    Zhao Yuanqi raised his head, bloodshot in his eyes.


    His voice was hoarse: "Uncle Cheng Huang, what you said yesterday still counts?"


    A strange color flashed under Cheng Wang''s eyes.


    He smiled slightly and said, "Naturally count."


    Zhao Yuanqi sat up straight: "What''s the emperor''s plan?"


    King Cheng closed the door of the study, found a chair and sat down, and said in a low voice: "This matter, in fact, I have been planning in my heart. Originally, your father was harsh on me, but as long as he could , I also recognize it. Who knows now... he even moves my only daughter, I can''t bear it."


    Zhao Yuanqi took a deep breath and said, "Uncle Huang is planning to join the father and the emperor?"


    "Don''t worry, I will never hurt your father a bit." Cheng Wangshu said, "The emperor only wants to support you in succession. As for your father, as long as he gives up his throne and becomes the emperor, he can do anything. I do. There is only one request to withdraw Rong Yue and Qin''s will."


    "But, there are still three days left, and the team will start off." Zhao Yuanqi said, "In such a short period of time, it is too late to make any preparations."


    Cheng Wang said slowly: "Yuan Qi, I have been preparing for ten years."


    Zhao Yuanqi was surprised: "Uncle Emperor..."


    "Are you surprised?" Cheng Wang said quietly, "The emperor''s uncle is only prepared for this. I said that as long as your father gives us a little bit of survival, I am willing to stay calm and steady. But your father The emperor refused to give it, forcing me to desperate. I can only do this."


    Zhao Yuanqi looked at this old uncle, and felt a little bit of chills in his back.


    This uncle is the oldest among the princes. He has always looked kind and honest, and is extremely respectful to his father, and has never overstepped the slightest.


    Compared with the rebellious little emperor uncle, it is two extremes.


    Who can imagine that behind such an honest face, it is a whole decade of forbearance.


    "Since the emperor is already fully prepared, he can do it by himself, so why bother to come to me?" Zhao Yuanqi said.


    "Hehe, the emperor is old after all. I don''t expect any ambitions. Besides, I don''t have a son, and there is always someone who inherits Dazhou." Cheng Wang said, "This king only wants to be comfortable in a few days. Good day for you. Yuan Qi, do you understand?"


    Zhao Yuanqi said, "Why didn''t the emperor find King Jin?"


    King Cheng shook his head: "The King Jin can''t do it. He is too courageous and obeys the Prince''s words. What''s more, his mother and concubine status is too low, and he is a bit unqualified to inherit the general rule. Yuan Qi, you are different, you are the queen''s concubine."


    Zhao Yuanqi said, "Where is the prince?"


    "Prince?" Cheng Wang sneered, "He is already the prince, as long as he waits to be the emperor''s brother, why should he take this risk with this king?"


    Zhao Yuanqi pondered for a moment and asked, "How many troops are there in the hands of the uncle?"

 Chapter 480： Check out pregnancy

    Cheng Wang stretched out a finger: "One hundred thousand."


    Zhao Yuanqi shook his head: "Too few. Now the capital of Jinyiwei and the Prince''s private army, the total is 30,000 or 40,000. Besides, there are also officers and soldiers of the Five Cities Soldiers and Masi. The chances of winning are not great."


    "Don''t worry, there are many of my people in Jinyiwei. These years, this king has nothing to do." Cheng Wang is confident, "In addition to these 100,000 horses, there are several yamen around the capital. Next, I can also come to support seventy to eighty thousand horses."


    Zhao Yuanqi''s eyes lit up: "If there are so many, you can try it. What about weapons?"


    "The weapons I have stored in the past ten years are not a small number." Cheng Wang hooked his lips.


    Zhao Yuanqi''s mood was a little agitated.


    He stood up, walked around the room, patted the table, and said, "Uncle Emperor, when are you going to start?"


    "Well, we have to discuss it carefully." Cheng Wang said, "King Qin came back this time and brought thousands of private troops. His men, unlike the soldiers in the capital, are all tiger wolves who have been fighting on the battlefield. The teacher."


    Zhao Yuanqi said: "That''s right. Moreover, Xiaohuangshu''s own combat power is too strong. It is always a problem to have him in the capital."


    "In three days, King Qin will **** the team away from Beijing." Cheng Wang said, "As long as we wait patiently, once he leaves the capital, we can do it."


    Zhao Yuanqi glanced at him: "Uncle Cheng''s rebellion was not for Rong Yue? I really want to wait for her to leave?"


    Cheng Wang said: "North Qi is more than a thousand miles away from Beijing, and it will take at least one or two months on the road. As long as we succeed, this king will send a quick horse to catch up and take her back."


    "Uncle Huang is really a good strategy." Zhao Yuanqi said, "I didn''t see my nephew before. Uncle Huang is also a talented person."


    Cheng Wang stood up, patted his shoulder, and sighed: "Yuan Qi, you are too reckless and impulsive. That''s why you can''t beat the prince. To be a courtier, the most important thing is to be low-key and tolerant."


    Zhao Yuanqi was thoughtful.


    Cheng Wang said: "In the next three days, I will send someone to discuss the details with you carefully. Don''t drink anymore to avoid mistakes. In addition, this is a huge matter. You must keep it confidential and not leak the slightest. .Otherwise you and I will be forever lost."


    Zhao Yuanqi nodded his head cautiously: "Don''t worry, the emperor, my nephew knows it''s great."


    "Great!"


    ...


    Prince Lu''s mansion was discussing, but the palace was intensively preparing for Princess Rongyue''s marriage.


    There are still three days to go with the pro-team, and the people and things that should be prepared must not be sloppy.


    Yun Dai doesn''t need to worry about this kind of thing. Apart from strolling and cooking, she sits with Yuzhu Red Bean in a pile of gift lists every day, discussing what dowry should be prepared for Red Bean.


    Although Hongdou has no interest in this matter, but the young master is very interested and can''t bear to be disappointed, so he smiles and accompanies the selection every day.


    At the same time, something happened in the palace.


    Gu Cainv, who had been kept in Yufu Palace, was found pregnant.


    Although the emperor said that she was locked up, he, who was eager for him, did not forget the two-month appointment.


    As soon as the time came, he immediately sent an imperial physician over to diagnose Gu Yunxiang''s pulse.


    He really got a happy pulse.


    This made the emperor overjoyed.


    With joy, he even wanted to release Gu Yunxiang on the spot.


    But she was suspected of hurting the queen, and indeed she could not be released again.

 Chapter 481： For the emperor

    The emperor could only keep her locked up, but gave her a lot of treatment, and the number of people on her side increased. The daily meals and daily expenses were also compared to Zhaoyi''s example.


    Said it out to allow her to have a good fetus and give birth to the emperor''s heir smoothly.


    Yuan Yan was furious when he found out, so he ran to the emperor to make trouble.


    Why can such a sinner who has harmed his mother enjoy Zhaoyi''s treatment?


    The emperor said: "Yuan Yan, what are you presumptuous? Why did I say to let her out? Now that Gu Cainu is pregnant, I am thinking about the emperor''s heir!"


    Yuan Yan asked, "What about after giving birth?"


    "After the child is born, it will be brought up by Concubine Liu Gui. As for Zhou Cainv, it will be given to Leng Gong!" said the emperor.


    Although he still has a trace of affection for Gu Yunxiang, he didn¡¯t bother to see her because of her contrasting temperament. He had to let people take good care of her, and the imperial doctor would check the pulse regularly to ensure that she could give birth to the imperial heir. That''s it.


    When this news came out, many people hated and jealous.


    I thought that Gu Yunxiang would never stand up again. Who knew that she had such a good life, she was actually pregnant again!


    This pregnancy is also great.


    Even Jin Yao sighed with emotion: "If Gu Cainv is happy, she may be lucky."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Yes. Character determines fate."


    Gu Yunxiang wanted to kill her and avenge Aunt Gao.


    Perhaps, in Gu Yunxiang''s mind, revenge is not important for any wealth and emperor''s heir.


    Privately, Yu Zhu said to Yun Dai: "Little lord, you really watched her give birth to the emperor''s heir? Although the emperor now keeps saying that she is going to send her to the cold palace. But this kind of thing is hard to say, she is pregnant after all. If the child is a princess, it¡¯s fine. If it is a prince, it¡¯s hard to say in the future."


    Yun Dai said: "Even the prince is nothing. If she wants to be born, she will be born. If she wants to die, no one can stop her."


    In the afternoon, Yun Wu handed over the sign to enter the palace, and also brought sister Ying.


    Last time I said that I would let Sister Ying stay in the palace for a period of time and find two parenting maids to teach her well.


    Sister Ying deliberately changed to a newly made skirt, but she was timid, and she was so embarrassed to see the beautiful scenery everywhere in the palace.


    Yun Dai asked Yuzhu to lead her around, familiarizing herself with the environment of the East Palace.


    Yun Wu sat down and talked to Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai said about Gu Yunxiang''s pregnancy.


    Yun Wu said, "She is lucky. It''s best to have a girl. If you have a kid, I don''t know how to be a demon in the future."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Sister, how is your business these days."


    When it comes to business, Yun Wu is refreshed: "It''s not bad, after all, my sister didn''t shame you. Especially your few shops, pharmacies, really made a lot of money."


    "This is all due to my sister." Yun Dai was also pleased to see her like this.


    When talking about the drug store, Yun Wu''s expression dimmed: "Dai''er, don''t you know, Cheng''an has been getting worse during the recent period. Once I was in the **** shop and saw that he had taken a lot of his mother The dowry comes to pawn. I didn''t dare to let him know, and when he left, I secretly intercepted the things."


    Yun Dai said: "Gu''s family has become so poor? Not so."


    "Since his father''s dismissal, the Gu family has become more and more difficult. But it is relying on Ye''s dowry to make a living. With everything in Ye''s hands, how can they spend money to buy medicine for Cheng''an? Besides, the cold food powder is expensive. "Yun Wu worried, "I''m really worried that if this continues, Cheng''an will be completely abolished."

 Chapter 482： Gentle and meticulous

    Yun Dai said: "He is willing to fall, sister, leave him alone."


    Yun Wu put down his tea cup and said with a smile: "You said childish words again. The three of us are brothers and sisters of the same mother, how can we really watch and ignore? Dai''er, sister knows that you feel cold about Cheng An, in fact, he He is not bad in his bones, he is just being coaxed into it, and now he doesn''t know what is good or bad. One day in the future, he will definitely wake up."


    "What day is it in the future? One year, three years, or ten years?" Yun Dai shook her head, "I don''t want to waste precious time on irrelevant people, nor do I want to have any expectations of him. You had better not have it, lest the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment."


    Yun Wu smiled and said: "I think Cheng''an is a younger brother, and I am the eldest sister, and I have a responsibility to take care of you. Whether you are or Cheng''an, sister can''t let go of anything."


    "Sister, you will make yourself very tired like this. Don''t care about other people''s affairs so much. Live your own life well, it will be serious."


    "Look at what you said. This belly is so big, what will it look like when you are born?" Yun Wu smiled and touched her head, then went to look at her belly, only lightly touching it, no Dare to touch.


    Yun Dai said: "I don''t dare to think about it, anyway, one day will be one day."


    At the thought of having twins, she couldn''t sleep and felt bored.


    But the cubs are in their stomachs, and they have to give birth, so they can only try not to think about it.


    Yun Wu stayed in Pingle Garden for a short time, and after having dinner with Yun Dai, he went back. Sister Ying stayed.


    Sister Ying is already an eleven-year-old girl, and she can take care of herself in everything, so Yun Dai called two court maids, and two old-fashioned maids wait on her.


    Yuzhu led some people to clean up the west side wing of Pingle Garden and let Sister Ying live.


    Although sister Ying is shy and shy, she is a particularly diligent and careful child. In addition to learning the rules and needlework from the mother every day, I also go to play with Yan''er. He even made a buckwheat husk pillow for Yun Dai.


    She found that Yun Dai had a big belly, was uncomfortable sleeping, and her neck was sore, so she did it silently.


    Yun Dai was moved by her gentleness and delicacy, and loved her more and more.


    Pingle Court was as peaceful and peaceful as ever, but the emperor suddenly sent someone to ask Concubine Yun to make a pot of fresh crucian fish soup.


    I also specifically urged it to be light and not smelly.


    Yun Dai felt puzzled that the emperor¡¯s meals were always prepared by the imperial dining room. When did she want her to make it?


    She is not a cook.


    Just do it for His Royal Highness King Qin, someone helped her somehow.


    Of course Yundai was unwilling to do it, but the emperor''s orders could not be ignored. She asked Zhao Yuanjing.


    When Zhao Yuanjing inquired, he realized that the fish soup that the emperor wanted her to make was not to be drunk by himself, but to be sent to Yufu Palace for Gu Yunxiang to drink.


    After Yundai heard it, she directly gave the fish soup to sister Ying, and said, "Ying''er, you can take this soup to drink. The soup I have made so hard, is it good for my niece to drink it?"


    Sister Ying obediently carried the fish soup, went to Yan''er, and fed it to Yan''er with a small spoon. When Yan''er is full, drink the rest by himself.


    Yun Dai was angry at Zhao Yuanjing: "What does the emperor think? Let me make soup for Gu Yunxiang? He is not afraid that I will poison her with some medicine!"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "I don''t think you will poison a pregnant woman, but it''s hard to say whether Gu Yunxiang will use fish soup as a demon."

 Chapter 483： Miss old love

    "So, I would rather resist the decree than make a drop of soup for her to drink."


    Yun Dai really resisted the order.


    The emperor is so old and has been an emperor for so many years, besides enduring his little emperor who can be good at martial arts, who has endured?


    He angrily passed Yundai to the Imperial Study Room.


    "Concubine Yun Side is so bold now, she dares to resist the decree, is I really dare not punish you?" The emperor sneered.


    "The emperor, the maidservant dare not. The maidservant is now pregnant with Liujia and has limited mobility. I really can''t smell the fishy smell." Yun Dai replied respectfully.


    "Don''t you dare, what else do you dare not?" The emperor pointed at her and cursed, "How did I hear that King Qin enters the palace to dine with the Queen Mother every day. It is all your meals?"


    "The emperor''s Mingjian, the servants and maidservants are all light-flavored, and have never made fish soup." Yundai said, "if the emperor doesn''t believe it, you can ask His Royal Highness."


    "Who wants to ask me?"


    Zhao Shu lifted his foot and walked in.


    He saw Yun Dai kneeling on the ground and said, "Go and bring a chair to this king."


    Yun Dai glanced at the emperor.


    Zhao Shu said, "Why, did you hear what the king said?"


    Yun Dai stood up silently and pulled a chair next to him in front of him.


    Zhao Shu didn''t sit, but walked to the emperor''s table with his hands behind his back and talked to him.


    Yun Dai felt her legs are sore and her stomach feels heavy and uncomfortable, so she moved to sit on her own.


    The emperor glanced at her.


    Zhao Shu said, "Brother Emperor, why bother with a little girl. Besides, she is still pregnant with Yuan Jing''s child. Yuan Jing will be too busy to know this. If I will find out later, wouldn''t it be noisy."


    The emperor said angrily: "You turned him back!"


    Zhao Shu said, "The younger brother of the meeting will accompany the Queen Mother to have a meal, and the Queen Mother will ask for a bamboo shoot soup from the Concubine Yun."


    He hinted that he would sue the Queen Mother.


    The emperor was angry, but he was really afraid of the later reprimand, so he glared at Yun Dai and said, "I didn''t hear King Qin? Don''t go back and cook!"


    Yun Dai stood up immediately and thanked her for leaving.


    Before leaving, she nodded to Zhao Shu and thanked him for his help.


    Zhao Shu looked faint as though he hadn''t seen it.


    The emperor said in a huff: "I know that you dote on Yuan Jing, but there is no need to do it with his concubine. Look at her, she''s blatantly resisting the decree, it''s lawless!"


    Zhao Shu said, "Brother Huang is so good to ask her to cook for Gu Cainu to eat. If this is something wrong, who can tell you clearly? Brother Huang, brother Shuchen, if you are good for the child in Gu Cainu¡¯s belly, just Let her rest."


    The emperor stopped talking.


    After facing down, he wanted to see Gu Yunxiang, but when he walked to the entrance of Yufu Palace, he turned and went to Changfu Palace where Zhou Yizhi lived.


    Gu Yunxiang''s maid, Wuer, watched the emperor walk to the door and left again, stomping her feet anxiously, and went back to tell Gu Yunxiang, but Gu Yunxiang sneered.


    "Since the emperor has not forgotten me in his heart, he is leaving today and will come one day."


    "That said, the emperor still reads the old love to the little lord." The maid smiled.


    "What can I do if I don''t read it or not," Gu Yunxiang said calmly.


    At this time, a little palace lady walked in with a tall palace lady and said: "Little lord, sister Gu is here again."


    Gu Yunxiang looked up and saw Gu Chengan, dressed as a court lady, standing in front of him with a pale face.


    Gu Yunxiang waved his hand to let the maids go out, frowned and said, "Big brother, why are you here again?"


    Gu Chengan looked at her with a pale face: "Sister, I heard... Are you pregnant?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    A little fairy wondered why Yundai called herself a slave in front of the emperor. Let me explain, in fact, women in the palace, unless they become queen mothers, are slaves to the emperor. Yundai didn''t like to call herself a concubine, but she couldn''t call me directly in front of the emperor. Everyone should treat her as deliberate.

 Chapter 484： Cant even think about it

    Gu Yunxiang leaned on the soft chair and said lightly, "You know it''s pretty fast."


    Gu Chengan''s lips were white, and his voice was a little trembling: "Whose child...who belongs to?"


    "Big brother, what do you think?" Gu Yunxiang raised his eyes and looked at him with a smile.


    The blood on Gu Chengan''s face faded away completely.


    He was a little unsteady, grabbed a corner of the table, and said in a low voice, "Sister, this child...this child absolutely can''t stay!"


    "Why not?" Gu Yunxiang said coldly.


    "This child is a wicked species, absolutely can''t stay!" Gu Chengan staggered to her and said quickly in a low voice: "Sister, it was all my fault that day. I ate too much cold food and did the **** thing for a while. Brother I''m sorry, third sister, but you really can''t have this child. If someone knows in the future, not only you and this child, but the entire Gu family will be over!"


    As he said, his emotions broke down a bit, and he whimpered: "Two months have passed since this incident. I try not to remind myself of it... I already have things gone, who knows you can get pregnant... How to do?"


    He was at a loss, the six gods had no master.


    Gu Yunxiang frowned and said, "What are you crying here? Are you still a man? I haven''t blamed you."


    "The third sister, I''m sorry for you, I''m shameless! If you want to beat or scold or get angry, the eldest brother is up to you. But you must not think about it."


    Gu Chengan tried desperately to persuade her to shed the child.


    Gu Yunxiang was impatient when he heard it, throwing away his hand, and said in a cold voice, "You don''t need to care about this matter!"


    "Sister, are you going to die?"


    "Heh, don''t want this child, I will be dead now!" Gu Yunxiang looked at him coldly, "Big brother, do you want me to be thrown into the cold palace now, or do you want me to give birth to a child? Anyway, this It''s your child too. Brother doesn''t want him to have a good future?"


    Gu Chengan trembled, and shook his head vigorously: "No, I don''t want to, I can''t even think about it! Third sister, don''t you do this, you will really harm yourself, as well as me and Gu family!"


    Gu Yunxiang said, "Brother, you were willing to do it that day. Did I force you? Now that things are coming, what do you mean by that?"


    "I know it''s all my fault, I just beg you not to keep this child. No matter what sin, I am willing to bear it!" Gu Chengan said.


    "It''s impossible!" Gu Yunxiang refused him without hesitation. "What do you think I did this for? I definitely can''t just be defeated by Gu Yundai! With this child, I have a chance to stand up. Brother, you too Don¡¯t be afraid, as long as you don¡¯t say, I don¡¯t say, no one will know the identity of this child."


    Gu Chengan said impatiently: "You are too stupid. Can you hide this kind of thing for a day, a year, or a lifetime?"


    "As long as I can hide it! As long as I can defeat Gu Yundai, I will do whatever it takes!" Gu Yunxiang said sharply.


    Gu Chengan stared at her blankly: "Sister third, why do you have such a big hatred for your second sister?"


    "What do you know, you don''t know anything." Gu Yunxiang slowly calmed down, "You go, don''t enter the palace again, and I won''t see you. Just as if nothing happened between us, as long as you are tight-lipped , This child has nothing to do with you."

 Chapter 485： If at first

    Gu Chengan sighed: "Naturally, I can''t say anything. Am I going to die. But, third sister, you..."


    "Don''t say anything, don''t you understand?"


    "...Sigh." Gu Chengan sighed sadly.


    He stood up, ready to leave.


    Suddenly a burst of sleepiness came.


    Gu Chengan couldn''t help but yawned, tears in his eyes followed.


    This very familiar feeling made Gu Chengan panic.


    He hurriedly reached out to find medicine from his purse, turned out a small porcelain bottle, opened the stopper, but could not pour out the medicine powder.


    He pointed the bottle directly at his nose and poured it in.


    The bottle is empty, where can I pour something?


    "Why it''s gone..." Gu Chengan murmured impatiently, then lowered his head and fumbled around his body, looking for the medicine bottle, his expression increasingly irritable.


    Gu Yunxiang knew what was going on with him.


    She just looked at him calmly.


    "Brother, have you eaten too much?" She stretched out her hand to hold the tea cup and said lightly, "I see your current situation, it''s not very good. I reminded you that you should take less of this medicine. Supplement the body, eat too much, it will be addictive."


    Gu Chengan''s tears and nose flowed together, and he was short of breath. He threw himself in front of her and begged: "Sister, do you still have cold food powder? Give me some more, give me some!"


    "How much can I have here? I didn''t give it to you last time." Gu Yunxiang frowned, and pulled the skirt back in disgust so as not to touch his hand.


    Gu Chengan said: "Sister, you can find me some more, I''m so uncomfortable... a little bit is fine, really, a little bit..."


    He knelt on the ground.


    Gu Yunxiang looked at him like this, if it makes trouble, it will be troublesome to be known.


    She called Wu''er and asked her to find it in the box.


    After Wu''er turned over the small half bottle, Gu Chengan hurriedly took it, shaking his hands and pouring it out, leaning over to suck. The expression and body gradually relaxed.


    Gu Yunxiang curled his lips.


    After taking the medicine, Gu Chengan felt feverish all over, wearing a thin layer of robe, and feeling uncomfortable.


    He tossed his shirt.


    Gu Yunxiang said, "Wu''er, you send her out. Don''t bring him here in the future."


    Wu''er answered, and said to Gu Chengan, "Sister Gu, the servant girl will send you out."


    Gu Chengan slowly calmed down, but hesitated and didn''t want to leave. "Sister, have you got a lot of money recently, lend me some silver..."


    "Brother, look at my current situation, where can I get any money?" Gu Yunxiang sneered, "When I was a concubine, did I get less money at home? I was in a state of despair during this period. I''m a little bit? Now I''m asking for it again. Really think I''m a money bank! Brother, you are a man, and you always reach out and ask me for money, when are you tall?"


    Gu Chengan looked ashamed: "My family has been a bit difficult recently, and my salary has not been sent yet..."


    "Isn''t there a lot of dowry left by my first mother?"


    "There are only a few fields, not valuable."


    "Then, I can''t help it." Gu Yunxiang looked coldly, "I have a very difficult life by myself now, and I can''t help the family. Big brother, think about it by myself. I just gave you the last bit of cold food."


    Gu Chengan felt uncomfortable and couldn''t help saying: "If my third sister hadn''t let me eat Hanshisan, it wouldn''t be..."

 Chapter 486： See off

    Gu Yunxiang sneered: "Why, are you complaining about me now? I told you at the time that taking a little bit of this medicine every day is to replenish your body. Who knows that you will not stop after taking two bottles. The more you eat, the more you eat. Addicted?"


    "I''m not saying to blame you, I just regret it..."


    "It''s useless to say anything about regret now." Gu Yunxiang interrupted him, "If the eldest brother is scared, then give up this medicine."


    Gu Chengan sighed: "It''s not easy. Look at what I am eating now... I don''t have much strength all day, and people are terribly uncomfortable."


    Gu Yunxiang was a little impatient when he watched his grumble complaints, and said, "If there is nothing else, eldest brother, please go back. I won''t be found out and cause unnecessary trouble."


    "Then, third sister, I will go back first."


    Gu Chengan was also a little frightened, so he quickly arranged his clothes and headwear and followed Wu''er out.


    Gu Yunxiang leaned on the slope, raising his hand to rub his temple, feeling tired and annoying.


    She touched her belly lightly, and whispered: "Good boy, you must stand up for your mother, and mother will count on you in the future."


    ...


    On the day that the team set off, it started to rain before dawn.


    In June, the windshield wipers kept going down and didn''t mean to stop until midday. There was water and mud all over the ground.


    But the day set can not be changed at will, you can only set off in the rain.


    Yundai originally wanted to follow the Taihe Gate to see the excitement, but because of the heavy rain, Zhao Yuanjing forbid her to go, worrying about some slippage in the rainy road.


    Yun Dai sat at the window watching the rain.


    Sister Ying played with Yan''er, and the little baby giggled from time to time.


    Make this rainy day look less dull, so uncomfortable.


    Yun Dai always felt a little uneasy. It was not comfortable to sit or lie down.


    "Yuzhu, has your Highness gone out?" she asked.


    Yu Zhu said: "The slave and maid asked about Baoxing. At this moment, His Royal Highness is accompanying the emperor to send the peacemaking team at Taihemen. It''s really lively."


    Yun Dai nodded, stood up, and walked under the porch.


    She always feels uneasy.


    As if something was going to happen.


    "Yuzhu, Hongdou, have you locked the warehouse?"


    "After I picked it yesterday, it was locked." Yuzhu smiled, "When the red bean gets married, just take it out. Don''t worry about it."


    Yun Dai did not speak, looked outside, and asked Hongdou to get some snacks.


    How to relieve worries, only food.


    Yun Dai watched the rain while eating snacks.


    At the Taihe Gate, Zhao Yuanjing was saying goodbye to Zhao Shu.


    "Uncle Little Emperor, when will you be back next time?" he asked.


    Zhao Shu wore a silver armor, very handsome and mighty.


    Riding on a horse, he smiled and said, "A thousand miles, how easy is it to come back? However, if the marriage goes well this time, there are not many battles to fight. I can come back in about a year or a half."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "Will you come back during the Chinese New Year? By then, both of my children will be born, waiting for the little emperor to come back to drink together."


    "Let''s watch it then."


    "By the way, Uncle Little Emperor." Zhao Yuanjing took a food box from Liu Dequan, "Here are some dry food snacks, which were prepared by Concubine Yun Fang, and they were eaten by Concubine Yun on the road. Concubine Yun Fang said. I can no longer continue to cook for the little emperor, please take care of the little emperor."

 Chapter 487： Dont worry about it

    Zhao Shu asked his entourage to take the food box.


    He thought for a while, took out a pair of beads from his body, and said, "This is a pair of purple beads that I got from diving into the sea. It''s not big, but it''s exactly the same, and it''s flawless. Give it to two children. ."


    Zhao Yuanjing took the pair of radiant purple pearls and said, "These purple beads are really beautiful. But there is only one, so it''s nothing unusual. The little emperor is stingy."


    Zhao Shu glared at him: "Your emperor''s uncle has a cool sleeve, and all the money is spent on the soldiers. It''s not as rich as you. Speaking of which, the emperor''s uncle has something to help you."


    "Uncle Little Emperor, please say."


    "When this summer passes, in two more months, the north will be cold. In terms of food, I can still think of a way to maintain it, but the soldiers lack warm clothing."


    "This matter, my uncle, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s my job to solve the food and clothing of the soldiers." Zhao Yuanjing agreed, "When I finish these days, I will start to call the major weaving offices and buy from the people. Cotton cotton cloth, making winter clothes. Try to rush to you before the cold weather."


    "Okay, I can rest assured if you are busy with this." Zhao Shu nodded at him, "Help your father, take care of the inside and outside. The uncle believes you can do it."


    Zhao Yuanjing felt a slight warmth in his eyes and said, "Uncle Little Emperor, take care."


    Zhao Shuyao saluted the emperor and led the team to set off.


    Behind is a long line of pro-friends.


    Princess Rongyue was in a spacious and gorgeous canopy carriage, surrounded by more than a dozen maidservants.


    Despite this, she was still full of tears and cried with Princess Cheng who was standing outside.


    "Father, mother..." She couldn''t cry, "Second elders take care of your body, in the future... I will only be without my daughter!"


    Princess Cheng broke down and cried: "My son, my son! My mother raised you for sixteen years. I was thinking about... staying at home for a few years. Who knows, but who knows that it has delayed you! I knew that, mother. I married you early..."


    Prince Cheng was beside him, but his face was sullen.


    "It''s auspicious time, let''s set off--" the **** eunuch sang loudly.


    The convoy moved slowly.


    "Father, mother, daughter is here...Don''t miss your daughter..." Princess Rong Yue reached out from the carriage, crying.


    Princess Cheng ran a few steps with the carriage and was held by the maid.


    When the carriage gradually went far away and disappeared, she was so sad and old that she fainted in tears.


    Zhao Yuanjing hurriedly ordered someone to send her back to the Royal Palace.


    Cheng Wang has to go to the face to thank you.


    The emperor looked in a good mood, smiled, and said, "Big Brother, this time I was wronged by Rong Yue."


    King Cheng knelt on the ground and said respectfully: "As a princess, it is her honor to make peace for the stability of the Great Zhou Dynasty. It is also the honor of a minister."


    The emperor was very satisfied, and said with a smile: "I have one more thing to tell you to do here. Since the past June, there have been floods everywhere, and the relief money allocated by the court needs a person to handle it. Brother, you are steady, this matter. Leave it to you."


    This is a fat difference.


    King Cheng knew that this was the emperor''s compensation for sending his daughter to be married.


    Cheng Wang thanked him respectfully on the surface, but sarcasm and coldness flashed through his eyes.


    He took the will and left Chengqian Temple.


    In the evening, Yoo Zhi and the married team had left Kyoto more than a hundred miles away, and Lord Cheng entered the palace again.

 Chapter 488： search

    The emperor was about to go to bed. He learned that Lord Cheng had something important and didn''t think much about it, so he let Grandpa Yi lead him to the palace.


    When Lord Cheng came in, the emperor was wearing a bright yellow nightgown, soaking his feet.


    "Brother, what''s the important thing to come here so late?" The emperor asked with a casual smile.


    Cheng Wang stood with his hand and said: "The emperor, the minister has a great thing to tell you."


    "what is the matter?"


    "Prince, intends to rebel."


    "...What?" The emperor was stunned and frowned, "Cheng Wang, what evidence do you have? Yuan Jing, this child, I still understand that he is already a prince, why do you want to rebel?"


    "Because he can''t wait for the prince." Cheng Wang said, "the prince is now twenty, and the emperor you are only in your forty years of prosperity and good health. You will be the emperor for another thirty years, no problem. The prince was established at the age of eight Prince, he has waited for twelve years, and he has to wait another thirty years. By then, he will be fifty. Do you think the emperor has any reason for the prince to rebel?"


    The emperor has always been a little suspicious, and after hearing these words, he also felt a little reasonable.


    "It is impossible for Yuan Jing to rebel because of this. He is not crazy." The emperor struggled for a long time, but chose to believe in his son.


    Cheng Wang smiled coldly: "The emperor believes in the prince, and the minister has nothing to say, but if the minister can come up with evidence?"


    The emperor''s eyes flashed, "What evidence?"


    "The prince made weapons privately and raised many horses." Wang Cheng said, "He even made a set of pure gold dragon robes for himself! These things are hidden in the East Palace. If the emperor doesn''t believe him, he can send them immediately. People go search!"


    The emperor''s expression became cold and stern: "King Cheng, you have to know what you are talking about. If you dare to slander the prince, what the consequences will be, you know in your heart."


    King Cheng knelt down: "The heart of the minister is a lesson from heaven and earth! The emperor sends Jinyiwei to search, and evidence can be found. But the speed should be fast so that the prince will not get the wind and conceal and destroy the evidence in advance."


    The emperor was hesitant.


    On the one hand, he wanted to believe in the prince, but on the other hand, if Wang Cheng didn''t have certain evidence, he would never dare to wrong the prince for no reason.


    After thinking about it for a long time, he still feels that he would rather believe it than nothing.


    Cheng Wang said again: "If the emperor is worried about hurting the relationship between father and son, it is better to remove the prince from the East Palace first, and wait until the search is over."


    The emperor thought it was feasible.


    Anyway, there were few people in the East Palace, so I asked Jin Yiwei to search while the prince was away.


    If it can''t be found, nothing has happened.


    If you find something...


    The emperor made his face cold.


    Soon, Zhao Yuanjing received the imperial decree, and the emperor sent him out of the palace to do business.


    Said to investigate corruption by an official.


    Zhao Yuanjing took Xu Hu and several other guards. Not long after he left the palace, a team of Jinyi guards surrounded the East Palace.


    After Yundai finished bathing, feeling unreliable in her heart, she lied on the bed with Yan''er, patted him on the back lightly, and coaxed him to sleep.


    Yan''er fell asleep quickly, her face flushed, like a little apple.


    Yun Dai kissed him on the cheek, sat up to go back to the house, and heard a violent knock on the door outside the door.


    "Open the door!"


    Yuzhu walked to the window in confusion, and said, "Who is so noisy?"


    She called Lian Yun: "Go and see, don''t open the door casually."


    Lianyun agreed, ran over, and said: "Our little lord has fallen asleep, what''s the matter, let''s talk about it tomorrow!"

 Chapter 489： run

    The Jin Yiwei at the door has always been fierce, and he shouted: "You are ordered to search, and you won''t open the door again, just leave me alone!"


    When Lian Yun heard the words "search by order", his legs trembled in fright, and he couldn''t even speak. He crawled back to Yun Dai and said, "Little lord, it looks like Jin Yiwei is outside, saying he came by order. Searched!"


    "Jin Yiwei?"


    Yun Dai thought of Zhao Yuanjing who was suddenly sent out, and the feeling of anxiety all day long, and said decisively, "Baoxing, you are strong, you go to hug Yan''er. Hongdou, you pack all the dry food here. Yuzhu, go and pack some clothes. Everyone will follow me and leave through the back door immediately!"


    Everyone also realized that something major had happened, and hurriedly went to work on their own.


    Yun Dai opened the box by herself and raised a small baggage from it.


    There are some soft gold and silver inside, which was originally for emergency use, and it was just carried right now.


    As for the things in the warehouse, I can''t care about it.


    Soon Baoxing embraced Yan''er, and Hongdou and Yuzhu also came with a burden.


    Sister Ying rubbed her eyes and followed with a blank face.


    The rest of the grandmothers, nurses, and maids were also flustered, not knowing what happened.


    The shouting outside is getting louder.


    "Auntie, what''s the matter?" Sister Ying asked timidly.


    "Don''t be afraid of Ying''er, follow her aunt." Yun Dai held the baggage in one hand and Ying''er''s hand in the other, and ordered the others to follow and run towards the back door.


    Fortunately, there is a small door behind the Pingle Garden.


    As soon as they passed through the small door, the door was broken open.


    A large group of jinyi guards came in, found them running, and shouted: "Split into two teams, one to search, and the other to chase them back!"


    The nursing mothers who ran slowly behind were immediately pulled back.


    Yundai heard a cry behind her, her palms were sweaty.


    She held sister Ying''s hand tightly and told Baoxing and Hongfu to follow, "Don''t look back, run towards the Gate of Supreme Harmony!"


    Yuzhu¡¯s scared tears were about to come out, and he forced himself to cry and said, "Little Lord, what is going on? What happened?"


    "I don''t know, but something big must have happened."


    "Little lord, please slow down, be careful of your stomach..." Hongdou took over the baggage from Yundai''s hand, and let Yuzhu take her sister Ying, holding Yundai by herself, and said anxiously, "Little lord, isn''t it? The emperor has come to deal with us, or let''s find the queen mother, the queen mother will definitely be able to protect the little lord and the little majesty!"


    Yun Dai just shook her head and walked quickly in silence.


    She didn''t distrust the queen mother, but...


    If something serious happens in the palace, even if you go to the Queen Mother, you may not be able to save it.


    It''s better to run first.


    Yundai usually wandered around the palace every day, and was already familiar with the terrain in the palace, leading them, quickly ran out of Pingle Garden.


    This place is close to Guo Ning''s Ningxiang Tower, and there is also a mess of noises there.


    "It doesn''t seem to be aimed at our Pingle Garden." Hongdou whispered.


    "Something happened to Xiaozhu Guo," Yu Zhu said with a shaking voice.


    Yun Dai glanced at Bao Xing and said, "Bao Xing, you give me Yan''er, you go see Aning."


    Bao Xing glanced at the direction of Ningxiang Tower. Although there was concern in his eyes, he still shook his head firmly: "The servant is from Pingle Garden. It is the servant''s job to protect the safety of the little lord and the little lord. Little lord, it seems that something serious has happened in the palace. Now that your Highness is not there, let''s leave quickly."

 Chapter 490： Overwhelmed

    As soon as Bao Xinggang''s voice fell, a maidservant ran over and cried, "Is it Concubine Yun?"


    "It''s me." Yun Dai''s quiet voice came into her ears.


    The maidservant ran over in a panic, crying and said: "Concubine Yun Side, something has happened. My young master was arrested by Jin Yiwei''s adults. The servant girl ran out desperately to ask for help... Concubine Yun Side, please save my Liangyuan... "


    Yun Dai was worried for a while.


    Hongdou said decisively: "Go to the Queen Mother. We also have Jinyiwei in Pingle Garden. The young master is already pregnant and can''t take care of herself. You can''t save Guo Liangyuan!"


    The maid cried and ran towards Ci''an Palace.


    Yun Dai glanced at Baoxing.


    Bao Xing hugged Yan''er tightly, gritted his teeth and said, "Little lord, let''s go! We can''t deal with Jin Yiwei with the few of us. Only if we leave and find your Highness, can we save Xiaozhu Guo."


    Yundai nodded, passing by Zhaohua Hall, and saw more Jinyiwei.


    She felt cold in her heart.


    Obviously, this time it was aimed at Zhao Yuanjing.


    Only the emperor can send Zhao Yuanjing out while sending people to search.


    Why did the emperor suddenly attack the prince?


    What happened?


    "Little master, slave servants heard this voice, it seems that there are also people with the crown princess." Yuzhu whispered.


    "Since it is aimed at the East Palace, naturally it won''t fall anywhere." Yun Dai said, "but the princess is the daughter of the Jin family, so no matter what happens, she will not hurt her at will."


    Everyone was cautiously avoiding, passing by the small road near Chengqian Temple, they found that Chengqian Temple was particularly quiet, but the number of guards seemed to be much larger than usual.


    There seems to be a vague sound of weapons.


    "How could this be?" Bao Xing frowned.


    He is most familiar with the palace and has never encountered such a situation.


    I always feel that great things have happened.


    "Could it be that someone rebelled?" This thought came to Yun Dai''s mind.


    Her heart was pounding, but her mind became strangely calm.


    Although the sky was dark, she just relied on the route in her memory to find a path, avoided Jin Yiwei''s search, and led everyone to the Gate of Supreme Harmony.


    Who knows, the guard guarding the gate has also been controlled by the rebel party.


    "I can''t get out, this is, little lord, what should I do?" Yuzhu was carrying two burdens, holding sister Ying tightly with one hand to prevent her from running away.


    Yun Dai touched her stomach, calmed down and gasped, and said, "Don''t worry, let me think of a solution."


    At this moment, Hongdou''s eyes lit up, pointing to a thin figure not far away, and hurriedly said, "Little Lord, that, it seems to be Artai!"


    Yun Dai followed her gaze, and she saw a teenager standing by the door, looking around with anxiety.


    At the same time, Wei Jintai also saw them.


    Wei Jintai was a little nervous and made a gesture to Hongdou.


    Hong Dou supported Yun Dai and let everyone hide in the dark.


    Yuzhu asked in a low voice, "Hongdou, is that your brother?"


    "Yeah." Hongdou nodded slightly, "Let''s hide first, Artest must have a way to send us out."


    Yuzhu looked at the immature-looking boy, worried.


    How old is he? After a few months as a Jinyiwei, can he have a way?


    Wei Jintai looked at her sister and they all hid, feeling a little at ease.


    He thought for a while, walked to one of the guards guarding the gate, and asked pretendingly: "Brother, why is it noisy?"


    The guard glanced at him: "You shouldn''t ask, don''t ask! You just have to obey the orders. Boy, are you new here?"

 Chapter 491： Wolf boy

    "Yes, I haven''t been here for long. I''m not familiar with the inside and outside of the palace." Wei Jintai said with a smile, and said in a low voice, "It''s hot enough at night, I have to get some iced fruit to eat. "


    He said, deliberately revealing a piece of shiny silver.


    The guard said: "I can''t tell, your kid is quite rich."


    "Hey, it''s all from the family. Brother, it''s better to take a rest and come." He lured the guard with silver and turned to a corner. When the guard was not paying attention, he drew a short knife from his waist without hesitation. Poke into the guard''s heart.


    The guard snorted and was killed instantly.


    Wei Jintai''s eyes flashed with a brutal look like a wild wolf. Although he was a thin teenager, but with great strength, he dragged the guard to the corner, wiped the knife and hid it, and returned to the Taihe Gate again.


    "Brother Yin, where did you go?" another guard asked alertly.


    Wei Jintai walked over with a smile, and said in a low voice: "Big Brother Yin, go over there to take a break and have a drink, and let me come for him for a while."


    "Drinking?" The guard frowned, "Today is different. If you eat wine and miss the prince''s major event, you will all die!"


    "Yes, don''t worry, adults, Brother Yin will be back soon."


    "Hurry up and stand! Don''t think anyone will come or go tonight!" the guard shouted.


    Wei Jintai responded repeatedly, and when the guard turned around, he drew a short knife abruptly and plunged it into his back.


    Pouch!


    The body of the guard froze for a moment, before falling down suddenly.


    Wei Jintai drew out a short knife, wiped it on the guard''s clothes, and looked around, then rushed to the hiding place of Yun Dai and others, and said, "Sister, hurry up, come with me!"


    Hong Dou helped Yun Dai stand up and said, "Artai, this is our little master, Concubine Yun."


    Wei Jintai knelt and bowed immediately.


    "When is the time, get up quickly." Yun Dai said, "Can I go out now?"


    "The humble position has resolved the two guards, but someone should come over soon. Let''s hurry up."


    "It''s not too late, go out and talk about it!"


    Yun Dai led the crowd and quickly left the Gate of Supreme Harmony.


    When passing by the body of the guard, Yu Zhu almost cried in shock, and Ying''er trembled.


    Yun Dai glanced at Wei Jintai.


    This child, looking young, didn''t expect to do things so cleanly, and his hands were also harsh.


    Wei Jintai led them through the Gate of Supreme Harmony and rushed into a narrow alley.


    There is a flatbed truck parked here.


    "Little lord, there is a donkey cart here. The wronged lord sits first." Wei Jintai said hurriedly. "It''s too hasty. I can''t find a better cart for a while."


    "Get in the car and leave first, all come up!" Yun Dai waved her hand, holding Hong Dou''s hand, and climbed into the donkey cart.


    Yuzhu also climbed up with sister Ying.


    Bao Xing hugged Yan''er and said, "Little lord, I don''t have to take a car, just follow you."


    Just such a small carriage, with more people in it, it will definitely run slowly.


    "Then you hold Yan''er to Hongdou." Yun Dai said.


    Hongdou took over Yaner.


    Yan Er originally slept in Baoxing''s arms, but now she woke up with her round eyes open, a little dazed, not knowing how she got out of bed.


    "Yan''er, good." Yun Dai touched his face.


    Wei Jintai drove the car and walked all the way through the alleys.


    The summer wind blew across his face.


    Yun Dai''s heart throbbed.


    She didn''t know if it was the right decision to run out with Yan''er, but her instinct told her that staying in the palace would only be more dangerous.


    Thirty-six strategies are the best strategy.

 Chapter 492： get away

    The donkey cart rattled.


    The atmosphere was a little frozen, and no one spoke.


    Even Yan''er seemed to feel the uneasy atmosphere, and quietly shrank into Hongdou''s arms without saying a word.


    Especially sister Ying, her face was pale and her body was shaking slightly.


    Yun Dai patted her on the back and whispered softly, "Sister Ying, don''t be afraid."


    Ying''er''s tears fell: "Auntie, are they all dead?"


    "No." Yun Dai hugged her, "When the prince comes back, I will definitely save them."


    Hongdou asked Wei Jintai, who was driving the car, "Atay, tell me what the **** is going on? There is a mess in the palace."


    Wei Jintai was driving the car and heard the words: "Actually, I don''t know too well. Originally, I took a break today and shouldn''t be on duty. But I found that many of my colleagues were very strange and sneaky. I just followed the past and listened a little bit. , I vaguely heard something in the palace, the east palace and so on."


    Red Bean said: "So you are here?"


    "My sister is in the East Palace. I was worried about something, so I thought about going into the palace to have a look." Wei Jintai said, "Who knew that I arrived at the Gate of Supreme Harmony, and found that the guards guarding the gate didn''t know him, and many people were brought in. The palace. I felt that something must have happened. I planned to go to Master at first, and learned that Master and His Highness were going out to do errands. I felt something was wrong."


    Yundai listened and said, "Artai is very alert and very quick to do it. Did you learn from your master?"


    His master is Xu Hu.


    Wei Jintai was complimented by Yun Dai and a little embarrassed: "I have been in the wasteland for the past few years. In addition to clearing wasteland and farming, I run in the woods and often deal with wild wolves. Wild wolves are more fierce, but they are not martial arts. ."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Atai, you are very powerful."


    A young man who survived in the wilderness will be tempered like a wolf.


    Wei Jintai scratched his head and said, "Nothing, hehe. By the way, Xiaozhu Yun, what happened in the palace?"


    "If I guessed correctly, someone should have forced the palace and rebelled." Yun Dai''s voice seemed a little cold in the night.


    The heart of the listener was cold.


    In this hot summer, it seems to be in the cold winter.


    Yuzhu was crying: "The slave and maid thought that it was the emperor who was going to kill his highness..."


    "If only the emperor dealt with the prince, it would be impossible to even change the guard guarding the gate." Yundai pondered and asked Wei Jintai, "Do you know where your master went with the prince?"


    Wei Jintai shook his head.


    Suddenly there was a scream and cry in front of him.


    Wei Jintai quickly stopped the donkey cart.


    "...You let me go, who are you, why did you preach the imperial decree to trick me into the palace?" It was a woman''s panic cry.


    I could vaguely see someone running out of the carriage and being caught by two Jinyiwei.


    "Shut up!" The threatening voice was suppressed, "Frankly enter the palace with us, or you will kill you."


    The woman was carried into the carriage.


    The carriage passed by the donkey cart.


    Everyone''s hearts mentioned their throats.


    Seeing that the carriage and Jin Yiwei were about to leave, they were suddenly stopped.


    "Wait, what are you doing?" A guard asked suspiciously when he saw Wei Jintai wearing Jinyiwei''s costume.


    Wei Jintai hurriedly said, "Oh, I was ordered to send them into the palace."


    "Enter the palace?" The guard''s eyes swept across Yun Dai and the others, "Why are you going in the opposite direction?"


    "That''s the case, listen to me and explain to you," Wei Jintai jumped out of the donkey cart and approached Jin Yiwei, while Bao Xing also quietly approached another guard.

 Chapter 493： Officials

    At this moment, Yan''er in Hongdou''s arms suddenly began to cry.


    In the silent night, it is especially harsh.


    The two Jin Yiwei immediately attracted attention.


    "Your Majesty, don''t cry, don''t cry, be good..." Hongdou hurriedly coaxed.


    Two Jin Yiwei tried to walk over and check.


    At this moment, Wei Jintai and Baoxing shot at the same time, each of them hugged Jin Yiwei and broke their necks.


    Yun Dai breathed a sigh of relief, and found herself covered in sweat.


    "Don''t be afraid of Yan''er, mother is here." She pacified Yan''er in a low voice.


    Yan''er whimpered, "Hungry..."


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, the servants have food here." Hongdou hurriedly took out a snack from his bag and held it to Yan''er.


    When Yan''er got a snack, she was satisfied and sat obediently in the red bean''s arms to eat.


    Yun Dai shook her head.


    I thought he was scared, but he was hungry.


    "Baoxing, look at the people in the carriage." Yun Dai said.


    Bao Xing responded, stepped forward and opened the carriage curtain.


    There were two women curled up inside. They saw Bao Xing wearing **** clothes and cried out in fright: "Please, forgive me, we really don''t know anything..."


    "Who are you?" Wei Jintai asked.


    The woman was even more frightened when she saw his Jinyiwei clothes.


    Bao Xing hurriedly said: "Don''t be afraid, we are not bad guys. Those two people are already dead. Our little lord is outside, so you can speak first."


    "Really, really?" The woman looked at them for a while, feeling that they didn''t seem to have any bad intentions. She pulled the younger girl around her and said shiveringly, "Daughter, let''s go out first."


    Two women, one large and one small, got out of the carriage, and they saw several women sitting on the donkey carriage, all in gorgeous and extraordinary costumes.


    Although they don''t know each other, the one who can make Jin Yiwei and too guardian is the nobleman in the palace without even thinking about it.


    The woman hurriedly took her daughter over to salute.


    "Madam, get up and talk." Yun Dai asked her, "Whose family are you from? Why were you arrested?"


    The woman trembled and said: "The concubine''s husband is Yang Yuan, the minister of war. I don''t know what happened in the evening. Suddenly two Jinyiwei came to deliver the decree, saying that the queen mother invited us into the palace. We didn''t want to follow along. No one knows, I met another official on the road, but because he refused to come, he was killed. Then we knew something was wrong."


    Yun Dai asked, "Where is Master Yang?"


    "My husband hasn''t come back since he went out in the morning. I don''t know where he is from my concubine." She asked with tears, "Dear man, do you know what happened?"


    "Something went wrong in the palace. Don''t enter the palace. Hurry up and find a place to hide. When the street is stable, you will come back again." Yun Dai said.


    "But where can we go? We definitely can''t go back home."


    "Are there any relatives in the countryside near you?" Yun Dai asked.


    "It does."


    "Then go to the countryside to hide for a while." Yun Dai took out two pieces of silver from her baggage and handed it to her, "You take this. Don''t come out easily. They arrest you and enter the palace just to threaten Master Yang, as long as you are safe. Only Master Yang can be good."


    "Thank you for your help. The kindness is great, it will be unforgettable forever." The woman and daughter bowed to Yun Dai, supported each other, and stumbled away.


    Instead, he left the carriage.


    The carriage belonged to the palace, and the Jin Yiwei who drove the carriage was dead. The two women and children could not, so they had to go by themselves.

 Chapter 494： Settle down

    Bao Xing immediately climbed into the carriage, took off all the signs with the palace, and said, "Little lord, bring your majesty to the carriage. Run faster and be safer."


    Yun Dai took Hongdou and Yan''er into the carriage, Yuzhu and Sister Ying took the donkey carriage, and the two carriages ran towards the suburbs together.


    Looking at the current situation, Yundai probably has a little idea.


    Someone must have controlled the emperor first, spread the decree to distract Zhao Yuanjing, and then occupied the entire palace. At the same time, the rebels also sent people to the ministers'' homes to arrest the female relatives, brought them to the palace and locked them together, and then threatened all the princes, nobles and ministers.


    This person is bold, and has been carefully planning for a long time.


    Yun Dai thought about what she knew, people who had the courage and ability to do so, but couldn''t figure it out.


    She stayed in Pingle Garden all day and she knew very few emperor relatives.


    However, if she talked about the starter, she quickly thought of Lu Wang Zhao Yuanqi.


    Zhao Yuanqi was always resentful when he was locked up, and he experienced the unjust death of his mother. It is difficult to say whether he would do anything.


    But if it was Zhao Yuanqi, he obviously couldn''t do it alone.


    In other words...


    There must be another person helping him.


    In a short period of time, Yun Dai still thought about the matter.


    Bao Xing asked outside: "Little Lord, it''s too dark and the road is not easy to walk. Do we have to find a place to settle down first?"


    Yundai thought for a while and said, "I remember, I have a Zhuangzi in the suburbs, or..."


    Wei Jintai suddenly said, "Little Lord, don''t go to Zhuangzi under your name or your Highness''s name. It is well documented, and it is not safe right now."


    Yun Dai glanced at him and nodded: "It makes sense."


    Although this child is young, he is very capable of survival.


    "Either, go to my house?" Bao Xing said, "My parents live in the countryside, but the conditions are poor..."


    "Brother Baoxing''s house will not work either." Wei Jintai shook his head again, "If the young master doesn''t dislike it, I have a place to go, I promise that no one will be found."


    Hongdou asked: "Atay, it has been a long time since I returned to the capital. Where can you go?"


    Wei Jintai said: "I recently followed my master to take salary and saved some money, plus my sister and my brother-in-law, bought a house in the suburbs forest. Although it is a bit more remote, it is still good."


    "Why did you buy a house in the woods?"


    "I''m used to it. When I am in the woods, I feel more comfortable." Wei Jintai said embarrassedly.


    Hong Bean said: "That''s OK, you lead the way, let the little lord and the little lord settle down first. I can''t stand it after such tossing. Little lord, okay?"


    Yun Dai said, "There is no other way at the moment, I can only disturb Artest first."


    Wei Jintai answered, picked up the whip, and drove the donkey cart quickly.


    Two hours later, it was midnight, and they finally arrived at the house Wei Jintai bought.


    Sure enough, it was in the woods, the surroundings were very deserted, but the house was nice, with clean inside, four or five houses, kitchen utensils and complete furniture.


    After half a night of fright, running away, and running around, everyone was tired and sleepy, and no one had the intention to say anything. They simply packed up and lay down on their beds to rest.


    Yun Dai was very tired, but her mind was so clear that she couldn''t sleep even when she lay.


    Hongdou accompanies Yan''er to sleep on the small bed, Yuzhu and Sister Ying slept in the next room. After all, Sister Ying was young and had nothing to do, so she was frightened.


    Wei Jintai slept in her room, but Baoxing did not.


    He sits at the door, dozing off against the door frame, so that if there is any danger, he can know immediately.

 Chapter 495： care

    Yun Dai couldn''t sleep, so she just wore her clothes and got up.


    Everything is quiet.


    Occasionally there are sounds of animals in the woods.


    It makes people feel unreal.


    Bao Xing turned around to see her, stood up hurriedly, and said, "Why doesn''t the young master sleep?"


    Yun Dai leaned on the door frame, looking at the deep and distant night, and smiled: "Can''t sleep. Baoxing, go find a room to rest. After running all night, I was tired. This place is so remote, no Someone will follow it."


    Bao Xing said: "The minion can''t sleep either."


    "Are you worried about Aning?" Yun Dai asked.


    "Minion..." Bao Xing was silent and nodded slightly, "Her person, although deserted, but after all is just a little woman, she has no power to bind a chicken."


    Yundella took a seat and said, "Don''t worry, if my guess is not wrong, the person in this rebellion will probably be King Lu. He hates the prince and me and will not treat Aning. How."


    Bao Xing said: "The minion understands. Master, the minion is going to pour you a cup of tea."


    He went to the kitchen, boiled some hot water, washed a clean bowl, and sent it to Yun Dai, saying, "No tea leaves were found."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "After all, Artai hasn''t lived much here. It''s good for me to drink some water."


    She took a sip of water and chatted with Baoxing.


    Although she didn''t say anything, in fact, she was worried about Zhao Yuanjing, the queen mother, Guo Ning and Jin Yao, and her sister Yun Wu and the family of Zhongyong Houfu.


    Before she knew it, she was concerned about so many people.


    Among other things, even though Lao Hou Ming said that he had military power in his hands, those troops were not in the capital. They were thousands of miles away. Even if he wanted to calm the chaos, he was still powerless.


    If you try hard, there must be danger.


    At this time, Bao Xing suddenly said: "The young master is suspicious, is this rebellion related to King Lu?"


    "Except for him, there will be no one else."


    "Miss of Ming Palace, isn''t that Princess Lu?"


    "..." Yun Dai suddenly woke up.


    Why did she forget this.


    Isn''t Ming Xuan just married to King Lu?


    The Hou Mansion is the foreign family of King Lu.


    This is tantamount to completely tying Hou Mansion and Lu Wang Mansion together.


    If it succeeds, the Hou Mansion will naturally follow suit.


    But if it fails...


    The Hou Mansion was completely finished. Rebellion is the crime of punishing the nine races, and the emperor, who is suspicious by nature, can hardly say how far he will anger.


    Zhao Yuanqi is too sinister and vicious.


    Yun Dai''s heart suddenly became a little anxious.


    She looked up at the sky and felt that this night was unprecedentedly long and difficult.


    It wasn''t until the sky was clear that Yun Dai felt a little sleepy and went to bed for a while.


    Wei Jintai got up early, changed into ordinary clothes, drove the donkey cart to the nearby town, bought some necessary rice noodles, meat, vegetables, oil, salt, etc., and went to the forest to hit a large bundle of firewood, which was neatly arranged. In the kitchen.


    When Hongdou saw him, he wanted to help him. He said: "This is nothing to me. I used to work from morning to night. Sister, you accompany the little lord and your highness to settle here temporarily. I have to go back and find the prince. Your Highness and Master."


    "Are you going alone?" Adzuki thought for a while, "I''ll discuss it with the young master."


    "No, the little lord stayed up all night, so don''t disturb her." Wei Jintai wiped the knife clean, hid it carefully on her body, and said, "Sister, don''t worry, I am very clever. I have to find your Highness, Tell him where the little lord is."

 Chapter 496： Prince returns to the city

    Red Bean said: "If you were really clever, you wouldn''t have been caught by King Lu back then."


    Wei Jintai smiled and said: "I was tricked back by him, otherwise how could he be able to catch me. Wild wolves can''t run me away."


    "Then you have to be more careful." Hongdou helped him organize his clothes, looked at the young man, and smiled, "You used to be a bit shorter than me. In just a few years, you are much taller than me."


    "I am a man, of course I have to protect my sister." Wei Jintai squinted and showed bright teeth.


    "Go ahead."


    Wei Jintai nodded and ran away.


    So as not to be too eye-catching, he did not ride a horse.


    When Yun Dai got up, she was already on three poles.


    There was laughter from Yan''er and Ying sister in the yard.


    There was a crisp cry of birds outside the window.


    "Little lord, you are awake." Yuzhu opened the door and saw her sitting on the bed. He walked over and said with a smile, "The slave is still thinking about whether to wake you up and eat something."


    Yun Dai got out of bed and walked to the door.


    A lot of sober air was blowing.


    Sister Ying''er and Yan''er were chasing a rabbit and completely let out Huan''er.


    Yun Dai was inexplicably in a good mood, and said with a smile: "It''s no wonder Artai is here to build a recipe. It really is a good place."


    Hongdou came in carrying a basket and smiled: "There are many fresh mushrooms and fruits in the forest. I picked some and made soup at noon."


    Baoxing is feeding horses and donkeys.


    Yun Dai looked around and asked, "Why didn''t you see Artai?"


    "He went back to town to find out the news." Hongdou replied.


    "He is alone?"


    "Don''t worry, the little lord, he''s used to coming and going all alone, and he''s also alert and won''t be easily spotted." Hongdou said, "he didn''t go directly to the palace, he went to see His Royal Highness. The little lord stayed peacefully. As long as your Highness comes down, it will be fine."


    Yun Dai looked down at her stomach.


    She is like this, she can''t do anything she wants. If she is caught, rebelling against the party can directly threaten Zhao Yuanjing. It''s better to hide it.


    At this time, the capital was completely chaotic.


    Zhao Yuanjing was sent out to the capital and was investigating the case. The city gate was sealed, and it was not until dawn that news of the accident in the palace was heard.


    If it hadn''t been for Yundai to see the opportunity early and run fast. The entire city gate was sealed, and she couldn''t get out at all.


    Zhao Yuanjing galloped back on a fast horse, and at the same time asked Xu Hu to ride a horse to chase Zhao Shu and the team.


    Zhao Yuanjing is the prince, and he is more sensitive than anyone in his judgment of the situation in North Korea.


    Although there is no evidence, he knew that it would be useful to get the pro-team back.


    He returned to the capital by himself and contacted Jin Lan first.


    As a prince, he has his own team, as well as his own private army and guards. Although the number is not large, he is considered elite.


    These powers belong to him alone, and no one can control them except him.


    Although Mrs. Jin was not arrested, the Crown Princess Jin Yao was imprisoned in the East Palace, and the Jin family was still very anxious.


    In addition to the Jin family, dozens of female relatives were arrested in the palace.


    They are all family members of officials in power, which has led to capable officials not dare to act rashly. For fear of harming the family.


    When Zhao Yuanjing arrived in the capital, the situation in the entire palace was completely under the control of King Cheng and King Lu.


    As long as the emperor surrendered the jade seal and stamped it on the edict of resignation, the world of the Great Zhou Dynasty would completely change hands.


    Zhao Yuanjing, Jin Lan, and six or seven other staff members sat in the study to discuss.


    "Is it sure it is King Cheng and King Lu?" Zhao Yuanjing asked.

 Chapter 497： Hou House

    "Yes." Jin Lan''s face was unprecedentedly solemn. "Now that the city gate is sealed, the palace gate is even occupied by the people of King Lu. It is difficult for anyone to get in and out."


    An staff member said: "The current situation is not good for us. In case the emperor..."


    Another staff member said: "What are you afraid of? Your Royal Highness has soldiers in his hands, so he can directly enter the palace."


    "You said lightly, that King Cheng had planned for a long time, but he turned against the emperor''s Jinyiwei. Now most of the guards and soldiers in the city are his people. Besides, there is also King Lu. In the palace, the emperor, the queen mother and Nobles, all in their hands, how can they act rashly?"


    "Don''t you just wait?"


    "You can only make long-term discussions, and don''t be impulsive."


    The staff members talked a lot.


    Jin Lan said coldly: "These two rebels! No matter what they do, they never dare to hurt the queen mother, otherwise they will be condemned by the people of the world. If King Lu wants to be the emperor righteously, he will never in this way."


    Zhao Yuanjing has a calm face and has not spoken.


    He is not only worried about the queen mother, but also Yun Dai who is pregnant with Liujia and the young Yan''er.


    No matter what the others, they are so weak, if they suffer a little bit of torture, they can''t stand it.


    Thinking of the possible harm Yun Dai and Yan''er might have suffered, Zhao Yuanjing felt anxious in his heart, but his expression remained unchanged, and calmly said: "I will take someone into the palace, at least to know the situation in the palace."


    Jin Lan objected: "This is too dangerous!"


    "What must be done, there is no need to discuss whether it is dangerous or not." Zhao Yuanjing said to him, "Jin Lan, you go to Zhongyong Hou Mansion for me. In addition, Li Liang, you go to Yuwang Mansion, Qian Wei is here, you go Find Tong Jiangjun."


    He issued a series of orders and dispersed all his subordinates.


    The rebellion between King Cheng and King Lu is not terrible. If these kings and generals with heavy powers also turn to each other, it will be trouble.


    Zhao Yuanjing changed into ordinary Jinyiwei costumes, with seven or eight of his best subordinates, mixed in the rebellion against the party, and successfully entered the palace.


    As for Jin Lan, he took the time to go to Zhongyong Hou Mansion.


    The Old Hou father and son of the Zhongyong Hou Mansion could no longer sit still, and they had to lead their dozens of guards and guards to go desperately.


    Was stopped by Jin Lan.


    "Hou Ye, how many people are you capable of doing?" Jin Lan persuaded, "Do you know how many rebellious parties are in Beijing now? There are a hundred thousand horses! If there were few people, His Royal Highness would have brought people in. Up."


    Ming Hou''s face was green: "Zhao Yuanqi, the rebel! He rebelled, didn''t this kill Xuan Xuan!"


    Tian also cried: "How good is this? I knew today, I didn''t agree with this marriage when I died!"


    Ming Xiuwen said: "Father is already in a hurry, so don''t mess around here and go back to the house!"


    The Ming Jing asked the maid to send her mother back to the house and sighed: "I heard that all the young girls in Beijing were arrested in the palace, but our Hou Mansion did not move at all. King Lu is looking at us not to act rashly. "


    Jin Lan asked with a calm face: "I''m going to ask Lord Hou, your stand."


    Master Ming Hou slapped the table and said angrily: "I need to ask? Zhao Yuanqi, the rebel, he thought that if he married Lao Tzu''s granddaughter, Lao Tzu would be at his mercy? All of us in the Ming family are hard-core men. Don''t even want to threaten Lao Tzu!"


    "Master Jin, you don''t have to worry about this." Ming Xiuwen said, "I am loyal to the Hou Mansion, and I am loyal to the emperor and to the prince."


    Jin Lan nodded slightly: "So, does Hou Ye have any thoughts?"

 Chapter 498： There is a person very close to the fire

    Master Ming Hou slapped the table loudly: "I don''t have soldiers in my hands at the moment, but I have hard bones in my body, and I can still get in! When I catch Zhao Yuanqi''s bastard, he must get his head off!"


    "Father, calm down your anger first, don''t talk about anger," Ming Xiuwen said.


    Master Minghou was gasping for breath.


    The loyal and wise lords of the Ming family must not be destroyed in his hands!


    Although Mingwei is young, his mind is very flexible.


    He said: "The soldiers and horses in the hands of grandfather and father are in the frontier. Far water can''t save a nearby fire. It''s also impossible to break in. But there is one person who is very close to the fire."


    Mingjing''s eyes flashed: "You mean, Xuan Xuan?"


    "That''s right!" Ming Jing said, "Xuan Xuan will stay with King Lu. It is very easy for her to do anything, or to inquire about the news."


    Ming Xiuwen frowned and said, "This... is a bit dangerous."


    Ming Houye sneered: "Danger? What do you think is the Ming family''s situation right now? Since Xuan Xuan is the Ming family''s daughter, she can''t stay out of the matter. Besides, as Princess Lu, she was rebelling. She didn''t even notice it at all. !"


    "Don''t be angry, grandfather, Xuan Xuan is just a weak girl. It''s impossible for King Lu to do anything to let her know." Mingjing persuaded, "It seems that I still have to see Xuan Xuan as soon as possible. I don''t know what she is now. Circumstances. If Xuan Xuan can bring any news, we can deal with it."


    Ming Houye looked at Jin Lan and asked, "Master Jin, I don''t know what else the Prince has ordered?"


    Although Jin Lan''s official position is not high, he has a close relationship with the prince. This time he came on behalf of the prince. Ming Houye was very polite to him.


    Jin Lan said: "His Royal Highness ordered the subordinates to come down here, just to remind Lord Hou that there is no order."


    To put it bluntly, it is to know the position of Lord Hou.


    Although Old Houye was brave, after all, a clever woman could hardly cook without rice, and a general who had no soldiers in his hand could not tell her to fight with King Cheng''s people.


    As long as the Hou Mansion has this attitude and supports the emperor and prince, it will be enough.


    Ming Xiuwen asked him: "I don''t know where the Prince is now?"


    Jin Lan did not disclose the specific location of Zhao Yuanjing, but said: "His Royal Highness is also in Beijing now, and there are important things to do."


    "What about the little cousin and children?" Mingwei asked.


    "Little Lord Yun and His Highness should still be in the palace." Jin Lan said.


    Everyone was anxious all at once.


    "The cousin is still pregnant!"


    "There is also the child of Yan''er, who is the only heir of the prince. This time King Cheng and King Lu will rebel against him." Ming Xiuwen said.


    Ming Houye walked back and forth a few steps with his hands behind his back, with a solemn expression: "Ming Jing, you immediately see Xuan Xuan, she should have a way to enter the palace."


    Jin Lan shook his head: "Master Hou, at this time, I am afraid that no one can enter the palace at will."


    "No matter what, I''ll go find my sister first." Ming Jing said.


    "Brother, I will go with you." Mingwei said.


    The two brothers are young and quick and easy to hide.


    Master Ming Hou agreed.


    "If you have any news, you can come to this place to find me." Jin Lan left an address.


    The Ming Jing and Ming Wei brothers changed their clothes, one carrying firewood and the other carrying vegetables, and went through the corner door of the Lu Wang Mansion kitchen.


    The gate at the corner gate stopped them when they saw them face to face.


    "Hey, stop." The door shouted, "Where did you come from, why haven''t I seen it?"

 Chapter 499： Jinlu Palace

    Ming Jing was about to speak, and an old man ran up behind him. Wei Nuonuo smiled and said, "They are my two nephews in the country. They came to the city to help me in these two days. Don''t blame him for not understanding the rules of the palace."


    Mingjing and Mingwei looked at each other, and both saw the doubt in each other''s eyes.


    Menzi obviously recognized the old man, his expression relaxed a little, and said, "You old man, replace someone to deliver firewood without saying a word. If I beat them, who would be unlucky?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s all the mistakes of the little old man. I blamed me for not telling them in advance." The old man said as he took out a piece of silver and stuffed it into his hand, then stared at Mingjing Mingwei, "Silly Dengdeng What''s wrong with his stupid work, and I still don''t apologize to others!"


    The brothers quickly followed the old man''s appearance, nodding and bowing to apologize.


    The door got the money, and said: "Okay, move things in, come out immediately, don''t dawdle. If you hit the master and noble inside, no one can''t afford it!"


    "Yes, we put things down and come out."


    The old man winked at the two brothers.


    Mingjing and Mingwei quickly picked up things and followed the old man in.


    It was not until after a while that Ming Jing asked in a low voice, "This uncle, are you?"


    "The two princes don''t have to ask more." The old man waved his hand. "I am the old Li who often sends vegetables and firewood to Prince Lu''s Mansion, but the Jin family is kind to me and asks me to help you."


    Ming Jing Ming Wei suddenly.


    It turned out that Jin Lan was helping them.


    Mingjing sighed: "Well worthy of being a highly regarded person by His Royal Highness, he really has a careful mind."


    "That''s right." Mingwei nodded.


    Their Ming family belonged to the chief officials in the frontier, so they were naturally arrogant in their hearts.


    Although he was polite to Jin Lan when he came back, looking at his overly beautiful appearance, I didn''t think he was very capable. I thought that the prince valued him only because of his companionship and the relationship with the prince.


    Now it seems that Jin Lan is indeed a talent.


    The brothers carried the firewood and entered the palace in silence.


    Old head Li said: "What the two princes are going to do, please go quickly. I am here to perfunctory."


    "I''ll go by myself. I''ve been here, and I still know about it. Mingwei, you are here to look after." Mingjing said.


    Mingwei nodded.


    Mingjing went to the backyard once when he was sending off his relatives. Following the direction in memory, he quickly found the yard where Ming Xuan lived.


    However, he was dressed as Jia Ding. Although young, he was also a man. It was impossible for the maid at the door to let him in casually.


    Fortunately, there was a maid Xiao Zhao who was married in the past, and when she came out to pour water, she saw Ming Jing with her sharp eyes.


    Startled her.


    Mingjing hurriedly shook his head at her.


    Xiao Zhao covered his mouth, calmed down slowly, and hurriedly reprimanded the little maids: "You lazy people, the former princess said to ask the little man to clean up the vegetation in the yard, but I haven''t found it until now. People? Hurry up and find a guy!"


    The little maids didn''t dare to talk back when they were scolded, so they came out to look for them.


    As a result, I saw the Ming Jing at the door at a glance.


    Although Ming Jing said he was dressed as a small servant, he was tall and handsome, and he was still outstanding.


    Three or four maids immediately surrounded him, babbling, "Brother, which yard are you from? We have something to ask, can you help?"


    The Ming Scriptures are difficult to act: "I still have things..."


    "Oh, what can be more urgent than our princess'' orders? Come on!" Two maids, one by one, forced him into the yard.

 Chapter 500： You are such a fool

    Xiao Zhao scolded the maids: "It''s noisy, I wonder if the princess likes quiet? Go out!"


    The little maids looked at Mingjing reluctantly and went out separately.


    Xiao Zhao looked around, hurriedly stepped forward to salute Ming Jing, and said in a low voice, "Young Master, I really scared the slave to death just now."


    "You are very clever." Ming Jing praised her and asked, "Where is your princess?"


    "The princess is in the house, the eldest master comes in quickly."


    Xiao Zhao led him in.


    When Mingxuan married in, she married four maids from the Hou Mansion, and her mother was in charge of the four rooms.


    The people who can come and go in her bedroom usually are those close to her.


    At first, they saw Xiao Zhao lead a young man in, and they all bluffed to scold Xiao Zhao, until they could see Ming Jing''s face, they all came to salute.


    Ming Xuan was reading a book, and she was stunned when she saw her elder brother coming in like this.


    "Big brother... why are you dressed like this?" she asked in surprise.


    Mingjing looked at his sister.


    Still calm and calm, the appearance of stability in the world.


    It seems to be ignorant of changes in the outside world.


    Ming Jing asked all the people to go out and frowned, "Xuan Xuan, don''t you know something happened outside?"


    "What''s the matter?" Mingxuan was a little dazed, "Because the prince is restricted, I rarely go out. I don''t care much about things outside. Brother, you don''t know my temperament..."


    "You are such a fool!" Mingjing shook his head, "Did you know that Wang Lu Zhao Yuanqi rebelled?"


    "Wh, what?" Ming Xuan was taken aback, "Brother, are you kidding me?"


    "My Ming family, would you laugh at this kind of thing?" Ming Jing said with a calm face.


    Ming Xuan''s brain buzzed.


    She knew that elder brother would never make such a joke.


    Such words are a serious crime.


    "The prince... he has been kept in the house, how could he? He returns every day." Ming Xuan desperately forced herself to calm down.


    Ming Jing said: "Last night, King Cheng forced the palace, surrounded the imperial city, and sealed the gate. And King Lu is the one who fits in and out of him."


    Ming Xuan''s hands trembled a little: "How could this happen? Why did he suddenly do such a thing?"


    "Is it rare for royal brothers to kill each other for the throne?" Mingjing said, "I don''t care if you believe it or not, in short, this is a fact. King Lu rebelled and dragged the Marquis in together. If you don''t want a solution, Not only you are finished, but the entire Ming family is also finished."


    Ming Xuan''s tears were about to come out: "Brother, what should I do?"


    She is just a boudoir girl who has skimmed poems and books and is ignorant of world affairs. Wherever she has experienced such things, she has no masters.


    Ming Jing held her shoulders and said, "Xuan Xuan, calm down. The situation in the palace is unclear, and the safety of the Empress Dowager and their safety is unknown. Our Ming family entered Beijing this time without any troops. Now only you can approach. King Lu, you have to think about it, at least to know some conditions in the palace."


    "I know, I know..." Ming Xuan muttered to herself with tears in her eyes, "The emperor, the queen mother... and cousin Dai''er..."


    "Xuan Xuan, you are steady!" Ming Jing shouted, "Since King Lu is hiding from you, don''t try to question him. That will only irritate him."


    Mingxuan raised her sleeves, wiped the tears from her eyes, and nodded vigorously: "Don''t worry, big brother, I will definitely think about it!"


    "If you have any news, you can ask someone you can trust to tell the old head of the food delivery in the kitchen. He will naturally pass it to us." Mingjing told, "Remember, Xuan Xuan? I can''t stay here for a long time, lest I get involved. Someone else. I''ll go back first."

 Chapter 501： Punish the heart

    "That''s all right, big brother, you go back quickly." Mingxuan watched her eldest brother leave quickly before she sat down in the chair lightly.


    She couldn''t help it anymore, and tears fell from her eyes.


    Xiao Zhao hurried over and said anxiously: "Girl, don''t be sad. Who would have thought that the prince would do such a thing?"


    Mingxuan wiped her tears and whispered: "I am not sad that he rebelled, but I am sad that he married the prince, and will hurt the Hou Mansion..."


    "It''s okay, how powerful our Hou Mansion is." Xiao Zhao comforted her, "Besides, girl, you don''t know about this, and the Hou Mansion will not help the prince in rebellion."


    "What use do we know in our hearts? In the eyes of outsiders, the Hou Mansion is the help of Prince Lu''s mansion." Ming Xuan felt weak, "What should I do, what should I do to separate the Hou Mansion from this matter? "


    Xiao Zhao believed in his own lady for no reason, clenched his fist hard and said, "Girl, you are so smart, there must be a way."


    Ming Xuan sat in the chair for a long time, thinking about everything, until her emotions calmed down, she stood up and said, "Get me a dress."


    "Where is the girl going?"


    The dowry maids usually call her girls in private.


    Ming Xuan said, "I''m going to see the prince."


    She changed into a dignified dress, led Xiao Zhao, and brought tea to Zhao Yuanqi''s study.


    Zhao Yuanqi was discussing matters with several henchmen. Hearing that the princess was coming, he felt impatient.


    But the face of the princess still has to be given.


    He motioned to his henchmen to go out first, and then let Ming Xuan come in.


    Ming Xuan took the tray from Xiao Zhao, put it on the table, and said, "The concubine made some snacks and sent it to the prince to taste."


    Zhao Yuanqi said: "Just let the people in the kitchen do these things, and the princess doesn''t need to do it herself. Leave things aside, the king has important matters to discuss, and the princess will go back first."


    Ming Xuan stood still, looking directly into Zhao Yuanqi''s eyes with her eyes: "The prince was ordered by the emperor to ban his feet, and the errands in the court have stopped. What can be important?"


    Zhao Yuanqi was taken aback, and some unbelief that this was the princess who had always been docile.


    Ming Xuan lowered her eyes and said, "Master, my concubine has been a little bored in the house recently. I want to go into the palace and talk to my cousin. Is it okay?"


    Zhao Yuanqi slowly said: "Now that the king is forbidden, you, as the princess, don''t enter the palace at will, so as not to upset your father."


    "Then I will go back to my mother''s house, okay?" Ming Xuan said, "My mother has always been in poor health, I want to go back and see her."


    Such requirements are not excessive.


    Although she is a married daughter, she lives in the same city after all. It is impossible to say that her mother is sick and her daughter cannot go back to visit.


    Zhao Yuanqi suddenly didn''t dare to look directly at her clear eyes.


    He turned and walked back to the chair to sit down, and said, "I''ll go back in two days."


    Ming Xuan''s heart suddenly became a little cold.


    Zhao Yuanqi actually imprisoned her in the Royal Palace of Lu.


    "Master, doesn''t the concubine even have the qualifications to go out?" She was a little angry, mixed with sadness and incomprehension.


    Zhao Yuanqi stood up abruptly and said, "This king can''t go out. As the princess, why do you always go out? Can''t you be safer?"


    Ming Xuan trembled: "The prince''s words are so heartbreaking! Since my concubine walked through the door, except for going back to the door three days after getting married, have you ever been out of the palace so far?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night.

 Chapter 502： Concubine resigns

    Zhao Yuanqi was already nervous. Seeing her like this, he became even more upset and irritable. He slapped the table and shouted: "This king doesn''t allow you to go out, so just stay in the house honestly for me!"


    Although Ming Xuan is weak, she is the daughter of Jiangmen after all, she still has stubbornness and toughness in her bones.


    She was not deterred by Zhao Yuanqi''s roar.


    Since Zhao Yuanqi had made it clear that she would not be allowed to go out, she would go out.


    "The prince went out early and returned late lately. He hid in the study as soon as he came back. Seeing this and that, what are you doing?" Ming Xuan asked every word.


    Having said that, she regretted it in her heart. Since she had already noticed the abnormality of the prince, why didn''t she find out that he was rebelling earlier.


    She is the closest person to the prince.


    It would be great if she could find out earlier and tell the Hou Mansion in time to stop the rebellion!


    It''s a pity that regret doesn''t help.


    Mingxuan knew that she had to do something to make up.


    In fact, Zhao Yuanqi didn''t have to hide her from her. After all, this kind of head-off event can''t be concealed. He just didn''t want to cause more trouble.


    Needless to think about it, Ming Xuan would definitely disagree when she knew about this.


    He knew what Mingxuan had already noticed, so he didn''t bother to hide it anymore, and immediately sneered: "What does the princess think the king is doing?"


    Ming Xuan definitely looked at him for a while, lowered her eyes, and said, "The prince must be busy with a major event. It''s a concubine who is presumptuous."


    "It''s good for the princess to know."


    At this time, the maid said at the door: "Master, concubine Ling is here."


    Zhao Yuanqi said, "Let her come in."


    Concubine Ling was the concubine Zhao Yuanqi had accepted in the palace, and was older than Zhao Yuanqi. Although he is in his early twenties, he is feminine and considerate.


    It is a concubine that Zhao Yuanqi likes more.


    Before Ming Xuan passed the door, she had the highest status.


    Of course, if the concubine passes the door, she is also a concubine.


    Concubine Ling also brought snacks and tea.


    She walked in, saw the princess, hurriedly saluting, and said with a smile: "The concubine is saluting to the empress. If the princess was here, the concubine should not have come. It''s just that the prince is used to eating snacks made by the concubine himself. It''s here."


    Ming Xuan said indifferently: "Just come, where are so many words. I didn''t ask you again."


    She is a gangster girl, after all, she is still prestigious.


    Concubine Ling lowered her head, some promise.


    Zhao Yuanqi sat back in the chair and said, "The princess has worked hard in managing the backyard. Go back and rest. Don''t come to this king''s study if you have nothing to do."


    "Yes, my concubine retires."


    Mingxuan got lucky and quit.


    When she walked to the door, she heard the concubine Ling''s tactful voice behind her: "Is the prince tired? Concubine squeezes your shoulders. You can taste this snack, which suits your taste best."


    Zhao Yuanqi hummed.


    Without looking back, Ming Xuan can also think of the situation behind her.


    She looked unchanged, walked out with her foot lifted, and closed the door firmly.


    Xiao Zhao greeted her and helped her, the master and servant walked back.


    "That concubine Ling is really unruly." Xiao Zhao whispered, "The princess is still here, so she dared to break in without thinking. Damn thing, she looked at the girl who came out of the Hou Mansion to bully. of?"


    Ming Xuan said: "She is different from me. She was brought out by the prince from the palace, she knows the roots and is loyal. But I am an outsider, and will even oppose what he does. He naturally has no good face to me."

 Chapter 503： Favorite son

    Xiao Zhao said, "Girl, what are we going to do now? I just inquired with the servant in the mansion, and it was really messed up outside. Many of the ladies and ladies of officials and noble families were arrested in the palace."


    Ming Xuan frowned.


    It has been messed up to this point.


    There is no room for relaxation.


    "What I am most worried about right now is the mother and son of the cousin in the Hou Mansion and the palace." She said as she walked, "You don''t know, I was about to quarrel with the prince on the spot just now. Fortunately, I held back."


    "The girl is doing the right thing. If there is a disturbance, the prince will be alert and it will be inconvenient to do what we want to do. The prince will definitely send someone to stare at us." Xiao Zhao said.


    Ming Xuan glanced at her with a rare smile: "You are clever."


    "The slave maid also came from the Hou Mansion, so you can''t lose face to the Hou Mansion." Xiao Zhao said, "Girl, don''t worry, the slave maid can go to help you inquire."


    "Don''t ask around, this mansion is the prince''s person after all. He will notice." Ming Xuan said, "I have my own ideas, don''t worry."


    Although she wants to be a little bit impatient, she is very anxious.


    This kind of thing can''t wait.


    Ming Xuan doesn''t care where Zhao Yuanqi usually rests.


    But in the evening, she took the initiative to cook table dishes and asked Zhao Yuanqi to come over for dinner.


    Zhao Yuanqi did not come.


    He went into the palace.


    Ming Xuan thought for a while, went straight to his study, rummaged through the study for documents and other things, to see if she could find out something.


    The palace at this time was tense.


    King Cheng put the emperor under house arrest, and the emperor stayed in the palace and couldn''t leave for half a step. There was only one concubine Liu Guifei beside him.


    Concubine Liu Gui looked calm, but her panic eyes showed her fear, anxiety and panic.


    After the initial shock and anger, the emperor has gradually calmed down.


    It''s just that my heart is full of sadness and powerlessness.


    He sat on the side of the bed and sighed: "I have lived my entire life, and I have never been ashamed of the world. I have never killed my brother. Why did I end up like this?"


    Concubine Liu Gui had tears in her eyes: "Emperor, don''t be too sad, those rebels... They must not succeed. Besides, there are many courtiers who are loyal to the emperor."


    The emperor raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows, his expression languishing.


    At this time, there was a heavy footstep outside the palace, and someone pushed open the door.


    Concubine Liu Gui hurriedly hid beside the emperor like a frightened bird.


    The emperor raised his head slightly and looked at the person coming.


    It was not the Cheng Wang he imagined, but his third son, Lu Wang Zhao Yuanqi.


    The emperor had been imprisoned, and he didn''t know that his third son was an accomplice of King Cheng.


    He stood up happily and walked towards Zhao Yuanqi: "Lao San, how did you come in, how are you?"


    Zhao Yuanqi maintained his former respect, saluted, and said, "My son and minister are still well. My father recently... has worked hard."


    The emperor grabbed his hand and asked hurriedly: "Why, the rebel of King Cheng, is willing to let you in? What is going on outside? The queen mother and the prince are all..."


    "At this time, the emperor father still misses the prince so much." Zhao Yuanqi smiled sarcastically. "Sure enough, in the heart of the emperor, only the prince is your favorite son."


    The emperor felt that there was something wrong with his expression, so he frowned and said, "Yuan Qi, what are you talking about? You are all my sons, and I care about you all the same."


    "What if Erchen told you that the prince is dead?" Zhao Yuanqi said.

 Chapter 504： Cheng Wangs method

    "What?" The emperor''s eyes widened suddenly, staring at him in disbelief, "Yuan Qi, would you say it again?"


    Zhao Yuanqi''s expression was a bit cruel: "Father, your favorite son, Zhao Yuanjing, he is dead."


    The emperor fixedly looked at him, and after a moment, he vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "The emperor!" Liu Guifei hurriedly supported him in fright, crying and cried, "Come on, and pass the royal doctor!"


    The emperor sat leaning against the bed with a sad expression and tears in his eyes.


    "How could Yuan Jing, how could it?" He muttered sadly, "Who killed him? Was it the rebel of King Cheng?"


    Zhao Yuanqi squatted in front of him with his hands behind his back, and said, "Father, the people of King Cheng have already controlled the palace and the capital. The emperor and grandmother are also in his hands. He can''t return to heaven. The child minister wants to persuade the emperor, but he still has Come out of Yuxi."


    The emperor shook his body and said angrily: "Even if I die, I won''t hand over the jade seal!"


    He grabbed Zhao Yuanqi''s clothes and said angrily: "Are you here to be a lobbyist for King Cheng? If you are my son, you should go and kill the chaos and thief!"


    "Father, don''t be too excited, take care of your body." Zhao Yuanqi gently pushed his hand away, "The sons and ministers are also for the sake of the father, and the father knows the situation in the capital now? Seventy-three ladies and ladies are locked in the palace. The father thinks, those so-called courtiers who are loyal to you dare to act rashly?"


    The emperor spit out another two mouthfuls of blood angrily, seeing his face pale.


    "King Lu, don''t irritate the emperor anymore!" Liu Guifei couldn''t help but said, "Since you have a way to get in, you might as well think of a way to save the emperor out."


    "Go out? Unless the emperor father handed over the jade seal and signed the abdication edict, otherwise...what kind of cruel and crazy things Cheng Wang will do, the children can not guarantee." Zhao Yuanqi persuaded, "father, you Just hand it over. What''s the point of struggling? You will only harm more people."


    The emperor panted angrily and said, "The King Cheng rebelled and harmed the common people, so I said that I harmed others?"


    Zhao Yuanqi sighed: "As far as the child minister knows, the pregnant concubine of the prince, and the prince''s son..."


    "How are they?" The emperor hurriedly asked, "Go tell King Cheng, if he dares to hurt them a hair, I will never spare him!"


    "In addition to the crown prince''s concubine and son, there are also the sons and daughters of King Jin... If they are to be safe, they have to look at the father." Zhao Yuanqi sighed and said, "The father should know that since King Cheng is rebelling, he He will never look back. He asked his sons and ministers to persuade the emperor. From now on, every other hour, King Cheng will kill a prince and grandson until his father is willing to hand over Yuxi to give way."


    The emperor was shocked to aphasia.


    He couldn''t imagine how the King Cheng, who has always been loyal and honest, dared to do such a rebellious and cruel thing.


    He wants to kill the prince and grandson one by one?


    The emperor glared at Zhao Yuanqi: "Lao San, since you can see King Cheng, go and kill him for me, go! I order you to go!"


    "Er-chen has no power or military strength. How can he be the opponent of King Cheng?" Zhao Yuanqi said softly, "If the father did not favor the prince and the king of Qin so much at the beginning, and divided the military power to the children, why is there today? , You are really a wise one, you are confused for a while."


    The emperor stared at him blankly, as if he understood something.


    He pointed at Zhao Yuanjing tremblingly: "Yuan Qi, you and King Cheng are in the same group, right?"

 Chapter 505：

    "Father, don''t wrong your elder officials, they were also forced to come by King Cheng." Zhao Yuanqi said.


    The emperor stood up holding the pillar, raised his hand and slapped him severely, and cursed: "You rebellious son! You are my own son! How dare you conspiracy with King Cheng? You are not afraid that I will behead your head!"


    A slap print quickly appeared on Zhao Yuanqi''s cheek.


    He sneered and said: "If this is the case, the sons and ministers will simply speak clearly to the emperor. This time, King Cheng has planned for many years, and most of your so-called loyal Jinyiwei and courtiers have taken refuge in him. Father. The emperor, you think you are a bright emperor. In fact, you are faint and lustful and you have no achievements in politics. Although I hate the prince, I have to say that if it were not for the support of the prince and the king of Qin these years, the Great Zhou Dynasty would have long been rotten!"


    The emperor''s face was intertwined.


    Shaking all over, he roared: "Presumptuous!"


    "So, you should hand over Yuxi obediently. It will be good to you and good to everyone." Zhao Yuanqi said slowly, "Otherwise, the blood in this palace will never end."


    "I will never hand over the jade seal!" the emperor roared, "you get out!"


    Zhao Yuanqi spread his hands: "Then there is nothing to say. In less than an hour, the first corpse will be sent. As for whether it is the official''s daughter or your emperor''s grandson, you must be mentally conscious. ready."


    He turned and left.


    The emperor was almost angry.


    Concubine Liu Gui supported him and also wept silently.


    Up to now, it has really reached the point where the people betrayed their relatives.


    However, it is impossible for him to just give up the throne.


    Cheng Wang''s patience is limited.


    After an hour''s time was up, he directly ordered people to kill the wife of the Criminal Department Shangshu, and had the body carried to the door of the emperor''s palace.


    There was no movement in the palace.


    Cheng Wang sneered.


    The emperor may be able to sit still, but the officials and ministers who have been imprisoned with female dependents cannot sit still.


    Sooner or later, they will unite to force the palace.


    Sixty or seventy female relatives were locked in a room, crying.


    Just as King Cheng''s men came to catch the second person again, a figure appeared in front of him, and then he didn''t know anything.


    "Your Highness, I''ll open the door." Xu Hu whispered.


    Zhao Yuanjing turned over Cheng Wang''s body, found the key, handed it to him, and whispered, "Xu Hu, I will leave everyone to you. You protect the officials."


    "His Royal Highness, what about yourself?"


    "I''m going to find Yun Dai and Yan''er." Zhao Yuanjing''s eyes were deep and cold.


    He went around in the palace, but did not find Yun Dai''s shadow. There are only a dozen or so corpses of the maternal and maid in Pingle Garden. The only comfort is that Yun Dai and Yan''er have not been found so far.


    Zhao Yuanjing worried that they would be locked up by King Cheng elsewhere, and his heart was always anxious.


    His patience was almost at its limit, and he wanted to run away and kill people.


    He plans to go back to Pingle Garden to find clues, or catch someone to ask.


    "Your Highness, you must be careful." Xu Hu said.


    Zhao Yuanjing nodded and returned to Pingleyuan in the dark.


    But I met Wei Jintai in Pingle Garden.


    Wei Jintai learned from Jin Lan that the prince had entered the palace, so he followed in, looking around like a fly without his head, but couldn¡¯t find it, and worried that he would be discovered by the rebels, so he had to use the most stupid way. Pingle Court squatted guard.


    Unexpectedly, he really waited.

 Chapter 506： Came too timely

    "His Royal Highness, Humble Service Wei Jintai!" Wei Jintai was so happy that he jumped up like a child, and then bowed down and bowed again, "Humble Service finally found you!"


    He was very excited.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t expect him to be here, so he hurriedly pulled him and asked, "Why are you here? Do you know the whereabouts of Concubine Yun and your sister?"


    "The humble post came to report peace to His Highness for this matter. Concubine Yun and His Highness are all in peace." Wei Jintai smiled.


    Zhao Yuanjing grabbed him and asked, "Where are they doing this?"


    "In a forest not far from the capital." Wei Jintai explained, "Yesterday, after I found something wrong with my humble position, I hurried into the palace. I just ran into the concubine Yun side who was running away. Send them to one of my own houses."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s heart, which was always anxious, fell slowly.


    He let out a breath: "Is it safe there?"


    "His Royal Highness, don''t worry, it''s my own repaired house. No one knows except for the humble duty."


    "Will Concubine Yun side be well?"


    "Concubine Yun Fang is very safe, and so is the little majesty." Wei Jintai smiled, "Following Concubine Yun''s maiden niece, Miss Yuzhu, Father-in-law Baoxing, and her humble sister. There are them. Take care of Concubine Yun''s side and His Highness, your Highness can rest assured."


    Zhao Yuanjing sat down, patted his side, and said, "Atai, thanks to you this time."


    Wei Jintai smiled and said, "In fact, he didn''t do anything in his humble position. The main reason was that the host policeman Yun Xiao was smart, and ran away as soon as he found something was wrong. I am afraid that only a few of them ran out in the palace."


    Zhao Yuanjing did not speak.


    If Yundai and Yan''er didn''t run out in time, but were caught by King Cheng and used to threaten him, then he would definitely submit.


    In his opinion, the life of any throne is not as important as the lives of Yun Dai and Yan Er.


    Since they are all safe, he has no worries.


    Wei Jintai''s report came too timely.


    Zhao Yuanjing felt a lot more relaxed all over.


    He stood up, full of fighting spirit and fierce spirit.


    Wei Jintai couldn''t help but stood up and asked: "His Royal Highness, what does the humble duty do for you?"


    Zhao Yuanjing patted him on the shoulder, looked at his slightly immature face, and said, "You are very clever, go out of the palace at night and protect Concubine Yun, which is the best thing you can do for this palace. In addition, Tell Concubine Yun, don''t worry about the palace and wait for me to pick her up."


    Wei Jintai knelt down on one knee: "Humble duty will not humiliate mission!"


    He turned and left, his posture agile, much like a little wolf pup looking for food in the night.


    Zhao Yuanjing nodded slightly, thinking that Wei Jintai was a good seed, and he might be able to follow Xiao Huangshu in the future.


    Right now is not the time to consider these things, he must first remove the crisis in the palace, and wait until the little emperor uncle leads his troops to kill, so that he can have no worries.


    After going around in the palace at night, he probably figured out King Cheng''s military arrangement.


    The Emperor''s Chengqian Palace was the place with the most troops, and it was impossible for him and the dozen people he brought to break in.


    Then there is the Empress Dowager¡¯s Ci''an Palace.


    King Cheng shut all the concubines and concubines in the palace, including Jin Yao and Guo Ning, in Ci''an Palace.


    The Cian Temple is... also very lively now.


    Since it is lively, it also means chaos, and there is an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    Zhao Yuanjing pretended to be Jinyiwei and touched it.

 Chapter 507： Im not going anywhere

    There are three women in one play, and if there are thirty women, then there are more than ten plays.


    If it were thirty women who were panicked and frightened, it would be hell.


    Zhao Yuanjing squatted on the roof of the Ci''an Palace, almost overwhelmed by the crying and howling inside.


    Except for the queen mother who can stay alone in the bedroom, the other concubines, including Jin Yao and Guo Ning, are all locked in a room.


    There are roughly forty or fifty women.


    Of course the emperor''s women were more than this number, but King Cheng was not interested in arresting all the women, only those with higher ranks.


    Zhao Yuanjing lifted a piece of tiles and glanced around. Among a group of crying women, he saw Princess Yufu, but there was no Princess Yuanjia.


    Yuan Yan is the younger sister of King Lu, and King Lu will naturally not arrest her.


    But Yu Fu was sitting alone in the corner, her thin body shrank, looking very lonely and pitiful.


    Zhao Yuanjing thinks there is still someone missing.


    After thinking about it, he remembered.


    The two women Zhou Yizhi and Gu Yunxiang are missing.


    They are the emperor''s most beloved concubines in the past year, not to mention that Gu Yunxiang is still pregnant. It stands to reason that King Cheng will not miss them.


    Maybe they, like Yun Dai, ran away early when they saw the bad situation?


    Zhao Yuanjing finished reading, closed the tiles, and went to the queen mother''s bedroom.


    The Queen Mother sat on the side of the bed, holding a string of Buddhist beads in her hands, closing her eyes, and muttering words.


    Zhou Yizhi was also here, she sat next to the Queen Mother, her expression nervous.


    There were a lot of soldiers surrounding the Cian Temple, but not many inside.


    The sleeping palace was also quiet, with only the old mother.


    Although Wang Cheng said rebellion, he was still respectful to the Queen Mother and didn''t do anything to her.


    Zhao Yuanjing jumped in from the window.


    "Who is it?" Zhou Yizhi jumped up alertly, holding a golden hairpin tightly in his hand, and aimed at Zhao Yuanjing.


    "It''s me." Zhao Yuanjing walked out from the shadow, showing his face.


    Zhou Yizhi was stunned: "His Royal Highness?"


    When the queen mother heard the words, she opened her eyes suddenly, saw Zhao Yuanjing''s face clearly, and stood up excitedly, "Yuanjing, are you okay?"


    "Grandson is late." Zhao Yuanjing walked to her, kneeled and bowed, "I was shocked by the emperor''s grandmother."


    The queen mother stepped forward to support him, tears falling: "Yuan Jing, you are still alive, great, great..."


    Zhao Yuanjing raised her eyebrows: "Why does the emperor grandmother think that her grandson is dead?"


    "It''s the words from the King Cheng, saying you are gone, forcing the family to persuade the emperor to hand over the jade seal and the edict." The queen mother happily pulled him, "It''s fine if you''re all right, and it''s all right."


    Zhao Yuanjing helped her sit down and said: "The emperor''s grandmother can rest assured that her grandson will surely quell this rebellion and prevent King Cheng and King Lu from succeeding."


    "Why, Yuan Qi also participated?"


    "Yes." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Emperor Grandmother, right now in the palace are the people of King Cheng, you are too dangerous here. I will send you out of the palace first."


    "The Ai''s family won''t go anywhere." The Queen Mother shook her head, "The Ai''s family is so old and has lived in the palace for a lifetime. The first emperor wanted the Ai''s family to guard here, so the Ai''s family would not go anywhere."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "But King Cheng will use you to blackmail your father. In case your father really surrenders the edict..."


    "Your father''s temperament, the Ai family understands. He won''t." The queen mother smiled slightly, "He is different from you. Yuan Jing, the Ai family is here, and the Zhao family is here. If even the Ai family is here. After escaping, our Zhao imperial family was exhausted. The Ai family waited for King Cheng to come, fearing that he would not dare to come in front of the Ai family!"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night.

 Chapter 508： wild ambition

    The Queen Mother never thought of leaving the palace, and would never leave.


    This is nothing about her dignity as the empress dowager.


    Sometimes dignity is more important than life.


    Zhao Yuanjing did not persuade him.


    Without a last resort, King Cheng and King Lu would not easily hurt the Queen Mother.


    The queen mother was thinking about Yun Dai and Yan''er.


    "The emperor''s grandmother is at ease. The two of them are safe. They are now placed outside the palace." Zhao Yuanjing said, "The child in Dai''er''s belly is also very good. It''s just that people are probably a little frightened."


    The Queen Mother sighed: "They have suffered both mother and child. How can the outside compare to the palace?"


    "Don''t worry about the emperor''s grandmother. After the affairs in the palace subsides, grandchildren will pick them up right away." Zhao Yuanjing comforted, "The situation in the palace is more complicated right now. In the hands. I think that soon some officials will ask the father to give up his seat."


    The queen mother gritted her teeth and said: "The little beast of Cheng Wang, the Ai family did not see his wolf ambition. At the beginning, the Ai family was soft-hearted and let this beast grow up steadily. What kind of mother is born. Bastard. The mother and concubine of King Cheng was also a vicious thing, which has harmed many people. And the queen, such a poisonous woman, gave birth to a pair of children, as expected, they were all wrong-hearted..."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Things are over, grandma, don''t blame yourself. Grandson will surely quell this rebellion. It''s just that you are here alone, and grandson is really worried. I will send someone to protect you."


    The queen mother said: "You are all men under your hands, and it is inconvenient to be around Ai Jia. Even if Cheng Wang really wants to hurt Ai Jia, Ai Jia is not afraid."


    Zhou Yizhi said, "His Royal Highness, don''t worry, I will protect the empress dowager."


    She wore a neat Hu suit and boots, with her hair tied up, and she looked more like a warrior.


    Zhao Yuanjing only knows that she has been in the barracks and knows how to martial arts. As for what it is, it is still unclear.


    "Can you do it?" Zhao Yuanjing asked her.


    "When I was twelve years old, I played invincible in my father''s barracks." Zhou Yizhi raised his slightly angular chin and said proudly, "I have not lost a one-on-one fight so far. I have not lost. My father always regretted that I did not give birth as a man. Otherwise, I must be a good fighter to defend my family and the country."


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her like a proud little sparrow, smiled and took out a golden dagger from her body, handed it to her, and said, "Since you are so powerful, don''t use hairpins. Take this and protect the queen mother. If you do it Well, maybe there will be a chance to go to the battlefield in the future."


    Zhou Yizhi didn''t take his last sentence to heart, staring at the dagger he handed over, and said happily, "What a beautiful knife."


    "This is a tribute, cast with cold iron and gold, and the outside is inlaid with gems." Zhao Yuanjing said, "The sword is a gift to the hero. If you can protect the queen mother, this knife will be given to you."


    Zhou Yizhi held the short knife and solemnly said: "I will definitely live up to your highness!"


    Zhao Yuanjing nodded and said goodbye to the Queen Mother.


    The queen mother was very worried about him: "You are the prince, you must be careful of your own safety. If the emperor is really not good...you will be there too.


    When she said this, she felt a pain in her heart.


    After all, the emperor is her own son.


    As the empress dowager, she has to think more about her son''s life.

 Chapter 509： Accept fate

    Zhao Yuanjing left the queen dowager¡¯s bedroom and passed by the room where the concubine was being held. He covered his face, knocked out the two eunuchs at the door, opened the door and walked in.


    When the group of concubines and concubines saw the masked Jin Yiwei, they screamed one after another in shock.


    These women were also frightened mad, for fear that they would be pulled out and chopped off by rebels.


    Zhao Yuanjing ignored them and walked directly to the Yufu shrunk in the corner.


    Yu Fu raised her head to look at him, her small face pale and tears in her eyes, but she did not beg for mercy or cry.


    Zhao Yuanjing stretched out her hand to hold her wrist and whispered, "Follow me."


    Although the room was noisy, Yufu still heard his voice clearly.


    She looked at him incredulously.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t have time to explain anything, and took her away.


    The concubines and concubines watched Yu Fu being taken away, but no one dared to ask or stop them. Only Jin Yao looked at him suspiciously, with some doubts in her eyes.


    Guo Ning lowered his head, neither crying nor making trouble, nor looking at the man who came in.


    She seemed to admit her fate.


    As for the rest of the concubines, they cried.


    Even after Zhao Yuanjing left, the door was still open, and they dared not leave.


    They were all rebels outside. They didn''t dare to run around, they would rather stay together and hide in the Ci''an Palace.


    After leaving the Ci''an Palace, Zhao Yuanjing pulled off his scarf, turned to look at Yufu, and said, "Yufu, are you scared?"


    Although Yufu could hear his voice, he really saw his face at this time to confirm that it was really the prince brother.


    She burst into tears, threw herself into Zhao Yuanjing''s arms, choked up and said, "Prince brother, it''s really you. I''m so scared, I thought I was going to die."


    Zhao Yuanjing patted her on the back, and said warmly: "Don''t be afraid of Yufu, I have a set of eunuch''s clothes here, you change it, and I will send you out of the palace."


    "Brother Prince, I am not going anywhere, I will follow you." Yufu''s eyes were tearful.


    Although she could not be loved by the emperor, she was not taken seriously. But in the end it is the princess who grew up in the palace, and her life is stable. Where did she experience this kind of change?


    Was terrified.


    Zhao Yuanjing comforted her softly: "Yufu, I still have very important things to do. I will send you out of the palace if it is inconvenient to bring you. I will pick you up again when the matter here is resolved, OK?"


    Yufu held back his tears and nodded docilely: "Then, the prince brother, don''t forget me, leave me alone."


    "Silly Yufu, I am your second brother, why would I leave you out? Why else did I take you out just now? Put on your clothes quickly." He turned his back.


    Yufu hurriedly put on the eunuch''s clothes, picked off her hair accessories and put on her hat.


    Zhao Yuanjing led her back to the place agreed with Xu Hu, an abandoned empty yard.


    Xu Hu was already waiting.


    "Your Highness!" He hurriedly greeted him, "You are not in danger, can you find Master Yun?"


    "You have accepted a good apprentice." Zhao Yuanjing recounted the encounter with Wei Jintai.


    Xu Hu was overjoyed and said: "What I said, why this kid has not come to me. It turns out that he escorted Xiaozhu Yun out of the palace. It''s easy to raise, and when this happens, I have to reward him."


    He looked at the "little eunuch" who followed his master.


    Yufu hung his head.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "She is Yufu."


    Xu Hu was startled and hurriedly saluted: "I have seen the princess in a humble position."


    Yufu blushed and whispered in a awkward voice: "Don''t be polite, general."

 Chapter 510： I carry you

    She lives in the deep palace and has barely had any contact with men other than her father and brother.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Xu Hu, you have to think about taking Yufu out first. I have to go back again and bring someone out."


    "Humble duty, follow orders."


    "Go, pay attention to safety."


    Zhao Yuanjing returned to Ci''an Palace again.


    The two eunuchs guarding the gate are still fainting.


    The main reason was that King Cheng hadn''t taken care of these concubines, and the people who were sent to watch were outside the Ci''an Palace.


    Zhao Yuanjing stepped over the wall and went in, so he repeated the trick and asked Jin Yao and Guo Ning to follow him.


    Jin Yao recognized him and immediately followed him obediently, but Guo Ning refused to leave.


    Mainly Guo Ning did not recognize him either.


    Surrounded by concubines and concubines, it is impossible for Zhao Yuanjing to take them away, and he cannot reveal his identity.


    Time is running out, and Zhao Yuanjing didn''t want to delay, so he just left with Jin Yao first.


    Jin Yao was weak, and she couldn''t stand it all the time she was kept in a house with so many people.


    Zhao Yuanjing took her out, she walked for a while, feeling uncomfortable in her heart, she squatted on the ground, clutching her heart.


    "Jin Yao, how are you?" Zhao Yuanjing squatted in front of her and asked in a low voice.


    A painful look appeared on Jin Yao''s face, and she whispered: "I''m fine, Your Highness, it''s too irrational for you to take me out like this. I''m just a drag. It''s better to take Guo Liangyuan away, but it''s a pity that she refuses to follow you."


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "She doesn''t recognize me."


    After a pause, he laughed at himself: "Speaking of which, Guo Liangyuan has been in the East Palace for the longest time, and Jin can''t recognize me. It can be seen that she did not take me seriously."


    "Why?" Jin Yao didn''t believe it. "She was also frightened, and there was noisy surroundings. She didn''t hear the voice of His Highness for a while. She is not like me, and I have known His Highness since childhood."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Don''t talk about this, I will send you out first. Your parents and brother are worried about it. As for Guo Ning...I don''t have time to go back to find her again, I hope she has a good life."


    Jin Yao shook her head, fine sweat dripping from her forehead: "I''m not feeling well and can''t go. Either Your Highness should send me back again?"


    "No!" Zhao Yuanjing refused decisively.


    Jin Yao is the daughter of the Jin family, and the Jin family is like the leader of the gentry and literati. If the King Cheng threatens the Jin family with Jin Yao and the old man of the Jin family raises his voice, it is really possible that all the gentry will support King Cheng.


    Jin Yao is still very important.


    Even regardless of this level, he treats Jin Yao as a sister, it is impossible to look at her regardless.


    "I''ll carry you." Zhao Yuanjing turned around, "Don''t delay, I have to deal with the affairs of the father!"


    Jin Yao bit her lip and leaned on his back.


    Although we had this kind of contact when we were playing around when we were young, they have never been like this when they grew up and avoided suspicion.


    Jin Yao leaned on Zhao Yuanjing''s back, and for a moment, she felt as if she had returned to the carefree and good time of childhood.


    She couldn''t help but whispered, "Big Brother Yuan Jing."


    "Huh?" Zhao Yuanjing tilted his head slightly, "isn''t it uncomfortable? If you bear it, I will send you home soon."


    Jin Yao didn''t speak, and quietly pressed her cheek to his back.


    Zhao Yuanjing, carrying her on his back, quickly shuttled through the palace and handed her to Xu Hu''s lieutenant, asking them to safely send Jin Yao to Jin''s house.


    By this time, King Cheng had already killed the second person.


    That was the wife of a Yushitai official.

 Chapter 511： Heaven is going to kill me

    There is still no news about the Emperor''s Chengqian Palace, but the officials outside are completely unable to sit still.


    They flocked to the palace and asked to see Cheng Wang Lu.


    King Cheng waited for them, and immediately ordered people to let them in.


    These officials quarreled and asked Cheng Wang to release their wives and children. But few officials dared to call Cheng Wang an anti-thief.


    After all, his wife and children are in the hands of others.


    Cheng Wang sat firmly in the chair, surrounded by soldiers with heavy helmets.


    He smiled and said: "You come to this king to make trouble, it is better to beg your emperor, hand over the jade seal and edict, and voluntarily give way to the three princes. This king can let all people go, and put all the ladies and daughters away Sent home safe and sound."


    The ministers looked at each other.


    King Cheng holds a heavy soldier, and they dare not do anything.


    Then... I have to ask the emperor.


    Soon, dozens of officials knelt outside the Chengqian Temple, crying in tears and begging the emperor to save their wives and daughters.


    Of course they didn''t dare to ask the emperor to hand over the Jade Seal throne, they just cried and begged him to save people.


    Although the door of Chengqian Palace remained motionless, the emperor sitting inside was actually not having a good time.


    It can even be said to be difficult.


    He can only sit here and can''t do anything. He watched Cheng Wang murder one by one, threatening him unscrupulously.


    It wasn''t until this time that he truly understood what a lonely person is.


    Concubine Liu''s companionship and comfort did not bring him much comfort.


    "Oh, I thought I was the emperor of the true dragon, omnipotent. Who would have thought that now I can''t do anything." He sighed weakly.


    Concubine Liu Gui choked and said: "The emperor, now the prince is gone...there are only the third princes who can inherit the throne, or...you can pass it to him."


    The emperor was depressed: "The prince is gone. I should give the throne to Yuan Qi, but he betrayed me. I will never give him the throne. I also have two sons! Yuanhe is still young, and he lives in a foreign country. Let¡¯s leave it alone, Yuan Zhen has soldiers in his hands. Could it be that he will just look at me and don¡¯t care?"


    Concubine Liu''s tears rained: "The emperor, have you forgotten that the sons and daughters of the eldest prince were also caught in the palace! How dare he act rashly?"


    The emperor was startled, as if he was ten years old.


    He sighed long and covered his face: "Could God kill me..."


    The cries of courtiers outside became stronger and stronger.


    Let the emperor''s sad heart become more anxious.


    Zhao Yuanjing lowered his figure and leaned on the roof of Chengqian Temple, trying to turn himself into a shadow under the moonlight.


    There are really too many soldiers and guards around.


    Surrounding the dense circle around the sleeping hall, if Zhao Yuanjing hadn''t been cautious, he wouldn''t even be able to get close.


    Even though he got here, he could only be careful and careful.


    At this moment, he was kneeling on the roof, listening to the cries of officials coming from the door, and he felt noisy.


    Although he didn''t have the idea that his ministers had to die for the king, these ministers were always eloquent, and one of them was more eloquent than one. When they were in trouble, they could only be at the mercy of King Cheng.


    It''s just a bunch of idiots.


    Zhao Yuanjing thought for a while, lowered his body, gently lifted a piece of tile, and put it aside. Then he opened another slice, and got tired to the side.


    He didn''t stop his hand until he lifted seven or eight tiles, took a deep breath, and jumped down.

 Chapter 513： Father and son meet

    It happened to fall in front of the emperor.


    The emperor was taken aback. Fortunately, he responded quickly, and covered Liu Guifei''s mouth, and covered her scream.


    "Father, my son is too late for help." Zhao Yuanjing kneeled and saluted.


    The emperor kept covering Liu Guifei''s mouth, staring at him blankly.


    Concubine Liu Guiyuan opened her eyes and stared at him.


    "The emperor, the emperor..." she said vaguely.


    The emperor hurriedly released her, took a step forward, fixed his eyes on Zhao Yuanjing, and asked with a trembling, "You, are you a human or a ghost?"


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled: "Look, my father, there is a shadow of my son."


    The emperor lowered his head subconsciously to step towards him, and the shadow printed by the candlelight was obviously incomparable.


    His eye sockets suddenly became hot.


    He held his son''s arm tightly, almost crying: "Yuan Jing, are you really alive?"


    "The son is still alive."


    "What the **** is going on?" Liu Guifei didn''t understand.


    The emperor said, "Don''t you understand? The two rebels, King Cheng and King Lu, lied to me! They lied to me and said that Yuan Jing was gone. It was really hateful to think that I would hand over the jade seal!"


    Concubine Liu Gui said: "Has the prince always been outside?"


    "That''s right." Zhao Yuanjing said, "I went out to investigate the case on my father''s order. I didn''t know that something happened in the palace until the morning. Then I hurried back. Who knows that the King''s people have already occupied the palace."


    The emperor looked resentful.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Now it seems that King Cheng has planned for many years before he has such a thunderous momentum, so that his father is unprepared and succeeded by him."


    "This wolfish ambition thing, I knew I should have abandoned him!" the emperor scolded bitterly.


    Concubine Liu Gui said: "Prince, do you have a way to save us out?"


    Zhao Yuanjing shook his head: "All the people outside are from King Cheng. There are more than 20,000 soldiers and more than 10,000 guards in the palace. There are seventy or eighty thousand soldiers and horses outside the city. There are only twenty to thirty thousand people under my hand, and there are still such people in the palace. There are many hostages, so you can''t force it."


    "What are your plans?" the emperor asked.


    Now, the only person he can rely on is this son.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Before I entered the palace, I had ordered people to chase after the little emperor. Luyang, three hundred miles away from the capital, has 80,000 troops stationed. As long as the little emperor brings the soldiers back, I and the little emperor should meet outside. Naturally, the siege of the capital can be solved."


    When the emperor heard this, his brows were still frowned: "Luyang is really far from the capital. I don''t know when King Qin will arrive."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "My son has also thought about it. Wujin, which is closer, has 50,000 troops, but the vassal king there... has also returned to King Cheng."


    "This bastard!" The emperor shook his hand, raised his hand to pick up the tea cup by the table, and fell to the ground severely.


    "The emperor calms down his anger and must not let people outside know that the prince is here." Liu Guifei hurriedly comforted him.


    The emperor''s eyes were blood red.


    In the final analysis, it is not that he is too arrogant, thinking that the princes and courtiers are all surrendering to him, but he doesn''t know how they colluded in private.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at the broken teacup and said calmly: "Father, Luyang''s 80,000 troops is our last hope. Now we can only pin our hope on this."


    "What if King Qin can''t bring 80,000 troops?"


    "Then, Erchen can only receive 20,000 troops and fight with Cheng Wang''s 100,000 army." Zhao Yuanjing said word by word, "Even if there is only the last soldier left, Erchen will never give in."

 Chapter 514： Yuxi and edict

    There were tears in the corner of the emperor''s eyes.


    He slowly turned around, walked back to the bed, and opened the mattress to expose the bed board.


    The bed board is actually movable.


    He pressed it down somewhere, and slowly raised the bedboard, revealing a hidden grid.


    A brocade box inlaid with gold is placed in the secret.


    The emperor reached out and took the box out, sat down slowly, opened the box, and said, "Yuan Jing, this is the jade seal. You hold it. In fact, as early as three years ago, I had already drawn up the edict."


    He took out a bright yellow imperial decree, handed it to Zhao Yuanjing, and then said: "When you were eight years old, I made you a prince. In these years, you really didn''t disappoint me. The idea that I passed on you was also from It hasn¡¯t changed. It¡¯s just that you have never had an heir, which makes me worried. Now that you have a son, this is naturally no longer a problem."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Father, you are healthy and healthy, and your ministers should assist you and protect your safety."


    "Don''t be afraid, I just prepared in advance." The emperor put the jade seal and the edict back into the box, handed it to him, and said, "You take these away. Once I have any surprises, you can be logical. To succeed the throne. As for King Cheng and King Lu, even if they rebel, they can only be rebellious officials and thieves."


    Zhao Yuanjing thought for a while, took the box, and said seriously: "Father, don''t worry, your son will definitely guard the country for you."


    The emperor patted him on the shoulder and sighed: "Yuan Jing, you are better than me. I have been emperor for so many years, but I have only relied on the legacy left by the first emperor. I am ashamed, if you did not help me, I It''s really not a Mingjun. I hope you can work diligently for the people in the future and don''t end up with the same people who betrayed and separated like me."


    Zhao Yuanjing took a step back, knelt down on one knee, and said, "I will follow the instructions of my father."


    "Go." The emperor waved his hand and turned back to the bed.


    His back looked a lot older in an instant.


    He knew he couldn''t get out.


    It is still difficult for Zhao Yuanjing to leave alone, and it is impossible to take him out of this sky-net-like encirclement.


    "Father, wait for the children to come back." Zhao Yuanjing is not an indecisive person. He hugged the box and jumped onto the roof.


    Fortunately, the courtiers around were crying, and no one heard him stepping on the tiles.


    After Zhao Yuanjing left, Cheng Wang seemed to run out of patience.


    He knows that the longer the delay, the less good it will be for him.


    When the prince and King Qin reacted, they would definitely try to deal with him.


    Therefore, he must get the jade seal and edict as soon as possible.


    The tears and corpses of the courtiers couldn''t shake the emperor at all.


    Wang Cheng glanced at the child shrinking in front of him, directly mentioned one, strode to Chengqian Hall, and kicked the door open.


    "Brother Emperor, this is your grandson." Wang Cheng showed a crazily cruel smile on his face, "Give me the throne, and I will spare this kid''s life. Otherwise, as long as my finger moves lightly, his neck will broken."


    King Jin¡¯s five-year-old son was struggling and crying in his hands, crying heartbreakingly: "Grandpa Emperor, save me, save me..."


    The emperor was furious and pointed at King Cheng and shouted: "King Cheng, you let this child go! He is only a few years old, you are so cruel and tyrannical, who can convince you!"


    At this time, King Jin rushed in, thumped on his knees, and said with tears: "Father, please save this child, please..."


    The emperor''s eyes widened with anger, he spit out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person fell backward.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night.

 Chapter 515： Die

    After the emperor fell, he never woke up again.


    Concubine Liu Gui cried and called him, but the emperor made no response.


    Only then did King Jin panic, ignoring his children, and hurriedly shouted: "Uncle Cheng, send the royal doctor!"


    The emperor lay on the ground, his face like golden paper, and his air like a gossamer, seeing only the air coming in but no air coming out.


    Wang Cheng didn''t expect a few words to make the emperor so angry, and he was speechless.


    He turned his head and shouted, "Is there a doctor? Come here!"


    Father Yi and two imperial physicians crawled in and carried the emperor to the bed.


    With a pulse, the royal doctor''s face changed color.


    "How is it, how is the father?" King Jin asked.


    The imperial doctor knelt to the ground in a hurry, and tremblingly said: "Weichen is incompetent, the emperor is..."


    He did not dare to go on.


    Another imperial physician also knelt down, not even daring to say a word.


    "Wake him up!" Cheng Wang said angrily.


    "Forgiveness, Shuchen is incompetent." The Imperial Doctor said tremblingly, "If Imperial Doctor Meng is here, using acupuncture and moxibustion may make the emperor sober for a while."


    Cheng Wang shouted, "Where is Yu Doctor Meng?"


    Yu Physician Meng was not among the crying courtiers at the door, he was always at his own home.


    So he quickly sent someone to pick him up.


    After such a delay, when Yu Yu Physician Meng hurried to Chengqian Palace, he felt the emperor''s pulse, and it was gone.


    With a look of sorrow on his face, he slowly knelt to the ground with a cry in his voice: "The emperor, he is dead!"


    The hall was quiet inside and outside.


    After a while, crying sounded messily.


    King Jin threw himself to the ground and cried loudly: "Father, Father... Why did you leave... Your children are not filial, and they are not filial!"


    Speaking of which, the emperor was so angry that in addition to King Cheng''s aggressiveness, he also had something to do with his son.


    The emperor suffered from the enemy and was exhausted. He also cried and asked his father to hand over the jade seal to save the emperor''s grandson, which was the last straw to overwhelm the emperor.


    Although the king of Jin was born by a lowly concubine and was not eligible to inherit the throne, the emperor never treated him badly and gave him the title of King of Jin, one of the four most noble kings.


    Even higher than the status of the queen''s son.


    King Jin is quite content.


    He didn''t expect to make his father angry because of his crying.


    This sin is too great.


    Regretfully, King Jin almost committed suicide by hitting the wall on the spot, and followed the emperor.


    However, King Cheng still had his son in his hand. He could only hold back his grief and prayed to King Cheng: "Uncle Cheng, Father has gone, you let this child go."


    Cheng Wang is even more angry.


    He was thinking of forcing the emperor to submit, and handing over the jade seal. Who knew that the emperor''s heart was so fragile, so he simply died.


    Where is he going to find Yuxi and the edict?


    Sincerely, he threw the child directly.


    King Jin rushed over and caught the child.


    He hugged the child tightly and knelt before the emperor''s bed, howling.


    The child also cries.


    The courtiers outside also cried one after another, but Concubine Liu Gui had been silent, quietly a little abnormal.


    "Concubine Liu, do you know if the emperor left an edict on his position?" Wang Cheng forced her to question her.


    After all, the emperor has been with Concubine Liu Gui for these two days.


    Concubine Liu Gui raised her head, glanced at him, and smiled.


    The smile is so poignant.


    Cheng Wang frowned, held her wrist, and whispered: "Emperor Concubine, you were with the emperor brother when you were alive, you must know where Yuxi and the edict are. Tell me."

 Chapter 416： Used to be difficult

    "Why is this palace telling you this chaotic courtier?" Liu Guifei shook off his hand and said coldly, "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth, there are indeed edicts and jade seals. But this palace does not tell you the whereabouts of jade seals."


    Cheng Wang was anxious, took her to the side hall where no one was there, and said, "Wanya, have you forgotten our past?"


    Hearing this name, Concubine Liu Gui trembled.


    "Presumptuous, do you dare to call this palace directly?" she said angrily.


    "Wanya, have you forgotten the past?" Cheng Wang looked at her affectionately. "When I was sixteen, I saw you for the first time. You are still a little girl, and you are as beautiful as the most beautiful flower. Phoenix flower. I swore at that time that I would marry you."


    Concubine Liu looked away: "You don''t need to mention the things in the past. I am now the emperor''s noble concubine! Cheng Wang, you rebelled and forced the emperor to death, you...how did you become such a person?"


    "What kind of concubine? He relied on being an emperor, and he was loved by others. I hate him, and I hate him to the bone!" Cheng Wang''s eyes were red, and he hugged Concubine Liu, and said quickly, "Wan Ya, do you know? For so many years, I have never missed you one day, thinking of you!"


    Concubine Liu Gui hurriedly struggled: "Cheng Wang, what do you do, you are presumptuous! Don''t let go of this palace!"


    "Wanya, have you forgotten our original each other?" Cheng Wang said eagerly, "You said at the beginning that I will not marry in this life, and I also said that you will not marry."


    "That''s just ignorance when I was young. It''s been so many years, I don''t remember it!" Seeing that Concubine Liu couldn''t get rid of him, she raised her hand and slapped him, and said angrily, "Cheng Wang, get out!"


    Cheng Wang slowly let go of her.


    His expression became colder: "At the beginning, you and I made an oath. I originally said that when the draft was drafted, I would choose you, but the emperor robbed you of love. Could it be that after so many years, you completely forgot about me? You? Have you fallen in love with the dog emperor Zhao Jing?"


    "The emperor has died, and you still slander him! He is also a brother who is related to you." Liu Guifei slowly squatted to the ground and cried in a low voice, "Zhao Lian, you are too cruel and vicious. Too ruthless."


    Cheng Wang sneered again and again: "I''m ruthless? He clearly has a queen, and there are countless beauties in the harem, but he is still not satisfied. If he snatches you from me, he is not ruthless? His own daughter is reluctant to send him to be married. But forcing me to send my only daughter to Beiqi, he is not vicious?"


    He gently stroked Liu Guifei¡¯s cheek, and said softly, ¡°Wanya, from the day he snatched you away from me, I swear that I will exhaust my life and destroy him and take away his throne. Only by the emperor can I have everything and regain my woman!"


    He turned around, raised his hand, and laughed: "Wanya, you see, this king did it. Zhao Jing is dead. From now on, this world will be mine!"


    Concubine Liu Gui looked at his distorted crazy face and slapped him severely: "You are a lunatic!"


    Cheng Wang sneered: "You hit me, I understand you. I know the pain in your heart. Over the years, you have also been forced to follow Zhao Jing."


    Concubine Liu Gui said coldly: "Don''t be affectionate. You can''t be the emperor. I seem to remember that King Lu said that you want to support him as the emperor?"


    "Support him?" Cheng Wang smiled, "Wanya, you are still as innocent and cute as you were twenty years ago. This king has worked so hard to plan for more than ten years, how can he make clothes for him? Lu Wang belongs to Zhao Jing. Son, he is not my son, Zhao Lian."

 Chapter 517： But, I love him

    Concubine Liu raised her eyebrows: "So, are you using him?"


    "Yes." Cheng Wang smiled triumphantly, "This idiot, I really thought I would support him to the throne. I am also from the Zhao family, and I also have royal blood on my body. I have knelt on Zhao Jing for a lifetime, and want me to kneel on him. Son? Dreaming!"


    He turned to look at Concubine Liu Gui, and said, "Wanya, hand over the Yuxi to me. When I successfully ascended the throne and become the emperor. I will make you a queen and share the world with me, okay?"


    Concubine Liu Gui lowered her eyes and whispered: "You are so vicious and unscrupulous. How can I trust you? Besides, you have your sincere princess."


    "Why are you like them?" Cheng Wang held her hand and eagerly confessed his thoughts, "I have loved you for 20 years, and I have missed you for 20 years. For so many years, I have endured the humiliation, as long as I think about it. You, I feel that no matter how hard it is, I can persist. No one except you is qualified to be my queen. Wanya, you follow Zhao Jing, he just gave you the position of noble concubine."


    "But he is not as vicious as you. He treats me sincerely."


    "I am not sincere to you? He Zhao Jing, three thousand harem women, but he has not even given you a child!" Cheng Wang was a little excited, "In this world, who else can love you more than me?"


    Concubine Liu Gui whispered: "But, I love him."


    When Cheng Wang heard this, he was taken aback and looked at her.


    "Perhaps when I was young, I also had a touch of heart for you." She said slowly, "but I married the emperor and spent 20 years with him. I have fallen in love with him and cannot do without him. Cheng Wang, time has passed, why are you still obsessed with it?"


    "No, you love me!"


    "What happened when I was young has passed." Liu Guifei shed tears, "It turns out that you hate him and betray him because of me. I... I''m sorry for him, I''m a sinner."


    She dropped her arms and walked out slowly.


    Cheng Wang shouted: "Wan Ya, where are you going?"


    "Give up, I won''t tell you the whereabouts of Yuxi, or you will kill me." Liu Guifei did not look back, and went straight back to the emperor''s bedroom.


    Outside the sleeping hall were all kneeling courtiers, and only Father Yi and King Jin beside the bed.


    The empress dowager and concubines were all locked in the Ci''an Palace, and they were unable to come over after receiving the news.


    How desolate this situation is.


    Concubine Liu Gui sat next to the emperor''s bed, took water, carefully wiped his hands and face clean, and let Grandpa Yi help her to change the emperor''s new dragon robe.


    After doing all this, Concubine Liu Gui sat next to the emperor, looking at King Cheng, and said word by word: "The emperor said that it is under His Royal Highness. As for King Cheng, he is a chaotic courtier after all."


    The ministers outside the hall quieted down instantly.


    Has the emperor left an edict?


    Hearing what Liu Guifei said, it seemed that the edict had been written.


    Cheng Wang''s expression changed, and he took a step forward, and squeezed Concubine Liu''s wrist, and said, "Where is the edict? Give it to me!"


    Concubine Liu Gui looked at him, her beautiful appearance, with a trace of pity: "Cheng Wang, don''t make mistakes again."


    "Wan Ya!" Cheng Wang tried to pick her up with brute force.


    Concubine Liu Gui struggled, pulled the hairpin from her head, and plunged into her own heart without hesitation.


    She let out a muffled sound of pain, and her whole body curled up.


    Blood poured out.

 Chapter 518： I will never see each other forever

    An exclamation sounded outside the hall.


    Cheng Wang felt a little hot in his chest, lowered his head, and realized that his clothes had been dyed red.


    He looked at Concubine Liu Gui in astonishment, unable to react for a moment, what happened.


    "Let go of me..." Liu Guifei closed her eyes and whispered, "Let me be with the emperor."


    Cheng Wang shivered uncontrollably.


    "Wanya, Wanya...what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me, don''t scare me, don''t..." He gurgled his teeth and freed a hand to cover her heart, trying to stop the blood flow. come out.


    However, the originally delicate woman in her arms gradually dissipated the heat.


    Her pupils began to dilate, and her breath became weak.


    "Doctor, Doctor Meng, come and save her!" Cheng Wang shouted wildly.


    Yu Physician Meng rushed in, only glanced, then shook his head, then silently exited and knelt.


    Concubine Liu Gui was determined to die, and the sharp golden hairpin plunged directly into her heart, and the arrival of the fairy Daluo could not save her.


    Cheng Wang sat on the ground holding her, sad, angry and unwilling to wait for countless emotions, spreading overwhelmingly, drowning him.


    "Close the door of the temple," he whispered.


    Soon a guard closed the door of the dormitory, and the officials outside could no longer see or hear the voice inside.


    Concubine Liu Gui fought for the last bit of strength and whispered in a low voice: "Zhao Lian, if you are still thinking about your relationship with me, let me be with the emperor..."


    "I don''t want it!" Cheng Wang collapsed and shouted.


    "Hey..." Liu Guifei let out a last light sigh, and slowly closed her eyes.


    There may be sadness, loss, joy, and wandering in the past.


    However, after all, it is a satisfying life.


    Even if she could not be with the emperor at the last moment, Concubine Liu still closed her eyes calmly.


    Wang Cheng looked at the beautiful woman who had lost her breath, and suddenly felt that all of her energy had been drained.


    King Jin stood not far away, gritted his teeth, and rushed forward, trying to kill King Cheng.


    However, even if Cheng Wang was extremely sad, there were still many guards by his side.


    The two guards immediately rushed over and beat King Jin back, and King Jin fell to the ground.


    Cheng Wang looked back at him with a violent expression: "Kill him. Kill all of Zhao Jing''s sons, grandsons, and women!"


    The guards were all in their hearts, but they still carried out his orders immediately.


    King Jin was able to martial arts, but he was not strong, and was quickly defeated by his guards.


    He put the child in his arms, climbed up to King Cheng on his knees, crying and begging: "Uncle Emperor, you want to kill me, I have no complaints. You spared my children, please!"


    Wang Cheng only looked down at the lost Concubine Liu, and said coldly: "Don''t forget, your other two daughters, and Princess Jin, are all in the hands of this king."


    "Yes, my nephew dare not forget."


    "Want them to live?"


    "miss you¡­¡­"


    "Go and kill the prince," Cheng Wang said slowly, "holding the prince''s head, this king releases your son and daughter."


    King Jin sat down on the ground, crying and said, "Uncle Emperor, why bother..."


    King Cheng drew a sword and stab the child in his arms directly.


    King Jin yelled, hurriedly hugged the child and rolled aside, nodding with tears on his face: "I will go, I will go, I will kill the prince..."


    "Child let go."


    "...Yes." King Jin was in great pain and put the child on the ground, leaving the sleeping hall with tears on his face.


    Cheng Wang put Concubine Liu Guifei on the ground, stood up, and instructed his subordinates, saying: "Bury Concubine Liu Gui at the far south and Zhao Jing at the far north. I want them to live forever and never see each other again."

 Chapter 519： Deal with concubines

    An hour later, King Cheng announced his ascension to the throne and changed his country''s name to Jialong.


    Of course, this was his own declaration of himself as the emperor, and there was no edict, not even a jade seal. This name is not righteous, nor can it be recognized by the scholars of the world.


    But he is the emperor.


    King Lu was still kept in the dark, waiting for King Cheng to support him.


    Who knows that he turned his head and became the emperor himself.


    Isn''t this a joke?


    King Lu almost vomited blood, rushing in and looking for him desperately.


    "Why does Uncle Cheng have no faith?" He gritted his teeth while looking at Wang Cheng who was sitting on the dragon chair and wearing a bright yellow dragon robe.


    Although Wang Cheng said that he was an emperor, he was not very beautiful.


    After all, his original intention of rebelling was for the one he loved many years ago.


    Now his beloved not only betrayed him, but also went with Zhao Jing.


    This made Cheng Wang feel aggrieved, angry, jealous, and sad.


    What is his forbearance for so many years?


    Cheng Wang fell into serious self-doubt.


    Zhao Yuanqi came to question at this time, Cheng Wang could not give him a good face. He ignored Zhao Yuanqi and was immersed in the death of Liu Guifei.


    Zhao Yuanqi felt that he had been fooled and insulted, and became more angry: "Uncle Emperor, you mean, what do you mean?"


    "Presumptuous." Cheng Wang stared at him coldly, "Zhao Yuanqi, you trash. Is Zhao Jing your father?"


    "¡­¡­Yes."


    "Your father is dead. If you don''t go back to cry for fun, why would you run to me and make trouble?" King Cheng said, "You better rest a bit. For the sake of your little credit this time, I can leave you a little Fate, let you spend the rest of your life in Prince Lu''s Mansion. Otherwise, I can pinch you to death like an ant at any time. Understand?"


    Zhao Yuanqi looked at him incredulously: "Uncle Emperor, you..."


    "I''m just using you. I still don''t understand yet?" Cheng Wang said calmly, "Come on, take him back to Prince Lu''s mansion, and not leave for half a step. Otherwise, let''s kill him."


    Several Jin Yiwei took away Zhao Yuanqi, who was dumbfounded.


    Although Wang Cheng was a little sluggish, he had just proclaimed the emperor and there were still many things to do.


    King Qin and the family-sending team were still on their way back, and the prince didn''t know which corner he was in. These two hidden dangers were still there, and his position as the emperor was unsafe.


    Cheng Wang worked hard and asked the **** around him: "Go and find out, where is King Qin and the family-sending team. Those who should come, always come."


    The **** hurriedly bowed and went out to inquire.


    At this time, the counselor came in and said, "The emperor, the queen mother wants to see you, and the concubines in Ci''an Palace, what should I do?"


    Although King Cheng proclaimed the emperor, he has been immersed in the sorrow of Concubine Liu''s suicide, and has not had time to deal with the affairs of the harem.


    Although he has always admired Concubine Liu, he does not mean that he is interested in the emperor''s other concubines. If accepted, there will be hidden dangers instead.


    Besides, there are many women in the Royal Palace of He Cheng.


    King Cheng thought for a while, and said, "Except for the queen mother who is still placed in Ci''an Palace, all the other concubines and concubines will be sent out and sent to Jingxin An to be aunts."


    The counsellor responded and turned and went out.


    "Wait," Cheng Wang suddenly remembered something, "I remember, there is a concubine in the palace who is pregnant?"


    "Back to the emperor, there was a concubine who was only a few months pregnant," the minister said, "but...this concubine has been kept in Yufu Palace. The specific situation is still unclear."

 Chapter 520： Beautiful and embarrassed

    "I heard that Zhao Jing loved this concubine very much during his lifetime?" A smile appeared on the corner of Cheng Wang''s lips. "Then leave her and continue to live in Yufu Palace."


    The counselor was puzzled: "Does the emperor want to accept her?"


    "No way?"


    "Weichen is afraid that the woman will be disadvantageous to the emperor."


    "I can kill even Zhao Jing, and I''m afraid of a pregnant woman?" Wang Cheng waved his hand, "You go to deal with the rest of the concubines, and then move the princesses in. After the Qin and the prince are dealt with, I will help them. Hold the canonization ceremony."


    The counselor respectfully responded and took people to Ci''an Palace, arrested the concubine and all concubines, and forced them out of the palace to cut their hair and become nuns.


    Taihou sat in the palace, his heart calm as water.


    Zhou Yizhi dressed in the clothes of the little **** and stood by her side.


    The concubine cries outside.


    Zhou Yizhi was uneasy and couldn''t help but said, "Queen dowager, will the King Cheng send you out too, right?"


    "This is the end of the matter, what''s terrible about Ai''s family. If Wang Cheng has the courage, please come to hurt Ai''s family." The Queen Mother said lightly.


    She opened her eyes, bloodshot in her eyes.


    Although she was calm, the death of the emperor''s son almost knocked her down.


    From the show girl to the queen, and then to the queen mother, she has been favored all her life, walking steadily and smoothly. Unexpectedly, getting old, but going through such a change.


    The queen mother stood up and walked to the door.


    Hundreds of concubines were pushed and pushed out of the Ci''an Palace.


    The beautiful women in the old days are unkempt and tearful, and they are not much better than the refugees outside the city.


    A low-rank concubine refused to leave because she was crying and was slapped fainted by a Jin Yiwei. She was trampled by the crowded and panicked crowd and died on the spot.


    Zhou Yizhi looked cold all over, and subconsciously clenched the golden knife around her waist as if it could give her strength.


    "Zhi''er, look, it''s just like that in this palace." The queen mother said slowly, "The emperor is dead, what can you do."


    Zhou Yizhi absolutely refused to be a nun.


    Fortunately, she is a bit male, plus she is tall, and she pretends to be an **** who has concealed the truth from King Cheng.


    She looked at the chaos outside and said in a low voice: "If...if I have a chance, I want to go home."


    The queen mother said nothing.


    The concubines were all taken away.


    The noisy Ci''an Temple gradually calmed down.


    Zhou Yizhi supported the queen mother and said: "It seems that King Cheng is still afraid to move you for the time being. I will help you to rest."


    They just turned around when a breeze hit.


    Zhou Yizhi''s heart screamed, drew a short knife and turned around¡ª¡ª


    "It''s me." Zhao Yuanjing stood upright in front of her.


    Zhou Yizhi was overjoyed: "His Royal Highness!"


    Zhao Yuanjing nodded, looked at the Queen Mother, and said softly: "Grandma, the grandson is late."


    The queen mother''s eyes were reddened: "You can see the last face of your father?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "I have seen it. The father gave the jade seal and the edict to his son."


    "Then what are you waiting for? Take out the edict and announce your enthronement!" said the queen mother.


    Zhao Yuanjing calmly said: "Grandma, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m waiting for the little emperor. He is still more than ten miles away from the capital. I deployed troops in and out of the palace overnight, and only wait for the little emperor¡¯s strength to arrive. I picked Cheng Wang¡¯s defense."


    The queen mother sighed: "It''s been hard work for you. The emperor is really incompetent, otherwise he can''t make King Cheng so rampant. Can you just see those concubines?"

 Chapter 521： Ill call you one last time

    "I saw it." Zhao Yuanjing had already seen the concubines being taken away.


    He did not show up to stop.


    In any case, the emperor has passed away, and these concubines cannot marry again. Rather than being buried, entering the nunnery to be an aunt is a good home.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Don''t worry about the emperor''s grandmother. I have to go to work and can''t stay for long. Miss Zhou, please protect the emperor''s grandmother."


    Zhou Yizhi nodded hurriedly.


    Zhao Yuanjing stayed up all night, before dripping in, and kept placing his private army forces in various places inside and outside the palace. In order to ensure that when King Qin led his troops, he could come in without any worries.


    This is a huge and energy-consuming affair, let alone avoid Wang Cheng''s eyes and ears.


    After staying up all night, Zhao Yuanjing was still in good spirits, but the blue eyes and bloodshot eyes revealed the emotions in his heart.


    No matter how faint and lustful the emperor did not do anything, as a father, he always loved Zhao Yuanjing.


    This is undeniable.


    When the emperor died, Zhao Yuanjing was sad and could only endure it.


    He has more important things to do, and he has no time to indulge in the pain.


    As soon as he left Ci''an Palace, he met Zhao Yuanzhen, the king of Jin.


    He has a shaggy beard, his face is blue, and he is not in good spirits.


    "Brother, why are you here?" The prince frowned, "How about your children?"


    "They have returned to the palace." Zhao Yuanzhen said, "The father is dead, does the prince know?"


    "know."


    "Since you know, why don''t you kill King Cheng and avenge your father?" There were tears and resentment in King Jin''s eyes, "Damn Cheng Wang!"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Don''t worry, brother, I will personally avenge my father."


    "I... can help you." Zhao Yuanzhen walked to him, "I have information to tell you, come here."


    He approached Zhao Yuanjing.


    Suddenly, Zhao Yuanjing heard a small noise in his ear.


    He didn''t have time to think about it, his body had already reacted.


    He did not hesitate to step back and avoid.


    Rao is so, but also the waist is slightly cool, and there is a vaguely sharp pain.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked up in surprise and saw Zhao Yuanzhen holding a dagger and aiming at him.


    If he hadn''t dodged in time just now, the dagger would plunge directly into his abdomen.


    Zhao Yuanjing touched it casually, blood seeping from his waist.


    "Big brother, even you learned the third child and betrayed the emperor father?" Zhao Yuanjing looked gloomy and terrifying, "has the emperor father ever been so sorry for you?"


    Zhao Yuanzhen''s expression was painful: "My father is not sorry for me. I can''t do it, I really have no choice... If I don''t kill you, Cheng Wang will kill my son and daughter... They are so young, I can''t help it. Look at them no matter what!"


    Zhao Yuanjing covered the wound on his waist with one hand, and his expression was cold: "Big brother, I will call you eldest brother one last time. Don''t make any excuses for your shameless cowardice. If my son is threatened, I will try to kill him. Cheng Wang rescued him instead of aiming the knife at his brother. Do you think that if you kill me, Cheng Wang will let them go?"


    Zhao Yuanzhen shed tears: "Yuan Jing, you and I have always been in harmony. If I had to force it, I would never want to harm you. But what should I do? If I can''t kill you, my child will die!"


    "Take my life to replace your child''s life?" Zhao Yuanjing flew over, kicked him up, and said angrily, "For your child''s sake, I will forgive you first. Stay away! If you delay a major event, You are to blame for your death!"


    King Qin''s team is coming soon, he must meet Xu Hu and other secret piles and order the gate to be opened.


    He endured the injury and ran towards the city gate.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night.

 Chapter 522： Daughter cant afford it

    The people Wang Cheng sent out to inquire came back soon, and Lord Cheng also learned that King Qin was rushing to the capital.


    The ten-mile journey is just a moment of effort for the rush march.


    Besides, King Qin led the soldiers in battle, and was always famous for being out of sight.


    King Cheng did not dare to neglect, and immediately ordered people to rectify one hundred thousand soldiers and horses and prepare to face King Qin.


    He even put on his armor himself, boarded the gate, and commanded the battle.


    The capital is easy to defend and difficult to attack. As long as the gate is firmly held, it will be difficult for the opponent to attack if the strength of the troops is almost the same.


    What''s more, there is a large amount of food supplies in the city, and King Qin''s troops are rushing and fast, which means that they don''t bring much rations.


    As long as their food is exhausted, the battle will naturally be won.


    Cheng Wang''s abacus crackled, and he stood on the tower with high spirits, watching the prince army approaching.


    King Qin rushed in non-stop day and night, riding on horseback, he was still magnificent and handsome, which was impressive.


    Behind him are dense and endless Luyang soldiers.


    They raised the banner and shouted loudly.


    "Put the rebellion!"


    "Kill the thief!"


    "Return my Great Zhou Qingming Jiangshan!"


    The voice shook the sky.


    The faces of Cheng Wang''s people are a bit ugly.


    No one likes to be called an anti-thief.


    King Cheng was even more furious. He just wanted to make a quick battle and make use of his own terrain advantages to quickly defeat King Qin, destroying their morale first.


    A row of archers stood on the city gate, with their arrows pointed at King Qin below the gate.


    Qin Wangjun looked cold and harsh, slowly raising his hand.


    Cheng Wang was a little nervous immediately.


    Although he has the advantage, the opponent is after all the King Qin who is called the Killing God.


    "Bring people here." King Qin said coldly.


    A soldier led Princess Rong Yue over.


    Princess Rongyue looked haggard, looked up at the father on the city gate, knelt down and cried, "Father, what have you done?"


    When Wang Cheng saw his daughter, he immediately scolded King Qin: "Zhao Shu, you always boast of being upright and upright, but now you threaten me with an unarmed little woman?"


    King Qin said coldly: "Zhao Lian, you are not qualified to say this to me."


    Rong Yue cried and cried, "Father, you misunderstood! It was not my uncle who asked me to come! He wanted to send me back to the house, but I asked him to come!"


    Cheng Wang frowned: "Rong Yue, what are you doing nonsense? Don''t hurry back!"


    Rong Yue''s face was full of tears: "Father, I heard them say that you are rebelling for your daughter. Don''t do this for your daughter. Your daughter really can''t afford it!"


    Under all eyes, King Cheng was also embarrassed.


    He shouted: "What do you know? Don''t talk nonsense here, go home!"


    "Father, daughter beg you, don''t do this..." Rong Yue cried, "daughter doesn''t want his father to bear the reputation of being an anti-thief!"


    Cheng Wang said: "Being an emperor for your father can you control everything in this world and save you from the fate of you and your relatives. Don''t you appreciate being a father?"


    "Daughter, don''t be so grateful!" Rong Yue cried, "Although my daughter doesn''t want to go so far to marry, but the daughter knows what responsibility is! If the father is really good for the daughter, please, please stop. Stop adding casualties, okay?"


    Cheng Wang said angrily: "Things that are not promising, shut up!"


    Rong Yue looked at the man in the dragon robe upstairs, and suddenly felt that the kind and kind father of the past was so strange.

 Chapter 523： Father, are you really going to kill your daughter?

    She wiped her tears and said, "Daughter understands that the father is really interested in his own interests and wants to be the emperor! What is for the happiness of his daughter is simply an excuse!"


    Cheng Wang''s hand squeezed the bricks on the wall tightly.


    He shouted: "Rong Yue, leave here immediately!"


    Rong Yue stood still with a stubborn expression: "If the father doesn''t open the city gate, the daughter won''t go anywhere! The daughter would rather go to Beiqi to get married than become a notorious sinner!"


    Cheng Wang was fainted by this daughter''s angry hair.


    He did not expect his daughter, who has always been meek and obedient, to react so intensely today.


    Dogs that really bite do not bark.


    Cheng Wang was anxious, and this sentence appeared in his mind. He never thought that he was the most true portrayal of this sentence.


    Rong Yue refused to leave.


    King Qin said, "Rong Yue, you go home. This is the battlefield. When we start fighting later, Uncle can''t take care of you."


    "Uncle, I won''t go. I don''t believe my father would do anything to me." Rong Yue''s eyes were tearful, "I heard what you said to others. My father killed many people in the palace, and also killed the emperor and many ladies. Miss."


    King Qin said, "Do you think someone like him will show mercy to you?"


    "I''m his only daughter, and he always loves me."


    Zhao Shu didn''t want to argue with this wayward girl, so he directly ordered: "Vice general, take Princess Rong Yue away."


    The lieutenant came forward, doing both soft and hard, pulling Rong Yue away from the place.


    Who knew that as soon as Rong Yue left, the dense raindrops of arrows shot down from the tower.


    The lieutenant hurriedly blocked her and was shot in the back by an arrow.


    Rong Yue looked at the lieutenant who fell in front of him, and was stunned, forgetting any actions.


    "Take Rong Yue away!" King Qin shouted.


    Several soldiers ran over immediately, raised their shields, and protected Rong Yue from leaving here.


    Rong Yue always thought that she was the jewel in the hands of the Royal Palace. Seeing such an ashamed scene with her own eyes, she was a little emotionally broken and cried, "Father, are you really going to kill your daughter?"


    She broke free of the soldiers abruptly, ran back, and an arrow hit her heart accurately.


    "Ah!" King Cheng on the tower saw this scene and let out a cry of horror.


    He leaned forward and stretched out his hands, as if he wanted to stop the arrow for his daughter.


    However, it was too late.


    Rong Yue stood on the spot, with an arrow stuck in her chest, and a look of shock and disbelief on her face. She looked in the direction of the city gate and fell straight down.


    Cheng Wang''s heart sank instantly.


    He cried out, "Rong Yue!"


    Rong Yue lay on her back on the ground, her father''s cry in her ears was very far away, and the sound of soldiers fighting around and the harsh sound of weapons colliding further and further.


    Until everything feels away from her.


    Rong Yue is dead.


    Zhao Shu couldn''t help being shot through by more arrows, so he picked her up and sent her back to the palace.


    Wang Cheng watched his daughter being taken away. With heartache, he turned and roared, "I didn''t give the order. Who is it who set the arrow?!"


    A counselor''s face was pale, he knelt on the ground, and said tremblingly: "It was the minister who was not careful..."


    King Cheng was furious, drew a knife from the guard''s waist, and slashed the counselor on the head.


    King Cheng was still puzzled, and yelled angrily: "Archer! Catapult! Pull up all of them, aim at King Qin, and kill them all!"


    After all, Cheng Wang Bingma dominates the terrain.


    If this continues, King Qin will suffer heavy losses no matter how he wins or loses.

 Chapter 524： Headwind

    Another row of archers was replaced.


    Cheng Wang shouted: "Archery!"


    The archers all responded, drew their arrows and pulled the bow, but the arrow tip suddenly turned and aimed at the archers and slingers behind.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The arrow flew out.


    Screams rang from the tower.


    Cheng Wang was taken aback. He didn''t know what happened when he looked at the subordinates who suddenly started to kill each other.


    At the same time, some of the guards beside him started to do something.


    They took out the short knife from the waist and cut off the throat of the people around them neatly.


    In a blink of an eye, the tower became chaotic.


    It wasn''t until Zhao Yuanjing''s figure appeared not far away that King Cheng came back to his senses. I didn''t know when, the prince''s people had completely penetrated his surroundings.


    No wonder the whereabouts of the prince have not been found, no wonder the prince did not appear even after the emperor died.


    It turned out that he was like an eagle falcon lurking in the night, just waiting for the time to come and give him a fatal blow!


    King Cheng drew a knife and prepared to face the prince himself.


    Zhao Yuanjing ignored him. He was taking Xu Hu and others to fight with the rebel soldiers guarding the city gate, and he opened the city gate quickly and smoothly.


    King Qin waited for this moment.


    As soon as the city gate opened, he immediately raised his sword and shouted: "Soldiers, rush in with this king!"


    A full 80,000 soldiers, 10,000 cavalry, 70,000 infantry, roaring loudly.


    The Luyang garrison and Zhao Yuanjing''s two to three thousand private armies ambushing in various places in the city, they cooperated inside and outside, cooperated with each other, and the king of Qin led the army, and the battle ended in only one hour.


    Zhao Yuanjing and King Qin joined together and quickly rushed into the palace.


    The rebels were defeated and fled in all directions.


    Xu Hu led people to sweep the rebels around the palace.


    King Cheng was also missing in the chaos.


    Of course, Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t just let him go, and ordered people to carry out a carpet-like search in the city, seeing people alive and corpses in death.


    In addition, there are thousands of remnants of betrayal in hiding, and King Qin is leading people to hunt down.


    These are hidden dangers and must be cleaned up.


    By the evening, the city had calmed down, and Zhao Yuanjing sent people to clean up the dead soldiers on the battlefields, and found the trace of King Cheng.


    He is being pursued and killed by Jin Wang Zhao Yuanzhen.


    Zhao Yuanzhen''s eyes were blood-red, and he was crazy, holding an axe, and hacking at King Cheng like crazy.


    In terms of strength, Zhao Yuanzhen and Cheng Wang are about the same, they both know how to fist.


    But everyone who is barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes, and is not afraid of being barefoot.


    Zhao Yuanzhen was completely dead. He held up his axe, yelled and screamed, and hit King Cheng in the back.


    Cheng Wang fell to the ground.


    Zhao Yuanzhen rushed over, raised his axe at King Cheng''s head and slashed.


    Xu Hu and other Jin Yiwei stepped forward to separate them, and brought Zhao Yuanzhen to the prince.


    "How about King Cheng?" Zhao Yuanjing glanced at King Jin and asked.


    Xu Hu looked at it and shook his head: "The injury is very serious, and his subordinates will let someone take him back to see if he can be cured. I guess it''s not good."


    Zhao Yuanzhen heard it, and it seemed that his strength was taken away instantly.


    He threw the axe and fell to his knees, crying.


    Xu Hu asked someone a question, and came back and said to Zhao Yuanjing: "It¡¯s no wonder King Jin would chase King Cheng madly. When King Cheng fled, he ordered people to kill all the imprisoned Princess Jin¡¯s mother and children... It¡¯s really dying. I have to pull a few back cushions. It''s horrible."


    After all, the youngest son is innocent.


    Zhao Yuanzhen cried like crazy.


    Although revenge was taken, what''s the use? His wife and children were gone.

 Chapter 525： succession

    Zhao Yuanzhen broke down emotionally and became a little crazy.


    Zhao Yuanjing ordered him to be sent back to the Jin Palace.


    At this point, under the joint hands of the prince and the king of Qin, the rebellion of King Cheng was put down.


    Cheng Wang was seriously injured and unconscious, and was locked in a cell.


    The next step is to liquidate after the war, deal with the affairs of the palace, and most importantly, the emperor''s funeral.


    The things were complicated. Zhao Yuanjing stayed awake for several days, couldn''t eat well, and was injured. When he saw King Qin, he could only ask him to notify Yun Dai and fainted.


    Zhao Shu was very nervous, so he hurriedly sent people to tell the Royal Doctor Meng to come.


    The emperor died, just such a successor prince, if there is any business trip, it will be in trouble.


    Fortunately, after the diagnosis, Imperial Doctor Meng only said that he was overworked, and because of the fact that the injury was not treated in time, he could not bear it.


    Zhao Shu asked: "Does the injury matter?"


    Yuyi Meng said: "It is said that this injury is not serious. If it were treated in time, it would not be a major problem. But after a day''s delay, the wound has ulcerated, which is a bit serious. You must first dispose of the ulcerated flesh, and then Apply the medicine again and wait for the wound to heal slowly. At least it will take half a month to heal in bed."


    Zhao Shu let go and said, "Since this is the case, I have to ask Imperial Doctor Meng to treat him with all his heart."


    "This is the responsibility of the next official, the prince can rest assured." Yu Yu doctor Meng prepared medicine for Zhao Yuanjing to treat the wound.


    Zhao Shu went to see the Queen Mother first.


    The queen mother heard about the arrest of King Cheng, and before she had time to be happy, she heard that the prince was injured, which added another layer of worry.


    "Fortunately, you came back in time for Shu''er." The Queen Mother sighed, "Otherwise, this time I will really let Cheng Wang''s anti-thief succeed. It''s just your emperor''s wrongdoing..."


    The queen mother red eyes and tears rolled out.


    "Queen dowager, don''t be too sad, crying and hurting your body." Zhou Yizhi said softly.


    She has changed back to the women''s attire, which is still the most accustomed Hu dress.


    It''s just that when facing Zhao Shu, I still feel a little uncomfortable.


    However, her admiration for King Qin and her worship are more elements, but there is no love between men and women. Therefore, I didn''t feel embarrassed, and I was still relatively calm.


    "You have worked so hard to take care of the Queen Mother these days." Zhao Shu said to her.


    Zhou Yizhi lowered his eyes, raised his eyes bravely, and said: "His Royal Highness said that as long as I can protect the queen mother, he will give me a chance."


    "What opportunity?" Zhao Shu asked curiously.


    Zhou Yizhi drew the golden knife from her waist and said, "This is what the Prince gave me."


    Zhao Shu recognized that this dagger was a tribute from the emperor''s brother to the prince, and it was very precious.


    Unexpectedly, I gave it to this woman.


    Zhao Shu said, "It means you are very good, and you have not embarrassed the Zhou family."


    Zhou Yizhi was proud of her heart, and wanted to open her mouth to let him take herself into the barracks, but looking at his handsome and stern face, thinking that he had thrown her out of the palace ruthlessly, she did not dare to speak.


    The queen mother calmed down and said slowly: "The country cannot be without a king for a day, Shu''er, take out the jade seal and the edict, and let the prince succeed to the throne."


    Zhao Shu said, "Yuan Jing''s injury is still serious, and she can''t get out of bed temporarily."


    "The enthronement ceremony can be held after he is well wounded, but he has to take the throne first, appease the inside and outside, and frighten Xiao Xiao. Do you understand the meaning of mourning family?" The Queen Mother''s tone was very majestic.


    "Erchen understands." Zhao Shu said, "Erchen will read the emperor''s edict to the courtiers and the world as King Qin."

 Chapter 526： Wipe your concubine body

    The queen mother nodded with satisfaction.


    In the early morning of the next day, as soon as it was light, Zhao Shu got a box containing a jade seal and an edict from Xu Hu.


    He read the edict in front of the ministers.


    Although the prince can''t get up yet, the throne has been inherited.


    From now on, he became the new emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty and changed his reign to Yongan.


    As for the enthronement ceremony, it cannot be held until the funeral of the first emperor is finished.


    For the time being, Zhao Yuanjing still lives in the East Palace to recover from his injuries, and Zhao Shu helps deal with the complicated affairs both inside and outside. As for Jin Yao and Guo Ning, they were both picked up again.


    It stands to reason that Zhao Yuanjing ascended the throne as the emperor, and Jin Yao, the prince princess, is a logical empress, but the emperor can only count as the empress.


    Therefore, she can only be called an empress now, not a queen.


    Guo Ning still lives in Ningxiang Building. After learning that Yundai and Baoxing are safe, he doesn''t care about anything. He stays at the gate of Ningxiang Building and can''t get out of the second door.


    Zhao Yuanjing is the emperor, but when he was injured, there were only eunuchs and court ladies around him. Jin Yao could not see it, so he took the initiative to take care of Zhao Yuanjing.


    She took care of her very carefully, and by the third day, Zhao Yuanjing was already able to lie down and read the papers.


    But still can''t get out of bed, otherwise the wound will open and it will be very troublesome.


    When Zhao Shu came to look for him, Jin Yao was holding a bowl of medicine and feeding it to Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Shu glanced and said, "The emperor has finished drinking, and the minister will come again."


    He turned and went out.


    Zhao Yuanjing reached out to take the bowl and said, "Jin Yao, I can drink it myself."


    "It''s still concubine to feed you." Jin Yao smiled softly. "In the past two days, the concubine''s expression on the emperor''s face has obviously improved. It can be seen that Imperial Doctor Meng is indeed superb.


    Zhao Yuanjing still took the bowl. After taking a sip, he stared at Zhezi and said: "You have been working hard for these two days. You can go back to Chengming Hall to rest. I''m fine here."


    "The concubine body has been very good these days, and I am not tired at all." Jin Yao said with a smile, "the emperor has concoction on his mouth, and the concubine body will wipe it for you."


    She reached out with her handkerchief.


    Zhao Yuanjing avoided, glanced at her, and said, "I have something to discuss with the little emperor, you go back first."


    "Okay, my concubine will go back first." Jin Yao stood up with a smile, walked to the door, and then smiled and asked, "The emperor wants to eat something for lunch this afternoon, and the concubine asks the royal kitchen to prepare it. Is the fish soup good? Or is it pigeon soup? Right, it''s good for wound healing."


    Zhao Yuanjing frowned, and just about to speak, he coughed a few times when he was involved in the wound.


    Jin Yao hurried back and asked anxiously, "Big Brother Yuan Jing, what''s the matter with you? Is the wound hurting again?"


    Zhao Yuanjing shook his head: "I''m fine, my voice is a little dry."


    After he got used to drinking medicine, he rinsed his mouth with water. Liu Dequan had always waited for these things. Since Jin Yao came, Zhao Yuanjing didn''t bother to say it.


    Jin Yao hurriedly poured a cup of tea, brought it to his lips, and said, "The concubine body should stay here, no one around the emperor can take care of it. Now Guo Liangyuan doesn''t care, but Concubine Yun side has not come back, and she has a body again. People, it¡¯s not convenient. Instead, we should add a few more people to the emperor¡¯s side."


    "I have something to discuss with the emperor." Zhao Yuanjing ignored what she said, just reminded her.


    "Yes, my concubine goes out to prepare lunch first." Jin Yao hurriedly quit with the medicine bowl.


    Zhao Shu walked in and bowed first.


    "Uncle Little Emperor, don''t be too polite to me." Zhao Yuanjing waved his hand and asked anxiously, "I asked Uncle Emperor over to ask if I told Yundai the news from the palace and picked her up with Yan. Return to the palace?"

 Chapter 527： Go see her

    Zhao Shu said: "Two days ago, Xu Hu''s apprentice came back and talked about the place where Concubine Yun side lived. He took the news back to make them feel at ease. As for picking them back..."


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at him and waited for his answer.


    Zhao Shu said, "The empress dowager meant that she would not pick them up for the time being. Concubine Yun Fang was pregnant in June, and it was hard to run back and forth. Moreover, the capital and palace were messed up everywhere, and there were still a lot of remnants of rebellion that had not been caught. Here it is. It would be nice if something goes wrong on the road."


    Zhao Yuanjing pondered: "What the Empress Dowager is thinking about is, just..."


    "Now the funeral is going on in the palace. If you take her back, she can''t rest. She has to kneel down with the guards day and night." Zhao Shu reminded him, "It''s better to pick them up later and wait for the palace to settle down. Your injury is healed, isn''t it good?"


    Zhao Yuanjing looked down at herself and asked, "Uncle Huang didn''t tell her about my injury, did he?"


    "Never." Zhao Shu said.


    "That''s good." Zhao Yuanjing nodded, "She is pregnant now, and I don''t want her to worry about it day and night. The empress dowager is thoughtful and messy everywhere now, it''s better to let her raise some more days outside and wait for things in the palace. When it''s done, I will pick them up personally."


    Zhao Shu looked outside and said, "You have now enthroned, and it is time for the prince to be the queen. Otherwise, there will be a lot of discussion inside and outside the palace, which is not good."


    "I''ll talk about it in a few days, it''s not urgent." Zhao Yuanjing obviously didn''t want to talk about it.


    Zhao Shu glanced at him a few times and then stopped talking.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at the folder for a while, remembering something, and said: "If Xiaohuangshu is free recently, please go and see Yundai and Yan''er for me, okay? Let her feel at ease. By the way, give me some food. In the past, outside the palace, I was afraid she was not used to it."


    Zhao Shu said calmly: "The minister has been very busy these past two days, wait for me to be free."


    He stood up and left.


    Although he was perfunctory, King Qin always remembered clearly what he promised.


    That afternoon, when he was free for half a day, he rode in the carriage and went to visit Yun Dai mother and son.


    Originally he was used to riding a horse, but Zhao Yuanjing just asked him to prepare a cart full of things for him to take.


    He seems to be selling goods and moving.


    Because of the unfamiliar road and the secret address, it was already early evening when he found the wood house in the suburbs.


    There was a faint smell of cooking smoke, as well as cheerful laughter and bird calls.


    Zhao Shu stopped the carriage at the door and saw Yun Dai standing by the fence at a glance.


    She was wearing a white dress, her hair was loosely rolled up, her sleeves were rolled to her elbows, revealing her white arms, holding a bouquet of wild flowers in her hand, smiling all over her face, and talking to Yuzhu.


    She hadn''t seen her for many days, and she seemed to be a little rounder again.


    There were little chickens and rabbits running around in the yard. Yan''er and sister Ying ran wildly after the little rabbits. Princess Yufu sat quietly on the bench.


    Zhao Shu only remembered that Yufu was also sent here.


    The child has never been favored, and his temper is quiet and cowardly. Seeing her sitting in the sunset with a smile now, she looked very happy.


    "Huh." Yufu first spotted the carriage at the door, and then saw King Qin, and couldn''t help standing up, "Little, little emperor?"


    "What?" Yun Dai turned her head and looked over, and she saw Zhao Shu as expected.


    Everyone stopped what they were doing.


    Yun Dai hurriedly walked over and smiled in surprise: "Why did His Royal Highness King Qin come here? I thought I was dazzled."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night.

 Chapter 528： VIP guest

    Yun Dai held a handful of colorful wild flowers and stood in the twilight, her soft hair turned pale yellow.


    Her face was stained with honey, which made her look gentle, peaceful and sweet.


    She was wearing a simple loose white dress, smiling slightly, giving people an illusion, like a little fairy who doesn''t know the world.


    Zhao Shu looked at it for a long time before answering: "This king... has nothing to do with him. At the request of the emperor, come and see Concubine Yun and Yan''er.


    "It turned out to be His Royal Highness...no, it was the emperor who asked the prince to come." Yundai happily stepped away, "the distinguished guest is here, the prince will come in soon."


    Bao Xing got out of the kitchen and took the carriage to move things.


    Zhao Shu followed Yundai into the Chaimen.


    Yuzhu, Hongdou, Sister Ying, and Yan''er all came to salute.


    "No courtesy." Zhao Shu bent over to look at Yan''er and smiled, "Yan''er has grown taller again."


    Yan''er gave him a lotus head in his hand, and said charmingly: "Lianzi, eat."


    Willing to share his food with each other, which means that he likes each other.


    Zhao Shu picked a lotus seed, pushed it aside and ate it, and said with a smile: "It''s sweet and delicious, and it''s delicious, thank you Yan''er."


    Yan''er was very happy and giggled.


    Hongdou took Yan''er and took him to the side to play.


    "Yu Fu has seen the little emperor, please greet the little emperor." Yu Fu came over to salute somewhat shyly.


    Zhao Shu looked at her and asked, "Yu Fu, how about living outside?"


    "I like living here very much." A smile appeared on Yu Fu''s small face, "Concubine Yun is very good to me, and I also like Yan''er very much."


    Her mother died of illness two years ago, and she is a typical child who no one loves no one. Although she was a princess, she did not have a good time.


    Here, there are not so many rules in the palace, you can play when you are full, and you can lie down and sleep when you are tired. Yun Dai never scolded her and treated her like a sister.


    Yufu is about the same age as Sister Ying, and the two little girls have the same introverted temperament, and they soon became acquainted with each other.


    Seeing each other for a moment.


    Yun Dai smiled: "When Sister Ying was playing with Yan''er, she was watching, either embroidering or picking vegetables, not irritable, gentle and meticulous, she is really a good boy."


    Yufu blushed with praise.


    "Yufu, I brought fruit from the palace, you go wash and take Yan''er and the others to eat." Zhao Shu said.


    Yu Fu knew that he and Concubine Yun side had something to discuss, so she nodded.


    Yun Dai led Zhao Shu to the hall and sat down.


    Yuzhu followed and poured tea for them, then quietly retreated.


    "This is tea made from mountain spring water. It tastes very good." Yun Dai smiled. "It is Baoxing and Yuzhu that come back every day."


    "It seems that you have had a good time here." Zhao Shu looked into the courtyard.


    "It''s okay." Yun Dai smiled. "This season is good. There is clean spring water to drink. There are fruits in the woods, mushrooms and wild vegetables. The fish and shrimps in the river are also plump. Every day is fresh and delicious. Stay. I will have dinner, the prince will taste it."


    Zhao Shu glanced at her and said, "Look at your face, it''s a big circle, this king also knows that you are eating well."


    Yun Dai raised her hand and touched her face, thinking that King Qin would give herself various nicknames every time she met, and dislike her being fat. It''s really annoying.


    She said: "I am wearing a white skirt today, it is inevitable that I will look fat."


    Zhao Shu glanced at her in surprise, "You are already fat, do you still need clothes to show?"

 Chapter 529： Fat, oily and greasy

    Yun Dai: "...I still look thin in black."


    Zhao Shu smiled.


    Who is okay to wear black clothes is not going out at night to do bad things.


    Yun Dai deliberately asked: "What does the prince look like today?"


    "Like glutinous rice balls, stuffed with lard." He added, "It''s fat, oily and greasy."


    "..." Yun Dai''s heart was choked all of a sudden.


    She felt that her mouth was cheap, why did she rush to tease him to give herself a nickname.


    It''s a shame.


    King Qin never forgave people with this mouth.


    Yun Dai coughed slightly and said, "Your Royal Highness has eaten too much glutinous rice balls."


    Zhao Shu held the teacup in his right hand and propped his chin in his left hand. He changed to a relaxed and comfortable posture, and said casually: "This king is here today because of the emperor''s meaning. He has now succeeded to the throne, but the ascension ceremony has not yet been held."


    "I know." Yun Dai had already received the news from Artai. "How is he recently? How is the situation in the palace?"


    "Yuan Jing is fine. It''s just that I have just quelled the rebellion, and there are too many things to deal with inside and out. Very busy." Zhao Shu paused before continuing, "Originally, he was going to pick you up right away, but The empress dowager meant that if you are pregnant now, you might as well stay outside for a while to raise, and wait for the palace to calm down and before the emperor holds the enthronement ceremony, then pick you up. Yuan Jing asked me to ask you what you mean, if It¡¯s not impossible if you want to go back to the palace immediately."


    Yun Dai thought for a while, and said, "In this case, I will follow the suggestions of the Empress Dowager. I will go back later."


    Anyway, she was quite comfortable living outside, and her life was simple, and she didn''t need to see the bad guys.


    If it weren''t for Zhao Yuanjing, she could even live outside forever.


    Seeing that she readily agreed, Zhao Shu couldn''t help but wonder.


    This woman really doesn''t miss the luxurious days in the palace at all?


    This mountain and field, although comfortable, is too crude.


    "Wang Ye tell me about the other people''s situation, right?" Yun Dai''s beautiful eyes stared at him for a moment.


    Zhao Shu looked away, looked at the children playing in the yard, and said, "What do you want to know?"


    "The rebels, and the Hou Mansion, the deaths and injuries inside and outside the palace are not serious. Anything is fine," Yun Dai said.


    Although Wei Jintai would talk to her when he came back, it was not as detailed as King Qin knew.


    Zhao Shu snorted and said, "This king is not a storyteller. Can I start from the first episode and give you 80 chapters one by one?"


    "As long as the prince said, I would dare to listen..." Yun Dai smiled awkwardly, "I am idle anyway."


    Zhao Shu pointed to the courtyard: "Okay, you go and roast that rabbit. If the king is in a good mood, you can tell you twice as appropriate."


    Yun Dai followed to look into the courtyard and smiled: "That''s Yan''er''s baby. If the prince can **** it from him, I don''t mind cooking."


    "Wait." Zhao Shu put down his teacup, got up and went out.


    Yun Dai looked at him.


    Seeing him walking up to Yan''er, squatting down and saying something to him, Yan''er immediately gave him the rabbit in his arms.


    Yun Dai looked dumbfounded.


    In the past two days, Yan''er couldn''t bear to let go of the rabbit even when she slept, except for Sister Ying, who would cry when she touched him.


    Just give it to King Qin?


    There are no more than three sentences in total, right?


    Yun Dai looked at Zhao Shu all the way, took the little rabbit, and came in with rabbit ears.


    "How?" Zhao Shu brought the rabbit to her, tilted his head, triumphantly like a naughty big boy.

 Chapter 530： Horse is big, tutu is small

    Yun Dai laughed, "How did the prince fool the rabbit?"


    "It''s not a lie, it''s an exchange." Zhao Shu corrected her. "I told Yan''er that if he gave me the rabbit, I would give him my horse."


    "horse?"


    "This king''s mount." Zhao Shu explained, "The best-selling BMW from a thousand miles to exchange for your son''s bunny, isn''t it a deception to the child?"


    Yun Dai smirked: "The prince can''t help. What kind of sweaty BMW does he want for such a child? You want to eat rabbits, there are so many in the forest."


    "What the king said, promises, always count." Zhao Shu raised the rabbit, "Roast the rabbit, thank you."


    Yun Dai couldn''t laugh or cry, and immediately remembered that he had burnt the palace because of a meal, and she understood the murderous temperament more deeply.


    In his opinion, probably the so-called wealth and power of the palace are no better than a delicious meal.


    "Then, the prince sits and drinks tea and waits a while." Yun Dai shook her head and carried the rabbit to the kitchen.


    She walked into the yard and saw Yan''er grinning.


    Yun Dai poked his chubby face: "Little scumbag, you are not at a disadvantage if you trade a rabbit for someone else''s BMW. How old are people like this."


    "Ma Da, Tutu Xiao." Yan Er said very sincerely.


    Yun Dai chuckled.


    If it is compared to size, it really cannot be compared.


    "Little Lord, take it for me to clean up." Bao Xing took the rabbit initiative.


    When Wei Jintai was away, he did all the hard work inside and out.


    It stands to reason that after castration, the general eunuchs will gradually become feminine. Without the support of male hormones, muscles are difficult to form, and strength will inevitably decrease.


    Bao Xing has always maintained a man''s punishment and strength.


    If he is not paying attention, it is hard to tell that he is a eunuch.


    Bao Xing took the rabbit and cleaned it up neatly. Hong Dou rushed over to prepare what he needed. Yun Dai just needs to watch it, master the heat, and start a little.


    When the rabbits are baked, the yard is full of fragrance, and it''s time for dinner.


    Because it''s outside in the mountains and without so many rules, everyone is eating together at a table.


    But today King Qin is here, Yuzhu and the others dare not presumptuously, they will serve their masters first.


    Yan''er had washed her little hands long ago, and slapped the table, revealing only the delicacy of a little head looking at the table.


    King Qin reached out and tore off a rabbit leg and handed it to him.


    Yan''er looked at Yun Dai first, and asked Nuonuo, "Mother, meat."


    Yun Dai touched his head: "This is from my uncle. It is not an outsider. You can eat it."


    Yan''er immediately became happy, took the rabbit leg, and ate with a few small teeth.


    Zhao Shu said, "This kid is the rules."


    "I taught him what was given by outsiders. He is not allowed to eat unless I allow it." Yundai said, "Let the prince see a joke."


    "No, that''s good." Zhao Shu said, "He is now the eldest son of the emperor, everyone is staring at him, so be careful everywhere."


    "Yes, thanks for the prince''s teaching." Yundai handed the chopsticks over, "the prince tasted it, fresh mushroom soup, fish caught in the river, I taught red beans to make sauerkraut fish, the taste is very good."


    She greeted Yufu and Ying sister again: "Don''t stand stupid, you two, come over and eat together."


    Yufu shook his head: "I''m not hungry yet."


    "Come and eat if you''re not hungry." Yun Dai said to sister Ying, "Bring the princess over for dinner, and it''s not in the palace. Don''t be shackled."

 Chapter 531： Round, soft

    Zhao Shu knew that they did not dare to come, because they were afraid of themselves, so he said, "Come and sit down."


    Sister Ying pulled Yufu over and sat down.


    The two girls looked at the whole roast rabbit on the table and were afraid to eat it.


    The main reason is that the cute little rabbit who was still alive and kicking in front of her for a long time, suddenly turned into a dish on the table, and there is inevitably a gap.


    Yun Dai noticed the expressions of the two little girls and pushed the roasted rabbit in front of Zhao Shu and said with a smile: "You two eat fish. Let''s not look at the rabbits. It''s better not to see."


    Zhao Shu glanced at her, tore off a rabbit leg, put it in her bowl, and said, "Eat."


    Yun Dai hurriedly picked up the rabbit''s legs and gave it back to him: "It''s still the prince to eat, and the gentleman does not take the love of others."


    "This king wants you to win." Zhao Shu looked at her, "Do you still want to hear about the book?"


    Yun Dai was stunned: "My lord, what I exchange with you is to make this roasted rabbit, not to eat it."


    "This king knows." Zhao Shu said coldly, "The main reason is that I feel a little unhappy after listening to what you just said."


    Yun Dai: "..."


    She thinks that there are not many men in the Zhao family who are normal.


    Each has its own uniqueness.


    "Eat and eat." Yun Dai picked up the rabbit leg and took a bite.


    Zhao Shu then picked up a small knife, cut off a piece of meat, and ate it gracefully.


    Compared with him, Yundai instantly became a rude man.


    However, rabbit legs are still delicious.


    Yun Dai is now six months pregnant, and her appetite is getting better and better, and she loves meat.


    A rabbit leg has finished eating, a little bit unfinished.


    She looked at the remaining two legs of the roast rabbit.


    Zhao Shu looked at her at each other.


    "Is it delicious?" he asked.


    "is acceptable."


    "This king also feels good." After Zhao Shu praised it, he unceremoniously ate the whole roasted rabbit.


    The two rabbit legs that Yun Dai coveted quickly turned into bald bones.


    Yun Dai sighed and drank the porridge silently.


    Zhao Shu asked Yuzhu who was standing by the door: "Is there any wine?"


    Yu Zhu hurriedly said, "Go back to the lord, yes, but it''s not a good wine. It''s the rice wine bought by the guards from the town."


    "Bring a jar."


    "Lord, wait a minute." Yuzhu turned and went to the kitchen with a jar of wine.


    Zhao Shu picked up the bowl and decided for himself.


    The way men drink and eat meat is often not so good.


    But the young and handsome His Royal Highness King Qin insisted on eating a lofty feeling of top luxury food.


    Pleasing to the eye to the extreme.


    Yun Dai felt that if it weren''t for this, a man with a poisonous tongue and arrogant man would be very annoying.


    Sister Ying''er and Yufu finished eating soon, and they went to feed Yan''er together. After feeding Yan''er, the three of them ran out to play again.


    Yun Dai hurriedly asked Baoxing and Hongdou to follow.


    Only Zhao Shu and Yun Dai remained at the table.


    Zhao Shu was still drinking slowly, and Yun Dai was too embarrassed to get up and leave the table, and sat aside to accompany him.


    Drink from the evening to the beginning of the night.


    After a jar of wine, Zhao Shu was still clear-eyed, not drunk at all.


    Given his drinking capacity, such a little rice wine is almost no different from plain water.


    Yun Dai sat at the table, feeling sleepy when he was full, holding her chin, her eyelids gradually closing.


    In the direction Zhao Shu was sitting, she could just see her white and round profile face and low-hanging slender eyelashes.


    She heads little by little.


    Zhao Shu gently stretched out a hand to support her chin.


    Her face was very soft, completely different from what she had imagined.


    And so small, only the size of his palm.


    Round and soft, like holding a little bunny.

 Chapter 532： Stay one night

    Zhao Shu was distracted.


    He thought, if the little rabbits are so cute, it''s better not to eat them.


    It is also good to keep it in a small garden and watch it jump on the grass and eat grass leaves.


    Yun Dai didn''t know it, she accidentally saved many rabbits'' lives. She was sleeping Zhengxiang and was awakened by the cry of a child outside. As soon as she looked up, she saw the handsome face in front of her.


    The other''s hand is still holding his chin.


    She stayed.


    Zhao Shu retracted his hand and said nonchalantly, "I saw a bug on your face just now."


    Yun Dai touched her face and said, "There are indeed a lot of mosquitoes in this forest. Especially after nightfall. Isn''t the prince used to it? I used herbs with some mosquito repellent medicinal materials and made a few purses. One prince, carry it with you, to repel mosquitoes and avoid insects."


    Zhao Shu stood up and said, "It''s not early, I should return to Beijing."


    Yun Dai said: "It''s getting dark, and it''s not safe to drive the road at night on Linzishan Road. The prince will stay overnight and leave tomorrow morning."


    At this time Wei Jintai also came back. Seeing King Qin was there, he hurried over to salute him, and he didn''t let him go. He said, "The prince should have seen it when he came. This mountain road is difficult during the day. It is absolutely impossible at night. After any difference, the humble position cannot be explained."


    Zhao Shu thought about it, that''s it.


    Although there are many things in North Korea, it does not lie in this evening.


    Wei Jintai was busy looking for her elder sister, and the siblings packed up a clean room together and moved to King Qin.


    The evening in the mountains is cool and pleasant, the air is fresh, and sleeping is still very comfortable.


    Zhao Shu sleeps well all night.


    After waking up, he got out of bed and opened the door, and saw a small sapphire purse hanging on the door.


    The purse is simple and simple, not gorgeous at all, and the workmanship is average. It only embroiders an orchid and the leaves are a bit crooked. It looks like a child¡¯s handwork.


    When the Dragon Boat Festival is over, most people will make such things and hang them on their bodies.


    However, the workmanship of the purse in front of him was impossible to appear in front of Zhao Shu.


    Zhao Shu picked up his purse, a faint herbal fragrance came from his nose.


    "Uncle Little Emperor, you''re up." Princess Yufu just passed by, and when she saw him standing at the door, she hurriedly saluted her.


    Zhao Shu casually hung his purse on his belt, nodded and asked, "Where are you going?"


    Yufu wears the most ordinary cotton skirt, with short sleeves and hem, and looks like a girl doing farm work. With a turban on his head and a basket in his hand, he was obviously going out.


    Yufu smiled shyly: "I went to pick the fruit with Ying''er."


    "Many fruits in the mountains are sour, do you like to eat?" Zhao Shu asked.


    "It''s not for food." Yufu said with a smile, "Concubine Yun Side said, those more sour fruits are best used to make fruit wine. We have to pick more and save for wine."


    "Oh, where are they?" Zhao Shu looked around the courtyard, empty.


    Yufu replied: "Concubine Yun side is going for a walk. Yan''er, guard Wei and Sister Hongdou went to the town to buy food. Baoxing...I didn''t see it. I probably went to the woods to chop wood."


    She was very serious about telling the whereabouts of everyone.


    At this time, Sister Ying probed at the door and shouted: "Yu Fu, are you alright?"


    "Hey, here it is." Yufu asked the little emperor in a low voice, "Is the little emperor going to pick fruit with us? It''s still early, and I will have breakfast when Concubine Yun comes back."

 Chapter 533： Be good, what a big fish

    Zhao Shu said, "What kind of fruit does this king pick with your little girls? Go by yourself and pay attention to safety."


    "Then I''m going." Yu Fu bowed his knees and ran towards the door carrying the small basket.


    Just looking at the back, you can see her happiness.


    Zhao Shu looked around the empty yard and wanted to wash his face without knowing where the water was.


    He thought that Yufu said that there was a small river nearby, so he planned to go out and look for it.


    It''s easy to find.


    There was the sound of gurgling water and the crisp laughter of women.


    Zhao Shu approached and saw Yun Dai sitting on a rock by the river, wearing a straw hat, her sleeves, trousers and skirts rolled up, barefoot, holding a fishing rod in her hand, and she was focusing on fishing.


    She looks like a fisher girl.


    Polygonatum stands aside, with his pants rolled up and barefoot, standing in shallow water, holding a net bag, catching small fish and shrimp in the water.


    Whenever she caught something, she happily lifted it up to show Yundai.


    The master and servant studied together and laughed.


    Zhao Shu stood not far away and watched for a while. He wanted to turn around and go back, but was spotted by the sharp-eyed Yuzhu.


    "Ah, it''s the prince!" Yu Zhu cried.


    Yun Dai turned her head and smiled: "The prince is up?"


    Zhao Shu simply walked over, looked at the master and servant, and said, "If Yuan Jing sees you like this, I don''t know what to do. I''m pregnant with children, and I still love to play so much."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "If he saw it, not only would he not reprimand me like the prince, he would also take off his shoes and come and play with me."


    Zhao Shu didn''t speak.


    He held his arms, leaned against a big tree, and squinted at the sparkling water.


    Although he also reads poems, and has read many poetry''s pastoral verses, but in the bottom of his heart he never feels that there is nothing good about living in the mountains and woods away from the crowd.


    At this moment, he was standing by the cool river, surrounded by trees and flowers, and the clear water in front of him.


    There is also the flowery smile of a girl in a white skirt by the river.


    Suddenly I felt that what was written in the poem was still a bit interesting.


    "Little lord, look at the fishing rod moving, and a fish has taken the bait!" Yuzhu suddenly shouted.


    "Be quiet, don''t scare my fish away!" Yun Dai quickly held the fishing rod with both hands and lifted it up.


    Who knows but didn''t mention it.


    She was overjoyed: "It''s a big fish!"


    Yuzhu stood nervously in the water and dared not move, for fear of the little lord''s fish that would scare away.


    "Little Lord, can''t you mention it?" she asked in a low voice.


    "It might be too big." Yun Dai struggled.


    Yuzhu looked a little worried, and turned to ask Zhao Shu for help: "Master, can you help the young master?"


    Zhao Shu''s voice was lazy: "I don''t have the ability to learn how to fish."


    Yuzhu did not dare to talk back.


    Yun Dai exclaimed, "It must be a big fish. If it is caught, half of it will be braised in braised and half steamed at noon, and the fish head will make soup!"


    Zhao Shu lifted his long legs and walked over without having to bend down, and kicked the fishing rod with his foot.


    The fishing rod flew up and brought up a **** fish that was two feet long.


    Yuzhu was stunned.


    Zhao Shu didn''t expect the fish to be so big, so he hurriedly chased it and grabbed the fish''s tail.


    There are eight or nine catties heavy.


    No wonder Yundai couldn''t mention it.


    With her pregnant body, it is indeed difficult.


    Yun Dai ran over with her skirt and looked at the fish in shock: "Oh, what a big fish."


    Yuzhu also ran over to see that the little lord was okay. Then he looked at the fish and exclaimed: "Oh my God, this fish is really big. One fish is enough for me to eat for a day."

 Chapter 534： Too naive

    Yun Dai smiled and said, "You are so beautiful, I want to eat alone."


    Yuzhu chuckled: "The slave servant has a guilty mind, and has no guts."


    She went to pick up the bucket and let Zhao Shu put the fish in.


    Zhao Shu went to bring in half a bucket of water again to prevent the fish from drying out. If this is the case, fish can''t open their tails.


    "Little lord, are you still fishing?" Yuzhu was still inexplicable.


    "Is there any bait that Artai has prepared?" Yun Dai asked Zhao Shu with a smile, "The prince will also come and have a look? I didn''t think it before. Recently, I discovered that fishing is really interesting."


    "What? You told me to go fishing with you?" Zhao Shu was unhappy. "My king hasn''t eaten breakfast yet! I have to rush back to Kyoto after I eat. Who is messing around with you here?"


    "Mischief? This is our lunch dish." Yun Dai whispered, "I am happier than anyone when I eat."


    "My king will leave after breakfast. Who would eat your fish?" Zhao Shu rolled his eyes and walked away carrying the bucket.


    Yun Dai was stunned.


    It really means turning over.


    Yun Dai had to tidy up her things and went back with Yuzhu to cook for him.


    After Artai and Hongdou Yan''er came back, they were very excited when they saw such a big fish in the bucket, and they kept watching. Discuss how to eat at noon in twitter.


    Sitting at the table, Zhao Shu''s face grew darker.


    Yuzhu went in with a tray, put the porridge, Hanamaki and side dishes on the table. Seeing his face, he felt anxious, and said cautiously, "Master, eat slowly."


    Zhao Shu picked up a flower scroll and looked at it, and asked, "Where is your master?"


    "The young master went back to the house to change clothes and will come soon." Yu Zhu said.


    The skirt got wet while fishing.


    Zhao Shu said with a solemn face.


    Yu Zhu was not sure about this master''s emotions, so he hurried back to the house to find Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai changed into a clean dress, straightened her hair in front of the mirror, and wondered: "Wang Ye is still angry?"


    "Yes, my face is ugly." Yu Zhu felt a lingering fear, "Hurry up and kill. Little lord, is it because we are not serving well there and annoys the prince? Or, the prince was angry just now when the prince was brought back with the fish? "


    Yun Dai said: "He wouldn''t be so stingy. Did you bring him breakfast?"


    "Sent it, the prince took a look and didn''t eat it." Yuzhu was embarrassed, "is it too simple to meet the prince''s appetite?"


    "In the morning, rice porridge steamed buns and small dishes are not scallions. There is nothing unsatisfactory. Zhao Yuanjing is not so squeamish." Yun Dai said, "It''s really hard to wait, I''ll go and see."


    When she walked to the main room, she saw Zhao Shu sitting at the table with a calm face.


    The food on the table hasn''t moved at all.


    "Isn''t the prince in a hurry to return to Beijing? Why don''t you eat it?" Yun Dai asked.


    Zhao Shu pointed to the food on the table: "Are you going to use these things to kill the king?"


    Yun Dai picked up the Hanamaki and took a bite, and said patiently: "This is not an ordinary Hanamaki. This is made of red beans, with gardenias added, and it tastes better than ordinary snacks. Don''t dislike it, Lord."


    "It won''t work if you add peony flowers," Zhao Shu said coldly.


    "This is breakfast, Lord." Yun Dai patiently said, "I should have porridge, egg and noodles in the morning. What else would you like to eat?"


    Zhao Shu pointed out.


    Yun Dai looked along, stunned.


    "The prince wants to eat fish?" Yundai suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry.


    This Zhao Shu is too naive.


    He was actually greedy for that fish.


    Yun Dai remembered that when she was by the river before, she said that when she made this fish at noon, when it was steamed or braised, the face of this master was not very good.

 Chapter 535： King Qin bullied her with a bad memory

    It turned out that he was going back after breakfast, so he couldn''t stay for lunch, so he couldn''t eat this fish.


    Yun Dai felt very funny.


    "Okay, you wait, Lord."


    Yundai stood up and greeted Baoxing and Hongdou, "You will clean up this fish together, and the head and tail will be separated. I will cook some dishes."


    Baoxing always listens to orders without asking why.


    He carried the bucket to kill the fish.


    Red beans are responsible for the preparation and pickling.


    Yundai made a fish head tofu soup with fish head, and the fish tail was steamed. The fish in the middle section of the fish was rich and fat. She asked the red beans to slice the fish and make it into spicy boiled fish.


    I washed the fresh wild vegetables and made a refreshing cold dish.


    The four dishes were brought to the table, and the fragrance was tangy.


    The look on the handsome face of His Royal Highness King Qin clearly improved.


    "That''s enough." Yun Dai thought to herself, saying if she wanted to eat fish, she sat alone at the table and sulked for someone to see.


    Zhao Shu picked up the bowl, tasted some of each, and finally chose his favorite boiled fish fillet.


    It''s really amazing to eat such a spicy dish this early in the morning.


    Yun Dai couldn''t stand it, she brought a bowl of porridge, and took an egg back to the house to eat.


    When she finished eating, Zhao Shu was almost done.


    He is very satisfied.


    That''s a big fish, there''s still a lot left in the pot.


    In the end, they were packaged and taken away by Zhao Shu before it was considered as giving up.


    Seeing His Royal Highness King Qin''s horse disappear from sight, all the talents were relieved.


    Only Yan''er was reluctant to give up, obviously still thinking about Uncle Emperor''s sweaty BMW.


    Hongdou smiled and said: "The prince brought a lot of fabrics, my lord, I picked a few pieces to make clothes for the lords. Come and have a look."


    The two little guys will be born in three months.


    It was late autumn and early winter, and it was quite cold, so I should prepare some thick clothes.


    Yun Dai screamed as soon as she turned around and took a step.


    "What''s wrong with the little lord?" Everyone looked at her nervously.


    Yun Dai pointed to the direction of King Qin''s departure and said, "I forgot, Prince Qin has not told me about the palace!"


    Yuzhu smiled and said: "It is said that pregnant women have a bad memory, it seems to be true."


    Hongdou pursed his mouth and smiled: "It''s all right if you don''t remember, the prince doesn''t remember? It''s obviously pretending to forget."


    Yun Dai smiled bitterly.


    In fact, she really wanted to know the things in the palace, the specific details of Zhao Yuanjing''s defeat of King Cheng, whether the grandfather and uncles of the Hou Mansion were implicated, and also wanted to know whether Sister Yun Wu was well.


    This King Qin bullied her with a bad memory, which is really hateful.


    Wei Jintai said: "The next time I go back from my humble position, I will inquire about the affairs of the Hou Mansion and Gu''s family for the young master."


    we can only do this.


    Yuzhu helped her back to the house, and smiled: "His Royal Highness is now the emperor. After the little lord returns, it''s time to canonize the empress. What position will the emperor give the little lord?"


    Hong Bean said: "Yu Zhu, you talk a lot, you have your turn to worry about this kind of thing? I want to cut clothes, you go and look after the little majesty."


    "Just your sharp mouth. Gan Ming''er marries Lord Jin and someone will treat you!" Yu Zhu pinched her and turned away.


    ...


    Capital.


    After Zhao Shu returned to the palace, he went to see Zhao Yuanjing and told him about meeting Yundai.


    Zhao Yuanjing was eating lunch and immediately put down his chopsticks, for fear of missing a word.


    "How is she?" Zhao Yuanjing asked.


    "It should be fine, I''m getting fat."


    "Is she eating well? Does she have an appetite?" Zhao Yuanjing asked.

 Chapter 536： Strange idea

    Zhao Shu recalled, thinking of Yun Dai''s expression when she looked at the rabbit''s legs, and nodded: "Very greedy."


    "Then how well did she sleep at night? The doctor said that she would feel uncomfortable sleeping when she was pregnant with twins."


    "..." Zhao Shu was expressionless, "I don''t know if Concubine Yun side sleeps well at night."


    He is not a slave to that woman, and he has to wait for her to sleep.


    Zhao Yuanjing also realized that there was something wrong with his question, smiled, and said, "I am too nervous. I really want to see her in person."


    Originally watched it, but didn''t realize it.


    Now that I''m separated, I can''t see anyone, and I can be distracted when I''m busy. Once I''m free, I''ll be full of her, and I want to see her.


    Zhao Yuanjing felt very tortured.


    Zhao Shu squinted at him: "Go if you want, who dares to stop you."


    "I am like this now, I don''t want her to worry about it." Zhao Yuanjing took him again and asked carefully, "What does she do every day?"


    "Eating, sleeping, fishing." Zhao Shu only thought of this.


    "She can still fish?" Zhao Yuanjing laughed, "It''s so cute."


    Zhao Shu: "..."


    Where is it cute?


    Such a big belly, like a spinning top, sitting on a rock, almost being dragged into the water. Is it funny?


    However, it is indeed a little cute when dozing off, like a bunny with a soft face.


    As Zhao Shu thought so, a smile appeared on the corner of his lips.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at him: "Uncle Little Emperor, what are you laughing at?"


    "...Nothing." Zhao Shu shook his head and expelled the strange idea from his mind.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "It seems that Yundai had a good time there. Where are Yan''er and Yufu?"


    "It''s all very good." Zhao Shu answered briefly, stood up and said, "I have to discuss something with the emperor."


    He is serious.


    This is to talk about business affairs between North Korea and China.


    Zhao Yuanjing also put away his smile: "Uncle Emperor said."


    "What does the emperor plan to do with King Cheng?"


    "Qiuhou asked Zhan." Zhao Yuanjing said without hesitation.


    Ten thousand deaths were not enough for the crime committed by King Cheng.


    He rebelled, angered the first emperor, and killed the minister''s family, as well as Princess Jin and three children.


    The injured King Jin was too stimulated and his people became abnormal.


    As for the fact that he forced hundreds of the emperor''s concubines to shave their heads and become nuns, it goes without saying.


    The piles are enough for him to endure the torture.


    Had it not been for the funeral of the first emperor, Zhao Yuanjing would have directly ordered him to be executed.


    Zhao Shu said, "Also, what about King Lu? How is the emperor going to deal with him? King Lu is currently in prison. His crime is not much worse than King Cheng. Should King Lu and King Cheng be tortured together?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "I have considered this matter. The crime is definitely to be punished, but should I be executed...what advice does the emperor have?"


    Zhao Shu said, "Regardless of whether the emperor has a decision in his heart, my advice is not to execute him for the time being."


    "Oh? The uncle emperor tell me."


    "King Lu is considered an accomplice. Although the sin is unforgivable, he is the emperor''s younger brother. The emperor''s new access to the throne can shock the world by killing King Cheng. But if even King Lu is killed together, although no one dares to object, it will inevitably make people feel that The emperor is cruel and ruthless. Besides, on King Lu''s side, there is some complexity and cannot be handled across the board."


    Zhao Yuanjing nodded: "I understand what the imperial uncle meant."


    King Lu is also related to a loyal and brave mansion.


    Zhongyong Hou Mansion is also connected to Yun Dai.


    Among them, the relationship is complicated, and it must be handled with caution.

 Chapter 537： Isn’t it right for the prince to be a queen?

    Zhao Shu said, "I also discussed with Jin Lan and the others that Wang Cheng could be executed first. As for King Lu, he will be detained in the prison for the time being and will be dealt with slowly."


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Just follow the imperial uncle''s meaning."


    At this time, Liu Dequan came in and said, "My lord, someone from your house has reported that it is Zhongyonghou who has been waiting in your house for a day."


    "Old Master Ming?" Zhao Shu looked at Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Lao Hou Ye has led the army all his life and has worked hard. This time I was also dragged down by King Lu. The emperor can comfort him when he goes back."


    Zhao Shu said: "The minister follows the decree."


    He glanced at the food that had cooled down, said "eat well", then turned around and quit.


    Although there are differences between monarchs and ministers today, in Zhao Shu''s eyes, he still regards him as that little nephew who is in poor health and needs to be taken care of.


    Jin Yao walked in, touched the dishes, and said, "It''s really cold, and the concubine is to heat it up for the emperor."


    "No, I''ve used it." Zhao Yuanjing looked at Zou Shu intently, and said without lifting his head, "Jin Yao, you are not in good health. You don''t have to come to me every day."


    "The concubine just doesn''t worry about the emperor." Jin Yao stood there in silence for a while and whispered, "The emperor...does the emperor dislike the concubine?"


    Zhao Shu looked up at her.


    She wore a gray-green stand-collar short jacket and a green horse-face skirt on the lower body.


    Even though it is the end of summer, the average woman still wears a thin skirt, she wears a little thick. It can be seen that it is a person who is extremely afraid of cold.


    His face was still blue and white, showing a somewhat unhealthy red.


    Jin Lan has always been pale, thin and sick since she was a child.


    Although she was still elegant and dignified in her actions, and her appearance was considered beautiful, it was still worrying enough.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "I don''t dislike you, but your physical condition. I should know in my heart. I don''t need people to serve you here. Just go back and rest."


    Jin Yao looked down for a moment and said, "Then, did you eat lunch while serving the emperor? You didn''t eat a few bites, and the concubine was not at ease."


    Zhao Yuanjing wanted to speak, but Jin Yao stopped him.


    "The emperor shouldn''t repeatedly reject the concubine body and push the concubine away." Jin Yao said calmly. "The concubine body is not a person who is ignorant of etiquette. I also know that the emperor is the only concubine Yun Bian in his heart. However, the emperor is injured now, and the concubine is not. Maybe it doesn''t matter. Please understand the concubine''s situation."


    Zhao Yuanjing thought of her condition and stopped saying anything.


    Jin Yao asked the maid to bring the food and exchanged another one.


    "His concubine, I will bring you some soup." Jin Yao carefully brought a bowl of pigeon soup and said with a smile, "This soup is very fresh and tender, I will taste it to your appetite."


    Zhao Yuanjing took a sip and nodded: "Not bad."


    "Master, drink more." Jin Yao was very happy.


    Zhao Yuanjing asked her: "Did you eat it yourself?"


    "The concubine has always eaten less, drinking half a bowl of soup is enough." Jin Yao smiled.


    "You go eat, I don''t need you to serve here anymore."


    "Don''t worry." Jin Yao insisted on waiting for him to eat, then led the maidservant to clean the table, poured a cup of hot tea for him, and then quit.


    Liu Dequan came in and waited, and said with a smile: "The empress is really meticulous, better than a slave serving the emperor."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at him: "Who is the empress?"


    "The one who went out just now..."


    "Have I canonized her?"


    "No..." Liu Dequan smiled awkwardly, "The emperor, you have ascended the throne, and the prince is a queen. Isn''t that supposed to happen?"

 Chapter 538： Risk the world

    "What if I don''t want her to be a queen?"


    "This..." Liu Dequan was shocked, "Master, this imperial concubine is not a queen, which is not in line with the ancestral rituals. How can the clan and ministers agree? Besides, it hurts the hearts of the prince and the Jin family."


    Zhao Yuanjing said indifferently: "Liu Dequan, you have been with me for more than ten years, and you should know what I think."


    "The minion dare not speculate about the holy will."


    "Pretend less." Zhao Yuanjing snorted.


    Liu Dequan chuckled: "Actually, the old slave knew that the emperor loved Concubine Yun Bian, and wanted to make her a princess. Now that the emperor succeeds to the throne, he naturally wants Concubine Yun Bian to be the queen. But the old slave said something damned. , This is absolutely impossible. Since ancient times, there have been differences between concubines and concubines. If you let Concubine Yun Bian be the queen, what can you do? Besides, Concubine Yun Bian already has the eldest son, and the status is unshakable, so please don¡¯t make it difficult for yourself. Up."


    He was going to risk the world''s great disgrace, the new emperor became the throne, his position was unstable, and he was opposed by the former harem, that would definitely not work.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t speak, but looked down at the notes.


    Liu Dequan did not dare to go on.


    After Zhao Shu left the palace, he returned to the palace of the Qin Dynasty, but Master Ming hadn''t left yet.


    A cup of tea was drunk by him.


    Seeing Zhao Shu coming back, he stood up with a wry smile, and said, "Seventh Prince, you really told me to wait!"


    Zhao Shu hurriedly went over to apologize, "Don''t blame Hou Ye, it''s really that I wasn''t in Beijing yesterday and didn''t come back."


    Ming Houye also knew that he was now the most trusted prince of the new emperor. He was so red in the court that most people would never see it.


    He did not rely on the old to sell the old, and said with a smile: "The old man is very busy now, and he is not as busy as the prince."


    "Master Hou, please sit down," Zhao Shu turned his head and told the housekeeper, "Prepare some food, and I will talk with Master Hou while eating."


    Ming Lao Houye has only drank a few cups of tea from morning till now. He was so hungry that his chest was pressed against his back, and he was not polite to him. He sat on the table and threw away his cheeks to eat.


    Until half a bowl of rice was eaten, it was almost mixed.


    He just picked up the wine glass, drank a glass of wine, and sighed comfortably.


    Zhao Shu always smiled and watched.


    Old Master Ming wiped his mouth and smiled heartily: "I don''t scare the Seventh Prince when the old man is eating, right?"


    Zhao Shu smiled and said, "Where is Lord Hou? This king is also from the army, knowing that Lord Hou is used to eating with the soldiers."


    The army is hard. When fighting, they often don¡¯t have anything to eat for several days. They have to eat four or five meals per meal. Over time, they develop the habit of eating fast and eating more.


    Although it looked funny, it was sad when I looked into it carefully.


    Master Ming Hou said happily: "That''s right, I''m used to dealing with people like the Seventh Prince. The other civil servants are really annoying."


    Zhao Shu smiled and said, "If Lord Hou is not enough, I will let the butler serve another bowl of rice."


    "Enough is enough. The old man is here to talk to the prince, not to eat the big family." Ming Hou Ye laughed, "I am here this time to ask the prince about my little granddaughter. There was a lot of things in Beijing for a few days, and I couldn''t find out the whereabouts of the child. I had no face to see the emperor several times.


    Because of King Lu''s rebellion, the current situation of the Hou Mansion is a bit embarrassing.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s injury was not announced to the courtiers outside, and the Hou Mansion did not know it. He thought it was the emperor who angered the Hou Mansion and refused to see them.

 Chapter 539： Fate

    Ming Houye could not do anything, so he thought of coming to see King Qin.


    King Qin knew that Lord Hou was loyal all his life and did not hide it from him, and told the truth about the emperor''s injury.


    Ming Houye was shocked: "Is the emperor seriously injured?"


    "It''s okay, but you have to stay in bed and rest for a while." Zhao Shu relieved him, "Lord Hou, don''t worry about it. The reason why the emperor concealed it was because he didn''t want the court to be turbulent again. In addition, he was also trying to hide from him. Granddaughter, don''t let her worry."


    Ming Hou was surprised: "The emperor concealed the injury to keep Dai''er from worrying?"


    "Master Hou thinks it''s funny, isn''t it?" Zhao Shu drank a sip and said with a smile, "The temperament of our new emperor is totally different from that of the first emperor."


    Minghou asked: "What''s wrong with Dai''er? Why doesn''t the emperor pick her back to the palace?"


    "There is nothing wrong with Concubine Yun''s side. Isn''t this pregnant? The emperor doesn''t want her to worry. And it''s not a serious injury, so I think about waiting and picking them back to the palace."


    Master Ming Hou was very relieved: "It seems that the emperor treats Dai''er well."


    "It''s more than good." Zhao Shu said meaningfully, "Master Hou, your granddaughter now has the only eldest son of the emperor, and there are two in her belly. The rest of the concubines have nothing to do. Does Master Hou know what this means? "


    Ming Hou smiled and waved his hand: "I don''t dare to say anything about things from now on. Speaking of which, the emperor should be appointed as a queen, right?"


    "After the emperor''s funeral is over," Zhao Shu said.


    Minghou nodded, as if he wanted to say something.


    Zhao Shu smiled and said, "Has Lord Hou been to Prince Lu''s Mansion?"


    Minghou sighed: "The old man doesn''t want to go to the door of the Lu Palace. Besides, the old man can''t get in."


    After King Cheng was arrested, Zhao Yuanqi saw that the situation was not good and wanted to escape from the city. King Qin grabbed him back on the spot and threw him into the prison.


    As for Prince Lu''s Mansion, King Qin''s men had already sent people to search it, and they had confided in those counsellors.


    Today''s Lu Palace, there are only Lu and five or six concubines, and there are not many servants.


    Hou Ye wants to go in, it is impossible not to go in.


    He just felt embarrassed and didn''t want to mix with the chaotic party.


    What''s more, the imperial court¡¯s guilt against King Lu has not been fulfilled. In all likelihood, the Hou Mansion will be involved, and Hou Ye will have to avoid suspicion.


    Zhao Shu thought he was worried about Hou Mansion being implicated, but Ming Hou was not such a petty person, he was only worried about his grand daughter Ming Xuan.


    Rao is so, Ming Houye is a bit unable to open his mouth.


    Zhao Shu said: "Don''t worry, Lord Hou, the emperor is not a cruel person. He knows that Princess Lu is innocent and will not anger her. However, what will happen to Princess Lu in the future depends on her."


    Ming Hou Ye sighed: "This child is also suffering."


    "If Lord Hou wants to see his granddaughter, he can send someone to take her home. At this point, the court shouldn''t be too harsh." Zhao Shu comforted him, "Look, the emperor didn''t even execute King Lu immediately. How about Princess Lu."


    Hearing the words, Ming Houye stood up, bowed to him solemnly, and said, "Thank you, the lord, the old man is grateful."


    "Master Hou is serious." Zhao Shu smiled.


    After Ming Houye went back, he told the family about this. The family was very happy, and Tian was eager to send her daughter back to the house.


    The butler set the car to Prince Lu''s Mansion, and the gate of Prince Lu''s Mansion was closed. The butler stepped forward to pat the door to explain his intentions, but the door said that the princess had left the house early in the morning and was not in the house.


    The butler had to come back empty-handed.


    At this time, Ming Xuan had already taken a sedan chair to the prison of the Ministry of Justice.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Because we have to prepare the manuscript that will be updated at the end of the month, so during this period of time six changes every day, usually at noon to update.

 Chapter 540： Women die

    Mingxuan was sitting in a simple and low-key blue sedan chair with only Xiao Zhao, a close-knit maid.


    The sedan chair stopped at the gate of the prison.


    The guard at the door guarded like an iron tower.


    Xiao Zhao stepped forward to explain his intentions, showing the identity of his master, Princess Lu, and took out two silver coins before getting the opportunity to visit a stick of incense.


    Although King Lu had committed a serious crime, he was a prince after all. He was given a certain degree of preferential treatment and was put in a relatively clean and quiet single-person cell.


    Mingxuan followed the jailer to the cell and saw Zhao Yuanqi sitting on the edge of the wooden table.


    Zhao Yuanqi''s clothes were dirty, his hair was disheveled, and his beard was shaggy.


    Ming Xuan could hardly connect him with the handsome and handsome Prince Lu.


    Ming Xuan handed a piece of silver to the jailer, and said softly, "Thank you."


    The jailer took the money and said, "This is a serious prisoner. Madam, you have to be careful. lest he hurt you."


    "It''s ok."


    "Okay, you can go in." The jailer unlocked, "Don''t delay too long, it''s time to stick an incense. It''s too long for me to explain."


    "It won''t be long."


    Mingxuan opened the cell door and walked in.


    The cell was fairly clean, but there was a cold and moldy atmosphere that hadn''t seen the sun for a long time.


    Zhao Yuanqi heard the footsteps, raised his head and looked at her.


    She wore a grand formal dress, with meticulous makeup and hair accessories.


    Of course, she was originally an elegant and talented Houfu lady.


    Zhao Yuanqi looked at her and seemed to find her beauty for the first time.


    "Master, my concubine is coming to see you." Ming Xuan put the food container in her hand on the low wooden table, her voice softly, "During this time, the prince has suffered."


    Zhao Yuanqi retracted his gaze and said quietly: "It''s hard for the princess to come to see me. I thought you already hated me."


    Mingxuan opened the food box and put out the food on the table, saying: "How can the concubine hate the prince? Since she is married to the prince, this is the fate of the concubine. The concubine will never complain."


    Zhao Yuanqi felt a little ashamed. He lowered his eyes and said in a low voice: "If I had known today, I shouldn''t have married you. You are implicated for no reason. Don''t worry, I will write you a copy of Heli Shu, you Go back to the Hou Mansion and marry again later."


    Ming Xuan paused with her bowl and chopsticks, and smiled: "Whatever the prince said, she has always been careful about women since ancient times. Since her concubine becomes Princess Lu, she cannot marry someone else."


    "You are still so young and widowed for a lifetime, it is pitiful."


    "The concubine also wants to ask the prince, several younger sisters in the house, what do the princes think about their going and staying?" Ming Xuan asked softly.


    Zhao Yuanqi thought for a while, and said, "If they want to go, let them leave at will. If they refuse to go, there are still some field jewels in the house, so let''s share some for them to live on."


    He raised his face and glanced around, feeling frustrated: "It''s impossible for this king to leave here in this life."


    "The concubine understands it." Mingxuan arranged the food neatly. "These are all dishes made by the concubine herself. The prince has a taste."


    Zhao Yuanqi glanced at the table, picked up the chopsticks, put a piece of meat in his mouth, chewed for a while, and nodded: "The princess''s craftsmanship is very good, I didn''t know before."


    "The concubine made a snack for the prince to eat, presumably the prince forgot." Ming Xuan said lightly.


    Zhao Yuanqi remembered that she went to the study to see him that day, and indeed brought a snack. But he only ate what the concubine brought.

 Chapter 541： How does the wine taste?

    As for that plate of dim sum, I don''t know which minion got into the belly.


    Zhao Yuanqi felt a little regretful.


    It was only now that he realized that he was really not good to the princess.


    On weekdays, he thinks the princess is too serious, not beautiful enough, and not interesting enough. Most of the time, he stays in the concubine''s room.


    Only in such a field can we see people''s hearts.


    Mingxuan remembered one thing: "By the way, the concubine has to tell the prince about the pregnancy of the concubine."


    Zhao Yuanqi looked up.


    Yu''s concubine is not too favored, but she is good at giving birth, and she is pregnant a few times.


    Although he was only a lowly concubine, but after all he was pregnant with his first child, Zhao Yuanqi was still happy and valued.


    Ming Xuan hesitated and said softly: "In those few days, news of the prince¡¯s accident came back to the house, and the concubine Yu fainted in terror. The concubine invited the doctor to diagnose her. Up."


    Zhao Yuanqi was stunned, but he didn''t have any sad expressions.


    "It''s fine." He let out a sigh of relief, "With a father like me, it will be difficult to give birth to a child. The princess will take care of her concubines."


    Ming Xuan did not answer.


    "Master, you have lost a lot of weight." Mingxuan stretched out her hand to pour a glass of wine, put it in front of him, looked at his face, and whispered, "Does the prince regret it in his heart?"


    Zhao Yuanqi shook his head: "I regret this kind of remarks, it is useless to say more. I only hate that I don''t know people, but I didn''t see Cheng Wang''s wolf ambition, and he played a lot.


    "Since he can make rebellious things, how can he be trusted?" Mingxuan said, "The concubine knows that the prince is not reconciled. You only listened to the rhetoric of King Cheng, but did not consider the consequences of failure."


    Zhao Yuanqi sighed and said, "What is the use of the princess saying this now."


    "It''s my concubine''s fault. I couldn''t stop you in time." Mingxuan poured another glass of wine for him, "Master, how does this wine taste?"


    Zhao Yuanqi took a sip of the wine and said, "It''s a delicacy I have never drunk."


    "The prince likes it, and my concubine is very comforting." Ming Xuan looked at him for an instant, and said softly, "Master, before marrying you, I knew your reputation was not very good. But my concubine saw you. , But there is some joy in my heart. Even if you don''t like me, you don''t care about me. I still want to be your princess."


    Zhao Yuanqi looked at her blankly.


    He always thought that the princess was a serious and boring woman, but he didn''t expect to hear this confession from her mouth.


    If it was in the past, maybe he would not care.


    But now the situation is bleak, and the mood has changed. Hearing these words again, the whole person is very touched.


    He put down the wine glass, reached out to hold Ming Xuan''s hand, and said seriously: "If time can go back, I will not rebel, and live with the princess..."


    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly felt a tingling pain in his abdomen.


    The painful cold sweat burst out all over his body.


    He covered his stomach and couldn''t help groaning.


    Ming Xuan looked at him calmly.


    Zhao Yuanqi understood.


    "Poison in the wine?" He looked up at her.


    "Yes." Ming Xuan looked at him with pity in her eyes, but she didn''t regret it at all.


    Zhao Yuanqi suddenly swept all the cups on the table and yelled at her: "Why? You poisonous woman!"


    Ming Xuan sat motionless, cast her eyes down, and said, "Master, you have committed the crime of conspiracy against the Nine Clans. It is impossible to be forgiven."

 Chapter 542： Love and hate

    Zhao Yuanqi endured more and more intense abdominal pain, and roared: "So what? I would rather die by Zhao Yuanjing''s knife! You poisonous woman, you were poisoning me when you kept talking about affectionate words? You are terrible. !"


    Mingxuan raised her eyes, her voice a little tired: "Master, my concubine doesn''t want to be like this either."


    "What the **** are you for, you say!" Zhao Yuan Qi was anxious, hated, and angry. He reached out and grabbed her by the neck, as if trying to choke her to death. "I failed in my rebellion and I was already doomed to death. Why should you do it more? "


    Ming Xuan did not resist, tears in her eyes, she said: "The mistake has been committed. I can''t let the prince get to the Hou Mansion...Hou Mansion''s grandfather, father, mother...and two brothers, they are all innocent , Is my closest person in this world. I can only do it myself, let the emperor and the court see my heart and see the loyalty of the Hou Mansion."


    Zhao Yuanqi pushed her away and laughed wildly.


    "Ha, that''s the case, it turns out that you are trying to keep your fame as Hou Mansion?" He burst into tears with a smile and bloodshot from the corners of his mouth.


    Ming Xuan leaned against the wall, tears kept falling.


    Seeing him in pain, her heart hurts terribly.


    Mingxuan knew that although she didn''t spend much time together, she had fallen in love with him.


    But what to do, even if she doesn''t give up, she must do it herself.


    If the emperor waits for the emperor to do it himself, how can the Hou Mansion clear up the relationship?


    She staggered to the table, grabbed the hip flask, and said, "Master, I will go with you. When you get to the bottom, if you want to beat or scold, I don''t have any complaints."


    She raised the flask and poured it into her mouth.


    Zhao Yuanqi rushed over and grabbed the jug and threw it out from a distance. He sneered and said, "Do you want to die with me? You deserve it? I want you to live with guilt, and I won''t be forgiven forever!"


    He was in extreme pain and rolled to the ground, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, nose, and eyes.


    A pair of eyes stared at Ming Xuan.


    Do not look down.


    Ming Xuan slowly squatted to the ground, hugging her head with her hands.


    When she woke up again, she was already lying in her own boudoir in the Hou Mansion.


    She looked at the familiar environment around her and suddenly thought she was dreaming.


    I am still in my boudoir, I haven''t been married to the palace, I haven''t experienced rebellion, and I haven''t had everything that happened in the cell!


    Until I turned my head, I saw Xiao Zhao with tears on his face.


    She understands that everything is true.


    Thinking back to everything in the cell, she painfully buried her head in the quilt.


    "Girl, are you awake?" Xiao Zhao squatted to the bed, choked and said, "You are so stupid. Why don''t you let the servant do it for you."


    Ming Xuan didn''t want to say a word.


    At this time, Ming Xiuwen and Tian opened the door and came in.


    Ming Xiuwen frowned, and Tian''s hair turned half gray.


    In just a few days, he was much older.


    "Xuan Xuan, you... how do you tell your mother how to say you." Tian Clan sat down on the bed and sighed, "You are too stupid."


    Ming Xiuwen said solemnly: "Xuan Xuan, your grandfather is very angry. You shouldn''t just do this without discussing with us."


    Ming Xuan refused to speak, but buried her head in the quilt.


    What else Ming Xiuwen had to say, was held by Tian''s.


    "Let her rest first," Tian pleaded, "This child is also miserable in his heart, and it is pitiful enough."


    Ming Xiuwen sighed heavily and walked away.


    Tian followed out, crying and said, "Master, this child is also for our Hou Mansion, so don''t blame her."

 Chapter 543： Pregnant

    Mingjing and Mingwei brothers walked over and said, "Mother, my father also loves my sister. She did this, although it can prove the innocence of the Hou Mansion. But it also harmed her."


    "This child, I don''t know who is going to follow. If he has such a big idea, he will do it alone without going home and tell us." Tian couldn''t help crying, "Even if King Lu is guilty, how can he Is she able to kill at will? If the emperor blames it..."


    "Not so." Ming Jing relieved her, "The king Lu committed a crime of treason. Even if the emperor wants to deal with him, he still has to find a reason. We Xuan Xuan got him out of it, isn''t it just what the emperor wanted?


    "That said, in name, she is to be blamed for poisoning King Lu by poison." Tian sighed, "The most important thing is that the reputation of this child is ruined. By poisoning her husband, do you want to remarry in the future? ?"


    "My daughter never thought about remarrying." Ming Xuan walked out.


    Her face was pale and her tears were still wet.


    Tian said: "How old are you, and there are still decades to go. Are you really widowed?"


    "Why not?" Ming Xuan said, "I''ll go to the palace to plead guilty soon, and let the emperor handle it."


    She knelt down to her parents and said, "Father, mother, forgive my daughter for her unfilial piety, and she will not be able to do her filial piety in the future. Please two brothers will do her filial piety on behalf of her sister.


    She stood up, but she felt black in front of her eyes and almost fell.


    "Xuan Xuan, what''s the matter with you?" Tian Shi hurriedly supported her.


    Ming Xuan frowned: "I''m fine."


    "Let the doctor come and see." Ming Jing turned around and asked a doctor to come.


    The doctor diagnosed Ming Xuan''s pulse and said with a smile: "Congratulations, Madam, you are pregnant for two months."


    Ming Xuan stayed where she was struck by lightning.


    Everyone in the Ming family was also shocked.


    "This, why... are you pregnant?" Ming Xiuwen said in shock.


    Tian stared at him: "Xuan Xuan has been married for a while, isn''t it normal to get pregnant?"


    "But in this situation..." Ming Xiuwen sighed, "Isn''t it a mess when I am pregnant at this time."


    Mingxuan don''t look away.


    Tian sits next to the bed and whispered: "Xuan Xuan, don''t be afraid, you will be pregnant when you are pregnant, and the family will help you."


    "Can you have this child?" Ming Xuan whispered, "His father is a rebellious minister, and his mother killed his father by herself. What should he do when he grows up in the future?"


    Tian frowned: "Don''t you want this child? How innocent the child is, he doesn''t know anything. Besides, it hurts his body if it flows. Mother is really reluctant."


    Ming Xiuwen said: "I have to discuss this matter with my father. I have to report it to the court. After all, he is the heir of King Lu. It depends on what the court means."


    Ming Xiuwen went to tell Ming Hou Ye about this.


    Master Ming Hou heard that his granddaughter was pregnant, and said: "If you are pregnant, you will get pregnant.


    "But this child is the flesh and blood of King Lu after all..."


    "So what? If this child can be born, he should be well raised in our mansion, and he can''t be like his father."


    "Father made sense. However, I still reported this to the court."


    "It should be, after all, King Lu committed the crime of treason." Ming Hou Ye agreed with his son.


    Ming Xiuwen wrote memorial notes on how Ming Xuan poisoned King Lu, what was the purpose and reason, and found out she was pregnant again after returning, and she wrote clearly all five and ten.

 Chapter 544： King Wise

    When Zhao Yuanjing saw the content of the memorial, he also felt good fortune.


    Ming Xuan is a staunch and decisive woman, in order to protect her family, she insisted on killing King Lu with her own hands.


    Unexpectedly, she was pregnant again.


    This matter is indeed a bit difficult.


    Speaking of it, King Lu''s rebellion would mean the whole family had to be punished and no one could escape.


    But the child was still in Mingxuan''s belly after all, and the court could not order the child to be beaten.


    Just as Jin Lan was here, Zhao Yuanjing handed him the zucchini.


    "Jin Lan, what do you think?"


    Jin Lan quickly scanned the content and said, "Well, Princess Lu can kill King Lu. This shows that this woman is cruel enough. If the child she raised, if she dares to do something that shouldn''t be done in the future, she must She won¡¯t be merciful either. The emperor might as well let her give birth to her. After all, she is just a child. She can also get a good reputation for kindness."


    Zhao Yuanjing curled his lips: "Do I need that kind of fancy name."


    "Regardless of whether the emperor does not care, the political situation is still unstable. The people need to know that the new emperor who succeeds to the throne is a benevolent king who will make them live better." Jin Lan said with a smile, "not to mention, The emperor, you don''t really want to embarrass Princess Lu, do you?"


    "Why see?"


    "Princess Lu is a cousin of Concubine Yun Bian, and I heard that the relationship is pretty good. If you forced Concubine Lu to have a miscarriage, you won¡¯t be too happy to be found out by Concubine Yun."


    "That''s your own idea, don''t impose it on Concubine Yun''s side." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Anyway, King Lu is also dead, which saves a trouble. Concubine Lu''s sacrifice is so big, it is natural to disregard the relationship between the Hou Mansion. The decree went on and the title of Prince Zhao Yuan Qilu was removed, and he was demoted to a commoner. Mingxuan was allowed to return to the Marquis Mansion to live."


    "The emperor is wise."


    When Jin Lan went out holding the melodrama, she saw her sister Jin Yao coming in, and stopped, and smiled: "Sister, you look good now."


    Jin Yao smiled and said, "It''s just a matter of life. I''ve always been like this, there is nothing good or bad."


    Jin Lan glanced at her clothes and makeup, which were still the specifications of the crown princess, and said: "Now the emperor is not in good shape, and the emperor¡¯s 27th funeral has not been there. Don¡¯t worry. Wait for the emperor to hold the ceremony. , Will definitely enshrine you as a queen."


    Jin Yao smiled: "What''s in my hurry. Brother hurry up and talk about these gossips. Save it and talk to the two new sisters-in-law later."


    Jin Lan smiled.


    "Is the date set?" Jin Yao asked.


    "This is the first emperor''s funeral. Where can we get married? You have to wait at least three months later." Jin Lan said.


    Jin Yao said, "My brother said so."


    "I''m out, you take good care of the emperor and pay attention to your body." Jin Lan said.


    "The emperor... he is not willing to let me take care of it." Jin Yao lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, "But now the emperor is unwell, I wonder if I should bring Concubine Yun side into the palace earlier."


    Jin Lan said: "Concubine Yun Fang is pregnant and twins. The Empress Dowager specially promised her not to come back. Why do you have to ask her to come back? You are the queen of the palace after all, and you should take care of the emperor. Don''t be lazy and be tired."


    Jin Yao smiled bitterly: "I have never been afraid of being tired. I understand what my brother means. Don''t worry, I will take care of the emperor."


    "That''s good, I''ll go back first."


    "Brother walk slowly."


    Jin Yao watched her brother walk away and sighed softly.

 Chapter 545： Three-point temptation, very spoiled

    The maid came over and asked: "What is the mother sigh?"


    "My family is looking forward to my being canonized, but I looked at the emperor''s meaning, as if I didn''t want to do it." Jin Yao whispered.


    "How come, you are a serious princess, you are not a queen, who else has this qualification?" The maid smiled, "Don''t think about it, madam. If the emperor doesn''t let you be a queen, will you embarrass your face? The emperor wouldn''t do this."


    Jin Yao smiled reluctantly: "Stop talking about this. Go and see if the soup is ready, and serve it to the emperor."


    The maid agreed to go.


    Jin Yao walked to the entrance of the bedroom, wanting to see what Zhao Yuanjing was doing. Who knew her throat was dry, she couldn''t help coughing twice.


    Zhao Yuanjing was carefully reviewing the memorial, when he heard the cough, he looked up and said, "Is it Jin Yao?"


    "It''s a concubine body." Jin Yao hurriedly walked over and was blessed. "The concubine body disturbed the emperor''s peace."


    "It''s okay." Zhao Yuanjing looked at her face, "Your complexion is not so good, go back and rest. The weather turns cold sooner or later, you need to wear more clothes. Don''t catch the cold."


    Listening to his words of concern, Jin Yao felt warm and smiled: "The concubine has always been paying attention. The emperor, the concubine will give you a cup of tea."


    She went and poured a cup of tea and held it to the bed.


    Zhao Yuanjing was writing on the fold with a Zhu pen, but did not answer.


    Jin Yao stood by the side, looking at his profile.


    After staying in the room without going out, his complexion became extremely fair again. His dark eyelashes and fair complexion made his lips look nice and complex.


    He didn''t tie his hair or wear a crown, but a handful of soft ink hair, tied loosely, and a few strands flowed to the collarbone. His expression is focused and serious, with thin lips slightly pursed, which is the beauty of extreme abstinence and temptation.


    Although Jin Yao has known Zhao Yuanjing since he was a child, it was only when he followed his brother that he had the opportunity to meet him.


    Later, when they grew up, there were few differences between men and women.


    In Jin Yao''s memory, he always regarded this beautiful prince as his brother like Jin Lan.


    Even if he married the prince, he still kept his previous habits and impressions.


    But now I look at it, but it''s not the same as I remembered.


    At some point, the prince, who was as pretty as a girl, had fully grown into a man and a mature man with infinite charm.


    Jin Yao looked a little distracted, accidentally did not hold the cup firmly, the hot tea spilled out and burned his hands.


    She screamed and almost threw the cup.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her, reached out to take the cup, and asked, "Is it hot?"


    "No, I sprinkled a little bit." Jin Yao rubbed her fingers.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "You have always been prudent, so how come you have become like Yun Dai, frivolous?"


    "Concubine Yun side also burned her hands?"


    "When cooking, she seems to be uncomfortable with the stove... One time the stove was blocked, and her face was full of tears. I thought she was crying." Zhao Yuanjing thought of Yun Dai''s appearance. , Couldn''t help smiling, "All praise her for her good cooking skills, in fact, she is suitable for waving a few times with a spatula."


    Seeing the smile on his face, Jin Yao felt a little bit spoiled.


    "The emperor is really kind to Concubine Yun." Jin Yao said with a smile.


    "Is there?" Zhao Yuanjing also realized that he had a smile on his face, and also amused. "She has a lot of weird tempers, and she doesn''t follow the rules, all day long..."


    As he said, his eyes were a little red on Jin Yao''s fingers, so he stopped talking about Yundai and said, "I remember there is a small bottle of scald cream on the grid over there. Go get some of it."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    My little fairies, happy Mid-Autumn Festival!

 Chapter 546： Jin Niangniang wronged

    Jin Yao did feel some pain in her hands, so she took the scald ointment in accordance with her words.


    The backs of the fingers of both hands were hot red, and it was inconvenient to hold the ointment, so she walked over and whispered, "The emperor...can I help my concubine with medicine?"


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his head, took the ointment, glanced at her, and put it down again.


    Jin Yao looked at him puzzled.


    Zhao Yuanjing shouted outside: "Hong Kong, come here."


    A beautiful maidservant came in hurriedly: "Your Majesty, the servant is here."


    Jin Yao recognized that she was the maid of the emperor''s side, and she had been by her side since childhood, and she was trusted by the emperor.


    But Jin Yao didn''t quite understand, the emperor suddenly asked her to come in.


    Zhao Yuanjing pointed to the scald ointment and said, "Hongwang, go and put the ointment on the princess."


    Hongyan raised his head and glanced at Jin Yao''s hand, and hurriedly responded, picked up the ointment, and carefully applied the medicine to Jin Yao.


    "It hurts a little bit, mother and bear it." Hong Kong said softly.


    Jin Yao shook her head: "It''s fine."


    It''s okay to talk, but her eyes are still slightly red.


    Hong Kong thought she was in pain, and felt a little self-blame, and said: "This tea pouring is originally a slave''s business, and the empress shouldn''t be allowed to do it."


    Jin Yao said nothing.


    After the red silk finished the medicine for her, he took away the cup of tea and replaced it again.


    Jin Yao stood aside, a little embarrassed.


    Zhao Yuanjing reviewed the papers for a while, then looked up and found that she was still there, and said, "Jin Yao, you can go back and rest."


    "The concubine retires."


    Jin Yao didn''t say anything, but bowed to her knees and walked out quietly.


    Liu Dequan came in and waited on him and said, "The slave just saw Jin Niangniang''s eyes a little red."


    Zhao Yuanjing hummed, and said casually: "My hands are hot."


    "It''s not easy for Jin Niangniang." Liu Dequan said, "The emperor doesn''t know yet. Just now the slave was outside. He heard two servants talking about the master, and the slave gave him a severe lesson."


    "Oh, who are you talking about?"


    Liu Dequan said: "Is talking about Empress Jin, saying that she is the princess, now the emperor is enthroned, and she has not been canonized by the queen, she still bears the name of the princess, which is a nondescript joke..."


    "How did you punish those two maids?" Zhao Yuanjing seemed to be more interested in this.


    Liu Dequan said: "The minions ordered them to slap each other fifty times and fined them for three months."


    "The penalties below are not serious."


    Liu Dequan laughed with him: "What the Lord said. It''s just two little palace ladies who have just entered Beijing. They are ignorant, so it''s fine for a little punishment."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at him and said with a smile, "It''s nothing. I''m a little curious, what benefit has the Jin family given you? Can you intercede for Jin Yao?"


    Liu Dequan hurriedly knelt down: "The minion dare not, the minion is for the sake of the emperor.


    "Well, how do you think about me?"


    Liu Dequan said: "Now that the emperor is newly enthroned, the crown prince has been sealed, but there is no movement, and the prince is not favored, it will inevitably lead to discussions in the court. It is an obstacle to the emperor''s prestige. In addition..."


    "What else?" Zhao Yuanjing scanned him sharply.


    Liu Dequan shook his back and bowed his head hurriedly: "In addition, the minion is really looking at Jin Niangniang, who is a well-known and noble daughter, and the prince is a concubine, who was originally a supremely honorable concubine, but now he has to suffer a gratuitous laugh..."


    "Is it enough?" Zhao Yuanjing said lightly, "I heard that the horse dung has been insufficiently staffed recently and the horse dung cannot be cleaned out in time. Since Manager Liu is so idle, it is better to go there to help and shovel the horse dung for a few days."

 Chapter 547： Wuer

    Liu De''s whole body trembled, and he squatted his head hurriedly: "The slave follows the order, thank you."


    He knew in his heart that the emperor''s punishment of raising a horse was a warning to him.


    As the closest slave to the emperor, he should only serve the emperor.


    This time he pleaded for Jin Yao, which was beyond his duty and authority.


    Liu Dequan was completely alert.


    Today''s master is already the emperor of tens of thousands of people, the ninth-five-minded. It''s not the former prince who needs to be constrained everywhere.


    Until he quit Zhaohua Hall, Liu Dequan felt his heart beating wildly.


    He came over with the **** and said in kindness: "Master, why are you looking so bad? I''ll serve you a glass of wine?"


    "Eat your mother''s wine!" Liu Dequan slapped him on the forehead, cursing badly, "Your master, I have become Bi Mawen, and I still have wine!"


    The little **** was surprised, and then smiled: "Although this companion is like a companion tiger, who are you, Master. You have been with the emperor for more than ten years, and are you still as stable as Mount Tai? The emperor punishes you for a while and passes."


    "Fuck your mother!" Liu Dequan looked up at the sky and sighed. "Although the emperor said he would let me go for a few days, he didn''t say how many days. If this forgets me, I won''t have to stay in the Imperial Horse Guard for the rest of my life?"


    The little **** hurriedly said: "No, the emperor needs your master''s service. The disciple will often ask the emperor to get the master back from the emperor, so that the emperor will release the master earlier."


    "You?" Liu Dequan snorted coldly, "I warn you, Wei Yi, don''t take care of the emperor while our family is not in business. Have you heard of it? Otherwise, when our family comes back, you won''t be able to spare you bastard!"


    The little **** quickly slapped a string of flattery over: "How dare a minion?"


    Liu Dequan didn''t care about him either. He sighed and went to the Imperial Horse Supervisor with a sad face to report.


    As soon as he left, Wei Yi stood up slowly, with a sneer on the corners of his lips: "I am not dead, you have served the prince for long enough, now that the prince is enthroned, you should also let the position of the chief executive. !"


    As soon as Liu Dequan left, the emperor''s side was indispensable, and Wei Yi was on top.


    He is Liu Dequan''s apprentice, but he is also an old qualification in the palace. At the age of more than 30, he is reasonably qualified to serve in the imperial court, but he has been suppressed by the master and cannot get ahead.


    Now that the master was punished to raise horses, his opportunity naturally came.


    He is diligent, smart, and witty, and he is very attentive.


    Zhao Yuanjing even praised him.


    Wei Yi''s position in the palace immediately skyrocketed, and the number of palaces who came to cheer up and cling to them were numerous.


    Wei Yi was not at all complacent, still doing things in his own way, being smart and clever.


    Until he met a maid named Wuer.


    Wu''er has a pretty face, and the most important thing is that she can dance, her waist is soft, and she can''t bear it.


    Although Wei Yi is an eunuch, he also has emotional needs. Deep in his heart, he also longed to have a woman.


    The appearance of Wu''er filled this gap in his heart.


    Wei Yi was quickly fascinated by Wu''er, begging her to pair up with him.


    Wu''er said that she would go back and ask the master what she meant, and the master agreed, she could agree.


    Wei Yi was overjoyed and hurriedly asked her who the master was.


    Wu''er smiled charmingly: "Wu''er''s master is Gu Cainu."


    "Gu Cainv?" Wei Yi was a little dazed. "The emperor''s harem now has only three empresses. Where did Gu Cainv come from?"


    Wu''er poked his forehead: "It''s stupid, it''s the first emperor''s Gu Cai girl!"

 Chapter 548： Servants will do their best

    Wei Yi was so shocked that he lost his words.


    "Brother Wei, why don''t you speak?" Wu''er blinked at him.


    "Gu Cainv you are talking about, isn''t it the concubine Xiang concubine who is pregnant with the descendants of the first emperor?"


    "It''s her." Wu''er smiled.


    "She''s still in the palace?" Wei Yi was shocked for a moment, "Oh... I remember."


    At the beginning, King Cheng rebelled and sent all the concubines and concubines in the palace to the nunnery, forcing them to shave their heads and become nuns.


    Only Gu Yunxiang was locked in Yufu Palace and escaped because of pregnancy. Later, because of Wang Cheng''s unspeakable thoughts, she was left behind.


    Later, King Cheng failed in rebellion and the crown prince became the throne. The palace and the outside of the palace were in a hurry. No one thought of her for a while.


    She has always lived in Yufu Palace.


    It stands to reason that she now belongs to the concubine, even if she gives birth to a child, she can only live in the Cishou Palace where the concubines live.


    But it''s such a coincidence, so far, no one remembers that there is such a person.


    After the initial shock, Wei Yi calmed down.


    He looked at Wu''er and his eyes changed a little: "You approached me, isn''t it for your Gu Cainv? She is about to give birth too."


    "It''s still early, there are still two or three months." Wu''er looked down, "I admit, I have that kind of thinking. But is this wrong? I am also a woman, I want to help the master, and also help myself by the way. ."


    Wei Yi snorted and said sarcastically: "She is the first emperor''s concubine, and now she is the prince ascended to the throne. What else does she want? It would be better to live in peace. If a boy is born, the emperor will be graciously named as the prince, and the future glory will be Wealth is indispensable."


    "My master wants to eat better and use better. This is also called restlessness?" Wu''er was a little angry, "Brother Wei, who do you think of me? You are so heartbreaking!"


    She turned around angrily and left.


    Wei Yi opened his mouth and closed it slowly, only watching her go away coldly.


    Wu''er returned to Yufu Palace and told Gu Yunxiang the matter again.


    Gu Yunxiang smiled and said, "Although he is an eunuch, he is still half a man after all. As long as he really likes you, he can''t refuse you. If you continue to find him, you have to take him down."


    "Master, don''t worry. The servants will do their best."


    Wu''er really took advantage of the night, dressed extremely enchantingly, and spent the whole night with Wei Yi.


    Seeing her gentle and considerate and flattering, Wei Yi finally relaxed: "It''s not impossible to ask me to help you. As long as you do one thing for me first."


    "what is the matter?"


    "You go to the Imperial Horse Superintendent." Wei Yi whispered a few words in her ear, "You help me do this, and my position is stable, and I can better help you."


    Wu''er hesitated for a while, gritted his teeth, and said, "Okay, I''ll go!"


    Two days later, Liu Dequan, holding a pot of forage, accidentally knocked down a charming little palace lady.


    He hurriedly helped the little palace lady up and asked: "Are you okay?"


    "The slave is okay." The little palace lady''s eyes were red, and she was trying to hide her scratched palms.


    Liu Dequan saw it and said, "It seems to be bleeding? Some medicine is needed."


    "No need, no injury to the servant girl."


    "Do you have no money to buy medicine?" Liu Dequan still knows that many of the lowest-ranking little palace ladies have a particularly hard time, and often the money has to be sent home for father and brother to use.


    Normal minor illnesses and disasters are not willing to go to the hospital to get medicine, so they can bear it and pass.


    The little palace lady bowed her head and acquiesced.


    Liu Dequan said, "Let''s do it, when I finish this work, I will take you back and find some medicine for you."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Three cards will be sent first and there will be more in the evening.

 Chapter 549： Wuer, what are you doing?

    Liu Dequan fed the fodder to the horse, then went to wash his hands, and said, "Let''s go, go to my house."


    The little palace lady nodded docilely and followed behind him.


    "By the way, what is your name?" Liu Dequan asked.


    "The servant is called Wu''er." Wu''er said softly.


    Liu Dequan said nothing, strode ahead.


    Wuer looked at him.


    This Liu De is not a big year old. He has been serving him since the prince was eight years old. Now he is only thirty-two and he is still very young.


    After the prince ascended the throne, he became the chief executive, which can be said to be the pinnacle of the eunuch''s career.


    However, he bowed his knees in front of the prince and his masters all his life, and his temperament was smooth, and he always felt like he was 40 or 50 years old.


    Wu''er followed him all the way to his room.


    This Liu De is a general manager and lives in the palace naturally and decently. But the emperor sent him to work at the Imperial Horse Supervisor, so he did not dare to go back to live. He lived with the other four or five eunuchs in the simple hut assigned by the Imperial Horse Supervisor.


    The smell in this room is not very good, there is a faint smell.


    Wu''er was once the first-class maid beside her favorite concubine, living a life of fine clothes and food.


    She frowned when she got to this dirty place, and felt a little nauseous.


    But thinking about my purpose, I endured it.


    Liu Dequan was also a little embarrassed, but he is a man who can bend and stretch, plus this time the emperor punished him, he must act as if he was punished seriously.


    So even if he dislikes this place in his heart, he can only endure it.


    "Wu''er, wait at the door, I''ll get you the medicine." Liu Dequan said.


    Wuer answered.


    Liu Dequan walked into the room, rummaged in the box for a while, found the ointment bottle, and stood up happily.


    He turned around and saw Wuer standing in front of him.


    "Why did you come in?" Liu Dequan said, "This room is also unclean. Go out."


    "I want to apply the medicine here before going back." Wu''er lowered his head and said in a low voice, "You don''t know, if I bring the medicine back, I will be scolded by my aunt."


    The aunt she was talking about was an old palace lady who managed ordinary little palace ladies.


    Liu Dequan was also aware of these situations, so he nodded and said, "Then you sit and wipe it."


    He went and brought a stool for Wu''er to sit down.


    Wu''er hung his head and slowly applied the medicine to the wound.


    "Daddy Liu, thank you." Wu''er returned the medicine bottle to him.


    Liu Dequan took it and put it on her bed, waiting for her to leave.


    Wu''er stood still, flushed with a pretty face, and said in a low voice, "I''m...a bit thirsty. I wonder if Grandpa Liu can pour me a bowl of water?"


    Liu Dequan was originally the chief general. Although he bowed his knees in front of the masters, he always stood high in front of the maids and eunuchs. Wu''er actually asked him to pour water. Before changing, he wouldn''t care about a single eyelid.


    But now he is in a state of despair, not to mention that Wu''er has a beautiful and lovely appearance, and makes people unable to give birth to rejection.


    In addition, she was knocked down by herself, so Liu Dequan went to pour water.


    When he came back with water, he saw a startling scene.


    Wuer actually took off his clothes.


    She was only wearing a skirt, her top was gone, and even the laces of her pocket were loosely untied.


    "Wu''er, what are you doing?" Liu Dequan''s expression changed, and suddenly realized that something was wrong, he turned and left.


    Unexpectedly, Wu''er rushed over and hugged his waist from behind.

 Chapter 550： Bold and presumptuous!

    Wu''er looked weak, but with great strength, she hugged Liu Dequan tightly without letting go, her body pressed tightly on Liu Dequan''s back.


    "Let go, cheap maid!"


    Liu Dequan was furious.


    He can be regarded as having seen strong winds and waves, and at this moment he has understood what happened.


    He desperately wanted to get rid of Wu''er''s hand.


    Wu''er didn''t let go when he died, and after breaking free, the two of them rolled to the ground.


    Liu Dequan was angry and anxious, waved and slapped her face.


    Wu''er was already crying loudly: "What are you going to do, let me go, no! Help, come on!"


    Her scream quickly attracted the attention of others.


    There are always many Jinyiwei patrolling in the harem.


    In a blink of an eye, four or five eunuchs and two Jinyiwei came.


    What they saw was that Liu Dequan was holding a messy little court lady, rolling and struggling on the ground.


    The little palace lady''s clothes were almost gone, her hair was disheveled, and she screamed and cried.


    "Bold, presumptuous, don''t hurry over and kick him away!" Several eunuchs shouted in shock.


    Jin Yiwei rushed forward, pulled Liu Dequan up from the ground, smashed his face with a fist, and shouted angrily: "Damn dirty stuff! How dare you do such a thing in the palace!"


    Liu Dequan was knocked over and fell to the ground, two teeth were knocked out, and blood came out of his nose.


    He turned black for a while and couldn''t stand up for a while.


    Wu''er got up in a panic, hid in the corner, hugged himself and squatted on the ground, crying bitterly. She looked like a poor little palace lady who had been bullied.


    Several eunuchs asked her: "What the **** is going on? Where are you from the court lady?"


    Wu''er cried and said, "My slave is called Wu''er...My master asked me to do something. He passed by the imperial horse supervisor and met this grandpa Liu. He insisted on coming here and telling me something. But when he got into the house, He asked me to undress... I refused, and he beat me... oooooo!"


    There are dazzling palm prints on her face.


    Another Jin Yiwei was furious. He kicked Liu De all over, and said angrily: "Shameless! How can you keep a dog like you in the palace! Hurry up and call the supervisor of the imperial horse supervisor over and beat him." Get out!"


    At this time, the supervisor of the Imperial Horse Supervisor rushed to hear the news, and saw the situation in front of him, and guessed something.


    "Oh, I said, Grandpa Liu, how did you do such a thing? Now you are not the chief executive!" Guan Shi sighed, "Even if I can''t protect you, what should you do if you do such a thing? , Just do it!"


    It is said that Tiger Luo Pingyang was deceived by a dog. Although Liu Dequan used to be the chief executive, but now he was sent to the imperial horse guard by the emperor. If he is down, who can treat him as a thing.


    Once the favored concubines fell out of favor, they were all stepped on their heads by the slaves.


    Besides, Liu Dequan is a minion.


    The supervisor of the Imperial Horse Supervisor immediately asked people to tie up Liu Dequan.


    Liu Dequan yelled angrily: "I was framed, you blind people, when I return to Zhaohua Hall, I want you to look good! Wuer, you wait for me!"


    He had never been so wronged before, almost spitting fire in his eyes.


    Wu''er just hid in the corner shivering.


    Liu Dequan was so rude, and of course the eunuchs of the Imperial Horse Superintendent would not be polite to him. They tied him up and brought him to the house, ready to "serve" him first.


    In this weather, there are a lot of ice in the ice cellar in the palace.


    The eunuchs of the Imperial Horse Superintendent got two buckets of ice cubes and forced Liu Dequan to soak his legs in ice water and soak them all night.

 Chapter 551： Make your own way, give charcoal in the snow

    In hot weather, it is not a big deal to wash your feet with cold water and take a bath.


    But the **** used ice water and forced him to soak all night.


    Several eunuchs looked at him in turn, adding ice cubes to the bucket to ensure that the water in the bucket maintained a cold temperature.


    After daybreak, several eunuchs couldn''t help but go to sleep.


    Liu Dequan was proud of his relief.


    He was bound with his hands and feet, but his hands were okay, and his skin was worn out. But my legs and feet felt no longer my own, and I completely lost consciousness with numbness.


    He was lying alone in the eunuch''s room full of strange smells, painful and helpless.


    He knew that if he continued like this, his legs would be useless and he would no longer be able to walk.


    He couldn''t help regretting why he wanted to help the Jin family and the prince concubine. As the closest **** to the emperor, he should remain neutral and should not have any unfaithfulness to the emperor.


    The emperor only fined him to raise a horse for a few days, and he was calculated to this point.


    Liu Dequan couldn''t help but reflect in his heart, whether he was really too much before. After spending so many years in the palace, no one wanted to see him when he was in distress.


    He was lying on the bed, feeling bitter, and couldn''t help crying in a low voice.


    "The emperor, the slave knew it was wrong... When did you remember the slave... Isn''t it the end of my life, Liu Dequan?"


    When his thoughts were lost, footsteps sounded at the door.


    "Grandpa Liu?" It was the woman''s cautious voice.


    Liu Dequan is now more sensitive to women''s voices.


    He raised his head laboriously and looked at the door.


    At the door stood a sleek and chubby little palace lady, holding a food box in her hand, and probed her head nervously.


    "Who is it?" Liu Dequan asked in a dumb voice.


    "Is it Grandpa Liu?" The little palace lady leaned over and whispered, "I am Midou, Midou, who used to work in the small kitchen of the East Palace. Does Grandpa Liu remember me?"


    Liu Dequan looked at her face and remembered.


    "Oh, it''s you."


    "It''s me and me." Midou was holding the food box, looking at him like this, a little surprised, "Daddy Liu, what''s the matter with you, who dares to tie you here? Wait for me."


    She turned around and ran out, brought in a pair of scissors, and untied all the ropes on Liu De''s hands and feet.


    "Grandpa Liu, can''t you stand up?" Midou squatted in front of him, looking at him up and down.


    Liu Dequan felt miserable at this time: "Oh, don''t say it. I was framed and soaked my two feet in ice water for a whole night. I''m afraid it will be useless in the future."


    "Who dares to frame you?"


    "If it were in the past, naturally no one would dare... I just made it myself." Liu Dequan sighed.


    Midou''s eyes rounded and thought for a while, and said, "Ice water, that''s frostbite? I seem to remember Concubine Yun side telling me... Ah, yes! Grandpa Liu, wait for me."


    She ran out again, after a while, brought a big wooden barrel, panting and said: "Here is the warm water I asked for from the kitchen, Grandpa Liu, please put your legs and feet in it to warm it up."


    Liu Dequan was shocked when he saw the water.


    However, his legs were numb from below the knees and lost consciousness, so she tossed him.


    "Can this work, hot water? Cook my feet again." Liu Dequan said with a wry smile.


    "It''s definitely possible. It''s not hot, it''s warm water!" The honey bean had a big breast, pulled his feet, put it in the bucket, and whispered. Warm up first, but not too hot, warm water is best."

 Chapter 552： The most failed prince in history

    Liu Dequan put his feet in warm water. At first he didn''t feel much, but gradually he felt a little tingling.


    On the contrary, he felt a little delighted.


    This at least shows that his feet still have feelings, and they won''t really be completely useless.


    He relaxed a little, his collapsed mood gradually recovered, and he had the mood to talk with Midou.


    "Miss Midou, why did you suddenly come to the Imperial Horse Supervisor?" he asked.


    Midou was carrying the food box over and said with a smile: "I''ll see you, Grandpa Liu."


    "Look at me?"


    "Yes." Mi Dou''s chubby face was serious.


    "Who asked you to come? Could it be the emperor?" Liu Dequan was excited.


    Midou shook his head dumbly: "It''s not the emperor. I''m the maid of Chengming Palace, so I can''t easily see the emperor."


    "Is it Jin Niangniang?"


    "No." Mi Dou still shook her head, "It''s Concubine Yun Side...Oh, she should be called Niang Niang now."


    Liu Dequan was dumbfounded: "Concubine Yun side returned to the palace?"


    "Not yet." Midou said with a smile, "I used to be promoted from the small kitchen to work with the princess. I went to meet Concubine Yun, and Concubine Yun said to me that I should work in Chengming Hall. Wherever possible, go to her. If not, go to Liu Gonggong. Say you are a kind person and will help me."


    Liu Dequan was a little startled.


    He didn''t expect that Concubine Yun side would have such a high evaluation of him.


    "So, what''s the matter with you?" Liu Dequan asked her.


    "It''s okay. Actually, I wanted to ask Mrs. Liu about you about Niang Niang." Mi Dou Yuanyuan''s face was a little embarrassed, "I think Niang Niang, I want to ask if you know when she was. Go back to the palace."


    Liu Dequan shook his head: "I don''t know which day it will be. At least there will be ten days."


    "Really, that''s great." Midou was happy. "I went to Zhaohua Hall to find you. Who knew that you were no longer there, so I changed to Duke Wei. Duke Wei was very fierce and didn''t listen to me. , You have to chase me away. I found out that Grandpa Liu you are here, and then I know that something is wrong with you."


    Liu Dequan frowned, "Little Wei Zi is fierce to you? He is not such a person."


    Midou pouted: "Why isn''t he? He just looks at people through his nostrils, as if he has already become a master, huh, I''m lazy to care about him."


    Liu Dequan''s face was dark, and he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    In his impression, Wei Yi was an extremely meek and honest person. Didn''t he expect to have such a face while carrying him?


    Liu Dequan felt once again that he had failed.


    He was ashamed and embarrassed, and felt that he was probably the most failed prince general in history.


    "Grandpa Liu, how are you feeling now?" Midou crouched in front of the barrel, looking up at him.


    Liu Dequan felt that there was numbness below his knees, and it was as painful as 10,000 ants gnawing.


    But he refused to show his timidity in front of others, so he pretended to be indifferent and said, "It hurts."


    "I''ll add some more water for you." Midou ran out, got a pot of hot water, and added it to the barrel little by little.


    Liu Dequan gradually recovered control of his legs and feet.


    But the pain in his legs was unbearable.


    This is frostbite.


    He vowed in his heart that he must return to the emperor''s side and avenge today''s revenge!


    When he finished soaking his feet, Midou unfolded the bedding for him, asked him to cover the bedding to warm his feet, then opened the food box and said, "Here are some meals I made. You can eat some."

 Chapter 553： The servant girl wants to see Empress Yun

    Liu Dequan felt more comfortable, and when he saw the fragrant food, he smiled and said, "Thank you, Miss Midou. Then I''m not welcome."


    He picked up his chopsticks and ate.


    Midou squatted aside and waited.


    "Duke Liu, when will you return to Zhaohua Hall?" Midou asked.


    "Go back?" Liu Dequan sighed and put down his chopsticks, "I made a mistake and was punished. It is not easy to talk about going back. It seems that my luck with Liu Dequan is over."


    "You are the most trusted father-in-law next to the emperor, and the emperor must be thinking of you." Midou said, "Besides, you are very lucky. Didn''t it happen that I came? Thanks to Empress Yun, if not her before. Remind, I don¡¯t even remember coming to you."


    When Liu Dequan thought of Yun Dai''s benefits, he sighed, "It would be good if Yun Niang can return to the palace earlier."


    He previously thought that the princess was the only candidate for the queen, but after this incident, he suddenly felt that Concubine Yun side was more suitable.


    Since he wants to help, why not help Concubine Yun side?


    Besides, the emperor had only one concubine Yun side in his heart, so why bother to sing against the emperor and make the emperor unhappy?


    He put the bowl down and said, "Honey beans, I''m full. Thank you."


    "It''s okay." Midou smiled, showing a pair of dimples on her fleshy face.


    "I have one more thing to trouble you, Midou, can you help me?" Liu Dequan said.


    "Liu Gonggong, let''s talk about it, Yun Niang said you are a good person, and I am willing to help a good person." Midou said innocently.


    Liu Dequan smiled, thinking I am a good person?


    He said: "I am staying at the Imperial Horse Guardian now, and I must have the emperor think of me before I have a chance to go back. But now the people in the Imperial Front are controlled by Wei Yi, and it is difficult for others to get close."


    Midou nodded: "Yes, I heard that several of the sisters who were serving in the imperial front were sent elsewhere."


    "So, if I want to go back, I can only think from other places." Liu Dequan said, "Midou, tell Niang Niang for me. As long as she mentions something, the emperor will definitely let me go back."


    "But Empress Yun hasn''t returned to the palace yet." Midou was embarrassed.


    "You can find a Jinyiwei named Wei Jintai." Liu Dequan said, "He knows where Empress Yun is and will bring him a letter."


    Liu Dequan took out a small jade Buddha statue from under the pillow, and said: "From now on, Liu Dequan, I will definitely do the best of Yun Niang."


    Midou went to Wei Jintai with the token, but she didn''t know that Wei Jintai was not in the palace.


    The emperor was not worried about the safety of Yundai and her son, so he told Wei Jintai not to come back for the time being and stay there to protect them.


    Midou couldn''t find Wei Jintai everywhere, so she cried anxiously.


    Piansheng met Qin Wang Zhao Shu.


    Zhao Shu''s right now is equivalent to that of the regent. The new emperor recovers from his wounds and lies in bed. He does many things in the affairs of the government.


    He didn''t want to pay attention to a crying little palace lady on the side of the road, but when he heard her talking about Empress Yun, he stopped.


    The entourage immediately beckoned Midou to come over.


    Mi Dou was a little frightened, and knelt on the ground: "The slave and maidservant greet the prince."


    "What are you crying here?" Zhao Shu asked coldly.


    "Slaves, slaves..." Midou thought for a while, closed her eyes, and said simply, "Slavs want to see Empress Yun!"


    "Ok?"


    "The slave servant used to follow Empress Yun to do things, but now she is not in the palace, the slave servant misses her very much..." Midou said this from her sincerity.


    If she hadn''t been thinking about Yun Dai, she would not have gone to find Liu Dequan.

 Chapter 554： Xanadu, reluctant to think of Shu

    Zhao Shu heard that she was Yun Dai''s person and said, "Ms. Yun is not in the palace. Can you see her when you cry?"


    "No, the slave and maid had encountered a dilemma and couldn''t see the empress again, so I felt sad about it," said Midou in a low voice.


    "What''s the embarrassment?" Zhao Shu asked.


    The followers were surprised.


    When did my prince take care of the trivial matters of the little palace lady?


    The affairs of the court ladies are nothing more than being punished and wronged.


    It''s so common.


    The entourage looked at the honey beans, they were round and fat, which was pretty pleasing, but not pretty. It should be... not the type of girl your master likes?


    After all, Midou was just a little palace lady who had never experienced anything, so she told Liu Dequan about Liu Dequan fearfully wherever she dared to lie.


    In the end, he also testified the jade Buddha statue that Liu Dequan often hung around his waist.


    The entourage took it and handed it to Zhao Shu.


    Zhao Shu glanced at it and said, "Take this thing back. This king will convey this for you next time I see Niang Niang."


    Midou was surprised and happy, and hurriedly kowtowed: "Thank you, Lord, thank you, Lord."


    "Okay, go back. Don''t cry on the side of the road anymore." The entourage scolded, "You have met our prince. If you meet someone else, you won''t be as fruitful as you."


    Midou quickly took over the Buddha statue and went happily.


    When she walked away, the entourage said, "Why should the prince care about such trivial matters of the little palace lady. Besides, Liu De is the chief manager next to the emperor."


    Zhao Shu said indifferently, "Where did the emperor punish Liu Dequan? It is clear that he punishes the Jin family and Jin Yao."


    "Why is this?"


    "The Jin family wanted the emperor to stand as soon as possible, but even the **** closest to the emperor was bought out. Can the emperor not be angry?" Zhao Shu said, "Although Yuan Jing has only succeeded to the throne, it is not easy to provoke. Jin. The family wanted to force the emperor to submit based on his century-old reputation. The emperor is warning them."


    The entourage said, "Does the prince still care about Liu Dequan''s affairs? If you help him, will it arouse the emperor''s suspicion?"


    After losing with one hand, Zhao Shu looked up at the sky, and said quietly, "You can''t let them be so stalemate."


    "The emperor and the Jin family...who can be this peacemaker?"


    "This king is definitely not good." Zhao Shu smiled slightly, "However, someone can."


    "Who?"


    "The Yun Niang outside of Taoyuan."


    ...


    Zhao Shu took a break and rode alone to the small wooden house in the western suburbs.


    This time he was familiar with the road in a light car, and he was riding a BMW for thousands of miles. It only took him an hour to arrive.


    By the time, it was not midday.


    But the scent of food was already floating in the cabin.


    This room is full of food all day long.


    She gave the thin princess Yufu a lot of fat.


    Zhao Shu jumped off his horse and headed straight to the kitchen. At a glance, he saw Yun Dai standing next to the stove, holding a spoon, wearing a blue skirt, and a small blue floral turban on her head. She looked like a little village woman.


    It''s just that her skin is too white, her features are bright, and her appearance is too fresh. When she turns her head to look over, it makes her eyes bright.


    "Look at it, the food is here again." Yun Dai said jokingly, "Master, did that big fish finish last time?"


    Zhao Shu ignored her ridicule, leaned on the door frame, held his arms, and said sternly, "This king is here to ask you, when are you going to return to the palace?"


    "The emperor won''t pick me up, how can I go back?" Yun Dai put down the spoon and walked out, smiling.


    Zhao Shu took off the blue floral turban off her head and said quietly: "You are so happy now, don''t you worry about your emperor being snatched away by other women?"

 Chapter 555： Do you want to be a queen?

    When Yundai heard something in his words, she raised her hand and said, "Master, sit in the hall and have a cup of tea."


    Zhao Shu nodded and followed her into the hall.


    "Where are Yan''er and them?" he asked.


    "Artai and Bao Xing led them out hunting and playing." Yun Dai smiled. "Little boys, you should run more outside and enjoy the sun to grow strong."


    Zhao Shu didn''t speak.


    Yundai poured a cup of tea to him, sat down face to face, and then asked, "Master, did something happen in the palace?"


    Zhao Shu didn¡¯t speak. He took a sip of tea and tasted it for a while before he said: ¡°Now King Cheng Fu Zhu, King Lu is dead, and the rebellion is almost over. Now the biggest thing in the palace, you know it is What?"


    Yun Dai glanced at him and said nothing.


    Zhao Shu knew that she already knew, so he smiled and said, "You don''t care at all."


    Yundai adjusted her skirt, changed to a more comfortable sitting position, and said without hurries: "After the emperor stands, this is a matter of course. I don''t understand what can be fussy. When the emperor became a prince, he already had it. The prince is a concubine. The queen is naturally Jin Yao. Is there anyone who dares to object to it?"


    Zhao Shu said: "You are right, there is really some opposition. The emperor does not want Jin Yao to be the queen. Think about it, the emperor sings against all his courtiers and runs counter to the ancestors'' etiquette. Can his life be better? If this continues, he, the new emperor who has just ascended the throne, will be unstable."


    Yun Dai frowned slightly while pinching the cool porcelain cup.


    She knew that Zhao Yuanjing was kind to herself, but she didn''t expect that he would want to make herself a queen.


    how can that be?


    Zhao Shu examined the expression on her face for a while, and then asked: "Gu Yundai, do you want to be a queen in your heart?"


    "I don''t want to."


    Yun Dai answered without even thinking about it.


    She did not want Zhao Yuanjing to be blamed, nor did she want herself and her children to be infamy.


    What''s more, Jin Yao is in the same situation.


    Yun Dai always felt that Zhao Yuanjing felt a little pity for Jin Yao in her heart.


    If not, how could she come to the East Palace and become a concubine.


    As for the kind of pity in this, how many feelings between men and women, Yun Dai didn''t know, and didn''t want to explore.


    Sometimes knowing too much will only make myself sad.


    Neither person spoke for a while.


    Yun Dai looked down at the tea cup.


    Zhao Shu played with the blue floral turban in his hand and slowly asked, "You really don''t want to be a queen? If you don''t want to, it''s fine. I didn''t come here.


    Yun Dai looked up and smiled: "Does the prince want to support me as a queen?"


    "That''s not true." Zhao Shu''s expression was faint. "It''s just that the emperor and courtiers have different opinions now, and he has been reluctant to determine the queen candidate. It has caused dissatisfaction among many people, even the Jin family."


    "I thought the Jin family never competed for fame or fortune."


    "It is true that the Jin family is not interested in rights, but a family like them attaches great importance to face. After all, Jin Yao is the crown prince and concubine. If she cannot be canonized as a queen, but becomes a concubine, the Jin family will lose face." Zhao Shu said.


    Yun Dai smiled: "I understand. It turns out that the prince came here to let me go back and persuade the emperor to make Jin Yao a queen?"


    Zhao Shu said: "I don''t mean to ask you to do anything. I just remind you that now is a very important time. You shouldn''t stay here and never go back. If you want to be a queen, you should go back and fight for it. If you don''t want to , Then it¡¯s best to let this storm end earlier. Otherwise, it will not be good for you or the emperor."

 Chapter 556： Beg my king

    Yun Dai stood up, walked to the door, looked at the bright sunshine outside, and said, "I''m just an ordinary woman with no power and no influence, and can''t control the court situation. His Royal Highness Qin might look at me too high."


    Zhao Shu looked at her back.


    Although she was pregnant, she looked as thin as a girl from behind.


    The sunlight cast a faint shadow behind her, and her soft long hair was slightly curled, and under the sunlight, it turned pale golden.


    The whole person almost melted into the sunlight at noon.


    Zhao Shu squinted slightly, feeling a little dazzling, and withdrew his gaze.


    He thought for a while and said, "In addition, there is one more thing. There is a little maid named Midou, let me tell you a word. Saying that she misses you, and Liu Dequan is in trouble, please speak for him in front of the emperor. words."


    Yun Dai was taken aback and turned back: "What happened to Liu Dequan?"


    "He made some mistakes and was punished by the emperor to feed the horse. It seems that he was bullied." Zhao Shu said, "It''s a trivial matter, but the emperor seems to punish him because of the Jin family. So in essence, the emperor is still with the Jin family. **** off."


    Yun Dai frowned.


    "I''m going to write a letter," she said, "Please wait for a while and help me bring it to the emperor."


    She returned to her room, took up a pen and wrote a letter, folded it at random and handed it to Zhao Shu.


    Zhao Shu raised his eyebrows: "I don''t even have an envelope, so I''m not afraid of me peeking?"


    "The prince can see everything." Yun Dai smiled.


    Zhao Shu randomly folded the paper and stuffed it into her sleeve, and asked her a question: "Why didn''t you think about asking me to bring a letter to the emperor before?"


    Yun Dai was taken aback, and smiled: "Isn''t there something going on this time."


    Zhao Shu glanced at her for a few moments and said meaningfully: "You don''t care about the emperor very much, do you? You can''t be as happy as you are when Jin Yao lives here."


    Yun Dai curled her lips: "In the eyes of the prince, a woman has to depend on a man to live? Otherwise, she will be sad and sleepless?"


    Zhao Shu said, "Don''t you want to know Yuan Jing''s condition?"


    "The prince said that he is fine."


    "That''s true." Zhao Shu glanced at her face and said, "I went to his palace several times and saw the princess there. I don''t know, I thought she moved in."


    Yun Dai was slightly startled.


    "Since you don''t want to go back, then stay here, it''s good." Zhao Shu said, "The king is back."


    "Lord!"


    "Huh?" Zhao Shu looked back at her.


    "They..." Yun Dai wrung her hands together, hesitated, and said, "I mean, you haven''t returned me the turban."


    Zhao Shu threw the headscarf to her and said, "Don''t wear such an ugly headscarf. She looks like a vulgar village woman. But it''s nothing, anyway, you like it. Yuan Jing is the emperor, and there is no shortage of beauties around him. After Yuan Jing completely forgot about you, you can live here as you wish. How good?"


    Yun Dai: "..."


    Zhao Shu strode to the door, rolled over and mounted his horse, and ran away in a blink of an eye.


    Yun Dai angrily started from her heart, bent over to pick up a stone, wrapped it in a headscarf, threw it over, and said angrily: "You will die if you don''t talk bad for a day!"


    Who knows that Zhao Shu''s horse is back.


    He looked at her condescendingly: "What did you just say?"


    "I said... I wish the prince all the best."


    "Heh." Zhao Shu sneered, "Want to ask about Yuan Jing and Jin Yao? I beg this king, and this king will tell you."

 Chapter 557：

    He sat on the horseback, leaning forward slightly, looking at her with a smile on his face.


    Although there was a smile on his face, there was no smile in his pair of phoenix eyes, and it was a bit deserted.


    Yun Dai subconsciously avoided his eyes and said, "Master, don''t tell stubborn jokes."


    "Do you think this king is telling you a joke?" Zhao Shu simply leaned forward on the horse''s back, leaning his elbows on the horse''s head, his palm propped up his chin, "This king gives you one last chance. If I want to ask about Yuan Jing from this king, this king will never say a word."


    "If the prince doesn''t say anything, I can ask others."


    "Who are you asking? Wei Jintai?" Zhao Shu was amused. "He is the lowest guard who can''t even enter the Zhaohua Hall. Can he know what the emperor is about?"


    Yun Dai pursed her lips and said nothing.


    "Please."


    "...Lord, what are you going to do?" Yun Dai was a little angry.


    "Is this king not clear enough?" Zhao Shu looked at her. "In the room just now, you clearly wanted to ask Yuan Jing and the princess, but you could not ask. Why are you chasing them out now? Like to pretend so much?"


    Yun Dai couldn''t say a word of anger.


    This Prince Qin is too stubborn and unruly. Completely ignore etiquette, regardless of any rules and restrictions. Do whatever you want, no one can care about him, and he doesn''t care about anything.


    He was thrown into the barracks alone since he was a child, his temper was too wild.


    Yundai knows his temperament, and sometimes doesn''t care about some of his behaviors. After all, she is not a native of the ancients either.


    But now that King Qin forced her to beg him, it really made people feel angry.


    No matter how good Yundai''s temper is, sometimes she can''t stand it.


    She turned around and left.


    Zhao Shu sat up straight and said, "Gu Yundai, do you think Yuan Jing doesn''t want you to go back to the palace, is it really just because you are pregnant, let you stay here to have a baby?"


    Yun Dai paused and stopped.


    She was silent for a moment, and turned around, with a smile on her face: "It''s almost noon, I made grilled fish, braised lamb chops, stewed chicken with mushrooms, and the 18-year-old daughter Red that Artai bought from the town. ."


    Zhao Shu: "..."


    Yun Dai looked up at the sky: "Yan Er and the others should also be back."


    She shouted to the room: "Yuzhu, bring out the lamb chops, don''t mess up!"


    Yuzhu''s head came out of the kitchen, with a trace of oil stains on his lips: "Master, I just tasted a bite. I have never eaten such a delicious lamb chop in my life! It''s terrible, I can''t find my tongue. Up!"


    Zhao Shu''s expression was a bit dazed.


    Yun Dai glanced at him and smiled: "Master, do you want to eat? Please, please, I will give you the food."


    Zhao Shu laughed.


    This stinky girl.


    He said: "Why, do you really think Ben Wang sent you this meal?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "I don''t know if the prince is worse than this meal. However, I can guarantee that my braised lamb chops is the only way in the world. If you miss this time, the prince will never think about it again. Eat it."


    At this time Bao Xing and Wei Jintai led Yan''er, Sister Ying''er and Princess Yufu back.


    Yan''er was riding on Wei Jintai''s neck, holding a little rabbit in his hands, happily.


    He saw King Qin standing at the gate of the courtyard at a glance, and hurriedly hid the little bunny in his arms, for fear that he would find it and **** it away.


    Bao Xing and others all came over to greet Zhao Shu in a hurry.

 Chapter 558： I want to go back to the palace

    Zhao Shu saw Yufu in a dark circle, but he looked at his spirits and his spirits were so bright that he was different from before.


    He thought that the depressing days in the palace were indeed not suitable for children.


    Especially for children like Yufu who no one loves no one.


    "Uncle Xiaohuang is here again." Yufu rarely showed a playful smile.


    Zhao Shu smiled gently and said, "Yu Fu looks like he has lived here very well."


    Yufu nodded vigorously: "I really like it here and want to live here forever."


    She thought it would be fine if she didn''t have to go back to the palace.


    Zhao Shu looked at Yan''er.


    Yan''er hugged the little rabbit, her mouth flattened: "Mine!"


    "Yan''er, the emperor''s uncle won''t eat rabbits today."


    "Don''t eat?" Yan''er''s eyes lit up, got off Wei Jintai, ran over, freed a small hand, poked his boots, and said, "Eat."


    Zhao Shu jumped off his horse, touched his head, picked him up with one hand, and smiled: "Are you going to invite the emperor''s uncle to dinner?"


    Yan Er said softly, "Eating."


    Zhao Shu glanced at Yun Dai, said a good word, and walked straight into the courtyard holding Yan''er.


    Yun Dai was speechless.


    The brat who turned his elbow out.


    My old mother really loves him for nothing!


    Sister Ying came over to help her arm, and smiled: "Auntie, let''s go in, get more sun outside."


    In front of the child, Yundai couldn''t get angry anymore, so she watched Zhao Shutang and sat at the table, eating her braised lamb chops.


    After a meal, he wiped his mouth and left.


    Yun Dai called to stop him: "Master, you have eaten this meal too, don''t you plan to say something?"


    Zhao Shu glanced at the table and said, "The food is good."


    "anything else?"


    "Gone."


    "...His Royal Highness King Qin!" Yun Dai frowned, "I want to know the situation of the emperor."


    "I want to know so, go back by myself." Zhao Shu looked at her coldly. "A few days are all right after a good day. I want to be relaxed and comfortable, but I want Yuan Jing to have only you in his heart? Where are so many good things in this world? ."


    Yun Dai couldn''t help but sneered: "The prince said this is damning. Could it be that I refused to go back? Both the Queen Mother and the emperor sent me an order to stay outside and raise my baby. Do I dare to go back privately? Obviously someone doesn''t want me to go back!"


    Zhao Shu said: "Since you know that someone doesn''t want you to go back, you should think about going back. Instead of living a happy life here!"


    Yun Dai did not speak, she felt a little depressed in her heart.


    Zhao Shu watched her swelling skirt and hard work holding on to the door frame, calmed her tone, and said, "Only you can help you. This king is just here to remind you. Even if you don''t care about your status, you don''t care about Yan''er. My future. Don¡¯t care about Midou and Liu Dequan who ask you for help?"


    "tube."


    "Who can you control if you stay here?" Zhao Shu said, "This king sees you being pitiful, and I''ll tell you one more thing. Gu Yunxiang seems to be doing something recently. If you don''t want your sister to be killed by her, the most Get ready early."


    Yun Dai''s heart was shaken.


    Sister Yun Wu...


    She does business in the capital and has no backing. Without her support, she would be bullied to death sooner or later.


    Sweat gradually broke out of Yundai''s palm.


    She really can no longer covet freedom and happiness, and continue to stay here.


    "Master," she raised her head.


    "Say."


    "The letter just now, I want to come back."


    Zhao Shu took out the folded letter from his cuff and threw it to her.

 Chapter 559： Cant sleep at night

    Yundai took the letter, shredded it, and said seriously: "I will definitely return to Beijing within five days."


    Zhao Shu smiled slightly: "This king will wait and see."


    He turned and walked out of the yard, turned on his horse, and galloped away.


    Yun Dai watched his back disappear into the mountains and forests, and stood at the door thinking for a long time.


    The next day, Wei Jintai returned to the palace on duty and said one thing to Master Xu Hu by the way. When Xu Hu heard it, he felt that the matter was of great importance, so he ran to see the emperor.


    Zhao Yuanjing¡¯s injury has already healed a lot, and he can get out of bed and walk around, sitting and reviewing the papers.


    Just don''t sit for a long time, otherwise the wound will be aching.


    He was writing, and when he heard Xu Hu''s words, the pen stopped.


    "what did you say?"


    "Weichen heard from Artai that Concubine Yun''s body is unwell recently and can''t sleep at night." Xu Hu said.


    Zhao Yuanjing frowned: "The other day she said she ate well and slept well. It''s only a few days now, why can''t she sleep at night? What''s the matter?"


    "This... Weichen is not good either."


    "Then let the people know!"


    "Zunzhi." Xu Hu quickly went to call Wei Jintai in.


    Wei Jintai knelt on the ground.


    "Atay, you said. How is Concubine Yun side?" Zhao Yuanjing asked.


    Wei Jintai said: "In response to your Majesty, Xiaozhu Yun has been feeling uncomfortable for the past two days, has not thought about food, and has not been able to sleep well."


    "Have you seen the doctor?"


    "There is really no doctor in that mountainous place. Little Master Yun is uncomfortable and can only endure it." Wei Jintai whispered.


    Zhao Yuanjing was worried and worried, and immediately said: "You go to the Taiyuan Hospital right away, take Yu Doctor Meng back, and ask him to see Concubine Yun."


    "Humble duty and follow the order!"


    Wei Jintai went to the hospital immediately, drove the carriage without delay, and sent Yu Doctor Meng to the forest.


    After getting off the car, Yu Yu doctor Meng didn''t dare to neglect, so he diagnosed Yun Dai''s pulse first.


    Yun Dai leaned on the side of the bed, her eyes turned blue, she looked a little tired and haggard with her fair and charming face in the past. The clear eyes are also bloodshot.


    Even if you are not a doctor, you can see that she is very bad.


    "Little Lord, take good care of your body." Yuyu Meng said.


    Yun Dai held her head, frowned, and smiled reluctantly: "It''s really troublesome for the Royal Doctor Meng to run so far. Actually, I don''t have much, but somehow, I can''t sleep at night, and my stomach is heavy and uncomfortable."


    Yu Yu doctor Meng carefully diagnosed the pulse for a long time, retracted his hand, and said in deep thought: "The fetus in the little lord¡¯s abdomen is temporarily unaffected, but if the little lord has been so sad, he can¡¯t rest and eat. I¡¯m afraid...the little lord is still two months away. Before giving birth, you must take care. I prescribe a prescription for the young master to calm the nerves and raise the fetus."


    "Trouble trouble Meng''s doctor."


    "This is all within the responsibility of the ministers." Yuyu Meng went to prescribe a prescription and handed it to Baoxing.


    Baoxing immediately took the prescription and went to the nearby town to grab the medicine.


    Yu Yu doctor Meng didn''t even dare to stay for a sip of tea, and quickly followed Wei Jintai back to the palace.


    The emperor is still waiting for a reply, he dare not delay.


    Zhao Yuanjing was anxious for how long he went.


    He wished to leave the court and visit her in person.


    But because of his physical condition, it is not suitable for bumps, and the Queen Mother would not agree to him leaving the palace at this time.


    He is now the emperor, no longer a prince, and it is impossible to run out of the palace casually.


    After Yu Physician Meng returned to the palace, he kept talking about Yun Dai''s situation.


    "She is haggard?" Zhao Yuanjing raised her heart.


    Yuyu Meng said, "Going back to the emperor, Xiaozhu Yun does not look very good."

 Chapter 560： Take them back to the palace

    Zhao Yuanjing stood up: "What the **** is going on, tell me in detail!"


    "Weichen abides by the order." Yu Yuzi Meng carefully described Yun Dai''s condition to him, "Little Lord Yun, this is a symptom of being overwhelmed with worry. There is a loss of vitality and blood, and the symptoms of insomnia at night."


    "Worrying too much?" Zhao Yuanjing frowned, "How could she... Isn''t she actually not happy to be outside the palace?"


    Yu Yu doctor Meng said cautiously: "From the perspective of the minister, that remote place in the countryside is indeed not suitable for Xiaozhu Yun to raise a baby. Or, if Xiaozhu Yun has any difficulties, the minister does not know."


    Zhao Yuanjing frowned for a moment, and his eyes fell on the zipper on one side.


    Half of the folds were asking him to choose the queen as soon as possible to stabilize the heart of the former harem.


    Could it be that she was unhappy about this incident when it reached Delil''s ears?


    Zhao Yuanjing decided to visit her in person and explain clearly to her.


    But before he set off, Wei Jintai brought another heavy news, saying that when Young Master Yun was walking in the forest, he was attacked by a beast and was frightened!


    Zhao Yuanjing''s heart almost missed a few beats.


    He slapped the table and said angrily: "How do you serve and protect her?"


    Wei Jintai knelt down and said, "The slave should die! Please the emperor condemn!"


    Jin Yao was by the side and persuaded, "The emperor, it''s still important for Sister Yun''s body right now. Guardian Wei, how is Sister Yun''s situation now?"


    Wei Jintai said: "Returning to Jin Niangniang''s words, the young master Yun was frightened, fell and is now lying in bed...what is going on now, the slave doesn''t know..."


    Zhao Yuanjing was shocked and angry, and stood up and shouted: "Swing, I want to leave the palace!"


    Jin Yao hurriedly supported him: "The emperor is impatient, and my concubine understands. But your own injury is still not well, so it is not suitable for going out of the palace. Why not send someone to pick up Sister Yun back to the palace? Living in the wild, it is true. too dangerous."


    Zhao Yuanjing regretted it.


    He shouldn''t have followed the words of the Empress Dowager and left Yundai and her son outside the palace.


    No matter how dangerous the palace is, at least he will be there to protect him.


    Outside, he couldn''t know what happened to her for the first time, he could only do it in a hurry.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t want to wait for a moment.


    He wants to get Yundai back immediately.


    But Jin Yao''s words also reminded him.


    He sat down to see the Queen Mother first.


    The Empress Dowager is now more Buddhist, but there is still one thing that she should be concerned about.


    With a pair of twins in her belly, Yundai attracted attention from both inside and outside the court. She was frightened when attacked by wild beasts, which was a big deal.


    The Empress Dowager has also learned.


    As soon as Zhao Yuanjing spoke, she said: "Yuanjing, you are also injured. Also send a safe person to pick up their mother and child. The Aijia left and right thought, although it is good to raise a baby outside, it is not good after all. Safe. And Yan''er is also outside, so if the little ones don''t eat well and sleep well, Ai Jia will die of heartache."


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t expect that she happily agreed to let Yun Dai come back, so she gave in.


    "I don''t need to pick her up personally, let the little emperor go." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Nowadays there are still a lot of remnants of chaos in the party. Unless the little emperor, no one else can trust her."


    The Queen Mother said: "What''s wrong with this, just let your little emperor go."


    So Zhao Shu received the imperial decree and sent him to pick up the concubine Yun''s mother and son back to the palace.


    Zhao Shu took fifty guards from his palace, a carriage and a sedan chair, to the forest in the western suburbs outside the capital.

 Chapter 561： Unfortunately I am not a real man

    Wei Yi followed the emperor and waited for him to return to the Hall of Zhaohua before returning to his room.


    He was playing with some of his new jade treasures when he heard someone knock on the door.


    He put the baby down, walked over to open the door, and Wu''er was standing at the door.


    "Brother Wei." Wu''er smiled shyly.


    When Wei Yi saw her, he frowned and looked outside to make sure that no one noticed. He pulled her into the house and said in a low voice, "I didn¡¯t tell you, don¡¯t come to me this time. Come, lest you be discovered."


    Wu''er was a little aggrieved, lowered her head, and whispered: "Brother Wei, I know I was wrong. I just... miss you too much. It''s okay to see you if you don''t like it. If you don''t like it, then... I''ll go back first. Right."


    The appearance of her aggrieved and delicate little woman made Wei Yi feel soft.


    "Forget it, come here, come and sit down." Wei Yi said.


    Wu''er smiled immediately and said sweetly: "Brother Wei, you are so kind."


    Wei Yi touched her body with a wretched smile: "Brother Wei has something better, do you want to know?"


    Wu''er blushed: "Brother Wei, I don''t want it, you are really bad."


    "Come here, come."


    Wei Yi took her to the back room.


    After a while, Wu''er lay in Wei Yi''s arms with a shy face.


    Wei Yi sighed: "It''s a pity that I''m not a real man...Wu''er, how could you be so devoted to me."


    "Wu''er won''t, Wu''er likes Big Brother Wei, and there is only Big Brother Wei in his heart!" Wu''er hastily swore, "If Wu''er betrays Big Brother Wei in the future, it will be called Wuer''s death!"


    Wei Yi glanced at her: "Last time you seduce Liu Dequan, he really didn''t do anything to you?"


    Wu''er blushed: "Really not, just hug..."


    "Your skin is so slippery that he didn''t take the opportunity to touch it?"


    "Really not, he even slapped me, and the swelling on my face disappeared. I hate him to death, wishing him to die right away. How could I like him." Wu''er gritted his teeth.


    Wei Yi was very satisfied with her answer, and then he frowned again: "It''s just that Liu Dequan has kept it all the time, it is a trouble in the end. It''s better to get rid of him completely."


    Wu''er was a little scared: "Wu''er dare not kill people."


    "I didn''t tell you to kill." Wei Yi rolled his eyes. "I followed the emperor to Ci''an Palace just now."


    "And then?" Wu''er listened carefully.


    Wei Yi said: "I didn''t enter the hall, and I couldn''t hear what the emperor and empress dowager said. But I heard that the emperor uploaded the imperial decree to Prince Qin and asked him to take people out of the palace. He also brought a carriage and sedan chair. You Say, what will he do?"


    Wu''er shook his head: "Where can I know where the Lord is going. Brother Wei, do you know?"


    Wei Yi said meaningfully: "Think about it, now outside the palace, who else is worthy of the emperor and the empress dowager, who is qualified to let Prince Qin pick him up in person?"


    Wu''er covered her red lips: "Ah, could it be..."


    "I didn''t say anything." Wei Yi said, "Don''t talk nonsense everywhere."


    "Wu''er can''t, Wu''er''s mouth can be strict."


    Wu''er repeatedly promised that he would tell Gu Yunxiang the matter as soon as he turned his head.


    Gu Yunxiang leaned on the concubine couch, slowly stroking his stomach, curled his lips and smiled: "It seems that the emperor is going to take the **** Gu Yundai back to the palace."


    Wu''er was a little worried: "Master, what shall we do?"

 Chapter 562： Didnt you disappoint the prince?

    Gu Yunxiang glanced at her coldly: "What should I do?"


    "Now that the prince is enthroned, when Gu Yundai comes back, she will definitely not spare us." Wu''er was a little scared, "the emperor is gone, who else can protect the young master and the child in the belly of the young master?"


    Gu Yunxiang sneered and slowly said, "Then don''t let her come back, it''s better to die outside."


    Wu''er whispered: "Master, we have no power and no power now, what can we do?"


    "We can''t do it, someone can do it." Gu Yunxiang gently stroked his swollen belly, "You said, besides us, does anyone want the lives of the eldest son and the pregnant concubine?"


    Wu''er''s eyes lit up: "The servant girl knows what to do!"


    ...


    Zhao Shu led the security guard to the forest hut.


    Yun Dai and the others have been neatly packed and ready to go.


    Everyone packed up and put on clothes and accessories that fit their status.


    Yundai put on a formal dress, Yufu took off the peasant dress and restored the gorgeous clothes of Princess Da Zhou. Baoxing and Hongdou Yuzhu also wore **** uniforms and palace attire.


    The previous pastoral scenery has restored the appearance of masters and servants of other nobles.


    Zhao Shu jumped off his horse and strode to Yun Dai.


    Yundai''s skin is like snow, her eyes are as clear as water, sweet and moving, there is still a trace of sickness.


    She smiled and said, "Did you disappoint the prince?"


    Zhao Shu said, "It only took three days, and you succeeded in getting the emperor to pick you up back to the palace. Not bad."


    "Then, let''s go." Yun Dai said.


    "In a sedan chair or a carriage?"


    "Carriage." Yun Dai supported Yuzhu''s hand and boarded the carriage.


    Hongdou hugged Yan''er and got into the back car. Yufu and Sister Ying were in the third carriage.


    Although the sedan chair is relatively stable, it is carried by manpower, and it is not always safe on this rugged mountain road.


    The guards had twenty people in the front and twenty people in the back, enclosing the two or three carriages in the middle.


    Zhao Shu rode a horse and followed by the carriage.


    Yundai was okay, lying on the side of the carriage window, watching the early autumn scenery along the way.


    Zhao Shuce immediately went up and walked side by side with her, and asked: "Did you really get frightened when you met a beast? The rumor in the palace seems like you are about to die. This king thinks that you are very good, and you are suspected of deceiving you. "


    Yun Dai glanced at him and said, "I did meet a wild wolf and I was frightened. Yuzhu and the others can testify."


    Yuzhu¡¯s voice came: "It¡¯s true, Lord. When the slave servant was walking with the master, he did encounter a wild wolf, and he almost frightened the servant to death. Fortunately, the guard came in time and scared the wolf away with fire. "


    Zhao Shu said, "What is going on with what the Royal Doctor Meng said?"


    No matter how you look at it, Yun Dai¡¯s charming and lazy appearance doesn¡¯t look like someone who doesn¡¯t eat well and sleeps well.


    Yun Dai yawned and said, "The night before Yuyu Doctor Meng came, I did not fall asleep all night. Dark circles under the eyes and haggard complexion were also real. The lord wanted to say I was deceiving the king, but I don''t recognize it.


    Yuzhu pursed his lips and chuckled.


    That night, the young master did force himself to stay up all night, and went to the kitchen to cook supper.


    Boil my eyes red.


    Zhao Shu sat on horseback, looked ahead, and said, "A treacherous woman."


    "The prince is the one who leads the soldiers in battle, don''t you know that there is a saying that the soldiers never tire of deceit?"


    "It seems that you have read the art of war." Zhao Shu said, "Then tell me, if you encounter an enemy attack at this time, what will you do? Run away with your paper talk and pretence?"


    Yun Dai was about to speak when she heard a rapid whistle in her ear.

 Chapter 563： confusion

    Yun Dai was a little puzzled, turned her head to look for the source of the sound.


    It stands to reason that with King Qin, he has always been strict in governing the army, and these guards cannot dare to whistle randomly.


    Baoxing and the others are even more impossible.


    Zhao Shu held the rein in one hand, and put the other hand on the saber around his waist. With a solemn expression, he shouted to the front and rear guards: "All of them are refreshed. There are rocks on both sides of this place, which is easy to ambush..."


    Before he finished speaking, there was a vague rumbling sound from the mountains on both sides.


    Zhao Shu''s expression changed, and he roared, "There are falling rocks, the carriage will be faster!"


    Yun Dai looked up and saw countless huge stones rolling down from the mountains on both sides.


    Her heart jumped, and she panicked and shouted: "Yan''er! Lord, please, protect Yan''er!"


    Zhao Shu called a guard and shouted, "Li Zongzheng, come over, protect Concubine Yun side!"


    "Humble duty!" Li Zongzheng kicked the driver, drove the car by himself, dodged the boulder frantically, and rushed forward.


    Countless boulders rolled down, killing many guards and horses.


    There is chaos everywhere.


    But these guards are all private troops of Zhao Shu, all martial arts high-powered, calm in the face of things.


    Although more than a dozen were killed, the remaining guards were still in order, desperately guarding the three carriages.


    Yun Dai looked back nervously, for fear that the boulder would hit the carriage of Yan''er and Sister Ying.


    Who knows what you are afraid of, a huge boulder that is half-person tall rolled down and hit the horse of Ying Jie''er and Yufu''s carriage with a bang.


    The horse fell to the ground on the spot, and the carriage rolled to the ground.


    Yun Dai was guilty of seeing it, and hissed, "Sister Ying, Yufu!"


    "You stay for me!" Zhao Shu yelled at her, hugged Yan''er from the carriage, tied him with a rope, and turned the horse''s head to rescue Ying''er and Princess Yufu.


    The two girls were thrown into a daze. Fortunately, there were no serious injuries, just some bruises.


    But they were terrified.


    Zhao Shu also called in two guards, handed sister Yinger and Yufu to them respectively, and gave a death order: "Even if you die, you must protect them!"


    "Humble job understands!"


    The two guards pulled Yufu and Ying on horseback, respectively. As for Hong Dou followed Wei Jintai, Bao Xing followed Zhao Shu and Yan''er, avoiding the falling stones in the chaos, and rushed out of the valley.


    At this time, horse-drawn carriages are a bigger goal, and it is safer to give up horse-drawn carriages.


    But Yun Dai was pregnant after all, and she couldn''t run fast even if she gave up the carriage.


    Fortunately, Li Zongzheng, who Zhao Shu called, is a good driver, and he can also drive the carriage to avoid stones of various sizes in the chaos.


    Seeing that they were about to run out of this valley, dozens of masked men with bows and arrows appeared in front of them, and densely packed arrows shot towards here.


    Zhao Shu waved his saber and separated his arrows.


    The rest of the guards are also masters of ten, and among the dense arrows, they can all protect the people behind the horse.


    Only Yun Dai¡¯s carriage has the largest target, and a dozen arrows have been nailed.


    Looks quite worried.


    Zhao Shu wanted to take care of Yan''er, not to make him hurt at all, nor to be distracted to help Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai sat in the carriage, clutching the cushion tightly with both hands, her body was so tight that she felt nauseous and nauseous.


    Yuzhu guarded her, eyes covered with tears, but she resisted falling.


    "How come this happened?" Her voice was crying, "Who the **** is going to kill us?"

 Chapter 564： Dont care about slaves

    Yun Dai''s voice was also very tense: "No matter who it is, we have to wait until we go back and check again. Don''t be afraid, we will surely escape this disaster."


    At this moment there was a bang outside the carriage.


    The entire carriage was violently bumped.


    Yundai quickly opened the curtain and saw Li Zongzheng who was covered in blood.


    An arrow passed through his body, blood gurgling out.


    Yun Dai trembling all over, shouted: "Master Li, are you okay?"


    Li Zongzheng was driving the carriage with the last trace of will.


    He heard Yun Dai''s voice, but could not answer.


    His mouth was full of blood.


    Yu Zhu saw his appearance and screamed in shock: "He was hit by an arrow, he was hit by an arrow... Lord, help¡ª"


    Zhao Shu thought Yun Dai had hit an arrow, and his heart was flustered.


    He hugged Yan''er tightly and drove the horse close to Yun Dai''s carriage, but saw Li Zongzheng rolling down from the carriage.


    The horse that had lost control was frightened and ran forward frantically.


    Yundai was about to vomit out because of the bumps, and her stomach was terribly uncomfortable.


    Seeing that the carriage was about to hit a rock in front of him, Zhao Shu made a decisive decision, holding the rein in one hand, and reaching into the carriage in the other, holding Yun Dai''s arm and pulling her out of the carriage.


    Yun Dai turned around in mid-air, supported by him and sat firmly behind her.


    At this moment, Zhao Shu was riding on horseback, with Yan''er sitting in front and Yun Dai sitting behind.


    He had to guard Yan''er carefully, but also to avoid boulders and arrows on horseback, which was also dangerous.


    Yun Dai cried, "Yuzhu is still in the carriage!"


    Yuzhu''s body dangled in the carriage.


    She struggled to hold onto the carriage window, crying and cried, "Little lord, you must take care of yourself, don''t care about slaves, lord, you go!"


    Yun Dai yelled anxiously, "Yuzhu, you jump out of the carriage, hurry up!"


    Yuzhu''s face was full of tears, and he stretched out his hand: "Little lord, the maidservant will not be able to serve you anymore...You must take care of yourself..."


    A dense burst of arrows came, and Zhao Shu hurriedly drove his horse to escape.


    The carriage slammed into a boulder, making an earth-shattering rumbling.


    In Yundai''s horrified cry, the carriage was torn apart on the spot.


    "Yuzhu¡ª¡ª" Tears flowed out of her eyes, and she burst into tears as she looked at the pile of broken carriages.


    Zhao Shu didn''t have time to take care of this. He had to protect the two people one after the other, one big and one small in the rain of arrows, and he needed to concentrate all his energy.


    Those arrows seemed to come specially for Yun Dai and Yan''er, and they were all densely packed with Zhao Shu.


    Relying on his martial arts, Zhao Shu rode a sweaty BMW, rushing from left to right, chased by falling rocks and arrow rain, smashed a **** road, and rushed out of the valley.


    Yundai turned her head, and she couldn''t see anything behind.


    The rolling boulders blocked the valley.


    Hongdou, Artai, Baoxing, Sister Ying, and Princess Yufu are all gone.


    Sitting behind Zhao Shu, Yun Dai felt painful and uncomfortable. She couldn''t speak, and her tears kept streaming.


    In order to prevent chasing soldiers, Zhao Shu rode for a long time, until Yan''er started crying and stopped slowly.


    The surrounding environment is very strange, and I don''t know where I went.


    Zhao Shu untied Yan''er from his own rope and put him on the ground.


    Yun Dai was scattered all over by the bumps, and the two babies in her belly moved violently, with her little hands and feet constantly moving and touching her belly.


    Yun Dai''s waist was sore that she could hardly sit still. She couldn''t help but reached out and grabbed Zhao Shu''s clothes, but she felt a slippery hand.


    She was taken aback and withdrew her hand, it was full of blood.

 Chapter 565： Still alive

    Yun Dai looked up at Zhao Shu: "Master, are you injured?"


    Zhao Shu''s voice is low: "This king is fine."


    He jumped off the horse and carefully helped Yun Dai off the horse.


    Yun Dai could see his front clearly.


    An arrow pierced his right chest.


    His face was pale, he slowly sat on the ground, clutching his chest, and said in a low voice: "My horse can run thousands of miles a day. During such daytime, they shouldn''t be chasing here. You can see if there is anything wrong with Yan''er. "


    Yun Dai turned her head and waved to Yan''er: "Yan''er, come to my mother."


    Yan''er walked over with tears in her eyes, threw herself in her arms, held her neck, and choked: "Mother, I''m hungry."


    "Yan''er, good." Yun Dai touched him.


    Zhao Shu protected him very well, he didn''t even have a bruise on his body.


    Yun Dai pulled out a piece of maltose from her purse, stuffed it to Yan''er, and said, "Yan''er sits here and eats sweets obediently, and my mother has to take care of the emperor and uncle, okay?"


    Yan''er nodded obediently, sat on the grass, and ate quietly while holding the candy.


    Yun Dai turned and looked at Zhao Shu.


    Zhao Shu sat leaning against a tree, eyes closed.


    The blood flowed from him to the ground.


    His handsome face was as white as a piece of paper because of blood loss.


    Yun Dai''s heart was shaking.


    She patted Zhao Shu on the shoulder, and her voice was a little frightened: "Master, Master?"


    Zhao Shu closed his eyes and said in a low voice, "I''m fine, but I''m a little bit tired and want to sleep for a while."


    "Don''t sleep, don''t sleep." Yun Dai was a little flustered, "What if you fall asleep and can''t wake up? Do you know, I know some pharmacology, I can collect medicine for you to heal your injury, you must wait for me."


    To deal with Zhao Yuanjing''s injury, the arrow must be pulled out first. Once the sword is drawn, the wound must bleed heavily. Yun Dai had to prepare enough hemostatic medicine to dare to do so.


    Zhao Shu opened his eyes to see her: "I don''t know what''s going on around here. You can''t walk alone, it''s dangerous. I''m fine, just take a short rest."


    "You hurt, where can rest be good?" Yun Dai frowned and said, "You wait for me here, and I''ll be back soon."


    She stood up and waved to Yan''er, "Yan''er."


    Yan''er was concentrating on eating sweets, when she heard her mother call herself, she got up and staggered to her.


    Yun Dai looked at this little baby who was just over one year old and said, "Go, mother will take you to pick medicine."


    She knows that ordinary BMWs are human, and it is also an old horse that Zhao Shu has raised for a long time, so she left the sweaty BMW to accompany Zhao Shu, and she took Yan''er to find medicinal materials nearby.


    There are dense forests all around, with many plants of various colors.


    Yundai was lucky, and quickly found several medicines to stop bleeding, and even anti-inflammatory and pain-relieving ones.


    She was very happy, took off her gown, tied it into a bag, and packed all the herbs. When I came back along the road, I picked some wild fruits by the way, washed them and stuffed them for Yan''er.


    Yan''er was very good, and didn''t make a fuss about her mother when she was tired.


    The little hand clenched his mother''s fingers, step by step, insisting on walking back by himself. A pair of small shoes are covered with mud.


    Yun Dai worried about Zhao Shu''s situation, and asked Yan''er to sit and eat the fruit, so she hurried to see him.


    Zhao Shu leaned against the tree, closed his eyes, motionless, as if he was asleep.


    Yun Dai was a little nervous, and put her finger under his nose¡ª¡ª


    There is a warm breath.


    Yun Dai''s heart thumped down.


    so far so good.


    King Qin is still alive.

 Chapter 566： Draw an arrow

    If he died...


    Yun Dai will not know what to do.


    She patted Zhao Shu on the shoulder: "Master, wake up."


    Zhao Shu barely opened his eyes, the scene in front of him was a little fuzzy, and he muttered, "Where have you been?"


    "I have found enough medicinal materials." Yun Dai happily lifted up the burden, "Don''t worry, I will deal with the medicinal materials now, and then draw the arrows for you."


    Zhao Shu looked at her messy hair, pulled the corners of her lips and smiled, "Do you dare?"


    "It''s no problem for me to kill chickens and sheep." Yundai found stones, roughed up the hemostatic medicinal materials, and grinds out the anti-inflammatory and pain-relieving herbal medicines. He held them in lotus leaves and brought them to his mouth. He took it.


    The juice was bitter and astringent, but Zhao Shu still drank a drop of it.


    Yun Dai glanced at Yan''er. He was sitting next to the horse obediently, clasping his feet with one hand, holding the fruit and chewing at the same time, very obedient.


    "Master, I am going to untie your clothes and draw an arrow for you." She took a deep breath, stretched out her hand, and untied Zhao Shu''s belt.


    The belt was untied, and the laces of the outer robe were untied, revealing the white blouse completely soaked in blood.


    Yun Dai was worried about bumping into the arrow and tried to untie the belt of her jacket carefully.


    The shirt was untied, and the eyes were shocking.


    Except for the arrow stuck in his chest, the rest of his body was also covered with scars.


    They are all old wounds, leaving large and small scars. Especially on the abdomen, the two intersecting scars look hideous like two centipedes, almost imagining the skin and flesh of the injury.


    Yun Dai''s eyes were sore.


    Everyone says that King Qin is invincible, but who knows that he entered the military camp when he was a teenager, and he has suffered and suffered many injuries over the years to achieve what he is today.


    Yun Dai calmed down and looked up at Zhao Shu.


    He closed his eyes, his face calm and calm.


    "I''m going to pull it." Yun Dai held the arrow shaft with both hands. Although she tried to calm down, her hands trembling unwillingly.


    Although she kills chickens and fishes, she never pulls an arrow from a person.


    Besides, she didn''t know how deep the arrow was, if it was pulled out, it would harm Zhao Shu...


    Yun Dai did not dare to think.


    So hesitated, and the more she trembled.


    Zhao Shu suddenly raised his right hand and held her hand.


    Yun Dai looked up at him sweaty.


    Although she usually shouts and screams to kill, but when her life is at stake, she knows that everyone is weak.


    Zhao Shu said to her "Don''t be afraid", his fingers tightened suddenly, squeezed her hand, and yanked the arrow out!


    A burst of blood came out.


    Zhao Shu snorted and fainted.


    His hand was still holding Yun Dai''s hand tightly, and Yun Dai was still holding the arrow in her hand.


    She quickly threw the arrow away, picked up the lotus leaf next to it, and applied the hemostatic ointment to his wound.


    She wiped all the ointment on her head, she tore the gown into strips of cloth, wrapped tightly around his upper body, and tried to stop the bleeding.


    After all this was done, she stayed by Zhao Shu''s side.


    After eating the fruit, Yan''er fell asleep, curled up next to the horse.


    Yun Dai looked down at herself, took off her coat, half spreading and half covering Yan''er.


    Fortunately, in order to return to the palace today, she specially put on five or six layers of complex dresses.


    Zhao Shu fell into a coma, and Yun Dai was afraid of his condition, so she didn''t dare to go away, so she guarded him and Yan''er and did not dare to leave.


    In this dense forest, the sounds of beasts come from time to time.

 Chapter 567： This king is not dead in your hands

    It was already in the afternoon, and after having been tossing for a long time, Yun Dai was tired, hungry and sad. In the end, she couldn''t hold it anymore, and leaned on the horse''s stomach and fell asleep.


    When Zhao Shu woke up, it was already evening.


    The afterglow of the setting sun shines on the surroundings, everything is quiet and warm.


    He felt a dull pain in his shoulder, but it was not particularly painful. Looking down at himself, the wound was covered with light green cloth layer by layer.


    Looking up, the BMW Gale lies on the grass on its side, gnawing the grass carelessly.


    Yun Dai and Yan''er were one child and one year old, leaning on their stomachs, sleeping very deeply.


    Yan''er was fine, the gorgeous dress on Yun Dai''s body was stained with blood everywhere, and her long hair was scattered, softly covering her body.


    Her white and snowy face was also stained with blood and dust, like an embarrassed little girl who had just crawled out of a pit.


    She didn''t seem to be sleeping well, she frowned tightly in her sleep, and there were still tears hanging on her eyelashes.


    Zhao Shu''s gaze fell on her stomach, and she was silent for a moment, holding the tree with one hand, and climbing up.


    Although it was just a simple action, the cold sweat all over his body suddenly came out of pain that involved the wound on his chest.


    Only then did he know that his injury was very serious, and the reason why he didn''t feel much pain just now was because the medicinal juice Yun Dai drank for him had an effect.


    His movements awakened Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai immediately opened her eyes, touched Yan''er with one hand, and tightly held a wooden stick with the other.


    Zhao Shu clearly saw alertness and extreme insecurity in her eyes.


    "It''s me." Zhao Shu''s low tone came into her ears.


    Yundai turned her head to see him, relaxed, put down the stick, stood up with joy, and said, "Master, you are awake!"


    She has a huge belly, long hair scattered, and Xue Baiyuan''s face is covered with dirt and dust, which is really pitiful.


    Zhao Shu supported the tree and grudgingly said with a smile: "It seems that your method of killing chickens and fish is still useful. It is comparable to the level of a military doctor."


    Seeing that he still had the heart to make a joke, Yun Dai was mad with joy, even though he meant to laugh at her.


    She was really afraid that he would die like this.


    "Master, what do you think now?" She went over and asked carefully.


    "The wound doesn''t hurt much, it''s just too weak and dizzy." Zhao Shu answered honestly.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Don''t think that it really doesn''t hurt. This is the reason why you drank the painkiller I prepared. Later, the effect will be over and you will suffer."


    Zhao Shu sat down again, leaning on the tree, with a smile on his face: "I have suffered more injuries than this, and I can''t stand it with no pain."


    "I don''t know who caused the pain to pass out before?"


    "It''s because you are too useless, and you can''t even pull out the arrows. If the king doesn''t take the initiative, he won''t die in your hands." Zhao Shu hummed lightly.


    Yundai thought of how he drew an arrow to herself, and couldn''t help but praise the real man in her heart.


    Zhao Shu looked at her up and down: "Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine." Yun Dai looked down at herself, feeling exhausted.


    But no matter how tired the body is, there is no pain in my heart.


    She thought of the tragic death of Yuzhu, of the missing sister Yinger and Yufu, Hongdou and Baoxing, and her heart felt like fried.


    Anxious and sad.


    If there is an accident between Sister Yinger and Yufu, she doesn''t know how to explain to Sister Yunwu, nor does she know how to explain to Empress Dowager and Zhao Yuanjing.

 Chapter 568： Yan Er wants her mother

    Yun Dai was suffering in her heart, so she didn''t have the mind to talk to Zhao Shu again. Just sat silently.


    Yan Er woke up hummingly, crying to find his mother.


    Yun Dai hurriedly pulled him into her arms and patted him on the back to coax him: "Yan''er, my mother is here. Don''t be afraid or not."


    Yan''er put her head on her shoulder, slowly stopped crying, put her thumb in her mouth, and quietly sucked.


    Yun Dai looked down and saw it, knowing that he was hungry.


    "Yan''er is hungry, isn''t it?" she asked softly.


    Yan Er hummed, still gnawing on his thumb, innocent and innocent.


    Yun Dai pulled his little hand out, her thumb wrinkled and drooled.


    Zhao Shu said, "I''ll go to see if there is anything to eat."


    "The prince still don''t move." Yun Dai said hurriedly, "Your injury is very serious. If you run around and break and bleed again, what should I do?"


    Zhao Shu heard the last sentence and looked at her.


    Yundai didn''t notice, but stood up with the trunk of the tree and said, "Although I can''t hunt this way, I can go fishing by the river and roast and eat it. When I was collecting medicine, I saw river water and a mountain fruit tree. At least today we will not be hungry."


    Zhao Shu said, "Can you do it?"


    "If I can''t, I won''t force it." Yun Dai touched her stomach, "I won''t make fun of them."


    Zhao Shu smiled, thinking that this woman is not squeamish. When an ordinary aristocratic woman is pregnant, how can she withstand such a bumpy toss.


    What is rare is that although she was extremely worried, sad, scared and horrified in her heart, she always behaved very calmly. Except for trembling when she drew his sword, she was calm for the rest of the time.


    If she, like other women, kept screaming and crying and complaining, Zhao Shu might really feel annoyed.


    "You hold this." Zhao Shu stopped her and handed her his saber. "This sword is as heavy as mud, and you hold it. Use the right as a tool."


    Knowing his kindness, Yun Dai took the sword and put it on the ground as a crutch.


    Zhao Shu laughed.


    His sword is actually quite famous.


    If it were known to his soldiers that this famous sword was used as a crutch by a woman, it would be an uproar.


    "Be careful alone, I''ll come back soon after catching the fish." Yun Dai told Yan''er and touched Yan''er''s head. "Yan''er, mother will be back in a while. You are with the emperor''s uncle, OK?"


    Yan''er''s small mouth squashed, as if to cry: "Yan''er wants her mother."


    "Yan''er, you see that Uncle Huang is ill. Yan''er is so brave and stays to protect his uncle, okay?" Yun Dai took him by the hand and brought him to Zhao Shu''s side, taking out two more clean fruits , Handed them one by one, "When Yan''er finishes eating the fruit, my mother will be back."


    Zhao Shu looked at the fruit in his hand and smiled and said, "I don''t know why, it feels a bit strange."


    Yun Dai didn''t have the mood to care about him. Seeing that Yan''er was willing to stay by Zhao Shu''s side, she walked toward the river with her sword in peace.


    She can be regarded as a half expert in fishing.


    When I was in the food circle in my previous life, I was always invited to participate in various activities. Fishing on a yacht is certainly not uncommon.


    Besides, there are too many fish in this kind of pollution-free ancient forest river water.


    Fishing is also very easy.


    Not only did she catch two fish, she also caught a lot of fat and big mussels. By the river, after cleaning the fish with Zhao Shu''s sword, she strung it with wicker branches, carried it all the way, and returned to Zhao Shu and Yan''er.

 Chapter 569： pearl

    Zhao Shu saw her red face and knew she was tired enough, so he said, "I just picked up some dry wood nearby. You can sit and rest for a while. I will do the rest."


    When Yundai heard this, she hurriedly put down her things, walked over and touched the wound on his shoulder, frowned and said, "Didn¡¯t I say, don¡¯t you move around? The wound that is not easy to stop bleeding will open again, it will be troublesome. Up!"


    Zhao Shu looked down at her red face and said softly, "I''m very careful."


    Yun Dai shook her head: "Don''t be brave. I''ll cook."


    She kissed Yan''er on the face in the past and smiled: "Son, are you obedient?"


    "Yan''er, pick firewood." Yan''er said proudly.


    "Ah, are we Yan''er so good?" Yun Dai smiled, "My mother is so happy, we Yan''er are little men."


    Yan''er didn''t understand what a man was, but he understood that his mother was complimenting him.


    He grinned happily.


    Yun Dai said: "You play here for a while, mother will cook for you."


    She took the cleaned fish and mussels, picked up rocks and set up a small fire, and grilled the fish on skewers with wooden sticks. In this case, there is no seasoning, just cooked and eaten.


    When Zhao Shu saw that the mussel was big and fat, he picked up one and broke it apart, but unexpectedly saw a round and white pearl in the mussel.


    He stretched out his hand to pinch the pearl and smiled: "This pearl is very beautiful."


    Yundai looked back and was surprised to see: "The Lord''s luck is really good."


    "No, it''s your luck." Zhao Shu handed her the pearl. "This is the mussel you caught."


    Yun Dai said, "Maybe there are other pearls in it."


    Zhao Shu was excited: "I''ll take a look."


    He peeled away all the mussels and found two more, both round and shiny fine pearls.


    Yun Dai said: "This forest is very remote and there are no people, so the mussels in the river have the opportunity to grow such beautiful pearls."


    Zhao Shu wiped the pearls clean with his sleeves and said, "Keep it away. This is your luck."


    Yun Dai took the pearl, looked at it for a while, and said, "When you get better, we will walk out of the woods, change some clothes with the pearl, and then rent a carriage and return to Beijing."


    Zhao Shu said, "We didn''t go back. When the news reaches the palace, Yuan Jing will definitely send someone to look for us. In this ambush, it seems that those people are coming for you and Yan''er."


    "The prince came to pick me up with Yan''er, how many people know about it?" Yun Dai asked.


    "Not much." Zhao Shu thought for a while, "Except for the Empress Dowager, Yuan Jing, I and the people under my hand should be gone. However, this matter was not deliberately hidden. I took the carriage and attendants out of the palace. It will definitely attract the attention of some caring people. Who do you suspect?"


    The tone of his speech at the moment was serious. Without the usual ridicule and teasing, she seemed to be her partner on the same level as her.


    Yun Dai also felt a little uncomfortable, and said, "I''m not sure. But you must be motivated to do things. Who would be good for killing me and Yan''er?"


    Zhao Shu held a wooden stick in his hand and fiddled with the fire lightly, with no expression on his face.


    He said, "You suspect it is Jin Yao, the Jin family?"


    After all, killing Yun Dai and Yan Er also cut off the blood of the emperor''s heirs, and Jin Yao also lost a strong opponent for the position of the queen.


    The most benefit to the Jin family.

 Chapter 670： He is better than you

    "It shouldn''t be the Jin family." Yun Dai shook her head. "The Jin family has always been famous for its clean name. They don''t fight for power, and they don''t have any power in their hands. It''s impossible to use so much ability to ambush us all at once."


    She paused, and then said: "The other most important point is that the Jin family is by no means such a stupid person. Once an accident occurs with Yan''er and I, the most suspected person is the Jin family. They will not do this kind of self-destructive future. Things."


    Zhao Shu said: "Yes. This is definitely not done by the Jin family."


    "The prince is so sure?"


    "Because I recognize the enemies who are in ambush," Zhao Shu said, "I have fought against them."


    Yun Dai asked: "When? Who are they?"


    "The remnants of Cheng Wang''s rebels." Zhao Shu said, "If I''m right, they are trying to avenge Cheng Wang. But they can''t beat Yuan Jing and can''t find him for revenge. So they targeted you and Yan. Er. After all, you and Yan Er mean all of Yuan Jing''s heirs."


    "It turned out to be them." Yun Dai couldn''t help smiling bitterly, "This is nothing short of a disaster.


    Zhao Shu stretched out his hand to pick up a fish, took a bite, and said, "Do you really think it is a disaster?"


    "You said they are Cheng Wang Yu Dang."


    "But these remnants were defeated by me and Yuan Jing. They couldn''t even stay in Beijing. How can I know where and when I will pick you up?" Zhao Shu asked her back.


    Yundai quickly thought of the key point, and said: "The prince said, someone in the palace whispered the news?"


    "You''re not stupid." Zhao Shu handed her the fish, "It''s cooked."


    "The prince eats it himself, there are still more here." Yun Dai didn''t pick him up, and took another fish, first tore off the meat from the fish''s belly, put it on the clean lotus leaf, and gave it to Yan''er.


    Yan''er grabbed the food with her small hands, and secretly fed it to Gale, very happy.


    Yun Dai didn''t care about him, and let him play freely.


    After eating the fish, she grilled the mussels.


    During the waiting time, I was idle and fine, chatting with Zhao Shu again.


    "You said, who would be in the palace to deliver letters to the remnants of the rebels?"


    "I don''t know." Zhao Shu said simply, "Who knows who you have offended in the palace, you ask me, I ask who to go. Self-reflection."


    Yun Dai said, "Except for Gu Yunxiang, I have never provoked anyone. I think it''s impossible to get rid of Gu Yunxiang. This lunatic, when I return to the palace, I will kill her..."


    Zhao Shu ignored her.


    The effect of the painkiller has passed, and his wound is so painful now that he has been enduring it.


    Yun Dai was a little worried when he saw that he didn''t speak, and his expression was worse.


    "Does the wound hurt?" She hesitated and reached out to touch his forehead.


    Although the other party is Xiaohuangshu, men and women are different in this era, but things are of priority. Under the current situation, Yun Dai couldn''t care about the so-called red tape.


    Zhao Shu looked at her hand and did not speak.


    "Fortunately, I don''t have a fever. I''ll get some painkillers for you." Yun Dai knows that she put down the mussel and turned to look for herbs.


    She grinds the rest of the herbs into concoction and lets Zhao Shu drink it.


    Zhao Shu frowned, obviously disgusted with the smell of medicine.


    Yun Dai took the opportunity to mock him and said: "You just take this medicine. Zhao Yuanjing drank two bowls of such bitter medicine every day without frowning. Although you always say that Yuanjing is weak, he is better than that. You are strong."

 Chapter 671： dislike

    Zhao Shu leaned against the tree trunk, raised his hand to wipe the bitter concoction on his mouth, and said casually, "Speaking of which, you just call the emperor''s name like this, who is more courageous?"


    Yun Dai lowered her head and flipped through the mussel, and said, "I also called his name directly in front of him, and he is not like you."


    "Yuan Jing doesn''t mind, it doesn''t mean you can have no rules."


    "It is ridiculous that His Royal Highness King Qin told me the rules." Yun Dai said, "Don''t you take a bite of Yuan Jing?"


    "The teeth are sharp."


    Zhao Shu put one hand on his knee and looked at her in the light of the fire. Although he was in an extremely difficult situation, he was as calm and calm as ever. It is impossible to see the real thoughts in her heart.


    However, he felt inexplicably that she was still drunk, more lively and lovely.


    Yun Dai handed over a mussel: "Lord, try it."


    Zhao Shu took it, took a bite, and put it down again.


    he does not like.


    Yundai gave Yan''er one, and ate the rest of the few unceremoniously.


    She had a better appetite than usual during pregnancy, and she had to eat more because she was hungry and tired all day.


    When the food is over, it is almost dark.


    Yundai found some dry firewood and made the fire a little bigger. Once it was warm at night, it could also drive away wild animals.


    Zhao Shu''s painkillers worked, so he got some hay and laid them out for Yun Dai and Yan''er to sleep.


    Yun Dai was pregnant, and she slept uncomfortably on the soft bed, not to mention the hard ground. Despite the hay, she was still uncomfortable. She couldn''t lie down with her backache, and the two little things in her belly kept kicking her belly.


    Can''t sleep at all.


    She can only stand up, walk for a while, then lie down.


    Finally, in the middle of the night, I finally fell asleep vaguely. Who knew it was raining again.


    She quickly got up.


    There is a wounded one, and a small one, and you must not take a cold shower.


    Zhao Shu reacted faster than her. He had helped the tree to stand up and said, "I have to find a place to hide from the rain. I will hug Yan''er. You can help me lead the horse."


    Yun Dai hurriedly stopped: "You lead the horse, I will wake Yan''er."


    Even though Yan''er is young, she is not yet so hugged.


    Zhao Shu was hurt on his shoulder and couldn''t use force. Yun Dai is pregnant and can''t hold a child weighing more than 20 kilograms in the uneven woods.


    She bent down and patted Yan''er''s little cheek, and shouted, "Yan''er, behave, get up."


    Yan''er didn''t get enough sleep. After being awakened, Yan''er got up badly, and cried groaningly.


    The rain tended to increase. Although Yun Dai felt distressed, she could only pull him up, holding his little hand, and following Zhao Shu, looking for a place to hide from the rain.


    It was cold in the woods at night, and with the rain, it was getting colder to the bones.


    Yun Dai shuddered and squeezed Yan''er''s warm little hand.


    Zhao Shu looked back: "You two ride on horseback."


    Yun Dai shook her head: "I''m really afraid of riding a horse. After so long in the daytime, my two little guys have been making noise. I still walk more comfortable."


    Yan''er is too young to sit on horseback alone.


    So that''s it.


    As she walked, Yundai suddenly felt her feet slip, and her whole body fell uncontrollably.


    She was shocked and pushed Yan''er out like a reflex.


    Yan''er sat down on the ground and started to cry.


    Zhao Shu looked back in surprise and saw that Yun Dai had disappeared.


    He turned back quickly and vaguely saw a hole.

 Chapter 572： trap

    It suddenly occurred to him that this is a trap set up by hunters to hunt large beasts.


    "Gu Yundai!" he shouted loudly.


    "I''m here, Lord..." Yun Dai''s voice came.


    Zhao Shu took a closer look and found that she hadn''t fallen, but her hands were climbing on the vine branches beside the trap.


    "Gu Yundai, hold on! Don''t let go!" Zhao Shu rushed over, leaned on the edge of the trap, reached out and grabbed her hand and pulled her up.


    He was worried that he would touch her belly on the edge of the trap, and he had to hold her tightly with two hands, lift her up, and keep her from touching the edge.


    The wounds on his shoulder all cracked open, and blood poured out instantly.


    He completely ignored Yun Dai''s hand, and whispered, "Don''t be afraid."


    As soon as Yun Dai''s feet stepped on the ground, she couldn''t help crying in fear and pain.


    Yan''er also crawled over crying and hugged her.


    Zhao Shu patted her back lightly, and his voice was softer and deeper than ever: "It''s okay, it''s okay. How are you, belly?"


    Yun Dai touched her belly and shook her head: "Fortunately, she didn''t touch her belly, she slipped behind her back."


    "Does your back hurt?"


    "There should be only a little bruise." Yun Dai has gradually calmed down, and said, "There are many leaves in this forest, it''s okay. But you, you just pulled me up like that, the wound must be open. We quickly find a place to settle, I will give Check it out."


    She stretched out her hand to touch his shoulder, Zhao Shu avoided, and said: "The rain has become heavier, first find a place to hide from the rain."


    Yun Dai knew in her heart that his wound must have opened, but she refused to let her touch him.


    Tears fell uncontrollably again, holding Yan''er, and as soon as she stood up, she felt a tingling pain in her calf.


    She was taken aback, knowing that the vine must have scratched her leg when she slipped down the trap.


    But now I can only endure it.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Shu looked back.


    "It''s okay, I''m worried that there are traps, go slower." Yun Dai said with a cover.


    The night was dark, and Zhao Shu couldn''t see her situation, so he led the horse forward with confidence.


    Fortunately, after walking for a while, I saw a small cave with stones extending from above, which happened to be a place to shelter from rain.


    The entrance of the cave is so small that it can barely accommodate three people. Gale doesn''t even want to go in.


    It went to find a tree and squatted.


    Zhao Shu and Yun Dai led Yan''er into the cave before they were relieved.


    "I''ll find some dry wood to light the fire." Yun Dai said.


    "Take Yan''er and don''t move, I''ll come." Although Zhao Shu had a pain in his shoulder and was bleeding all the time, he didn''t want to worry about it anymore. He went out to find some firewood and set it alight with the firebox he carried.


    The cave suddenly brightened.


    Yan''er was tired from crying, and he was going to sleep with a harp, so Yun Dai spread his coat and put him in the innermost.


    Yun Dai touched Yan''er''s forehead to confirm that there was nothing wrong with him, and then took a sigh of relief and turned to look at Zhao Shu, only to find that his condition was very bad.


    He had bleed a lot for a long time, and the wound broke open now, the pain was ten times heavier, and his face under the firelight was as pale as a piece of white paper.


    "Master, I still have medicine on my body, I''ll get it for you now."


    Yun Dai was very thankful that she had enough medicinal materials during the day, so she hurriedly found rocks, washed them with rainwater, grinds the medicinal herbs into juice, and fed them to him.


    "I''ll re-dress the wound for you." She sat beside him and said.


    Zhao Shu sat leaning against the cave wall, with his head to the side, without words.

 Chapter 573： It’s my blessing to meet the prince

    Yun Dai untied his drenched clothes, thought about it, and simply took it off.


    Sure enough, the strips of cloth covering the wound were all dyed red.


    Yun Dai felt very uncomfortable and worried.


    But she moved very swiftly. She quickly opened the cloth strips, looked at the **** wound, and sighed: "If Yu Doctor Meng is there, it will be fine. If the wound is sewn up, it will not split easily, and it will be good soon. "


    Zhao Shu closed his eyes and said indifferently, "Do you see the scar on my stomach? I have no seams on such a big wound, let alone this small wound."


    "That''s your luck."


    "I am in good health."


    "Yes, yes, you are good prince, and you have saved my life twice." Yun Dai said in her mouth, lowering her head to concentrate on cleaning the wound, applying ointment little by little.


    A smile appeared on Zhao Shu''s pale face: "How do you plan to repay the life-saving grace?"


    "Being a cow and a horse in the next life."


    "Horse? It''s enough for my king to have strong winds, is it rare for you."


    "Yes, I''m just a waste." Yun Dai rarely refuted his mocking words, but followed his will, "Then how do you want me to repay?"


    Zhao Shu leaned his head on the wall and said, "Don''t trouble me in the future, even if you repay me."


    Yun Dai moved for a while and said with a smile: "Okay."


    She looked around, looking for a clean cloth to dress Zhao Shu''s wound.


    Zhao Shu''s own clothes are all bloodstained, which is definitely not good.


    When she slipped down the trap, her own clothes were also covered with dirt, which was not okay.


    Then only...


    Yun Dai cast her gaze on Yan''er.


    Zhao Shu guessed her intention and couldn''t help smiling.


    Yun Dai fumbled over and took off a small white shirt from Yan''er.


    Yan''er slept soundly and didn''t know what her mother was doing, so she was at her mercy.


    Yun Dai tore her clothes into strips of cloth, went around Zhao Shu''s shoulders, and wrapped his cracked wound tightly.


    "Master, you must remember that you must not move anymore," Yun Dai said, "If your wound is not good for a long time, it will be troublesome if it becomes infected."


    Zhao Shu raised his left hand, pulled up his clothes, and said indifferently: "If you fall into the trap again, even if this king''s arm is scrapped, you will be saved."


    Yun Dai glanced at him.


    Zhao Shu said, "Whatever you look at, it doesn''t matter what you have. If there is something wrong with the child in your stomach, can the Empress Dowager and Yuan Jing spare me when I go back?"


    "No, I have a great fortune. Isn''t it my blessing to meet your Royal Highness King Qin?" Yun Dai said with a smile, "It''s still early in the morning. You can sleep for a while and raise your spirits."


    "How about you?"


    "I can''t sleep now, I''ll squint for a while." Yun Dai lowered her head to pack up herbs and other things.


    Zhao Shu closed his eyes.


    Yun Dai gathered up the remaining herbs, and then she had time to pull up her skirt and trouser legs to check her calf.


    Sure enough, a long cut was made on the calf by the branches. Fortunately, the wound was not deep, and the bleeding had stopped by itself.


    The dried blood coagulated on the leg, which seemed a bit shocking.


    Yundai took out the handkerchief, took some rain dripping from the outside of the hole, soaked the handkerchief, and cleaned the serum on her legs and wounds.


    Behind her, Zhao Shu opened his eyes and looked at her silently.


    From his direction, she could clearly see the wound on her white and slender calf.


    She was sitting with her knees bent, her right hand was holding a kerchief to wipe blood stains, and her right hand was occasionally raised, as if rubbing her eyes.


    Are you crying?


    Zhao Shu thought to himself.

 Chapter 574： Shouldnt have thoughts

    It turned out that she was also injured in the trap.


    But I have endured without saying.


    Looking at her lonely back, Zhao Shu wanted to comfort her, but watching her silently shed tears, he hesitated, and did not interrupt her.


    Yun Dai did not realize that Zhao Shu was looking at herself.


    She put down her trouser legs and skirt, looked at the dark outside and couldn''t sleep, so she picked up a small branch and scribbled on the ground.


    Zhao Shu looked at her hand and felt that she seemed to be writing something.


    He meditated for a while in the direction she wrote, and found that she was writing the name of Yuzhu, as well as the names of Hongdou and Sister Ying.


    Their life and death are unknown, and she must be particularly worried.


    Zhao Shu looked at her silently for a while, and found that the branch in her hand was repeating a word all the time.


    He looked carefully for a while and recognized that she wrote the word "Jing".


    Zhao Yuanjing¡¯s word for Jing.


    Zhao Shu''s mood is inexplicably complicated.


    He sighed unconsciously.


    Yundai heard the sound, hurriedly raised her sleeves and wiped her eyes, then looked back: "Master, is the wound hurt?"


    Under the fire, her eyes were red and her cheeks were still tears.


    It made Zhao Shu think of rabbits again.


    He didn''t expose her crying, he just lowered his eyes and said, "Somewhat."


    Yun Dai saw that his face was a little red, so she moved quickly, and reached out and touched his forehead, feeling a little worried: "It seems to have a fever."


    Injuries are most afraid of infection, and fever is bound to occur if infected.


    There are no antibiotics, but what should I do.


    For the first time, Yundai felt helpless.


    "It''s just a fever, why are you so sad." Zhao Shu didn''t care.


    Yun Dai smiled bitterly: "You are not a doctor, how do you know the dangers in this."


    Right now, I can only rely on Zhao Shu''s own physique and resistance to carry it over.


    Because she was worried about Zhao Shu''s injury, Yun Dai couldn''t sleep even more, but she was so tired that she could not sleep well. From time to time, he would wake up and touch his forehead like a reflex.


    The thing she worries most still happened.


    Zhao Shu changed from a low-grade fever to a high-grade fever.


    Not only the forehead, but also the whole body are extremely hot.


    Yun Dai wanted to cry without tears.


    She could only catch the rain with the kerchief over and over again, wipe his face, wipe his forehead, wipe his hands and arms.


    The long and difficult night passed slowly.


    The first rays of sunlight in the morning shone in the cave.


    Zhao Shu opened his eyes and felt something on his forehead. When he took it down, it was a stack of square handkerchiefs.


    He turned his head and saw Yun Dai lying on a pile of hay with one arm around Yan''er, sleeping soundly.


    Her long soft hair was scattered on the hay, and her hairy hair was slightly curled up, a little messy. Bai Ruchuxue''s Qingmei face was full of exhaustion.


    Zhao Shu looked at her for a while, then the ghost reached out her hand and touched it lightly.


    He froze, withdrew his hand, looking at his fingertips.


    He didn''t understand what he was doing.


    Are you crazy? Go touch this woman.


    She is Yuan Jing''s woman.


    Could it be that because of his injury, he actually became weak, and had thoughts that he shouldn''t have of this woman who had died together?


    Zhao Shu awoke in his heart, immediately converged his mind, cut off this bit of Qi Nian arising from his weakness, no longer looked at Yun Dai''s sleeping face, and turned his head to look outside the cave.


    The rain has stopped, the dawn is twilight, and the woods are quiet and beautiful.


    He moved his arms, still aching, but he was much better, his body was very relaxed, and the fever was completely gone.

 Chapter 575： Yan Er is afraid

    His body was tempered in the barracks, and he easily survived the injury.


    He turned around and looked at Yun Dai mother and son. Seeing that they were still sleeping on their own, he bent down and got out of the cave and whistled at the forest.


    After a while, the gale ran over and approached Zhao Shu intimately.


    "Did it rain last night?" Zhao Shu asked with a smile, touching its fur.


    The gale made a sound from the nose, and it was very happy to listen.


    BMW understands human nature. It has followed Zhao Shu for several years. Gale can feel that the owner is in good condition, and it is also very happy.


    Zhao Shu said: "Gye Feng, you are here to watch, I will find some food to come back."


    The gale let out a snort, gently guarding the entrance of the cave.


    Zhao Shu found a circle nearby, hunted two pheasants, and picked some sweet fruits. After cleaning up by the river, he brought them back.


    He made a fire at the entrance of the cave and set the pheasant on the fire to roast.


    Yan''er woke up first when the scent drifted out, and Yun Dai woke up as soon as he moved.


    The mother and son sat up, did not see Zhao Shu, walked out of the cave, and were pleasantly surprised to see him sitting by the fire, smiling, in good spirits.


    "Wake up?" He smiled and raised the pheasant in his hand. "It''s almost done. Go wash your hands and face, and come over for breakfast."


    Yun Dai asked: "When did you get these?"


    She walked over and reached out to touch his forehead.


    Zhao Shu hurriedly backed away from her hand.


    Yun Dai was stunned, and smiled: "Let me see if your fever is gone."


    "It''s alright." Zhao Shu said.


    "Let me see." Yun Dai worried that he lied about military affairs.


    Zhao Shu sighed, and said, "Do you think I am like a fever?"


    Yun Dai looked at him carefully, and said with a smile: "The spirit is indeed much better. Are you the people who led the war with such a good body?"


    "People with poor health didn''t survive." Zhao Shu said calmly.


    Yun Dai was choked, straightened up and said, "I will take Yan''er to wash my hands."


    She led Yan''er to the river and looked back at him.


    His Royal Highness Qin returned to his indifferent and mocking temperament as soon as he got better.


    When he is still sick, he is gentle and kind.


    Yun Dai shook her head, led Yan''er to the river, cleaned her hands and face, looked down at herself, she was too dirty to look directly.


    But there is no change of clothes at the moment, so she can only wash her hands and face, rubbing the **** areas of the skirt a little.


    Yan''er squatted by the river to play by herself, and suddenly started crying.


    Yun Dai was taken aback, went to see him hurriedly, and laughed out loud.


    It turned out that the child was naughty and stuck his feet into the water and stirred his toes by a crab.


    Yan''er was scared and hurt, holding her little feet at a loss, crying.


    Yun Dai leaned over with a smile, got the crab down, and said with a smile: "Yan''er, my mother will avenge you and eat this crab, okay?"


    With tears in her eyes, Yan Er didn''t dare to touch the big crab with its teeth and claws. His tone was disgusting: "I''m afraid."


    "Don''t be afraid, if my mother has cooked it, she won''t bite Yan''er''s little feet."


    "Don''t eat, don''t bite." Yaner asked her to throw away the crab.


    Yun Dai thought about it, just this one, and there is no pot to cook, so forget it, and put the crab back into the river according to Yan''er''s request.


    Yan''er was happy, but didn''t dare to stick her feet into the water anymore.


    "Let''s go, go back and see if the roast chicken is ready."


    She led Yan''er back to the entrance of the cave.

 Chapter 576： Alienated

    Zhao Shu has eaten smoothly.


    He tore off a chicken leg and handed it to Yan''er, and said, "Little man, come one."


    Yan''er hugged the drumstick and gnawed, using all eight small teeth.


    Zhao Shu handed Yun Dai the other roast chicken. Yun Dai took it, took only two bites, and put it down. Turn around to clean up the herbs.


    Zhao Shu noticed, he hesitated, and asked, "Concubine Yun, you don''t want to eat anymore?"


    Yun Dai was startled when she heard his address.


    He called her "Concubine Yunside"?


    I have known each other for so long, although the relationship is not very good, but Zhao Shu usually just calls her by her name, or gives her a messy nickname.


    She has never been so alienated and indifferently called her position.


    His Royal Highness King Qin showed his sharp edge on weekdays, and after being gentle and affectionate last night, the weather became uncertain again now.


    Yun Dai stopped, then sorted out the herbs, and said, "I have no appetite."


    Eat these early in the morning, it''s too greasy. In addition, she has been focusing on Sister Xinying and Yufu and others, a little anxious, and even more can''t eat anything.


    Zhao Shu stopped asking questions and ate quietly.


    After eating, he put out the fire, stood up, and said, "This king is much better, so I will send you back to the palace. Yuan Jing must be very worried at this moment."


    Yun Dai said, "Oh, good."


    Zhao Shu took the gale and said, "This king knows that you don''t like riding horses, but it is far away from the capital and the nearby towns are not known. You''d better take Yan''er and sit on horseback. I will try to get him He walks more smoothly."


    Yun Dai sighed, and resignedly climbed onto the horse''s back.


    Yan''er sat in front of her obediently.


    Zhao Shu led the horse and walked towards the capital by relying on the direction of the sun.


    Fortunately, after walking for more than an hour, they met a small town.


    The town is not big, but you can buy some clothes and decent food.


    Yun Dai took out her bracelet, changed three clothes, plus a carriage, and opened two rooms in the only inn in the town. She brought Yan''er and asked for a bucket of hot water, took a bath, and put on clean clothes.


    When Yundai and Yan''er walked out of the room refreshedly, Zhao Shu was already sitting in the lobby drinking tea.


    He also changed into new clothes. Although it was just an ordinary cotton gown, it was completely unable to cover his Fengshen''s handsomeness and unparalleled handsomeness.


    From time to time, passing women looked at him.


    "I asked for some food, and then I''ll go on the road after eating." Zhao Shu glanced at her and said lightly.


    Although he was anxious to return to the palace, he still had to pay attention to her and Yan''er''s body.


    After a while, the guy from the inn brought porridge, stir-fry and steamed buns.


    Yun Dai only drank a bowl of porridge and put it down, but Yan''er ate a lot and ate two steamed buns.


    "I don''t know what is going on in the palace. If Yufu doesn''t go back, I have to find them." Zhao Shu said, "I''ll go on the road after eating."


    Yun Dai was more anxious than him, packed the remaining buns, and took Yan''er into the rented carriage.


    Zhao Shu rode the gale, followed by the carriage, and set off toward the capital.


    After a while, Zhao Shu handed in a small porcelain bottle from the carriage window and said, "I bought it at the drug store next to it. You can take it and see if it can be used."


    Yun Dai took it and took a look, and asked, "What is this?"


    "Don''t you understand pharmacology, you can''t tell at all?"


    "..." Yun Dai also lost her temper, so she had to put a little ointment on her nose and smell it, and said with some uncertainty, "It seems to be a golden wound medicine for trauma?"

 Chapter 577： Relocation

    Zhao Shu was riding on horseback, looking straight ahead, his eyes cold.


    Yundai took it as his default.


    She was just wondering, I don''t know how he knew she had a leg injury.


    But the medicine came in time.


    Her wound was itchy and stinging, but she didn''t dare to scratch it.


    After applying the cool ointment, I felt much more comfortable.


    "Master, thank you." She said with a smile.


    Zhao Shu didn''t seem to hear, but his hand holding the rein loosened a little.


    The road went smoothly, without encountering any more danger, nor did he encounter the remnants of King Cheng. After a morning and a half afternoon, I finally saw the gate of Kyoto from a distance.


    The guards at the city gate were ten times more than usual, and all the carriages, horses and pedestrians going in and out had to undergo extremely strict inspections. Even the box of small snacks in the bag has to be turned out, opened, and checked one by one.


    Not yet near, I can already feel the tension and depressive atmosphere.


    "Did something happen again?" Yun Dai asked, looking out.


    Zhao Shu said: "Look at it in the past."


    The carriage drove slowly, and the coachman prepared to wait in line for the gate guard to check.


    Where is Zhao Shu who can wait for the inspection well?


    He said something and waited for a while, then drove forward directly.


    After a while, the guards of the two teams followed Zhao Shu quickly and saluted Yun Dai in the carriage.


    Yun Dai looked at Zhao Shu with doubts.


    Zhao Shu said, "The city gate is strictly searched and it is related to you."


    "I?"


    "Yes." Zhao Shu explained, "This king is going to pick you up this time, and he met Cheng Wang Yudang in ambush on the way. The emperor was furious when he got the news. All the remnants of the chaotic party will be wiped out."


    Suddenly, Yundai looked at the captain of the city gate guard and asked, "Do you know what''s going on in the palace? Is Princess Yufu back?"


    The captain of the city gate guard did not expect that this beautiful concubine aloft in the carriage would take the initiative to question himself.


    He couldn''t help being a little excited, and said loudly: "The humble job is not very clear about the situation in the palace, only one thing, Princess Yufu has returned to the palace safely yesterday!"


    "Is back safely?" Yun Dai was overjoyed, "Anyone else?"


    Zhao Shu reminded her: "He is just a guard of the city gate, and it is good to know a jade fuu. Where else can I know the things of others. After returning to the palace, it will naturally be clear."


    Yun Dai thought, too.


    She was so anxious that she was confused when she cared.


    "Go back to the palace right away." She urged.


    Zhao Shu said: "Wait a while, you can''t go back to the palace in a rented carriage. The king has sent someone to pick up a sedan chair."


    Although Yun Dai was impatient, she could only wait patiently.


    Fortunately, the people of King Qin were quick to do things, and soon sent a small sedan chair lifted by four people. Yundai took Yan''er onto the sedan chair and walked through the city gate towards the palace.


    There have been guards hurried to the palace to inform.


    Soon, news came up and down in the palace.


    Qin Wang Zhao Shu, Concubine Yun Side and the eldest son of the emperor, have returned safely!


    The Empress Dowager who was chanting almost broke the Buddhist beads in her hand.


    After Zhao Yuanjing got the news, he stood up abruptly, dropped the courtiers in the house, walked out of the Zhaohua Hall quickly, and shouted: "Get the horses, I will pick them up myself!"


    Who dares to stop him.


    Zhao Yuanjing held back his excitement, rushed out of the palace, mounted his horse, and personally greeted King Qin and Yundai.

 Chapter 578： Return to the palace

    When the emperor went out, the ceremonial ceremonies were indispensable, and he was ready in a hurry, and followed me mightily.


    Yun Dai sat in the sedan chair and saw it from a distance.


    At first she didn''t believe that Zhao Yuanjing would run out of the palace in person, until she was close, and after she saw the handsome man in bright yellow dragon robe on horseback, she was sure that it was him.


    Zhao Yuanjing ran up to the sedan chair, and only nodded with the little emperor from a distance, then jumped off the horse and went straight to the sedan chair.


    "Dai''er!" he exclaimed excitedly.


    Yun Dai lifted the curtain and looked at him.


    The moment his eyes met, all thoughts, worries and sorrows all emerged.


    None of them could speak.


    One stood outside the sedan chair, and the other stuck his head out, his eyes stale.


    It wasn''t until Yan''er called "Daddy" that they woke them up.


    "Yan''er is good." Zhao Yuanjing reached out and took him out, weighed it, and smiled, "I haven''t seen him for a while, Yan''er has sunk a lot and grew taller."


    Yun Dai smiled: "Children always grow up fast."


    Zhao Yuanjing held Yan''er with one hand and stretched out a hand to Yun Dai: "Come on."


    Yun Dai put her hand in his warm palm, Zhao Yuanjing squeezed her hand, and suddenly felt that the anxiety and worries of the past two days had all disappeared into clouds.


    Yun Dai stood in front of Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her.


    Her skin is better than snow, and she hasn''t seen it for a while, and her complexion is as sweet as the first fall of Ruixue. The smart eyes are still the same as before, but with a little more anxiety and worry.


    The person is also thinner, and his eyes appear bigger.


    Only the swelling white cotton dress is still reminding others that she is a woman who has been pregnant for nearly seven months.


    "You have lost a lot of weight." Zhao Yuanjing gently hugged her heartache.


    Yun Dai leaned her head on his shoulder.


    The guards of honor all around bowed their heads and dared not look directly.


    Only Zhao Shu looked in other directions and looked a little cold.


    Zhao Yuanjing really missed her tightly, no matter she was still outside, she lowered her head and kissed her cherry lips, and then whispered: "Let me go back to the palace with me. If you have anything to say, please speak slowly."


    Yundai nodded.


    Zhao Yuanjing held Yan''er in one hand, and her shoulder in the other, and rode a carriage together through the Gate of Supreme Harmony and returned to the palace.


    The funeral of the first emperor is almost over. Although the filial piety period has not passed yet, all parts of the palace are gradually returning to their former conditions.


    Yundai came along and found many new faces. It gave her a very obvious feeling of being a courtier and an emperor.


    With the death of the old emperor and the new emperor ascending to the throne, the people in power in the palace, as well as the courtiers in the court, will definitely undergo a process of replacement.


    Yun Dai couldn''t help asking, "Where is Father Yi?"


    She was deeply impressed by Lao Yi who always crouched.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "After the death of his father, he also committed suicide."


    Yun Dai fell silent.


    She felt that the harem was really deserted.


    There were hundreds of concubines of the first emperor, large and small, all of them were sent out to become nuns by King Cheng. The original harem of Yingying Yanyan was also empty.


    Counting all around Zhao Yuanjing, there were only three women.


    Compared with the first emperor, it is really pitiful.


    Yun Dai looked at the empty harem all the way, and suddenly saw Yu Fu holding sister Ying''s hand and galloping over. Behind them, followed by Hongdou and Baoxing, as well as Lianyun Liansheng, and a round honey bean with tears.


    They stopped in front of Yun Dai with emotions and tears in their eyes.

 Chapter 579： Fukuoka University

    "Auntie!" Sister Ying cried out, "It''s great that you are fine."


    Yufu also nodded vigorously: "We are really worried."


    Hong Dou, Bao Xing and others all knelt to the ground, excited and guilty.


    "The slave is damned, I didn''t protect the master, and the master suffers!" They all kowtow.


    "Get up quickly." Yun Dai didn''t know how happy she was when she saw them. She hurriedly stepped forward, holding sister Ying with one hand, and Yufu with one hand, and said excitedly: "I am worried about you too. Are you all okay?"


    Yufu nodded shyly.


    Sister Ying replied: "Yesterday we were taken out by the prince''s people. Those enemies didn''t chase us, they all chased your aunt, so we were all fine."


    Yun Dai knew it well.


    Those Cheng Wang''s targets of rebelling against the party were her and Yan''er, and of course they would only run after them.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that Zhao Shu was riding a hard-earned BMW that traveled thousands of miles a day, and it took them a long time to get rid of them completely.


    Although Zhao Yuanjing had heard them say several times, listening to Sister Ying''s words at this moment was still frightened.


    Blame him for being too careless, and for not clearing the party of Cheng Wang early, let Cheng Wang''s people take advantage of the loopholes, set up numerous ambushes, almost killed Yun Dai and Yan''er.


    Fortunately, there is the little emperor.


    Zhao Yuanjing was frightened after being thankful.


    Yun Dai looked at Hong Dou and the others standing in front of her, but after being excited, she felt sad.


    Zhao Yuanjing held her hand and said, "What''s wrong, isn''t it nice to see them?"


    "If Yuzhu can also be well, then it will be fine..." Yun Dai felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "I also heard about Yuzhu. Don''t worry about her, it will be fine after a while."


    Yun Dai was taken aback: "What did you say?"


    "I said, although Polygonatum''s injury is serious, as long as it is well taken care of, there will be no disability..."


    "You mean, Yu Zhu is still alive?" Yun Dai grabbed his hand and squeezed it tightly.


    Zhao Yuanjing was a little jealous: "You are not so excited when you see me."


    "Which one of you will tell me more clearly, how is Yu Zhu?" Yun Dai looked at Hong Dou.


    Hongdou pursed her lips and smiled and said, "Does the master think that Yuzhu is dead? She is alive and well. Yesterday, after you led the enemy away, we returned and pulled Yuzhu out of the wagon ruins. She He was alive, but his leg was crushed."


    "Broken leg?"


    "The doctor has seen that the bone was broken, and the bones were injured for a hundred days, so I have to lie down for three or four months to get better." Hongdou replied, "As for the other places, there are some minor skin injuries. "


    Yun Dai wiped away the tears immediately, and said joyfully: "Yu Zhu Fu has a great life."


    "Not really," Yufu said with a smile, "I saw it at the time, and the carriage crashed like that. I thought she must be gone. Who knew it was just a leg injury. We were all surprised."


    Everyone was full of smiles.


    Seeing the Lord and His Highness return safely, they didn''t know how happy they were.


    The night passed by was simply bleak, and Yuzhu cried all night.


    Yun Dai was also moved when she learned about it.


    "Master, let''s go back to Pingle Garden first. The slave maid has already prepared hot water. You should take a shower and change clothes first, and then eat." Hongdou said.


    Yun Dai looked at Zhao Yuanjing first.


    Although Zhao Yuanjing had many things to say to her and didn''t want to be separated from her for a moment, she decided to let her change clothes first, depending on how she dressed.

 Chapter 580： Womens University not staying

    "After you take a shower and change clothes, I will accompany you to lunch together." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    Yundai responded, surrounded by everyone, and returned to Pingle Garden, which had been away for many days.


    Pingle Garden was invaded by Cheng Wang rebels, and the small bamboo forest fell more than half. After Zhao Yuanjing ascended the throne, he repaired and restored it as much as possible. So Yundai didn''t feel any difference from before.


    Yundai went to see Yuzhu first.


    Yuzhu was lying on the bed with the whole left leg wrapped in wooden boards, unable to move.


    Seeing Yun Dai coming back, her face was full of tears, struggling to get up and kowtow to her.


    Yun Dai hurriedly held her down and smiled: "Good Yuzhu, you lie down and don''t move."


    Yuzhu was happy and regretful, tears streaming down: "Little lord, the slave and maid thought that...the slave and maid would want to follow you..."


    Yun Dai said softly, "I understand what you have for me. Yuzhu, take care of your wounds, and when you get better, I will find you a marriage that is better than red beans."


    "Master, what are you talking about..." Yuzhu was originally in extreme joy and joy, when she suddenly heard her talk about this kind of thing, and couldn''t help but blush. "The slave and maid just want to serve the master and don''t marry."


    "Women''s college is not staying." Yun Dai smiled and patted her hand, "I feel more at ease when I see you. I have to change clothes, the emperor is still waiting for me."


    Yuzhu hurriedly said, "Master, go, and the slave and maid will get better as soon as possible, and go back to take care of you earlier."


    Yundai walked out of her room, and red beans and honey beans stood at the door.


    Midou stared at her eagerly.


    "You two come with me." Yun Dai greeted Red Bean and Mi Bean.


    Midou cheered up and was too busy to keep up.


    Hong Dou waited for Yun Dai to take a bath, changed into a luxurious long dress that fit her identity, and put her hair up with a pearl hairpin. After finishing up, she told Hong Dou to take care of Yan''er, and then led Mi Dou to see Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing was sitting at the table, looking down and thinking, leaving only a perfectly curved face for others.


    Wei Gong just commanded the people and placed meals on the table.


    Yun Dai walked over and sat opposite Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her and couldn''t help showing her face: "I thought that Dai''er would be as black as Yufu when she lived outside. Who knows that beauty is better than before."


    Although Yun Dai is not a top beauty, but with her skin like the first snow, I don''t know how many people envy her.


    She smiled and said, "Maybe it''s a pregnancy relationship."


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her belly, his eyes were gentle, and he led her to sit next to him, and said softly: "Sit closer, let me take a good look at you."


    Wei Yi hurriedly winked at the people in the house and followed him withdraw. Don''t disturb the intimate conversation between the masters.


    Mi Dou was also going to follow, but Yun Dai stopped.


    "Midou, you stay and help me peel the shrimp." Yundai said.


    Midou blinked his eyes: "Yes."


    Wei Yi led the rest of the palace people to withdraw.


    Zhao Yuanjing picked up a shrimp, peeled it, and brought it to her mouth, saying, "When do you need someone to peel the shrimp?"


    "My hand hurts a little, it hurts when I touch it." Yun Dai raised her hand.


    Zhao Yuanjing turned her palm over, and she saw several long and thin scratches.


    He frowned: "How did this happen?"


    "Did it in the woods while escaping." Yun Dai pulled up the hem of her skirt again, revealing the wound on her calf, complaining and complaining, "There is also a hunter trap. If it weren''t for Prince Qin, I can''t I''m back well."


    A long scratch, on her white and tight calf, was like a piece of beautiful jade breaking from it, which was regrettable.

 Chapter 581： House and woman

    Zhao Yuanjing looked at this scar, and would rather it hurt himself.


    "Does it still hurt?" He touched it lightly with his fingertips.


    "It hurts." Yun Dai drooped her two eyebrows.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s love is so miserable. With her lamentable and squeamish expression, if she didn''t care about her belly, she really wished to hold her in her arms and rub it.


    "How about acting like a baby with me?" Zhao Yuanjing squeezed her nose. "The wounds have healed and it hurts. When you just got hurt, did you cry in front of the little emperor?"


    Yun Dai said, "Of course not."


    She thought about it. She did cry for a while, but she was frightened and couldn''t control her emotions for a while. It was not because of an injury to the leg at all.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "I asked the Taiyuan Hospital to prepare the best ointment, so as not to leave a scar on your leg."


    "In terms of convenience, Dr. Ouyang from Jin Mansion is the best."


    "Ouyang is now the imperial physician in the palace." Zhao Yuanjing smiled.


    "Ah?" Yun Dai was surprised, "How could he be willing to go to the palace to be an imperial physician? Jin Lan said that he doesn''t like being restrained. He just likes to travel everywhere."


    "I rewarded him with a house, a woman. Since then, he has been placed in the capital."


    "...The emperor has a dark belly."


    "Ouyang himself fell in love with a maid in Jin''s house, and I thanked him, so I helped him." Zhao Yuanjing said, "the best of both worlds, why not?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "It seems that Jin''s Mansion is really different, and even their girls are particularly likable."


    Zhao Yuanjing meant something to say: "You have a nice girl here, even the young master of the Jin family has taken a fancy."


    Yun Dai laughed: "Hongdou is not from a girl."


    "Speaking of Hongdou... Is she still willing to marry Jin Lan now?" Zhao Yuanjing said, "She was forced by the situation at the beginning. Now the father of the emperor has died, and the king of Lu is gone. No one will persecute her anymore."


    "The marriage is set, and everyone in the capital knows it. If you regret it, wouldn''t it make the Jin family face scandal? Hongdou is not an ignorant temperament." Yundai said, "Since she has agreed, she won''t Repentant."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "That''s good, even though it''s a flat wife, the Jin family is a good home."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It seems that the emperor still favors the Jin family."


    Zhao Yuanjing stretched out his hand and brought the soup bowl to her, and said, "Look at you thin and have some soup. After dinner, I asked Yu Doctor Meng to check your pulse again and look at the injuries on your body by the way."


    Seeing that he didn''t respond to the topic about the Jin family, Yundai glanced at Midou and said, "By the way, it was Xiao Duke Wei just now. Isn''t he Liu Dequan''s apprentice? Why didn''t Liu Dequan see him?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said indifferently: "He is not sensible. I will send him to the Imperial Horse Guard for a period of time to reflect on him."


    "What did Grandpa Liu make wrong?"


    "Said something that shouldn''t be said."


    "The emperor, Grandpa Liu has been with you for so many years and has been loyal. For a small mistake, just a few days will be punished. Let him come back to serve." Yundai didn''t say anything, and she calmly interceded for Liu Dequan.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her.


    Yun Dai''s eyes are clear, open and upright.


    She helped Liu Dequan not for any benefit, just because Liu Dequan expressed kindness to her, and also because of Midou''s request.


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his hand: "Midto goes out."


    "Wait a minute." Yun Dai stopped Midou, "Midou, tell me about Liu Dequan''s current situation."

 Chapter 582： Secret Fragrance Floating

    Midou dared not speak.


    After all, the emperor hadn''t allowed her to speak yet.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at Yun Dai, sighed a little helplessly, and raised his hand: "Midou, you say."


    "Slaves follow the order." Midou said about Liu Dequan''s situation.


    Yun Dai only knew that Liu Dequan had an accident, but didn''t know it was so serious, and asked, "Can he walk now?"


    Midou said: "Duke Liu is much better now and can get out of bed and walk. However, looking like that, it is the root cause of the disease."


    Yun Dai looked at Zhao Yuanjing with a little disapproval in her eyes.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t even move his eyebrows, and said indifferently: "Liu Dequan has been in the palace for so many years, following me for so many years. Even if I send him to the Imperial Horse Supervisor, he can be bullied like this? It''s just his waste."


    "People in this palace, don''t they all act according to the expression of the emperor? You are angry that he will be chased away. Who else would dare to help him."


    "Didn''t Midou go to help him?" Zhao Yuanjing said, "and you are still there."


    Yun Dai was silent for a moment, and said: "I just don''t want people with ulterior motives to provoke your relationship with the Jin family."


    Zhao Yuanjing was a little surprised. He raised a hand and wiped off a crumb from the corner of her lips, and said, "You never ask these things, but you know that there is something about the Jin family? It seems that you have been with Xiaohuangshu these two days. One piece, not for nothing."


    "The most lively thing in the DPRK right now is the immediate aftermath. Even if I pretend to be deaf and dumb, I can guess it." Yun Dai said.


    "is it?"


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her and raised his hand to let Midou go out.


    "The slave and maid retire." Midou hurriedly saluted and exited.


    Only the two of them were left in the room.


    They looked at each other, and there was a dark fragrance floating in the room.


    Zhao Yuanjing first stretched out her hand, pulled her to sit on her lap, gently touched her belly, and said, "Tell me first, how are these two children?"


    Yun Dai approached him in a warm and firm embrace, put her hand on his hand, and said: "Every time I eat, the little guys are very happy and move very much. You can feel it."


    It happened that I didn''t know which little guy it was, stretched out his little feet, kicked Yun Dai, and poked a bump on her belly.


    Zhao Yuanjing touched it, shocked, and hurriedly withdrew his hand.


    Yun Dai laughed out loud.


    "They always kick you like this?" He looked shocked.


    Yun Dai smiled and curled her eyes: "Yeah, this should be the most moving time. After a while, they will grow up, and the space to move in their stomachs will be small, so they can''t have such a big movement. Action."


    "Does it hurt to kick you like this?" Zhao Yuanjing asked.


    "It doesn''t hurt." Yun Dai smiled, "Don''t be afraid, come and see."


    Zhao Yuanjing carefully put his hand on her stomach and felt the little guy''s little hands and feet kicking happily. When the movements were too great, Yun Dai would also frown slightly, but still smiling.


    He was silent for a while, hugged Yun Dai, and whispered: "Dai''er, you have worked so hard."


    "Then you have to be nice to me."


    "I must be good to you and be good to you for the rest of my life." Zhao Yuanjing kissed her on the forehead, "Dai''er, since you know that I punish Liu Dequan because of the Jin family, why bother to intercede for him?"


    "I think it''s not good that the emperor angered Liu Dequan because of the Jin family."


    "Do you know that Liu Dequan dared to say in front of me, let me make Jin Yao the queen?" Zhao Yuanjing showed a hint of coldness. "The Jin family even dared to buy from the people around me. It seems that they are too presumptuous."

 Chapter 583： If i really love you

    Yun Dai said, "Then, did Jin Lan mention this to you?"


    "I don''t bother to see him." Zhao Yuanjing said, "he dare to mention, I always punish him to the horse guard to feed the horse!"


    Yun Dai said amusedly: "You have all ascended the throne and become the emperor, and you have made the child sexual. It''s fine to punish Liu Dequan, and let a person like Jin Lan feed the horse? I''m afraid all the women in Beijing will have to call the emperor faint in their hearts."


    "Funjun?" Zhao Yuanjing slowly rubbed her smooth cheeks with her fingertips, and slowly said, "What if I must stand behind you?"


    Yun Dai sat upright, turned her face to face him, and said sternly: "I can''t say that I don''t want to be a queen, that is too hypocritical. But I must say that this is not what Ming Jun did."


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his eyebrows: "Dai''er thinks that I am Faint King?"


    "The real Mingjun must be dedicated to the people." Yun Dai snuggled in his arms and said softly, "All people go to their hearts, the world is peaceful, and there is an emperor through the ages. This is the ultimate wish of every emperor. If the emperor is for me, Be angry with the Jin family, sing against the officials, regardless of the ancestor''s etiquette, three principles and five constants, and regardless of the face of the prince. Then... I don''t know if I should be happy or sad."


    "Why?"


    "I am happy, naturally because the emperor values ??me and sincerely treats me. I am sad because I don''t want the emperor to be embarrassed by his officials, opposed and abused by the people because of me." Yun Dai raised his arm around his neck and stared. Holding his eyes, "Zhao Yuanjing, you are now the emperor. Do you know how much responsibility you shoulder? If I really love you, I don''t want you to make any sacrifices for me."


    Zhao Yuanjing stared at her with clear eyes in a daze.


    He said softly: "Do you love me?"


    Yun Dai was suddenly a little shy, pretending not to hear, stretched out her hand for a snack.


    "Gu Yundai, you say it again." Where can Zhao Yuanjing let her go, holding her face, and not allowing her to escape.


    Yun Dai was forced to look directly at him, and couldn''t help burning her cheeks: "Don''t say good things twice."


    "Say it again." Zhao Yuanjing said in a low voice, "I want to listen."


    Yun Dai opened her mouth: "I...that..."


    "Say it."


    "Can''t tell, it''s too numb." Yun Dai couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhao Yuanjing was annoyed: "What you laughed at, the good atmosphere was destroyed by you."


    Yun Dai smiled and put a snack into his mouth: "Let''s eat."


    Zhao Yuanjing no longer forced her.


    He heard it anyway.


    Two people sit down and eat properly.


    Yundai filled her belly, put down her chopsticks, sighed comfortably, and said, "The emperor, don''t forget to send Doctor Ouyang to the Palace of King Qin to see His Royal Highness."


    "how?"


    "In order to protect me and Yan''er, King Qin was injured by the arrow of the King Cheng Yudang." Yun Dai said, "It''s quite serious, but fortunately, he is strong and able to survive."


    Zhao Yuanjing recalled seeing Xiaohuangshu before, and was a little annoyed. "No wonder I looked at him with a bad expression and thought he was overworked. At that time, I only saw you and Yan''er, but didn''t meet Xiaohuangshu. Say anything more. I will let Ouyang go to the Palace of King Qin."


    He called Grandpa Wei, asked him to pass the decree, and rewarded many good medicinal materials, and sent them to the palace of Qin.


    Grandpa Wei respectfully responded and withdrew, before leaving, he glanced at Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai felt very uncomfortable with the inquisitive look in her eyes.


    She said, "The emperor, let Liu Dequan come back? I don''t like this father-in-law Wei."

 Chapter 584： With the light of red beans

    "Oh? Why?" Zhao Yuanjing asked with interest.


    Except for Gu Yunxiang, he had never seen Yun Dai so bluntly hating someone.


    Yun Dai said: "Don''t talk about anything else, just talk about this father-in-law. He is Liu Dequan''s apprentice. He usually waits on the front and back of the horse. Now Liu Dequan is in despair. Has he ever visited the imperial horse guard?"


    Zhao Yuanjing curled her lips and smiled: "No matter how stupid Wei Yi is, he still has to do superficial work."


    Yun Dai was stunned: "Did he go?"


    "Not only did I go, but I also gave a lot of medicine to the past." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Little Weizi has never been with Liu Dequan in these years. On the contrary, Liu Dequan has returned more and more vigorously."


    Yun Dai said: "Since the emperor knows that Duke Wei has bad intentions, why should he keep him by his side?"


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his hand to touch her face and smiled: "You, you don''t understand something."


    "Then, can Liu Dequan come back?"


    "You have spoken, can I not agree?" Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "I will ask him to come back tomorrow, and I will be my presiding officer. Are you satisfied?"


    "Very satisfied."


    "How do you mean?" Zhao Yuanjing stretched out his handsome face.


    Yun Dai stretched out her hand and squeezed: "The skin is good. It''s very tender."


    Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t laugh or cry: "You are the only one who has the courage and has no rules."


    Yun Dai looked at him: "Strange."


    "Ok?"


    "Why are you so white?" Yun Dai stretched out her hand to compare his skin tone, "I remember your skin is a shade darker than my hand. Why is it whiter than my hand now?"


    Zhao Yuanjing stayed for a while: "...Can it be like this?"


    He never expected that this woman could remember her skin color.


    Yun Dai leaned close to his face: "What good balm have you used recently?"


    "...No." Zhao Yuanjing felt amused again, "presumably it must be because I have been busy with government affairs during this period and I don''t go out often."


    "Really?" Yun Dai looked suspicious, "Aren''t you used to practicing bow and arrow every day?"


    "I am an emperor now, and I am not as leisurely as when I was a prince. I haven''t held a bow for many days." Zhao Yuanjing moved his body, feeling a faint pain in his waist.


    But Yun Dai sat in his arms, and he endured no movement.


    Yun Dai said, "Even though I am busy now, I still have to keep up with the physical exercise. Do you still drink your daily medicine?"


    "Drink." Zhao Yuanjing said, "However, Ouyang has been re-diagnosing my pulse recently and preparing an antidote. If I''m lucky, I might be able to completely remove the remaining poison, so I don''t need to drink the medicine again."


    "Does Ouyang still have this ability?" Yun Dai was pleasantly surprised, "I knew that, so I should let Master Jin find him sooner."


    "Speaking of which, I still have the light of red beans." Zhao Yuanjing said with a smile.


    "I said earlier that Hongdou is a blessed person." Yun Dai was very happy.


    Although she had never said it, she was always worried about Zhao Yuanjing''s poison. Who knew what the consequences would be?


    Even if it is suppressed with decoction, it will definitely affect the body and shorten the life span.


    Now that there is hope of cure, Yun Dai is happier than anyone else.


    Zhao Yuanjing was infected with her open eyebrows and smile.


    He hugged her and smiled: "Are you full?"


    "Extremely full!"


    "I will accompany you to bed for a while?"


    "¡­¡­not sleepy."


    "I give you a chance, say it again."


    "sleepy."


    "Good." Zhao Yuanjing stood up, took her hand, and walked into the bedroom.

 Chapter 585： Cave

    Yun Dai was originally worried that he would use her hands and feet, but who knew that he was really just lying with her, respectfully.


    Yun Dai''s belly can only lie on her side now.


    She faced Zhao Yuanjing, silently looking at his handsome side face.


    Zhao Yuanjing opened his eyes and looked at her: "What are you in a daze? Is it too comfortable to be outside, reluctant to think about it, and not adapting to returning to the palace?"


    "I am really comfortable outside, but I am very happy when I come back here," Yun Dai said, "I feel happy in my heart when I look at you, especially happy."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s heart moved slightly, wanting to be intimate with her, but because of her injuries, she could only lie down for fear of being noticed by her.


    "Oh." He sighed helplessly.


    "What''s the matter?" Yun Dai asked, resting her cheek with her hand.


    "Tell me, you live outside, do you miss me?" he asked.


    "Yes." Yun Dai joked, "but you don''t allow me to come back. Sure enough, if a man has the right to go bad, he will treat me badly when he becomes the emperor."


    Zhao Yuanjing squeezed her cheek: "The little conscientious thing, when you say this, you are not afraid to flash your tongue."


    Yun Dai chuckled.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Tell me again, where did you go with Yan''er and the little emperor last night? I knew that after your accident, I sent many people to look around there but found nothing. I was really scared. ..."


    He didn''t want to remember how he felt when he first heard the news.


    Yun Dai said: "The King Qin rides a sweaty BMW. How can the anti-thief catch up? We ran for a long time, and I don¡¯t know how far we ran. I don¡¯t know the road, it¡¯s dark, and it¡¯s raining. King Qin was injured again, so he could only find a cave to hide for the whole night. It was not until dawn, when King Qin got better, that he found a way out and returned to Kyoto."


    "You... spent the night in the cave together?"


    "Yeah." Seeing that he looked a little uncomfortable, Yundai smiled, "You don''t know how small the cave is, you can''t even enter the gale. Oh, gale is King Qin''s horse."


    "I know." Zhao Yuanjing''s tone was a little weak, and for some reason, he was vaguely uncomfortable. But this uncomfortable feeling was nothing compared to Yun Dai''s peaceful return, and it quickly dissipated.


    Yun Dai felt that he didn''t want to talk a little, and thought he was tired, so she stopped talking.


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" Zhao Yuanjing said, "Uncle Xiaohuang was hurt so badly, what should I do later?"


    "I found some herbs in the woods for him to use." Yun Dai sighed, "I didn''t really admire the killer prince until then. He even pulled off the arrow from his body."


    "is it?"


    "I saw it with my own eyes." Yun Dai said, "the blood flew out at the beginning... However, he passed out from the pain at the time. It was too miserable. I still had a fever at night. If I hadn''t taken care of him all night, He might have explained there..."


    As she spoke, she suddenly discovered that Zhao Yuanjing had turned around, with her back facing herself.


    "emperor¡­¡­"


    "I am a little tired." Zhao Yuanjing closed his eyes and said indifferently.


    Yundai lowered her voice: "I''m sorry, I thought the emperor wanted to know about the injury of Prince Qin."


    "Go on, I''ll listen." Zhao Yuanjing said, "You take care of him all night, what will happen later?"


    "Later I fell asleep. After dawn, King Qin got better and came back." No matter how slow Yun Dai''s reaction was, she knew that he didn''t want to listen at all, so she finished in a few words.

 Chapter 586： Escape

    Zhao Yuanjing closed his eyes and said nothing.


    Yun Dai looked at his back, stretched out her hand, placed it on his shoulder, and said softly, "Are you angry?"


    "Why am I angry."


    "Because I take care of the little emperor." Yun Dai said, "he was injured, and it was for me and Yan''er. I can''t look at it. Even if it wasn''t for me and Yan''er. He is your little emperor, I Take care of him too."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled: "Fool, I am not angry with you."


    "Then why are you?"


    "I am angry with myself, I didn''t protect you, and take care of you. I have to suffer these hardships even if you are pregnant with a child." Zhao Yuanjing said in a low voice, "Nevertheless, you''d better not lean too close to him."


    "Why?"


    "There is no why, you are obedient." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    "The emperor turned around first."


    "No." Zhao Yuanjing refused without hesitation.


    "The emperor is very rude with her back to me." Yun Dai pursed her mouth and stretched out her hand to break his body, "Turn around quickly, or I will get angry."


    Zhao Yuanjing sucked in a low breath and grabbed her hand: "Good day, don''t move."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "What''s the matter? I just touched you, when did you become so ticklish?"


    "If you continue to do this, I will be rude to you." Zhao Yuanjing sat up and looked at her, "Aren''t you tired? Get some sleep soon. I have not finished reading, so I will go back."


    He bent over and kissed her on the lips, and said, "Foster for a few days, let''s talk about other things."


    After speaking, he went out.


    It''s like running away.


    Yun Dai looked at his back and frowned.


    After a while, Hongdou came in and waited on her and said, "Master, the Queen Mother has sent a decree to let the little master take the small hall to Ci''an Palace."


    Yun Dai said, "The Empress Dowager must miss Yan''er very much. She should go over and ask for peace first, so that she can feel at ease."


    She got up and changed her clothes, asked the nurse to hold Yan''er, and went to Ci''an Palace to greet the Empress Dowager.


    When passing by the Imperial Horse Guard, Yun Dai wanted to see Liu Dequan, but Bao Xing stopped him.


    "Master, it''s important to see the Empress Dowager first." Bao Xing said softly, "Don''t worry about the matter of Father Liu."


    Yun Dai glanced at him and nodded: "What you said is. Go to Ci''an Palace first."


    The empress dowager loved Yan''er very much, and she was also worried day and night in the accident, for fear of something wrong with the only blood of the new emperor.


    After King Cheng rebelled, he killed all of King Jin''s children, and King Lu''s pregnant concubine also had a miscarriage.


    He was the only direct descendant of the entire royal family in Yan''er''s generation.


    It can be said that Yan''er''s identity is ten times more valuable than before.


    Although Yun Dai had two in her belly, no one knew whether it was a male or a female before she was born.


    Besides, Yan''er is now the eldest son of the emperor, and no one can pass him.


    Unless, the future queen can give birth to a son.


    However, these things are uncertain.


    Who can guarantee that the future queen can give birth to an offspring, but Yan''er, the eldest son of the emperor, really does.


    The empress dowager put Yan''er in her arms, screaming heartily, and she shed another tear.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Yan''er didn''t suffer much. Don''t be sad for the ancestors."


    "Oh, you can¡¯t eat or live outside, so why didn¡¯t you endure hardship?" The Empress Dowager sighed, "Yuan Jing is just such a son, but there can be no mistakes. Now the Aijia only hopes that girl Yun is in you It¡¯s a pair of dragon and phoenix fetuses, adding another son to Yuan Jing. Yuan Jing¡¯s heir is too thin."


    The grandmother on the side smiled and said: "Don''t worry about the empress dowager, our emperor is still so young, as long as we have more concubines, the children will always be prosperous."

 Chapter 587： Who is qualified to be queen

    The empress dowager hugged Yan''er and smiled when she heard this: "What you said is reasonable. But no matter what, we Yan''er is the most important thing."


    The mother laughed with her: "That''s natural. Who can pass the eldest son of the emperor."


    The Empress Dowager said: "I remember in the family''s reclaiming storeroom, there is a small statue of a Bodhisattva that Fanbang paid tribute to. It was opened by the master. Go and take it out, wear it to Yan''er, and protect him safely and smoothly."


    The maid agreed, turned around, and quickly fetched a nail-sized Jade Bodhisattva, which was radiant and beautiful.


    The empress dowager personally hung Yan''er around her neck and told Yundai not to take it off at will.


    Yun Dai said, "I wear such a valuable thing for Yan''er. If he tears it off, it would be a shame."


    "No matter how valuable things are, they are not as important as our Yan''er." The empress dowager stroked the back of Yan''er''s head, her eyes were full of kindness, "What matters if we lose it, as long as we Yan''er is safe, we are lost." A golden mountain, Ai Jia does not feel distressed either."


    Yun Dai could only smile.


    It is said that they are dear to each other from generation to generation, and the Queen Mother is spoiled for Yan''er, the only great-grandson.


    At this moment, Yan''er opened his mouth and yawned.


    "Oh, the Ai family''s obediently sleepy?" Empress Dowager hurriedly called the nurse, "Hurry up and coax, let Yan''er sleep in the small bed in Nuan Pavilion."


    A few nurses surrounded Yan''er and went to the inside.


    Really pampered like a pearl.


    Yun Dai looked at it and felt it was too much.


    Isn''t the child raised in this way spoiled?


    The empress dowager ordered someone to bring a cup of bird¡¯s nest porridge to Yun Dai, and said with a smile: ¡°Girl Yun is outside this time, she has a hard time, and she has to take care of it when she comes back. Your stomach... almost seven. Months?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Doctor Meng said that it will take more than two months to give birth. Generally speaking, if you are pregnant with twins, you will give birth early."


    The Queen Mother hurriedly said: "You must be careful, and be careful, but you can''t give birth prematurely."


    "My ancestors can rest assured, I''m very careful, and I''ve always been in good health. Yu Yu said that as long as there are no accidents, delivery will go smoothly." Yun Dai said.


    The empress dowager relaxed and said, "The Ai family really likes your child. Yuan Jing has a difficult heir. Only you can give birth to him. You are the hero of the entire Zhou Dynasty."


    "This is my duty." Yun Dai smiled.


    She thought to herself, after giving birth to these two in her belly, no one would want her to become pregnant again.


    The Empress Dowager said: "Speaking of which, Yunyao, your identity is unique in Yuan Jing''s harem. The emperor''s favor, and the emperor''s eldest son beside him, are still pregnant with two in her belly. No matter what you are in the palace. No one else can pass you over."


    When Yun Dai listened, she felt that the empress dowager had something to say.


    She took the bird''s nest porridge and took a sip. Waiting for the words of the Queen Mother.


    Sure enough, the empress dowager stated her purpose.


    "Girl Yun, do you think Jin Yao is qualified to be a queen?"


    Yun Dai put down the bird''s nest porridge and said with a smile: "I cannot guess what will happen afterwards. Everything is up to the Empress Dowager and the emperor."


    The Empress Dowager looked at her with inquisitive eyes, "As long as a woman in the harem, no one wants to be a queen and holds the seal of a phoenix."


    Yun Dai smiled gently, without speaking.


    She probably knew in her heart what the Empress Dowager was going to tell her.

 Chapter 588： Why do women embarrass women

    The empress dowager held a string of crystal beads in her hand, rubbed it slowly, and said, "The Aijia always thinks that girl Yun, you are a sensible."


    "The concubine dare not be the empress dowager to praise."


    "Girl Yun, the Ai family prefers you to be a noble concubine, what do you think?" Seeing that she never accepted the move, the empress dowager didn''t want to go in circles anymore and said bluntly.


    Yun Dai wanted to laugh a little in her heart, but she still kept a gentle smile on her face: "This kind of thing cannot be controlled by the concubine. The Queen Mother and the concubine are really frightened."


    The Empress Dowager sighed: "Yuan Jing only became the throne, and the court was turbulent. Now, for the sake of success, there are differences and disputes between the monarchs and the ministers. In theory, Jin Yao is the prince''s concubine, and she should be the queen. Candidates."


    "What the Empress Dowager said is."


    "But Yuan Jing insisted on refusing to stand. The Aijia thought that he was too irrational. It shouldn''t be ridiculous about this kind of thing." The Queen Mother said, "No matter how he spoils you, the Aijia can''t Ask. But the queen can only be Jin Yao. Girl Yun, can you understand the painstaking efforts of Ai''s family?"


    Yun Dai said: "The concubine understands."


    The empress dowager was a little happy: "The Aijia knows that you are a sensible and general understanding. For Yuan Jing''s good, you go back and persuade him, okay?"


    Yun Dai smiled: "Okay."


    The Empress Dowager smiled relievedly: "Since Yuan Jing took the throne, the harem has been very deserted. The Ai family has no one to speak. I have left Yan''er here in the Ai family for the past two days and let the Ai family kiss their children. Fragrant kiss fragrance."


    What else could Yun Dai say, she had to say yes.


    In her place, no one dared to do anything to Yan''er.


    Yun Dai left both Yan''er and the nurse, and only took red beans back.


    Hongdou listened to the words of the empress dowager clearly.


    She held Yundai''s hand and said softly, "Master, it is false for the Empress Dowager to see her little majesty today, so she clearly wants you to give up fighting for the position of queen."


    Yun Dai walked slowly, hearing the words said: "The Empress Dowager must start from the overall situation, and value the stability of the court."


    "It''s nothing more than not letting you argue, but you have to persuade the emperor to set up the crown princess as queen. Isn''t it difficult for you." Hong Dou said coldly, "It''s all women, why bother to each other."


    "Keep your voice down." Yun Dai shook her head, "Anyway, I never thought about being a queen. They are all emperor children with a temper. Those noble families, if anyone dares to pet their concubines and destroy their wives, they will still be punished. Besides, he is the emperor, dare to take the lead in ignoring the ancestor''s etiquette, isn''t he waiting to be spitted. In this great Zhou Dynasty, he is not alone in charge of the house. Look, the Empress Dowager was the first to disagree."


    "If you don''t agree, don''t agree, and let you persuade the emperor." Hongdou snorted, "The emperor was unhappy because of this, and everyone opposed him. Now if you don¡¯t agree, you should also persuade him to set someone else up. Later, isn¡¯t this waiting for the emperor to share with you?"


    "You can talk with your little mouth," Yun Dai said with a smile, "The empress dowager has to worry about this at her age. I dare not sing the opposite of her."


    "Does the young master really want to persuade the emperor himself?"


    "If you don''t persuade, whoever persuades will persuade." Yun Dai said.


    Red Bean couldn''t help laughing: "Little Lord is naughty."


    The two walked slowly, and they didn''t meet a few people along the way.


    Yun Dai sighed: "This palace is really deserted."


    "Hundreds of concubines lived in the past, can it not be lively?" Adzuki said, "There are too many women, and it is really annoying and annoying. It is better to be quiet and quiet. However, the slaves listen to the meaning of the queen mother. Sooner or later, I will refill the harem."

 Chapter 589： Get pregnant as soon as possible

    Yun Dai did not speak.


    The word draft came to her mind.


    Zhao Yuanjing, who is not willing to give in after Li Li, would be willing to draft?


    Yun Dai felt that he and his father had completely opposite temperaments.


    Hongdou hesitated and said: "Master, slave and maid are thinking about something, but I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    "You have such an outspoken temper and sometimes hesitate. This is a strange thing. Let''s just listen." Yun Dai smiled.


    "Before we lived at Artai''s place, the imperial court came to say that it was meant by the Queen Mother and the emperor, let the little lord stay outside the palace to raise his body, and there is no need to return to the palace in a hurry for the time being." Hongdou said.


    "Yes."


    "The slave girl didn''t feel anything at all, but after returning to the palace these two days, the slave girl felt..." Hong Dou pursed her lips, "it seems like the Queen Mother deliberately didn''t want you to return to the palace so quickly."


    Yun Dai''s brows moved slightly: "Did you hear anything?"


    "It''s not that I heard anything, just..." Hongdou frowned. "The servant girl said it straight. The servant girl heard that during the time when the young master was not in the palace, Jin Niangniang went in and out of the emperor''s Zhaohua Palace every day, sometimes she still waited. I didn''t go back until late."


    Yun Dai''s heart moved slightly.


    This, it seems that King Qin also told her?


    Hongdou said again: "In the past, Niangniang Jin rarely visited the Zhaohua Hall. The slave and maidservant wondered whether it was the Queen Mother who wanted to make Jin Niangniang conceive a dragon heir as soon as possible, so she wouldn''t let you go back to the palace and give her a chance? "


    "It''s not impossible," Yun Dai said, "After all, she is the imperial concubine, the future empress. If she can give birth to a son, the empress dowager should be very happy."


    Adzuki stopped: "Little Lord, are you not angry?"


    "Who is angry with the queen dowager?" Yun Dai shook her head, "that''s not guilty. This is the deep-rooted idea in the eyes of the queen dowager, and she is not aimed at me."


    "What the little master said. However, if you change to a servant girl, the servant girl will still be angry." Hongdou said.


    "When you go to Jin''s house, you will be Jin Yao''s sister-in-law." Yun Dai glanced at her and smiled, "When the time comes, your relationship with her will be closer than mine."


    Red Bean said: "Impossible, I will always be loyal to you."


    "So sure." Yun Dai smiled, "After a woman marries her husband''s house and has children, many ideas will gradually change. However, I don''t want you to choose between me and Jin Yao, you Don''t worry. I have no malice against Jin Yao."


    Hongdou was silent for a while, and said, "If Niangniang Jin is really pregnant, she will have a son. To our little majesty..."


    "Don''t say such things," Yun Dai said.


    The red bean bowed his head: "The slave and maid knew what was wrong."


    After all, she is the one who is about to become the Jin family''s daughter-in-law, and it is better to keep silent on such matters.


    Yun Dai patted her hand and said, "Actually, if I pass Jin Yao and become a queen, the Jin family will surely irritate me. Maybe I will anger you too. Your days at the Jin family will be sad."


    Hongdou sneered: "Then don''t marry. I was originally scrupulous about the first emperor, and the first emperor is gone. I still want to marry, but I look at Jin Lan''s face and refuse to let him be ridiculed. Lord, you Don''t worry about me. Do whatever you want in your heart."


    "I''m just saying that, don''t I know your temperament yet." Yun Dai smiled and said, "Look at you in a hurry. If you are known by Lord Jin, you will be sad. At least he is sincere to you, and you too. Be nice to them, don''t show their faces."

 Chapter 590： Tied up and thrown to the imperial guard

    Hongdou was bored for a while and said: "As long as he treats me well, I am not a ignorant person."


    "I know. It''s the time of the death of the first emperor. The Jin family''s life must be postponed later. You stay in the palace at ease, don''t have any thoughts." Yun Dai said.


    "What kind of thoughts the servant can have and where to go, it''s just serving people." Hongdou smiled calmly.


    While they were talking, they walked to the Imperial Garden.


    Although it is early autumn, there are still many flowers in the imperial garden. Yundai stood in front of a green hydrangea, stopping to admire it.


    She stretched out her hand to pick a leaf and played with it, but a maidservant ran over to pick the hydrangea and said, "This is what our master saw first."


    Yun Dai looked at the maidservant a little familiar, and was thinking about where the maid was, Hong Dou had already slapped it in the face.


    Threw the palace lady to the ground.


    Hong Dou pointed at her and cursed: "Things that don''t know life or death, who gave you the courage to speak frivolously in front of the master?"


    At this moment, Yun Dai had already remembered that the lady named Wu''er was the person next to Gu Yunxiang.


    So, Gu Yunxiang is here too?


    Yun Dai raised her head, and she saw Gu Yunxiang walking slowly, surrounded by several court ladies.


    She held her waist with her hands, her big belly was straightened, and she looked like she was about to give birth.


    But Yundai knew that she was pregnant at about the same time as her own pregnancy, at least one or two months before giving birth.


    This belly...it seemed to be bigger than the belly of her twins.


    Speaking of which, she hasn''t seen Gu Yunxiang for almost half a year.


    Gu Yunxiang doesn''t seem to have changed, but he has gained a lot. This is a normal change of pregnancy, Yun Dai didn''t think much. But when Gu Yunxiang saw her still beautiful little round face and slender arms, his face was clearly jealous.


    "I haven''t seen it for many days, Concubine Yun Side is still so beautiful." Gu Yunxiang stood there with no expression on his face, and he couldn''t tell what emotion he said.


    Yun Dai was almost certain that the ambush was related to her. Before she had time to find her, she ran into it here.


    Yun Dai picked off a hydrangea and said, "Gu Yunxiang, you are the concubine of the first emperor, hanging around here grandiosely, what a big heart."


    Gu Yunxiang''s face changed slightly, and then he sneered: "Gu Yundai, speaking of it, I am also a concubine. Are you trying to commit the following?"


    "Toffee?" Yun Dai smiled, "What kind of a concubine are you, who gave you the canonization? Before the death of the first emperor, you were just the lowest adoptive daughter. If it wasn''t because you were pregnant, you thought you were. Can you stay in the palace?"


    Gu Yunxiang gently stroked his belly and smiled: "Yes, I am pregnant. My child is the son of Emperor Xian, you know what this means?"


    "I only know that the prince is now in power. As long as he has a word, you can still leave the palace." Gu Yundai said with a chuckle, "You said, can I do it?"


    "It''s ridiculous, you think you have the eldest son of the emperor, you can do whatever you want? In the end, you are not a concubine? There is still a queen above you!" Gu Yunxiang sneered, "When the queen has a son, what about the eldest son? Da Zhou The direction is not long."


    Yun Dai casually threw the hydrangea on her face, and said: "You are the first emperor to choose a daughter, and you dare to discuss the affairs of the royal concubines here? Do you really think no one can control you? Red bean, call Xu Hulai , That is to say, Gu Yunxiang not only resisted the decree and left Yufu Palace, but also treated me badly. He tied her up and threw her into the stable!"

 Chapter 591： Dont touch me

    Hong Dou dared not leave her side, and simply shouted, "Come on, come on, Concubine Yun side is in danger!"


    A few Jinyiwei came over soon.


    Hongdou pointed at Gu Yunxiang: "She wants to harm the emperor in Niang Niang Niang''s belly, get her up quickly!"


    Gu Yunxiang: "..."


    With all the eyes in full view, just open their eyes and talk nonsense?


    These Jinyi guards in the palace now belong to Zhao Yuanjing. They only recognize Yundai, but they don''t recognize the concubines of the first emperor. After hearing Hongdou''s words, he stepped forward and surrounded Gu Yunxiang.


    Gu Yunxiang was a little flustered.


    She suddenly realized that she had miscalculated the current situation.


    But she was not too scared.


    She hid behind a few palace servants and said: "Gu Yundai, I am pregnant with the posthumous child of the first emperor. If you dare to treat me, the Queen Mother will not spare you."


    Yun Dai raised her eyebrows: "I said, why do you have the courage to jump out again now, and you have found a backing for your relationship? You said, the empress dowager cares more about the child in your stomach, or more about my stomach. ?"


    Gu Yunxiang sneered: "Don''t take yourself too seriously."


    "Lock her up first." Yun Dai told Jin Yiwei, "I''ll be locked up in the eunuch''s room of the Imperial Horse Supervisor. Didn''t Grandpa Liu move out? Let her sleep in the vacant bed."


    Jin Yiwei suddenly agreed.


    Gu Yunxiang was terrified: "Who dare to move me? I am the first concubine, you let me live in the eunuch''s room?"


    Gu Yundai walked to her, raised her hand and patted her belly, and smiled lightly: "You take care of yourself, Gu Cainu. Don''t have nightmares at night."


    Gu Yunxiang stared at her, "What are you talking about?"


    "What am I talking about, don''t you know it in your heart?" Yun Dai narrowed her smile, "There is no impermeable wall in this world. Wait, I will make you look good."


    After finishing speaking, she held Hongdou''s hand and left.


    Gu Yunxiang wanted to chase Yun Dai, but was stopped by the guards.


    "If Gu Cainv doesn''t want her subordinates to wait to do something, please cooperate and follow the subordinates to the imperial horse supervisor. Don''t let me wait to be difficult." The guards coldly looked like they were doing business.


    Gu Yunxiang shouted angrily: "How dare you?!"


    "If Gu Cainv doesn''t want to leave, we can only do it." The guard was about to pull her arm.


    "Fuck! Don''t touch me!" Gu Yunxiang''s expression was ashen.


    Wu''er ran over, helped her, and whispered: "Master, let''s not suffer the immediate loss. You should follow it first, and the slave and maidservant will go to Ci''an Palace, and let the Empress Dowager take charge of you."


    Gu Yunxiang said angrily: "Hurry up?!"


    Wuer ran away quickly.


    Gu Yunxiang was worried that these rude guards would hurt the children in his stomach, so he could only obediently follow them to the Imperial Horse Guard.


    When he walked to the door of the eunuch''s room, Liu Dequan came out slowly carrying the baggage.


    He raised his head and saw Gu Yunxiang, a flash of hatred flashed in his eyes.


    After he was framed that day, he quickly learned the identity of Wu''er and who was the master she served.


    Liu Dequan couldn''t figure it out. She has never had any intersection with Gu Yunxiang. Why did she ask Wu''er to frame herself.


    Suddenly seeing Gu Yunxiang appear at this moment, he thought he had come to ask for trouble again, so he couldn''t help taking a step back and his eyes were alert.


    "Gu Cainv, go in quickly." The guards didn''t even look at Liu Dequan. They only asked Gu Yunxiang to go in immediately, and they completed the task.


    Standing at the door, Gu Yunxiang smelled the weird smell in the room. He felt nauseous and wanted to vomit.

 Chapter 592： Remorse

    But the guards stared at her, she still endured the humiliation and walked in step by step.


    Liu De was dumbfounded.


    What''s the situation?


    "Grandpa Liu!" Midou''s voice sounded outside.


    Liu Dequan looked up and saw Midou standing not far away, waving at himself. Beside her, there was a sweet woman wearing a delicate pale yellow jacket and skirt with a high belly.


    Ah, it''s Concubine Yun.


    When Liu Dequan saw Yun Dai, he suddenly felt that the outside sunlight was a bit dazzling.


    His eyes are a little wet.


    "Grandpa Liu, come on!" Midou shouted with a smile, "We Xiaozhu Yun will pick you up in person."


    Liu Dequan was carrying his baggage and walked uneasy, but he still came quickly.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Duke Liu has inconvenient legs, don''t walk so fast."


    Liu Dequan said nothing, and knelt down to her first.


    "Liu Dequan, slave, please greet Niang Niang, and wish Niang Niang safe and smooth." He dropped his head on the ground and said respectfully.


    "Get up quickly." Yun Dai smiled.


    Liu Dequan leaned on his leg, slowly got up, raised his sleeves, and wiped his tears.


    "Someone came to tell the minion before that the emperor let the minion go back as an errand. The minion was still wondering, it turned out that it was the empress who came back." He bowed his head and said in a low voice, "The grace of the empress, the minion will remember for a lifetime."


    "Grandpa Liu is suffering." Yun Dai said gently, "After going back, let the doctor dispense some medicine for you, and raise it well. It would not be good if you leave the root cause of the disease."


    "A slave is a humble body, and it''s not worthy of the empress who cares so much." Liu Dequan was moved and regretted when she heard her words of concern.


    I think he was so obsessed with his heart that he actually spoke for Jin Niangniang.


    But after he was in trouble, Jin Niangniang did not help him either.


    It''s Empress Yun...


    He was ashamed, but in the end, she came back to save him.


    Yun Dai said, "Talking while walking."


    Liu Dequan followed behind her and said: "The slave heard that Empress Yun had encountered the ambush of Wang Cheng''s remnant, and that Empress could return safely. It is indeed the Buddha''s blessing."


    "When it''s hard for you to endure hardship, you still think of me." Yundai smiled, "This time you were sent to the Imperial Horse Supervisor. You suffered a lot. Don''t blame the emperor. He didn''t aim at you."


    Liu Dequan hurriedly shook his head: "The minions would never think so. They are all the minions who break the mouth and deserve to be punished. The emperor only punished the minions lightly, and the minions are grateful.


    Midou smiled and said: "The emperor still cares about Duke Liu. As for the hardship of Duke Liu, it is not the emperor, but the stinky woman Wuer."


    Now even she knows such a heartless foodie.


    It can be seen that it spread all over the palace.


    Liu Dequan was ashamed and resentful.


    He couldn''t wait to kill Wu''er right away.


    "All slaves are stupid and framed." He whispered.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "There are only Thousand Days to be a thief, and there is no Thousand Days to guard against thieves. How can you avoid someone holding their eyes on you? Speaking of which, there is something Grandpa Liu doesn''t know, right?"


    "I don''t know what the empress is talking about?"


    "That Wuer is the maid next to the first emperor Gu Cainu."


    "This, the minion already knows."


    "So, do you know that Wu''er has secretly married Wei Yi?" Yun Dai looked at him.


    Liu Dequan was completely stunned: "What, what?"


    "I''ve only heard about this." Yun Dai smiled meaningfully, "How exactly is it? Grandpa Wei is your apprentice. You can ask him yourself and it will be clear."

 Chapter 593： Very urgent

    Liu Dequan was shocked for a long time, and then gradually turned into anger.


    He wasn''t an idiot either, he suddenly figured out who was hurting himself.


    He never expected that he brought out a white-eyed wolf.


    "This **** bastard, I will definitely ask him." He was saying this almost through his molars.


    Yun Dai said, "If Grandpa Liu wants to ask, help me also ask if he has ever revealed King Qin''s whereabouts to Wuer."


    Liu Dequan was stunned, and a huge wave was set off in his heart.


    Could it be said that the incident that King Qin and Empress Yun met Cheng Wang Yudang to ambush it is also related to Wei Yi?


    Liu Dequan suppressed the resentment and anger, and said: "The empress, even if you leave this to the minion. If the minion can''t ask, it is the empress who gave the minion this opportunity!"


    "You still have to rest first, don''t worry about this." Yun Dai smiled.


    Liu Dequan respectfully responded.


    But he was very anxious, especially anxious, anxious like a fire.


    Back at the entrance of the East Palace, Yundai and Hongdou returned to Pingleyuan, while Midou had to return to Chengming Hall to work. As for Liu Dequan, no matter how anxious he was, he had to see the emperor first.


    He knelt at the entrance to the bedroom of Zhaohua Hall.


    When Wei Yi saw him coming back, his face changed, and soon became a surprise. He hurriedly greeted him and said in surprise, "Master, are you back?"


    Liu Dequan raised his head and looked at the face with a knife hidden in his smile. He didn''t understand why he was covered with lard, but was deceived by his sweet words!


    "Master?" Wei Yi stretched out his hand to help him, and sighed, "Master has suffered a lot these few days. It''s all useless as apprentices."


    Liu Dequan slowly pushed his hand away, insisted on kneeling, and said sternly, "I''m fine. Where is the emperor?"


    "Long live Lord is inside, discussing political affairs with Mr. Jin." Wei Yi said, "I guess it will take a while. I will help you sit down and rest for a while."


    "Little Weizi, I''m here to confess my guilt, so how can I sit there privately?" Liu Dequan said slowly, "If you have filial piety, you can go in and report for your teacher."


    When Wei Yi saw that he was a little cold toward him, he was very worried.


    He didn''t expect Liu Dequan to come back so soon, he himself didn''t even hear any wind.


    This shouldn''t be.


    He was waiting next to the emperor. How could he not know if the emperor wanted to let Liu Dequan come out?


    Wei Yi felt a little uneasy in his heart. He glanced at Liu Dequan, a haze flashed across his eyes, but he smiled diligently and went in to inform him.


    Zhao Yuanjing escaped from Yundai.


    The injury on his waist was not healed, and Yun Dai grabbed a handful of it unknowingly, with terrible pain.


    He didn''t dare to let Yun Dai know, so he had to run away.


    After lying down and resting for a while, I felt better.


    Due to his busy political affairs, Jin Lan refused to let him go, and always chased him to the bedroom, Zhao Yuanjing could only deal with it.


    As soon as he discussed with Jin Lan about the emptiness of the treasury, he heard Wei Yi report that Liu Dequan was back.


    Jin Lan stood up and said, "The minister retire."


    Zhao Yuanjing urged him: "Although the treasury has been empty in the past two years, we cannot increase taxes to the people because of this. We still have to find other ways to make money."


    "The minister understands." Jin Lan saluted and withdrew.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at some accounting documents lying on the bed, raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows.


    I don¡¯t know that Chai Migui is not in charge. After he became the throne, he checked the accounts of the Ministry of Households and the Treasury, only to discover that he had lost a lot of money in the hands of his father these years.

 Chapter 594： One day as a teacher, life as a father

    If it were not for the solid foundation laid by the ancestors, Da Zhou might be defeated by his father.


    Although it is difficult, since becoming an emperor, we still have to cheer up and be responsible for the people.


    Zhao Yuanjing closed the account book, looked up and saw Wei Yi standing at the door with his head down, remembering what he said, and said, "Call Liu Dequan in."


    Wei Yi hurriedly bowed out and asked Liu Dequan to come in.


    As soon as Liu Dequan came in, he bowed his head on the ground and said, "Slave Liu Dequan, please greet the Lord."


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "The tea is cold."


    Liu Dequan was taken aback, and then reacted, he was overjoyed, got up hurriedly, went to the table to pick up the teacup, and turned around to get a new one.


    Standing at the door, Wei Yi was suddenly embarrassed.


    The emperor''s meaning is very clear. In the past, Liu Dequan changed tea for the emperor. After Liu Dequan was sent to the Imperial Horse Supervisor, he became Wei Yi.


    It can be said that whoever does this job is the former master.


    Now that Liu Dequan came back, the emperor didn''t say anything, just asking him to change tea, it was enough to understand.


    The emperor didn''t care about the previous things, and let Liu Dequan return to his original post, and still be the chief manager of the imperial court.


    A few days after Wei Yi came to power, he came down again.


    His mood is mixed.


    He couldn''t help regretting that because of the momentary benevolence of a woman, he hadn''t completely ended Liu Dequan and let him have a chance to turn over.


    Who would have thought that Liu Dequan could turn over so quickly!


    Wei Yi was puzzled.


    Recently, the people around the emperor were staring at him, and it was impossible for anyone to reveal the situation of Liu Dequan to the emperor.


    If there is any change in the palace today...


    Wei Yi thought of the Yun Niang who had just returned to the palace.


    Could it be that Niang Niang helped Liu Dequan?


    Wei Yi felt a little flustered inexplicably.


    No way.


    I have to go to Wu''er to discuss it carefully and ask Niang Niang Gu what it means.


    Wei Yi didn''t care about anything else, and walked out of Zhaohua Hall to look for Wu''er.


    "Little Weizi." A slightly soft and sharp voice sounded behind him.


    Wei Yi trembled, and when he turned around, his face was already full of smiles.


    "Master, why did you come out if you didn''t wait in front of your master?" he said with a smile.


    Liu Dequan smiled slightly and said, "The emperor has pity on my leg problems, so I am allowed to go back and raise them for a few days, so I don''t have to stand and wait in front of the imperial family from time to time."


    "The emperor is so tolerant of our minions." Wei Yi sighed.


    "Who said no." Liu Dequan smiled, "By the way, Xiao Weizi, the emperor just rewarded me with some ginseng. I heard that your mother is very sick. You can take a little ginseng back and give it to your mother. ."


    Wei Yi wiped his eyes and said, "Master is the best to me, and I keep remembering this little thing."


    "Being a teacher for one day and a father for life. It is right to take care of you for your teacher." Liu Dequan said with a kind smile, "Let''s go and get it in my room."


    Wei Yi hesitated and followed him.


    The house that Liu Dequan lives in is in the small courtyard in the last row of the East Palace. In his capacity, living in a small courtyard alone is not excessive.


    Said it is a yard, but it is actually very small, with three main rooms, two penthouses, and a small yard with a length of one foot. It takes only three steps to reach the gate.


    But when the door is closed, it is an independent little world.


    Wei Yi followed Liu Dequan into the courtyard gate, and four or five eunuchs immediately rushed over and threw Wei Yi to the ground.


    Liu Dequan''s face suddenly darkened, and he turned and locked the door.

 Chapter 595： Master

    Wei Yi was shocked, struggling to shout, "Master! Master! What''s going on?"


    Two eunuchs stepped on his hands, two pressed his legs, and one clasped his head firmly with his arm, so that he could not move.


    Liu Dequan limped and walked over, the anger and hatred erupting in his eyes, as if it were real.


    "Tie him up and pull him into the house." Liu Dequan ordered.


    Now he has gained power again and has become the chief governor of the imperial court. All the eunuchs in the palace are under his control. It is simply too easy to find a few to help.


    According to the instructions, several eunuchs found hemp rope, tightly bound Wei Yi''s hands and feet, and dragged his hair into the house. Hang his hands on the beams of the room.


    "You guys are waiting outside. No one is allowed to come in without my instructions."


    Liu Dequandao.


    The eunuchs hurriedly quit, closing the door by the way.


    Liu Dequan took a chair, sat down slowly, rubbed his knees, and let out a long breath.


    The legs and feet that have been frozen all night are not disabled, but the pain of rain on a cloudy day cannot be avoided. What''s more, now he is a little uncomfortable to walk.


    And all of this is thanks to the person in front of him.


    And this person was cultivated by him himself.


    How can Liu Dequan not be angry or hate in his heart.


    He rested for a while, stepped forward, and started cutting Wei Yi''s clothes with a knife.


    Wei Yi was **** and hung from the beam of the house, feeling uncomfortable. Suddenly seeing him take off his clothes, he couldn''t help begging, "Master, why are you? If you are a disciple who does not do well, you can beat and scold, and the disciple will never complain. But don''t keep silent and make the disciple feel do not know what to do."


    Liu Dequan took a dagger and tore off all his clothes.


    Soon, Wei Yi was naked.


    Liu Dequan grabbed a needle casually and pierced it gently into his knee.


    Wei Yi shouted in pain, "Master, what are you going to do, Master? Master!"


    Liu Dequan ignored his yelling and struggling, pushed all a needle into his knee, and said in a cold voice, "It''s still early, Xiao Weizi, don''t yell in a hurry. You made your voice dumb early. What can I do later? do?"


    Wei Yi was cold all over, crying in pain: "Master, why are you treating your disciple like this? The disciple always treats you as a filial piety. If the disciple does something wrong, you can tell the disciple to die. I understand!"


    "Do you want to die and understand?" Liu Dequan''s eyes were full of hatred, "Okay, I ask you, is Wu''er your counterpart?"


    Wei Yi''s heart jumped.


    This matter, he asked himself to do very secretly, usually try to meet Wuer as little as possible. Except for himself and Wu''er, no outsiders should know about it.


    Master, he has been in the Imperial Horse Supervisor, how could he know about this?


    His expression fell in Liu Dequan''s eyes, and there was still something he didn''t understand.


    Sure enough, Empress Yun was right.


    Liu Dequan was very angry, took the dagger, made a cut in his knee, grabbed a handful of salt and sprinkled it on, and roared: "You **** white-eyed wolf! You forgot who saved you and gave you a bowl of rice." ! I raised you so big, you want to harm me?"


    The fresh wound was sprinkled with salt, and Wei Yi screamed in pain.


    Liu Dequan said angrily: "Say, did you instruct Wu''er to frame me?"


    Wei Yi went crazy with pain, and nodded indiscriminately: "It''s me, it''s me, I told her to do it...Master, please forgive me, I was wrong, I will never dare...Master, you forgive me! "

 Chapter 596： Man is not for himself

    Liu Dequan can''t wait to eat his meat raw now, how can he let him go.


    He held the dagger and made countless wounds on Wei Yi like crazy.


    Wei Yi kept screaming in pain, begging for mercy in a mess.


    Liu Dequan gasped out of breath, pointed at him, and said angrily: "I ask myself if I treat you badly, why are you betraying me and hurting me?!"


    Wei Yi was also in pain, crying and cried: "You said that people are not for themselves, and the heavens are destroyed! This is all you taught me! Why can''t I climb up?"


    Liu Dequan was stunned.


    "You want to climb up, you hurt me? Did you forget who brought you out of the country?" He cried out in anger and sadness, "Wei Yi, at the time your poor family couldn''t even afford to eat, you My mother is going to sell you, I passed by and saved you! You can have today! Are you a beast? Even your master will kill you!"


    The more he talked, the more angry he got. He picked up a salt jar on the table, reached out and grabbed a handful of fine salt, and sprinkled it on the wounds on his legs.


    When the exposed wound encountered salt, Wei Yi almost fainted with pain, his whole body was sweaty, and his eyes turned black.


    He knew in his heart that he had fallen into Liu Dequan''s hands today, and that he would not be better off.


    His grievances for so many years also broke out at this moment.


    "Liu Dequan! You are my benefactor, he saved my life and gave me a good future, but I hate you, I hate you so much!" His voice was hoarse, and his eyes were full of years of resentment. "My mother originally wanted to sell me to a big family to be a book boy, but you see that I am clever, and you have to buy me and take me into the palace!"


    Liu Dequan said angrily: "That was your parents'' willingness!"


    "Haha!" Wei Yi let out a bitter sneer, "They are willing, but it''s not for the money you gave! It sounds good to be an apprentice, you just treat me as your dog!"


    Liu Dequan listened, but calmed down, and said, "You are about the same age as mine. You were also a teenager at the time. If you don''t want to, why don''t you say it when you enter the palace?"


    Wei Yi said word by word: "Because you are coaxing me! You said that you took me to eat spicy food, good clothes and good food, and a great future. I am obsessed with you and come with you."


    "What did I lie to you?" Liu De picked up the whip full of anger and slapped him fiercely. "Look at the flesh you raised, and look at your skin. It''s tenderer than ordinary people!"


    Wei Yi roared, "But you didn''t tell me, you want me to be a eunuch!!!"


    He thought of the situation when he was castrated, still shaking with fear.


    He cried and said: "The other eunuchs have been castrated in the palace since they were young, so they suffered less. But when I entered the palace, I was sixteen years old! I am already a man! I lay three full on the bed. Months, almost didn''t get through!"


    Liu Dequan was silent for a moment, and said: "Even if you suffer from hardship, you are a master. Compared with the past, your current life is one heaven and one earth."


    "Yes, I eat well and dress well now, but I''m still a humble slave, a castrated dog!" The resentment and stubbornness that Wei Yi had suppressed over the years were all vented at this moment.


    He stared at Liu Dequan with a pair of bright red eyes, and said every word: "I don''t want to be a male or female eunuch, a monster. I want to be a man, a normal man, a man who can marry a wife and have children! These, master, can you give to me?"

 Chapter 597： Ling Chi

    Liu Dequan sneered: "The eunuch, someone has to do it."


    "Master, you have harmed me all my life. I am just trying to get some justice from you. Don''t blame me."


    Liu Dequan sat back on the chair, sighed and said: "Little Weizi, I am an **** just like you. I have been in the palace since I was eight, and I have been doing the dirtiest and most tiring work for five years. Bucket. Can you imagine how hard I have suffered? Later, Empress Zhongli gave me the opportunity to choose me to serve the prince. With my own efforts, I became the **** who accompanied the prince step by step. The prince became the eunuch, and I became a big man Manager. But do you think that I, the chief manager, fell from the sky? King Cheng rebelled, how many beatings I suffered, don''t you know?"


    He closed his eyes and said in a low voice: "But as for your little Weizi, you entered the palace at the age of sixteen, and I took care of him. What I did was to serve the master. Although I was strict with you, it was for your good. You. It''s nothing to be beaten in front of me, but if you make a mistake in front of the master, you will lose your head."


    Wei Yi sneered: "How many whips have you dipped on me in the past ten years? My old wounds are a lot of new injuries. Where is a good place on my body? Is it because you are good to me?"


    "Since ancient times, you can''t be a talent if you don''t fight. I really treat you as an apprentice and a son, so I can teach you."


    "It''s ridiculous, right or wrong, it''s not up to you to say with one mouth." Wei Yi was full of resentment. "You hit my board, I remember it all in my heart. Every time I get hit, I swear in my heart that one day, I will Step on you, get these boards and whips back one by one! Without this idea, I wouldn''t be able to survive today!"


    Liu Dequan laughed, his voice full of self-deprecating.


    "It turns out that I have raised a white-eyed wolf these years." He sighed, pinched a pinch of salt in both hands, and gently sprinkled it on the wound on his knee. "Little Weizi, let''s be a student. I will ask you a few questions, if you can answer well, I will leave you a whole body."


    As he said, he picked up a small sharp knife from a row of tools on the table and showed it to Wei Yi as if showing off, "Little Weizi, do you know what this is?"


    Wei Yi saw the small knife in his hand clearly, and his pupils shrank slightly.


    Liu Dequan showed a reminiscence on his face and smiled: "This knife was left by the master when I was learning crafts from the master. Don¡¯t look at this knife, but it¡¯s very sharp, on your skin. Cut a thousand pieces of meat, you can still live."


    He took the blade and made a light stroke on Wei Yi''s belly.


    The blade was as thin as a cicada''s wing, leaving only a thin wound that was almost invisible.


    Wei Yi shivered all over.


    His voice was crying: "Master, Master, you...what are you going to do?"


    "Isn''t what I said clearly enough? Little Weizi, don''t move, my craft has been useless for many years, and it''s regressed. If I cut the flesh thicker, it won''t be enough for a thousand dollars." Liu Dequan With an extremely serious expression, "I am not you. I always respect the master. I will do whatever the master tells me to do. I will never forget the craftsmanship the master teaches me."


    He is like treating the most precious gem in the world, carefully carving it with a knife, carefully cutting off a piece of skin as thin as a cicada''s wing.


    Wei Yi shook like chaff.

 Chapter 598： Really scared

    Liu Dequan looked at it for a moment and was satisfied: "It has been useless for many years, and my skill has not yet fallen. After following the prince, I thought that this skill would not be needed for the rest of my life. Who knows, there is still a chance."


    He looked around, staggered to bring in a copper basin, put a piece of peeled skin in it, and said: "You should be able to fill this basin with your flesh."


    Wei Yi''s face was horrified.


    He looked at the basin, as if he saw his whole body, all of which was cut off and filled with copper basins.


    "Master, I knew it was wrong. Master, you forgive the disciple once." He couldn''t help but begged, "I was too stupid to understand Master''s painstaking efforts. In the future, you will punish me and beat and scold me. I will be obedient. ."


    "In the future?" Liu Dequan seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world, "What kind of idiot do you think I am, knowing that you are a white-eyed wolf, will I give you a chance?"


    He raised the small blade and said, "I will tell you what I just said again. Today, you are definitely going to die here. But death and death are also very different. If you are satisfied with being a teacher, If you are a teacher, I will give you a stab, reward you, and make you die more easily. If you continue to make you angry with the teacher, you will be rewarded with a thousand dollars as a teacher, so that you can watch yourself become a skeleton and live alive. It hurts to death. Trust me, I have this ability."


    Wei Yi is really scared now.


    He has been with Liu Dequan for ten years and knows his character better than anyone.


    He cried bitterly: "Master, you can spare me once..."


    Liu Dequan made his face cold, raised the knife, and carefully peeled off another piece of skin on his leg.


    Wei Yi was painful and scared, crying, crying, "Master, I have already admitted my mistake, why are you still torturing me! You let me just kill me!"


    "I have more questions for you as a teacher."


    "I have recruited them. I asked Wu''er to frame you. I was the one who deceived the teacher and destroyed the ancestors. I was ungrateful and could not die!" Wei Yi knew that he would not be able to live today. He just wanted to die quickly.


    Liu Dequan said: "I ask you, is it related to you that Empress Yun and Prince Qin encountered the ambush of Cheng Wang Yu Dang?"


    When Wei Yi heard him mention this, he snorted in his heart.


    He couldn''t help but said, "Master has been staying at the Imperial Horse Guard, how can he know so many things?"


    Not only did he know that he had paired with Wu''er, he also knew that the ambush had something to do with him?


    "Heh, do you think I''ve been a fool for so many years?" Liu Dequan said coldly, "You can do it soon, and it will save me trouble."


    Wei Yi was a little bit shy.


    He suddenly discovered that he didn''t seem to know Liu Dequan as he thought.


    Liu Dequan said: "What I have as a teacher today is time and you. If you are a tough guy, just keep it alone. I can still interrogate Wu''er, but I don''t know if Wu''er can be like you and can bear the delay. What about the suffering?"


    Wei Yi hurriedly said, "Master, let me say!"


    Liu Dequan tweeted: "You dare to hurt even the master. I thought you were a heartless person. I didn''t expect you to be a bit sincere to that **** Wuer."


    Wei Yi hurriedly denied: "No, I didn''t mean that. I don''t want to be tortured by Ling Chi."


    "Let''s do it. Whatever you think, I don''t care anyway." Liu Dequan sat down, "Then please talk about it, what is going on."

 Chapter 599： For Yun Niang

    Wei Yi tremblingly said, "Master is right. This matter is related to me."


    "Say!"


    "That day, I followed the emperor to Ci''an Palace. Although I didn''t listen to the conversations of the masters, after the emperor left Ci''an Palace, I inquired that Prince Qin was out of Beijing with a cart. I guessed that Prince Qin I went to pick Niang Niang back to the palace."


    "Little Weizi, I have to say, you are indeed a little clever." Liu Dequan said, "It''s a pity that you are not right in your mind. Sooner or later you will be hurt by this cleverness."


    Wei Yi lowered his head.


    "Go on, don''t stop." Liu Dequan ordered.


    "Yes..." Wei Yi breathed out slowly, "I know, Niang Niang and you have a good relationship with Master. If she comes back, maybe she can save you back."


    Liu Dequan sneered.


    Wei Yi said slowly: "Actually, I know that Wu''er approached me for the sake of her master Gu Cainv. But everyone just used each other. I knew that Gu Cainv and Yun Niangniang had a holiday, so I revealed the news to me. Wuer."


    Liu Dequan understood: "So, Wu''er went back and told Gu Cainv about the news. Gu Cainv did everything? Isn''t it right, she was just a powerless concubine of the first emperor who was kept in Yufu Palace. How can you have this ability?"


    Wei Yi smiled bitterly and said, "I didn''t ask about the specific situation. I didn''t want Wu''er to doubt it. But Master must not forget that when King Cheng rebelled, the rest of the concubines were all driven out of the palace, but only This Gu Yunxiang was left. I think she must have something to do with Cheng Wang Yudang."


    "You have a bit of a brain." Liu Dequan sneered, "However, it''s just a little clever. If you are really smart, you won''t be reduced to this point. And that Gu Cainu is really bold."


    He stood up and shouted from outside the door: "Have you all written it down?"


    A voice sounded outside the door: "Gonggong Liu, don''t worry, I have written everything down, not a word."


    Wei Yi was taken aback and looked out the door.


    Someone pushed the door in and handed a piece of paper full of words to Liu Dequan.


    Liu Dequan looked at it from beginning to end, and said, "Little Weizi, draw on this piece of paper. As for the teacher''s question, I have finished asking."


    Wei Yi understood that he was doing this to get evidence.


    However, even now, even if he knew it, he would not have much reaction.


    He confessed his fate, but couldn''t help but ask: "Master, how did you know about me and Wu''er?"


    "You are a dying person, knowing so much is useless." Liu Dequan wouldn''t say so much nonsense. He directly ordered the **** outside, "Put him down and send him to the inner prison."


    Wei Yi was a little at a loss: "Master, won''t you kill me?"


    "Are you stupid?" Liu Dequan sneered, "Think about it carefully, can I kill you in my own house? I finally returned to the emperor. If I were to be charged with abusing lynching, wouldn''t it be over? Besides, you are a witness to this incident, and I have to leave your dog''s life for Lady Yun."


    Wei Yi could not speak.


    He only knew that he had been cheated.


    What Ling Chi, what a thousand dollars, but Liu Dequan bluffing, all to force him to submit.


    Liu Dequan approached his ear and whispered: "Good apprentice, don''t be too disappointed. If you enter the inner prison, you will be sent on the road as a teacher as soon as possible.

 Chapter 600： Go to the Imperial Guard

    Wei Yi trembled.


    Also, people who have entered the inner prison, unless they have great luck, it is impossible to come out alive.


    Despair surged in Wei Yi''s heart.


    Several eunuchs tied him up and dragged him to the inner prison.


    It was already dark, and Liu Dequan didn''t dare to disturb Yundai at this time. He collected the testimony first, and waited until the next morning before sending it to Pingle Garden.


    Yun Dai was sitting at the table having breakfast. Hearing that Liu Dequan was coming, she asked him to come in.


    Hongdou raised the curtain and said with a smile: "Liu, please."


    "You Lao Red Bean Girl." Liu Dequan said hurriedly.


    Hongdou is the person who is about to marry Jin Lan. Jin Lan is now the emperor''s confidant and the great red man of the court. The future will be unlimited. No one in the palace dared to despise red beans anymore.


    Liu Dequan bowed his waist and bowed in, respectfully saluting: "The slave greets Niang Niang."


    If he used to be respectful to Yun Dai because of Zhao Yuanjing''s relationship, now he is sincerely admired and grateful to Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Duke Liu, get up. So early in the morning, you didn''t go to the emperor to serve you, but came to me?"


    Liu Dequan smiled and said: "The emperor is sympathetic to the slave, so that the slave can heal his wounds and then go to the front of the court to serve. The slave is here to send something to the empress."


    He took out the rolled up testimony from the cuff.


    Hong Dou hurriedly took it, unfolded, and handed it to Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai looked at it from beginning to end and nodded: "It''s almost the same as I guessed."


    Hongdou said angrily: "This Gu Cai girl is really hateful."


    Yun Dai handed the testimony to Hongdou and said, "I''m ready. After eating, I''ll go and see Gu Yunxiang first. I stayed at the Imperial Horse Guard this night, and I don''t know if she slept well and ate well."


    Liu Dequan said, "Mother, the minion thought, grab Wu''er''s cheap maid first, so that she won''t get into trouble."


    Yun Dai and Hongdou smiled at each other.


    Liu De was puzzled.


    At this time Bao Xing walked in and said, "Liu Gonggong comes with me. The young master told me to arrest that Wu''er last night. The young master said, this Wu''er caused Liu Gonggong to suffer a lot. Give it to Gong Gong Liu."


    Liu Dequan was grateful and admired for Yundai.


    He asked himself just a castrated slave, and most people don''t treat them as human beings. Niangniang Yun could look at him high, not only made a special trip to come back to help him, but also specially caught Wu''er and left him to vent his anger.


    He completely admired Yun Dai and swore in his heart that he would be loyal to her.


    Yun Dai didn''t think so much in her heart.


    She just did so easily.


    After breakfast, she took Baoxing and Hongdou, Quan as a walk for digestion, and strolled all the way to the Imperial Horse Guard.


    Gu Yunxiang was indeed still in the eunuch''s room of the Imperial Horse Supervisor.


    She is here, and the other eunuchs dare not live here.


    Although she occupies a room by herself, she still feels sick and didn''t sleep much all night.


    She also tried to leave at night, but every time, a guard always stopped at the door with a cold face. Just forbid her to leave this room full of sorrow.


    Gu Yunxiang was annoyed but was helpless.


    Seeing Yundai appeared, she couldn''t help but angrily said: "Gu Yundai, why do you imprison me and keep me in the eunuch''s room? Do you really think you can cover the sky in the palace?"


    "Otherwise?" Yun Dai looked at her with a smile, "Are you looking for the emperor to rescue you?"


    "You!" Gu Yunxiang''s hair was faint.


    Yun Dai stretched out her hand and patted her face, and said, "Gu Yunxiang, you idiot. If you stay quietly in Yufu Palace, I may not think of you. But why do you have to make trouble? You think you are a belly. It contains the posthumous son of the first emperor, it is just a golden lump, no one dares to move you?"

 Chapter 601： Rely on the old and sell the old

    Gu Yunxiang sneered: "Do you dare to move me to try?"


    "As you wish." Yun Dai raised her hand and slapped her.


    That''s a crisp.


    Gu Yunxiang was frightened and angry: "Gu Yundai!"


    Yun Dai said: "You''re a brain-dead thing, you really think that the emperor will take care of the child in your stomach? You don''t even look at the fate of King Cheng and King Lu?"


    Gu Yunxiang took a few steps back, afraid that she would do it again.


    "The emperor doesn''t care about his younger brother, someone will always take care of it." Gu Yunxiang said, "Do you really think that no one in the palace can care about you now? The empress dowager will never allow you to hurt the son of the first emperor!"


    "Oh, by the way, you still have the Empress Dowager." Yun Dai suddenly said, "The Empress Dowager is a bodhisattva, so naturally she will not look at the child. However, you are you and the child is a child. Children can''t give it to you. It brings half glory, and what you do will definitely harm the child."


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about!" Gu Yunxiang said angrily. "I want to see the Queen Mother, I don''t believe it. There is no justice in this palace!"


    I don''t know if her yelling has had an effect, but the two mothers really came here, their faces were majestic, and when they spoke, they reprimanded Yun Dai and even took Gu Yunxiang away.


    Adzuki was a little angry when he heard it.


    Whatever the empress dowager said, these two minions dared to scold the master?


    She wanted to rebuke and was stopped by Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai said softly, "Don''t speak. Although they are slaves, they are decent in the palace after following the Queen Mother for many years. Besides, this is not what they want to say, they are just the Empress Dowager on behalf of her. That''s it."


    Hongdou said: "This slave knows, but their slaves are slaves, and I want to scold them back."


    She stepped forward and stood in front of the two mothers and said: "In this palace, although it is about qualifications, the master is the master and the slave is the slave. For some people, don¡¯t rely on how long you have lived. Just lean on the old and sell the old, and show off in front of the young master!"


    When the two mothers heard this, she fell down in anger.


    Hongdou said again: "The two mothers want to take her away, but you have to give a reason."


    One of the wives said with a sullen face: "The slave and maidservant took Gu Cainu to ask questions. Don''t you dare to stop? You are so bold, and you don''t even see what you are!"


    "Mrs. Wen Gui''s words are not very pleasing." Yun Dai said slowly, "Hongdou is the future young wife set by the Jin Mansion. You said she is not a thing, is it even the Jin family is not a thing? ?"


    Madam Wen Gui''s face changed slightly, and she hurriedly smiled: "Mother Yun, please don''t misinterpret what the servant girl said. Where does the servant girl mean this. It''s just a momentary rush to say the wrong thing, and the girl forgive the sin. But this girl Gu Cai is indeed the Queen Mother. The servants can''t violate the decree if they are called. Don''t make the servants embarrassed by Lady Yun."


    "Mrs. Wen Gui, how dare I make it difficult for you? After all, you are so experienced in the palace." Yun Dai said quietly, "It just so happens that I want to greet the Queen Mother, so shall I go together?"


    Sister Wen Gui hurriedly said: "Niang Niang, please go first."


    Yun Dai glanced at Gu Yunxiang.


    A smug flashed across Gu Yunxiang''s face: "When you get to the queen dowager, you have to say well, how did you Gu Yundai do evil in the palace and ignore the rules of the palace with the favor of the emperor!"


    Yun Dai smiled: "I also mean that. Some things really have to be clearly stated."

 Chapter 602： Partial favor

    So the group went to Ci''an Temple.


    When stepping into the gate of Ci''an Palace, Yun Dai suddenly asked Gu Yunxiang a question.


    "Where are you, the palace lady Wuer who is always with you?"


    Gu Yunxiang glanced at the red bean next to her, lifted his chin, and said coldly: "What are you proud of, but a servant. Wu''er ran away, naturally someone else was waiting for her."


    Yun Dai sneered: "You still wishful thinking, in the future you are afraid that you won''t even be able to live in the **** room."


    She raised her foot and walked in.


    Gu Yunxiang was unwilling to be left behind, for fear of being sued by her wicked person, and followed in his footsteps staggeringly.


    Fearing that she would be unruly, Hong Dou was always half a step behind Yun Dai to separate her.


    Gu Yunxiang rolled his eyes several times at her, but Hongdou just didn''t see it.


    After all, Yundai came to the Queen Mother first.


    The empress dowager was watching Yan''er playing, and when she saw them coming, she asked the nurse to carry Yan''er to the back, and told the maidservant, "Move a chair to Yun girl."


    Gu Yunxiang came in afterwards and saw Yun Dai sitting, he held her waist with her hand, revealing an uncomfortable look.


    The empress dowager glanced at her and frowned, but still asked the maidservant to bring a chair to her.


    Gu Yunxiang glanced at Yun Dai triumphantly.


    Yun Dai sits tightly without squinting.


    Seeing the performance of the two of them, the empress dowager felt even more disgusted with Gu Yunxiang in her heart.


    It was just looking at the child in her stomach, and didn''t bother to pay attention to her.


    "I heard that the two of you are arguing again?"


    "Return to the words of the Empress Dowager!" Gu Yunxiang spoke first, "Concubine Yun Fang, she is arrogant and arrogant. She committed the crime and abused lynching!"


    Each of these counts as a serious crime.


    It''s all big or small.


    The empress dowager did not move her eyebrows, she picked up her teacup and sipped her mouth, and said slowly, "Girl Yun, you can talk about it."


    Gu Yunxiang was unhappy after hearing this.


    She obviously said it first, but the Empress Dowager directly asked Gu Yundai to explain that she was favoring her.


    But the Empress Dowager is her only backer at the moment, she must hold on tightly, and she dare not rebelliously.


    Yun Dai said: "In response to our ancestors, yesterday, I did imprison Gu Cainv in the Imperial Horse Guard."


    This is a fact, many people can see it, and the Empress Dowager has already known it, Yun Dai has no need to deny it.


    Gu Yunxiang admitted that seeing her so happy, he felt a little vigilant in his heart.


    She stood up directly and said: "Since Concubine Yun side has admitted, the concubine asks the queen dowager to be the master of the concubine! The first emperor died, and the concubine was pregnant with a child. It was already hard work, but she still had to endure her insult... ¡­"


    She has red eyes.


    The empress dowager looked at her huge belly and sighed: "The first emperor had a lot of expectations for the child in your stomach. Who would have thought that he could not see the child born with his own eyes."


    Thinking of the tragic death of Zhao Jing, the Empress Dowager was also sad.


    After all, he is his own son.


    His posthumous son, the Empress Dowager still wants to protect him.


    When Gu Yunxiang saw the performance of the Empress Dowager, he knew that he was right.


    She was secretly happy.


    The empress dowager sighed, looked at Yun Dai, and said, "Girl Yun, the Ai family knows that Gu Cai Nu and you had a lot of disagreements before, but after all, you are all from the Gu family. You should support each other. . Don''t embarrass each other."

 Chapter 603： Very flustered

    Gu Yunxiang whispered: "The concubine stayed in the eunuch''s room of the imperial horse supervisor yesterday, and stayed up all night and couldn''t sleep. She was not comfortable...concubine is really worried, if this continues, will she be able to survive."


    The empress dowager glanced at Yun Dai disapprovingly.


    Yun Dai said: "The Empress Dowager, this Gu Cai-nv is suspected of murdering the first empress, and the first emperor punished her to claustrophobic the Yufu Palace. Now that she ran out privately, even if this happened?"


    "This matter, of course, can''t just leave it alone." The Empress Dowager said, "The Ai family takes care of the child in her stomach. When the child is born, what should be punished or what should be done."


    "Does the empress dowager think that Gu Cainu''s mistakes are not enough for her to continue to be punished? I dare not violate the imperial order of the empress dowager. However, I have something here, so please look at it." Yun Dai''s voice was a little cold, and she looked at Hongdou.


    Hongdou immediately pulled out a rolled-up piece of paper from his sleeve and handed it to the maidservant beside the empress dowager.


    The maidservant then sent it to the Queen Mother.


    The Queen Mother first glanced at random, her gaze immediately condensed.


    She took the paper and looked at it carefully from beginning to end, her face getting heavier and colder in her eyes.


    Gu Yunxiang was paying attention to the expression on her face, and his heart became more and more disturbed.


    "The Empress Dowager..."


    "Shut up." With a cold face, the empress dowager threw the paper on her face, "Let''s see for yourself!"


    Gu Yunxiang quickly picked up the paper, scanned it again, and his expression changed drastically.


    She didn''t expect that Wei Yi''s trash would actually recruit everything!


    This waste!


    Didn''t he have already become the head of the imperial prefecture, he failed to deal with Liu Dequan completely, so that he still has a day to turn over!


    Gu Yunxiang regrets and hates.


    She regretted that she was too careless and failed to stare at Wei Yi all the time, killing Liu Dequan.


    Gu Yunxiang was very flustered.


    Now that the testimony has been thrown in front of the Queen Mother, it shows that Wei Yi has been controlled.


    She glanced at Yun Dai and remembered that when she was at the gate of Ci''an Palace, she suddenly asked Wu''er. Does this mean that Wu''er was also arrested by her?


    Gu Yunxiang held the armrest of the chair with one hand to stand firm.


    The empress dowager looked at her with a cold face: "Gu Cainv, please explain to the Aijia what is going on."


    "I don''t know about my concubine." Gu Yunxiang gritted his teeth and denied it.


    She has no other way right now.


    Anyway, there is the posthumous child of the first emperor in her stomach, even if she commits a great mistake, the empress dowager will keep her life.


    Yun Dai saw through her intentions at a glance.


    She said: "Gu Cainv, you deny it with nothing but nothing. Wei Yi and Wu''er have all recruited. No matter how hard your mouth is, you can''t change the great rebellious thing you have done."


    "I beg the empress dowager to be the master of the concubine body, the concubine body really does not know about this. The concubine body has been staying in the Yufu Palace, where can I instigate the Cheng Wang Yu Party?" Gu Yunxiang cried and knelt to the ground, "Now concubine I am helpless and can only be bullied by others."


    Yun Dai said unceremoniously, "Gu Yunxiang, you will pretend to be pitiful."


    She stood up and faced the Empress Dowager, and said, "Does the ancestors know how Cheng Wang Yudang ambushes His Royal Highness Qin and Yan''er?"


    After King Qin came back, he went directly back to the palace to recuperate, and he had not entered the palace.


    The empress dowager didn''t know how much he hurt.


    "Why, Shu''er was seriously injured?"

 Chapter 604： Empress dowager angry

    "That''s right." Yun Dai said, "At that time, Wang Cheng and Yu Dang shot countless sharp arrows. In order to protect Yan''er, Prince Qin used his body to block the arrows."


    She raised her finger to her right shoulder: "Did you see the Empress Dowager? This is it. The arrow almost pierced Prince Qin''s shoulder, and King Qin''s blood stained all her clothes red."


    The empress dowager was frightened, her hands trembling a little.


    Zhao Shu is her old son and her favorite young son.


    If it weren''t because Zhao Jing was emperor, he would be suspicious. In order to protect her little son, she would not be willing to send Zhao Shu to the barracks at a young age.


    Now that she heard that the younger son had suffered such a serious injury, how could she bear it?


    And Yun Dai didn''t want her to bear it either.


    She then said in the most painful voice: "At that time, Prince Qin was covered in blood, and his face was as white as a piece of paper. The most terrible thing was that there were barbs on the arrow, and the surrounding woods were deserted. There is no way, the prince can only He drew the arrow with his own hand. Did you know that the empress dowager was brought down with flesh and blood on the arrow! He passed out while holding the arrow!"


    The empress dowager''s heart was tightly grasped, and the pain was terrible.


    She had tears in her eyes and trembling fingers.


    Yun Dai sighed and said softly: "That''s all right. Fortunately, I understand some pharmacology and took the medicine for the prince. Who knows that at night, the prince Qin has a high fever again, and his body is red like a shrimp. It¡¯s been a whole night. If it weren¡¯t for the prince¡¯s good body, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t be able to survive."


    "Poor child, it''s no wonder that he didn''t come into the palace to see Ai''s family when he came back, because he was afraid that the Ai''s family saw his injury." The tears of the empress dowager finally fell.


    She couldn''t bear it, grabbed the teacup and smashed it directly at Gu Yunxiang, sternly cursing: "Bane maid!"


    Gu Yunxiang hurriedly avoided in fright.


    The teacup smashed to the ground, and the tea was scattered all over the ground.


    The little palace lady immediately stepped forward and knelt on the ground to clean up.


    The empress dowager stared at Gu Yunxiang, almost breathing fire.


    If she thought about the child in her stomach before and wanted her to live more comfortably, now after hearing the miserable appearance of King Qin described by Yun Dai, she could hardly wait to use the hairpin to dig out Gu Yunxiang''s eyeballs.


    "The Ai''s family only asked you once, did you recruit or not?" The empress dowager looked coldly, "I heard that the palace maid next to you was going to pass the news? If you have a hard mouth, the Ai''s will pass the maid over for interrogation. At that time, you have to think about the consequences!"


    Gu Yunxiang''s expression kept changing, and finally she shed tears, crying and said, "I beg the empress dowager to see clearly, the concubine didn¡¯t know about this, but Wu''er''s concubine did it with her concubine on her back. Later she found out. , I am also angry and regretful, but courageous, I dare not confess to the Queen Mother... I beg the Queen Mother for the sake of the child in the concubine''s abdomen, and spare the concubine this time!"


    The empress dowager was furious: "Okay, you a **** maid, you are guilty of murdering the prince, you deserve death!"


    Gu Yunxiang knelt on the ground, mourning and weeping, holding his hands on his stomach, with an expression of pain: "The concubine knows that the sin is unforgivable, but this child is innocent. After all, he is a royal heir. I beg the Queen Mother to give the concubine for two months. Time, let the concubine give birth to the child..."


    Her forehead fell to the ground, banging, and her forehead instantly turned blue.


    The empress dowager closed her eyes, waved her hand, and said, "The Ai family always eats and chants and cannot kill. If you come, tell the emperor to deal with this poisonous woman."

 Chapter 605： Relegated to common people

    Although Zhao Yuanjing is busy, he has been paying attention to Yun Dai''s every move.


    He knew that Yun Dai had thrown Gu Yunxiang into the Imperial Horse Prison, that Wei Yi was imprisoned, and that she had imprisoned Wu''er.


    The affairs of the harem was originally the responsibility of the queen. Now that the queen has not yet been registered, Zhao Yuanjing is very happy to watch Yun Dai handle these things.


    Therefore, although he was concerned, he did not express anything and did not intend to intervene.


    Now that he is the emperor, if his woman is in the palace and can''t handle a vicious-hearted concubine of the first emperor, then he also failed the emperor too much.


    When the empress dowager''s decree was sent to him, he was planning to go out of the palace to visit the little emperor uncle.


    "Master, are we still out of the palace?" Liu Dequan asked, waiting on the sidelines.


    "Go to Ci''an Palace first."


    Zhao Yuanjing put down the pen, got up and walked to Ci''an Temple.


    The empress dowager knew his injury, and when she saw him walking over, she blamed: "Yuan Jing, now that you are an emperor, you should know how to take care of your body."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at Yundai and smiled easily: "I am busy now, and I don''t even have time to ride and shoot. If I don''t even take a few steps, wouldn''t it be useless."


    The empress dowager knew that he was still hiding Yun Dai.


    An emperor, with such thoughts on a woman, asked outsiders to think.


    The empress dowager sighed.


    She likes Yun Dai very much, but if the emperor spoils her too much and affects the affairs of the court, it won''t work.


    "Grandma, what''s going on here?" Zhao Yuanjing pretended not to know.


    "Look at that testimony." The Empress Dowager said.


    Liu Dequan hurriedly picked up the paper and sent it to the emperor.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at it and said, "Since the evidence is conclusive, there is nothing to be tried. Gu Cainv''s conspiracy against the thief and murder of the prince prince should be blamed."


    Gu Yunxiang''s face instantly turned pale.


    She threw herself on the ground, her face full of tears: "The concubine is guilty, and the concubine deserves to die, but this child is innocent. I only ask the emperor to give the concubine two months to give birth to a child in her abdomen."


    The Queen Mother said: "This woman is damned, but the Ai family wants to keep this child."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "If this is the case, I will deprive Gu Yunxiang of his position as a female picker, demote him to a commoner, and temporarily send him to Ganquan Temple to become a monk to pray for his father and emperor. After the baby is born, he is escorted to the prison of the criminal ministry."


    Hearing this, Gu Yunxiang felt helpless, his eyes went dark, and he fainted.


    The Queen Mother sighed: "That''s all."


    Two eunuchs came forward, dragged Gu Yunxiang out, kept her in a carriage, and sent her to Ganquan Temple not far away. Two nuns on the spot forced her to shave her hair and lose her hair as a nun.


    After the news came back, the Queen Mother took a sigh of relief and said, "If the girl Yun hadn''t told the Aijia, the Aijia wouldn''t know that your little emperor was so hurt. The Aijia must go out of the palace to see him."


    "I am also going to visit the little emperor." Zhao Yuanjing smiled.


    "Just go together."


    The empress dowager was really anxious, and immediately prepared a sedan chair to leave the palace.


    Zhao Yuanjing had prepared everything there, so he could just get in the carriage.


    However, when Zhao Yuanjing saw Yun Dai, he was a little reluctant to leave, holding her hand and whispering to her.


    "Dai''er, have you vented this time?"


    "I never put Gu Yunxiang in my eyes." Yun Dai said, "If she doesn''t come out to be a demon, I can''t even remember her as a person."

 Chapter 606： Unproductive

    Gu Yunxiang has been jealous of Yun Dai''s prostitute status since she was a child, jealous that she is better than herself.


    But in fact, Gu Yunxiang received far more favors than Yun Dai.


    Gu Yunxiang was never satisfied. He must step on Yundai in the mud and watch her miserable life in order to be satisfied.


    Since Aunt Gao died, Gu Yunxiang thought that Yun Dai had harmed her and turned all jealousy into hatred. He went into the palace with all his might and became a concubine with only one purpose, killing Yun Dai.


    It is a pity that the Gu Yundai she has been jealous of has long since disappeared.


    At this moment, Yun Dai had no Gu Yunxiang in her eyes.


    She jumped up and down like this, trying her best, and in the end, she just added drama to herself, and ultimately harmed herself.


    Gu Yunxiang was sent to Ganquan Temple, had his hair shaved, and was forced to put on a robe.


    A nun with a big belly is still rare.


    The news reached Gu''s family.


    Gu Hongmiao learned that his most proud third daughter had been thrown to Ganquan Temple and forced to cut her hair to be a nun, and almost didn''t come up at all.


    He stared at his elder son in disbelief: "You say it again?"


    Gu Chengan didn''t want to believe it either, his expression was a bit helpless, "I asked someone to inquire very clearly, saying that the emperor had made an order and demoted the third sister to a general. She will no longer be a nobleman in the palace."


    "How can this be, how can this be..." Gu Hongmiao suddenly felt that the sky was falling, and he muttered to himself, "Xiang''er is the first emperor''s concubine, isn''t he still pregnant with the first emperor''s child? The new emperor can''t drive her away for such no reason!"


    Gu Chengan said, "Well, what exactly is it for? I''m still at a loss now. Those who inquired were also vaguely unclear."


    "Then ask clearly! Go ahead and ask someone to ask!" Gu Hongmiao shouted.


    Gu Chengan was a little embarrassed: "Now that our family is in this situation, others can''t avoid it. Who else can I ask."


    Gu Hongmiao was a little annoyed when he heard it: "You don''t have a few friends and colleagues? How about the fox and dog friends who used to hang around together? Nothing useful?"


    "It''s different now, my father." Gu Chengning slowly appeared at the door, leaning on the door frame, looking like a fool. "Speaking of the past, you are still a servant, Gu Yunxiang is the emperor''s favorite Xiang concubine. Now it is. You were dismissed, the first emperor died, and Gu Yunxiang was kicked out of the palace by the new emperor. This means that the new emperor does not wait to see Gu''s family. Who else dares to get close to Gu''s family?"


    Gu Hongmiao glared at his youngest son: "You are an insignificant thing, besides being idle all day long, what kind of serious things do you do? What good is it for you if the Gu family collapses? You have this cynicism, so think about what to do. !"


    Gu Chengning sneered: "There is a way, but you can''t use it."


    Gu Hongmiao was angrily laughed by the younger son: "Well, I want to listen to you today, what do you think!"


    "In fact, the method is very simple." Gu Chengning said with a smile, "You have more than one daughter. Now the crown prince is enthroned, your second daughter Gu Yundai, but the new emperor''s favorite concubine. What''s more, she gave birth to the eldest son of the emperor and she was pregnant with two A. As long as the father asks her, what can''t be done?"


    Gu Hongmiao''s voice suddenly raised: "What, tell me to beg that unfilial daughter? I''m starving to death, and I will never beg her!"

 Chapter 607： Money can make ghosts go

    Gu Chengning showed a look of disdain, and said, "Your face is so important? Speaking of which, what terrible crime did Gu Yundai commit and his father hates her so much?"


    "She was born to defeat her mother. She was not pleased since she was a child, bullied her concubine, and was full of lies. When she grew up, she was rebellious, unmarried, had a child, and rebelled against her elders!"


    Gu Hongmiao almost finished speaking with his teeth.


    Any one of these is enough to be disgusting.


    His first daughter has everything.


    This is an unforgivable sin in Gu Hongmiao''s mind.


    Gu Chengning shrugged: "A mouthful of lies? Why didn''t I find out what lies Gu Yundai had said?"


    Gu Chengan frowned and said, "Chengning, have you ever cared about family affairs? What happened to the third sister when she was bullied when she was a child? You haven''t seen it, it doesn''t mean it has never happened. Now the first emperor has died and the third sister is pregnant with a child. Gu Yundai still refuses to let her go through the hardships in the palace. She must be driven out of the palace and forced her to lose her hair as a nun. Isn''t this enough to explain how vicious Gu Yundai is?"


    "Have you seen Gu Yundai bullying Gu Yunxiang in the palace?" Gu Chengning snorted, "If you don''t see it with your own eyes, it''s better not to make a judgment, otherwise it will be called slander."


    "What''s the matter with you, Chengning? During this period of time, you have been hustling with each other all day, and only come back when you have no money. Are you born to collect debts?" Gu Chengan was really disappointed with this younger brother.


    It is really difficult for him to support this family alone.


    I thought that there was a younger brother who could help the top leader, who knew he was such a idle bastard. Not only can it not help, but it is a drag.


    Gu Chengan sighed a little tired, and felt unable to stand while standing, so he wanted to find a chair to sit on.


    Recently, he feels that he is not as good as before.


    He sighed and sat down, his body limp.


    Gu Hongmiao''s heart burst into flames when he looked at him pale, thin and weak.


    He shouted: "What are you doing while sitting? Don''t hurry up and find out about Xianger''s situation!"


    "Father, you have to let me think about it." Gu Chengan smiled bitterly, couldn''t help but yawn, tears flooding his eyes.


    Gu Chengning glanced at him and said, "I haven''t finished the method I just said."


    "Shut up, you want me to beg Gu Yundai, it''s better to hit me to death." Gu Hongmiao patted the table and roared red.


    Gu Chengning remained unmoved, and continued to calmly said: "If my father can''t help her beg her, then use money. Money can make ghosts go, as long as you take the money, what news can''t be found?"


    Gu Hongmiao originally wanted to get angry, but he calmed down when he heard the younger son''s words.


    "Chengning was right." He recognized the younger son''s words for the first time. "In this world, nothing is as important as money. Cheng''an, go get the money, bring more, and go to the palace to inquire. "


    Gu Cheng''an was embarrassed, and said falteringly: "Father, I''m a bit tight these days... I wonder if my father can..."


    Gu Hongmiao looked at his elder son in shock: "How come you have no money? You take your salary, and the dowry your mother left for you, so many villagers have no money?"


    Gu Chengan lowered his head and whispered: "The dowry left by my mother and the good Zhuangzi shops are all divided between my elder sister and Gu Yundai. I only have two Zhuangzi and I can''t produce much in a year. There are also some jewelry calligraphy and paintings. , Has long been pawned."

 Chapter 608： The impeccable prodigal!

    "Did you treat everything your mother left behind?" Gu Hongmiao was taken aback. "Why do you want so much money?"


    Gu Chengning leaned on the door frame and smiled happily: "What is my father pretending to be stupid? Didn''t the big sister tell you last time when he came back, the eldest brother is taking Hanshisan?"


    "It costs so much to eat some cold food powder?"


    "What the **** is this?" Gu Chengning smiled with her lips curled, "Some families go bankrupt because they eat this food, and all the families are ruined."


    Gu Hongmiao looked shocked.


    Although he had known this thing a long time ago, he also knew that many rich men were eating it, as if it had become a fashion. So he didn''t take it seriously.


    Originally, a tonic that hurts the body, how much money can it cost?


    He didn''t expect that the eldest son would have spent so much money, and even the things Ming left him would be used up.


    "Your mother''s stay is not a small amount. How could it be used up so quickly?" Gu Hongmiao still refused to believe it.


    Gu Chengning laughed and said, "I''m afraid that my father doesn''t know. After eating the cold food, people will feel hot and want women. Our brother''s marriage has been delayed. There is no woman in the house. What can we do? I heard that the woman in the flower house is still a famous oiran."


    "Chengning, don''t say it!" Gu Chengan''s ashamed face almost dripped blood.


    Gu Hongmiao was shocked and angry. He raised his hand and slapped the elder son, and said angrily: "You are a worthless prodigal! You are not allowed to eat cold food anymore!"


    Gu Chengan''s body was hollowed out by cold food and unrestrained intercourse. Where could he hold his father''s slap in the face, he immediately felt his brain buzzing and Venus appeared in front of him.


    Gu Hongmiao still couldn''t help but yelled, "Just forget what happened before. I don''t have time to talk to you now. You hurry up and ask your mother for the money. Hey, Xianger still doesn''t know how to suffer... You two are big brothers, you are not in a hurry!"


    When he thinks about it, he feels heartbroken.


    "Father really loves Gu Yunxiang." Gu Chengning shrugged and walked away with a sneer.


    He has always been so profligate, and no one expects what he can do, let him go.


    Gu Chengan went to see Ye''s with a slap print.


    Ye''s is taking two close-knit maids around the kang table, doing needlework.


    These embroidery work must be sold out to supplement the household. Ye''s is not young anymore, so he can see clearly when the needle and thread are very close to the eyes.


    When Gu Chengan saw it, he was again ashamed.


    "Mother." He bowed his head and stood at the door.


    Ye''s raised his head and glanced at him with a cold expression: "Cheng''an is here."


    Neither asked to sit or watch tea. Just hang him like that.


    Since the Gu family''s life began to get tough, Ye''s temperament has also changed. The former gentleman and generous Mrs. Gu, who treated all children equally, has become acrimonious, explosive and irritable.


    She even ridiculed Gu Hongmiao at every turn, mocking Gu''s family relying on her dowry.


    The little things in Gu Chengan''s hands were sold and sold, and there was not much left, so they couldn''t help the family. Even ask her for money from time to time.


    Yeh''s face became increasingly unpleasant towards him.


    Gu Chengan lacked confidence, facing Ye''s cold face, he became more embarrassed and difficult to endure.


    "Mother," he hesitated for a while, but still mustered the courage to speak, "the third sister has something wrong."

 Chapter 609： The slave is afraid

    "I know." Ye clan lowered his head and threaded the needle, his expression faint.


    "Father said, I still have to inquire about the news, what is going on, and see if there is any way to think about it." Gu Chengan whispered.


    Ye''s said: "Then ask. Tell me what to do. I''m just a back house woman and don''t understand anything. There is no way."


    "It will cost one or two to get the news," Gu Chengan whispered. "My money is a bit tight these days, I want to ask my mother to give some..."


    "You want me to take money again?" Ye''s heard asking for money again, his voice suddenly raised, and he slapped down the needle and thread, full of resentment, "Look at what life I am now, and I have to plan carefully even for a meal! How long has it been since I cut new clothes? I''m going to feed your father and son to eat, drink and have fun! I owed you your family in my previous life?"


    Gu Chengan was ashamed and said, "It''s because the son is not filial, which makes the mother suffer."


    "I''m a big person, so I always ask for money. Is it appropriate?" Ye''s rubbed his temples angrily, "I have a terrible headache."


    Gu Chengan couldn''t stand it anymore, so he lowered his head and said, "Mother take care of your body, and the son will think about it differently."


    Without waiting for Ye''s words, he turned and left in a hurry.


    Ye clan looked at his back and sneered: "One by one, none of them are useful. Now, it seems that Gu Yundai is a little bit promising. He has missed Gu Yunxiang''s little servant."


    The maid said: "Madam, yesterday I watched the young master move out the vases in the house. I really lack money to this point."


    Ye''s sneered a few times, and suddenly felt sadness coming from it. He couldn''t help but red eyes, and said: "I really don''t know what I owe the Gu family, so I have to suffer these sufferings. Master has no hope in this life, I dare not come now. Those ladies are talking to the front..."


    The maid hurriedly comforted her: "Madam, don¡¯t be sad. It¡¯s said outside now that the second lady of our family is the new emperor¡¯s apex, and she must be canonized in the future. Although the master was not good to the second lady in the past, she is a close relative. As long as the master goes to ask the second lady, the second lady can help a little, won''t the good days of Gu''s family come?"


    Listening to this, Ye''s heart couldn''t help feeling a little alive.


    in case¡­¡­


    The lord can really ask the second lady to forgive him, and he won the respect of the new emperor, and he can''t even give her the fate of a first-grade lady...


    The more Ye''s thought, the more pounding in his heart.


    This is not impossible.


    When the first emperor was still there, Gu Yunxiang was pampered, and Gu''s family didn''t know how beautiful it was!


    Now that the new emperor is enthroned, the most favored concubine is the daughter of the Gu family. Why can''t the Gu family be beautiful again?


    Ye clan immediately put down the needle and thread, changed the clothes on the kang, and dressed up carefully, holding the hand of the maid to find Gu Hongmiao.


    Unexpectedly, when I arrived at the door of Gu Hongmiao''s study, I heard an indescribable voice inside.


    Ye''s came here, how could he not hear what the voice meant.


    She flushed immediately, and she was angry.


    She was so angry that she didn''t care about anything and kicked the door open.


    Sure enough, Gu Hongmiao was tumbling with a maidservant, the scene was extremely harsh.


    Ye''s madness reached out and picked up the teacup in the hand of the maid, slammed it to the ground, turned and left.


    Gu Hongmiao looked up at her, and continued to have fun with the maidservant indifferently.


    The maidservant was a little scared, and said, "Master, the maidservant is afraid."

 Chapter 610： Finished, completely finished

    "What are you afraid of, Ye''s temperament has become more vile." Gu Hongmiao frowned in disgust, "I really hate her like that, and I don''t want to look at her."


    Having said that, being so troubled by the Ye family didn''t have any interest.


    What''s more, Gu Hongmiao kept thinking about his most beloved third daughter, so he simply let the maid go out, dressed himself neatly, wandering around the house from time to time, waiting for news.


    Gu Chengan went back to his house and took a turn. There was nothing to be done in the empty house. He ransacked the boxes and took out the land deeds of the two farms that Ming had left him.


    He looked down at the title deed for a while, entangled and reluctant.


    These are the last things his mother left for him.


    As a child, he is ashamed that he can''t even keep his mother''s belongings.


    However, things are dead after all, and things about the third sister must also be inquired.


    Gu Chengan gritted his teeth, resolutely took the title deed, and went to the pawnshop.


    Although the two Zhuangzis are not big, they only have three to four hundred mu of fields, but they are worth a little money. But when he got the pawnshop, he finally got five hundred taels of silver.


    Gu Chengan was rushing to inquire about the news while holding the silver ticket.


    It is indeed easy to do things with money.


    Soon, he inquired about the real reason why Gu Yunxiang was expelled from the palace.


    Gu Chengan was frightened and sweated through his clothes.


    His mind was blank and he didn''t know how he walked home.


    Seeing his father, his lips trembled for a long time, but he couldn''t speak a complete sentence.


    Gu Hongmiao was anxious and shouted, "You are talking!"


    Just when the maidservant came to offer tea, Gu Chengan grabbed the teacup and poured a big mouthful, before saying, "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over."


    "What''s over?"


    "Does my father know what the third sister has committed?" Gu Chengan was crying, "I asked, the news from the palace said that the emperor had convicted her for linking with the counter-thief and murdering the prince and the prince!"


    Gu Hongmiao opened his mouth wide, "What did you say?"


    "Didn''t you say that Prince Qin went to pick Gu Yundai to return to the palace, and met Cheng Wang Yudang''s ambush on the way? King Qin almost lost his life." Gu Chengan''s voice was a little frightened, "This thing seems to be done by the third sister... of."


    Gu Hongmiao''s eyes froze for a moment, then slowly turned, and slowly shook his head: "Where did you hear such ridiculous news? How could such a weak little girl like Xiang''er do such a thing? She even had one. The butterflies were reluctant to pinch, for fear of breaking their wings."


    Gu Chengan smiled bitterly and sighed: "I didn''t believe it, but this is true. Even the Empress Dowager was furious and stopped protecting her. King Qin is the empress dowager''s most beloved son. What''s wrong with the third sister, she is Are you mad, dare to act on King Qin?"


    "This is impossible!" Gu Hongmiao firmly did not believe that his gentle and considerate little daughter would do such a thing.


    He felt that someone must have framed her.


    The person who framed Xianger must be Gu Yundai''s rebellious and unfilial daughter.


    "Cheng''an, go and find out if Gu Yundai deliberately harmed Xianger!" He ordered his son, "Go and check immediately, don''t listen to your friends!"


    Gu Chengan said helplessly, "It''s impossible. Alas, father, I took the last bit of money I had on hand to manage it. If you don''t believe me, you might as well go to Ganquan Temple and ask the third sister in person."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Ask for a monthly pass.

 Chapter 611： Shabby

    Gu Hongmiao couldn''t let go of this face.


    Since being dismissed by the Emperor Xian, he lost his face and didn''t want to go out anymore. He hid at home all day, berating his son, quarreling with his wife, and messing with the maidservant at home.


    If not, Yeh would not dislike him so much.


    He refused to show up in everything, so he forced his eldest son Gu Chengan to go.


    Gu Chengan is a man who has grown accustomed to obeying his father''s orders since childhood.


    They can only be forced and oppressed again and again.


    Gu Hongmiao thought for a while and said, "Let''s go to Ganquan Temple, find Xiang''er, and ask the matter clearly. If it''s not Xiang''er''s fault, we must think about rehabilitating her. ."


    "OK then."


    Gu Cheng''an obediently agreed.


    Back in the house, he changed his clothes, brought some money, went out to buy some snacks and dried fruit, and went to Ganquan Temple.


    Ganquan Temple is actually a royal temple. It enshrines incense for the royal family all the year round and is also a place where the emperor offers sacrifices and prays for blessings. Therefore, the management is still very strict.


    When Gu Chengan arrived, he was directly stopped at the door.


    The host too refused to let him in, saying that Jingxin wanted to meditate.


    Gu Chengan was a little at a loss: "Who is Jingxin?"


    "Jingxin, it is Gu Yunxiang''s Buddhist dharma title." The host teacher said, "Please also the donor please come back."


    Two little masters are coming up, they have to close the door.


    "Wait, wait a minute!" Gu Chengan quickly blocked the door with half of his body, "I am not an outsider, I am Gu Yunxiang''s brother, my brother!"


    The host was too surprised.


    Gu Chengan hurriedly said: "It''s Gu Chengan, the son of Gu''s parents. I came here this time because my parents are really worried about it. I also asked the teacher to be too tolerant and let me see her."


    The host thought about it too much, and said: "You can see it, but it can''t be too long."


    "Well, I''ll leave with a few words. Thank you, Master, thank you." Gu Chengan responded happily.


    Although he was a monk at the order of the emperor, he was not in jail after all. Even if he was in jail, he could still visit him. The hostess was not too embarrassed to Gu Chengan, so the little nun led him to Gu Yunxiang''s house.


    Gu Yunxiang had a big belly and was carrying a royal heir. The presiding teacher didn''t dare to ask her to do any heavy work. He stayed in the house every day to recite Buddhist scriptures and copy scriptures.


    Naturally, there are no people who serve.


    But every day a little nun brought food.


    When Gu Chengan arrived, Gu Yunxiang happened to be eating.


    On a small wooden table, there are a bowl of white rice, a bowl of green tofu, and a plate of green bean sprouts.


    The plain ones don''t see the slightest oil.


    She was wrapped in a large and wide gray robe, no powder, and only a wooden hairpin on her head. His expression was bleak and haggard, and he was a little fatter. Compared with the soft and charming before, he was almost like a human being.


    Gu Chengan saw her so plain and even shabby for the first time.


    "The third sister." He whispered a little sadly.


    Gu Yunxiang was startled, then turned to look at the door, "Big Brother?"


    Gu Chengan walked to her, knelt down, looked at her, and sighed, "Sister, how did you become like this?"


    Gu Yunxiang raised his hand, stroked his face, and said sadly, "Am I becoming ugly?"


    "It''s not ugly, it''s just...hey!" Gu Chengan didn''t want to make her sad, so he didn''t go on.


    But Gu Yunxiang knew in his heart that it was ugly to look fat and haggard.


    She couldn''t help covering her face and crying.

 Chapter 612： Third sister, do you regret it?

    Gu Chengan has always loved this sister, and seeing her in such a situation is also sad for her.


    "Sister, do you eat these every day?" he asked when he saw the food on the table.


    "With these, it is because I am pregnant." Gu Yunxiang whispered and whispered, "The other aunts in the temple have to work every day to get food."


    Gu Chengan picked up a vegetable and frowned, "Is it edible? It doesn''t even have a bit of oil. It''s just boiled and picked up."


    "How can it be compared to the palace here." Gu Yunxiang red eyes, "In the palace, even when I was locked in the Yufu Palace, there were fish and bird''s nests every day. Now, look at this meal, even The dog I raise doesn''t even look at it."


    Gu Chengan opened the snacks he had brought, and said, "You should eat some of these first, and make a pad. Later, I will try to make some good supplements for you. After all, you are still pregnant with a child. You can''t always eat these."


    Gu Yunxiang picked up a snack and took a bite. The sweet taste in her mouth reminded her of the luxurious and comfortable days before, and she couldn''t help tears.


    "Three sisters, do you regret it?" Gu Chengan asked.


    "what?"


    "Gu Yundai encountered an ambush..." Gu Chengan frowned, "This matter has something to do with you."


    Gu Yunxiang put down Dim Sum and sneered: "Why, now you don''t believe me, doubt me?"


    "No, I don''t doubt you. It''s just that... I''ve already inquired about it with the palace. The emperor convicted you of conspiring against thieves and murdering the prince prince." Gu Chengan said, "I think, you have nothing to do with the prince. Enmity, if you did it, it must be towards Gu Yundai and the little prince, right?"


    "I didn''t!" Gu Yunxiang''s voice was a little sharp, "What do I have to do to collude with the anti-thief? Why should I go to harm Gu Yundai? The first emperor is no longer there, I am helpless in the palace, I harm her? Now she is only It''s the big red man in the palace, the emperor''s favorite concubine. This is clearly because she didn''t like me and encouraged the emperor to drive me out of the palace. Can''t you tell?"


    Gu Chengan also felt reasonable after hearing this.


    Gu Yundai''s domineering and sharpness, he has seen with his own eyes. She can even betray her father without hesitation, let alone her sister-in-law who has never dealt with since childhood.


    Gu Chengan couldn''t help feeling a little guilty, "Sister, I''m wrong, I''ve wronged you."


    "It''s fine if you know it!" Gu Yunxiang''s chest rises and falls, "Big Brother, I really hate her, I hate her... It was her who killed me to this point..."


    She buried her head on the table, crying in a low voice.


    Gu Chengan sighed: "At the beginning, I always said that I didn''t agree with you to enter the palace, but I insisted on going into the palace. If you can listen to me, find a right person to marry, and be your mistress with peace of mind. Isn¡¯t it a hundred times stronger than entering the palace? How could it have fallen to where it is today."


    Gu Yunxiang raised his head with tears on his face and sneered: "When I was favored, you didn''t say that."


    "I always disagree. I have talked to you several times, but you don''t listen. Did you forget?" Gu Chengan said, "Xiandi is old after all, and you are just like Huahua. I really don''t understand, you Why do you have to enter the palace?"


    Gu Yunxiang was silent.


    Gu Chengan sighed, "It''s too late to say anything now."

 Chapter 613： The prostitute who was bullied

    "What''s late, I still have Emperor Xian''s son in my stomach!" Gu Yunxiang refused to admit defeat.


    "Son? Xiandi''s?" Gu Chengan shook his head, his expression a bit ridiculous and funny.


    His expression angered Gu Yunxiang.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    "What the **** is going on with this child, three sisters, are you not clear in your heart?" Gu Chengan felt a little weak and a little angry, "I really don''t know, why can you justify thinking that this child belongs to the first emperor and that the royal family must To support you."


    "Because I am the first emperor''s concubine Hunan!"


    "Human Concubine? Third sister, I beg you, you should be more clear-headed, okay?" Gu Chengan sighed, "The first emperor has passed away, and the current emperor has already abolished you as a commoner. From then on, you and the royal family have no more Anything. You can never go back again!"


    "Shut up, don''t talk!" Gu Yunxiang buried his knees, unwilling to listen to him.


    Gu Chengan looked at her and sighed solemnly: "Sister, don¡¯t make mistakes again and again, okay? To be honest, although my father has been looking forward to your pampering in the palace, I still think that you can leave the palace safely now, yes. A good thing."


    "Good thing?" Gu Yunxiang sneered, "Look at me now, which is better?"


    "I know you are not upset. But... after all, it was you who made the mistake first." Gu Chengan hesitated, a little unspeakable, and his voice went low, "The child in your stomach, now only you and I know what''s going on. . But if the child is born, it looks different from the royal child. Wouldn¡¯t it be suspicious? Now that you are out of the palace, I am relieved. I am very grateful to Gu Yundai... She did not rush to kill her, leaving you and the child with the lives. "


    Gu Yunxiang sneered and said, "Don''t dream! She will save my life? When I give birth to this child, she will throw me to the prison of the Ministry of Justice!"


    Gu Chengan patiently persuaded him: "Since the royal family is willing to let you keep the child, there is always room for change."


    "What''s the leeway? Gu Yundai, the cruel and vicious woman, would not even keep this child if she hadn''t cared about her and the emperor''s reputation!" Gu Yunxiang gritted her teeth.


    "She has no grievances with you, and even with her children, why do you have to force her to death?" Gu Chengan took her and asked, "Sister, tell me, I really don''t understand."


    "She bullied me since she was a child, and was jealous of my father and you loving me a little bit more. Are you not sure about these big brothers?"


    "Even so, you said it, but I didn''t see it either..."


    "Oh, I have become like this now. Who can step on the foot and even you start to doubt me and don''t believe me?" Gu Yunxiang pushed his hand away, "Okay, I see. You are looking at Gu Yundai I''m so proud, I want to flatter her, right?"


    Gu Chengan sighed: "How could I."


    "Gu Yundai is your sister after all. What am I? I''m just a concubine who has been bullied since childhood." Gu Yunxiang choked with tears, "Big brother, you go, don''t come here anymore, just treat it as if there is no such sister like me." ."


    Gu Chengan felt uncomfortable seeing her like this, and sighed: "Sister, since you have already come out. Don''t think about it so much. Now that you are pregnant, you should have a baby and wait for the birth. In the future, won''t there be me? . After all, this kid...I won¡¯t look at you all."

 Chapter 614： Confused for a while

    Gu Yunxiang heard the words, grabbed his hand, and said, "Brother, if you are sincere for me, go and ask Gu Yundai for me and let me go back to the palace?"


    Gu Chengan was stunned, a little unbelievable: "The third sister, the first emperor has died, what are you going to do in the palace? Besides, the emperor has already degraded you as a common man!


    "No, I can''t be a concubine, I am a concubine."


    "What kind of concubine, are you crazy?" Gu Chengan frowned tightly. "You can''t be more restful, stay honest, and live a stable life? You have to toss, what''s so good about the palace?"


    "Can you give me the days of fine clothes and jade food in the palace? Can you give me the elevated position in the palace?" Gu Yunxiang said every word.


    Gu Chengan looked at her and suddenly felt very strange: "Sister, when did you become like this? You are not such a vain person."


    "Now you know, I am so vain." Gu Yunxiang became a little impatient, "Can you help me in the end?"


    "I can''t do this." Gu Chengan refused. "My relationship with Gu Yundai has always been at odds, and I will never ask her. Besides, I don''t have any reason to ask her. You are not pregnant with Emperor Xiandi''s child, just be honest. Stay outside the palace, don''t be dead!"


    Gu Yunxiang blushed, turning a little anger into anger.


    "If you don''t help me, I will promote this matter!"


    "what is the matter?"


    "About the identity of the child in my stomach!" Gu Yunxiang stood up with a smile full of sarcasm, "I want to say it, let you ruin you and let the Gu family lose face!"


    Gu Chengan was stunned: "You...can''t do this."


    "Why not? I''m already like this anyway, what''s my fear."


    "You will harm yourself, me, children, and the entire Gu family!" Gu Chengan was a little flustered, and quickly took her arm, "Sister, calm down. I know you have grievances, but you There is no need to drag the entire Gu family to the funeral."


    "I can leave it alone. But you have to help me."


    "How can I help you?" Gu Chengan''s hair was pale.


    "I know that my eldest brother is capable, and he will definitely be able to help me." Gu Yunxiang softened his tone. "Big brother, don''t you want this child to be prosperous and prosperous when he is born, and he will be crowned king in the future?"


    She took Gu Chengan''s hand, put it in her stomach, and said softly, "This is your child."


    Gu Chengan''s hands were shaking a little.


    "No, this is not right." Gu Chengan was struggling, "Sister, please don''t go back to the palace again. I will kill you. I promise I will try to protect you, no Make you and your child suffer."


    "What are you capable of protecting me and my child?" Gu Yunxiang pointed to the light food on the table, "Just let me eat green tofu all day long and wear this shabby and disgusting robe?"


    "I can make money."


    "Well, what about the money?" Gu Yunxiang stretched out his hand, "If you can give me ten thousand taels now, I''ll be safe and stop making trouble."


    Gu Chengan was a little embarrassed: "I really don''t have so much money on hand. However, I will find a way."


    "Heh." Gu Yunxiang sneered, "Even if you can get the money, can you give me an identity?"


    Gu Chengan is speechless.


    This is of course impossible.


    They are brothers and sisters.


    Gu Chengan has always treated her only as a younger sister.


    As for the absurdity of that night, it was just a moment of confusion after eating cold food. He cannot marry her, nor can he give her any status.

 Chapter 615： Never really understood this concubine

    Gu Yunxiang knew this well.


    She never thought about what to do with Gu Chengan. In her heart, she even always hated Gu Chengan.


    Why did she want to behave to please Gu Chengan before?


    Not because he is the eldest son of the Gu family, because he is the brother of Gu Yundai.


    She just couldn''t understand Gu Yundai, she wanted to **** her brother away!


    Seeing Gu Chengan''s speechless, Gu Yunxiang just sneered.


    "Why, nothing to say?" she sneered.


    "Sister, I really think about you. You will die sooner or later when you return to the palace. You are not afraid that the child''s affairs will be exposed?"


    "But I am like this, life is better than death! As long as you don''t tell, who will know?" Gu Yunxiang was a little irritable, "Don''t persuade me anymore. You just need to answer me, can you help me? If you help, you go ask for it. Gu Yundai, if you can''t, you just wait for the entire Gu family to fall into a dead end!"


    Gu Chengan felt chills in her heart when she looked at her cold expression.


    He suddenly felt that he had never really understood this concubine.


    "Third sister, even if I have the heart to help you, I can''t do anything. You know best about the relationship between me and Gu Yundai." Gu Chengan said, couldn''t help yawning, tears welled up.


    With this familiar feeling, Gu Chengan knew that he should take medicine again.


    He quickly lowered his head and rummaged in his pocket.


    Gu Yunxiang saw it and understood in his heart that he turned away from his disgust, not wanting to look at his addictive ugly appearance.


    "You need to take medicine, don''t take it in front of me." Gu Yunxiang said impatiently, "I have said very clearly what happened today. Either you will help me, or you will wait for you and the Gu family to ruin."


    Gu Chengan''s eyes were full of tears, and it was really uncomfortable. Hearing her words made it even more uncomfortable.


    He sighed: "It''s impossible for Gu Yundai to see me."


    Gu Yunxiang said: "Gu Yundai really looks down on you, but don''t you still have a sister? As far as I know, she is very good to Gu Yunwu."


    Gu Chengan was taken aback for a moment, thinking that his big sister had indeed a good relationship with Gu Yundai.


    He thought for a while and said, "Then, I will think of a way."


    Gu Yunxiang stopped him: "When I was out of the palace, I didn''t take anything with me. Although in Ganquan Temple, if I don''t have money, I can only eat green vegetables and carrots. Brother, you leave me some silver."


    When Gu Chengan heard her asking for money, he hurriedly responded, lowered his head, flipped out the purse, and put it on the table.


    Gu Yunxiang picked up the purse, opened his eyes, frowned and said, "Is there only these?"


    Gu Cheng was a little embarrassed after hearing this: "I went out in a hurry and didn''t have much with me. I''ll give you some more when I go back."


    Gu Yunxiang nodded and said, "Big brother, don''t look at this place as a Buddhist pure land. If you don''t have money, you''ll still be sad. Those little nuns, if they don''t have money, they won''t even give me a pot of water."


    She sighed.


    Gu Chengan hurriedly said, "Sister, please rest well. I will send the money tomorrow."


    He became addicted and was already very uncomfortable, and he couldn''t stand it any longer.


    He hurriedly left Ganquan Temple, found a medicine shop, used the last piece of jade pendant on his body, and exchanged two bottles of Hanshisan.


    When he got home, he didn''t care about anything, so he quickly took some medicine, and then he felt Xunxun feel comfortable.


    Because he took more and more medicine, his reaction became heavier every time. After eating, my body was hot, thinking only of women.

 Chapter 616： Dead fish

    In the past, he always went to Lian''er girl in Yanyulou. The poor girl is an oiran, and the cost is very high. With his current wealth, he can no longer afford this money.


    He could only accept the two little servant girls who stayed by his side to serve.


    After such a mess, he couldn''t take a break, so he quickly changed his clothes, went to see Gu Hongmiao, and recounted the meeting with Gu Yunxiang.


    Of course, the true situation of the child in Gu Yunxiang''s belly was hidden.


    After listening to Gu Hongmiao, he agreed with the third daughter.


    "After all, Xianger is smart." Gu Hongmiao swept his frown and urged his son happily, "If that''s the case, you should go to Wei''s house and talk to Yun Wu about it."


    Gu Chengan hesitated: "Father, do you think it is necessary for the third sister to return to the palace? The first emperor has died after all, what can she do if she goes back?"


    "Are you an elm-headed man?" Gu Hongmiao cursed with hatred of iron and steel. "It''s true that the first emperor died, but Yun Xiang still has a baby bump in his stomach! After this child is born, how should he be caught? He was named a prince. When the time comes, our Gu family will naturally be able to follow along and get many benefits."


    Gu Chengan''s expression was a little unnatural after hearing it.


    He knew the origin of this child in his heart, and how could he expect such a thing.


    What if things about this child are exposed in the future?


    He couldn''t help saying, "Father, in my opinion, it would be better for the third sister to stay outside. Why bother to go to the palace to find sin."


    "If she doesn''t go back, what will you do for the rest of her life? You feed it?" Gu Hongmiao glared at him, "Besides, the family is still counting on her!"


    Gu Chengan muttered in a low voice: "Looking on her, you might as well ask Gu Yundai. She is the true concubine of the present-day saint, the only one in the harem. I heard that the child is extremely favored, and the Queen Mother will take it in threes and fives. Raising..."


    "Shut up!" Gu Hongmiao said angrily, "I will starve to death, so I won''t ask her!"


    "Then I''ll go to my big sister, don''t big sister still have to beg her?"


    "What do you know, it is for Yunxiang. Besides, it is Yunwu begging, not me." Gu Hongmiao said shamelessly with an old face.


    Gu Chengan was helpless, thinking of Gu Yunxiang''s vicious threats, and felt annoyed and a little afraid.


    If she really breaks the jar, comes to a dead fish, then everything is over.


    Gu Chengan couldn''t help feeling regretful and annoyed.


    Now that things have reached this point, he feels that he shouldn''t be too close to the third sister. I also regret that I took Hanshisan after listening to her.


    Although eating Hanshisan feels good at first, the more bad it gets later.


    Now, he can''t do without Hanshisan at all.


    Besides, this medicine is really expensive and cost him a lot of money.


    Thinking of the money, he remembered the third sister¡¯s request, and said to his father hurriedly: ¡°The third sister now has a very bad life in Ganquan Temple. There is nothing to eat. He needs to pay for it. When she went out of the palace, she didn¡¯t take it with him. Any money is on me, I wonder if my family can help me."


    Gu Hongmiao waved his hand indifferently: "Your mother is in charge of the treasury, so you can withdraw from her."


    "But mother is not rich either..."


    "Well, don''t bother me with such trivial matters." Gu Hongmiao pretended to be high-minded, and didn''t want to bother himself with money and vulgar things.


    Gu Chengan had no choice but to go back to his house and use everything that could still be paid back. Anyhow, he collected fifty taels of silver and sent it to Gu Yunxiang.

 Chapter 617： Subvert the three views

    Touch the pocket, it''s cleaner than the face.


    Gu Chengan sighed, and after walking around the street twice, he went to Wei''s house to find Yun Wu.


    Yun Wu is now taking care of business every day, managing seven or eight shops, busy going round and round. This will be summing up the accounts with several shopkeepers.


    Gu Chengan could only wait aside.


    He looked at Yun Wu who was standing among several shopkeepers, and suddenly discovered that, since some time ago, this inconspicuous sister has now become mature, steady, and determined.


    When she spoke, the other shopkeepers listened carefully, and none of them had any contempt.


    This is enough to show that Yun Wu is really talented in business.


    Dismissed the shopkeepers, Yun Wu took a cup of tea and took a sip, smiled and looked at Gu Chengan: "Chengan, why are you free to come over?"


    Gu Chengan walked over and said, "Don''t you know what''s going on in the palace?"


    "I know, Dai''er is back to the palace. Sister Ying''er came back and told me everything. I''m going to see her tomorrow." Yun Wu said with a smile.


    "Actually, what I want to talk about is about the third sister."


    "Gu Yunxiang?" Yun Wu''s expression remained unchanged, and she smiled, "I really don''t know this, and I don''t pay much attention to her affairs. What''s wrong with her?"


    "The third sister was sent out of the palace, and now lives in Ganquan Temple, which is very hard."


    "Ganquan Temple...it suits her." Yun Wu nodded.


    Gu Chengan smiled bitterly: "Big sister, do you have any prejudice against the third sister."


    "Prejudice?" Yun Wu glanced at him, "Cheng''an, do you have no prejudice against Dai''er? Ask yourself, who is closer to you, between Dai''er and Gu Yunxiang?"


    Gu Chengan bowed his head: "On blood relationship, it is naturally Gu Yundai."


    "She is the sister of your compatriot, so what is Gu Yunxiang? A concubine born to a maid." Yun Wu sneered. "She is also worthy to fight with Dai''er. After entering the palace, she even She will even kill Dai''er. She is also responsible for her own fate."


    "The third sister killed Gu Yundai?"


    "This is natural. If you don''t believe me, you can ask about it. Don''t listen to Gu Yunxiang''s words." Yun Wu said, "I tell you that when Dai''er had an accident, she couldn''t get rid of the relationship with Aunt Gao. She herself admitted. Otherwise why Want to hit the wall with fear of sin?"


    Gu Chengan was stunned: "Didn''t Gu Yundai force it?"


    "You think Dai''er is the King of Yan. Whoever she wants to die can let who die? If Gao''s heart has no ghosts, who would dare to force her?" Yun Wu sighed, "After Gao''s death, Gu Yunxiang determined that it was Dai''er. It hurt, I entered the palace to get her revenge."


    Gu Chengan was silly.


    This simply subverted his three views.


    This is completely opposite to the version he heard!


    Yun Wu looked at his expression and said with a smile: "You know, it''s all from Gu Yunxiang''s mouth, right? She tells you that Dai''er bullied her and was jealous of her since childhood? Did she still say, in the palace, Dai I was jealous of her pregnancy and caused her to miscarry?"


    Gu Chengan muttered to himself: "Isn''t that the case?"


    "Of course not!" Yun Wu said sternly, "I didn''t see the things in the palace with my own eyes, so I won''t mention it for the time being. I only said that Dai''er was a child, because of her mother, she has never been liked by her father. It is used for food, In what way is it comparable to Gu Yunxiang? Dai''er is bullying her because of her prostitute? It''s ridiculous. Every spring, his father personally takes Gu Yunxiang with Gu Yunxiang and leaves Dai''er at home."


    Gu Chengan was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 618： Very nice sister

    Is that right?


    As a child, Gu Yundai didn''t even have the opportunity to participate in the flower banquet?


    "Gu Yundai... is a prostitute after all, so my father shouldn''t be..." He tried to explain.


    "Even your own brother, you still regard her as a mustache, let alone the father who has always disliked her?" Yun Wu had red eyes, "Hate that I have not been able to take care of Dai''er after I got married. Later I learned that she ate her. A lot of suffering. I¡¯m a small person, staying in the courtyard all day long. Before I went out, Qian Jing Qian asked you to take good care of her, but what about you? You went to take care of Gu Yunxiang! She is loved by her father. , With Aunt Gao''s protection, you are rare?"


    Gu Chengan recalled that when she was young, Gu Yundai was a thin and thin one, except for a pair of big eyes on her round face.


    She was always timid, and once got a paper kite, she went to him happily and wanted to put it together with him.


    She asked in a timid voice: "Brother, is this paper kite good-looking?"


    However, he ignored it, just turned around and went to feed the fish with his third sister.


    Looking back now, it seems that she can still vaguely remember the little back of her sitting on the steps alone, holding the butterfly kite.


    I don''t know if she was crying at that time.


    Gu Chengan suddenly felt a bit stuck in his heart.


    He took a deep breath and said, "The former second sister was very good. However, when she grows up, she may be negligent of discipline, so she just..."


    "I only believe in nature." Yun Wu interrupted him, "Dai''er has been obedient and obedient since she was a child. Her father would not let her run out of the house. She could stay in her yard for half a year. She knew that her father didn''t like her, so she tried to think. To please the father. Such a child, do you think she will do things that fool with others?"


    "But the fact..."


    Yun Wu interrupted him again: "The fact is, it was Dai''er who was designed by Aunt Gao. As for whether Gu Yunxiang is clean in this matter, you want to go."


    Gu Chengan felt a little cold: "This can''t be related to the third sister, right? How old was she then."


    "I can''t tell you that. You also know that Auntie Gao is cowardly and has no opinion. She listens to Ye''s and Gu Yunxiang in everything. Who knows what role she played in this matter?" Yun Wu said , "I only know these things. But as long as you have the intention to inquire and don''t listen to Gu Yunxiang''s words, you will definitely get the truth."


    Gu Chengan was in a mess.


    In his mind, the pitiful face of the third sister Chu Chu and Yun Dai''s timid and expectant eyes appeared alternately.


    "Cheng''an, do you remember what my mother said to us before she left?" Yun Wu asked suddenly.


    Gu Chengan was taken aback, and slowly said, "I remember. My mother said that there will only be three of our siblings. She said that I am a boy and I must learn to take care of and protect my sister.


    "Have you done it?"


    "I..." Gu Chengan said nothing.


    "I only hope that you can try to understand Dai''er more, instead of blindly reprimanding her and opposing her." Yun Wu said softly, "Cheng''an, sister never lied to you. Dai''er is really good and very good. Good sister. Without Dai''er, there would be no me at this moment."


    For some reason, Gu Chengan''s eyes were a little hot.


    He stood up and said, "Sister, I promise you that I will find out the truth by myself, not just listening to one side."


    Yun Wu was very pleased and patted him on the shoulder.


    Gu Chengan hesitated for a while, and whispered: "Sister, in fact, I''m here today, I have something to ask you."

 Chapter 619： Dont expect me to help her

    Yun Wu laughed and said, "I knew that if nothing happened, you wouldn''t enter my door. After all, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Chengan was ashamed in his heart. He didn''t dare to look at his sister''s clear eyes, and said in a low voice, "It was my father''s intention. I want my eldest sister to talk to Gu Yundai, can you help the third sister."


    "No." Yun Wu refused without thinking.


    "big sister¡­¡­"


    "I said no." Yun Wu said, "I have difficulties at home, I can help appropriately. But if it is related to Gu Yunxiang, I will never intervene. Cheng''an, let me be honest with you, Dai''er is my pro Girl, no matter what, I only look at her. As for Gu Yunxiang, she is worse than the beggar on the roadside in my eyes. Even if she is dead, I won''t look at her more. Do you understand?"


    Gu Chengan whispered, "This is what my father meant..."


    "I won''t listen to what my father said." Yun Wu said decisively, "Cheng''an, I am no longer who I used to be. The difficulties I had in my husband''s house in the past, and all things were resigned, how did my father help me once? He didn¡¯t say a word of thoughtfulness. He would only say that the water thrown by the married daughter would marry the husband. If I had a bad life, I could only blame my own life. Then, I also want to say this. Give it to Gu Yunxiang. She is doing this now and she is on her own. Don''t expect me to beg Daier for her."


    Gu Chengan sighed: "After all, they are all a family..."


    "Have you ever thought about these words when you treat Dai''er?" Yun Wu sneered.


    "Big sister, I can''t do anything. In fact, I...it''s quite difficult." Gu Chengan couldn''t help but sighed again. "My father forced me to think about it at home, and the third sister also... I was really tired. ."


    "Tired, you asked for it. Who wants you to take care of these bad things?" Yun Wu persuaded, "Cheng''an, you are smart and talented, but you have been disturbed by these mundane things, so that you have no success in your studies. You see, Lord Jin Lanjin, once learned and apprentice with you, and now he is in and out of the court, how enviable the young man is?"


    Gu Chengan slowly lowered his head.


    After a while, he whispered: "Big sister, you are different from before."


    "I was also awakened by Dai''er. My father would only blame me blindly, suppress me, and ask me to obey her husband. But Dai''er encouraged me to do business and trust me. She even took care of my own shop. "Yun Wu''s eyes are bright," Cheng''an, my sister believes that as long as you concentrate on your studies, you will surely be able to stand out in the future. Don''t bother about your father''s absurdity, and don''t bother about Gu Yunxiang''s instigation and separation. Gu''s mischief, you are completely You can stay out of it."


    Gu Chengan was silent for a long time and whispered, "Sister, I understand."


    "Go back and think about it for yourself. Don''t waste your good time on these things." Yun Wu persuaded me bitterly, "In addition, Cheng''an, are you still eating that cold food powder?"


    "No, I didn''t eat much..."


    "Cheng''an, don''t eat." Yun Wu looked at his younger brother''s face, "Look at how thin you are now? There are a few of us. Although only Dai''er has passed on the beauty of his mother, You have been a delicate and gentle appearance since you were young. Look at you now, pale and thin, with dull eyes, and what''s the difference between those trash dudes who fool around all day?"

 Chapter 620： Borrow money

    Gu Chengan raised his hand and touched his face. At this time, his original young and tight face was only soft skin and obvious cheekbones.


    He is afraid to look in the mirror now.


    "Cheng''an, listen to my sister, don''t take that harmful medicine anymore." Yun Wu sighed, "You are too, why do you take this well? You are not Chengning, and you hang out with friends, friends and dogs all day long. "


    Gu Chengan said, "Actually, my friend didn''t let me take this medicine."


    "Who is that?"


    "It was... from the third sister." Gu Chengan whispered, "The third sister said at the beginning, this is the tonic rewarded by the first emperor, and it is the best thing. I did feel good after taking it, so I didn''t care..."


    Yun Wu stomped: "You are confused! Whatever others give you, you will eat what? Gu Yunxiang is really not a good thing. It hurts Dai''er and it hurts you again!"


    "The third sister was also kind at first..."


    "Why are you still helping her to speak? You have to wait until she kills you to see her true face? I really don''t know what ecstasy soup she used for you!" Yun Wu angrily poked his forehead, "You will sooner or later Was killed by her! Your great future will be ruined sooner or later! I don''t care about you, you go out!"


    "Big sister, don''t be angry, I am not speaking for her. I am... I am also a little confused. There are some things, I have to figure out." Gu Chengan hurriedly pulled her sister''s sleeve, "Sister, you don''t want to plead with Gu Yundai , That¡¯s all. Besides... If the big sister has a lot of money, can you lend me some money? I will pay you back as soon as I am free."


    Yun Wu said, "Although my life is better than before, most of my profits are invested in shops, and there is not much cash on hand. How much do you want?"


    "Ten thousand taels."


    "..." Yun Wu was choked, and said with a wry smile, "Cheng''an, you are really a young master who doesn''t know the sufferings of the world. It costs ten thousand tael to speak, where can I get it for you."


    Gu Chengan said, "I don''t want to use it myself, but... I have to use it urgently. How much do I have on hand?"


    "The cash money I can take out now is only two thousand taels." Yun Wu said, "of which one thousand five hundred taels is still the profit of several shops of Dai''er this month. I have to send it to her, not to lend you. "


    She turned around and went to the house, opened the box, took out a silver ticket, and said, "This is a silver ticket of five hundred taels. You can use it. Although there are not many, it can help you."


    Gu Chengan took over the money, her nose was a little sour: "Big sister won''t ask me what to do with the money?"


    Yun Wu said softly: "Sister and brother, if you have difficulties, if your sister is capable, she will definitely help you. I just hope you can think more about your future and stop doing stupid things."


    Gu Chengan was moved and ashamed in his heart, and said, "Big sister, I will definitely figure it out."


    He turned and strode out.


    Looking at his back, Yun Wu was a little worried.


    She looked at the sky, it was evening, and it was a bit late to enter the palace at this time. I had to wait until the next morning, got up and changed body clothes, sat in the carriage, and handed the sign to enter the palace.


    If there are few people in the palace in the future, it will be more convenient for Yunwu to enter the palace. You can find Pingle Garden by yourself without the need for someone to lead you.


    Coincidentally, Tian Clan, the aunt of the Zhongyong Hou Mansion, also came into the palace to visit Yun Dai.


    "Oh, it''s a coincidence today." Tian Shi said with a smile, "it seems like we have already said it."


    "My aunt is getting well recently?" Yun Wu saluted and said with a smile, "I was going to enter the palace yesterday, so I can''t go away too busy."

 Chapter 621： Thought behind closed doors

    Tian said: "I know, you manage a lot of shops, and you are the most capable."


    "I''m just being foolish." Yun Wu smiled modestly, "Aunt, why didn''t I see Xuan Xuan?"


    "Xuan Xuan has been ill recently, so she is resting at home."


    "Really, did you ask the doctor to take a look?"


    "Look, it''s nothing. Go inside and talk." Tian''s words seemed to want to talk about it outside.


    Yun Wu wondered if there was any hidden feeling.


    She held Tian''s arm and went with her to see Yun Dai in Pingle Garden.


    Yundai was holding up the red beans, Baoxing and Lianyun promoted a few in a row, playing mahjong together.


    She drew mahjong tiles with paper and pen and asked craftsmen to follow them.


    She stingy, made of small pieces of wood. When Zhao Yuanjing saw it, he deliberately took out a whole piece of uncut jade from the warehouse and asked the craftsman to make a whole set of mahjong tiles.


    At the moment they are studying this jade mahjong.


    The jade''s hand feels slightly cool and has a texture, and the sound it makes when it collides is extremely pleasant.


    Not to mention the process of playing, just touching this exquisite pair of mahjong tiles is a kind of enjoyment.


    "What new thing is this?" Tian Shi walked over and looked at it curiously.


    Hong Dou stood up and gave the position to Tian Shi and Yun Wu.


    Yun Dai also stood up and said, "Aunt, come, I will teach you to play this."


    Tian hurriedly stepped forward, helped her, and said, "Hurry up and sit quietly. Look at your belly, although you are pregnant with twins, it is not particularly big."


    Yun Wu smiled and said, "Dai''er is so slender, she doesn''t show her bosom."


    "This is the blessing. After giving birth, she is still like a little girl." Tian asked with a smile, "How do you feel these days?"


    "It''s all very well, there is nothing uncomfortable." Yundella sat down and asked Yun Wu to sit too. "Aunt and sister made an appointment today?"


    "I just met at the door." Yun Wu said, handing the box in his hand to Red Bean. "I''ll send the accounts for these two months. Girl Red Bean will look at it."


    Red beans are busy.


    Yun Dai said, "Sister, you don''t have to deliver it in person every month. You can settle the bill together by the end of the year."


    "Fool, didn''t I just come to see you?" Yun Wu smiled and handed over a baggage. "Here are all the little clothes and quilted jackets I made for the two children. They all use tops. Good material."


    Yun Dai untied her baggage, and neatly folded a stack of small clothes, pants, and small socks and shoes inside.


    Tian picked up a little jacket and looked at it and exclaimed, "This stitch craft is really good. Yun Wu is really capable."


    Yun Wu smiled and said: "I don''t know anything else. I have been doing some needlework at home these years. I''m not good at doing it, but I''m very skilled."


    Yun Dai said: "Sister, didn''t I say, don''t you let your eyes do these things? These things are prepared by someone in the palace."


    "What they do is not the same as what I do. It is my aunt''s intention." Yun Wu said with a smile, "When you are born, I must enter the palace to accompany you."


    The sisters spoke for a while, and Yun Dai was afraid that she would leave her aunt in the cold, so she took them to sit at the table and asked casually, "Aunt, where is Xuan Xuan?"


    Since the sudden death of King Lu, the court knew that it was Ming Xuan who killed her relatives for the sake of the righteousness of the Marquis, but she only verbally reprimanded her to think in secret.


    It was lifted high and put down gently.


    Mingxuan also stayed in Zhongyonghou''s Mansion as a matter of course.

 Chapter 622： Fetus stay

    As for the Royal Palace of Lu, it has been taken back to the court by Zhao Yuanjing.


    Tian sighed: "It''s hard for Niang Niang to still remember her, she is a confused person. This life is not good."


    "Don''t say that, my aunt, I admire Xuan Xuan very much." Yun Dai comforted her, "How can a person have a lifetime of good luck? When the bad luck is over, luck will come naturally."


    Tian Shi smiled and said: "You are still a sweet child, who is the most coaxing person."


    She hesitated, as if she had something to say.


    Yun Dai winked at Red Bean.


    Hongdou led the people to withdraw, leaving only three of them.


    "Auntie, I think you have been worrying about it all the time. Is there something wrong with the Hou Mansion?" Yun Dai said, "You tell me to listen to it, so everyone can think of a solution together."


    "Yes, aunt, please tell me." Yun Wu said.


    "Oh." Tian sighed, looking sad, "Originally, I wanted to come and tell you about this. But you have been outside, and something happened. Your maternal grandfather and your uncle would not allow me to come. Excuse you. But I thought, it¡¯s not good to keep this thing secret."


    "What''s the matter, aunt?" Yun Wu asked.


    "Xuan Xuan is... pregnant."


    "Huh?" Yun Wu was taken aback.


    Yun Dai hurriedly asked, "How long have you been pregnant?"


    "It didn''t take long." Tian Shi was a little hard to say, "I only found out after Zhao Yuanqi died."


    Yun Dai and Yun Wu looked at each other.


    In other words, when Xuan Xuan poisoned Zhao Yuanqi, she immediately found out that she was pregnant with Zhao Yuanqi''s child?


    This is really...


    If you have no children and are quiet, even if you remarry in the future, it is not impossible.


    But with children, it''s hard to say.


    What''s more, what will happen to the child when he is born. Sooner or later, he will know that his mother killed his father, and that his father was a rebel.


    Being the son of a sinner is a shadow for him for a lifetime.


    His situation will also be very embarrassing.


    "This child is poor," Yun Wu said softly.


    Tian sighed: "Why don''t I know this, but since I am pregnant... Is it impossible to get rid of it? After all, it is his own flesh and blood. Although King Lu is guilty, the child is innocent."


    Yun Wu also sighed.


    Yun Dai asked, "Auntie, what does Xuan Xuan think?"


    "She Xuan Xuan...she stuffed herself in the house all day and refused to tell us anything. I really don''t know what she thinks in her heart." Tian''s face was full of sadness, "I was thinking, if so If you don¡¯t want this child, you have to make your plans early. If you drag on, the bigger the month, the more harm you will cause.


    "She is so reluctant to give up her children," Yun Wu said. "We are all mothers who know how important children are to us."


    "But this child is too untimely." Tian Shi sighed again and again, "Your grandparents and uncles mean that you don''t want this child. But I always feel uncomfortable in my heart, so I want to come to you to discuss it. "


    Yun Dai pondered for a moment, and smiled: "Don''t worry about your aunt, this is not a big deal. Why not let me talk to Xuan Xuan and see what she thinks. Anyway, the child belongs to her, so we should respect her meaning. "


    "I''ll let someone take her into the palace."


    "Cousin Xuan Xuan is not in good health. I''ll go to Hou Mansion to see her, and visit my grandfather and uncle cousins ??by the way." Yun Dai smiled, "Since so many things have happened in Beijing, I haven''t visited them."

 Chapter 623： She cant run

    Tian was very happy, but he quickly opposed it.


    "You are inconvenient, and you are extremely precious. There can be no difference." Tian Shi said.


    "My grandparents are all foreign men, and they can''t come to me at will. I still go out of the palace to see them." Yun Dai smiled, "It''s okay, don''t worry too much, aunt. Nowadays, there are strict regulations everywhere in Beijing. Furthermore, I am going to my grandparents¡¯ house, not elsewhere."


    Tian smiled and said, "That''s true. There are your grandfather and uncle brothers."


    Yun Wu said, "Nevertheless, you still have to speak to the emperor, and the emperor agrees before you can leave the palace."


    "It''s natural."


    Yun Dai smiled.


    Tian immediately stood up and said, "In that case, I have to go back quickly and let the mansion prepare."


    Yun Dai said: "Auntie, we are all close relatives, so we don''t need to prepare anything."


    "That can''t be done, the rules can''t be messy."


    Tian hurried back.


    Yun Wu stayed to talk to Yun Dai and asked about Gu Yunxiang.


    "Sister, do you know?"


    "I didn''t know. Cheng''an came to me yesterday and told me." Yun Wu said, "What the **** is going on? I didn''t come to intercede Gu Yunxiang, I just asked."


    Yun Dai laughed and said, "I know. Speaking of Gu Yunxiang, she is really responsible for her own sake. If she hadn''t been pregnant with the child in her belly, the Queen Mother would be able to demand her head on the spot."


    "What did she commit?"


    "Last time, Yan Er and I encountered an ambush, she did it."


    "What?" Yun Wu''s expression changed, and he gritted his teeth, "This woman is so vicious! She is not afraid of being struck by the sky, so she can''t die! She is still a human being for a child like Yan''er?"


    Yun Dai said: "She can even start with her own children, let alone someone else''s?"


    "When she did this kind of thing, it''s no wonder that the Empress Dowager and the emperor were angry and deposed her as a commoner." Yun Wu hated her deeply, "When she gives birth to the child, she must be dealt with."


    "Now waiting for the child to be born, she must be put in the prison of the Criminal Ministry." Yun Dai said, "this time there is a strong proof that she can''t run."


    "That''s good, it''s best to lock her up so that she won''t harm people again." Yun Wu breathed a sigh of relief, "No wonder, Cheng An rushed to find me with a pale face."


    Speaking of Gu Chengan, Yun Dai''s tone faded a little.


    "If I guessed correctly, does Gu Chengan want to plead with Gu Yunxiang?"


    "You guessed it right. Cheng An said that it was my father''s intention. Let me beg you and let Gu Yunxiang go this time. It''s best to let her return to the palace."


    "The first emperor is no longer there, what else is she going to do in the palace? Gu Hongmiao was kicked by the donkey?" Yun Dai was a little annoyed, "Sister, just ignore them."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t listen to my father again in the future. I just looked at Cheng''an poorly." Yun Wu shook his head, "You don''t see Cheng''an''s current appearance, pale and weak, you are all out of shape."


    "Eating cold food all day long and fooling around in the flower house, can it be okay?" Yun Dai said coldly, "Even so, he is still kind to Gu Yunxiang, running around for her, and even begging you."


    "Cheng''an has a gluttonous temperament." Yun Wu said, "I talked to him, and seeing him like that is pitiful and seems a bit regretful. He said that he would find out the truth on his own, and no longer listen to Gu Yunxiang. One side of the word. Dai''er, Cheng''an will know sooner or later that he wronged you."

 Chapter 624： Aning has depression

    "I don''t care what he thinks of me." Yun Dai said coldly, "In my eyes, he is a stranger."


    Yun Wu sighed in embarrassment.


    She is the elder sister, caring about both her younger sister and her younger brother.


    Now that her brother and sister are so stiff, she feels the most sad.


    But what to do.


    It was Cheng''an''s fault.


    "Don''t talk about it. Don''t you want to go to the Hou Mansion? I''ll go with you and visit my grandfather and his old man by the way." Yun Wu smiled.


    "Sister, you are waiting for me here. I will go to see the emperor first. I need his permission."


    "It''s natural."


    "I''m going to change clothes first." Yun Dai asked Yun Wu to bring tea and snacks, and she took Hong Dou''s hand and went to the bedroom to change clothes.


    Although she has a big belly now, it is also suitable if she wears a full-chest skirt. There is no need to cut a large dress separately.


    She personally picked an indigo blue silk satin skirt with silver flowers, covered with a light blue gown, and only pearls on her head. Picked a pair of brand new shoes.


    The color of the skirt showed that her skin was as white as snow, and her eyes were bright.


    "Does it look good?" Yun Dai asked Red Bean.


    Hongdou smiled and said, "It''s very beautiful. Blessed is the master, and he won''t damage his appearance even when he is pregnant.


    Yun Dai looked in the mirror and was also satisfied.


    When conditions permit, she is willing to dress herself beautifully.


    "Where is the emperor today?"


    "The slave and maid asked Bao Xing to inquire about it. The emperor is in the imperial study room today, saying that several officials from the border areas have returned to report on their duties. The emperor will meet in person." Hongdou replied.


    "Then I''ll go later." Yun Dai said.


    "At this moment, I have finished seeing you by touching it." Hongdou smiled. "The slave and maid will help you to walk slowly. When you arrive, you will be facing the saint."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Also."


    The master and servant walked outside, but saw Yun Wu and Guo Ning sitting face to face, playing with the white jade mahjong tiles on the table.


    "Aning is here." Yun Dai smiled happily.


    Guo Ning looked up at her and smiled: "Sister Yun is so handsome, where are we going?"


    "I''m going to see the emperor, will Aning go with him?"


    "No, no, I''m not going." Guo Ning shook his head quickly, bowed his head to play the white jade mahjong tiles, and said with a smile, "I prefer to stay here and play the cards quietly for a while."


    Since the palace change, her temper has become more dull and dull, staying in Ningxiang Tower all day long. Except for occasional sitting at Yundai''s place, she didn''t set foot in other places.


    Every time I came, I would sit back for a while, and I didn''t even talk to Baoxing much.


    Yundai was worried whether she was a little depressed.


    "Then trouble Aning, help me speak with Sister Yun Wu, and I will be back when I go." Yun Dai smiled, "Baoxing, you can stay and wait."


    Guo Ning stopped when he heard the glare, holding the mahjong tiles.


    Bao Xing lowered his head and said: "The little master is inconvenient, so the minion still has to stay with the little master."


    Yun Dai glanced at him and saw that his face was not turbulent, not as if he was pretending, and she smiled: "It''s okay."


    She thought to herself, is the relationship between Guo Ning and Baoxing really gone.


    Both of them have the same introverted temperament. They have all their thoughts buried in their hearts. They are easily reluctant to speak out, nor can they ask.


    Yun Dai worried about Guo Ning.


    Hongdou took a shawl and said, "It''s autumn, and the wind is strong outside, so the master put it on."


    Yun Dai nodded, holding her hand, and walking towards the Yushufang.

 Chapter 625： They fit so well

    Although the wind is a bit strong, the autumn is high and fresh, and it is still very comfortable.


    Without Gu Yunxiang''s palace, even the air was much fresher.


    Yun Dai''s good mood did not last long.


    Until she saw Jin Yao''s personal servant girl standing at the door of the Imperial Study Room.


    "The servant girl has seen Empress Yun." The servant girl bowed gracefully when she saw Yun Dai.


    After all, it came from the Jin family, and even the maidservant was calm.


    Yun Dai raised her hand and asked, "The princess is inside?"


    "The lady was there early in the morning." The maid replied with a smile.


    Yun Dai nodded and walked in lightly.


    Hongdou is busy keeping up.


    The maidservant stretched out her hand to stop her, and said with a smile: "The master is inside, so let''s not disturb the slaves."


    Hongdou pushed her hand away and said coldly: "My master is different from your master, I must follow in and serve."


    "What is the difference?"


    "My master is pregnant!" After Hongdou finished speaking, he followed in stride and held Yundai''s hand.


    Yundai walked into the imperial study room, walked around the screen, and saw Zhao Yuanjing at a glance.


    He was leaning on the side, lying halfway down, looking at the zipper in his hand.


    Jin Yao was sitting beside him with a bowl, holding a spoon in one hand, as if feeding him medicine.


    Zhao Yuanjing was wearing a brocade-yellow uniform, with dark soft hair scattered on his shoulders, his head slightly lowered, and his expression focused.


    Jin Yao wore a light yellow jacket skirt, dignified and elegant, smiling slightly.


    This picture is so harmonious and so well matched.


    Standing at the door, Yun Dai suddenly felt that she was an outsider and could never enter their world.


    "The servant girl has seen the emperor, Niangniang Jin." Hongdou''s clear voice sounded.


    Zhao Yuanjing and Jin Yao looked back at the same time.


    There was a bit of joy on Zhao Yuanjing''s face, but Jin Yao was a little surprised.


    "Dai''er, why are you here at this time?" Zhao Yuanjing smiled and waved, "Come here."


    Jin Yao put down the medicine bowl and smiled gently: "It''s hard for Sister Yun to be so heavy and walk so far. If there is something to send the minions over and say, come sit and rest."


    Yun Dai stood still.


    She was quiet for a while, and heard her own voice: "I have seen the emperor in my concubine body."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "Come on, why is it suddenly becoming a rule?"


    "The concubine has something to ask the emperor."


    "what is the matter?"


    "My concubine wants to go out of the palace." Yun Dai said, "I haven''t seen my grandfather for a long time, and my grandfather is unwell recently. I want to go out of the palace to see him."


    "You are inconvenience now, I can declare them to come into the palace to meet you."


    "The concubine also wants to leave the palace." Yun Dai said, "If the emperor is not at ease, he can send more guards to follow."


    Zhao Yuanjing was a little reluctant.


    Jin Yao smiled and said, "Sister Yun is heavy now, and she will inevitably feel bored before she will have to give birth. The emperor will let her go out to relax. Now the Cheng Wang Yu Dang in Beijing is clear and there is no danger."


    Zhao Yuanjing thought for a while and said, "I let Xu Hu follow you. I have to come back before dark."


    Yun Dai bowed her knees slightly, bowed, and said, "Thanks to the emperor for grace, the concubine retires."


    Zhao Yuanjing frowned slightly and said, "Dai''er, come here."


    "The concubine also needs to prepare to leave the palace." Yun Dai nodded to Jin Yao, turned and walked out.


    Hongdou is busy keeping up.


    Zhao Yuanjing felt that something was wrong with Yun Dai, so she got up to catch up with her. As soon as she moved her wound, she couldn''t help but snorted.


    "The emperor, don''t move." Jin Yao hurriedly supported him, "You were not careful a few days ago, and the wound was cracked in some places. The past few days have been sitting and seeing courtiers reviewing memorials. Didn''t Royal Doctor Meng say that? You must absolutely stay in bed these few days and not move around. Otherwise... the root of the disease will remain."

 Chapter 626： I dont want to make her unhappy

    Zhao Yuanjing pushed her hand away and said, "I''m fine."


    "Why the emperor should be strong?" Jin Yao said, "The concubine is just worried about you."


    Zhao Yuanjing insisted on going out and walked to the door, only to see Yun Dai had already gone far.


    He stared at her back in a daze.


    Jin Yao came over and said softly: "The emperor, go back and rest."


    Zhao Yuanjing was indifferent.


    "emperor¡­¡­"


    "Jin Yao, go back. I don''t need you to wait here." Zhao Yuanjing said coldly.


    Jin Yao flushed suddenly.


    She hung her head and forced back the tears that were about to come out of her eyes.


    "Does the emperor hate me so much?" she bit her lip and said, her voice choked. "I know that Sister Yun is the only one in the emperor''s heart. I have never asked for anything, just thinking that Sister Yun is inconvenient now. I''m hurting, I will take care of you more."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced over her face, calmed down, and said: "I know your good intentions. But I don''t want Yun Dai to misunderstand anything. She is pregnant because of hard work, and I don''t want her to be unhappy."


    Jin Yao was sour in her heart and smiled bitterly: "The emperor really has a deep and righteous affection for Sister Yun. Then, the concubine retires."


    She hung her head and turned slowly.


    "Wait," Zhao Yuanjing said, "Yun Dai and she still don''t know about my injury, let alone that the recurrence of my wound is related to her. Don''t miss it."


    Jin Yao was taken aback for a moment, and nodded gently: "Concubine body follows the order."


    "Go, don''t come here if you have nothing to do in the future." Zhao Yuanjing''s tone was cold like winter ice scum.


    Jin Yao replied in a low voice, and the moment she raised her foot to cross the threshold, she suddenly felt a colic in her heart.


    Her eyes turned black in pain.


    She clutched her heart and squatted to the ground.


    "Niangniang, what''s the matter with you?" The maid hurried over to support her, "Niangniang, wake up, Niangniang, what''s the matter with you? Majesty, emperor!"


    The handmaid screamed in panic.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked back and saw Jin Yao''s face pale, her teeth closed, and she fainted, leaning on the door frame.


    He hurriedly bent over to check and called twice, but Jin Yao didn''t respond.


    "Liu Dequan, the imperial physician!"


    "The slave follows the order."


    With inconvenience in legs and feet, Liu Dequan lifted the whisk and knocked the young **** Rongxi on the head.


    Rongxi was a ten-year-old lean and clever little eunuch, and immediately ran away to the hospital.


    Zhao Yuanjing asked the two court ladies to carry Jin Yao onto his bed.


    Imperial Doctor Meng was not there, but the imperial physician Ouyang came.


    When he saw Jin Yao''s appearance, his always smiling face was also a bit solemn.


    Putting his fingers on the pulse for a while, Ouyang shook his head: "Jin Niangniang''s illness was brought by the womb. It is not easy to survive until now."


    The handmaid was already sobbing.


    "Wake people up first," Zhao Yuanjing said in a deep voice.


    "Zhuzhi." Although Ouyang said unruly, he was still very honest in front of the emperor.


    He took out the silver needle, gave Jin Yao a needle, and said: "After a quarter of an hour, Jin Niangniang should be able to wake up."


    Zhao Yuanjing asked: "She is usually pretty good, so why does it happen suddenly?"


    Ouyang explained: "Jin Niangniang''s illness is in the heart. It is necessary to avoid emotional ups and downs. The Weichen guessed that she should have been overly emotional and stimulated."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at the woman lying quietly on the bed.


    She looked drowsy and peaceful, but there were faint tears in the corners of her eyes.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Speaking of something, Xiaoyue has been saving the manuscripts that have been updated three days later, but she has not saved enough, so she covers her face. So for these three days, four chapters will be updated every day, waiting for my first update.

 Chapter 627： Sister is okay

    He slowly said, "Ouyang, can she really only live to be eighteen?"


    Ouyang pondered: "According to Jin Niangniang''s condition, she can live to this day because of the protection of the family. If she changes to an ordinary family, she will be gone."


    "How long does she have?"


    "Weichen try his best to heal, and no matter how good it is, to prevent her from fluctuating mood, insisting that one or two years is not a problem." Ouyang answered cautiously.


    The maid covered her mouth, crying low.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her: "Get out."


    The maid knelt down and slowly withdrew.


    A quarter of an hour later, Ouyang took the needle for Jin Yao.


    Jin Yao slowly woke up.


    "Weichen went to prescribe the prescription for Jin Niangniang, please take it on time." Ouyang said.


    "Go ahead." Zhao Yuanjing waved.


    After Ouyang withdrew, he stood by the bed and looked at Jin Yao.


    Jin Yao raised her hand to her heart, and muttered, "What''s wrong with the concubine?"


    "You fainted just now." Zhao Yuanjing slowed down, "Jin Yao, your body has not been well since you were a child, so you will still go out less and stay in the house more."


    Jin Yao smiled: "What is the difference between staying in the house all day and the prisoner? Don''t worry, the emperor, the concubine is fine."


    "It''s okay? I passed out just now."


    "Isn''t the concubine good? They just make a fuss." Jin Yao sat up.


    Zhao Yuanjing held her down: "You can rest here, wait for a better time and then go back."


    Jin Yao glanced sideways at the slender fingers he pressed on his shoulder, hesitated, lay down slowly, and said with a rare witty smile: "Then I forgive my concubine for being rude."


    Ouyang prescribed a prescription and came over. The maidservant served Jin Yao to drink, and Jin Yao fell asleep.


    After Zhao Yuanjing confirmed that she was OK, he wanted to return to Zhaohua Hall, but Jin Lan came.


    He was here to discuss matters concerning the maritime merchant fleet. Hearing that his sister had passed out here, he immediately became nervous.


    "The emperor, sister, is she okay?"


    "Ouyang came to see and took medicine. Now I am sleeping inside." Zhao Yuanjing looked down at the route of the chart and said lightly.


    Jin Lan said, "The minister wants to see her."


    "Go ahead."


    "Xie Emperor." Jin Lan walked around the screen, opened the curtain, and walked into the warm pavilion. Seeing my sister covered the quilt securely, she closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    He went over and watched for a while, then sighed.


    Jin Yao was awakened and saw her brother open her eyes. He couldn''t help but said with joy: "Brother, are you coming to see me?"


    "I''m here to discuss the matter with the emperor." Jin Lan walked over and looked at her, feeling a little distressed and reproached, "Yaoyao, the family urges you to take care of yourself and don''t be overjoyed. Why are you not obedient? If the father and mother know, they still don¡¯t know how to worry."


    Jin Yao is ashamed: "It''s me who is wrong and makes my parents worry."


    "What the **** is going on, it''s easy to get sick?"


    "It''s okay, maybe I''ve been tired in the past two days." Jin Yao smiled, "It''s really nothing big. Don''t tell your father and mother when your brother goes back."


    "How can I hide this kind of thing? I will not deliberately deceive my parents." Jin Lan said.


    "I know, I''ll take medicine obediently in the future and won''t run around." Jin Yao stuck out her tongue and acted like a baby at her brother, "I''m like this, brother don''t scold me."


    "You have a good rest, I have to discuss with the emperor on important matters." Jin Lan said.


    "Brother, don''t you know that the emperor has been injured, and you always come to bother him." Jin Yao was a little unwilling. "There are some things that you are the courtiers at your discretion. Let the emperor rest for a few days. ?"

 Chapter 628： Is the emperor worried about his concubine?

    Jin Lan said: "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand, just go to sleep."


    He raised the curtain and went out, stood in front of Zhao Yuanjing, and discussed with him the opening of the maritime trade route.


    They have been thinking about increasing the source of the national treasury without increasing taxes on the people. This idea of ??opening up sea trade routes was mentioned by Yun Dai occasionally.


    Zhao Yuanjing felt that this method was feasible and asked Jin Lan to discuss the investigation with a group of officials and wrote a plan.


    Jin Lan can''t make a decision alone on such a big matter.


    That''s why he said his sister was talking nonsense.


    The monarch and his minister discussed for a long time, until after midday, Jin Lan felt hungry in his belly, and then stopped.


    "The emperor, it''s time for you to eat." Jin Lan hurriedly said, "My sister has been reminding me that you have not healed from your injuries recently, and you are too busy and tired. As a result, you have been unable to recover. If you do not eat in time, it will be even worse."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "The little emperor is recuperating in the house. I can only take over some things."


    Jin Lan is a civil servant, and King Qin is a military commander. Jin Lan wanted to help, but couldn''t get in.


    As for the courtiers beside him, Zhao Yuanjing took office soon, half of the court was related to King Cheng, and the remaining half belonged to the first emperor. Although Zhao Yuanjing still uses them, he doesn''t trust him much.


    "The emperor has worked so hard." Jin Lan said sincerely, "To be honest, I didn''t know before, the first emperor left a mess."


    "It''s good to survive this time." Zhao Yuanjing smiled.


    "The emperor should take care of himself and rest more." Jin Lan said, "The minister retired."


    "Leave a meal with me."


    "Thanks for the emperor''s grace, but the minister still has some important things to do." Jin Lan smiled, "the minister is back."


    The two have a deep relationship. Although they are monarchs and ministers, they get along in private as before.


    Zhao Yuanjing waved his hand and let him go.


    Liu Dequan hurriedly led the people in, set up the morning meal, and served him dinner.


    Jin Yao woke up now and wanted to go back. Zhao Yuanjing saw that she was weak and weak, so he asked her to leave one after lunch before going back.


    Jin Yao really felt hungry, so she sat down and drank a bowl of soup and ate half a bowl of japonica rice.


    "You only eat this?" Zhao Yuanjing asked.


    "The concubine''s body was taught not to be too full or warm because of her health." Jin Yao said with a smile, "Over time, she can''t eat too much. The concubine serves the emperor to eat."


    "No, you can go home after you have eaten. It''s too early." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Go back and rest and take the medicine on time. Don''t let people worry about you."


    Jin Yao''s eyes lit up: "The emperor is worried about his concubine?"


    "I mean your brother and parents." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    Jin Yao smiled and said, "The concubine will be careful."


    She paused and asked cautiously: "The emperor, after my concubine, can I see you again?"


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her and nodded: "Come if you want."


    Jin Yao smiled at the corners of her lips: "Thank you, my concubine retires."


    ...


    Yundai stayed in the Hou Mansion until the evening, and planned to go back, but heard Wei Jintai talking to Hongdou outside.


    "... Artai, aren''t you on duty today, why are you here?" Hong Dou asked his brother.


    "I''m on duty for a long time today." Wei Jintai smiled, "I heard that Master Yun was escorting Master Yun out of the palace, thinking that my sister would follow, so I came over to take a look."


    Hongdou smiled and said, "Last time you had merit, General Xu promoted you to serve in front of the imperial court. You must do it well, don''t be sloppy, run around at every turn."


    "Sister, don''t worry, I will." Wei Jintai asked, "The hour is almost up, should Lord Yun go back to the palace?"

 Chapter 629： Sister, youre really murderous

    Red Bean said: "Wait a moment, the little lord will be hard to get out of the door, don''t rush her."


    Wei Jintai said, "Speaking of which, something happened in the palace today."


    "what is the matter?"


    "Jin Niangniang fainted in the imperial study room." Wei Jintai said, "I have asked the imperial doctor Ouyang for treatment."


    Hongdou was surprised: "How is it, is it serious?"


    "I don''t know. I heard that it is very serious. Jin Niangniang has been asleep in the Imperial Study Room, and the emperor rewarded her for leaving a meal, and she did not go back until the afternoon." Wei Jintai said, "When I came out, I I saw it. Seeing that I was in good spirits, I didn''t need anyone to help me and walked with a smile. I looked at it, but it was not as serious as others said."


    The red bean frowned slightly.


    Wei Jintai said: "Sister, is the emperor going to canonize the princess as queen?"


    "Shhh, be quiet." Hongdou shook his head at him, "Don''t talk about these things in front of the master."


    "Why can''t you say?"


    "Are you stupid?" Hongdou glared at him, "Don''t ask or talk nonsense if you don''t understand. In short, shut your broken mouth in front of the master."


    "Sister, you are more fierce than before." Wei Jintai said.


    "No fierceness was eaten long ago." Adzuki beans fiercely said, "Smelly boy, go away."


    Wei Jintai was wronged by her sister and walked aside to stand, muttering: "In front of my brother-in-law, I haven''t seen you so fierce."


    Hongdou looked at him.


    He shrank his neck hurriedly, not daring to speak again.


    Adzuki turned and entered the house.


    Yun Dai was sitting at the table drinking tea.


    "Master, should we pack up and go back?" Hong Dou asked softly after going over.


    Yun Dai put down the tea cup and said, "What''s the rush. I have a lot to say with Xuan Xuan. You ask me to send a message back to the palace, saying that I will stay in the Hou Mansion for a few days."


    Red Bean was stunned.


    Didn¡¯t you say that you are going back?


    Why didn''t he leave suddenly.


    She turned her head and looked outside, remembering what she had said to Artest...


    Could it be heard by the master?


    Hong Dou was a little upset in her heart, so he should take Artai to go a little further.


    I also blame Artest for his loud voice.


    Really...


    Hongdou thought for a while, and said, "Master, let''s go back. Before coming, the emperor told me to go back to the palace before dark. If it''s too late to go back..."


    "So I asked someone to pass the letter back to ask," Yun Dai said, "If the emperor doesn''t allow me to stay here, we can only go back."


    "The servant girl will let Baoxing go back."


    Hongdou went out to find Baoxing and said about it.


    Bao Xing immediately went back to the palace to see the emperor.


    Hearing this, Zhao Yuanjing raised her phoenix eyes and asked, "How can I spend the night in Hou''s mansion properly? She is unwell?"


    "Back to the emperor, the little lord is not uncomfortable. It is said that it is rare to go back to the grandfather''s house and want to stay with them for a few more days." Bao Xing said, "in addition, the little lord also wants to pick up the little prince. Master Hou, take a look."


    Zhao Yuanjing was silent for a moment, and said: "She is inconvenient, not to mention that Yan''er is at the Empress Dowager''s place, everything is fine. I told her not to worry, and stay in the Hou Mansion for a few days with peace of mind, and come back when she has enough."


    "Thank you for the emperor''s grace, the servant will go back and tell the little master."


    Bao Xing bowed and withdrew, leaving the palace, and quickly returned to the Hou Mansion on horseback, relaying the emperor''s words to Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai snorted and said nothing.


    Hongdou said: "Your Highness is with the Empress Dowager, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    "I know the Empress Dowager will take care of Yan''er." Yun Dai stood up, with an imperceptible anger in her words, "I''m not worried about what''s wrong with Yan''er. It''s just... he clearly doesn''t want me to take it. Yan''er came out. What do you mean? Afraid that I would take Yan''er away?"

 Chapter 630： Play chess

    Hongdou said softly: "Is the master angry with the emperor?"


    "No."


    "Little lord, in fact, the emperor treats you sincerely." Hongdou said. "The slave servant knows that you are not at ease seeing the emperor getting close to Niang Niang Jin. But..."


    "Okay, Hongdou. Don''t say it." Yun Dai raised her hand, "I know I look cautious like this, and I know he is the emperor, and he has no other choice. I didn''t make any fuss."


    Hongdou pursed his lips and smiled: "You are like this, but I have nothing to say."


    "Then go make a bowl of red bean glutinous rice balls." Yun Dai smiled. "At noon, I only talked to my aunt and the others, but didn''t eat anything."


    Red Bean sighed: "Every time the young master is upset, he loves to tease the slave and maidservant, and he even wants to eat red bean dumplings."


    "Because you are sweet and delicious!" Yun Dai raised her hand and squeezed her pretty face, "Go, I''ll wait to eat. Make one more bowl and I will eat with Xuan Xuan."


    Red beans should go out.


    After the glutinous rice **** were made, Yundai went to find Xuan Xuan with her, sitting face to face with her, playing chess and eating.


    The servants were waiting outside, and the room was quiet.


    Ming Xuan drank the slightly sweet soup, and smiled: "You have such a good appetite, you haven''t seen fat too much."


    Yun Dai took a spoon, scooped a glutinous rice ball into her mouth, and smiled: "I eat small meals and eat several meals a day, but I don''t eat too much each time. It''s you, you''re so skinny."


    Ming Xuan put down her spoon and smiled: "I can''t eat anything and can''t sleep well at night. I never thought before that it is such a hard thing for a woman to become pregnant."


    "You have something to worry about." Yun Dai said, "Others are sick, vomiting, dizziness, uncomfortable, and vomiting after eating. You don''t want to eat at all. Can it be the same? That''s the end, you still relax. some."


    Ming Xuan didn''t speak, she lowered her eyes and looked at the chessboard in silence.


    Yun Dai raised her hand and squeezed a black piece on the chessboard.


    Ming Xuan looked at her.


    Yun Dai raised her eyebrows: "What?"


    "Did you steal a chess piece from me just now?"


    "No." Yun Dai firmly denied.


    "Really?"


    "No."


    "I remember very clearly, I have 21 whites, why are there only 20 now?" Mingxuan knocked on the table, "Get them quickly. You say you, the noble man in the palace, how can you make such a thing? What a shame?"


    Yun Dai silently put a white child back in her palms.


    Ming Xuan gave her a glance.


    Yun Dai was a little unreasonable and coughed slightly, and said, "You are a lady who is proficient in all kinds of chess, piano, calligraphy and painting, how did I play you?"


    "You can pull it down." Ming Xuan snorted, "If your skills are not as good as humans, is it a reason for you to shame? Fortunately, you seem to be the mother of three children, and you are not stable at all."


    Yun Dai said: "You are about to be a mother too, and I don''t know how to be humble."


    "I don''t want to be a mother." Ming Xuan lowered her head and said nothing.


    Yun Dai glanced at her: "Xuan Xuan, what on earth did you plan to do?"


    Ming Xuan looked at the chessboard and raised the chess pieces, but they did not fall.


    After a long while, she lowered her hand and asked Yun Dai, "If you were to be you, would you keep this child?"


    "I shouldn''t." Yun Dai said.


    "But back then...you still gave birth to Yan''er." Ming Xuan looked at her with bright eyes.


    Yun Dai shook her head and smiled: "Human thoughts are changing."


    It is a pity that she was not given the opportunity to choose.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    There will be a double monthly pass at the end of the month, ask for a monthly pass...

 Chapter 631： I love staying at my grandparents house

    Mingxuan''s eyes were a little confused: "What if I make a choice and regret it in the future?"


    "In fact, no matter what choice you make now, you will regret it in the future." Yun Dai said seriously.


    "why?"


    "Because there is no perfect life. When people encounter difficulties, they always regret their original choices." Yun Dai said, "If you want to destroy this child, one day in the future, you will definitely regret not staying. Get him. If you keep him, you will also encounter a lot of difficulties and sadness, and you will regret why you left him in the first place."


    "Then what should I do?" Ming Xuan''s thin face was distressed and confused.


    Yun Dai gently put down a chess piece and said: "Ask your heart at the moment, don''t ask the future. No matter what the future is, even if you regret it, you will encounter difficulties. As long as you are firm at this time, you can."


    Ming Xuan was startled.


    Yun Dai said: "I won."


    "What?" Ming Xuan hadn''t reacted yet.


    Yun Dai''s chin was angry.


    Ming Xuan looked down at the chessboard, and sure enough, she had been surrounded and suppressed, and she had fallen across the board.


    She whispered, seeming surprised.


    In terms of her chess skills, Yundai shouldn''t be able to beat her.


    "Are you stealing my **** again?"


    "No!" Yun Dai smiled, "Life is like a chess, you have no regrets. If you lose, you lose. Don''t find reasons for yourself."


    "Huh." Ming Xuan put down the chess piece, a little annoyed.


    It was a rare win, but Yun Dai was very happy and picked up the glutinous rice **** to eat.


    Ming Xuan said, "Why don''t you go home yet?"


    "I love staying at my grandparents'' house."


    "Well, just stay as long as you like." Ming Xuan glanced outside, "Really, it''s getting dark, don''t you really go back to the palace today?"


    "I mean it too." Yun Dai smiled.


    Ming Xuan looked at her: "It seems that our emperor really favors you. If there is a concubine out of the palace, just stay away if you want to stay overnight."


    Yun Dai smiled without explaining anything.


    At this time, the maid came in and said: "The master in the front yard condemned people and said that Zhuangzi in the house had sent several baskets of crabs weighing half a catty. Please go and enjoy the chrysanthemum and eat crabs.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I have a blessing today."


    Mingxuan said, "My father is also confused. How can a pregnant woman eat cold things?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "What''s wrong with this, it''s not a good meal, it''s okay to eat less."


    She stood up and said, "Xuan Xuan, are you coming too?"


    Ming Xuan shook her head: "I don''t have such a leisurely feeling. Go ahead, just a little bit. You can eat less crabs. Don''t mix with your eldest brother and second brother for drinking."


    "Cousins ??don''t do it."


    "You were deceived by their appearance. But that''s all, eldest brother. Second brother can make a lot of noise with a drink," Mingxuan said.


    "Don''t you still have grandfather and uncle." Yun Dai said, "don''t worry if you don''t go, I''m going to join in the fun."


    Ming Xuan was indifferent, staring at the chessboard, trying to figure out how she would lose the chess.


    Yun Dai took the red beans to the front yard.


    In the garden, two tables were set up with screens. Tian took a few aunts and three or four elder ladies sitting at the tables.


    On the table outside the screen, there are Ming Laohou, uncle, two cousins, and a few men. There are shallow voices, which are not real.


    When Yundai arrived, Tian''s and other ladies got up to salute.


    "Aunt, get up quickly." Yun Dai hurriedly took her hand and smiled, "I didn''t expect that there are so many people today. Is there anything good in the house?"

 Chapter 632： Xiao Qi girl

    Tian smiled and said: "There is no good thing. The national funeral has not passed. We can''t take the stage. We just invite a few friends and relatives to enjoy the chrysanthemum."


    Yun Dai glanced at the remaining ladies who had no eyes.


    They were all the head ladies of princes and nobles, and the concubine was not qualified to come.


    Tian introduced her one by one.


    Yun Dai always kept a gentle smile, which made the ladies feel good about her.


    They all knew that Concubine Yun in the palace was favored, and thought she would be arrogant, but they did not expect that she was a sweet and gentle little girl, kindly like a daughter at home.


    Several noble ladies liked her at once, talked around her, and discussed the two children in her belly with concern.


    Tian clan was absent.


    She looked out from time to time.


    Yun Dai found an opportunity to get rid of those noble ladies, leaned in front of her, and asked, "What is your aunt looking for? She always misses Xuan Xuan? She said that she didn''t like to join in this kind of fun, and she didn''t stop eating crabs, so she didn''t come. ."


    Tian smiled and said: "She is such a weird temperament, I have long been used to it. What did you say today?"


    "I think my cousin still wants to give birth to the child." Yun Dai said softly, "The child belongs to her. If she wants to stay, why not support her aunt."


    Tian clan sighed faintly upon hearing the words, "It''s just that, she will be too hard in the future."


    "Don''t worry about my aunt, don''t you and uncle take care of her? There are two cousins, and sister Yun Wu and I. We will help her." Yun Dai comforted her.


    Tian¡¯s eyes were a little hot, and he took Yun Dai¡¯s hand and sighed: "With your words, my aunt¡¯s heart is also let go. There is just one thing, this child is the son of King Lu after all. I don¡¯t know where the court is. meeting¡­¡­"


    Yun Dai understood what she meant, and smiled: "Don''t worry, aunt, King Lu Fuzhu, the emperor won''t want to anger an unborn child. He won''t be so vicious."


    Tian nodded gratefully, tears hidden in his eyes.


    At this time, the maid brought up a cage of crabs, placed them in a small steamer, and put them on the table together with the small stove, and picked them up as they ate, so that they wouldn¡¯t get cold.


    Tian took a crab, and after breaking it apart, he dug out some crab roe with a silver spoon, put it in a small bowl in front of Yun Dai, and said, "You are pregnant with a baby, just taste the crab roe. You can''t eat more. I also asked someone to prepare a snack. You will eat that later."


    "Thank you auntie." Yun Dai herself likes eating crabs very much.


    In fact, she knew in her heart that it didn''t matter to eat one or two, not to mention that she was already this big month. However, this was at the grandparents'' house after all, and she did not dare to be willful so as not to cause trouble to the grandparents'' house.


    She tasted the crab roe, and the greedy worm in her belly was hooked up, in front of her aunt and a group of ladies, it was hard to ask for it. Just take a snack.


    Tian invited the ladies to talk and laugh, and men''s laughter came from time to time on the table outside.


    At this time, a maidservant came over and said, "Madam, the Xiao family girl is here."


    Tian''s eyes lit up, stood up and smiled: "Please, please."


    Yun Dai was wondering what kind of girl her aunt looked forward to so eagerly.


    She turned her head and saw a slender young girl walking slowly.


    Approaching, in the light, Yun Dai clearly saw the girl''s face, she was sixteen or seventeen, wearing a blue dress, she was really a cold beauty with a frosty face and icy skin.

 Chapter 633： Blind date

    "Xiao Wan has seen Madam." The girl''s voice also had a cold tone.


    "Seven girls, come and sit down." Tian clan took Xiao Wanwan''s hand, smiled and pulled her to sit next to her, and introduced her to Yun Dai, "Manny, look, this is the daughter of Shangling Xiao family. Xiao Wanwan, ranked seventh at home, is called Xiao Xiaoqi."


    Xiao Wanwan had long seen the sweet and noble young woman sitting in the middle of the noble seat, but she didn''t expect it to be the lady in the palace, so she got up and saluted again.


    "Girl Xiao doesn''t need to be polite." Yun Dai smiled, "please sit down."


    Tian Shi smiled and said: "Seven girls, don''t be restrained, our mothers are the most kind. You are the same in your own home."


    Xiao Wanwan responded and sat down.


    There was a lady around with a smile and said, "The seven girls of the Xiao family are pretty and they are a perfect match with the second son of the Hou Mansion."


    Yun Dai felt stunned when she heard the words.


    The crab feast in the evening turned out to be a blind date for my little cousin.


    No wonder Tian is so passionate.


    The two sons of the Hou Mansion, the eldest master had already married a wife and had children. The young master Mingwei is already eighteen, and he has reached the age when it is time to talk to him.


    Just looking at the girl''s tone of voice, it really matches Mingwei.


    Yun Dai looked at Xiao Wanwan''s eyes and became even more kind.


    Xiao Wanwan also seemed to be very interested in Yundai, the new emperor''s favorite concubine, and looked at her from time to time, occasionally meeting her eyes, and did not avoid it, instead she smiled generously.


    When the ice beauty laughed, it was even more rare.


    In the third trimester of her pregnancy, Yundai often has to go to the bathroom. After sitting for a while, it is convenient to go.


    When Tian saw it, he said hurriedly: "You guys follow well, don''t touch it at night. Girl seven has been sitting for a while, do you want to go with you too?"


    Yundai knew that this was Tian''s desire to create an opportunity for her little cousin, so that the two could meet. So he smiled and said, "Girl Xiao Qi, shall we go?"


    Xiao Wanwan nodded, then got up and left with her.


    When the two turned to the garden path, they happened to pass by the place where the male guest seat was behind the screen. They were not far or close, so they could see each other clearly, and they would not be too close and embarrassed.


    Yundai couldn''t help but laugh when she discovered this.


    My aunt took great pains for this blind date. It can be seen that I am extremely satisfied with the Seventh Girl of Xiao Family.


    Yundai deliberately walked very slowly. Anyway, her belly is so big and she walks like a tortoise, and no one is embarrassed to say anything.


    Xiao Wanwan knew in her heart that this was creating opportunities for her.


    She also wanted to see the second son of the Ming family. After all, it is a lifetime marriage event. If you really marry without even seeing the two of you, you will not be reconciled.


    At the table over there, Master Ming was too old to stand up, and went back early. Uncle Ming Xiuwen also left early, leaving behind two sons and a few friends.


    When Yun Dai looked over, she shook her mind, wondering if she was dazzled, and actually saw Qin Wang Zhao Shu.


    She couldn''t help but stop and look closely.


    Mingjing had already seen her and immediately stood up and smiled: "Little cousin, come here."


    Yun Dai pulled Xiao Wanwan''s hand and walked over.


    Xiao Wanwan did not refuse, and followed her.


    Everyone at the table stood up, except for one.


    Zhao Shu leaned against the chair, supporting his chin in one hand and holding the wine glass in the other, seeming to be distracted casually. He didn''t care about the joking environment around him either, as if he was outside the crowd.


    Yun Dai''s eyes fell on him, and she subconsciously looked at his left shoulder.

 Chapter 634： Fourth

    Has the injury healed?


    Went to the Hou Mansion to have a drink.


    Yun Dai deliberately asked, but it was difficult to speak up because of the presence of so many people.


    "Big cousin, I''m just passing by, but I won''t sit and eat with you." Yun Dai said jokingly.


    Mingjing smiled heartily: "What did the cousin say? I dare to take you to sit down for a drink, won''t my grandfather and parents break my legs?"


    Mingwei blinked at her: "Little cousin, I have specially left a few of the fattest and biggest female crabs for you. I know you will not dare to eat more here. Later, someone will send them to your room to eat slowly. "


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Thank you for your kindness, little cousin, then I''m not welcome."


    The eldest cousin said: "Mother said that she wouldn''t let her cousin eat more."


    "Oh, how much meat can these two crabs have?" Ming Wei said, "It''s okay, it''s okay if the little cousin is happy to eat."


    The big cousin shook his head helplessly.


    "I know it in my heart. Don''t worry about the second cousin." Yundai took Xiao Wanwan''s hand and smiled: "By the way, this is the seventh girl from the Xiao family, who is also here to enjoy the flowers. Little cousin''s crab , But you have to keep a few for others. Miss Xiao¡¯s family has many sisters, if you don¡¯t share enough, it¡¯s not good to make trouble."


    Everyone laughed.


    Xiao Wanwan couldn''t help but curl her lips and smile.


    This Empress Yun is really naughty.


    No wonder it''s so pampered.


    She raised her eyes and glanced at Ming Wei.


    Ming Wei''s eyes were also sweeping over her, and the two of them looked at each other, their eyes separated immediately.


    Ming Wei gave a light cough and said, "There are still a lot of crabs in the kitchen. If the Xiao family likes it, I''ll send someone a few baskets to the house."


    Xiao Wanwan shook his head hurriedly, her cold face was a bit embarrassing: "It really doesn''t need to be troublesome."


    Yun Dai couldn''t bear to embarrass her, so she smiled: "Little cousin gives me a few baskets, but only two for me?"


    Ming Wei smiled and said, "When you finish giving birth, I will give you a crab from a lake."


    "Then I can wait." Yun Dai smiled, and saw a sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy standing beside Mingjing on the table. He was fair and handsome, and his eyebrows were two or three points similar to Zhao Yuanjing.


    But he was not Danfeng''s eyes, but a pair of beautiful willow-leaf eyes, with half-curved autumn water in his pupils.


    But his face was very young and full, and he looked at it with a touch of tenderness and tenderness.


    Yun Dai was attracted by his appearance, so she glanced more.


    Mingjing noticed it and said with a smile: "Speaking of which, my cousin hasn''t seen His Royal Highness yet, right?"


    Yi Wang?


    Yun Dai recalled it, and soon came to her senses.


    Isn''t this the title of the four princes Zhao Yuanhe who has never shown up?


    It turned out that the young and handsome, gentle and charming young man in front of him was Zhao Yuanhe.


    Yun Dai has been in the palace for so long, she only hears the name of the four princes, but does not see him.


    She hadn''t specifically inquired about it, only from the few words of others, she heard that the fourth prince was dull in nature, dull and unbearable.


    These words were tired together, and she thought she would be a fat man with a greasy face.


    Unexpectedly, he was a clean, gentle and beautiful boy.


    Yun Dai couldn''t help sighing in her heart, this Zhao family''s genes are really good, and all the children and grandchildren are outstanding.


    Zhao Yuanhe bowed his hand to her and said with a smile: "Yuanhe has seen Emperor Yun''s wife."


    Ah, the voice is like gurgling water, as good as his face, it is intoxicating.


    Yun Dai felt that this young man was simply God''s darling, perfect everywhere.

 Chapter 635： I dont feel bad

    Yundai finished her admiration in her heart and said with a smile: "I always heard that there is still a Fourth Highness, and I haven''t seen it. Now it can be considered back."


    Zhao Yuanhe said with a gentle smile: "I rushed back when I got the news from the palace, but it was slow on the road and it was delayed for many days. I only entered the city now."


    Yun Dai always felt strange when talking to him.


    The boy in front of him is clearly beautiful and weak, but it always makes people feel that something is wrong.


    "His Royal Highness King Yi, sit down first." Mingjing stretched out his hand and gave a virtual help.


    When Yundai saw it, she felt a little weird in her heart.


    When Zhao Yuanhe sat down, his hand touched a cup by the table, and the cup fell to the ground and broke into several pieces.


    Someone immediately came to clean up.


    Zhao Yuanhe was a little ashamed, and his beautiful and tender face was a little uneasy.


    "Master, it''s okay. Just a cup." Mingjing said with a smile, and when he saw Yun Dai''s eyes, he explained, "Cousin, don''t blame it, King Yi is born blind."


    Yun Dai was taken aback, and couldn''t help looking at Zhao Yuanhe''s eyes.


    The first thing she noticed was his eyes. Unlike the Danfeng eyes commonly seen by men in the Zhao family, Zhao Yuanhe had a pair of willow-leaf eyes, his eyes were slightly closed, as if a layer of mist was hidden in the autumn water.


    It is precisely because of these eyes that people feel that he is a gentle boy by nature.


    Unexpectedly, he was born blind.


    Why hasn''t anyone told her about it?


    Also, although Zhao Yuanhe is the prince, he has been staying thousands of miles away from the capital, floating outside the imperial city. Yundai never asked him specifically.


    Who knows, he was born blind.


    Although this boy has beautiful eyes, he has no look, he does not focus, and he does not look at people.


    No wonder when I looked at him before, I always felt weird.


    Yun Dai felt very sorry in her heart.


    Sure enough, nothing is perfect in this world.


    God gave Zhao Yuanhe a perfect appearance, but he didn''t give him a pair of eyes to see the world clearly. It''s no wonder that this child has never been in the palace and never participated in court affairs. It''s no wonder that when King Cheng rebelled, no one mentioned the fourth prince.


    No matter how talented and status he is, his eyes are already destined to have no connection with the throne in his life.


    The titles of other princes in the imperial court were all based on the names of the fiefs, but the title of this king was very strange. Now that I want to come, it is also because of his blindness that the royal family only wants to let him spend his life in peace.


    Yun Dai couldn''t help feeling pity in her heart.


    Of course, she wouldn''t ask anything, she just smiled indifferently: "Big cousin is okay. This is not my cup, no matter how many falls, I don''t feel distressed."


    Everyone couldn''t help but laugh.


    Mingjing pointed at her: "Look, it''s the daughter who got married, and you don''t know what you feel sorry for yourself at all."


    All laughed.


    After Yun Dai said and laughed, Zhao Yuanhe''s embarrassment faded away, and he sat quietly at the table.


    "Cousin, you continue to eat, and I and Miss Xiao Qi will go there first, so that my aunt will not be anxious." Yundai has completed the task of taking Miss Xiao and Mingwei to meet, so she doesn''t have to stay any longer.


    Most importantly, she is really anxious...


    "Second brother, the road is slippery in the dark, you give one to your cousin." Mingjing told his brother.


    This can be regarded as giving him a little more chance to contact Xiao Qi, and Mingwei stood up and walked beside Yun Dai and Xiao Wanwan.

 Chapter 636： Frosty

    Before leaving, Yun Dai glanced at Zhao Shu.


    From beginning to end, Zhao Shu always sat at the table without any movement.


    He seems to have been immersed in his own world, or he is indifferent to everything around him. The arrival of Yun Dai and Xiao Wanwan didn''t even make him raise his eyelids.


    It''s no secret that Yundai and him met, after all, they are close.


    On such occasions, if she didn''t say hello, it would make people feel rude.


    But Zhao Shu''s indifferent appearance clearly didn''t mean to talk to them at all. It was a bit wrong to speak rashly.


    Yun Dai hesitated, but was finally persuaded by Zhao Shu''s aura of staying away from strangers, took Miss Xiao Qi by the hand, and followed Mingwei.


    The three of them walked for a short distance. Until they couldn''t hear the voice from behind, Yun Dai asked Mingwei: "Little cousin, why are King Qin and His Royal Highness King Yi in the Hou Mansion?"


    Mingwei smiled and said, "Don¡¯t you know that King Yi¡¯s fief is in Baling. After my grandfather was ordered to station in Baling, our family moved there. My eldest brother and I have been acquainted with King Yi since then It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that I grew up together."


    "Why did King Yi suddenly come back?"


    "He couldn''t leave the fief at will, but the first emperor died and the new emperor became the throne. For such a big thing, he still has to come back." Mingwei said, "It''s also just arrived today. I passed the imperial decree and let him in the palace. See you tomorrow. I pulled him over to eat crabs."


    "Why did King Qin come together?"


    "Wang Yi temporarily lives in the Palace of King Qin, and his grandfather asked King Qin to discuss matters, so he invited him." Mingwei glanced at Yun Dai and smiled, "Why didn''t you talk to His Royal Highness Qin just now?"


    "Prince Qin looks frosty, who dares to disturb him?" Yun Dai said.


    "That said, if it weren''t for my grandfather''s invitation and King Yi was there, I would really not dare to be at the same table with Prince Qin." Mingwei patted his chest, "King Qin is too cold. It is still Prince Yi that makes people feel close."


    Yun Dai agreed.


    The men of the Zhao family are indeed completely different in temperament.


    The king of Qin, Zhao Shu, has a cold and poisonous tongue, and Zhao Yuanjing has the best appearance, but he is dark and elusive. Lu Wang Zhao Yuanqi was impulsive and violent. As for the Yi Wang Zhao Yuanhe who had just returned, although he was born blind, he was surprisingly gentle and open-minded.


    It''s incredible.


    After a few people walked away, Yundai was about to propose to go back to the house, and a few people walked towards her. The head of her was a young woman. The jewel-colored dress was also very eye-catching at night.


    Although Yun Dai didn''t recognize it, she still slowed down.


    Unexpectedly, the woman walked in a hurry, didn''t mean to stop, she just wanted to pass through them.


    "Don''t let it go?" The maid beside the woman shouted, "Did you see our princess anxious?"


    Yundai and Mingwei looked at each other, wondering which princess in Beijing was so arrogant and dared to run such a rampage when he ran into someone''s house?


    While she was talking, the woman had already met Yun Dai without anyone else.


    Yun Dai''s arm was hit by her, and she shook her body, but fortunately Miss Xiao Qi kept supporting her.


    Hong Dou''s face changed, and he stepped forward and shouted, "Why are you running rampant? Didn''t see our master inconvenience?"


    The woman glanced at Yun Dai.


    Although they are beautiful, they are dressed in ordinary clothes. There are only three or two pieces of jewelry on their heads, which are not very conspicuous.


    I don''t want to come from a big family.

 Chapter 637： Stomach aches

    The woman retracted her gaze, snorted disdainfully, and said: "My maid has reminded you that if you didn''t get out in time and blocked my way, you blame me?"


    "Why are you unreasonable? Seeing my master is pregnant, I don''t know how to pay attention!" Hong Dou was annoyed.


    "Is it great to be pregnant? Any woman who can''t get pregnant. Where are you a slave and dare to teach the princess?" The woman was articulate and her eyebrows were erect.


    Yun Dai raised her eyebrows: "Princess?"


    Her maid lifted her chin and said proudly: "My master is Princess Jiahua!"


    Yun Dai blinked and said, "I haven''t heard of it."


    Princess Jiahua: "..."


    Yundai turned her face and asked Mingwei: "Little cousin, have you heard of it?"


    "No." Mingwei shook his head honestly.


    "You have no reason! You bully people!" Princess Jiahua flushed angrily.


    Yun Dai''s tone was plain: "I really don''t know you."


    "Me too." Mingwei said.


    Both of them are telling the truth.


    Yun Dai has always been lazy and does not interfere with outsiders'' affairs, and rarely takes the initiative to inquire about princes and nobles. As for Mingwei, he grew up in Baling, and he didn''t know how long he came back.


    At this time, Miss Xiao Qi said faintly: "Princess Jiahua is so angry that she bumped into Niang Niang, and there was no apology. Is this how your family teaches you the rules?"


    Princess Jiahua looked at Yun Dai, a little surprised.


    This ordinary dressed woman is the famous concubine Yun side?


    She gave birth to the only heir of the new emperor, and she was pregnant with a pair of concubines Yun side, and the princes and relatives in the capital, no one knows, no one knows.


    Princess Jiahua glanced at Yundai''s belly subconsciously.


    Is this pregnant with twins?


    It doesn''t look alike.


    Princess Jiahua pouted his lips and walked around them.


    "Hold on." Mingwei stretched out his hand to stop her from going, "I don''t care what princess you are. Once you arrive in my mansion, you should abide by the rules and bump into the Yun Niang at will. How can you leave at will."


    Princess Jiahua stared at him: "What are you going to do?"


    "apologize."


    "She''s not doing well." Princess Jiahua snorted, "Why should I apologize to her. Now she is only a second-ranking, but I am a first-ranking princess, and I have a higher position than her!"


    In theory, although Zhao Yuanjing ascended the throne as emperor, he has not given any canonization to the harem women. In other words, Yundai is still only a second-tier prince''s side concubine.


    It is indeed not as high as the princess.


    But this is only temporary.


    It was just waiting for the emperor''s three-month filial piety period to pass before the canonization.


    Everyone present felt that this Princess Jiahua had a pitfall in his mind, so he compared his identity.


    Mingwei was smirked with anger, but he was a gentleman, disdainful of arguing with a stupid woman, so he sneered and stopped talking.


    Yun Dai is not a messy temperament, nor does she take the initiative to provoke others. But since someone else provokes her, she can''t pretend that it never happened.


    "My stomach hurts a bit," she said.


    "Wh, what?" Princess Jiahua couldn''t react at once.


    Yun Dai said, "After being hit by you, my stomach hurts. I''m looking for an imperial doctor. I want to tell my grandma and uncle."


    Princess Jiahua: "..."


    Mingwei and Xiao Wanwan were worried at first, but when they saw the calm look on Yun Dai''s face, they instantly understood that she was teaching this defiant Jiahua princess.

 Chapter 638： Did you hit her?

    Princess Jiahua also laughed angrily: "You treat everyone else as blind? I didn''t even touch your stomach, you clearly wanted to corrupt me!"


    "You''re right." Yun Dai helped her belly, "give you two choices, one, apologize. Two, poke the matter out, let everyone know that Princess Jiahua bullied me in the Hou Mansion and almost hurt me abortion."


    Princess Jiahua: "..."


    She was furious.


    How could there be such a rascal and shameless woman in the world.


    But she really didn''t dare to head-on.


    After all, the children in their stomachs are very precious.


    Princess Jiahua held back for a long time and said, "Okay, I''m wrong this time!"


    She stomped her foot and walked away quickly.


    "Is this an apology?" Hongdou was dissatisfied, "I don''t know what the princess is, he is rude."


    Xiao Wanwan said: "Speaking of which, I know her. She is the youngest daughter of King Fu Yang Lie. King Fu is a king with a different surname, and his ancestors have done great things. The high ancestor gave their family a hereditary title. The mother of Princess Jiahua is still the eldest princess. Although she is not the queen mother, she is of noble origin."


    To put it bluntly, it is the daughter of an aunt of Zhao Yuanjing.


    "Born so powerful?" Yun Dai smiled, "No wonder it''s normal to be so domineering. It''s just that, why haven''t I heard of such a person in Kyoto before?"


    Mingwei replied: "I know some. After the first emperor died, the prince ascended the throne, and the enthronement ceremony is about to be held. Those vassals and officials who are outside must enter Beijing. This Jiahua princess must be following. A lady came to play."


    "No wonder there has been a lot of lively in Beijing recently." Yun Dai nodded, "Let''s go."


    She didn''t take it to heart, just as a small episode.


    After all, she should have nothing to do with the princess Jiahua, who was born with a strong background.


    Unexpectedly, after Princess Jiahua left, the more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He didn''t go back to the table, and lost his temper. While crying, I met Qin Wang Zhao Shu and Yi Wang Zhao Yuanhe who were about to leave in Sanxi.


    The two nephews and uncles walked slowly while talking.


    Although King Yi said that after so many years of exercise, he would not need someone to support him when he walked, but he still had to walk slowly in unfamiliar places.


    Zhao Yuanhe could not see with his eyes, but his hearing was abnormally sharp.


    He turned his face and asked, "Who is crying?"


    Zhao Shu did not answer.


    He had already seen Princess Jiahua. Although he knew him, he didn''t want to bother. Just walked indifferently.


    "Uncle! Fourth brother!" Princess Jiahua saw Zhao Shu and Zhao Yuanhe, his eyes lit up, and he rushed over, with tears still hanging on his face.


    Zhao Shu glanced at her and said indifferently, "What''s the matter with Princess Jiahua?"


    Princess Jiahua narrowed his mouth: "Uncle, I have been bullied."


    "Others bully you?" Zhao Shu expressionlessly, "Do you not know your inferiority when you are the king? You should be thankful if someone can cure you."


    "Uncle, before my mother passed away, I asked you to take care of me." Princess Jiahua was aggrieved. "I was bullied once I returned to the capital. You didn''t help me either. My mother knows well, so she must be sad. ."


    Zhao Yuanhe smiled gently: "I don''t know who bullied Jiahua?"


    Princess Jiahua said: "That''s the Concubine Yun side. The road was too dark just now. I was anxious to see you, so I touched her. She forced me to apologize to her."


    Zhao Shu raised his eyes: "Did you hit her?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    It started at midnight and Yundai was about to have a baby.


    Let''s guess the gender of Yundai''s child. I will choose ten people who have guessed right to give out red envelopes. Leave a message in the book review area and tell me that I can only guess once and repeat it invalid. The answer is in tonight''s update.


    The draw is tomorrow.

 Chapter 639： Uncle, how do you help outsiders?

    Princess Jiahua pursed her mouth: "I didn''t mean to hit her, I just touched the clothes. Who knows she pretended to be weak, said she had a stomachache, and said I wanted to harm her. Uncle, do you think she deliberately blackmailed her? I?"


    "What did she misrepresent you?" Zhao Shu asked.


    "She forced me to apologize."


    "Then did you apologize?" Zhao Yuanhe asked.


    "Well..." Jiahua felt humiliated when she thought of it. "She threatened me and said that if I didn''t apologize, she would spread my rumors and said that I would kill the child in her stomach."


    There was a smile on Zhao Yuanhe''s Wushen face: "Is this still the Yunhuang sister-in-law I just met?"


    "Uncle, you have to be fair for me. Lest she file a complaint with the emperor''s brother." Princess Jiahua pouted, "This woman is simply sick..."


    "Shut up." Zhao Shu said coldly, "Jia Hua, you''ve always been out, don''t you teach you some rules at home? She is the imperial concubine, so you can slander it at will?"


    "It is clear that she slandered me first."


    "If you didn''t bump into her recklessly, why would she ask you to apologize?" Zhao Shu looked cold and indifferent. "Go home and learn the rules. This is the capital city, not your father''s fief. Let you sloppy."


    Princess Jiahua''s tears fell: "Uncle, how are you helping outsiders?"


    Zhao Shu didn''t bother to talk nonsense with this spoiled eldest lady, so he raised his foot and left.


    "Uncle!"


    "Jia Hua, no matter how unreasonable you are, this king won''t mind teaching you a lesson for your father." There was chill in Zhao Shu''s voice.


    He is in a very bad mood now, and he will never show any affection to anyone who provokes him.


    Jiahua then realized how terrible it was that she had forgotten this murderous temperament.


    She shrank her neck in fear and lowered her head.


    Zhao Shu lifted his foot and left.


    Zhao Yuanhe passed by her and said with a smile: "Jia Hua, don''t cry. Crying swollen eyes makes it look bad."


    "You can''t see me so good-looking." Jia Hua mumbled.


    Zhao Yuanhe smiled faintly and walked away.


    Jiahua stood in place, more and more angry.


    Too annoying.


    She left the Hou Mansion angrily and went home to have a fight. Fu Wang also felt annoyed and said: "If you feel unhappy, you might as well go find other women to play, stroll around in Beijing, don''t make trouble at home. Kyoto is a bustling and wealthy man, it¡¯s rare to come here, don¡¯t be bored at home. ."


    "Father, go out with me." Jiahua acted like a baby.


    "No. I have to enter the palace face saint today, this is a serious matter." Fu Wang refused.


    Jiahua was unhappy, and led a few maids out of the house. After thinking about it, she didn''t know anyone in Beijing, but at last she thought of someone.


    She went to Chen Guogong''s mansion, but she saw devastation everywhere.


    Jiahua was taken aback. After inquiring about it, he realized that the Guogong Mansion had been defeated and had been dealt with by the Emperor Xian.


    "What about their daughter?" Jiahua asked.


    "Oh, you are asking the eldest lady who entered the East Palace? After the incident at the National Palace, she was imprisoned in the cold palace."


    Jiahua was surprised, "When Sister Xue entered the East Palace, I don''t know."


    She lived in Beijing when she was a child, and she often played with Chen Xueyan.


    Jiahua was about to enter the palace immediately to visit Chen Xueyan.


    She was the princess of the Fu Wangye''s house. She entered the palace easily with the excuse of asking for peace with the Queen Mother. After seeing the Queen Mother, she wandered in the palace and went to the cold palace.


    When Chen Xueyan saw Jiahua, she felt like a world away.

 Chapter 640： Sister Xue

    Chen Xueyan felt that she seemed to have spent half her life in the cold palace.


    Although Lenggong is in the imperial city, it is the farthest place from the imperial palace. Even the prison of the Ministry of Justice is a little more promising than here.


    At first, she was still thinking about being able to leave here, but she didn''t wait for her plan to be implemented, something went wrong outside.


    Cheng Wang rebelled, and he didn''t even think about paying attention to the people in the cold palace. Chen Xueyan was locked up with the other elderly concubines of the first emperor. Hearing the sound of beatings and killings outside, not only did he dare not go out, but locked the door in fright.


    When the incident subsided, after Zhao Yuanjing ascended the throne, he ordered to take care of Lenggong strictly.


    So Chen Xueyan couldn''t get out at all.


    She felt that she had been forgotten by the world.


    When Princess Jiahua entered, she didn''t recognize her for a while.


    After all, the two have not seen each other in four or five years.


    "Are you Sister Xue?" Jiahua looked at the pale and shabby woman in front of her, a little bit incredulous.


    In her memory, Sister Xue is beautiful, elegant and proud.


    That is the existence that even she would admire and look up to.


    How could it be this pale and frustrated woman in front of me?


    Chen Xueyan looked at her and remembered in a daze: "Are you... Princess Jiahua?"


    "Sister Xue, you still remember me!" Jiahua immediately confirmed her identity with an incredible expression, "Sister Xue, how did you become like this?"


    Chen Xueyan looked at her gorgeous skirt, exquisite embroidered shoes, and delicate makeup, her heart was sour.


    In the cold palace, filling the stomach and living is the only goal, where can I hope to dress myself.


    She lowered her eyes, "It''s hard to say a word."


    Jiahua took her by the hand and sighed: "I heard that you married the prince brother, and I am happy for you. Why did the prince brother become the throne, not only did not canonize you, but also locked you up, what is the truth? Sister, you are so beautiful, there is no reason for the prince to dislike you."


    Chen Xueyan''s tears fell: "In the past, we were very good. Since that woman appeared, everything has changed."


    "Which woman?"


    "Gu, Yun, Dai." Chen Xueyan gritted her teeth and said these three words with infinite hatred.


    "Who is she?"


    "Since you have entered the palace, haven''t you heard of her?" Chen Xueyan sneered. "She gave birth to the emperor''s eldest son and is still pregnant. Today''s harem is the only one."


    Jiahua said, "So it''s her?"


    "Have you met her?"


    "More than ever." Jia Hua snorted, "She is very domineering. I walked in a hurry, and when I hit her arm, she forced me to apologize to her. She threatened me! Almost mad at me. Unexpectedly, she caused Sister Xue to be like this. Why is she so bad?"


    "This woman is not only vicious, but also very scheming." Chen Xueyan said slowly, "You have to avoid her in the future, so that you don''t know when you will be calculated by her."


    "She is only a small family, and she relied on giving birth to the eldest son of the emperor. I will be afraid of her?" Jiahua snorted, "Sister Xue, don''t worry, I will vent your anger! This vile and vicious woman!"


    Chen Xueyan''s first reaction was that she felt wrong, but after thinking about it, she didn''t speak.


    Anyway, Jiahua was born noble, and there are Blessed Prince and Princess Long behind him, who dares to treat her.


    ...


    Yundai stayed in Zhongyonghou''s Mansion.


    This stay is three days in the past.


    At the beginning, everyone thought that this was the emperor''s supreme love for Yun Dai, and that would allow her to stay outside the palace for so long.

 Chapter 641： Post-competition

    However, as time passed, the emperor showed no sign of coming to pick Yundai back.


    This is more convincing.


    It''s nothing to let her go out of the palace. Let her live in Hou''s Mansion for three days, which is grace. But more than three days...


    This is a bit abnormal.


    There is no special reason. Why not spend so many days outside without visiting my grandparents'' home?


    Could it be that the emperor is indifferent to Empress Yun?


    Is this a signal?


    This caused a lot of speculation inside and outside the court.


    Yun Dai at the center of the deep vortex stayed in Hou''s mansion, but lived very peacefully and comfortably. She plays Go with Xuan Xuan, chess with her grandfather, and mahjong with her aunt.


    Various technologies are advancing by leaps and bounds.


    Yun Dai had a good impression of Xiao Qi, but the marriage between the two parties was settled, and Xiao Qi could not come over at will. Playing mahjong often misses three, except for her aunt and cousin, Yundai pulls two cousins ??to make up the number, and sometimes even pulls her uncle.


    The family originally had a staid relationship, but because of Yundai, they became much closer.


    In addition, Yundai invited a national master to the Hou Mansion, and she would learn painting from the master every day.


    She has a good savvy and will be able to draw in a decent way soon.


    So far, half a month has passed, and it is completely autumn.


    Zhao Yuanjing did not send anyone to pick up Yun Dai, and Yun Dai did not mention the intention of returning to the palace.


    There was no quarrel or discomfort between the two people.


    It was a natural and tacit Cold War.


    Seeing that the funeral period of the first emperor is about to pass, the palace is already preparing for the new emperor''s enthronement ceremony, and the matter of the establishment of the post is being raised more and more frequently.


    If the canonization ceremony and the enthronement ceremony are held together, they must be determined and prepared in advance.


    The queen''s phoenix crown dress must be customized early.


    So far, no candidate has been determined, and even the unrelenting empress dowager can''t sit still, and has repeatedly tried pressure with Zhao Yuanjing.


    Everyone believed that it was a matter of course for the prince to be a queen, and until now, only Zhongyong Houfu remained silent on this matter.


    Yun Dai is the granddaughter of the Hou Mansion, of course they hope Yun Dai is good.


    But this matter, except for the emperor''s wishful thinking, there is no tenable argument after all.


    At this juncture, Yun Dai moved to the Hou Mansion again and stayed for more than half a month, which inevitably caused some speculation.


    Some people even think that this is the concubine Yun''s favor and pride, threatening the emperor with the twins in her belly.


    It is inevitable that there were many words that were unfavorable to Yundai.


    Yundai stayed in Zhongyonghou''s Mansion and didn''t pay much attention to these things. It was very pleasant to play chess, eat, and look at the fallen leaves.


    Since she has traveled here, she wants to make her life more comfortable.


    This morning, Yun Dai got up late and wandered in and out of the courtyard for a while, remembering that her grandfather had said that she had raised a few starlings, so she wanted to visit.


    She took only the red beans and stopped and went to the front yard.


    When I walked to the door of Ming Laohouye''s study, he heard quarrels coming from inside.


    Yun Dai couldn''t help but stop.


    Ming Lao Hou Ye has been living for half his life, has a straightforward temper, a bit hot, and arguing with others is not uncommon.


    Yun Dai wanted to turn around and leave, but vaguely heard her name.


    She stopped and stood at the door, listening to what was said inside.


    There seemed to be three or four people inside. Except for Mr. Ming, who listened to the voice, the others were also old men.

 Chapter 642： debate

    Although they don''t know who they are, since they can sit in Hou Ye''s study, they must be of good standing.


    Master Ming Hou''s voice sounded angrily.


    "Fuck Lao Tzu!" he shouted, "Lao Tzu''s grandson and daughter, what qualifications do you have to dictate?"


    One of the old voices said, "Master Hou, don''t be so grandiose. We are all old buddies. If we hadn''t had a good relationship with you, we wouldn''t be here for this."


    "Lao Zhou is right." Another voice said, "Master Minghou, sit down and let''s talk peacefully."


    "I have nothing to discuss with you." Ming Houye said coldly, "I know what your purpose is. It is nothing more than to persuade me to make my granddaughter not be the queen."


    At the beginning, the old voice said, "Master Hou, you should also know in your heart what the identity of Empress Yun is. She is from a side concubine, so she shouldn¡¯t have coveted this queen. It¡¯s just that the emperor loves Concubine Yun side too much now. Bad influence. Lord Hou should also understand the trouble here."


    Ming Hou Ye sneered: "You mean to break the sky, I won''t force my granddaughter to do anything."


    "Oh! Why are you so stubborn? Hou Ye? Now the situation is very tense. If you let the prince concubine as your concubine, wouldn''t it be a mess? The Jin family''s status in the Shilin is superb. Scholars in the world will also criticize the emperor for this, Empress Yun. , Even your Hou Mansion."


    Another voice spoke with a bad tone: "If Niang Niang insists on doing this and causes turmoil in the court, what is the difference with the enchanting concubine of the country?"


    "Yes. Mother Yun is now living in the Hou Mansion and not returning to the palace. Isn''t she threatening the emperor?"


    Master Ming Hou was furious: "The emperor decides everything in the future. What should I do with my granddaughter? It is the usual trick of you so-called scholars to plant the things done by men on women? You old immortal things. , One more nonsense, I will throw you out!"


    Old Houye was already roaring when he talked about the back.


    Even if she was not near the door, Yun Dai could hear clearly.


    She lowered her eyes, covering the emotions in her eyes.


    Hongdou whispered: "These old things can''t get any benefit in front of the emperor, so they came to put eye drops on the old man. It''s really annoying. Mother, don''t take it to heart."


    Yun Dai did not speak.


    There is still an argument inside.


    "... Lord Hou, you calm down." Old Zhou''s voice was old and steady, "Your Hou Mansion has always been heartfelt and sincere, presumably you don''t want to see this cause turmoil in the court."


    Master Ming Hou did not speak.


    Zhou Lao said: "Actually, in the situation of Empress Yun, it doesn''t matter whether she is a queen or not. She now has the eldest son of the emperor and the twins who will be born soon, and her status is unshakable, so she will do her job in peace. Concubine, can''t you?"


    Master Ming Hou was silent for a moment, and said: "You have told me so much, it''s useless. I know a little bit about this child''s temperament, and he is by no means a person who is keen to fight for power. Moreover, this matter was decided by the emperor, and the child is also Can''t be the Lord."


    Elder Zhou said: "As long as Niang Niang gets up and drives back to the palace, I think the emperor will consider it if she persuades the emperor a few words."


    "I will never drive my granddaughter away!"


    "Master Hou, this is not a rush, but for the sake of Empress Yun." Zhou Lao said, "Do you really want to see her being referred to by a thousand husband? Carrying the enchanting concubine on your back? And the reputation of the Hou Mansion, the two princes in the mansion. Fame and future, are you all gone?"

 Chapter 643： A little lesson

    When Yun Dai heard this, she didn''t bother to listen any more, turned and walked away.


    "Master," Hongdou hurriedly followed and helped her, "Don''t be angry."


    "I''m not angry? That''s strange." Yun Dai grabbed a flower and pinched the petals hard, "I don''t care how these old things are arranged outside. Now they come to threaten grandfather and his old man. It is tolerable. Which is unbearable."


    "What do you plan to do?"


    Yun Dai hummed, "Teach them a little lesson, lest these old people think I''m a bully."


    At noon that day, Bao Xing hurried back to the palace, knelt in front of the emperor, and said that Master Yun had fallen.


    Zhao Yuanjing was reviewing the memorial, and when he heard the words, the vermilion pen in his hand fell off.


    He stood up abruptly, his handsome face full of worry, and asked: "What''s the matter? Has the doctor seen it? Is it serious?"


    Bao Xing said: "The Hou Mansion asked the doctor to have a look, and said that it is no problem for the time being. However, the young master has always been uncomfortable."


    Zhao Yuanjing said coldly: "How do you serve, how can you fall down suddenly when you are good?"


    Baoxing lay down on the ground and replied: "This morning, the master took the red beans to find Master Ming Laohou, who happened to have a guest. After the master came back, he was a little restless and accidentally bumped on the steps. ."


    Zhao Yuanjing asked: "What guest?"


    "The minion also doesn''t know. I heard the red bean girl say that it was Hou Ye''s old friends who had a quarrel and happened to be heard by the young master. As for what was said, the minion didn''t know."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s face was dark, and he called Xu Hu, and said, "You go to check immediately, who has met Lao Hou Ming today and what they said."


    Xu Hu is now promoted to the presidential collar of Jinyiwei and has 8,000 Jinyiwei under his hand. Investigating this kind of thing is simply a matter of hand.


    He quickly sent the results to Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at the names on the table and handed them directly to Xu Hu.


    "Whatever method you use, teach them a lesson."


    "The minister follows the decree."


    Xu Hu led the way.


    But for a long time, Zhou Lao had been raised in the outer room for more than ten years and suddenly led three children to the door.


    Mrs. Zhou''s face was scratched, and his gray hair was torn in half.


    Everyone knows the troubles, and the superintendents are piled up with his hands.


    Zhou Lao''s old face was lost.


    At the same time, the son of the Shangshu family of the Criminal Ministry forced the women to destroy the family, and the wives were stabbed out.


    As the Shangshu of the Criminal Ministry, his son knows the law and breaks the law, and the crime is a plus.


    Without the emperor speaking, he took the initiative to admit his mistake.


    The emperor regretted it, but in fact he removed his position as Shangshu and was downgraded to a member of the criminal ministry, which was six or seven ranks lower.


    Not long after, the evidence of the corruption and bribery of Mr. Jiang, the servant of the Ministry of Rites, was sent to Mr. Ying Tianfu''s case by an anonymous reporter.


    Master Jiang was immediately dismissed from office, his family property confiscated, and kicked back to the countryside to provide for the elderly.


    If these things happen separately, it won''t attract much attention.


    But these three incidents broke out continuously in the same afternoon.


    This is thought-provoking.


    So someone discovered that the three adults who had seven incidents all went to a place at the same time in the morning¡ª


    Zhongyong Hou Mansion.


    They went to Zhongyonghou''s Mansion in the morning, and accidents happened in the afternoon.


    Such a thunderous trend can only be achieved by Jin Yiwei.


    This clearly shows the emperor''s anger and discomfort.

 Chapter 644： You lied to me?

    So the courtiers understood.


    Don''t just challenge the emperor''s bottom line.


    It was self-evident that Zhou Lao and the others went to the Hou Mansion, and the emperor was very upset about it.


    If the emperor is not happy, someone has to be unlucky.


    So no minister dared to hit Yun Dai again.


    Zhou Lao and the three others are their best lesson.


    As a courtier, you can make trouble.


    But if they want to control his thoughts through Yun Dai. Then they have to pay a price they don''t want to pay.


    In the evening, Zhao Yuanjing changed into casual clothes and brought only Xu Hu. Quietly went to the Hou Mansion.


    Except for Ming Laohou, Zhao Yuanjing didn''t disturb anyone, and went straight to the backyard to Yun Dai''s room.


    Yun Dai was lying on the bed and seemed to fall asleep with her eyes closed.


    Zhao Yuanjing walked in lightly. Hong Dou was standing by the bed and was surprised to see him. Zhao Yuanjing shook his head at her. Signaled her not to wake Yun Dai.


    Hong Dou hung his head and exited the room.


    Only the two of them were left in the room.


    Zhao Yuanjing walked to the bed, looked at Yun Dai''s face, was silent for a while, and involuntarily let out a soft sigh.


    Although this sigh was very light, it shocked Yun Dai.


    She opened her eyes and saw Zhao Yunjing. But there is no surprised expression. Just smiled at him.


    Zhao Yuanjing bent over, reached out and touched her forehead, with a gentle voice: "Why did you fall? You were too careless. How do you feel now? Is your stomach still uncomfortable?"


    Yun Dai shook her head.


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his eyebrows lightly.


    The appearance of the woman on the bed did not seem to have been hurt.


    There is nothing uncomfortable.


    "You know I will come." His voice faded.


    Yun Dai did not deny it.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her ruddy face and frowned, "You lied to me?"


    Yun Dai said, "This is not a bullying. The concubine is indeed hurt.


    Zhao Yuanjing stared at her with a pair of deep eyes, "You are here to listen, where are you hurt?"


    Yun Dai put her hand on her heart, "What does the emperor think?"


    Zhao Yuanjing snorted lowly.


    "Come on, you, Gu Yundai alone may dare to do this now in this world."


    Yun said with a smile, "But the emperor knew that his concubine deceived you, so you still came."


    Zhao Yuanjing sneered, "Are you arrogant?"


    Yun Dai sighed, patted the bedside position, and said, "The emperor, come and sit down."


    Zhao Yuanjing ignored it.


    He was silent for a moment and said, "The three courtiers who came to see Lord Hou this morning have already been taught. No one should come to the Hou Mansion to disturb you in the future.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "The concubine thanked the emperor for grace."


    Zhao Yuanjing looked down at her and asked, "Are you not going to return to the palace?"


    Yun Dai said, "It is clear that the emperor does not want his concubine to return to the palace."


    Zhao Yuanjing laughed angrily at him: "I don''t want you to go back to the palace? Isn''t it that you are angry with me and Jin Yao?"


    Yun Dai lowered her eyes.


    Zhao Yuanjing said suddenly: "I heard that you met with Xiaohuangshu last night."


    Yun Dai frowned and looked up at him, "What does the emperor want to say?"


    "If I remember correctly, I once asked you to stay away from Xiaohuangshu. You also agreed."


    Yun Dai frowned and said, "We just happened to meet. Is the emperor too careless?"


    "Really?" Zhao Yuanjing sneered. "If I said, I and Jin Yao just happened to meet in the Imperial Study Room, do you believe it?"

 Chapter 645： Why pretend to be?

    Yun Dai looked at him, her face also cold.


    "Did the emperor come to take a stand with me?" Her voice was calm, but if you listen carefully, you will find that there is a trace of anger hidden in it.


    "I heard that you fell, and I heard that you were not comfortable, so I came out of the palace to see you. The result? How dare you deceive the emperor." Zhao Yuanjing said coldly.


    Yun Dai said: "If I don''t say that, you will deal with the three courtiers? They just arrange me, and now they ran to the Hou Mansion to threaten grandfather. How can I bear it?"


    "Even if you tell the truth and ask me to punish them, will I leave it alone?" Zhao Yuanjing said coldly, "Why pretend to be sick and worrying? Make me anxious, and you will be happy?"


    Yun Dai only noticed that he didn''t even have a jade accessory on his body, his waist was empty, and he didn''t even wear a sachet.


    The maidservant cannot forget, unless he is anxious and refuses to waste time bringing these.


    Yun Dai sat up, raised her hand to pull his sleeves, softened her voice, and said, "I was wrong, so you shouldn''t worry."


    "You don''t have to be low in front of me." Zhao Yuanjing said coldly, "You pretend to be sick, but you just want me to lower your head first and take you back to the palace. Since you want to go back so, go back by yourself. You are not forbidden to go back, so why pretend to be?"


    Yun Dai was angry and shook off his sleeves, and said, "The ghost wants to go back to the palace! If you hadn''t forced me to stay, I would have taken Yan''er far away, so why would I suffer such idleness in the capital!"


    "Good, good." Zhao Yuanjing said three good words in succession, his face was pale, and he said every word, "It''s all my fault, I shouldn''t keep you down, so that you will suffer in the capital!"


    "It''s your fault! I don''t want to be in the palace, I don''t want to be a concubine, and I don''t want to give birth to you!" Yun Dai was anxious by his words, and roared, "It''s all because you were confused and made a big mistake! A woman''s life!"


    What she intended to say was to harm the original owner, but Zhao Yuanjing''s ears, but she didn''t mean it at all.


    Zhao Yuanjing squeezed his fists. After a while, he slowly exhaled and said, "I don''t want to quarrel with you. Since you are so wronged, I don''t want to be too difficult for others. You rest well, and I go back."


    He turned and walked out.


    Yun Dai had the feeling of hitting the cotton with a punch.


    The feeling of being angry and having nowhere to spread it is just going to blow up the popularity.


    "You stop me!" She got out of bed and stood on the ground.


    Zhao Yuanjing stopped, but did not look back.


    Yun Dai said, "Speak clearly before leaving!"


    "You don''t want to go back to the palace, so you won''t. I will never force you." Zhao Yuanjing''s voice was much calmer, "This time you can live outside for as long as you want. Even if you live for a lifetime, I won''t come to you again. Discuss in front of you."


    He went out without looking back.


    Yundai held the carved flower on the bedpost, her hands shaking a little.


    As if feeling her emotions, the two children in her stomach were also kicking.


    Yun Dai was a little unstoppable, and slowly sat down by the bed.


    Hongdou hurriedly walked in. Seeing her pale, he hurried over and said, "Little lord, why are you arguing with the emperor?"


    "He is unreasonable." Yun Dai whispered.


    Hongdou sighed: "No matter what, the emperor came out to see the young master in person, indicating that he was nervous and worried about the young master, and the young master didn''t dare to quarrel with the emperor. Just now the servant slave saw that the emperor''s face was particularly ugly when he left."

 Chapter 646： Are you jealous?

    Yun Dai said: "It''s not that I want to quarrel with him, but he questioned me first, doubted me!"


    Hong Dou hurriedly lowered her voice and asked, "What? The slave and maid didn''t understand, why does the emperor mind if the young master sees His Royal Highness Qin?"


    "It''s not that he is careful, thinking that I have something with His Royal Highness King Qin."


    Yun Dai snorted, "Since I returned to Beijing, have I ever seen King Qin? Even if I met in the Hou Mansion last night, we didn''t even say a word."


    "Little lord, even though the emperor is the emperor, he is only a man after all." Hongdou whispered, "You are the imperial concubine, and the emperor must be unhappy after spending a night in the wilderness with Prince Qin. This is a man. The normal reaction of the emperor shows that the emperor cares about you."


    "Haha." Yun Dai sneered, "He and Jin Yao slept in the imperial study room, feeding and simmering soup, you and me are normal, as it should be. My Royal Highness and I saw from a distance, You have to avoid it immediately. There is no ghost in my heart, so why should I avoid it?"


    Hongdou went to pour a cup of hot water and brought it to her hand. He smiled and said, "The master is talking angry words. Although women want men to be devoted to them, the emperor is the emperor after all. Just figured it out?"


    Yun Dai lowered her head to drink water, but said nothing.


    After a while, she put the teacup aside and said, "I was also short of breath."


    "The young master is jealous?" Hongdou pursed his lips and smiled.


    "I don''t like vinegar, don''t you know?"


    "The servant girl is not talking about the vinegar of oil, salt, sauce and vinegar." Hongdou smiled. "The servant girl had never noticed it before, but now I see that the young master is jealous. You see Niangniang Jin in the imperial study room and you are upset. is not it?"


    "What nonsense." Yun Dai lay on the bed, facing the wall.


    Hongdou smiled and said, "Little lord hasn''t admitted yet."


    "Hongdou, are you so idle? Go and make something to eat." Yun Dai said in a bad mood.


    "Little lord, you have taken the emperor away, and you still want to eat it?" Hongdou persuaded, "You will be soft with the emperor. If you say something nice, the emperor will definitely be angry."


    "It''s not that I didn''t apologize, but he sneered and said that I pretended to be sick to make him lower his head and to get him to pick me up to the palace. Joke, do I need him to pick me up if I want to go back?"


    "The maidservant knows that you are for the emperor to punish the three old things, for the Hou Mansion and Lord Hou. Why don''t you explain to the emperor?"


    "I explained, he doesn''t believe it."


    The red beans don¡¯t know what to do.


    After a while, she sighed: "Then wait for a while, wait until the emperor calms down. Don''t be angry, the little lord, who doesn''t say a few words in anger?"


    Yun Dai glanced across the table, saw a folding fan placed on the table, and remembered that Zhao Yuanjing had dropped it just now.


    He walked in a hurry and even forgot to take the fan.


    Yun Dai picked up the folding fan, opened it and looked at it for a while, and said, "You ask Baoxing to send it back."


    The red beans should be down.


    Liu Dequan put the fan in front of Zhao Yuanjing, Zhao Yuanjing glanced, and ignored it.


    At this time, Jin Yao brought the maidservant and brought in the food, and said with a smile: "The emperor, let''s have some dinner."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her and did not object.


    Liu Dequan winked at Baoxing and told him to go back.


    Baoxing returned to the Hou Mansion and said that he had returned the folding fan to the emperor.


    "What did the emperor say?" Hong Dou asked.


    "The emperor only glanced at the fan and said nothing."


    "You don''t want to talk to the emperor before leaving?" Hong Dou looked at Yun Dai and glared at him.

 Chapter 647： Really like

    Bao Xing hesitated and said, "The slave was originally waiting, but afterwards Jin Niangniang came to serve the emperor for dinner, and the slave could only come back."


    Yun Dai glanced here.


    "Why are you talking about everything?" Hong Dou stared at Baoxing, "Not going out yet."


    "Baoxing," Yun Dai came over and said with a smile, "What does the emperor eat tonight?"


    Bao Xing looked at the red beans.


    Adzuki sighed: "What do you think I am doing, the young master asks you something."


    Bao Xing had to answer honestly: "The minion didn''t see it really, but only glanced at it. They were all light porridge and side dishes."


    Yun Dai held her cheeks in thought for a while, and said, "Okay, I know. You can go out."


    "Lord, you didn''t use dinner either." Adzuki beans asked cautiously. "What do you want to eat? The servant goes to the kitchen to cook it."


    "I don''t have any appetite, you can make a little bit at will, don''t make too much, you can''t waste it." Yun Dai said.


    She felt a little heavy in her stomach and uncomfortable sitting, so she got up and walked to the door.


    Counting the time, there is still a month to go, and it''s the expected date of delivery.


    Yun Dai raised her hand and touched her belly, thinking about the two lively babies inside, her mood calmed a lot.


    She said to herself: "You have to be obedient, don''t be naughty, wait until the day comes out. If you come out early, your mother will be asshole."


    Ming Xuan walked in and she couldn''t help but chuckle when she heard this.


    Yun Dai looked up and saw her, and hummed: "What are you laughing at."


    "I laugh that you are almost the mother of three children, and you are still childish." Ming Xuan walked over and said with a smile, "I will accompany you to dinner. I brought sweet-scented osmanthus cake, made with a secret recipe, guarantee You have never eaten anywhere else."


    Yun Dai glanced at her flat stomach and asked, "Did you decide to keep him?"


    Mingxuan''s expression is gentle: "Yes, I want to give birth to him. No matter what his father makes, I will raise him well."


    "Xuan Xuan, you have only married him for a few months, so you won''t sacrifice so much for him, right?"


    Mingxuan walked into the house carrying the food box, without speaking.


    Yun Dai followed and looked at her for a while, and then suddenly thought: "Could it be that you really like King Lu?"


    Ming Xuan''s hand paused.


    Yun Dai understood.


    She shook her head: "It''s true fate."


    Mingxuan was silent for a moment, and said, "Although others say he is reckless and incompetent, he is vicious and lustful, and his sins are unforgivable, but I... still can''t forget him. Am I too stupid? Why should I like him? Only found out after he died?"


    "Emotions are not clear, and there is no reason." Yun Dai said.


    "After killing him, I thought about dying with him, but he didn''t allow it. He said that he wanted me to live in guilt and regret for the rest of my life." Ming Xuan smiled bitterly, "Although I have never regretted, I am really full of guilt, so much so. Every night I can¡¯t sleep peacefully. I think I¡¯m the saddest person in the world.¡±


    A drop of tears dripped from the corner of her eyes, her head hung down, her voice choked.


    Yundai walked over, soothed and patted her on the back, and said: "The deceased is over. If you decide to keep the child, don''t think about it so much. There will always be many regrets and regrets in your life, but as long as you live, I still have to live on."


    Ming Xuan raised her hand to wipe away her tears, and said with a smile: "I shouldn''t have said this to add to your blockage."


    "I''ve lived in your mansion for so long to add traffic to the mansion." Yun Dai said jokingly.

 Chapter 648： Mid-Autumn Reunion Day

    "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m also a married woman, and speaking of it, this is just my natal family." Ming Xuan also laughed, "We two have the same disease. Fortunately, we are thick-skinned and don''t care what the brothers and sisters say."


    "My sister-in-law is gentle and considerate. I can''t wait to treat you as an ancestor. She would say nothing." Yun Dai said.


    "What about me, your grandfather, your father, your mother, your two older brothers, which one doesn''t treat you as your ancestor?" Ming Xuan curled her lips, "Compare all of my own."


    Yun Dai picked up a piece of sweet-scented osmanthus cake and stuffed it into her mouth: "I''ll give you an extra piece and stop your mouth!"


    The two talked and laughed after having dinner, then walked a few times in the garden to digest, then went back to the house to wash and sleep.


    Two days later, it was the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    This is a reunion day, a big festival, and even the court will give officials a holiday.


    It stands to reason that the palace should pick Yundai back to the palace. Even if you don''t return to the palace, there should be something to come over. But there was no news in the palace except for food and clothing from the supervisor of the ceremony.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t even send anyone to ask.


    It took Yundai three days to embroider a purse, which was sent to Zhao Yuanjing.


    She meant to apologize to him.


    But Zhao Yuanjing didn''t respond at all.


    Forget Yundai.


    She apologized twice, but people still ignored her. Is it going to be a third time with her hot face and cold ass.


    In the evening, the Hou Mansion had a reunion dinner. After the meal, the Mingjing and Mingwei brothers were not too addicted. They invited a few friends to have a drink and admire the moon, and chant poems to make the right.


    Because of the national funeral this year, no banquet was held in the palace, and the princes and nobles all celebrated at home.


    The Ming brothers invited King Yi as a guest.


    Both Zhao Yuanhe and the Ming family brothers are close friends and often hang out together. When Zhao Yuanhe was about to go out, he heard something happen, so he asked his entourage to take a look.


    The entourage saw King Qin sitting alone under the laurel tree in the courtyard, drinking to the moon.


    That back figure looked a bit lonely.


    "It''s Prince Qin," the entourage whispered, "I''m sitting there alone drinking."


    Zhao Yuan and Qingrun''s faces showed a bit of pity: "The little emperor and the father are brothers, and the father is dead, and the little emperor is also sad. Besides, there is not even a caring person in his house who can talk."


    He walked slowly over and said with a smile: "Today is the reunion day, and the little emperor is here to have a drink alone. Isn''t it a shame that this beautiful day is beautiful?"


    Zhao Shu raised his eyes to look at him, and said indifferently: "There will be Mid-Autumn Festival every year, and the moon will be full. What a pity. Are you going out?"


    "Yes, brothers from the Ming family invited me over to enjoy the moon." Zhao Yuanhe smiled, "Surely Uncle Xiaohuang will go with me? There are more people and more lively."


    "Not going."


    "My nephew should be my nephew, right?" Zhao Yuanhe insisted gently. "My nephew is blind and cannot see the way forward."


    He fumbled and stretched out his hand to pull Zhao Shu''s arm, "Let''s go, Uncle Xiaohuang."


    Zhao Shu was so troubled by him that he had to put down his hip flask, board the carriage with him, and head to Zhongyonghou''s Mansion.


    Unexpectedly, the Ming brothers also invited this big man to greet him.


    Zhao Shu waved his hand and said, "You don''t care about this king, just treat it as if it doesn''t exist."


    Having said that, who dares to really ignore him.


    These sons and brothers love to stay together, recite poems and make poetry. Today is the Mid-Autumn Festival with a good moon and full moon. They put out melons and fruits in the garden, pen, ink, paper and inkstone to write poems on the theme of the moon.

 Chapter 649： The sound of the piano is touching

    Zhao Shu sat in the corner, with slender fingers with even joints, holding a white porcelain jug, watching them drink and talk, chanting poems and making right.


    It''s also a bit interesting.


    At this moment, Ming Wei is chanting a sour poem written by herself.


    Suddenly, there was a ding-dong sound, which was sent along the wind.


    Everyone listened attentively.


    It''s the sound of the piano.


    The sound of the piano is clearer and gentler, and in the cool autumn night, there is a sense of coldness.


    Added a sense of loneliness to this full moon night.


    "Who is playing the piano?" a young man asked softly.


    Mingwei said: "There are quite a few people who know the guqin in the mansion, but... Although Xuan Xuan''s piano art is superb, she pursues too much skill. Mother and sister-in-law play the piano, and they don''t have such a sense of bleakness."


    Normal ladies will learn some piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Tian and Mingjing¡¯s wives are from famous families and are spoiled at home. They also have a happy life when they arrive at their husband¡¯s house.


    They must be happy to play the piano, and there will never be such loneliness and coldness.


    Mingjing said: "The sound of this piano sounds a bit jerky, but it is simple and moving. Even I am curious as to who played it."


    "Listening to the sound is not far away, why don''t we go and have a look together?" Mingwei suggested.


    He pulled Zhao Yuanhe, "Yi Wang, are you going?"


    Zhao Yuanhe Xinran stood up and said, "Although the king said he couldn''t see it, he also wanted to listen to the piano player''s performance at close range. Little emperor, sit for a while, let''s go for a walk together? This night breeze has sweet-scented osmanthus flowers. The fragrance is really refreshing."


    In fact, Zhao Shu was quite comfortable sitting drinking, listening to the wind, smelling osmanthus, and enjoying the clear moon.


    But for some reason, when he heard the green and distant sound of the piano, he had a vague sense of familiarity, and wanted to take a look at the person playing the piano.


    So he followed them, following the sound of the piano to find.


    The sound of the piano came from a small octagonal pavilion.


    With curtains hung in the pavilion, you can see a figure sitting behind the guqin from a distance, with its head hanging down, playing the piano seriously.


    Mingwei let out a cry and led everyone closer.


    The woman playing the piano just raised her head, revealing an unusually sweet young face with long eyebrows into the temple.


    Ah, it''s her.


    Mingwei smiled and said, "Sure enough, she is a little cousin. I feel like it when I look at it from a distance."


    Yun Dai also saw them, so she stopped her hand to play the piano, turned her face to Mingxuan and smiled: "I was thinking about finding a place farther to practice the piano secretly. Who knows it was still heard. It''s embarrassing now."


    Ming Xuan stood up with a smile, bowed her knees to everyone, and said, "Brother, did you bother you?"


    "No, no." Ming Jing waved his hand, walked straight into the pavilion, and said with a smile, "We listened to the piano from a distance, it was really touching, so we couldn''t help but come over and take a look. I forgave you. It''s the little cousin. Are you practicing piano?"


    Yun Dai said, "I also learned it from Xiang Xuanxuan when I had nothing to do recently."


    Zhao Yuanhe said softly, "Is the Yunhuang sister-in-law just learning the piano?"


    "Yes, I didn''t have the opportunity to study at home before."


    "It''s amazing that novices have such a savvy." Zhao Yuanhe admired, "Although the skills are not skilled enough, it is really touching. Over time, the imperial wife''s piano art is limitless."


    Yun Dai was very proud of being praised, her eyes swept across everyone, and finally fell on Zhao Shu.


    Zhao Shu nodded slightly to her, which was regarded as a greeting.


    Yun Dai also laughed.


    "I heard the sound of my cousin''s piano just now, and even I was a little tricky." Mingwei said, "Cousin, Qin let me play a song, how about?"

 Chapter 650： Dare to say anything

    "Of course, little cousin, please." Yun Dai readily moved away and found a place to sit down at will.


    Ming Jing also led Zhao Yuanhe and the other two friends to sit down in the pavilion and enjoy the sound of Mingwei''s piano.


    All of you present here are close relatives and friends, and Yun Dai and Ming Xuan are both married women, so there are not so many taboos, and they find places to sit separately.


    Mingwei sat in front of the guqin and gently raised his hand.


    Clank.


    At first the rhythm is relaxed, and then the piano tone gradually becomes exciting and magnificent.


    The ethereal and quiet feeling when playing the piano with Yun Dai was completely two kinds of feelings.


    Ming Xuan smiled and said, "Second brother is a man. Although the sound of the piano is exciting, it is not suitable for the atmosphere of tonight."


    Zhao Yuanhe said: "Yes. This king still misses Huang Huangsao''s pristine piano sound even more, although he is not skilled enough, it is more emotional."


    Yun Dai smiled at him, and then realized that he could not see herself at all.


    Such a gentle young man with Jiyue breeze is really regrettable.


    Zhao Yuan and Yi calmly and gently said with a smile, "What do you think of Uncle Xiaohuang?"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on him.


    Prince Qin''s coldness is well known, except for Zhao Yuanhe, no one dared to ask him to say anything.


    Zhao Shu was sitting leaning on the railing, with a lazy expression, and said, "I can''t hear the difference."


    Everyone: "..."


    Although his Royal Highness King Qin was famous for his military power, he was born in the royal family, how could he not appreciate the piano.


    He was just too lazy to say.


    Zhao Yuanhe smiled and said, "Little emperor has always been so temperamental, please don''t care."


    Everyone nodded and smiled.


    Who dares to care?


    Mingwei''s song ended with still not enough, and he raised his hand and started playing again.


    Now everyone is no longer in favor. They talk and talk, drink and drink, and go together to admire the moon.


    MEAN WELL doesn''t care about it and enjoy it.


    Yun Dai also took a plate of snacks and sat down on the corridor, leaning on the pillars, eating while listening to the sound of her little cousin.


    Zhao Yuanhe came over and said with a smile: "What is Huang Huangsao''s wife eating? It has a rich fragrance."


    Yundai took a piece of it and put it in his hand, smiling: "This is a dessert made from red beans. It tastes good. It''s just a bit sweet, I don''t know if it suits the taste of Lord Yi."


    Zhao Yuanhe took a bite, and his beautiful but godless eyes couldn''t see much.


    He smiled and said, "Although I am not used to eating sweets, but this one is really good."


    "Lord Yi likes it. I''ll give you this plate." Yun Dai put the plate in his hand, "It just so happens that I''m full."


    Zhao Yuanhe was taken aback, as if he didn''t expect the imperial sister-in-law to be so straightforward.


    He smiled softly and said, "It''s a pity that Brother Huang is not here. He is in the palace alone, so he must be alone."


    "That''s not necessarily true." Yun Dai said, "He is not you, he has no wife, and he is alone. I don''t know how many women in the palace beg to accompany him."


    Zhao Yuanhe laughed.


    The little emperor''s wife''s temper is really... dare to say anything.


    "What did you do there before?" Yun Dai asked him.


    "Compose a poem." Zhao Yuanhe smiled softly, looked at it up close, worthy of the four words with red lips and white teeth.


    Anyway, he couldn''t see it, Yun Dai looked at his face unscrupulously, and asked casually: "What poem has Wang Yi composed? Read it to me."


    Wang Yi said with a soft smile: "I have no talents, nothing more. I should have heard of the emperor''s wife in Beijing. Even my father thought I was useless."

 Chapter 651： I didnt hide

    "Everyone is born with usefulness." Yun Dai thought to herself. This young uncle is clean and gentle, with red lips and white teeth, and a sweet voice. He is already perfect carved by God.


    The key is to be gentle and watery to anyone no matter when and where.


    Yun Dai even suspected that he would be just as gentle towards her enemies.


    What other talent is this?


    Zhao Yuanhe showed a strange smile when she heard what she said.


    "Why is King Yi laughing?"


    "I''m laughing, Sister Yun Huang and Uncle Seventh Emperor said the same thing." Zhao Yuanhe turned his head in Zhao Shu''s direction, "Uncle Emperor, come and sit here. You are so far away from us, come over and talk together. speak."


    Zhao Shu came over lazily carrying the hip flask, leaning against the pillar.


    "Uncle Huang, Sister Yun said the same thing to you just now." Zhao Yuanhe smiled, "She also said that everyone is born with usefulness. If I feel that I am useless, it is because I haven''t found myself yet. Role."


    Zhao Shu said lazily, without saying anything.


    After finishing a song like that, Mingwei exclaimed: "Lord Yi, among the few of us, you can play the guqin best, come here."


    Zhao Yuanhe passed by with a smile.


    In this corner, only Yun Dai and Zhao Shu were left.


    Yun Dai felt a little uncomfortable thinking of Zhao Yuanjing''s words, so she stood up and prepared to walk away.


    "I heard," Zhao Shu said suddenly.


    Yun Dai stopped and looked at him.


    "I heard you were hit?"


    "Bump?" Yun Dai thought to herself. She complained to Zhao Yuanjing and said that it was a wrestling. Why did it get into his mouth and became a collision.


    It''s a bit outrageous to spread the falsehood.


    Zhao Shu went on to say: "The owner of Jiahua County is impulsive and reckless, and he is so lawless by his family."


    Yun Dai woke up.


    It turned out that he was talking about the conflict between her little cousin and Princess Jiahua on the night of her blind date.


    If that matter is not mentioned, she would have forgotten it.


    How did King Qin know?


    When she thought about it, there was a little doubt on her face.


    Zhao Shu said calmly: "Princess Jiahua met me and filed a lawsuit, saying that you bullied her."


    "Really," Yun Dai raised her eyebrows, "Her father is Prince Fu, her mother is the princess, and your little uncle is supporting her. I can''t afford to offend her."


    Zhao Shu said, "But you still pressed her head to apologize. Princess Jiahua has grown up and has never been bullied so much. Be careful and she will trouble you again."


    "My principle is that people do not offend me, and I do not offend others."


    "Heh." Zhao Shu chuckled, "Then why have you been hiding in the Hou Mansion and not returning to the palace?"


    "I didn''t hide." Yun Dai said.


    "If you don''t have it, then don''t." Zhao Shu raised the flask and took a sip of wine.


    A faint scent of wine penetrated into the nostrils.


    Yun Dai asked, "Master, is your injury healed? It''s better to drink less alcohol."


    "It''s just a little trauma," Zhao Shu said lazily.


    Yun Dai stood for a while and said, "Then, the prince drink slowly, I will go back first."


    "You plan to live outside all the time?" Zhao Shu suddenly said, "In a while, when the funeral of the first emperor is over, the enthronement ceremony should be held. I heard that the empress dowager prefers you to be a noble concubine."


    Yun Dai frowned and said, "I have never said anything about this, nor have I said that I want to be a queen. Why do you all think I want to fight for the position of queen?"


    "The queen is the lord of the sixth house, which woman does not want to be?"

 Chapter 652： Smiles like a duck

    "That also has to be capable," Yun Dai said, "If you have to hit the head and rob you of things that don''t belong to you, you won''t necessarily end up in the end."


    "Since you don''t want to fight, why are you angry with Yuan Jing and stay in Hou Mansion and refuse to go back?"


    "No reason."


    "I went back to the palace for no reason, and lived outside like this." Zhao Shu said quietly.


    "My grandfather and uncle haven''t disliked me yet, the prince can''t stand it anymore? I haven''t eaten the prince''s food or the prince''s food."


    Zhao Shu said calmly: "Don''t be sharp. As far as this king knows, many people will ask you to persuade the emperor to persuade the emperor to make Jin Yao a queen. Since you don''t intend to fight for the position of queen in your heart. , Why not just be a good person to persuade the emperor?"


    "Because I don''t want to, I''m not happy." Yun Dai said, "What''s the matter with me? The more they push me like this, I will not persuade the emperor. The emperor will stand for whoever loves it. Don''t talk about court shocks. Even if the Great Zhou Dynasty is dead, it has nothing to do with me."


    Zhao Shu glanced at her a few times.


    Yun Dai squinted at him: "The prince is here to be a lobbyist for him?"


    "My king just ask, whether it''s yours or not." Zhao Shu finished speaking indifferently, looking up at the bright silver plate in the sky.


    Yun Dai looked at him with a moonlight side face, and suddenly thought of him twice helping herself, she asked in a ghostly manner: "If, I mean, if I want to be a queen, is there any way for Prince Qin?"


    "No." Zhao Shu glanced at her, "If you don''t want to be an imperial concubine, this king can help you."


    Yun Dai couldn''t help laughing.


    "What''s so funny? It smiles like a duck." Zhao Shu rolled his eyes and turned to look at the moon.


    Yun Dai looked down at herself and laughed again: "I used to think that the prince had a mean mouth, but when you think about it carefully, your description is quite accurate every time."


    Zhao Shu ignored her and watched the moon seriously.


    Under a sweet-scented osmanthus tree not far away, Zhao Yuanjing, dressed in black, looked gloomy while looking at the scene in the pavilion.


    Looking from his direction, Zhao Shu sat with his chin supported, and Yun Dai stood beside him, staring at him with a bright smile.


    Smiling brows crooked.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Xu Hu stood behind him and said in a low voice, "Master, shall we go there?"


    "Return to the palace." Zhao Yuanjing took a deep look at the figure in the pavilion and turned to leave.


    When Hong Dou passed by here with the cloak, he saw their backs, thinking that he was dazzled, so he rubbed his eyes, but he couldn''t see it anymore.


    She walked to the pavilion, put the cloak on Yun Dai, and said, "Master, I don''t know if the slave and maid dazzled, I seem to have seen the emperor."


    "where is it?"


    "The sweet-scented osmanthus tree over there," Hong Dou pointed in the direction.


    Yun Dai hurriedly walked out of the pavilion, empty under the laurel tree.


    "The emperor came to visit the master quietly, right?" Hong Dou said, "it can be seen that the emperor is still thinking about the master in his heart."


    Yun Dai looked around for a long time.


    Hongdou smiled and said: "The emperor is the emperor after all, and being able to visit the little lord means that he is not angry anymore. Why don''t the little lord be soft?"


    Yun Dai did not speak.


    "Little lord, I will let Baoxing set up a carriage, shall we go back and see the emperor?"


    "Not going."


    Yun Dai turned around and left.


    Half an hour later, she sat on the carriage returning to the palace.


    Red Bean pursed his lips and smiled.


    Yun Daibai glanced at her.


    The Hou Mansion was very close to the imperial city, and the carriage arrived at the gate of the palace in a short time.

 Chapter 653： Shut out

    Unexpectedly, the guard at the gate stopped the carriage and prevented them from entering.


    Bao Xing shouted, "Open your eyes and see, this is the Yun Niang in the palace. Do you dare to stop?"


    The guard folded his hands and said, "Ms. Yun Niang''s forgiveness, the emperor specifically ordered that no matter who it is, he is not allowed to enter the palace tonight."


    Yun Dai was startled.


    Hong Dou was a little anxious, poking out his head and shouting: "If you dare to preach the imperial edict, you know the consequences!"


    The guard neither humbled nor arrogant said: "A humble post will never dare to preach an imperial edict."


    Of course they cannot preach the imperial edict, this is the sin of beheading.


    Hongdou turned to comfort Yun Dai: "The emperor doesn''t know that the little lord will come back tonight."


    Yun Dai had already cold her face and said, "Bao Xing, turn around and go back to the Hou Mansion."


    Back to the Hou Mansion, because it was night, only the Ming brothers knew about it, and they didn''t disturb the others.


    Although they were surprised when they saw Yun Dai came back, they didn''t dare to ask any more when they saw Yun Dai''s face was not so good, so they hurriedly had people pick up the carriage. Mingwei personally accompanied Yundai back to her yard.


    "It''s so late, I didn''t worry about letting you go back." Mingwei said, "I told my eldest brother just now that if our grandfather and father knew about this tomorrow morning, they would definitely not be able to bypass us."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Trouble my little cousin."


    "What kind of things the family said." Mingwei waved her hand grinningly, and sent her to the gate of the courtyard. Then he told the maid in the house to be good for her service, and then left.


    Yun Dai went back to the house, sat on the bed and wandered.


    She knew in her heart that Zhao Yuanjing would not go down the imperial edict for no reason.


    He just forbids her to go back.


    As for the reason, it is actually easy to guess.


    Calculated according to the time when Zhao Yuanjing arrived at the Hou Mansion, she was talking to Qin Wang Zhao Shu at that time. He must have been seen by him, he was angry.


    Yun Dai thought this was absurd.


    Zhao Shu is the emperor''s uncle and the elder. She said a few words to her elders, and her heart was open. Is this also worth envy and anger?


    Even if Xiao Huangshu is very young, both his looks and talents are outstanding.


    That''s not why Zhao Yuanjing doubted her.


    Yun Dai has a strong, untrusted feeling.


    Adzuki bean brought hot water in, and said softly, "Little lord bubble feet."


    She took off Yun Dai''s shoes and socks and put them in a wooden barrel.


    "Little Lord''s feet are a little swollen." Hongdou said softly, "It''s really hard to have twins. The doctor said that the more you go to the back, the more you have to be careful."


    Yun Dai sat in a daze, as if she hadn''t heard her.


    Red beans feel sad.


    "Little lord, the emperor may only be angry for a while," she said softly.


    "Huh?" Yundai regained her consciousness and smiled, "I''m not doing anything, look at your cautious appearance. The emperor won''t let me go back, and I won''t go back. It''s not that I have no food or clothes to wear."


    She smiled, not really sad.


    Although Hongdou is worried, there is no other way but to wait for her to sleep.


    She lay on her side with a pillow behind her waist.


    Now in the third trimester of pregnancy, my belly is getting bigger and bigger, and lying down is getting more and more uncomfortable. No matter how I sleep, my back is sore and it is difficult to turn over.


    Yun Dai turned over twice, suffering from a sleepy headache and unable to fall asleep. Just as she felt a little sleepy, her oppressed bladder began to worry again.


    Really embarrassed.


    She was a little frustrated and irritable, staring at her belly for a while.


    There is nothing good to be pregnant with hard work, and it is still suspected by others and turned away indifferently. Yun Dai really felt that she was the number one fool in the world.

 Chapter 654： Someone wants to see the master

    She is not a slave, why should she swallow her breath.


    This is not the life creed that Yundai believes in.


    If others make her uncomfortable, she will also make him uncomfortable.


    In such a depressed mood, Yun Dai was half asleep and half awake all night, and when she opened her eyes in the morning, she was almost let go of her discomfort.


    I didn''t sleep well, I got a headache, my eyes couldn''t open, and my waist was sore. Little Wawa kicked her crazy in his stomach, so...


    Yun Dai snorted for a while, sighed, rubbed her forehead and sat up.


    After she got up slowly to resolve her internal emergency, she drew back into the bed, planning to get back to sleep.


    Hongdou walked in and looked at the probe.


    "I''m not hungry, I''ll sleep later." Yun Dai said with her eyes closed.


    Hongdou said: "Someone outside wants to see the master."


    "Who? Xuan Xuan? She still uses the notification when she comes, let her come in."


    "No, it''s Princess Jiahua."


    "Huh?" Yun Dai opened her eyes to look at her, "What is she doing? No, let her go."


    Just because of the arrogant temperament of Princess Jiahua, with such a high birth, Yun Dai didn''t want to have anything to do with her, and was too lazy to deal with her.


    Adzuki replied, turned and went out.


    After a while, she came back, frowning and said: "Princess Jiahua said that she came to apologize to her master. If you refuse to see her, she will stay outside and not leave."


    "She stays as long as she wants to. She has the ability to stay at the door for the rest of her life. She deserves to be starved." Yun Dai pulled up the quilt and covered her face, and continued to sleep with her eyes closed.


    Hongdou walked out lightly, not to bother.


    It is cool in autumn, with a breeze coming in from the windows. Yun Dai fell asleep without knowing it, and woke up when it was noon.


    Was still hungry.


    She sat up faintly, reached out her hand for the teacup on the table, and poured it down in one breath to feel more comfortable.


    "Red beans," she cried.


    Hong Dou hurried in with her food box, and saw her sitting by the bed, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief: "Lord, you can sleep too much, I just want to wake you up for dinner."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I slept too much and dizzy."


    "Even if you are not hungry, the first two little princes here have to eat." Hongdou smiled and put the food on the table.


    "Where is Princess Jiahua, still at the door?" Yun Dai asked.


    "I''ve already left." Hongdou smiled, "So how can such a beautiful lady really guard at the door. Lord, you can drink some millet porridge, which is better than ordinary rice porridge."


    Yun Dai drank two bowls of millet porridge in a row, and was not so hungry.


    She put down the bowl, picked up a piece of Hanamaki and ate slowly. After eating, she began to wash, change, and comb her hair.


    In order to be smooth during childbirth, she has to go out for a walk after meals every day, and she can''t move.


    In the cool autumn, she is wearing a peach blossom and misty skirt, and a flowery and misty skirt. The delicate peach blossom pink makes her already sweet look like a jar of honey.


    Just looking at the orange-yellow honey color, the eyes and mouth are full of sweetness.


    She walked along the lake and admired the red maple planted in Hou''s mansion.


    The sweet-scented osmanthus tree is also blooming, the rich fragrance penetrates into the nostrils, the fragrance is intoxicating.


    "Let''s pick some sweet-scented osmanthus and make sweet-scented osmanthus dumplings?" Yun Dai said.


    Red Bean said: "Lord, you really like glutinous rice balls."


    "My favorite is the red bean dumplings."


    "My lord, don''t always talk like this, it will make people misunderstand." Hongdou blushed and groaned, "but we didn''t bring anything, where should we put the sweet-scented osmanthus?"

 Chapter 655： Pro on plus pro

    "You go back and get a jar."


    "Then little master, wait for the slave and maidservant here for a while, don''t go far." Hongdou turned and ran back.


    Yun Dai was tired from walking, so she found a stone to sit on.


    "Isn''t this Empress Yun?" a girl''s mellow voice came.


    Yundai turned her head and saw Princess Jiahua approaching.


    Why is this princess still in the mansion?


    Yun Dai retracted her gaze and didn''t want to bother her.


    Princess Jiahua came to her and said, "I went to see you in the morning, why would you not see me?"


    "If you want to see me, do I have to see you." Yun Dai said lightly, playing with a red leaf.


    "You''re still in the palace, don''t you understand the rules?" Princess Jiahua was very angry, and didn''t understand why the prince''s brother wanted such a woman who didn''t understand the rules into the palace.


    Yun Dai said in a gentle and slow tone: "I heard that you came to apologize to me? Your apology is so bad. Is it your family who taught you? It seems that your rules are not good."


    Princess Jiahua was furious: "You are one rank lower than me, who gives you the courage to be so arrogant?"


    "Yeah, my rank is not as high as you, so what?" Yun Dai slowly smiled and said, "I didn''t take the initiative to provoke you, so why don''t you find yourself happy."


    "You are a bad woman!" Princess Jiahua pointed to her nose, "You shamelessly robbed the prince brother and killed sister Xue!"


    "Sister Xue? You didn''t mean Chen Xueyan?" Yun Dai smiled, "Sure enough, she is a close friend of a wealthy family. But who told you that I harmed her? Did you see her?"


    "Sister Xue said it to me personally!"


    "Oh, you really went to meet Chen Xueyan." Yun Dai put her cheek in her hand and slowly said with a smile, "I am really curious, is it that you, a knowledgeable princess, are so unruly, dare to enter the cold palace casually? "


    Princess Jiahua was speechless for a while, and said angrily: "I went to the palace to greet the Queen Mother. I accidentally met Sister Xue!"


    "From Ci''an Palace to Lenggong? How unintentional you are."


    "This has nothing to do with you." Princess Jiahua said angrily. "It''s fine for you to rely on the fox-mei-zi-seduce-inducing the prince''s brother. Why do you want to kill Sister Xue? Sister Xue is the first to know the prince''s brother. She is so nice and looks so beautiful, you can''t even match her with a finger!"


    "Yeah, I hooked the prince, so what, does it have anything to do with you?" Yun Dai looked at her playfully, "Do you want to marry your prince brother too? The cousin marries the cousin, and kisses him. , Your family must be crazy."


    Princess Jiahua blushed: "You shameless! The emperor is my brother, why would I want to marry him!"


    "Then what are you making here?"


    "I''m for Sister Xue, I want to take a breath for her and scold you!"


    "They are both royal daughters. Why can''t you be as cute as Yufu?" Yundai shook her head and sighed, as if she felt regretful. "It doesn''t matter if you are not cute, it''s so stupid. Being used by a fool in the cold palace, it''s simply It''s the idiot among the idiots."


    "Gu Yundai, have you finished scolding?" Princess Jiahua said angrily, "I''m here to scold you today, not to make you scold me!"


    "Who told you to be a scumbag, run to me and be scolded."


    "You!" Princess Jiahua stared at her angrily, as if to swallow her alive.


    At this time Hongdou came back holding the jar and saw Princess Jiahua here, hurriedly ran over to protect Yun Dai behind her back.

 Chapter 656： Falling into the water

    "You will have no good end to sister Xue! I''m going to ask the emperor brother to divorce you and drive you out of the palace!" Princess Jiahua snorted vigorously and turned to leave.


    Hongdou looked stunned.


    This princess Jiahua has been spoiled for a fool.


    What kind of status she dares to say such things.


    Yun Dai said: "In the huge Zhou Dynasty, hundreds of princes and nobles, there will always be some crooked dumb waste wood."


    "What the master said." Hongdou smiled, "In fact, it should be said that the few who have not been raised up are the minority. Just like Artai, there was no accident in the family before, he was the only son, the whole family spoiled, and the temper is also difficult. I''ve been serving very well. After three years of hard work, I''m sensible."


    Yun Dai glanced at her and said, "When the funeral is over next month, let the Jin family prepare for the marriage as soon as possible."


    When it comes to this, Hongdou will not speak much.


    She held the jar and said, "Master, you sit and watch the slave picking osmanthus. The slave loves Dangui the most, and the color is beautiful. What do you like, master?"


    "I like Jin Gui, it has a strong fragrance."


    "The servant folds one and puts it in a bottle to raise it." Hong Dou said, looking up and carefully selecting the best Jin Gui.


    Yundai sat leisurely in the sun.


    At this moment, she heard slight footsteps behind her, and before she looked back, a burst of strength suddenly came from her back.


    She threw herself into the lake uncontrollably.


    The lake is cold in autumn.


    Yun Dai can swim, but when she fell into the lake, she bumped her leg and got cramps. With her belly too big and inflexible, she tried to surface but in vain.


    The lake water instantly surrounded her, crazily pouring into her nose.


    Yun Dai struggled desperately, but she sank slowly.


    Hongdou heard the popping sound, looked back at this scene, screamed in fright, threw the jar and jumped into the water.


    "Little lord, lord, and slaves are here to save you!" She struggled, trying to catch Yun Dai.


    It''s a pity that she doesn''t know how to tease water at all, she jumped into the water with a blood, and soon began to sink.


    Hongdou''s scream attracted the attention of the servants of the Hou Mansion, and rushed over, pulling the two of them up.


    Hong Dou couldn''t care about her choking water, and threw herself in front of Yun Dai, crying and crying: "Little lord, wake up, lord! What are you guys still thinking about, go to the doctor!"


    The servant also hurried to inform the masters of Palace Hou, and at the same time to find a doctor.


    Royal Palace, Royal Study Room.


    Zhao Yuanjing was discussing state affairs with several cabinet elders, and the little **** ran in and whispered a few words to Liu Dequan.


    Liu Dequan changed his face and hurriedly reached Zhao Yuanjing''s ear and whispered: "There is news from the Hou Mansion that Master Yun has fallen into the water."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s expression remained unchanged, and he ignored it.


    Falling into the water?


    He thought, this must be the woman''s mystery again, but I don''t know, who does she want to teach this time?


    If it''s normal, he doesn''t mind her naughty, but after seeing the scene in the pavilion last night...


    Zhao Yuanjing retracted his thoughts and decided to chill the woman first.


    Seeing that the emperor did not respond, Liu Dequan was a little anxious: "Master, won''t you go and see?"


    "I haven''t seen me discussing things?" Zhao Yuanjing said coldly, "Get out. Unless the sky is falling, you are not allowed to come in."


    Liu Dequan had no choice but to drop his head and withdraw.


    He came outside, took the little **** and asked carefully: "What''s the matter?"


    The little **** said: "It''s the news from the Hou Mansion. It only says that Niang Niang has fallen into the water, and other minions don''t know it."


    "What about Master Yun, how is it?" Liu Dequan asked.

 Chapter 657： Where is she?

    "The people in the Hou Mansion didn''t say, but there should be nothing wrong." The little **** thought, "If there is something, it must be the Lord Hou who came into the palace himself."


    "Is there anything you guessed it?" Liu Dequan said angrily, "Don''t go to the Hou Mansion to find out. The emperor will ask later, you don''t know if you ask, the emperor doesn''t want your head!"


    The little **** hurried out to ask for news.


    Standing at the door of the Imperial Study Room, Liu Dequan couldn''t help sighing.


    He didn''t understand, what happened to the emperor. On weekdays, Master Yun eats less meals, he is worried. Now that Master Lian Yun fell into the water, can he ignore it?


    You know, Master Yun is still pregnant with a child, what''s wrong with this, how can I get it?


    Liu Dequan waited left and right, and finally got more detailed information.


    The little **** ran and gasped for breath: "No, it''s not good. There is news from Hou''s Mansion that Niang Niang has seen blood, maybe, maybe..."


    Liu Dequan''s heart jumped, and he hurriedly asked: "What''s possible? Say it!"


    "May be going to give birth." The little **** said with a pale face.


    Liu Dequan was also frightened, "It''s not a day yet, it''s still more than a month. Goodness, what can I do..."


    The little **** gasped: "The Hou Mansion also said, begging the emperor to send a doctor over there!"


    "You go and pass on the imperial doctor, I''ll go in and tell the emperor." Liu Dequan trot back to the imperial study room with Buddha Chen, ignoring the presence of so many old court officials, he knelt on the ground and shouted, "Emperor, Master Yun problem occurs!"


    Zhao Yuanjing looked over with cold eyes and couldn''t help frowning.


    Gu Yundai, this woman is really capable of making noise.


    What is she going to do?


    Zhao Yuanjing was a little impatient and said, "Liu Dequan, do you still want to return to the Imperial Horse Guard?"


    Liu Dequan''s eyes were red, and he exclaimed, "There is news from the Hou Mansion that Niang Niang Yun has given birth prematurely!"


    "Presumptuous!" Zhao Yuanjing furiously said, "If you dare to talk nonsense, drag it out and beat it to death!"


    Liu Dequan fell on the ground and kept kowtow: "The emperor kills the slave, and the slave has to say. Master Yun is indeed premature-born, Lord Hou begs the emperor to send an imperial doctor to come over!"


    The courtiers around were also shocked by the news.


    Although Concubine Yun Side is not very well-known in the court now, she is pregnant with an emperor''s heir after all, which is very important for the emperor who has a difficult heir.


    Jin Lan came out and said, "The emperor, Ming Houye is a man, as everyone knows. His old man will never deceive the king with such things."


    Zhao Yuanjing had already thrown the zipper, strode out of the imperial study room, and roared: "Get the horse!"


    He ran wildly and stood outside Yun Dai''s door at the fastest speed.


    The door closed tightly.


    There are many people standing outside, Ming Lao Hou Ye, Ming Xiuwen, Ming Jing Ming Wei brothers.


    When the emperor arrived, they knelt down and bowed.


    "Where is she?" Zhao Yuanjing walked quickly and asked sharply.


    Old Master Ming hurriedly said: "When I return to the emperor, Niang Niang is in the room. The most experienced wife has been invited. My daughter-in-law Tian and grandson-in-law Yan are in there to take care of her."


    "Master Meng!" Zhao Yuanjing said to Yu Yu Physician Meng who hurriedly followed, "Enter the room immediately to diagnose Yundai''s pulse. If something goes wrong, I will ask you!"


    Yu Yu hurried in with the box.


    Zhao Yuanjing also wanted to follow up.


    Master Ming Hou did not dare, and did not want to stop him.


    The remaining few are even more afraid.


    But Tian blocked Zhao Yuanjing.


    She said: "Ms. Yun Niang said that she doesn''t want to see the emperor, please go back."

 Chapter 658： Not see him

    Zhao Yuanjing''s forehead blue veins jumped straight: "It''s all this time, she is still angry with me!"


    Tian clan stopped the emperor, still very frightened.


    But thinking of the niece who was suffering inside, she insisted on holding the door and said: "Emperor, emperor, this is the delivery room, you are the body of ten thousand gold, don''t come in."


    "I want to see how she is!"


    "The emperor! Tian''s head is sweaty," "Ms. Yun Niang is right now, she said that she doesn''t want to see you, you...you should be considerate and considerate of her, don''t make her excited. "


    Zhao Yuanjing held the hand of the door frame and slowly released it.


    "The emperor will forgive me, the concubine is about to close the door." Tian hurriedly closed the door.


    At this time, Yun Wu hurried over with her sister Ying, her face was anxiously pale, and she grabbed Mingwei and asked, "What''s wrong with Dai''er, what''s the matter? I vaguely heard that something happened in the Hou Mansion in the shop. Now, run over quickly."


    Mingwei hurriedly said: "Don''t worry about the big cousin, the cousin is now giving birth inside."


    Yun Wu was startled: "When is this going to be born?"


    "The cousin fell into the water somehow." Mingwei''s face was very ugly, "I haven''t asked the details yet."


    "Falling into the water? Why do you fall into the water suddenly?"


    Yun Wu stomped angrily, ran into the house and knocked hard, "Auntie, it''s me, Yun Wu!"


    A maid hurriedly opened the door.


    Yun Wu didn''t even glance at the emperor next to him, and ran straight in.


    Zhao Yuanjing saw that everyone could get in, but he couldn''t, angry and anxious.


    Ming Lao Hou came forward to salute, and said, "The emperor, you can either go to the side room and sit down and wait."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s eyes chilled: "I ask you, what''s the matter?"


    "The old minister doesn''t know..." Ming Lao Hou Ye was ashamed.


    He was an old general who led the war and lived in the front yard. How could he know about his granddaughter outside the backyard.


    He still said, "Going back to the emperor, as far as Weichen knows, after breakfast, Niang Niang takes a half-hour walk in the garden by the lake. Maybe it¡¯s because she walked accidentally today..."


    "Accidental? What do the people who are serving?" Zhao Yuanjing said angrily, "Also, you said that you took a walk after dinner in the morning. When is this?"


    It is past noon now.


    Ming Jing was suddenly speechless.


    Mingwei is more careful, and has already asked the little maid in Yundai''s room.


    He came over and said, "It''s like this when I go back to the emperor. Last night, Empress Yun went out in a carriage, and she came back soon. She didn''t look very good and didn''t sleep well for another night. She got up late in the morning."


    Zhao Yuanjing heard what he thought of when he returned to the palace in a rage last night and ordered the guard at the gate...


    She must have heard the guard''s words and was sad.


    That''s why I didn''t sleep well all night, so I got up late, so I had an accident by the lake at noon.


    Zhao Yuanjing did not expect that all this was only because of his own words.


    He couldn''t tell how he felt in his heart, but he only regretted it.


    Even when she sent a message after she fell into the water, he still thought she was deliberate and did not arrive in time.


    No wonder she was so angry that she refused to see him.


    Zhao Yuanjing severely smashed a tree next to him, and the tree shook for a while, and many leaves fell.


    Everyone dared not speak any more, for fear of completely angering the new emperor.


    Painful cry came from the delivery room.


    It was Yun Dai''s voice.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s heart trembled fiercely.


    He walked quickly to the door of the delivery room and happened to meet a handmaid who brought out a pot full of red water.

 Chapter 659： Babysitter

    Zhao Yuanjing''s pupils shrink slightly.


    It''s all...Dale''s blood?


    His clenched fists trembled.


    There was another low, suppressed cry of pain.


    Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t bear it anymore, opened the door and strode in.


    "How can a man enter the delivery room?" A woman suddenly saw a man rushing in and didn''t recognize him, so she immediately came over to stop him.


    "Go away!"


    Zhao Yuanjing kicked her mother-in-law away.


    He went around the screen and saw Yun Dai lying on the bed at a glance.


    She was covered with a huge blanket, Tian Shi, Yun Wu and Wen Po and others were all around the bed. On the other side, the Imperial Doctor Meng was prescribing prescriptions.


    Ming Xuan sat on the edge of the bed, holding Yun Dai''s hand to comfort her.


    As for Yun Dai...


    Her hair was tangled and wet, and she didn''t know whether it was lake water or sweat. The bangs were wet on his forehead and cheeks, and his round face was pale as paper.


    There were tears in her eyes, and the usual healthy lip color was not even bloody.


    Even during the first time he met, Zhao Yuanjing had never seen her look so painful and embarrassed.


    He even...


    Never seen her cry so hard.


    I didn''t know that tears could be so turbulent, big ones gushing out and falling onto his face.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s footsteps stopped in place, and at that moment, there was almost no courage to step forward.


    Everyone in the room was surprised when they saw him coming in.


    Tian frowned and saw the terrible look on his face, and he dared not step forward to stop it.


    As for Yun Wu and Ming Xuan, they wouldn''t say anything.


    Although there have been rules for men not to enter the delivery room since ancient times, he is the emperor and he has the final say.


    Come in if he wants to.


    Who can control him.


    As a result, Tian Shi and others were silent, and only bowed their heads to work on their own affairs.


    Zhao Yuanjing took a deep breath, first turned to look at Yu Doctor Meng, "Master Meng, how is she?"


    When Yuyu Meng heard the voice, he realized that the emperor had also come in.


    He hurriedly came to salute and said, "Weichen is now prescribing a decoction to induce childbirth for the empress. The empress is a premature child. Before the day is reached, he cannot give birth for a while, so he can only induce childbirth.


    "Is it dangerous?"


    "Weichen didn''t dare to deceive the Lord, this time the empress was born in advance due to falling into the water, and the twins are already more difficult than usual, it is indeed a bit dangerous." Meng Yu doctor answered cautiously.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s heart sank straight.


    He said in a deep voice, "Master Meng, you are the sacred hand of the daughter. I believe you can keep her safe. When necessary, protect the Lord. As long as Dai''er is safe, the child does not need to worry too much.


    "Yes, Weichen understands." In his heart, Royal Doctor Meng admired the young new emperor.


    He has been a doctor for decades, and he has encountered countless women who have had difficulties.


    Two or three out of ten female childbirths can''t survive, and more than half of the husbands are asking to do their best to keep the children. He had never seen anyone who was willing to give up the child even though he knew they were twins.


    What''s more, the imperial heir held by Niang Niang is the most valuable child of the Zhou Dynasty.


    The emperor just wanted the adult''s life without even thinking about it, which shows that he has a deep love for Yun Niang.


    Doctor Meng said: Don''t worry, the emperor, the minister will do his best to keep the mother and her son safe. "


    He hurried to prescribe a prescription and take it to the Mingjing brothers.


    At the same time, the palace of King Qin.


    Zhao Shu sat in the study, holding the chess piece, but couldn''t let it down for a long time.


    Zhao Yuanhe sat opposite him and smiled gently and said: "Uncle Xiaohuang seems a little restless today. If you change to normal, you have been able to win three sets with your nephew in a row. Why are you so late today? ."

 Chapter 660： It was my fault

    Zhao Shu glanced at him and said quietly, "Sometimes, I really doubt if you are really blind."


    "Whether my nephew is blind, the little emperor should know best."


    "How can a blind man in this world pester others to play chess?"


    Zhao Yuanhe is not at all annoyed, and still smiles gently and gently: "Uncle Xiaohuang doesn''t understand. If you have been blind from birth and have been blind for sixteen years, you will know that some things can be seen without using your eyes. "


    Zhao Shu didn''t speak.


    He held the chess piece, looked outside, and said, "It looks like it''s raining."


    Zhao Yuanhe smiled and said, "I like the rain in autumn very much. I especially like the description in the poem. The rain hits the banana leaves and brings melancholy, and my heart is ashamed of the crescent moon."


    "You are not a woman, don''t drag these acid words." Zhao Shu said coldly.


    "Autumn, it is inevitable to make people feel sad. Human nature." Zhao Yuanhe groped his teacup and sipped, and smiled, "So, if the little emperor has something on his mind, my nephew will understand it."


    "You understand a ghost."


    Zhao Shu threw the chess piece, "I have something else to do, you can do it yourself."


    "What''s the matter with the little emperor?"


    "This king is a minister of military affairs, and everything is complicated. How can I be more leisurely than you."


    Zhao Shu walked out of the study room and saw the housekeeper hurriedly approaching and said, "Master, there is news from the palace that Niang Niang gave birth in advance."


    Zhao Shu was taken aback.


    Seeing that woman last night, didn''t she still look pretty.


    There is no discomfort of pregnancy at all, why is it suddenly premature?


    "Born?" he asked.


    "No, I''m in the Hou Mansion. It''s said to have fallen into the water, and some dystocia. The emperor has passed by himself." The butler gradually lowered his voice, "Look at that, it''s a bit dangerous, I don''t know..."


    "Okay, this king knows." Zhao Shu stopped him from continuing.


    "Where is the prince going, the minion will prepare the car for you?" the butler asked.


    "This king has an appointment with Fu Wang to discuss things." Zhao Shu paused, and said, "You pay attention to the Hou Mansion. If there is any news, please report to this king."


    "Yes, Lord." The butler responded.


    Zhao Shu walked out of the door of the palace, took the reins in the hands of the little servant, stepped on the horse''s back, glanced in the direction of the Hou''s palace, and then rode away.


    ...


    Hou Mansion.


    Yun Dai was still in a daze.


    After being rescued after falling into the water, she felt a dull pain in her abdomen, and her back pain was almost broken.


    Then, it was discovered that it was red.


    Although she knew that it was very common for twins to give birth early, the fact that premature delivery really happened made her panic.


    Strictly speaking, this is the first time she has experienced production.


    At the moment she was lying on the bed, feeling a pain that was stronger than a burst of pain, painful.


    If in modern times, she would yell at the doctor: Give me a knife!


    Modern medicine includes not only cesarean section but also painless birth.


    She had never missed everything in her previous life as she did now.


    "Del,"


    A low, soft male voice came into her ears.


    She opened her teary eyes and saw Zhao Yuanjing''s face close to Chi Chi.


    His face, which has always been indifferent and beautiful, is now full of self-blame, guilt, pain and anxiety.


    He held Yun Dai''s hand, his voice suppressed: "Dai''er, I will accompany you."


    Yun Dai pulled her hand out and looked away.


    "Dai''er..." Zhao Yuanjing felt a pain, holding her wet face, and whispering, "It''s all my fault, I shouldn''t stop you outside the palace. I... is my fault."

 Chapter 661： I dont drink

    He muttered to himself.


    Yun Dai was about to speak when suddenly bursts of pain came.


    She curled up in pain, tears streaming uncontrollably.


    "It hurts!" She looked at him with tears on her face.


    "Yes, I know, I know it hurts." Zhao Yuanjing shook her hand, "Call out if it hurts, don''t bear it."


    Yun Dai''s nails fell deeply into his palm.


    Zhao Yuanjing remained motionless, letting her pinch himself, and he whispered: "I didn''t expect women to have children so painful... I will never give birth again."


    "What''s the use of what you said now?" Yundai''s pain passed temporarily, she regained her spirit and exclaimed angrily, "I''m going to die of pain. Do you just say a few trivial things? Get out, I Don''t see you!"


    When everyone around heard her yelling at the emperor, they all sweated.


    Although it is important for a woman to give birth to a child, people...the emperor.


    Yun Dai didn''t care about that much, she was hurt and wronged now, and shouted, "Don''t get out yet!"


    "If you want to scold, scold, I won''t go anywhere." Zhao Yuanjing insisted on staying by the bed.


    Yun Dai pushed him away, and said angrily: "What is it that you are like this now? Wasn''t it great before? I wrote to you and didn''t reply, I gave you things to ignore, I want to go back, and you have people lock the door! Now hypocritical Come, if I die, I will pester you forever! Forever!"


    Yun Wu, who had been frowning all the time, heard the childish words and couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Tian squeezed her: "Fool, don''t laugh."


    Yun Wu hurriedly closed her voice.


    This kind of occasion is indeed not suitable for laughter.


    Besides, Yundai is still in danger.


    Of course Zhao Yuanjing would not really obediently get out because of her painful barking.


    He turned around and asked, "When will it be born?"


    Wife was sweating profusely, and said, "It''s still early. Although it''s not the first time, it''s a premature birth, and the baby is not coming out."


    "The medicine is coming!" The maid ran in with the medicine bowl.


    Yun Wu was busy.


    "Give it to me." Zhao Yuanjing stretched out his hand.


    Yun Wu dared not refuse, obediently put the medicine bowl into his hands.


    Zhao Yuanjing held the bowl, raised Yun Dai''s head, and said softly, "Dai''er, drink the medicine. After drinking it, you will be born soon."


    "I don''t drink."


    "Don''t be willful." Zhao Yuanjing said patiently, "I know you resent me in your heart, but if you don''t take medicine now, you are not angry with me. You are harming yourself and your children."


    "I don''t want you to feed."


    "..." Zhao Yuanjing was holding a bowl.


    Ming Xuan was by her side and said, "Let me feed her a drink."


    Zhao Yuanjing was worried that this would cause a delay, so he had to give the medicine bowl to Mingxuan.


    Yun Dai really drank the medicine all night in one breath.


    As long as she can give birth to her as soon as possible and stay away from the pain of unwillingness, she is willing to drink anything now.


    Every time she had pain, it made her look at Zhao Yuanjing''s face even more unpleasant.


    Every time the pain comes, she grabs his hand and bites in anger, Zhao Yuanjing also endures silently. The back of her hand is bitten by her in a mess, full of deep and shallow teeth marks.


    Ming Xuan looked at her, she was shocked.


    The first time she saw a man entering the delivery room, she was still an emperor. He also bite his precious hand to others.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    From noon to evening, Yun Dai''s voice was dumb, but it still didn''t come out.


    She really had no choice but to cry.


    The crying eyes were swollen, the tip of his nose flushed, and his face looked like a bun soaked in water.

 Chapter 662： Give me the pen, I will!

    Zhao Yuanjing was always by the bedside, comforting her.


    But it''s useless.


    In Yundai''s view, if the sweet words of a dog man are useful, why did he invent anesthetic?


    Therefore, what she needs now is not the comfort of a **** man, but a bowl of narcotics.


    "Doctor Meng, don''t drink these things for me, I want to get rid of it!" she cried.


    Yu Yu doctor Meng wiped his sweat: "The minister can''t."


    "Give me the pen, I will!"


    "..." Yu Physician Meng hurriedly took a paper in his left hand and a pen in his right hand, and ran over, "Said the little lord, we will write it down."


    "Listen!" Yun Dai closed her eyes, recalled for a moment, and said, "Chen Cao Wu, Xiang Bai Zhi, Angelica, Ligusticum chuanxiong 4 yuan each, Nan Tian Xing 1 yuan, mandala a catty, fried into a bowl.


    Yu Yu doctor Meng looked at this prescription, his eyes gleaming: "The little lord is waiting, and the minister will go to decocting the medicine himself!"


    "Hurry up!" Yun Dai shouted hoarsely.


    Yu Physician Meng had already ran out in a hurry.


    Ming Xuan was also pregnant and could not hold on to go out.


    On the way out, Tian ordered the kitchen to cook some food, took a few bites, and then came in to guard.


    Yun Wu refused to eat a bite and wanted to accompany her sister.


    From falling into the water to the evening, Yundai only drank a bowl of oxytocin, but did not touch any other drops of rice.


    Zhao Yuanjing brought a bowl of ginseng soup and fed it to her with a small spoon.


    Yun Dai was exhausted, she didn''t have the strength and energy to fight him, closed her eyes, and was interrupted by the pain after drinking half a bowl of ginseng soup.


    She buried her head in the pillow and pierced the skin of her palm with the tips of her fingers.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at it, really uncomfortable and heartache to the extreme.


    The suffering in his heart at this moment is no less than that of hers.


    He simply hated himself, why did he want her to become pregnant, why he knew that she was about to give birth, and he still had to anger with her and stopped her outside the palace.


    If time can go back, he will definitely not let her out of the palace.


    Unfortunately this is impossible.


    He clenched Yun Dai''s hand and said, "Bite it."


    Yun Dai pushed him away with teary eyes, her voice was accompanied by a hoarse whimper: "You go away, I hate you to death!"


    The sky is already dark.


    She kept crying, and she almost dried up her tears.


    But he could only endure the sharp pain like scraping.


    Wien was at a loss, saying that if she delays like this, not only the children will be in danger, but the adults will also be unable to hold it.


    Zhao Yuanjing was going to run away.


    He roared: "Doctor Meng! What about medicine!"


    "Weichen is here, here it is."


    Yu Yu, holding a bowl of medicine, cautiously ran in, "This was made according to the prescription given by Niang Niang. The minister has not tried it yet, and I don''t know if it works..."


    "Get it quickly, I want to drink it." Yundai eagerly stretched out her hand as if hearing Xianle, "This medicine doesn''t need you to test it. Give it to me quickly."


    Zhao Yuanjing personally took the bowl and brought it to her mouth.


    Yun Dai drank it without hesitation.


    The effect is very fast.


    In an instant, Yun Dai no longer felt the pain.


    She suddenly felt that the whole world was quiet.


    Life is full of beauty and positive energy.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, closed her eyes all over, and muttered, "So tired and sleepy. I can finally get a good night''s sleep now."


    Tian''s face changed when he heard it: "Manny, you can''t fall asleep."


    She anxiously said to Zhao Yuanjing: "The emperor, please speak to her, don''t let her fall asleep, this child is about to be born, if she goes to sleep, how can she get it?"

 Chapter 663： So ugly

    Zhao Yuanjing was also anxious.


    He hurriedly squeezed Yun Dai''s cheek and shouted: "Gu Yundai, you can wake me up. The child hasn''t been born, so you are not allowed to fall asleep!"


    Yun Dai turned her face to look at him, smiling softly, her voice weak: "I''m so sleepy."


    "I know, I know you are sleepy. Are you good to bear it?" Zhao Yuanjing squeezed her hand, "Listen to me, as long as you give birth to the child safely, I will promise you everything."


    "Really?" Yun Dai asked.


    "Really, I am the emperor, and I keep saying everything."


    "But I can''t think of what I want. I don''t need food, nor beautiful clothes." Yun Dai said softly.


    "It''s okay, you can think slowly, think now, and tell me when you think about it." Zhao Yuanjing said hastily, "I''ll be watching you and thinking. But if you fall asleep, it won''t count. Oh."


    "I''m too sleepy to think of anything." Yun Dai said softly, closing her eyes slowly.


    Zhao Yuanjing felt cold in her heart, and he squeezed her palms severely: "Open your eyes for me!"


    Yun Dai glanced at him: "I drank Ma Fei San, and now I don''t feel any pain. What is your expression, as if I am dying. You laugh at me."


    Zhao Yuanjing squeezed out a smile, and the smile on his sweaty face was worse than crying.


    He firmly grasped Yun Dai''s hand, for fear that as soon as he let go, she would turn into a cloud of smoke and disappear from his eyes.


    At this time, there was a surprise cry from Wen Po: "It''s coming, it''s coming."


    "Ah, I saw the child''s head!" Another steady woman also followed.


    Tian''s family was still able to hold on, and shouted: "What are you yelling, hurry up and prepare for delivery!"


    "Niang, please use your strength," said Wen Po, "it will definitely be born this time."


    Anyway, she couldn''t feel any pain, so Yun Dai grabbed the railing beside the bed and worked hard.


    Wow!


    The child''s cry sounded.


    Po Wen was pleasantly surprised: "One is born."


    On the other side, a maid hurriedly picked it up and washed it with warm water.


    When one is finished, the other is easy.


    In a blink of an eye, the room became beaming.


    The two children were washed, wrapped in a big red swaddle, and sent to Yun Dai and Zhao Yuanjing.


    Although Yundai was so sleepy, she still did not forget to ask: "A boy or a girl?"


    Tian Shi smiled and said, "Both are little princesses. Take a look, my mother, alas, these two little boys look exactly the same, but they are pretty white."


    She brought the child to Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai tilted her head and glanced.


    Two little red, wrinkled babies, eyes closed.


    Where is it good?


    Just like two little monkeys.


    Hair is also very few, not only like a monkey, but also like a little old man.


    "Ugly." Yun Dai couldn''t bear to look straight, and silently moved her gaze away.


    Zhao Yuanjing reached out and touched the child''s tender cheeks, thinking that this was his daughter, his heart was soft and messed up.


    He smiled: "It''s still cute."


    However, he didn''t sing against Yun Dai either, after all, Yun Dai was very tired and hard now.


    Tian smiled and said: "You don''t understand, but I watched many children grow up. Children who know what they look like can become handsome in the future. This child looks like Empress Yun when she was born. Especially this Xiaoyuan face."


    "Really, that''s the case when Dai Er was born?"


    "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes, the pitiful one, with a round face, just like these two children." Tian Shi smiled.

 Chapter 664： Fall off

    Zhao Yuanjing thought about the appearance of Yundai when she was born, and looked at the two little girls in front of him, and his heart was even more tender and sweet.


    At this time Yun Wu came over and said, "The emperor, please take a rest outside. The maids are going to serve Dai''er and change places."


    The room Yundai is now in is the left wing.


    Zhao Yuanjing lowered his head and kissed Yun Dai on the cheek, and said softly, "I will see you later."


    Yun Dai was exhausted and had already fallen asleep groggy.


    Tian took someone to serve the two newly born princesses, while Yun Wu stayed to serve Yun Dai, led the maid to help her clean her, changed her clothes, and moved from the delivery room to the bedroom.


    Let her stay calm, clean, and lie comfortably in the soft Lingluo quilt.


    In the Xiaohua Hall.


    Zhao Yuanjing sat on the chair, Ming Lao Hou Ye, Ming Xiuwen, Ming Jing, Ming Wei and others were all standing.


    Hongdou knelt on the ground, his eyes flushed.


    This time Yundai fell into the water and gave birth in advance, which really scared her away, almost to apologize with death.


    "Hongdou, you have been following Yundai all the time." Zhao Yuanjing said with a solemn face, "I don''t believe anything accidentally falling into the water. Although Yundai''s temperament is not considered stable, it is by no means to this point."


    Hongdou''s eyes were red: "Returning to the emperor''s words, the servant girl clearly saw that it was not the little lord who fell into the water, but the Jiahua princess pushed the little lord."


    "Prince Jiahua?"


    "Yes, that''s her." Hongdou gritted her teeth. "The servant girl saw her with his own eyes, pushed the young master from the back, and then ran away. The servant girl rushed to save the young master, but did not chase her."


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at the Ming family grandparents.


    He had a bad tone: "You Mingjiahou Mansion, let an outsider just wander around?"


    Ming Lao Hou Ye stared at his son: "You said, what''s the matter? Our family doesn''t have much contact with King Fu. How can we let that princess run around in the house?"


    Ming Xiuwen doesn''t know either.


    He couldn''t resist the pressure of the old father, so he turned his head and stared at his two sons.


    As the eldest son of Ming Jing, of course he can''t push the responsibility on his younger brother.


    He stepped forward and said to the emperor, "Weichen knows a little bit about this matter. A few days ago, my mother hosted a banquet for several ladies and ladies to be guests at home for the purpose of... to give Mingwei a blind date. He also invited King Yi Your Royal Highness and His Royal Highness King Qin."


    Mingwei''s face was reddish.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at him and asked, "Whose woman do you want to see?"


    "Back to the emperor, it is the seventh girl from the Xiao family."


    "Oh." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Mingjing, you go on."


    Ming Jing said: "Later, Princess Jiahua also came. She heard that His Royal Highness and His Royal Highness Qin were here, and she deliberately sought it out. After the encounter between Princess Jiahua and Empress Yun that night, there was a little conflict."


    "What conflict?"


    "Princess Jiahua walked recklessly and hit Niang Niang." Ming Jing said.


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his brows slightly.


    It turned out that Yun Dai was really hit.


    She did not lie to him.


    Zhao Yuanjing was upset.


    Ming Jing said again: "And at that time, Princess Jiahua apologized to Empress Yun."


    "Oh?" Although Zhao Yuanjing didn''t know the daughter of her aunt''s family, she probably knew something about it. She was a standard spoiled bear child.


    I don''t know how many misfortunes have been made since childhood.


    It is not easy to ask her to apologize.


    "Weichen is not clear about the next thing." Mingjing said.


    "The slave knows." Hongdou said, "This morning, Princess Jiahua came to the door again and asked to see the young master. Because the young master didn''t sleep well last night, he had been sleeping in the morning and didn''t see her."


    Having said that, Hongdou glanced at the emperor.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s expression was a little unnatural.

 Chapter 665： Tied up Princess Jiahua

    Speaking of which, he also bears a large part of the responsibility.


    If it hadn''t been for him to order the guards to stop the gate of the imperial city, which caused Yundai to be unable to return to the palace, how could the things of today happen, Yundai would not have suffered such a serious crime.


    Hongdou lowered his eyes, and then said: "The little lord stayed up until almost noon, and after lunch, he went out for a walk as usual. When we reached the lake, the little lord sat on a rock and rested. The maid thought about picking some sweet-scented osmanthus and went back to get the jar When the time came, Princess Jiahua ran to talk to the young master, and when she saw the slave and maid coming, she left."


    "Then what?" Mingwei asked.


    The Ming family only knew about this.


    Hongdou said: "After the lord Jiahua left, the servant girl thought she would go back and would not come again. Who knew that while the servant girl was going to pick the sweet-scented osmanthus, the lord Jiahua ran over from nowhere and pushed the young master. When the servant girl heard of falling into the water, she only saw the back of Princess Jiahua running away."


    Everyone''s heart is tight.


    The Ming family''s grandfathers and grandchildren were very guilty in their hearts.


    Yundai lives in the Houfu, and they failed to protect her safety. This is the biggest dereliction of duty.


    Speaking more seriously, the court can punish them.


    However, Zhao Yuanjing was not embarrassed to punish others, after all, he personally stopped Yun Dai outside the palace.


    "Princess Jiahua is too lawless!" Ming Xiuwen said with a calm face, "Even if her father is Prince Fu, there is no reason to break into my mansion at will."


    Ming Lao Houye''s face was even more ugly, but he remained silent.


    Zhao Yuanjing sat at the table, holding a bone china jade cup with his slender fingers, tapping his fingertips lightly, making a slight crisp sound. The sound of jade and fingertips hitting was originally very nice.


    But at this moment, a few people in the room felt nervous.


    Because the emperor''s face was very gloomy, and his eyes were very cold.


    Obviously, he is angry now.


    Then someone has to be unlucky.


    "Xu Hu." He stopped tapping the cup and exclaimed.


    Xu Hu immediately walked in from outside, "The minister is here!"


    "Go to Fuwang''s Mansion, tie up Princess Jiahua and bring it here."


    "Chen Zunzhi!" Xu Hu turned and went out.


    For Xu Hu, the emperor''s imperial decree is supreme.


    Not to mention a princess, even if he wants him to tie the princess, he will never hesitate.


    ...


    Yun Dai was so tired that she slept until midnight with this sleep.


    She opened her eyes and the room was quiet.


    The bright moon leaned in through the window.


    There seemed to be vague words outside.


    Yun Dai moved her fingers, feeling very relaxed and comfortable. There is no feeling of soreness and heaviness in the back.


    She put her hand on her abdomen, and then remembered that she had given birth.


    Two wrinkled little princesses who looked like little monkeys were born.


    Maybe it''s because of getting enough rest and getting enough sleep. Thinking of the two little girls, her heart was filled with relaxed pleasure and a touch of tenderness.


    That is her daughter.


    Although I disliked them for being ugly, I suddenly wanted to touch their soft little faces again.


    She said softly: "Red beans."


    Immediately there were footsteps outside.


    It was not red beans that came, but Zhao Yuanjing.


    He walked to the bed, lit the candle, opened the tent, bent over to touch her face, and said softly, "Dai''er, you are awake. How do you feel now? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    His skin was like the finest suet jade, shining with a faint glow under the candlelight.

 Chapter 666： Silently pretending to be affectionate

    He was by the bed, shining with the moonlight, in Yundai''s eyes, he was even more dazzling than the moon outside the window.


    But Yundai didn''t want to see him at all.


    Because once she saw him, it reminded her of the pain and suffering she had experienced before. And the shock, embarrassment and chill of being stopped outside the palace.


    If one person faces another, all he thinks of are unpleasant memories.


    Then she would not be willing to see him.


    "You go out." Yun Dai turned over and faced the wall.


    Zhao Yuanjing was startled for a moment, and said, "You don''t want to see me so much?"


    "Yes." Yun Dai''s tone was a little cold. "Didn''t the emperor say that he would never come here to see me again? He said I pretended to deceive you?"


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled bitterly: "That''s just an angry word, why should you take it seriously."


    "I''m just so stupid, what others say to me, I take it as sincere."


    "Dai''er, don''t be like this. Actually, after I said those words, I already regretted it in my heart. It''s just that... I wanted a little bit of face and didn''t take it back immediately." Zhao Yuanjing put his hand on her arm and saw that she didn''t push herself away. , With a little joy in his heart, he said hurriedly, "I have found out that it was you who was recommended by Princess Jiahua."


    Yun Dai said indifferently: "What if it is found out, she is the daughter of King Fu and Princess Dalong. Will the emperor punish her?"


    "I won''t punish her." He didn''t wait for Yun Dai to change her face, and said hurriedly, "It''s up to you to decide how to punish Jiahua."


    "I decide?" Yun Dai slowly turned to look at him, "Are you sure?"


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "I have a good word."


    Yun Dai curled her lips: "The word that the emperor calls me now is really smooth."


    Zhao Yuanjing laughed: "You really have grievances against me, how do you look at me not pleasing to your eyes? This is not the word I want to use. I am used to calling it this way in front of the courtiers every day. I promise you that we will privately The bottom is one piece, I don¡¯t need this word, you don¡¯t need to call me the emperor, I allow you to call my name. Actually...I like to hear you call me by name."


    He smiled embarrassedly.


    "Zhao Yuanjing, you are really a bit cheap." Yun Dai said.


    "Gu Yundai, I agree with you to call my name, so don''t bully me too much."


    "You bullied me first. Why didn''t I reply to the letter I gave you?"


    "I''m back, but... no one sent it to you."


    "What about the purse I gave you? It took me three days to embroider it."


    "I''m resting under the pillow in the bedroom of Zhaohua Hall. I take it out every day before going to bed." He said softly.


    Yun Dai stared at him for a long while, and said, "If you don''t tell me to know, what''s the use of silently pretending to be affectionate?"


    "Yes, it''s all my fault." Zhao Yuanjing smiled and squeezed her hand, wrapped it in her palm, with soft eyebrows, "Dai''er, thank you for giving birth to two little princesses. I was originally Thinking, with Yan''er, another little princess, who knows you actually gave me two."


    Yun Dai said, "I am not disappointed?"


    "Why disappointed?"


    "Originally everyone was looking forward to the birth of the dragon and the phoenix." Yun Dai said, "especially the princes of the clan, and the empress dowager."


    "No matter what others think, I just want to be happy." Zhao Yuanjing said, "In the afternoon, I even prayed, as long as you are safe, I don''t ask for anything else. Who knows God bless you, mother and daughter are all safe I decided to wait for the children to go to heaven and pray for blessings after the full moon."

 Chapter 667： Apologize

    Yun Dai is not very interested in these royal activities.


    If he is willing to toss, just toss.


    What she cares about now is whether what Zhao Yuanjing said is true.


    "You just said, let me decide for myself how to punish Princess Jiahua. Is it true?" she asked.


    "This is natural." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "Do you want to punish her now? Or, wait for you to rest? You are hungry for a day. I asked someone to prepare porridge and your favorite snacks. The doctor said, You have just finished giving birth and you are too tired. Eat something light and simple first."


    Yun Dai said: "It''s not busy eating. When I think that the person who hurt me is at ease, I lie down and suffer. I can''t bear it."


    Zhao Yuanjing called out: "Bring people in."


    Liu Dequan led the two little eunuchs and pulled in the **** Princess Jiahua.


    Following the lord Jiahua came in, there was also a graceful lady who was 40 or 50 years old.


    Yun Dai didn''t recognize it, but from the look of her dress, she was probably the old lady of the Fu Wang Mansion.


    Princess Jiahua''s eyes were red and swollen, and he was obviously crying.


    She was **** and knelt on the ground, terribly wronged.


    "Jia Hua has seen the emperor''s brother and Yun Niang." She sobbed and saluted.


    She and Zhao Yuanjing talked about the relationship between cousins, but her mother, Princess Yongping, was not born by the Queen Mother, but by another concubine who had long passed away.


    So she had an accident, it was impossible for the Empress Dowager to stand up for her.


    Then only Fu Wang¡¯s old mother came.


    Zhao Yuanjing ignored Princess Jiahua, but looked at the lady, and said, "Princess Rong followed. I want to come, to intercede for Jiahua?"


    Yundai knew that her guess was correct.


    This lady was the wife of the last prince, King Rong, Prince Rong, and the grandmother of Princess Jiahua.


    Princess Rong knelt down and bowed to Zhao Yuanjing, and said respectfully: "The King Fu is here too, but this is the room of Empress Yun. It is inconvenient for him to come here, so he can only come over with the old man cheeky and apologize for Jiahua."


    "Princess Rong, get up." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Now it is Jiahua who is causing trouble. I think about the early death of Princess Yongping. I will not pursue your upbringing mistakes, but punish her alone."


    "Thanks to the emperor for grace." Princess Rong stood up, looked at Yun Dai on the bed, and said, "I wonder what happened to Empress Yun''s body?"


    Yun Dai said indifferently: "Thank you for your concern, I haven''t been killed by your granddaughter."


    She thought to herself, what kind of **** Princess Rong, since she knew her granddaughter was in trouble, she should honestly admit her punishment. What do you mean by coming here?


    Are you thinking of selling an old face, trying to pressure the emperor, and asking her to forgive Princess Jiahua?


    Yun Dai snorted.


    Princess Rong has a distinguished status and a high level of seniority, and has always had a bit of face in front of the Queen Mother.


    Now that I came here in person, thinking that Yundai was such a low-born concubine, she should forgive Jiahua immediately and be grateful.


    Who knows that she is not polite when she speaks.


    Princess Rong was also a little angry.


    She faintly smiled and said: "My Jiahua is the only daughter in the palace. She was spoiled and ignorant since she was a child. If she is bullied, she will inevitably become a little bit angry and impulsive. Empress Yun looks at her. For the sake of her younger age, forgive her this time. Take care of her old man, and she will be strictly disciplined in the future. There will be no next time."


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his eyebrows lightly, glanced at Yun Dai on the bed, and said nothing.


    He believed that Yun Dai was not a person who could be bullied casually.

 Chapter 668： You are such a big face

    Yun Dai''s eyes swept around the room, but she didn''t find Red Bean, so she looked at Zhao Yuanjing and motioned to him with her eyes.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t understand.


    "The emperor, my concubine is not feeling well, come here for a while." Yun Dai said softly.


    Zhao Yuanjing is accustomed to her unruly speaking, which can''t help but feel weird at the moment.


    But still obediently leaned forward.


    He chuckled softly: "What do you do?"


    "Bring two pillows, I want to sit up." Yun Dai said.


    "If you are weak, it''s okay to lie down?"


    "I am worthy."


    "...Okay." Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t help her, so he went over there to find two big pillows, helped her up and let her sit down.


    Yun Dai felt much better at being able to look at the same level with Princess Rong.


    Otherwise, when she is standing and lying down, she always feels very imposing.


    "I want to drink tea." She looked at Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing sighed, stood up and poured tea for her.


    Both Princess Rong and Princess Jiahua looked silly.


    A little concubine, dare to order the emperor to give her a pillow and pour tea?


    This is not the usual arrogance, it''s just unruly.


    Fortunately, the emperor is also vertical.


    Concubine Rong couldn''t help feeling a little bit down on Yun Dai, thinking that she was Hu Meizi.


    Yun Dai didn''t care what they thought in their hearts.


    After drinking tea, she felt her throat feel a little more comfortable, and then said, "Princess Rong means that because Princess Jiahua is young, I have to forgive her for her sins?"


    Princess Rong frowned: "That''s not what the old man meant."


    "But I only heard that."


    "The old man means that although Jiahua has made a mistake, it is the first offender after all, and Niangniang, you and the two little princesses are all safe and sound, so you don''t need to pursue it too much. Jiahua is still young and ignorant. She must be given a chance to make corrections."


    "Oh, I''m alive, I can give her a chance to make corrections, what if I die?" Yundai''s tone was very slow, and her tone was flat. "She almost killed me and my two daughters, Princess Rong. I just want to forget it with a fluttering sentence?"


    "But you and the two little princesses are well."


    "That is because my daughters and I are dead. It doesn''t mean that I have to forgive Jiahua for the mistakes made." Yun Dai said, "What''s more, I gave birth early because of this. Both children are not yet due and thin. Who knows what will happen in the future? I have suffered a day''s crimes for this, so forget it? Princess Rong, you are such a big face."


    Princess Rong was humiliated several times, she couldn''t help being a little annoyed, and the smile on her face couldn''t hold back.


    She said in a deep voice, "Since Niang Niang is aggressive and insists on punishing Jiahua, well, let the old man take the place of Jiahua."


    Yun Dai felt extremely funny.


    She whispered: "Princess Rong, you are indeed at fault. The fault lies in not raising your granddaughter properly, letting a girl of her age speak rudely and lawlessly outside. But the fault of Princess Jiahua should be hers. take responsibility."


    Princess Jiahua couldn''t help crying and said, "I have already knelt down to apologize, what else do you want? Do you want me to pay for it?"


    "Oh, of course not. After all, I am still alive, and I have no life to pay for." Yun Dai said, "I just want to give a tooth for a tooth. How did you harm me, I want you to suffer the same sin."


    "What do you mean?" Princess Jiahua was vaguely uneasy.


    Yundai thought for a while, and said, "You push me into the water, then you also jump into the lake and soak for a day. We''ll be cleaned up."

 Chapter 669： I think it can

    "What?" Princess Jiahua exclaimed, "I don''t want to jump into the lake!"


    "Why, do you also know that it''s uncomfortable to soak in the lake?" Yun Dai sneered, "When you pushed me, it was very happy."


    Princess Jiahua said aggrievedly: "I didn''t want to push you, but, but your words are too awkward, you still scold me. I can''t be angry..."


    "Princess Jiahua, you have to figure out one thing, you provoke me first. You scold me shamelessly, saying that I robbed your sister Xue. Did you forget?" Yun Dai said. , Princess Chaorong glanced.


    Princess Rong suddenly couldn''t hold back her old face.


    How could her granddaughter, the dignified princess, speak so many vulgar words?


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "If the son does not teach, it is the father''s fault. It seems that King Fu is indeed negligent."


    Princess Rong''s face flushed, and she sternly shouted: "Jia Hua, did you really say these things to Empress Yun?"


    "I, I''m also short-tempered..." Jiahua lowered her head, feeling aggrieved, "Furthermore, I was telling the truth. The sister Xue she killed was imprisoned in the cold palace. I was just not angry for a while, thinking about going out for sister Xue. Just breathe."


    "Sister Xue, what kind of sister is she? You need to vent her anger for her?" Yun Dai said mockingly, "Since you two have such a good relationship, why don''t you stay in the cold palace for a few days and stay with her?"


    Princess Jiahua immediately shook his head: "I don''t want it! The cold palace is dirty and broken, so I don''t want to live!"


    Yun Dai smiled: "It seems that your relationship is not as good as what you said. It is worthy of you running to hurt me to vent her anger. To put it bluntly, it''s not because you apologized to me the other day. Grudge?"


    Princess Jiahua bowed his head and said nothing.


    "Well, I''m also a little tired. I don''t want to say anything." Yun Dai said, "I don''t want to apologize, nor do I want any compensation or benefits. I want Princess Jiahua to stay in the lake in Houfu for one night."


    Princess Jiahua heard it, his face was a bit pale.


    Although it is not the twelfth lunar month of winter, the autumn night is quite cold. It is so cold and uncomfortable to soak in the lake for one night.


    Princess Jiahua looked at Princess Rong for help, and said with a cry: "Grandma, I don''t want..."


    Princess Rong was just such a granddaughter who was born out of her son.


    She displeased and said, "Ms. Yun, is this punishment too severe? Jiahua is only a child after all. On such a cold day, after spending a night in the lake, wouldn''t it be frozen?"


    "Why don''t I ask her to take a hot bath?" Yun Dai sneered, "Does Princess Rong know what punishment is? Punishment if she is comfortable? Also, Princess Jiahua is fifteen, right? The girl in the family has been married a long time ago. As for me, I am only one year older than her. Princess Rong will not always say that she is a child."


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "I think this punishment is fine."


    Princess Rong was silent for a moment, frowning and said, "But it''s too long one night. How can Jiahua''s body be fragile? Even though it''s punishment, she can''t kill her."


    Yun Dai looked outside and said, "Well, it''s midnight now. From now on, half a night. When the sun comes out, she can come out too."


    "No, I don''t want it!" Princess Jiahua cried and said, "Grandma, save me, I don''t want..."


    Princess Rong was distressed and said: "Ms. Yun, your lord has a lot, forgive her this time, reduce it to one hour, okay? For the sake of my old face, you give me face."

 Chapter 670： Thrown into the lake

    Yun Dai: "No way."


    "..." Princess Rong was extremely annoyed, but she couldn''t help it.


    The emperor is supporting others by the side.


    Yun Dai slowly said: "Princess Rong feels sorry for her granddaughter, so just don''t look at it. Raising a child, don''t be too indulgent. If you are not willing to teach her, naturally someone will help you."


    Princess Rong sneered in her heart, but she had to smile on her face.


    "Jiahua is the only daughter of Fu Wang. If there are any shortcomings, Fu Wang must be uncomfortable." Princess Rong tried to use Fu Prince to put pressure on her.


    "Okay." Zhao Yuanjing said at the right time, with a cold voice, "I understand Princess Rong''s loving heart. But Jiahua''s mistakes are also unforgivable. Now that Yun Dai and the two princesses are safe, she will be punished a little. No matter. If any of them is wrong, Princess Rong thinks, will I anger the entire Fu Prince Mansion?"


    Concubine Rong''s family had just entered Beijing, and she still didn''t understand how much the new emperor loved Concubine Yun.


    She only treated Yun Dai as an ordinary concubine from a low birth.


    If she knew a little bit in advance, she wouldn''t have come here to talk so much nonsense.


    To put it bluntly, not only did she not look down upon the concubine Yun Dai, but she also did not put the new emperor Zhao Yuanjing in her eyes.


    She has a high level of seniority, speaking of it, is in the same generation as the Queen Mother. And Zhao Yuanjing is just a young man who has just ascended the throne.


    She felt that with her own identity and majesty, with Fu Wang''s hereditary status as a prince, she could crush the new emperor and concubine, and make this matter smaller and smaller.


    However, she did not expect that not only did the new emperor ignore her, but Yundai was also determined and did not compromise at all, and she was bound to throw Jiahua into the lake.


    Princess Rong had nothing to do, so she had to say: "This matter, the old man has to go and talk to King Fu."


    "Oh? Is Fu Wang also here?" Zhao Yuanjing asked.


    "Yes."


    "Okay, you can ask." Zhao Yuanjing chuckled his lips and smiled.


    Princess Rong took Jiahua out to find King Fu.


    Yun Dai said: "These old-fashioned families are really difficult to deal with."


    Nouveau riche like Chen Guogong''s mansion is actually very easy to deal with.


    But it is very difficult for a century-old family like this. For example, the famous Jin family, such as Yang''s hereditary prince family.


    Their influence and power are intertwined, affecting the whole body. Sometimes it is more tangled.


    For today''s affairs, if he were to be Emperor Xian, he would probably lift it up high and put it down gently.


    Unfortunately, Zhao Yuanjing was not the first emperor, and Yundai was not a bad temper.


    The two of them are combined together, and even if the hereditary prince comes, he will have to eat.


    Princess Rong went to find her son full of anger, and wanted him to test pressure on the new emperor, but when she arrived in the front yard, she saw a mess.


    Fu Wang and Ming Xiuwen fought.


    Fuwang''s three sons also fought with the Ming brothers.


    As for Master Ming, holding a pot of tea, sitting on the recliner, taking a sip of tea, and giving advice from time to time, it was pleasant and pleasant.


    "Ming Jing, you idiot, left uppercut and chin!"


    "MEAN WELL, what are you polite? Don''t worry about the gentleness of the scholar at this time. Use your claws if you should."


    "That who, whoever of you loses, will not be allowed to eat tomorrow!"


    He pointed Jiangshan, so happy.


    Princess Rong was speechless looking at the chaotic scene.

 Chapter 671： That cant

    Inside, there are princes, generals, guards, and attendants.


    They are all the dignified status of Xianyi angry horses, but at this moment, they are like market shrews, street lazy people, torn together, fighting without rules.


    Fu Wang''s nosebleeds were beaten out.


    Shi Zi''s hair bun was torn apart.


    The most ridiculous thing is that Fuwang''s three children, even unable to beat Hou Ye''s two grandsons, were almost beaten on the ground.


    "What are you doing?" Princess Rong couldn''t stand it anymore, and shouted sharply, "What kind of style is it like this?"


    Ming Lao Hou chuckled: "What do you know about women, come here to yell at the mansion, how decent are you?"


    Princess Rong was angrily speechless.


    This family is really not decent!


    Seeing that his old lady was coming, King Fu hurriedly stopped and shouted, "That''s it!"


    Ming Xiuwen snorted, let go of him, stood up, and sorted his clothes.


    The few children over there, seeing their father stopped, they separated.


    Fu Wang''s third son was stunned, and wanted to take the opportunity to sneak attack on Ming Jing, but Ming Wei''s eyes were quick and handy, and he smashed his eyes with a fist. Was crying on the spot.


    "Yeah." Mingwei expressed strong contempt.


    Yang Xiaosan cried even harder.


    "Shut up!" Princess Rong had a headache due to the quarrel, "Yun Zhi, I have something to tell you, come here."


    Fu Wang had to walk over, still making a hissing noise.


    He was arrested several times.


    Princess Rong didn''t want to speak in anger, but she still suppressed her anger when she thought of her granddaughter, and said: "Ms. Yun Niang even doesn''t give me face, and insists on punishing Jiahua."


    Fu Wang touched his beard and said, "Jiahua''s temperament is indeed domineering. This time she has caused such a disaster, and she should be punished."


    "Do you know how the Yun Niang will send Jiahua? She asked Jiahua to jump into the lake and stay for one night!"


    "Really? It''s too late." Fu Wang frowned, "Mother didn''t ask the emperor?"


    "Please? The emperor doesn''t listen to me at all, it''s all because of the Yun Niangniang." Princess Rong was very angry and couldn''t help complaining, "Although the first emperor would spoil his concubines, he is not unlike the new emperor. It''s really... a generation. Not as good as one generation."


    "Mother, don''t say this anymore." King Fu frowned. "Although our family is a prince, it is hereditary. But it is also the inheritance of the ancestors. You can''t be arrogant because of this and don''t put the new emperor in your eyes. You. Don¡¯t look at the new emperor looking at handsome and weak, thinking he is a bully. You forgot who planted the mansion of Chen Guogong in the first place?"


    "If it weren''t for King Qin, could he trip Chen Guogong?"


    "Now King Qin is still there." King Fu sighed, "During the first emperor''s presence, King Qin stayed outside in order to avoid taboos. Now that the new emperor came to the throne, King Qin naturally didn''t have to leave. King Qin has always been loyal to the new emperor, and he is in charge. We These high-ranking officials in Xinjiang did not dare to mess around in the capital."


    Princess Rong frowned: "Then what should I do about this? Just let Jiahua stay in the lake for one night? How can Jiahua''s frail child suffer the pain."


    "If you can''t eat it, you have to eat it."


    Ming Lao Hou Ye walked slowly over holding the teapot.


    He led his son and grandson, and snorted heavily: "Fu Wang, your daughter is lawless in my mansion. It''s true that my granddaughter is a grass mustard, let you bully? Today I will beat you up. That is still light. For the sake of my granddaughter''s safety. My granddaughter has suffered so much, and your daughter wants to relax, that can''t be!"

 Chapter 672： I cant stand it

    Fu Wang was scolded and really had nothing to say.


    Who told him that he didn''t raise his daughter well, and made her so bold that he dared to push people into the lake at will.


    What''s more, the other party is the granddaughter of the Hou Mansion, the beloved consort of the new emperor, with two children in her belly.


    Any one of these identities is not for Jiahua to reach out.


    Besides, they are all together.


    "Sigh." He sighed.


    Ming Houye said to Ming Jing: "You immediately ask a maid to go to the backyard and ask how Yun Madam Yun will punish Princess Jiahua. Grandfather will do it for her."


    Mingjing asked immediately and came back soon, saying: "The cousin said, from now until sunrise, Princess Jiahua stays in the lake where she falls and is not allowed to leave."


    "This idea is very good."


    Master Ming Hou waved his hand, "Come and take a few women, take Princess Jiahua to the lake, and look good. If you let her run away, I will clean them up."


    The Hou Mansion has practiced martial arts for generations, and the women in the mansion are also strong in martial arts, and immediately took Princess Jiahua back.


    Princess Rong was angry and anxious, and scolded her son: "You just watched Jiahua being thrown into the lake?"


    Fu Wang frowned and said, "Now that the weather is like spending a night in the lake, you can''t die! Her temperament should also be restrained. Mother, son sent you back to the house. If you are in poor health, don''t let it go. "


    "You dad can watch your daughter suffer with your own eyes, I can''t stand it!"


    Concubine Rong hurriedly followed to the backyard angrily.


    Ming Xiuwen laughed and said, "Master, why don''t you come to my room and have a cup of hot tea?"


    "This king doesn''t use the tea from the Hou Mansion!" King Fu snorted heavily, and left with his son with a swollen nose.


    Fu Wang''s Mansion and Hou Mansion''s Liangzi are forged.


    But no one cares.


    The Ming family is very aggressive, and no one is concerned except the emperor. They are the honor they obtained with real swords, and compared with the Fuwang who enjoyed the benefits with the ancestor''s shadow, they are not at the same level.


    If Fu Wang didn''t take the initiative to close the door, Ming Lao Hou Ye originally planned to take his son and grandson to Fu Wang Mansion to make a fuss.


    Otherwise, how could I be able to breathe like this.


    After all, Jiahua was forced to put it into the lake, and stayed until the first ray of sunlight hit the lake in the early morning.


    After having supper, Yundai kissed the two little princesses on the foreheads respectively, then went back into the bed and slept for the first deep, sweet and stable sleep in a long time.


    As for the little princesses, there are nursing mothers to feed them, and a lot of mother-in-laws and maids to wait on them.


    She doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    When she woke up again, it was bright.


    She sat up, feeling full of energy and relaxed, so she could dance to a song immediately.


    The feeling of unloading is simply wonderful!


    She got out of bed, put on soft embroidered shoes, and walked to the door with her clothes.


    Two little maids hurried over to help her.


    Yun Dai was surprised: "Tsing Yi, Zi Yi, why are you two here?"


    The two court ladies are sisters, both from Pingle Garden. They usually work under the hands of Yuzhu and Hongdou, and generally don''t serve Yundai very much.


    Tsing Yi is a elder sister. Hearing this, he said, "The emperor ordered the servants to come by the emperor. Originally, Sister Yuzhu was anxious to come over, but her legs are not convenient, so she can only come by the servants."


    "Where is Hongdou?" Yundai remembered, since yesterday, she has not seen Hongdou''s shadow.

 Chapter 673： Red beans are crazy

    She remembered very clearly that Hongdou was also rescued together.


    Did something happen to her again?


    Seeing her face changed, Zi Yi said hurriedly, "Don''t worry, my mother, sister Hongdou is fine. She just... temporarily can''t come here to serve."


    "what happened?"


    "Sister Hongdou..." Zi Yi hesitated a little, wondering if she should tell her master.


    Yun Dai frowned: "Just say anything, don''t you need to say if you hesitate?"


    "Niang Niang, actually, Sister Hongdou is in the yard." Qing Yi said hurriedly, "She is kneeling in the yard, from last night to now."


    Yun Dai was surprised: "Why is she kneeling?"


    She was busy walking outside.


    Tsing Yi hurriedly helped her: "Manny, you are now in confinement, but you can''t go out and blow the wind."


    Yun Dai ignored her and walked straight to the door, and she saw Hong Dou kneeling under the steps, her face dark and her legs trembling.


    "Red Bean!" Yun Dai cried, "What are you doing? Who allowed you to kneel?"


    Adzuki raised her head, her lips pale.


    Yun Dai walked towards her.


    "Don''t come out, be careful of the wind." Hongdou said dumbly.


    "You get up first." Yun Dai walked over, trying to pull her up.


    Hongdou knelt and did not move: "The servant girl kneeled voluntarily. The servant girl was guilty and did not protect the girl well, so she almost caused an accident with the girl and the two little masters..."


    "I''m not good? Besides, what does this matter have to do with you?" Yun Dai stretched out her arm.


    The red bean is determined not to get up.


    While pulling, Zhao Yuanjing came from outside.


    He saw Yun Dai standing under the sun, frowning, strode over and hugged Yun Dai.


    "You don''t know what body you are?" He said irritably, "Don''t lie down on the bed and run outside to blow your hair, so you won''t be afraid of leaving any roots."


    Yun Dai said: "Hongdou is crazy, she ran outside on her knees, she wouldn''t even listen to me telling her to get up."


    "I made her kneel." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    "What?" Yun Dai was stunned, "Why?"


    "She served you personally and followed you, but she still caused you to have an accident. It should be fine to punish her." Zhao Yuanjing said quietly, "If you don''t punish her, everyone around you will be lazy in the future. Don''t care about it all, can you get it?"


    Yun Dai thinks this logic is really touching.


    "Hongdou did nothing wrong, she has been doing her best by my side, don''t anger others casually." Yundai said, "Hurry up and let Hongdou get up."


    Hongdou said in a low voice, "Manny, the slave and maid knelt voluntarily, and the slave and maid are guilty, so that the slave can feel better in her heart."


    "You''ve been kneeling all night, and you don''t want your legs anymore?" Yun Dai was angry and reached out to pat Zhao Yuanjing. "If you don''t let Hong Dou get up, I won''t go back to the house."


    Zhao Yuanjing sighed: "Red beans, get up."


    "Slaves follow the order." Hongdou tried to stand up, but her legs were completely numb after kneeling all night, and she could not get up at all.


    Qing Yi and Zi Yi hurriedly stepped forward to support her.


    Yun Dai said: "You two take her to the house, and then tell her aunt, ask her to find a doctor and show Hongdou her legs."


    "Slaves don''t need..."


    "Why not?" Yun Dai glared at her, "Are you trying to **** me off?"


    Red Bean stopped talking.


    Qing Yi and Zi Yi helped her back to the house.


    Zhao Yuanjing also took Yun Dai back to the bedroom, put her on the bed, and covered her with the quilt.


    "Look at your hands and face are cold, confinement, don''t be willful anymore." Zhao Yuanjing touched her face, "have nothing to eat? I''ll ask someone to bring breakfast."

 Chapter 674： Xiao Nizi

    Yun Dai stared at him.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "What is your look? If you like me, don''t wait and see."


    "You are more and more like an emperor now." Yun Dai said.


    "Ok?"


    "Hongdou is loyal to me. When I saw me falling into the water, he wouldn''t know how to pour water, so she jumped into the lake desperately to save me." Yundai said, "She fell into the water and didn''t rest well. I was afraid and worried, so I was punished by you to kneel in the yard. How can you bear it?"


    "Her task is to protect you and serve you well."


    "Well, I won''t talk to you." Yun Dai raised her hand, not wanting to quarrel because her three views are different from his ancient people. "I only want to say one thing. Red Bean has been promised to Jin Lan, and it will be a while. She is about to marry. She can''t be regarded as a maidservant anymore. What does Jin Lan think when you treat her like this?"


    Zhao Yuanjing lowered his brows lightly, but said nothing.


    Yun Dai stared at him for a while: "You did it on purpose."


    "I don''t know what you said." Zhao Yuanjing looked plain.


    "You really did it deliberately." Yun Dai reached out and pinched his chin, letting him face herself, "Zhao Yuanjing, you punish Hongdou, not because you are angry with her, nor because she didn''t protect me. You borrowed This is for the Jin family, Jin Lan, and Jin Yao."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s phoenix eyes flickered.


    Sure enough, it was for the Queen''s position.


    Yun Dai sighed, let go, and lay on the pillow, feeling a little tired.


    Ever since Zhao Yuanjing became the emperor, there have been endless quarrels inside and outside the court on this matter since then, and the involvement has become wider and wider.


    It even caused the Hou Mansion to be criticized.


    Yun Dai stayed in the Hou Mansion this time and did not return. On the surface, it seemed that she and Zhao Yuanjing had a small temper. In fact, it was still related to the matter of Lihou.


    The emperor, the empress dowager, the Jin family, the clan, and the feudal lords are all competing. Everyone has his own abacus, and everyone has his own interests to fight for.


    If Yundai stays in the center of the vortex like this, if he doesn''t want to be played by the major forces as a pawn, then he can only escape.


    This is why she has remained silent.


    But as the first emperor''s funeral period passed, and the new emperor''s enthronement ceremony gradually approached, she felt more and more that she could no longer stay out of the matter.


    "Zhao Yuanjing, come and sit." Yun Dai patted the bedside position.


    Zhao Yuanjing squeezed her chin, kissed her, and said, "Xiao Nizi, you are becoming more disrespectful to me now."


    Yun Dai did not smile.


    She looked serious: "I have something to talk to you."


    "Say." Zhao Yuanjing leaned against her, tilted, and said with a yawn, "You are so warm."


    Yun Dai pushed him away and let him sit down.


    "I want to talk to you about Lihou." Yun Dai said.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s smile faded after hearing this.


    They haven''t talked about it seriously all the time.


    Yun Dai didn''t say it because she understood Zhao Yuanjing''s intentions and he wanted to make herself a queen.


    And Yundai herself didn''t want to be.


    To be precise, she didn''t want to be a queen, but didn''t want to pay so much for being a queen.


    She didn''t think it was worth it.


    The reason why she has been silent is that she doesn''t want to oppose Zhao Yuanjing or make him sad.


    She thought that Zhao Yuanjing would understand her thoughts sooner or later, but Zhao Yuanjing seemed to be a little stubborn.


    Now that happened, Yun Dai decided to spread it out with him.

 Chapter 675： Who can really be free

    Zhao Yuanjing still refused to sit steadily. He lay down with his arms around Yun Dai, put his chin on her neck, smelled her body, and whispered, "It seems that there is a scent of milk."


    Yun Dai: "..."


    She also thought of it, and it stands to reason that it should be after the baby was born.


    But that needs children to come.


    At the moment, the two little princesses are waiting for the nursing mother, where does she need to feed them herself.


    She knows that many mothers like to feed their children, but she has no obsession with it.


    Yan''er didn''t feed him, but grew up drinking goat milk.


    Now the care of the two little babies is much better than Yan''er, and she will not even think about feeding them herself.


    Let the nursing mother take care of her so that she can get enough rest, which is most important to her.


    Therefore, after hearing what Zhao Yuanjing said, she only pretended not to hear.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her.


    "..." Yun Dai turned her back to him, "I''ll discuss business matters with you, don''t make trouble."


    Zhao Yuanjing put her in his arms, closed his eyes, and said in a low voice: "Let''s talk, I''ll listen."


    "I want to tell you my thoughts on the matter of Lihou." Yun Dai said, "I have no obsession with the position of the queen. It doesn''t matter if I do it or not. Besides, I am a side concubine and I am not qualified. Be a queen. Don¡¯t fight against the Queen Mother and courtiers about this."


    Zhao Yuanjing closed his eyes and remained silent for a long time, and Yun Dai thought he was asleep for a long time.


    "Actually," he said suddenly, "I''m not all because of this. There are some things that you don''t understand. The empress dowager and the clan do not necessarily have to ask Jin Yao to be the queen."


    "I don''t understand." Yun Dai said softly.


    "Stupid boy." Zhao Yuanjing smiled silently, he rubbed her cheeks, feeling under his fingertips, "As long as you remember one thing, any right to the peak, things will become complicated and simple. In the royal family What they are fighting for is status and distribution of benefits. It is not whether a poor and innocent woman can be a queen."


    "Even the Empress Dowager?"


    "Although she worships the Buddha, it is not true that she does not ask questions about the world." Zhao Yuanjing''s voice was faint, "Being an emperor will also be subject to many constraints. Who can really be free."


    Yun Dai stayed quiet for a while and asked, "Then, the Queen Mother insisted on letting Jin Yao be the queen. Isn''t it because she likes her?"


    "Of course not. If you are the daughter of the Jin family, no matter how annoying you are, she will support you as a queen. Besides, the relationship between the Queen Mother and the Jin family has always been good."


    "Okay." Yun Dai said nothing.


    "Don''t be sad for Dai''er, in fact, there are people in the court who support you to be a queen." Zhao Yuanjing smiled.


    "Ah, really?" Yun Dai was surprised, "Excluding her grandparents."


    "Why not include them?" Zhao Yuanjing said, "Don''t underestimate the influence of the Hou Mansion."


    "My ancestors have always been loyal to the emperor and patriot, and they are all gentlemen. Even if they support me, it is because I am their relatives and will never do it for any benefit." Yun Dai said.


    Zhao Yuanjing chuckled lightly: "I''m not talking about them."


    "Apart from my grandfather, are there others?"


    "Yes. Of course, it''s just something wrong." Zhao Yuanjing patted her arm gently, "For example, King Yongjun."


    "Yongjun King..." Yun Dai smiled, "He is just a county king, is there any delusion about the throne?"

 Chapter 676： In vain

    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "I will call you a fool."


    "You tell me about it."


    "Emperor Yongjun is only a distant relative of the clan, and of course he doesn''t think much about the throne. However, he has a son who he particularly loves."


    "Does this have anything to do with me being a queen?"


    "Yes." Zhao Yuanjing said with a smile, "The king of Yongjun loves this son so much that he always wants him to be the elder son and inherit the throne. However, his son is not a prostitute, but a concubine. According to the Da Zhou law, he has always been a prostitute. Long, he is not qualified to inherit the throne."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "I understand. He supported me to be a queen because I am not a concubine. If I became a queen, it would prove that the Da Zhou Law is a fart. He can completely disobey and let his favorite concubine inherit the throne. At that time, the royal has no position to reprimand him. Because the emperor is not righteous yourself."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled: "You are a little clever."


    "It''s really sinister." Yun Dai sighed.


    "You have to remember, if people support you for no reason, it must be a conspiracy to be good to you. If you can''t give them benefits, why should they support you?"


    Yun Dai thought for a while, and smiled: "Really. My grandfather''s family supported me because I was their granddaughter and for family affection. As for those who support Jin Yao, they all have their own plans, right? ."


    Zhao Yuanjing hummed and rubbed her ear.


    Yun Dai turned over, faced him face to face, and asked sternly, "What about you?"


    "what?"


    "What do you think in your heart?" Yun Dai asked, "People say that Junxin is unpredictable. Now everyone thinks that you are trying to make me a queen, so you have a stalemate with the Empress Dowager and have a bad relationship with the Jin family. , I have no trouble with the ministers of the clan. Now outsiders call me a concubine, saying that I am a rosy face and a disaster for the country and the people. You must make it clear to me not to burden me with infamy."


    Zhao Yuanjing laughed: "Even the confidant''s troubles have come out, where is it so serious?"


    "Why not, didn''t the three ministers who were punished by you scold me like that? I can hear them clearly."


    "Look at you being careful, do you still hate it?" Zhao Yuanjing squeezed her cheek, "I''m telling you the truth, I naturally prefer you to be a queen in my heart. But it doesn''t have to be so that it makes you embarrassed."


    "What else do you think?"


    "I have just ascended the throne, and the control of the government is still very unstable, and I united with the little emperor and cut off the tails of many forces. Many people secretly united to make it difficult for me." Zhao Yuanjing said slowly , "The so-called post-mortem dispute is nothing more than a superficial introduction. After all, it is a power struggle."


    "Where is the Queen Mother?"


    "She is also for my good." Zhao Yuanjing said softly, "but I am not a child, and I don''t need her to listen to politics. There are also those princes who want to have the former fiefdoms and rights. I can''t allow it."


    Yun Dai was silent.


    She suddenly discovered that being an emperor is really difficult.


    The responsibility of a huge country rests on his shoulders. From the chaos in the harem to the suffering of the people, he must worry about it. Those people in the most hated court made trouble only for their rights and status.


    "So," Zhao Yuanjing gently stroked her soft long hair, "Can you forgive me, because I made you embarrassed."

 Chapter 677： Too greedy

    "It doesn''t matter to me, you don''t even say anything. I just saw my grandfather being embarrassed because of this, and I couldn''t help it." Yun Dai smiled.


    She was quiet for a while and asked: "What will happen to this matter?"


    "When they hand over all their rights, this dispute will be over." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    After all, the clan kings refused to surrender their power, so they made a fuss about Lihou.


    It depends on who succumbed in the end.


    Generally speaking, the emperor will win.


    But there are exceptions, such as those so-called faint kings who love the country and not the beauty.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "This scene is still quite lively. Did you know that the Empress Dowager personally promised me that as long as I can persuade the emperor to be soft, she will give me the position of concubine."


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t speak for a long time.


    After a long while, he asked: "They all force you to persuade me and ask me to make Jin Yao the queen. Since you are also not interested in the position of queen, why don''t you come to persuade me?"


    "I just don''t like being forced to do something. And it''s very annoying. Although I am very self-aware and know that I can''t be a queen, they can''t bully people like that."


    Zhao Yuanjing laughed and said, "Who said you can''t be a queen? You understand Jin Yao''s physical condition. When she is gone, is there any suspense about the position of the queen?"


    "What if she is cured?"


    "Even Ouyang can''t help it."


    Yun Dai did not speak.


    In her opinion, heart disease is not a terminal illness, as long as you take medicine and maintain it, you can live a long time.


    She laughed.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her: "What are you laughing at?"


    "I laughed because it was originally a very simple and natural thing. After being mixed by impure people, it became complicated." Yun Dai said, "I think in this matter, the most The poor one is Jin Yao. She was originally the crown prince and concubine, but now she has not been able to be erected, and she doesn''t know how embarrassed she is. I think she often comes in and out of your place, probably because she is really uncomfortable."


    Zhao Yuanjing snorted from his nose: "Everyone feels that she is wronged and pitiful. They all scold you as a concubine and charm you. You still feel sorry for others."


    "They are right. I am indeed the only one." Yun Dai smiled, "I have you, and three children. If I still grab the Queen''s position, isn''t it too greedy?"


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her with a Qiao smile, his heart itchy.


    He hasn''t been with her for a long time, a long time.


    But it still doesn''t work.


    Just finished giving birth.


    Zhao Yuanjing sighed and suppressed his thoughts.


    "Zhao Yuanjing." Yun Dai said.


    "Ok?"


    "I''m hungry," Yun Dai said, "I''m very hungry, and I want to see the little girls."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled: "I thought you disliked them for being ugly and would not see them."


    "It''s said that girls are like fathers. If they don''t look good, it''s all your fault." Yun Dai said.


    "Well, it''s all my fault."


    Zhao Yuanjing sat up and shouted outside, "Present breakfast."


    Tsing Yi and Zi Yi came in busy carrying breakfast and set them on the table. Although it is after childbirth, the food that cannot be eaten is too greasy, but you still need to pay attention to replenish your body, so there are many kinds.


    After Yundai had eaten enough, she asked Tsing Yi, "How about the red beans?"


    "Mrs. Uncle asked the doctor to come and see. I need to use ointment on my knees for a few days." Qing Yi replied.


    Yun Dai glanced at Zhao Yuanjing with dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 678： Shallow and young

    Zhao Yuanjing did not squint and ate buns gracefully.


    "Let her take good care of her and don''t use it for me." Yun Dai ordered.


    "The slave and maid remembered." Tsing Yi said, "In addition, Mrs. Uncle also said that after Princess Jiahua was punished, he was picked up by Fu Wang."


    Speaking of Princess Jiahua, Yun Dai smiled and asked, "How about she soaking in the lake for half a night?"


    Ziyi pursed her lips and smiled: "The slave girl saw it, frozen like a quail, she cried at first, but then she couldn''t move, so she just cried. In the end, she couldn''t cry anymore. The slave girl thought she was going to die. That''s it."


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "This is probably the most profound lesson that Princess Jiahua has ever received in his life."


    "It''s best to remember it for a lifetime, and never forget it."


    "Whether you can remember it for a lifetime is hard to say, but she must think about it carefully before she intends to provoke you in the future." Zhao Yuanjing smiled.


    In the afternoon, Yundai got news again that she had a high fever when she returned home, and she kept talking nonsense.


    Concubine Rong almost fainted crying distressedly.


    These Yundais didn''t care, anyway, just forget about it, and no one will owe anyone in the future.


    There was one in the palace, and she had to go see him.


    After dinner, the nurse cleaned up the two little princesses, wrapped them in swaddling clothes, and carried them to Yun Dai''s bed.


    Yun Dai held one, Zhao Yuanjing held one.


    He was wrinkled and dirty when he was born, but now it is a lot more pleasing to the eye, and the skin is also white. The soft black hair is attached to the small forehead, and the eyes are shiny and cute.


    Yun Dai couldn''t help but bowed her head and kissed several times.


    The little baby girl opened her mouth and yawned.


    The nurse said with a smile: "The mother is holding the second princess. She loves to sleep when she is full. It''s not troublesome at all."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "The emperor is holding her sister. Show me."


    She leaned over and looked at her sister''s small face, and found that her eyebrows had a small red mole, which looked like a grain of cinnabar, and set off her small face with white and cuteness.


    "The two princesses look exactly the same, only the eldest princess has a cinnabar mole on her forehead. It''s easy to distinguish." Tsing Yi smiled.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s fingertips brushed over the baby''s eyebrow mole, and his heart softened.


    "They haven''t named them yet." Yun Dai said.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked up and said with a smile: "Actually, I have already made two in my heart, but I don''t know if it is what you like."


    "tell me the story."


    "The big one is Qianyu, and the small one is Youxi."


    "This name..." Yun Dai smiled, "The emperor, as long as you like it."


    "Are you not satisfied? It can be discussed." Zhao Yuanjing smiled.


    "How can you change the name given by the emperor?" Yundai nodded the little princess'' nose and smiled. "You will be called Zhao Youxi in the future."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Dai''er, you can think of two titles for them."


    "what?"


    "The title of the princess." Zhao Yuanjing said, "After ascending to the throne, I will canonize them as princesses and give them titles at the same time."


    Although generally speaking, the emperor''s daughter is a princess, but the identity of the princess must be canonized.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Is it too early? It''s okay to be canonized when they are older."


    Yan''er is the eldest son of the emperor, almost two years old, and there is no canonization.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "They are girls, no early. I just spoil them."


    "Then, is there a fief?" Yun Dai tilted her head to look at him.


    Although she is not a serious ancient person, she also knows that the title of the princess, like the prince, is related to the fief. For example, the fief of King Qin was in the former state of Qin, so it was called King Qin.

 Chapter 679： Father Father, Father Father, Father Father

    If you take a title casually, there will be no fief.


    Whether there is a fief or not is a big difference for a princess.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "Well, where do you want to be a fief for them?"


    "I think the place in Yongkang is good. It''s not far from Kyoto." Yun Dai said with a smile, "I wonder if the emperor is willing to give it to the princess?"


    "They are my daughters, what can I not bear?" Zhao Yuanjing said readily, "Since you like it, give Qianyu from Yongkang City and youxi from nearby Jinan."


    "The concubine thanked the emperor father for them." Yun Dai hugged the little princess You Xi and stood up, and bowed in a decent manner.


    Zhao Yuanjing laughed and said, "You are also called my father, do you want me to give you a fief?"


    "If you ask your father to have a fief, I can." Yun Dai leaned over, charmingly, "Father, Father, Father."


    The nurses and maids all around bowed their heads and smiled.


    Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t laugh or cry because she made her laugh, freed her hand, pinched her chin, pulled her face in front of her, bit her lips, and whispered: "Don''t laugh in such a mess, I am not Liu Xiahui who sits still in her arms."


    Yun Dai touched her lower lip, and exclaimed, "My father is so fierce."


    "There are more fierce ones." Zhao Yuanjing hummed lightly.


    Yun Dai lowered her head and saw that Xiao Youxi and Xiao Qianyu both had round black eyes, not crying or making trouble, and innocent.


    Zhao Yuanjing was warmed up in an instant, and said with a low smile: "They are watching."


    "That''s impossible. The eyes of the newly-born child are dark, and they can''t see anything." Yun Dai said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Zhao Yuanjing didn''t believe it.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "If you don''t believe me, I''ll fall down."


    At this moment, Qian Yu hummed, twisted her body, and became unhappy.


    The two sisters were heart-to-heart, one grumbled and the other cried.


    "Why are you crying?" Zhao Yuanjing hurriedly coaxed.


    Yun Dai gave the swaddle to the nurse and said, "I think she''s hungry? Or she pulled it and fed the nurse."


    Qian Yu was already in trouble, and Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t help it, so she had to hand over the baby to the nursing mother in embarrassment.


    The room suddenly became quiet.


    Yun Dai sighed, ¡°It¡¯s too hard to raise a child. Fortunately, I have money, even if I¡¯m not in the palace, I don¡¯t have to wash my diapers, breastfeed, and sleep.¡±


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said: "I heard that there are still women among the people who have to give birth to a dozen. Not only do they have no servants to help them, but they also serve in-laws, cook and take care of men every day. Didn''t they also bring them here?"


    "That''s not your man''s fault?" Yun Daibai glanced at him, "Zhao Yuanjing, as an emperor, you have to pay attention to women''s living environment and status."


    Zhao Yuanjing hummed: "You are almost riding on my neck to dominate the blessing, and you still think that your status is low?"


    "In private, I dare to be presumptuous. In front of people, when should I not salute you, greet you, and sometimes have to kneel down?" Yun Dai pouted, "I want to ask you, you have seen Which folk girl is going to kneel to a man at all times?"


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said: "It can''t be compared like that. When you are my woman, men will kneel and bow to you. The royal family is different from the folks, so don''t get confused."


    The two talked and laughed for a while, and then they were ready to wash and sleep.


    Zhao Yuanjing has to go back to the palace.


    Before he left, he pulled Yundai and said, "I think you have improved a lot. Tomorrow I will pick you up and the princesses back to the palace, okay?"

 Chapter 680： Dont keep silent.

    Yundai thought for a while, and nodded in acquiescence.


    The two little princesses couldn''t stay in the Houfu forever.


    No words for a night.


    Just after dawn, Hongdou stood up and directed Ziyi Qingyi and the maids to pack up and prepare to return to the palace.


    Originally, Yundai could be simple, but now that there are two more little princesses, all aspects must be prepared. Although the journey only takes a quarter of an hour, there is no shortage of things to bring.


    Yun Dai wore a jacket and skirt, Hong Dou was not satisfied, so she found a thick cloak and wrapped her from head to toe.


    "It''s too hot." Yun Dai complained, sitting on the soft couch with only a small round face exposed.


    Hongdou said: "You have only finished the third day of your birth. Don''t care about it at all. If the wind blows, you will have a headache in the future."


    She insisted that Yundai wrap her up, otherwise she would keep talking in her ears.


    In order to clean her ears, Yundai had to wrap her up like a mummy, sit there, waiting for someone to pick her up.


    Tian Shi and Ming Xuan are here.


    Tian Shi saw Yun Dai wrapped tightly and expressed his satisfaction, and said to Ming Xuan: "If you look at Dai''er, how sensible you are, you should listen to the old people''s words in your children''s family."


    Ming Xuan answered her mouth, but her eyes showed sympathy.


    Yun Dai smiled bitterly at her.


    "Where are our two little princesses?" Tian clan circled Yun Dai. After making sure that there was nothing wrong, he ran to see the little princesses.


    After a while, Yun Wu also came.


    She also brought sister Ying.


    "Ying''er, please peace with my aunt." Sister Ying''er was taught by the grandma in the palace for a while, and now she has a little more grace in her speech and behavior.


    It''s just still timid.


    "Sister Ying get up." Yun Dai pulled her and asked if she was taller, what books she read, and she learned to play the piano.


    Sister Ying returned one by one.


    Yun Wu smiled and said, "Go inside to see the little princesses. Remember, you can only see, but you can''t run into the little princesses stubbornly.


    "Ying''er won''t." Sister Ying saluted meekly and went.


    Yun Wu happily took Yun Dai''s hand and said, "Looking at your complexion, you can see that the Hou Mansion has taken good care of you."


    Ming Xuan smiled and said: "The emperor comes twice a day, who dares to wait on him carelessly?"


    "It can be seen that the emperor is not as busy as in the legend." Yun Dai smiled.


    "Don''t keep your mouth shut." Yun Wu sighed, "You, you are getting more and more naughty now. I remember that you were a particularly honest child when you were a kid. How lively you are now is because the emperor spoiled you."


    She looked at Yundai for a moment, and sighed: "I still remember how you looked like the princesses when you were born. In a blink of an eye you are already a mother. My sister is also old."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "My sister is still in the same year."


    "In two years, Sister Ying will be married. I will be a grandmother."


    Yun Dai smirked: "Sister Ying is only eleven. I don''t allow her to marry so early, at least until she is sixteen or seventeen. Girls have a good life as a girl for a few years, and the family can''t afford it. Why marry her early and endure hardship."


    Mingxuan said, "Sister Yunwu, don''t worry. In the future, Sister Ying will be responsible for her marriage. She will definitely find you a good son-in-law."


    Yun Wu smiled openly.


    Tian led the nurse and came out holding the two little princesses.


    Yun Wu and Ming Xuan hurriedly looked around, constantly complimenting the beauty of the little princess.

 Chapter 681： Cant go back to the palace?

    Yun Dai sat on the soft couch, not hot enough, so she stretched out her hand to pull on her cloak, trying to breathe.


    Tian hurriedly stopped: "You can''t take it off, it''s windy outside today. It''s not fun to blow the wind."


    "I don''t know when they will come," Yun Dai said, "Wait until they come before putting them on."


    Mingxuan said: "Mother, look at Dai''er''s face is red. Isn''t this still in the house? Just put it on when you go out. Don''t get sick from the heat."


    Tian had to untie her cloak.


    Hongdou took this fox fur cloak for winter. Yun Dai was hot all over, and once she untied it, she immediately felt relieved and relaxed.


    "It''s dying." Yun Dai stretched out her hand to grab the tea cup and drank it in one gulp.


    Yun Wu walked to the door and looked around, wondering: "It''s not too early now, why haven''t the people picked up in the palace come yet."


    "Yes, it''s time to come." Tian said to the maid. "Go to the front yard and ask the master, ask him to find out why there is no one in the palace yet."


    The maid went hurriedly.


    Yun Dai felt a little uneasy in her heart.


    Usually at this time, Zhao Yuanjing should have come long ago.


    But if he didn''t show up today, something must be wrong.


    After a while, Mingwei came in person, looked at Yun Dai, and said, "The people in the palace may come later."


    "What''s the matter?" Tian asked, "How can this be late? How do the people in the palace do things, let the empress and the little princess wait here?"


    With a somewhat embarrassed expression, Mingwei said softly: "It seems that the body of the Empress Dowager is suddenly not well. The palace is in chaos, and the emperor can only go to Ci''an Palace first."


    Everyone looked at Yun Dai.


    It seems that I can''t go back to the palace today.


    Yun Dai told the nurse: "You take the child back, don''t wrap it up too much, wear less, the child is afraid of heat."


    The nursing mother responded, and each took the little princess back to the house.


    Yun Dai didn''t say anything, and turned back to the bedroom.


    Tian and Mingxuan, Yun Wu hurried to follow up.


    "The empress dowager is sick, the emperor must go to serve." Tian said, "Sister Dai, don''t worry about it."


    "Yes. The Queen Mother is too old, and there are some weaknesses." Yun Wu sat next to her and comforted, "It''s a big deal, let''s stay in the Hou Mansion for a few more days."


    Tian hurriedly said: "Yun Wu is right. You have only given birth for a few days now. You should have lain and raised properly. I didn''t agree with going back at this time. It''s better to just spend a month in the house. "


    Ming Xuan said, "I think it''s too coincidental that the Queen Mother is suddenly ill at this time. It''s better to send someone to find out."


    "You child, what are you talking about?" Tian scorned her, "What is the status of the empress dowager, who dares to curse her sick? You don''t want to comfort Dai''er, and you''re still fighting here. Hurry out and go back to yourself. Go inside!"


    Mingxuan sat opposite Yun Dai and said, "I''m your cousin at any rate, so don''t be angry. I don''t think it''s that simple anyway."


    "There can be a reason? Xuan Xuan, you go out." Tian Shi scolded displeasedly.


    "Auntie, it''s okay, don''t blame your cousin." Yun Dai smiled, not at all unhappy, "I''m not a three-year-old child. If the adults pick me up on time, I will get angry? Go back a little earlier. Come back later, what does it matter."


    Yun Wu agreed: "That''s right, the two little princesses are still here, can you still leave them outside the palace?"

 Chapter 682： Ill take you back to the palace

    Unexpectedly, after waiting like this, it was until the evening.


    Yundai was full, leaning on the pillow, leaning on the bed and flipping through a free book, she heard footsteps outside.


    Yun Dai couldn''t help looking at the door.


    Since the birth of two crying princesses, all the maidservants and nurses in the house have been walking and wanting to learn catwalks without making a sound.


    The footsteps were a bit hurried and belonged to men.


    The curtain opened, Zhao Yuanjing''s handsome face appeared in her sight.


    He was wearing a black dragon robe embroidered with gold patterns, and the red gold dragon crown on his head was not taken off. It is magnificent and gorgeous, with thousands of pearls inlaid on the dragon crown shining brightly.


    In the evening candlelight, it exudes a hazy brilliance.


    "Why did the emperor come out in such a way?" Yun Dai looked at him in surprise.


    "I''m here to take you back to the palace." Zhao Yuanjing''s voice was a little panting, looking like he was running.


    Yundai put down the book, "Sit down and rest a while, how come your head is sweaty."


    She took out the kerchief and reached out to wipe his sweat.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s fair face was a little red, and there were fine beads of sweat on the tip of his nose.


    He held Yun Dai''s hand and prevented her from wiping her sweat, and said, "I am pulling you and your daughters back to the palace. The carriage is already waiting, so let''s leave now."


    "What''s the hurry?" Yun Dai broke away from his hand, insisting on wiping off his sweat.


    After wiping, she looked at it for a while before she retracted her hand in satisfaction.


    "You run in such a hurry, it seems that you are being chased." Yun Dai smiled.


    "I''m worried that you will be angry." Zhao Yuanjing panted well, and spoke calmly.


    Yun Dai said: "Who dares to be angry with the emperor."


    "Are you sincere or mocking me?" Zhao Yuanjing stared at her.


    "Don''t worry about the emperor, I''m really not angry." Yun Dai smiled, "However, you said you came to pick us up in the morning, but didn''t show up all day. You have to explain."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "I was about to go out of the palace in the morning, and someone from Ci''an Palace said that the Queen Mother was ill. I went and took a look. Who knew that the Queen Mother was seriously ill. I couldn''t just leave her to leave the palace like this. It was delayed."


    "It should be right. Why are you worried that I will be angry?" Yun Dai looked at him, "Or is there another reason?"


    "I said, don''t be mad at Dai Er."


    "Then I have to decide according to the content, whether or not to be angry." Yun Dai said proudly.


    Zhao Yuanjing laughed and said with a serious face: "After you gave birth to the princess, the Empress Dowager was very happy to receive the news in the palace, so according to the usual practice, he ordered the Qintian Supervisor to fortune and test."


    Yun Dai raised her eyebrows: "Oh, what has been measured?"


    "Qin Tianjian predicted that the result is not very good. It is said that the Queen Mother will be ill in the near future, and she will fight against the two new princesses. It is best not to meet for a hundred days." Zhao Yuanjing frowned, "It is simply nonsense. talk."


    After listening to Yundai, she said coldly: "So the Queen Mother believed it?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "The key is that the Empress Dowager really fell ill today. And it was the day when I came to pick you up back to the palace. All sorts of coincidences came together, and the Empress Dowager believed in the Qin Tianjian officials'' speculation. "


    "It''s no wonder that there is no news in the palace all day. It is unknown to dare to love my two daughters, and I have defeated the Queen Mother." Yun Dai''s expression went cold.


    Anger was rising in her heart.


    Some things, she doesn''t care, because she doesn''t care.


    But if anyone dares to attack her baby girl, don''t blame her for turning her face.

 Chapter 683： I am more afraid of you being angry

    Zhao Yuanjing saw her change face and knew that she was angry. He hurriedly held her shoulders and said in a deep voice, "Dai''er, don''t be angry, don''t be angry with your body now. If you are like this, I don''t dare to do anything in the future. I told you."


    Yun Dai took a deep breath, and after a while, she said, "I''m not angry."


    Fortunately, she does not need to feed the two children by herself, otherwise, how to feed them.


    Although I tried hard not to be angry, I was still angry after thinking about it.


    What did the two little babies do wrong, they were accused of this kind of crime at birth?


    She slapped the table angrily: "Why didn''t the emperor kill the nonsense Qin Tianjian official?"


    "The imperial court order officer can''t cure him just because he said a few words." Zhao Yuanjing calmed her, "What''s more, the empress dowager believes in Qin Tianjian''s words, I am angry, and I cannot be ill when she is sick. ."


    Yun Dai said angrily: "It''s really old, it''s unavoidable to be confused! The **** Qin Tianjian used to say that twins are a good omen, and they talk nonsense when they are born. Fart!"


    She hates these messy statements most.


    The original owner was killed by the so-called mother-of-kind argument for more than ten years.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her angry like a puffer fish who only blew, stretched out his fingers to press on her round cheek, and smiled: "It''s rare to see you so angry. Sure enough, you are not as good to me as two little girls."


    Yun Dai said, "You''re a father, why are you jealous with the two little babies."


    She said, frowning suddenly: "Where is Yan''er? Since Qin Tianjian said so, won''t the Empress Dowager also remember Yan''er?"


    "Don''t worry, Qin Tianjian didn''t mention Yan''er half a word. The Empress Dowager is ill, and I will ask Yan''er to be taken to Guo Ning to take care of her. You can rest assured."


    "That''s good." Yundai heard that Yan''er was with Guo Ning, and immediately relieved.


    But still angry.


    She said: "So now I mean, Qian Qian and Youyou can''t go back to the palace? The empress dowager dislikes them both."


    "Those nonsense, I don''t believe it. I''m here to take you back to the palace." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "The empress dowager is too old, sometimes credulous others, let''s ignore her."


    "Are you afraid that the Queen Mother will be angry?"


    "In comparison, I am actually more afraid of you being angry." Zhao Yuanjing said half-jokingly.


    He stretched out his hand to hug her and said, "Let¡¯s go, the sky is getting dark, and go back to the palace before it gets dark. lest my two little princesses are afraid of the dark. I didn¡¯t bring the glass bottle, so I can¡¯t follow the little princesses. Golden beans."


    Yun Dai chuckled, thought about it, and said, "Don''t go back to the palace for now."


    "I am here, what are you worried about?"


    "I believe you, but if you go back like this, the empress dowager feels uncomfortable, don''t you say, don''t the two children have a strong reputation as a crippling person? Will the two of them live better in the future?" Yun Dai shook her head. "As parents, I have to think about them."


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her.


    "I have a way."


    "I suddenly had an idea."


    The two said in unison.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "You speak first."


    "Maybe we thought the same thing." Yundai stood up, "Isn''t the queen dowager most believes in the words of the Qin Tianjian, then send another official to tell her that the previous official was slanderous."


    Zhao Yuanjing went on to say: "Tell the Empress Dowager that, in fact, her illness has nothing to do with the princesses. After all, the princesses have not yet returned to the palace."


    "That''s right, then let''s talk about it. Only when the princesses return to the palace can her illness get better." Yun Dai clapped her hands.

 Chapter 684： Benefits to you

    Two people think exactly the same.


    Zhao Yuanjing feels happy to be so connected with her.


    Yun Dai frowned and said, "In this matter, everything else is easy to handle, but there is a little difficulty."


    "You mean, I don''t know when the empress dowager gets better?" Zhao Yuanjing said.


    "Yes. We are not gods, how can we predict when she will be good?"


    "You and I don''t know, someone knows." Zhao Yuanjing smiled relaxedly, "There are so many imperial doctors in the palace, are they all for fun? In fact, before I came, Meng Yu and Ouyang both told me However, the empress dowager¡¯s cold was only caused by the sudden cooling of the weather. Elderly colds are always more serious than others."


    "That said, at most four or five days, the condition will get better."


    "If you use the medicine prescribed by Ouyang again, the Queen Mother will feel much better within three days." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    Yun Dai said, "Then wait for three days. On the evening of the third day, we will go back to the palace. Then you ask the Queen Mother to take Ouyang''s special medicine."


    "Qingqing''s thoughts coincide with me." Zhao Yuanjing smiled softly.


    Yun Dai bent over and kissed him on the cheek, and said with a smile: "This matter, we have to trouble our Emperor."


    "Here, too." He brought the other face closer.


    Yun Dai gladly presented one.


    Zhao Yuanjing suddenly got a little itchy.


    "I wanted to pick you up tonight to go back to the palace and stay with you." He resented.


    "But wait another three or two days, don''t worry." Yun Dai slowly rubbed her wrists, "Before that, I must find out which **** bastard it is. In order to prevent me from going back to the palace, my heart is calculated on both of us. The little girl."


    "Do you still need to check this? I already knew it before I came." Zhao Yuanjing smiled slightly, "Want to know?"


    "Say it."


    "It''s a good thing." Zhao Yuanjing leaned over.


    Yun Dai raised her hand to kiss her palm, then stamped her palm on his mouth, and said with a grin, "Now, I''ll give you the benefits. Come on."


    Zhao Yuanjing was stunned by her operation.


    His dull and handsome face is really cute. Maybe because Yundai''s motherly love was a little overwhelming after giving birth to the baby, she hugged his face, kissed hard, and smiled quietly: "Hey, just say it."


    Zhao Yuanjingjun blushed.


    He coughed lightly and said, "It means Princess Rong."


    "It''s her? Isn''t it to avenge Princess Jiahua?" Yun Dai was a little surprised. After thinking about it, she felt normal.


    The granddaughter of Princess Yirong¡¯s short-term nature had been tortured for half a night, so it was strange that she was not angry.


    Yun Dai said, "It''s such an old thing. He has the ability to come to me. What are the two little babies?"


    "What do you want to do?" Zhao Yuanjing asked.


    "Since Princess Rong doesn''t love young children, don''t blame me for not respecting the old." Yun Dai pondered for a moment, then raised her eyes to look at him, "If I remember correctly, Fu Wang''s family also supports Jin Yao as a queen, right?"


    "That''s right." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "Since I cleaned up Elder Zhou and them for you, no one in the court has dared to make blatant disturbances."


    Yundai nodded.


    She turned and walked to the bed, took off her shoes, and shrank under the quilt against the pillow.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s eyes moved with her.


    "To be honest," she said, "everybody nowadays is against me being a queen, and I am sometimes angry. I think that if you don''t let me be a queen, I just want to do it, and I am angry with them."

 Chapter 685： scandal

    Zhao Yuanjing laughed.


    He got up and walked to the bed, reached out and rubbed her soft and shaggy hair, smiled and said, "Del, you are too cute. You are the queen in my heart."


    Yun Dai thought for a long time, then waved her hand, feeling dispirited: "Forget it, I don''t care about it myself, I don''t care about the enchantress. But I can''t bring my grandfather''s family tired, nor can I let the children follow me. Do. The imperial concubine is pretty good too."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled slightly and did not speak.


    But in the depths of his eyes, a gloom flashed.


    ...


    Two days later, Sui Yuanwen, 55-year-old Sui Yuanwen, was dragged out of the sedan chair on the way home and his head was tied up.


    He struggled and screamed, but fainted with a fist.


    When he woke up again, he found himself lying in an unfamiliar gorgeous bedroom.


    There was a woman lying beside him.


    No, to be precise, an old woman.


    My hair is a little gray.


    Although it''s just a side face, looking at the fair skin and well maintained, wrinkles can still be clearly seen.


    Sui Yuanwen looked at each other in horror, almost unable to find his own voice.


    "You, you, who are you?"


    Princess Rong was sleeping, Zheng Xiang, frowned and opened her eyes, thinking that it was a noisy servant, and was about to habitually scold her, but suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    The voice came from my ears, and it was a man''s voice!


    How could there be a man in her house this early in the morning!


    It has been more than ten years since Lord Rong passed away!


    Princess Rong suddenly stood upright.


    She sat up abruptly and turned to look at the person beside her.


    The two looked at each other.


    "what--"


    "Help¡ª"


    Screaming at the same time.


    The servant girl who was waiting outside was awakened and ran in in a panic.


    She slept too hard this night. Although she was awakened and ran, she was still groggy. She didn''t even discern the sound of a man in the room.


    For fear of being scolded by the old princess, she hurriedly opened the tent on the bed.


    In the next instant, she saw the situation on the bed.


    The handmaid was frightened and screamed.


    At this moment, all the women in the house and the yard outside were led over.


    When Princess Rong reacted and wanted to draw the curtain to cover it, it was too late.


    A dozen pairs of eyes, large and small, saw them all.


    Princess Rong, who has lived as a widow for many years, is dignified and chaste, and obeys the rules, and can almost be regarded as the princess of Rong.


    Her bed.


    One more man!


    The news spread out instantly.


    Princess Rong fainted in darkness.


    Although Sui Yuanwen didn''t know what had happened, he could only tell him that it was completely over without fear. He jumped out of the bed with untidy clothes and scrambled, picked up his clothes and ran out.


    Where can I run away.


    This is the Palace of the Kings, not the cottages on the streets and lanes. Come and leave if you want.


    Sui Yuanwen was **** by seven or eight family members and brought to King Fu.


    Early in the morning, King Fu heard that there was a man in his old mother''s house, and he was so frightened.


    When he saw the short, fifty or sixty-year-old man in front of him clearly, he almost passed out with anger.


    Isn''t this the old Sui of the Qin Tianjian?


    I only met a few days ago, and the two of them worked together.


    How long did it take to cooperate in the old mother''s room?


    Fuwang''s eyes turned black.


    He pointed to Sui Yuanwen, trembling and saying: "You old thing, you, you are going to die!"

 Chapter 686： tigress

    Sui Yuanwen realized that he was in the Fuwang Mansion.


    That woman just now, is Fu Wang''s mother, Princess Rong?


    Sui Yuanwen wanted to cry without tears.


    He vaguely remembered that he seemed to have been beaten last night.


    then¡­¡­


    Then I can''t remember.


    When I opened my eyes again, I saw the shocking scene.


    He cried and said, "Prince, I can''t go to the old concubine''s room anymore."


    In particular, how old Princess Rong is.


    It''s disgusting to think about it.


    Seeing his expression, King Fu was not angry, kicked him, and said angrily: "Say, how did you come here? How did you and my mother meet? I can''t forgive you if you dare to ruin the reputation of the palace. you!"


    Sui Yuanwen cried and said, "You really don''t know if you are an official. I was knocked out yesterday, too. If you don''t believe me, see if I have a big bag behind my forehead."


    He stretched his head over.


    Of course Fu Wang would not reach out to touch it.


    His entourage tried in the past and said, "Master, there is indeed an injury. It should be the nearest."


    Sui Yuanwen nodded vigorously: "Yes, I just ate the gall of a leopard when I was in office. I didn''t dare to offend the old princess. Lord, I was really framed by someone."


    Fu Wang frowned and thought, his face suddenly changed, and he stood up and shouted: "Where is the housekeeper, come on, untie him and send him away from the back door! Besides, everyone in the house closed their mouths for what happened today. Who dares to show it? One word, this king will never be merciless!"


    The entourage responded, untied Sui Yuanwen''s rope and pulled him towards the back door.


    Unexpectedly, before they left the house, a crowd of people rushed to meet them.


    The leader is a stout woman, and she is also an official lady.


    She saw Sui Yuanwen, her face changed drastically, and pointed at him and cursed: "Oh, you old thing, you really dare to steal someone! My old lady can''t spare you!"


    She was anxious, and before Sui Yuanwen could explain, she rushed forward, pushed him to the ground, and gave him a fat beating.


    The back door of the palace is connected to the street, attracting many passers-by to watch and discuss.


    By the time King Fu came to stop him, it was completely late.


    The stout woman is Sui Yuanwen''s wife. She has a bit of power in her natal family. She once supported Sui Yuanwen. She said no different at home. She is a well-known tigress and jealous jar.


    Sui Yuanwen didn''t even dare to accept a concubine. This time he got into this matter.


    He was scratched into a painted face on the spot, and his official uniforms were torn apart.


    Sui Yuanwen couldn''t cry anymore.


    Fu Wang had a cold face.


    This is good, what he tried to cover up, spread out in a blink of an eye.


    Concubine Rong was so ashamed and angry that she said she was ill.


    As for whether it is really sick, it is hard to say.


    In short, she was a shame and shame this time, she lost her face to her grandma''s house, and didn''t even dare to go out again.


    Sui Yuanwen is the empress dowager''s most trusted supervisor. Now that the empress dowager is ill, he is even passed on every day for questioning and divination.


    Those who are tortured are not human, and there is no way to hide it.


    So even the sick empress dowager also knew about it.


    She was so angry.


    The funeral of the first emperor has not passed yet, and she, the empress dowager, is still ill. Jianzheng should have guarded the astrology, praying for blessings and divination.


    He actually got into the house of Princess Rong!


    This is not only a disrespect to the first emperor and the empress dowager, but also a serious depravity.


    Zhao Yuanjing rushed to hear the news and was also very upset: "Sui Yuanwen, you are too shameless. Can you trust me with your divination? I heard that Princess Rong has fallen ill. What crime should you take?"

 Chapter 687： Too shameless

    Sui Yuanwen knelt on the ground, tears streaming down.


    "The emperor, the Weichen is really wronged, the Weichen is too wrong."


    "Are you wronged?" Zhao Yuanjing said coldly, "Your wife personally led people to the door of the Fu Prince''s Mansion. You told me that you were wronged? I think you are not wronged at all. You are an unfaithful, unjust and unfilial bastard. Come here. , Get rid of his official hat and uniform, get rid of official positions and all fame, and be demoted to a common man!"


    Liu Dequan hurriedly called Jin Yiwei to come.


    Wei Jintai and another Jin Yiwei walked in, grabbing Sui Yuanwen one by one, took off his official uniform and official hat on the spot, and pulled his head out with his white shirt on his back.


    Wei Jintai also kicked his boots smoothly.


    Liu Dequan looked at him.


    He was righteous and awe-inspiring: "This old boy wears official boots!"


    Liu Dequan raised his eyebrows, holding the whisk to serve the emperor.


    Wei Jintai pulled Sui Yuanwen out, kicked him a few times in the chaos, and muttered: "Old bastard, I''ll tell you nonsense, and hurt the lady and the little princesses."


    Sui Yuanwen was completely cold.


    Zhao Yuanjing comforted the empress dowager in the Ci''an Palace, saying: "The empress dowager calms down, don''t get angry."


    "It''s not like it, it''s not like it!" The Empress Dowager was already ill. At this moment, she was panting and coughing and cursing. , What do you think? Must be severely punished!"


    Zhao Yuanjing stepped forward to her back and said, "Don''t worry, I have already found out Sui Yuanwen''s Qintian Supervisor''s position as a supervisor, and he has also found out that he has committed multiple malfeasance and fabricated astrological monitoring records."


    "Sure enough?" The Queen Mother was even more angry, "The sin is unforgivable!"


    Every time the royal has something important, it has always relied on the monitoring and divination of the Qin Tianjian.


    Sui Yuanwen even dared to fabricate such major events as the monitoring of astrology. Can the things he divination be accurate?


    This is nothing short of rebellion.


    "To lock him up, he must be severely punished," the empress dowager was furious.


    "Don''t worry about the empress dowager, I won''t spare him lightly." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    The empress dowager gradually calmed down her cough, but she was still angry, and said: "The Aijia really doesn''t understand, how can a person like Princess Rong, who has always been abiding by the rules, also do such embarrassing things?"


    "Knowing people and knowing the face but not the heart." Zhao Yuanjing said meaningfully.


    The Queen Mother also sighed.


    Concubine Rong is too old, and she is not guaranteed at night, and she is afraid that she will have no face to go out again in the future.


    At this time, the maid brought the medicine, "Emperor Dowager, it''s time to take the medicine."


    The empress dowager was already angry, she would smell bitter medicine, and it was even more uncomfortable. She said, "What are the imperial doctors in the palace, and the medicine prescribed every day is of no use! The supervisor of the Qin Tianjian, Call him over!"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "The emperor''s grandmother forgot, Sui Yuanwen was just dismissed by me?"


    The Empress Dowager sighed: "The Aijia is also confused. This Sui Yuan essay is so absurd, it can be seen that divination is not accurate."


    "I have called the supervisor, Nan Ruohuai, to come over." Zhao Yuanjing said, "This Nan Ruowang is the son of the previous supervisor. Although he is young, he is upright and talented. He has been suppressed by Sui Yuanwen and he hasn''t gotten ahead. Opportunity."


    "Oh, that child from the Nan family, the Ai family also has an impression, it is a good one." The empress dowager rubbed her temples, suffering from a headache, "Then you should call him over and show the Ai family for another divination."


    Zhao Yuanjing winked at Liu Dequan.

 Chapter 688： Uncle Xiaohuang, go together?

    Liu Dequan knew, turned around and called Nan Ruohuai in, who had been waiting outside.


    After Nan Ruohuai came in, he bowed his head on the ground: "Chen Nan Ruohuai, I have seen the emperor, the empress dowager."


    "Get up." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    Nan Ruowai thanked him and stood up.


    The empress dowager looked at him, and she was indeed a dignified man.


    She smiled and said, "Nan Ruohuai, I heard from the emperor that you are a talented person. You can fortune teller to see when the disease will get better."


    "Weichen abides by the empress dowager''s decree." Nan Ruohuai stood up, took out the astrolabe, and started divination.


    Zhao Yuanjing stood with his hand on the side and glanced at Liu Dequan.


    Liu Dequan nodded slightly and quietly withdrew.


    After Nan Ruohuai finished the divination, Liu Dequan cooked up the medicine prescribed by the imperial doctor Ouyang for the maid to send it up.


    Nan Ruohuai was the emperor''s person, so naturally they all said things that were good for the two princesses.


    It was said that there was a vision in the sky recently. Suddenly two stars and suns appeared, one on the left and the right surrounding Bi Yuewu. Bi Yuewu had a faint purple qi, which was an image of protection.


    The empress dowager pondered.


    Two new stars... Does it mean the two newly born princesses?


    But two days ago, Sui Yuanwen only said that the two stars had covered Bi Yuewu''s brilliance, and that''s why it caused the body to embarrass.


    This¡­¡­


    The empress dowager was confused.


    Zhao Yuanjing said indifferently: "Sui Yuanwen is such a thing, can the deduction be trustworthy?"


    Nan Ruohuai smiled calmly and unhurriedly: "Weichen dare not assert that Lord Sui is right or wrong. However, according to the weichen, the astrological signs are changing. The two small stars are still immature and weak. How can they hide Bi Yuewu''s brilliance. ?"


    The empress dowager feels reasonable.


    "The disease of Aijia..."


    "As long as Xiaoxing returns, the illness of the Empress Dowager will naturally be resolved."


    "Really?" The Empress Dowager was skeptical about this, but she still said to Zhao Yuanjing, "Although this deduction technique is not true or false. But the family thought, Yunyao had only finished giving birth, and the two little princesses still had to pick up. Where can I stay in the Hou Mansion when I come to kilometers?"


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled slightly: "Grandson also meant that."


    After the queen mother drank the medicine, Zhao Yuanjing ordered someone to prepare a car and prepared to personally pick up the three Yundai mother and daughter back to the palace.


    It was already evening.


    When Zhao Yuanjing left the Gate of Supreme Harmony and was about to board the carriage, Zhao Shu and Zhao Yuan came with them.


    They saluted Zhao Yuanjing.


    "Uncle Little Emperor, don''t be polite." Zhao Yuanjing smiled. "Are your injuries healed?"


    "It''s okay, thank you, the emperor for your concern." Zhao Shu glanced at the carriage, "Where is the emperor?"


    "I will go to the Hou Mansion to pick up Yun Dai mother and daughter." Zhao Yuanjing said with a good smile.


    Zhao Yuanhe smiled and said: "I haven''t congratulated the emperor, Feng Chu has come to the sky, and I am so happy. I don''t know what the two little princesses look like. I am a little uncle. Although I can''t see it, I want to see it. they."


    "If Yuanhe is willing, he can go to the Hou Mansion with me. I heard that you have a very good relationship with the brothers in the Hou Mansion."


    "I played together when I was a child. The ministers didn''t have to go back to Beijing for many years. I didn''t know many people, and they were the only ones." Zhao Yuanhe looked at Zhao Shu, "Uncle Xiao Huang, go together?"


    Zhao Shu said indifferently: "I still have important matters at the military plane, and I cannot accompany the emperor. The emperor will forgive me."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at him, then smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter if the matter of the Military Aircraft Department is discussed later, it doesn''t matter. Xiao Huangshu doesn''t want to see my two daughters?"

 Chapter 689： The gale sent Yaner

    Zhao Shu pondered for a moment, and nodded: "The minister abides by the decree."


    Zhao Yuanjing boarded the carriage, and Zhao Shu and Zhao Yuanhe also rode on their horses and followed around.


    Zhao Yuanhe wore white clothes, with a gentle expression and a gentle smile on his face.


    But his lack of vision makes people worry about whether he can safely steer the horse.


    "Fourth old, you might as well take a carriage." Zhao Yuanjing said when he saw him from the carriage.


    Zhao Yuanhe smiled and said, "Brother Huang, don''t worry. When the minister was ten years old, he was able to ride a horse freely. This horse has been with him for many years and he can understand what he means."


    The horse he rides is also a BMW, which is of the same origin as Zhao Shu''s BMW.


    The Emperor Xian found a few ponies and gave them to his favorite young brothers and sons.


    Zhao Yuanjing¡¯s horses have been kept in the imperial horse guard. As for Zhao Shu¡¯s horses...


    He glanced at Zhao Shu and found that he was riding only the most common Mongolian horse.


    "Where is the gale of the little emperor?" he asked.


    Zhao Shu was silent for a moment and replied: "The minister sent the gale to Yan''er."


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Gale has been with Xiaohuangshu for many years and has been following him on the battlefield. It is a very important partner to him.


    Unexpectedly, just give it away casually.


    Still a child under two years old.


    Zhao Yuanhe laughed when he heard this: "Uncle Xiaohuang really dotes on Xiao Yan''er. Before..."


    He didn''t know what he thought of, and suddenly he kept silent.


    They were four brothers before. Now, the eldest brother has been hit too hard, and he is a bit unconscious. The third brother''s rebellion is gone...


    There were only two of them left, and Zhao Yuanhe felt a little sad when he thought of his childhood, so he stopped talking. A touch of melancholy appeared on the clean and gentle face.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s eyes swept across the horse under Zhao Shu''s crotch, and suddenly he caught a glimpse of a brocade-blue purse hanging from his waist.


    This purse is not the best material, the workmanship is average, and the embroidered patterns are also green.


    It''s completely defective.


    Such things, let alone characters like Xiao Huangshu, are not worn by ordinary men.


    A strange color flashed under Zhao Yuanjing''s eyes.


    The Hou Mansion was not far away, and the carriage quickly stopped in front of the Hou Mansion.


    The previous few times Zhao Yuanjing went in and out of the Hou Mansion in plain clothes. This time he came to pick up Yun Dai. The chariots and horses of the honor guard were of the emperor''s standards. In addition, two princes accompanied him and stopped at the gate of the Hou Mansion.


    Ming Lao Hou Ye quickly took Ming Xiuwen and his two grandsons out to welcome him.


    Yun Dai was also ready, wrapped in a cloak, supported by Hongdou, and walked out slowly. Seven or eight nurses and maids, surrounded by two little princesses, came out of the Hou Mansion, covering them tightly.


    She glanced away and saw Zhao Shu and Zhao Yuanhe standing behind Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Shu did not always be lazy and inattentive this time, but looked at her calmly.


    Yundai was frank and open to him, but since being questioned by Zhao Yuanjing, she has subconsciously avoided him. Goodbye now, it''s kind of unnatural.


    She retracted her gaze and saluted the emperor: "The concubine has seen the emperor."


    Zhao Yuanjing immediately stepped forward to hold her hand, pulled her up, and said with a smile: "Don''t pretend to be in front of people, get on the carriage faster, don''t blow the wind."


    Yun Dai turned her head and told Red Bean: "You go with Qian''er and the toddler, lest the nurses are not careful."


    "Don''t worry, the maidservant." Hongdou turned to stare at the nurses, taking care of the two little princesses.


    Yun Dai and Zhao Yuanjing ride in a horse-drawn horse.

 Chapter 690： Peerless beauty?

    As soon as she got in the car, she took off her cloak, wearing only a refreshing jacket and skirt.


    Zhao Yuanjing touched her body and smiled: "Is it not cold to wear such a thin dress?"


    "It''s still very hot." Yundai reached out and took his folding fan, unfolded, hula hula fan, "Although it is autumn, it is a bit hot."


    "Don''t be greedy for the cold, it will be bad for your body in the future. After all, it is confinement." Zhao Yuanjing took away the folding fan and forbid her to fan.


    "Return the fan to me." Yun Dai reached out to grab it.


    Zhao Yuanjing shrank back: "Don''t make trouble, I''m doing it for you, don''t make trouble, or I will turn my face."


    Yun Dai stood up and reached out until he reached for the fan.


    It is a pity that she is short and short, so how can she beat Zhao Yuanjing.


    The two people got together.


    She sat down angrily and said, "Look at what they put on me, such a thick leather cape! This is sincere to heat me to death. I gave birth to a child, and I didn''t come back from an iceberg."


    "You took off your cloak and sat quietly for a while, and soon it won''t be hot." Zhao Yuanjing calmed her and shook her head, "The temper is getting bigger and bigger, so I dare to grab something from my hand."


    Yun Dai glanced at him and said with a smile: "After giving birth to a child, it is normal for a pregnant woman to change her body hormones and her temper."


    "It''s full of idle talk again." Zhao Yuanjing took out the veil and wiped her sweat, "You can be quiet, the more angry you are, the hotter you feel."


    The two of them laughed and made their voices heard outside.


    Zhao Yuanhe has always had amazing hearing, and he can hear almost every sentence and every word in the carriage.


    He tilted his head slightly, and Wen Run smiled and said: "When I was outside, I heard that the emperor had got a favored concubine. I still think, the emperor is so cold-tempered, how can he spoil a woman. Looking at it now, it''s me. I was wrong."


    Zhao Shu stared ahead without expression.


    Zhao Yuanhe asked happily: "Uncle Little Emperor, you saw the two little princesses just now, what do they look like? Does it look like our Zhao family?"


    Zhao Shu thought of the two little princesses with round faces and round apricot eyes, and he smiled slightly: "They look exactly the same, they all look like mothers. If you say they look like the Zhao family, nose and mouth."


    "So, the eyes don''t look like the Zhao family?" Zhao Yuanhe was a little happy.


    The typical Danfeng eyes of the Zhao family, the emperor''s brothers are all, but he is not.


    Now that they have two little nieces, none of them are Dan Fengyan, Zhao Yuanhe is extremely happy.


    He smiled and asked: "They look more like Yun Huang''s wife? Yun Huang''s wife is a peerless beauty? Otherwise, with the emperor''s temperament, she would not spoil her like that."


    "Peerless beauty?" Zhao Shu glanced in the direction of Cha Yan.


    The carriage curtain was blown a corner by the wind, revealing Yun Dai''s side face.


    She looks very energetic, well rested, and has a refreshing smile.


    Counting it all, she was only sixteen or seventeen years old, and she didn''t look like she had given birth to three children at all. She was still a sweet and charming girl, with a clear smile and a light figure.


    He retracted his gaze and said quietly, "She is not a peerless beauty, but a bit annoying girl movie."


    "Annoying?" Zhao Yuanhe was a little surprised, and smiled, "Although I can''t see Huang Yun''s face, but listening to her is sweet and pleasant, and her laughter is brisk, she must be a pleasing woman. Uncle Xiaohuang is right. What misunderstanding does Yun Huangsao have?"

 Chapter 691： The wife must have the right to know

    "It''s just a guess, it can''t be true." Zhao Shu''s voice was cold, and he didn''t seem to want to talk about it.


    Zhao Yuanhe also stopped talking with interest.


    In the car.


    Yun Dai raised the curtain and looked back.


    "What are you looking at? The majestic concubine, who is looking into her head, is careful to be looked at by the people on the street, saying that you are unsteady." Zhao Yuanjing pinched her ear and pulled back.


    Yun Dai said: "Don''t make trouble. Let me see if Qian''er and the others are crying."


    "Why didn''t I hear?"


    "You can''t hear normal. Mothers who have given birth have better hearing than ordinary people. Especially the crying of their children." Yun Dai was a little worried, "Are Qian''er and the toddler hungry?"


    "Hungry, there is a nurse."


    "That''s not accustomed to riding in a carriage." Yun Dai was worried, "They are only a few days old, so they must be very scared when they ride in a carriage.


    Seeing her nervousness, Zhao Yuanjing grabbed her shoulders and smiled: "They have a cart of nurses waiting for you. You don''t have to worry about anything. Besides, the nurse is in your arms and won''t be bumpy."


    Yun Dai ignored him, and listened for a while with her ears pricked up, until she stopped crying, and then she felt relieved.


    Zhao Yuanjing was a little bit savory when he saw it.


    When a woman has a child, she will inevitably be distracted and can''t focus all of her attention on the man.


    Looking at his expression and guessing his thoughts, Yundai said with some sarcasm, "You are the emperor, the prince of a country. You have the world, the courtiers, and the people in your heart. You have a little thought and ability. Give it to me? Why do you ask a woman to have only men in her heart?"


    "I haven''t said anything, you have a bunch of words blocking me," Zhao Yuanjing squeezed her mouth, "Let me see how your mouth is so eloquent."


    Yun Dai hurriedly hid back.


    The carriage curtain swayed, and from the corner of her eye she caught a glimpse of Qin Wang Zhao Shu riding a horse outside.


    His eyes swept over, there was no emotion in his eyes, it was cold.


    Yun Dai was a little bit silly, pushed away Zhao Yuanjing''s hand, and said, "Don''t make trouble, be serious."


    "say what?"


    "How is Sui Yuanwen?" Yun Dai asked.


    "Dismissed, I am in prison for the Ministry of Justice." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "This time, the Empress Dowager is very angry. Thanks to the horrible ideas you thought, after you cleaned up Sui Yuanwen, she also disgusted Princess Rong by the way."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I dare to be more nosy after seeing her."


    "Princess Rong values ??face the most. She is afraid that she will never step out of the palace again in her life."


    "Isn''t it good to have a peaceful retirement?" Yun Dai shook her head, "I feel sorry for the trouble to this point."


    Zhao Yuanjing squinted at her: "Are you embarrassed to say regret? I want to ask you why Sui Yuanwen''s wife suddenly appeared and went to Fuwang Mansion to make trouble? This incident does not seem to be in our plan?"


    "Hey, I added this on a temporary basis." Yun Dai was very proud. "I accidentally inquired that Sui Yuanwen is a fearful person and his wife is a well-known tigress. I just thought, why not use it? He has done shameless things, and his wife must have the right to know."


    Zhao Yuanjing thought it was funny: "If you offend you, they are also unlucky."


    "The Empress Dowager now believes Qian''er and the children can''t restrain her, right?"


    "I believe I will be suspicious." Zhao Yuanjing said, "The imperial grandmother was also a great when she was young, but she has enjoyed so many years of blessing when she is old. Her temper is a bit strange, and I especially believe in the predictions of the Qin Tianjian. I am. She has been given the medicine prescribed by Ouyang, and she will get better tomorrow. By then, she will naturally believe it."

 Chapter 692： No

    At the Gate of Supreme Harmony, everyone got out of their carts and horses.


    Two sedan chairs came and let Yun Dai sit with the nurse holding the little princess.


    Zhao Shu came to Zhao Yuanjing and said: "The minister still has important discussions at the military department. Regarding the withdrawal of the feudal vassal from the feudal vassal, we will give the emperor a note tomorrow."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Little emperor uncle worked hard."


    "This is the matter of the minister." Zhao Shu turned and walked towards the military aircraft office.


    Zhao Yuanhe stood in front of Zhao Yuanjing, and laughed softly: "It''s not as busy as the little emperor, the younger brother is a big idler, and there is nothing to do, so he will go to the Qin Palace to sleep first. Tomorrow enter the palace to visit the Empress Dowager. There is also Yuan. Sister Xi and Yufu, shouldn''t they be married yet? Brother Chen didn''t get any news."


    "They haven''t married yet." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    Yuan Yan had already reached the age when she should be married, but the marriage arranged by the Emperor Xian was destroyed by her. After King Cheng rebelled, King Lu also died.


    As the first sister of King Lu, Yuan Yan, who was once the most favored princess in the palace, fell to the bottom in an instant.


    She has no sense of presence in the palace now, staying in the house all day long without going out. Not even Yufu.


    I don''t know how she was stimulated.


    Zhao Yuanhe was sent far away from an early age because of his physical disability.


    He and the two princesses are a little estranged from their concerns, and they are not familiar.


    After Zhao Yuanjing ascended the throne, they were automatically promoted to the eldest princesses.


    Zhao Yuanhe thought for a while, and felt that it was too late, so he smiled and said, "Come and see them tomorrow. My courtier retires."


    "Go ahead."


    He took the horse''s rein, turned and left slowly.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at his back and said, "Yuanhe."


    Zhao Yuanhe stopped, but did not look back.


    For him, there is always darkness in front of him, and it makes no difference if he doesn''t look back.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Why do you never bring an entourage?"


    His eyes are inconvenient, and it stands to reason that he needs servants more than others.


    But he has always been alone, dressed in white, dressed as a scholar, and always gentle as water.


    Among the relatives and relatives of the emperor, he lived like a different kind.


    Zhao Yuanhe smiled warmly and warmly: "Brother Huang, although I am born blind, I don''t want to be a real waste person. I have lived in this world for 16 years, and some things can be seen without eyes. This time I returned to Beijing. , I also came back alone. Although I came back later, but I came back peacefully."


    "You will stay in the capital from now on, don''t go back." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    "No way." Zhao Yuanhe insisted gently, "The minister still stays in his fief, and he is more used to it."


    "Didn''t the little emperor tell you that the court is about to withdraw the domain. Your fief...I will take it back." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    Zhao Yuanhe was taken aback for a moment, turned to face him, and smiled: "It''s okay. If the emperor''s brother is willing to let his courtier stay, he will stay."


    He nodded and saluted, pulling the horse and walking away slowly.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at him for a moment and said, "Go back to the palace."


    Liu Dequan responded quickly.


    Yundai returned to Pingle Garden, Yuzhu holding a cane, leading the little palace maids and eunuchs and the maids to greet them at the door.


    Guo Ning also came holding Yan''er''s little hand.


    "Mother!" Yan''er craned her neck, saw Yun Dai, her eyes lit up, she immediately broke away from Guo Ning''s hand and ran towards her.


    Yun Dai hugged him quickly.


    "Little lord can''t hold the child at this time, he will suffer from back pain." Hong Dou hurriedly reached out to take Yan''er over, and smiled, "My lord, let''s go to the house and talk to mother in the house, okay?"

 Chapter 693： Aning likes it, so he takes one back and raises it

    Yan''er stared at her mother, although she wanted to hug her, she still stayed in Hongdou''s arms obediently.


    "Yan''er, good." Yun Dai kissed his little cheek, "Did you miss your mother?"


    "Yan''er thought." Yan''er narrowed his mouth grievously.


    "Mother, I can think of Yan''er too." Yun Dai poked his cheek, "Why do you get a lot fatter? Do you eat a lot at Guo Niangniang?"


    Guo Ning smiled and said, "Yan''er has only been with me for two days, how much weight can I get."


    In fact, everyone knows in their hearts that this must be spoiled in Ci''an Palace.


    The old man spoils his great grandson for fear that he will be cold and hungry, and his mouth will not stop all day long.


    Guo Ning said again: "Don''t stand in the wind, it''s windy outside, come in quickly. Where are the little princesses?"


    "They are in the sedan chair at the back." Yun Dai smiled, "Go and see."


    "Hey, come in, I''ll go see them." Guo Ning was full of curiosity about the little princesses, and couldn''t wait to wait in the sedan chair at the back.


    The two little princesses were held by the nurse and saluted her.


    "Do you want to see the little princess Guo Niangniang?" Grandma asked with a smile.


    Guo Ning hurriedly said, "Look in the house again. It''s almost dark this day, and the wind is strong. Don''t blow them."


    A group of people returned to the house mightily.


    As soon as Yun Dai sat on the bed, Yuzhu led the people to kneel.


    "Little lord," Yuzhu''s eyes were flushed with tears, "the lord has suffered, and it is useless as slaves and servants, and failed to serve the lord."


    "Your legs are still not good, don''t kneel and get up." Yun Dai smiled, "Yu Zhu, don''t cry and wipe away your tears. If you say this again, doesn''t it make Hongdou feel bad."


    Yuzhu glanced at Hongdou and hummed: "Hongdou is to be punished. The slave and maidservant are not by the master''s side, and she waits for you like this. It was more than a month early, which is so dangerous. When the slave and maid received the news, they were almost scared to death. Up."


    Hongdou''s mouth is always unforgiving, and it''s quiet now.


    The guilt and regret in her heart have not been eliminated so far.


    Yun Dai said: "Okay, this matter has nothing to do with Red Bean, don''t be angry. Because of this, Red Bean''s knees are almost broken. No one is allowed to mention this matter again."


    Guo Ning followed, and Qingli''s face was full of smiles: "I saw the two little princesses just now. They are really like a ball. They don''t want to leave because they don''t care about me."


    She couldn''t help sighing: "Sister Yun, you are too good at giving birth. The pair of little princesses who look exactly the same are really Yuxue and cute. I took a closer look. The eyes and forehead are like you, and the mouth and nose are like an emperor, with a small face. Exquisite, typical beauties."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Aning likes it, so she takes one back and raises it."


    Guo Ning was shocked, waved his hands and smiled: "You are generous, just give me a hug and go. Don''t say you are reluctant, even if you are willing, the emperor cannot agree."


    "What''s the matter, my daughter, isn''t it your daughter?" Yundai said, "either you have one by yourself."


    Guo Ning subconsciously glanced at Baoxing upon hearing this.


    Bao Xing stood behind the crowd with his head down, not looking at her.


    Guo Ning''s eyes dimmed a little, and he smiled: "It''s impossible for me to have children of my own in this life. It''s a bit of comfort to raise the little princesses as my children."


    "It''s too early to talk for a lifetime now." Yun Dai smiled and stretched out her hand to let Yan''er come over, "Yan''er, go to my mother to sit here."

 Chapter 694： Stay with the emperor for a lifetime

    Yan''er climbed onto the bed, got into her arms, cried a few times aggrievedly, and began to bite his fingers obediently.


    Yun Dai hugged him, feeling guilty in her heart.


    If you give birth to a small one, you will inevitably neglect the big one.


    "Yan''er is really pitiful, my mother will be with you tonight, okay?"


    "Yan''er wants her mother." Yan''er put her arms around her neck and didn''t let go.


    Everyone laughed.


    Guo Ning sat for a while, then left and said to let Yun Dai rest earlier, and she would come to see the little princesses the next day.


    She really likes two small doughnuts,


    Yun Dai made some dinner at random, and then went to bed early.


    After nightfall, Zhao Yuanjing came over after finishing his work.


    He opened the curtain and entered the room, and looked towards the bed. Yun Dai was holding Yan''er, and the mother and the son were head to each other, both of them flushed asleep.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s heart suddenly fell into a mess.


    He bent over, kissed each of them on the cheeks, and looked at them for a long time. After all, he refused to disturb them, stepped out gently, and went to see the two little princesses next door.


    The two little guys are in the stage of sleeping when they are full, lying in the small cradle, their pink and white faces are chubby, like two milk cats.


    Zhao Yuanjing wanted to take a look and left, but after seeing the sleeping faces of the little girls, he couldn''t sell.


    He squatted by the cradle, looked at this, looked at that, all of them were fleshy, and he couldn''t bear to remove his eyes.


    He is even seriously considering whether to sleep here.


    Liu Dequan stopped him in time.


    "Master, the little princesses have to wake up several times at night to feed them. It is really inconvenient for you here. Besides, it will also affect your sleep. There will be a big dynasty meeting tomorrow before dawn, so go back and rest earlier."


    Several nurses were waiting around the clock, ready to satisfy the appetites of the little princesses at any time.


    It is indeed inconvenient for Zhao Yuanjing to be here.


    He admired the cute sleeping faces of his daughters for a while, kissed them several times on their little cheeks, and then reluctantly left.


    In Chengming Hall, Jin Yao stood in front of the bed, listening to the sound of the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves outside, and asked the female officer beside her.


    "Have you all returned from Pingle Garden?"


    "Yes, the emperor personally went to the Hou Mansion to pick it up." The female officer said softly, "Although the slave and maidservant did not go there, I heard from others that the two little princesses look exactly the same. They are indeed cute and likable."


    She spoke carefully, and looked at Jin Yao''s face from time to time, for fear of touching her.


    Jin Yao put down the book and sighed.


    The female officer hurriedly said, "Master, don''t care about this, we can also have a little prince and a little princess in the future."


    Jin Yao smiled, "Don''t comfort me. I don''t know my own body yet, where can I have children, unless I die."


    "The empress will take care of her, and she will be able to do it when she gets better."


    "Is it okay?" Jin Yao let out a sigh of relief, "Actually, I am not as sorry as you thought. I am very grateful to Concubine Yun. She gave birth to the emperor''s son and daughter. Finally, it continued. With the royal blood, as for me... as long as I can be with the emperor quietly for a lifetime, I will be satisfied."


    The female officer hesitated for a moment, and said: "Niang Niang, the emperor has been unwilling to determine the queen candidate, in all likelihood, it is for Niang Niang Yun. Now she has given birth to a princess again, and her position in the emperor''s heart becomes more and more stable. In case the emperor passes you for her go with¡­¡­"


    "What the emperor wants to do has his own reasons. I believe what he did is right." Jin Yao said softly.

 Chapter 695： Seems to be giving birth

    Cold palace.


    Chen Xueyan stared at Lian Ping in disbelief.


    "What did you say? You say it again?"


    "Little lord, what the servant maid said is true. The emperor personally took Gu Yundai back to the palace. There are also two little princesses who are said to be very good-looking, and they became the jewels held by everyone in the palace."


    "Two more daughters?" Chen Xueyan looked dazed. After a long time, she showed a sorrowful smile, "She already has the eldest son, why can she have two daughters?"


    Lian Ping whispered: "The emperor is very fond of her. All three heirs are born to Gu Yundai, and they are the only ones in the palace. Alas..."


    "Why does she have such a good life? Why?" Chen Xueyan''s heart was burned by the flames of jealousy, and was eaten by the poisonous insects of hatred.


    She was so painful that she almost went crazy.


    Lian Ping quickly comforted her: "Little Lord, don''t feel bad, we still have a chance."


    "Chance? What chance?" Chen Xueyan looked up at her with hollow eyes, like a beautiful and lifeless doll. "If the government is still there, if the father is still there, I naturally have a chance, but they all It¡¯s gone... what kind of honor do I have."


    Lian Ping said, "Little lord, you must never give up. The emperor still has affection for the lord. But this period is the time of the death of the first emperor, and the emperor is not good to come and see you..."


    Chen Xueyan was tired of hearing this kind of weak comfort.


    She covered her face with her hands and cried and said, "If the person at that night was me, not Gu Yundai, how good would it be... It was Gu Yundai that bitch, she took everything that should belong to me!"


    ...


    At night, it started to rain.


    The rain is getting bigger and bigger, and there is a faint rumble of thunder.


    A thunder sounded.


    Gu Yunxiang was awakened from his sleep, but his heartbeat was quickening and his body was sweaty.


    She fumbled to light the candles and heard the sound of wind and rain outside, only to realize that it was thunder.


    Rain and thunder in autumn?


    She settled, got up slowly, and went to close the window.


    The night is still long.


    She turned around and was about to squint for a while, but suddenly felt a little pain in her stomach.


    She put her hand on her belly, a little panicked.


    Is it about to give birth?


    She hurriedly woke up the two sisters next door, and said anxiously: "Hurry up and find a stable wife for me, I seem to be giving birth!"


    These two sister-in-laws are usually responsible for delivering food and water, but they have a bad temper. If the money is not enough, they will even curse.


    Gu Yunxiang could only endure it.


    Because they are not only sending food to themselves, but also monitoring themselves.


    The emperor threw her over to prevent her from escaping at will.


    Zhengxiang, who was sleeping in the two little nuns, was awakened, and became more impatient, almost cursing her.


    "Why do you have so many things?"


    "If you stay up late at night, what are you going to do?"


    They are very angry.


    Gu Yunxiang held on to the door frame and said anxiously: "I''m about to give birth, please go and ask me to come over."


    "Wen''s wife?" The two sisters frowned. "Where do we know where''s Wen''s wife? We don''t have any children here. Think about it yourself!"


    Gu Yunxiang endured his anger, and said in a low voice, "I came out of the palace anyway. If I lose my life here, it will be bad for you."


    The two aunts looked at each other and hesitated.


    If this woman really died in the temple, they might be blamed.


    "It''s raining so hard, where are we going to find you a wife?" The tone became soft.

 Chapter 696： I must be pregnant with a son

    Gu Yunxiang quickly turned around to find a piece of silver for them, and said: "Please go to Gu''s family to find someone. This will buy you fruit to eat, please!"


    "Well then, we only go to Gu''s house to find someone. If they refuse to come, don''t blame us."


    The sister-in-law took the silver and then went out to find an umbrella.


    Gu Yunxiang stayed in the room, but his stomach slowly calmed down, not feeling any more pain.


    She was breathing a sigh of relief when she heard Gu Chengan''s eager voice.


    "The third sister, the third sister, open the door, it''s me!"


    Gu Yunxiang went to open the door and saw Gu Chengan standing in the doorway with a face full of rain.


    "Big brother, why are you here?"


    "It''s the two little masters here. They went to the house and took a picture, saying that you are going to give birth." Gu Chengan looked at her nervously, "Sister Sister, are you okay? Is it true... about to give birth?"


    Gu Yunxiang frowned, a little disgusted: "Will you deliver the baby? Why don''t you go to the stable wife?"


    "Oh, well, I''m going to find wife Wen."


    Gu Chengan turned around and left.


    "Wait," Gu Yunxiang called to him, "I don''t have a stomachache anymore. I shouldn''t have a baby. There is still a month left."


    Gu Chengan breathed a sigh of relief, raised his sleeves and wiped the rain off his face, and said, "How come my stomach hurts suddenly? Why don''t you ask a doctor to see it?"


    "No need." Gu Yunxiang sat back on the bed, yawned, and complained, "Suddenly thunder and rain woke me up. This spooky weather scared my son."


    She raised her hand and gently stroked her belly.


    Gu Chengan looked at her, feeling a little uncomfortable, and said in a low voice: "Now, I can''t stop you from giving birth to this child. I ask you, what if it''s not a son, but a daughter?"


    "It''s impossible." Gu Yunxiang said confidently, "I have always loved sour food since I was sick, and you don''t know it. Sour children and hot girls, I must be pregnant with a son."


    Gu Chengan whispered: "Where is this accurate? Isn''t Gu Yundai giving birth to a girl..."


    Gu Yunxiang was taken aback: "What did you say?"


    "Don''t you know, Gu Yundai was born." Gu Chengan said.


    "She gave birth so soon? What did she give birth to, boy or girl?" She hurriedly asked.


    "It seems that both are girls." Gu Chengan said.


    Gu Yunxiang was full of surprise: "Really, both of them are girl movies?"


    "Yes, they are all girls."


    "Haha, ahhaha!" Gu Yunxiang was extremely happy. "It was said before that she was pregnant with a baby of a dragon and a phoenix, a good omen. Ha! It turned out to be a pair of worthless girls! See how proud she is!"


    Hearing this, Gu Chengan felt a little displeased in his heart, frowning and said: "Girls are not bad too, don''t say that to the third sister. They are royal princesses, they are noble, not you and I should be beaked. Besides, even if you have something with Gu Yundai Complaints, children are innocent."


    Gu Yunxiang said angrily: "Are you helping her speak now?"


    "I''m not helping her to speak, I think... Gu Yundai can let your child go, and you shouldn''t say bad words to her child." Gu Chengan said softly, "After all, the child is innocent."


    Gu Yunxiang was angry: "What kind of heart do you think she is safe? She will not let me go, nor you, let alone the whole Gu family!"


    She roared loudly and suddenly bent over, showing an expression of pain.


    Gu Chengan was surprised: "Sister, what''s wrong with you?"

 Chapter 697： Look down on me

    Gu Yunxiang showed pain, frowning and said, "What''s the matter, suddenly it hurts badly again."


    Gu Chengan was a little anxious, and hurriedly helped her sit down and complained: "It must be because of your excitement just now. I told you not to be like this. The third sister was so gentle and considerate before. Since she became pregnant, she has been..."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Yunxiang looked up at him, "You want to say I changed? Even if I changed, I was forced by the woman Gu Yundai!"


    "Oh, don''t say this. Hurry up and take a break." Gu Chengan said, "You lie down and have a rest. It''s too late. I have to go back and can''t stay here forever."


    Gu Yunxiang felt that the abdominal pain became more intense, and he couldn''t bear it, and said, "No, it hurts badly. Is it really going to be a baby?"


    Gu Chengan was a little panicked: "Then, what should I do, I''ll go to the doctor!"


    "What''s the use of looking for a doctor? Find a stable wife." Gu Yunxiang was furious. "I thought you would bring your mother. After all, she is a person here. Who knows if you ran by yourself, what should I do now... ¡­"


    Gu Chengan whispered: "I also wanted to invite my mother, but my mother said that she had been suffering from a cold recently and she was unwell, so she couldn''t go out..."


    When Gu Yunxiang heard this, he felt a chill in his heart and sneered: "When I was Concubine Xiang, even if she was sent into the palace with a knife from the sky, she didn''t have a complaint. Now... oh, let me say it, no wonder I have been out for so long. , I didn''t see her come. It turned out to be looking down on me, so I can''t look down on me anymore, let me fend for myself."


    "Third sister, don''t be so worried, it''s not what you think. Mother is really unwell recently." Gu Chengan comforted her, "but my father was very anxious when he heard about this. He wanted to come too. I persuaded him to come. It can''t help much either."


    "Can you help me?" Gu Yunxiang was chilling and painful, and couldn''t help but yelled, "No, you go find a wife, I feel like I''m going to give birth!"


    Gu Chengan was taken aback, and hurriedly said: "You wait for the third sister, I will go now, wait for you!"


    He turned around and knocked on the door of the little master next door, begging them to take care of Gu Yunxiang.


    The sister-in-laws were only in their teens, and they heard that Gu Yunxiang was about to give birth, and they all rejected the uncleanness of the house, so they refused to come in, just perfunctory.


    Gu Chengan went to Wen Po in a panic, but found nowhere.


    To put it bluntly, he was only a weak scholar, and the eldest son of a family of officials. He grew up spoiled and raised, and how did he understand these things about women giving birth.


    What''s more, this time it was late at night, with wind and rain.


    Holding the oiled paper umbrella, he ran around the street like a fly, and finally smashed the door of a medical clinic.


    "Doctor, is the doctor here?" he drenched and exclaimed anxiously.


    The vigil was a young man, yawning, and said impatiently: "What''s the matter?"


    "My sister is going to have a baby, ask the doctor to follow me to see!"


    "When you have a baby, you go to Wen Wen, and why do you come to the doctor?" The young man pushed him away angry, and slammed the door.


    Gu Chengan smashed the door again: "Please tell me, where is the stable woman?"


    "do not know!"


    "..." Gu Chengan couldn''t help but smashed open the door of the people at last, begging, "My sister is going to have a baby, whoever has delivery experience in your family, come with me."


    The family is also inexplicable: "We don''t have a stable wife at home. You go, look elsewhere."

 Chapter 698： Give birth

    Said it was about to close.


    Gu Chengan quickly reached out his hand against the door and shouted: "Wait a minute, I have money, I will give you money!"


    He hurriedly took out a handful of copper coins from the purse, gave the other party a thought, and said: "All these are for you, please, please help me!"


    The man hesitated, looked back at his woman, and said, "The kid is fucking, or you just go there?"


    For the sake of money, the woman in this family found a dress to put on, and came to Ganquan Temple with Gu Chengan in the rain.


    The woman was a little shocked when she saw that it was Ganquan Temple.


    "It''s the master in Anli...giving a child?" she asked in surprise.


    "Don''t worry about so much, just follow me soon!" Gu Chengan thought of Gu Yunxiang in his heart, and ran towards the house while pulling her.


    Before entering the door, I could hear Gu Yunxiang''s yelling.


    Gu Chengan''s heart tensed and pushed the door open, and saw Gu Yunxiang lying on the ground, crying and crying.


    As for the two sisters, they didn''t even see a personal figure.


    Don''t even think about it, knowing that he must go back to the house to relax again.


    Gu Chengan felt sad for the third sister in his heart, but couldn''t think about it, hurriedly ran over and helped her up: "third sister, what''s wrong with you?"


    Gu Yunxiang was embarrassed with his nose and tears all over his face.


    She cried and said, "Why did you come back? I''m going to die..."


    "Don''t be afraid, I have already found someone." Gu Chengan hurriedly turned around and called the woman, "You come in quickly."


    When the woman saw Gu Yunxiang, although she was wearing an inconspicuous gray robe, she could still see that she looked good.


    Although she was puzzled in her heart, she didn''t dare to neglect, so she rushed in, helped Gu Chengan help him to the bed, and said, "I have to see, that, you are a man, you can''t be here. Go out."


    Gu Chengan also knows that men stay in such a place, it is easy to get bad luck.


    He had to stand up and said, "Then I''ll wait at the door. If you have anything, just call me."


    "Wait," the woman called to him, "have you not prepared anything for the child, such as small clothes and bedding, you can''t leave it alone when you are born."


    "Oh, yes, yes." Gu Chengan remembered to hear the third sister say that although most of the things were left in the palace, she still bought some.


    He hurriedly rummaged through the cabinets, turned out a small bag of clothes in the cabinet, and placed it on the table.


    The woman told him: "Go and ask someone to boil some hot water, and then find me the scissors."


    "Scissors? What do you want the scissors to do?" Gu Chengan was surprised.


    If you want hot water, he can understand, why do you need scissors?


    The woman said: "Why don''t you even understand this? Just go find it!"


    Gu Yunxiang''s cry was more intense than ever.


    Gu Chengan hurried out to find hot water and scissors.


    He didn''t know where the things in this nunnery were, so he could only knock on the little master''s door and gave some money. Only then did the two little sisters complain impatiently to fetch and boil water.


    Anyhow, I got hot water.


    As for the scissors, they are also easy to find. After all, there are women in the nunnery, living a simple life, and all have to sew clothes by themselves.


    However, it is naturally reluctant to bring people''s clean scissors to Gu Yunxiang.


    Gu Chengan had no choice but to take out the money again and buy the scissors.


    After sending everything in, Gu Chengan can do other things and can only wait outside the door.


    The sound of wind, rain and thunder in the world, mixed with Gu Yunxiang''s cries, made Gu Chengan''s heart tremble.

 Chapter 699： What exactly is going on?

    He was soaked all over, squatting at the door, feeling cold now.


    But at this time, he couldn''t go back and change clothes, let alone borrow clothes from the little masters in the nunnery.


    I can only endure it.


    The hissing in the room lasted for a long time.


    Until it was clear and the rain slowly stopped and Gu Chengan almost couldn''t hold it, finally there was a baby crying in the house.


    Gu Chengan''s spirits were shocked, and he quickly stood up, turned and looked inside the door.


    However, before Wen Po opened the door, he heard a scream.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Chengan was a little anxious, no longer caring about other things, opened the door and ran in.


    The woman delivering the baby, holding a small crumpled child.


    Her face was pale and she looked terrified.


    Gu Yunxiang on the bed couldn''t open his eyes tired, and lay tired.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Chengan felt a little inexplicable when he saw the baby.


    After all, this child belongs to him.


    The midwife''s voice was a little unnatural, and she said a little scared: "The uncle, this child...a bit bad."


    "How bad?"


    "What did you say?" Gu Yunxiang heard it too, and immediately opened his eyes and looked over, "What''s wrong with the child?"


    The woman wrapped the child with a piece of cloth, handed it to Gu Chengan with some anxiety, and said, "Master, you should see for yourself. Well, there is nothing wrong here. My house is still waiting for me, so I will leave."


    She cleaned up the room a bit and left in a hurry.


    Gu Chengan ignored her.


    Gu Yunxiang was already very anxious, and urged: "Brother, you can show me the child, what''s wrong? Is it a boy?"


    Gu Chengan looked at the baby in the swaddle and cried loudly with his small fists clenched, but he didn''t even notice what was wrong.


    He hugged the child next to Gu Yunxiang and said with a smile: "Look, it''s a very handsome child."


    Gu Yunxiang glanced at the child''s face and asked, "Is it a boy or a girl?"


    "I didn''t look at it either. I didn''t say anything about it just now." Gu Chengan said, untied the baby. "You can see for yourself."


    Unexpectedly, when the clothes were opened, the baby''s body was exposed, and it was actually a girl.


    Gu Yunxiang was stunned. Before she could speak, his eyes focused on the baby''s leg.


    She shrank her pupils slightly and exclaimed in surprise: "What''s the matter with this child''s legs?"


    Gu Chengan also saw it.


    The two legs of this child are obviously different.


    One is normal, and the other is obviously shrinking and bending abnormally.


    Gu Yunxiang shook his hands a little, stretched out and pulled the child''s leg, trying to straighten it.


    Her hands trembled and she couldn''t control her force.


    Make the child cry.


    "What''s going on, what''s going on?!" She pulled desperately, and cried out crazy.


    Gu Chengan hurriedly stopped her: "Sister, don''t hit her, what is the child crying like."


    He reached out and hugged the child to the side, not letting her approach.


    Gu Yunxiang sat up, trying to reach out to grab the child, and shouted like crazy: "Put the child down and show me!"


    "Third sister, don''t look at it." Gu Chengan stopped her and felt uncomfortable. "Don''t feel uncomfortable. When it''s dawn, I will invite a doctor to show the child. It shouldn''t be a serious problem."


    Gu Yunxiang looked stunned.


    She muttered to herself: "How come you are a girl? How can you be a girl... It shouldn''t be, it''s impossible. It''s a boy, how come you become a girl?"

 Chapter 700： These things are all fake?

    She kept talking to herself, a little dazed.


    Gu Chengan endured the bitterness and persuaded: "Sister, don''t be like this, girls are okay. Are you not a girl yourself?"


    "Can this be the same?" she screamed, "she is a child of the royal family! She must be a boy and must be made king! She can''t be a girl!"


    Seeing her so obsessed, Gu Chengan felt angry and his tone became a little heavy.


    Gu Yunxiang''s face was full of tears: "What do you know? What can you understand? Boys can be crowned kings, and I will have to rely on them in the future. But even if a girl is crowned as a princess in the future, she will still marry her husband. What use is it for me?"


    Gu Chengan frowned and said, "That''s what you think of your child. If she is of no use to you, then she is not your child?"


    "No!"


    Gu Yunxiang was full of tears, lying down on the bed and crying, "I also laughed at Gu Yundai for giving birth to two girls. The most ridiculous thing was that I was...not only a girl, but also a handicapped person! What use do I want this waste to throw outside? go with!"


    Gu Chengan was startled: "What nonsense are you talking about? Even if this child has some problems, he has to be raised properly. How can he throw it away?


    "This is a waste, a burden. What do I want her to do?"


    "You!" Gu Chengan saw that she really didn''t want this child, and immediately became angry, raising her voice angrily, "Gu Yunxiang, I didn''t expect you to be this kind of person! What''s wrong with this child? Even if she is a girl, even if she She has a disability in her leg, but she was born from your hard work. How can you treat her like this?


    Gu Yunxiang glanced at him and sneered: "Don''t you blush when you say this to me?"


    "what did you say?"


    "At the time your biological mother gave birth to Gu Yundai and died. Gu Yundai didn''t even have a disability. How did you treat her?" She looked sarcastically, "You all said she was a scourge and killed her mother. Father can have a moment. Have you seen her right away? You so-called brother, don''t you still treat her like an enemy?"


    Gu Chengan was shocked.


    He was taken aback for a while, and whispered: "I don''t have one."


    "You really have the face to say." Gu Yunxiang has been hit hard now, and he no longer wants to maintain the so-called sibling relationship with him, so he has no scruples when talking.


    Gu Chengan looked up at her: "When I was a kid, I still had a good relationship with Yun Dai. But later...you always told me that she bullied you, said she had done so many bad things and sued me in front of my father. I tore up all the homework I wrote, causing me to be scolded and beaten. I will slowly hate her..."


    Gu Yunxiang sneered again and again.


    Gu Chengan stared at her: "Could it be that these things are all fake?"


    Gu Yunxiang disdain to speak, lay back on the bed and closed his eyes.


    "You tell me." Gu Chengan stepped forward and pulled her arm. "Sister, you make it clear. Are all the things you told me false before, and not Gu Yundai did it?"


    "What are you yelling at?" Gu Yunxiang sneered away from his hand and said with a sneer, "Did she do it? Don''t you know how to check it yourself? You have no brains?"


    Gu Chengan''s face flushed with anger: "You told me all."


    "If I tell you, do you believe it?" Gu Yunxiang chuckled and mocked strongly, "I have never seen such a stupid person as you. I am not your sister, why do you believe me?"

 Chapter 701： Wont let her become like you

    Looking at her delicate face, Gu Chengan felt chills in her heart.


    For so many years, he has always thought that this third sister is the most gentle and kind-hearted sister in the world, a poor little sister who has been bullied by his sister.


    She is a weak woman who needs the protection and care of his brother.


    who knows¡­¡­


    Everything is just his imagination.


    He is so stupid.


    He is the stupidest and stupidest fool in the world.


    "Gu Yunxiang, why are you doing this?" He trembled and looked at her in disbelief.


    "What do you mean? I''m just a concubine. If I don''t please you, please my father, and suppress Gu Yundai, how can I live a good life? Those food, good clothes, good jewelry, which one belongs to me?" Gu Yunxiang sneered, "Those Something, I lied to you, and some I planted it on Gu Yundai. For example, the starling you raised for many years."


    Gu Chengan remembered a starling he had raised since childhood.


    One day it suddenly disappeared, he looked everywhere, and finally found it in the second sister''s room. The starling''s hair was plucked out and died sadly.


    That time, he really hated Gu Yundai.


    He still remembered his anger at the time, but ignored Gu Yundai''s tears and grievances.


    "That starling, you killed it?" he asked tremblingly.


    "That''s right." Gu Yunxiang curled his lips, showing a chilling smile, "Now you know, I am a man who has been a scheming man since I was a child. From childhood to age, I have the favor of my father and eldest brother, all from me. Gu Yundai snatched it."


    Gu Chengan stared at her, unable to tell what it was like.


    He hated Gu Yundai for so many years, but in the end, someone told him that he was wrong for so many years.


    How could he stand it.


    "Gu Yunxiang, you are the most vicious and scariest woman in the world." He was going crazy.


    "You know now? Give me back that child." She looked decisive and smiled sadly, "I have already lost, and the loss was a mess. I was expecting a boy, who knows... not only a girl, but also a cripple. In my whole life, I still lost to Gu Yundai."


    Gu Chengan''s eyes were red, and he gritted his teeth and said, "I won''t give you the child. This is the mistake I made with you, and I am guilty. But the child is innocent. Since you gave birth to her, she has the right to live."


    "Are you crazy?" Gu Yunxiang pointed at him and cried, "This child is disabled. If you let her live, what will she do in the future? It''s better to drown early and save her from suffering in the future!"


    Gu Chengan was completely chilled to her: "Tiger poison still can''t eat its children, Gu Yunxiang, you are not as good as a beast. What will happen to you, I won''t care about you. But this child, I can''t throw her away."


    "If you let her grow up, it will only make her miserable!"


    "The reason why this child is like this is your sin. I will definitely raise her and make up for her. I won''t let her become like you." Gu Cheng settled down, "I won''t make her second. Gu Yundai is not happy for her father and brother, and was bullied by her family."


    He picked up the child, turned and walked out.


    "Gu Chengan, you put the child down!" Gu Yunxiang shouted.


    "Gu Yunxiang, you don''t want her, I want it. From now on, this child has nothing to do with you. Do it yourself."


    Gu Chengan walked out without looking back.


    "Gu Chengan, I hate you... I hate you, I hate all of you..." Gu Yunxiang lay down on the bedside, crying bitterly.

 Chapter 703： Baoxing is the most reliable

    The next day.


    The wind is harmonious and the sky is clear.


    Yun Dai slept well all night, opened her eyes, and saw Yan''er''s chubby pink face, squinting her eyes, cheering at herself.


    Her heart was so soft, and she smiled: "Yan''er is awake?"


    "Mother, I''m hungry." Yan Er said softly.


    He is almost two years old and can already speak a lot.


    "Yan''er is hungry, what does Yan''er want to eat?"


    "Hmm..." Yan''er thought about it for a while, "Yan''er eats candied haws."


    Yundai laughed, and stretched out her hand to rub his round head, and said softly, "You can''t eat candied haws for breakfast, the little teeth will be broken. Let''s eat porridge and egg buns. After eating, you can eat two candied haws, OK? Okay?"


    "Okay." Yan''er said softly and began to chew his fingers quietly.


    "My baby Yan''er is so cute." Yun Dai took him in her arms and kissed him on the forehead.


    Hongdou walked in, holding the clothes in his hand, and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, the slave and maid will dress you, let''s get up and wash, and then have breakfast."


    Yan''er has been following Hongdou for a long time, and she is already familiar and trusting with her.


    He climbed to the stern, opened his hand, and said, "Auntie hug."


    He called Hongdou his aunt.


    "Okay, really good." Hongdou picked him up, changed his clothes, and shouted outside at the same time, "My mother got up, come in and wait."


    Tsing Yi and Zi Yi were busy carrying water, and clothes and other things came in.


    Although it is confinement, lying in bed all day is not recommended.


    Yundai is recovering well and is not tired. She always gets out of bed and walks all day long.


    She changed her clothes, washed her face, washed her teeth with green salt, combed her hair, and went to eat outside.


    Yan Er also cleaned up and came over beautifully.


    He climbed onto the chair and sat down, and told the red beans what he wanted to eat. The red beans were put in the small plate in front of him and let him grab and eat.


    "Where are Qian''er and the toddler?" Yun Dai asked.


    "The slaves went to see it, the little princesses fed it, and fell asleep again." Hongdou said with a smile, "sleep when you are full, and wake up when you are hungry. It''s really easy to serve."


    "They are still in the confinement, you see, they are making trouble every day after the confinement." Yun Dai shook her head.


    She had taken Yan''er personally at the beginning, and she knew it well.


    If it wasn''t for Aunt Pan to help her...


    Yun Dai suddenly remembered that she hadn''t seen Aunt Pan for months.


    She must not have known the news that she had given birth to two more daughters.


    "Bao Xing," she called to Bao Xing, "you and Hong Dou, take some silver taels, and then open the warehouse to get some fabrics, and take them to Pan''s house. They said the news and told Aunt Pan that everything was fine in the palace. Tell her not to worry about it."


    Baoxing should go down.


    "In addition, you can see if there are any difficulties in their family, come back and tell me." Yun Dai exhorted.


    "Don''t worry, the servant understands."


    Hongdou smiled and said: "Here we are, Baoxing is the most stable and reliable. It is always appropriate to ask him to go out and do anything, and there is nothing to worry about."


    "Yes, Baoxing is the most reliable." Yun Dai smiled.


    Bao Xing''s face was reddened by their praise, and he bowed and said, "It is the duty of a slave to do things for the master."


    Hongdou smiled and said, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to get silver and cloth."


    After they left, Yuzhu was pestering the crutches, moved in slowly, and said with a smile: "Little lord, you have nothing to say to the Pan family."


    "They treat me much better than Gu''s family." Yun Dai said, "For me, Aunt Pan is the mother''s position."


    At this time, Lian Yun walked in, beaming with joy, and said, "Master, yesterday you told the minion, the minion heard about it."

 Chapter 704： Most of the illness has healed

    Yun Dai drank a bowl of soybean juice, and said, "Let''s listen."


    Lian Yun smiled and said, "When the sky was still dark, the minion went to Cian Temple to wait."


    Yuzhu curiously asked, "What are you doing in Ci''an Palace?"


    "Sister Yuzhu, don''t you know that the Queen Mother fell ill a few days ago, and the lord of Qin Tianjian said it was because of our two young masters." Lian Yun said angrily, "This person is really hateful, but fortunately it is evil. There was a bad report, the **** surnamed Sui was dismissed by the emperor."


    Yuzhu folded his hands together and sighed, "It''s still the emperor''s wise."


    Lian Yun smiled and said: "The Queen Mother has been ill for three days and has not been well, because the words of the Emperor Qin Tianjian have been spread from inside and outside the palace, saying that our little princess is at odds with the Queen Mother."


    Yuzhu¡¯s pretty face was angry: "These. nonsense bastards, when my legs are healed, I must go out and tear their mouths!"


    "Sister Yuzhu, don''t worry, don''t we have a solution for this." Lian Yun smiled, "Guess what, our little princess only went back to the palace yesterday. Today, the empress dowager feels that the illness has been mostly cured. !"


    Yun Dai''s hand paused: "Is that true?"


    "It''s true." Lian Yun smiled openly. "Where can the minion dare to fool about this kind of thing? The minion begged the aunt of Ci''an Palace, went in specially, and saw the empress dowager with his own eyes, saying that her head no longer hurts, and she feels relaxed. The spirit is indeed very good. When the minion came back, he was serving breakfast there, saying that he had eaten a lot."


    Yun Dai nodded slightly and said with a smile: "It seems that the Empress Dowager will see our princess soon. Well, whoever, tidy up the warehouse and make room for it."


    Yuzhu pursed his lips and smiled.


    Lian Yun smiled, leaving Hongdou who had just entered with a dazed expression, wondering what the three masters and servants were smirking and what they were calculating.


    Sure enough, not long after the breakfast was eaten, the **** of Ci''an Palace sent a message, saying that the Queen Mother wanted to see the two little princesses, and he still came personally.


    The Pingle Garden quickly packed up and prepared.


    After another half an hour, the Empress Dowager came by sitting on foot.


    Even though Yun Dai was in confinement, she still wrapped her cloak and stood at the door to greet her.


    The empress dowager was dressed in gorgeous clothes, smiling, and full of energy, and Zhou Yizhi followed. Zhou Yizhi supported the next door to the Empress Dowager, but his eyes blinked at Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai smiled at her, stepped forward and saluted, and said: "The concubine pleases the Queen Mother, the Queen Mother Daan."


    Red and others also saluted.


    The empress dowager saw Yun Dai with a kind smile on her face, stretched out her hand to hold her, and said, "You girl, how come out. You can''t be sloppy in confinement. Go back to the house and lie down. Don''t blow the wind."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "The concubine is wearing a thick dress and it doesn''t get in the way."


    She supported the other arm of the Empress Dowager and led her into the room.


    The nurse also stood in the room holding the little princess, kneeling and bowing.


    "Oh, these are Qian''er and the infant?" The Queen Mother looked at the two beautiful pink girls, she was also very happy in her heart, and she reached out and touched.


    "Yan''er please ancestors." Yan''er also knelt down.


    The empress dowager was even more happy to see Yan''er, and personally led him up, "Yan''er, come here."


    Everyone sat down.


    The empress dowager looked at Yan''er, and then at the two little princesses who were carved and jade. Every wrinkle on her face overflowed with a smile.

 Chapter 705： You marry earlier

    She sighed: "When I get older, I just love to have fun. Look at these children, and I feel really happy. Girl Yun, you are the first hero of our Great Zhou, so that Yuan Jing''s sons and daughters are both good."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "This is what a concubine should do."


    The Empress Dowager said: "Oh, you are a good one, but it is a pity that none of Yuan Jing''s other concubines came out. Concubine Chen will not mention it. Guo Liangyuan entered the palace a year earlier than you. So far, nothing has happened. It really disappoints the Ai family. The royal heirs are so difficult, and it really makes the Ai family feel distressed."


    Yundai smiled and said nothing.


    Seeing that she was silent, the queen mother stopped mentioning the matter and went to see the two little princesses.


    "They look exactly the same." The Empress Dowager said happily, "It''s strange to say that I was ill and couldn''t get up the other day. When these two little guys came back, Ai Jia''s illness was more than half healed. . It can be seen that it was a good omen to say that you were pregnant with twins, which is correct."


    Yun Dai kept a decent smile, but sneered in her heart.


    You didn''t say that when Sui Yuanwen was full of nonsense before.


    If it weren''t for her and Zhao Yuanjing to think about a way, I''m afraid you will treat Qian''er and the others as disaster stars at this moment, and they are not allowed to return to the palace.


    If this continues, won''t the two children be rejected everywhere when they grow up?


    Just thinking about it makes people heartache.


    Yun Dai was sincere towards the Empress Dowager, but now she has cooled her heart a bit.


    After all, people are mostly selfish, especially at the age of the Empress Dowager, and when it doesn''t affect her, it''s hello, me, everyone, and you can say anything.


    But if it hinders her, it will instantly become cold-blooded.


    The empress dowager was ill. Although she was much better, she couldn''t stay for a long time. After sitting for a while, she comforted Yun Dai and the little princesses, and then went back.


    Not long after I went back, the rewards like flowing water came.


    Not to mention all kinds of antique gadgets of calligraphy and painting, children''s gold lock gold bracelets are all complete sets. There are also stacks of cloth materials.


    Said it was getting cold, and cut clothes for Yan''er and the two little princesses.


    The empress dowager came to see in person, and rewarded something. It''s justified the reputation of the two little princesses.


    From now on they will still be the lucky stars in the palace.


    Yun Dai leaned on the bed to eat snacks and watched Yuzhu and Hongdou count things.


    "Thanks to my mother''s instructions, I took care of the warehouse, otherwise these things would really not be able to put it down." Yuzhu said with joy.


    Yun Dai flipped through the book, occasionally raised her head to take a look, and pointed out her hand: "That cloth is a nice color, keep it."


    Yuzhu smiled and said, "Does Xiaoma use this to cut clothes? This color is delicate and tender, and it will look good when the next spring begins to make a skirt for the empress."


    "It''s not me, it''s reserved for the red beans, stuffed into the dowry list. This color is suitable for red beans." Yun Dai said.


    Red Bean was taken aback when he heard the words and slowly lowered his head.


    Yuzhu said, "The empress is so kind to red beans, I''m a little bit jealous."


    "You also get married earlier, to ensure that your dowry is not less than hers." Yun Dai smiled.


    "Slaves won''t marry them." Yuzhu snorted, hugged the cloth, and limped and turned out.


    ...


    After half a month.


    Yun Dai''s body is almost raised. Although she is still in her confinement, she wears a small cloak and wanders around the yard every day.


    The two little princesses also became more and more white and lovely, with big round eyes just like Yun Dai.


    But his mouth and nose looked like Zhao Yuanjing.

 Chapter 706： Fell out

    In late autumn, the weather became colder.


    Yun Dai got news from Yun Wu that Gu Yunxiang had also given birth to a girl.


    Yun Dai didn''t feel much about it.


    For her, Gu Yunxiang can''t make any waves, no matter whether it is a man or a woman, nothing can be changed.


    But to her surprise, Gu Yunxiangjin actually gave birth to a child with a disabled leg.


    Yun Wu said that after seeing the doctor, he was born with a disability in the womb, and he cannot walk normally in this life.


    Yun Wu sighed.


    She was not for Gu Yunxiang, but that the child was pitiful.


    "No wonder Gu Yunxiang is so quiet during this time. If a boy was born, he would have clamored to return to the palace." Yun Dai said.


    "No, hey, I only felt sorry for the child and put on such a mother." Yun Wu sighed, "Anyway, she is also a princess. She just doesn''t want it."


    "No more?" Yun Dai was surprised, "What''s the matter?"


    Yun Wu said: "I also learned from Cheng''an, saying that Gu Yunxiang disliked that it was useless for a girl, and that he was a lame and sick person, and he would throw it away when he was born. Cheng An couldn''t bear to take the child back. Keep it."


    Yun Dai sneered: "Gu Chengan really loves Gu Yunxiang."


    "Actually, Dai''er, there is something you don''t know. Cheng''an and Gu Yunxiang have already fallen out." Yun Wu said.


    "Oh?"


    "Really, Cheng An told me personally. He said that he already knew that he had misunderstood you when he was a child." Yun Wu said softly, "Dai''er, I feel guilty about Cheng An, can you? ..."


    "For me, what he does has nothing to do with me." Yun Dai thought to herself that it is not her who needs to apologize for Gu Chengan, but the original owner.


    And she neither hated nor liked Gu Chengan.


    Just a stranger.


    Seeing this, Yun Wu couldn''t insist on saying anything, so she had to give up, thinking that there would always be times when her brothers and sisters would meet to resolve their misunderstandings.


    "Speaking of it, does Gu Chengan have a brain problem?" Yun Dai said, "Gu Yunxiang was born with the blood of the Zhao family anyway, a serious princess. He didn''t even tell the royal family, so he just carried it back and raised it? Little."


    Yun Wu said, "I also told Cheng''an. But Cheng''an said that since the royal family drove Gu Yunxiang out, it can be seen that he doesn''t plan to see the child, plus the child has a disability, and he probably won''t be able to raise it. In the palace. Rather than let her suffer, it''s better to hold her at home and raise her."


    Yun Dai suddenly thought of Yi Wang Zhao Yuanhe.


    Zhao Yuanhe was also born with a disability and was sent away from afar when he was very young.


    It can be seen that the royal family is very taboo against children with disabilities and defects. I''m afraid that their lack of information will have any bad influence on the Zhou Dynasty.


    "Anyway, he has to send the child to the palace first, and the Queen Mother and the emperor decide whether the child will stay." Yun Dai said, "I don''t care if he wants to trouble me, but I can''t hurt you sister Yun Wu. ."


    Yun Wu also realized the seriousness of the problem and said hurriedly: "I will go back and talk to him."


    "It''s not such an anxious matter. Sister, sit and eat." Yun Dai smiled.


    "I''ve eaten it, I''ll go see the little princesses." Yun Wu loves the two little princesses very much.


    She looked at Qian''er with a fondly face, and said, "Qian''er looks really good. This nose is very straight and looks like the emperor."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I found the faces of the Zhao family imperial family, their noses are like this."


    "It''s better for us to grow shallow and young. It''s many times stronger than the one made by Gu Yunxiang." Yun Wu said with a smile, "That kid, the skin is white, but it''s a pity that he has a broken nose. It looks nothing like it at all. Let''s be like this."


    Yundai''s heart moved slightly.

 Chapter 707： What is the prince holding in his hand?

    According to her observations, the descendants of the Zhao family, including the first emperor Zhao Jing, Cheng Wang, Qin Wang, Jin Wang Zhao Yuanzhen, Zhao Yuanjing, Zhao Yuanqi, Zhao Yuanhe, and even the two princesses, Yuan Si and Yufu, are all Three-dimensional features and a tall nose.


    When I arrived at Yan''er, Qian Qian and Youyou, their three siblings, even though they were young, could see the delicate little nose, just like Zhao Yuanjing.


    Why did Gu Yunxiang''s daughter have a nose-dump?


    Although the matter of heredity is very mysterious, it is difficult to say clearly, but thinking of Gu Yunxiang''s attitude towards children, and Gu Chengan''s attitude of not hesitating to look back at the child''s upbringing at home, Yun Dai has a little doubt in her heart.


    After Yun Wu left, she asked Baoxing to find Wei Jintai, and asked him to investigate the matter secretly.


    Although she may not be able to find out anything, as long as it makes Gu Yunxiang unhappy, she is willing to do it.


    Seeing that the mourning period of the first emperor is about to pass, the new emperor''s enthronement ceremony has been put on the agenda.


    Following this, regarding the post-little affairs, the DPRK became more sensitive.


    According to most people''s guesses, it was basically determined that Jin Yao was made queen and Yun Dai was named a noble concubine.


    This is in line with the wishes of most people.


    However, Zhao Yuanjing never made an official statement. He didn''t know what he was up to during this period, and he did not show up for several days.


    Yundai had already acquiesced that she was about to be canonized as a noble concubine.


    She didn''t care about the disputes between the courts and China. She went to bed every day, raised her body, and teased the two little princesses.


    Seeing that the confinement was about to begin, she had lunch at noon that day, and she put on a cloak and only took Baoxing to Lenggong.


    At the beginning, Chen Xueyan provoked and urged Princess Jiahua to go to the Hou Mansion, which caused her to fall into the water. She still remembered the early birth.


    Now that the body is raised, the accounts that should be settled are naturally settled.


    The king of Qin Zhao Shu was hunting outside and got a thrush bird with extremely fresh and beautiful feathers. He made an intricate cage of red sandalwood with small leaf and carried it to Ci''an Palace and sent it to the Empress Dowager to enjoy it.


    On the way, Yun Dai met him.


    "Master." Yun Dai stopped.


    Zhao Shu could meet her unexpectedly, his eyes swept over her, and seeing that her complexion was brighter and more beautiful than before, he nodded slightly and asked, "Where are you going?"


    Of course, Yundai would not say that she went to Lenggong to teach Chen Xueyan, she just smiled and said: "I have nothing to do, just walk around and take a look at Qiu Jing. What does the prince hold in his hand?"


    Zhao Shu lifted the cage and opened the cloth to show her: "Recently the Empress Dowager always complains about being too deserted and lonely. I take the bird to relieve her boredom."


    Yun Dai smiled: "Does the prince understand what the queen mother means? She suspects that you didn''t go to the palace to visit her often and didn''t marry a wife and have children as soon as possible."


    When Zhao Shu heard this, his face was faint, and he didn''t speak up.


    Yun Dai touched her nose and said with a smile: "Don''t bother the prince, I have something to do, leave."


    Zhao Shu nodded, carrying the cage, and came to Ci''an Temple.


    In the Ci''an Palace, Zhao Yuanjing was also there, talking with the Queen Mother.


    "My son, please peace with the queen." Zhao Shu saluted and said to Zhao Yuanjing, "The minister has seen the emperor."


    "Uncle emperor exempts the gift." Zhao Yuanjing glanced across his hand, and finally landed on the brocade-blue purse hanging from his waist, smiling slightly: "What did the emperor hold?"


    "This is for the mother to play." Zhao Shu handed the cage to the eunuch, who sent it to the empress dowager.


    The empress dowager laughed and admired for a while, and sighed: "What''s the use of giving me a bird? You really have such filial piety, so you can marry a princess and show it to Laijia."

 Chapter 708： Future queen candidates

    Zhao Shu said calmly: "Queen, filial piety is not just manifested in this kind of thing."


    "Why not? Look at Yuan Jing. Now you have a son and two daughters." The empress dowager groaned, "How old are you? Do you have to wait for the Ai''s family to enter the soil to make you feel at ease?"


    Zhao Shu was never moved by the words of the Empress Dowager. He only said indifferently: "If the mother is not pleasing to the children, the children can petition the emperor and return to Luzhou."


    "You child..." The Empress Dowager really couldn''t do anything with him.


    Horses press their heads forcibly without drinking water. There are some things that can''t be forced.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Grandma, don''t always push the little emperor. You know the temper of the little emperor, unless he is willing, no one can force him to marry a wife."


    "But what kind of woman can come into his eyes?" The Empress Dowager was a little anxious. "It''s been several years. When will he come back, the Ai family is not busy arguing everywhere, choosing those high-class ladies with good looks. Yes, there are good family backgrounds, and some talented ones. But he doesn''t look down on any one! Is it true that he will never marry a wife for the rest of his life?"


    Zhao Shu said, "The queen will have a long life in her life."


    "You still have a long time, but the Ai family hasn''t been long!"


    "Mother, you already have an emperor, as well as Yan''er and two little princesses. You have the joy of family relationships. Why bother with your ministers?" Zhao Shu raised his finger to the bird cage and said, "This bird is good. The queen mother took good care of him. The son-chen retired."


    If the words are not too speculative, Zhao Shu doesn''t want to stay here to talk.


    "You wait," the Empress Dowager stopped him, looking helpless, "The Aijia doesn''t want to talk about you today, you don''t need to hurry. There is a big event here. The Aijia is discussing with Yuan Jing. Since you are here, Just listen to it too."


    Zhao Shu stopped, "I don''t know what the mother said?"


    "It''s about the immediate post." The Empress Dowager said, "The 16th next month is set for the day of the enthronement ceremony. The Siyi Bureau came to see Ai''s house several times to measure the size of Feng Guan Xia Lai. "


    Zhao Shu and Zhao Yuanjing looked at each other.


    Zhao Shu said, "This matter seems to have nothing to do with Erchen."


    The Empress Dowager frowned: "Why has nothing to do with you? You are His Royal Highness King Qin of the Great Zhou Dynasty. This post-mortem matter is not only a family matter, but also a national matter. The Ai family is about to ask the aunt of the Siyi Bureau to go to the Chengming Hall to measure the size, but Yuan Jing didn''t agree. You can talk about it somehow."


    Zhao Shu thought for a while, and said, "The minister thought that there was nothing to say about this matter. People at home and abroad have already acquiesced that Jin Niangniang is the future queen candidate."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at him, and said unhurriedly, "I haven''t spoken yet."


    "If the emperor has other decisions, he should decide earlier." Zhao Shu said.


    "That''s right," said the Empress Dowager. "Now the six vassals outside have all returned to Kyoto. Is there anyone who refuses to agree with Yuan Jing''s decision?"


    Zhao Yuanjing and Zhao Shu have been planning to withdraw the feudal clan. The six kings refused to withdraw the feudal clan, and the two sides have been gambling.


    The position of the queen is still up in the air.


    Zhao Shu has been busy with this major event recently.


    He was convinced that he had convinced most of the kings.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "The King Fu seems to have some objections."


    "Fu Wang..." The empress dowager suddenly looked a little chilly," Lao Wang Rong had the incident, what face does the Fu Wang Mansion have a foothold in the feudal prince? The Ai family will immediately pass Princess Rong into the palace."

 Chapter 709： Flip the brand

    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said: "If the emperor''s mother had come forward, I think there would be no accidents in this matter. It''s just that the emperor''s grandmother will have to work hard."


    The empress dowager lifted her chin slightly, and slowly said, "It''s not impossible for the Ai family to come forward. But..."


    She glanced at Zhao Yuanjing, "The emperor has to promise Ai''s family one thing."


    "Grandma, you still have to talk to me about conditions..."


    "One yard is one yard." The Empress Dowager constricted a smile, "The Ai''s family is a harem woman, who shouldn''t interfere in government affairs. This is also an ancestral precept. Now you want the Ai''s family to come forward, and the Ai''s family provides some conditions. It is not too much. ."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "Well, what conditions does the emperor grandmother have, let''s just listen."


    Zhao Shu also looked at her, not knowing what conditions she would make.


    The Queen Mother said: "Once the princes agree to withdraw from the vassal, you will agree to make Jin Yao the queen, right?"


    "Yes." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    Withdrawing the domain is a matter of great importance to the survival of Da Zhou. Why the King Cheng, who was the first emperor, could easily rebel because the emperor had too little power and too little force.


    All were scattered in the hands of the feudal kings and the chief officials of the territorial border.


    The first important thing that Zhao Yuanjing must do after ascending to the throne is to withdraw the vassal and bring all the troops back to the court. This is the decision he made after discussing with Zhao Shu.


    The empress dowager nodded: "The Aijia has always known that Yuan Jing, you will be a good emperor, you are a hundred times stronger than your father. But..."


    She changed the conversation, "A true good emperor must not only suppress the previous dynasty, but also balance the harem. Do you understand the meaning of Aijia?"


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his eyebrows and said, "My harem is very stable and peaceful. Regarding this, the emperor''s grandmother has worried too much."


    "Worry too much?" Empress Dowager couldn''t help but smile, "Yuan Jing, the Lamentation family watched you grow up. Since you became the prince, you have only petted Yun girl alone. Now you are the emperor, or just Is it fair to spoil her?"


    Zhao Yuanjing frowned: "Grandma, you should know that Jin Yao is weak."


    "Why, I''m so weak that I can''t bear favor?" The Queen Mother also began to feel unhappy, "Yuan Jing, you are a man, an emperor, and a king of a country! It is your responsibility to continue the heirs of the royal family. You marry. If you are a prince, you should let her give birth to you. This simple truth, you should understand better than the Aijia, and you still need an old lady from the Aijia to be polite?"


    Zhao Yuanjing was impatient.


    "Yuan Jing, the Ai family knows that you like Yun Dai''s girl, and the Ai family knows that she is good. But if you are lucky with other concubines, it will not prevent you from continuing to pet her." The empress dowager frowned, "You do, let What is the face of the Jin family?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "The Jin family will understand me."


    "What do you understand? I understand that you are only petting one person, or do you want the world to scold Yundai as a beautiful woman?" The empress dowager was already faintly angry, "Or, it is Yundai that girl forbid you to pet other women? If she really is like this The ignorant temperament can''t be tolerated by Ai Jia."


    "Grandma, this matter has nothing to do with Yun Dai." Zhao Yuanjing said hurriedly.


    "In that case, you have turned over Jin Yao''s sign tonight. Marrying the princess but not being pampered is really absurd!" the empress dowager said coldly, "the Aijia sees tomorrow''s records of honors and honors the princess. Enter the palace."


    Zhao Yuanjing stood up and said: "Grandma, this matter... I forgive my grandson for not agreeing."


    "You..." The Empress Dowager panted out of anger, "Are you really going to die of grief?"

 Chapter 710： Go it alone

    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Grandson dare not."


    The Empress Dowager sighed and said: "This Fuwang Mansion has occupied the Yiling area for many years. They are deeply rooted there, and there is no cooperation with Fuwang. If you want to take back the fief easily, it is difficult to reach the sky."


    "I know. But there are some things that are difficult and must be done."


    "The Aijia believes in your abilities. If there are no accidents, you and King Qin should be able to successfully recover the military power of the six vassals. However, there is an accident." The Queen Mother smiled. "It''s just such a coincidence. Princess Jiahua, Fu Wang''s most precious daughter, clashed with Girl Yun and was punished. Then, Princess Rong, who had always regarded her fame as her life, was framed."


    She smiled and looked at Zhao Yuanjing, "Yuanjing, say, can King Fu willingly hand over the fief and military power?"


    Zhao Yuanjing was silent.


    "The Aijia has long said that if you want to be a real good emperor, you can''t be biased. And you, in order to vent your anger on the girl Yun, at this juncture, you have offended King Fu to death. National events are counted in your eyes. What, what are you a good emperor?" the empress dowager asked.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Princess Jiahua made a mistake, shouldn''t I punish her? I don''t regret my decision."


    The empress dowager was angry and sneered again and again: "Okay, you will spoil the Yun girl, and the Ai family will not say anything. But if you still want to withdraw from the domain, follow the instructions of the Ai family. Otherwise, it will be delayed for a long time, and the rest Sooner or later, the king was persuaded by Fu Wang to turn back. By then, Da Zhou will be the real trouble! The Ai Jia''s words are all here, how to decide, the emperor is up to you. The Ai Jia is exhausted!


    She stood up, held the maidservant''s hand, turned and left.


    Only two people, uncle and nephew are left in the room.


    "Uncle Little Emperor, it''s really difficult to be an emperor." Zhao Yuanjing sat back in the chair and rubbed his eyebrows.


    Zhao Shu said, "You have been a prince for more than ten years. Have you still not realized this?"


    "Knowing in my heart, and being on the scene are two different things."


    "What did the emperor decide to do?"


    "Let me think about it again." Zhao Yuanjing frowned, "Fu Wang is now resisting fiercely. I really want to kill him."


    "Killing a Fuwang is useless." Zhao Shu said calmly, "The emperor should understand that the entire Fuwang family is rooted in Yiling, not Fuwang alone. You killed one Fuwang, and there are hundreds of Fuwang. Come out. Besides, the soldiers in Yiling only recognize one Fuwang. The emperor''s rash action will only cause them to rebound."


    "Uncle Xiaohuang have any suggestions?"


    "The minister has only one suggestion, agreeing to the conditions of the Queen Mother." Zhao Shu said coldly, "Should this kind of trifling matter not trouble the emperor?"


    "What if I don''t agree?"


    "Then, the emperor can kill thousands of Kings of Fortune." Zhao Shu said lightly, "However, the minister has the obligation to remind you that when you kill King of Fortunes, the rest of the five domains will be too bad."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s phoenix eyes flickered: "Does the little emperor wish me so much favor Jin Yao?"


    "The minister has no opinion on this matter."


    "Really?" Zhao Yuanjing''s gaze swept across his waist with a touch of brocade blue, and suddenly said, "Uncle Little Emperor''s purse is very unique."


    Zhao Shu glanced down, his heart moved slightly.


    He didn''t expect that Zhao Yuanjing would pay attention to these details.


    "It''s just a wallet against mosquitoes, nothing unusual," he said.


    "Really?" Zhao Yuanjing''s deep eyes couldn''t see any emotion, "I don''t need this kind of thing anymore this month."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    I''m tired... I''ll be here for the time being and wait for the daytime to continue. Then, ask for a monthly pass as usual, double the monthly pass, don¡¯t waste it.

 Chapter 711： The one in the cold palace, no more

    Zhao Shu was silent and said, "Although there are few mosquitoes in the post-autumn period, they are very poisonous."


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "I look at this purse, but I don''t know which embroiderer in Xiaohuangshu''s mansion made it?"


    Zhao Shu smiled and said, "There are so many skilled embroiders in the court, so the emperor shouldn''t worry about the people in the minister''s mansion. There are not many people in the minister''s mansion. These emperors all know about it."


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at him for a while and said meaningfully: "Naturally, I don''t care about the people in the mansion of the little emperor. I just hope that the little emperor will not think about my people either."


    "The minister follows the decree." Zhao Shu looked open.


    He admitted that he really cared about Gu Yundai''s woman in his heart, no, it could be said that he liked it.


    But he never thought about what he would do to her, he would never go beyond the rules, what he would show to her, and he would never have that kind of rebellious thoughts.


    He didn''t think it was a mistake to like someone silently, so he was very calm.


    He also knew what Zhao Yuanjing was suggesting, but he didn''t care.


    Born in the royal family, he had already seen through the so-called cold-blooded affection between royal families.


    When the first emperor was not enthroned, he and the first emperor were brothers, and after the first emperor was enthroned, they were just monarchs and ministers.


    Before the prince ascended the throne, they were close relatives and nephews. After the crown prince became the throne, the relationship between them was first the ruler and the minister, and then the uncle and nephew.


    Zhao Shu knew this well.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s words are only as short as he can. He was trying to catch the wind and catching the shadows. He didn''t want to damage his relationship with the little emperor''s uncle because of this.


    He stood up and said: "The sky is getting colder. Before the winter, we have to resolve the issue of withdrawing the domain."


    "The minister will try his best to do this. The other vassals and the ministers are sure, except for King Fu. The emperor might as well consider the words of the queen dowager. The minister has things to do, and the minister retires." Zhao Shu saluted , Turned around and exited.


    Zhao Yuanjing stood there, thinking for a long time.


    In the afternoon, he was reviewing the notes in the Imperial Study Room, and Liu Dequan came in with a strange look.


    "Master," he walked over and whispered, "the one in the cold palace, no more."


    "Huh?" Zhao Yuanjing glanced at him.


    Liu Dequan said: "The Concubine Chen from the Guogong''s Mansion."


    "Oh, she." Zhao Yuanjing lowered his head and continued to look at the Zhezi, "Why not?"


    "The minion asked someone to check and said he was hanging himself." Liu Dequan said.


    "Chen Xueyan has been in the Cold Palace for so long, why don''t you want to live at this time?" Zhao Yuanjing said quietly, "Who has been there?"


    Liu Dequan hesitated.


    "Say." Zhao Yuanjing said coldly.


    Liu Dequan said: "Master Yun has been there once and he came out soon, and he didn''t do much at the time..."


    He tried to explain for Yun Dai.


    "Okay, I know." Zhao Yuanjing glanced at him and said, "Liu Dequan, you are doing your best to Master Yun now."


    "It''s the slaves'' responsibility to serve the masters." Liu Dequan said with a smile.


    Zhao Shu stopped writing and said quietly, "I don''t have to tell me what she is going to do now."


    He didn''t care if Chen Xueyan was cleaned up. What he cared about was that Yundai no longer discussed with him before doing things, and only asked for his opinions.


    At this time, the honorable **** walked in with a small plate on which there were only three signs.


    Jin Yao, Yun Dai, Guo Ning.


    All three brands are brand new, and they are obviously just made.


    "Why did you bring this up suddenly?" Liu Dequan frowned.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    I just found out that I couldn''t see everyone''s comments during the National Day...laughing and crying. I have to wait until the National Day before the draw, sorry fairies.

 Chapter 712： Showcase Chengming Hall

    The **** lowered his head and said: "The slave was sent in accordance with the wishes of the Queen Mother. The Queen Mother also said that the rules cannot be abandoned. Please follow the ancestral system to turn over the sign."


    Zhao Yuanjing stared at the sign for a while, then raised his hand and flipped the tray out.


    The pallets and signs were all flying out.


    The **** hurriedly knelt to the ground: "The emperor calms down his anger."


    Liu Dequan hurriedly went over, picked up both the tray and the sign, and waited beside him with low eyebrows, afraid to speak.


    Zhao Yuanjing stayed in the Imperial Study Room until the night was dark.


    Liu Dequan didn''t dare to leave, so he held the tray and waited on the side.


    "Master, it''s getting late, you should rest." He reminded carefully.


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his head, glanced outside, stood up, and walked out.


    Liu Dequan quickly put down the tray and trot to follow.


    "Master, where are we going?" He asked, "Master Yun should have not fallen asleep yet, or..."


    "Put the Chengming Hall."


    "...The slave follows the order." Liu Dequan sighed in his heart, quickly arranged his steps, and called someone to the Chengming Hall to inform.


    Although Zhao Yuanjing was not the first time to go to Chengming Palace, it was the first time that Jin Yao went to the palace with such fanfare.


    The meaning is obvious.


    The news naturally spread throughout the harem soon.


    The empress dowager was very pleased when she learned about it, but she still urged the **** to honor her and make sure to record it carefully and not ask the emperor to fool her.


    Yundai also knows.


    Since she took the two little princesses back to the palace, Zhao Yuanjing would come to Pingle Garden whenever he was free.


    But in the past few days, he has not come.


    Although Yun Dai didn''t show anything, she still missed him a little in her heart.


    She thought he would come today, but she learned that he had gone to Chengming Hall.


    "Ms. Jin Niang''s body is not good again?" Yuzhu asked Baoxing.


    Bao Xing shook his head: "It doesn''t seem to have been."


    "Why did the emperor suddenly set up Chengming Hall?" Yuzhu was puzzled.


    Yun Dai was sitting cross-legged on a soft couch, packing up a pile of shallow and young clothes, and said: "Yuzhu, have you forgotten that she is also the emperor''s concubine?"


    For a long time, due to the emperor''s special pet, almost everyone in Pingle Garden had forgotten the existence of Chengming Hall.


    Speaking of which, they are the serious princesses over there.


    Yuzhu heard it, and although he stopped speaking, his slightly puffed mouth still revealed his unhappiness.


    In her eyes, the emperor should belong to her master alone.


    "Yu Zhu, don''t make noise, your legs are not good, you always run to this place, go back and rest." Yun Dai thought she talked too much, and drove her away.


    Yuzhu was in the room over there, staring at the nurses and serving Yan''er and the two little princesses.


    Yun Dai sat alone in the bedroom, Bao Xing waiting aside.


    "Baoxing, what else is happening in the palace today?" she asked.


    Bao Xing said: "The emperor didn''t say anything about the person in the cold palace. This is about to be forgotten. However, the minion heard that at the Cian Palace, he called the **** several times."


    "Respect?"


    Yun Dai smiled, "It seems that our emperor went to the Chengming Hall with Yi decree this time."


    Bao Xing said softly, "Looking at what this means, the emperor went up to the Chengming Hall and confirmed the queen candidate."


    "Does he still need to go to Chengming Hall to confirm?" Yun Dai put down her little clothes, walked to the window, and looked in the direction of Chengming Hall.


    Bao Xing looked at her back and said, "Manny..."


    "I''m fine." Yun Dai waved her hand, "Baoxing, go down."


    Baoxing was silent for a while and quietly withdrew.

 Chapter 713： Walk with me

    Yun Dai stood at the window for a long time.


    The cool breeze in the autumn night blew the fallen leaves and made a dry sound.


    Yun Dai felt that her heart, like a banana leaf outside the window, withered little by little, making a rustling struggle in the wind.


    Hongdou came in lightly and was surprised to see her standing in front of the window. He hurriedly went over and said, "Why is the master still standing here? It''s so late, and the slave and maidservant wait for you to rest, right?"


    She helped Yundai''s hand and started to feel cold.


    She said distressedly: "Little lord, you are not out of confinement. You can''t stand like this. Go back to bed and lie down."


    Yundai stood still and said, "Is there any news from Chengming Hall?"


    "Slaves go and ask."


    Hongdou turned around and went out. He came back after a while, and said softly, "Little lord, the maidservant asked Baoxing, and Baoxing said that the lights have been turned off over there. The emperor will probably not come tonight, so please rest earlier. ."


    Yun Dai was startled.


    "Master, let''s go." Hong Duo helped her, returned to the bed, took off her shoes, and sat on the bed.


    Yun Dai seemed to be distracted.


    Hongdou sighed: "Master, there are some things that the servant girl shouldn''t say. But the servant girl looks at you like this, it is really uncomfortable. After all, the emperor is the emperor, he can''t have only one woman."


    Yun Dai glanced at her and said, "I know."


    She lifted the quilt and got in, turned to face the wall and closed her eyes.


    Hongdou stayed by the bed for a while, seeing that she seemed to be asleep, he put down the tent and walked out lightly.


    She went under the porch outside, glanced in the direction of Chengming Hall, gritted her teeth and said in a low voice: "Men are really cruel and unfeeling."


    Baoxing passed by and heard him, and said, "Girl Red Bean, how many men can you know? Don''t be general. Everyone has difficulties in life, and the emperor naturally has his problems."


    Once Hong Doutou heard him actively expressing his thoughts, he glanced at him in surprise, and said, "Whose slave are you, you don''t even speak for your master."


    "I''m just telling the truth." Bao Xing said, "Girls don''t like to listen, so it''s fine."


    He walked away.


    At this time, there was the cry of the child in the room, Hong Dou couldn''t think about it, and hurried back.


    Yundai heard the footsteps of Hongdou walking away, and closed her eyes and lay down for a while, but she didn''t feel sleepy.


    She turned over on the bed several times, feeling very bored, so she simply sat up, put on her cloak, and walked out into the courtyard.


    The moon is going round again.


    Yun Dai sat down on the porch, thinking in her heart that in a few days, the two little girls will be over the full moon.


    The yard was very quiet, only the sound of wind and the rustling of bananas in the bamboo forest.


    It should have been a quiet night, but her heart was upset and she couldn''t calm down at all.


    "Niangniang, why are you sitting here alone?" Bao Xing came out to check the night and saw her sitting alone under the porch. He thought he had read it wrong, and was convinced when he approached.


    He hurried over, stretched out his hand, and said, "It''s cold outside, the servant will help you back to the house."


    Yun Dai stood up, turned around and went back, but stopped when she reached the door.


    She said: "Baoxing, I can''t sleep."


    Bao Xing said, "That minion will speak with you."


    "You accompany me to walk outside." Yun Dai said.


    "It''s late, and it''s very cold. The servant is afraid that the little master can''t stand it." Bao Xing said.


    "It''s nothing, I just wear more." Yun Dai said, "but I will be out of confinement in seven or eight days. I have always been well raised, and the doctor has said that I am recovering well. Why should you worry."

 Chapter 714： not going back!

    Bao Xing said, "Well, the minion will walk around the yard with the empress."


    "This yard is too small, so I feel depressed."


    "Then, okay." Bao Xing went into the room and gave her a large and thick cloak, covering her from head to toe.


    Yun Dai said, "Keep your voice down, don''t wake up Hongdou and the others. Qian''er and the others have been sleeping lightly recently, and they wake up easily, which is very noisy."


    "The minion knows."


    Bao Xing went to open the door and walked out of Pingle Garden with her.


    He knew what was upset in his mother''s heart, but he couldn''t say it well, so he silently followed her and walked with her under the high palace wall.


    Yun Dai didn''t know where she was going, but she felt so bored that she wanted to leave Pingle Garden. Unexpectedly, walking around, but came to the vicinity of Chengming Hall.


    From the outside, Chengming Hall stood quietly in the night.


    She had no way of knowing what happened inside.


    But she knew that Zhao Yuanjing was inside.


    She wanted to kick the door open, pinching Zhao Yuanjing''s neck and asking him why he didn''t keep his promise and why he stayed in Chengming Hall.


    But this kind of impulse is just thinking about it in my heart.


    If she really did this, she would probably be the laughing stock of Da Zhou tomorrow, and even Yan''er and her two little daughters would be laughed at.


    She stared at Chengming Hall for a few times, bent down and picked up a stone, slammed it hard, and made a bang on the door. There was faint movement coming from inside.


    Bao Xing said silently: "Manny, we will be found if we don''t leave."


    "Go." Yun Dai turned and left.


    Bao Xing hurriedly followed, and said, "Manny, shall we go back?"


    Yun Dai ignored him, and quickly walked out of the East Palace without saying a word.


    Bao Xing hurriedly followed up and said, "Niangniang, won''t you return to Pingle Garden? Where are you going?"


    "not going back!"


    "..." Bao Xing sighed, and had to follow in silence.


    Yun Dai went all the way to the Gate of Supreme Harmony.


    Bao Xing was a little worried, and asked again: "Niang, let''s go back."


    "I''m going out of the palace." Yun Dai said, "Baoxing, go back by yourself, you don''t need to follow me."


    Bao Xing said hurriedly: "No, the minion must follow you. How could you let you go around alone? And you can''t leave the palace at will. Even if you leave the palace, where are you going? The emperor will know tomorrow. Will be unhappy."


    "He''s not happy? I''m not happy yet!"


    "Niang Niang..." Bao Xing had no choice but to follow, stretched out his hand to support her, "You go slowly, the servant will support you."


    The guards of the Gate of Supreme Harmony certainly cannot let them go out casually.


    Even if Yundai has a waist card, it won''t work, unless there is the emperor''s imperial decree.


    Yun Dai couldn''t get it out, so she couldn''t go out.


    Bao Xing breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Mother, let''s go back. If you have anything, wait until dawn. Even if you go out of the palace, you must report it to the emperor first."


    Yun Dai was silent for a moment, and said, "I know I can''t get out, but I just walk around in the palace."


    She turned to leave the Gate of Supreme Harmony and walked back.


    Who knows that just after turning a corner, I met someone.


    Baoxing suddenly became nervous.


    Yun Dai had already spoken to the other party.


    "Prince Qin, why are you still in the palace at this time?" Yun Dai looked at Zhao Shu in a surprise.


    Zhao Shu looked at the tightly wrapped Yun Dai and raised his eyebrows and said, "If this king remembers correctly, this is not a harem, why can''t this king be here? This king has been busy at the military aircraft office and now plans to return Mansion. What about Empress Yun, isn''t she going back to the mansion too?"

 Chapter 715： Related to me?

    Yun Dai said: "I just walk around and take a walk."


    "Walking at this time?" Zhao Shu looked up at the sky, "It''s late, I suggest you go back to sleep."


    "I don''t want to go back." Yun Dai glanced at him, and suddenly an idea came to her heart, "The prince wants to go back to the house, why take me out?"


    Bao Xing looked at her in surprise.


    Zhao Shu was not surprised, and his tone did not fluctuate. He was silent for a moment and asked, "Are you sure?"


    "determine."


    "You have to think about the consequences."


    "What are the consequences?" Yun Dai didn''t care. "If I go out of the palace, the emperor can kill me or not? If he is angry, he will be angry!"


    Zhao Shu looked at her for a while and said, "Okay, this king will take you out."


    "Niangniang, no." Bao Xing whispered to persuade, "How can you go out of the palace with the prince at will? If the emperor knew this, he would be furious."


    "I''m waiting for him to be furious." Yun Dai said, "Baoxing, you go back to Pingle Garden. I''ll leave the palace for a walk."


    Baoxing refused to leave: "The minion must follow you, when will you come back?"


    "I will be back before dawn." Yun Dai has a tight smile on her face, "Don''t worry, Baoxing, I''m not crazy, can I throw away my three children?"


    Baoxing thought, too.


    Besides, he is just a slave, and he is not qualified to stop what the master wants to do.


    "Niangniang must come back earlier, the servant will guard the door for you." Bao Xing said.


    "I know."


    Yun Dai smiled at Zhao Shu Yingying, "Master, let''s go."


    Zhao Shu looked at her for a while, told her to take off her cloak, tie her cloak, and put her hood on her head.


    "You wear this gorgeous red cloak. The blind can''t tell that you are a woman." Zhao Shu threw her cloak to Baoxing. "Before dawn, the king will send her back. You just have to close your mouth. , There will be nothing."


    Bao Xing quickly caught the cloak and watched the empress be taken away by King Qin.


    Zhao Shu went in and out of the palace every day, and the guard at the door was very familiar with him. Seeing him coming out, he didn''t interrogate him, so he let him go.


    Zhao Shu was a military commander, and he was used to riding back and forth. At this late hour, he had nowhere to find a sedan chair.


    "You can ride a horse." Zhao Shu said.


    Yun Dai was also welcome, and climbed onto the horse''s back.


    Zhao Shu took the rein of the horse and strolled along the road.


    "Why go out of the palace?" Zhao Shu asked.


    "Because I''m upset," Yun Dai said.


    "Annoying? Is it angry?" Zhao Shu said lightly.


    "What''s wrong with me."


    "In all likelihood, it is for Yuan Jing''s favoring Jin Niangniang''s expression." Zhao Shu glanced at her, "I didn''t see it, you will still be jealous."


    "I''m jealous of him? A joke."


    "If not, why did you run away from home? Last time you stayed in the Hou Mansion and didn''t go back because you were jealous and angry?" Zhao Shu said indifferently, "You don''t ask why, you just ran out of the palace so angry."


    Yun Dai said: "He is fortunate to his queen, why can I ask."


    "This matter, speaking of it, has something to do with you," Zhao Shu said.


    "Related to me?"


    "Recently the court is going to withdraw from the feudal clan, you should have heard of it." Zhao Shu led the horse, walking steadily along the road, and said without a haste, "Originally, this matter went smoothly, but recently Prince Fu Suddenly no cooperation."


    "Fu Wang? The father of Princess Jiahua?"


    Yun Dai was stunned for a while, and some understood.

 Chapter 716： Drinking tea is so boring

    Zhao Shu said: "You have been guilty with Princess Jiahua, Yuan Jing punished Princess Jiahua and punished Princess Rong in order to vent your anger. Their family was humiliated by this, so Fu Wang would naturally not cooperate with the withdrawal. Fan matter."


    Yun Dai frowned and was silent.


    Zhao Shu said to himself: "If you ask clearly, maybe you won''t be angry."


    "Won''t be angry?" Yun Dai thought about it and didn''t hide her emotions. She sneered, "Is it in order for Fu Wang to compromise, so he has to spoil Jin Yao? What kind of **** logic is this?"


    She said something foul language.


    Zhao Shu raised his eyes to look at her, and said in a low voice, "To withdraw the domain smoothly now, the only way to let the Empress Dowager come forward. Setting Jin Yao as the queen and favoring her are also the conditions put forward by the Empress Dowager."


    A strong, uncontrollable anger surged in Yun Dai''s heart.


    This anger was not directed at the Queen Mother, but at Zhao Yuanjing.


    If we say that she just felt sad and disappointed before, but now she has added a bit of anger.


    The accumulation of so many emotions made her panicked, and she didn''t want to say a word.


    Zhao Shu said, "If you want to go back, this king will go back now."


    "Don''t go." Yun Dai said grimly, "The prince put me down."


    "Where are you going?"


    "I''m going to the Houfu, to my sister Yunwu''s house, to Aunt Pan''s house! There is always a place for me in the Greater Kyoto." Yun Dai said, "I don''t want to stay in the palace anyway!"


    Thinking of what Zhao Yuanjing was doing with Jin Yao at the moment, she felt sick.


    Although she had accepted that she was only one of the emperor''s concubines, she still felt unbearably unbearable when things came.


    "It''s not appropriate for you to go anywhere at this time." Zhao Shu said, "Go to my king''s place and sit down. When you are gone, my king will send you back."


    He led the horse and took Yundai back to the Qin Palace.


    The Prince of Qin''s mansion is only his master, with a simple population and quietness.


    Zhao Shu helped her get off the horse and said, "Go to the study and sit down. I will make some tea for you to warm up."


    Yun Dai has no objection.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter where she goes, she just wants to escape the palace temporarily.


    King Qin''s study is very simple. In addition to desks and chairs, it is just books. The three walls are filled with various books, and there are even a large number of unique and rare books.


    These are very collectable and very valuable.


    Yundai untied the cloak, put it on the back of the chair, turned around in front of the bookshelf, pulled out a classical poem, flipped through it at will, and found that it was written in beautiful block letters with many notes carefully.


    Zhao Shu walked in with the stove and tea, and began to make tea.


    Yun Dai put down the collection of poems and said, "I don''t drink tea."


    "This king drinks it himself."


    "..." Yun Dai glanced at him and asked, "Is there wine in the lord?"


    "Have."


    "Why don''t you have a few cups with me?" Yun Dai sat in front of him and said in an encouraging tone, "It''s so boring to drink tea.


    Zhao Shu frowned, "How long will you have to drink after you have just given birth?"


    "It''s almost full moon. Besides, I don''t need to feed the children."


    "No way."


    "Just have a drink." Yun Dai begged, "I really want to drink now. Please."


    Zhao Shu looked at her for a while, sighed, stood up and went out to get wine.


    When the wine was brought, Yun Dai said, "If there are food to go with, it would be even better."


    Zhao Shu: "..."

 Chapter 717： Jealous

    He went to the kitchen to get some sauced beef, peanuts, and a roast chicken, and put them on the table.


    Yun Dai pinched a piece of beef and put it in her mouth, taking a sip of wine, not knowing how happy she was.


    Zhao Shu didn''t bother to look at her, went to the table, and took out a book to read.


    "Why don''t you drink it?"


    "This king has no appetite." Zhao Shu said lightly, "You eat quickly, and this king will send you back after eating."


    Yun Dai did not force him, took off his boots, sat cross-legged in a chair, holding a wine glass in her left hand, and eating peanuts in her right hand, smiling, "Master, what do you say Zhao Yuanjing is doing now?"


    "You don''t know in your heart? Why ask this king." Zhao Shu said coldly.


    "You said, will Jin Yao get pregnant?"


    "do not know."


    "He is a big liar," Yun Dai said.


    Zhao Shu glanced at her: "Who are you talking about?"


    "Zhao Yuanjing. He is a big liar, a big scumbag! He lied to me!" Yun Dai bit the peanuts fiercely. "He said Jin Yao was very sick and could not wait for the bed or have children. He also said, There will be a woman like me, bah, it''s all a lie."


    Zhao Shu did not speak.


    Yun Dai sat not far away by herself, drinking and eating meat in silence.


    Seeing that a small bottle of wine was empty, Zhao Shu went over to take the bottle away and said, "That''s it, don''t drink it."


    "Such a little rice wine is not enough for two glasses." Yun Dai frowned, and I drink a little more. "


    "Are you using wine to pour your sorrow?" Zhao Shu unceremoniously revealed her thoughts, "In the palace, so many people are staring at you, and you are used to you. You can''t do anything freely, so you ran to me. Come for a drink?"


    Yun Dai took off the bracelet on her wrist, slapped it on the table, and said, "Is this enough for wine?"


    Zhao Shu said, "You are lightly drunk, and you will get drunk again."


    Yun Dai frustrated, sat down, squeezed a peanut and threw it into her mouth, and whispered: "I am really upset and confused. I think that drinking some wine can make it easier, but who knows can''t have it."


    Zhao Shu said, "You might be happy to get drunk, but don''t you have to continue to feel uncomfortable when you wake up? If you are not happy, go and make trouble with Zhao Yuanjing, don''t pour bitterness with this king. This king doesn''t like to listen."


    "You don''t like to listen, who begged you to listen?" Yun Dai said angrily, "You have a conscientious man, who did you forget who saved your life? If it wasn''t for me to heal your injuries and take care of you, You died in that cave long ago!"


    Zhao Shu said coldly: "If it were not to protect you, this king would not get hurt, let alone fall into a cave."


    Yun Dai has nothing to say.


    She sat back in the chair dull and dumbfounded without drinking.


    Zhao Shu felt pitiful when she saw her like this, so he sat in front of her, slowed down his voice, and said, "Since ancient times, emperors have had countless concubines. So many women have lived well, so why can''t you stand it? I see. You are spoiled and knowing the heights of the sky."


    "What do you know." Yun Dai let out a sneer, "You can only look back at hundreds of years of history, and how can you see what it looks like for hundreds of years and thousands of years."


    Zhao Shu said, "A few hundred years from now? No one can predict in advance."


    "Haha." Yun Dai sneered.


    Zhao Shu felt that she was smiling like this, which was really annoying.


    He snorted coldly: "You don''t know where you have such a superior attitude. If you are really such a capable person, you won''t be like this by Yuan Jing. Those who can really survive in the palace will never It''s your jealous temperament."

 Chapter 718： I want to be queen

    Yun Dai was furious, kicked up the chair, and shouted, "I''m going to be jealous, but I''m not allowed to touch other women, what! What! What!"


    Zhao Shu wrote lightly: "But he just touched it."


    "..."


    "What can you do? It''s not like this king is yelling like a shrew." Zhao Shu mocked unceremoniously.


    "You... asshole!"


    Yun Dai glared at him, stood up, and walked out.


    Zhao Shu followed out and said, "You can''t go back by yourself."


    "You don''t need to worry about it."


    Yun Dai strode swiftly without looking back.


    "Why are you a woman with such a temper?" Zhao Shu frowned, walked forward in two steps, walked around in front of her, stopped her, but saw her eyes flushed with tears on her cheeks.


    He was stunned.


    Yun Dai turned her face away and said, "Get out of the way."


    "I shouldn''t say those things, don''t cry." Zhao Shu''s voice softened, "You have to go back, I will send you in a carriage. You can''t walk alone, it''s very dangerous, and you will be found."


    Yun Dai raised her sleeves, wiped her tears away, and her voice calmed down: "What you said is correct. I used to refuse to admit that I was jealous. In fact, I just couldn''t see him get close to other women."


    She sat on the stone bench in the courtyard and said, "Master, do you know why I don''t care about the position of the queen at all?"


    Zhao Shu shook his head.


    "Because I like Zhao Yuanjing, as well as Yan''er and Qian Qianyouyou." She said slowly, "He is mine alone, why should I care about the position of the queen?"


    Zhao Shu said, "What about now?"


    "Now, he is no longer my own, why should I wrong myself and my children, what kind of concubine?" She looked serious, "I have decided, I will be a queen."


    Zhao Shu said, "You are afraid that you are dreaming."


    "Wang Qin, who is used to your mean and vicious mouth?" Yun Dai glared at him, "If you can learn to speak well, maybe the throne belongs to you, not your brother."


    Obviously, the Empress Dowager spoiled his little son even more.


    Zhao Shu said indifferently: "If you spend ten years in the military, you can still maintain your succinct and gentle character, this king can be considered admiring you."


    What kind of people are there in the army?


    Not fierce, not fierce, simply can''t restrain those soldiers.


    And the impact of the environment on a person is particularly great.


    Over the years, King Qin hadn''t been crooked, but had some bad habits, which was already a miracle.


    Yun Dai still understood him in her heart, but sometimes it was really uncomfortable to be made by his meanness.


    "Anyway, I want to be a queen." Yun Dai said, "Do you think I can''t do it?"


    "You can''t do it." Zhao Shu attacked her unceremoniously. "If you prepare earlier, you may still have a chance. Now that the overall situation is settled, Jin Yao is already a certain queen. As for you, what do you have? The emperor''s. Do you love it, or a child? Or the support of the Hou Mansion? Do you think these are enough to make you a queen?"


    Yun Dai thought about it for a long time, and sighed in embarrassment: "It really can''t."


    Jin Yaoguang has completely suppressed her as the crown prince and concubine.


    Besides, she is still the daughter of the Jin family.


    Much more noble than her family background, the little portal Gu.


    Although the Hou Mansion is a good family, it is only a grandparent''s family.


    "Then what," she said with a light cough, "In fact, I was just joking and talking drunk. The prince must not go to his heart. Don''t go to the emperor to sue me."

 Chapter 719： desire

    Zhao Shu laughed: "I really don''t know what to say about you."


    Yun Dai has completely calmed down and said, "I''m going back to the palace, Lord."


    "You wrap your cloak and I will send you back."


    Zhao Shu quickly set up a carriage by himself so as not to be seen. He was the coachman himself, and Yundai sat in the carriage.


    At this moment, Yun Dai was a little drunk and she was dizzy.


    She leaned in the carriage, through the curtain, and said, "Lord."


    "what?"


    "The Fu Wang angered the emperor and opposed the withdrawal of the vassal because I cleaned up the Jiahua Princess?"


    "Right."


    "Then, if I apologize to Princess Jiahua and Princess Rong, can they forgive me?"


    "What do you mean?" Zhao Shu said lightly. "It is Yuan Jing''s fault that this matter is plain. He shouldn''t punish Princess Jiahua for venting your anger. At least, he shouldn''t be at this point. Fan is finished, how can I clean them up?"


    Yun Dai also felt upset: "I don''t know this situation."


    "It''s okay if you don''t know, don''t think too much." Zhao Shu said, "Anyway, there is a solution to the matter now."


    Yun Dai said grimly: "I feel really upset."


    She offended King Fu, but she let Zhao Yuanjing go to favor Jin Yao because of it, which is simply inexplicable.


    It just made her feel uncomfortable even to get angry.


    Not far from the Gate of Supreme Harmony, Zhao Shu stopped the carriage.


    Yun Dai got out of the carriage.


    Zhao Shu thought for a while, and said, "I don''t want to go through the city gate anymore. I came in and out like this, and took you with me. It will inevitably be eye-catching. I overturned the wall and sent you in. Then you will go back by yourself.


    Yun Dai looked up at the high palace wall, "Can it work?"


    "This king will send you over."


    "Aren''t you going to throw me over?" Yun Dai said with horror.


    "This king is not so frantic." Zhao Shu stretched out his hand to wrap her cloak, wrapped her into a stick, bent over to carry it, and jumped onto the wall.


    Yun Dai''s eyes turned black first, and then the sky was spinning.


    And then¡­¡­


    She was standing on the other side of the wall.


    "The legendary light work?" Yun Dai exclaimed.


    "Relax? You think too much." Zhao Shu let go of her, retracted the cloak, and said, "Go back quickly, don''t play tricks in the future, remember that you are in the palace, not an ordinary person."


    He said these few words very intimately, Yun Dai smiled and said: "If the prince keeps talking like this, it would be quite likable."


    She adjusted her skirt, curtly said, "Thank you tonight, Lord. If you need my help in the future, let''s just say. Anyway, we are also friends who were born and died together."


    "Don''t bother me casually in the future, even if you help me."


    He started his mean mode again.


    Yun Dai was not angry this time, and turned and left with a smile.


    After walking for a while, she suddenly remembered something and turned her head and smiled: "Actually, today is my birthday. Thank you for the wine, it''s my birthday."


    Zhao Shu was taken aback: "Your birthday? Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "Do you want to buy a cake and sing a birthday song?" Yun Dai said jokingly, "The first emperor''s funeral is not over, and the banquet cannot be held. I have to eat a longevity noodle."


    Zhao Shu hesitated and asked, "Do you have any wishes?"


    "Wish? Yes," Yun Dai smiled, "I want Zhao Yuanjing to treat me wholeheartedly. It''s impossible now. Then my next wish is to be a queen."

 Chapter 720： Say, where have you been?

    Yun Dai expressed her wish as a queen.


    Zhao Shu looked directly into her eyes and said, "Are you sure?"


    "Of course I am sure. Didn''t the prince also say, which woman does not want to be a queen?" Yun Dai smiled, "If I can''t have a man, I have to try to compensate myself in other ways."


    Zhao Shu nodded and said, "Unfortunately, it''s too late. But this king still wants you to get what you want in the future."


    "Lord Xie has a good word."


    Yun Dai waved her hand at him and left with a smile.


    Zhao Shu stood there for a while, until her figure gradually faded away from sight, then turned and jumped onto the wall to leave.


    It''s almost dawn.


    Yundai''s mind was dizzy for a while, but she still walked back to Pingle Court accurately.


    Bao Xing was standing at the door.


    Yun Dai walked over and smiled: "You don''t have to stay at the door, Baoxing. Didn''t I mean to come back before dawn?"


    Bao Xing frowned, his face not so good.


    "Is it frozen?" Yun Dai asked, "I''ll talk in the first room."


    Baoxing stood still.


    "Gu Yundai." A cold voice came from behind Baoxing.


    Yun Dai was taken aback and looked back.


    In the shadow behind Zi Baoxing, a tall figure stepped out.


    It''s Zhao Yuanjing.


    He has a gloomy look and cold eyes.


    Yun Dai was stunned for a while before saying, "Concubine please send her greetings to the emperor."


    "An? I''m not at all at ease." Zhao Yuanjing stepped forward two steps, stood in front of her, raised her hand to pinch her chin, and asked her to raise her head, "Gu Yundai, can you tell me, where are you? ?"


    Yun Dai looked at his deep and cold eyes, was silent for a moment, and said: "I can''t sleep, go out for a walk. When did the emperor come?"


    "Are you surprised? I have been waiting for you for half an hour here."


    "The emperor is not in Chengming Hall..."


    "Do you think that I am in Chengming Hall, so I don''t know where you are going?" Zhao Yuanjing said coldly, "Gu Yundai, you are so bold. You regard my love and love for you as your arbitrary and bold actions. Reason?"


    Yun Dai looked away, and said calmly: "The emperor stayed at Chengming Hall and got up so early. It''s really hard work."


    Zhao Yuanjing was angry and said coldly: "Gu Yundai, do you think I have no temper? I will tolerate you without a bottom line?"


    "Don''t dare to be. You are the emperor, and the life of your concubine is in your hands!"


    "If you make a mistake, you still have such sharp teeth!" Zhao Yuanjing squeezed her chin''s fingers hard, "Say, where have you been?"


    Yun Dai''s jaw hurts terribly, and she stretches out her hand to pat him: "You let me go!"


    Bao Xing knelt on the ground and said, "I beg the emperor to calm down his anger."


    "You dog slave, I asked you to serve her, not telling you to indulge her!" Zhao Yuanjing kicked him and shouted, "Liu Dequan, put him in prison!"


    Baoxing was kicked to the ground.


    "No!" Yundai yelled, feeling cold in her heart. She whispered, "The emperor, why should you anger others?"


    Liu Dequan ran over and saw this scene. He knelt down in a hurry and said, "The emperor calms down his anger."


    "Put Baoxing in prison and torture." Zhao Yuanjing said coldly.


    "Minion... follow the order." Liu Dequan turned his head and nodded to the two eunuchs.


    The little **** came and took Bao Xing''s arm left and right.


    Yun Dai was anxious and said, "The emperor, come to me if you are angry. Baoxing doesn''t know anything. I told him not to follow me."

 Chapter 721： Continue to be your concubine Yun

    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her with cold eyes, "I will ask you one last time, where have you been?"


    "I just walked around in the palace and sat in the Royal Garden for a while..."


    "With whom?"


    "Myself."


    "Really?" Zhao Yuanjing sneered, "Do you know that I am the emperor, and all the guards and guards in this palace take orders from me. Do you think I can''t find out?"


    "At first, it was indeed Bao Xing who accompanied me. Later, I wanted to stay alone for a while. So I asked Bao Xing to go back first. If the emperor doesn''t believe it, you can check it out." Yun Dai never dared to confess King Qin.


    Although she just went to the Palace of Qin to sit and drank two glasses of wine, it was not necessarily the case in Zhao Yuanjing''s eyes.


    Zhao Yuanjing said coldly: "I will naturally check. If you still deceive me a little bit, I...may not do anything to you. But I won''t forgive any of the minions in Pingle Garden."


    Yun Dai felt chills in her heart.


    Zhao Yuanjing let go of her and turned to tell Liu Dequan: "Gu Yundai is unwell. From now on, without my permission, she is not allowed to leave Pingleyuan for half a step. Take Yan''er to Ci''an Palace and leave it to the Empress Dowager to raise her temporarily. Two The princess...carried to Ningxiang Tower and was temporarily raised by Concubine Ning."


    "Fei Ning?" Yun Dai looked at him.


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his eyebrows lightly and said word by word: "I have decided to enshrine the crown princess as the queen and give it to Fengyi Palace. Guo Liangyuan is the Ning Concubine and bestow it in Yongle Palace. As for you Gu Yundai, since you are not rare of my concubine You will continue to be your concubine Yun, stay in Pingle Garden, and examine yourself behind closed doors."


    After he finished speaking, his expression became cold and he walked away.


    "The emperor!" Yun Dai yelled.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Liu Dequan, let Mother Cui lead someone to take the eldest prince and princesses away."


    Liu Dequan''s expression was almost crying.


    He tried to persuade the emperor: "The emperor, the little princesses are still young, if you leave Yun Niang, I''m afraid you won''t be used to..."


    "There are nurses here, so I can''t starve them." Zhao Yuanjing said coldly, "Liu Dequan, you dare to disobey my orders now? Do you think the imperial horse guards are not enough?"


    Liu Dequan hurriedly bowed his head: "The slave follows the order."


    He glanced at Yun Dai, sighed, and turned to find Madam Cui.


    Madam Cui soon brought a group of maids to the palace and took Yan''er to the Ci''an Palace. The two little princesses also packed up separately, and took them to Ningxianglou.


    Hongdou, Yuzhu, Tsing Yi Ziyi and Lian Yun Lian Sheng all ran out and knelt on the ground, crying and begging the emperor to calm down his anger.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s gaze swept across Yun Dai and said, "Concubine Yun is unwell, so she only keeps one red bean to serve, and all the others move out, so as not to be too noisy and spare her rest."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Yuzhu threw away the crutches, threw himself on the ground, crying and said, "The slave and maidservant will also stay, please don''t drive the slave away, please the emperor..."


    "Liu Dequan, didn''t you hear what I said?"


    "The slaves follow the order." Liu Dequan commanded his men to drive out all the servants in Pingle Garden, "I will rearrange your whereabouts. Hongdou, you still don''t help the empress back to the house."


    Afraid that he would be driven away, Hong Dou hurried over to help Yun Dai and said in a low voice: "Manny, the emperor''s anger is also temporary. Let''s go back and then slowly figure out a solution. Don''t continue to anger the emperor here."


    Yun Dai looked at Zhao Yuanjing.


    She felt that she had never really understood him.


    Zhao Yuanjing has already left.


    He returned to Zhaohua Hall, called Xu Hu, and asked him to immediately find out where Yun Dai was going in the night.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Although I can''t see your comments for the time being, I''m going to save my life first...Little abuser, little, don''t be afraid.

 Chapter 722： survey

    Xu Hu is now the president of Jin Yiwei and is only loyal to Zhao Yuanjing.


    He never asked why, and would only faithfully execute all Zhao Yuanjing''s orders.


    Zhao Yuanjing told him to check Yundai, even if he knew that Yundai was the emperor''s most beloved concubine, he would never be surprised.


    "Check this matter yourself, don''t say anything." Zhao Yuanjing told him.


    "Humble duty and dictate."


    Xu Hu turned around and went out.


    He first called the guards who were on duty at the gate of the imperial city last night and asked them one by one.


    Two of the guards admitted to seeing Concubine Yun.


    "About midnight, I saw Niang Niang Yun." The guard said, "However, I didn''t let her go out, and she didn''t force her to go back soon."


    "Who was Empress Yun with?" Xu Hu asked.


    "There is an **** next to Yun Niang." The guard said, "There is no one else. At that time, Niang Niang asked to leave the palace, and the humble servants didn''t dare to let it go at will. Niang Niang turned and left."


    Xu Hu pondered, and then asked, "What happened later?"


    "Later? I didn''t see Empress Yun again." The guard said.


    "I really didn''t see it?"


    "The humble position can be guaranteed by life, and indeed I never saw Empress Yun again."


    Xu Hu frowned.


    He thought for a while, and then asked carefully: "It was already midnight, shouldn''t anyone ever enter or leave the palace gate?"


    "There is one more person," the guard said.


    Xu Hu''s eyes lit up: "Who?"


    "His Royal Highness Qin," said the guard, "However, His Royal Highness Qin is busy with his business and often leaves the palace very late. The lowly servants are all used to it."


    Xu Hu said, "I didn''t ask Prince Qin again. Is there no one else except him?"


    "After Prince Qin left, no one came in or out again until after dawn." The guard replied.


    Xu Hu was silent for a while and asked, "Did King Qin go out of the palace alone?"


    "It seems to have brought an entourage?"


    The two guards glanced at each other, "I remember there was an entourage in the humble post."


    "Did you see clearly what the entourage looked like?"


    "I didn''t see it clearly, but I was not tall and wore a cloak." The guard recalled carefully, "I didn''t care about the humble job at the time, because King Qin did bring his entourage in and out sometimes."


    Xu Hu slapped the table and said angrily: "Asshole, you can leave it alone, Prince Qin. Why don''t you check his entourage?"


    The guard was a little apprehensive, and said, "Prince Qin has to go in and out of the palace every day. If I wait for the district guards, if there is no imperial decree, how can I dare to ask questions?"


    Xu Hu was a astute person. He vaguely felt that this matter was not that simple, so he went back to report to the emperor.


    Zhao Yuanjing listened quietly, and finally asked, "What does the entourage that King Qin took out look like?"


    "The guard who guarded the gate said that he didn''t see it clearly, but he knew that he was short and he was also wrapped in a cloak. Because it was brought out by Prince Qin, the guards did not dare to interrogate." Xu Hu said.


    "Oh... Then did King Qin appear again later?"


    "Never." Xu Hu said very confidently, "The two boys guarding the gate are the confidants of the ministers, and they do their duties. They said that from the time King Qin left until the palace gate was opened at dawn, no one entered or left. Ever."


    Zhao Yuanjing looked down and thought, and did not speak for a long time.


    Xu Hu said, "The emperor, do you want a minister to ask King Qin?"


    "You?" Zhao Yuanjing glanced at him and said with a faint smile, "With your deeds, what can you ask from the little emperor''s mouth. Do you dare to do it?"

 Chapter 723： Stop here

    "If it is the emperor''s order, even if he knows he is defeated, he will never hesitate." Xu Hu said without hesitation.


    "I know that you are sincere." Zhao Yuanjing let out a sigh of relief, "However, I still care about my relationship with Xiao Huangshu, and don''t want to be disrespectful to him for this. This is the end of this matter, don''t check it anymore."


    "But the emperor, what if King Qin really brought Empress Yun out of the palace?"


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at him coldly: "I said, this matter ends here."


    Xu Hu shuddered slightly, bowing his head and said: "The minister abides by the decree."


    Yundai angered the emperor and was imprisoned in Pingle Garden. The news that the prince and princess had all been taken away soon spread.


    Guo Ning tried to go in to see Yun Dai, but was stopped by the guard at the door.


    Jin Yao also tried to persuade the emperor, but it was useless.


    Fortunately, in today''s harem, the number of concubines is extremely small, except for Yundai, only the future queen of the sick yangzi and the Buddhist concubine Ning.


    There is no such thing as a stumbling block.


    Just make some people happy.


    Such as Fu Wang and Jiahua County Lord.


    The next day, the Queen Mother got the record brought by the honorable eunuch, and she was satisfied with her performance. She made a decree on the spot and passed the old princess Rong into the palace.


    Although the old princess Rong said that she lost her face, she still had to abide by her decree.


    She brought a black gauze veil, sat on the sedan chair, and went to Ci''an Palace very low-key.


    The empress dowager met her in person, and the two had a very happy conversation.


    Coupled with the news that Yundai angered the emperor''s foot restraint, King Fu believed that the emperor''s sincerity was still there, and basically agreed to continue discussing the withdrawal of the vassal.


    Everything seems to be moving in a good direction.


    Out of the Zhongyong Hou Mansion.


    The House of Hou was greatly shocked by the news that Yun Dai was banned.


    Yun Dai has given birth to the eldest son and two princesses, and she has a solid position in the palace. Even if she can''t be a queen, she''s already a certain imperial concubine.


    Why was he suddenly banned?


    He also sent away the princes and princesses, which is more serious.


    Ming Lao Hou was in a hurry, and quickly asked Ming Xiuwen to inquire about the situation.


    But I can''t figure out anything.


    The emperor had closed the news, and very few people who knew it had also been ordered to spread half a word. In Pingle Garden, only Baoxing and Hongdou knew something. Then there was Xu Hu and some of his men.


    Naturally, Xu Hu couldn''t say a word, the guard guarding the gate was his confidant, and he wouldn''t spread it out at will.


    After all, this is going to lose your head.


    Ming Xiuwen couldn''t find out the news, and became more anxious.


    Ming Laohou couldn''t bear it, so he went into the palace to see the emperor himself.


    Zhao Yuanjing met him, but only said that Yundai was unwell recently and was not suitable for raising the princes and princesses. Did not say anything else.


    Ming Lao Hou Ye asked to see his granddaughter, but was also rejected.


    Isn''t this going to put people to death?


    The most terrible thing was that she couldn''t see people at all, and she didn''t know what Yun Dai was like.


    In the end, Yun Wu and Ming Xuan thought about a way, and asked Wei Jintai to bring a message to Princess Yufu while she was on duty, asking her to come and listen.


    Yufu has a very good impression of Yundai.


    She immediately went to Pingle Garden and asked to see Sister Yun.


    The guard at the door stopped her, so she went to the emperor''s brother.


    But Zhao Yuanjing did not see her either.


    When Yufu was at a loss, Zhou Yizhi gave her an idea and asked her to find King Qin. If King Qin could not be found, she would go to King Yi.


    Yu Fu is not very familiar with King Yi, but is very close to King Qin.

 Chapter 724： You shouldnt covet

    She asked the maid beside her to pass a message to King Qin, asking him to help her meet Yun Dai.


    King Qin knew it was relatively late, and his first reaction was that Yundai was discovered by the emperor when she left the palace.


    He knew in his heart that Yuan Jing actually didn''t mind Yun Dai leaving the palace. He could make such a big fire because of him.


    Zhao Shu went to see the emperor.


    Zhao Yuanjing and him discuss military affairs every day, so naturally they would not refuse to see him.


    "Uncle Xiaohuang has been busy these days, and I go back late every day. It''s really hard work." Zhao Yuanjing said casually.


    Zhao Shu didn''t want to greet him with such nonsense.


    He directly asked: "Why did the emperor punish Concubine Yun side?"


    "The reason, don''t the little emperor know?"


    "If it''s because she ate two glasses of wine in my house, the emperor is angry, and he can come to the minister instead of Concubine Yun." Zhao Shu said, "Concubine Yun is due to a cause."


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his brows lightly: "I asked Concubine Yun side a few times, but she refused to leave the palace. I didn''t expect the little emperor to be open and admit it quickly."


    "Concubine Yun side doesn''t admit it because she doesn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble to the minister. But the minister is open and there is nothing that can''t be said." Zhao Shu said, "If the emperor is willing to listen, the minister can explain."


    "Okay, say, Uncle Little Emperor."


    "Last night, when the minister left the palace from the military plane, she met Concubine Yun Fang. She only brought a **** with her. Now that she saw it, the minister said a few words to her. She said she wanted to leave the palace, the minister Seeing her depression, I took her out. Thinking of letting her relax, I sent her back soon."


    Zhao Yuanjing listened quietly, and when he finished speaking, she smiled slightly and said, "Uncle Little Emperor, if I remember correctly, Yun Dai is my woman. You shouldn''t covet it."


    Zhao Shu frowned: "The emperor said something seriously. The minister had no intention of it. He just regarded Concubine Yun Fang as a friend who could talk to. The emperor stayed at Chengming Palace last night, and Concubine Yun Fang was very sad, so she drank two glasses of wine. ."


    Zhao Yuanjing sneered: "She is sad, so she can go out of the palace to the emperor''s uncle to drink at will. How can I know what will happen to lone men and widows after drinking?"


    "Why should the emperor speak to hurt others?" Zhao Shu was also vaguely angry.


    He has always been indifferent and lazy, even if he is angry, he will not easily show up.


    A little bit of anger flashed in his eyes this time.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s eyes were equally cold and stern: "If the little emperor has a clear heart, how can you get angry? If you are really unintentional to Yundai, how can you agree to her request and take her back to the house? I don''t believe that they dare to do something else. This kind of thing!"


    "Does the emperor believe that I have an affair with Concubine Yun?"


    "No, I don''t think you can really do anything." Zhao Yuanjing dissipated his anger and said quietly, "It''s just that for me, as long as the little emperor has a little thought in his heart, it is not what I can allow. ."


    Zhao Shu was silent for a moment, and said, "It doesn''t matter what the emperor thinks of his ministers. But Concubine Yun side is sincere to the emperor. If it weren''t for the emperor''s favor for Niang Niang Jin, she wouldn''t be like that."


    "Uncle Xiaohuang doesn''t have to argue for her anymore. The more you talk, the more upset I will be." Zhao Yuanjing said, "How to deal with Yundai, I have my own decision in my heart, so I won''t bother Xiaohuangshu too much. "


    Zhao Shu said: "The minister will not intercede for her in the future. It''s just that Mr. Ming, who misses his granddaughter in his heart, has fallen ill in bed. The emperor is angry again and should not chill the hearts of the old courtiers."

 Chapter 725： Repentance

    After all, Zhao Yuanjing agreed to let people from the Hou Mansion visit Yun Dai.


    Tian and Yun Wu entered the palace together.


    Before Yun Wu entered the palace, Gu Chengan deliberately went to see her and said: "I heard that Gu Yundai was in an accident. I want to ask what the big sister knows."


    Yun Wu was a little surprised, and then felt happy again.


    Cheng An has always hated Yun Dai. This time he took the initiative to care about Yun Dai''s affairs. It can be seen that there are some things that he has indeed figured out.


    "I''m about to enter the palace. I finally got the chance." Yun Wu hurriedly prepared, "Don''t worry, when I see Dai''er, it will be clear."


    Gu Chengan said, "If your big sister has any news, remember to ask someone to tell me."


    Yun Wu smiled and said, "Cheng''an, you also know that you care about Dai''er now."


    "She... is my younger sister after all." Gu Chengan was a little embarrassed. "Sister, in fact, I already know that she didn''t do many things when I was a child. It was my third sister who lied and planted her. I was so stupid. Believe the nonsense of Gu Yunxiang."


    Yun Wu was very excited and very pleased.


    She smiled and said, "Cheng''an, you can understand, it''s really great. I will tell her about Dai''er when I see Dai''er. She must be very happy to know."


    Gu Chengan shook his head: "I have misunderstood and bullied her for so many years. She has a deep resentment towards me and it is difficult to easily eliminate it."


    "As long as you are sincerely regretful, apologize to her. I believe that Dai''er will forgive you." Yun Wu smiled, "The three of us are sisters and sisters of prostitutes. Our mother is in the spirit of heaven. We must hope that we can have a harmonious relationship and support each other. ."


    Gu Chengan nodded: "When I have the opportunity, I will definitely apologize to her. In addition, there is one more thing."


    "what?"


    "About Gu Yunxiang''s child...is there any news in the palace?"


    "Oh, I have already told Dai''er about this matter. Dai''er said that the emperor did not express his opinion on this matter, but obviously he did not want Gu Yunxiang and her daughter to go back. As for the empress dowager, I heard that Gu Yunxiang''s daughter was defective. After that, I don¡¯t want to let the child go back to the palace anymore.¡± Yun Wu sighed, ¡°You know the rules of the palace. His Royal Highness Yi was the son of a serious concubine, and was sent out of the palace because of blindness. Gu Yunxiang''s child?"


    Gu Chengan smiled and said, "That''s fine too."


    Yun Wu said: "If you have any difficulties, just tell me. I know that raising a child is not easy, especially this child is also pitiful."


    She took out a silver ticket and said, "I don''t have much money at hand for the time being. This is fifty taels. You take it to take care of the child. It''s just a little bit. Don''t get cold food in the future."


    Gu Chengan shook his head quickly: "The money I got last time has not been returned yet, I can''t ask for it anymore."


    "As long as you learn well, sister doesn''t care about this money." Yun Wu stuffed the bank note into his hand, took a cloak and tied it, and said, "The time is almost up, I have to go to the Gate of Supreme Harmony to guard it, if it is late Now, maybe I won¡¯t see Dai''er. If you have anything, wait until I come back."


    She hurried out with sister Ying.


    Gu Chengan looked at the banknote in his hand, his eyes were hot.


    Yun Wu hurried to the Gate of Supreme Harmony, Tian was already waiting for her.


    "Yun Wu, hurry up, father-in-law has already come." Tian Shi said hurriedly.


    Yun Wu ran over panting, and the **** who just came to welcome them in came.

 Chapter 726： Visit

    When Yun Wu saw it, she couldn''t help but feel a little worried, and said: "I didn''t need anyone to lead me into the palace before. This time, I sent my father-in-law here, which shows that something really happened to Dai''er."


    "Presumably so."


    Yun Wu complained: "I just don''t understand that Dai''er gave birth to the little princess. She has not yet given birth to her confinement. No matter how big a mistake she made, the emperor shouldn''t punish her like that. The baby is taken away, how can she stand it?"


    Tian''s whispered: "Don''t say anything, I''ll be clear about everything when I meet with Dai''er."


    Yun Wu stopped talking, tensed all the way, and followed the leading **** to Pingle Garden.


    There are many guards in Jinyi outside Pingle Garden.


    Yun Wu trembled when she saw it.


    This is simply guarding the prisoner.


    The **** stepped forward and took out the emperor''s imperial decree, and then the guard opened the door and let Tian and Yun Wu in.


    The **** also urged: "Do not exceed a quarter of an hour."


    A quarter of an hour?


    This is where the concubine is, it is to visit the prisoner in prison!


    Yun Wu was a little angry, but she didn''t dare to attack, so she forbeared and walked in.


    The inside of Pingle Garden is still as quiet and elegant as before.


    It''s just that everything is quiet, there are no people walking back and forth, and there are no children''s laughter and crying.


    Yun Wu''s heart was tense, and she trot into Yun Dai''s bedroom without taking care of her aunt Tian.


    The room was empty, no one.


    Thinking that something was wrong, Yun Wu lost his head in fright and called out, "Dai''er, where are you? I''m my sister!"


    "What''s the matter?" Tian Shi was also scared by her, and followed in two steps.


    At this moment a soft voice came: "Sister, aunt, why are you here?"


    Yun Wu hurriedly turned around and followed the voice, and saw Yun Dai emerge from the bamboo forest with a small basket and a small shovel in her hand.


    Her skirt was stained with bamboo leaves and dirt.


    Yun Wu cried with joy, and went to hug her: "Dai''er, you are scaring me to death! You are not in the house, why are you here?"


    Tian followed and laughed: "Really, even I was taken aback."


    Yun Dai hurriedly pushed her away: "My body is all mud, don''t stain your skirt. Come and talk in the room. Red beans. Make some tea."


    Red beans answered, and quickly came in with a pot of tea.


    Yun Wu ignored the tea and asked, "What did you do just now?"


    "I tidy up the bamboo forest." Yun Dai went to change a clean skirt and said with a smile, "Usually they do even luck and promotion. Now they are not here, and the good bamboo forest can''t be abandoned."


    Tian sighed: "What the **** is going on? The family has to worry about it. I can''t find out about you. If I didn''t ask Princess Yufu, I really don''t know what to do."


    Yun Dai said, "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    "What does it mean to be okay?" Yun Wu was anxious, "Look at the guards outside, three floors inside and three floors outside. We came in to see you, and we also stipulated that we must leave within a quarter of an hour! Also, what about Yan''er, Qian''er Where''s the baby? The emperor even took them away, dare you tell me it''s okay?


    Tian said: "Dai''er, you can tell me, when I go back, you can tell your grandfather and uncle and let them think of a solution for you.


    Yun Dai said sternly: "Yes, the emperor was angry with me, so he punished me. My aunt went back and told my grandfather and uncle, please don''t worry about me. I won''t be locked up all the time, I always want to go out.

 Chapter 727： Dont find him in the future

    Yun Wu asked, "Why is the emperor angry with you? What mistakes can you make when you stay in the palace all day, and during your confinement period?"


    Tian Shi smiled and said, "But our Dai''er looks good, and she doesn''t look like someone who is locked up."


    "Sister, don''t ask." Yun Dai said, "Auntie, I am not a self-blaming temper. The emperor shuts me down, and I will not cry."


    Tian sighed: "If you don''t tell me, we won''t ask. I can see you today, which is a lot of peace of mind. I heard that your grandfather and uncle were so anxious that their mouths blistered, and I couldn''t eat it either. Can''t sleep well."


    Yun Dai felt guilty in her heart: "I''m sorry, aunt, it is really unfilial to make you worry because of me."


    "Don''t say anything outside, you child. You look like your dead mother. Your grandparents and uncles have transferred their love of your mother to you. If you have any problems, you must talk to us. Say, don¡¯t make a difference."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I remember, aunt."


    Yun Wu sighed: "It is said that a companion is like a companion tiger. I used to think that Dai''er would be favored and the eldest son of the emperor would be next to him. How could he be safe and stable. Who knows..."


    She lowered her voice and said, "Sure enough, this palace is not a good place."


    Tian shook his head: "Yun Wu, you can''t say that anymore."


    Although Yun Dai no longer said it, she still felt dissatisfied with her expression.


    Yun Dai asked, "Are you asking Princess Yufu for help?"


    "At first I asked Princess Yufu, but Princess Yufu asked the emperor, but the emperor didn''t see her." Tian sighed, "Princess Yufu is also sincere. Angong gave her an idea and told her to find His Royal Highness King Qin."


    Yun Dai''s eyes flickered slightly: "King Qin?"


    "Yes, it''s because His Royal Highness Qin has a close relationship with the emperor." Yun Wu smiled happily. "As soon as King Qin went to find the emperor, the emperor immediately agreed with us to visit you."


    Yun Dai frowned.


    Tian Shi was careful, and seeing that she looked wrong, he asked quickly: "What''s wrong, what''s wrong?"


    Because she was from her own family, Yun Dai didn''t conceal it and said, "Although your aunt is kind, but in the future... let''s try not to ask King Qin for help."


    "Why?" Yun Wu asked.


    "I can''t be too detailed. In short, this will cause trouble to King Qin." Yun Dai said.


    Tian said, "In fact, your uncle said the same. But we didn''t expect that Princess Yufu would beg to His Royal Highness Qin."


    She was a little disturbed.


    Yun Dai comforted her and said, "It''s already like this, so don''t worry about my aunt. In fact, it''s not a big deal."


    She muttered to herself in a low voice: "He doesn''t believe me anyway."


    Yun Wu asked: "What are you muttering?"


    Yun Dai was about to speak when the eunuch''s voice came from outside: "The time is almost up, please come out soon, Madam. If it is delayed for a long time, the emperor''s servant can''t explain it."


    Yun Wu held Yun Dai''s hand all at once, tears almost streaming out.


    "Dai''er, tell elder sister, what can elder sister do to help you?"


    "Sister, you take good care of the shop and do business, and you are helping me." Yun Dai held her with one hand, and Tian with the other hand, and said, "You are all my dearest relatives. As long as you are good, I am in the palace. There can be no worries."


    "But we will worry about you too." Yun Wu cried and said, "Yan''er and Qian''er have been taken away, what are we going to do?"

 Chapter 728： Too important position

    Yun Dai said, "Sister, don''t worry, I will definitely find a way to get them back."


    The **** outside was urging again.


    Both Yun Wu and Tian cried, reluctant to leave.


    After all, Yun Dai pushed them out.


    Zhao Yuanjing heard Xu Hu''s report, and there was no expression on Junmei''s face.


    He said: "From now on, no one is allowed to come in to see her. Except for the maid who delivered the meal, no one is allowed to recognize her."


    Xu Hu responded.


    "In addition," Zhao Yuanjing thought for a while, then raised her head and asked Liu Dequan, "I remember that there was a maid named Midou who was in the small kitchen, but was later asked by the prince to wait in the Chengming Hall?"


    Liu Dequan hurriedly said, "The emperor remembers that it is true that there is such a thing."


    "In the future, Midou will be responsible for delivering meals to Pingle Garden."


    "The minion will do it now." Liu Dequan hurriedly bowed.


    He went to Chengming Hall and told the **** in charge of the emperor''s will.


    The **** in charge hurried to report to Jin Yao.


    Jin Yao was startled at first, and then smiled: "In that case, let Midou go to Pingleyuan to serve."


    Midou came over and knocked her head happily.


    "This honey bean, in our Chengming Hall for so long, did the empress treat her badly? Now when I heard that Pingleyuan wanted her, I went there with joy." The female officer snorted.


    Jin Yao was a little unhappy and said, "This is naturally because there is something good for her over there. Don''t say such things."


    After a pause, she sighed insignificantly.


    The female officer stood beside her, heard it, and asked cautiously: "Is the mother uncomfortable? The slave and maid sent the doctor."


    "No." Jin Yao shook her head, "I just sigh."


    "What did the empress sigh?"


    "Although the emperor was annoyed at Pingle Garden, he took away the princes and princesses, and the servants also withdrew. But the emperor still can''t let her go." Jin Yao said softly, "The emperor is thinking about her meal. I''m afraid that those servants in the palace who are used to stepping on high and low will deliberately bully there. Midou was made by Concubine Yun Bian when she was in the kitchen. It is most suitable to send her to serve meals.


    The female officer listened and was silent.


    Angrily to this point, and still thinking about eating, it can be seen that in the heart of the emperor, Pingle Garden did occupy an important position.


    But no matter how heavy the position is, it won''t end up like this in the end.


    She whispered: "What if there are princes and princesses, it would be better for us to be quiet and quiet like this."


    Jin Yao said indifferently: "What I don''t have is not qualified to comment on good or bad. I don''t have a child of my own, but saying such things makes people feel too sad."


    The female officer said: "The empress will soon be canonized as a queen empress. This is your greatest glory. Even if there is no prince and princess, other concubines must salute you when they see you."


    Jin Yao glanced at her: "Do you really feel happy like this?"


    Female officer Nana: "The queen empress is the lord of the harem, so naturally it is good."


    Jin Yao said indifferently: "I think the emperor cares about it, and having his own children is the most important thing. If I choose, I''d rather exchange with Concubine Yun."


    The female official said: "The emperor naturally cares about the empress, otherwise how can he decide to canonize you as the queen. As for the children, as long as the empress waits for the bed later, there will be naturally."


    "Do I still have a chance to go to bed?" Jin Yao laughed at herself. "That night, the emperor came here with great fanfare. In the end, he didn''t even touch me."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    To explain, I took the kids out for two days during the holiday yesterday, and only got home at night, so the update was late. There will be more later. Starting tomorrow, it will maintain the 8,000 update normally.

 Chapter 729： Missing illness

    The female officer felt sorry for her all of a sudden, and her voice was filled with resentment.


    "Niang Niang, you are a concubine, and you will soon be canonized as a queen. You are so kind to the emperor, why would the emperor refuse to let you sleep in?" The female officer''s tone was full of dissatisfaction.


    "The emperor knows that I am not in good health." After Jin Yao finished speaking, she was silent for a while before she said again, "The most important thing is, of course, because the emperor only has concubine Yun side in his heart."


    "She''s just a concubine. Just because she gave birth to the prince and princess, you won''t be able to go!" The female officer was a little excited. "Even if she didn''t offend the emperor, she would be no more than a noble concubine in the future, and she would still have to bow to the empress. Her The prince and princess, in the future, all will not be more noble than the mother''s child!"


    Jin Yao frowned: "Have you finished? If you still have so many mouths in the future, my side can''t afford you anymore, you should invite you to go home!"


    The female officer hurriedly knelt down: "The slave-servant knows her mistake, and the slave-servant will not dare anymore. Please calm down her anger."


    "Get up." Jin Yao said, "You will send someone some food to Pingle Garden later. Even if the guards don''t bring you in, it is considered our best."


    "The slave maid will do it now."


    ...


    Yundai was detained for more than half a month after being locked up like this.


    She didn''t even attend Qian''er and the infant''s full moon ceremony, and naturally she had never been able to see them.


    The three-month funeral of the first emperor has also passed.


    The people, princes and nobles all resumed their banquets and marriages.


    The palace held a grand full moon banquet for the twin princesses.


    In the first few days, Yun Dai could bear it, but as time passed, she missed Yan''er, missed shallow, missed children, missed their soft little bodies, missed their chubby faces, missed their milk fragrance.


    Midou gave her meals every day, and at first she could eat it, but later it was basically the same as it was delivered.


    Not even a bite.


    Mi Dou was desperately desperate, and went to Liu Dequan for help.


    "Grandpa Liu, I think Master Yun must be ill." She anxiously begged Liu Dequan, "You can see the emperor every day, help Master Yun. She really misses the little prince and the little princesses. The little princesses still So young, just take it away, which mother is not heartbroken?"


    Liu Dequan also sighed: "Who said no. Don''t say you, it''s me, and it''s uncomfortable for the empress. But what should I do? I followed the emperor when I saw the sky, and I had to remind the emperor several times every day, but the emperor didn''t even hear it. ."


    What he didn''t say was that he tried to mention it several times and was punished by the angry emperor.


    Midou shed tears anxiously: "What can I do? The empress can''t even eat rice now, she must be very sick. Even if the emperor is missing, she must ask the doctor to see it."


    "You go back first, I will find a chance to raise this matter with the emperor."


    Liu Dequan is grateful to Yun Dai from the bottom of his heart, so he is also sincere to help her.


    When he picked an emperor who was in a good mood, he cautiously mentioned that he hadn''t eaten much in Pingleyuan for two or three days.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s expression was very pale: "I will send the imperial doctor to see if he is ill. I neither forbid the imperial doctor to see her, nor do I know how to do medical treatment. There is no need to bend around and let me know."


    "Then, the servant will first send the imperial doctor to Pingleyuan to have a look."


    With the consent of the emperor, Liu Dequan ran out, called a little eunuch, and sent the imperial doctor to Pingleyuan.

 Chapter 730： Are dried bamboo shoots delicious?

    After the imperial physician checked the pulse, Liu Dequan asked specifically and came back to report to the emperor.


    "The imperial doctor said that Empress Yun was indeed ill, because she was melancholy and physically weak, and she missed her illness." Liu Dequan said cautiously, looking at the emperor''s expression.


    Zhao Yuanjing said indifferently: "If you are sick, call the imperial doctor to prescribe medicine."


    "The imperial doctor said, Niang Niang is a heart disease, and that heart disease has a heart medicine."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Niang Niang really misses the prince and princesses. If Niang Niang can see them, Niang Niang will definitely get better." Liu Dequan said.


    "Have you finished?" Zhao Yuanjing glanced at him coldly: "Liu Dequan, you dare to mention Gu Yundai in front of me in the future. If you try to intercede for her, I will cut your tongue."


    Liu Dequan closed his mouth and dared not say anything again.


    This master is the one who can do what he says.


    "Get out!"


    "The slave follows the order." Liu Dequan hurriedly withdrew.


    He stood at the door of the Imperial Study Room, patting his heart with lingering fears.


    He was a little puzzled, could it be said that the emperor really stopped paying attention to Lady Yun?


    He has been with the emperor for so many years, how can he not believe that the emperor is such a cold person.


    At night, Liu Dequan was preparing to wait for the emperor to rest, but saw that he had changed into casual clothes instead of wearing the precious blue gold silk in the daytime, and the dragon robe inlaid with thousands of pearls.


    "Master, what are you..."


    "I have something to do, no one is allowed to follow."


    Zhao Yuanjing put down these words and left Zhaohua Hall alone.


    Of course Liu Dequan would not stay honestly.


    He followed out, seeing the emperor heading in the direction of Pingle Garden, he was surprised and delighted.


    Sure enough, the emperor was still thinking of Empress Yun in his heart, even though he said so badly, wouldn''t he still go and visit her?


    Liu Dequan returned with joy.


    Zhao Yuanjing did indeed go to Pingle Garden.


    He is the emperor, so naturally he can go anywhere.


    The guard at the door opened the door, and he walked in alone.


    It hasn''t been here for a long time, and there is still a school of tranquility and elegance, and there is no sign of defeat.


    Zhao Yuanjing swept around and saw the light on Yun Dai''s bedroom window, and walked over.


    As soon as he approached the door, I heard Yun Dai''s voice from inside.


    He stopped involuntarily.


    "... Put these two small clothes away, and Yan''er can''t wear it this day." It was Yun Dai''s voice.


    Her soft and sweet voice.


    Hearing her voice, Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t bear it for an instant, and wanted to push the door directly to see her.


    However, Yun Dai''s next sentence made his footsteps stay in place.


    "Take the pink skirt in the box and throw it away."


    Then came Hongdou''s voice: "This is the skirt that the emperor gave you when he was a prince. The emperor likes to see you wear it. It''s better for a servant to put it away for you."


    "What about it, you won''t be able to wear it anymore."


    Hongdou sighed: "How can it be good if you keep going like this? The emperor heard that you were sick, but he was indifferent."


    "Why is it indifferent? Didn''t you still send an imperial doctor?" Yun Dai sneered, "It''s just that people''s hearts will change after waiting for idle change, but the old people''s hearts will change."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s hands were clenched tightly, and the blue veins on his forehead jumped.


    Red Bean said: "Master, you said, the emperor knows that you are sick, will he let you see the prince and the princesses?"


    "do not know."


    "Do you still use the food delivered by Midou tomorrow?"


    "No." Yun Dai said, "Don''t we still have a lot of bamboo shoots to do, and then continue to eat."


    "Are the dried bamboo shoots delicious?"


    Zhao Yuanjing opened the door and stood at the door.

 Chapter 731： I will fulfill you

    He looked gloomy and his eyes were cold.


    Yun Dai was sitting among a pile of clothes, looking up to see him, her eyes flashed with astonishment.


    Hongdou hurriedly came over and knelt, and said: "Just now, all slaves and maidservants were full of nonsense. It''s not about the little lord''s business. I ask the emperor to calm down.


    "Get out." Zhao Yuanjing said coldly.


    Hongdou knelt on the ground and did not move.


    "Come here!" Zhao Yuanjing shouted.


    Two guards came in outside the gate, "Humble duty!"


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at Yun Dai''s eyes, and said word by word: "Take the red beans away and go to prison. From today, no one will be allowed in or out of Pingle Garden, including those who deliver food."


    The guard pulled the red beans out.


    Yun Dai immediately stood up and said: "The emperor, my concubine knows my mistake, don''t take away the red beans."


    Zhao Yuanjing stared at her indifferently.


    Yundai walked to him, knelt down, and said, "I know my concubine, and I ask the emperor to forgive me."


    Zhao Yuanjing said coldly: "You didn''t hear my instructions? Take people away and lock them up."


    The guard no longer hesitated, and immediately took away the red beans.


    "Red bean!" Yun Dai''s tears came out all of a sudden, and she yelled anxiously, "The emperor, what do you want me to do? Do you have to let me die before you are willing to calm down and let them go?"


    "I don''t want you to die." Zhao Yuanjing''s voice was as cold as winter frost. He grabbed her by the skirt, lifted her up, and said fiercely, "I heard that you are sick, and I came to see you at night. Who knows...You are still deceiving me. Gu Yundai, why do you like to deceive people so much? I really want to take your heart out and see what it is!"


    Yun Dai was strangled by him and had difficulty breathing.


    She said with difficulty: "Where did I deceive the emperor? Did the imperial doctor also be bought by me to deceive the emperor?"


    "King Qin personally confessed that you followed him to Prince Qin''s Mansion that night!" Zhao Yuanjing roared, "But how did you tell me? You woman full of lies!"


    Yun Dai''s face flushed and her breathing was short.


    She was speechless.


    Liu Dequan rushed in, thumped and knelt on the ground, shouting: "The emperor calms down his anger, the emperor calms his anger! If this continues, Master Yun will be dead!"


    Zhao Yuanjing released his fingers.


    Yun Dai fell to the ground, breathing heavily, coughing.


    Liu Dequan was in a cold sweat.


    "Aren''t you good at planting bamboo shoots to eat?" Zhao Yuanjing said coldly, "I will perfect you. From now on, you will eat bamboo every day."


    He never looked at Yun Dai again, turned and strode away.


    Liu Dequan hurriedly stepped forward to help Yun Dai and said in a low voice: "Mother, take care, the emperor is only angry for a while. Whenever you get the chance, the minion will definitely help you. The minion must hurry away to avoid the emperor''s anger."


    Yun Dai''s throat hurts and she is still panting.


    She was speechless for a moment and just nodded.


    Liu Dequan sighed and turned to leave.


    Since then, Pingle Garden really did not allow anyone to enter or leave. Midou came over with food many times, but was stopped by the guards, not allowing her to approach.


    Midou went to find Liu Dequan, but Liu Dequan was helpless.


    Guo Ning went to see the emperor holding Qian''er and the baby, thinking about watching the two princesses, the emperor could recite Yundai''s good, and let her out.


    Who knows, the emperor refused to see the two princesses.


    Yan''er missed her mother and cried often. The empress dowager was distressed, so she called Zhao Yuanjing and asked him to release Yundai and let them meet with her mother and son.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Yuanjing was determined this time, and even the Queen Mother was stunned back.

 Chapter 732： You lost a lot

    Pat the empress dowager on the table in anger.


    "This Yuan Jing is really **** his wings! I don''t need my old lady anymore! As soon as the matter of withdrawing the domain was resolved, he didn''t care about Aijia''s words at all!"


    Others can only comfort.


    It was the winter moon.


    It is very early in the north.


    The cold wind howled, blowing on the face, making the cut hurt.


    Yun Dai has been locked up in Pingle Garden for a month and a half.


    No matter who interceded during this period, it was useless.


    During this period, Yundai didn''t even see a single figure.


    As for what to eat, after all the grains in Pingleyuan were eaten, she could only drink tea and northwest wind.


    For three days in a row, she hadn''t eaten anything except water.


    Sitting under the empty pear tree, Yun Dai looked up at the high palace walls around her, and there was no sound of silence.


    "Without food, not even the birds will come." She whispered.


    If a bird comes by at this time, she must try to get the bird out and roast it.


    I think she has all the cooking skills, but it is difficult to cook without rice.


    It''s really sad.


    Yun Dai even felt that she would just die like this.


    In my previous life, I was a gourmet who tasted delicious food, but in this life I was starving to death.


    God is too tricky.


    Yun Dai leaned her head back, closed her eyes, thinking about everything she had experienced during her two years here.


    If you die like this, you can go back to modern times, it would be great.


    Yun Dai was thinking chaotically, and heard light footsteps at the door, which seemed to be an illusion.


    Yundai didn''t care at first, until...


    The door was creaked open.


    She opened her eyes and squinted slightly to the door. What caught her eye was a tall figure of a man.


    Moving away, Zhao Shu''s handsome face came into view.


    He frowned tightly and said, "Why are you so thin?"


    Yun Dai said: "The prince should not come."


    "If this king doesn''t come, you should starve to death." Zhao Shu walked over, took out a paper bag from his arms, opened it to her, "This is the sweet-scented osmanthus cake you like."


    Yun Dai is so hungry.


    Little life matters, but the most important thing is to fill your stomach first.


    She grabbed a piece of sweet-scented osmanthus cake and stuffed it into her mouth.


    "Eat slowly," Zhao Shu squatted in front of her and handed over a water bag, "Don''t choke."


    Yun Dai gobbled up the snacks.


    Zhao Shu said, "Drink some water."


    Yun Dai shook her head, grabbed a teacup from the table and poured it down in one gulp.


    After drinking, she took a strong breath and said, "Although there is no food here, the water pipes are full."


    Zhao Shu looked at her: "You have lost a lot of weight."


    "It just happened to reduce the weight of pregnancy." Yun Dai felt a little more comfortable, so she sat up, "Master, you should go quickly. There are so many people in the palace, and being seen by the emperor, it is another storm. "


    Zhao Shu said frankly: "Since I have come, I am not afraid of being known by Yuan Jing."


    Yun Dai said, "Although you are uncles and nephews, but now he is the emperor, he will really kill if he gets angry."


    "I know." Zhao Shu looked at her small round face so thin that it turned into a pointed face, was silent for a while, and said slowly, "Actually, I knew from the first day you were imprisoned. I have not Here, one is to avoid suspicion, and the other is to believe that Yuan Jing will not be so unsympathetic to you. I didn''t expect him to do so absolutely."


    Yun Dai said: "The prince, what he is angry with, you and I know in my heart. I was so mad that day, you shouldn''t let you take me out of the palace. Now this is the case, I don''t want to hurt you anymore. The prince should go quickly. , Don¡¯t see you again."

 Chapter 733： Vinegar jar

    Zhao Shu was silent for a moment, and said, "Are you here waiting to starve to death? I...can take you away."


    "I will never go with you!" Yun Dai flatly refused, "If I am alone, it doesn''t matter, but I still have many family members and people who care. If I go with you, how will the emperor treat them?"


    "Are you waiting to starve to death here?"


    Yun Dai did not speak.


    Zhao Shu frowned and said, "In that case, I can help you."


    "What can I do for me?" Yun Dai immediately waved her hand, "Master, leave this matter alone, you are here, the more you care about it, the more chaos. Really, Zhao Yuanjing is already jealous and dizzy, he is a peerless jealous jar. If this continues, he might slap me to death."


    Zhao Shu said, "This is no longer a jealous problem? I wonder if he has forgotten you. Gu Yundai, since this matter is related to me and I happen to be able to help you, why don''t you accept it? ?"


    Before Yun Dai could speak, he stood up and walked out.


    "Lord, lord!" Yun Dai hurriedly chased out.


    Zhao Shu has disappeared.


    Yun Dai looked at the wall and knew that he must have come in over the wall.


    There is a guard at the door.


    Yun Dai felt a little panicked, she hurriedly walked to the door and patted the door: "Open the door!"


    The guard said through the door: "Ms. Yun, you''d better stay in peace. Without the emperor''s will, even if the sky falls, the humble duty will not dare to let you out."


    Yun Dai slammed the door fiercely.


    My hands hurt.


    She looked down at the red back of her hand, was silent for a while, and said calmly: "If you don''t open the door, I''ll hit and die here. Can you afford the consequences?"


    The guards looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "Do you want to open the door?" one of the guards asked.


    Another whispered: "This Empress Yun is the most clever tongue. We can''t listen to her rhetoric. Otherwise, the emperor will blame it and no one will be able to take it."


    The guards made a sensible decision to ignore Yun Dai''s threat.


    Bang!


    The iron gate made a loud noise.


    The guards were taken aback, and quickly turned to look.


    "This, what sound?"


    "Couldn''t Empress Yun really committed suicide, right?"


    "No way¡­¡­"


    A slightly clever guard hurriedly said, "Let''s open the door first. If she lied, let''s lock the door."


    When everyone thought that Yun Dai was just a little girl with a hand like a chicken, they no longer hesitated, and quickly opened the door.


    The moment they opened the door, they were stunned.


    Yun Dai was sitting on the ground leaning against the wall, her eyes closed, a big hole in her forehead, bleeding.


    The jacket and skirt on her were dyed red.


    The guards were frightened and hurriedly went over to check and shouted: "Quickly, report to the emperor!"


    Zhao Yuanjing arrived in a hurry and saw her lying on the bed, covered in blood and unconscious.


    His mind suddenly went blank.


    "Where is the doctor!" he roared.


    Ouyang had already run over, panting and saying: "Don''t worry, the emperor, the minister will heal the empress immediately."


    At present, there are two superb doctors in Taiyuan Hospital. Yu Doc Meng is good at internal medicine and Qianjin, and Yu yang is good at orthopedics and trauma.


    She used to treat Yun Dai''s wounds, but it quickly stopped.


    However, Yun Dai has been unconscious.


    "What''s the matter, why doesn''t she wake up so long?" Zhao Yuanjing asked the Royal Doctor Ouyang, "Didn''t you tell me, you will keep her safe?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    First, see you at dawn...

 Chapter 734： Children cry every day

    The Imperial Physician Ouyang had already used all the methods he could use, but Yundai just didn''t wake up.


    He is also helpless.


    "The emperor, the minister has tried his best to heal, and the trauma on the lady''s head has stopped bleeding, but..." Ouyang frowned, "Generally speaking, under a violent head hit, there will be not only external injuries but also internal injuries."


    "internal injury?"


    "It''s in the brain." Ouyang pointed to his head. "The inside of a human brain is very complicated. A violent impact can easily bleed and cause other injuries."


    Zhao Yuanjing asked hurriedly, "What happens to the bleeding in the brain?"


    "This...it''s hard to say." Ouyang shook his head with a serious expression. "If the wound is in the head, no one knows where it is. It may make people unconscious, may lose their ability to move, and may cause memory confusion. . In short, everything is possible."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s face was not so good, and his heart was even more flustered.


    He suppressed the fear in his heart, calmly asked: "What will happen to the worst?"


    Ouyang was silent for a moment, and said, "The worst...maybe I will never wake up."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s heart buzzed.


    After a long time, he heard his own floating voice: "If you never wake up, isn''t it just dead?"


    "No, no, this is not the same as death." Ouyang shook his head. "When the former ministers traveled around the world, they had seen such patients several times. Some of them were hit by a stone during a fight, and some fell from a height and knocked their heads. , There are also situations like this with the mother."


    Zhao Yuanjing asked, "How are they?"


    "One was lucky and woke up after a few days in a coma. Another one didn¡¯t know anything after waking up, lost all memory, didn¡¯t know who he was, and even the simplest things like walking and eating. No. It''s completely a newborn baby." Ouyang pondered, "There is another one, which is the more serious situation I said, people are not aware..."


    "No sense?"


    "How to say..." Ouyang tried to organize the language so that the emperor could understand it. "She is awake, but she doesn''t respond to other people''s words or movements. She can''t move, she can only lie down, like It''s a living dead."


    The empress dowager rushed over, just in time to hear this, and said in surprise: "Will you starve to death?"


    "If you feed some gruel or something, it can still be maintained temporarily." Ouyang said, "As for the most serious coma and unconsciousness, you can only wait to starve to death."


    "What is going on with Girl Yun?" the Queen Mother asked.


    "The minister is not sure now." Ouyang sighed, "The injuries outside can be seen and can be dealt with easily. But the injuries inside the brain...I can''t just split my brain and take a look."


    These words made the Queen Mother shiver.


    Split your mind, can you live?


    "Don''t say these scary things, just say, is there a way to wake girl Yun?" The empress dowager was a little anxious, "Yan''er cries every day for her mother... alas!"


    In a hurry, she went to blame Zhao Yuanjing.


    "You don''t know what you are going crazy, you have to lock her up! The two little girls are too young to remember. Yan''er is two years old, can he not find his mother? Children every day Cry, how can you bear your father''s heart!"


    Zhao Yuanjing did not respond.

 Chapter 735： Shouldnt leave her

    His eyes kept fixed on the young woman who was in a coma.


    She is so thin, her sweet round face has become a pointed face.


    The wrist that exposed the sleeves was as thin as a stick.


    He has always quietly asked people to send rice noodles to Pingle Garden. Isn''t she reluctant to eat a bite?


    She hated him to this point.


    Now, she hit the door again.


    She really didn''t even want her life.


    Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t tell what it was like, panic, sad, sad, all of them.


    If he knew this would be the result, he shouldn''t have left her behind.


    "Ouyang, no matter what method is used, I order you to make her wake up as soon as possible." Zhao Yuanjing said word by word, "even if it is splitting her mind."


    The empress dowager paled: "Yuan Jing, don''t talk nonsense when you get angry."


    Ouyang cautiously said: "Actually, if the empress stays awake, she will die of thirst and starve to death. There is still some hope for her brains."


    "Listen, this is what a doctor said?" The empress dowager was annoyed. "You can''t be a Taoist priest. It''s still the Royal Doctor Meng who is more stable. Send him over and see."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Imperial Physician Meng has also seen it. He said he went back to look up the medical book and was going to try acupuncture."


    The empress dowager immediately felt relieved after hearing this, and said in agreement: "The doctor Meng is still prudent, this is the method that should be used."


    Although the two imperial physicians used many methods and the silver needles were stabbed all over the head, Yun Dai still lingered.


    The news gradually couldn''t be kept secret.


    The Hongdou, Yuzhu, Baoxing, etc., who were allocated elsewhere, all came over and knelt at the gate of Pingle Garden, begging the emperor to let themselves go in and serve Niang Niang.


    Yufu and Zhou Yizhi also came.


    Yun Wu cried and fainted once, went to the Hou Mansion, and couldn''t help crying in front of his grandfather and uncle.


    "I said long ago that you can''t let it go at this time! The new emperor has done too much!"


    Ming Lao Hou Ye thought that he had no daughter, and that his daughter-like granddaughter was also forced to commit suicide, his heart couldn''t stop anger and sadness.


    For the first time, he had been loyal to the Zhao royal family and had a rebellious mentality.


    Uncle Ming Xiuwen said with a sullen face: "It''s better to go to the palace to see the situation."


    The Ming Jing and Ming Wei brothers also looked bad.


    "Grandfather, I want to go to the palace to see Dai''er immediately." Yun Wu''s eyes were swollen like walnuts, "If Dai''er really...I always have to see her for the last time."


    "What''s the last side? Don''t talk about Yun Wu." Tian Shi stopped her, "Don''t say bad things, Dai''er is a blessed, lucky person, she will be fine."


    Yun Wu cried and said: "Dai''er was not liked by her father since she was a child. She grew up to fourteen and was bullied and calculated to become pregnant. She finally came to the palace for a few days and she was so comfortable. Who knew she became like this again... Where there is blessing, it is clearly suffering."


    Master Ming patted his legs and sighed heavily: "It was all my fault at the beginning. You shouldn''t have left your sisters behind. I should take you with you. Raise Dai''er well and let her marry her well. A man, it¡¯s always okay to have Lao Tzu to protect you, not to mention being rich and wealthy.


    "Grandfather, it''s too late to say this now." Mingjing said in a deep voice, "Now, you have to see the situation of your cousin first."


    Ming Lao Hou Ye stood up: "Go, let''s enter the palace together!"

 Chapter 735：

    Everyone in the entire Hou Mansion, including Ming Xuan who was pregnant, followed into the palace and asked to see the emperor.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t see any of them.


    He stayed beside Yundai''s bed, not allowing anyone to approach.


    After Yundai received the acupuncture and moxibustion given by Yuyu Meng, she still did not get any better.


    She has been asleep for three days.


    Zhao Yuanjing leaned against the bed, gently stroking the wound on her forehead, and whispered: "As long as you wake up, I promise you everything. Even if you want to leave the palace and leave me."


    Yun Dai closed her eyes and fell asleep, quietly like a colored glass doll.


    By the fifth day, both Ouyang and Meng Yuyi had given up hope. Even if the emperor was full of chills, they could only tell him that Niang Niang could not last long.


    Then Zhao Shu came.


    He didn''t let anyone report, so he walked in directly.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at him.


    Zhao Shu stood at the door and cast his eyes on the woman on the bed.


    The little one lay there, with a big wound on her forehead, and her face was pale and could almost see the blue blood vessels under her skin.


    "Uncle Emperor shouldn''t be here." Zhao Yuanjing said, his voice hoarse.


    "I''m here to meet her." Zhao Shu looked calm, "In addition, I have to satisfy one of her wishes."


    "what?"


    "She wants to be a queen," Zhao Shu said.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at him: "She said she didn''t want to be a queen."


    "That was before." Zhao Shu said coldly, "The night you let the princess go to bed, she was very sad, drank two glasses of wine, and said a few drunken words. When I sent her back, she said, if a man No longer belong to her alone, she will be the queen."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s eyes jumped with flames: "Uncle Emperor, you know I won''t let Jin Yao really go to bed, why don''t you explain to her?"


    "Oh, ridiculous, too ridiculous." Zhao Shu said, and he really laughed, "She is your woman. You don''t explain clearly to her, but you want me to explain? That''s the case, why did I meet her? Are you mad at her again?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said angrily: "There are many eyeliners of the empress dowager in the palace, I don''t want the news to leak out!"


    "In the next more than a month, you imprisoned her here. You could have countless opportunities to meet her and explain to her clearly. But you didn''t say anything, and made her die with misunderstanding and sadness! "Zhao Shu sounded like cold iron.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "The last thing she should do is to meet you privately and expire me."


    "She and I kept our duty, and never surpassed the slightest."


    "So what?" Zhao Yuanjing said coldly, "She is my woman, I will never allow others to have the slightest covetous heart for her!"


    "Yes, this is the result." Zhao Shu pointed to the woman on the bed, "this is the desired result, isn''t it?"


    Zhao Yuanjing looked back at Yun Dai and was silent.


    Zhao Shu took a step forward and said, "Both Ouyang and Master Meng said that she will not survive tomorrow night. Therefore, I came to see her and wanted her to be the queen before leaving."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s gaze rested on Yun Dai''s face, and his voice was low: "Everyone is gone, what''s the meaning of the so-called queen name?"


    "Whether it makes sense, I don''t know. I only know that this is her wish." Zhao Shu said, "I promised her things, and I have always done what I said."


    Zhao Yuanjing did not speak.


    He doesn''t want to care about him anymore, nor does he want to listen to his so-called threats.


    He just kept thinking about one question, what should he do if Yundai really left.

 Chapter 736： Fulfill her wish

    Because he was thinking too much, he didn''t hear what Zhao Shu said clearly.


    Zhao Shu took a few steps forward, walked up to him, grabbed his arm, pulled him up, and shouted: "I have taken the Empress Dowager, the cabinet, the clan, the Jin family, the Zhongyong Hou''s Mansion, and the Superintendent of Rites, all Called to Chengqian Temple. All of them are there now, to listen to the emperor''s announcement of the latest decision about Lihou."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s eyes hide a trace of dazedness.


    This made Zhao Shu hesitate, but he still said firmly: "You go to promulgate the imperial decree and make Gu Yundai the queen. And the canonization ceremony will be held immediately."


    Zhao Yuanjing twitched the corners of her lips: "Why should I listen to you?"


    "Because you have to listen." Zhao Shu said word by word, "The military power in the northwest is in my hands. I have just removed several major military powers from the princes, and I will control them for the time being. The 30,000 soldiers and horses in the capital, including Xu Hu''s hands. My eight thousand Jinyiwei guards are all under my control. As for some of the troops, they are in the hands of the Zhongyong Hou¡¯s Mansion. The old man dotes on his daughter and granddaughter like his life, if he is forced into a hurry... Yuan Jing, guess what he will do ?"


    Zhao Yuanjing''s pupils shrink slightly.


    "The emperor thought, what is the minister doing these days?" Zhao Shu said coldly, "you don''t need to be shocked or doubt. The minister can immediately mobilize a million soldiers and horses to level the capital and the palace where Gu Yundai is buried. "


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t look flustered either.


    He just smiled faintly: "It seems that Xiaohuangshu really likes my woman very much."


    Zhao Shu did not speak.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Since you like her so much, she was kept here for more than a month, what are you doing. Now that everyone is gone, you are threatening me with this treason. What''s the point? "


    Zhao Shu was silent for a while, and said in an extremely calm tone: "When she was alive, I respected her wishes. Now she is leaving, I...come to give her a parting gift."


    "Shut up!" Zhao Yuanjing said angrily, "She won''t die!"


    "The minister is waiting for the emperor in the Chengqian Hall." Zhao Shu said, "If the emperor does not come, the minister has to make an decree for the emperor and declare her as the queen.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled lightly and said: "Little Emperor has deep roots in her love, and I trust you in every way. Even so, I still give you all the military power. Now you have the ability to oppose me and stand on your own as the king. Just let her do it. Wouldn''t it be better for your queen?"


    "The minister will never rebel." Zhao Shu said, "Even if there is, the minister will not be the emperor. Nor will Gu Yundai be the queen of the minister."


    "Why?"


    "Because she just wants to be your queen." Zhao Shu said.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s heart was shaken.


    After a long time, he slowly stood up and said: "I will go to Chengqian Palace with you. If you can convince the clan elders, the empress dowager and the people of the world, I have nothing to say."


    Chengqian Temple.


    Sure enough, everyone is already waiting here.


    Except for the empress dowager, her face was ashen, sitting motionless in the chair, the others knelt and bowed.


    "Get up." Zhao Yuanjing sat on the dragon chair with a calm face and scanned the surroundings.


    Ming Lao Hou Ye couldn''t bear it first, and said: "I beg the emperor to show his favor, and let the old minister see his granddaughter!"


    "Please be kind to the emperor!" Ming Xiuwen and Ming Jing father and son also knelt behind Hou Ye.


    As for Mingwei, because there is no official position, it is not qualified to come in.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at them and said blankly: "I will let you see her. But before that, I have something to discuss with everyone."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    There will be more later.

 Chapter 737： She just wants to be your queen

    The hall was quiet.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at Zhao Shu.


    Zhao Shu''s thin lips pressed into a line.


    Zhao Yuanjing was silent for a moment, and slowly said, "I plan to make Gu''s Yundai the queen and hold the canonization ceremony tomorrow."


    The empress dowager didn''t look good, she glanced at Zhao Shu, forbearing that there was no attack.


    Before Zhao Shu invited her over, he had already mentioned this to her.


    The empress dowager was angry.


    Although Zhao Shu is her most beloved youngest son, but now it is Zhao Yuanjing as the emperor, and the minister is the minister. He dares to threaten the emperor with the emperor''s trust in him and his military power.


    That is treason.


    The courtiers were in an uproar.


    Especially the clan and cabinet ministers.


    They firmly opposed the emperor''s decision.


    "The emperor, there is a rule in the ancestors'' precepts that you can''t abolish the concubine!" an old official shouted loudly, persuading the emperor with all his heart, "As the prince of a country, how can you mess with the general rule?"


    "I beg the emperor to think twice!" Another clan prince also immediately expressed his opposition, "This is absolutely impossible."


    Zhao Yuanjing said quietly: "Gu Yundai gave birth to the eldest son and two princesses for me. This is my compensation for me while she is dead."


    Jin Lan kept frowning and stood silently behind the crowd.


    Until his grandfather, Mrs. Jin couldn''t bear it, and said: "The emperor, if the Gu family is established, how should my Jin family''s daughter deal with it?"


    Zhao Shu said in a cold voice: "Old Mr. Jin, you should enjoy a good fortune when you are old. There are some things that shouldn''t be taken care of, just leave it alone. Mr. Jin, what do you think?"


    Jin Lan lowered his eyes and whispered, "The prince is right."


    Old man Jin looked at his grandson and was furious, "Fucky boy, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Grandfather stay calm, I will explain to you clearly." Jin Lan shook his head gently.


    Elder Jin knew that he was not a rash temper, so he put up with it for the time being and stopped talking.


    Jin Lan also felt bitter in her heart.


    Although the Jin family has a great reputation among the literati, it is nothing more than a reputation. In the final analysis, strength depends on military power and force.


    He was a civil official himself, but he didn''t even have a finger from Zhao Shu. He sent a hundred soldiers to surround the Jin''s house and used artillery to aim at the Jin''s gate.


    Not to mention just surrendering the position of queen, even if it is an excessive request, they must all meet.


    Besides, Jin Yao is not yet a queen.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked blankly at Zhao Shu after threatening the Jin family, and continued, "Who else opposes?"


    A prince of the clan immediately expressed his dissatisfaction again.


    Zhao Shu glanced at him: "King Qing, are you sure you want to oppose it?"


    At this time, a **** hurried in and whispered a word in his ear. Qing Wang''s face changed, his face was green, and he said nothing.


    Zhao Shu looked back.


    Zhao Yuanjing asked: "It seems that the clan has no opinion on this. Then, what about Zhongyonghou?"


    Ming Lao Hou Ye has been in a daze.


    He did not expect the emperor to immediately establish Yundai as the queen.


    How could he object to such a thing.


    "Old minister..."


    "Master Ming should still agree as soon as possible, otherwise the granddaughter of your family who is pregnant with the offspring of a criminal official will not be able to live in the house safely." Zhao Shu interrupted him and gave him an irresistible threat .


    Ming Xiuwen''s face changed slightly, and he was about to attack.


    "Father," Ming Jing quickly grabbed him and said in a very low voice, "This is the prince who is trying to excuse us. Please don''t speak."


    Ming Xiuwen was taken aback and understood.

 Chapter 738： Who else opposes?

    The Hou Mansion must support his granddaughter to be a queen, but if they openly support it, they will definitely be regarded as a rebellion. Zhao Shu interrupted him in time and threatened him publicly, also in order to take the blame on himself.


    Anyway, he does not lack this charge.


    But Ming Lao Hou has a staunch temper, and he is definitely not the one who makes him a scapegoat.


    Besides, the granddaughter is gone, so what about letting her be the queen?


    He directly said: "The old official agreed to let his granddaughter be the queen, thank the emperor for grace!"


    Everyone looked sideways.


    Lao Hou Ming''s back was straight, and he stood upright without fear.


    The same is true of Ming Xiuwen and Ming Jing father and son.


    Zhao Shu shook his head and said nothing.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Who else opposes?"


    Everyone looked at each other, but no one spoke again.


    Zhao Shu''s one-million-dollar military power was eye-catching, and Jin Yiwei under his control was able to dig out the secrets of all officials in an instant.


    Who doesn''t have a secret yet.


    In short, the handle is in Zhao Shu''s hands, and they naturally dare not talk too much.


    Although everyone did not speak, they felt that the emperor was pitiful. Although he became emperor, he was still threatened by King Qin.


    Ugh.


    When the first emperor threw this unruly King Qin far to the border, it was indeed an extremely wise and correct decision.


    It''s a pity that the new emperor is too young.


    Elders sighed in their hearts.


    Zhao Yuanjing stood up and said, "In this case, I will immediately deliver the decree and canonize the Gu family as the queen, and the canonization ceremony will be held tomorrow. Supervisor of the Li, leave this to you. One night, is it enough?"


    How dare the officials of the Superintendent of Rites say anything.


    Even if you don''t sleep all night, you have to make the ceremony decent, otherwise you will offend King Qin and the Hou Mansion, and you don''t know how to die in the future.


    As for the Jin family...


    It can only be offended.


    After all, being scolded by a literati would not lose a piece of meat, but if it was pierced by a military officer''s arrow, it would be fatal.


    "The Aijia disagrees."


    The Queen Mother said in a deep voice.


    She hadn''t spoken, and when she spoke at this time, she shocked the audience.


    "Grandma, I have already decided on this matter." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Yundai is about to die. You have heard what Ouyang and Lao Meng said personally."


    The Empress Dowager said: "The Ai Jia always remembers the credit that the girl Yun gave to Da Zhou. When she is the queen, the emperor can chase her as the queen."


    Her meaning is very clear. Yundai cannot be a queen if she is alive. If she wants to be a queen, she can only wait for her to die and give her the title of a queen.


    Although she is in a coma now, she is not dead yet.


    "The Empress Dowager," Zhao Shu said, "This matter, the emperor has already made a decision, why should you oppose it? According to the ancestral instruction, the harem must not be in politics. The empress dowager is not eligible to oppose any decision made by the emperor. Please today. You are here only to respect your old man."


    The empress dowager was upset by him.


    She pointed at Zhao Shu, her hands trembling a little.


    "You are a rebellious, unfaithful and unfilial person!" She scolded angrily, "Do you really want to rebel? Do you do this today, have you ever thought about the consequences?!"


    He openly threatened the emperor with his military power and threatened his officials.


    This is definitely rebellious.


    The empress dowager didn''t have to oppose Yun Dai being a queen, she just felt sorry for her little son. When this matter is over, how can he get rid of the charge of treason?


    Even if Yundai succeeded in becoming a queen, she still had a good life within a few days, so why bother.


    The empress dowager was angry and distressed again.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    I checked it and found out that because the website was too stuck, I uploaded a repeating chapter, and now I have replaced it with a new chapter. The fairies can read it again, without repeating the charge.

 Chapter 740： Uneven

    She was mad at the ridiculousness of her youngest son, and distressed how he would end up in the future.


    Zhao Shu''s attitude is so tough.


    Now that he holds the power of a million soldiers, even the emperor doesn''t pay attention to him, let alone her, the empress dowager who has retreated to the harem and half of the land.


    "Come here, send the Empress Dowager back to Ci''an Palace." Zhao Shu ordered.


    The empress dowager is helpless when she is angry and annoyed.


    She is just an old harem woman after all.


    So the matter was settled immediately afterwards.


    After Jin Yao heard the news, although she looked melancholy, she didn''t say much.


    Her maidservant was very unfair.


    "Originally, it was decided that the empress should be the queen, but now the Pingle Court has been directly established, which is really frustrating and panic in people''s hearts."


    "Concubine Yun side is about to die, why bother to fight for something with a dying person?" Jin Yao said, "Even if you don''t turn to the concubine, you must be chased."


    The maid said: "How can the chasing be the same? It''s just to show the emperor''s grace, for the sake of the emperor''s eldest son. Now she is still alive, she has made a queen, what do you do?"


    Another female officer sighed and said, "Even if she won''t live long, she still has the position of the queen of the Yuan Dynasty. Later, if she is named Li Niangniang, it will be a successor."


    Jin Yao frowned and said, "Now this time, why do you still say this."


    Her mother walked in, glanced at them with majestic eyes, and said: "What are you doing in front of the mother? The mother is right, why fight with a dying person? She has gained the reputation of the queen, so what can you do? When a person is dead, there is nothing. Only by living is hope."


    The maidservants were silent and dare not say any more.


    The grandmother said, "Isn''t the next queen a queen? The next is still the lord of the sixth house, still under one person, and above ten thousand people. In the future, the mother''s child will still be a concubine and concubine! What''s more, the emperor has already made an order, This matter can¡¯t be changed. Rather than complaining, it¡¯s better to accept it openly, and let the emperor and the ministers see how tolerant our mother is."


    Jin Yao let out a sigh of relief and said, "No one is allowed to discuss this matter. It''s safe to do so, don''t tell anything bad, I will not take it lightly."


    The grandmother agreed: "After all, the empress is still prudent. King Qin resisted even the opposition of the Queen Mother. You have a few hooves, and you don''t weigh yourself. What can be worth a strand of Qin''s hair! Do you have any? How many heads?"


    Jin Yao frowned and said, "To be honest, I really can''t understand why King Qin did such a thing. Why did he risk the world and strive to make Pingleyuan the queen?"


    The maid said: "The slave servant heard that both King Yi and King Qin have made friends with the Zhongyong Hou Mansion. This time, she is the empress of Ping Le Yuan, and it must be because of this."


    "But if Gu Yundai became a queen, what good would it do for him?" Jin Yao shook his head. "Is he not afraid of the emperor''s punishment of his crimes of injustice."


    She thought about it for a long time, and there was a vague guess in her heart, but she was a little unwilling to believe it.


    After a night of frantic busyness by the li supervisor, in the early morning, it was finally possible to sort out the gift of canonization of the queen.


    The queen''s phoenix robe and phoenix crown were originally tailored to Jin Yao''s stature. Although they are all slim, now Yun Dai is much thinner and the skirt is fatter.


    After Zhao Yuanjing learned about it, he asked the 180 embroidered women in the clothing bureau to put down all other tasks and rushed to work overnight to make a new phoenix robe.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Good night, ask for monthly pass.

 Chapter 741： Sealed

    In the early morning of the day of canonization, the sky was still dark, red beans, yuzhu, Tsing Yi, Zi Yi, Bao Xing and other minions from the original Pingle Garden, all dressed in grand clothes came to Yundai''s house.


    Yuzhu''s legs were not complete yet, but she didn''t care at all. She knelt in front of the bed and looked at the sleeping master on the bed, tears flowing.


    The aunt in charge of the clothing bureau had a blue eye, and her footsteps were vacant and brought the queen''s dress over.


    After a whole night, she was very nervous, and her whole body was light and dizzy.


    Hongdou immediately stepped forward to connect the phoenix crown.


    This phoenix crown is the nine phoenix crowns of Nine Dragons, surrounded by nine small golden dragons, and is only suitable for use by the Queen of the Palace.


    The phoenix crown is inlaid with more than 100 gems and more than 4,000 pearls, which is extremely heavy and gorgeous.


    Yuzhu is holding the crown suit.


    The queen''s formal dress was composed of Zhai Yi, mid-single, knee-covered, large belt, and auxiliary belt. The accessories included jade pendant, small cogtail, and large cogtail, as well as a Yugu Kei, which was held in her hand when she was sealed.


    Ziyi and Tsing Yi are holding accessories, green jackets and green socks respectively.


    Yuzhu''s eyes were red, and she helped Yundai up, freshened and changed her clothes.


    Wearing a Nine Dragon Phoenix Crown, a black collar mid laner on the inside, and a Zhai suit on the outside. The waist is tied with auxiliary belt, large belt, leather belt, and large ribbon. At the end, jade pendants and small ribbons are hung on both sides.


    In the end, Hongdou dressed up Yundai''s face, pasted with beaded flowers, and put on row of bead earrings.


    The dress is over, the sky is already slightly bright.


    Zhao Yuanjing is here.


    He wore a magnificent black tiara and a flat crown on his head. Red scoop and red socks.


    This is the dress prepared by the Siyi Bureau for him at the emperor''s ascension ceremony.


    This also means that he wants to hold the ceremony of being honored at the same time as the queen.


    This is the first time in the history of the Great Zhouli Dynasty, giving the queen the supreme honor and glory.


    Red beans and other servants kneeled and bowed.


    Zhao Yuanjing walked in and his eyes fell directly on Yun Dai.


    She was lying on the bed quietly, wearing a phoenix crown, a tuxedo, and tan on her face.


    Zhao Yuanjing has never seen her dressed so grandly.


    She is so beautiful.


    This queen dress seemed to be worn on her by nature.


    Looking at her, Zhao Yuanjing felt pained in her heart.


    If she can open her eyes and show the sweet smile of the past, he will definitely feel that this is the luckiest day of his life.


    Liu Dequan commanded the little **** and brought up a special chair with four wooden wheels under it.


    Hongdou and Yuzhu helped Yundai sit on the chair.


    The four eunuchs carried their chairs, followed Zhao Yuanjing, and went to Fengtianmen together.


    The emperor¡¯s enthronement ceremony was held together with the queen¡¯s entrustment ceremony. Fortunately, the director of the ceremony, Shang Baosi, Jiaofang Division and other departments have been preparing for the enthronement ceremony, and everything is ready.


    At this time, officials from the Ministry of Rites had gone to the Temple of Heaven and Taimiao, and the new emperor''s enthronement and the entitlement of the empress needed to be informed to the ancestors of the Zhao family.


    Zhao Yuanjing and the carried Yundai boarded Fengtianmen together to be congratulated by hundreds of officials.


    From the prince of the clan, the cabinet bachelor, to the ministers of civil and military officials, and all kinds of wives, all stood on the square in front of Fengtian Gate.


    Zhao Shu stood at the head of the family''s hundred officials, wearing the royal prince''s Xuanyi dress. On his handsome and indifferent face, there was no trace of expression, just a pair of eyes, which occasionally fell on Yun Dai who was wearing the queen''s crown.


    Zhao Yuanjing stood on the Fengtianmen gate.


    He turned to look at Yun Dai who was sitting quietly in the chair.


    She closed her eyes, her face was bright and beautiful, not as if she was injured and unconscious, but as if she was just asleep quietly.

 Chapter 742： She is queen

    Zhao Yuanjing raised his hand and gently stroked the Hua Tian on her eyebrows.


    In the square far away, Jin Yao and Guo Ning stood together, watching this scene.


    Guo Ning let out an insignificant sigh.


    "What''s the use of glory after death."


    Jin Yao was silent for a while and said: "She is not dead yet, Ning Fei shouldn''t say that."


    Guo Ning did not speak any more.


    Jin Yao looked up at Yun Dai, who was wearing a Kowloon phoenix crown on the tower, with mixed emotions.


    Originally, the phoenix crown was prepared for her.


    It should be hers.


    Now it is worn on other people''s heads.


    Her mood is not uncomplicated.


    However, looking at Yun Dai''s lifeless, puppet-like appearance, she felt a little distressed for the emperor.


    She even wondered, if she can really make the emperor happy and satisfy him, then she will give up the position of the queen and live as a concubine, why not?


    But, in this way, how can I save my face, and where should I put the face of the Jin family?


    Jin Yao''s mind was messed up.


    At this time, the **** of the Li Jian had begun to read the edict, announcing the identity of the new emperor.


    After reading the edict of the new emperor ascended the throne, I began to read the edict of the empress.


    After reading, the civil and military officials knelt down three times and nine bows to congratulate the new emperor and the empress.


    Jin Yao hesitated, followed the crowd on her knees, her eyes passed through countless people, and fell on King Qin.


    He still looked cold and ruthless, his expression unchanged. He bowed down and moved in a neat manner. There is no hesitation, nor any unwillingness.


    Jin Yao sighed secretly, and then kowtow.


    From today onwards, Da Zhou ushered in the new emperor and queen, and began a new era.


    As for the year number, it will not be officially used until the New Year.


    Later, there were a series of celebration activities, Zhao Yuanjing was naturally not in the mood to watch, and directly took Yundai back to Pingle Garden.


    Later, Zhao Yuanjing promulgated the imperial decree, canonizing Qian''er and the infant as Princess Rouzhen and Princess Qingzhi, respectively, giving them a city as a fief.


    As for Yan''er, Zhao Yuanjing was not in a hurry to make him crown prince because he was too young.


    If Yundai became a queen, he was the eldest son. If nothing happens, he will always be the prince.


    The enthronement ceremony and the Lihou ceremony ended, and the Lihou turmoil that had been disturbing the former harem, finally settled.


    Although many people are still dissatisfied and feel that this has messed up the general rules, the canonization ceremony has been completed, and Yundai''s name has been written on the royal residence.


    Her name, together with Zhao Yuanjing, will be recorded in history books forever.


    The clan and officials can only be forced to accept this fact.


    Then, everyone''s eyes turned to King Qin.


    He threatened the emperor and the empress dowager with military power in his hand, and persecuted the Jin family, clan and civil and military officials, which was tantamount to becoming a public enemy.


    What''s more, which emperor can tolerate such a rebellious courtier?


    Gu Yundai became the queen, and it was time to settle accounts with Qin Wangqiu.


    Zhao Shu also knew this well.


    He directly handed over all the military power in his hand, and personally put the call sign in front of Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at the tiger symbol and said, "Congratulations to the emperor for getting what he wanted."


    "This is not my wish, but her wish." Zhao Shu said quietly.


    "Although I don''t want to do anything to the little emperor, you have offended too many people. If you don''t punish you, I won''t be able to manage this country in the future."

 Chapter 743： Is it really worth it?

    Zhao Shu calmly said, "I am already prepared."


    Zhao Yuanjing stared at him, and after a long time, he asked, "Ouyang said, she can''t make it tonight."


    "I know."


    "She can only be a queen for a day, and she doesn''t know it herself."


    "I know."


    "She can''t even know how much the little emperor uncle paid for this."


    "I know."


    "Little emperor, is it really worth it for you to do this?" Zhao Yuanjing said slowly, "You are King Qin, the most noble among all princes, and your future and future are unparalleled. Based on your relationship with me , Even if you covet my queen, I still don¡¯t want to execute you. But now, I¡¯m still riding a tiger."


    Zhao Shu''s tone was calm: "The emperor doesn''t have to ask anymore. The minister has never regretted what he did. It is to give the minister a hundred opportunities, and the minister will still make this decision a hundred times. The consequences of this, the minister. Also have all the psychological preparations."


    Zhao Yuanjing stood up and said, "Since this is the case, I have nothing to say."


    In the afternoon, the cabinet issued an imperial decree to deprive King Qin of all powers, deprive all titles, and abolish him as a general. And exiled him to the Lingnan Wasteland thousands of miles away.


    The Queen Mother got the news and fainted directly.


    The land of Lingnan is the most terrifying of all the exiles in the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    There are mountains, and the forests are filled with poisonous miasma. Most criminals in exile will not reach their destination and will die violently on the way.


    Although King Qin was a military commander, he was a prince with a high status.


    How many days can he live if he is thrown into that kind of nine-dead place?


    After the Queen Mother woke up, she went to Zhao Yuanjing angrily, wishing to give him a slap in the face.


    But the other party is already the emperor, she can''t do anything to him.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "Yuan Jing! How can you do this?"


    Zhao Yuanjing was guarding Yun Dai at Pingle Garden, and he walked out of the bedroom after hearing the words, and said: "The emperor''s grandmother is unwell. She should stay in the Ci''an Palace to recuperate and should not be tired from walking around."


    "Don''t fool Ae''s family!" Empress Dowager is annoyed. "Yuan Jing, your wings are hard now. You can''t listen to Ae''s words! But your little emperor, he watched you grow up. , Treat you like a son. Cheng Wang rebelled, he rushed back to turn the tide! Otherwise, how can you sit firmly on this dragon chair?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "The little emperor has been kind to me, I have never forgotten it. Grandmother, would you like to be me?"


    "You are the emperor, who would dare to issue the imperial edict without your consent?"


    "Does the emperor really think that the emperor can be the master of everything?" Zhao Yuanjing sneered, "Is the emperor grandmother forgot that I didn''t like Concubine Jin at the beginning. It was the emperor''s grandmother who forced me to be lucky with her by withdrawing the domain."


    The empress dowager angrily said: "She is the imperial concubine, if you don''t want her, why marry her into the palace?"


    "This point, the emperor''s grandmother should know better than me." Zhao Yuanjing said calmly, "but there is something I have to tell the emperor''s grandmother that Concubine Jin is not in good health and can neither serve the bed nor give birth to children. In the future, you Don''t worry about it all the time."


    "What, she can''t have a baby?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said calmly: "This is what the royal doctor said, but I am not fooling the emperor''s grandmother. If the emperor''s grandmother doesn''t believe it, you can call the emperor Meng and Ouyang for inquiries."

 Chapter 744： Confused for a while

    "This..." The Empress Dowager frowned, "Where is there a woman who can''t have children? The Aijia knows that she is just a little weaker, so as long as she is well maintained, she can still have children."


    "I don''t care." Zhao Yuanjing said, "She is just a noble concubine now. My queen has given birth to the eldest son and princess."


    "Queen? How many days can she live like this now?" The Empress Dowager sighed, "Anyway, she is already like this. The Aijia doesn''t want to argue with you about this now. The Aijia wants to talk about King Qin. Yuan Jing, you can''t Exiled him to the land of Lingnan, how many prisoners who went there came back alive?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Grandma, this is not my decision alone."


    The Empress Dowager wept, "Yuan Jing, the Ai family is so old, I don¡¯t know if there are still a few days left to live. After your father passed away, your little uncle¡¯s son was by the side of Ai¡¯s family. This time he was a crime. Wrong, but in the final analysis, it is also beneficial to you. Haven''t you always wanted Girl Yun to be the queen? Now that your wish is fulfilled, why can''t you be open to him?"


    Zhao Yuanjing grew up next to the emperor''s grandmother, and has a deep relationship with her.


    Seeing her mourning and weeping at this time, she softened her tone and said: "Grandma, I really can only do this. I gave him the greatest trust and gave him all the military power, but what about him? Those on the **** battlefield. Soldiers, is it for him to threaten me and threaten officials?"


    "He was just confused..."


    "The little emperor is not confused, the emperor''s grandmother should know best."


    "Even if he makes a mistake, he is guilty, you have taken all his official positions and titles, he has nothing! Isn''t this punishment enough? Why send him to the Lingnan Exile?" The empress dowager shed tears in distress. "Even if you just put him in prison... The Aijia can visit him from time to time. If you send him back to Lingnan, wouldn''t the Aijia never see him again in this life?"


    She was emotional and couldn''t help crying.


    "If King Qin is not severely punished, the Queen Mother may be called the clan, and the Jin family and the officials are satisfied?" He frowned and said, "The emperor''s grandmother knows that this time the little emperor sent our 200 artillery soldiers to encircle Jin. Mansion, persecute them! The artillery was my prince, and I had been working hard to make preparations. It took five or six years to achieve this effect, and he pulled it out directly. What is this?"


    At this point, Zhao Yuanjing was also very angry.


    The Empress Dowager was extremely sad and choked: "The Ai family knew that he was wrong, and he did too much this time... But, Yuan Jing, for the sake of the Ai family, don''t send him to Lingnan."


    Zhao Yuanjing frowned and said, "Liu Dequan, the empress dowager is unwell, send her back to Ci''an Palace to rest."


    The empress dowager became angry when she heard this, she sternly shouted: "Emperor, you really have hardened wings, you are so ruthless and unjust! You can be regarded as the mourning family for raising you so much! You want to send King Qin away, simply Send the Ai family to Lingnan exile!"


    "The Empress Dowager is too serious, I dare not." Zhao Yuanjing waved to Liu Dequan.


    Liu Dequan immediately greeted the two little court ladies and helped the Queen Mother to go out.


    The empress dowager was angry, sad, and distressed.


    Fell ill.


    After Zhao Yuanjing instructed Yuyu Doctor Meng to diagnose and treat, he stopped paying attention.


    He sat alone in front of Yun Dai''s bed, guarding her.


    The night is dark.


    The person in the bed showed no signs of awakening.


    Zhao Yuanjing held her hand and pressed it to his forehead, with a tear in the corner of his eye.

 Chapter 745： very hungry

    Her hands were slightly cold, as if the breath of life was leaving her body little by little.


    Zhao Yuanjing bowed his head, tears fell on the bed sheet, and quickly rendered into a small flower.


    His heart is as if in an ice cave, without any warmth.


    Until now, seeing Yun Dai''s aura disappearing little by little did he realize that he was so incompetent and that he was so wrong.


    Once he didn''t know what love was, but only knew that he liked her. He felt joy from the bottom of his heart when he saw her.


    Maybe it was because his desire to occupy-have was too strong, too strong to tolerate a second man in her eyes. She embroidered a sachet for King Qin, and she personally took care of his injury. She was only willing to go to King Qin when she was most sad.


    Even, in order to protect King Qin, no matter how he pressed, she refused to tell her whereabouts.


    If this is not a concern, or what?


    All the jealousy made him completely lose his reason.


    The more King Qin helped her, the stronger his jealousy became.


    Perhaps it was because he knew that the more King Qin did, the more Yundai would care about King Qin.


    Or maybe it was because he couldn''t confirm Yun Dai''s heart.


    Zhao Yuanjing held Yun Dai''s hand tightly, and tears fell uncontrollably.


    Standing at the door, Liu Dequan felt sad when he saw this scene.


    He came over with a cloak, put it on the emperor, and whispered: "It''s late at night, and the saint should also take a rest. Also, you should drink medicine."


    Zhao Yuanjing bowed his head, was silent for a long time, and said in a low voice: "Liu Dequan, do you think I am cruel?"


    Liu Dequan hurriedly said: "No, your majesty just cares too much about the empress."


    "I just don''t understand, whether she has me in her heart. She is always so indifferent, and has never expressed tension or care to me."


    Zhao Yuanjing may be too sad, too lonely, no one can tell, he actually confided his heart to an eunuch.


    Liu Dequan has been with him for more than ten years and still knows him.


    He said: "The empress must care about the emperor."


    Zhao Yuanjing did not speak.


    After a long time, he suddenly asked: "When will the little emperor be on the road?"


    "Early tomorrow morning, the Criminal Ministry will send someone to take him to Lingnan." Liu Dequan whispered.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked up at Yun Dai''s face, and whispered: "Dai''er, if you know what Xiaohuangshu has done for you and paid so much for you, would you... like him?"


    The thought of other men working so hard for his beloved woman makes him...really jealous.


    But he is the emperor, and he still has too many responsibilities, and he can''t be as free and unscrupulous as the little emperor.


    His heart is full of contradictions and desolate.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    The clapper rang at midnight, like a hammer, hitting his battered heart.


    The temperature of the palm has completely become cold.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s heart also cooled a little.


    He let go of Yun Dai''s hand, stood up, and the moment he turned around, his steps were a little unstable.


    "very hungry¡­¡­"


    A soft whisper like a cloud floated into his ears.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s heart shook suddenly, and his steps stopped.


    He didn''t dare to look back, so he decided to stand still.


    "Zhao Yuanjing..."


    The voice sounded again.


    Liu Dequan let out a low exclamation and looked at the bed with shock.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at him.


    "She..." Liu Dequan pointed to the bed, swallowed desperately, stammered, "The queen, she woke up!"

 Chapter 746： Woke up?

    Zhao Yuanjing turned back abruptly and looked at the eyes of the woman on the bed.


    Because she had lost a lot of weight, her eyes looked too big and she looked a little dazed.


    Zhao Yuanjing rushed to the bed in two steps, breathing a little shortly because of being too nervous.


    "Are you awake?" His voice trembled.


    Yun Dai was startled when he saw his eyes flushed red, and the memory slowly returned to the cage.


    She remembered everything that happened before.


    In order to leave Pingle Court, she chose to self-mutilate...


    She frowned, feeling weak and hurting her forehead.


    She wanted to raise her hand, but found that she couldn''t help it with a trace of strength.


    "You, Dai''er, do you remember me?" Zhao Yuanjing stared at her closely and asked.


    Yun Dai frowned, her voice hoarse like rusted iron, "The emperor."


    How could she not remember him.


    Zhao Yuanjing breathed a sigh of relief, almost crying with joy.


    "Liu Dequan, bring Ouyang and Lao Meng!" Zhao Yuanjing shouted.


    Liu Dequan recovered from the shock, hurriedly responded, bumping and stumbling outwards.


    Yu Yu doctor Meng was on duty at the Taiyuan Hospital and just came over. Ouyang was sleeping at home, but he was dragged out of the bed. He couldn''t even wear his official clothes, and he knelt in front of the emperor in a mess.


    Ouyang originally had a very strong feeling of getting up, but when he saw the empress with open eyes and a sober face, all his dissatisfaction and sleepiness disappeared instantly.


    "Woke up?"


    He ignored the salute to the emperor, and slammed his **** away from Imperial Doctor Meng, and put his fingers on Yun Dai''s thin wrist first.


    "Unbelievable, unbelievable..." He muttered to himself, "Why did you wake up suddenly? I thought it was bound to die..."


    "Cough!" Liu Dequan coughed vigorously to remind him that he had spoken in his head.


    The emperor is still here.


    However, Zhao Yuanjing was full of joy at this time, and there was no time to pay attention to what Ouyang said.


    "Lao Meng, you come soon," Ouyang danced excitedly and greeted the Royal Doctor Meng. "It''s amazing that you also come to see the pulse!"


    Yu Physician Meng was relatively stable, and although he was surprised, he was not as happy as he was.


    He bowed to the emperor before going over and kneeling on the ground to diagnose Yundai''s pulse.


    He diagnosed very carefully, and took a long time to withdraw his hand.


    "How?" Zhao Yuanjing asked.


    "Even though Niangniang''s pulse is weak, it is no longer a serious problem." Yuyu Doctor Meng smiled, "Chen congratulates Shengshang and Niangniang."


    "Before you said she couldn''t make it tonight?"


    "It was indeed the case when I checked the pulse before." Yu Yu doctor Meng also felt unbelievable. "Maybe the congestion in my mother''s brain has dispersed, so I can wake up."


    Ouyang also said: "Could it be related to Lao Meng''s acupuncture and moxibustion? Good deed, I have been disdainful of acupuncture and moxibustion before, but now it seems... Lao Meng, are you willing to accept an apprentice?"


    Imperial Doctor Meng: "..."


    He coughed lightly, ignored Ouyang''s crazy words, and said to the emperor: "Holy Lord, although the empress woke up, she hadn''t eaten for many days, and her body was too weak, so the minister went to prescribe a prescription for recuperation. In addition, regarding diet, For the time being, I can only eat a little gruel, not meat and greasy."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s heart has completely fallen.


    He immediately commanded: "Liu Dequan, you should immediately inform the dining room and prepare the porridge. In addition, send back all the minions of Pingle Garden and ask them to serve the queen!"


    He sat on the edge of the bed and held Yun Dai''s hand, his heart was filled with joy and rejoicing like the rest of his life.

 Chapter 747： After seeing mother

    Soon, Hongdou, Yuzhu, Baoxing and other people from Pingle Garden were all here.


    They knelt before Yun Dai''s bed, all crying and laughing.


    I thought she was definitely going, but who knew...woke up.


    Yuzhu smiled with tears: "The heart of the slave and maidservant has been ups and downs in the past few days... I can''t stand the toss anymore."


    Yun Dai lay on the pillow, even her voice was vacant.


    "You all get up first. I''m really hungry now." She said weakly, "Red beans, I want to eat your big elbow."


    Everyone suddenly didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    Zhao Yuanjing said softly: "You can only drink porridge now, and you can''t eat anything else. Otherwise, the stomach will not be able to stand it."


    Ziyi brought a bowl of porridge.


    Zhao Yuanjing took it and wanted to feed her himself.


    However, Yun Dai kept her face away.


    "Red beans, you feed me."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s hand stopped in the air.


    Hongdou got up and stretched out his hand: "The emperor, let the slaves come."


    She is not afraid to offend the emperor.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at Yun Dai, silently handed the porridge to Hongdou, and said: "Dai''er, you are weak, eat something and rest well. I will see you again tomorrow."


    After the ecstasy, he realized that the woman was still resenting himself for imprisoning her.


    She is very weak.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t want to make her angry, and told Hongdou to take good care of her, and then left silently.


    Not long after they left, Liu Dequan returned, called Bao Xing out, and said, "The mother is too weak now. You are not allowed to tell her about King Qin. If there is anything wrong with the mother, you know the consequences."


    "The minion understands."


    After Baoxing went back, he told Hongdou and the others.


    Several Yuzhu agreed with this, but the red bean frowned and didn''t say a word.


    "Red bean, why don''t you speak?" Yuzhu warned her, "I know your temperament, but the empress is only waking up right now. If you use this to stimulate her, what will go wrong, even if you die a hundred times, I will Never forgive you!"


    Hongdou frowned and said: "You don''t talk nonsense."


    She turned around and went back to the house, picked up the porridge bowl, and fed Yun Dai a spoonful.


    Yun Dai''s weak intestines can indeed only eat some porridge.


    After eating a small bowl, she drank a little bit of qi-tonifying and blood-replenishing medicine prescribed by the Royal Doctor Meng. She felt better, so she leaned on the pillow and smiled: "Although there are more scars on the head, I can see them again. You are still worth it."


    This is the sound of footsteps outside.


    Yan Er''s small figure rushed in and shouted: "Mother!"


    Yun Dai''s eyes lit up and she waved her hand quickly: "Yan''er, come here soon."


    Yan Er is already a naughty little boy over two years old.


    He crawled onto the bed with hands and feet agilely and snuggled into his mother''s arms. His voice was full of grievances: "Yan''er misses her."


    "My mother misses Yan''er so much." Yun Dai kissed him on the cheek, feeling extremely satisfied.


    Guo Ning also came.


    She also brought two little princesses.


    "Sister Yun!" Guo Ning suddenly choked when he saw Yun Dai sitting on the bed well, "I thought I would never see you again. You must never do such stupid things again, it really scared me. It''s not light."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "How can I die so easily."


    "Don''t say that unlucky word." Guo Ning greeted the nursing mother, "Hurry up and bring Qian''er and the toddler over and let them see the queen."


    Yun Dai looked at the two little baby girls without realizing what Guo Ning was saying.


    It wasn''t until Yan''er cried out "Queen" with milky voice that she started to feel something was wrong.

 Chapter 748： Awkward situation

    Yun Dai reached out and touched Qian''er and the toddler''s small faces, then smiled and looked at Yan''er, and said, "Yan''er, what are you talking about? You can''t talk nonsense about this. Who taught you?"


    She looked at Hongdou again and said, "You always take care of Yan''er. Don''t ask people who don''t have long eyes to teach Yan''er to say this. You can''t make a joke."


    Red Bean pursed his lips and smiled.


    "What are you laughing at." Yun Dai shook her head.


    This kind of thing can be big or small.


    Guo Ning, Yuzhu and others all laughed together, and the servants and servants all over the room looked at her with a smile.


    "What''s the matter with you, just look at me and smile. I know I wake up, you are all happy, but don''t be like that." Yun Dai said, "This scene is too weird."


    Guo Ning smiled and said, "You fool."


    "Ok?"


    "You are the empress now!"


    "You...what?" Yun Dai was stunned.


    Hongdou and others all knelt down and bowed together, "The slave and maid greeted the empress, and wish the empress, good luck."


    Yun Dai was a bit at a loss when she was being fooled.


    "Don''t tease me together, I''m going to get angry."


    "Who dares to make a joke about this?" Guo Ning said with a smile, "Do you know how long you have been in a coma?"


    "One day or two days?"


    "It''s been five or six days!" Guo Ning exclaimed, "You don''t know, the imperial doctor said you can''t wake up. The Superintendent of Li and Li is even preparing for the funeral..."


    Yun Dai was stunned when she listened.


    "Just today, you have been named Empress Empress, named Empress Yuanxi." Guo Ning said, "I heard that after the official of the Ministry of Rites drafted a title for you, he began to draft a posthumous title. This is good, posthumous title. No use."


    The posthumous title is used after the death of the emperor, empress, and empress dowager.


    Yun Dai felt unbelievable.


    But Guo Ning''s temperament would never make a joke about such things.


    "Why did you suddenly make me a queen?" she asked in amazement, "didn''t the prince princess be ordered? Is it because I hit the door?"


    If you can get the position of queen in this way, then... the ladies of the palaces still don''t knock the door out of the hole.


    Guo Ning burst into laughter, and then constricted his smile again.


    "The person from the Chengming Palace has already been registered as a noble concubine." Guo Ning said softly, "the emperor didn''t give her a title. I was wronged if I wanted to come."


    Yun Dai couldn''t help feeling a headache.


    How will we meet in the future?


    It was too embarrassing.


    "The emperor''s decision is really sloppy," she said. "It''s better to wait for me to die and give it a seal."


    Hongdou and others all bowed their heads and dared not speak.


    "Maybe the emperor thinks that you won''t last long, so..." Guo Ning said softly, "it can be seen that the emperor cares about you."


    Yun Dai lowered her face and said, "I''m dying and give a queen''s name, what does it care? If he really cares about me, how can he keep me locked up for so long, if it''s not that I don''t hit the door. Can, he will probably keep me for a lifetime."


    "You are so stupid, even if you hit the door, don''t be so honest. Look at the injury on the forehead." Guo Ning shook his head, "Although it is a blessing in disguise, it is too scary to be a queen."


    Yun Dai also slowly accepted the fact that she had become a queen.


    She found it ridiculous.


    What is this.


    Jin family, Jin Yao''s side, can''t you hate yourself?


    She was given the title of queen who thought she was about to die, but she woke up again.


    Regardless of what Jin Yao thinks, the civil and military officials outside are probably going to scold her together again.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    It''s too lonely to see your messages. good night.

 Chapter 749： My palace feels that the queen is not that kind of person

    Yun Dai was still immersed in the shock that she had become a queen.


    There was joy in Pingle Garden.


    And outside, because of this news, the sky has been completely shaken.


    Wow!


    The tea cup in Jin Yao''s hand fell to the ground by mistake, and the porcelain pieces splashed out everywhere.


    She looked back at the maid: "What did you say?"


    "I heard that the servant girl...The Queen Mother of Pingle Garden, she woke up!" The servant girl knelt on the ground and said in a low voice with her head down.


    Jin Yao looked dazed.


    After a long time, she muttered to herself: "Why... I woke up suddenly?"


    The mother was also a little flustered, and hurriedly asked: "Isn''t the Royal Doctor Meng saying that you can''t get through the morning? Did your hoof listen to other people''s rumors outside and chew your tongue in front of your mother?"


    "The servant dare not!" The servant girl shook her head hurriedly, "This is absolutely true. The servant girl went to Pingleyuan for fear of making a mistake, so she went to Pingleyuan to inquire about the news. The slaves and maids of Pingle Garden were sent back to serve. Even the eldest prince and the two princesses also went."


    "It''s all gone, maybe it''s the last time to see." The mother still held up the last glimmer of hope.


    The maid did not dare to refute her, but still said weakly: "Last night, the imperial dining room also passed the meal, and it was passed this morning. The minions of Pingleyuan are all smiling when they come in and out..."


    She didn''t say a word, Jin Yao''s face became pale.


    "Stop talking!" Seeing that something was wrong, the maid quickly stopped the maidservant, "Get out!"


    The maidservant hurriedly got up and exited.


    The mother stepped forward and helped Jin Yao sit down, "Manny, don''t worry about it, you can''t stand it like this."


    Jin Yao closed her eyes and whispered, "It''s okay in this palace."


    The mother sighed for a long time, "Why did you wake up suddenly? The doctor said that he would not survive last night. This is too... weird."


    "It''s the queen''s mother and daughter." Jin Yao said.


    "But this is too unbelievable." The mother frowned, "Could it be that...Ping Le Yuan deliberately concealed this? In fact, the Queen''s disease is not that serious at all, just to fight for the Queen''s position? "


    Jin Yao shook her head: "It shouldn''t happen."


    "Why not?" The grandmother was a little anxious, stomping her feet, "My mother, you are too kind, too pure, and protected by the family too well. How do you understand the methods of these women in the palace? For the sake of superiors, they But you can do everything. What is it to pretend to be sick and deceive? It is nothing more than asking them to kill.


    "My palace feels that the queen is not that kind of person."


    "It''s still the same, my mother." The mother sighed, "She just stole the position of the queen who belonged to you! Don''t you feel uncomfortable, painful, or hateful in your heart?"


    Jin Yao was silent for a moment, and said, "If she really pretended to be ill and deliberately did this, my palace would probably be angry. But if not, it can only show that she is blessed, and that the emperor really loves her and cares about her. This palace can only envy."


    The mother hated her, she gritted her teeth and said: "Whether she did it on purpose or not, she has robbed you of your back position. I thought, she was going to be dead, so nothing more. In the future, you will be the queen. Yes. But...who thinks she woke up unexpectedly, do you have to conquer your concubine in the future?"


    Jin Yao sighed slightly and said: "The emperor has canonized this palace as a noble concubine."

 Chapter 750： Too bully

    "The imperial concubine is also a concubine! How can you compare to the queen of the 6th house?" The mother said, the more anxious she became, "What is your status, what is her status? You are the concubine of the Jin family, the prince''s concubine. She enters the palace with her identity. She is just the daughter of the little waiter, and she still brought her children into the palace with her child. She is a mere concubine, but she is above you! The maid can bear it, and the servants can''t bear it either."


    Jin Yao raised her thin eyebrows, and said with a slight reproach: "No matter what, she is now the empress, and the mother shouldn''t say that to her behind her back. This is disrespectful, and it''s not good to spread it out."


    The maid said bitterly: "Even if we were punished, the slaves and maids couldn''t bear this tone. It''s too awkward. We are serious concubines, and now we are going to salute her! Not to mention the face of the empress, how can you look outside Our Jin family? The old lady and the young master know, but don''t know what to do."


    Jin Yao was silent.


    When Jin Mansion got the news, he was indeed shocked.


    Although they were dissatisfied, they still had the same idea as everyone else, anyway, people were about to die, and coupled with the threat of King Qin, they also acquiesced to such absurd things.


    Who knows, the empress who thought she was bound to die, woke up!


    Mrs. Jin burst into tears on the spot.


    "What''s this?" She cried. "The empress woke up, what can we do for Yao''er in the future? As I thought, the emperor didn''t give Yao''er a title, so he wanted to help her succeed. Who Know... Yao''er is too wronged!"


    Mr. Jin made a calm face.


    "Lan''er, can you find out clearly about this matter?"


    "This is absolutely true." Jin Lan looked calm, not as emotional as his parents.


    "Too bullying!" Mrs. Jin paused. "Our Jin family has a century-old family, are you being bullied like this? I can''t bear this."


    "You can''t bear it, what can you do?" Mr. Jin frowned, and said a little annoyedly, "Women, don''t talk too much here! Father has no words, no one is allowed to talk nonsense."


    The Jin family has the highest status and the most prestigious among the noble families. It is Jin Lan''s grandfather, Mr. Jin.


    Mr. Jin is very knowledgeable, and now half of the cabinet bachelors in the DPRK were once his students.


    If the students of the imperial examination examination were fortunate enough to worship him, they would be half-footed on the gold list.


    It can be seen that his highly respected position must not be ignored.


    The Jin family''s status in Dazhou is very special. It can be said that their family is the spiritual leader of literati.


    Although they don''t have any substantive rights, half of the courtiers in Central Korea are students of Mr. Jin, which is terrible.


    The Jin family suffered so much humiliation and grievance, the court officials and officials in the DPRK would naturally not sit back and watch.


    What''s more, the King Qin who threatened them has also been deposed as a general and escorted to the land of Huangyuan in Lingnan.


    Without the threat of King Qin, the clan officials who originally opposed Yun Dai as a queen suddenly broke out, and the emperor''s table was piled up like snow flakes.


    Their request was simple. Since Queen Yuanxi woke up, they asked her to surrender her position as queen.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at the piles of folds and ordered Liu Dequan to get a brazier, and all the fire was burned.


    The next day, Zhezi was still all over the sky. Zhao Yuanjing opened one of them and glanced at it, found a reason, and took all the fame of the supervisor who wrote the booklet and sent it to the northwest.

 Chapter 751： Petting

    These superintendents were famous for not being afraid of death in the early emperor period.


    They spoke frankly, splashed in their mouths, and even dared to scold the emperor.


    The first emperor, cherish fame, think that the superintendents are doing this for their own good, for the good of the country and the people, so they are tolerant.


    He has been emperor for decades, and has only played two superintendents, and he has never been punished severely.


    Not to mention killing.


    As a result, the supervisors were completely spoiled.


    They floated, thinking that they really had the right to speak, and could drown the emperor with their saliva.


    By the time of the new emperor, they hadn''t dealt much with each other. They thought he was the same temperament as the first emperor. No matter how troublesome it was, it would be over with a few reprimands.


    Unexpectedly, the attitude of the new emperor was very tough.


    He burned all the memorials on the first day, and on the second day he expelled one of the supervisors from his merits and sent all his family to the northwest.


    This¡­¡­


    The superintendents who have always been "spoiled and pampered" and the so-called literati fighters who believe in verbal criticism and writing, have you ever seen this kind of battle?


    They were frightened.


    They are not afraid of being beaten, or even afraid of death.


    but¡­¡­


    The fame and fame that Han Chuang has studied hard for ten years is more important than fate.


    Just get kicked out, don''t you die?


    What''s more, he also threw the whole family to the bitter cold northwest.


    That is absolutely right.


    These supervisors who had been jumping up and down for more than ten years were silent for a moment, and they no longer dared to play and impeach the queen, nor asked the emperor to abolish the queen.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at the neat and clean desktop and expressed his satisfaction.


    But the supervisors have little to do with this matter after all, and whoever becomes the queen has little influence on them.


    The Jin family couldn''t sit still.


    Mr. Jin put on the most solemn dress and entered the palace in person.


    Speaking of which, Zhao Yuanjing has also heard him lecture several times, so he can be called a teacher to Mr. Jin.


    Besides, he is the grandfather of Concubine Jin.


    Zhao Yuanjing is still very kind to him.


    "Come on, give Lao Jin a seat." Zhao Yuanjing rewarded the old man with a chair.


    Old man Jin stood up tremblingly and said, "I dare not."


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t force it, nodded faintly, and asked: "Lao Jin is now a wild crane and hasn''t asked about court affairs for a long time. I wonder why I have time to come into the palace today?"


    Old man Jin said in a deep voice: "Recently, the old man has been reading history books and has some insights. I want to come and ask the Lord for advice."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled slightly and said: "Old Jin is very knowledgeable, I am far from it."


    Mr. Jin didn¡¯t think it was a compliment to him, but he didn¡¯t care. He went on to say, ¡°In the past, the king of Zhou was favored and praised. Wang was lustful and lustful, and he spoiled Xi Shi and missed the country. After the Southern Dynasty''s subjugation, the lord Chen Baoshu loved Concubine Zhang so much that Concubine Zhang relied on petting power and chaos in Gangji. Eventually, the Sui army entered and the Southern Dynasty died."


    Zhao Yuanjing listened quietly, with a smile on the corners of his lips, but a little bit of chill passed through the narrow phoenix eyes.


    "Old man Jin''s preferences nowadays are unique." He said quietly.


    Old man Jin bowed his head and said: "Since ancient times, it is not uncommon for the beloved concubine to miss the country. I hope the emperor will take a warning."


    "Father Jin rest assured, I have a sense of measure and will not overly dote on Concubine Jin." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    "..." Mr. Jin frowned, knowing that the emperor was deliberately acting stupid.

 Chapter 752： Done

    He sighed: "There are rules in the ancestral system. You should establish a protagonist instead of the virtuous, and establish a son to be noble and not to grow. The emperor, you are a Mingjun, how can you abolish the concubine as your concubine and help your concubine as your concubine?"


    Finally it comes to the topic.


    Zhao Yuanjing hooked her lips and smiled: "I don''t quite agree with this sentence. Since Master Jin is familiar with history books, he should know that there is a record in the historical records. The eldest son of Emperor Yi said Wei Ziqi, Qi''s mother is inferior, and no heir. The youngest son Xin, Xin mother After the rectification, Xin is the heir. You said that King Zhou''s death was because he favored Si, so if King Zhou¡¯s father passed the throne to the more virtuous concubine''s eldest son instead of his concubine''s eldest son, would this happen? ?"


    Mr. Jin was speechless.


    He smiled and said: "The saint is a debater."


    "Don''t dare to be it." Zhao Yuanjing said calmly, "If Jin Lao wants to hear, I can cite countless similar examples. Later generations always say that confidantes are troublesome and push men''s faults on women. I think this is a bit too much. Shameless."


    Mr. Jin''s face suddenly became a little awkward.


    He frowned and said: "But the Confucian three outlines, the five constants, the four dimensions, the five ethics, and the eight virtues, shouldn''t this be abided by? The saint is the emperor, who should set an example for the people of the world, how can we do it when the concubine is right? , Just abolish the concubine?"


    Zhao Yuanjing dug out his ears and said nonchalantly: "Old Jin''s words are a bit wrong to me, I am also forced. If you are dissatisfied, you might as well go find King Qin? Oh, he was already on the road yesterday and set off for Lingnan. If the old man rides a fast horse, he can still catch up."


    Mr. Jin suddenly felt a bit stuck.


    This is really true.


    The emperor had already wanted Jin Yao to be the queen. Who knows that a king of Qin was killed halfway, and he used a million soldiers to force the emperor to retreat, and the officials closed their mouths, abruptly supporting the side concubine to the back position.


    "The Holy Master really trusts King Qin too much." He said sullenly.


    Zhao Yuanjing sighed: "Who said it was not. But the matter is over, I can''t do anything about it. Concubine Yun Fang has become a queen, told her ancestors, held a canonization ceremony, and her name was written with jade. The tree is done and cannot be changed. "


    Old man Jin hesitated to speak but stopped.


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his eyebrows: "Could it be that Jin always came to persuade me to stand up after abolition?"


    Old man Jin was startled and waved his hand hurriedly: "No, no, the old man has no intention of this."


    "I also said that Jin Lao is a literati who is known as Taishan Beidou. He has always followed the rules of etiquette and law and will definitely not encourage me to do this kind of thing."


    "..." Mr. Jin was completely speechless at this time.


    He came in angrily and strayed away.


    The Jin family has nothing to say.


    As for Jin Lan, although he has a close relationship with the emperor, there are differences between the monarch and his subjects. He did the concubine thing to his sister and felt uncomfortable in his heart, but at this point, even his grandfather was taken back, so he just kept silent.


    The Jin family and the courtiers all acquiesced in this matter, but there was one other person who could not feel reconciled.


    That is the Queen Mother.


    Her favorite youngest son, Zhao Shu, lost everything because of supporting Yundai as a queen, and was sent to exile in the poor mountains and waters of Lingnan.


    It would be fine if Yundai died like this.


    But Yun Dai did not die.


    When the empress dowager thought of her youngest son, the kind of affection she had for Yundai turned into hatred.


    Others don''t know the inside story. As the son of King Qin, the emperor''s grandmother, can she still know?


    After the emperor stood in a stalemate for Yundai and refused to stand for a long time, many disturbances occurred. This was nothing but King Qin was also harmed.


    This is simply a disaster.


    No matter how much the empress dowager loves Yundai, she can''t tolerate her charm the emperor and tire the king of Qin.

 Chapter 753： Dont put the masters score in front of me

    On the third day after Yundai woke up, under the careful care of the imperial doctor and the careful care of Hongdou and others, she recovered a lot in spirit.


    But she was still weak and needed someone to walk around the yard a few times every day.


    She always refused to see Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing cared about her body, and didn''t want to force her any more, so she let her temper, let her raise her body quietly and comfortably.


    Yan''er is still raised with the Empress Dowager, Qian''er and the children are still under the care of Guo Ning for the time being. Yun Dai is weak now, and she has no energy, and Guo Ning extremely loves the two little princesses, and hates having to sleep watching them.


    Yundai was happy to hand over the little princesses to her.


    After eating meat porridge and Huajuan, Yundai walked a few steps and rested by the bamboo forest when she was tired.


    The Pingle Garden is quiet.


    She couldn''t help asking Hongdou again: "Is there any news from King Qin recently?"


    She didn''t forget that she hit the door hard, mainly because of what King Qin said.


    What''s more, it is really inexplicable that she also came as a queen.


    Now that she woke up, she naturally wanted to ask King Qin about his movements.


    But in the past two days, I didn''t ask anything.


    When I asked, I didn¡¯t know.


    King Qin was in charge of military power, so he was naturally busy. They are slaves in the harem, how can they know about His Royal Highness?


    Even Baoxing said that he couldn''t find out.


    Yun Dai couldn''t ask Zhao Yuanjing.


    She asked red beans.


    Adzuki shook his head silently.


    "Didn''t you see Artai?" Yun Dai said, "Artai is the imperial guard. He must know some of these things."


    Red Bean hesitated to speak, "Actually, King Qin..."


    Yuzhu coughed, pulled her sleeves, and warned her with his eyes.


    If it was because of her, that the empress would get involved with King Qin and provoke the emperor''s anger, she couldn''t eat it!


    Hongdou frowned for a moment, and whispered: "Actually Artest is not in the palace this time. He was sent out to do something. It will take ten and a half months to come back."


    "That''s it." Yun Dai was a little disappointed, but at the same time, she felt vaguely uneasy.


    It stands to reason that a character like King Qin, even the slaves in the deep palace, could not get no news at all.


    Besides, she felt that Red Bean was hesitant to speak several times.


    There must be something tricky in this.


    Yundai planned to split the polygonatum odoratum and chat with Hongdou alone.


    "Yuzhu, I''m a little thirsty." Yun Dai said, "Go and cook a bowl of Maojian for me."


    Yuzhu said: "Sister Hongdou, go."


    Hongdou glanced at her, "Is the empress ordering you, did you order me? Don''t put the master''s score in front of me. I don''t recognize it."


    "Can you stop this mouth?" Yuzhu said bitterly, "I heard that the Jin family has already sent a famous post to another company, but it hasn''t come to send it to you. If you do this, be careful not to the Jin family. you."


    "Am I rare?" Adzuki said, "Hurry up and make tea!"


    Yuzhu snorted, put down the embroidery in his hand and went back to the house.


    Yundai looked at Hongdou and said, "Hongdou, something happened to King Qin, isn''t it?"


    Adzuki was taken aback and looked at her subconsciously.


    Looking at her expression, Yun Dai knew that she was right.


    She lowered her face and said, "Hongdou, although I am not in good shape during this period, I have eyes and ears. If you don''t talk about this, I will know sooner or later. I know that you and Yuzhu have different temperaments. The same, she is dedicated to me and refuses to let me listen to King Qin''s affairs. But you are different, you should be able to understand my heart."

 Chapter 754： Bad comer

    Hongdou bit her lip and said in a low voice: "The empress is right, His Royal Highness...something really happened."


    Yun Dai was shocked and was about to ask, Bao Xing hurriedly walked in the door and said, "Niang Niang, the emperor is too late."


    Hong Dou hurriedly put down her work, stood up and supported Yun Dai.


    The Empress Dowager was surrounded, holding Yan''er in her hand.


    Yan''er wore a new little jacket, with red lips and white teeth.


    As soon as he saw Yun Dai, he let go of the hand of the Empress Dowager, threw herself into Yun Dai''s arms, and said softly, "Mother...well, no, it''s the mother queen. After Yan''er came to visit her mother, will the mother be well?"


    Yun Dai couldn''t hold him now, so she touched his little head and said with a smile: "If Yan''er wants to be a mother, she can still be called a mother."


    "But the mothers all said that you are the empress now, and Yan''er has to call you the mother''s queen." Yan''er said cutely.


    "It''s okay, I like Yan''er to call her mother-in-law." Yun Dai smiled.


    "That''s not good." The Queen Mother answered with a smile, "The rules should not be messy. Since you are a queen, Yan''er is the eldest son, so you should be called your mother according to the rules."


    Yundai saluted her: "The concubine, please greet the Queen Mother."


    "no."


    The Empress Dowager waved her hand, "The Ai''s family was too sleepy after eating. Now it is cold and the days are short. If you sleep a lot during the day, you can''t sleep at night. In addition, Yan''er has been clamoring to see you. Come and walk by."


    Yun Dai said, "The Queen Mother, too, goes to sit in the house."


    Everyone entered the house.


    Yuzhu was making tea, and when he saw that the emperor was too late, he just poured two cups and served it together.


    The empress dowager took the teacup and took a sip, glanced at the furnishings in the room, and said: "Your place is too small and crowded. Since you have become a queen, please move to Fengyi Palace earlier."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "It''s not in a hurry, I''m still used to living here. It''s not too late to move in after I''ve got my body."


    The Queen Mother bowed her head to drink tea, and said to the maid and maid beside her: "You all go out, don''t fill a room here, it''s so uncomfortable."


    People are busy withdrawing.


    When Yun Dai saw this battle, the Empress Dowager had something to say.


    Thinking about what Hongdou said again, she was a little bit arrogant and said: "Hongdou, Yuzhu, you also go down first and take Yan''er out for a while."


    Yan''er had always relied on Hongdou, so she obediently took Hongdou''s hand out.


    Only the Queen Mother and Yun Dai left in the room.


    The empress dowager put down the tea cup, her face gradually disappeared.


    "The empress dowager wants to talk about King Qin?" Yun Dai said first.


    The empress dowager glanced at her in surprise and sighed: "You are indeed a smart, if it weren''t for this, the Aijia would really like you. But...you are too cute. A woman is smarter. Good thing, but it¡¯s not good if you are too clever. So the Aijia often said that it is virtue not to be a woman. If it is dull, it is more suitable to stay in this harem."


    Yun Dai remained silent and silent.


    Of course she sneered at this **** that didn''t make sense, and if someone else said it, she would go back early.


    But the person in front of him is the empress dowager who is unkind.


    Since the Empress Dowager came here specially, things about King Qin must be said.


    Sure enough, she said.


    In the first sentence, Yun Dai almost jumped up in surprise.


    "The King Qin was exiled."

 Chapter 755： For her, against the whole world

    Yun Dai stabilized and didn''t really jump up, but her hand that grabbed the porcelain cup instantly squeezed tightly, and her joints turned white.


    "This is real?"


    The empress dowager stared at her, and slowly said, "The empress doesn''t believe it? Could the Ai family lie to you?"


    Yun Dai said: "The concubine dare not."


    "Do you know how you became the queen of this maternal ritual world?" the empress dowager asked slowly.


    "It is related to His Royal Highness King Qin?"


    "Of course." Empress Dowager sneered. "Originally, Yuan Jing had appointed Jin Yao to be the queen. Wouldn''t it be you because you hit the door and committed suicide? Do you think the position of the queen is so trivial? "


    Yun Dai was silent.


    The empress dowager slowed down, and then said: "The King Qin has a close relationship with the emperor, and the emperor has given him a heavy hand. He actually threatened the emperor, the clan, hundreds of officials, and the lamented family with the right to make you the queen!"


    "what?"


    Yun Dai''s face changed completely.


    No matter what she thought, she never thought that Zhao Shu would do such a big rebellion, risking the world''s disgrace.


    Originally, she thought, even if Zhao Yuanjing angered Zhao Shu because of her, she would at best give him a little pair of shoes, so as not to hurt his muscles and bones.


    Who knows, she was actually given to her by Zhao Shu as a queen!


    Yun Dai thought of what she said to Zhao Shu on the wall that day, and also remembered what Zhao Shu said the last time she visited her.


    He actually fulfilled her wish for her.


    Make her a queen.


    How could she forget that Zhao Shu has always been a man who talks and counts.


    In the beginning, he burned Jin Yao''s palace for her because of a barbecue. Later, Gu Yunxiang''s residence was burned, and the first emperor was forced out abruptly.


    This time...


    He no longer spoiled himself, but was stubborn, using a million soldiers to persecute the emperor, clan and officials, and forced them to make her a queen.


    The empress dowager stared at her closely: "You know, Yuan Jing deprived Shu''er of everything, including the official position, throne, and royal dignity, and made him a commoner and sent him to Lingnan."


    Yun Dai''s hand shook.


    King Qin fought the entire world for her.


    As for himself, he lost nothing in the end.


    This deep friendship, how can people be immobile.


    Yun Dai''s eyes were sore, she suspected that she was about to shed tears.


    She blinked and said calmly: "With the Queen Mother, can''t you protect King Qin?"


    "The Ai''s family is just a bad old woman!" The empress dowager''s tone was full of resentment, "Yuan Jing lost her mother and queen when he was young, and the Ai''s family took care of him and raised him. The relationship between their uncles and nephews is better than that of fathers and sons. The brothers are still relatives. But now, Ai Jia personally goes to ask Yuan Jing, and he does not back down. He insists on exileting Shu''er to Lingnan."


    Yun Dai didn''t expect Zhao Yuanjing to be so tough, even the empress dowager would not relent.


    He successfully withdrew the domain, and the imperial power was in control, so there really was no need to let the queen dowager trouble ahead.


    Yun Dai asked, "When will His Highness King Qin leave and where is he currently being locked up?"


    "Yesterday morning, he has already left!" said the Empress Dowager, tearing down her eyes with distress, "Yuan Jing, this bastard, he still kept the secret from Ai Jia, Ai Jia is really chilling!"


    Yun Dai was a little confused.


    What a proud and energetic King Qin was originally, he was the younger brother of the first emperor, the most outstanding man in the entire Zhou Dynasty, and the most honorable His Highness King Qin.


    He is eye-catching and shining.

 Chapter 756： The Aijia wants you to bring King Qin back

    But now, for her, he became a prisoner and went to the Lingnan Wasteland.


    Yun Dai knew that she should be rational at this moment, but could she tolerate it for a lifetime, and then feel guilty in her heart for a lifetime?


    Although her heart was already shaking with uncomfortable feelings, Yun Dai still held back, and said clearly: "This is the decision of the emperor. Even if the queen mother tells me, what can I do?"


    "Why can''t you do it?" The Empress Dowager was already a little bit excited, her voice became sharp, "He became like this for you, is it that you are so cold-hearted and indifferent?"


    "The empress dowager thinks, what can I do?"


    "Go and ask the emperor!" The Queen Mother shouted, "The emperor has always loved you. Although it is Shu''er''s fault for this incident, Yuan Jing may not have the idea of ??taking advantage of the trend and adding to the flames."


    Yun Dai said: "Okay, I will ask the emperor. But one thing, I have to let you know that the emperor minds that I get close to King Qin. If I ask him for King Qin, it might be counterproductive."


    "No matter what method you use, the Aijia, in short, you have to be responsible for this matter." The Empress Dowager said with a cold face, "The Aijia gives you three days. If you can''t successfully bring King Qin back, the Aijia will come from your side. Take away important things."


    Yun Dai frowned: "Why do you threaten me? I will definitely take care of it."


    "Heh, how does the Aijia know that you are not willing to be rich and powerful right now?" The Empress Dowager sneered, "The Aijia has lived for so many years and has seen too many people and things. People''s hearts are sometimes better than hell. It''s scary."


    She took out a purple pill and said, "You ate this."


    Yun Dai glanced, "What is this?"


    "Pill." The Queen Mother said, "Don''t worry, this medicine will not kill you immediately. As long as you bring back King Qin within three days, the Ai''s family will give you the antidote. The Ai''s family doesn''t want your life, just want to I''m sure, you will do your best for King Qin''s affairs, instead of playing mourning."


    Yun Dai felt chills, she stared at the pills for a while, "What if I don''t take it?"


    "The Ai''s family had to feed this to Yan''er."


    "The empress dowager is really cruel." Yun Dai suppressed her anger, "how do you say, Yan''er is also your great-grandson."


    The Empress Dowager said indifferently: "Since the Ai family does not want to hurt your life, naturally he is more reluctant to hurt Yan''er. He is the emperor''s eldest son, and his status is precious. The Ai family believes that the empress does not want him to suffer a bit. But I I''m not sure if you can do your best for Shu''er. The Aijia can''t do anything right now, it can only count on you."


    She brought the medicine to Yun Dai''s mouth and said, "Take it. Now Yan''er also has one on her mouth. If you don''t eat it, you can only give it to Yan''er. The Ai family is reluctant to let the child suffer."


    Yun Dai was silent for a moment, stretched out her hand, took the pill, and threw it directly into her mouth without even looking at it.


    The empress dowager showed a satisfied look.


    "This medicine will not kill you in three days. But to remind you, every two hours, there will be an attack, and each time is more painful. If you want to relieve this pain, you should think about it as soon as possible and relieve it. Bring your son back. Girl Yun, don''t blame Ai Jia, you are also a mother, I believe you can understand Ai Jia''s painstaking efforts."


    Yun Dai did not speak.


    The little respect she had for the Empress Dowager disappeared at this moment.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Good night, ask for a monthly pass again, cover your face...

 Chapter 757： A fool to bear it

    After taking the pills, Yun Dai felt a burning sensation in her stomach.


    She frowned, picked up the teacup and poured it all in one breath, the uncomfortable feeling of discomfort slowly disappeared.


    The empress dowager has already taken someone away.


    Yan''er refused to leave, and the Empress Dowager did not force him to stay.


    Yun Dai secretly poked people to invite Yu Physician Meng to check her pulse with Yan Er.


    She is not a fool, so she can let the old lady of the Empress Dowager freely consult?


    Must first find a way to detoxify.


    Yu doctor Meng first diagnosed Yan''er''s pulse, and Yan''er was fine.


    Yun Dai breathed a sigh of relief.


    It can be seen that although the Empress Dowager is ruthless, she still really loves Yan''er and doesn''t really treat him.


    As for herself, she is not too optimistic.


    Yu Physician Meng twisted his eyebrows and said, "Is the empress taking anything that shouldn''t be used?"


    "Yes." Yun Dai said, "I took a purple pill, so big."


    She gestured to Imperial Doctor Meng.


    Yu Yu doctor Meng was a little nervous: "The lady has recovered a lot. As long as we take the prescription prescribed by Weichen on time, why use other pills?"


    "I took the wrong medicine." Yun Dai asked, "Master Meng knows what poison this is. Is there a way to cure it?"


    "This poison is vicious." Yu Yu Physician Meng pondered, "Although it is not difficult to prepare an antidote, it requires more medicinal materials, I am afraid..."


    Yun Dai''s heart sank and asked, "I''m afraid of what?"


    "I''m afraid it will take several days."


    "Can it be done in three days?"


    "The minister will do his best." Meng Yu said, "Don''t worry about the empress. Even if the minister can''t prepare the antidote within three days, it won''t cause trouble to the empress."


    He took out a pen and paper, and scribbled a prescription, and said: "According to this prescription, the decoction can temporarily suppress the toxicity, and the antidote will be delivered as soon as possible after the minister prepares it."


    Yundai happily took the prescription, took out a large ingot and handed it to Yu Yu Doctor Meng, saying, "Thank you, Lord Meng, for making you bother."


    "Serving the empress and empress is the duty of a Weichen." Yu Yu, doctor Meng was not a hypocritical person, he took the silver and laughed.


    He is a well-known doctor who has received countless awards and praises, and he has been able to be spoiled.


    Yun Dai immediately called Bao Xing to come, let him take the prescription and go to the Xinglin Pharmacy outside to grab the medicine. Be careful, everyone who doesn''t get it knows.


    Baoxing took the prescription.


    Xinglin shop is her own shop, and Yunwu is taking care of it right now, of course she has to buy things at her own shop.


    The fertilizer does not flow to outsiders'' fields.


    After Yundai drank the medicine for the first night, the discomfort in her stomach was relieved a lot, and she was relieved a lot.


    She knew that what Yu Doctor Meng said was true, so she was relieved.


    The empress dowager thought that she had controlled her, but how did she know that Yun Dai was not a person to be controlled by others. Has long been out of her control.


    After solving the medicine matter, she began to seriously consider Zhao Shu''s matter.


    The exiled were all prisoners. Of course, there would be no chariots and horses. They could only walk.


    Even after walking for two or three days, it''s actually not far.


    On the one hand, Yundai sent a letter to the two cousins ??of the Hou Mansion, asking them to send someone to chase them on horseback, and she must take care of King Qin.


    On the other hand, she went to Zhao Yuanjing.


    In the final analysis, this matter is still with Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing is burying his head in the middle of a pile of memorials.


    From the time of the prince to becoming the emperor, he has endless memorials. From cabinet courtiers to thousands of local officials across the country, the memorial accumulated every day is a huge number.

 Chapter 758： King Wise

    Yundai even felt that being an emperor, in addition to being powerful, had to worry about labor all day long. Doing well is the right thing to do. If you don''t do it well, you will be scolded as a fool, nailed to the pillar of shame, and will always be cast aside by posterity.


    It''s really meaningless.


    When Liu Dequan saw her, he was stunned for a while, and then he hurried over to salute, and smiled: "The empress is here, and the slave will go in and report to the emperor."


    Yundai nodded.


    If she went in directly, no slave would dare to stop her.


    But she felt that unless she was full, she would be fine with the minions.


    It''s just a passing sentence, and it doesn''t take much time.


    Soon Liu Dequan came out again with a smile on his face: "Manny, the emperor is letting you in."


    "You have a job, Grandpa Liu."


    Yun Dai walked to the door, stopped again, and asked him, "Is Concubine Jin in there?"


    "There is only me here. Is the queen coming in or not?" Zhao Yuanjing''s voice came out from inside.


    Liu Dequan pursed his lips, bowed his head and quit.


    Yundai helped the door frame and walked into the Imperial Study Room.


    Zhao Yuanjing was burying his head in the middle of a pile of folds. He was wearing a soft, homely robe, and his dark ink hair hanging down his shoulders looked comfortable and relaxed.


    He raised his head and looked over¡ª


    The woman in front of her was so thin and pitiful, even if she was wrapped in a thick jacket, she could still see her thin waist.


    Her round face hasn''t recovered yet, she is still a small pointed face with a slap, and her eyes are a little abrupt.


    Although he was too thin, he was light and aura.


    "This is the first time you came back to my imperial study room after you canonized the queen." Zhao Yuanjing retracted his gaze and continued to look at the book, his voice was also faint, "Really rare."


    Yundai bowed to the emperor and said, "The concubine pleases the emperor."


    Zhao Yuanjing paused with the pen in his hand before asking, "What does the queen do?"


    After that incident, the relationship between them seemed to be much more alienated and cold.


    "I''m here to ask about King Qin." Yun Dai didn''t bother to go around with him, and said straightforwardly, "I already know everything about King Qin."


    A chill flashed in Zhao Yuanjing''s eyes, and his voice was still flat: "Who told you?"


    "Does the emperor want to punish the talkative?" Yundai walked to him with a smile, and sat down directly, "If the emperor is willing to punish her, I would be happy to comment."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her, "Did the emperor''s grandmother tell you?"


    "The emperor is wise." Yun Dai said, "this morning, the empress dowager took Yan''er to my place and said everything about King Qin."


    Zhao Yuanjing was silent for a moment, and said, "I didn''t want to hide it from you. It''s just that you are too bad. I want you to rest for a few days with peace of mind."


    Yundai waved her hand and said, "I know the emperor''s thoughts, so I don''t need to talk about this. The emperor, you should let King Qin come back?"


    Zhao Yuanjing''s phoenix eyes narrowed slightly: "Does the queen know, what are you talking to me? I really thought that as a queen, I should sit on an equal footing with me and order me to do something?"


    "I don''t dare to be a concubine." Yun Dai stared at him, "But if you don''t let him come back, the concubine will die."


    "what did you say?"


    "The Empress Dowager gave me a medicine." Yun Dai said, "This medicine will happen every two hours. If I don''t take the antidote within three days, I will die from intestinal puncture."


    Her expression was so calm, she couldn''t believe it.


    I am afraid that the Empress Dowager never dreamed that she turned her head and confessed to the emperor.


    This is different from what she imagined.

 Chapter 759： Dont deceive me

    Zhao Yuanjing slapped her son down and shouted, "Liu Dequan, go and invite the Empress Dowager!"


    "The emperor still don''t alarm her for the time being." Yun Dai said unhurriedly, "There are a thousand days to be a thief, and there is no thousand days to guard against a thief. You asked her to give me the antidote today, and tomorrow she will think about goodbye. The way to persecute me. Now in her eyes, I am a vicious woman who does everything to be a queen and harms her son. She won''t be polite to me."


    "But the antidote is still to be taken."


    "I already have a solution for the antidote." Yun Dai said calmly, "I told the emperor about this, just to let you know that I''m here to ask the emperor to spare King Qin. It''s not that I have any affair with him, but It''s because I cherish my life."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled: "So, if the emperor grandmother doesn''t force you, you won''t come to me to intercede, will you?"


    "The concubine will still come." Yun Dai said frankly, "King Qin gave up everything for me and was demoted as a commoner, even at the cost of offending the emperor and the civil and military officials. If I don''t ask, am I worthy of being a human being?"


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her face without speaking.


    "I''m here to ask the emperor to let King Qin go. One is because the Queen Mother forced me and the other is because I miss King Qin''s affection." Yun Dai said.


    "Love?" Zhao Yuanjing chuckled lightly, playing with these two words, "So, you accept his love?"


    "The emperor, don''t deliberately misinterpret my meaning."


    Zhao Yuanjing sneered: "King Qin did this for you, do you still deny the feelings between you?"


    Yun Dai was silent for a while, and said: "I didn''t believe it before, but now I believe it. I cannot repay King Qin for my love. But at least I am grateful."


    Zhao Yuanjing leaned on the back of the chair, scanned her, and said slowly: "I really want to know what the Queen can do for him in order to help King Qin."


    Yun Dai said word by word: "Senior, die for the confidant."


    "Are you willing to die for him?"


    "It has nothing to do with feelings." Yun Dai said, "If someone died for the emperor, wouldn''t the emperor be moved at all?"


    "I am the emperor, and most people are willing to die for me."


    "That may be the difference between the concubine and the emperor." Yun Dai said calmly.


    Zhao Yuanjing mocked: "Why bother with this. If an ugly and dirty beggar on the street is willing to die for you, would you give him the same return?"


    "Naturally not." Yun Dai smiled. "Does the emperor think that everyone in this world can be King Qin?"


    Zhao Yuanjing''s voice became colder: "You are finally willing to admit that King Qin is different to you."


    Yun Dai frowned.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "I want to ask the queen a question."


    Yun Dai looked at him.


    "If you didn''t meet me first, but met King Qin first, would you follow him?" He finished asking, and then said, "Don''t deceive me. I can tell when you lie."


    Yun Dai sat in distress, and said steadily: "No!"


    "Really?"


    "Really." Yun Dai said seriously, "I won''t lie to you."


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her for a while, showed a little smile, then faded away, and said, "But you lied to me many times."


    Yun Dai''s expression was slightly stiff.


    "The queen once said to me that if a person said she never lied, then she must be lying at the moment." Zhao Yuanjing said unhurriedly and unhurriedly, "Then, the queen is lying?"

 Chapter 760： crazy?

    "The emperor, there is no such thing as if there is no such thing in the world." Yun Dai sighed, "King Qin is an elder, I have always only respected him, and a little friendship arising from shared adversity. As for King Qin, let him come back. If the emperor must have it If my life comes in exchange..."


    "The queen is serious, I care about you, how can I take your life. I won''t want the life of the little emperor." Zhao Yuanjing interrupted her and said calmly, "the little emperor is the crime of treason and treason this time. , On the crime of punishment... I put him in exile thousands of miles away, just to save his life. Does the queen think that I am taking the opportunity to retaliate?"


    "I heard from the Empress Dowager that Lingnan is a land of poor mountains and bad waters, many mountains and forests, full of miasma and poisonous mist, and the people who go there will die forever. Can''t the emperor change to a safe place?"


    "Why don''t I exile him to the land of rich fish and rice in the south of the Yangtze River?" Zhao Yuanjing sneered, "Exile is a crime. In the bitter cold land of the northwest, where the climate is cold all the year round, where can you be comfortable? Officials, none of them can explain. I am responsible to a country, and I can''t do anything like that of my uncle!"


    Yun Dai was silent for a moment, and said, "How long will the emperor exile him?"


    "Twenty years."


    "It''s been too long. How many twenty years are there in a person''s life? Doesn''t this mean that he will be buried there for a lifetime?" Yun Dai looked up at him, "The emperor, is there any way to let him back?"


    "No." Zhao Yuanjing replied indifferently, "The queen should go back. With the empress dowager, I will solve it for you. She will not force you to do anything in the future."


    Yun Dai sat still.


    "Even if the empress dowager doesn''t force me, I won''t just sit back and watch." She lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, "He was here for me. He wanted me to enjoy the glory and wealth in the palace, and watched him suffer in Lingnan. Suffering, I can''t do it."


    "Since the queen loves the little emperor so much, and you don''t want to see him suffer, why not go to Lingnan with you?" Zhao Yuanjing said quietly.


    Yun Dai looked at his face, unable to confirm for a while, whether he was joking or serious.


    "I say nothing." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Before, when I knew that you were in private contact with King Qin, I was very angry and jealous. Therefore, I did something irrational. Who knows but almost killed you. From then on , I decided that I will never force you to do anything in the future. If you don¡¯t like to be a queen, you don¡¯t need to do it. If you don¡¯t want to stay in the palace, you can leave. I¡¯m all up to you."


    Yun Dai listened blankly.


    Zhao Yuanjing let out a sigh of relief and said, "During this period, I also want to understand, and I am even a little discouraged. The palace is so boring in your eyes, why should I force you. Anyway, you have never had me in your heart. It''s wishful thinking. If you like Uncle Xiao Huang, follow him. In the land of Lingnan, no one will bother you."


    Yundai was a little dumbfounded.


    Zhao Yuanjing is crazy?


    He actually asked her to find King Qin and stay with King Qin?


    "I have said that I only have friendship with King Qin, not the slightest affection between men and women!"


    "Do you believe this?" Zhao Yuanjing waved his hand, "Go out. I have already ordered Liu Dequan, as long as you want to leave, you can leave at any time. I can''t do everything King Qin can do for you. you guys."


    "Sick." Yun Dai whispered.

 Chapter 761： Do not care

    Zhao Yuanjing watched her motionless and couldn''t help but smiled: "It seems that the queen is not as righteous as she said. Who said that someone died for a confidant. Now wanting you to give up the honor of the queen, you can''t bear it?"


    "Why am I reluctant? The position of the queen is not what I want!"


    "Isn''t it what you want?" Zhao Yuanjing threw the ink pen in his hand and said coldly, "Who was the one who had a private meeting with King Qin late at night, drunk, and told him that he wanted to be a queen?"


    "That''s just a joke!"


    "Joke? Ridiculous." Zhao Yuanjing''s face showed sarcasm, "If you hadn''t met King Qin privately, let him be tempted, and said these things again. How could he go crazy and use his military power to force me and hundreds of officials?"


    "I never denied that it was my fault!" Yun Dai also got angry, stood up abruptly, and said loudly, "Zhao Yuanjing, you only have imperial power in your eyes, you are selfish and ruthless! Jin Yao is your tool to win over the Jin family. Guo Ning is a tool for you to show your obedience to the first emperor to be a good son! And I, is just a tool for you to play with the vassals! Before you pretended to be suspicious, and was not willing to express your posture, is it really just In order to want me to be a queen? Don¡¯t use any responsibility as an excuse! The Queen Mother always likes me, isn¡¯t it because I can give you a baby? Just because I didn¡¯t know it was wrong, she gave me medicine! To this day, I just understand why King Qin wants to stay away from the palace, because you are all hypocritical, vicious, and ruthless!"


    Zhao Yuanjing''s face was pale.


    He clenched his fist, released it, and clenched it again.


    "So in your eyes, I am this kind of person."


    "Aren''t you?" Yun Dai mocked, "The original Lin Yueniang was your compromise with the first mother and the queen mother. As for Chen Xueyan, who is known to be affectionate, it is just because you thought you had a relationship with her. She died. Lenggong, have you seen it? Guo Ning, your father Huangsai gave it to you. Jin Yao, it was chosen by the clan for you. You know she is sick, and you accepted it. You, as long as it is beneficial to you Even if you don¡¯t like it, why have you ever actively refused it? You have refused. Who can take you? It¡¯s nothing more than being an emperor! At this point, you are far worse than King Qin!"


    "Are you finished?" Zhao Yuanjing''s voice was cold, "Since you don''t look down on me so much and think that I am selfish and vicious, why do you still rely on the Queen''s position and refuse to let go? Didn''t I say it, let you do it. You, you can Go away."


    "I really don''t care about the position of a queen." Yun Dai casually pulled out a crested hairpin on her head and threw it to the ground, "Return this to you! Anyway, I am not one of you!"


    The jade hairpin was broken into two pieces.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at the hosta.


    Yun Dai said again: "I can go, but I have a condition. I want to take all three children away."


    "Dreaming." Zhao Yuanjing said coldly, "Yan''er is the eldest son of the emperor, Qian''er and the child are princesses with fiefdoms. They were born the most noble children in the world. Do you want them to suffer with you?"


    "It''s ridiculous, if I don''t be this queen, are they still the eldest son and princess?"


    "Even if I abolish you now, they will still be the eldest son and princess." Zhao Yuanjing said indifferently, "They are the prince and princess, you don''t have to worry about them not getting the best care. You can leave with peace of mind."


    "I''m not going." Yun Dai said, "I don''t need to be the queen, but I won''t leave my child behind. Since King Qin was convicted for being a queen, then I won''t be a queen, I will be a queen. Change him back."

 Chapter 762： Can only keep one person

    "Gu Yundai, you are so naive." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "Do you think the position of the queen is your bargaining chip? Do you know how many people are expecting me to abolish you as a queen?"


    "Then waste."


    "If you abolish you, King Qin won''t be able to come back." Zhao Yuanjing said thinly.


    Yun Dai took a deep breath slowly, resisting her anger, and asked, "So, what am I going to do?"


    "If you want King Qin to come back, there is only one way. Let his sins become fake." Zhao Yuanjing said casually, "In fact, in the eyes of outsiders, he did this without any reason. He Why should you sacrifice your bright future for your Gu Yundai''s back position?"


    Yun Dai frowned.


    "Unless..." Zhao Yuanjing paused, "unless I asked him to do this."


    "You mean, take the blame on yourself?"


    "Yes. I spoil you. Everyone knows that." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "So I conspired with King Qin privately and asked him to threaten everyone with military power so that you can successfully ascend to the post. And I have no responsibility. , And I won¡¯t be criticized by the officials and the people for violating the three principles and five constants. Is this plan perfect?"


    Yun Dai fell silent and nodded: "It''s really perfect."


    She has even begun to wonder which one is the truth.


    Thinking about it carefully, any one is possible.


    "If it hadn''t been done by King Qin, the emperor wouldn''t have punished him so hard..." she said.


    "How can it be convincing if it is not punished severely?" Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "If someone else does this kind of thing, the only end is to make a decision."


    Yun Dai''s head was faintly painful, but the pain got worse.


    "So don''t be afraid of the queen, King Qin has a way of retreat." Zhao Yuanjing smiled slightly, "but what you said just now allows me to fully recognize one thing. You really don''t have my position in your heart."


    He stood up, walked to the window, and looked outside.


    After a long time, he said: "I will make an order to let King Qin return to Kyoto. And admit that all this is my idea and has nothing to do with King Qin. King Qin will restore his office, his title, and all his glory. In this way, The empress dowager will be satisfied, shouldn''t the queen be satisfied?"


    Yun Dai looked up at him.


    For the first time, she felt that Zhao Yuanjing''s voice was a bit bleak.


    "Gu Yundai, I am very disappointed with you," he said again.


    Yun Dai was silent.


    "For so long, you have no sympathy for me, I..." He paused and said in a low voice, "I take back your position as queen and let you move to Ganquan Temple for meditation."


    What Yundai wanted to say was stopped by him.


    "You don''t have to say anything, I have already made a decision." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Go back and pack up your things. Liu Dequan will send you out of the palace. You can take two slaves. In addition, Jin Lan has proposed to me next month. I will marry red beans, so you can¡¯t take red beans with you."


    Yundai was quiet for a while and asked, "Does it have to be like this?"


    "I also have my dignity and pride." Zhao Yuanjing didn''t look at her, "If you are reluctant to bear children, I will send them to see you once a month."


    "A half month at a time?"


    "..." Zhao Yuanjing ignored her.


    "What if I want to stay?" Yundai said, "You abolish my position as queen, and I accept it. But I don''t accept to go to Ganquan Temple for meditation."


    "Why, do you still want to live in the palace and continue to look for opportunities to meet with King Qin?" Zhao Yuanjing sneered, "If you want to stay, you can, but King Qin will continue to distribute Lingnan."


    Yun Dai understood.


    Zhao Yuanjing meant that she and King Qin could only stay one person.

 Chapter 763： Guilt

    Of course Yundai refused.


    She said: "I am now a serious canonized queen anyway. You want to abolish me and throw me to Ganquan Temple. There must be a reasonable reason. Dare to ask the emperor, did the concubine commit any serious crimes?"


    "You don''t need to worry about this, I have my own opinion." Zhao Yuanjing went back to the table and continued to read the dice, and said without looking up, "Go out."


    Yun Dai stared at him for a while, then turned and left without saying a word.


    Anyway, get King Qin back first.


    Back at Pingle Garden, Hongdou hurriedly brought a bowl of medicine, and said: "The maidservant has been there for so long, and the maidservant almost has to find it. It''s time for you to drink the medicine, lest you feel uncomfortable later."


    Yun Dai didn''t say anything, took the bowl, smelled the bitter taste, pinched her nose and poured it down.


    She coughed.


    Yuzhu rushed to gargle her mouth with tea, and said distressedly: "The empress dowager is too cruel...If there weren''t the doctors of Meng, why don''t you suffer?"


    Yun Dai didn''t hide anything about the Queen Mother giving her medicine.


    Since the empress dowager is embarrassed to do such a thing, what reason does she have to hide it.


    Not only did she want to advertise it, and when the three children grew up, she also told the three children to keep them away from the hypocritical old lady.


    After taking the medicine, Yun Dai asked Hongdou to call everyone in Pingle Garden in.


    Baoxing, Tsing Yi, Ziyi, Lian Yun, Lian Sheng and a few nurses squeezed a room.


    She suddenly felt like this, which made people feel uneasy.


    "Niang Niang, you call us all, do you have any instructions?" Bao Xing asked softly.


    Yun Dai asked Yan''er to sit on her lap and said, "In a while, there will be a sacred decree. No matter what is said in the sacred decree, don''t panic. This matter has nothing to do with you. Even if I leave, I will arrange it. Good place for you."


    Hongdou and the others changed their faces, looked at each other, and knelt down together and said, "Manny, are the servants not doing well? The servants are not doing well, you can beat and scold them, don''t chase them away."


    Yun Dai was about to explain, Liu Dequan''s voice came from outside.


    "The decree is¡ª"


    The crowd went out to meet the imperial edict.


    Liu Dequan looked serious and could not see whether it was happiness or worry.


    Yun Dai led the crowd to kneel down to accept the order. She thought it was Zhao Yuanjing who wanted to abolish her position as queen, and kicked herself out of the palace.


    Who knows it''s not.


    Zhao Yuanjing gave himself an edict!


    He proclaimed the people of his ranks, showing his mistakes, saying that he should not do too much of his concubine and made mistakes. Nor should the courtier be held responsible for his fault.


    Yun Dai was dumbfounded.


    She didn''t expect that Zhao Yuanjing would actually instigate herself.


    It should be noted that there are very few emperors who have sinned against themselves in the past dynasties.


    The emperor is the emperor, the lord of the world, they are the golden mouth and the emperor of the dragon. How can you make a mistake?


    Most emperors are autocratic and superior.


    I will never admit that I will make mistakes.


    But Zhao Yuanjing has only been emperor for less than half a year, and he has sinned against himself.


    This incident still shocked the front harem.


    He blamed all the mistakes of this immediate storm on himself, saying that King Qin was instigated by himself. Now he woke up suddenly and forgiven King Qin on the spot for all his mistakes.


    He fasted himself for three years to pray for the people.


    As for the queen, she will go to Ganquan Temple to fast and pray for three months, which can be regarded as a reflection and atonement.

 Chapter 764： A wave of goodwill

    This guilty edict, almost all the blame was placed on himself. The emperor was busy with government affairs, so naturally he could not leave the palace.


    The emperor and the empress are a married couple, and he made mistakes, and the empress will go to Ganquan Temple to copy the scriptures for him to pray for blessing.


    This statement is very reasonable.


    The courtiers and the people would even think that the queen is so virtuous.


    With such a precious status, she was willing to go to Ganquan Temple to fast and copy the scriptures for three months.


    It''s so touching.


    As for the empress dowager and other concubines and concubines, nothing was mentioned.


    As a result, the wind direction towards the harem has undergone a subtle change.


    Yun Dai has been living deep in the harem and has hardly any contact with Qian Zhao. Although she was famous, she gave birth to the eldest son and two princesses, but because of the emperor''s partial favor to her, everyone''s perception of her was not very good.


    They all thought that she was the kind of enchanting concubine who was favored by the enchanting concubine.


    But as soon as this guilt came out, when everyone heard that the empress was going to Ganquan Temple to suffer for three months, they felt that she was a bit pitiful.


    If you look into it carefully, they have worked so hard to give birth to three children. They were forced to become queens in a coma. Within a few days of waking up, they would suffer because of the emperor''s mistakes.


    Why did the emperor sin against himself?


    Someone remembered the incident that Old Man Jin had personally entered the palace.


    Could it be that¡­¡­


    Was it persecuted by the Jin family?


    Everyone suddenly had a bad impression of Concubine Jin.


    Human hearts are instinctively biased towards the weak.


    Yun Dai had a wave of good feelings inexplicably.


    even¡­¡­


    There were also a few supervisors who scribbled and said a lot of nonsense, which probably meant that the emperor should not blame himself too much and don''t let the empress go out to suffer. This is already the case, as long as the emperor listens to persuasion from now on, he will not make similar mistakes again.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at the memo, but ignored it and told Liu Dequan to take it away and throw it away.


    The guilt has been issued, and of course it is impossible to withdraw it because of the nonsense of a few officials.


    After Yundai was shocked by this guilt for a long time, she decided to go to Zhao Yuanjing.


    Rarely, Zhao Yuanjing didn''t watch Zhezi and his courtiers discussing matters, but was in...Fuqin.


    He did not wear a dragon robe, but a long-sleeved valerian robe, sitting cross-legged in front of an antique guqin, his slender fingers stroking the strings.


    The sound of the piano is far away, and it sounds unforgettable.


    Yun Dai waved her hand to Liu Dequan, indicating that he did not need to report.


    She walked in lightly, stood still, and listened quietly.


    She discovered that Zhao Yuanjing had various shortcomings, and he often tickles popular teeth. But when he showed a little kindness and gentleness, it was easy to forgive him.


    He was born with that trait, as if he was such a person, no matter what mistake he made, he should be forgiven.


    Until the end of the song, Zhao Yuanjing retracted his hand and said quietly: "Why is the queen here? Liu Dequan didn''t arrange for someone to send you out of the palace?"


    "Why?" Yun Dai asked.


    "I am the emperor, I do whatever I like." He stood up, walked back to the table and sat down, picked up a memorial and started to read it.


    Yun Dai was silent for a moment, and then asked, "Don''t you bother you soak in the memorial every day?"


    "Always watch." Zhao Yuanjing said lightly, "If you don''t watch it today, if you stack it until tomorrow, the memorials will not decrease, but will only increase. Besides, I have long been used to it."

 Chapter 765： apologize

    After he became the prince at the age of eight, he began to try to help the first emperor read the memorial.


    At the beginning, the emperor only exercised him, but slowly, he discovered that he was really a man who was born to be an emperor. He can endure loneliness and can sit alone in the study and read the book all day long.


    Xian Di Le''s leisure time, and more and more folds thrown at Zhao Yuanjing.


    After watching it for so many years, he is really used to it.


    Although most of the folds are nonsense, he still has to read it. Every county, every prefecture, every county in the world, how many officials and people, small things and small things.


    If one is not handled properly, he will be scolded.


    Yun Dai looked tired.


    Zhao Yuanjing was always calm and didn''t feel annoying at all.


    Yundai stood for a while, thought about it, and said, "Thank you."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s hand stopped holding the pen, and then he continued to write, with a somewhat indifferent voice: "Going to Ganquan Temple, the queen has worked hard. Letting you go there for three months is also an explanation for the courtiers and the people, lest they always treat you. There are minor words. It will affect the reputation of your queen, and it will not be easy to manage the harem in the future."


    Yun Dai said, "It''s only three months, so what can I do without suffering?"


    "I am busy with my business and cannot accompany you. The weather is very cold, and you take care of yourself." Although what he said was a word of concern, it was very formatted when he heard it, and he didn''t feel warm at all.


    Yun Dai frowned, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    After the two people had a big fight, although he said a lot of angry words, he did not really abolish her, nor did he ask her to choose one between the palace and the king of Qin.


    His decision is appropriate and decent.


    Even the Jin family can''t say anything.


    But Yundai felt that there was already a deep gap between her and Zhao Yuanjing.


    He no longer treats himself tenderly, nor smiles Yan Yan anymore.


    Yun Dai felt that his attitude towards herself at the moment was no different from that towards Guo Ning and Jin Yao.


    It''s polite and alienated.


    "I''m here to apologize for what I said." Yun Dai said.


    "People are not sages, who can do nothing. I will do something wrong, and you will naturally say the wrong thing. I forgive you." Zhao Yuanjing said coldly and stopped talking.


    Yun Dai looked at his indifferent and alienated expression, but she couldn''t say some words anymore.


    She stood there for a while, bowed her knees, and slowly withdrew.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her back, and was distracted for a moment.


    Zhao Shu was pardoned and regained his title.


    Everyone had nothing to say, but felt that he was too wronged. For the emperor in vain, he suffered a lot.


    Fortunately, the emperor woke up early and put him back.


    When Zhao Shu returned to the capital, Yun Dai had already taken Yuzhu and Baoxing to Ganquan Temple.


    No one is happiest than the Queen Mother.


    She was happy for a long time, still a little conscientious, remembering that Yundai took her own medicine, so she asked the mother beside her to send the antidote to Ganquan Temple.


    In front of the mother, Bao Xing threw the antidote into the smelly ditch.


    Although Yundai can understand the old man''s love for a son, she cannot forgive her for the vicious things she did.


    The mother came back and talked about it, and the Queen Mother snorted and said, "Being a queen, she has become more temperamental. She just doesn''t want the antidote. The Aijia has no time to pay attention to her now."


    She is very busy now.


    Busy with the draft.


    The funeral period of the first emperor has passed, and the new emperor''s enthronement ceremony is also over.


    Next, it''s time to fill the harem, fill the empty harem with people, and choose some young and fertile women to enter the palace and let them be the royal heirs.

 Chapter 766： general election

    In addition, the empress dowager has a selfish mind.


    In addition to drafting for the new emperor, she also wanted to take the opportunity to pick two good ones for King Qin.


    In any case, this time she had to let King Qin marry a wife and have children and settle down in Kyoto.


    She said to the mother next to her: "This man, there is always a woman to serve him. He will not be able to decide if he doesn''t marry a wife and have children. This time, even though Yuan Jing calmed down the sound waves with his own sins, he also gave it to the mourning family. A reminder."


    The mother smiled and said: "The emperor still loves the empress dowager, isn''t it, did you send His Royal Highness back safely?"


    "Although I came back and restored the title of the prince, the rest of the official positions have not been restored." The Queen Mother was a little dissatisfied. "The Aijia knows that Yuan Jing is angry. This time he was forced to compromise and commit a crime. Ji Zhao, Ai Jia also loves him."


    The mother said: "Is the emperor still young?


    "That''s what I said." The Empress Dowager sighed, "Yuan Jing, this child, has always liked the queen. This is completely different from the first emperor. This time Shu''er also treats the queen... Don''t say Yuan Jing, just change to mourn. Home is going to get angry too."


    Mother said: "It''s still because there is no woman by His Royal Highness King Qin."


    "The Ai''s family thinks so too." The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "In the past, Ai''s family thought that Shu''er liked to dance knives and guns, and probably also liked women like that. Who knew he didn''t like Yizhi''s kind of thing, so he liked it. Like the queen."


    "Even though the empress is not a superb beauty, she is really beautiful, and she speaks refreshingly, not like other women twitching." The mother smiled and said, "Since the prince likes this type, it''s easy to handle. Let''s follow the choice of the queen empress."


    The Queen Mother said: "This draft requires a general election. Regardless of family background, as long as the appearance is outstanding and the age is outstanding, it can be sent to be selected."


    According to the rules, one small election a year and a big election three years.


    Now that the new emperor has ascended the throne, the general election is also appropriate.


    The mother said: "The empress is going to Ganquan Temple to pray for blessing and copying the scriptures for three months. Shouldn''t she wait for her to come back and try again?"


    "Wait for her to do something." The Queen Mother said, "The draft is not a matter of overnight. You must first send the imperial decree to all parts of the country and send the show girl to Beijing. It will take two or three months. Waiting for her to come back. , After a glance, that''s it."


    "The Empress Dowager is right."


    "Come on, invite the emperor over, and the Ai family has important matters to discuss with him."


    When Zhao Yuanjing came to Ci''an Temple, he heard that the Queen Mother was going to hold a general election, so he said: "Is it a bit hasty?"


    "No hurry," said the Empress Dowager, "It is a custom in the Great Zhou Dynasty that the new emperor must be elected to the throne. Firstly, it must fill the harem, and secondly, it is also a demonstration of royal favor. If a mortal woman is outstanding, it is possible. Entering the palace as a concubine."


    Zhao Yuanjing does not like the boring and expensive things like drafts.


    "The imperial court is not wealthy now. I have opened up a caravan by sea and haven''t yet officially made money. The money from the national treasury has to be used for disaster relief in spring. The draft will be discussed in a few years," he said.


    These are all major events.


    But for the Royals, the draft is also a big deal.


    The Empress Dowager knew that he would oppose it and was not in a hurry. Instead, she smiled and said: "The Aijia only understands that the court is a bit difficult now. For so many years, the Aijia has a little private property. This time, I will use it for the draft. "

 Chapter 767： Temporary Control of the Sixth House

    She was born a noble, and she was the queen when she entered the palace. She successfully gave birth to the prince and became the queen mother. Now she is the queen mother.


    It can be said that the whole life has been smooth and enviable.


    As the woman with the highest status in Da Zhou, she has indeed accumulated a fortune in the past few decades.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "If the Queen Mother is willing to lend me this money so that I can invest in sericulture and silk, it must be more useful to the country than the draft."


    "Could it be that it is not important to extend the descendants of the Zhao family?" The Queen Mother said, "This is the private house of Ai''s family. Ai uses his own private money and chooses two suitable daughters-in-law for his son. ?"


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his brow lightly when he heard the words.


    "The Aijia told you that even if you don''t agree with the draft, the Aijia will not use the money for you." said the empress dowager.


    "I agree." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    "What?" The Empress Dowager was surprised at how quickly his attitude changed.


    "It was my fault just now. I didn''t understand the painstaking effort of the emperor''s grandmother." Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "If the emperor''s grandmother wants to run the draft, do it. If your private room is not enough, I can borrow some..."


    "No need." The Empress Dowager was very happy. "The Ai family is not so poor that it can''t even get this money. It''s that Yuan Jing, you always withhold money, want to get money from you, but it''s rare."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "In that case, I have worked hard for the emperor''s grandmother. In the past few months, the queen has not been in the palace, and everything has to do with the emperor''s grandmother."


    "It''s not hard work, but the family is idle when it is idle." The Queen Mother was pleased.


    It''s good if the queen isn''t in the palace, so she can choose some talented women into the palace.


    "By the way, there is something to tell the emperor in the Ai Family." The Empress Dowager said, "Since you became the throne, there have been few people in the harem, and there are few things. The Ai family will take care of the harem affairs for you temporarily, which is easy. Nowadays, it is easy. The queen is not there, the Ai family is busy with drafting matters and has no energy to manage the general affairs. You can let the concubine take care of it for a while. When the queen comes back, you can return it to her."


    "Also, just as the emperor''s grandmother said." Zhao Yuanjing agreed.


    Jin Yao was not happy about receiving the imperial decree.


    Ever since Yundai woke up, she has been a little frustrated.


    But what can be done if things are already like this.


    She comforted herself in her heart over and over again.


    The imperial decree asked her to temporarily manage the general affairs of the palace on behalf of the queen, and she even felt a little uncomfortable.


    This was originally hers, but now it''s just "temporary control".


    The maid comforted her: "Don''t be sad, the empress, now the queen is not in the palace, and the emperor has asked the empress to manage the sixth house, which shows that he cares about you in my heart. You have to take this opportunity."


    "what chance?"


    "Take care of the harem, and let the empress dowager and the emperor see what she is capable of." The maid said, "the most important thing is that the queen is not in the palace and there is still a period of time before the draft. In the past few months, the empress of the harem has Only you and Concubine Ning, Concubine Ning is a piece of wood, not to worry about. Isn''t this your chance for Empress?"


    Jin Yao frowned.


    She didn''t like it at all.


    But what the maidservant said was for her good, so she didn''t speak.


    Her wet nurse also persuaded: "These days, Ouyang''s imperial physician has been treating the empress, she is already much better, don''t always use her body to shirk herself. In the palace, there is no emperor''s favor and no children Next to you, how can you live for decades to come?"

 Chapter 768： Yan Er misses her mother

    Jin Yao let out a sigh of relief, and said, "Don''t talk about it for now, this palace needs to change clothes and see the emperor thank you."


    She changed into a dignified light cyan round neck long gown and horse skirt, and headed to the Zhaohua Hall.


    Zhao Yuanjing is talking to Jin Lan and the **** of the Li Jian about moving the palace.


    Seeing the end of the year, he thought that before the New Year, the palaces would be arranged to move in.


    The emperor and the empress lived in Chengqian Palace and Fengyi Palace respectively. All the furniture and decorations in these two places had to be replaced.


    This requires a lot of expense.


    Although Zhao Yuanjing was reluctant to waste money, it was impossible for everyone to stay in the East Palace, which was too unsightly.


    Still have to move.


    Jin Lan is a householder who manages money matters, and Zhao Yuanjing is showing him where there is any more money left.


    While discussing, Liu Dequan came to report that Concubine Jin had come to thank you.


    "Let her in." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    Jin Lan thought of seeing her sister, and was also very happy.


    Jin Yao swayed in and smiled when she saw her brother here.


    She knelt down to salute the emperor first, thanked the emperor for his grace, and then smiled and said, "Why is my brother here too? Recently, the family has always been good, how good are my grandfather and parents?"


    "It''s all good, just worry about you." Jin Lan smiled gently.


    The good back position is gone, and it''s probably going to be crazy for a long time to change to an ordinary woman.


    Although Jin Yao''s temperament is calm and quiet, she may not feel uncomfortable in her heart. As a real brother, Jin Lan will inevitably worry about her.


    Zhao Yuanjing listened to their siblings talking, and he stood under his chin and looked at the accounts of the household, without raising his eyelids.


    "Concubine Jin will kneel after thanking you for your kindness." Zhao Yuanjing said indifferently.


    "The concubine is in compliance with the order." Jin Yao hurriedly stopped talking to her brother, curtly bowed, and turned to exit.


    Seeing her back, Jin Lan endured and tolerated, still couldn''t help but said: "The emperor, now the ceremony is over after enthroned, even Concubine Ning has been given the title, so does the imperial concubine have to wait for a title?"


    Even if you didn''t sit on the queen, now you don''t even give a title, it''s hard not to make people wronged.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "I forgot."


    Jin Lan: "..."


    "Then Jingzi." Zhao Yuanjing said casually, "This word is the same as your family''s last name, and it is also in line with her temperament. I think it''s very good."


    Jin Lan has nothing to say.


    Thus, Concubine Jin became Concubine Jing.


    The palace was busy decorating. When preparing for the draft, Yundai was copying scriptures in Ganquan Temple.


    The emperor has been fasting for three years, and she only has to copy books for three months, so she doesn''t have to be lazy.


    It is now the roots of the year, the sky is getting colder and the snow has fallen for several times, Yun Dai has already wrapped the thickest cotton coat and fox fur cloak.


    Although Ganquan Temple is not as luxurious as the palace, she has shops and money, and the large amount of charcoal food and supplies sent by the Houfu and Yunwu, and her life is no worse than in the palace.


    Hou''s uncle, aunt and cousin felt sorry for her, and they all sent the best things.


    Needless to say, Yun Wu is so busy that she has to make clothes herself and give them to Yun Dai herself.


    Yun Dai stayed for three days, and Yan Er actually came too.


    He was wearing a red jacket, his small face was white and his eyes were big, which was very pleasing.


    "Mother Queen!" He stepped on the snow and hurriedly ran.


    Yun Dai was surprised and hurriedly picked him up, and smiled: "My dear son, my mother misses you so much. Does Yan''er want your mother?"


    "Yan''er misses her mother." Yan''er hugged her neck, soft and sensible.

 Chapter 769： Wet robe

    Yuzhu asked Xu Hu who had sent him: "How did you send the eldest prince?"


    Xu Hu said: "It was ordered by the emperor. It was said that his highness missed the empress, and he was sent here to reunite with the empress for a few days before sending it back."


    Yuzhu smiled and said, "The emperor is still considerate of the empress."


    Yun Dai did not speak.


    Xu Hu said again: "The emperor said that the princesses are too young, as it is too cold today to be sent here. Everything is fine for the princesses, please don''t worry about it."


    "There is General Laox," Yun Dai said.


    "Serving the empress is the responsibility of the minister." Xu Hu continued, "In addition, the Queen Mother has to prepare for the general election, and temporarily leave the affairs of the sixth house to the concubine Jing."


    Yun Dai raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "This is what it should be. General Xu brought me a word to the emperor and said I know it."


    "Weichen takes the order. Weichen resigns and Niangniang takes care." Xu Hu saluted and turned to leave.


    Although the relationship between her and Zhao Yuanjing nowadays is much more distant and cold, one is the emperor and the other is the queen. Zhao Yuanjing will send people to tell her about things in the palace that she should know.


    No matter the details.


    After she moved in for three days, Xu Hu ran three times.


    It even included the trivial matter that Qian''er and Infant two little girls wet his robe.


    Sometimes he would send the crooked poems he made by Xingzhi to Xu Hu to show her.


    Yun Dai thought it was funny, and she put it away after seeing it, and didn''t express any opinions.


    Now that Yan''er is here, Yun Dai is very happy, and smiles: "Yan''er, come to the house with my mother, and my mother will give you something to eat."


    She just made meat pie, the little one, just suitable for children.


    There is a charcoal basin in the room, which is very warm.


    Yan''er sat on a small stool and ate meatloaf in a proper manner, which made people''s hearts melted.


    Yan''er is already two years old, and has become a little more sensible since she had two younger sisters. Seeing him obediently nibbling on meatloaf, he can almost see how gentle and sensible he will be in the future.


    Yu Zhu sighed: "Our eldest prince is really well-behaved."


    Yun Dai touched his head and said with a smile: "Being an older brother always takes a little harder. Yan''er, when you grow up in the future, you must protect and take care of your younger sisters."


    Yan''er lifted his head and said, "Yan''er protects shallow and young."


    "Really good." Yun Dai kissed his forehead.


    Yan''er was full and was taken to take a nap.


    Yundai put her hand on the charcoal basin and roasted, and continued to copy the scriptures.


    Polygonatum cleaned up the dishes, wiped the house spotlessly, and sat next to do needlework.


    "That''s right," she suddenly remembered something, "Manny, there is something the slave and maid forgot to tell you. When the slave and maid went out to buy things, I asked by the way. King Qin has returned to Kyoto well. The emperor has also restored his The title. It¡¯s just that he hasn¡¯t regained his official position yet, so I want him to examine himself for a while at home.¡±


    Yun Dai said: "The emperor has sinned against himself. As a courtier, he failed to dissuade him and helped the emperor to make mistakes. Naturally, he was wrong. In a short time, he didn''t want to control the military power."


    "This time there is a general election in the palace. I heard that the prince will also be selected for the concubine." Yuzhu said softly, "The servants hope that the prince will marry a wife and have children..."


    At this time, a little nun came over, knelt at the door, and said, "I wonder if there is any extra silver frost charcoal here?"


    Bao Xing went out and asked, "What''s the matter with the little master?"


    "That''s it, the lady who lives in the yard next door wants to use the money to buy some charcoal from the nobleman."

 Chapter 770： The person who lives next door

    "Where is Charcoal? Let her buy it outside." Bao Xing said.


    "This winter is especially cold. There is a shortage of charcoal fire, and all the charcoal sold is bad. The lady thinks that the charcoal bought outside is not good. I want to buy some silver frost charcoal from the nobleman."


    "Silver Shuang Charcoal, our mothers need to use it themselves."


    "The lady said, as long as a little bit, I beg you to even out." The little nun knelt and refused to leave.


    Yuzhu put down the needle and thread, walked over and said, "Don''t be so fierce, Baoxing. Didn''t the Houfu just send a lot of it? It''s so cold, just give it to others. Just make a good bond."


    She looked at the little nun, smiled and asked, "This season is now, where is the lady next door?"


    Bao Xing glanced at her and looked weird: "Don''t you know?"


    "What do I know?"


    Yuzhu was surprised.


    She followed Yundai for only three days, busy settling and buying things, except for the heavy work, which was done by Baoxing, she was the only one who did everything inside and out. I''m very busy and don''t care about asking about other things.


    Bao Xing said directly, "Gu Yunxiang lives over there."


    "Gu Yunxiang..." Yuzhu opened his mouth, "Is that Gu Yunxiang?"


    "Otherwise, there is another Gu Yunxiang." Bao Xing said, "She was sent here by the emperor, and you forgot to make it."


    Yu Zhu smiled and said, "I really forgot. Is this Gu Cai girl still alive?"


    "What Gu Cainv is now just a commoner woman." Bao Xing said, "I heard Miss Red Bean said that she had some problems with her child, and the Queen Mother was unlucky, so she was raised outside."


    "Does it live next door?" Yuzhu hesitated and said to the little nun, "Wait a moment, I will ask my mother and daughter."


    She went back to the room and told Yundai about it.


    Yun Dai stopped writing and said in surprise: "Gu Yunxiang lives next door?"


    "It''s not the next door, but a small yard not far from here." Yu Zhu said, "She has the face to buy charcoal. Doesn''t she know who lives here?"


    Yun Dai said: "Send it. My charcoal would rather be used by a beggar than sold to her. It is best for her to freeze to death."


    "Manny, what about the child she gave birth?"


    "The child is at Gu''s house, and he must have lived better than her." Yun Dai said calmly, "So, don''t be kind. Dismiss the little master."


    Although Gu''s family was in despair, Yun Dai knew that Sister Yun Wu would definitely not look at her.


    Yun Wu has been here twice, and every time he said that Ye''s wanted to come here to visit her, and Gu Chengan wanted to come too.


    She refused.


    She became a queen, and the Gu family was completely shocked.


    Gu Hongmiao would never have thought that the daughter he had always disliked would one day become the most noble woman in the Zhou Dynasty.


    He immediately became the head of the state, and Gu Chengan also became the authentic uncle of the state.


    It''s a pity that Yundai has a bad relationship with her natal family. Everyone knows about this, so no one will try to please them.


    As for the emperor, he didn''t even mean to honor Gu''s family. Therefore, even with a queen daughter, Gu''s family didn''t get much benefit, but it was getting harder day by day.


    Both Ye clan and Gu Chengan tried to repair their relationship with her, but Yun Dai directly refused to meet.


    At this moment, she was quite surprised to hear that Gu Yunxiang lives next door.


    What is Yuanjialuzhai?


    They used to live in Gu''s house, and later they all entered the palace. Now they live in Ganquan Temple together.


    So funny.


    Yun Dai even wanted to see her, what she was like now.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night.

 Chapter 771： Let me see

    Although Yun Dai wanted to go and have a look, the thought just passed by.


    She still has to stay here for three months. She believes that it is definitely not herself who is anxious. Since Gu Yunxiang couldn''t stand the cold and asked her to buy charcoal, it showed that it was not very good.


    Then she is not in a hurry.


    After Yan''er woke up in the evening, the snow had fallen a lot outside, and a thick layer had accumulated.


    Yan''er looked a little excited, with longing in her eyes.


    When he lives with the Empress Dowager on weekdays, the Empress Dowager will not give him a snow game.


    He was very well-behaved, so he took Yuzhu''s hand and stood under the eaves to watch.


    "Does Yan''er want to play?" Yun Dai asked.


    Yan''er nodded, shook her head, and said crisply: "Grandma''s grandmother said that the commoner children outside would only play in the snow. Yan''er is the eldest son of the emperor and must be honorable."


    Yundai felt uncomfortable after hearing it.


    Although the children of the royal family are different from the common people, they have to bear greater responsibilities. But Yan''er is only a two-year-old child after all.


    "It doesn''t matter, Yan''er can play if he wants to. Mommy will accompany Yan''er, let''s build a snowman. Okay?"


    "Good!" Yan''er nodded happily.


    Yundai wrapped him in a thick cloak and deerskin gloves to let him play in the yard.


    Yan''er was rolling in the snow, while Yun Dai rolled snowballs and made a snowman.


    The troubled Yuzhu and Baoxing also made a lot of snow.


    When Zhao Yuanjing arrived, he saw this picture.


    A young woman in a peach-colored jacket squatted in the snow, rolling a half-person-high snowball with both hands.


    The little boy in the red jacket was rolling in the snow, his head covered with snow, like a naughty little rabbit.


    Baoxing and Yuzhu ran behind him.


    The happy boy gave out a crisp, cheerful laugh.


    The laughter of a yard.


    There is a strong contrast with the solemn and deserted Gong Wei.


    The peach powder woman smiled and was full of joy. The laughter almost infected the most indifferent people.


    Zhao Yuanjing has never seen her look so happy, childish, full of innocence and joy.


    He felt as if he had seen another side of her unknown to him.


    Baoxing first discovered his arrival.


    He knelt down quickly: "The servant pleases the emperor."


    The rest of the people stopped, and the laughter of the whole yard disappeared.


    Only the silent Luoxueyan left over the sky.


    Zhao Yuanjing suddenly felt that his arrival had destroyed such a beautiful picture.


    Yun Dai led Yan''er over, saluted, and said, "My concubine has seen the emperor."


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his hand: "Get up, this is not in the palace, it''s not so polite." His gaze swept across Yun Dai''s cheek.


    Because of the jokes and jokes, her white cheeks have a faint pink halo, which makes her look good.


    Liu Dequan and Xu Hu also came to salute Yun Dai.


    Liu Dequan smiled, with a kind face: "The slave has seen the empress, and I wish the empress be safe."


    "Don''t be polite, Grandpa Liu." Yun Dai smiled.


    "Thank you, Empress Empress." Liu Dequan smiled, his arms folded, calm and comfortable.


    His legs are almost healed, but the snow is still a little uncomfortable.


    "Why did the emperor come here?" Yun Dai asked.


    "I''ll take a look... Yan''er." Zhao Yuanjing paused, and turned his gaze on Yan''er, "Yan''er, can''t you be used to living here? Great grandmother misses you very much. I will go back to the palace with my father later. ."


    Yan''er immediately shook his head like a rattle.


    He timidly said: "Erchen wants to be with his mother. Erchen doesn''t like the grandmother, she is not good."

 Chapter 772： There are more things the emperor doesn’t know

    Zhao Yuanjing raised his eyebrows: "Grandma is not good to you?"


    "The great grandmother is good to Yan''er, but not to the queen." Yan''er pursed her small mouth. "The great grandmother said bad things about the queen, and Yan''er doesn''t like the grandmother."


    Liu Dequan, Xu Hu, and Baoxing Yuzhu were busy withdrawing away to avoid hearing anything that shouldn''t be heard.


    It''s time to scold Yan''er for another woman.


    After all, he was talking about the Empress Dowager.


    But Yun Dai just listened and didn''t mean to stop Yan''er at all.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Yan''er, you are still young, so don''t criticize others behind your back. Hear?"


    "Yan''er remembered." Yan''er said obediently.


    "You go and play with General Xu Hu for a while."


    "Yan''er follows the purpose." Yaner ran towards Xu Hu.


    Xu Hu''s martial arts are strong and powerful. Occasionally, I would teach Yan''er some introductory moves. He is still young, but let''s play it first.


    Seeing Yan''er running away happily, Yun Dai said, "The emperor said just now that he was here to see Yan''er, and she sent him away after just one look."


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Just look at it. Do you want to tie it to your belt and watch it all the time?"


    "This is not the place where the emperor should come." Yun Dai said, "and, it''s getting late."


    "This whole world is my territory, and there are places I can''t go to?" Zhao Yuanjing said indifferently, raising his foot and walking into the house.


    This is a small courtyard with three main rooms in the middle and two wing rooms on each side.


    The square yard was empty except for a pear tree and a stone table.


    After all, it is a meditation house in a temple, which is simple and simple.


    A place of purity in Buddhism.


    There is a Baoxing living here, that''s all. Anyway, he is an eunuch, not a real man.


    As for Yan''er, she is still young.


    What happened to Zhao Yuanjing who entered the room?


    Yun Dai couldn''t push him away either, so she had to follow up.


    The room was burning with silver frost charcoal, warm, and some light sandalwood scent mixed in it, which made people very peaceful.


    Zhao Yuanjing untied his cloak and handed it to Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai was stunned, reached out and took it, and put it on the shelf.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked around in the room, sat on the mat where Yundai often copied scriptures, and flipped through Yundai''s scriptures.


    Yun Dai looked at him for a while, and saw that he didn''t mean to move, she turned around, made a pot of tea, and carried it in.


    "The emperor drinks tea?"


    Zhao Yuanjing hummed faintly, still reading the scriptures casually.


    Both of them are very tacitly not to mention the previous quarrel, resentment and anger.


    This small quiet temple seems to be isolated from everything in the palace.


    Yundai poured a cup of tea and brought it to him.


    "You copied this?" He looked up and asked.


    "Yes."


    "I don''t know. The handwriting of the Queen is good." Zhao Yuanjing said, "It has a kind of elegant and delicate personal characteristics."


    Yun Dai said: "There are many things the emperor doesn''t know."


    Zhao Yuanjing stunned, glanced at her, and asked, "Specially practiced?"


    "Yes, I used to... For a while I was particularly obsessed with calligraphy, and I found a lot of copybooks to copy." Yundai said, "However, it is still a long way from forming her own unique style."


    Zhao Yuanjing nodded, picked up the teacup, and took a sip of tea.


    The hot tea has a bitter taste.


    It was not the taste he was used to, but at this time, it felt right.


    "Can the queen read the poem I asked Xu Hu to send yesterday?"


    "Look."


    "How does the queen feel?"


    "Not good." Yun Dai said straightforwardly.


    Zhao Yuanjing lowered his eyebrows, "What''s wrong?"

 Chapter 773： Creative and agile

    "Sour, hypocritical." Yundai said, she couldn''t help but smile. "Didn''t it all say that the emperor is extremely clever in poetry and books? The poems written are a bit misleading. Your majesty''s poems, I just want to Can write dozens of songs."


    "The tone is not small." Zhao Yuanjing said, "I heard that you were not taken seriously when you were in your natal family, and you haven''t read any books. Can you still write poetry?"


    "I am self-effacing."


    "In this case, there is a big snowfall outside, so you can write a poem with snow as the topic." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    "I don''t need to think about it. Whatever I read out is poems." Yun Dai sincerely wanted to suppress his arrogance. After thinking about it in her heart, she stood up, walked to the window, and read casually, "Xueyue is the most suitable. Mei Xue is absolutely clean."


    Zhao Yuanjing thought she was talking big, but the first sentence of this opening was really interesting.


    He was a little surprised, so he looked up at her.


    Yun Dai looked at the snow scene outside and continued to whisper: "When I saw snow in the south of the Yangtze River last year, the plum blossoms bloomed at the end of the month. The plum blossoms are blooming early this year, and they are still years and months. They are cold and lonely with bright eyes and only owe some snow."


    Zhao Yuanjing was startled.


    Although these lines of poems sound casual, they can be carefully thought out, but they have a sense of freedom.


    He really didn''t expect to hear such a fresh poem from her mouth.


    Yun Dai turned her head and smiled: "How is it?"


    Zhao Yuanjing retracted his gaze and said calmly, "Not satisfactory. But, have you been to Jiangnan? Although this poem is fresh and dusty, it does not fit the current mood."


    Yun Dai turned her head and looked at her tongue.


    This poem was copied, and it is normal if it does not conform to the mood.


    However, this is not a problem.


    Who told her to have a good memory?


    "I have one more." Yun Dai said, "Your Majesty is listening. I have been surprised that my pillow is cold, and I see the window again. I know the snow is heavy at night, and sometimes I hear the sound of bamboo."


    Zhao Yuanjing was really surprised now.


    Is this woman too creative?


    In the blink of an eye, two poems came out, and they were all good poems with lofty artistic conception.


    The meaning of loneliness and coldness rendered in the following song is beyond words.


    It sounds sad.


    Zhao Yuanjing closed the scriptures, was silent for a while, and asked: "The queen lives here, but feels lonely and wronged?"


    Yun Dai was startled, thinking of the artistic conception of this poem, could not help laughing.


    This was originally a poem made by Bai Juyi when he was relegated, and naturally he felt depressed and lonely.


    It seems that Zhao Yuanjing thought this was a portrayal of her own mood.


    She thought for a while and said, "I don''t feel lonely or wronged at all. It''s just the cold winter and snow, which inevitably makes people feel cold. However, after Yan''er came, it was much more lively here."


    Zhao Yuanjing took out a small brocade box from his cuff, put it on the table, and said, "This is the antidote I asked for from the Empress Dowager. In fact, it is not a particularly poisonous medicine. The antidote is not difficult to prepare. It is just a comparison. It takes time. The empress dowager is not bad in nature, but she loves the little emperor too much and is somewhat irrational."


    "I do not need."


    "I know that you asked Yu Physician Meng to re-dispense the medicine. But today is the third day. If you don''t take the antidote, his decoction will not be suppressed." He said, "Although there are quarrels and disputes between you and me, But you don''t have to be stubborn on this kind of thing. You don''t want Yan''er to see your uncomfortable look, right?"


    Yundai thought for a while, walked over to open the box, took out the antidote inside, and threw it into her mouth.

 Chapter 774： He never changed

    Zhao Yuanjing let out a sigh of relief when she saw her taking the antidote.


    He stood up and said, "It''s time for me to go back."


    Yun Dai bent her knees and said, "The concubine is here to send the emperor to the emperor."


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t say anything. He raised his foot and walked out into the heavy snow in the evening.


    He walked into the yard, patted Yan''er''s head, and left with Xu Hu and Liu Dequan without knowing what he said.


    It seems to be a special trip to deliver the antidote.


    Yuzhu slapped the snow on his body, stomped his feet, and shook off the snow on his shoes. Then he opened the thick curtain and walked into the room, saying, "Did the emperor just leave?"


    Yun Dai squatted in front of the charcoal basin and roasted, humming.


    "Why didn''t the empress leave the emperor for dinner?" Yu Zhu said, "the emperor also fasts anyway. How can the vegetarian kitchen made by the imperial kitchen in the palace compare to ours?"


    "He has to eat for three years, so he has to get used to it." Yun Dai said indifferently.


    "Niang Ni..." Yuzhu sighed, "How nice you were with the emperor, now you have become so cold, like a stranger. The slave and maidservant look at it and feel uncomfortable."


    Yun Dai casually threw a grain of winter jujube into her arms and said, "Yu Zhu, have you forgotten that he locked me up for a month? When he became the emperor, this person became cruel. What has changed is He is not me."


    "Has the emperor changed?" Yuzhu blinked. "The slave and maid did not notice. When the emperor was the prince, he was very...not easy to get along with. You haven''t seen what Lin Yueniang and Chen Xueyan had been with before. Day? If I didn''t agree, I told Lin Yueniang to eat the fat intestines for a month."


    When it comes to this, Yun Dai also finds it funny.


    Speaking of which, Zhao Yuanjing, whom she met when she first entered the palace, was indeed also a dark temperament with a dark belly.


    Later, after discovering that Yan''er was his biological son, Yun Dai was almost deceived by his remorse and gentleness.


    In fact, Zhao Yuanjing is so terrible that he has strong desires. Once he realizes that his woman may leave him, he becomes irritable.


    Yun Dai felt that if it weren''t for her fierce resistance, she might still be locked up now.


    He did unfeeling things, and Yun Dai also said a lot of hurtful things to him.


    Anyway...


    No one is a good thing.


    Yun Dai felt that if she wanted not to be hurt by Zhao Yuanjing, she had better not talk to him about feelings.


    In this way, two people are calm, indifferent, and respectful to each other as guests, only talking about poetry and not talking about Fengyue, it is best.


    "What to eat tonight?" She took back her thoughts and asked Yuzhu.


    "The servant maid made minced meat porridge for the little maid." Yuzhu knelt on the ground to pack his things. "I thought the emperor would leave a meal too, but she didn''t leave it..."


    "What you said seems to be that I don''t allow the emperor to eat here. Under this circumstance, who dares not let him eat."


    "Anyway, the empress definitely didn''t take the initiative to stay."


    "As long as you gossiping a lot, hurry up and prepare dishes for dinner." Yun Dai stared at her.


    Although Ganquan Temple is going to fast, but Yan''er is a child and grows up, so it is impossible to be a vegetarian only. Baoxing went out to buy some meat and asked Yuzhu to cook it for him.


    The rest are vegetarians.


    It was freezing cold and warmed up after eating porridge and soup. Yun Dai held Yan''er and read a poem, and asked Yuzhu to coax him to sleep. She sat under the lamp and copied the scriptures for a while.


    The house is very warm, and the snow is still falling outside.


    Baoxing sat cross-legged by the charcoal fire, dozing off with his chin supported.


    His following duty is to protect Yun Dai. Yun Dai doesn''t sleep, nor can he rest.


    Yundai sat alone under the dim yellow light, copying the scriptures word by word, feeling very peaceful.


    It''s a pity that this rare tranquility was quickly interrupted.

 Chapter 775： Snowy night

    The little nun was knocking on the door.


    "Can you rest? Please open the door."


    Bao Xing frowned, got up and went out, through the heavy snow and biting wind in the yard, opened the courtyard door, and shouted: "Didn''t your master tell you who lives here? Who gave you the courage to disturb you several times? ?"


    The little nun stepped back in fright, and said timidly: "It''s too snowy tonight, and it''s too cold. The lady in the courtyard over there can''t stand it anymore, and wants to beg for kindness."


    "I said during the day, we have no extra charcoal!"


    "However, if the lady in the courtyard over there freezes to death in the temple, it will be bad for the lady''s reputation..." the little nun said weakly.


    Baoxing listened, his expression condensed slightly.


    This time, the empress empress went out of the palace to Ganquan Temple to fast and pray for three months, entirely for the emperor''s sin. It is said to be praying for the people. It would be really bad if the people next door freeze to death and spread it out.


    At least, the good reputation Yun Dai had just acquired would disappear in an instant.


    Bao Xing was determined to be the master, not daring to call the shots without authorization, so he asked the little nun to wait. He turned around and came back to talk to Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai stopped writing and said with a smile: "It seems that Gu Yunxiang really wants to see me."


    She put the pen on the pen holder, stood up, stretched her waist, rubbed her wrist, and said, "It just happens that I''m tired from writing. It''s okay to go for a walk."


    "Master is going to meet that kind of mean and vicious person?"


    "For so many years, she has been bullying Gu Yundai, living a bright and comfortable life, running Gu Yundai with nowhere to hide. Now that she is down, how can I not take a look?"


    Bao Xing thought she was talking about herself, but Yun Dai was talking about the original owner.


    When the master wanted to go, he went to get the thickest fox fur cloak and let her wrap it. He held a lantern in his left hand and held a paper umbrella for Yun Dai in his right hand to block the snow.


    Although it was cold outside, the air was clear.


    Stepping on the snow, Yun Dai walked out the door to let the little nun lead the way.


    The little nun was overjoyed and busy leading the way.


    Yun Dai asked her, "Little Master is so troublesome to do things for that person. I wonder what benefits she gave you?"


    The little nun was a little embarrassed, hesitated, and said vaguely: "The monks do things, don''t pay attention to benefits...save lives..."


    "Little Master said this, he didn''t believe it." Bao Xing sneered.


    Yun Dai smiled slightly.


    After leaving the palace, Bao Xing''s temperament also became a bit more lively and vivid, unlike the taciturn in the palace.


    Knowing the identity of the other party, the little nun did not dare to refute, so she lowered her head and did not dare to say anything.


    The two yards are very close.


    Sending the person to the door, the little nun turned around and ran away.


    Bao Xing glanced at her fast running back, and said: "The land of Buddhism is also full of copper and smelly, really disgusting."


    Yun Dai said: "Most of the young masters like her are not willing to be aunts by themselves. They are either poor people who can''t survive, or the orphans picked up by the master and father. They can''t ask for so much."


    Bao Xing stepped forward and opened the courtyard door.


    This yard is much smaller and simpler.


    There is only one room on the left side, with the dim light of a big bean.


    "Niangniang be careful, the servant will go and see first." Bao Xing was very careful.


    Yundai nodded, followed him, and walked to the door.


    Bao Xing glanced through the crack in the door and opened the door.


    The inside is actually cold to the bone.


    The only charcoal fire in the house was almost burnt out.


    Gu Yunxiang was wrapped in a quilt and shrank on the bed.

 Chapter 776： How could it be you?

    Hearing the door opening, she raised her head and saw a tall man in black standing at the door.


    She was taken aback, her eyes widened.


    Bao Xing ignored her, stepped aside, and said respectfully: "Master, there is no danger in it, just bury some. Please come in."


    Gu Yunxiang stared at the door, and saw behind him, a young and delicate woman in a long cloak wrapped in white fox fur.


    Her slap-sized face, surrounded by snow-white fluffy fox fur, looks crystal clear as snow, noble and elegant.


    "It''s you." Gu Yunxiang saw her face clearly, her pupils shrinking slightly.


    "It''s my palace." Yundai walked in, holding a small hand stove, and exuding a faint smell of sandalwood.


    She looked at Gu Yunxiang''s surprised expression, raised her eyebrows and said, "Gu Yunxiang, don''t you know, who is the one you have been asking for?"


    Gu Yunxiang''s expression was a bit stagnant because he was too surprised.


    "Why, how could it be you?" Her tone was a bit choppy, intermittent, "Here, here the little nun told me that the one who lives next door is the current empress, who came to fast in order to pray for the people. Three months!"


    Bao Xing lifted his chin and said loudly, "Yes, my master is the current empress!"


    Gu Yunxiang was taken aback, his first reaction was not to believe it.


    "This is impossible!"


    How could Gu Yundai be a queen?


    She was born as a court lady, and she entered the palace when she was unmarried. She was received by the prince to be a concubine.


    A mere concubine, why be a queen?


    Still in the case that the prince already has a concubine.


    This is nothing short of the world.


    Extremely ridiculous.


    Gu Yunxiang couldn''t help but smiled sharply: "Gu Yundai, are you dreaming? Do you want to be a queen? Hehe, who doesn''t want to. It''s a pity that you are born with a low fate, you can only be a concubine in your life, even if you Having the eldest son of the emperor is just a fate, and it will never have anything to do with the throne!"


    Bao Xing stepped forward and slapped her with his hand.


    Gu Yunxiang covered his face and looked at him in disbelief: "You dog slave, how dare you hit me?"


    Bao Xing shouted: "You are a commoner, how dare you arrogantly discuss government affairs and slander the empress and the eldest son of the emperor. It is light for me to slap you!"


    Gu Yunxiang''s cheeks were hot.


    She suddenly saw a ruby ??Nine Dragon Phoenix Hairpin on Yun Dai''s head.


    That is¡­¡­


    Only the Queen of the Palace is eligible to use the Kowloon Totem.


    Gu Yunxiang has been in the palace, so it is naturally clear.


    Since it is the imperial concubine, it is not qualified to use it.


    Ordinary concubines absolutely dare not overstep.


    In other words...


    Is she really a queen? !


    how can that be?


    Gu Yunxiang couldn''t believe it anyway.


    Before, she heard the little nun say that the newly-canonized empress also moved in. She subconsciously thought it was the crown prince Jin Yao, but she didn''t expect it to be the Gu Yundai she hated the most.


    "It seems that you have been staying in this room and know nothing about everything that happened outside." Yun Dai said, "Did the Gu family finally abandon you completely?"


    "No!" Gu Yunxiang said loudly, "The queen should be the prince, how could it be your side concubine? You must have deliberately lied to me to make me jealous! Pretending to be the Queen of the Middle Palace, you are a sin of disrespect. I want to sue you!"


    "If you don''t believe me, forget it." Yun Dai said lightly, "My palace thought that you knew that the next door was my palace, so I came to my palace to ask for charcoal fire several times. As your enemy, how could my palace not come and see What do you look like?"

 Chapter 777： Take a gamble

    Gu Yunxiang actually believed Yun Dai''s words in his heart.


    After all, no concubine dared to pretend to be a queen empress casually, dare to openly wear a nine-headed phoenix hairpin on her head.


    If she is not the queen, there is no way to explain why she suddenly appeared.


    But Gu Yunxiang was extremely unwilling to believe this fact.


    She always thought that when the new emperor became a throne, she would be the crown prince of course.


    So when the little nun said, she didn''t even think of asking carefully, so she took the silver and asked the little nun to buy silver frost charcoal.


    Because she knows that Jin Yao is a kind-hearted, bad guy, she was born in Jin''s family, she will definitely give her Yin Shuang Tan.


    Who knows...


    It was Gu Yundai who came.


    She wore gorgeous clothes, luxurious jewelry and delicate makeup.


    She looks so noble.


    And what about yourself?


    Gu Yunxiang looked down at his fat and ugly gray robe, wrapped in a half-old quilt.


    How long have you not used rouge gouache?


    She can''t remember.


    Her skin was no longer as delicate as before.


    At this moment, the shabby and ugly self, in front of the gorgeous and noble Gu Yundai, was like a beggar.


    She couldn''t accept this gap, let alone the fact that she had always been jealous of people who had become a queen.


    "How can you... be a queen?" She couldn''t help but jealously asked.


    "Because my house is lucky." Yundai looked at her condescendingly, "and why you have fallen here is because you are vicious."


    "Haha..." Gu Yunxiang sneered, but he was almost mad with jealousy in his heart.


    Yun Dai had a panoramic view of her expression.


    She said: "Since childhood, you have been playing tricks and trying to steal things that belong to this palace. You planted me and made Gu Chengan hate me. Gu Yunxiang, in fact, I have always suspected that it is not only Gao who framed me. , And you. Can you tell me the truth?"


    Gu Yunxiang chuckled and said, "You hurt my mother, and you still beat me up?"


    Yundai walked to the charcoal basin, picked up the fire tongs, and dialed it.


    However, the burnt charcoal cannot be rekindled.


    "It''s cold in the room, isn''t it?" Yun Dai asked suddenly.


    Gu Yunxiang said nothing.


    How can it not be cold.


    In such a snowy day, a house without charcoal fire is as cold as an ice cellar.


    She had put on all the clothes she could find, wrapped tightly in the quilt. Still shivering coldly.


    If it hadn''t really been able to bear it, she wouldn''t have asked the little nun to borrow charcoal several times.


    Yun Dai stood up and said in a bewitching tone: "There are still dozens of kilograms of fine silver frost charcoal in this palace. Just put a few pieces in this basin, and the room will become warm as spring."


    Gu Yunxiang''s expression showed a bit of struggle.


    She grew up spoiled and never suffered. I can''t stand this kind of suffering either.


    The bone-chilling cold is terrible.


    But she closed her mouth tightly and said nothing.


    Yun Dai said again: "Do you want to live in this Ganquan Temple forever and live a hard life?"


    Gu Yunxiang sneered: "The emperor punished me here, where can I go."


    "My palace can let you leave here." Yun Dai said, "As long as you tell the truth about the year, this palace will let you leave here and live a free life. Even if you participate in it, this palace can forgive you."


    Gu Yunxiang said, "How do I know if you will turn back?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Gu Yunxiang, instead of being in jail here, you can endure the feeling that life is worse than death. You might as well be honest and take a gamble."

 Chapter 778： Gao was wronged

    Yun Dai''s voice was full of temptation.


    Gu Yunxiang also followed her words, thinking that if he had to stay here for the rest of his life and live such a hard life, it would be better to die clean.


    She thought for a while, and said with a gloomy face: "What if you regret not letting me go?"


    Yun Dai said: "This palace can issue a decree."


    This sentence deeply stimulated Gu Yunxiang''s jealousy.


    Yizhi or something...


    Exclusive to the Queen Mother and Queen.


    Gu Yunxiang desperately swallowed his jealousy and said, "You swear by your son, I will believe you."


    Bao Xing raised his hand and slapped her again, saying, "Pay attention to your identity. You only have the right to accept or refuse, and you are not eligible to bargain with the empress."


    Gu Yunxiang''s cheeks were hot and painful on both sides.


    She swallowed, "I can talk about this, but if you don''t keep your promise and let me go, I will follow you as a ghost and curse you!"


    Bao Xing was very skilled and rewarded her with slaps again, saying: "It''s disrespectful, it''s time to fight."


    Gu Yunxiang''s brain buzzed after being beaten.


    Yun Dai said: "After all, if you are still a bit smart."


    "You give me some charcoal first, I''ll talk about it. It''s too cold, I can''t remember anything now."


    "You..." Baoxing wanted to do it again.


    Gu Yunxiang shrank his neck subconsciously and shouted: "I am also the first emperor''s woman anyway, don''t be too much! Gu Yundai, if you indulge your minion, I would rather die than say it again!"


    "Baoxing, go get two catties of charcoal." Yun Dai ordered.


    Bao Xing responded hurriedly, turned back, brought a little silver frost charcoal in a small basket, and set it alight in the charcoal basin.


    A sweet smell peculiar to silver frost charcoal rose slowly in the room.


    The warmth came slowly.


    Gu Yunxiang closed his eyes, his whole body slowly relaxed.


    Yun Dai stood in the room, waiting extremely patiently.


    Until the room was completely warmed up, Gu Yunxiang let out a breath, loosened the quilt, and got out of bed slowly.


    Yun Dai watched her dress like this and said, "When you were out of the palace, although you were not allowed to bring anything. But the Gu family really didn''t care about you at all? How did the palace hear that Gu Chengan often subsidized you with money?"


    "Gu Chengan?" Gu Yunxiang sneered.


    She carefully sorted out the wide gray cotton robe, sat down at the table, poured herself a glass of water, and drank it slowly for a while before she said, "He has never been here since he took the child away. "


    Yun Dai mocked: "It seems that even an idiot like him has discovered your true face. Are you a broken jar?"


    "You are now a high-ranking queen. Come in front of me and ridicule you whatever you want." Gu Yunxiang enjoyed the warm and comfortable feeling all over his body and calmed down.


    "Do you think everyone is like you? Just say it."


    "Is there anything to say, haven''t you guessed it a long time ago?" A sneer flashed across Gu Yunxiang''s eyes. "My mother, the Gao family, was indeed wronged. She was not involved in harming you at all."


    Yun Dai stared at her.


    "Everything was done by Ye''s. As for me, it was just to help her. My poor mother, she was there to protect me." Her eyes were a little red.


    Although she has always dismissed Gao''s birth as a slave, but in the end, it was her biological mother. Although Gao''s life was cowardly, he still gave her a lot of love.

 Chapter 779： Greed, hatred, hatred, eros

    This matter is similar to Yun Dai''s guess.


    When Gao family committed suicide in fear of crime, she felt that something was wrong.


    It''s just that Gao died soon, and she couldn''t continue the investigation at that time.


    Now Gu Yunxiang personally admitted that she and her stepmother did it, which can be regarded as solving her doubts.


    "I see." After listening to Yundai, she turned around and walked outside calmly without expressing any thoughts.


    Gu Yunxiang looked at her in surprise: "You don''t ask why? Don''t want to know why we hurt you?"


    Yun Dai stopped and said, "You are jealous of my status as a prostitute."


    "Hehe, since I was little, I have received far more favors than you. I have already won, so why should I destroy your innocence?"


    "Because you can''t change your own birth." Yun Dai said calmly, "Although you have a better life in Gu''s family than me, you are just a concubine after all. At the age of talking about relatives, outsiders look at their origin, so naturally Consider me as a prostitute. And you? Spoiled at home, still can''t be on the stage outside. So you hate me and can''t tolerate me marrying better than you, so you are going to ruin me."


    Gu Yunxiang didn''t say a word.


    Yun Dai said again: "As for the Ye family, she has always pretended to be a good wife and mother, nothing more than the dowry left by the Ming family."


    Gu Yunxiang''s expression was complicated: "You actually know everything."


    Yun Dai said: "Helpless people are becoming more enlightened, greedy, hatred, hatred and love."


    "what did you say?"


    "Recently copying Buddhist scriptures has been considered a bit good. It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand it." Yun Dai said lightly, "Describe you in one sentence. People die for money and birds die for food."


    "After listening, you don''t intend to retaliate against me?" Gu Yunxiang sneered, "Now you and I are in a world of difference, you can"


    Gu Yunxiang was startled.


    Seeing Yun Dai was about to go out, she hurriedly asked: "Why are you letting me out?"


    "tomorrow."


    After Yundai finished speaking, she left without looking back.


    On the way back, Bao Xing asked her: "Is the empress really going to let her out? This woman is vicious and jealous. If she let her go, I''m afraid it will be a disaster."


    Yun Dai wrapped her cloak tightly, exhaling a white breath, stepping on the thick soft snow.


    She reached out and took some snowflakes in her palm, and said calmly: "What is the greatest punishment for a person? Is it death? Baoxing, what do you think it is?"


    Bao Xing followed her and was silent for a while before saying: "The minion thinks that he can''t get these three words."


    Yun Dai didn''t look back, and could almost feel the loneliness in his tone.


    "Baoxing, your thoughts coincide with me." Yun Dai''s voice seemed a little ethereal in this cold snowy night.


    Bao Xing smiled.


    Yun Dai said: "Gu Yunxiang has been fighting since she was a child, no matter what she eats, wears, and uses, she is better than me. Leaving her here gives her a safe haven. Let her go out, she can have a real The gap. What is death? It is the real punishment for her to live in hardship for a lifetime."


    "That''s what the mother said." Bao Xing said, "If a person doesn''t get what she wants most, and he doesn''t live one more day, he will suffer more."


    Yun Dai looked back at him, "Baoxing."


    "The minion is here."


    "Do you want to be with Guo Ning?"


    "..." Bao Xing''s heart shuddered slightly, "The slave dare not."


    "There is no one here, you don''t have to be so cautious." Yun Dai said, "I''ll tell you the truth, the emperor doesn''t like Guo Ning and treats her as a decoration. Instead of letting her spend a lifetime in the palace, it is better to go out. "

 Chapter 780： The tea tastes wrong

    Bao Xing whispered: "The minion... is already a useless person. Instead of letting Concubine Ning go out to live a hard life, it is better to stay in the palace, at least be safe and secure, and have a worry-free life."


    Although he was calm, Yun Dai could hear the boundless vicissitudes of life.


    She said: "Actually, if you don''t wear this dress, you won''t be able to tell that it''s the father-in-law at all. Many maids in the palace talk privately and suspect that you don''t..."


    What she didn''t say was clear.


    Bao Xing understood.


    He smiled bitterly: "The minion entered the palace late, unlike other father-in-laws who entered the palace when he was a teenager. So it looks different from other father-in-laws. But the minion is indeed an eunuch."


    Yun Dai felt sorry for him and Guo Ning.


    But what to do.


    The world is like this, full of helplessness and powerlessness.


    Back in the room, Yun Dai asked Bao Xing to rest. She took off her cloak, stood by the charcoal basin, removed the cold from her body, warmed her hands, and went to see Yan''er.


    Yan''er had fallen asleep long ago, covering her quilt securely, only revealing a chubby little face.


    Yuzhu slept on the low couch next to him, showing two round arms.


    Although the room is warm, it is cold and snowy in the end, and freezing is not for fun.


    "I''m such a big person, I don''t sleep honestly." Yun Dai shook her head, put her arm in the quilt, kissed Yan''er on the cheek again, and went out gently.


    She was not sleepy for the time being, so she sat at the table and copied the scriptures. It was not until the third clock that she felt sleepy that she kicked her shoes and drew back to the bed.


    She pulled out a piece of paper under the pillow, unfolded it, and on it was a poem.


    She has read this poem many times.


    "The level is really bad." She stuffed the paper under the pillow and went to sleep with her eyes closed.


    At the same time, Zhao Yuanjing, who was sitting in the imperial study room, sneezed.


    Liu Dequan hurriedly came over and gave him a cloak, and said, "The snow outside is really heavy, and the wind is also strong. Lord, you must be careful not to catch cold. The slave will let someone get two more charcoal basins."


    "No need." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Go and pour me a cup of hot tea."


    "The minion will go now."


    Liu Dequan was busy pouring tea.


    Zhao Yuanjing picked it up and took a sip, but frowned.


    Liu Dequan watched carefully and said hurriedly: "But it''s too hot."


    "This tea doesn''t taste right."


    "Aunt Si Cha has always been prudent in her work, so she won''t be confused about the emperor''s taste. The minion asked her to cook another pot." Liu Dequan said.


    "This tea is too sweet, it''s a bit bitter."


    "The minion is going to tell Aunt Si Cha." Liu Dequan wondered in his heart. The emperor had always been used to drinking this kind of tea, so why did he suddenly want bitter tea today.


    Unexpectedly, it was re-cooked, but still not satisfied.


    Liu Dequan scratched his head and couldn''t figure out what kind of tea the emperor wanted to drink.


    Zhao Yuanjing always felt that this tea had a lot of taste.


    He said: "The tea I drank at Ganquan Temple is very good."


    Liu Dequan was stunned and suddenly realized.


    He smiled and said: "That''s the tea that the empress pours, how can the minions compare. It''s better, Minger minions go to Ganquan Temple and ask the empress to teach the minions how to cook it."


    "It''s troublesome." Zhao Yuanjing said coldly.


    He put down the tea cup and said, "Tell Si Cha, you don''t have to cook it. I want to go back to the bedroom."


    Liu Dequan was busy waiting for him back to Zhaohua Hall, washing and changing clothes.


    Zhao Yuanjing lay on the bed, but still couldn''t sleep. He kept thinking of the two poems about snow made by Yun Dai.


    On such winter snowy nights, she must be very lonely when she stays alone in a simple temple.


    Zhao Yuanjing sat up, transcribed the two poems, and pondered them over and over again, and he felt that they were wonderful and good poems.

 Chapter 781： Really idle

    For a long time, he only felt that Yun Dai''s peaceful smile was sweet, and the whole person was like a sweet peach exuding fragrance, which made people feel comfortable and liked.


    But she never knew that she also had such a delicate, sad and lonely side.


    Hearing the howling of the cold wind outside the window, he was already a little silly reading these two poems, "I know the snow is heavy at night, and when I hear the sound of bamboo."


    No wonder she likes bamboo so much, even during the period when he was locked up, she still took care of the bamboo forest herself.


    During that more than a month, how was she lonely facing a bamboo forest every day?


    Deep down in Zhao Yuanjing''s heart, there was a trace of pain and regret.


    He just wanted to imprison her by his side, but he didn''t know her inner thoughts.


    At this moment, he suddenly had an impulse to go out of the palace to Ganquan Temple and take another look at her.


    Even if she is already asleep, it is good to just look at her sleeping face.


    But he still held back.


    It''s already the third watch, it''s hard to go there anymore.


    Ganquan Temple is full of nuns and masters, which is really not convenient.


    He could only look at the two transcribed poems over and over, and his heart was lonely and empty.


    The next day he was sitting alone at the table having breakfast. Xu Hu begged to see him outside, saying that it was the empress of Ganquan Temple and sent a letter to him.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s spirit was shocked.


    Although he often sent letters to others, he never received a reply.


    Now Yun Dai took the initiative to write to him, a little flattered inexplicably...


    Liu Dequan hurriedly took the letter and delivered it to him.


    Zhao Yuanjing opened the letter and took out the letter paper. He could almost smell the unique scent of the temple.


    "The emperor, my concubine has something to discuss with you. I saw Gu Yunxiang last night and saw that she was very miserable. I wanted to ask the emperor to let her go out of the temple and return her to her freedom. I look forward to your reply. The words Yundai."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s gaze stayed on the word "Panfu", completely ignoring the previous content.


    She is, looking forward to her reply?


    Zhao Yuanjing immediately said: "Liu Dequan, take care of him."


    Liu Dequan hurriedly said, "Master, it''s not too late for you to reply after breakfast."


    "Liu Dequan, are you the emperor or are you the emperor?"


    "The minion talks a lot, and the minion is going to prepare pen and ink." Liu Dequan raised his hand and patted his face, then turned around to prepare.


    Zhao Yuanjing sat down at the table, raised his hand and wrote a piece of nonsense, such as the snow was heavy last night and the snow-sweeping minions were not serious. Then she said she wanted to see more poems she made.


    I wrote three pages eloquently, and when I stuffed it into the envelope, I remembered that she had not answered her question.


    "Tell Xu Hu to let him bring a message to the queen. Regarding Gu Yunxiang, she is in charge of her own affairs and she does not need to ask me for instructions."


    Yundai is the queen, the lord of the Sixth Palace, and Gu Yunxiang is the first emperor''s disused concubine, so it is a matter of course to dispose of her.


    Xu Hu sent the letter.


    Yundai got the letter and saw it from the beginning to the end, unable to help being speechless.


    What you write in a mess, one sentence and one sentence, are all trivial things.


    If the palace person doesn''t clean the snow well, should I tell her?


    Really idle.


    Yun Dai folded the letter paper, looked at Xu Hu, and asked, "General Xu, did the emperor not see the letter I sent?"


    Did not see the reply.


    Xu Hu hurriedly said: "The emperor said that all matters concerning the harem will be decided by the queen and her mother alone, and there is no need to ask the emperor for instructions."


    It turned out to be a message.


    After Yun Dai thanked General Xu Hu for his hard work, he asked him to go to the yard next door to inform Gu Yunxiang that she was pardoned.


    From now on, she is a free civilian and will no longer be kept in the Ganquan Temple.

 Chapter 782： In your eyes, I am an illiterate?

    Although Gu Yunxiang was looking forward to leaving here, she felt a little at a loss when she could leave.


    Carrying a small baggage, she stood at the gate of Ganquan Temple. The outside was white and she didn''t know where to go.


    Gu''s family?


    That''s where she was born and raised, it''s her home.


    But now she looks down and out, and she fell out with Gu Chengan...


    It''s really shameful to go back like this.


    But where can she go without looking back at home.


    She now has no money, no title, just the most ordinary woman.


    Gu Yunxiang stood at the door for a long time, but finally stepped on the snow and left with a little hobble.


    Bao Xing came back and reported to Yun Dai, "The minion followed for some time. She should be looking back at home."


    "Apart from Gu''s family, where else can she go." Yun Dai said, "Aunt Gao is Ye''s dowry maid, and she has no grandparents'' family to rely on. She can only look back at her home."


    Bao Xing said: "Gu''s family is also very difficult now. I am afraid she will not be popular when she goes back. Besides, there is still a disabled child she gave birth to."


    Yun Dai said, "It''s easy to add flowers to the cake, but it is difficult to send charcoal in the snow. Gu Hongmiao always treats Gu Yunxiang as a darling. This time she goes back, I have to see what Gu Hongmiao will do."


    Bao Xing said: "From now on, when the minion goes out shopping every day, he will inquire about Gu''s news by the way."


    Yun Dai nodded and said nothing.


    After Gu Yunxiang left, Ganquan Temple was completely silent, and no one would bother them.


    After living in this way for half a month, this morning, Yun Dai was sitting close to the desk, holding a pen and writing.


    Yuzhu came over with a tray and said, "The lady is too diligent, and she sits and writes because breakfast is useless. Although she is here to copy the scriptures for blessings, the emperor does not stipulate how many scriptures we have to copy. You can do it well. Frozen your hands carefully in such a cold day."


    "I''m not copying scriptures." Yun Dai frowned at the blank paper and bit her pen.


    "Don''t copy the scriptures, what are you doing?" Yuzhu curiously leaned over.


    Bao Xing said: "The empress writes poems."


    "Really, the empress still writes poems?" Yu Zhu was surprised.


    Yun Dai looked up at them: "In your eyes, I am illiterate?"


    "Illiterate?" Bao Xing blinked.


    "Do you think I am a person who doesn''t know a lot of characters?"


    "The minion dare not." Bao Xing shook his head and smiled. "The minion can be regarded as a person who has read a few years. The handwriting of the empress cannot be written by the minion."


    Yuzhu said: "The empress is not public, she is like a concubine Jing, she reads a few books and spreads her reputation as a talented girl. I haven''t seen her write a few poems."


    Yun Dai nodded her forehead with a brush, and said: "The old man Jin is Taishan Beidou, and the peaches and plums are all over the world, and even the emperor called the teacher. Jinggui concubine was taught by him personally. It is strange that it is not a talented woman. The poetry is this. It¡¯s nothing to say."


    "Manny, why did you suddenly remember to write poetry?" Yu Zhu asked.


    Yun Dai lowered her head in thought, but did not answer.


    Yuzhu looked at Baoxing.


    Bao Xing whispered: "General Xu brought the emperor''s verbal order, and he must take a few poems from the empress back. General Xu is waiting."


    Yuzhu smiled in horror: "Just wait like that, the empress is not a god, that can be so fast. It takes a lot of brains to write a poem. So many literati and poets, it took the boss''s energy to write a poem. Xu The general must not stay overnight?"

 Chapter 783： Its good to be confident

    Bao Xing didn''t say a word, and squirmed his chin.


    Yuzhu looked down, but saw that the queen empress was struggling to write.


    Swipe.


    In a blink of an eye, she wrote two poems, and she didn''t want to pause or revise them. After finishing writing, she threw them to Baoxing and said, "Give them to General Xu."


    Yuzhu''s jaw is about to fall.


    This... is too fast.


    Can I still read the poem written here?


    Yuzhu didn¡¯t dare to attack his master. After thinking about it for a long time, he cautiously said: "Manny, it¡¯s hard for the emperor to ask you for poems. Should we consider it? It is said that the palace is going to hold a poem banquet with you this year. Don''t be robbed of the limelight by Concubine Jing."


    "Don''t worry, they are all excellent poems." Yun Dai stood up nonchalantly, stretched her waist, "Go for breakfast. After eating, we choose the materials and make new clothes for the New Year."


    Yuzhu followed up: "The talent of the empress is naturally the best, but it''s a matter of careful consideration for writing poetry. Either the slave and maid want the poem back? Think about it."


    "Yu Zhu, let me tell you this. If my poem does not win a prize, there is only one possibility. The referees are idiots who are ignorant, and they are not worthy to read these good poems that have been passed down through the ages."


    Yuzhu was completely suppressed by his master''s big talk.


    Privately, she told Bao Xing: "Even if we can''t win, our damsels are commendable for their self-confidence."


    Xu Hu returned to the palace with Yundai''s poem and sent it to the emperor.


    Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t wait to pick it up and look at it.


    Ten days ago, after he first discovered Yun Dai''s talent in poetry, he kept thinking about it and wanted her to write a few more poems. It can''t be a matter of face, Yan''er is not there, and it is not easy for him to always go to Ganquan Temple.


    Fortunately, there are still more than ten days to celebrate the New Year. The Queen Mother and a few old wives were bored, saying that they would hold a poem banquet for enjoying the snow. If someone had made a good poem, he would give it a reward.


    The officials of the imperial court are also on holiday, and they are also idle, and many people come to join in the fun.


    Zhao Yuanjing was not interested at first, but when she heard that Jin Yao and Guo Ning were also going to participate, she thought of Yundai''s poems.


    This is an excellent opportunity to ask poems in a fair manner.


    No, it''s time to get it.


    Zhao Yuanjing first scanned the two poems from beginning to end, and was immediately attracted.


    One is entitled Plum Blossom.


    There were a few branches of plum in the corner, and Ling Han opened it alone. I know it is not snow, because there is a secret fragrance.


    The other song is called Mo Mei.


    The head tree in my home washes the inkstone, blossoming with light ink marks. Don''t let people praise the color, just leave the fresh air to fill the universe.


    One lonely, one majestic.


    Talent and arrogance, between the lines, the expression is full.


    Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t help but want to praise a wonderful word.


    He read it with love for a long time, and ordered someone to copy the poem, mount it, and take it out when the poem was held.


    At this time, Jin Yao also came with a poem, and smiled: "The concubine body is in a state of lack of energy, and after thinking hard for several days, he can barely make two poems. It is shameful. I would like to ask the concubine to have a look. If so. No, I''ll do it again."


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his eyebrows and said, "Present it."


    Jin Yao was a famous talented girl in Beijing when she was in her boudoir.


    He wanted to see how Jin Yao''s poem compares with Yun Dai''s.


    When I opened it up, it turned out to be a poem about snow.


    The whirling clouds outside the building, the lonely snow on the wall.


    The willows are light and vigorous, and the velvet dancing warbler.


    Melting snow and smelling plum fragrant, running water and smelling music.


    The wind is full of pity and whiteness, still leaving the heart of the king.


    It''s also a good poem.


    But when I read it, I always feel dull and uninteresting.

 Chapter 784： Compared to scum

    Compared with the two poems of Snow by Yun Dai, they lacked a lot of lonely, fresh and shocking charm.


    To sum up, there is no emotion.


    Zhao Yuanjing put down the paper and smiled lightly: "It''s not bad."


    Jin Yao pursed her lips and was a little disappointed to see his cold reaction.


    Although she said she was self-effacing, she wrote these poems very seriously. I thought it would be appreciated by the emperor, who knows...


    "If the emperor doesn''t like it, go back and think about something new."


    "Concubine Jing is too worried, I don''t mean to dislike it." Zhao Yuanjing said calmly, "You are not in good health, so you should take care of yourself. Besides, this poem is good, maybe the empress dowager likes it."


    Jin Yao smiled and said: "I heard that the emperor got a few good poems, and I like it very much. Why don''t you let the concubine see it?"


    "Do you really want to see?"


    "The emperor, please complete it."


    "Okay, let me show you one." Zhao Yuanjing had a flaunting mentality, and directly read a song written by Yun Dai, Ye Xue Zhi Xue Zhong, and heard the sound of bamboo.


    Jin Yao felt ashamed of hearing this.


    She blessed her body and said with a smile: "The concubine is talented and shallow, I don''t know which poem was written by a scholar in the middle school of Korea? It feels like being on the scene."


    Zhao Yuanjing said indifferently and casually: "It''s not a bachelor''s degree, but a little poem written by the queen."


    Jin Yao was stunned.


    She smiled and said: "The concubine body never knew that the empress woman had such talent."


    With a smile in her eyes, Zhao Yuanjing said, "She is a person who is lazy on weekdays. Now he went to Ganquan Temple, but he calmed down and wrote some decent poems."


    Jin Yao bit her lip and whispered: "The empress and her mother prayed for the people in Ganquan Temple. It was very hard work. She still has such talents, and she is really ashamed."


    "Your poem is also good." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    "It''s too far behind the empress," said Jin Yao, "I want to go back and think about it again."


    She bowed her knees and retreated, looking at her expression, she was obviously hit.


    She has always been proud of her talent, but now she has been compared to a scum.


    How not depressed.


    Liu Dequan came over with a cup of tea and smiled: "The slave thinks that it is the best poem by the empress."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at him and said indifferently: "If you want to please her, go to her and talk. She can''t hear a hundred words here."


    "Hey, what the minion said is the truth." Liu Dequan said with a smile, "but the imperial concubine is also very good. The minion looks at the imperial concubine and her complexion is much better than before. The Ouyang doctor who was invited by the Jin family is really amazing. It''s almost a resurrection effect."


    He is the closest and trusted minister around Zhao Yuanjing, and the master and servant often chat together. Many things, Liu Dequan knows more than others.


    It''s just that he speaks tightly and never speaks a word.


    There were no other servants at this moment, so Zhao Yuanjing took a few words at will.


    He looked down at a book and said casually: "Doctor Meng said that she will not live to be eighteen years old. I see that the Royal Doctor Ouyang is indeed a little capable, and it may give her a few more years."


    "It can be said that the poison of the emperor is almost clear to him. It is a genius doctor." Liu Dequan admired.


    Outside the door, Jin Yao looked pale and faltered.


    She raised her hand to support the door frame and stabilized her body, but she couldn''t help tears.


    Seeing that she was too late, her servant girl followed up and was surprised when she saw her so, she hurriedly helped, and said, "Mother, are you uncomfortable again?"


    "It''s okay in this palace." Jin Yao shook her head.


    "The lady said that the veil was lost here, did you find it?" the maid asked.


    "Not looking for it." Jin Yao took a deep breath, "Go back to the palace."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    ps: The four poems by Yundai here are all ancient poems quoted. Jin Yao¡¯s song was written randomly by myself. Don¡¯t worry about it. It¡¯s not the point, huh. The important thing is that the heroine must be the best.

 Chapter 785： You are hiding from me, can I be happy?

    The maid assisted Concubine Jing back to Chengming Hall.


    Although she didn''t say anything, the maidservant could obviously feel her collapse and tremor.


    Jin Yao returned to the bedroom without eating or drinking, or saying a word.


    All the servants in a house are in a hurry.


    Mother Chang, who was closest to her, drove all her servants out, and she came to persuade her by herself.


    "Manny, why don''t you even eat rice? If your body is unhealthy, the servants ask them to change something delicious..." Madam Chang said, "The lady likes noodle soup made with honey beans, and the servants go ask honey peas girls..."


    "Midou is now the queen''s empress, how can we bother easily." Jin Yao said calmly.


    "Although she is a queen''s person, she is only a slave. Now that the queen is not in the palace, just let her cook for the empress for a few days, so she can''t be wronged?" said the mother, "the empress is too kind. ."


    Jin Yao said nothing.


    She slowly raised her hand and placed it in her heart.


    Mother Chang was a little nervous when she saw her: "Is the empress uncomfortable? I blame the old slave for talking nonsense, and I shouldn''t make the empress unhappy."


    "Grandma," she turned to look at Grandma Chang. "I was born under the care of you. You haven''t left me for a day. In my eyes, you are closer than mother."


    Mother Chang was so excited that she wanted to cry.


    "Speaking of disrespect, the slave and maid treats the empress as her own daughter." Mother Chang raised her hand to wipe her tears.


    "In that case, why can''t the mother tell me the truth?" She looked at her stupidly, "You are hiding from me, can I be happy?"


    Mother Chang was a little at a loss: "What did the lady say, no matter what the slave and maid had, she would never hide it from her."


    There were tears in the corners of Jin Yao''s eyes: "Don''t you know Mother, I only have one year to live?"


    Mother Chang was taken aback: "What are you talking about, Niang Niang?"


    "After the New Year, I will be seventeen, and I will be eighteen, and there is only one year left." Jin Yao raised her hand and wiped her tears. "The imperial doctor said that I won''t live to be eighteen. Why are you hiding from me?"


    Mother Chang looked a little sluggish because she was too surprised.


    She was helpless and said: "Where did you hear the jerk? Who said that the mother can only live to eighteen? Didn''t the madam say that as long as the mother is good, she will always be safe."


    "I heard very clearly, so don''t lie to me!" Jin Yao shouted sharply.


    Mother Chang was shocked.


    In her eyes, Jin Yao has always been a lady of everyone, always soft-spoken, quiet and elegant.


    I''ve never yelled so much before.


    Madam Chang was a little frightened, and asked, "Where did the maid hear this? The slave and maidservant have served you for so many years and have never heard of such a thing. Besides, your body is still getting better."


    "It''s impossible for a person who said this to tell lies." Jin Yao shook her head, "He...never will make a joke about it."


    "Who is it?"


    "Mother, do you really don''t know about this?" Jin Yao stared at Madam Chang''s eyes, and asked with a calm face, "Now that''s what happened, if you don''t tell the truth anymore, it will waste all these years of our relationships. "


    Mother Chang quickly knelt down and said, "If the servant girl dared to deceive the mother, the servant girl will die without the whole body, rotten in the ground, and be bitten by insects!"


    Jin Yao was a little disgusted when she heard it, frowning and said: "Mother said that if there is no, then there is nothing, why bother to curse yourself like this."

 Chapter 786： How many days

    Mother Chang knelt still.


    Jin Yao sighed and said, "Mother, get up."


    Mother Chang stood up, and persuaded her heartfelt words: "Manny, don''t listen to those bastards. The servant girl watched you were born and grew up so big. No one knows your body better than a servant girl."


    Jin Yao smiled bitterly: "If they want to hide it from me, they naturally want to hide it with the mother."


    "They? Who are they?"


    "I don''t know." Jin Yao shook her head slowly.


    She stayed alone in the house for a long time.


    The next day, she sent a letter to her brother Jin Lan.


    When Jin Lan got the letter, she snorted in her heart.


    He frowned and didn''t dare to tell his parents that he hurried into the palace to see the emperor.


    He asked the emperor if he had told Jin Yao about it.


    Zhao Yuanjing naturally denied it.


    "I never mentioned it before her."


    "But she suddenly wrote to the minister to inquire about this." Jin Lan was worried. "Even the elders in the family don''t know about this. How could she notice it?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Actually, I have always felt that you don''t need to hide your parents. They are Jin Yao''s parents, and they should know that Jin Yao''s life is coming soon."


    "Mother''s body has always been bad, and the minister is afraid to tell her that she can''t bear it." Jin Lan sighed, "I thought I could hide it for a few days or a few days. Who knows, if I hide it until now, I dare not say anything. It''s exported."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s heart moved slightly, thinking that after Jin Yao left yesterday, Liu Dequan did mention this matter.


    But at that time, Jin Yao had already left.


    "Xu Hu!" he cried.


    "Weichen is here!"


    "Who was on duty at the door yesterday, go ask."


    Xu Hu turned and went out. Not long after, he brought Wei Jintai and said, "It was Artai who was on duty at the gate of Zhaohua Hall yesterday. If your Majesty has anything to say, just ask him."


    Wei Jintai knelt on the ground.


    Zhao Yuanjing asked him to get up first, and then asked, "Is there anything unusual after Concubine Jing left here yesterday?"


    Wei Jintai thought about it, and said: "Yesterday the imperial concubine empress walked out of Zhaohua Hall and came back shortly afterwards, saying that the veil had fallen."


    Zhao Yuanjing and Jin Lan looked at each other.


    "Go down." Zhao Yuanjing let Xu Hu and Wei Jintai out.


    Jin Lan''s expression was a little bad, and she sighed, "It seems that she really heard it."


    Liu Dequan''s face turned pale, and he came over and knelt down and said: "It''s all slaves who talk a lot, and ask the emperor to condemn him."


    "You didn''t mean it either. Now, get up." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    Jin Lan sighed and said: "At that time, Yu Yu said that she would not live to be eighteen years old. I thought, she would make her live a little bit more happily within a few years. Don¡¯t be sad. For a year...nothing, it''s okay if she knows."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "I heard that Ouyang''s imperial doctor is very good at medical treatment, and he has treated her well."


    "Ouyang said that it can be delayed for two or three years and it will be up to the sky. Her disease was brought in the womb, it was born and cannot be cured. Now it is just delaying time, and one more day is one day." Jin Lan knelt, "Since she heard it, the minister did not intend to lie to her anymore, and asked the emperor to allow the minister to see Concubine Jing."


    "I allowed it."


    "Thank the emperor for grace."


    Jin Lan kowtowed and turned to go out.


    He went directly to Chengming Hall.


    Mother Chang was overjoyed when he saw him coming, and hurriedly led him to see Jin Yao.


    "The old man doesn''t know. From yesterday afternoon until now, the empress hasn''t eaten a bite of rice." Mother Chang said distressedly, "The empress is already weak, how can she survive this way?"

 Chapter 787： I really want to have a child of my own

    "Where is the empress now?" Jin Lan asked.


    "In the piano room, the eldest son is coming with the servant girl." Mother Chang led Jin Lan to the piano room.


    Jin Yao was sitting behind the table with a writing brush in her hand. There were paper **** on the table and on the floor.


    Jin Lan bent down and picked up a paper ball, unfolded it, and found that it was all messy verses about Xue.


    He picked up the paper **** one by one, unfolded them, folded them together, and said softly: "You are not happy in your heart, why bother with these dead objects?"


    Jin Yao trembled.


    Tears flowed from her beautiful eyes.


    She looked up and said, "Brother, you already knew it, didn''t you?"


    Jin Lan did not speak.


    "Since even the emperor knows about it, my brother must have known it a long time ago." Jin Yao looked at him, "Do my father and mother also know about it?"


    Jin Lan shook her head: "My mother is not in good health, I did not say."


    Jin Yao''s face turned pale, she lay on the table, crying silently.


    "Sister," Jin Lan squatted next to her, put her hand on her back, and sighed, "I don''t tell you, and I don''t want you to live in sadness."


    "I only have one year. Brother thought I would be happy if I kept it from me?" Jin Yao raised her head, her face full of tears, "Brother, you shouldn''t keep it from me. If I had known it, I only had this In a short time, I won''t be so muddled!"


    Jin Lan said: "You''re not doing well now? How can you be called a muddlehead?"


    "No, it''s not good at all!" Jin Yao cried, a little broken, "Brother, you don''t understand anything, you don''t understand anything. Do you know how long a year is? Only more than 300 days! That means , I can only see the sun rising and sunset three hundred times, if such a snowy day, I can''t even see the sun..."


    She burst into tears.


    Jin Lan felt even more heartbroken when she saw her sister like this.


    He would rather his sister never know anything, and just spend the rest of the time in peace.


    But right now, he didn''t know what to say besides apologizing.


    Jin Yao lay on her brother''s shoulder and cried for a long time, until the crying tears dried up, leaving only the tear marks on her cheeks.


    She stopped crying, but she was still dumb and dumb.


    Jin Lan felt very distressed and said, "Sister, I don''t know what to do to make you happy. But Yuyang Yu said that his medical skills can extend your time."


    "How long? One year or two years?"


    Jin Yao shook his head, was silent for a long time, and said in a low voice, "I am not afraid of death. What I am afraid of is that I did not leave anything behind to let others remember me."


    Jin Lan looked at her puzzled.


    Jin Yao raised her hand and wiped her tears, and said in a low voice, "Brother, I really want to have a child of my own."


    "This can''t work!" Jin Lan flatly refused, "You absolutely can''t get pregnant and have a baby!"


    Jin Yao calmly said: "If I am destined to live only one or two years, then I want to keep a child. I don''t want to know what it''s like to be a mother in this life."


    "This really doesn''t work, sister, giving birth will kill you. Yu Yu said that your heart can''t bear such a heavy burden." Jin Lan persuaded her heartily.


    Jin Yao was very determined and said, "Brother, this is my last wish. I am a woman, and I have a man I like. Isn¡¯t it OK if I want to have a child for the man I like? Even if I die, I will willing."

 Chapter 788： Red bean married

    Jin Lan couldn''t persuade her, so it was fine.


    He stood up and said: "I have told the emperor about your situation a long time ago, so it is absolutely impossible for him to let you sleep."


    Jin Yao lowered her head and said nothing.


    Jin Lan sighed: "Why are you? Why don''t you take the rest of your time? Why waste time on having a child. You have a child, and he has no mother, can you bear it?"


    "Brother, you are not a woman, you don''t understand." Jin Yao whispered, "I am a woman, and a woman who does not have children is incomplete. Being a mother is my wish. If I can''t have children, it will be my life. My biggest regret."


    Jin Lan shook her head: "I can''t tell you."


    He thought, the emperor would not pay attention to her thoughts anyway, so he didn''t bother to bother to persuade her.


    "Even if you want to have a baby, you have to take care of your body." He said, "Look at you. From yesterday to now, you don''t eat anything. You are usually extremely picky eaters. People are thin like a bone. This can give birth. Children?"


    Jin Yao woke up like a dream, and hurriedly stood up and said, "Brother, you are right, I have to eat. After the meal, I will ask Ouyang to check my pulse and give me more restorative medicine."


    Regardless of whether Jin Lan is still here, she went straight out and said to the maid: "I want to eat and drink soup. Ginseng bird''s nest must be available, only if it is good for the body. Go and prepare."


    Mother Chang and the maidservant were overjoyed.


    Only Jin Lan smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    ...


    Seeing that there are still ten days left before the New Year, the eighteenth day of the twelfth lunar month is the day when Jin Lan gets married.


    This time he is going to marry two wives, Hongdou and a girl from the Fang family, named Fang Ximei.


    Fang''s family is also a scholar of Qinggui, and Jin Lan can be regarded as a door-to-door match.


    As for Hongdou, although she was the daughter of a sinner, the Emperor Xian had already forgiven her. She is also the most decent first-class maid of the queen''s empress, and she is not to be underestimated when she is married to the Jin family.


    Therefore, the Jin family attaches great importance to the two daughters-in-law. The dowry of both parties is different in all aspects, and they are never favoritism.


    Yun Dai always remembered this date, and told the emperor three days in advance that she would return to the palace to send Hongdou to marry.


    Zhao Yuanjing agreed.


    This is also very decent for the Jin family and Hongdou.


    The day before the wedding, Yundai took Polygonatum and Baoxing back to the palace in a carriage, and took the time to clean up the dowry of red beans.


    Hong Dou herself has no savings, and all her dowries are given by Yun Dai.


    Yundai picked out all the good things in the warehouse, and registered them on the dowry list as long as they could be used.


    Early in the morning, eighty-eight yellow rosewood boxes with gold borders filled the yard.


    These boxes were all made by Yun Dai for the sake of Red Bean''s marriage.


    They are all the finest huanghuali woods, which can be used as heirlooms, good things passed on to their daughters from generation to generation.


    In Hongdou''s room, Polygonatum odoratum and Tsing Yi Ziyi are dressing and dressing Hongdou.


    Yun Dai took Yan''er''s hand and walked in.


    Hongdou hurriedly got up and saluted.


    "You are the bride today, the eldest." Yun Dai smiled and held her hand and looked at her carefully.


    Red bean is a superb beauty, the kind of slender posture of lotus coming out of clear water.


    She usually doesn''t use pink or daisy, and she lacks clothes, and she has amazing beauty.


    Now she has long eyebrows in her temples, a little vermilion lips, a phoenix crown on her head, and a red wedding gown. She is glamorous and shining.

 Chapter 789： Add makeup

    "Is it too much for the slaves to wear like this?" Hongdou pointed to the phoenix crown on his head.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "On this day of marriage, folk brides are all licensed to wear phoenix crowns, why can''t you wear them? Fang''s girl also has to dress like this, don''t lose my face."


    Yu Zhu smiled and said: "The phoenix crown xiamen prepared by the lady herself, our red beans are such a beauties, all over the world, who can compare her?"


    Tsing Yi also smiled and said: "Yesterday, I asked the eldest guard outside, that the girl from the Fang family can only be called dignified, far worse than sister Hongdou."


    Hongdou shook his head: "The appearance is not the most important when married to someone like them."


    "Good-looking, always pleasing to the eye." Yun Dai smiled.


    Soon Guo Ning came and brought a pair of porcelain from the Erguan kiln to add makeup to the red beans.


    Zhou Yizhi and Princess Yufu also came.


    The two of them had nothing to do with red beans, they came to look at the queen''s face.


    Everyone knows that Hongdou is highly valued by the Queen Empress, and even for her, specially returns to the palace.


    They also brought makeup, a pair of bracelets, a set of heads, and the like. Although not particularly valuable, they were all their hearts.


    Zhou Yizhi''s position in the palace is now more embarrassing, and she stayed in Ci''an Palace to accompany the empress dowager.


    Yufu was better. After Zhao Yuanjing ascended the throne, she became the eldest princess, her status was much higher, and her treatment in the palace was much better. Otherwise she won''t even be able to take out this set.


    Hongdou saluted them and thanked them separately.


    Soon there was another good thing. The emperor sent a decree that not only forgives the Wei family''s sins, but also restores Hongdou''s original name, allowing her to marry the Jin family under the original name of "Wei Hongluan".


    This is Hongdou''s favorite gift, sincerely thanking the imperial edict.


    Yun Dai did not expect Zhao Yuanjing to be so careful.


    Zhou Yizhi smiled and said: "It is said that Red Bean girl is a rare beauty. Now she is dressed up and looks really good. If I were a man, I would be tempted. Master Jin is really lucky."


    "I''ve said this a long time ago." Guo Ning said with a smile, "At the beginning, it was said that Chen Xueyan was the number one beauty in Kyoto, but I think the girl with red bean is more beautiful."


    A hint of pink appears on the flawless skin of the red bean.


    She smiled and said, "Manny Ning is absurd, she dare not be a servant."


    "Don''t make fun of people here," Yundai said, "I''m also squeezed here, let the red bean dress up, you all come to my room for a cup of tea and a wedding candy."


    So everyone in the house moved their place and sat in the warm pavilion.


    Yun Dai has been out for more than half a month, and now she is back, and she has endless conversations with Guo Ning and Zhou Yizhi.


    They were drinking tea, eating snacks and chatting, and after a while they heard a vague sound of beating and blowing suona.


    "This is here to meet you." Zhou Yizhi craned her neck.


    Yun Dai said, "Go out and have a look."


    She walked outside and saw a few happy women and maids walking in.


    They are the slaves of the Jin family. When they come in, they have to kowtow to the master, the empress empress, and get the permission of the empress to take them away.


    Yun Dai raised her hand to let them get up, and they went to the Hongdou door to wait.


    Soon, Hongdou came out.


    Yuzhu held his hijab and followed her.


    There was no joy or smile on Hong Dou''s face.

 Chapter 790： Which bride to welcome first?

    Holding her skirt, she walked to Yun Dai, knelt down, and knocked her three heads properly.


    "Get up quickly." Yun Dai raised her hand.


    Hongdou knelt and didn''t move, and her voice was choked with a slight sob: "It is the greatest blessing of the slave and maid in this life to meet the master. Today, the slave and maid will go, please don''t worry about it."


    What she said, Yun Dai couldn''t help but feel sore.


    She bent down to help her up, and smiled: "You just married to the Jin family, and you are not a thousand miles away. You will never see each other in this life. In the future, you will be obliged to become a wife, and you can come to the palace anytime I."


    A pack of tears filled Hongdou''s eyes: "The slave and maidservant can''t bear the empress..."


    "I can''t bear you either. I''m close, and I can still see it." Yun Dai smiled, "Well, I was delayed for a good time. Jin Lan should be anxious."


    Hong Dou said coldly: "He is not just marrying me, or I will not go, he is not in a hurry."


    "Shhhhhhhhhhh, don''t stop talking, it''s awkward when it reaches the Jin''s house." Yun Dai patted her cheek, "Knowing that you have a straight temper, but when you go to the Jin''s house, you must be careful everywhere. Don''t follow me. "


    "The servant girl knows."


    "Although you have to be cautious in your words and deeds, you don''t have to be afraid." Yun Dai smiled, "Whether it is from the Jin family, Jin Lan or Fang family, whoever dares to bully you, please tell me that I will support you. See who dares."


    Hongdou burst into tears and smiled: "The slave servant has remembered what the mother said."


    Yundai was relieved when she saw her smiling face. She took the hijab from Yuzhu''s hands, covered her head, and said, "Go."


    Hong Dou could only see the hem of the master''s yellow phoenix robe.


    She was supported by two Xi po, walked outside and sat on a small sedan chair.


    After waiting for the Gate of Supreme Harmony, there was also a sedan chair sent by the Jin family.


    Eighty-eight dowries followed the sedan chair mightily, occupying a whole long street, and no hundreds of people in the capital came out to watch.


    Jin Lan has a good-looking appearance and outstanding talents. He is already famous.


    Now he married two wives at the same time, which aroused the interest of many people. While watching the excitement, they inevitably have to compare the dowry and pomp of the two brides.


    Although the Jin family gave the two brides the same dowry, the dowry prepared by the bride''s natal family was different.


    Soon, the people came to a conclusion.


    The girl next to the empress empress has married eighty-eight and carried her dowry!


    On the Fang''s side, there were only thirty-six lifts.


    The numbers are very different and the contrast is very strong.


    Once the Fang family knew that Hongdou was the empress empress, they did not dare to overwhelm the empress empress. Secondly, although the Fang family is clean and expensive, it is not a wealthy family. After emptied out of the family''s bottom to get these, it is really impossible to spend more.


    If it''s normal, the dowry is already decent, but it''s far worse than the one from the palace.


    Two welcoming teams arrived at Jin''s door at the same time.


    Jin Lan wore a red official suit, and his handsome and gentle face was slightly flushed, showing his inner tension and joy.


    "My son, who shall we welcome first?" the housekeeper of the Jin family asked quietly.


    Jin Lan didn''t hesitate at all, and walked directly to Hongdou''s sedan chair.


    Fang''s side also arrived at the door. Seeing this, he could only wait.


    What if you are unhappy?


    He came out of the palace there, just to look at the face of the empress, Jin Lan should go and serve others there first.


    Jin Lan helped Hongdou out of the sedan chair, held her hand, and said softly, "Don''t be afraid, I will lead you away."

 Chapter 791： In no words

    Hong Dou put his hand on his warm palm and followed him step by step into the door of Jin''s house.


    After Jin Lan sent her to Xitang, she turned around to welcome the Fang family again.


    There was no complaint from Fang Ximei, and she followed him docilely and came to Xitang.


    Although she covered her head, she could also see the hem of Hongdou''s skirt and shoes from below.


    Obviously, Hongdou''s wedding dress and shoes are much more luxurious than hers.


    Fang Ximei felt a sense of inferiority in her heart, lowered her head, and went to find Jin Lan''s hand.


    But I felt empty.


    Jin Lan has gone to hold the red beans.


    Amidst lively laughter, the three newcomers worshipped heaven and earth. Hongdou and Fang Ximei were sent to their new houses separately. Jin Lan wants to stay to entertain the guests.


    The Jin family''s reputation has always been good, and there are countless relatives and old friends.


    The eldest son of the Jin family married a wife, and everyone came to celebrate.


    What surprised the Jin family the most was that the emperor and his empress also came to the Jin family to congratulate him.


    This gave the Jin family and Jin Lan great dignity.


    The emperor and the queen wore the same bright yellow dress.


    The emperor is a dragon robe, and the queen is a bright yellow phoenix robe, dressed grand and dignified.


    The two of them appeared hand in hand, and immediately became the most eye-catching pair in the entire wedding banquet.


    Elder Jin and his son and daughter-in-law brought their grandsons to kowtow to greet them in person.


    "I just came over to congratulate and will leave soon." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Master Jin doesn''t need to be polite. The bridegroom official is the biggest today, so let''s get up."


    Yun Dai bent her lips and smiled.


    The Jin family respectfully welcomed them to the main table and sat down.


    When Jin Lan came to toast, Yun Dai only took a sip and asked Zhao Yuanjing to deal with them.


    From the moment she entered the door, she always felt that there was a look that seemed to fall on her.


    She hadn''t had a chance before, and she was all right now. She looked around the hall and met a pair of indifferent and cold Phoenix eyes.


    It turned out to be Qin Wang Zhao Shu.


    He was also invited to have a wedding wine, beside him, sitting by Yi Wang Zhao Yuanhe. If you look closely, you can see that the table is full of princes and nobles, relatives of the emperor and the country.


    Just now everyone saluted the emperor together, Yun Dai did not notice them for a while.


    King Qin looked like he hadn''t changed in the slightest from the past, and he was still handsome and cold as a murderous god. He wore a black robe, with long hair like a waterfall, draped casually over his shoulders.


    He just sat there casually, and his aura was so powerful that he couldn''t ignore it.


    When Yun Dai looked over, he was also looking at Yun Dai.


    This is the first time she has seen Zhao Shu since Yun Dai hit the door and fell unconscious.


    He is in good spirits, and he doesn''t look like he is suffering.


    Yun Dai nodded slightly at him, and countless words of gratitude were also in it.


    She hadn''t noticed that Zhao Shu had a special affection for herself before, and only regarded him as a friend who could talk to her. Now that I know it, and I can''t give anything back, I can only stay away, not close anymore.


    Zhao Shu quickly lowered his eyes, his expression indifferent.


    "Uncle Little Emperor, what are you looking at?" Zhao Yuanhe pushed his elbow and smiled gently.


    "No." Zhao Shu said coldly.


    "My nephew feels the heartbeat of the little emperor, and it is faster." Zhao Yuanhe chuckled, "So, is the little emperor looking at the empress?"


    Zhao Shu glanced at him: "Are you really blind?"


    Zhao Yuanhe smiled softly: "My nephew is blind, but not heart blind."


    At this moment, Jin Lan came over to toast, and they stopped talking.


    Yun Dai picked up the tea cup and took a sip. After waiting for a while, she said to Zhao Yuanjing, "It''s almost the hour. Is it time to go back to the palace?"

 Chapter 792： The queen has a meal

    Although Zhao Yuanjing was drinking, his eyes remained on her face.


    He glanced in the direction where King Qin was, and said quietly: "Just as the Queen said. Liu Dequan, swing back to the palace."


    After all, today is Jin Lan¡¯s happy day. He, as a king, came to congratulate him, and he couldn¡¯t stay here forever. Not to mention making people nervous, but also easy to steal the limelight of the bridegroom official.


    Liu Dequan hurriedly came over and shouted: "The emperor, empress empress, swing back to the palace--"


    So the Jin family took all the guests, got up to salute, and sent the emperor and empress to leave.


    When passing by Zhao Shu, Zhao Yuanjing reached out and took Yun Dai''s hand, held her, and walked out.


    He just let go of Yun Dai''s hand when he reached Feng Jialuan''s car at the door.


    Yun Dai glanced at his face for a few moments. It didn''t look like she was upset, so she didn''t say anything. She sat in the luan car, followed the imperial driver, and returned to the palace.


    She originally asked for leave to send Hongdou to marry. Now that the task is completed, she is ready to return to Ganquan Temple.


    Zhao Yuanjing stopped her.


    "It''s getting late, the queen will stay in the palace tonight, and go back tomorrow morning."


    "The concubine body follows the order." Yundai complied with kindness and immediately responded.


    She was a little happy.


    I can accompany Qian''er and the toddler tonight.


    Yan''er often goes by, but that''s all. The two little princesses were too young to see each other. Although Guo Ning took good care of them, she still missed them to death.


    Yun Dai''s miss became more and more impatient when she thought of the little girls'' soft faces and milky bodies.


    As she was thinking about it, Zhao Yuanjing said again: "I asked the imperial dining room to prepare a table of vegetarian dishes. The queen will come to Zhaohua Hall and have dinner with me. It happens that I have something to discuss with you."


    Yun Dai was in a daze.


    She hasn''t eaten with Zhao Yuanjing for a long, long time.


    "Why, refuse?"


    "No, the concubine will go back and change clothes first." She responded.


    "Go ahead."


    Zhao Yuanjing finished speaking quietly, then turned and walked toward Zhaohua Hall.


    Liu Dequan trot to follow, and whispered: "When will the Lord ask the Imperial Dining Room to prepare the vegetarian feast?"


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at him.


    Liu Dequan shrank his neck: "The minion will let the Imperial Dining Room prepare to go!"


    Yundai returned to Pingleyuan, took off the complicated and grand yellow phoenix gown, took off the heavy and gorgeous phoenix crown, and changed into a light and simple cream yellow jacket skirt, wearing a cloak, and only brought Yuzhu alone, and went to Zhao Huadian.


    In the evening, the sky was gloomy and a little snow particle fell.


    But the warmth in Zhaohua Palace.


    Hot meals are already on the table, Zhao Yuanjing has also changed into comfortable normal clothes and is sitting on a soft chair by the window with a pen and writing.


    "Master, the empress is here." Liu Dequan reminded in a low voice.


    Zhao Yuanjing said hum, wrote for a while, then put down the pen and said, "The queen, come and sit down."


    His attitude now...


    It''s so polite.


    Yun Dai was a little uncomfortable.


    She sat at the table, wondering what Zhao Yuanjing was about to say when she suddenly called herself over to have a meal.


    "Eat." Zhao Yuanjing also sat over and said casually.


    Yun Dai glanced at the table and picked a bun with creamy bean paste.


    Zhao Yuanjing watched carefully and said, "I just know that the queen prefers sweet and soft food."


    Yun Dai was startled, and said with a smile: "Maybe it''s because my concubine has bad teeth and is not used to hard things. Does the emperor still like spicy food?"


    "Actually, I have never liked spicy food." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    Liu Dequan smiled and said: "The emperor''s injuries have never been healed, all because of unfavorable food. Now I have eaten vegetarian food, and it is really better."


    Yun Dai stopped and looked up at him: "What hurt?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night.

 Chapter 793： hurt

    After Liu Dequan finished speaking, he hurriedly covered his mouth.


    He hesitated and looked at the emperor: "Minion, is the minion talking too much?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Go out."


    "Good!" Liu Dequan ran away quickly.


    Yun Dai looked at Zhao Yuanjing: "Are you...injured?"


    "No, it''s just a little old injury, it''s healed long ago." Zhao Yuanjing drank the soup with a spoon unhurriedly, "Liu Dequan is bluffing, the queen doesn''t care."


    "Old wound? When was the old wound?" Yun Dai asked.


    In her impression, the last time Zhao Yuanjing was injured was before Yan''er entered the palace and was whipped by the first emperor. The injury is not serious, it will heal soon.


    Liu Dequan couldn''t take such a long time to say.


    Zhao Yuanjing said indifferently: "The little wound left by King Cheng''s rebellion."


    "At that time you were injured?" Yun Dai was taken aback, "Where is the injury, let me see."


    "It''s alright, what else to watch." Zhao Yuanjing said coldly.


    "How long has it been since Wang Cheng''s rebellion? I heard Liu Dequan mean it was delayed until now, how severe the injury?" Yun Dai didn''t believe him, put down the buns, and must look at his injuries.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t want her to see it, so he refused.


    "Sit well and don''t move, show me a look." Yun Dai stood up and pressed his shoulder, "If you don''t show it to me, I won''t be able to eat any more food today."


    "Are you sure you want to watch?"


    "natural."


    "That''s good." Zhao Yuanjing put down the spoon, stood up, and began to untie his belt.


    Yundai looked away subconsciously.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her, calmly drew out the silk ribbon, put it on the chair, and then untied the lace on the brocade robe.


    The room was very warm. He took off his brocade robe, revealing the white shirt inside. Without stopping, he continued to untie the belt of the shirt.


    "Why, I dare not look at it?" Zhao Yuanjing looked at her with a smile.


    "The emperor continues." Yun Dai raised her head and looked directly at him.


    Zhao Yuanjing tore off his shirt casually.


    He has a good figure, slender and well-proportioned muscles.


    A few four or five inches long scar on the waist is eye-catching.


    Yun Dai''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she walked closer.


    This scar is not flat, it has changed from one to the big palm of an adult man.


    According to Yundai''s experience, it should be that the wound has not been properly cared for, causing ulceration, recurrence, etc., so that the wound has become more serious.


    Yun Dai raised her hand and touched it lightly, and asked, "Does it still hurt?"


    "If it still hurts now, I''m afraid I won''t have to raise those royal doctors anymore." Zhao Yuanjing wanted to put on the clothes immediately, but looked at her fingertips on her body, but didn''t wear them.


    A layer of shallow particles appeared on his skin.


    Yun Dai quickly retracted her hand and said, "Hurry up and put on your clothes. Don''t catch a cold."


    Zhao Yuanjing stood still and said, "Queen, serve me and dress, don''t you wronged you?"


    "...Of course not." Yun Dai picked up her clothes and put them on for him.


    After getting dressed, Zhao Yuanjing sat back at the table and said, "Now you are satisfied, can you continue to eat?"


    Yun Dai sat across from him and said, "The emperor doesn''t plan to tell me what''s going on?"


    "When King Cheng rebelled, there was chaos, many people died, and it''s normal to get some injuries." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" Yun Dai stared into his eyes.


    "At that time, you were not in the palace, with Qian''er and young children in your belly. I just don''t want you to be too melancholy and worried. There is no special reason, the queen shouldn''t think too much." Zhao Yuanjing said indifferently.

 Chapter 794： Because you are jealous

    How could Yun Dai not think too much.


    She looked at the hearty meal in front of her, and couldn''t swallow it.


    "So, that''s the reason why you didn''t let me go back to the palace?" she asked.


    "Originally, it was meant by the Queen Mother. I thought it was nothing wrong with this, so I agreed." Zhao Yuanjing said, "However, the facts later proved that I was wrong. I should have picked you up for the first time. ."


    If he had taken her back to the palace earlier, he would not have been ambushed, and would not let her and King Qin spend the night in the wild cave.


    Maybe it would not cause King Qin to have a secret love for her.


    There will be no subsequent series of things.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Maybe you are right, the husband and wife should be honest with each other and shouldn''t hide anything."


    Yun Dai raised her eyebrows.


    He can actually remember a word he said casually before.


    It is rare for him to have this level of consciousness, and Yun Dai is not welcome.


    She asked a question she had always wanted to know.


    "The emperor locked me in Pingle Garden, did he really want me to die?"


    "What nonsense, I never thought of hurting you, let alone wanting you to die." Zhao Yuanjing reached out and took a custard bun, put it to his mouth, took a bite, and said quietly, "I was just... head."


    Yun Dai said, "Then your temperament is really big enough."


    "You don''t appreciate it." Zhao Yuanjing snorted coldly, "I do not trust you, but you also don''t trust me. Do you think I want you to die?"


    As he said, he looked down at the bun and frowned: "It''s sweet and greasy, how do you like it."


    He put the buns in the Yundai bowl.


    Yun Dai looked at the bun who had taken a bite, a little speechless.


    She likes to eat bean paste buns, but that doesn''t mean she likes to eat leftovers from others.


    "Why don''t you speak?"


    "What am I talking about." Yun Dai said, "You are the emperor, and you are the most jealous. Punish others as you wish."


    "If you were the emperor, would you do better than me?"


    "...Not necessarily." Yundai had to admit this.


    It''s really hard to say what people will become once they have the right to reach the top.


    Zhao Yuanjing put down his chopsticks, was silent for a while, and said, "Although I was angry, I never expected that you would commit suicide. Do you... still resent me now?"


    "When I was detained, I was naturally resentful." Yun Dai told the truth, "But now... I have also reflected on it and realized that I have done a lot of things wrong."


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I shouldn''t go out of the palace privately, go back with King Qin, or drink and talk nonsense." Yun Dai said.


    "Why are you leaving the palace?" Zhao Yuanjing asked.


    "because¡­¡­"


    "Because you are jealous, isn''t it?" Zhao Yuanjing stared at her with a pair of eyes.


    Yun Dai glanced at him and quickly looked away without speaking.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Little emperor uncle has already told me. That night, you were jealous and sad and wanted to leave the palace because you knew that I was going to Jin Yao''s house for the night."


    Yun Dai''s face was a little burnt.


    Although she could talk about it casually in front of King Qin, it was still a bit embarrassing to be dismantled by Zhao Yuanjing in person.


    Zhao Yuanjing stretched out her hand, placed it on the back of her hand, and said softly, "Why didn''t you tell me? If you say it, maybe it won''t..."


    Yun Dai blushed, and said, "Not all of her thoughts can be said casually."

 Chapter 795： You let her go to bed

    Zhao Yuanjing was hit by these words.


    He was startled for a moment, then smiled: "You are right. So, do you have any questions you want to ask me?"


    Yun Dai looked at him: "The emperor called me over for dinner tonight, just to say this?"


    "Yes." Zhao Yuanjing said, "I am the emperor, and you are the queen. We should have been a married couple of the same mind. But there are many misunderstandings between you and me. The emperor¡¯s discord is not good for anyone."


    Yun Dai smiled: "I, the queen, came here with a bad name."


    "Who said that your name is not righteous?" Zhao Yuanjing said, "Your canonization was held at the same time as our enthronement ceremony. This is something that has never happened before among the queens of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Thousands of courtiers all witnessed it together. Does Zhou have a queen who has changed her name better than you?"


    "I mean, I am not the queen that the emperor likes." Yun Dai said, "the emperor had already set Jin Yao."


    "I think Jin Yao didn''t have a long time. Since she was given the position of prince princess, she should be the queen for two years. It''s not unreasonable." Zhao Yuanjing shook his head. "When the time comes, you will naturally be the queen. There is no need for the turmoil in the front and the harem."


    Yun Dai did not speak.


    Zhao Yuanjing said again: "In addition, the position I gave you at the time was not a noble concubine, but an imperial concubine."


    "Emperor Concubine?"


    "Yes." Zhao Yuanjing said, "The imperial concubine is a vice queen, a position set by a queen who is seriously ill and cannot be a director."


    These Yundai know.


    The imperial concubine cannot be canonized casually. When the queen was still there, she was named the emperor, which clearly declared that the queen''s presence was negligible.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "However, afterwards, Xiao Huangshu strongly supported you to be a queen, so I took advantage of the trend."


    "Then you punish him?"


    "Are you stupid?" Zhao Yuanjing glared at her, "I am the emperor, how can I tolerate the courtiers coveting my woman? The more he is, the more angry I will be."


    Yun Dai thought for a while and smiled: "It seems that the emperor and King Qin are still in love with his uncles and nephews. I am afraid that I won''t be able to come back when I become a general courtier.


    "More than that." Zhao Yuanjing hummed.


    "You are so angry, and you let him go? It can be seen that the emperor is still tolerant." Yun Dai joked.


    Zhao Yuanjing felt relieved when she saw her smiling face to herself.


    He said: "Even though I am angry, I am not a lunatic. The little emperor likes you, but he hasn''t done anything excessive. During this time, I also want to understand, as long as you are the only one in your heart, you can."


    Yun Dai curled her lips: "Just like many women like the emperor, I haven''t been jealous. Because I know that the emperor always cares about me."


    "Didn''t you eat Jin Yao''s jealousy?"


    "Then... still have to eat." Yun Dai said.


    "Why?"


    "You let her wait in bed."


    "I haven''t." Zhao Yuanjing said, "I was just trying to fool the emperor grandmother. If not, how could I catch you running out of the palace to drink?"


    "You really didn''t let her wait in bed?" Yun Dai''s eyes lit up slightly.


    "I promise, no." Zhao Yuanjing squeezed her soft hand and said softly, "In my heart, from beginning to end, I only care about you. Jin Yao...I just pity her and treat her as my sister. Look."


    Yun Dai curled her lips: "Who would marry her own sister. If I regard a man as an older brother or younger brother, I would not marry him. It is good for a person, and it is not the only way to marry her."

 Chapter 796： Did I let you in?

    Zhao Yuanjing laughed: "You have sharp teeth and sharp mouths. If you appeared by my side earlier, I would definitely not agree to this marriage."


    Yun Dai said: "Don''t think you are like this, I will forgive you."


    "Before you came, I had already made a decision to sullen down to you and ask you to forgive me." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Then you are going to say, how can you forgive me?"


    Yundai thought for a while and said, "From now on, don''t just get sulking. If you are not happy, tell me not to misunderstand."


    "I promise you."


    "If you ask a person to treat you wholeheartedly, then you have to return the other person with the same attitude." Yun Dai said, "Although you are an emperor, you should be born with many women. But if you let other women wait for bed in the future , I¡¯ll still be angry. I¡¯m a queen. If I¡¯m jealous and angry, I don¡¯t know what to do."


    Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t help but smile and said, "If your words are spread out, they will definitely be attacked by thousands of scholars."


    "If the emperor wants the kind of queen who takes the initiative to pick a woman for you, I can''t do it in my life. I am me, and I can''t be tolerant of this kind of thing."


    "I don''t want a queen like that."


    "So, what about the draft?" Yun Dai raised her eyebrows.


    "I thought you wouldn''t talk about the draft." Zhao Yuanjing curled her lips. "Actually, the Queen Mother conducts the draft mainly for the little emperor. Doesn''t the queen think that the little emperor should get married?"


    Yun Dai thought of King Qin she had seen before, with a sloppy and indifferent appearance in black clothes.


    In that way, what kind of princess will he marry in the future?


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her and said: "This time the Queen Mother is going to have a nationwide election, it is bound to choose a woman who truly agrees with the younger emperor''s uncle. I have no reason to refuse."


    Yun Dai returned to her senses, and said, "At that time, the empress dowager... will definitely stuff a few women into the harem?"


    "That''s the Queen''s business." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "The Queen is the lord of the Sixth House. No matter who comes, the Queen should be able to manage it well."


    Yun Dai said with emotion: "The position of the queen is really disgusting."


    Speaking of it, the emperor is in charge of the front dynasty, and the queen is in charge of the harem. But after all, the harem is also the emperor''s harem. If the queen does not manage well, she must be considered incompetent and rejected by others.


    Yun Dai thought to herself that it would be better to be an emperor.


    Once the reputation and status are established, there is no need to bear the responsibility.


    She did not expect that Zhao Yuanjing would come to her to reconcile this meal.


    Yundai did not talk about any discordant topics.


    The two people ate gruel and side dishes head-to-head, and the atmosphere was fairly harmonious.


    Zhao Yuanjing had already put his hands on Yun Dai''s back, but was interrupted by Liu Dequan running in.


    "Did I let you in?" Zhao Yuanjing said coldly.


    Liu Dequan couldn''t wait to shrink his head into his crotch.


    He glanced at the empress empress and said helplessly: "The slave is convicted, but...the imperial concubine comes from here, saying that the imperial empress is sick. It is more serious, and the minions are panicked and want to ask the emperor to come over and take a look."


    Yun Dai looked at Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "You go and tell Lao Meng and Ouyang to go over for diagnosis and treatment.


    "The minion takes the decree."


    Liu Dequan rushed out.


    Yun Dai said: "I heard you say that Jin Yao will not live to be eighteen years old. She will be seventeen next year, right? Maybe it''s really serious."


    "Doctor Meng said that, but didn''t Jin Lan find Ouyang? Ouyang said there is a way to delay it for a year or two."

 Chapter 797： Dont believe you try it

    "Master Ouyang is really amazing."


    "How about a year and a half more." Zhao Yuanjing put down the bowl, "You continue to eat, I will go over there to look at the zucchini. This winter is especially cold, and many people in the north have been frozen to death. The zucchini over there is only a day away. It has to be dealt with several times."


    "Yes." Yun Dai nodded, and then ate.


    Zhao Yuanjing patted her hand, sat down at the low table next to her, and opened a stack of folds.


    In the light of the candlelight, his focused side looks particularly attractive.


    Yun Dai ate while enjoying.


    Zhao Yuanjing would occasionally look at her.


    When they saw each other for the third time, Zhao Yuanjing said in a low voice, "Dai''er, stay in Zhaohua Hall tonight, right?"


    "Okay, okay."


    "I asked someone to make arrangements." Zhao Yuanjing''s voice was a little bit of joy.


    "The emperor," Yun Dai said, "I only saw Qianer and the toddler for a short time during the day."


    Zhao Yuanjing immediately said, "I asked someone to bring them both, and they will also live here tonight. Okay?"


    "Okay." Yun Dai showed a smile on her face.


    Although the royal father-son relationship has always been more indifferent than ordinary people''s homes, there is absolutely no reason for children to spend the night in the emperor''s palace. But Yun Dai felt nothing.


    The two daughters are still very young, and the company of their father is very important to them.


    Mother Cui and Yuzhu went to Guo Ning''s place and carried Qian''er and the toddler.


    The two little girls were wrapped into little buns, with snow-white skin, beautiful big round and dark eyes, and exactly the same small faces. They were so cute that people couldn''t help but want to take a bite on their cheeks.


    Even the empress dowager, who has always been patriarchal, likes them very much.


    Zhao Yuanjing reached out and hugged the baby, looked at it for a moment, and gave her a finger.


    The toddler stretched out his small hand, held his finger tightly, and pulled it into his mouth.


    Zhao Yuanjing laughed.


    His laughter caused Qianer to turn his head around and grin curiously.


    Yun Dai freed up a hand, clapped his hand, and said, "Don''t give her your hand."


    "My hands have been washed and they are very clean."


    "No matter how clean it is."


    "If you don''t believe me, try it." Zhao Yuanjing reached out to Yun Dai''s mouth.


    Yun Dai was angry and funny: "What are you doing. You are afraid that the two of them can''t learn to eat."


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her soft smiling face under the lamp, feeling a little moved.


    He changed his hand to stroke her cheek.


    Yun Dai looked down at the two little girls.


    At this time, Liu Dequan was reluctant to move in, and said cautiously: "The emperor, someone from the Chengming Palace said that the concubine is not well, and she vomited blood."


    Zhao Yuanjing frowned: "Spit blood?"


    "No, I can''t hold on now, right?" Yun Dai looked at him, "Didn''t it mean that it can be delayed for two or three years?"


    "This kind of disease is not good." Zhao Yuanjing pondered, "By the way, I forgot to tell you, Jin Yao seems to know this too."


    "She knew she was dead soon?"


    "She overheard." Zhao Yuanjing glanced at Liu Dequan.


    Liu Dequan hung his head hurriedly.


    He was too guilty and regretful, and he was more wary of himself. There were ears on the wall, and he couldn''t talk nonsense no matter when and where.


    Yun Dai asked, "Is the emperor going up?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "If she really doesn''t work, I still have to take a look."


    Without waiting for Yundai to speak, he put the child on the bed and said, "Let the nurse come over and see for a while, Queen, you and I will go to Chengming Hall to take a look."

 Chapter 798： Does it look good?

    Yun Dai was a little surprised.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said: "Dai''er, you have to get used to your own queen status. Go? It''s snowing outside and it''s cold. If you want to stay with the little princesses, I will go by myself."


    Yun Dai said: "It''s better to be respectful than fate."


    She asked Yuzhu and several nurses to look after the little princesses, put on a snow-proof cloak, and walked towards the Chengming Hall with Zhao Yuanjing.


    The snow really got bigger.


    The boots creaked on the snow.


    Zhao Yuanjing reached out to Yundai: "Give me your hand."


    Yun Dai glanced at his hand and placed it on his palm.


    Zhao Yuanjing frowned: "Why is your hand so cold? Is it cold?"


    "It''s not cold at all." Yun Dai said, "it has something to do with physique. There are many women who get cold hands and feet in winter."


    Zhao Yuanjing nodded, squeezed her hand, and led her to Chengming Hall.


    As soon as I entered the door, I heard a vague cough.


    Several imperial doctors are here, including imperial doctor Meng and imperial doctor Ouyang.


    They all came to salute in a hurry.


    "Weichen send to the emperor, and the empress''s empress greets you."


    "All get up." Zhao Yuanjing asked, "How is Concubine Jing Jing?"


    Ouyang said: "Back to the emperor, Concubine Jing, due to emotional instability, coupled with the cold weather, the attack is a bit serious. Weichen has given her pills. Meng Yu has also given a needle."


    "It should be fine, right?"


    "If Concubine Jing can be raised in peace, it should be fine. It''s just..." Ouyang shook his head, "Weichen sees that the concubine empress is not in a good mood, I''m afraid that..."


    Zhao Yuanjing and Yun Dai looked at each other.


    "Go in and take a look." Yun Dai said.


    Zhao Yuanjing nodded.


    Mother Chang inside heard that the emperor was coming, and was a little happy, so she hurriedly said to Jin Yao: "Manny, did you hear me? The emperor is coming to see you."


    Jin Yao opened her eyes, looked tired, and said in a dumb voice, "Mother, help me up and sit down. Help me comb my hair. Is my face ugly?"


    "No, Niangniang is not ugly at all." Mother Chang said with a smile, "Niangniang is just too pale. The slave and maid will give you some pickling."


    She brought a box of rouge and rubbed it on Jin Yao''s cheek.


    Jin Yao leaned on the pillow and smiled: "Does it look good?"


    "It looks good." Mother Chang turned her head to wipe the tears on the corners of her eyes, put the rouge away, and said, "The slave and maid will welcome the emperor in."


    Jin Yao also looked at the door expectantly.


    Zhao Yuanjing came in.


    Before she could smile, she saw Yun Dai following Zhao Yuanjing.


    She was startled.


    Mother Chang did not expect to see the queen.


    She hurriedly bowed down and bowed: "The slave and maidservant give the emperor, the empress''s empress greets you."


    "Get up." Zhao Yuanjing walked in with Yun Dai''s hand, looked at Jin Yao who was sitting on the bed, and asked, "Princess Jing, what do you think? I and the queen come to see you."


    Jin Yao struggled to get up and salute.


    "Sit down and don''t get up." Yun Dai said.


    Jin Yao didn''t force it, lowered her eyes, and said in a low voice, "I thank the empress and empress, and I forgive my concubine for not greeting the empress."


    Yun Dai said: "Your body is important, don''t pay attention to those polite manners."


    Mother Chang on the side saw this scene, her heart was sour and uncomfortable.


    In the past, the empress was the prince, and Concubine Yun Side saw her kneel and bow to her.


    now¡­¡­


    How long has passed since then, the side concubine has become the queen of the palace, and the master of the house has become the noble concubine, who in turn wants to salute others.


    Even her slave-servant is uncomfortable, let alone the empress?

 Chapter 799： All concubines fault

    Zhao Yuanjing asked: "How come you are so sick suddenly?"


    Jin Yao said dumbly: "The concubine''s body doesn''t matter. It''s just that the weather is cold and snowing in the past two days, and I got a little bit of wind chill at night."


    "You body can''t be cold at all. Don''t you know the servant girl who has served you for so many years?" Zhao Yuanjing frowned and looked at Mother Chang.


    Mother Chang hurriedly knelt down and said: "It''s all slaves and maidservants who are improperly serving, begging the emperor to commit crimes."


    "Don''t blame them, it''s because I wasn''t careful, I was in a hurry and didn''t wear clothes." Jin Yao said, "The emperor, don''t blame them. Huh..."


    She covered her mouth and coughed.


    Yun Dai gave her the tea cup and said, "It goes well with her mouth."


    "Thank you Empress Empress, how dare you bother you." Jin Yao''s face was flushed with a cough, and he calmed down after drinking saliva.


    She smiled reluctantly: "The concubine is really okay, it''s all the minions making a fuss. It''s so late, and I have to bother the emperor and the empress to come over. The concubine feels uneasy."


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "It''s okay if you are fine. Take care of yourself in the future. If you have anything wrong, I am ashamed of Mr. Jin''s entrustment."


    Jin Yao lowered her head: "It''s all the concubine''s fault, which makes the emperor worried."


    "Okay, you are good to serve, I and the queen will go back first."


    Zhao Yuanjing took Yun Dai to leave.


    He was still thinking about things that hadn''t been done before he came.


    At this time, Jin Yao said: "The emperor... I have a few words from my concubine, and I want to tell you alone, can I? Please forgive the empress."


    "What are you going to say, I will listen." Zhao Yuanjing said, "The queen is the lord of the Sixth Palace. She has nothing to hear about you."


    Jin Yao bit her lip lightly and lowered her head.


    Yun Dai looked at it, she clearly didn''t want to let herself listen, she wanted to whisper to the emperor.


    She would be too uninterested if she insisted on staying here.


    She glanced at Jin Yao and said with a smile: "Since this is the case, Concubine Jing said so, I will go outside and wait."


    She said very clearly that she had to wait outside instead of going back by herself.


    It is fine to speak alone, if Zhao Yuanjing is to stay here, it is absolutely impossible.


    If Zhao Yuanjing wants to stay overnight, she will immediately pack her things and return to Ganquan Temple without delay.


    She gave Zhao Yuanjing a look, then turned and went out.


    Zhao Yuanjing still couldn''t tell what she meant.


    A smile flashed under his eyes.


    Although she seemed a little overbearing and coquettish like this, he really did just like her.


    What kind of virtuous and magnanimous, like his mother and queen who passed away early, he always considers his father and the emperor, endures his one woman after another, and even personally manages the draft.


    He didn''t like it at all.


    Jin Yao told Mother Chang and the other servants to also go out, and only said softly when only two of them were left in the house.


    "Big Brother Yuan Jing."


    "..." Zhao Yuanjing frowned, "Jing Gui Concubine, this was the name of her childhood, so don''t mention it now."


    Jin Yao''s face flushed a little, and she whispered: "It''s a concubine''s impoliteness. The emperor, the concubine has already known about it, and that she will die soon."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "In fact, as long as you are more relaxed and don''t work hard, you can live a long time."


    Jin Yao''s pale lips showed a sad smile, and said, "If you live so ruthlessly and without hope, what is the difference from that wood? It''s boring to live for another twenty years."


    Zhao Yuanjing was silent for a moment, and slowly said: "Does your concubine Jing know that there have been heavy snowfalls this winter, and thousands of people have starved to death and frozen to death in the north? Why don''t you ask them about the fun of being alive."

 Chapter 800： Seek the emperor to perfect

    Jin Yao raised her head, slowly lowered it, and said in a low voice: "The concubine is just a woman, an ordinary woman. I don''t understand the important affairs of the country, nor can I see the suffering of the people."


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "If you can''t see it, just open your eyes and have a look."


    "How can I see it? How many days can the concubine live? The suffering of others is suffering, and the suffering of the concubine body is not suffering?" Jin Yao shed tears, sobbing and said, "Why, the emperor is suffering for the people. Mei, but you can¡¯t see me beside you in your eyes?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "The Concubine Jing is served by groups of slaves and maids every day. Every meal has ginseng bird''s nest. It can be used for ice in hot weather, and the best silver frost charcoal can be used in cold weather. Take a look at the silk and satin you cover. , The gold and silver jewelry you wear. Go and ask the people who were starved to death, are you suffering?"


    "The concubine body would rather not want these, but also want to stay with the one you love forever!"


    "You can''t change your life, but you can stop complaining." Zhao Yuanjing said coldly.


    Jin Yao raised her hand and wiped her tears: "Although they are poor, at least they still have hope, there is a future, and the emperor cares about them. But the concubine doesn''t even know how many days he can live...


    "If you just want to complain to me about the unfair destiny, I have no interest in listening."


    "The emperor!" Jin Yao stopped him. "The concubine is not going to complain about anything. The concubine has only one plea, and I want the emperor to agree. If this wish can be met, the concubine will die."


    "you said."


    "The concubine...want a child." Jin Yao bowed her head deeply, with a voice like a mosquito, "I ask the emperor to fulfill her concubine''s wish."


    Zhao Yuanjing frowned: "Since you know your condition, you should know that you can''t have children."


    Jin Yao eagerly said: "The concubine knows it. However, there are still two years left in the concubine''s body, enough for the concubine to give birth to a child. The concubine''s body can be regarded as no regrets if she can see her child born with her own eyes."


    "I don''t agree." Zhao Yuanjing refused without hesitation. "With your current situation, let alone having children, it''s impossible to even go to bed. Are you so impatient to die?"


    "The concubine is really okay." Jin Yao braced herself, lifted the quilt and got out of the bed, and walked in front of him with tears in her eyes. "The emperor, the concubine does not need any other requirements. Don''t be a queen or love from the emperor." , Let alone a long life. The concubine really only wants a child, do you ask the emperor to do it?"


    She knelt down slowly.


    Zhao Yuanjing saw her wearing thin clothes and frowned, "You get up first before you get sick, and again, do you want to get sicker?"


    "If the emperor doesn''t agree, the concubine won''t get up." Jin Yao was a little stubborn.


    "If Concubine Jing is willing to kneel, she should kneel well."


    Zhao Yuanjing was a little impatient, turned around and lifted his foot out.


    "The emperor don''t go." Jin Yao quickly stood up, but her feet were soft and she fell straight to the ground.


    She lay on the ground, thinking of her embarrassed appearance, tears fell in strings.


    She collapsed a little, punched the ground vigorously, and choked with sobs: "The concubine is so bored by the emperor? Why can''t I wait for the bed because of my illness. In fact, it is because the emperor has no concubine in his heart."


    No one responded to her.


    I don''t know how long, a gentle voice came from my ear.


    "Get up."


    Jin Yao raised her head and met the bright and clear eyes of the empress.


    She looked for the emperor''s figure, but she was gone.


    He has gone out.


    Jin Yao was sad and sad again, and her tears fell straight.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Good night ^_^

 Chapter 801： Demon

    Jin Yao was so sad and uncomfortable.


    She is the daughter of the Jin family.


    Among the noble ladies in the entire capital, although not the highest status, they are the most distinguished and famous.


    She was so proud.


    But now...


    She was like a beggar, lying on the ground with loose hair, being pityed by another woman.


    But this woman is a woman who didn''t care about her in the past, but now is above her.


    She has a healthy body, she has children, and she even cares about the emperor.


    Everything Yundai owns is her unattainable dream.


    Jin Yao fell on the ground, refused to get up, and refused to look up.


    She didn''t want Yundai to see her embarrassed appearance at the moment, or let her see her failure and pity.


    Anyone else can, but she can''t.


    "Concubine body, it''s okay." She suppressed her crying and whispered, "Concubine body is not good, please come back, empress empress, lest she get sick."


    Yun Dai retracted her hand and said, "The weather is very cold, Concubine Jing take care."


    She stood up straight and turned around.


    Jin Yao looked up at her back and couldn''t help but say: "Queen, mother, why are you so lucky?"


    Yun Dai paused and said: "When I was unfortunate, Concubine Jing did not see it."


    "You have everything, what''s the misfortune?" Jin Yao slowly stood up and said in a low voice, "In my opinion, the empress is the happiest and most enviable woman in the world."


    Yun Dai said: "Everyone has a different definition of happiness."


    "No matter what, it''s better than my broken body."


    "As long as you don''t get into the horns, you will be fine." Yun Dai said, "I believe that with the patience of Ouyang Imperial Doctor, since he can guarantee to extend your life, it can''t be only one or two years."


    Jin Yao walked behind her and said, "Empress, I think you are also a reasonable person."


    "It depends on what it is."


    "This matter may not be understood by others, but as a woman, the empress must understand me."


    "You mean to have children?" Yun Dai turned and looked at her.


    Jin Yao said: "The empress has heard it."


    "I''m just outside, you have such a loud voice, it''s hard not to hear it." Yun Dai said calmly, "I agree with the emperor''s decision that your physical condition is not suitable for pregnancy and childbirth."


    "I can!" said Jin Yao, "I only have two years. Rather than wasting time, it''s better... I really want to keep a child."


    Yundai looked at her: "Are you sure you can give birth to a child safely based on your condition?"


    "As long as I can get pregnant, even if I try my best, I will give birth to a child." Jin Yao said, "Even if I fight for my life, it''s worth it."


    Yun Dai frowned.


    She felt that Jin Yao was a bit dazed.


    Since she knew that she only had one or two years, she could no longer maintain a calm mind.


    Yundai knew in her heart that her thoughts were normal for an ancient woman who was deeply influenced by Confucianism. In their view, a woman''s mission in this world is to teach her husband and child.


    They live by relying on men.


    Only when they give birth to a man do they feel that they are useless.


    Yun Dai understood her thoughts, but could not agree.


    "Queen Concubine, it''s useless for you to tell this palace. The emperor won''t agree." She said.

 Chapter 802： Why is it so hard to have a child?

    Jin Yao stared at Yun Dai''s eyes and said word by word: "So, does the queen empress agree?"


    "...Naturally my palace also disagrees." Yun Dai told the truth.


    "Why?" A look of disappointment flashed through Jin Yao''s eyes, "I thought that the queen would understand my thoughts if she was also a woman."


    "My palace understands you, but I can''t agree with your approach." Yun Dai said patiently, "Why are you doing this? Even if you spend your life in exchange for a child, what can you do?"


    "I gave birth to the emperor, so I didn''t live it in vain." Jin Yao frowned, "Before, I thought I had a lot of time. I thought, wait for me to take care of myself." , Thinking about the child again. But now...I really don¡¯t have much time."


    "You know that you don''t have much time, so you still have to earn your life. Is it really for the child?" Yun Dai shook her head, "Let''s not say if you can give birth to a child safely, even if you are born, how long can you stay with him? He is alone, how can you bear it?"


    "The queen mother really doesn''t understand?" Jin Yao frowned, and then sneered again, "Yes, you already have the eldest son, and you have given birth to twin princesses, both children and everything. How can you understand me? The suffering of a human being."


    Seeing her like this, Yundai knew it would be useless to persuade her. On the contrary, she was dissatisfied with herself, so she didn''t want to say any more.


    "Concubine Jing and rest well, my palace is back."


    She turned away.


    Jin Yao stood where she was, looking at her still slender like a girl''s back, with mixed feelings.


    Mother Chang came in and saw her wearing thin clothes. She hurriedly stepped forward to put her clothes on, helped her sit on the bed, and said: "Your mother is better, the doctor explained that you must keep warm. But you can never catch cold anymore. ."


    Jin Yao sat on the bed, holding her legs in her hands, resting her head on her knees, and said nothing.


    Mother Chang came in with the medicine, and persuaded, "My mother, it''s time to drink the medicine. After drinking the medicine, I will sleep well. I won''t be uncomfortable when I wake up.


    She brought the bowl to Jin Yao''s mouth.


    Jin Yao raised his hand and pushed away, feeling depressed: "What can I do if I drink these bitter pills or not. You can''t make me pregnant..."


    As she said something, she suddenly thought of something, and hurriedly raised her head and said: "Mother, you go to the Royal Doctor Meng, he is best at Qianjinke, you can ask him to prescribe some medicines that are easy to get pregnant."


    The mother was shocked: "My mother, take care of your body first, and then talk about pregnancy."


    Jin Yao suddenly felt a little emotional, and overturned the medicine bowl, shouting: "My body will not get better! I won''t live for a few days! I just want a child, why is it so difficult?"


    The maid knelt to the ground crying, "Manny, don''t be like this... The doctor said you can''t be overwhelmed with joy... The slaves know your suffering, and the slaves know all of them."


    "I don''t want to drink these, you go to Master Meng to prescribe the medicine again!"


    "Yes, the maidservant will go now." Mother Chang wiped her tears.


    ...


    Yun Dai left Chengming Hall, walked to the door, and saw Zhao Yuanjing standing in the snow.


    Liu Dequan stood behind him holding a palace lantern.


    Snow fell one after another, and was rendered into shadows all over the sky by the dim light.


    He raised his head slightly and looked towards the sky.


    The snow surrounded him, his long hair was blown by the wind, forming an unforgettable silhouette.


    Yundai stopped and watched for a while before walking over and saying, "The emperor."


    Zhao Yuanjing turned to look at her, and asked, "Why does it take so long to come out?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Tonight is late, there will be more later.

 Chapter 803： Three months

    Yun Dai glanced at him and said, "Jin Yao wants to give you a baby."


    "There is nothing to say about this." Zhao Yuanjing took her hand and walked side by side in the snow. "I can''t let her wait in bed, nor can I let her have children."


    "She is really poor."


    "She is really pitiful, but it doesn''t mean that I will reward her with a child because she is pitiful." Zhao Yuanjing said quietly, "I hope the queen will stand on my side, not pity her. Don''t do anything for her, go. Show your magnanimous virtue."


    Yun Dai wanted to laugh a little, so she laughed.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her: "What are you laughing at?"


    "Where is there a woman in this world who really wants to take care of other women for men?" she said, "The so-called virtuous and virtuous people either don''t care at all, or they endure grievances."


    Zhao Yuanjing shook her hand tightly, "I have seen too many grievances from my mother since I was a child, so... I won''t let you be like her."


    "It''s hard to say now, the days are still very long." Yun Dai said meaningfully.


    "No matter how long the days are, it will take one day at a time." Zhao Yuanjing suddenly grabbed her waist and hugged her horizontally.


    Yun Dai was surprised, and subconsciously put her arms around his neck: "What are you doing?"


    "Tonight, I want the queen to go to bed."


    "The doctor said..."


    "The imperial doctor said that three months will be fine." Zhao Yuanjing raised his brows lightly. "The queen gave birth to the princesses. It has been three or four months. It seems that the recovery is pretty good."


    Yun Dai: "..."


    Back at Chengming Hall, Yu Zhu had coaxed the two little princesses to sleep.


    Zhao Yuanjing worried that Yundai was still weak, and he didn''t overdo it, and soon let her go.


    Yun Dai was nestled in the thick silk quilt, showing a small white porcelain face, and said, "The emperor, can you ask Yuzhu to come over?"


    Zhao Yuanjing was lying on her side, looking at her with her hands on her face, and asked: "What are you doing?"


    "Let her send me a bowl of medicine."


    "Medicine?" Zhao Yuanjing frowned, "What medicine to drink at this time?"


    "Avoid child soup."


    "Huh?" Zhao Yuanjing''s final voice rose.


    "Don''t get me wrong," Yun Dai said, "Since I''m telling you the truth, I naturally have legitimate reasons."


    "Okay, you say."


    "I only gave birth to Qian''er and them for three or four months. They were injured just after confinement, and have only recovered a little bit now. If I become pregnant again at this time, it will be bad for myself and the children." Yun Dai said seriously.


    Zhao Yuanjing listened and nodded: "It is true. It is only when you have a good body to conceive a child. Your small body...If you are really pregnant, I still have to worry about it all the time."


    Yun Dai looked at him quietly.


    Zhao Yuanjing said again: "To be honest, since the last time I saw the situation of you giving birth to them, I really didn''t dare to look at you again. It is really pitiful and terrifying."


    He summoned Aunt Cui and told her to prepare refuge soup.


    After Yundai drank the soup, she relaxed.


    She knows that she is a constitution that is easy to get pregnant. After giving birth to two daughters, she actually didn''t want to have another child.


    But this is not easy to say, so I can only postpone it temporarily.


    The night at Zhaohua Hall is very quiet.


    But Jin Mansion is quite the opposite.


    The Jin family married two daughters-in-law at one time. Although it was a happy event, it was also difficult at night.


    On the wedding night, according to the rule, the bridegroom officer should spend the night in the room of the regular wife, but the regular wife should be married. Where should he go?

 Chapter 804： Where to rest

    You might hesitate to change to someone else, but Jin Lan did not hesitate.


    After entertaining the guests, he went directly to Hongdou''s room, full of alcohol.


    The red bean phoenix crown xia àú, sits in danger.


    After Jin Lan came in, she first picked off her hijab.


    The beautiful face under the hijab was as beautiful as a peach and plum, making him unable to remove his eyes.


    "Red bean, you are so beautiful." He admired sincerely.


    Hong Dou raised his eyes to look at him, and said, "Won''t your husband go there?"


    Jin Lan smiled gently: "I want to accompany you today. This is my wedding night with you, and I don''t want anyone else to participate."


    Hongdou''s expression was faint, without any joy.


    It doesn''t matter if Jin Lan can''t come, she doesn''t care if Fang Ximei has any opinions about it.


    But when Jin Lan came, she would not push him away.


    She stood up and said, "Let me go and freshen up."


    She took off Feng Guanxia, ??changed her light clothes for sleeping, and returned to the bed.


    Jin Lan was still waiting for her quietly.


    Under the candlelight, his face was particularly handsome.


    In all fairness, in terms of appearance, Jin Lan is also top-notch, and is the opposite of Hongdou as the figure in the painting.


    Although Hongdou has many thoughts in her mind, since she has decided to marry, she will live well.


    The red candle was burning little by little.


    The candle shadow shook in the room.


    Fang Ximei in the yard on the other side was still sitting by the bed.


    The red dress on her body looked a little deserted.


    The dowry maid Tao''er came over and said softly: "Miss, it''s already rested over there...you should remove your makeup and rest. It''s so tiring to stay with such a heavy phoenix crown for a day."


    Fang Ximei was taken aback for a while, slowly raised her hand, and tore off the hijab, revealing a plain but somewhat lonely face.


    "Tonight, my husband won''t come over, right?" She whispered.


    "I''ve asked, and I''ve been resting over there." The maid said in a low voice, "Don''t be uncomfortable, Miss. My uncle went over there and looked at the face of the empress. It''s time for us to come here tomorrow."


    Fang Ximei nodded and sat in front of the mirror to remove her makeup.


    She looked at her face in the mirror and said, "I heard that Wei Hongluan has a very beautiful appearance, but is it true?"


    "The slave girl only looked from a distance, not really." Tao''er smiled and took off her hairpin, and said, "It''s just a rumor, where can it be beautiful? Miss, you look good, dignified and beautiful. ."


    "Don''t be silly, hurry up and take a break. I''m really tired and panicked after this day."


    Under the service of the maidservant, Fang Ximei also fell asleep peacefully.


    It''s not that she is not uncomfortable, but that she has already been psychologically prepared.


    Although she was unwilling to marry a flat wife, it was decided by the palace, what could she do. Can only accept it calmly.


    The next day, Fang Ximei thought about getting up early to offer tea to her in-laws, so she hurryed up to freshen up, and helped her maid walk towards the main courtyard of Mrs. Jin.


    At the door, I met red beans.


    Jin Lan is with Red Bean.


    When Fang Ximei saw the appearance of Hongdou, she was only a deity.


    She only heard that this woman who was destined to serve her husband was beautiful, but she did not expect that she was so beautiful.


    In contrast, Fang Ximei, who is ordinary-looking, is too far behind.


    She can be called dignified and delicate.


    It doesn''t touch beauty.


    This will see Hongdou and Jin Lan standing together, and a strong inferiority complex suddenly develops in her heart.


    Even so, she still has to come forward to greet.

 Chapter 805： The corners of the eyes and the brows are all spring

    "Husband, sister Wei."


    Jin Lan and Hongdou also saw her.


    This was also the first time they saw Sister Fang Xi.


    Jin Lan''s gaze swept across her face, nothing changed, she just nodded and said, "Let''s go together."


    Although he admires red beans, he doesn''t want the other Ximei to face each other coldly.


    Red beans are relatively cold.


    She just nodded as a greeting.


    The three came to the main courtyard together.


    Mr. Jin and Mrs. Jin also got up early, dressed up, and sat waiting for their daughter-in-law to offer tea.


    They already know where their son spent the night last night.


    Both in-laws smiled and showed no opinion.


    Hongdou and Fang Ximei toasted tea together.


    Master Jin took red bean tea, and Mrs. Jin took Fang Ximei¡¯s tea and drank together.


    "Get up all." Mrs. Jin put down the tea cup, took a pair of the same bracelets from the maid, and gave them to the two daughters-in-law. Support each other and teach each other. Don¡¯t learn from a woman outside, giving birth to a jealous and vicious heart. My Jin family definitely cannot tolerate it."


    Hongdou and Fang Ximei obediently responded.


    The Jin family is a century-old noble family, and the rules are naturally different from those of ordinary people.


    Their family will never tolerate doting their wives or other unethical things happen.


    The third day is the day to return.


    Fang Ximei naturally went back to Fang''s house, but Hongdou did not have her natal family. She went to Ganquan Temple.


    In her heart, Yun Dai is her closest family member. Where she is, where is her natal family.


    The husband is accompanied by the door.


    Jin Lan first sent Fang Ximei to Fang''s house, then turned back and accompanied Hongdou to Ganquan Temple.


    Yun Dai was surprised and delighted when he heard that Hongdou was coming, and hurriedly let her in.


    Hongdou has changed her bride''s dress, wearing a red jacket dress, her hair in a bun, and golden hairpin makeup.


    Yuzhu exclaimed all the way: "I can hardly recognize you, Sister Hongdou."


    "That''s why you like to judge people by their appearance. Besides, my face hasn''t changed. I only changed my clothes." Hongdou held the box and walked straight to Yundai''s room.


    Yu Zhu hummed, "It''s different if you marry someone and become a woman. Look at the corners of your eyes and brows, it''s all spring."


    "Stop nonsense." Hongdou was too lazy to talk to her.


    When she arrived in front of Yundai, she knelt down and bowed her respect.


    Yun Dai smiled and pulled her up: "I''m not your real father and mother, you don''t need to be like that. Now you are the wife of the courtier''s house, and your status is different from before. Don''t knelt down."


    "No matter where I am, the empress is also the master. Besides, the master is a queen, there is nothing that can''t kowtow." Hongdou smiled slightly at Yun Dai.


    Yundella sat down and asked with a smile, "How have you been these two days?"


    "That''s it." Red Bean said unclearly and didn''t want to elaborate.


    Yuzhu refused to let her go, and caught her and asked, "That''s what it means. You are married to Mr. Jin Lan and Jin! That kind of character, appearance and family background is really cheap for you!"


    Hongdou raised her eyebrows: "Yuzhu, if you like it, I can talk for you and let you be a concubine."


    Yuzhu''s expression stiffened, and he tweeted: "Bah! How does this look like something a bride said? No matter who you are, I won''t be a concubine!"


    Adzuki rolled his eyes.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Tell me, who room did she go to on the night of getting married?"


    Yuzhu immediately raised his ears.


    "It''s not the same in whoever you go to." Hongdou said.


    "How can it be the same? These are all kinds of issues such as face, status, dignity, etc.!" Yu Zhu jokingly said, "With this fairy-like appearance of our red bean girl, if Mr. Jin didn''t go to your house, I would definitely doubt him. The eyes are not so good."

 Chapter 806： Niangniang is a blessed person

    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Look at Hongdou''s expression, don''t ask, she must have gone to her room."


    "Really?" Yu Zhu asked with a grin. "What about last night? Whose house did Mrs Jin go to last night?"


    "How do you care about so much?" Hongdou glared at her. "A girl who hasn''t been out of the pavilion, isn''t it ashamed to ask about such things?"


    "There are no outsiders here, and I have no plans to marry. What is ashamed of it." Yuzhu smiled, "Say it."


    "I don''t want to say." Hongdou asked Yundai for help, "Manny, you don''t care about her. Now I am gone, this jade bamboo is becoming more and more awkward. You still have to pick two steadfast ones. With her one, I don''t worry about it. ."


    Yuzhu was anxious when he heard it: "Azuki beans, what is your peace of mind? I am proud to marry and get a wishful man, come to tear down my desk when I turn around? Did I ask you to provoke you?"


    "It''s just to see if you are not pleasing to the eye. You are still insecure when you work with your mother all day." Hongdou reprimanded her, "In such a day, let the little master do the ground, and I don''t know how to get a mat."


    She took the cushion and let Yun Dai sit down.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It''s warm in this room, no need for it."


    "No matter how warm it is, there will be cold on the ground." Hong Dou insisted, and she let Yun Dai sit on a thick mattress.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "You are at home, do you care about your husband in the same way?"


    After hearing this, Hongdou said indifferently: "The slave and maidservant is the master''s slave and not the servant of the Jin family. Naturally, someone is willing to take care of him."


    Yundai listened and smiled: "How do I feel that you are a little jealous? When you go back today, how did the Fang family go back?"


    "He sent it to the door, then turned back to see me." Red Bean said.


    "Didn''t enter the Fang''s door?"


    "Go in and say hello." Hongdou said, "Fang''s family is also getting married by a Ming match, so they can''t make them faceless."


    "Then Lord Jin, where is he now?"


    "Waiting at the door," said Hongdou, "I said it was not convenient for him to come in, so I told him to go back. He refused to go and waited for me outside."


    "Tsk tusk." Yu Zhu admired, "Sure enough, Mrs. Jin really only has our red bean beauties in his heart, so he can''t come in and he has to wait outside."


    Hongdou ignored her and bowed her head to make dim sum seriously.


    She stayed at Ganquan Temple for a long time, making a lot of snacks and vegetarian dishes, and did not leave with Jin Lan until noon.


    Jin Lan''s hands and feet were already cold.


    "Adzuki beans, you are really cruel." He stretched out his hand to hold Adzuki beans and said with a gentle smile, "It really made me wait outside for a long time."


    "You have to wait." Hongdou took out her hand and explained, "The empress is weak, and Yuzhu is a casual person. She only eats vegetarian food every day, how can she raise it well. So I did something more. Yes. I can''t help you."


    After hearing this, Jin Lan sighed, "You are really sincere to the Empress Empress. The Empress Empress is a blessed person."


    Hongdou frowned: "Don''t talk about empress in front of me. I''m not used to it. If I talk about empress Jinggui at random, would you like it?"


    "Okay, I don''t want to say that." Jin Lan shook her head, "How can Concubine Jing compare with the blessing of the queen. She..."


    "What''s wrong with her?" Hongdou looked at him.


    "Concubine Jing is very poor, thinking about keeping a son and a half daughter. But the emperor and the empress do not agree." Jin Lan said.


    "It''s right to disagree. Does it make sense to change your life for a child?" said Hongdou.


    Jin Lan nodded, and stopped saying this.


    Hongdou thought it would be over, but she returned to Jin''s mansion and was called over by her mother-in-law, saying that she had something to discuss with her.

 Chapter 807： Dong Shi Xiao Ning

    When Hongdou saw her mother-in-law, he respected her respectfully.


    Mrs. Jin smiled gently: "Hongluan, sit down and have a cup of tea."


    Although she is a daughter-in-law, she is the person next to the empress, and Madam Jin is still polite to her.


    Hongdou didn''t sit down, and said, "What can mother tell me?"


    "Did you go to Ganquan Temple to see the Queen Mother?" Mrs. Jin asked.


    "Yes, I saw you." Hongdou said, "I don''t have a family in the capital. The empress is my family."


    Mrs. Jin smiled and said: "It should be. But... you are the daughter-in-law of the Jin family after all now, so you don''t need to be a slave."


    Adzuki frowned and said nothing.


    She was a little unhappy, but she remembered in her heart that she couldn''t stand up to her mother-in-law.


    "However, you have a deep relationship with the empress and empress, which is true." Mrs. Jin said again, "After all, the empress is the lord of the Sixth Palace, and Concubine Jing still has to ask her to take care of her."


    Hongdou said: "The empress is forgiving and her grievances are clear. As long as others treat her well, she will never repay her grudges with virtue."


    She made it clear that as long as Concubine Jing did not produce a moth, the empress empress would not do anything to her.


    What kind of character Mrs. Jin is, naturally he can tell.


    She smiled and said: "You have a close relationship with the empress and empress, which is a good thing. Concubine Jing is your sister-in-law, and she also has to walk about her relationship."


    "I see."


    "I know, Hongluan, you are a good and sensible boy." Mrs. Jin smiled, "By the way, can I use dinner here? I have asked someone to prepare it, which is convenient."


    The red beans should be down.


    Jin Lan waited for a long time, but when Hongdou came back, she sent someone to ask.


    The person who went back said: "Madame said, leave Grandma Wei in the house for dinner, please go to Grandma Fang''s house."


    Jin Lan frowned upon hearing this.


    At this time, Sister Fang Xi¡¯s maid Taoer came and said: "Our grandma has prepared dinner, please come over to dinner."


    Jin Lan thought for a while, stood up, and said, "I''m here."


    He changed his clothes and went to Fang Ximei''s house.


    It can be seen that Fang Ximei has deliberately dressed up, wearing a delicate pink skirt, red lips and white skin, and her head full of pearls and greens.


    This was the first time Jin Lan returned to her room. She was very nervous and very happy.


    She has a shy face and salutes: "Husband, please sit down."


    Jin Lan lifted the hem of her gown, sat down, glanced at her, and said gently, "Fang, your outfit is really not suitable for you."


    Fang Ximei was taken aback, and subconsciously raised her hand to touch her face.


    The thick powder almost fell down.


    She had a plain look, so she put on a lot of powder and rouge this time, her makeup was heavy and her dress was very vulgar. For Jin Lan, who has always been elegant, she couldn''t stand it.


    Fang Ximei flushed in embarrassment and her lips were shaking: "Concubine, concubine will change clothes now."


    She fled in a hurry.


    Jin Lan shook her head slightly.


    Tao''er timidly said: "Please don''t be angry, son, our grandma didn''t do this on purpose, but just looked at the grandma over there dressing up like this, thinking that son likes it, so..."


    Jin Lan was startled and laughed: "It turned out to be the result of Dong Shi''s effect."


    What kind of appearance is red bean, no matter how beautifully dressed, she can hold it down, it is the icing on the cake. Fang''s way of doing things is just superfluous.


    Fang cried anxiously when he heard the words "Dong Shi Xiaowen", and was ashamed that he would never come out to see him again.

 Chapter 808： Self-knowledge

    When she was in the boudoir, Fang Ximei knew that she was ordinary.


    She was able to marry Jin Lan and had this marriage envied by everyone, but because her father was the proud disciple of Mr. Jin, and she was the only prostitute in the family.


    Besides, she knew that she was not worthy of Jin Lan at all.


    Before entering the door, she was already prepared. As long as her husband''s family could give her the minimum respect and face, she would not ask for anything else.


    After seeing the amazing beauty of Hongdou, she became even more inferior.


    She knows she doesn''t look good, but...


    A woman is a person who pleases herself.


    She really dressed up very carefully.


    Fang Ximei was in the room, crying and washing off the heavy makeup on her face, and she changed to a brocade-blue jacket skirt with a steady color.


    She didn''t dare to stay in the house for too long, lest Jin Lan and others leave impatiently.


    When I came out, my eyes were still red.


    When Jin Lan saw it, she felt a little guilty and said, "In fact, everyone is different. Although red beans are beautiful, you have your own benefits. There is no need to compare with others."


    Seeing his handsome and beautiful appearance, Fang Ximei said softly, the idea in her heart was wronged, and she had already flown out of the clouds.


    She smiled shyly: "It''s all the concubine who doesn''t know herself, making her husband laugh."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s good if you are so simple and dignified." Jin Lan said with a smile, "Let''s eat."


    "Yeah." Fang Ximei was filled with joy.


    After eating dinner quietly, even though Fang Ximei was shy in her heart, she still resisted her shame and asked, "Do you stay at night?"


    Jin Lan glanced at her face, although she knew she was responsible for her, but...


    At this moment, all he was thinking about was red beans, and Ximei couldn''t be interested in him.


    "I''m a little bit tired tonight, come back another day." Jin Lan stood up and said.


    Fang Ximei was disappointed in her heart, but she respectfully said: "Master should rest more, don''t tire yourself."


    "Yes, you also rest earlier."


    Jin Lan left with her entourage.


    He went directly to the red bean house. Red bean had already returned and was sitting at the table drinking tea and reading.


    Although she is dressed plainly, her simple profile is already exciting.


    Jin Lan walked over, stroked her back gently, and asked with a smile, "What book do you read, have you eaten?"


    "I used it with my mother." The red bean head didn''t lift it, and said quietly.


    Jin Lan saw that she was reading a collection of poems and couldn''t help but smile: "So you read this too."


    Hongdou said coldly: "It''s nothing. In the past, it was common for the empress to look through it. When I was idle, I turned it over, so that when the empress wanted to talk to someone, no one could speak."


    Jin Lan smiled and said, "You are really moved by the empress."


    "Because the empress is kind to me." Hongdou asked him, "Aren''t you going to spend the night there tonight?"


    "I still miss you." Jin Lan immediately sat next to her and sighed, "I finally understand the emperor''s troubles now."


    Hong Dou rolled the corner of her mouth, showing a look of disdain.


    Jin Lan saw it, and smiled gently: "You, you always follow the empress, and have learned the same temperament as her. Irregular, but the emperor only cares about her..."


    "Is it enough?" Hongdou closed the book and said in a cold voice, "I said, live back to live, don''t stir up the empress empress. The empress is good to me, do I have the right to persuade the empress, Let her allow Concubine Jing to have children?"

 Chapter 809： Marry me, but wronged you

    Jin Lan looked at her blankly: "What...what did you say?"


    Hongdou slammed the book, stood up, and said, "What are you pretending to be stupid? Your mother called me over and said nonsense. When I can''t tell you what the concubine Jing wants to have a child, she must The ability was born and spread out, and thought it was our empress who would not allow her to give birth!"


    Jin Lan frowned: "What are you talking about?"


    Hongdou was too lazy to argue with him, so he took the book and entered the bedroom.


    Jin Lan followed up and said, "Where are you so angry?"


    Hongdou said coldly: "I can bear other things, it''s about the queen''s reputation, I can''t bear it."


    "Okay, I will tell my mother, let her not tell you about the palace things in the future. You shouldn''t worry about those things." Jin Lan sat next to her, gently persuading her, "Mother is worried. The matter of the imperial concubine is just a motherly heart, and it definitely does not mean to slander the empress."


    "Who knows her." Hongdou snorted coldly, "Your family, all day long under the brand name of Qinggui... If you want me to say, under the prestige, it is actually difficult!"


    Jin Lan frowned: "You don''t allow others to slander the Queen''s Niang Niang. Can you talk about the Jin family in front of me? If you do, what is the difference from your mother''s behavior?"


    "That''s really no different." Hongdou smiled slightly. "Has Lord Jin never heard a word? It''s not a family, don''t enter a family. If I am not such a person, how can I enter your Jin''s door? "


    Jin Lan stood up all of a sudden and said: "Since you are so despised of the Jin family in your heart, why bother agree to marry me? Marry me, but you are wronged."


    "Master Jin misunderstood, I didn''t mean that. After all, I am the daughter of a criminal minister, and my status is low. The Jin family''s willingness to condescend to me is already my great blessing." Hong Dou said coldly.


    Jin Lan was blue with her angry face.


    "It''s not like you at all," he said.


    "Everyone could be in peace, but you have to get a ghost. Then don''t blame me for turning your face." Hongdou said, "Thinking that it can affect the empress from me? I advise you to die as soon as possible!"


    Jin Lan stared at her blankly.


    She is so stern.


    This is completely different from the meek and reticent girl in his memory.


    "When you leave the palace, your temper has grown stronger." He said Nane.


    "In the palace, I am a slave, so I am naturally cautious and dare not say a word. But now, since I am not a slave of your Jin family, why should I hold back what I should say?" Hong Dou said, "not to mention this Empress Guan, I just want to state my position."


    "What stand?"


    "Between Empress Empress and Concubine Jing, my choice can only be Empress Empress." Hongdou said without hesitation.


    Jin Lan looked at her for a while and couldn''t help but smile: "Okay, I see."


    Hongdou raised her eyebrows: "Are you not angry?"


    "What''s wrong with me." Jin Lan sat at the table and poured herself a cup of tea. "You came out of the empress empress, and I knew this for a long time. If you are betrayal, then that is not what I like. red beans."


    Seeing him like this, Hong Dou calmed down his tone, calmed down, and said, "Anyway, that''s what I mean. From now on, no matter who your family is, don''t talk to me about such things. Although I am sometimes cowardly, but if I am true Turn your face...don''t think about it, everyone."

 Chapter 810： The emperor is different after all

    Jin Lan snorted softly: "You, is there a queen empress backing you up, and you don''t even look at me. Do you show your mother''s face today?"


    "I''m not going to shame my mother casually."


    "You have said it again now, and you are not happy when someone mentions something about the empress."


    "You tell me, that''s two different things."


    "Okay, I''ll tell my mother." Jin Lan shook her head, "Actually, about Concubine Jing...I don''t approve of her having children, but since she knew that she would not live long, she wanted a child all the time. No one else did. Way."


    Hongdou said: "It''s normal for a woman to want to have a baby,"


    "It''s rare that you understand her."


    "I believe the Queen Empress also understands. But this matter is entirely up to the emperor. Don''t put everything on the Queen Empress. If the emperor wants to give Concubine Jing''s child, can the Empress stop it?" Hongdou glanced at him. At a glance, "Although the emperor said that sometimes he was a little bit unfeeling... but the emperor is different after all. Different from you."


    Jin Lan was stunned: "Me?"


    Hongdou has already looked down and said nothing.


    ...


    After marrying red beans, Yundai''s life in Ganquan Temple became more leisurely, copying scriptures every day, and studying some vegetarian dishes.


    Occasionally, Zhao Yuanjing would come here to dine with Yundai, only talking about poetry and wine, and nothing else annoying.


    Seeing the twenty-nine year, Yundai should pack up and return to the palace to celebrate the new year.


    In the afternoon, Zhao Yuanjing also came, wearing a casual cotton robe worn by ordinary people, and asked Yun Dai to change into ordinary clothes.


    "What are you doing?" she asked.


    "There is a folk custom that you have to buy Chinese New Year goods years ago. Today is twenty-nine. I will accompany you to stroll around and buy Chinese New Year goods." Zhao Yuanjing said with a smile.


    Yun Dai said: "Now?"


    "Even now, I haven''t been out of the palace for a long time." Zhao Yuanjing was excited, holding her hand, "Let''s go, don''t sweep me away."


    Yun Dai is a relatively lazy person, always willing to stay in the house, but seeing him excited, she went back to the house and changed into a new peacock blue dress, put on a cloak, and walked out.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled as soon as he saw it: "How do you look like an ordinary woman? No matter, let''s go."


    He only took Xu Hu, but Yun Dai took Yuzhu and Baoxing, left Ganquan Temple and walked towards the busiest Changping Street, and walked around.


    Years ago, the bazaar was extremely lively, not to mention that it was at the feet of the emperor, rich and rich, not comparable to other places.


    Yun Dai was gradually infected by the atmosphere, with a smile on her face from time to time.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her by the side, and felt that his efforts were finally in vain.


    Tired of shopping, they found a teahouse to sit and have a tea break.


    There was a loud noise outside, and Xu Hu saw the emperor frown, so he went out to check, but returned with a strange expression.


    "What?" Zhao Yuanjing glanced at him.


    Xu Hu said: "Outside there is a group of people collecting debts, chasing people and beating them, almost killing them, and the humble duty stopped them."


    He glanced at Yun Dai and said, "The person who was beaten seems to be the empress... is the lady''s brother."


    The microservices are outside, and for safety and convenience, people call them the second master and the wife.


    "Is it Gu Chengan?"


    "Mrs. Hui, it''s him." Xu Hu said, "He was beaten a bit hard. He is still in the lobby outside at the moment."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai was indifferent.


    Zhao Yuanjing told Xu Hu: "Bring him here."

 Chapter 811： Rest well

    "Go to the humble position." Xu Hu immediately went out and pulled Gu Chengan in.


    Gu Chengan''s nose was bruised and face was swollen. His cotton robe was torn and the cotton wool was exposed.


    There is no such thing as a gentleman reading a book.


    Speaking of which, he is still serving in the court.


    Although Gu Yunxiang was not welcome in the yamen after Gu Yunxiang was down, he was a serious official at any rate, how could he be reduced to such a state?


    Even Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t help frowning when he saw it.


    "My Dazhou court commanders, if they all look like this, they are not far from subjugation."


    Gu Chengan was beaten and turned around, his head turned black, and he didn''t see who was in front of him for a while.


    It wasn''t until he heard the emperor''s voice that he suddenly woke up.


    He hurriedly raised his head and saw the emperor and Yun Dai sitting beside the emperor.


    He was taken aback, and knelt down in a panic, "Weichen is convicted, and Weichen is convicted!"


    Yun Dai picked up the tea cup and looked outside, with an indifferent expression.


    Zhao Yuanjing asked, "Gu Chengan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Although Gu Chengan was extremely ashamed, the emperor asked the question, so he didn''t dare not answer, so he said intermittently.


    Ever since Gu Hongmiao was dismissed from office, the first emperor died, and Gu Yunxiang fell into despair, the Gu family has been going downhill, and there is no way to recover the decline. Since Gu''s family, even eating has become a problem.


    Gu Chengan had no choice but to borrow money from someone. Now, his relatives and friends have watched him hide.


    He has to borrow usury, isn''t he being chased for debt?


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Although I don''t say that the salary I give to the officials is to make you rich and expensive, it is always not a problem to worry about food and clothing. Gu''s family still has ancestral wealth, so it won''t be to the point where you can''t get enough money?"


    Gu Chengan said with shame: "It is said that it is difficult to go from extravagance to frugality, and that the family expenses are high... plus the need to raise Xiaoan well, and Gu Yunxiang..."


    Yundai listened and looked back at him: "Who is Anhao?"


    Gu Chengan bowed his head and said, "Anhao is the child of Gu Yunxiang..."


    "This name..."


    "I gave the child the name, I hope she will be well and safe for the rest of her life." Gu Chengan whispered.


    Yun Dai curled her lips slightly, showing an unclear smile, but did not speak.


    Zhao Yuanjing asked, "How is the child now?"


    Gu Chengan hurriedly said: "Anhao this child is born with a leg deformity, and he can only use crutches for the rest of his life. Fortunately, the rest is normal, he can eat and sleep."


    Zhao Yuanjing pondered.


    Speaking of it, after all, this child is a royal person. Although he was rejected by the Queen Mother because of a natural disability, the child is pitiful.


    Yun Dai glanced at Zhao Yuanjing, smiled and said, "Isn''t the second master thinking about taking the child back to the palace and raising it?"


    Zhao Yuanjing''s beautiful Danfeng blinked.


    He was really thinking about it.


    This fool.


    It''s time to let him know the truth.


    Yun Dai put down the tea cup, stood up, and said, "Second Lord, it''s still early. Why don''t we go to Gu''s house to see the child?"


    Zhao Yuanjing was a little surprised: "Dai''er is willing to go?"


    He thought that Yun Dai hated Gu family deeply, and he didn''t want to step in again.


    Yun Dai smiled slightly: "I am not a person with a small belly. Someone offends me. As long as I apologize well and work hard to compensate, I will still forgive."


    Zhao Yuanjing felt inexplicably, this sentence seemed to be about himself...


    Is his apology sincere enough?


    He asked himself very sincerely.


    But what does this compensation mean?


    He looked at Xu Hu.


    Xu Hu coughed lightly and whispered: "When a humble job offends a child and his mother at home, she just needs to buy some fabrics or jewelry and she will be happy."

 Chapter 812： If you have anything, say it clearly once

    Yundai did not bother them whispering, and when they finished speaking, she said, "Second Lord, are you going?"


    "Madam wants to go, let''s go."


    Zhao Yuanjing stretched out his hand, "It just so happens that I want to see that kid too, let''s go."


    Yun Dai gave him her hand and let him walk out of the teahouse.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked back at her relaxed smiling face and suddenly realized that whenever he was not in the palace, he was very close to her. But every time she went back to the palace, she would become colder again.


    The relationship that was finally repaired has become alienated again.


    Zhao Yuanjing frowned slightly, did not say anything, led her into the carriage and went to Gu''s house.


    Gu''s house looks very dilapidated, with a sense of old age in disrepair.


    These big families have many houses, and they also need to spend a lot of servants to organize and maintain them. Once they don''t have enough servants, they will quickly show a sense of decadence and decline.


    Yun Dai stood at the door, looked at the door, and came to a conclusion: Gu''s family is really going to be too poor to open the pot.


    Gu Jiazu also had a knighthood, and a good nobleman fell into such a field.


    To be precise, the Gu family has been going downhill since the death of the original partner Ming''s dystocia.


    Of course, Gu Hongmiao would definitely not admit this.


    Gu Chengan came over to salute tremblingly, then stepped forward to open the door, and then said in shame: "There are not many servants in the house. They are a little messy. The emperor forgive me."


    Zhao Yuanjing nodded slightly and said nothing.


    Xu Hu said coldly: "Good life leads the way, where is so much nonsense?"


    "The emperor and the empress will see you first...Are you happy with that child?"


    "Let''s go to the main hall. You have someone to bring the child over." Yun Dai said, "Also, if anyone else is in your family, please call here. Gu Hongmiao, Gu Yunxiang, Ye''s, what do you have to say? say clearly."


    Gu Chengan was taken aback and looked at Yun Dai.


    "You didn''t hear what the palace said?" Yun Dai said coldly.


    Zhao Yuanjing also looked over.


    "...Weichen leads the order."


    Gu Chengan felt a little uneasy in his heart for some reason.


    But he didn''t dare to have any doubts, and hurriedly rushed to the west, ran to the hospitals, and got Gu Hongmiao, Ye''s, Gu Yunxiang and others in the main hall.


    As for Anhao, it is his wife, Sun Sanniang, a violent daughter of Xiaodaojia.


    When she arrived at Gu''s house, she hadn''t had a good life for a few days and had to raise the daughter of my sister-in-law, which was miserable enough. Fortunately, she has a fierce and fierce temperament, and when she feels aggrieved, she scolded her, and came over.


    She came with her baby in her arms. She thought she was going to show her sister-in-law. She had already prepared some ridiculous words, but she saw a pair of noble and immortal figures.


    She immediately stayed where she was, and half of the market words in her stomach couldn''t come out.


    "Sanniang, I didn''t kneel down after seeing the emperor and empress." Gu Chengan frowned when he saw his wife''s dumbfounded look.


    Sun Sanniang awakened like a dream, and hurriedly knelt down and kowtow: "Mother Sun, I have seen a saint, Niangniang."


    Civilians would call the emperor a saint.


    When Yundai saw it, she asked with interest: "Gu Chengan, when did you get your wife?"


    "A few days..." Gu Chengan whispered.


    He was ashamed of his wife being so rude and vulgar.


    Gu Yunxiang moved slowly and sneered after hearing the words: "Given the current situation of the Gu family, a daughter of a butcher''s family is more than enough to match the eldest brother, isn''t it, the empress?"

 Chapter 813： No matter how much you love, you have to have a degree

    Baoxing and Yuzhu have been following Yundai.


    Although there was no chance for the two of them to speak, but at this moment Gu Yunxiang appeared and was rude to the mother, how could they watch.


    "You go this time." Bao Xingchao Yuzhu winked.


    He beat Gu Yunxiang last time because there was no one around him.


    Generally speaking, he is still reluctant to beat women.


    How could Yuzhu be polite with him, stepped forward, raised his hand and slapped Gu Yunxiang, raised his chin and shouted: "What are you, you dare to yell at the empress? Kneel down!"


    Gu Yunxiang was beaten and turned his head to one side.


    She was full of humiliation and resentment.


    But at this moment...


    The other party is the queen empress.


    As for herself, she was just a commoner with nothing, living in her natal home with a cheeky face, relying on her brother and sister-in-law to eat.


    Today, he doesn''t even have the confidence and qualifications to scold a servant.


    Moreover, you have to kneel down.


    "Hey, how do you do it..."


    Gu Hongmiao and Ye''s came over, and they saw Gu Yunxiang being slapped at first sight.


    Gu Hongmiao muttered in a low voice.


    "Shut up!" Ye''s stared at him, "I don''t even look at who is sitting on it."


    Gu Hongmiao whispered as he walked quickly, "My daughter was beaten. I can''t even complain about it?"


    "Are you blind? The one sitting above is your serious daughter!" Ye clan gritted his teeth in a low voice, hating iron and steel. "In the old days, we wanted to beg to see each other, but we couldn''t. Now people take the initiative to come. Yes, you have to admit your mistakes and try to make a good relationship with her, have you heard?"


    Gu Hongmiao said nothing.


    Ye Clan gritted his teeth angrily, but there was nothing he could do. He had to kneel down from a distance, and said loudly: "Men''s wife has seen the emperor and the empress!"


    Gu Hongmiao also knelt down and kowtow.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t even ask them to get up, but left them alone.


    "I don''t know if the emperor is here, what''s the matter?" Gu Hongmiao asked boldly.


    After he was dismissed, he was far away from officialdom. This time the emperor arrived and he was not excited.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "I am accompanying the queen out to stroll around."


    He looked at Yun Dai.


    The Gu family members were surprised when they heard this.


    This new emperor''s love for the empress empress is extraordinary.


    Go out to go shopping with the queen...


    Really...


    No matter how spoiled, you have to have a degree.


    Ye''s complained in his heart, but his face was excited and excited.


    The more favored the queen, the more she has to please this second daughter.


    Ever since Yundai became a queen, the regrets in her heart have worsened day by day. If she had known that she had such a fate, in any case, she should not be allowed to have such a bad relationship with her family.


    "Are everyone here?" Yun Dai said.


    Gu Chengan said, "We''re all here to return to Niangniang."


    He felt more and more disturbed in his heart, as if there was a sense of imminent disaster.


    Yun Dai smiled and stretched out her hand towards Sun Sanniang: "Come here and show me the child."


    Sun Sanniang was born in a butcher''s daughter. If the Gu family had not fallen to this point, she would not have been able to enter the aristocratic class in her entire life, nor would she have seen the emperor and empress.


    She has been in a trance like being in the clouds.


    It wasn''t until the empress''s clear voice came into her ears that she woke up like a dream, and hurriedly sent the child over and said: "This child...something is not good, don''t stain the empress''s eyes."


    Gu Yunxiang frowned upon hearing this, and resisted not speaking.


    She gave birth to the child, she herself disliked it, but when others said this, she felt very angry.

 Chapter 814： Three years ago, old things were brought up again

    Everyone didn''t understand why Yundai suddenly wanted to look after the child.


    You must know that this child was born to Gu Yunxiang. Everyone knows that they are in the same situation.


    His eyes focused on Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai took the swaddle and turned to the child.


    The little baby girl has big eyes, but her face is yellow and very thin.


    Compared with the white and fat Qianer sisters, there is a huge difference.


    Yun Dai raised her hand and touched the baby girl''s face. The baby girl actually held her fingers and looked at her with big tearful eyes.


    Yun Dai herself has raised three children, Qian''er and the toddler are the same age as the girl in front of her. Even if she hates Gu Yunxiang again, it is impossible to bring this loathing to a few-month-old baby girl.


    "You are a poor one, I hope you will be blessed in the future. If I want to say something later, I don''t want you to hear it, go out to eat, okay?" Yun Dai said lowly, and handed the child to Yuzhu, "Yu Zhu, hold your baby, go out and find a woman to feed her some milk. Look at the baby''s sallow appearance, I''m afraid it''s going to drink gruel every day."


    Sun Sanniang lowered her head, tucked her clothes corners with her hands, flushed.


    It''s so difficult at home, and adults can''t take care of it.


    Where is the money to hire a nurse.


    Yuzhu took the child.


    Yun Dai said, "Baoxing, follow along."


    Bao Xing responded and went out with Yuzhu.


    Gu Chengan felt a little nervous and didn''t say a word.


    Ye clan smiled and said: "The empress is very kind to this child. In the end, it is the dearest relatives. Although the child has a disability, this child is of royal blood. After entering the palace, there will be no need to worry about the empress. Up."


    Yun Dai glanced at them and said, "You all get up first, lest you don''t listen to what the palace says later, and you will faint from fear."


    This sounds...somewhat weird.


    Gu Hongmiao and Ye''s looked at each other, and stood up suspiciously.


    With the intention of trying to please Yun Dai, Ye''s hurriedly smiled and said, "It''s all from my own family. If your mother has anything to say, just say it."


    Yun Dai looked at her and smiled slightly: "Since Madam is so enthusiastic, let''s talk about the things between you and me first."


    "I don''t know what Empress wants to say?" Ye clan was a little dazed.


    Gu Yunxiang thought of something, and slowly raised the corners of his lips, revealing an expression of good looks.


    Yun Dai glanced at her and said, "About that night three years ago. Ye''s, don''t you have anything to say?"


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her.


    She came here today, is she going to bring up the old thing again?


    "Three years ago?" Ye clan thought for a while, quietly glanced at the emperor, and said Ai Ai, "Queens, the matter...it''s been so long, and everything is already clear. The Gao clan has already Dead, there is nothing to say about the women."


    Gu Hongmiao frowned.


    He could not let go of Gao''s death, so he resented Yun Dai very much.


    But now that Yun Daigui is the queen, he dares not speak.


    How can he be happy now that old things are brought up again.


    Naturally, Yundai would not care about his mood.


    She said: "Master Gu, the incident three years ago directly caused your second daughter''s reputation to be ruined and expelled. It also led to the suicide of the Gao family later. Haven''t you thought about finding out the truth?"


    Gu Hongmiao said: "Since the Gao family has pleaded guilty, what else can be investigated."


    "It seems that Master Gu doesn''t believe that Gao did it." Yun Dai smiled, "It''s a coincidence, I don''t believe it either."

 Chapter 815： Live a lifetime, and be confused for a lifetime

    Gu Hongmiao frowned: "What does the empress mean?"


    "The meaning of this palace is that it was not the Gao family who harmed me at the beginning. There are other people." Yun Dai said.


    "who is it?"


    Yun Dai looked at Ye''s and raised her brow lightly.


    Gu Hongmiao followed her gaze and looked at Ye''s family, somewhat disbelieving: "Could it be that... Niangniang meant...you?"


    Both Gu Chengan and Sun Sanniang looked shocked.


    Ye''s hands and feet were cold, and he shook his head subconsciously: "No, it''s not me. It has nothing to do with me!"


    She hurriedly knelt down and defended herself: "The queen, where did you hear this rumor? Although the mother is not born to a maid, she is well known for how the maid treats you since childhood. Why do you harm you?"


    Yun Dai said: "What is the reason? My palace is too lazy to know. Anyway, Gu Yunxiang personally admitted this. She is also here. Why don''t you come to a confrontation?"


    Ye''s suddenly turned his head to look at Gu Yunxiang.


    Her voice was a bit sharp: "Gu Yunxiang, what are you talking nonsense?"


    Gu Yunxiang leaned against the pillar with a calm expression on his face.


    "Isn''t it? Do it and do it, what does my mother dare not admit?" She gave a slightly ambivalent smile.


    Ye''s brain exploded.


    She intuitively felt a puff of blood from the soles of her feet directly onto her forehead, and her face instantly rose to purple.


    She never expected that the secret she had kept for so long would be uncovered so easily.


    Her face was bloodshot, her lips trembled, and she pointed to Gu Yunxiang, "I raised you so big, you hurt me? Are you crazy?"


    Gu Yunxiang smiled nonchalantly: "I was not the mastermind. At that time, I was young and I was tricked by my mother to do wrong. I now know that I was wrong. Why don''t I tell the truth? I believe that my father will forgive me. ."


    She looked at Gu Hongmiao.


    Gu Hongmiao stayed where he was.


    There was a buzz in his head.


    What did he hear?


    His stepfather, together with the concubine, went to harm his concubine, so that she would lose her innocence and ruin her?


    How could there be such a ridiculous thing in the world?


    Gu Hongmiao glared at Ye''s, raised his hand and slapped her severely, and roared: "You say! Dare to lie to me, I will kill you now!"


    Ye''s was beaten and fell to the ground.


    She finally cried.


    "I really didn''t..."


    "Mother, don''t lie." Gu Yunxiang sneered sarcastically. "In these years, have you been coveting the dowry of Ming''s family? I have evidence for what you do. If necessary, I can show it to my father at any time."


    The blood on Ye''s face disappeared instantly.


    How could she think that while she was calculating others, she was also calculated.


    She cried and began to laugh again: "In these years, I have brought out a white-eyed wolf!"


    "White-eyed wolf?" Gu Yunxiang smiled, "My mother, is your dowry maid. You treat her as an obedient dog, and you dare to tell me what white-eyed wolf? What shameless thing is you yourself? "


    Ye''s shook his lips and looked at her.


    Gu Chengan and Sun Sanniang were completely dumbfounded.


    Gu Chengan took a deep breath and said, "So, it wasn''t the second sister who fell freely at first, but was killed by his mother and third sister?"


    Gu Hongmiao muttered to himself: "How could this be?"


    "Gu Hongmiao, you have lived a lifetime and been confused for a lifetime. It''s so sad." Yun Dai said, "Do you think my mother Ming, how did you die in childbirth back then?"

 Chapter 816： Why is it difficult to give birth

    Gu Hongmiao''s heart trembled and subconsciously said, "She...Ming''s dystocia...isn''t it because of you?"


    "It''s not the first time my mother gave birth. When she gave birth to Sister Yunwu and Gu Cheng''an, they both gave birth at full term and the process went smoothly. Why is it so difficult when I got here?" Yun Dai looked at Ye''s, "Ye''s, You should know?"


    Ye''s was already in a panic. At the moment when he was mentioned about Ming''s dystocia, he was even more flustered. He shook his head and said incoherently: "The local women don''t know what happened... But I think, the process of this woman''s childbirth is dangerous and unpredictable. Yes. The front is going well, not necessarily going well behind..."


    "Oh, how come the wife and maid who served her mother back then are not in the house anymore?" Yundai sneered, "Ye, what should I say to you? Say you are softhearted, but you hurt Ben Gong¡¯s mother Mingshi. Say you are cruel, but you didn¡¯t cut the grass and roots.¡±


    Ye''s trembling terribly: "Maiden, I don''t know what the empress is talking about..."


    "Maybe it''s too long, you''re too old, and you don''t remember many things. It doesn''t matter, this palace can help you remember." Yun Dai looked outside.


    Bao Xing actually led two people in.


    It turned out that Yundai had distracted him to let him bring people.


    The two people who followed Baoxing, one was Aunt Pan, and the other was a shabby woman in her thirties. It seemed that she had been unsatisfactory.


    Aunt Pan saw Yun Dai with joy on her face and bowed her head.


    "The maidservant has seen the emperor, the empress."


    Yun Dai stood up, helped her personally, and smiled: "Aunt Pan, get up quickly, we are not outsiders, don''t be like that."


    This is a far cry from the treatment that Gu Hongmiao and Ye received before.


    Ye''s collapsed, and now he has no such thoughts. Gu Hongmiao was a little dull.


    He is a real father at all, and he can''t even compare to a nurse.


    As for the other woman, she did not dare to look up at the emperor and empress, but knelt on the ground.


    "What''s your name?" Yun Dai asked.


    "The local woman is called Hongmei." Hongmei whispered.


    Ye''s looked back and saw her, his pupils shrinking slightly.


    Gu Hongmiao looked at her for a while, then remembered, and couldn''t help but said, "Are you the Hongmei from that year?"


    "Yes, the maidservant is Hongmei who serves his wife." The wife Hongmei said in her mouth is worthy of being the original partner Ming.


    When she was there, Ye''s was just a concubine.


    Zhao Yuanjing sat in a chair and watched quietly. Until then, he turned his head and asked Xu Hu: "When did the queen find these people?"


    Xu Hu shook his head: "I don''t know the humble job. The empress is a queen, this little thing can still be done."


    Zhao Yuanjing nodded slightly and stopped talking.


    Yun Dai is asking Hongmei.


    "What was your identity when you were in the care of the family?"


    "The slave servant was originally the maidservant of the Hou Mansion. Later, she married the young lady to the Gu''s house, and later married the Gu''s servant." Hongmei replied clearly and clearly, "When the maid gave birth to the third lady, the slave servant was beside her."


    "Why does the madam have a dystocia?"


    "In the beginning, the maidservant didn''t know." Hongmei glanced at Ye''s, lowered her head, and said in a low voice, "When the maid passed away, the slave and maid overheard Aunt Ye''s words by accident. It¡¯s difficult to give birth if it hurts."


    Ye''s face was pale and his lips trembled


    "Mother, you...really you did it?" Gu Chengan looked at her in disbelief.

 Chapter 817： Poisonous woman

    Gu Hongmiao clenched his fists at once and shouted: "Hongmei, you have to be responsible for what you say. If you dare to slander at will, I can''t spare you!"


    Hongmei knelt on the ground and said, "The slave and maidservant would have heard it with her own ears. If she dared to lie half a word, the slave and maid would not die."


    She raised her hand and pointed at Ye''s, and said, "It''s her. It seems that she is talking to Mother Tao next to her."


    Ye''s stunned, and then showed a sneer: "Mother Tao is no longer there. There is no evidence to prove it. Naturally, you bastard, you can slander as you want."


    "No slaves!"


    Gu Hongmiao said, "In that case, why didn''t you say it back then?"


    Hongmei looked at Yundai, lowered her head in shame, and said, "The slave and maidservant heard it at the time, so she must go to tell the master. But... she found out. Aunt Ye said that if the slave and maid told the matter, she I can''t spare my man and son... She also said that in the future, the eldest lady, the eldest master and the second lady will all be under her hands, and how she wants to talk and grind is all hers."


    Everyone looked at Ye''s.


    Hongmei flushed her eyes and said, "The maid is very good to the servant, but the servant...The servant thought, the lady is no longer there, who can protect the eldest lady and the newly born third lady? The servant dare not say."


    Yun Dai slowly asked, "What happened later?"


    "Later, Aunt Ye was righted, and she sent the slave and maid''s family away to the village in the country, saying that she was not allowed to come up for the whole life." Hongmei raised her hand and wiped her tears. "If it wasn''t for Aunt Pan to find the slave, the slave maid''s life I never had a chance to say this. Madam¡¯s grievances will never be known... Madam, I''m sorry, maidservant..."


    She dropped her head on the ground and wept bitterly.


    Aunt Pan stared at Ye''s with hatred on her face: "I suspected that the dystocia of my wife was related to you, but I couldn''t find any evidence. Fortunately, my wife was alive in the sky, so I accidentally met Hongmei, so I knew this. thing."


    Ye''s always refused to admit it.


    Anyway, Mother Tao is dead, she just killed her and refused to admit it, who can convict her.


    "Ye''s, you poisonous woman!" Gu Hongmiao raised his hand and slapped her.


    Ye''s cheeks quickly became red and swollen.


    Gu Chengan was stunned for a long time, his eyes flushed, and asked: "Mother, I will call you mother again. These years, you raised me, and I have always treated you as your biological mother..."


    "Gu Chengan, are you still calling?" Yun Dai said mockingly, "After Ye''s righteousness, not long after, she hurriedly married sister Yun Wu to a shabby household, causing her to suffer for ten years. Raised you. A cowardly and incompetent waste like this, and later murdered me with his concubine Gao. She killed my mother and sister Yun Wu and me. Do you want to call her mother again?"


    Gu Chengan slowly lowered his head, for a long time, and asked in a low voice, "Is this all true?"


    Gu Hongmiao never thought that he would marry such a vicious woman.


    She killed the main room and played with the three children left in the main room.


    If Yun Dai was not fate, how could she and the emperor''s eldest son still live in the world at this moment?


    Gu Hongmiao couldn''t stop shaking at the thought of this.


    He pointed to Ye''s and said, "You poisonous woman, poisonous woman! I am really blind! Come here, report to the official, arrest this poisonous woman!"


    Ye Clan calmed down at the moment: "You want to report to the officer to arrest me? What evidence do you have? Now all is just Hongmei''s side words. As for what, I let Yun Wu marry badly, raised Cheng''an, and framed Yun Dai. Loss of innocence... Do you have half the evidence for these?"

 Chapter 818： In the end, you still have to rely on yourself

    "I don''t have anything else, but you hurt Gu Yundai, I have evidence." Gu Yunxiang, who has not spoken, said with a smile.


    Ye clan looked back at her, his eyes resentful: "What hate do I have with you, are you doing this for Gu Yundai to harm me?"


    "Because Gu Yundai said that as long as I tell the truth, she will not pursue my mistakes and give me freedom." Gu Yunxiang said with a smile, "Although I don''t like her, I have to admit that she still speaks. It counts."


    Yun Dai said coldly: "Don''t think you say good things about me, I will forget how you used to plant and blame me so that the Gu family hates me."


    "One size fits one size?" Gu Yunxiang still smiled, "Which little girl doesn''t want to have good clothes, good jewelry, and good food? Who calls you stupid."


    Bao Xing said, "Gu Yunxiang, if you talk like this, I won''t be polite."


    Gu Yunxiang remembers his slap very clearly...


    She hummed lowly, she didn''t dare to be too presumptuous after all.


    Gu Chengan was a little suspicious: "Gu Yunxiang, what did you just say?"


    "I''m too lazy to tell you." Gu Yunxiang rolled his eyes.


    She is now at this point, knowing that Gu Chengan can''t count on it anymore, and she doesn''t bother to maintain a harmonious sibling relationship with him.


    The hard life of Ganquan Temple made her understand a truth.


    In this world, no one can rely on it.


    For a long time, she believed that relying on her father and brother to get a good life when she was young, and marrying the emperor when she was old, is the best life.


    Who knows...


    Backing down.


    In the end, you still have to rely on yourself.


    She finally wanted to understand that only she was the most reliable, and she would never betray and abandon herself.


    Therefore, for Gu Chengan, she is not willing to give any more good face.


    If it weren''t for Gu Chengan, how could she give birth to a child like that, who was disgusted by the empress dowager, and there was no planning at all...


    Seeing her doing this, Gu Chengan felt even colder.


    "Cheng''an, don''t you understand?" Yun Wu also came sometime.


    She looked at Ye''s angrily, walked over, and said, "Gu Yunxiang has admitted that she has been impure since she was a child, and has always argued with Dai''er, deliberately planting her, and making her father and you hate her. On the contrary, she owns the treatment of the second daughter! Ye''s vicious, Gu Yunxiang is not a good thing either!"


    Ye''s sneered, "You deserve it."


    Gu Yunxiang glanced at her: "Why do you have any right to call me? It''s ridiculous. What I did was nothing but trivial things, not like you, who killed Ming and the three children she left behind. Not only that, but he also strongly advocated that Gu Chengan should marry a daughter of a lowly butcher''s family. If it is vicious, who can compare to you."


    Sun Sanniang''s face suddenly flushed, staring at Gu Yunxiang ferociously.


    Although the butcher''s status is indeed low, it is still very angry to be said by an abandoned woman who was driven out of the palace.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Gu Yunxiang, you are also interesting. If you say this, you don''t feel heartburned?"


    "Leave me alone?"


    "I don''t care about you, you are still going to heaven." Yun Dai sneered, "You used your child in your stomach to harm me, so quickly forgot? You are a poisonous woman who can kill her own child, let alone Ye''s. I can¡¯t find a few in the world."


    Gu Hongmiao and Gu Chengan both took a breath.


    They looked at Gu Yunxiang in surprise as if struck by lightning.

 Chapter 819： If you want to fight, change your face too

    When it comes to this, Gu Yunxiang, who has been watching the show, also changed his face.


    She angrily said: "You obviously killed my son!"


    "Stop nonsense." Yundai said unhurriedly, "What the **** is going on, you know, I know, God knows, Earth knows. If you have a clear conscience, don''t be angry. Anyway, you''re sorry. That kid."


    Gu Hongmiao rushed over, grabbed Gu Yunxiang''s arm, and asked, "Yunxiang, do you think this is true?"


    Gu Yunxiang shook off his hand and said angrily: "I said, no!"


    But after all she dared not plant Yundai again.


    Yun Dai is now in a different identity, but the emperor is still sitting above her, her phoenix eyes are looking at all this coldly, where does she dare to be presumptuous in front of him.


    But she never admits that she killed the child.


    When Gu Hongmiao saw the situation, he guessed most of it in his heart.


    Now, as Yun Dai, she has no need to lie and frame Gu Yunxiang in this matter.


    He trembled with anger, raised his hand and slapped Gu Yunxiang, cursing: "You are crazy! That is the child of Emperor Xian!"


    Gu Yunxiang covered his face and looked at him.


    From childhood to adulthood, he loved this third daughter the most among his children.


    Because she is well-behaved, gentle and considerate.


    This is also the first time he hit her.


    Gu Yunxiang slowly put down his hands.


    She was beaten in the face by Yuzhu, and then beaten by Gu Hongmiao in anger. Her left cheek has quickly become red and swollen.


    Yun Dai said, "Gu Hongmiao, who did you hit?"


    Everyone looked at her in surprise.


    Can the queen mother speak for Gu Yunxiang?


    Yun Dai went on to say: "If you want to fight, change your face too."


    Everyone: "..."


    Gu Yunxiang glanced at her angrily.


    Anyway, Yun Dai didn''t plan to deal with this matter. The child is gone, she made her own evil. When I die and go to **** in the future, I will make atonement with my child.


    What she wants to say is another thing.


    Just then Yuzhu came back with Xiao An.


    Yuzhu said happily, "Manny, the slave and maid are back. It was a coincidence that the slave found a woman on the street and the child was only a few months old. I gave her a little money, and she was happy to feed it. This child can really eat and fell asleep when he was full."


    Yun Dai nodded and asked her to carry the child.


    Xiaoan is full and full, and sleeps sweetly.


    Gu Chengan would start to feel uneasy again.


    Somehow, whenever Yun Dai looked at Xiao An, he felt frightened, as if something big was about to happen.


    Yun Dai touched her little face and smiled at Zhao Yuanjing: "The emperor, come and see this child."


    Zhao Yuanjing had seen it a long time ago, but since Yundai specifically asked him to see it, there must be some reason. He leaned over and looked at the child''s face head to head.


    "How does this child look like?" she asked.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced a few times and said, "It''s far behind our two little princesses. However, in terms of seniority, she is the little aunt of Qianer and infants."


    Yun Dai sneered: "Does the emperor really think so?"


    "Huh?" Zhao Yuanjing listened to her words.


    "The emperor will take a closer look at the child''s eyebrows." Yun Dai said, "The looks of your Zhao family are still easy to distinguish."


    When Gu Chengan heard this, his face instantly paled.


    Gu Yunxiang also looked over.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked down at Xiao Anhao, then looked up at Yun Dai, and smiled: "This child... really doesn''t look like his father''s child. Father father gave birth to six of our brothers and sisters, except for Yuanhe who is like his mother concubine. The rest are Danfeng eyes. But the six of us all have straight noses, and this child has a collapsed nose."

 Chapter 820： Whose child is it

    Gu Chengan''s legs felt a little soft.


    Yun Dai glanced at him, curled her lips and smiled: "I also don''t think this child looks like the Zhao family. At least, she doesn''t have the slightest resemblance to Xianhuang."


    Gu Yunxiang couldn''t bear it, and shouted: "She looks like me, can''t she?"


    "Like you? Not so much." Yun Dai looked at her, "The girl is still more like a father, but I think this child is like Gu Chengan."


    Gu Yunxiang looked at her in surprise.


    Yun Dai asked Yuzhu to report the child to Gu Hongmiao.


    "Master Gu, take a look too, does this kid look like your son?" Yun Dai smiled.


    Gu Hongmiao somehow, his heart beat a few times, took two steps back, and subconsciously said: "The nephew is like an uncle, this is common, there is nothing abnormal."


    "Master Gu dare not look at it?"


    "I, I''ve seen it a long time ago...my granddaughter...Is there anything I dare not see..." Gu Hongmiao said calmly.


    He could vaguely feel that Yun Dai must have been tricky when she mentioned this at this time.


    Is this kid''s identity...what''s abnormal?


    Gu Hongmao glanced at the concubine, and was busy comforting herself in her heart. If she didn''t, she would have been in the palace. The child must belong to the first emperor.


    At this time, Zhao Yuanjing said: "What the **** is the queen going to say?"


    Yun Dai''s gaze swept back and forth over Gu Yunxiang and Gu Chengan, and slowly said, "What the concubine wants to say is that this child is not the flesh and blood of the first emperor."


    Everyone present was taken aback.


    Gu Chengan''s legs softened and knelt to the ground.


    "What? How is this possible?" Gu Hongmiao asked incredulously. "The empress said that this child is not from the first emperor, but who else can it belong to?"


    Gu Yunxiang screamed: "How about you being a queen, you can slander my reputation as innocent? When I am in good health, the first emperor is still alive!"


    "Don''t worry."


    Yun Dai smiled, "Master Gu, this child''s father is here today. Why not ask him to admit it himself?"


    Everyone was frightened again.


    The men present...


    The emperor, Xu Hu, Master Gu, Gu Chengan, and the **** Baoxing.


    Among these people...


    Gu Hongmiao looked at Emperor Zhao Yuanjing subconsciously, and then quickly lowered his head.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light flashed under his eyes.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Master Gu, you dare to think about it."


    "No, no, the Caomin dare not. The Caomin absolutely doesn''t mean it!" Gu Hongmiao hurriedly waved his hand. "The Caomin means..."


    He secretly poked at Xu Hu again.


    Xu Hu''s eyes widened immediately.


    Gu Hongmiao hurriedly retracted his neck, glanced over Baoxing, and reluctantly skipped it.


    He sighed, folded his hands and said: "Queen, mother, don''t joke with Caomin."


    Yun Wu was also confused and said, "Dai''er... Empress Empress, among these people, how could there be a well-being father?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Sister Yun Wu, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s weird. Why is Gu Chengan so good to Ann? He is so bad to his own sister, and he is so good to his niece? He even gives She treated her illness and even went out to borrow loan sharks, and was chased and beaten by creditors."


    Yun Wu looked at his younger brother.


    Sure enough, there are many bruises and swellings on his face.


    Yun Dai said: "Gu Chengan, you should explain it honestly. I have evidence. When the time comes, no one''s face will look good."

 Chapter 821： Settle her... its my flesh and blood!

    Gu Chengan knelt on the ground, his body shaking like chaff.


    He was cold in his heart.


    That incident was so secretive that only he and Gu Yunxiang should know it. Why, why did it leak out.


    Also known by Gu Yundai...


    It''s over.


    It''s completely over.


    Gu Chengan''s heart was ashamed at this moment.


    He suddenly understood Gao''s situation.


    Killing one head to death is the best relief at the moment.


    Everyone is watching him.


    Gu Chengan bit his scalp, and said with difficulty: "Weichen...Weichen doesn''t know what the empress empress meant."


    He does not admit it.


    He is still carrying it.


    Yun Dai smiled: "Since you have a hard duck mouth, then I''m not welcome."


    As Zhao Yuanjing watched the show getting more exciting, he couldn''t help but change to a more comfortable posture, and said, "Dai''er, what evidence is coming soon."


    Yun Dai glanced at him and said to her heart that you are an emperor, can''t she watch the show quietly?


    It must make people think you are gossiping.


    Zhao Yuanjing coughed and said, "It''s getting late, I wonder if the queen is hungry..."


    "Thank you, the emperor for your concern, my concubine is not hungry."


    As Yun Dai said, she opened her purse and took out a piece of candied fruit and stuffed it into her mouth.


    Zhao Yuanjing laughed, stretched out his hand and pressed it on top of her head, and whispered the word "naughty" in a low voice.


    This action is kind of intimate, but no one noticed it.


    After all, it was the emperor, and few people dared to stare directly at him.


    One more thing, everyone was a little numb by the news one after another today, and couldn''t tell more to pay attention to others.


    Zhao Yuanjing acted openly and frivolously with his own queen for a while, then sat down and continued to watch the show.


    At this time, a trembling voice said: "The Queen, is what you said is true? Gu Yunxiang''s child...yes, is it from Cheng''an?"


    Yun Dai looked over, but it was Gu Chengan''s wife, the butcher''s daughter, Sun Sanniang.


    Sun Sanniang is a bit sturdy and dark, but the facial features are still delicate and pleasant.


    Her face was darker now.


    Yun Dai said: "This kind of thing is impossible for others to slander. My palace thought, Gu Chengan stood up and admitted, after all, he is the child''s father. But he was actually a courageous counselor, dare not to do it. Dare to be. The palace had no choice but to call up the evidence..."


    Gu Chengan''s face was blue and white.


    There were tears in his eyes and his lips were trembling all the time.


    He was desperate.


    But Yundai''s words made him feel ashamed.


    Yun Dai said again: "Gu Chengan, don''t you admit it, the two women, Ye''s and Gu Yunxiang, together turned you into a cowardly and incompetent, unaccountable waste."


    "Enough!" Gu Chengan couldn''t bear it anymore, stood up, and said word by word, "Yes, well, she... is my flesh and blood!"


    Gu Yunxiang raised his eyebrows, revealing an unexpected look.


    She didn''t seem to expect that people like Gu Chengan would have the courage to admit it.


    Although this courage was forced out by Yun Dai.


    The others paid it off, at best shocked.


    For Gu Hongmiao, it was like five thunderstorms.


    His own son and daughter, unexpectedly...


    This is going to die!


    When the incident spread, Gu''s face was completely lost!


    He rushed forward and gave Gu Chengan a big ear scraper, and his voice changed: "You little beast! You shameless thing, I will kill you today!"


    He casually grabbed a stone from the ground and threw it at his son in the face.

 Chapter 822： These evil obstacles

    Gu Chengan''s nose was immediately smashed with blood.


    He can''t avoid it.


    With his mood at the moment, he would rather be beaten to death by his father on the spot than he felt ashamed and suffering.


    This matter will spread out soon, by then...


    The Gu family naturally had no face, and his official career with Gu Chengan came to an end.


    He knelt on the ground and let his father beat him.


    Ye''s, Gu Yunxiang and others looked indifferently.


    Only Yun Wu stepped forward to pull Gu Hongmiao, crying and said, "Father, are you really going to kill Cheng''an? He is your own son! This is already the case. Even if you kill him, it will It doesn''t help!"


    Gu Hongmiao fell to the ground and started to cry.


    He cried and slapped his thighs, just like the shrews on the street.


    "Inflict evil!"


    "My family...how come these wicked obstacles... unfortunately..."


    He cried with tears and nose.


    This whole afternoon, he has been stimulated too much.


    He first knew that the second daughter was killed when she lost her innocence, and he was also killed by the follower and the prostitute. Later, I learned that the original partner was also killed by the successor.


    Over the years, he had completely blamed the second daughter and believed in the poisonous woman.


    This was enough to upset him, and then he learned that the concubine had a miscarriage because she wanted to kill her sister.


    This directly killed the well-behaved and kind-hearted third daughter in his heart.


    Just when his Three Views almost collapsed, he learned that...Xiao Nian''an was not the flesh and blood of the royal family, but... the result of the sins committed by his own children.


    This one stimulation after another almost made him nervous.


    He can''t stand it anymore.


    If he doesn''t cry, curse, or vent at this moment, he might really be crazy.


    What kind of home did he live in these years!


    These people around...the virtuous and gentle lady, the well-behaved and gentle daughter, the steady and sensible eldest son...


    All subverted.


    Gu Hongmiao cried desperately, and fainted when he cried.


    The Gu family was completely destroyed in his hands.


    Crying, crying, he tilted his head, closed his eyes and lay down.


    "Father!" Yun Wu knelt next to him, shook his body, crying, "Father, wake up, what''s wrong with you?"


    no response.


    Yun Wu turned to look at Yun Dai, and said with tears: "Dai''er..."


    Facing her sister, Yun Dai still couldn''t harden her heart, so she said to Zhao Yuanjing: "The emperor, tell him to go down."


    "The queen is the master." Zhao Yuanjing didn''t care, "Xu Hu, you go get him back to the house, and find a doctor to come and see."


    Xu Hu answered, and went to stand up Gu Hongmiao, while Yun Wu helped and left.


    After they left, the main hall became quiet.


    At this moment Anhao woke up and burst into tears.


    Hearing her cry, Gu Yunxiang''s body trembled.


    Ye''s sneered: "What I said, how to give birth to a disabled child in a good manner, it turns out...this is retribution."


    "Shut up!" Gu Yunxiang rushed up and slapped her.


    Ye clan did not dare to speak loudly to Yun Dai, but when facing Gu Yunxiang, he was not so polite.


    She immediately fought with her.


    "You little bitch, it''s a virtue to die with your mother!" Ye Clan cursed while kicking and beating her, "Don''t think I don''t know that you were born to be such a wicked species, isn''t it just to fight for favor? It''s really retribution. Before the child was born, Emperor Xian died...and fortunately for this, otherwise Emperor Xian would definitely kill you!"

 Chapter 823： His Royal Highness the Prince Yanzhi looks down on me?

    Suddenly she remembered something, and hurriedly pushed away Gu Yunxiang, ran to Zhao Yuanjing with unruly hair, and knelt on her knees: "The emperor, Gu Yunxiang, a bitch, she dared to have a relationship with Gu Chengan. This is a great disrespect to the first emperor and the royal family! She must be punished!"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "The first emperor is no longer there. I am too lazy to care about this matter. But... Ye clan, you have to do a good job of deciding what happened to Ming clan."


    Ye''s face was pale: "No, I didn''t do anything back then..."


    "It''s not you who decides whether to do it or not." Zhao Yuanjing said to Baoxing, "you go to the official of Yingtianfu and detain Ye''s awaiting trial. Everything is done in accordance with the law."


    "The slave takes the order." Bao Xing withdrew.


    Ye clan panicked and shouted: "The emperor forgive me, the emperor, you forgave the lady, the lady knows it was wrong... The lady really knows it was wrong... Yun Dai, Dai''er, I have treated you well these years. , Don''t do this to me, don''t lock me up..."


    Yun Dai said: "You hired a land ruffian to harm me, and you also called you not to be unkind to me? I really thank you."


    Ye''s cried: "If... if it weren''t for what I did at the beginning, how could you meet your Royal Highness, give birth to the eldest son, and sit as the queen now?"


    "How do you know, otherwise, I wouldn''t be a queen?" Yun Dai said slowly, "If there is no such thing, I will participate in the draft, so your Royal Highness doesn''t like me?"


    When she said this, she didn''t go to see Zhao Yuanjing.


    But she knew that Zhao Yuanjing was watching her.


    Zhao Yuanjing showed a smile.


    Ye clan was still kowtow begging for mercy, but was taken out by two officials.


    When Aunt Pan and maid Hongmei saw this, they also shed tears, happy for the wife''s grievance.


    "The servants retired." Hongmei said.


    "Hongmei, you follow Aunt Pan first. Aunt Pan, I will let someone find you." Yun Dai exhorted.


    Aunt Pan responded and happily took Hongmei away.


    At this time Bao Xing ran over, panting, and said to Yun Dai: "Niang Niang''s sister said that the doctor had seen it, and Master Gu has had a stroke... I am afraid that I will lie in bed."


    Yun Dai was startled and waved: "I see."


    Gu Chengan hugged his head, looking painful.


    Gu Yunxiang leaned on the pillar, stood with a dull expression, without any expression, and did not go to see his crying daughter.


    "Gu Yunxiang, since this palace has promised you and gave you freedom, it will do what it says," Yundai said, "but in the future, this Gu family may not be able to accommodate you. What are you going to do?"


    Gu Yunxiang smiled and said, "So what. I am Gu Yunxiang. As long as you don''t avenge or retaliate against the empress, you will still have a better day."


    Yun Dai said: "As long as you don''t provoke me, I don''t even bother to look at you."


    Gu Yunxiang bowed his knees and said, "The people''s daughter retire. Empress, we will have a period later."


    "It''s better to be indefinite."


    "We are so destined, we will see each other again."


    Gu Yunxiang smiled charmingly, stopped looking at anyone, and staggered out.


    Even if Xiao Anhao cried, she remained indifferent and left the Gu family without looking back.


    In the main hall, apart from Zhao Yuanjing and Yun Dai, Baoxing Yuzhu was holding Xiao An, and only Gu Chengan and the butcher''s daughter Sun Sanniang were left.


    Gu Chengan still knelt on the ground, his face covered in blood.


    Sun Sanniang was very calm.


    Her former harshness and unreasonableness seem to be gone.


    "Get up," she said. "Isn''t it embarrassing enough?"


    Gu Chengan knelt in front of Zhao Yuanjing and Yun Dai, and said in a mute voice: "Weichen is guilty, please beg the emperor and empress empress. We are willing to be punished."

 Chapter 824： What can I do with the baby in my stomach

    Yun Dai looked at him: "Gu Chengan, I first suspected this matter, and then I found someone to investigate it. As for the witness, I really don''t have one. However, since you admitted it, there is no need for any witness."


    Gu Chengan lowered his head and said nothing.


    Even so, he didn''t resent Yun Dai in his heart.


    Although Gu Chengan felt ashamed and painful at this moment, his heart was inexplicably relieved.


    For so long, this secret has been pressing in his heart, making him almost breathless.


    Now that the rotten scars are uncovered, it feels much easier.


    Moreover, over the years, he has indeed wronged this second sister of his aunt, and wronged her. If he had known the true colors of Ye''s and Gu Yunxiang, he would not have fallen here.


    He knelt on the ground with remorse in his heart, and said: "The queen, the guilty minister is convicted, the guilty minister is willing to be punished."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Gu Chengan, you don''t know people well, you are weak and incompetent, and you are bewitched by others. You hurt your sister for many years, and now you have linked up with the first emperor''s woman. Your sin is unforgivable."


    "The criminal minister deserves to die." Gu Chengan whispered.


    At this time, Sun Sanniang knelt next to Gu Cheng''an, kowtowed to Zhao Yuanjing and Yun Dai, and said: "The local woman knows that he made a big mistake, and the crime deserves ten thousand deaths. But... I beg the emperor and the empress for his life, and the queen Niangniang, in the future, the local women will be cows and horses, praying for the empress and safety...


    She started crying as she spoke.


    Gu Chengan frowned: "What are you crying for?"


    "Why can''t I cry... I''m going to cry..." She sobbed, "If you are dead, what can the child in my stomach do... Oh, my life is so bitter."


    Gu Chengan was surprised: "You... are pregnant?"


    Sun Sanniang cried and nodded: "I was thinking of telling you this good news today, who knows... I don''t know what evil I did in my previous life. I marry you in this life. I really hate you..."


    Seeing her crying messy face, Gu Chengan''s nose was sour.


    He patted her on the back: "Don''t cry."


    Surprisingly, Sun Sanniang cried even harder. She threw herself into his arms and wailed loudly: "If you die, how can I live with my child! What should I do?"


    She was already sturdy, and it was even more earth-shattering when she cried.


    Xiao An was scared and cried.


    Yuzhu can''t coax it well.


    Yun Dai was also buzzed by the noisy brain.


    She slapped the table and roared: "It''s so noisy! Shut up!"


    Sun Sanniang: "..."


    She immediately stopped her voice, her mouth slumped, and her head bowed aggrievedly.


    Zhao Yuanjing sneered and said, "My queen is quite sturdy."


    Yun Dai said to him: "This Gu Chengan is still alive, and she would cry and grab the earth. If I really kill him, this woman won''t curse me forever."


    "The local women dare not, they absolutely don''t have the courage." Sun Sanniang was panicked.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "I''m afraid it''s a thief-hearted person. What is the queen going to do with it?"


    "Gu Chengan has already been punished because of his stupidity. I don''t admit that he is my brother, so... there is nothing to say. As for his association with Gu Yunxiang, it is related to the royal reputation, the emperor still has to decide."


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "You let Gu Yunxiang go."


    "Does the emperor really think that releasing her like this is forgiving?" Yun Dai shook her head. "A beautiful young woman in this world, without the blessing of her family and husband, is unlikely to want to live decently. ."

 Chapter 825： Xie the emperor for not killing

    Gu Chengan''s back felt a little chilly.


    But he knelt and said nothing.


    From now on, he no longer knows Gu Yunxiang.


    Yun Dai said: "The emperor, it''s up to you to decide."


    Zhao Yuanjing groaned and said, "This matter is related to the fame of the first emperor and the royal reputation. It should not be passed on at will. This child, I will announce her premature death. Gu Chengan, you adopt her as an adopted daughter and let her be included in the family tree."


    Gu Chengan was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly kowped his head: "Thank you, the emperor, thank you from the criminal minister!"


    Zhao Yuanjing asked, "Sun Sanniang, are you willing to raise this child?"


    "As long as the emperor doesn''t kill the men of the women, the women are willing to raise this child as their own." Sun Sanniang said.


    "Can''t you say less?" Gu Chengan whispered.


    Sun Sanniang mumbled: "I''m telling the truth. If the emperor kills you, I won''t be able to take care of my own stomach, how can I raise her..."


    "I don''t want to take care of Chengan''s life." Zhao Yuanjing said, "There are so many things in the Gu family, it is inevitable that people will guess."


    Gu Chengan was pleasantly surprised and kept kowtow: "Thank you, the emperor for not killing!"


    Sun Sanniang kowtowed with joy, and took the initiative to take Xiao Anhao into her arms.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Gu Chengan, although I don¡¯t want your life, it¡¯s hard to forgive me. You¡¯re a foreigner, don¡¯t do it. Scholars and judges have all been removed and reduced to white. Within three years, you cannot participate in the imperial examination again. Thinking behind closed doors, self-cultivation."


    Gu Chengan trembled all over, tears welling up in his eyes.


    Ten years of cold window.


    In the eyes of most scholars, fame is more important than fate.


    Gu Chengan''s heartache was extremely painful.


    But he still held back, bowing his head and said: "Criminal minister, take the order."


    At this time, the entire Gu family was completely degraded and settled down.


    Gu Hongmiao was dismissed from office and is now paralyzed in bed after a stroke.


    Ye''s was arrested and Gu Yunxiang was expelled. Gu Chengan also followed the old path of Gu Hongmiao, and became a white man.


    Looking around the entire Gu family, apart from the married sisters Yun Wu and Yun Dai, there is also a young son, Gu Chengning, who is fine.


    However, Gu Chengning has been a dude since he was a child, not enterprising, and he doesn''t like to read books. Cockfighting and running dogs all day, chatting with friends, eating, drinking and having fun.


    After Gu''s family accident, he was fascinated, and he didn''t know where to fight.


    No one cares about him anymore.


    Gu Chengan and Sun Sanniang knelt and sent the emperor to leave.


    When she walked out of the door of Gu''s house, Yun Dai turned her head and glanced, just as Yun Wu walked out exhaustedly.


    "Sister." She beckoned, "I am here."


    Yun Wu walked hurriedly, first curtseyed to the emperor, and then took Yun Dai''s hand and sighed: "Father''s situation is not very good, but fortunately there is no life worry. It''s just now...Although he is conscious, it can be said. Without a word, people can''t move. It''s really pitiful to suffer."


    Yun Dai said, "He asked for it."


    "Oh, although my father was at fault, but I... can''t just watch and ignore him." Yun Wu sighed, "Dai''er, now the family is dead, and both father and Cheng''an have been dismissed from office and no salary. As for the Ye family That little dowry...that belongs to Chengning. I can''t tell my father and them to starve to death."


    "Sister, what do you want to do?"


    "I think, Cheng''an is a person who can only read books and can''t figure it out. He has only one tea shop left in his hand. I want to help him take care of it and give them all the profits so they can eat. Full of food and clothing."

 Chapter 826： See his own fate

    Yun Dai said, "Sister, you want to help them. It''s human nature, and I can''t stop it. But have you ever thought about when you want to help them? Although Gu Chengan has no fame, he has hands and feet. To make money to support his wife and children, rely on you for a lifetime?"


    "I don''t want to help them for the rest of my life, just... they are really difficult right now, so I''ll help." Yun Wu said cautiously, "Dai''er, sister knows that you are angry and don''t want to control them. But Cheng''an is I really regret it, and I know I''m sorry. You...Oh, sister will help them through the difficulties of this period of time, and I will definitely ignore it in the future..."


    Looking at her, Yun Dai smiled and said, "Sister, don''t worry about what you are going to do. I didn''t say that you won''t let you control it, just don''t overdo it."


    Yun Wu nodded vigorously and asked, "Dai''er, are you going to see Dad?"


    "Don''t go." Yundai refused. "He is now paralyzed by a stroke, but he is not confused. He still does not know how to resent me. Should I go to curse when I am full?"


    Yun Wu smiled and said: "If you don''t go, you won''t go. As the doctor said, you won''t really be lying in bed for a lifetime. If you cooperate with acupuncture and moxibustion, there is still hope to stand up."


    "Then it depends on his own fate."


    Now the sky has dimmed.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "It''s getting late, the queen, it''s time to go back to the palace."


    "Yes." Yundai agreed and said goodbye to Yunwu, "Tomorrow is New Year''s Eve, and there will be a banquet in the palace, when the elder sister will bring her sister Ying and her brother."


    "I will definitely go."


    The two sisters are separated.


    Zhao Yuanjing got into the carriage with Yun Dai and said, "This scene in your house is much more exciting than on the stage."


    "The emperor is happy, and my concubine is not in vain." Yun Dai smiled.


    Zhao Yuanjing rubbed against her, sat next to her, and asked, "When did you know about the affairs between Gu Chengan and Gu Yunxiang?"


    "Occasionally." Yun Dai looked outside, "I heard sister Yun Wu once told me that the child of Gu Yunxiang was nothing like Qian''er, and when I thought of Gu Chengan''s weirdness, I became suspicious. Although I asked to check it, I couldn''t find out anything."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "So you forced Gu Chengan to admit it yourself."


    "Yeah, if they bite to death and don''t admit it, I really can''t help them. After all, I can''t make everyone think that she is not the child of Emperor Xian just because Anhao doesn''t look like Emperor Xian."


    "Why don''t you have a blood test?"


    "Blood test?" Yun Dai glanced at him, "Will the emperor really believe this method?"


    Zhao Yuanjing looked a little dull right now: "Why don''t you believe it?"


    "...It''s okay if you believe it." Yun Dai did not explain either.


    It is difficult to explain to an ancient person why the blood of parents is often different from that of children.


    They don''t have the relevant knowledge background, and not only don''t believe it, but they also feel that she is slanderous and deceptive.


    When they arrived at the palace, Yun Dai went straight to Guo Ning, and first brought the two little princesses to Pingle Garden.


    Surprisingly, Guo Ning''s Ningxiang Building was empty.


    When she turned around with a look of horror, she saw Zhao Yuanjing hurriedly and said with a smile: "I forgot to tell you that the palaces have moved two days ago. Concubine Ning moved to Yonghe Palace. Your residence moved to Fengyi. Palace. As for Concubine Jing, she moved to Huaqing Palace."

 Chapter 827： Mandarin duck pot

    Yundai thought about the approximate position in the lower palace.


    Yonghe Palace and Fengyi Palace are very close, while Huaqing Palace is the farthest from Chengqian Palace.


    This is only because Zhao Yuanjing did it deliberately.


    However, anyway, as long as there is nothing wrong in the palace.


    Yun Dai sighed softly, her palms sweating.


    Zhao Yuanjing held her shoulders, pulled her into his arms, wrapped her in a cloak, and whispered: "Look at you, your face is pale."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It may be called, once bitten by a snake, fear of well rope for ten years."


    "There will be no such thing as King Cheng rebelling in the future."


    "Really?" Yun Dai smiled and got out of his cloak. "It''s late. I''m going to pick Qian''er and the baby. Can the emperor go to the Queen Mother and bring Yan''er back to me?"


    "Why don''t you send someone to pick it up yourself?"


    "I don''t want to see her." Yun Dai narrowed her smile, her voice faded, "No matter what reason the Queen Mother harmed me, I can understand, but I won''t forgive."


    Zhao Yuanjing heard this, his heart moved slightly.


    He glanced at her deeply: "I hurt you, so you won''t forgive me in your heart?"


    Although during this time, he has repented and took the initiative to apologize and ask her forgiveness. And Yundai seemed to really forgive him, smiled at him, didn''t refuse his intimacy, and even waited in bed...


    But Zhao Yuanjing always felt that she was still a little separated from him in her heart.


    Also...


    If he had been imprisoned for so long, he would surely kill him quickly and would not easily forgive him.


    Zhao Yuanjing was full of guilt, touched Yun Dai''s face lightly, and said softly: "Dai''er, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. I''ll never be like that again, forgive me."


    Yun Dai held the hand he placed on her face, and Li Wu loomed: "I know, I don''t blame you anymore. I was wrong too, sorry."


    Zhao Yuanjing hugged her tightly.


    Yun Dai buried her face in his warm arms.


    For a long time, Yun Dai felt a little chill on her cheeks.


    She looked up and said, "It''s snowing again. Shall we have hot pot at night?"


    Zhao Yuanjing let go of her and said, "I want a clear soup pot."


    Yun Daiyan smiled: "This palace wants spicy food."


    "Mandarin duck pot."


    They all smiled in unison.


    Xu Hu and Yu Zhu Baoxing stood side by side not far away, looking at the empress and embracing each other, they both bowed their heads embarrassedly.


    Yuzhu smiled secretly, feeling happy.


    She turned her head and said to Bao Xing: "The emperor and the empress have a deep relationship. It is still very good that so many things have happened."


    Bao Xing said indifferently: "People who really like each other will inevitably hurt each other. Because they still like it, they will forgive. But when one day, the damage accumulates so much that they can no longer be forgiven, just..."


    "Bah, baah!" Yuzhu hurriedly interrupted him, yelling, "What are you talking nonsense, Baoxing? Look at your full mouthful of words. Hurry up, babble, Tongyan Wuji, Bodhisattva bless you."


    Xu Hu looked at them coldly and felt that these palace ladies and eunuchs were really stupid in the palace.


    "You are still a child, is Baoxing Father Twenty? Girl Yuzhu, don''t you be afraid that the Bodhisattva will blame you for deceiving others?" Xu Hu said.


    Yuzhu glanced at him, bulging, and said nothing.


    Although she was very angry, Xu Hu was a general and a big man, but she was not a court lady who could stand up to her at will.


    "Bao Xing, let''s go." Yu Zhu snorted, pulling Bao Xing''s hand and walking towards Yun Dai.


    Who is this?


    Xu Hu held the sword and thought it was funny.

 Chapter 828： Butterfly hairpin

    Zhao Yuanjing instructed Liu Dequan to go to Ci''an Palace and Yonghe Palace to bring the children, while he took Yun Dai''s hand and took her to the entrance of Fengyi Palace.


    "I''m out for an afternoon, and I have to go to the Imperial Study Room to do some things. I''ll come to dine with you later." He said.


    "The emperor is busy. I need some time to prepare the pot." Yun Dai said.


    Zhao Yuanjing took out a box from her arms, put it in her hand, and said, "I bought this casually outside. You can hold it for fun, and if you don''t like it, take it as a reward."


    After speaking, he took Xu Hu away.


    Yun Dai held the box.


    Yuzhu leaned over and smiled: "Manny, what is the emperor giving you? Open it to the slave and take a look."


    "Okay, show you."


    Yun Dai was also curious and opened the box.


    Inside was a tiny butterfly hairpin.


    The butterfly is made of gold wire, and its wings are inlaid with many colored gemstones. When it is shaking, it seems to be dancing. It''s so beautiful that you can''t remove your eyes.


    Yuzhu exclaimed: "It''s so beautiful."


    Yun Dai played around for a while, wondering if this could be bought casually?


    It must have been specially made by skilled craftsmen. The precious gems of various colors inlaid on it are not just for the jewelry shops outside.


    It must have been carefully prepared for a long time.


    Yun Dai handed it to Yuzhu and said, "Give it to me."


    Yu Zhu hey, then cautiously, the hairpin reached her hair carefully.


    This golden butterfly is lifelike. When it walks, its wings dance gently, just like a real colorful butterfly spreading its wings in the hair.


    Yu Zhu''s eyes lit up: "It''s so beautiful, this hairpin butterfly is only worn by a character like the empress, and only the empress is the most beautiful."


    Yun Dai smiled and squeezed her face: "In this world, only our Yuzhu''s flattery sounds the most comfortable. Go, go to the jewelry box in this palace and pick one you like. I will reward you."


    "Thank you Master!" Yuzhu was delighted.


    When they found Fengyi Palace, Liu Dequan had already led the people and brought Yan''er and the two little princesses over.


    As soon as Yan''er saw Yun Dai, he first bowed to her decently, and then hugged her.


    Yuzhu smiled and said: "Our eldest prince is sensible, and knows to salute the queen."


    Yan Er said softly: "The Empress Dowager teaches Yan Er that as a prince, he must know the etiquette and set an example."


    "Yan''er is very good, but you don''t have to listen to grandma''s everything." Yun Dai said, "Recently, the queen mother is not in the palace. If you don''t like the queen mother, go to Ning Fei''s house. Or let General Xu send you here. Find the mother."


    Yan''er said: "My son likes his mother and Ning Niangniang, but his son also wants to learn how to be a good prince from the Queen Mother."


    "why?"


    "Because Erchen is the eldest son of the emperor, he has a great and great responsibility." Yan''er said sensibly.


    Yun Dai shook her head, thinking about not letting him continue to follow the old lady the Empress Dowager in the next year.


    Children who are only two or three years old, teach like an old man, and are not as lively as a child.


    This will not work.


    Holding Yan''er, she went to kiss her two daughters again, and the group walked into Fengyi Palace mightily.


    Fengyi Palace is the residence of the Queen of the Central Palace. The furniture layout inside is all new, spacious, bright and magnificent.


    Yun Dai turned around and liked it very much.


    Although the former Pingle Garden was elegant, it was too small to live alone. Adding Yan''er and the two little girls, it seemed a lot crowded.

 Chapter 829： Yaner too

    Now that it is changed to here, there are twice as many palace people, which is enough.


    Zi Yi and Tsing Yi followed her and said happily: "The empress does not know. The emperor is very caring when she moved here a few days ago. He came over to stare, and said that the empress likes the bamboo in Pingle Garden and asked someone to take the bamboo. Move all over."


    "Really?" Yun Dai turned to look behind, and sure enough, a piece of bamboo stood in the night, dazzled by the light of the lantern.


    Yu Zhu sighed: "The emperor is so kind to the master."


    Tsing Yi said: "The furnishings in this bedroom, the warm pavilion and the study were all arranged by the emperor himself. The slave and maidservant looked at it, waiting for the mother of today to come back and give her a surprise."


    Yun Dai walked into the bedroom and saw a thick and soft long-haired blanket on the floor.


    Zi Yi said: "This is also ordered by the emperor, saying that when the mother goes down without wearing shoes, her feet will not be cold. She also said that it will be convenient for the little princesses to crawl and play in the future and not fall."


    "Although it is warm, it can be troublesome to clean up." Yun Dai said.


    "There is a change. The servants will clean it every day. Don''t worry about it, make sure it''s clean, and won''t embarrass the little princesses." Qing Yi said with a smile.


    After seeing it inside and out, Zhao Yuanjing also came.


    He didn''t even change his clothes, so he hurried over.


    "How does the queen feel about the layout here?" He stretched out his hand to take Qian''er and hugged him, and there was a kind of pride in his words waiting for praise.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Very well, I like it very much."


    She moved closer to him and said softly, "Thank you, Zhao Yuanjing."


    Zhao Yuanjing was startled slightly, looked at her amber pupils up close, and gave her a kiss. This was not enough, moved down again, and kissed her.


    The surrounding palace people all hung their heads.


    Qian''er bit her fingers and looked at them innocently.


    However, Yan''er hugged Yun Dai''s neck and pouted her little mouth. The voice of milk said with a gruff, "Yan''er wants too."


    Yun Dai blushed and stared at Zhao Yuanjing.


    "Boy, what do you want. Go and play." Zhao Yuanjing held Qian''er in one hand and Yun Dai in the other.


    At this time, the baby in the nurse''s arms suddenly began to cry.


    Yun Dai hurriedly turned her head and said, "This child...every time I hold my sister without holding her, she starts to cry. Such a tiny child will be jealous...and I don''t know who is going to follow."


    She said and glanced at Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing was a little embarrassed and coughed pretendedly, and said, "Bring the baby to me, too."


    He held Qian''er in one hand and the baby in the other, and the little sisters were happy. The toddler also stuffed his drooling fingers into his father''s mouth.


    Yundai stopped her when she saw her, and asked the nurse to come and take them away.


    Zhao Yuanjing snorted: "You dislike me again."


    "No."


    "No?" Zhao Yuanjing said dissatisfied, "every time my daughters ask me to eat their hands, you don''t allow it. The little girl wants to give me their hands, and you don''t allow it. This is not allowed, that''s not allowed."


    "The adult''s saliva is not clean, so you can''t give it to your child''s mouth."


    "Not clean? Are you still disgusted?"


    "I mean, they are still young, have poor resistance, can''t touch the saliva of adults, and a lot of bacteria." Yun Dai was anxious and said something he didn''t understand.


    Although Zhao Yuanjing didn''t understand much, it didn''t prevent him from doing it.


    He handed the baby to the nurse, freed his hand, put his arm around her neck, pulled her to the front, and kissed her.

 Chapter 830： The face gets bigger and bigger

    After a long time, he let go of her and said with a low smile: "You can''t give it to your daughter, then the queen."


    Yundai''s face flushed suddenly.


    This man is really...


    It''s too funny.


    Yuzhu winked at the rest of the palace. After bringing the prepared pot, vegetables, meat and other things, everyone withdrew, leaving the emperor and the empress to do it themselves.


    Zhao Yuanjing is going to eat vegetarian food for three years. As for Yundai, when she is not in Ganquan Temple, she won''t be jealous.


    She brought all the meat in front of her and threw it into the hot pot.


    The fragrant and spicy meat smell drifted into Zhao Yuanjing''s nose, causing him to sneeze twice.


    Yun Dai took a piece of cooked mutton and brought it to his mouth, "A bite?"


    Zhao Yuanjing sat in a precarious manner, without squinting, "Don''t induce me to make mistakes."


    "Just one bite."


    "If you are not sincere, the Buddha will blame it."


    "The meat and wine have passed through the intestines, but the Buddha left it in his heart."


    "...Where do you come from so many crooked things?" Zhao Yuanjing''s hand crossed the pot and pinched the flesh of her cheek. "Look at your mouthful of meat and wine. If you don''t punish you, you will be sorry for the Buddha."


    Yun Dai slapped his hand: "The more you pinch your face, the bigger it gets."


    "Big face goes everywhere."


    "...Where does the emperor come from?"


    "I''m out in the afternoon, listening to the old man on the street."


    "You are ashamed to say me." Yun Dai pinched a piece of meat and stuffed it into her mouth.


    Zhao Yuanjing slowly cooked vegetables to eat.


    He belongs to the kind of people who don''t have much appetite, because he has to drink medicine every day.


    Yundai belongs to the type that eats less in summer, has a better appetite as the weather gets colder, and eats more.


    Several plates of mutton and fish were eaten clean by her, with spicy lips glowing red.


    After eating her own, she saw that Zhao Yuanjing had a lot left, so she brought a plate of mushrooms in front of him and ate them all.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "You ate a lot today."


    "Good mood, good appetite."


    "Since the beginning of winter, the queen has become more mellow every day." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    "In winter, I have to sump some fat." Yun Dai put down his chopsticks, took a sip from the teacup, and sighed contentedly, "It''s so delicious."


    Zhao Yuanjing held his chin and looked at the little butterflies flying in her hair, nodding: "It''s really delicious."


    Yuzhu raised the curtain and came in and said softly: "The emperor, the concubine Jing has sent someone to say that he has specially prepared a vegetarian restaurant. Please come and taste it."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Go ahead, I have eaten dinner. Thank you for her kindness."


    Yuzhu went out.


    Yun Dai said: "It seems that our Concubine Jing still wants to let the emperor go over to accompany her to give birth to a child. Why did the emperor agree?"


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his eyebrows and said calmly: "If I really go, would you be jealous and run to King Qin to overthrow my throne?"


    "Cough..." Yun Dai was drinking tea, choked and coughed violently.


    Zhao Yuanjing hurriedly got up and took the teacup, followed her back, and said: "Drink slowly. See you are so scared. I''m just joking."


    Yun Dai finally calmed down her cough and said, "This kind of joke is not funny at all."


    "It''s all mine. I won''t say it again." Zhao Yuanjing raised the veil and wiped off the tea stains on the corners of her lips. "It''s my mouth that didn''t cover it."


    Yundai didn''t mention this any more, and when Yuzhu brought people in to clean up the table, they went to play with the children for a while, wash and rest.


    The next day is New Year¡¯s Eve, New Year¡¯s Eve.


    Bed together is a lot of snow.


    Yun Dai opened her eyes and saw Zhao Yuanjing standing in front of the window wearing only a white shirt.

 Chapter 831： New Years Eve, dressing

    Yun Dai sat up and said, "Why did you get up with so little clothes?"


    Zhao Yuanjing turned her head and saw her messy hair coming out of the bed. He walked over, stretched out her hand and scratched it again, and smiled: "It''s not cold in the room."


    "What is your Majesty standing there watching?"


    "It''s a lot of snow." Zhao Yuanjing warmed his hands and sighed softly. "A few days ago, I just allocated a sum of money for disaster relief, but I don''t know if it will be enough for the victims. I am afraid there will be many people in this snowy day. Disaster."


    His eyebrows twisted into a word Sichuan.


    Yundai stretched out his hand, smoothed his eyebrows, and said softly: "Today''s New Year''s Eve banquet, keep everything simple. The cost saved will be enough for many victims to eat."


    "It''s hard for you to have a heart, but it''s not bad." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "It''s a New Year''s Eve banquet anyway, so everyone must be full."


    Yun Dai asked, "Is the emperor short of money? Actually, you can tell me."


    "You have money?" Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "You should keep your private money and buy some clothes and jewelry you like."


    "Of course I don''t have much money. However, I can think of ways to make money for the emperor."


    "Oh? My queen is still so capable?"


    "Don''t you find that Sister Yun Wu is very talented in business? I also have some ideas." Yun Dai smiled.


    Regarding the matter of making money, before entering the palace, he was coerced by the Gu family and couldn''t do anything about it.


    After entering the palace, there is no such opportunity.


    Later, she was not short of money so much that she never thought about how to make big money.


    Seeing that Zhao Yuanjing looked so worried, if the treasury''s fruit was so empty, she wouldn''t mind doing something good for the people here.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t take her words seriously, only smiled and said: "Well, if the queen has a way, I will listen carefully."


    "Don''t worry, I will write a plan for you to see when I finish my New Year''s work these two days. When doing business, you can''t just open your mouth, you have to have a plan." Yun Dai is already considering this very seriously. Things.


    Seeing her focused appearance, Zhao Yuanjing leaned over, kissed her on the cheek, and smiled: "Get up and freshen up. Today is New Year''s Eve, and you will see you in the palace. You have to wear a full queen dress."


    Thinking of the intricate, gorgeous and heavy queen''s phoenix robe crown, she felt a pain in her waist and back.


    Although that outfit looks good, it''s really tiring.


    "I have to go back to the Palace of Qiandian first, so I won''t accompany you for breakfast. See you at the dinner." Zhao Yuanjing kissed her on the forehead, got up and put on her robe and went out.


    Yun Dai looked in the direction he was going out for a long time before calling Yu Zhu in.


    Yuzhu carried the water, and Ziyi Qingyi came in with the phoenix robe and phoenix crown. He smiled and said, "My lady, please freshen up. The impatient Hongdou will be here soon."


    Yun Dai sighed and got out of bed, leaving them to dress and dress herself.


    It took more than half an hour. After putting on it, Yuzhu brought the gemstone Kingdee hairpin over again, gave Yundai the hairpin in her hair, and smiled: "This is a gift from the emperor to the empress. I wear it to the banquet today. , The emperor looked happy too."


    Yun Dai stood up, bright yellow phoenix robe, golden phoenix crown, a beautiful butterfly in her hair, bright and beautiful, gorgeous and noble, like a goddess descending to the earth.


    Thinking of wearing this outfit from morning to night and seeing the wives of various families, Yun Dai decided to eat something to fill her stomach.

 Chapter 832： Birthday on New Years Day

    Midou walked in carrying the food box, with a smile on his round face.


    "Niang, the servant girl made your favorite shrimp fried dumplings and red bean porridge specially." She brought out the food.


    Yuzhu came over to look and smiled and said, "Since Sister Hongdou got married, the best cooking skill here is honey beans."


    Midou was very proud: "I, I''m really good at it. However, I am not the same as Sister Hongdou. I learn more from Empress. Before I was with Concubine Jing, she had a bad appetite and was picky. It''s hard to serve."


    "So you learned everything you forced? This is also a good thing." Yundai walked over and sat down, "You remember, the leader who can make you progress is a good leader."


    "What is the leader?" Yu Zhu asked.


    "Your leader is me." Yun Dai pointed to herself.


    Yuzhu suddenly said, "Oh, the leader is the master?"


    "You have to say that... that''s right," Yun Dai said.


    Midou curiously said, "That empress has no leadership."


    "Why didn''t I? The empress dowager, the emperor, are not all my leaders?" Yun Dai smiled.


    "The emperor? The emperor is the empress'' husband. How come you become the master?"


    "In front of the emperor, everyone is a slave." Yun Dai stretched out a hand and squeezed a fried dumpling into her mouth, "Yuzhu, you don''t need to be here, you go and see if Yan''er and the princesses are awake."


    Yuzhu smiled and said: "The little masters wake up earlier than the empress. There will be an evil-shielding ceremony later, empress, let''s hurry up. The slaves and maids go to see the little masters."


    She went there for a while, and led the nurses to bring Yan''er and the two little princesses.


    The three children also changed into new clothes and jackets. Yan''er is a light yellow cotton robe with a fluffy hat. The two little princesses were festive red, wrapped in red ingot cloaks, and their pink faces became more and more lovely.


    Yun Dai asked while drinking the porridge, "Yan''er, have you eaten with your sisters?"


    Yan''er took the hand of the nurse''s mother, and said: "After returning to her mother, Yan''er had eaten breakfast."


    Yu Zhu said: "Your two princesses have also been fed. Empress do not worry, today the servant maid and Midou are following the little masters. Ziyi and Tsingyi, you follow the empress, support when you need to, don¡¯t call the empress tired."


    The two sisters in Tsing Yi and Zi Yi hurriedly responded.


    After eating early, Yundai led the three children, and the group set off for the Emperor Palace in mighty.


    This is used for holding sacrifices to heaven or grand celebrations.


    The princes and ministers, civil and military officials have all arrived.


    Zhao Yuanjing was also sitting on the gate, looking down.


    When Yun Dai walked over, Jin Yao and Guo Ning also walked over from both sides.


    They met each other first, and then came together to greet Yun Dai.


    Guo Ning rarely wore bright colors, with a smile on his face, and said: "The concubine greets the empress and the empress, blessing the empress, she will be safe and healthy, and the coming year will be prosperous."


    "It''s the same with Aning, I wish you a happy New Year." Yundai smiled sincerely.


    Jin Yao also came forward, bent her knees slightly, and said, "My concubine has seen the empress."


    She was wrapped in thick fur and covered half of her calm face. There is also a slight smile on his face, but there is no happy expression, but there is a lot of melancholy and anxiety in his eyes.


    A few years ago, the imperial doctor said that she would not survive eighteen. Her birthday was on the first day of the Lunar New Year, and tomorrow will be seventeen.

 Chapter 833： Biren

    For her, New Year is no different from Du Jie.


    Yun Dai warmly asked her to get up, and said, "Concubine Jing is weak, and she will have to work hard today."


    On the two days of New Year''s Eve and the first day of the new year, some courtesy can be saved, and some cannot be saved. Unless you are really sick and dying and can''t get up, you have to come and participate in sacrifices to heaven and evil spirits.


    Jin Yao smiled softly and said: "The concubine has recovered very well these few days. Thank you, the empress, for your concern. It''s okay."


    "That''s good. Let''s meet the emperor together."


    She led the second concubine to Zhao Yuanjing.


    Beside Zhao Yuanjing, a chair was placed side by side.


    That is the position of the Queen of the Palace.


    The three women saluted the emperor together.


    "No gift." Zhao Yuanjing raised his hand, looked at Yun Dai only, stretched out his hand and smiled, "Come and sit down. It''s weird to see you too."


    Yun Dai gave him her hand and sat beside him.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her sideways, raised his hand to straighten the butterfly hairpin in her hair, and said with a low smile: "This butterfly is slantingly slanting, but it''s playful. Look, the queen seems to be flying away at any time."


    On such a grand occasion, the emperor personally gave the queen a hairpin, and when everyone looked at it, they felt that the emperor had deep feelings.


    Many ministers who opposed Yun Dai being a queen in the past have even begun to reflect on themselves.


    The empress has a good relationship, which is an important factor for the stability of the harem.


    Speaking of which, it is also a good thing.


    Seeing the emperor and empress do this, the last objection in the central court also disappeared.


    Guo Ning sat on the east chair and said with a smile: "The phoenix robe of the Queen Empress is nothing but the butterfly on her head, which is shining brightly under the sun."


    Jin Yao glanced at it and said lightly, "It''s nothing more than gems and gold."


    "Even I think I like it. When I go back, I must ask where it came from, and I will get one to wear." Guo Ning said with interest.


    Jin Yao glanced in the direction of the empress and saw Zhao Yuanjing smiling and whispering in Yun Dai''s ear.


    They wore the same yellow dress, dragon robe and phoenix crown, just like a pair of bi people.


    This scene made Jin Yao feel a bit tingling in her heart.


    Although she had persuaded herself to accept it, she could think of her prince, Zhengfei, becoming a noble concubine. Yun Dai became the Queen of the Palace, and she was a little bit confused.


    It''s not enough in ordinary times. On such occasions, only the queen can stand side by side with the emperor and accept the worship of hundreds of officials.


    But her concubine can only serve as a foil.


    She moved her gaze to the opposite side, and saw the imperial concubine in the arms of the nurse, and the two healthy and beautiful little princesses like pink balls. She couldn''t bear her envy.


    Jin Yao felt that the eyes pierced by the sun today was a bit painful and couldn''t help but close her eyes.


    Then the Queen Mother also came.


    Zhou Yizhi was with her, and the princess Yufu, and the long-lost princess Yuan Jia, also came.


    Since King Cheng failed to rebel and King Lu died violently, Yuan Yan stayed in his bedroom and never took a step further.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to come out, but Zhao Yuanjing forbids her to come out.


    Zhao Yuanjing knew that Yuan Yan was not a peaceful temper, and that King Lu was rebelling, so she temporarily locked her in the palace and asked her to think about it behind closed doors.


    Even during the New Year, Zhao Yuanjing did not want to let her out.


    However, when she saw her with the empress dowager, Zhao Yuanjing knew that it must be the emperor''s grandmother.


    Zhao Yuanjing knew her idea.

 Chapter 834： Not jealous

    He took Yun Dai to her feet and led the concubines to salute the Queen Mother.


    Yuan Yan and Yufu greeted the emperor brothers and sisters again, and Yan''er and the little princess greeted the Taihuang grandmother and aunts. There was another turmoil, and it took a long time before they returned to their seats.


    After Yundai became a queen, she rarely saw the empress dowager.


    It is not that she is rude not to ask for peace, but the empress dowager took the initiative to say that she does not need to ask for peace.


    Although this showed that she did not like the queen''s attitude, no one thought it strange.


    Because the empress dowager always prefers the concubine Jing to be the queen, coupled with the affairs of the king of Qin, it''s **** that the empress dowager can still like Yundai.


    Yun Dai was also happy and relaxed.


    The old woman didn''t want to see her, she didn''t want to see her yet.


    This time I had to meet, the Empress Dowager smiled at the others, except when she saw Yun Dai, she lost her smile.


    Especially when King Qin, King Yi and the other princes came to ask for peace.


    After King Qin came back, he was left out for the emperor. Although he was restored to his title, he stayed at home all the time.


    With his talent as a God of War, it would be too wasteful to chill him like this.


    The empress dowager was naturally also dissatisfied, but she did not express dissatisfaction to the emperor, but blamed Yun Dai for this dissatisfaction.


    She believes that if it were not for Yundai''s misfortune, which caused a discord between uncles and nephews, they would not have developed to this point.


    King Qin wore a black dress, and his whole person looked more and more indifferent, with a cold temperament like a sword standing in the snow.


    In the past, Yun Dai felt that Zhao Shu and Zhao Yuanjing''s uncles and nephews were very similar, both in appearance and temperament.


    But now they have become monarchs and ministers, a more luxurious and handsome, dark-belly restrained. One who seemed to be more lonely and cold, went to extremes.


    Looking at it now, no one thinks they are alike anymore.


    Zhao Shu met the Queen Mother, then turned to Zhao Yuanjing and Yun Dai, and said, "The minister has seen the emperor, the empress empress."


    "The King of Qin exempts the ceremony." Zhao Yuanjing glanced at Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai lowered her eyes and looked at the red cardamom on her nails with a calm expression.


    He reminded: "Queen, King Qin is greeting you."


    Yundai had to look up, looked at King Qin, and said with a smile: "His Royal Highness exempted him."


    King Qin nodded and turned around.


    There was no expression on his face, and there was no change in the bottom of his eyes.


    It was as if seeing a stranger coldly.


    In the eyes of others, the relationship between them is polite and alienated, just like the huge gap between a queen and a prince.


    Yun Dai looked at his lonely figure and sighed in her heart.


    She sincerely regarded King Qin as a friend, and wanted to ask him how he was doing recently and what he did in the house every day.


    It''s really depressing to see and not know each other like this now.


    "Dai''er, what''s the matter?" the emperor asked her softly.


    "The concubine is nothing."


    "I see the smile on your face is gone." Zhao Yuanjing put his right hand on the back of her hand and said softly, "Don''t be like this, I said I won''t be jealous anymore."


    Yun Dai smiled at him.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "What I said is true. You don''t have to worry about anything just because you have said something to King Qin."


    He paused, and said with a low smile: "Actually, King Qin likes you, and I don''t think much. Maybe it''s because I grew up watching King Qin from the back, and subconsciously thought he was better than me. So... worry about you too. Would like him."


    For Zhao Yuanjing, he was taught by King Qin, and to him, King Qin was more like a role model.

 Chapter 835： Concubine worried for the emperor

    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It''s really rare to hear these words from the emperor''s mouth."


    "I also saw you cringe so much, and I felt uncomfortable." Zhao Yuanjing said, "I am indeed very similar to the little emperor, and even the woman I like. Do you know, the empress dowager said that it is necessary The emperor finds a princess like you so that he can take care of her."


    When Yundai heard this for the first time, she was surprised and smiled: "If you really find it, then it will be terrible."


    "how?"


    "If she finds a woman that the little emperor''s uncle likes, I''m afraid the emperor will like it too." Yun Dai said jokingly. Worry for the emperor."


    "You stinky girl with sharp teeth and sharp mouth, nonsense, let''s see how I clean up you at night." Zhao Yuanjing gritted his teeth and laughed again.


    Yun Dai was sitting in distress, ignoring him.


    If she laughed too, it would probably make people think that the empress was sitting together unreally.


    The sacrifice ceremony began.


    This kind of ceremony was presided over by officials of the Ministry of Civil Affairs. The various performances in the square below seemed grand and interesting at first, but after a long time, it became uncomfortable.


    Besides, you have to sit still.


    Yun Dai''s neck was sore, but she couldn''t lower her head.


    She glanced at Yan''er from the corner of her eye and found that Yan''er had fallen asleep on the shoulder of the nurse... Yuzhu took a small cloak to cover him.


    Don''t think about it, the two little girls must be sleeping soundly too.


    Yun Dai even envied them...


    Even if she was sleepy and wanted to sleep, she had to hold her eyelids and listen to the tirades of officials from the Ministry of Rites and the Qin Tianjian.


    Finally, until the end of the sacrifice, I had to go to the Fengtian Temple to participate in the palace banquet. The emperor entertained the princes, nobles, civil and military officials, and Yundai, as the queen, had to entertain the wives of the emperor''s relatives and relatives.


    Some aristocratic women will be invited to the palace even if they don''t have a mandate, have a close relationship with the royal family, or have special contributions in the family.


    This is all great glory.


    Zhongyonghou''s aunt, Tian, ??came, but did not bring Mingxuan.


    Ming Xuan''s identity is relatively sensitive, and she still has the posthumous child of King Lu in her belly, making it difficult to appear in such occasions.


    Tian came with his eldest daughter-in-law, and sat with a group of other ladies.


    As a decent relative of the imperial family, the Jin family was naturally invited.


    Mrs. Jin brought the red beans, but the other daughter-in-law Fang Shi did not.


    Hongdou was able to come because of her relationship with the queen, not because she had the qualifications to enter the palace to participate in the palace banquet.


    Yun Dai sits on the top, with Jing Guifei Jin Yao on the left, Guo Ning on the right, Yuanyan and Princess Yufu below, and several princesses from the Prince''s house.


    Including Fu Wang''s daughter, Jiahua Princess.


    Since the trouble, Princess Jiahua has been soaked in the lake with Yun Dai''s head on his head for a while, and he has been in peace for a while. Now she is waiting to be married in her boudoir.


    As for her grandmother Princess Rong, after such a scandal, there is no face to appear on such occasions again.


    It''s not that she didn''t dare to come, but that she didn''t want to listen to others talking about herself behind her back.


    What''s more, she was already hating Yundai, and Yundai became a queen. If she came, she would have to kneel and bow.


    She would rather pretend not to come.


    Yun Dai sits upright, waiting for the wives to salute herself.


    After crop after crop, she had to deal with so many noble ladies, and she felt that the smile on her face was going to freeze.

 Chapter 836： Chinese New Year is to eat

    At this time, she really sympathized and admired Zhao Yuanjing.


    She felt that she couldn''t stand it only once, but Zhao Yuanjing had to do this every day, which was really hard.


    No wonder the emperors in history are mostly short-lived...


    Yun Dai was busy with three beeps in her heart.


    She is not cursing her child''s father.


    It''s just that being so tired all the time, it really hurts.


    Hundreds of surviving wives came scattered, and finally it was the afternoon when it was time for the banquet.


    Everyone was tired all morning, their hungry chests pressed against their backs. It''s just that they all support the honor of the lady, and they dare not show their timidity in front of the queen.


    After Yundai announced the banquet, the hall immediately became silent, and everyone''s attention shifted to the food.


    Yan''er woke up and sat next to Yun Dai, holding a small bowl to eat by himself, Qian''er and the baby were carried down to breastfeed.


    Although Yun Dai felt hungry, she didn''t eat much.


    After eating a few chopsticks, she put it down and drank a small bowl of soup.


    It is too tired.


    Moreover, the phoenix robe on her body was very tight, and it was uncomfortable to eat too much. The phoenix crown on his head was too heavy to keep his head down to eat, and the cervical spine couldn''t stand it.


    If the phoenix crown falls off while eating, that would be really shameful.


    In addition, I am too tired and have no appetite.


    Yun Dai just sat and watched others eat.


    She is a queen.


    Where did her gaze go, how did the noble lady eat?


    If the eating is indecent, and the empress is unhappy, isn''t it looking for trouble for the man in his family?


    So gradually...


    Everyone slowly stopped eating.


    Yun Dai was very happy.


    After eating, we will leave.


    Go back to each house, find each mother, go back and rest.


    There is still trouble at night.


    After the luncheon, it was already evening.


    This is followed by a family dinner.


    A family banquet is a meal with the royal people.


    This doesn''t need to be too formal. Yundai returns to Fengyi Palace first and removes all the Phoenix Robe Crown. But it shouldn''t be too casual. I changed into a lighter red dress. The high bun was scattered, and it was put in a small braid around the head, and then put on a small flower crown to tie it.


    This dress reveals her slender neck and looks bright and elegant.


    "Niang Niang, the Cian Temple has ordered a banquet." Bao Xing came over and said.


    Yun Dai yawned and asked, "Where is Yan''er?"


    Yuzhu replied: "My lord is in good spirits, but the princesses are already asleep."


    "Anyway, it''s the family banquet, let the little girls sleep well, save the hug and catch the cold again." Yun Dai thought for a while, "Come on, Yan''er, if you get sleepy later, bring him back."


    Yuzhu hurriedly carried Yan''er over.


    Yun Dai said: "Yan''er is three years old during the Chinese New Year. From now on, he has to walk on his own, and he can''t always ask others to hold him."


    Yan''er was a little shy, and obediently answered the word "OK".


    Yuzhu smiled and said: "The lady is too strict with the little majesty. The children in the palace are delicate, some of them can''t walk when they are three or four years old, so they have to be held by Gonggong people. Our little majesty is only in his early two years."


    "Looking at your tone, you''re proud of not knowing how to walk when you are three or four years old?" Yun Daibai glanced at her and stood up, "Let''s go, the empress dowager is going to be too late to mumble again."


    Zi Yi supported her, watching her look tired, and said distressedly: "Either be a sedan chair, the lady will squint for a while, and she will have to watch the night at night. Isn''t it tired after such tossing?"


    Yun Dai asked: "Is the snow still down?"


    "Where did you stop all day? It''s too late to sweep the road." Yuzhu shook his head. "Don''t sit in a sedan chair. The day is too slippery and the sky is getting dark. If something happens to you, you can suffer for the New Year. ."

 Chapter 837： Some regret

    The final decision is to walk.


    Fortunately, Fengyi Palace is not far from Ci''an Palace, and it will be there in a while.


    Because there are too few people in the emperor''s harem, today''s family dinner is also deserted.


    Except for the Queen Mother, Zhao Yuanjing, Yun Dai, Jin Yao and Guo Ning, the two eldest princesses, there are only Zhao Shu, Zhao Yuanhe and the other seven or eight princes.


    These are all relatively close relations, and ordinary princes from a distant house or kings of different surnames are not qualified to come.


    As soon as Yan''er went, he got all the attention.


    One wiped his face, the other patted his head, and was hugged by the other.


    Yuzhu stared nervously, for fear of knocking the little majesty.


    Yun Dai sat beside Zhao Yuanjing, watching him still look vigorous and without fatigue, she couldn''t help but admire him greatly.


    "Dai''er, are you tired?" Zhao Yuanjing whispered.


    "Tired." Yun Dai raised her sleeves and pressed down a yawn, and said sleepily, "I was like this for the first time, wearing a phoenix crown all day long, and could not move around, and had to maintain an elegant and regular posture. It was torture."


    "Dai''er worked hard. When I go back tonight, I will squeeze your shoulder." Zhao Yuanjing smiled in her ear.


    The two of them whispered and laughed, and people came one after another.


    Yun Dai looked opposite, Zhao Shu and Zhao Yuanhe were sitting together, talking with several princes.


    He changed into a blue brocade robe, sitting lazily cross-legged, looking over at Wannian Bingshan casually, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    Seeing him, Yun Dai couldn''t help regretting what she should wear so grandly.


    Looking at King Qin, he directly changed a homely robe, which is not necessarily new. I didn''t wear a crown, just a hosta hair, I don''t know how easy it is.


    She couldn''t help but introspect in her heart, caring too much about the eyes of others, and often it was herself who suffered.


    She secretly made up her mind that if it is not necessary in the future, she will never do so.


    At this time, the Queen Mother said: "Today is New Year''s Eve. This is a family banquet for our own family. You don''t need to talk about royal rules. You don''t have to be happy. You don''t have to be restrained."


    Everyone agreed.


    So I started eating.


    Yufu likes Yundai, so she just brought the table and chopsticks to eat next to Yundai, and said with a smile: "The emperor, the grandmother said that today is not a rule, I want to sit here. You go to accompany Xiaohuangshu and Yiwang brother to drink. ."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "Okay, it''s up to you."


    He still spoils this sister very much.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Yu Fu, it''s 13th New Year, right? Isn''t it time to talk about her husband''s?"


    Yu Fu''s face flushed.


    Guo Ning smiled and said: "Our royal princesses are all delicate, less than seventeen or eighteen, no one is willing to marry. Don''t be afraid, Princess Yufu, there are still many years of comfortable life."


    "Aning, what you said is like someone who dares to give our princess wronged."


    "Yanzhi doesn''t have a **** who doesn''t open his eyes and I don''t know how to pity the jade?" Guo Ning drank some wine, dyed his cheeks red, and spoke briskly, "Yu Fu is such a weak temper, Yuner, you want Pick a good husband''s house for my sister-in-law."


    Yufu flushed with shame, "Ning Consort Ning, don''t make fun of me."


    Guo Ning hugged her neck and sighed, "Sister, let me tell you that if this woman chooses the wrong man for a lifetime, she will suffer for her entire life."


    Yufu was a little anxious: "Manny Ning, you..."


    Guo Ning refused to let her go, and he just dragged her into a chatter: "Little girl, you are still young and don''t understand many things, listen to me..."


    Everyone else looked a little dumbfounded.

 Chapter 838： Fainted

    Concubine Ning, who has always been demure like a wood, turned out to be such a chattering after drinking some wine.


    It was unexpected.


    Jin Yao said quietly: "The empress is still in charge of her. I think she drank a lot of wine just now. Don''t say anything that shouldn''t be said."


    Yun Dai was also worried.


    After all, Guo Ning''s heart...


    She stood up and said to the Empress Dowager: "Tell the Empress Dowager that Concubine Ning is too strong to drink, so let her go back and rest. The concubine sent her a sober soup and waited until she woke up."


    The empress dowager didn''t care about the non-existent Concubine Ning, and directly agreed.


    Yun Dai ordered Guo Ning back.


    Guo Ning held the maidservant''s hand and walked outside. When the cold wind blew him, he became sober.


    "Niang Niang walk slowly, the ground slips." Bao Xing''s voice came.


    She was shocked, and when she looked back, she saw Bao Xing following behind her.


    Thinking about it, Yuner was worried about herself and asked him to send it.


    Guo Ning felt a little grateful for Yun Dai.


    She stretched out her hand and said: "My palace is a little drunk, come and help my palace."


    "The minion is here." Bao Xing bowed his head, unfolded his sleeves to cover the back of his hand, and then reached out.


    Guo Ning glanced at him and placed his hand lightly on the back of his hand.


    Although it was a layer of clothes, I was still deeply moved.


    She walked forward and whispered: "I really hope that I can always be drunk."


    Bao Xing did not speak, but looked quiet.


    ...


    In the Ci''an Palace, everyone was still drinking and talking.


    Yan''er fell asleep early, and Yuzhu took him back.


    Yun Dai''s eyes were dizzy and her temples were aching.


    She raised her hand and rubbed it gently, looking at the empress dowager.


    She is still full of energy.


    Yun Dai couldn''t help but admire again. Having been the queen and queen mother for a lifetime, now she is the queen mother again. This cultivation base is really profound and extraordinary.


    She was fainted anyway.


    She leaned against the table, supported her chin with one hand, covered her with a wide sleeve, temporarily closing her eyes to rest.


    "Queen?" The empress dowager seemed to notice that she was dozing off, so she spoke slowly, "Can you remember what I said to you just now?"


    Yun Dai sat upright, showing the most dignified smile: "Go back to the empress dowager, remember. The concubine body must do the best for this, and don''t worry the empress dowager or the emperor."


    The Queen Mother raised her eyebrows.


    She was sure that the queen didn''t hear what she was talking about.


    Because she was not talking to her at all, but talking to the emperor.


    In the end, she answered very decently.


    This girl...


    The Queen Mother snorted and said: "Then, after the Chinese New Year, the Queen has to pay more attention to the draft. Be sure to choose a decent and decent woman for the royal family to be the continuous heir of the royal family."


    Yun Dai raised her eyebrows.


    It was originally said.


    Jin Yao looked at her.


    She wanted to see how the queen would reply.


    Obviously, the emperor doesn''t like the draft. If the queen responds positively and helps the queen dowager to manage it, he is afraid to upset the emperor.


    But just now, she has already responded to the empress dowager, is she still daring to take it back?


    The men on Zhao Yuanjing''s side also stopped talking and looked here.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "The concubine body dare not follow the instructions of the Empress Dowager. However, the concubine body will have to copy the scriptures in Ganquan Temple for two months. The concubine body is panic, I am afraid that this important event will be delayed."


    The empress dowager frowned: "Queen, are you shirking? Drafting for the emperor is your responsibility as a queen."

 Chapter 839： Sister-in-law, my minister respects you

    Yun Dai calmly said: "The empress dowager has misunderstood the meaning of the concubine body. The concubine body is thinking, why not wait for the concubine body to return to the palace two months later, and then hold the draft? A few months later, there should be no big deal. Are you in trouble?"


    What, postpone it later?


    How many months?


    The Queen Mother certainly disagrees.


    She is anxious to draft, but the emperor''s draft is second, mainly to choose the princess for the younger son on a large scale.


    The news of this draft has been released. Local officials have already registered young women of the right age. If it is postponed for a few months in the future, will the young girls of the right age marry one after another in order to avoid entering the palace?


    When the time comes, pick a few crooked melons and split dates into the palace, where can they get into the eyes of the emperor and King Qin.


    The Queen Mother believed that this was Yun Dai''s conspiracy.


    She just didn''t want to draft, wanted to delay, and was afraid that the new concubine would share the emperor''s favor on her.


    But how could the emperor pamper one person exclusively.


    Even if she was a queen, that wouldn''t work.


    It''s okay to pet it, but it''s absolutely impossible to pamper her so that she is the only one.


    How many children can she have?


    There is only one son so far.


    It is difficult to raise young children these days, and only the birth of many sons can guarantee that the great Zhou Dynasty will not fall forever.


    The empress dowager would never let herself be led by Yun Dai.


    She said: "The queen prays for the people to copy the scriptures. This is a great merit, and naturally cannot be interrupted. But the matter of the draft is also a major event related to the great Zhou Dynasty. Besides, the will of the draft has been sent to the place, how can I change it?"


    "If you don''t reschedule, and your concubine''s status is inadequate, how can this be good?" Yun Dai was very embarrassed.


    The empress dowager snorted, thinking in her heart, the girl still plays scheming with Ai''s family, do you think you can''t play without the queen in the palace?


    "The queen doesn''t have time, and Concubine Jing is weak again. It can''t be said, so I have to worry about the half-sick old lady of Aijia." said the empress dowager.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "How can you bother the Queen Mother, you are at this age, and you should be working hard for the draft, and your concubine can''t bear it."


    "This matter, that''s it." For fear that the empress dowager would go on, the emperor who spoiled her would speak, and ended the conversation neatly.


    "In that case, just as the Queen Mother said."


    Yun Dai looked at Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his brows lightly and did not speak.


    The topic just passed, it was getting late, even Princess Yufu felt tired.


    Yun Dai pressed down one yawn after another with her sleeve. She wanted to sleep for a while, but she saw Zhao Yuanhe walking over with a wine glass and smiled: "Emperor Sister-in-law, my minister respects you."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Why do you have a toast to this palace? Yi Wang is like this. There must be a saying."


    Zhao Yuanhe smiled politely: "I just heard that the emperor''s wife has an extraordinary appearance and makes me forget the vulgarity. I only hate my blindness, and I have no chance to see it."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "These are compliments from others. This palace is just a middleman, and there is nothing special."


    Zhao Yuanhe smiled slightly, lowered his voice, and said: "How can the emperor''s brother and the little emperor''s uncle admire him at the same time as a middle-aged man? The ministers do not believe it."


    Yun Dai frowned.


    Fortunately, the voice of his words was extremely low and would not spread to the surroundings.


    But it''s too much.


    "Sister-in-law, the courtier''s younger brother do it first." Zhao Yuanhe took the glass and drank it in one go. Before leaving, he smiled softly, "This cup is even served by the courtier''s younger brother. Don¡¯t drink, feel free."

 Chapter 840： Fourth, you are full and have nothing to do, right?

    Although Zhao Yuanhe''s eyes are godless, his apricot eyes, like those of a woman, are extremely beautiful.


    If you don''t stare into his eyes carefully, you won''t be able to see that he is any different from ordinary people.


    Coupled with his warm smile, he has a beautiful face. When speaking in such a gentle voice, it makes it difficult to refuse his request.


    But Yun Dai didn''t feel any appreciation at all.


    She was tired and sleepy.


    She picked up the glass, took a sip, and put it down.


    "Is the emperor''s wife not willing to finish it?" Zhao Yuanhe asked with a chuckle.


    Yun Dai looked into his eyes.


    Although this King Yi was blind, he was extremely sensitive in hearing.


    She could hear it even after only one sip.


    "My palace is not very comfortable, and the imperial doctor told me not to drink too much. Besides, there are many things during the New Year. If my palace is sick, it will be difficult to handle." Yun Dai said with a smile, "When you get better in the future, you must be accompanied."


    She didn''t give face to King Yi.


    Also used King Qin as an excuse.


    Could he still call the shots for King Qin?


    Yun Dai believed that this kid was absolutely self-assertive, and that King Qin never asked him to come.


    With King Qin''s temperament, he would not do such naive and boring things.


    Zhao Yuanhe didn''t care, smiled softly, turned and walked back slowly.


    "Fourth old, are you okay to do if you are full?" Zhao Yuanjing looked at him with unkind eyes, "Your emperor''s wife woke up before dawn, wore such clothes and walked around all day, and the food was not good. A few mouthfuls, what kind of wine are you going to offer?"


    Zhao Yuanhe sat down and smiled mildly: "Brother Emperor, don''t be angry, the minister is really boring."


    He was so frank, there was nothing to say.


    "You are so free, why not go back to the fiefdom." Zhao Yuanjing said, "leave after the new year."


    "Hey? Brother Huang, the empress dowager said earlier that he will leave his ministers to the Lantern Festival." Zhao Yuanhe said, suddenly remembering something, "it''s not right, it''s not the Lantern Festival. The empress dowager said that she should also choose for her ministers by the way. A princess. So this time, the courtier has to stay in Kyoto and wait for the end of the draft to take the princess back."


    "How old are you to marry the princess?"


    "The younger brother is already seventeen." Zhao Yuanhe said with a smile, "If the younger brother remembers correctly, the emperor''s sister-in-law and the younger brother are the same year, and they are also 17. Now he has given birth to three children to the younger brother, and the younger brother has returned Can''t get a wife?"


    He sighed quietly as he spoke, but he was still gentle and gentle: "Brother emperor, the courtiers are born blind and cannot serve the court, nor can they go to the battlefield like the emperor. Now we can only marry a wife as soon as possible and give birth to more. Children can also assist the emperor in the future. The emperor can¡¯t help his courtiers to marry a wife.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "I won''t let you marry a wife? Even if you marry a hundred or eighty, as long as you can afford it and it is not too much trouble, I will not bother to take care of you."


    Zhao Yuanhe honestly said: "The courtiers cannot marry eight hundred and ten. There are only three concubines in the harem of the emperor''s brother, and the courtiers dare not go beyond."


    Zhao Yuanjing casually pushed over a small jar of wine: "Drink this, and I will keep you until the end of the draft."


    He got up and walked away without waiting for Zhao Yuanhe to speak.


    But Emperor Jinkouyu said that Zhao Yuanhe had to drink.


    At this time, a group of maidservants came and danced in the hall.


    Zhao Yuanhe was not in the mood to appreciate, holding the wine jar and sighing.


    "Deserve it." Zhao Shuman said quietly while looking at the dancing girl indifferently.


    Zhao Yuanhe said, "Little emperor, it''s okay for others to gloat for misfortune. You say so, it hurts my nephew''s heart."

 Chapter 841： Are you my dad?

    "Are you interested?" Zhao Shu snorted coldly.


    "My nephew just doesn''t have eyes, it''s not that he has no heart." Zhao Yuanhe lightly said with a smile, "Little emperor uncle guessed what I said to the emperor''s wife just now."


    "It''s nothing more than an excuse to let her drink."


    "Uncle Xiao Huang is really wise." Zhao Yuanhe laughed softly, "I said, I would toast her to Uncle Xiao Huang. As a result, they didn''t eat this set and only took a sip."


    Zhao Shu said indifferently, "You are indeed full."


    Zhao Yuanhe said: "Others don''t know the thoughts of the little emperor''s uncle, but the nephew knows it. This time you offended the emperor brother for the queen, which shows that the love for the emperor''s wife is deeply rooted..."


    "Shut up." Zhao Shu frowned, "I know that you are naturally intelligent and feel extremely sensitive, but you should not try to figure out such things at will and waste your talents."


    "I just feel wronged for the emperor."


    "Are you my father? This king still needs you to be wronged for me." Zhao Shu said unceremoniously. "To tell you the truth, this king has no thoughts about her. I helped her before, but it was just like you. Boring."


    Zhao Yuanhe smiled and said, "Uncle Emperor, because she is bored, so give her a queen seat?"


    "Can you control it?" Zhao Shu casually took a cake and threw it into his mouth. "Eat what you have. Talk less."


    Zhao Yuanhe hurriedly caught the cakes, and smiled: "Uncle Xiaohuang, you are really boring now, what''s the matter, where did the former wanton and unscrupulous killer King Qin go?"


    Zhao Shu ignored him, stood up, and said to the Empress Dowager: "I''m tired, tired, and my son is back to the house."


    The empress dowager said: "The Aijia still has something to tell you."


    "Let''s talk tomorrow." Zhao Shu glanced around the hall. "Look at how tired this house is. You are also a lot of people. Go back and rest earlier."


    He saluted and just left.


    Regardless of whether the Empress Dowager agreed or not.


    The empress dowager was angry: "Yuan Jing, look at him, he is more and more disorganized. After going back, he will probably fall asleep, and will not be a proper vigil... It is true. It is really impossible without a princess restraining it. The draft. Regarding the matter, Ai Jia must hurry up."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Grandma, it doesn''t matter if I and a few princes are in good health, they can''t stand it anymore. Let''s get separated sooner."


    The empress dowager respected the emperor''s words.


    "Even you said so, so let''s go away soon." The empress dowager stood up with the hand of the maidservant, "The Aijia is also a little tired. Take it."


    The mother came over with a golden basin. Inside were small red purses and stringed copper coins.


    This is going to give out new year''s money.


    Princess Yufu smiled and said: "The imperial grandmother will not be punished until this time. The little emperor has gone back first, but he can''t get it.


    "Who said this king can''t get it?" Zhao Shu actually came back.


    The empress dowager pointed at him, wanted to scold but couldn''t help but laugh: "It''s really bigger and more naughty. For a few coins, she ran back."


    "The son-chen hasn''t married yet, so he will get lucky money to drive away evil spirits and suppress the shock." Zhao Shu stepped forward and took a purse and said with a smile.


    "Go go, take it and go home." The empress dowager groaned.


    Zhao Shu smiled and said, "My son will come over tomorrow morning to pay a New Year greeting to the empress."


    He took the red envelope and left.


    Zhao Yuanhe also carried a purse and chased after him.


    "Uncle Little Emperor, wait for my nephew."


    The road was slippery in dark, and he had some difficulty walking.


    "Why don''t you bring your entourage," Zhao Shu said, his speed still slowed down.

 Chapter 842： Can the head of the bed hang?

    Zhao Yuanhe smiled and said, "Uncle Xiaohuang is angry?"


    "No. This king just dislikes you."


    "Uncle Emperor, don''t speak so bluntly."


    "This king is so direct."


    "You are so direct, why don''t you dare to show your thoughts about the empress?"


    "...Zhao Yuanhe, don''t think that the king is afraid to beat the blind." Zhao Shu turned and looked at him, "After all, what are you going to do?"


    Zhao Yuanhe was forced to take a step back by the aura that radiated from him, and smiled: "Uncle Little Emperor, I am not your enemy. My nephew just thinks that Uncle Little Emperor is not afraid of being afraid of a god-killing person, now But because of a woman, she was stricken with the emperor''s brother, trapped in this little Kyoto, so wronged."


    "What to do with you?"


    "Why has nothing to do with me? The little emperor has been taking care of me. When I was born blind, I was supposed to be dealt with. If the emperor had not protected me, my nephew would not have today. In the eyes of my nephew, you are better than my father. You still have to kiss. My nephew thinks you shouldn''t be wronged like this." Zhao Yuanhe said with a gentle smile, "Over the years, the emperor has finally had a woman who looks good, so why give up at will?"


    Zhao Shu walked forward and said concisely, "She is the queen."


    "Then, the Queen Mother will marry you the princess in this draft, do you want it?"


    "want."


    "Really?"


    "fake."


    "..." Zhao Yuanhe couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Zhao Shu said, "In addition, my relationship with Yuan Jing is not as stalemate as you think. This time he has committed a crime against himself and only excuses me. As a courtier, I am naturally more guilty than the emperor. Ruoyi It is inevitable that people will be criticized when they return to office."


    "is it?"


    "I like women who I shouldn''t like. This is a fact, and it really offends the emperor. It is right to be punished." Zhao Shu said quietly as he walked, "So, Yuanhe, you don''t have to fight for me. This king is not at all wronged. Now this situation, this king is very pleased."


    Zhao Yuanhe sighed: "If Xiaohuangshu is satisfied, my nephew has nothing to say. I hope that after the draft, Xiaohuangshu can meet a woman who suits his wishes again."


    Zhao Shu walked in the snow and waved his hand: "Let''s go, the palace gate will be locked for a while."


    ...


    Yun Dai and others were finally liberated, endured yawning, got a small bag of lucky money, and left Ci''an Palace.


    Everyone else only had a small purse, but Yundai got three more coins.


    These three strings of copper coins were not for her, but for Yan''er and Qian''er Toddler, their three little babies.


    Each string has one hundred copper coins, which means one hundred years old and get a good luck.


    New year''s money can help you avoid bad luck, so you should put the money under the pillow or hang it on the bedside.


    Back at Fengyi Palace, Yun Dai personally hung the 100-year-old copper coins on the bedside of the three children.


    Not long after, Zhao Yuanjing also brought three strings of copper coins in his hand, and walked with a smile, hung them on the bedside of the children, and smiled: "Why didn''t you see the new year''s money given by the children''s mother?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Can you still hang on the head of the bed?"


    She reached under Yan''er''s buckwheat pillow and took out a silver ticket.


    Zhao Yuanjing saw that it was a silver bill of one hundred taels.


    "What are you doing?" he said funny.


    "New year''s money for the children." Yun Dai smiled, "Look at you, each of you, a string of coins, which add up to only two taels of silver, stingy."


    Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t laugh or cry: "The money given by the Empress Dowager and me is called 100-year-old money, what are you?"

 Chapter 843： The emperors red envelope

    "I am also one hundred. One hundred taels of silver is not better than your one hundred copper coins?"


    "..." Zhao Yuanjing was speechless.


    He turned to touch Qian''er and the toddler''s pillows.


    The two of them were young and didn''t have a pillow, but there was a small blanket under their heads. Sure enough, there was a silver ticket under the blanket.


    "Quickly put it back," Yundai hurriedly stuffed them the cash receipts under their pillows, "Tonight is New Year''s Eve. If there is no lucky money, the children will have nightmares."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "I really saw someone take a banknote to make a new year''s money for a child for the first time in my life."


    "That''s because the emperor has little knowledge." Yun Dai smiled and stretched out her hand, "Get it."


    "Ok?"


    "Where''s the New Year''s Eve for my concubine?" Yun Dai opened her round lychee eyes, "Is the emperor not prepared?"


    "New year''s money... isn''t it for the elders to the younger generations?" Zhao Yuanjing was dumbfounded.


    "New Year''s red envelope."


    "This is true." Zhao Yuanjing immediately took out a small red envelope from the cuff, put it in her palm, and looked at her expectantly.


    The little red envelope is light and fluttering, it can''t be gold or silver.


    Is it also a silver ticket?


    Yun Dai looked forward to opening the red envelope, and a piece of paper fell out of it.


    At a glance, it was not a silver ticket.


    She glanced at Zhao Yuanjing, picked up the paper, and found that the word "Fu" was written on it.


    What the **** is this?


    She raised it up: "This is the red envelope given by the emperor?"


    "That''s right." Zhao Yuanjing didn''t notice her weird look at all, and was very proud. "The only one I gave you was handwritten by me. The others are called Liu Dequan and Xu Hu''s ghostwriter."


    "Other? Did you give it back to someone else?"


    "Yes, one by one."


    "...Oh." Yun Dai put down the word fortune and told the nurses to watch the children, and then turned back to the house.


    Zhao Yuanjing followed, looked at her face, and asked, "What''s the matter? Not happy?"


    "happy."


    "I don''t think so."


    "The emperor is what he says."


    "..." Zhao Yuanjing took her by the arm and pulled her into his arms, "It''s a good idea, what''s wrong? Didn''t you say that there is something that you didn''t hide? You have to explain why you are not happy."


    "For those who celebrate the New Year, just give a blessing... or just like others."


    "It turned out to be for this?" Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "This is the tradition of the royal family. As an emperor, you have to give red envelopes to your courtiers. In previous years, the father and the emperor wrote by hand. I was too lazy to write, and only wrote one to you. , Liu Dequan and the others wrote them all. Are you still angry about this little thing?"


    "Also to the courtiers?"


    "Yes."


    "It turns out that the emperors were stingy and refused to make money, so they wrote a word. Haha." Yun Dai was happy.


    Zhao Yuanjing: "..."


    Although he just followed the tradition, in the beginning... probably because of this.


    The emperor''s family has no surplus food either.


    Yun Dai returned to the bedroom, drew out a bright yellow delicate purse, and said: "This is my New Year gift to the emperor."


    Zhao Yuanjing was overjoyed in his heart, took the purse and looked at it over and over for a while, and found that the embroidery and characters on the purse were still very delicate.


    "Who embroidered it for you?"


    "What? I embroidered it myself."


    "When has the embroidery work been so good?"


    "Practiced. Is this kind of thing difficult? Practice makes perfect, and it will get better and better." Yun Dai was extremely proud, "Come on, I will replace the old one for you."

 Chapter 844： Is the emperor jealous?

    The purse Zhao Yuanjing uses now is still given to him by Yundai during the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    Using it over and over again, the edges and corners have been worn out.


    Zhao Yuanjing did not object, watching Yundai lower her head to replace him with a new one.


    Suddenly, he thought of the brocade-blue purse of the little emperor''s uncle.


    Although he hadn''t worn it on his body now, he wanted to come and didn''t throw it away.


    "Del," he said.


    "What?" Yun Dai looked up at him, her voice low, "What''s wrong?"


    "Why do you... why do you want to give the little emperor''s purse?" Zhao Yuanjing said and explained, "I didn''t mean to be angry, but... I always thought that women should not give away this kind of purse to outsiders at will."


    Yun Dai was stunned: "What purse?"


    "Did you not send a mosquito-proof purse to the little emperor when you lived in the suburbs?"


    "Mosquito-proof?" Yun Dai thought for a while, "Oh, that."


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his eyebrows: "Remember?"


    "I remembered it." Yun Dai glanced at him with a smile, "Is the emperor jealous?"


    "...Somewhat."


    "Just a little bit?"


    "A lot, okay?!" Zhao Yuanjing was a little bit irritated, "It depends on how people care about you. You are happy because you make a fool of yourself."


    "Where is the embarrassment?" Yun Dai said with a smile, "Just your mind. Who told you that I gave that purse?"


    "...Isn''t it?"


    "No." Yundai turned around to take off her cloak, and yawned, "I have only embroidered two purses in total, and they are both for you."


    Zhao Yuanjing was surprised, and followed and hugged her from behind: "Uncle Little Emperor, you really embroidered it? But when I asked him, he didn''t deny it."


    "Maybe he misunderstood." Yun Dai came out of his arms and said quietly.


    "How do you misunderstand?"


    "He said that there are a lot of mosquitoes. I said that I will make anti-mosquito herbs and give him a purse to hang on her body." Yun Dai thought for a while, "That purse was embroidered by sister Ying, and she was learning Su embroidery from Yuzhu. So the embroidery work is a bit rough. Maybe King Qin misunderstood because of this."


    Zhao Yuanjing was taken aback for a moment, and said: "If so, I still have some sympathy for the little emperor..."


    He always thought that the purse was made by the woman he liked, so he kept wearing it, but he didn''t know it.


    Yun Dai glanced at him: "If the emperor sympathizes, I can personally make a new one for King Qin tomorrow."


    "Don''t," Zhao Yuanjing said hurriedly, "I am joking with you."


    Yun Dai sat in front of the mirror and started to remove the jewelry on her head.


    When Zhao Yuanjing saw it, he went to help her and unloaded the hairpin and other items one by one.


    "My neck is sore." Yun Dai raised her hand and rubbed her shoulder and neck, "I can''t wait to sleep until dawn. But I have to watch the night."


    The last hairpin was pulled off, and the long hair poured down like a waterfall.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Go and lie on your stomach, I will squeeze your shoulders."


    "You have to watch the night, how can you get to bed."


    "You go to bed earlier, I will guard." Zhao Yuanjing looked at her sleepy appearance of yawning, very distressed.


    According to the rules, the New Year''s Eve vigil is proper, for the family and parents.


    Although Yundai has no affection for the so-called parents, she also had parents in her previous life, and she still has three children in this life.


    For them, she also has to guard.


    Seeing her insistence, Zhao Yuanjing did not force her to make the room warmer. She wore a soft robe and a blanket on the chair to make her sit more comfortable.

 Chapter 845： I wait for you to dress

    It was late at night.


    Yun Dai stayed in the warm room, sitting on the soft blanket, feeling more sleepy, unable to open her eyes.


    She is now completely holding on with willpower.


    To make her sober, Zhao Yuanjing sat opposite her and played chess with her.


    Liu Dequan, Yuzhu and other palace people are guarding outside. Because it is Chinese New Year, everyone is much looser. They gather to drink tea, eat snacks, and talk.


    Although sleepy, I am happy.


    Bao Xing sat in the corner, reading with a book.


    There are not many eunuchs in the palace who are literate. There are even fewer eunuchs like him who are handsome, tall and quiet.


    Many court ladies are interested in him.


    However, in Fengyi Palace, the little ladies below would keep some distance from him, because many people know that the big lady Yuzhu next to the empress loves Baoxing.


    Outsiders can probably tell, but Yuzhu himself thought it was a secret.


    She sat next to Baoxing, talked to him in unison, and brought the peeled pine nuts to him.


    "Bao Xing, you send Concubine Ning home tonight. Is Concubine Ning so drunk?" she asked.


    "Drinking sober soup, it''s better." Bao Xing lowered his head to read the book and replied indifferently.


    "It''s rare to see Empress Ning''s appearance."


    "Yes..." Bao Xing stopped talking.


    Seeing this, Yuzhu pursed his lips, stood up, and said, "Then, look at it, I''ll bring some tea inside."


    She brought tea to deliver it.


    Opening the curtain, the emperor and the emperor were sitting opposite each other, one holding a chess piece, holding his chin and looking at the opposite woman. One is drowsy with his face up, eyes closed.


    Yuzhu walked in lightly, and said softly: "The empress is so trapped like this, the servants and maidservants feel distressed. Or..."


    "I''m not sleepy." Yun Dai immediately opened her eyes, raised her hand to pat her cheek, trying to stay awake, "Yuzhu, get a towel, cold water."


    "Cold towel is not good." Zhao Yuanjing looked outside, "The hour is coming soon, I will accompany you out for a walk. The room is too warm, even I am sleepy."


    "It''s dark outside, what can I do?" Yun Dai lazily refused to move, her eyelids drooped again as she said, "I won''t fall asleep..."


    "I have prepared good things for you." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "Are you sure you don''t go out and have a look?"


    "Another blessing red envelope? No."


    "No. I prepared it for you alone. Come on." Zhao Yuanjing personally took the cloak to her, "If you don''t come, I will take you to the bed."


    Liu Dequan smiled at the door and said: "The emperor has spent a lot of thought to prepare for the empress, so let''s go and see the empress."


    Hearing what he said, Yun Dai stood up and said, "Yu Zhu, get my boots."


    "I said you don''t believe me, but Liu Dequan said you listened." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Come here, I will wait for you to dress."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "The concubine is terrified and dare not."


    "What can''t you dare?" Zhao Yuanjing walked up to her, and she put the cloak on herself and fastened the belt. He thoughtfully picked up the cap of the cloak, covering most of her face.


    Yun Dai was dizzy and followed him out of the room. The wind and snow and the clear air immediately made her sober.


    "Sure enough, it''s cold." She shrank her shoulders and smiled.


    Zhao Yuanjing embraced her shoulders with one hand, pressed her step hard, and jumped onto the roof.


    Yun Dai smiled in surprise: "You will do this too."


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his eyebrows: "Yes? It seems that someone has done this to you?"

 Chapter 846： Most anticipated

    Yun Dai was speechless, smirking and not speaking.


    "Humph."


    Zhao Yuanjing snorted, "I don''t even know about it. My martial arts are all taught by my little emperor''s uncle."


    Yun Dai still didn''t speak.


    What did she say?


    Praising him for his martial arts is not equivalent to complimenting Zhao Shu.


    In front of a jealous man, it is best not to say anything, to say more than to make a mistake.


    Fortunately, Zhao Yuanjing did not mention this again.


    Yun Dai felt that he was really tolerant now, and said that he was no longer angry because of it, and it really did not.


    "Dai''er, look there¡ª" Zhao Yuanjing pointed to the distance.


    Yundai turned her head--


    With a bang.


    A white light rushed up and exploded in mid-air, turning into gorgeous fireworks.


    Yun Dai was surprised.


    Then another firework exploded, one after another, lighting up half of the sky.


    All the palace people came out to watch, talking excitedly.


    "Do you like it?" Zhao Yuanjing asked, looking at her smiling face.


    "I like it, I like it very much!" Yun Dai nodded.


    Who wouldn¡¯t like fireworks?


    Although she knew that fireworks had always existed in ancient times, she didn''t expect... it was quite beautiful.


    "This year, I made preparations in advance. The remaining gunpowder from making the artillery is all used for fireworks." Zhao Yuanjing put his arms around her waist, "Let the queen see it all at once."


    One by one fireworks exploded in the sky, and the whole sky was gorgeous and colorful.


    Under the beautiful sky, is the figure of them cuddling together.


    When the fireworks are finished, the time has passed.


    You can clean up and sleep, but Yun Dai is completely energetic, with a kind of over-sleepy excitement.


    "What''s more fun?" She asked with bright eyes.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "You''re not sleepy anymore, you were sleepy like a little chicken."


    He hugged her and jumped off the roof and said, "You have to get up early tomorrow. You should go to bed earlier, don''t get up.


    "If you can''t get up, just don''t sleep." Yun Dai smiled.


    "...What kind of misunderstanding." Zhao Yuanjing watched her cheeks glowing red and her eyes sparkling, and he whispered to her ears, and said with a low smile, "There will be fun later."


    "what?"


    "Go to the house and tell you."


    He pulled Yun Dai into the house and let people fetch water to wash.


    After washing, lying down in the quilt, Zhao Yuanjing said: "Next, is the most fun and most anticipated part of tonight."


    Yundai understood it all at once.


    She turned over: "Sleepy, sleep."


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "I just said I''m not sleepy."


    "Suddenly sleepy."


    "That''s okay, just sleep." Zhao Yuanjing wants to kiss her.


    Yun Dai raised her hand to resist: "The emperor, I don''t want to."


    "Why?"


    "Because it is too bitter to drink that refuge soup," Yun Dai said softly.


    "Then don''t drink it."


    "I don''t want to get pregnant yet." Yun Dai felt that this problem was difficult to solve.


    Men, especially energetic young men like Zhao Yuanjing, can''t be without demand.


    But if he was asked to pamper other women, Yun Dai was unwilling.


    If there were rubber trees in this era...


    She can actually open a workshop for making sets, which must be very profitable.


    Unfortunately, as far as she knows, the rubber tree used to make latex is still on an undiscovered continent far away, far from being introduced here.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Don''t worry, you don''t have to drink avoiding soup, you don''t have to refuse me, and I won''t make you pregnant.


    "What can the emperor do?"


    "Believe me."


    Yun Dai buried her head in the soft and warm bedding room, looking at him with half of her white face.


    "Do you really have a way?" She was a little anxious.

 Chapter 847： Are you afraid?

    "Don''t be afraid..." Zhao Yuanjing touched her head lazily, then raised her voice, "Liu Dequan, ask someone to bring the medicine."


    Soon Tsing Yi carried a bowl of medicine, walked outside the tent, knelt on the ground, and said softly: "The emperor, the medicine is here."


    A slender hand stretched out from the tent, holding up the medicine bowl.


    Upon seeing this, Yundai sat up helplessly, ready to drink the medicine.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Yuanjing didn''t give it to her, but drank it all by herself.


    Yun Dai was stunned.


    "what you do?"


    "Drink medicine." Zhao Yuanjing handed the bowl to Tsing Yi.


    Tsing Yi brought tea to rinse his mouth again. After Zhao Yuanjing rinsed his mouth, he quit.


    Yun Dai said: "This refuge soup, is it useful for men to drink it?"


    "Fool, the medicine I drink is different from the refuge soup you drink." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "This is the medicine I asked Lao Meng and Ouyang to formulate specially for men."


    "Then, if you drink it, it won''t?"


    "Yes, the effect is the same if I drink it." Zhao Yuanjing leaned over to look at her, "Now, are you still afraid?"


    "I don''t know if it''s useful..."


    "Is it useful? Try it and you''ll know."


    The account was put down.


    ...


    Yundai did not fall asleep until late at night.


    At first, I was struggling, and then I was tossed.


    After finally falling asleep, it seemed that after closing his eyes, he was awakened by two girls, Tsing Yi and Zi Yi.


    She couldn''t open her eyes at all and had a splitting headache.


    "What time is it?" She heard Zhao Yuanjing''s voice asking.


    "It''s time to go back to the emperor," Zi Yi said softly, "Because I''m going to the Ci''an Temple to ask for peace, I have to get up early."


    Zhao Yuanjing looked back at the sleepy little face in the bedding, and said, "Go later."


    "No." Yun Dai closed her eyes, struggling to sit up, "I am the queen, if I sleep late on the first day of the new year, it would be too funny."


    Zhao Yuanjing helped her back: "See you are sleepy."


    "Who is to blame?" Yun Dai covered her forehead with a headache.


    Just staying up late is not the same, but yesterday I was tired from morning till night, and I was tossed at night, and I fell apart. Sleeping for these two hours, I couldn''t recover at all.


    But still get up.


    "After finishing this morning''s work, I will definitely come back to sleep." Yun Dai closed her eyes and got out of bed, letting Zi Yi and the others change their clothes.


    As for Zhao Yuanjing, Liu Dequan has ordered someone to bring a new dragon robe over and wait for him to put it on.


    On the first day of the new year, you still have to dress more grandly.


    Phoenix robe and phoenix crown again.


    Although it is new, it is still very cumbersome.


    The only comfort is that the clothes are gorgeous and exquisite.


    The three children got enough sleep and woke up early. They all changed into new clothes. They were full and waiting to be with the father and the queen, and went to the Ci''an Palace to pay a New Year greeting to the Taihuang grandmother.


    Jin Yao and Guo Ning also came here early.


    They are also obviously very tired.


    The main reason for her was that she was not in good health. As for Guo Ning, she was uncomfortable because of a hangover.


    Over the next year, only the children are happy, and all the adults are struggling to cope with it.


    Jin Yao saw Zhao Yuanjing walking by holding Yun Dai''s hand, pursing her lips, stepping forward, bowing her knees and saluting, and said, "The concubine sends greetings to the emperor and the empress."


    "Forget it." Zhao Yuanjing looked at her, "Concubine Jing is not in good spirits. Later, she will ask the Queen Mother to please her and go back to rest earlier."


    Jin Yao wore a water-red jacket and skirt, and smiled: "Thank you, the emperor for your concern. The concubine is thinking about the next post to the emperor. I wonder if the emperor can appreciate her face?"


    "What post?"


    Jin Yao smiled and said, "Today is the birthday of my concubine, did the emperor forget it?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Good night, fairies^_^

 Chapter 848： Its a deal!

    Jin Yao was born on the first day of the Chinese New Year. When she was born, she said that her life is precious and that she will be blessed in the future.


    Now he is indeed a noble concubine, only one step away from the position of queen.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "Yes, today is indeed your birthday. Will there be a banquet tonight?"


    "Yes, if the emperor is not busy...the concubine wants to invite the emperor to come over for a drink." Jin Yao smiled gently.


    Zhao Yuanjing thought for a while, looked at the look in her expectant eyes, and nodded: "That''s fine."


    Jin Yao showed a happy smile on her face.


    Zhao Yuanjing took Yun Dai''s hand, "Let''s go."


    Yun Dai pulled out her hand and said with a smile: "The emperor goes first, and the concubine has something to say to Aning."


    She was two steps behind, waiting for Guo Ning.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked back at her.


    Jin Yao stepped forward and said with a smile: "My lord, let''s go, the empress dowager is still waiting."


    Yun Dai ignored them, waiting for Guo Ning to come over, and they walked side by side.


    "Headache?" Yun Dai asked Guo Ning.


    With a bit of hangover left in his eyes, Guo Ning smiled bitterly: "Go back and hold the vigil, and go to sleep after watching the fireworks. Thank you for the sober soup, otherwise I won''t be able to wake up."


    "Drink less wine in the future."


    "I was also happy last night, so I drank a few more glasses." Guo Ning took her arm and smiled, "Yun''er, why did you leave Jinggui concubine just now? It should be in your room."


    Yun Dai looked at the backs of the emperor and Concubine Jing in front of her, and said calmly: "Where the emperor is going, who can stop it. Besides, today is her birthday, I can''t stop it. If it spreads out, it will be said that this queen is jealous and stingy."


    Guo Ning said: "Her birthday is also a coincidence... However, the emperor seemed to be in her room on your birthday last time in Yuner."


    "Yes." Yun Dai was noncommittal.


    Last time on her birthday, Zhao Yuanjing went to Jin Yao''s house in order to fool the Queen Mother. And she followed Zhao Shu out of the palace, and finally had an uncontrollable result.


    It was precisely because of that time that Zhao Shu helped her become a queen.


    Speaking of which, Yun Dai didn''t know if she wanted to thank her.


    Everyone went to see the Empress Dowager together, and invited them to pay New Year''s greetings separately, and got another piece of silver. Everyone stayed and drank a bowl of sugar water, then retired and left.


    When I came out, I met Zhao Shu and Zhao Yuan and these princes coming into the palace to meet the Queen Mother.


    Yun Dai''s eyes passed through the crowd and fell on Zhao Shu.


    Zhao Shu glanced at her, showing no expression on his cold face.


    I don''t know if it is an illusion, Yun Dai felt that he seemed to be thinner.


    At this time, Yan''er shouted at the other side: "Uncle Emperor!"


    Several princes looked over.


    In terms of generation, Yan''er does have several uncles, but the only one who is closest to each other is Qin Wang Zhao Shu.


    Yan''er was very close to this little uncle.


    When he saw the little uncle, he let go of his mother''s hand and ran towards Zhao Shu.


    With people coming and going, Yun Dai was worried about him falling, and Bao Xing followed closely.


    Yan''er ran all the way to Zhao Shu, raised her face, and said innocently: "When will the emperor uncle teach Yan''er to ride a horse?"


    Zhao Shu was startled slightly, bending over to touch his head, his indifferent voice softened a bit, "Yan''er, don''t worry, when you grow up, my uncle will teach you how to ride a horse."


    "Yan''er is three years old."


    "Then this time next year, okay?"


    "It''s settled! The emperor''s uncle is not allowed to play tricks." Yan''er stretched out a small finger, "rearable hook guarantee."

 Chapter 849： Dont worry too much about the mother

    Zhao Shu glanced at his little finger, smiled, stretched out his finger, confronted him, and said: "A word is a deal, and I promise not to be shameless, and I will do what I say."


    Zhao Yuanhe smiled and said, "Yan''er, Uncle Fourth Emperor has a small laurel horse here, which is suitable for children to ride. Do you want to play with Uncle Fourth?"


    "Little pony?"


    "Yes, it''s fun."


    "Yan''er is going!" Yan''er looked at the blind but beautiful Uncle Si Huang curiously, "Uncle Si Huang can''t see, can you teach Yan''er to ride a horse?"


    "Yes." Zhao Yuanhe smiled softly, "Uncle Emperor didn''t use his eyes to see, he used this to see."


    He clicked on the position of his heart.


    Yan''er blinked curiously, closed his eyes, and then said disappointedly: "Yan''er can only see with his eyes."


    "It''s hard, you have to learn it slowly."


    "Then, can Yan''er see the purple pony now?"


    "Yes." Zhao Yuanhe said with a smile, "but, you have to ask your parents and queens, and only after they agree, the four emperors can take you to see the little pony."


    Yan''er immediately turned around and ran back towards Yundai, expecting to say: "Mother, Yan''er wants to see Pony Ju''er. Can you?"


    "This..." Yun Dai looked up and saw Zhao Yuanhe approaching.


    Even during the New Year, he is always in the gentle and elegant moon white robe, with a lovely smile.


    "Sister-in-law, let Yan''er go to play with his younger brother for a long time, okay?"


    "Mother, Yan''er wants to go." Yan''er shook her hand, looking forward to her face.


    Yun Dai looked back, and Zhao Yuanjing hadn''t come out yet.


    He stayed to talk to the Queen Mother.


    In this situation, if she refuses, it seems a little unkind.


    But she didn''t understand the prince Yi, so she was really worried.


    At this time, Zhao Shu''s indifferent voice sounded: "This king will look at them, and the queen can rest assured. He will be sent back to the palace on time in the afternoon."


    Yundai naturally trusted him 100%.


    "Even so, the emperor still needs permission." Yun Dai said to Baoxing, "you go and ask the emperor."


    Bao Xing returned to Ci''an Temple and told the story.


    Zhao Yuanjing agreed.


    Yan''er jumped up excitedly and opened her little hand to hug the emperor''s uncle.


    Zhao Shu picked him up with one hand and said, "When my uncle meets the Queen Mother, I will take you out of the palace."


    Yan''er held his neck and waved happily to Yun Dai: "Queen, Erchen will be back soon. Don''t worry too much about the queen."


    Yun Dai: "..."


    This bear kid just left with others happily.


    Yuzhu said: "Manny, the slave and maidservant will follow the little maid, right?"


    "Let Baoxing follow along," Yun Dai said, "He is going to the Palace of the Qin, not elsewhere."


    Yuzhu listened, that''s it.


    She felt that King Qin was so good to the empress, and he would definitely be good to the little majesty.


    After leaving the Ci''an Palace, Yun Dai returned to Fengyi Palace. The first thing she did was to take off all her outfits, change into light and comfortable clothes, and get a sleep in bed.


    I slept until midday and just opened my eyes when I heard that red beans were coming.


    Yun Dai was sleeping dizzy. Although she still wanted to go to sleep, she couldn''t really sleep in bed for the whole day on the first day of the new year, so she got up and dressed slowly.


    Hongdou is not an outsider either. He came in by herself and saw that she was combing her hair, so she came over to take the comb and smiled: "The slave girl hasn''t combed her hair for a long time."


    Yun Dai looked at her in the mirror, and saw that she was wearing a glaze cyan stand-up collar skirt, and her beautiful and peaceful face was a little softer and more stable.

 Chapter 850： I just want to get pregnant and have a baby

    She smiled and said, "I was married, it looks different from usual."


    "Where is it different?" Hongdou looked down at herself in confusion, "The slave and maidservant are still like that."


    "It''s not the same." Yun Dai said, "how have you been at Jin''s house?"


    "Every day is to eat, sleep, and eat after sleep, nothing else." Hongdou carefully chooses jewelry. "The Jin family is a family of noble families, and the ladies and servants in it are all sensible, and no one dares to make trouble. It¡¯s also quite boring."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Don''t get cheap and sell well. I don''t know how many women can''t ask for such a husband. You can be content."


    Hongdou hesitated and said, "Manny, there is something, I think about it, I still have to tell you."


    "what is the matter?"


    "Mrs. Jin... is Jin Lan''s mother, my mother-in-law. She has spoken to me alone several times, probably because she wants to let the empress take care of Concubine Jing Jing through me." Hong Dou said.


    "How can I take care of Concubine Jing Jing?"


    "The Jin family also hopes that Concubine Jing will get pregnant soon and give birth to a half-daughter." Hongdou said, "But the emperor dotes on her alone and never goes to Concubine Jing''s house. This matter... All very dissatisfied."


    There has never been privacy in the emperor''s room.


    Yun Dai looked at her face in the mirror and said, "By now, the Jin family should know the condition of Concubine Jing Gui''s body, and still expect her to have a baby?"


    "It seems the mother-in-law doesn''t know yet. Who would dare to tell her. In their opinion, a woman is always going to have a child." Hongdou said, "Moreover, this is the idea of ??Concubine Jing. The slave servant heard that Concubine Jing is now. She didn''t think about anything else, she just wanted to get pregnant and have a baby. She even drank the medicine that promoted the fetus better."


    "Really?" Yun Dai was surprised.


    Jin Yao actually started to drink drugs that promote pregnancy.


    The determination is great.


    Sure enough, a woman can take everything for her own children, and she can do nothing.


    Yun Dai shook her head: "Ms. Jin is in a hurry to go to the doctor, right? What did she tell me to persuade me? Do you want me to persuade the emperor to go up and favor Concubine Jing a lot? She may have made a wrong calculation. Why should I persuade her."


    Hongdou said softly, "She will come to see the empress in person later."


    "Who?"


    "Just my mother-in-law." Hongdou frowned, "Because of this, I quarreled with Jin Lan several times..."


    "It doesn''t matter what you quarrel with him. Don''t rely on Jin Lan to treat you well, just throw your anger on him." Yun Dai stood up, "Since it''s here, then see you. My palace I want to know what this Mrs. Jin wants to say."


    Mrs. Jin really came.


    She was wearing a fateful gown, first knelt down and bowed to Yundai.


    Yun Dai sat down and said, "Madam is exempt."


    Mrs. Jin stood up, looked up at Yun Dai, and found Hong Dou standing beside her, her eyes twitching.


    "Madam, sit down." Yun Dai motioned to Tsing Yi to move a chair.


    Mrs. Jin sat on half of the chair and said with a smile: "Today is the birthday of Concubine Jing, and the concubine is thinking of going into the palace to see her, first come over and give the Queen Empress a head."


    "Mrs. Jin doesn''t need to be so polite." Yun Dai smiled, "Speaking of which, the palace also prepared a gift for Concubine Jing''s birthday, which happened to be brought by Madam."


    Zi Yi came over with a sandalwood box.


    "This is a snow lotus on a snow-capped mountain," Yun Dai smiled. "It is a tribute given to me by the emperor. I heard that this is the best for a woman''s body conditioning. I don''t need it, so I gave it to Concubine Jing. Right."

 Chapter 851： Roundabouts

    Mrs. Jin took the box and opened it, and there was a dried snow lotus inside, crystal clear.


    She happily said: "Concubine, thank you Empress Empress for her love for Concubine Jing."


    "Concubine Jing is weak. Madam should persuade her to take care of her." Yun Dai said.


    "Who said no." Mrs. Jin sighed, "I blamed me. When I was pregnant with her, my body was not good...Who knew that she was born with such a disease. Hey, this child is so real. It''s really hard."


    Yun Dai said: "Heart disease is indeed inherited. It is passed from mother to child, and then from child to child."


    Mrs. Jin''s smile froze, and she smiled: "It''s not good to say about it. The brother in front of her is healthy. I want to come because I didn''t pay attention to maintenance during pregnancy. I am sorry for her, hey."


    She kept sighing and frowned.


    Hongdou said: "This is the first year of the junior high school, so mother want to be happy. Don''t even be uncomfortable with your mother."


    On the first day of the new year, I sighed and sighed.


    Hongdou couldn''t bear it, and couldn''t be as direct as before, so he could only remind her mother-in-law by knocking on the side.


    Mrs. Jin glanced at her and said with a smile: "Niangniang, don''t go to your heart. Niangniang is such a generous and sensible person, who always loves her. This time of her birthday, it makes her happy for this day."


    Red Bean frowned.


    What is this.


    It''s nothing more than asking the queen not to disturb the emperor and concubine Jing''s good day tonight.


    Even she can hear her, can she not hear her.


    Hong Dou looked at Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Madam, don''t worry, today is a good day for Concubine Jing, and my palace will definitely ask her to live a happy day. After all, it is hard to say whether there will be another one."


    Mrs. Jin was stunned and looked up at her.


    "The empress empress is..."


    "Why, Mrs. Jin doesn''t know?" Yun Dai was surprised. "Concubine Jing is your daughter. You should know her physical condition best. I don''t know how others are, but if my daughter has a serious heart disease , I will never encourage her to take her life to get pregnant."


    Mrs. Jin was surprised and looked at Hongdou.


    Hong Dou lowered his eyes, but couldn''t help but applaud.


    Jin Lan didn''t dare to tell her mother about this, and she was not allowed to say it. Now it''s all right, the empress said, she must see what Jin Lan has to say.


    "The concubine can''t understand what the empress said." Mrs. Jin asked. "Even though Concubine Jing is weak, she can''t get her life in exchange for a child."


    Yun Dai raised her eyebrows lightly: "It seems that Mrs. Jin really doesn''t know. The Royal Doctor Meng asserted two years ago that Concubine Jing will not live to be eighteen years old."


    "Wh, what?" Mrs. Jin''s face turned pale, "This is impossible, this is impossible, why have I never heard of it?"


    "It''s probably because Madam is not in good health, and your husband and son love you and refuse to tell you the truth." Yun Dai said slowly, "but my palace looks at the pitiful concubine Jing Gui, but I have to say."


    Mrs. Jin looked at her with a pale face.


    "Concubine Jing has reached this point. No matter what she thinks in her heart, Mrs. Jin is a mother and she should always consider her daughter''s life." Yun Dai''s tone faded, "Also, if you have anything to say in the future To put it bluntly, you don¡¯t have to be in front of my palace. My palace doesn¡¯t like the way of talking in your mansion like a mystery. Understood?"

 Chapter 852： Anxious

    Mrs. Jin was in a cold sweat.


    On the one hand, he was shocked by Yun Dai''s words, and on the other hand, he was shocked by her.


    She also had a face in front of the Queen Mother, where she had been reprimanded like this.


    For a while, shock, tension, anxiety, fear and other emotions were intertwined, making her unable to speak a word.


    After a while, she said: "No matter what, the concubine feels that the empress is the lord of the sixth house, and she should worry about the emperor''s heirs and let the emperor rain and dew. You should not pamper yourself."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Who the emperor wants to spoil, that is his right. If the lady is dissatisfied, why not tell the emperor? Madam thinks this palace is weak and bully? Your concubine Jing is not liked by the emperor, but she Gong''s wrong?"


    "That''s not what the concubine body meant..."


    "Madam has time here to fight for your daughter. It''s better to take care of her body and try to live a few more years." Yun Dai said coldly, "I really don''t know whether your Jin family''s face is important or your daughter''s life is important. ."


    Mrs. Jin''s face was pale.


    She stood up, knelt down slowly, and said, "Thanks to the emperor''s teachings, the concubine retires."


    She walked out slowly, and when she reached the door, she suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood and fell.


    Hong Dou was taken aback, murmured, and quickly stepped forward to check.


    "Mother, wake up mother!" she cried.


    no response.


    Hong Dou looked at Yun Dai for help.


    Yun Dai thought to herself that the mother and daughter are really biological, both of whom are weak in constitution. They can vomit blood and faint if they say two important things.


    She calmly ordered Lian Yun to pass the imperial doctor, and asked Tsing Yi and the others to carry Mrs. Jin to the east side hall.


    Soon, the story of Mrs. Jin fainting in Fengyi Palace spread.


    Jin Yao came first.


    As soon as she entered the door, she went to see Mrs. Jin first, and saw her mother, who had always been dignified, elegant and luxurious, lying on the bed with a pale face and scattered hair. Her heart was painful and sad.


    "Doctor Meng, how is my mother in this palace?" she asked.


    Yuyu Meng said, "Don''t worry, Niang, the old lady is just anxious for a while, drink some medicine, and rest for a few days."


    "Why haven''t you woken up yet?"


    "Don''t worry about your mother. The old lady has just drunk the medicine. It will take a while to wake up."


    Jin Yao listened and felt relieved.


    She sat on the edge of the bed, stared at her mother for a while, then turned to the main hall.


    "The concubine has seen the empress empress." She saluted, and then said with restraint of anger, "the concubine doesn''t understand, where is the concubine''s mother who has spoken improperly and offended the empress?"


    "Yes." Yun Dai''s black and white eyes did not smile at all.


    Jin Yao suffocated his words and said, "I don''t know what my concubine is, how did my mother offend the empress?"


    Yun Dai said: "Jing Gui Concubine''s mother ran to the palace, she said nothing, and committed the following. The palace only reprimanded a few words, and she frightened the palace like this. This Fengyi palace is not the only one in this palace. , I saw everyone who came in and out."


    Jin Yao looked at Hongdou and said, "Sister-in-law, what did the mother say?"


    Hongdou said: "Mother said that today is the birthday of Concubine Jing, and I specifically asked the empress to not disturb the emperor and Concubine Jing''s good day."


    Jin Yao: "..."


    She sighed secretly.


    Mother is really concerned and messy.


    How can she say this kind of thing?


    Jin Yao was a little embarrassed, was silent for a while, and asked Hongdou: "What else did the mother say?"

 Chapter 853： Red bean, Im sorry for you now

    Hongdou thought for a while, and said straightforwardly: "Mother also said that the queen empress, the lord of the middle palace, did incompetent and did not let the emperor rain and dew."


    Jin Yao flushed immediately.


    She lowered her head to look at the toes of her skirt, and forced the tears back from her eyes.


    Mrs. Jin''s words are indeed too presumptuous and presumptuous.


    For Jin Yao, it was too embarrassing.


    She bowed her head for a long time, slowly raised her head, and said, "In this case, it is the mother''s fault. The concubine will make amends for the empress on behalf of her mother, and ask the empress not to blame.


    Yun Dai said indifferently: "Mrs. Jin has a heart for loving women, and this palace understands. Besides, since Mrs. Jin is weak, she stays in the house and raises her well. Don''t go out on such a cold day."


    The queen spoke, and Mrs. Jin will not want to enter the palace in the future.


    "The concubine understands, the concubine retires."


    Jin Yao bowed her knees and walked out slowly.


    Yun Dai breathed out slowly, leaned back on the chair, closed her eyes, and said, "Hongdou, I can''t help you now."


    "What is the empress said?"


    "I have a bad relationship with the Jin family, and you are difficult to do in the middle." Yun Dai said.


    Hongdou said: "In my opinion, the empress should have been like this for a long time. The Jin family relied on their reputation and status, and regarded themselves as high-minded, and no one was in the eye. A life-saving wife dared to come and reprimand the queen empress. There are too many people. If the empress forbears this time, where is the majesty of the central palace?"


    Yun Dai glanced at her: "Are you not afraid that the Jin family will treat you badly because of this?"


    "What are the worries about the slaves? The slaves are not sold to their homes. I really can''t make it through, just like Heli." Hongdou said calmly.


    "You think so well." Yun Dai said, "No matter what, I hope you have a good life. Hongdou, go and accompany Mrs. Jin home. You don''t have to face me everywhere when you speak in front of her, I know your heart , But you can¡¯t be too tough. Sometimes gentleness is a woman¡¯s weapon. Understand?"


    Red beans thoughtfully.


    After Mrs. Jin woke up, Hong Dou accompanied her back.


    Mrs. Jin''s attitude towards her is not as good as before.


    She used to think that the red bean was growing well, and she came by the empress, so she was naturally polite and polite to her. But now...


    Hongdou is just the daughter-in-law of the Jin family.


    Back at the gate of Jin''s house, she didn''t want the red bean to hold her back. She got out of the carriage and calmly said to Jin Lan who was rushing to greet him: "From today on, let Weishi come to my house and set the rules. You will be fine tonight. Go to Fang''s house and rest. You will come to my house later, I have something to ask you!"


    Jin Lan frowned and looked at Hongdou.


    "What''s the matter?" He walked up to Hongdou and said softly, "I heard that my mother passed out in Fengyi Palace, and I was worried, so I couldn''t see it."


    Hongdou said coldly: "Don''t get used to her too much in your family, and ran to the empress empress. The empress empress can''t stand it if she just says a few words. Even the concubine Jing has no face, so why bother?"


    After Jin Lan listened, her heart was clear.


    It must be the matter of giving birth to a younger sister again.


    "In addition, my mother already knows about Concubine Jing." Hongdou reminded him.


    "what is the matter?"


    "The thing that Royal Doctor Meng said about Concubine Jing Gui not surviving eighteen."


    "Who told my mother? It was you?" Jin Lan frowned.


    "No."


    "That''s... Empress Empress?" Jin Lan took a deep breath, "No wonder my mother fainted."

 Chapter 854： Confused for a while

    Jin Lan was called into her mother''s room.


    Mr. Jin sat in the middle, and Mrs. Jin and Mrs. Jin sat on both sides, looking at him with calm faces.


    "Kneel down!" Mrs. Jin slapped the table and shouted.


    Jin Lan had to kneel down.


    "Lan''er, you are so courageous." Mr. Jin said, "Why keep hiding about Concubine Jing Jing?"


    Jin Lan bowed her head: "Mothers have always been in poor health. My son does not want his mother to suffer too much, nor does he want his sister to know that he is sad. I wanted to hide it for a while and then speak slowly. Who knows... I can''t say it more and more. It''s all my son''s fault."


    Mrs. Jin trembled: "So, it''s all true? Yao''er can only live to be eighteen?"


    "At the beginning, Imperial Physician Meng said so, but the Ouyang Imperial Physician invited by his son is superb, and he said he could delay his sister for a year or two."


    "What''s the use? God, God, this is killing me!" Madam Jin covered her face and cried.


    Mr. Jin sighed with a solemn face: "Concubine Jing is weak. I didn''t expect it to be so weak."


    "Does she know it herself?" Lord Jin asked.


    "My sister only recently learned." Jin Lan whispered, "That''s why, she suddenly wanted to have a baby urgently."


    Mrs. Jin stood up abruptly, walked in front of him in twos or twos, raised her hand and slapped him, crying and said, "Lan''er, you are so disappointed by Weiniang! How dare you hide such a big thing? "


    Jin Lan knelt on the ground, full of guilt: "It was all my son who was confused for a while."


    "You kid." Mr. Jin sighed, "If I knew that..."


    "I knew this before, so I wouldn''t let my sister marry in the palace." Jin Lan said, regretting.


    "What nonsense." Mrs. Jin said, "If I had known this, people shouldn''t have robbed Yaoer''s queen position in vain! Now she is like this, her only wish is to have a child, but she can''t get it. Get what I want. My heart... really hurts."


    Jin Lan said: "The emperor knew about his sister''s situation for a long time. He agreed with her to enter the palace because of her childhood. He wanted to let her stay in the palace for a few years and live comfortably. The emperor would not let her sister have children. of."


    "Why not?" Mrs. Jin was a little annoyed. "No matter what it was for, now that Yao''er is the emperor''s woman, she has the right to have children."


    "Why is this mother?" Jin Lan sighed.


    "What''s more? She''s your sister!" Mrs. Jin sternly shouted, "I feel wronged for Yaoer! She can''t be a queen, and her only wish is to have a child. What''s wrong with this? Tell me!"


    Jin Lan persuaded: "My sister''s body can''t stand the pain of having a child."


    "Don''t make any noise."


    Elder Jin said, "This matter, let Concubine Jing make the decision. If she wants to give birth, the family will support her. If she does not give birth, she will follow her."


    "Tomorrow I will find my sister to have a good talk." Jin Lan said.


    Mrs. Jin had no words.


    When it was time for dinner, Hongdou was called to set the rules and serve her mother-in-law with the meal.


    After such a stop, it was night.


    She went back to her yard without dripping water. The maid brought the food and said, "Grandma, please use some. Why are you here so late?"


    Hongdou picked up the soup bowl, took a sip of the soup, and asked, "Where is the young master?"


    The handmaid hesitated and said, "Young Master has gone to the yard over there tonight."

 Chapter 855： Got crushed

    Hongdou nodded flatly, picked up the tableware, and cleaned the food.


    Go to bed after eating.


    When I woke up, the sky was bright.


    When she sat up and got dressed, Jin Lan walked in.


    "Is it up?" Jin Lan said with a smile, "I wondered if it would be too early to disturb you to sleep. Yesterday you served with your mother, how can your mother make it difficult for you?"


    Hongdou smiled and said: "Thank you for your concern, my mother did not trouble me. I eat well and sleep well."


    Jin Lan looked at her pink cheeks that had just woke up, leaned over to hug her, and smiled: "I''m going to the palace today, and I will come back to eat with you in the evening, okay?"


    "From now on, I''m afraid I will go to my mother to make rules every day." Hongdou said coldly, "you go to Fang''s side."


    "Mother is only a momentary anger, not a mean person. Don''t be angry with her." Jin Lan said softly, "It will be fine when her anger disappears in two days."


    "I know." Hongdou pushed him away, got out of bed, and sat in front of the mirror to comb his hair.


    Jin Lan followed and asked, "What do you want to eat earlier? I''ll send it to the kitchen."


    "Go ahead, I''ll eat it myself later."


    "Since you are not in a hurry to eat, then..." Jin Lan reached out and hugged her.


    Hongdou frowned and pushed him away, a look of disgust flashed in his eyes.


    Jin Lan saw it and was startled, "Hongluan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hongdou smiled and said, "Isn''t the Lord satisfied over there last night? I''m asking for it this morning and hurting my body. Besides, I''ve been busy these two days, so why don''t you go there at night?"


    Jin Lan stood up straight and said, "You are still angry and wronged because of what happened yesterday?"


    "No." Hongdou''s expression was calm, "I am the person next to my empress. It is normal for my mother to see me not pleasing to her eyes. There is nothing wronged."


    "Then what are you doing at the moment?" Jin Lan frowned slightly, "Or you can breathe with me because I went to Fang''s yard last night?"


    Hongdou shook his head: "How can I be angry about this."


    "I went to her just to calm my mother, but not to grind you." Jin Lan said softly, "Hongluan, you know my heart. I only have you in my heart. As for the Fang family, it''s just to deal with Mother."


    Hongdou smiled: "You think too much. She is also your wife. You should go to her. I''m really not angry about such trifles."


    Jin Lan looked at her carefully, and it really didn''t seem to be angry about this, so she couldn''t help but be more confused.


    He sighed: "I''m still rushing into the palace, you rest on your own, and come back to talk to you at night."


    He turned around and went out.


    The maid Tianxiang walked in and persuaded, "Why did grandma get angry with your master? You did this, didn''t you push your master over there?"


    "Where to push?"


    "Fang''s side." Tian Xiang said, "In terms of birth and appearance, how much better is grandma than there? In terms of affection, the relationship between master and grandma is also stronger than there. From marriage to the present, masters have basically We spent the night here. But now, you blindly push the young master over there. If there is a son who is pregnant there first, wouldn''t we be crushed?"


    Hongdou didn''t care: "If people want to be born, just give birth, what''s the matter with me."


    "My grandmother, why don''t you understand what the servant girl said?" Tian Xiang was a little anxious. "You and there are now on the same level. Now it''s up to you to see who can give birth to a son, and who can press the other side."

 Chapter 856： Give birth to a baby, you will be better?

    The red bean combed her hair, sat down at the table, picked up a bowl and had breakfast.


    She didn''t care whether Fang had children or not.


    "What can you do if you have a baby," she said.


    Tian Xiang stomped: "Why doesn''t grandma still understand? If she is pregnant first, wouldn''t we be inferior here?"


    Hong Dou glanced at her and said, "Well, you tell me, even if her husband has a son, and she has a higher status than me, what can I do? Is it possible that I have to eat one less meal every day?"


    Tian Xiang said: "The position in the mansion..."


    "But they are all things to serve people, no place." Hongdou''s voice was cold. "If you give birth to a baby, you will be better? No matter if she has ten or a hundred, I still eat my porridge buns. I still sleep."


    Tian Xiang was shocked by her remarks and was speechless for a long time.


    For a long time, she smiled bitterly: "The slaves and maids grew up in this house. Although the house is very well-regulated, there is no daring to make a fuss. But the aunts in each house are also fighting for food and clothing. Grandma, you are eating well now, and you are wearing well. They are all loved by the young master. If you get a head over there, in the future..."


    "If this house deducts my food and clothing cost, I won''t be able to survive?" Hongdou sneered, "You think I haven''t had any bitter days. I can eat bird''s nest and shark fin, which is three meals a day. , I will live on."


    Tian Xiang thought of the long series of dowry she had brought in on the day she left the door, so she didn''t say anything.


    The dowry given by the empress and the empress, I''m afraid it will last a lifetime.


    Tian Xiang looked at the beauty of her master, and sighed: "Grandma has such a good face... The young master treats you with all his heart. Wouldn''t it be good if we could give birth to a young master earlier, with a harmonious family. Let''s Women... always have children."


    Hongdou ate on his own, ignoring her words.


    Tian Xiang also had no choice but to silence.


    ...


    Fengyi Palace.


    Yun Dai is also having breakfast.


    She put a small piece of egg yolk into Yan''er''s mouth and listened to Bao Xing''s words.


    "Last night, the emperor went to Concubine Jing''s place."


    "Stayed overnight?" Yu Zhu asked hurriedly.


    Bao Xing said: "No, I just sit down for a while and leave after dinner with me."


    "Amitabha Buddha." Yuzhu breathed a sigh of relief and patted the position of his heart.


    Yun Dai glanced at her.


    Yuzhu stuck out his tongue and leaned over to wait for Yan''er to eat.


    Bao Xing said: "I heard that Concubine Jing was very sad last night and cried for a long time. Another time in the middle of the night, the imperial doctor was sent for treatment."


    "How''s it going?" Yun Dai asked.


    "It''s not a serious problem, that is, my heart hurts." Bao Xing told the news he had inquired about. "The emperor ordered someone to send some ginseng bird''s nests, but nothing else."


    Yun Dai nodded, "Baoxing, you go to dinner too. You were tired after following Yan''er yesterday."


    Bao Xing smiled and said: "The minion is not tired. It was Prince Qin and Prince Yi who accompanied the little majesty yesterday, and the minion didn''t even have a chance to lift his hands."


    "What did you do yesterday?" Yun Dai couldn''t help being curious.


    "Yesterday, My Royal Highness followed Prince Qin and Prince Yi to the horse farm of Prince Qin''s Mansion. Prince Yi really asked someone to bring a small red pony." Bao Xing said with a smile, "My Royal Highness likes it very much. Sitting there. I rode back and forth several times on horseback."


    Yun Dai asked: "He rides by himself?"

 Chapter 857： Guining

    "Where can it be, it is Prince Qin who is leading the horse and guarding it by the side." Bao Xing laughed, "After riding the horse, Prince Qin taught the small hall to pull down the bow and archery by himself. The small hall was very happy to play."


    Yan''er raised her face and said, "Queen, can Yan''er go to the emperor''s uncle''s house to play again?"


    "Uncle Huang is also very busy, so I can''t disturb him often," Yun Dai said.


    Yan Er let out an unhappy voice.


    He ate the porridge with a spoon, and suddenly said, "Yan''er likes the emperor''s uncle. Fourth emperor''s uncle said, if I like it, I can go to the Palace of Qin to play often."


    Yun Dai frowned and said, "Baoxing, try not to let Yan''er come into contact with Lord Yi in the future."


    Bao Xing said: "The minion remembered it."


    "Niang Niang, why is this?" Yu Zhu asked puzzledly.


    "I can''t tell you, but... From the first time I saw King Yi, I felt that he was not easy." Yun Dai said, "Anyway, it''s okay to have less contact with him."


    Both Baoxing and Yuzhu agreed.


    After eating, Yundai went to see the two little girls as usual.


    The little girls are getting bigger and bigger every day, their faces are getting more and more white and fat, and they are lying side by side with the same beautiful little faces, which are really infinitely loved.


    She sat on the edge of the bed, looking at the two little girls, a little lost.


    "Niang Niang," Yu Zhu said softly, "Today is the second year of the middle school. According to the rules, it is the day when folk women return to Ning. I don''t know if Sister Hongdou will enter the palace."


    Tsing Yi said, "Will the empress return to Ning? As long as the emperor allows, she can also go back to her natal house. Just now the slave-maid heard that the maiden brother of Concubine Jing Jing came to visit the palace."


    Yun Dai was startled: "Guining?"


    "Yes." Yu Zhu laughed, "If the empress wants to return to Ning, the emperor must agree."


    Yundai was silent for a while, and said softly: "Parents are here, and there is still a home in life. When parents go, life is only a journey."


    Baoxing and Yuzhu thought about these words carefully, and they felt sad.


    The empress''s mother passed away early, and her father...didn''t look like a father, it''s better to have none.


    Concubine Jing can return to Ning with joy, but she has nowhere to go.


    When there was silence in the room, Lian Sheng ran in and said with a smile: "Niang Niang, Grandpa Liu who is next to the emperor has come to pass a letter, saying that it is the son of the Zhongyong Hou Mansion to pick up Niang Niang and return to Ning."


    "Zhongyong Hou Mansion?"


    "Yes." Lian Sheng smiled, "It is said that Master Hou misses Niang Niang very much. This is the second year of the second grade. I want to pick Niang Niang back and send Niang Niang back to the palace in the afternoon."


    "The emperor agreed?"


    "The emperor agreed, and said that he would accompany his mother to return to Ning."


    Yuzhu smiled with joy: "Niang, this is great."


    Although Gu''s family is not plausible, but Zhongyong Houfu loves her granddaughter sincerely.


    Lian Sheng said: "Please tidy up, Niang Niang. Second Young Master Ming is still waiting outside the palace."


    Yun Dai thought for a while and said, "Just take all three children with you."


    The people all agreed, and they were all busy packing up.


    Although it''s only a long time, the queen can''t go sloppy, and there are still a prince and two princesses, everything has to be prepared.


    Yuzhu even caught Yan''er''s little wooden horse under his arm...


    Yun Dai was speechless for a while, threw the little wooden horse away, and demanded to be light and simple.


    Rao was so, it took half an hour to start.


    Zhao Yuanjing has been waiting for a long time.


    He couldn''t help feeling funny when he saw Yun Dai.


    Yundai first apologized: "Let the emperor wait for a long time, and the concubine deserves ten thousand deaths."

 Chapter 858： I admit im jealous

    Zhao Yuanjing raised her hand to wrap her shoulders and smiled: "What are you polite between you and me? If you want to say something strange, blame me for not thinking about this in advance. If you had said earlier that you would return to the Hou Mansion in the second grade, it would not be enough. Prepare for temporary panic."


    "Actually, the emperor doesn''t need to accompany his concubine back."


    "I want to go." Zhao Yuanjing said with a smile, "Anyway, the officials are on holiday, and they are not busy until the fifteenth. Now I am idle and have nothing to do every day."


    Yun Dai curled her lips and smiled and said, "If this is the case, it is better for the concubine to respect her life."


    Zhao Yuanjing asked in her ear: "How did you sleep last night?"


    "Great."


    "Really?" Zhao Yuanjing raised his eyebrows and said with a low smile, "Aren''t you afraid that I will spend the night elsewhere?"


    "¡­¡­No."


    "Really?" Zhao Yuanjing was about to stick to her.


    "Really not." Yundai stretched out her hand and nudged him, and whispered, "With so many people, can you be more serious."


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his eyebrows and said: "If it is really not there, why should Baoxing ask for the news early in the morning? Tell the truth quickly, otherwise I won''t be able to spare you at night."


    Yun Dai couldn''t be entangled by him, so she had to say: "Okay, I admit, I''m jealous, and I''m very jealous. Is the emperor satisfied?"


    "Come and kiss, I will be more satisfied." He moved his handsome face over.


    Many people in the palace had already seen it, and they kept their eyes open.


    "Stop it!" Yun Dai pinched his waist, forcing him to leave her.


    Mingwei, who came to pick up the little cousin on the other side, couldn''t help but his eyelids jumped when he saw this scene.


    Be good.


    Do the emperors and queens get along like this?


    To say that it''s okay to be like this in the boudoir in private, and it''s also like that outside, which shows that the emperor really does favor the queen.


    Mingwei is not only happy for her little cousin, but also worried about her.


    Prosperity will decline, and full moon will lose.


    It''s not good to be too full.


    After all, the emperor is not an ordinary man, so spoiling a woman is bound to arouse dissatisfaction from all parties. The emperor¡¯s love for his concubines is not just a favor.


    There is more meaning behind this.


    Today''s turbulent concubine Jing is an example.


    Mingwei kept this matter in his mind, thinking about going back to discuss with his grandfather and his brothers.


    When the group of people set off for the Zhongyong Hou Mansion, Jin Lan also arrived at the Jinggui Concubine''s Huaqing Palace.


    As soon as he entered, he saw Concubine Jing''s eyes red and swollen, and her expression wilted. Although he was wearing brightly colored clothes and a lot of rouge, it couldn''t hide it.


    "The minister has seen the imperial concubine and empress." Jin Lan gave Jin Yao a national gift first.


    Jin Yao was a little listless: "There are no outsiders here, brother don''t see outsiders. Sit down."


    Jin Lan stood up, sat across from her, looked at her face carefully, and sighed: "My sister is not in good health, so she should take care of it. Why is she crying again? Father and mother are at home and can''t sleep with anxiety. "


    Jin Yao reluctantly smiled and said, "It''s okay for me, but I just got up early and read a book for a while, thinking that I can''t do my filial piety in front of my parents in the future, I felt sour, and cried for a while."


    "How can''t it?"


    "Brother, don''t coax me, I already know it." Jin Yao said quietly, "I was born into this world, as a child, and cannot be filial piety under the knees of my parents. To be a wife, I cannot have a son and a half daughter. Life is short in dozens It¡¯s really boring."


    Jin Lan was also anxious and distressed when she saw her sullen and unreliable.

 Chapter 859： Never regret

    "Sister, everyone has his own life. You can''t force it." He whispered.


    "I was just thinking, why is my life so bitter." Jin Yao said slowly and softly, "Yesterday was my birthday...maybe it was my last birthday. I thought the emperor could keep it. But he only sat for half an hour before leaving."


    Jin Lan didn''t know what to say.


    The emperor is the emperor, he is the minister, how can he talk freely behind his back.


    Tears fell on Jin Yao''s cheeks.


    She lifted her hand and wiped it off, sobbing low.


    Jin Lan frowned and said: "I really regret now that I shouldn''t have let you marry into the palace at the beginning. It is to let you live in the house happily for a lifetime. What''s wrong with it. Marrying someone is all troubles. ."


    "I don''t regret marrying Yuan Jing brother." Jin Yao said, "I thought he always had my place in his heart. Who knows... But it turns out that the affection since childhood is all fake."


    Jin Lan wanted to say something but stopped.


    In fact, the emperor always regarded Jin Yao as his sister, and had no affection for her.


    Jin Yao kept wiping her tears: "If he doesn''t like me, why did he desperately save me that day? He was injured himself... He also escaped with me behind his back. He married me and refused to let him I am a queen, and I don¡¯t care. But... he never took pleasure in me."


    Seeing her crying, Jin Lan was sad, afraid that it would cause her heart disease again, and hurriedly said: "In fact, the emperor doesn''t have you in his heart."


    "Brother doesn''t have to comfort me."


    "I''m not comforting you." Jin Lan said, "Does my sister know that the emperor knew your physical condition before marrying you?"


    Jin Yao was startled: "Really?"


    "How can I hide this kind of thing from the emperor." Jin Lan said, "Given the love between me and the emperor since childhood, I have confessed before you became the princess. But the emperor still let you enter the palace. Princess, does this mean that the emperor does not have you in his heart?"


    Jin Yao forgot to cry, and said dazedly: "But... why does he never let me sleep in?"


    "I think it''s because the emperor is worried that you can''t stand it." Jin Lan said.


    Even though she is the sister of a prostitute, she still feels a little uncomfortable to talk about such things.


    Jin Yao frowned: "I haven''t even tried it. How can I know if I can''t? I think I can."


    "The point is not this issue."


    "What is that?" Jin Yao asked, "Brother tell me clearly, otherwise, even if I am dead, I can''t look down."


    "Just don''t say these unlucky words." Jin Lan frowned. "Your body is not good, the royal doctor said, you can''t get pregnant, I''m afraid you can''t stand it here."


    He pointed to the position of his heart and emphasized: "It will be fatal."


    "Even if I''m not pregnant, I won''t be able to live long!" Jin Yao stood up, "Brother, I really want to have a child of my own. I am a woman. I have come here for the first time in this world, but even children I can¡¯t have it, I¡¯m really not reconciled... Besides... I love Brother Yuan Jing, and I really want to have a child that belongs to me and him."


    Jin Lan looked at her back and asked, "Even if you know that giving birth to this child will kill you, you will not regret it?"


    Jin Yao suddenly turned around and said, "I never regret it."


    Jin Lan sighed.


    He knew that his sister was strong-willed and would never give up this idea just because of her own words.


    "Although the family supports you, but... this matter is still up to the emperor. No one can do anything if the emperor doesn''t give you this child." Jin Lan said helplessly, "I can only say that."

 Chapter 860： Home remedy

    "I will definitely ask the emperor to agree." Jin Yao''s face gradually showed firmness.


    Jin Lan shook her head, stood up and said, "I hope you won''t regret it."


    Jin Yao glanced at him and said indifferently: "My brother got his wish as his wife and married the girl of the Fang family as he did what his parents wanted. It is such a beautiful thing, so naturally, how can I understand my sister''s suffering."


    Jin Lan couldn''t help frowning when she heard this.


    But thinking about his younger sister''s condition and body at the moment, he couldn''t bear the harshness, endured and endured, and said: "My sister knows, why the emperor loves the empress so much?"


    "Because of her health, she gave birth to three children to the emperor."


    "Is that only?" Jin Lan said, "I had dealt with her before she became the prince''s concubine. The empress''s empress was open-minded and very interesting. The emperor liked her, by no means because she would have children. I hope my sister knows that if you persecute the emperor blindly and feel that you are weak, you should spoil you, then you are wrong."


    Jin Yao frowned: "Brother, even you speak for the queen."


    "I''m not speaking for her, but I just hope my sister can understand and don''t complain too much. The emperor is the prince of a country, he cares about the world, and works out many annoying things every day. He needs a woman who can make him easy and happy, not tears. Wash your face and trouble him,"


    Jin Yao fell silent after hearing this.


    "The minister''s words are all here, the concubine and empress take care of yourself." Jin Lan turned around and withdrew without a sip of tea.


    Jin Yao stood still, dazed, motionless.


    Mother Chang came in, helped her to sit down, and held a hand stove for her before she said, "What''s wrong with my mother?"


    Jin Yao looked up at her: "Mother, do you think I am annoying?"


    "Why?" Mother Chang smiled, and put the hair on her cheeks behind her ears, "In the eyes of slaves, the empress is the closest person. She is also the most likable person."


    "Oh, that''s you." Jin Yao sighed. "Since I knew that I would not live to be eighteen years old, my emotions during this period were really too much. I always used this to persecute the emperor. I''m bored. My brother is right, I shouldn''t go on like this anymore."


    Mother Chang was very happy: "It seems that what the son said is still useful. Niangniang should really cheer up. Always cry, and see how her eyes are swollen. Niangniang looks good, because she always cries and looks. There is no empress over there to please."


    Jin Yao took out a small mirror from under the pillow, looked in the mirror for a while, and said, "But my time is running out. When the emperor likes me, let me wait in bed. Is it too late?"


    Mother Chang said: "The emperor is also worried about the body of the empress, so you won''t let you risk giving birth."


    "I know that the emperor is also good for me, everyone is good for me." Jin Yao stared at the mirror, "If I have no problems with my body, it will be fine. If I can give birth to a child safely, I really want to do anything. do."


    Grandma Chang said, "Didn''t the Royal Doctor Ouyang say that, he can extend the day of the mother for two years."


    "That''s just his side words, who knows what the **** is going on."


    Mother Chang sees her having trouble sleeping and eating for the sake of her child, and she tossing and turning is also distressed. She hesitated for a while, and said, "In the slave''s hometown, there is a remedy, saying that it is easy to get pregnant after eating."


    "Really." Jin Yao glanced at her. "This kind of remedy may be available, but the emperor is unwilling. How can I get pregnant?"

 Chapter 861： Acacia

    Mother Chang smiled and said, "This requires the idiot''s means."


    "what?"


    Mother Chang smiled mysteriously: "Do you know that the empress has always used Xiangsi Dan in the imperial court?"


    "Xiangsidan? The name is weird." Jin Yao was at a loss, "What is this for?"


    "The empress is young, and she is a noble lady in the boudoir. It''s normal if she doesn''t know." Mother Chang smiled, attached to her ear, and explained in a low voice.


    Jin Yao''s face flushed immediately, and she screamed, "This is not a good thing."


    Mother Chang smiled and said: "It is naturally not a good thing for a boudoir lady, but it is nothing for a married woman. Is the way of a husband and wife right? If the emperor is not allowed to favor her, how can she get pregnant?"


    Jin Yao remained silent.


    Mother Chang said: "Emperors of the past dynasties, three thousand harems, where can you be so lucky to come over? If it weren''t for these pills, it wouldn''t be possible."


    Jin Yao frowned: "This is not good. If you take too much of this medicine, you will lose your body."


    "The empress is right. There was not an emperor in the previous dynasty who took spring and medicine for years and months, and was fortunate every night, but she lost her life in her thirties." Mother Chang shook her head, and then smiled again, "So I came Most of the emperors of the dynasty are considered clean and self-conscious. Especially our new emperor, you see, this harem is simply inferior to the courtier''s house. There is a queen and two concubines in total."


    Jin Yao smiled bitterly: "My noble concubine and that concubine Ning are just decorations."


    "This is even more fearless." Mother Chang said, "This kind of thing like Xiangsi Dan, used once or twice, is harmless. It won''t hurt the emperor''s body. But it can make you pregnant with the little prince smoothly. Can''t it?"


    Jin Yao was said to be a little moved.


    It''s not too long anyway, if she can''t wait until she''s dying, nor can she get pregnant, she won''t be reconciled.


    She hesitantly asked: "But I don''t know where to get this thing?"


    "If the empress makes a decision, leave this to the slave, and the slave will think about it." Maternal Chang said softly, "There is also the remedy, as long as the empress serves before the bedtime, you are guaranteed to be pregnant once."


    "Really so effective?"


    "Yes, there are things like Zihe carts in it. In the slave''s hometown, many young women got what they wanted because of this, and they gave birth to kids."


    Mother Chang made a vow, and Jin Yao was very tempted.


    She really wanted to wait for bedtime, too much to have children.


    "Okay, leave this to the mother to take care of." Jin Yao took her hand and said sincerely, "Mother, if this palace can get what you want, you must remember your good."


    "Don''t say that, maidservant, the slave and maidservant watched you grow up. You are just like the slave''s daughter. Wait, the slave and maidservant will get things in three days."


    ...


    Yundai spent a long time in Zhongyonghou''s Mansion. In the evening, when the group was about to return to the palace, they came to report and said that Gu Chengan was asking to see the empress.


    Yun Dai didn''t want to see him.


    Gu Chengan asked people to enter, saying that Gu Hongmiao''s situation was not very good.


    Ming Lao Hou has always hated this incompetent son-in-law, and when he heard about him, he was furious.


    He went out in person, raised his eyebrows and roared: "Gu Chengan, you stinky boy, dare you go to Lao Tzu''s door? Do you still have my grandfather in your eyes?"


    Gu Chengan was ashamed.


    He lowered his head and said, "I admit how my grandfather blames me and scolds me. It''s just that... my father is really not very good. I want to ask the empress to send the Royal Doctor Meng to have a look at home."

 Chapter 862： Uncles gift

    Old Master Ming said with a sullen face: "He has lived more than ten years than your mother, and now it is cheaper for him! Ask him to go down earlier and make amends for your mother!"


    Gu Chengan dared to refute, but he knelt on the ground and refused to get up.


    Although Lao Hou of Ming Dynasty was angry with Gu Hongmiao, it was really unsightly when the grandson was kneeling at the door during the Chinese New Year.


    "Cheng''an, you get up first." Uncle Ming Xiuwen persuaded, "Father, Gu Hongmiao is not good, but after all, it is Yun Wu and Cheng''an''s father. If you just watch and ignore it, it will be of no use to their reputation."


    "I don''t care about that much, he will die if he wants to die!" Ming Laohou flicked his sleeve and turned away.


    Ming Xiuwen shook his head, let Gu Chengan get up, and said softly: "Chengan, your maternal grandfather had a bad temper. At the beginning, he was always worried about your mother''s affairs. Don''t be angry."


    Gu Chengan shook his head quickly: "This is all my father''s fault. How can I blame my grandfather."


    "How is your father?"


    "My father had a stroke. He said that he would get better slowly, but he didn''t know how to improve. During the New Year, he lay motionless and couldn''t eat. He was no different from a dead person. It looked pitiful. I... ¡­Although I blame him, he is my father after all, and I can¡¯t just look at him. I beg my uncle to help me.¡± Gu Chengan looked sad.


    Since the incident last time, he seems to be ten years old, and a lot more mature and stable.


    After all, it is the nephew of the sister''s nephew, the sister''s only son, Ming Xiuwen couldn''t bear it when he looked at it, so he said: "Well, let''s go back. I will help you ask the royal doctor to see.


    "Thank you, uncle." Gu Chengan knelt down and kowtowed, and took out two teams of small silver bracelets from his arms, and said, "This is a gift I gave to the two little princesses. I beg uncle to help me pass it on. Although it''s not worth the money, But I earn money by myself and hire a craftsman."


    Ming Xiuwen took the bracelet and said, "If you have any difficulties in your family, come to me. It''s a family after all."


    "Thank you, uncle, then I will go back first. I can''t live without people at home."


    Gu Chengan turned around and walked away, looking at his back, a little stunned.


    Ming Xiuwen sighed and turned to see Yun Dai.


    Without the bracelet, Yun Dai said, "Please return it to him next time, uncle."


    Ming Xiuwen said: "I think he has lost a lot of weight and is very disappointed. I heard that he is now working as a teacher in a private school to make money, and it is also hard work. This is what he saved by himself and specially gave it to the two little princesses. He After all, they are the uncles of the princesses, and the empress''s empress is very interested in him, accept it."


    Yun Wu said next to him: "Yes, Dai''er. Cheng''an has really changed now, and sincerely regrets it. He regrets doing what he did to you before, and regrets that he has listened to Ye''s and Gu Yunxiang''s words. You give him a chance. "


    At this moment Qian''er, who was in Yun Wu''s arms, stretched out her little hand, clutching the bracelet, and chuckled happily when she heard the crisp sound of the little bell.


    Toddlers also babbled.


    Yun Wu hurriedly took the other one, stuffed it into her hand, and said with a smile: "This is from my uncle. The child keeps it, okay?"


    The toddler did not understand, so he took the bracelet and put it in his mouth to chew.


    Yuzhu hurriedly stretched out her hand to take it out, she grinned anxiously to cry, not allowing others to **** it away.


    When Yundai saw it, she had to give up, and told Yuzhu: "Go back and pick up a set of head and face to send to the Sun family. I don''t owe him anything to Gu Chengan."

 Chapter 863： Deja vu

    Yun Wu sighed.


    She said: "By the way, Ye''s family has already been tried and convicted by the Criminal Ministry. It will probably not be until after the autumn that they will be asked to kill. Right now they are in the death row. Would you like to see it?"


    "I don''t bother to go and see, she is more than guilty of death," Yun Dai said.


    When Ye''s concubine was a concubine, he dared to murder his mistress, and he became a concubine who was a concubine and calculated the original concubine. This is absolutely not allowed in the Da Zhou law.


    What''s more, she murdered the current empress, so how dare the Ministry of Justice let her go?


    Her result is doomed.


    Yun Wu stopped mentioning her.


    In the evening, the Emperor and Empress took the children, left the Hou Mansion, and returned to the imperial palace mightily.


    On the Luan car, when Yun Dai opened the curtain to look out, at the door of a Goulan Washe, she saw the back of a peach-colored skirt flashing past, and she was a bit familiar.


    "That''s..." She concentrated, but she couldn''t see the figure anymore.


    Yuzhu asked: "What is the empress looking at?"


    "Maybe my eyes are dazzled." Yun Dai shook her head and lowered the curtain.


    She felt that the figure just now looked a bit like Gu Yunxiang.


    How could Gu Yunxiang be in such a brothel place?


    She is so proud...


    However, she left the house alone, without any reliance, and no ability to make money. She had nowhere to go, and probably only had to go there.


    Yundai thought for a while, and said to Baoxing who was following outside: "Baoxing, go to the Yixinglou over there to check."


    Bao Xing asked, "What does Empress want to check?"


    "Check..." Yun Dai said and paused.


    What is she going to check.


    It''s Gu Yunxiang, not so.


    Even if she was down to that point, she was to blame. Besides, this kind of joke is nothing to watch.


    Yun Dai hated the existence of places like brothels, which was trampling and insulting women.


    "Forget it, no need to go." She lowered the curtain.


    The second day of the new year passed.


    In the third grade, she packed up and prepared to go back to Ganquan Temple, waiting until three months before returning.


    As for the Lantern Festival in the middle, she didn''t bother to run back and forth. She had told Zhao Yuanjing that she would not come back.


    Zhao Yuanjing also agreed, but he was not willing to accept her.


    Haunted her at night.


    Yun Dai said: "I will not be idle for these two months. I have already thought about how to make money. I will return to Ganquan Temple tomorrow and I will show you the plan."


    "I can wait and see." Zhao Yuanjing buried her head between her neck, although he said that, he didn''t care much.


    Maybe she will do some business, but that little money is better than nothing for the treasury.


    But if she likes it, Zhao Yuanjing won''t stop it, just let her toss.


    As long as she is happy.


    Before going to bed, the lights were turned off. In the darkness, Zhao Yuanjing suddenly said: "After fifteen, after the court breaks down, I will resume the post of Xiaohuangshu''s military aircraft chief."


    Yun Dai hummed and said nothing.


    "Uncle Xiao Huang is a military genius, I will not waste him because of other things." Zhao Yuanjing said lowly, "As long as he no longer covets my queen in the future...I will forget it."


    He reached out and hugged Yun Dai a little tighter.


    Yun Dai faced the wall with her eyes open, her eyes clear.


    ...


    In the third grade, she took Yuzhu and Baoxing back to Ganquan Temple.


    Zhao Yuanjing changed his plain clothes, took a light ride, and drove her away until he returned in the afternoon.


    He looked at the map on the northwest side, thinking about examining the border relationship with Northern Qi. Looking at the map, Liu Dequan came in and said, "Father, Empress Jinggui is here."


    "I have something, don''t let people come in and disturb." Zhao Yuanjing didn''t look up.


    "The concubine body has come in." Jin Yao walked in with a tray with a smile.

 Chapter 864： Didnt you hear what I said?

    Zhao Yuanjing looked up and saw Jin Yao, and felt a little unhappy.


    Although he is not a diligent emperor, he does not like to be disturbed when doing things.


    "Why are you here?" He said quietly.


    "My concubine brought a bowl of ginseng soup. The weather is cold, the emperor must take care of his body." Jin Yao said softly, holding the bowl in the tray and putting it beside him.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at the soup bowl and said, "Let it go out."


    "The concubine waits on the emperor to drink."


    "No." Zhao Yuanjing waved his hand, "In the future, don''t come here without my permission. When I''m busy, even the queen won''t bother easily."


    He said so, then he thought about it carefully.


    It seems that Yundai woman...


    Unless there is something to ask him, otherwise he has never actively come to him.


    Why can''t she be like Concubine Jing, running here if she has nothing to do.


    Zhao Yuanjing was thinking, and when he looked up, he found Jin Yao still standing in front of him.


    He was a little impatient and said: "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    "Concubine body, concubine body...Anyway, I''m not in a hurry, so I''ll just wait for the emperor to read a book." Jin Yao whispered, "The emperor, concubine body will serve you to drink soup."


    "I don''t want to drink now, I will leave you on my way back."


    Zhao Yuanjing saw her standing still, her voice was slightly cold, "Did you hear what I said?"


    Jin Yao returned to his senses with a pale face and hurriedly bowed his knees: "The emperor will forgive the sins, and the concubine will go out now."


    She turned and left in a hurry.


    Zhao Yuanjing called Liu Dequan and said coldly: "Is I left you as a bodhisattva?"


    Liu Dequan: "???"


    He knelt down and kowtowed: "The minion deserves to die."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "If there is no summons from me in the future, no one is allowed to come in at will! Otherwise, I will take your head off!"


    "Yes, the slave obeys the order!"


    "Get out."


    "Hey!" Liu Dequan stepped back.


    "However," the emperor said, "if it is the emperor, there is no need to stop it."


    "...The slave understands." Liu Dequan laughed secretly, then stepped back.


    "Wait, take this bowl of soup away." Zhao Yuanjing frowned a little disgustedly, "I drink medicine every day, and I am so annoyed by the smell of medicine. Drinking some tea when I think of myself, I was also struck by this smell. ."


    "The minion will take the ginseng soup away." Liu Dequan hurriedly got up to the ginseng soup and ran away.


    Jin Yao hadn''t gone far when he came out.


    She walked so fast that she couldn''t even catch up with the maidservant beside her.


    As soon as she returned to the bedroom, she threw herself on the bed.


    Mother Chang was taken aback, and hurried to follow up, and told the maidservant to wait outside, shut the door, and walked over and asked: "Manny, why are you coming back so soon?"


    Jin Yao lay on the bed and did not respond.


    Mother Chang approached, only to hear her depressed cries.


    "My lord, what''s the matter with you? You speak." Mother Chang was very anxious.


    Jin Yao cried for a long time before sitting up slowly, her face covered with tears, and she didn''t speak, she looked startled.


    Madam Chang sat over, wiped her tears distressedly, and said, "Why do you bother your mother? What is your troubles? Tell the servants and the servants will give you some ideas. No matter how bad, there is still the house, sir. Madam has always been the most dear to her."


    "Can I still count on my family?" Jin Yao shook her head. "My brother only has the words "loyalty to the emperor and patriot" in his heart. Now he is married to the proud sister-in-law of the two rooms, where is the spirit to take care of me."


    "Please don''t say that, the son still loves you." Grandma Chang asked cautiously, "What happened? You didn''t let the emperor drink that?"

 Chapter 865： Cant control my heart

    Jin Yao lowered her head and stretched out her hand, revealing a small pale yellow pill on the palm of her hand.


    Mother Chang was surprised: "Why is this medicine... still in my mother''s hands? You didn''t put it in the ginseng soup?"


    Jin Yao slowly shook her head.


    "Niangniang, why didn''t you let it go?" Madam Chang was surprised, "The slave and maid managed to get this, Niangniang, you...do you regret it again?"


    Jin Yao still shook her head.


    She just sat there, and after a long time, she whispered: "Originally, I made a big decision. But somehow, when I saw him, I lost my courage. I...really I don''t want to calculate him like this."


    Tears dripped from the corners of her eyes.


    "Hey." Mother Chang sighed and wiped her eyes with her veil. "When the empress was in the house, she never cried. When she was in the palace, she had already shed tears for more than ten years. Look at the slave. Now, it really hurts."


    "Mother, I love him sincerely, and I don''t want to treat him this way." Jin Yao choked and said, "But my time is really running out...what should I do?"


    Mother Chang sighed: "Either, let''s just leave it alone. Let''s live quietly and not worry about this."


    "I also want to be quiet, no matter what. But when I stay in this palace, I look at him every day and I can''t control my heart." Jin Yao cried and said, "I am also a woman, I I want the love of my own man and want to have children with him. Is this wrong? Why does the emperor refuse to give it to me? My brother said I always make trouble, do I want to make trouble, I just don¡¯t understand, what am I? Where is wrong!"


    Seeing her crying like this, Mother Chang also shed tears.


    "Niang, don''t cry. You are not wrong. What is wrong is that the **** is not fair." Mother Chang sighed, "You are too soft-hearted... This Xiangsi Dan is not harmful to the emperor''s dragon body. "


    "But..." Jin Yao hesitated, "What will happen if the emperor finds out afterwards? If he is angry...I don''t know what to do."


    "The emperor is so angry, what can I do with the empress?"


    "I''m not afraid of what he will do to me, I don''t want him to hate me..." Jin Yao whispered, "The emperor has only one empress in his eyes now. I am really unwilling, I also want to let the emperor. I have me in my heart instead of getting him in this way."


    Grandma Chang said: "If you change to what you used to be, it''s fine. Niang Niang has time, and slowly let the emperor like you. But now time waits for no one. You also said that you can''t wait."


    "I understand all of these. But I don''t know why, as soon as I saw him, I...I couldn''t make this determination." Jin Yao lowered her head and covered her face, "I''m so useless... I hate myself! "


    Mother Chang was also helpless.


    After Jin Yao stopped crying and her mood slowly calmed down, she asked, "What the **** did you plan in her heart? This medicine..."


    "I will think again, let me think again."


    "Niangniang should make the decision as soon as possible," Mother Chang said softly, "Now it is convenient for you to do anything while the empress is not in the palace. When she comes, the emperor will be in the Fengyi Palace every night, where there are others who can get involved. Room?"


    Jin Yao shook her head: "But it''s not necessarily true."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Have you forgotten that the Empress Dowager is now arguing about the big draft?" Jin Yao said, "This time the draft is to fill the harem, and secondly, to choose the princess for Prince Qin. At that time, the palace must be decided. There will be newcomers, can the queen still occupy the emperor alone?"

 Chapter 866： Birth of the prince, a hundred years old

    Mother Chang felt that her master was a bit stupid.


    "Niangniang, now there is only one empress in the palace, so she has taken the emperor''s heart away. When the newcomer arrives in the palace, won''t the emperor see you even more?" Grandma Chang shook her head, "You are still young. Queen." I still have to stay in Ganquan Temple for two months. The emperor doesn¡¯t even have a sleeping waiter beside him, is that okay? The emperor will love the queen again, after all, he is still a man. As long as he is a man, there is no one who can bear it."


    Jin Yao stayed silent.


    After a long time, she said, "Mother, I want to try again."


    "Acacia?"


    "No, I want to try, let the emperor really accept me instead of taking medicine." Jin Yao said, "I believe that there is love between me and the emperor. I want the emperor to know that my body is already healed. Waiting for bed, getting pregnant, and giving birth to a child safely."


    "But how can the emperor believe it? Your body..." Mother Chang''s eyes blushed again.


    During this time, she did not know how many tears were secretly shed.


    Jin Yao pondered for a long time and said, "When I came back from Chengqian Temple, I was thinking in my heart...I want to go to Ganquan Temple to meet the empress."


    Mother Chang was surprised: "Niangniang, are you going to Ganquan Temple?"


    "Yes, I want to meet the Queen Empress."


    "Is this... okay?" Mother Chang was a little worried, "The empress is going out of the palace to copy the scriptures to pray for blessings. How can we go out?"


    "I can also go to incense to pray for blessings." Jin Yao stood up, "I''m not in good health, so I should go out of the palace to burn incense to worship the Bodhisattva, and ask the Bodhisattva for blessing. The emperor won''t even object to this kind of thing, right?"


    Zhao Yuanjing really has no reason to object.


    Jin Yao is already like this, why should she be so harsh on her.


    "If Concubine Jing asked to protect her health, why go to Ganquan Temple?" Zhao Yuanjing said, "The Great Buddha Temple in the northern suburbs of the city is where the concubine should go."


    This is true.


    Jin Yao didn''t expect this aspect at once, and couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed.


    She smiled and said: "The concubine was thinking of being able to greet the empress and empress by the way, but that seems to be impossible."


    "She is meditating, why bother you." Zhao Yuanjing didn''t look up, "Go."


    Jin Yao saluted and withdrew.


    She looked back at the emperor, thinking in her heart, you want the empress to go to meditation and don''t let others be disturbed. Why do you go there every so often?


    But she only dared to think about these words in her heart, and she never dared to say it.


    So she sat in the canopy carriage, took the maid and the guards, and went to the Great Buddha Temple.


    The Dafo Temple is the largest temple in the capital, and it has been given the title of the imperial court for its success in the past dynasties. It can be called a royal temple.


    Mother Chang helped Jin Yao get out of the carriage, looked at the majestic and majestic thousand-year-old temple, and smiled bitterly: "My mother went out to see the queen, but she was here."


    "Since you are here, you have to be sincere and respectful to the Buddha." Jin Yao said calmly, "On the way back, I will stop by Ganquan Temple."


    Grandma Chang thought this was a good idea, and she smiled and said: "People say that the Big Buddha Temple is the most efficacious. Since it is so far away, it is necessary to burn a stick of incense, and ask the Buddha to bless the empress to fulfill her wish as soon as possible and give birth to the prince. ,Longevity."


    Jin Yao smiled lightly, not commenting on this.


    She knew her own life, she would never dare to ask for a long life.


    "Let''s go."


    She put Mother Chang''s hand on her way up the steps.

 Chapter 867： Sign

    Although Jin Yao traveled low-key, there was no fanfare. But the **** guards still told the host monk Fa Hua to know.


    The name Fa Hua presided over was given by Emperor Xian eight years ago when he was only eighteen years old.


    Now he is only twenty-six years old, and he is already the presiding officer of the Great Buddha Temple at a young age, with advanced Dharma and a boundless future.


    He came out to greet each other personally.


    "I don''t know if the imperial concubine comes from afar, the poor monk is impolite." He was gentle and polite in a red robes.


    Jin Yao put on a veil and hat, bowed her head and opened her red lips lightly: "It''s disturbing."


    "The impoverished concubine, although the poor monk, please go to the monastery and rest for a while." Fa Hua hosted Jin Yao to the backyard monastery to rest.


    In the past, noble ladies from the noble family would come out to offer incense. The Zen courtyard of the Great Buddha Temple is quiet and elegant, clean and simple.


    The fine red sandalwood incense is burned inside, and the Buddha''s voice is curled and comfortable.


    Fa Hua hosted her to the door, then turned around to make arrangements and prepare to go.


    The imperial concubine wants to offer incense to the Buddha, so she can''t mix with a group of flat-headed people.


    After the field was cleared, it was arranged again and replaced with clean and brand-new futons and other things.


    Jin Yao was weak, and was indeed a little tired after riding the car all the way, so she temporarily removed the hairpin and rested on the bedside. Mother Chang was busy getting people to fetch water to wash her hands and noodles.


    As for food and drink, they don''t know how to use external things, they all bring their own.


    Jin Yao leaned on the pillow, closed her eyes and rested for a while, until a little master came and knocked on the door, saying that the host master would invite noble people.


    Jin Yao re-dressed, without wearing a drapery hat in front of the Buddha, she held Mother Chang''s hand to the Daxiong Hall.


    The host of Fa Hua personally accompanied her and resolved the signing.


    Jin Yao knelt on the futon, closed her eyes, and drew a lottery sincerely.


    The maidservant hurriedly picked up the bamboo stick and gave it to the Fahua monk, who asked him to cancel it.


    Fa Hua looked at the signature on the sign intently, and asked gently, "I wonder what the concubine empress asks for?"


    Jin Yao''s face turned red, and said, "My palace asks about marriage and children."


    Fa Hua nodded.


    Most women come to ask for a visa.


    "Master, I don''t know this sign..." Mother Chang was anxious to know.


    Although Jin Yao didn''t speak, her eyes were still looking at Fa Hua''s host. It is said that this master''s Dharma is profound, and she is also very worried.


    Fa Hua pondered: "Deppo woke up in a dream, and Nanke was completely empty. Signed."


    Jin Yao''s heart was cold when she heard it.


    Mother Chang hurriedly asked: "How do you explain this signature?"


    "The imperial concubine, don''t pursue things that didn''t belong to you too much." Fa Hua said softly, "In the end, the gain will not be worth the loss."


    Jin Yao''s face was pale, and she knelt without moving.


    Mother Chang hurriedly helped her up, and said, "Master, you are an eminent monk, can you help my wife?"


    Fa Hua put her hands together, and said calmly and indifferently: "Everything will go well."


    "Follow the situation?" Jin Yao couldn''t help being stunned when she heard these words.


    Is this asking her not to fight for those things.


    Don''t ask for the emperor''s love or children.


    Wouldn''t it be possible for her to live safely and live a long life without these?


    After having a fast meal at the Big Buddha Temple at noon, Jin Yao left the Big Buddha Temple in despair.


    On the way back, Mother Chang asked: "Manny, shall we go to Ganquan Temple?"


    Jin Yao recovered and asked, "What time is it?"

 Chapter 868： Meet the concubine

    Mother Chang said: "Hui Niangniang, now is the moment."


    Jin Yao thought for a while, leaned her head on the carriage, closed her eyes and said, "It''s still early, let''s go."


    Mother Chang responded and went to give orders to the guards.


    When I arrived at Ganquan Temple, it was already more than an hour later.


    The winter days are short, and the sky is already a little gloomy.


    The master of Ganquan Temple heard that the imperial concubine was coming, and went out to greet her.


    Where could Jin Yao be patient to deal with her, only said that he asked to see the empress.


    Yun Dai was sitting in a warm and quiet room copying scriptures, and she was a little surprised to hear that Jin Yao was here.


    "Why is she here at this hour."


    "Who knows, think and know there is nothing good." Yuzhu was full of hostility towards the imperial concubine who interrupted the quietness of the room.


    Baoxing asked, "Did the master see her?"


    "It''s all here, invite her in."


    "The minion will go now."


    Bao Xing went out and invited Jin Yao in.


    Jin Yao only brought Mother Chang.


    She raised her foot and walked into this warm and comfortable room, feeling a lot more relaxed.


    By the window, the Queen Empress was sitting cross-legged in front of a desk, holding a pen and writing.


    She was wearing a pale yellow jacket and skirt, her long, ink-like hair was pulled up with a green hairpin, and she had no other ornaments on her body except for a vivid butterfly hairpin in her hair.


    Extremely simple, but elegant and noble.


    Jin Yao had looked at it, feeling a little envious in her heart.


    Her peach-like face is something she can never have.


    Jin Yao sighed secretly, but her face was quiet, and bowed to her knees: "The concubine pleases the queen and the empress."


    Yun Dai looked up at her, put down the pen, and said with a smile: "Rare guest, Concubine Jing, please sit down. Yuzhu, go and pour tea."


    She got up and went to sit down on the soft couch, where Jin Yao sat down in the chair opposite her.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "It''s already this hour, Concubine Jing came to Ganquan Temple to offer incense?"


    "No, my concubine is going to the Big Buddha Temple for incense. When I passed by here, I thought that the empress was here, so I came to ask for peace." Jin Yao pursed her lips.


    Passing by?


    The Great Buddha Temple is here...If you take a few turns, it is indeed a good way.


    Yun Dai didn''t expose this, and smiled: "It''s hard for Concubine Jing to have the heart. Your body has always been weak. It snows from time to time like this, so you should go back early to avoid the wind and cold."


    "It''s close to the palace, so I''m not in a hurry." Jin Yao smiled.


    Yuzhu brought the tea up.


    Jin Yao stretched out his hand to lift the tea cup and groped it slowly in her palm, but did not drink it.


    She rarely uses the tea and food outside.


    She glanced at Mother Chang.


    Mother Chang understood, and bowed out.


    Yuzhu saw that this meant that he would not let the next person listen.


    She looked at the empress.


    The meaning of the imperial concubine does not work, and she is not the imperial concubine.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Yuzhu, I want to eat a bowl of Yangchun noodles tonight, you can make it."


    "The slave and maid will go now." Yuzhu and Baoxing also went down.


    Only Yun Dai and Jin Yao were left in the room.


    Yun Dai held the hand stove, picked up an orange and slowly peeled it off, and said casually, "There is no one else here. Concubine Jing is looking for something in the palace, let''s talk about it."


    Jin Yao lowered her eyes, looked at the tea leaves in the teacup, was silent for a while, and said: "Today, my concubine went to the Great Buddha Temple to ask for a child. The lady guessed what lottery the concubine asked for."


    Yun Dai glanced at her: "Looking at the look of the noble concubine, it''s probably not a good sign."

 Chapter 869： Sweetest orange

    "The empress is right, she signed the lottery." Jin Yao looked calm, "Master host said, if I blindly insist, I will end up with nothing in the end, and the gain is not worth the loss."


    When Yundai heard her calm tone, she seemed to be talking about other people''s affairs, and she also had some admiration.


    "Don''t the queen mother ask what she is asking for?" Jin Yao asked.


    "Marriage? Seeking a child?"


    "The empress is right again." Jin Yao looked at the queen''s sweet and young face and couldn''t help sighing, "The empress has a nice temperament, beautiful appearance, and smart. No wonder the emperor likes you so much."


    Yun Dai said, "Isn''t Concubine Jing coming here to praise the palace?"


    Jin Yao smiled, lowered her head, revealing her slender and graceful neck.


    "The queen empress laughed." Jin Yao sighed, "Actually, we are married to the same man, and the relationship should have been closer than others. But it seems that the empress doesn''t like concubines."


    Yun Dai said: "My palace can''t tell you whether you like it or not. Whether in the past, in the present, or in the future, we will never be close, nor can we be friends."


    Jin Yao didn''t expect her to be so straightforward.


    She found it difficult to understand: "But the relationship between the empress and Concubine Ning is very good."


    "That''s because Concubine Ning doesn''t want the emperor''s favor. There is no conflict of interest between her and me." Yun Dai smiled and said, "For example, Concubine Jing, you want the emperor''s favor, then you are bound to be jealous of this palace. How can we have a good relationship? In my hometown, there is a saying that says that, only toothbrushes cannot be shared with men."


    Jin Yao frowned and said, "I don''t understand the concubine body. Don''t the empress do not know? The emperor is the king of a country. He is the emperor of everyone, not the empress. The concubine is also the woman of the emperor."


    "No way." Yun Dai said with a gentle smile, "I don''t like the emperor who has other women in his heart, and he doesn''t want him to have children with other women."


    Jin Yao was shocked by these words.


    She also grew up reading the Four Books, Five Classics and Female Virtues and Rings.


    No book will teach a woman to say this.


    Everyone is saying that if a woman stays at home, she will follow her husband.


    A man is a woman''s god, a man should be born with many women, and a woman should be virtuous. If half jealous, she is jealous.


    How could the lord of the six palaces say such a thing?


    Jin Yao couldn''t believe her ears.


    And the empress empress at this time, calmly... eating oranges.


    "Eat it?" Yun Dai handed her half.


    Jin Yao stayed and shook her head.


    Yun Dai ate it by herself and said, "Oranges in winter are the sweetest."


    "My concubine has a bad body and stomach, I can''t eat such cold and sweet things." After Jin Yao finished speaking, thinking of what she said just now, a sense of absurdity surged into her heart.


    She couldn''t help asking: "Isn''t the empress empress joking with her concubine just now?"


    "Every word is from the heart of the palace." Yun Dai said without hesitation, "Of course, this is just the idea of ??the palace itself. As for what the emperor will do, this palace cannot control it."


    Jin Yao let out a breath.


    Yun Dai glanced at her and smiled: "Does Concubine Jing like to share the same man with others?"


    "..." Jin Yao was silent for a while, "The concubine does not have such thoughts as a queen and a wife. It is normal for a man to marry a wife and accept a concubine. Although the concubine''s mother is the main concubine, his father also has several concubine rooms. A few concubines and concubines. There is nothing wrong with each other in peace."

 Chapter 870： Don’t bully the queen too much

    Yun Dai nodded: "Then your mother is quite generous."


    Jin Yao frowned and said, "When a woman marries her husband, everything should have been for the sake of her husband''s family. All aspects of the husband''s family and children are the responsibility of the woman."


    Yun Dai did not speak.


    She stuffed a piece of orange into her mouth, her eyes slightly lost, feeling the sweet and icy taste of orange.


    Jin Yao felt a little irritable when she saw her unmoved appearance, and tried to convince her.


    "The concubine remembers that the empress''s father also has a concubine."


    "Yes, yes. I took care of it." Yun Dai said, "My mother was murdered by the concubine."


    Jin Yao: "..."


    She bowed her head and said in a low voice: "In the Jin''s house, the concubine''s room is very submissive, and she never dared to disobey the mistress at all."


    "So, Concubine Jing is obedient to what my palace says?" Yun Dai said with a smile.


    "...The Queen Niangniang is the master of the Sixth Palace, so the concubine naturally has to take orders from the Niangniang."


    "If this is the case, it will be easier." Yun Dai said while eating oranges, "In the future, you will stay in Huaqing Palace peacefully, don''t go to the emperor, and don''t think about having children anymore."


    Jin Yao suddenly felt angry.


    She stood up abruptly, and said, "The queen empress must not deceive people too much."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Didn''t you just say that you want to obey this palace?"


    "But the empress can''t be too much." Jin Yao''s voice was also somewhat dissatisfied, "Although the concubine body is just a noble concubine, it is not the concubine room of ordinary people. I also have a canonization and rank. Since I am the emperor. The imperial concubine, why can''t you give birth to the emperor?"


    Yun Dai''s smile gradually disappeared: "Queen Concubine is presumptuous. If this palace doesn''t allow it, you can''t."


    "why?"


    "Because this palace is a queen, and you are not." Yun Dai said word by word.


    Jin Yao bit her lip, "I was the princess at the beginning, so I should be a righteous queen."


    "But you are not now."


    "If it weren''t for King Qin to be a hindrance... Do you think the emperor will canonize you?" Jin Yao whispered, "I don''t care about the position of the queen, I can be a noble concubine with peace of mind. But the empress is aggressive, even the right to have a child. Deprived. Don''t the empress think she is too domineering and cruel?"


    Yun Dai still smiled calmly and said, "My palace has never done anything. How can I say that my palace deprives you of the right to have children?"


    "The emperor likes you, if you refuse, the emperor will naturally listen to you!"


    "Then I can''t blame this palace. Who told you that you don''t have the ability to make the emperor like you?" Yun Dai put down the half-eaten orange, although she was still laughing, she was already very upset in her heart.


    She almost lost the mood of eating oranges now.


    The sweetest and favorite orange in winter!


    I think she didn''t hire anyone and stayed in this small temple. Every day she copied the scriptures with awkwardness, she had several frostbite on her hands, and she had to eat carrots and cabbage.


    I have to think of ways to make money for the emperor, and I have to miss three children every day.


    Annoying enough.


    Jin Yao also deliberately ran up to her to spoil her.


    Simply outrageous.


    She really has no temper.


    She said coldly: "Queen Concubine, it''s useless for you to tell this palace. If you have the ability and courage, go and climb the queen''s bed now. If you can succeed, the queen of this palace will give it to you!"


    Jin Yao''s face turned pale, and there were tears in her eyes: "The queen, mother...why do you want to do this? The concubine body has never been willing to engage in evil with others, but you are so humiliated, the concubine body can no longer bear it!"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night.

 Chapter 871： Ten and eight princes

    Jin Yao''s face was pale, her eyes were teary, and she was shaking.


    Yun Dai felt that she seemed to have a heart attack and faint in the next second.


    If Jin Yao fainted here, she would be a target again.


    "Queen Concubine, don¡¯t keep talking about my palace bullying you, as if my palace really did something to you. My palace¡¯s words are very clear. Do it if you have the ability. Don¡¯t cry in front of me. I don¡¯t like the emperor¡¯s other women. , It¡¯s impossible to help you.¡± She called to Baoxing, ¡°Send Concubine Jing out, my palace is troubled by her quarrel.¡±


    Baoxing asked Concubine Jing to go out immediately.


    Mother Chang faintly heard the quarrel outside, she was already in a hurry. Hearing the news, she hurried in to help her and persuaded: "Manny, it''s getting late, let''s go back first."


    Although Jin Yao was in agitated mood, she still resisted and bowed to Yun Dai before helping Mother Chang go out.


    As soon as she got into the carriage, she passed out.


    Mother Chang was so scared to death, she hurriedly ordered the carriage to run back to the palace.


    Fortunately, Ganquan Temple is not far from the imperial palace. As soon as she returned to Huaqing Palace, Mother Chang sent people to inform the emperor while passing on Ouyang''s doctor.


    Zhao Yuanjing was speaking with the Empress Dowager, waiting to accompany her for dinner, when she heard that Concubine Jing fainted again, frowned.


    "Why did you faint again?" The Queen Mother asked with concern.


    The maidservant said: "The imperial concubine lady went to the Great Buddha Temple for incense today, and passed out on the way back."


    The empress dowager shook her head: "The body of Concubine Jing is too weak. How can such a body serve the emperor and give birth to dragon heirs?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said indifferently: "When she was selected as the prince princess, didn''t the emperor grandmother know that she was in good health?"


    "The Aijia knew it, but I didn''t expect it to be so weak. I have to faint after two steps, and the wind will break. How can this work? I am afraid that such a body will not live for a few years." Taihuang The queen mother said, "It''s not that the Ai family wants to praise the queen, she is really good, and good at raising children. From this point of view, she is qualified to be a queen."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "My queen is not specially used to give birth to children."


    "Nevertheless, there are many sons and more blessings." The empress dowager smiled and pushed a pile of thick roster over, "Yuan Jing, look at it. This is a roster of women to be selected from officials from all over the country. Many of them also have portraits attached. The Aijia looked through them, and a few are really outstanding."


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t even glance at the roster, and said, "Since I''m choosing the princess for the little emperor, let him see."


    "Even if you choose the princess for him, your harem must be full." The empress dowager said earnestly, "Look at your harem, there is only one queen, who is not in the palace now. The remaining concubine is a sick concubine. She can¡¯t do it. As for that Concubine Ning, it¡¯s a root of wood, with a bitter melon face that has been stunned all day, and she doesn¡¯t even like the look of Lai¡¯s family. Dignified emperor, how can this be? Besides, you are only a prince now, too not enough."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "A queen is enough."


    "If she can give you ten or eight princes, the Ai family will be satisfied with her."


    "I don''t need so many princes."


    "Why not? Yuan Jingna, you are now the emperor, but you are not a prince prince. You can''t do things willful and reckless." The emperor dowager started nagging again.


    Zhao Yuanjing stood up and said, "Grandma, I don''t deserve your meal tonight. I will go and see Concubine Jing."

 Chapter 872： Verbal insult

    The empress dowager knew that he was impatient to listen to her own words, snorted, and said, "You can watch it if you want, don''t fool your family."


    "How could I."


    Zhao Yuanjing bent over and left.


    When he came outside, he looked up at the sky and said, "Liu Dequan, you can check wherever Concubine Jing has gone."


    "Isn''t it about going to the Big Buddha Temple for incense?"


    "If you just go to the Great Buddha Temple, you won''t faint on the way back." Zhao Yuanjing said, "I guess she ran to Ganquan Temple to see the queen."


    "The minion is going to ask." Liu Dequan ran down.


    Zhao Yuanjing went to Huaqing Palace.


    Jin Yao just woke up leisurely.


    Ouyang was packing the medicine box and hurried over to salute the emperor.


    "Is Concubine Jing okay?" he asked.


    "There is nothing serious about Concubine Jing Jing, probably because of the emotional upheaval and the surge of blood." Ouyang said, "However, the minister still advises the concubine empress to avoid anger and great grief and joy. With the physical condition of the concubine, it is not always good. Luck."


    "Okay, you go down first."


    Zhao Yuanjing waved his hand, walked around the screen, and came to Jin Yao''s bed.


    Jin Yao wore a blue silk, her face was pale.


    She was leaning on the pillow, drinking the medicine, frowning her thin eyebrows, and coughing from time to time.


    "The emperor is here..." She saw Zhao Yuanjing, somewhat happy, struggling to get up and salute.


    "Lie down." Zhao Yuanjing looked at her, waved his hand to let all the people go out, and asked in a cold voice, "What did Concubine Jing say when she came to the queen?"


    Jin Yao was startled, bowed her head and said, "The emperor knows it. Could it be that the queen''s wife sent someone to tell you."


    "In your eyes, I am such a stupid person?" Zhao Yuanjing''s eyes were cold, "Although you are not in good health, you will not faint if you are in good health. Today I want you to go to the Great Buddha Temple to make you calm and peaceful. Who knows, you still went to Ganquan Temple by detour."


    "The concubine is guilty." Jin Yao lowered her eyes, her hair fell on her face, charmingly.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "I don''t want this kind of thing to happen again. If Concubine Jing wants to stay in the palace peacefully."


    Jin Yao raised her pale face and looked at him: "The emperor really dislikes the concubine body so much. The concubine body has never done anything before, but just went to greet the empress."


    "Can you faint, please?"


    "The empress mother... she humiliated her concubine body, she couldn''t bear it for a while, so she ran into a few words." She whispered, "The concubine body has already known her mistake.


    Zhao Yuanjing raised her eyebrows: "The queen verbally insulted you? What did she say?"


    After hearing this, Jin Yao somehow felt that the emperor didn''t seem to be angry, but...interested?


    But when I listened carefully, I didn''t feel like it.


    Jin Yao couldn''t tell the difference for a while, and didn''t have the time to think about it. He just wanted to vent his anger.


    She said: "The empress said that the concubine body...not the emperor likes it, because the concubine body is not capable of herself. She also said that if the concubine body has the ability to attend bedtime, she will..."


    "What about her?"


    "She gave me the position of queen."


    Zhao Yuanjing raised her eyebrows: "She really said that?"


    "It''s not bad, this is the original words of the Queen Empress." Jin Yao bit her lip and said, "The concubine used to think that the Queen Empress is a kind and gentle woman. Who knows... She treats her concubine so naturally, and her body and mind are natural. It''s uncomfortable."


    Zhao Yuanjing said quietly: "It seems that the queen doesn''t like you very much."

 Chapter 873： Who said I cant give birth? I can give birth!

    Jin Yao heard this, and a chill flashed across her eyes.


    She smiled, then smiled again.


    She slowly said: "The emperor, my concubine comes from the Jin family, free to read poems and books, and she never hides the sinister heart. Even if the concubine''s position as a queen is missed, even if there is only one or two years left, concubine I have never hated anyone. I have never had the slightest disrespect and complaint towards the empress. But why... I can''t get such a humble request from my concubine?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Jin Yao, I knew your physical condition before I allowed you to enter the palace. Since that day, I have never thought of giving you more than your status. Do you understand?"


    "If the emperor refuses to give anything to a concubine, why should he marry a concubine?!"


    "Because I always need a crown prince." Zhao Yuanjing said coldly, "When you were in your boudoir, didn''t you also try to marry me? If so, I will satisfy your family and let you marry in. As for not Yes, I never thought of giving it to you. Besides, your physical condition would not give birth to a child."


    Jin Yao''s mood collapsed, and she patted her bed and cried, "Who said I can''t give birth? I can give birth!"


    She lifted the quilt, got out of bed, walked in front of Zhao Yuanjing, pulled his sleeves, and cried, "Brother Yuanjing, I didn''t understand before...I only now know how much I love you. I don''t want to I have lived with you for generations, I just want you to be with me during the rest of my time, with me in my eyes..."


    Zhao Yuanjing gently pushed her hand away, and said, "I didn''t understand before. I thought it was fine to marry any woman. But fortunately, I understood it earlier than you."


    "Understand what?"


    "I understand the woman I really want, she is the only one." Zhao Yuanjing said slowly, "Before meeting her, anyone can. After meeting her, no one except her can be."


    Jin Yao was completely sad by these words.


    She burst into tears, and she was sobbing that she could hardly speak.


    "Big Brother Yuan Jing, you can love her, but don''t be so indifferent to me. I don''t ask for anything, I just want a child... Please, Brother Yuan Jing..." She hugged his arm and couldn''t cry. .


    She sat on the ground crying.


    Zhao Yuanjing saw her cry like this, turned around and squatted in front of her, helped her up, and sighed: "Jin Yao, why are you having trouble with yourself?"


    "Big Brother Yuan Jing..." She raised her head, tears on her face, "You can go to love the Empress Empress, I won''t **** her, really, I don''t want any status or status, I just want to stay with Brother Yuan Jing. Time, I just ask Yuan Jing to leave a child for his brother."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s expression of compassion: "Jin Yao, in your case, it is unlikely that a child will be born safely. What if you have a child? How many days can you stay with him?"


    Her body trembled: "I''m really scared, I''m afraid of death... I don''t want to die... This child is the continuation of my life. With him, I feel that I am not so scared... Brother and you can still remember me..."


    She covered her face and let out a depressed and painful cry.


    "Jin Yao, you are so stupid." Zhao Yuanjing patted her shoulders and stood up straight. "You are too stubborn. Don''t get into the horns because of a child. If I let you go to bed, you are pregnant or giving birth. When something happens when something happens, and even more so with one corpse and two lives, how can I be at ease? Since I know the fate is like this, it¡¯s better to take it lightly."

 Chapter 874： This man is going to coax

    Jin Yao shook her head: "You are not a concubine, you will not understand."


    "Jin Yao, I know you are afraid and afraid. But...even if you have no children, those who should remember you will not forget you." Zhao Yuanjing said, "If you are really afraid, I can let you go home. Let you You can be with your family."


    "No!" Jin Yao looked up suddenly, "Yuan Jing brother don''t send me back, I don''t want to go back!"


    She was emotional and coughed violently, almost out of breath.


    "Then you don''t make noise anymore." Zhao Yuanjing''s voice is rare and soft. "Look at yourself and ask others to do what you do?"


    "If the emperor wants a concubine body, the concubine body is not afraid of anything." She bit her lip, "even if it is dead."


    Zhao Yuanjing frowned, "Isn''t what I said clearly enough? I have been tolerant enough to you."


    "I don''t understand!" Jin Yao''s emotions became a little out of control. She hugged Zhao Yuanjing and whispered, "The queen said, I can''t wait for the bed, because I have no ability. She doesn''t object to my bed, then I I want to wait for the bed! I want to wait for her to see! I want to see if she will give me the position of queen!"


    Zhao Yuanjing pushed her away, feeling displeased, and losing his patience: "Jin Yao, have you made enough trouble? The queen is angry, can''t you hear it?"


    Jin Yao said loudly: "The concubine body does not matter what she says, the concubine body only needs a word from the emperor! If the emperor does not want a concubine body, what is the meaning of the concubine body being in this deep palace day by day, it would be better to die like this. Province¡¯s suffering!"


    Zhao Yuanjing''s phoenix eyes flashed cold.


    He said: "Jin Yao, are you threatening me?"


    "Isn''t my concubine..." Jin Yao caught his cold eyes, a bit of chill rushed into his heart, and slowly lowered his head, crying quietly.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "I will make an order to allow you to stay at Jin''s house for a period of time to take care of your health."


    After that, he left.


    Jin Yao stared at his back blankly, thinking about the last words he said in her mind.


    He wants her to go back to her mother''s house to raise her body?


    Does she have a chance to come back?


    What''s the difference between being hovered?


    Jin Yao felt a little apprehensive and forgot to cry for a while.


    Mother Chang came in and saw her with a disheveled head and tears on her face. She hurriedly came to help her and said, "Mother, you are arguing with the queen. Why are you arguing with the emperor? Hey, this man Ah, it''s for coaxing."


    "The emperor doesn''t have me in the eyes, so I just coax me gently and honeyedly. What''s the use." Jin Yao looked dumb and muttered to herself, "He is bothering me. He wants me to go home."


    Mother Chang was taken aback: "What? Go home? Which home?"


    "Sister, what should I do?" Jin Yao looked helpless, panicked, and at a loss.


    Mother Chang was distressed and said: "What do you think, madam? The emperor''s fear is only a momentary anger. Where can I really let you go back? You are a noble concubine, and you have made no major mistakes. Go."


    Jin Yao narrowed her mouth and wanted to cry again: "Am I doing something wrong...I shouldn''t have trouble with the emperor."


    "Although the slave and maid did not want to say, but Niang Niang did have a little over this time. The emperor is the king of a country and the lord of the world. Can he be happy if you are so noisy?" Madam Chang sighed, "You still have to clean up. , To apologize to the emperor, lest the emperor really made the imperial decree under his anger, and there is no room for recovery."

 Chapter 875： Is actually a jealous woman

    Jin Yao stayed for a while, hugged her knees, and lowered her head and said in a low voice, "I don''t want to apologize. With the Jin family and my grandfather, he can''t send me back."


    "Niang Niang, the emperor is not the first emperor, he doesn''t care about these." Mother Chang sighed, "How good is this..."


    She thought for a while and said, "Well, madam, you are not sick. You just had a quarrel with the emperor, and you simply became more ill. If you can''t get up, the emperor can''t force it. Will you send it back?"


    As a result, Jin Yao fell ill.


    The illness is so serious that it will almost die.


    When the news is sent to Jin''s mansion, Zhao Yuanjing is really not good at sending people back.


    When Mrs. Jin learned that her daughter was seriously ill, she hurried into the palace to visit her. Seeing her daughter''s appearance, she cried to death.


    Jin Yao couldn''t bear her mother being so sad for herself, so she said quietly.


    Mrs. Jin was so frightened: "You are getting bolder, how can you dare to deceive you?"


    "Daughter is not a bully. The daughter is indeed sick." Jin Yao was a little aggrieved. "Didn''t the mother see that her daughter is already so uncomfortable?"


    Mrs. Jin took her hand and said with a petting smile: "You child, you are married, and you are still acting like a baby in front of your mother. How did you make it like this?"


    Jin Yao was silent for a moment, and said: "If it weren''t for the queen, it wouldn''t be the case for my daughter."


    "You go out of the palace to see the queen? Why?"


    "Yeah." Jin Yao nodded, "The daughter was thinking that the emperor refused to let her daughter go to bed, so I went to talk to the queen and asked her to help me persuade the emperor. But she refused."


    "Why won''t she?"


    "Daughter doesn''t understand her." Jin Yao sighed a little worried. "She said that she didn''t want other women to sleep with the emperor."


    Mrs. Jin was surprised: "The queen said that? Who did she think she was, dare to be so jealous, trying to monopolize the emperor?"


    Jin Yao said: "Sometimes I think what she said makes sense, and sometimes it feels unreasonable. Usually at home, the mother has always been tolerant to the aunts at home, allowing them to serve and raise children for his father. "


    Mrs. Jin looked a little contemptuous, and said: "This is the female virtue. A woman has three obedience to four virtues, she does not have? No wonder the emperor refused to let her be a queen. She was actually a jealous woman."


    She stood up and said, "How can she be a queen and rule the sixth house with such a good conduct?"


    Jin Yao said: "She is already a queen."


    "If it weren''t for the **** of King Qin, that would not be the case." Mrs. Jin''s tone was a bit resentful, "You are a majestic concubine, and eventually became a noble concubine, which ultimately brought the Jin family to shame."


    Jin Yao whispered, "Mother, don''t talk about it. It''s not to blame Prince Qin. It''s not all the emperor instructed him to do this..."


    "My daughter, are you a fool too?" Mrs. Jin shook her head, "Anyway, you can''t just leave it alone."


    "Forget it, what else can I do?"


    "Our Jin family is disdainful of arguing, but we can''t be bullied by riding on the neck!" Mrs. Jin said, "When she robbed you of your queen position, we didn''t care about her. Now she is so jealous and arrogant. Let you sleep in. What qualifications do you have to be a queen? The emperor is the emperor of the world, not her alone! She is simply a demon queen!"


    Jin Yao said softly: "In fact, the emperor..."


    "Yao''er, don''t worry, I will discuss this matter with your grandfather and father after I go back. You must never let this demon queen mess up the harem."

 Chapter 876： compare notes

    After comforting her daughter, she hurried back to Jin''s mansion.


    After returning home, she thought of her daughter''s pale and pitiful appearance, and the more she thought about it, the more heartache she felt.


    "Where is Wei?" she asked the maid beside her.


    The maid said: "Mother Wei is in her room."


    "It''s all this time, don''t you know how to come to serve? Her master has no rules, and she has no rules?" Mrs. Jin said with a calm face, "I used to think she was a good one, but who knew she was just looking good! Sure enough, there is a saying That''s right, marry a wife, marry a virtuous person, and accept a concubine. After all, the Fang clan is dignified and stable, and the Wei clan is only worthy to be a concubine!"


    When Hongdou was called to serve, she saw her mother-in-law''s gloomy face.


    "Mother." She greeted calmly.


    Mrs. Jin frowned and glanced at her.


    For some reason, I used to see her hibiscus face and still liked it, but now how I look at it, I feel seductive and disgusting.


    It''s almost like her master!


    "Our Jin family is the home of poems, books, etiquette, and Wei, your clothes are too glamorous." Mrs. Jin said, "Look at the Fang family, that''s what everyone looks like."


    Hongdou looked down at herself, the jasper-colored skirt, not even a bit of red. The only more ornate ornament on the whole body is a pure gold ruby-studded collar that the empress gave her.


    "Your collar is too eye-catching." Mrs. Jin frowned.


    "This is rewarded by the empress. It hasn''t finished fifteen. I wear it with respect to the empress." Hongdou said calmly, "If my mother doesn''t like it, I will not wear it after the Lantern Festival."


    "You carry the queen empress out, how dare I say anything."


    Mrs. Jin''s face was cold and asked to arrange meals.


    She eats it alone, and she will make red bean ginseng soup for a while, let her prepare dishes, and then let her cook in the kitchen.


    "You used to do this in the palace anyway," she said.


    When it gets dark, even the people are going to eat, and Mrs. Jin will not let red beans go, but let her set the rules and wait for her to recite.


    When she was asleep, she asked Hongdou to look at the candlelight.


    It was not until midnight that the red beans were released.


    Hongdou returned to her room, her hungry eyes turned black. Not long after she hurriedly took a couple of mouthfuls and fell asleep, she was called again, saying that she was going to the kitchen to make soup.


    "How can grandma do this?" Tian Xiang complained, "Madam was not such a mean person before, but what''s going on now..."


    Adzuki said nothing, put on his clothes, and went to the kitchen.


    Jin Lan didn''t see her when she came back, and finally saw her in her mother''s room.


    "Mother, how do you make red beans cook?" Jin Lan couldn''t help but frown when she saw red beans'' hands were flushed with cold.


    Mrs. Jin said: "Why, she can''t do it? I used to be in the palace, didn''t she wait on people every day? Okay, don''t worry about these little things. Wei, you go out first, Lan''er, you invite your father over, and I will follow You have something to discuss."


    Jin Lan asked: "What''s the matter?"


    "You call your father first." Mrs. Jin glanced at Hongdou, "Aren''t you going out?"


    Red beans go out.


    She didn''t go very far when she vaguely heard the words "Queen" and "Jealous Woman".


    Her footsteps stopped.


    Master Jin was invited over and saw his wife''s face gloomy, and his son''s expression was not so good. He was a little worried and asked, "Why, Concubine Jing''s situation is not good?"


    "It''s not good, it''s not good!" Mrs. Jin said, her eyes flushed. "When Yao''er was at home, not to mention being spoiled, she had never been aggrieved at all. Now in the palace, she was bullied like this. I This mother''s heart will be broken."

 Chapter 877： Impeachment queen

    Jin Lan didn''t believe it, and asked, "Who can bully her?"


    There were only a few people in the harem. The Queen Mother and the emperor could not bully her. The empress and the empress were not in the palace, and there was still a famous piece of wood.


    He doesn''t believe that others are bullying his sister.


    Mrs. Jin glared at him and said, "You are married now, and you have been hanging around in the room all day, so how can you care about your sister?"


    "Mother, Hongdou comes here every day to make rules, I just want to hang out, and there is nowhere to hang out."


    "Why, I asked your daughter-in-law to make rules, do you feel bad?"


    "The son''s own daughter-in-law, why can''t he feel bad?"


    "What are you making noisy?" Mr. Jin said in a deep voice, "What the **** is going on, who is bullying Yao''er?"


    "Who else is she who is not the empress who is occupying the magpie''s nest." Mrs. Jin was full of resentment.


    Jin Lan frowned: "Mother still speaks carefully. That is the empress, how can you allow you to say such disrespect?"


    Mrs. Jin was scolded by her son several times and couldn''t help but slap the table and said: "I just said, are you going to file a lawsuit in front of the emperor, and then have a righteous killer?"


    "Mother, don''t make trouble unreasonably." Jin Lan said.


    "I''m telling the truth. Didn''t the queen occupy the position of your sister''s queen?" Mrs. Jin calmed down for a while before she continued, "Today I learned that Yao''er was sick again and hurried into the palace. Go and see her, you don''t see her pitiful appearance. Her face is pale like a piece of paper, and people have lost a lot of weight."


    "How sick?" Mr. Jin asked.


    "When she went out to offer incense, she stopped by to greet the queen in Ganquan Temple. Who knew she had a good meal and ridiculed her. We Yaoer are arrogant temperaments. How can we stand it, but we are not sick. ?"


    "What did the queen mock her?"


    "Said that she has no ability to be favored by the emperor. The queen is simply a jealous woman and has no virtue. She said that as a queen, there is no need for her to be responsible for the emperor¡¯s heirs, and she does not want other concubines to serve the emperor. ."


    These words greatly challenged the majesty of being a patriarch.


    Master Jin couldn''t help frowning: "What is said in this way is ridiculous! How does this look like what the lord of the harem said? There is no empress and virtuousness! No wonder the court called her an enchanting concubine some time ago. It can also be called the Demon Empress..."


    Jin Lan frowned: "Father, why did you say this? It''s fine if your mother doesn''t understand. You are the same, which really disappoints your son."


    "What do you know?" Mrs. Jin sneered. "You are married to two daughters-in-law. If one of them doesn''t let you go to the other room, can this work? A man with three wives and four concubines should be justified, let alone that Is it the backyard of the palace? The empress dare to be like this, she is not worthy to be a queen!"


    She said to Master Jin: "I am looking for you just to discuss with you that we can no longer do nothing and let Yao''er be bullied by the queen."


    "It''s not our turn to get involved in the harem!" Jin Lan said, "Mother should stop."


    "You''re Yao''er''s brother, why, because you married the people around the empress and empress?" Mrs. Jin snorted, "Anyway, when you go back, you will write memorial notes. Impeach the queen together!"


    Jin Lan thought it was funny: "Mother, you don''t understand anything, don''t make a fool of yourself. How can the empress be impeached at will?"

 Chapter 878： Give up this wicked woman

    "Why not?" Mrs. Jin sneered. "The officials dared to write to the emperor, let alone the queen? Since she is so jealous and oppressive of the concubine, what is she still keeping her doing? Really, our Jin family is dead and cannot be cured. She is a woman from a small family background."


    Jin Lan was about to speak, when she heard a bang, the door was kicked open.


    Several people turned their heads in surprise and saw Hongdou standing at the door with a cold face.


    "Red Bean, how are you..."


    "Yes, I eavesdropped outside, and I heard it all." Hongdou interrupted Jin Lan''s words, walked in, looked around at the three of them, and sneered, "What a home of scholarly hairpins, and a home with the bells and bells. Qingliu, that''s it, arrange the current queen empress secretly, commit the following?"


    Master Jin frowned slightly, but said nothing.


    Mrs. Jin patted the table and shouted: "Wei, you are so bold, who allows you to eavesdrop outside?"


    Hong Dou did not show weakness, his eyes almost fired: "Change the subject? You are so arrogant, why don''t we go to the emperor to judge now, is it my eavesdropping is too sinful, or is it because you are guilty of criticizing the queen empress behind!"


    Jin Lan hurriedly got up, walked to her, and said softly, "Hongdou, don''t be angry. This is because your mother said something wrong... She is always ignorant, so don''t be familiar with her..."


    "Lan''er, shut up!" Mrs. Jin couldn''t help being furious when he saw that he was defending his wife. "I have worked so hard to raise you. Now you have married a daughter-in-law, why do you say that to me? You learned all those filial piety and shame. In the dog''s belly!"


    Hongdou sneered: "Madam also knows the words courtesy, justice, integrity, and shame? As a family member of a courtier, to criticize the queen empress behind your back, can it be regarded as courtesy, justice, and integrity?"


    Mrs. Jin''s angrily face was green, pointing at her, and repeatedly said: "Okay, okay! I didn''t expect that the Jin family could marry a daughter-in-law like you in the door. You dare to scold your mother-in-law for no shame! What a shame soy Mujer!"


    She asked the maid-in-law, "Family law, I will teach her the rules of the Jin family!"


    Jin Lan hurriedly stopped: "Mother, no!"


    "Jin Lan, go away!" Mrs. Jin was already mad, and ordered her mother-in-law to bring home the law, an iron whip!


    She took the iron whip, pointed it at the red bean''s back and pulled it down!


    Adzuki beans staggered and fell to the ground.


    "Red beans!" Jin Lan hurriedly rushed to protect her, "Mother, enough!"


    "You get out of me, otherwise I will hit you!" Mrs. Jin raised the whip and hit Hongdou again.


    Hongdou raised his hand and held the whip, and violently pulled it back, pulling Mrs. Jin to the ground!


    Everyone was stunned.


    "You, do you dare to fight back?" Mrs. Jin was also taken aback, sitting on the ground and forgetting.


    Hongdou pinched the whip and said coldly: "I always respect you as an elder and give you three points of courtesy. I have no complaints about your grinds in all manners. But you have treated the empress in this way, and now you are so angry that you want to use me. Fa? You thought I would kneel and be beaten obediently, then you made the wrong calculation!"


    Jin Lan had never seen her like this before, and she didn''t know how to react.


    Master Jin frowned and shook his head: "It''s really insulting to see what they are like."


    "Madam, get up quickly." The maid helped Madam Jin up.


    Mrs. Jin laughed angrily: "Well, our Jin Family Temple is small and can''t tolerate your big Buddha. Lan''er, you write a divorce letter now and divorce this wicked woman!"

 Chapter 879： Seven out

    Jin Lan was slightly startled, and said hurriedly, "Mother, no."


    "She is so rebellious, the Jin family can no longer tolerate her! What''s more, she is the queen''s person." Mrs. Jin forced her son to write a divorce letter.


    Hong Dou stood up, threw the iron whip to the ground, and said coldly: "Shushu? To write is to leave the book!"


    "If you want to be with Lishu, dream!"


    Mrs. Jin''s angry face was blue again.


    The break of the book means that the woman has committed seven mistakes, and the break of the book...Everyone will assume that the man is at fault.


    How could the Jin family be willing to publish and leave the book if it wants a face so much.


    "Hongdou, don''t talk, let me deal with it, okay?" Jin Lan was a little worried, sweat dripping from his forehead.


    Hongdou glanced at him and looked away.


    Jin Lan turned to face her mother and said, "Mother, I think you did it wrong after all. You really shouldn''t be arguing about the empress empress behind your back. This is not what we should do as courtiers. If it reaches the emperor''s ears , The emperor will not be happy. Father, what do you think?"


    Mr. Jin has always been too lazy to care about the affairs between the women in the back house, and is left to his wife.


    As long as there is no major disturbance, he will not care.


    At this moment, I heard my son ask, and he said: "Your mother is really wrong."


    Seeing that her husband and son were not standing by her side, Mrs. Jin was angrily and anxiously, her chest tightness, and she fell into a chair.


    "lady!"


    "Mother, are you okay?"


    Jin Lan hurried over to ask.


    Mrs. Jin gasped for a while, weeping, and said: "You all lean towards this woman. She rebelled against her mother-in-law. Is it my fault?"


    Master Jin said: "You really shouldn''t be arrogant about the empress. However, it is indeed wrong for the Wei family to be so disobedient and act on the elders."


    Jin Lan hurriedly said: "Hongdou is just straight-tempered, she is anxious, not deliberately disobeying her elders."


    Mrs. Jin''s anger gradually calmed down after hearing her husband''s words. She calmed down and asked: "Lan''er, do you still remember which seven generations are?"


    Jin Lan frowned.


    "Say!" Mrs. Jin shouted.


    Jin Lan glanced at Hongdou and said slowly: "Seven outs are not good to your parents, childless, licentious, jealous, sick, talkative, stealing."


    Hong Dou listened with no expression on her face, but the corners of her lips were slightly raised, revealing her disdain.


    Mrs. Jin said: "Have you heard, she committed the first of these seven outlaws! Why can''t she divorce her? I still want to leave the book, huh."


    Jin Lan said that the red beans are not flat and said: "Mother, red beans always respect you. She comes here every day and stands well, saves time in the morning and dusk, and gets up and makes soup before dawn. This is not something people like us should do. She didn''t complain a word. Isn''t that submissive enough?"


    "She is a daughter-in-law, and doing this is just a matter of course!"


    "But you never asked Fang to do this." Jin Lan glanced at Hongdou and sighed, "Actually, my son understands in his heart that you just think she is not going well because she is the person next to the empress."


    Mrs. Jin said angrily: "Jin Lan, you also want to disobey me? What she did and said, you heard it too! Entered the Jin family''s door and became the Jin family''s daughter-in-law, she is a member of the Jin family But as for her, there is only her original master in her eyes. Since she likes to be a slave so much, then go back and continue to be a slave!"


    "The more you talk, the more you go too far!" Master Jin couldn''t listen anymore. "What is a slave? That is the empress of today. If you talk about slaves, we are all slaves."

 Chapter 880： Who is your daughter anyway

    Mrs. Jin snorted.


    Jin Lan said: "Mother, Hongdou has always been filial to you, but today is just a moment of anger. After all, she came out of the empress''s empress, and now it is love to defend the old master. My son does not think there is any problem."


    "Since she likes the queen empress so much, let her go back. She stays here in the province, thinking that my mother-in-law abused her!"


    Jin Lan said sternly: "It''s impossible for a son to write a divorce letter, nor can he leave a book. Hongdou is very good, and his son likes her. Since he has married her, he doesn''t want to let her go."


    "You rebellious son, you marry a daughter-in-law and forget your mother." Madam Jin was angry, wishing to beat her son.


    But that is impossible.


    It was the daughter-in-law who was wrong, not the son.


    Mrs. Jin definitely doesn''t want to keep this daughter-in-law.


    The daughter-in-law who is too beautiful is really not good.


    She turned to her husband for help.


    "Master, say something!"


    Master Jin frowned and said, "You are all wrong about this matter today. Just let it go. Madam, don''t mention any more disrespectful things about impeaching the queen. As for the Wei family, if there is any rebellion against the elders, the mansion Li has always rigorously governed the family, and he will never condone."


    Mrs. Jin was very dissatisfied with this result.


    She followed Mr. Jin to the study and kept nagging.


    Master Jin became impatient and shouted, "What do you women know? That Wei is married by the gods of the day, and is the person next to the empress empress. How can you rest as you please? What do you want to rebel ?"


    Mrs. Jin was choked.


    She actually forgot.


    When marrying the Wei family, the emperor personally issued the imperial decree to rehabilitate the Wei family and restore her real name Wei Hongluan.


    If you divorce your wife at will without the emperor''s consent, it is really not allowed.


    Mrs. Jin was really frustrated, and said, "I thought Lan''er liked it at the beginning, so it doesn''t matter if I marry. Who knows... I actually invited a big Buddha back."


    "Okay, stop mumbling." Master Jin frowned, "It''s not that I said you, why are you getting more mean when you are getting older now? I just heard what Lan''er said, you only mean the Wei family, and the other side Tolerance. If a bowl of water can''t be smooth, don''t blame the juniors for being unconvinced!"


    Mrs. Jin bowed her head.


    "You also came here as a daughter-in-law. Was your mother mean to you at the beginning? Don''t humiliate the Jin family''s style, otherwise I definitely can''t forgive you!" Mr. Jin sat at the table, "I still have business, you go out Right."


    Mrs. Jin looked up and said, "What about Yao''er''s business? Master, you just watched it?"


    "What do I do? She enters the palace, she is a royal person."


    "But she''s not doing well." Mrs. Jin pressed her hands on the table and said anxiously, "Master, you didn''t see Yao''er with your own eyes. Either you are uncomfortable. Oh, how can the queen be like this? How can she Yao''er is not allowed to stay in bed?"


    Master Jin frowned, "Don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t want to talk about you just now in front of the children. Can Yao''er serve the bed? Does the queen have the final say? It doesn''t mean the emperor."


    "But she really bullied Yao''er!"


    "She is the empress empress, the lord of the harem, so Guan Yaoer should be."


    "Master, who is your daughter, how can you help outsiders to speak?" Mrs. Jin died of anger.


    Master Jin said: "I just hope that our Jin family''s house is stable and not to cause any nasty things to go out, which will ruin the Jin family''s reputation!"

 Chapter 881： Give up her?

    Master Jin paused, and then said: "As for Yaoer, she still has one or two years to live. If she can be favored, it is naturally good. If she can''t, she can''t help it. Although the queen said her natal status is not high, she is loyal and brave after all. Hou¡¯s granddaughter, there is a prince and princess, and the emperor is pleased, why should you let Yao''er be angry with her?"


    Mrs. Jin was a little unbelievable.


    "Master, what are you talking about? Just because Yao''er doesn''t have much time, we should satisfy her wish."


    "Let''s not say whether she can be pregnant or not, it is pregnant. Do you think her body can give birth to a child?" Mr. Jin shook his head, "There is really no need to rebel against the emperor and offend the empress for this matter. The gain is not worth the loss."


    Mrs. Jin stared at him.


    Master Jin glanced at her and said, "Yao''s daughter Shan''er is almost fifteen, right?"


    Yao is one of his concubines. There is a daughter named Jin Shan, who is smaller than Jin Yao and looks good, but because she is a concubine, she has never been taken seriously.


    Master Jin didn''t care much either. Fortunately, Mrs. Jin was not harsh to concubines and concubines, and she was pretty passable.


    Mrs. Jin didn''t know why he suddenly asked this, suppressing the sulking in her heart, and replied: "Yes, it will be fifteen in two months."


    Master Jin closed his eyes and let out a long sigh of relief, and said: "The Queen Mother is arrogantly drafting the draft, so please report Jin Shan''s name."


    Mrs. Jin was taken aback


    She hurriedly asked, "Why do you want to let Shanshan go to the draft suddenly? There is already Yao''er in the palace, so there is no need to let the girl at home go."


    Master Jin glanced at her: "You just do what I said."


    Mrs. Jin suddenly understood.


    She was a little unbelievable: "Master, are you watching Yao''er live soon, so... are you ready to give up on her?"


    "What don''t give up. Anyway, she is the daughter of the Jin family, and she has a distinguished status. Is Shan''er comparable?" Mr. Jin said, and sighed again, "I was thinking, Yao''er is here. The palace is weak, and it is difficult to live. It is better to take advantage of this draft and let Shan''er enter the palace, so that the sisters can take care of each other."


    "Taking care? Yao''er doesn''t need her to take care of!" Mrs. Jin was angry, "Don''t say it so good, you are clearly watching Yao''er fail, you can''t be favored by the emperor, and you can''t give birth to a prince. You just give up. She''s already and wants to send another daughter in, right?"


    Master Jin frowned: "What are you talking about, do I want to do this? But Yao''er is indeed the case. As the patriarch of the Jin family, I must not only consider my daughter, but also the whole clan."


    Mrs. Jin sat and cried: "Master, you can''t give up Yao''er. She is your favorite prostitute."


    "If I had to be forced, why would I think so?" Master Jin sighed heavily, "This is different from the past. Our Jin family must have a daughter who can stand firm in the harem."


    "Why, why on earth?" Mrs. Jin asked in tears.


    "Why can it be, naturally, for the future of the Jin family." Mr. Jin frowned. "Why do you think the Jin family can last for a hundred years and be pure and expensive?"


    "That''s because our Jin family is the highest!"


    "Isn''t it the meaning of looking at the emperor?" Mr. Jin rubbed his eyebrows tiredly. "When the first emperor was still alive, he was scrupulous about his fame and respected the noble portals like us the most, and he also valued our family in the scholars Prestige among scholars. But now..."

 Chapter 882： Beaming

    "What''s wrong now?" Mrs. Jin asked.


    "Now, changing to the new emperor succeeding to the throne, the new emperor''s temperament is uncertain and elusive. He doesn''t care about our portals, otherwise he would have loved Yao''er already. Why is it so now?" Mr. Jin frowned. "Madam, don''t you think I don''t care about our daughter? I can''t do it either."


    "But, if the emperor doesn''t care about our Jin family, why does he need to marry Yaoer?"


    Master Jin said with earnest words: "At the beginning he was a prince, so naturally he could only obey the first emperor. The first emperor is gone. He didn''t try to make Zhongyonghou''s granddaughter a queen? From this point, can''t you see it? Don''t you? Encouraging Yao''er to make a fuss, if it weren''t for watching their growing up love, how could a cold-hearted person like the emperor tolerate it."


    Mrs. Jin just cried when she heard it.


    She choked and said, "My Yao''er is too pitiful... I''m just a daughter like her, sir... Even if you want to send Shan Shan into the palace, don''t give up Yao''er, I beg you, you are so pitiful. Baby..."


    Master Jin couldn''t bear to see his wife''s tears on his face.


    He sighed: "Well, my father has a few disciples in the court, I will talk to them. Now I only hope that the emperor can treat Yao''er well, at least so that she can wait for her to sleep, so that she will not be left in the cold. "


    "Yes, yes, I remember that Fang''s father is Yushi." Mrs. Jin was very happy, "I will call Fang after a while and let her go back to her family."


    Master Jin did not object, but he still urged her: "Don''t be too ostentatious and keep a low profile. Otherwise, you will dislike the emperor. In addition, regarding Shan''er, you have to have a snack, which is related to the future of our Jin family."


    "The concubine understands."


    A smile appeared on Mrs. Jin''s face, and she happily returned to the room, and asked her to call sister Fang Xi.


    Hearing her mother-in-law''s summons, Fang Ximei felt nervous. When she went to her mother-in-law''s room, she saw her smiling all over her and she was extremely enthusiastic about herself.


    "Sister Xi, are you still used to it during your stay at home?"


    "Back to mother, I am fine at home." Fang Ximei said with her head down.


    "Will Lan''er treat you well? If he dares to bully you, just tell me and I will teach him."


    "No, no, mother don''t blame your husband, he is very kind to me." Fang Ximei lowered her head, her face flushed.


    Mrs. Jin didn''t really like her at first, because she was really ordinary. But after going through Red Bean, looking at her obedient and dignified appearance, she changed her mind and liked it a little more.


    After Fang Shi came out of her mother-in-law''s courtyard, the whole person was beaming. His ordinary face was a little bit brighter and blushing, and he looked a little bit more charming.


    The maid Tao''er helped her and smiled and said, "What is the happy event for grandma?"


    "If there is no happy event, can you not be happy?" Fang raised his hand and asked with a smile, "Look at my bracelet."


    Tao''er looked at it and yelled: "What a precious jade bracelet, where did grandma come from?"


    "Mother just gave it." Fang said with joy.


    "Madam likes grandma more and more. I even gave you such a good thing. I definitely didn''t give it to the one in the west yard." Tao''er said kindly.


    "She... shouldn''t be there. This is a couple." Fang''s happily touched the bracelet. "Mother said, this was left to her by the old lady, and she gave it to me. It is a heirloom of our Jin family. Up."

 Chapter 883： show off

    Tao''er exclaimed: "This shows that the old lady still values ??you more. Don''t look at the grandmother over there to get the son''s favor. What''s the use if you don''t like the lady?"


    Fang Ximei smiled.


    Tao''er said: "By the way, grandma, the servant girl was waiting outside just now, listening to the women in the wife''s room, and I heard something amazing."


    "what is the matter?"


    "It seems that the grandma of the west courtyard collided with the wife, angered the wife, and used the family method." Taoer whispered.


    "Really?" Fang Ximei was surprised, "She came out of the palace, and her mother has always valued her. How can she make trouble like this? Can you fight?"


    "I said it was a hit, and then he was stopped by the son." Tao''er said, "After a long quarrel, the lady is very angry."


    Fang Ximei nodded: "No wonder."


    "It seems that Madam totally disgusted her. Otherwise, why did you value you grandma and gave you this heirloom bracelet." Tao''er smiled and said, "As long as grandma becomes pregnant and gave birth to the eldest son of the son, In the future, won''t the Jin family''s family business belong to grandma?"


    Fang Ximei''s face was reddened, and she groaned: "What nonsense. The son doesn''t come to my room often. How can he get pregnant so easily. It must be there before me."


    "This is not necessarily true. Madam hates her now, and asks her to go over and make rules every day. The son wants to stay in her room, but there is no way."


    "Don''t tell me, it''s not good to be heard." Fang Ximei moved Lianbu lightly, "You just said that you were beaten over there. We should go take a look."


    "Going right now?"


    "You go to the room to get a bottle of ointment. You can''t do it empty-handed."


    "The slave and maid will go now."


    Fang Ximei held the ointment and turned to Hongdou''s yard.


    Hongdou had just changed his clothes. Although he suffered a bit, it was only bruised and not broken.


    He cried with distress for Tian Xiang.


    The master and servant were talking, and the outside lady said that Xiyuan¡¯s young lady was here.


    "Why did she come?" Tian Xiang frowned, "I''m afraid it''s not here to come to the joke? The slave and maid went to chase her away."


    "It''s okay, let her in." Hongdou didn''t care.


    When Fang Ximei walked in, she saw Hongdou''s beautiful hibiscus face, and she felt inferior again. She felt better when she put her hand on the bracelet on her wrist.


    "Sister, I''ll come to see you." Fang Ximei put the ointment on the table and asked concerned, "Is my sister better?"


    "I''m fine." There was no smile on Hongdou''s face, "I don''t need ointment either, please take it back."


    Tao''er smiled and said, "This is our grandma''s heart..."


    "Speaking of the masters, what''s the matter with you?" Tian Xiang couldn''t understand their smug looks, and couldn''t help but scream.


    Tao''er glanced at her and rolled her eyes.


    Fang smiled: "Sister, don''t be polite to me. We are all a family. We should have taken care of each other. My sister has been working hard for my mother these days. I will take good care of my husband for my sister."


    Hongdou glanced at her.


    She was raising her hand to close her hair, her sleeves slid down, revealing the jade bracelet on her wrist.


    "The bracelet is good." Hongdou said lightly.


    "Ah, did my sister see it?" Fang Shi put down his hand, stroked the bracelet, and smiled. "This is only given by his mother. I must have given it to my sister?"


    "No." Hongdou could not see her showing off, but there was no wave in her heart.


    Fang Shi heard the words and said with a smile: "Presumably my mother hasn''t remembered it yet. By the way, I am going back to my natal family tomorrow. If my sister needs anything, just tell me that I will bring it to my sister."

 Chapter 884： The familys face is really thick

    "No need." Hong Dou said, looking at her triumphant eyes, a little bit of evil in her heart, "You can go back to your family''s house, and I will take good care of your husband."


    Fang Shi: "...that is naturally excellent."


    She smiled and stood up, "Sister doesn''t bother her to rest, so I will go back now."


    She left with Taoer.


    I can¡¯t add fragrance, and cursed: "Sister Fang Xi, what is it, look at her stubborn and arrogant look! I¡¯m pooh! It¡¯s the small family who came out, if it wasn¡¯t because her father was a prot¨¦g¨¦ of the old man, Where is the qualification to come to our mansion!"


    Hongdou said calmly: "I looked at her before and looked honest."


    "Just look honest!" Tian Xiangqi said, "Don''t be deceived by her appearance, she is so small, she got a bracelet, so she can''t wait to show off with her grandma, and got the son''s right eye, and she floated into the sky. Whatever you say when you go back to your natal family to bring you something, it will show that she has a natal family? What the hell! Who can think of her idea!"


    Red Bean said: "If she is willing to be smug, go smug, ignore her."


    "The servant girl is just irritated. Seeing her arrogantly, you don''t deserve to give grandma your shoes!"


    At this time, the mother-in-law came in and said that the wife called her again and asked her to go over and make rules.


    Hongdou sat still and said with a mockery: "I said I was going to take a break a moment ago. This will require me to make rules. This family''s face is really thick. If you go back, you will say that I am sick. Go and serve."


    Where did the mother-in-law dare to reply, she said that the young lady was hurt and could not go.


    Tian Xiang was very worried, and said, "Young lady, are you just stalemate with your wife? What if you really write a divorce letter?"


    "If it is written, I will go back."


    "Where are you going back?" Tian Xiang sighed.


    Red beans startled slightly.


    Yes.


    Where is she going back.


    Wei''s house is gone, should I go to my brother?


    She couldn''t go back to the palace either, she was already married, she married gracefully from the empress''s side, and she was divorced and returned. The queen empress will naturally not dislike her, but how can she make the empress be ashamed?


    She didn''t set the rules, and Tian Xiang went to the kitchen to get dinner at night, but was told that it was gone.


    Tian Xiang was furious, had a big quarrel with the mothers in the kitchen, crying and came back empty-handed.


    "They opened their eyes and talked nonsense, and they said nothing. I saw so much in the pot!" Tian Xiang cried and wiped her tears. "This is too bullying! Do you want to starve grandma to death?"


    Hongdou knew that this must be intentional by her mother-in-law, so she said, "Don''t cry. You can''t be hungry. Are you afraid that you can''t buy food if you have money these days? Go, I''ll take you out to eat."


    When the master and servant were walking outside, they happened to meet Tao''er. She carried the food box and saluted the red beans with a big smile.


    "Why don''t grandma need to eat?" Tao''er asked deliberately.


    Tian Xiang lifted his chin and said, "I heard that Tianxiang Restaurant has newly invited a master from the south. Our grandma is going to taste the freshness."


    Tianxiang Restaurant is the best and most expensive restaurant in Kyoto. A meal costs at least 20 taels.


    Tao''er really showed jealousy when she heard it and curled her lips.


    When the red bean master and servant walked away, she muttered: "It''s just a queen mother, how much money is it...what a queen is not the one who robbed our eldest lady..."


    Adzuki''s footsteps stopped suddenly.

 Chapter 885： You have no face!

    She turned around and said coldly: "Stop."


    Tian Xiang saw this Tao''er not pleasing to his eyes early, and when the master was angry, he rushed up and stopped her.


    Tao''er turned around and saw Hongdou''s cold eyes. She was a little confused: "What does grandma ask the slave maid to do?"


    "Come here." Adzuki said.


    "do what?"


    "Grandma asked you to come over, dare you not to be obedient?" Tian Xiang pulled Tao''er and pulled her to Hong Dou.


    Hongdou stared at Tao''er: "What did you just say?"


    "The slave servant, the slave servant didn''t say anything..."


    "Hard mouth?" Hongdou raised her hand and slapped her slapped her.


    Tao''er was beaten and cried: "Where did the slave and maid say anything? Grandma herself was angry and didn''t eat, so she took the slave and the maid to breathe. What''s the matter... The slave and maid have to deliver food to our grandma..."


    Hongdou took the food container in her hand, threw it to the ground, and said coldly: "Let your grandma eat shit!"


    Taoer: "..."


    Tian Xiang was very enjoyable, and clapped his hands and shouted: "It deserves it! It''s so cheap! Grandma Minger will go into the palace and tell the empress and empress her old man to convict you!


    Tao''er cried: "Why did the slave and maid say something... You are too bullying..."


    Hongdou said coldly: "What about bullying you? This is just a warning. You dare to slander the Queen Empress again in the future, don''t blame me for turning my face. Add incense and go back."


    "Grandma, shall we go out to eat?"


    "No. Why do I have to spend my own money to go out to eat? Her sister Fang Xi eats safely at home?" Hongdou said coldly, "No one can drive me out unless I go by myself."


    Tian Xiang''s eyes lit up: "Grandma, what shall we eat tonight?"


    "Go to the kitchen."


    Red Bean strode towards the kitchen.


    Tian Xiang followed excitedly.


    The servants in the kitchen were gathering together for a meal, when they suddenly saw Dongyuan''s young grandmother coming, they were all a little surprised. I thought she was here to cook soup for the lady again.


    "What kind of soup does grandma want?" a servant woman asked diligently.


    "chicken soup."


    Red Bean rolled up his sleeves and went around in the kitchen, making himself a black-bone chicken soup with his hands and feet, and then took away all the small soup dumplings in the pot.


    The servant women looked stupid.


    "Is this what the madam wants?" a servant woman stepped forward and asked.


    "No. Our grandma eats it herself." Tian Xiang stopped her and said confidently.


    The people in the kitchen listened and hurriedly stepped forward to stop them.


    "Grandma, you can''t take these things away."


    "Yes, Madam said. Recently, my grandmother is unwell, so she should eat less and lightly."


    Several servant women were talking about it, just to stop the red beans from taking away the chicken soup and steamed buns.


    Hongdou slapped the leading servant woman on the face, and said coldly: "If someone dares to stop me, I will break her hand."


    The servant woman covered her face and mumbled: "I have been in the house for decades, and I still have a bit of face in front of my wife, but now I am faceless in front of the new master."


    "You don''t have a face!" Tian Xiangcui cursed, "Don''t rely on the old and sell the old here. You have been in the house for a few years. The slave is the slave, and the master is the master! The lady said that my grandma is not allowed to eat?"


    "That''s not to say directly..."


    Tian Xiang immediately robbed him and said, "I don''t think so. Madam has always been tolerant. How can you be so mean to young grandma? You minions dare to corrupt Madam''s reputation! See how I sue you!

 Chapter 886： Prepare early and leave the book

    The leading servants were all beaten, and the others did not dare to step forward to stop them, only muttering, saying that they did not dare to stop.


    "Tian Xiang, I''m going back."


    Red bean carrying chicken soup, Tian Xiang holding a cage of steamed buns, the master and servant went straight back to their yard.


    This time the entire Jin Mansion is considered to be bombed.


    The servants in the kitchen ran to complain to Mrs. Jin, saying that Dongyuan¡¯s young lady made a fuss in the kitchen and stole the chicken soup and steamed buns.


    On the other side, Tao''er, who was beaten and lost her food box, returned to Xiyuan crying and crying. After telling the story of the incident, she angered Fang Ximei and went to find her mother-in-law.


    Mrs. Jin had just listened to the report from the people in the kitchen, and then listened to Fang Ximei''s words, her angry fingers trembled.


    "This Wei Hongluan, is she going to rebel?" She shouted, "Hurry up, go to Dongyuan and bring her to me!"


    Hongdou and Tianxiang are eating, where will they go with the two women.


    "You are all fed and drunk, and we are still hungry." Hongdou took a bite of the buns, "whatever, we have to be full. Isn''t our Jin family such a mean door?"


    The woman dared not speak.


    How dare they respond.


    The red bean ate his meal slowly, and then went to see Mrs. Jin.


    Mrs. Jin waited for half an hour, and when the red beans arrived, her whole face was as dark as the bottom of a pot.


    When Jin Lan came back from the palace, she heard her mother called Hongdou over again and hurried over.


    "What happened again?" Jin Lan asked.


    Mrs. Jin pointed to the red bean and said, "Lan''er, you are good, you can ask her what good things have been done!"


    Jin Lan looked at Hongdou.


    The red bean noodles were expressionless: "I just ate a bowl of chicken soup. Mother won''t feel so distressed, right? If I can''t bear it, I will pay for my meals every day."


    "You!" Mrs. Jin was almost crying with anger, her lips trembled, "I have lived for half my life, and this is the first time I have seen someone like you!"


    Jin Lan gently took Hongdou''s hand and said, "What''s wrong with you? Why do you talk to your mother like this?"


    Hongdou didn''t want to pay attention to him, but after thinking about it, he said, "I''m hungry. The kitchen said there was nothing to eat, so I had to find it myself. The people in the kitchen were annoyed and asked my mother to file a complaint. As for why I played Fang Ximei''s maid, yes Because this girl secretly slandered the queen mother. Since Fang Ximei can''t discipline her well, then I have to discipline her."


    Jin Lan glanced at Sister Fang Xi, her face darkened.


    Fang Ximei lowered her head hurriedly and sobbed: "I really don''t know Taoer would say this..."


    "Put Tao''er out of the house and sell it." Jin Lan said, "The family will never condone this kind of servant."


    Tao''er cried and was pulled out.


    Fang Ximei was trembling in shock.


    She suddenly realized that even if she was liked by her mother-in-law, it was useless. As long as the husband likes red beans, she will always be under the red beans.


    "Mother, I already said, don''t embarrass Hongdou anymore. If you have to force her to go, then I have to go with her!"


    After Jin Lan finished speaking, she took the red bean and left.


    When he got outside, Hongdou shook his hand away and said coldly: "Jin Lan, you should prepare and leave the book earlier. My Wei Hongluan doesn''t want to stay at your Jin''s place anymore."


    Jin Lan was anxious: "I will never let you go. If you want to go, I will go with you."


    Hongdou sneered: "Oh, you are the noble son of the Jin family, how dare I take you away. Even if you really go with me now, and live a hard life, you will have no good future. You will definitely regret and resent me in the future. Why am I here again?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Yun Dai: I heard that someone bullied my red bean?

 Chapter 887： Do you have me in your heart?

    Jin Lan''s gaze fell on her hibiscus-like face and asked her: "Hongdou, in your eyes, am I just such a person who loves the poor and loves the rich?"


    "Maybe, you don''t care in your heart now. But... you live too well. You have not experienced frustration, pain, and poverty." Hongdou said slowly, "You can imagine that you can only eat half a bun a day. Days?"


    Jin Lan said, "I know you have experienced difficult times before. But I promise that even if you leave the Jin family, I won''t let you live those hard times."


    "Master, what do you eat or wear now, which one is not for the Jin family?"


    "You too underestimated me. I am now a higher official position than my father, and my salary is enough to feed you." Jin Lan held her shoulder, "Hongdou, don''t leave me behind, and don''t just say anything wrong. I want to make peace. You know, I will never write a divorce in this life, and I will never make peace with you."


    "You let me stay at Jin''s house, I feel uncomfortable, your mother is also angry all day, and your sister Fang Xi is also suffocating to compare with me. If I leave, it will be good to everyone, isn''t it?"


    "But it''s not good to me!" Jin Lan raised her voice, "You think of yourself, your mother and Fang, have you ever thought of me? Or, you don''t have me in your heart?"


    Red beans lowered their eyes.


    "Say it, Hongdou." Jin Lan refused to let her go. "You tell me, do you have me in your heart?"


    Hongdou raised his eyes to look at him: "You never asked me this question before getting married. Why do you need to ask now? Does it make sense?"


    "Of course! You had little contact with me before, and I didn''t expect you to like me as much. I thought that if you marry you and stay with you day and night, you might fall in love with me."


    Hongdou smiled sarcastically: "Fucky. When have you been with me day and night? Half of you will be given to Fang. In the future, it will be given to other concubine rooms. Why do you ask me? To you wholeheartedly?"


    Jin Lan decided to look at her: "I have no choice but to marry Fang, and I am only responsible for her. And my heart is all on you."


    "Then take your responsibility."


    "Wei Hongluan, do you... have to go?" Jin Lan held her back, "You really don''t have any affection for me?"


    "I don''t dare to have." Hongdou said, "The men in this world are unreliable and unreliable. My father worked so hard to marry his mother. In the end, he was not sluggish and lax? What about the empress, such a person. , I still suffered an unknown amount of torture. I vowed a long time ago that I will never give my heart to any man."


    Jin Lan has an injured look on her face.


    He was silent for a long time and said: "Even if you don''t love me, I will not change my mind. Since I have married you, I will treat you with my heart."


    "Jin Lan, can''t you see the current form? I am the empress, and as long as there is a day of discord between the empress and the imperial concubine, this identity itself is disliked by your family." Hongdou said. "This way I will be very tired."


    Without waiting for Jin Lan to speak, she said again: "If you think about it again, the imperial concubine has survived this year or two, and when she is gone, she will not get what she wants, and she must be full of resentment towards the empress. My family will hate me too."


    Jin Lan said: "They are them and I am me. No matter what others are, I will never change my heart for you."

 Chapter 888： Meet Mrs. Jin Shao

    For Hongdou, all she wants is to leave the book.


    Jin Lan resolutely refused.


    This has fallen into a stalemate.


    Mrs. Jin saw her becoming more unpleasant and tried to be mean to her while Jin Lan was away.


    Hongdou no longer accepts the same as before, completely ignoring Mrs. Jin as the air.


    At noon the next day after the trouble, Hongdou was starved again.


    This time the kitchen was locked to prevent her.


    Hongdou wanted to go out, but she was not allowed to use all the carriages in the house.


    Tian Xiang was hungry and angry, and cried.


    Fang Ximei sat in her mother-in-law''s room, drinking bird''s nest porridge, smiling with her mother-in-law, carefully flattering her.


    "Mother, do you really not give Sister Wei lunch?" Fang Ximei said, "If this is spread out, I am afraid it will hinder the reputation of our mansion."


    "What are you afraid of, can''t I teach my daughter-in-law when I am a mother-in-law?" Mrs. Jin said with a cold face, "Besides, I am in charge of this backyard. Are you here?"


    While the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were talking, the maidservant walked in and said, "Madam, there are guests coming, and I want to see Madam."


    "Who?"


    "The slave and maid didn''t know. The door said it was a lady. As for which lady it was, I didn''t say."


    Mrs. Jin frowned: "I haven''t asked someone''s wife to talk recently. What does that person look like?"


    "The slave maid didn''t really look at it, but she looked at the wife of a big family."


    "In that case, don''t neglect. Please invite people over." Mrs. Jin said.


    The maid went out, and after a while, led three people in.


    The leading woman wore a veil, covering her head and face, but her figure was slender and her skirt was low-key but luxurious.


    At a glance, you know your identity is extraordinary.


    Behind her, followed by a maid, a...tall and handsome young servant.


    When Fang Ximei saw a man coming in, she quickly turned her face to avoid taboos.


    Mrs. Jin couldn''t help but frown.


    Whose wife is too unruly. There is nothing wrong with taking servants when you go out, but you can''t bring a man to someone''s backyard.


    This backyard is full of female relatives, and they were seen, but how good?


    Mrs. Jin has not seen her face, and the look on her face is not very good.


    But after all, she is the wife of the Jin family, and she still needs the least etiquette.


    "Madam, please sit down." Mrs. Jin said with a smile, "show tea to this lady."


    "Our wife doesn''t drink tea." Yuzhu said, "My wife is here to see Mrs. Jin Shao."


    Mrs. Jin raised her brows and glanced at Sister Fang Xi.


    Fang Ximei was also a little surprised. She turned to look at the veiled lady, and said, "I wonder if Madam is looking for me?"


    Yuzhu glanced at her and said with a smile: "My wife wants to see the Hongluan girl from the Wei family. The imperial decree gave the marriage to the young wife of the Jin family, are you?"


    Fang Ximei was taken aback, with a shame, she quickly climbed onto her face.


    She flushed, lowered her head, pursing her lips to look at her mother-in-law.


    Mrs. Jin still has some shortcomings.


    What''s more, this is the Jin family, how can you allow others to oppress it at will.


    "Who are you? How can you be so rude when you come to your door?" Mrs. Jin frowned.


    "Presumptuous." Yuzhu took a step forward, raised his chin and said, "I haven''t seen the empress."


    "What?" Mrs. Jin was surprised.


    The veiled woman raised her hand and took off her veil, revealing a peach-like pink and sweet young face.

 Chapter 889： Is that the queen empress?

    It''s... Empress Empress!


    Mrs. Jin was stunned for a moment, suddenly recovered and hurriedly knelt down and bowed.


    "My concubine has seen the Queen Mother!" She knelt on the ground, her head protruding to the ground, her heart beating.


    She was a little confused, for some reason the queen would come here suddenly.


    The maidservant and maidservant in the room also hurriedly knelt down.


    Sister Fang Xi hadn''t seen Yun Dai, and she still stood blankly.


    "Fang, don''t kneel down and see the empress empress!" Mrs. Jin whispered, very annoyed.


    It was from Xiaomen Xiaohu, you can tell at the critical moment.


    Fang Ximei just woke up like a dream, she hurriedly knelt down, shaking her whole body.


    Is that the queen empress?


    Oh my god.


    Did she be particularly rude just now?


    Will the empress be blamed?


    she was¡­¡­


    Why did she come here...


    Fang Ximei was upset, knelt behind her mother-in-law, her whole body tense and almost trembling.


    Yun Dai stood in front of them, her eyes swept over Madam Jin, and then fell on Fang Ximei''s face.


    "Sister Fang Xi, raise your head. My palace looks at you." The queen''s voice came from a cold but sweet voice.


    Fang Ximei shivered and slowly raised her head.


    Yun Dai saw an extremely ordinary face.


    The only advantage is probably dignity.


    Comparing with red beans, it''s like dirt in mud.


    There are so many high-class ladies in the capital, and there are countless beautiful faces. Why did Mrs. Jin choose this for Jin Lan?


    If these two daughters-in-law stand together, the contrast is a bit tragic.


    "Okay, get up. My palace is here to see Red Bean." Yun Dai said, "Since she is not here, my palace will go to her room to find her."


    "No, no, how can you work with the empress, the concubine will let people call Wei."


    Mrs. Jin got up and hurriedly ordered people to call Hongdou over.


    Yun Dai picked a chair and sat down.


    She scanned the room and saw the bird''s nest porridge on the table with no expression on her face.


    "Oh, that''s right." Yun Dai raised her chin and pointed to Bao Xing. "He is the **** in my palace, isn''t it a violation of Jin''s rules here?"


    Mrs. Jin looked embarrassed.


    The moment she saw Yun Dai, she knew Bao Xing''s identity.


    Only the father-in-law can follow the empress''s empress and enter and exit the palace.


    In their opinion, the father-in-law is not a man, so he can come to the backyard.


    "Just now the concubine didn''t know the identity of the empress empress, and she was rude, and she also asked the empress to punish her." Madam Jin said with her head down.


    Yun Dai glanced at her and said, "Forget it."


    "Niangniang drinks tea." Mrs. Jin held a cup of tea herself.


    "Let it go." Yun Dai did not refuse, but did not touch the cup of tea either.


    Mrs. Jin stood by and waited, but Yun Dai did not ask her to sit.


    The room was extremely quiet.


    Yun Dai did not speak, and everyone did not even dare to speak out.


    The red beans are coming soon.


    She almost rushed over.


    "Niang Niang!" She came in and saw Yun Dai, surprised and happy, ran over in three or two steps, and fell to her knees.


    Tian Xiang, who was following her, didn''t even dare to lift her head, and knelt directly behind Hong Dou.


    Yuzhu and Baoxing both smiled when they saw Hongdou.


    Yun Dai stood up, stretched out her hand to pull her up, and smiled: "What anxious, walk so fast and then fall. Get up."


    She personally helped the red bean up!


    Seeing this, Mrs. Jin dropped her head lower.


    As for Sister Fang Xi, her face was a little pale.


    Although she had long known that Hongdou was the person next to the empress, but in the final analysis, she was just a servant and not a princess, where could she be noble?


    Unexpectedly, the empress empress should value her so much.

 Chapter 890： Teach brides rules

    Fang Ximei was worried.


    She thought to herself, could it be that the Queen Mother came here to support Wei Hongluan?


    But how is this possible.


    Isn''t she just a servant in the palace?


    Fang Ximei was thinking about it in a mess, and she heard the empress empress'' voice sound again.


    "My palace copied the scriptures at Ganquan Temple to pray for blessings. I shouldn''t have come out at will. However, my palace has already obtained the permission of the emperor, so...Mrs. Jin must not let the court impeach the palace for this reason." Yun Dai Weiwei Looking at Mrs. Jin with a smile.


    Mrs. Jin''s scalp tightened.


    She hurriedly said, "The concubine dare not."


    "Is there anything madam dare not?" Yun Dai sat back in the chair with her back leaning against the back of the chair, her legs folded, and she sat in the most comfortable and comfortable posture.


    Mrs. Jin hurriedly knelt down: "I don''t dare to concubine."


    "Madam, get up, don''t move on your knees. This time I came here, I heard something, and has always confirmed that it is true or false." Yun Dai smiled, "There are rumors outside that Mrs. Jin is abusing her daughter-in-law. , I wonder if it is true or not?"


    Mrs. Jin''s heart jumped and she hurriedly denied: "The concubine body would never dare to do this. It must be the rumors of the little life outside. The mother is meditating in Ganquan Temple. Don''t believe these words."


    "I don¡¯t meditate in this palace, so it¡¯s not my wife¡¯s turn to worry about it." Yundai looked at Hongdou, "Hongdou, in front of your mother-in-law, I won¡¯t let you say anything. I ask, you answer. ."


    The red bean said: "The slave servant follows the imperial order of the mother."


    "Can the Jin family treat you badly?"


    "Have."


    "How did you treat me badly?"


    "Madam told me to behave all night and forbid me to eat." Hongdou said honestly.


    Mrs. Jin hurriedly knelt down and said: "The concubine is wronged, and the concubine is just... just teaching the bride the rules, not intentional abuse."


    "Teach the bride the rules?" Yun Dai raised her finger at Ximei, "She is also a bride, so she should also be a rule not to eat with Hongdou?"


    "She, she..." Mrs. Jin hesitated to say.


    Yun Dai''s eyes fell on the two bowls of bird''s nests on the table, and a coldness flashed under her eyes: "This bird''s nest, which bowl is Fang''s?"


    "Back, if you return to Niangniang, this bowl is." Madam Jin pointed to one of them.


    Yun Dai sneered: "Very good. It seems that the palace has no rules and failed to teach red beans well, so the lady who provokes hates is not comparable to the women of the Fang family. So red beans deserve to go hungry, and Fang should eat bird''s nest."


    Mrs. Jin was shocked and scared, and banged her head: "The concubine has no intention of this, please calm down the empress!"


    Fang Ximei kowtowed her head, tears flowing in fright.


    Yundai retracted her gaze and asked, "Hongdou, what else did their family do to you? To be honest, you are not allowed to conceal a word."


    Hongdou thought for a while: "They still say bad things about the empress."


    "Oh?" Yun Dai raised her eyebrows.


    It is normal for the courtiers to speak ill of anyone secretly, even the emperor, it is impossible for the world to like it. What''s more, she is a woman called the Demon Empress.


    As long as you pretend not to know, it''s fine.


    But since this is the current situation, Yun Dai is still very interested to listen to it.


    "Talk about it yourself, what did you say about this palace?" Yun Dai''s eyes turned to Madam Jin and Fang Ximei.


    Fang Ximei¡¯s frightened legs trembled, and she tremblingly said: "Concubine body, concubine body never dare to criticize the queen''s wife. Taoer, who is a concubine''s servant girl, doesn¡¯t know the severity, and she said a few words. It''s sold."

 Chapter 891： Concubine knows wrong

    Hongdou said: "Manny, she is telling the truth."


    "All right, I will spare you for the time being." Yun Dai looked at Madam Jin, "Then, what did Madam say about this palace?"


    Mrs. Jin also knelt and dared not look up: "The concubine didn''t say anything..."


    "She said." Hongdou has no respect for her now, and unceremoniously exposes her," she said, let Yushi go to impeach the empress empress, on the grounds that the empress is overbearing and does not allow concubines to go to bed, and there are widows. Virtue. Not worthy to be the Lord of the Sixth House."


    Yun Dai looked at Mrs. Jin with a smile.


    Mrs. Jin was in a cold sweat, her hands and feet were soft.


    "The Jin family is really loyal to the emperor and patriotic." Yun Dai said with a smile, "Even Madam wants to consider the emperor''s harem. I really admire this palace."


    Mrs. Jin panicked: "The mother calmed down her anger, and the concubine knew what was wrong, and the concubine only said those words when she was confused for a while."


    Her forehead was blushing.


    "Madam doesn''t need to be like this." Yun Dai said lightly, "There are too many people scolding my palace behind their backs, and my palace can''t kill them all, right?"


    Mrs. Jin was scared and at a loss, not knowing what to do.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "However, this palace is a little curious, which censor is planning to impeach the palace?"


    The old man Jin''s family is all over the world, and he occupies half of the country in the middle of the court. Yun Dai knows this, and it is not surprising that there are several historians.


    She asked casually, but someone jumped out to admit it.


    "Hui Niangniang, it is the concubine''s maiden father." Fang Ximei replied tremblingly.


    When Mrs. Jin heard this, she almost passed away out of breath.


    This idiot!


    Jumping out when you are full, doesn''t it mean that you have admitted that you are going to impeach the queen without any tricks?


    Mrs. Jin was remorseful and angry at the moment, wishing to slap herself in the face.


    Fang Ximei hasn''t realized that her position in her mother-in-law''s heart has plummeted, and she is still complacent about her timely opening.


    "Although my mother did give orders, I have not yet returned to my natal home, so don¡¯t worry about the empress, my father will not impeach..."


    "Fang, did you say enough?" Madam Jin couldn''t bear it, suppressing her anger, and shouted in a low voice.


    Sister Fang Xi shook, but stopped numbly.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "No wonder."


    "What did the empress say?" Yuzhu asked curiously.


    "I just saw the appearance of the Fang family, and my palace felt wronged for Jin Lan. This is too far from Hongdou." Yun Dai said with a smile, "Now my palace understands that it turns out that the Jin family is interested in Fang. Clan¡¯s natal father is not Fang Clan himself."


    Yuzhu sneered.


    Fang Ximei lowered her head.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, what the queen said was the truth.


    With her appearance, she is not worthy of Jin Lan at all. Only because Mr. Jin is most optimistic about her father, did she have a chance.


    Although this is something that everyone knows well, it is now pointed out by the queen bluntly. Still feel embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Yun Dai sighed and said, "Whoever wants to impeach the palace, just go ahead. This palace is not a small-hearted person, and you can''t even listen to any complaints and complaints from the courtiers. But, Mrs. Jin, you can''t because of resentment. My palace, just spread the anger on the red beans."


    "I don''t dare to be a concubine." Madam Jin''s tears were about to come out.


    She could be regarded as having seen strong winds and waves, but somehow, the young queen in front of her only spoke in a light tone, and she felt panic and fear in her heart.

 Chapter 892： Why didnt you tell my palace after being beaten?

    Yun Dai said: "The Jin family is a noble family from the Qing Dynasty, and has a very high status in the hearts of scholars in the Great Zhou Dynasty. If such a thing spreads, it will hurt the Jin family''s reputation."


    Mrs. Jin''s tears finally couldn''t help but fell.


    "The concubine knows her mistake, and she will definitely love the Wei family and never commit it again." She sobbed.


    Yun Dai said: "Please come, madam, and see if this head is broken. I will let Concubine Jing know that it will be another anger. She is not well. What if she gets sick again?"


    Mrs. Jin whispered: "I won''t let the concubine and empress know about my concubine."


    Yun Dai asked with a very good temper: "In addition to setting rules and going hungry, does the madam usually have other punishments for Hongdou?"


    "No, no more. The concubine body is just, the concubine body is really not to vent your anger..." Mrs. Jin was a little incoherent.


    At this time, Tian Xiang whispered: "The empress does not know, my grandma was beaten."


    Everyone''s eyes fell on her.


    Yun Dai glanced at her and asked, "How did you fight?"


    Tian Xiang heard the empress''s soft voice, and became a little bit courageous, and said: "The lady was talking to the old man, but the young lady heard it. The young lady told them that the lady would use the family method against the young lady. What a heavy iron whip, Hit young grandma''s back."


    "Really?" Yun Dai was still gentle, beckoning to Hongdou, "Come here and show me this palace."


    Red beans passed by according to words.


    Apart from Baoxing, there is no man in this room, and there is no need to hide anything.


    Bao Xing turned around consciously.


    Yuzhu helped to open Hongdou''s clothes and frowned.


    The whip on the back of the red bean has turned into a blue-purple, and the bruising has not subsided. It straddles the white jade-like skin, which is very dazzling.


    "Manny, look..." Yuzhu said softly.


    Yun Dai glanced, motioned her to put down her clothes.


    "Hongdou, I was beaten, why didn''t you tell my palace?" Yundai asked Hongdou, "If it wasn''t for my palace to ask Arte to pay attention to you, you wouldn''t even tell my brother Artai."


    Hongdou smiled and said, "Isn''t this just happening? I went to see the empress when I was free and file a complaint with you."


    "I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Now that you are the young wife of the Jin family, you have a split with this palace." Yun Dai hummed softly.


    "The slave servant is not that kind of person. Empress don''t tease the slave servant with this." Hongdou smiled.


    Both Yuzhu and Baoxing are used to this kind of dialogue between their masters and servants, and they are very accustomed to listening to them.


    But Mrs. Jin and Fang Ximei who listened to them were all surprised.


    A servant girl...


    So intimacy with the empress empress.


    It can be seen that the empress empress really loves her.


    Yun Dai stood up and said, "There are two girls in this palace, Yuzhu and Hongdou. The good red beans were given to the Jin family. How long did they become thin and hurt. Mrs. Jin, are you too much? some?"


    Mrs. Jin hurriedly said: "The concubine is convicted."


    Yun Dai said: "Since you feel that you are guilty, then go to lead the family law yourself."


    Everyone was taken aback.


    The empress empress really came to vent her anger on Hongdou. She was beaten, and the empress empress wanted Mrs. Jin to be beaten in the same way.


    Mrs. Jin knows that if she is not affected by the family law today, she is afraid that she will not get through.


    She gritted her teeth and agreed.


    The servant took the family law, and Yun Dai said to Baoxing, "Baoxing, you come to implement their family law. The hands of these servants are not light or heavy. If they really hurt Mrs. Jin, it would be fine. ."

 Chapter 893： The servant wants to stay

    Mrs. Jin wanted to cry without tears.


    This is obviously because I was afraid that the Jin''s subordinates would beat him too lightly.


    Of course, Bao Xing would not keep his hand. He raised his whip and pointed it at Mrs. Jin''s back all at once.


    Mrs. Jin was almost beaten to vomit blood.


    "Okay, it''s just acting. I can''t really punish Madam." Yun Dai waved her hand lightly, "Hongdou, I heard you want to get away with Jin Lan?"


    Although Mrs. Jin suffered for a while, after hearing this, she immediately said: "Queen, the concubine has already known her mistakes, and will never do it again. This is all my fault. Regardless of Lan''er''s business, don''t let them Let''s leave."


    Heli has a bad reputation for the Jin family.


    Of course, in front of the queen, she would definitely not dare to say the word "Xiaoshu".


    Yun Dai ignored her and looked at Red Bean.


    "You choose red beans, you want to stay, or you want to leave."


    "Slaves..." Hongdou was silent, his expression a little hesitant.


    Yun Dai said, "Whatever you think in your heart, answer it."


    Hongdou took a deep breath, and her expression became firm: "The slave girl wants to stay."


    This answer completely surprised everyone.


    "Hongdou, have you figured it out clearly?" Yun Dai asked.


    "The maidservant has thought about it clearly." Hongdou''s voice is clear, "The maidservant must stay at Jin''s house."


    Yuzhu smiled and said: "Manny, people say that they would rather demolish ten temples than one family. Sister Hongdou is willing to stay here, which shows that there are advantages here. Women who marry a woman can never be a little wronged and must leave. This time I remarry, will my next marriage be better than the current one?"


    "Just you talk a lot." Yun Dai glared at her.


    For such things, Yundai always respects Hongdou''s own ideas.


    Never impose your own ideas on her.


    Since she wants to stay, stay.


    Before leaving, Yun Dai still had to beat Mrs. Jin.


    "Madam, although this palace is said to be in Ganquan Temple, there are certain things, as long as this palace wants to know, there must be a way to know. Since Hongdou has entered the door of Jin''s house, it has nothing to do with the palace. Regardless of whether the palace or the concubine Jing Whatever happens, this palace does not want you to involve innocent people anymore. Otherwise, this palace will never be merciless."


    Mrs. Jin bowed her head and said, "My concubine understands."


    "That''s it, my palace should go back." Yun Dai walked out, passing by Fang Ximei, and said, "The bracelet is good, but it''s a pity."


    What she meant was that this sister Fang Xi was not worthy of such a bracelet.


    Fang Ximei turned pale when she heard it.


    She was remembered by the empress, will she have a good life in the future?


    On the carriage back, Yun Dai lowered her face and asked Yuzhu: "At Jin''s house just now, what did you talk about?"


    Yuzhu lowered her head and whispered: "The slave girl understands the thoughts of Sister Hongdou, doesn''t the empress do not understand? The battle between the empress and the concubine Jing is raging. If Sister Hongdou and the Jin family are separated at this time, it will be inevitable again Make a noise that is unfavorable to the empress. Sister Hongdou will definitely not be willing to drag the empress."


    "This trouble, what does it mean to me?"


    "In fact, Sister Hongdou likes Master Jin in her heart, but she herself refuses to admit it." Yu Zhu said, "Besides, it is the mother-in-law who is bullying her, not Master Jin. Let''s watch for a while. It will be anxious as long as she gets married. Heli? Niangniang, you personally went to Jin''s house to give her a head start, and it was good enough for her. She is married, so is she going to live under the protection of Niangniang for a lifetime?"

 Chapter 894： Zhumen wine and meat

    Yundai listened and looked at Yuzhu.


    Yuzhu said: "What does the lady see about slaves and maids?"


    "Seeing what you said is so righteous, in the future you will be bullied by your husband, don''t cry for me." Yun Dai hummed.


    "Slaves won''t marry people!" Yuzhu curled his lips. "The slaves will follow the empress and empress for the rest of their lives, and will be the aunt in charge in the future, and the maid in charge in the future. I don''t know how prestigious it is to manage a bunch of eunuchs and maids. What do you want to be a cow or a horse for a man."


    Yun Dai laughed and said, "Just your eyes."


    "Manny, don''t worry about red beans. You go to the Jin family yourself this time and scare Mrs. Jin family to death. Where will you dare to bully her in the future?" Yu Zhu said, "The slave and maid are looking forward to the day. Some go back to the palace."


    "Why are you anxious to go back to the palace?"


    "Of course you are fighting with Concubine Jing. You are not in the palace. She pesters the emperor all day long. If she really gives birth to a prince, wouldn''t it threaten the position of our little majesty?" Yuzhu was fighting like a cockfight.


    "If the emperor wants to pamper her, will he have to wait until now?" Yun Dai said quietly, "The current Concubine Jing is not the former Concubine Jing."


    "how?"


    ¡°She didn¡¯t know that she didn¡¯t have much time before, but now that she knows it, she can¡¯t let go of some things.¡± Yun Dai said, ¡°Think about it, if it wasn¡¯t for what she said to Mrs. Jin, how could Mrs. Jin be angry at Hongdou? Spread the fire?"


    Yuzhu sighed: "Concubine Jing has gone bad."


    "It has nothing to do with whether it is bad or not, it has to do with desire. However, what you said is right, she can''t let her make trouble anymore, she should stop...otherwise the harem will not be clean, and Hongdou will be sad at Jin''s house."


    As Yun Dai said, she smelled a rich, crisp scent at the end of her nose.


    She couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    Eating radish and cabbage at Ganquan Temple all day is really tasteless.


    She opened the curtain, and the smell came from a restaurant.


    Her belly screamed.


    "Yuzhu, are you hungry?"


    "A little bit."


    "Let''s go there for a meal and then go back."


    "Is this all right?"


    "The emperor agreed that we came out. It''s too bad to have an unsatisfactory meal."


    Yun Dai told Baoxing to stop the carriage and told him.


    Baoxing immediately led the horse to the restaurant.


    Yun Dai picked up the drapery, put it on carefully, covering her face, and got out of the carriage.


    The three masters and servants entered the restaurant.


    The guys at the door saw their dresses, they knew they were rich, and they hurried in with a smile on their faces.


    Yuzhu said, "Give us a nice room, which must be clean."


    The dude answered repeatedly and led them to the private room on the second floor.


    After entering the elegant room, Yun Dai ordered seven or eight dishes in one breath, all of which were meat dishes.


    Yuzhu smiled and said, "Master, have you finished eating? You can''t bring the wine and meat back to Ganquan Temple. The Buddha will be unhappy."


    "Let''s eat the three together."


    Yundai greeted her and Baoxing both to come over and sit down, "You two followed me at Ganquan Temple, and you both suffered and suffered. A good meal is not too much."


    Yuzhu smiled and said, "We can''t eat these things when we are usually in the palace."


    "This is not in the palace. How can you work hard if you don''t eat meat all year round? Baoxing, come and sit down."


    Baoxing didn''t twist it, so he sat down.


    When the three masters and servants were working hard around the table and working **** the meat of a large table, the curtain of Yajian was suddenly opened.


    Yuzhu thought it was a buddy, and was about to scold him for trespassing without rules. When he turned his head, he saw a cold face.


    She stayed for a while, stood up in a hurry, and said, "Qin, Lord Qin?"


    Yun Dai turned her head when she heard the words, and she saw Zhao Shu standing at the door with the curtain in her hand.


    "Oh, you made a mistake, this guest officer, there are already guests here. Your private room is here..." The young man hurried over.

 Chapter 895： thank you

    Yun Dai was a little surprised, put down the half-eaten lamb chops in her hand, stood up, smiled and said, "Wang Qin is here to eat too?"


    Zhao Shu understood the moment he saw her.


    He turned to the boy and said, "You don''t have to look for Yajian, I''m here."


    "Guests there..." Although the young guy didn''t know them, he knew that they were all people with status, and he didn''t dare to offend any of them.


    Yun Dai said, "Man, it''s okay, we are friends. Go down."


    As soon as he heard that he knew each other, he immediately relieved himself and said with a smile: "The guest officer, please, the younger one, go and get a pair of chopsticks."


    He turned and went.


    Zhao Shu put down the curtain and walked in.


    Baoxing and Yuzhu both got up busy and served by the side.


    In private, the three masters and servants are not big or small, and in front of outsiders, naturally they dare not do this again.


    Zhao Shu sat opposite the table of the Eight Immortals, the farthest from Yun Dai.


    "It happens to be today." Yun Dai smiled.


    "It''s not a coincidence, someone did it deliberately," Zhao Shu said.


    "Someone? Who?"


    At this time, the buddy brought tableware and a hip flask.


    When he left, Zhao Shu picked up the flask and poured himself a glass of wine before saying, "It''s Yuanhe. He suddenly sent someone to invite me here. I thought he had something important, who knows..."


    "Strange, how could he know that I am here?"


    "Probably he is here."


    Yun Dai frowned: "What on earth is King Yi going to do?"


    Several times, he deliberately made opportunities for Yun Dai and Zhao Shu to contact.


    He looked so gentle and beautiful, harmless to humans and animals, but he couldn''t understand his thoughts.


    Although Zhao Shu probably knew some of the reasons, he couldn''t tell Yun Dai and said, "Yuanhe is young and doesn''t know how to mess around. I will teach him. This kind of thing will never happen again."


    Yun Dai nodded, was silent for a while, stood up, and said, "Then, you take your time, Lord, I have to go back."


    Zhao Shu said, without raising his head.


    Yun Dai picked up the drapery, put it on her head, and walked out.


    Yuzhu and Baoxing kept up.


    Opening the curtain and going out, Yun Dai looked back.


    The curtain of the room swayed slightly, and the man inside was faintly seen sitting alone at the table drinking.


    For some reason, it makes people feel a bit lonely.


    When he was a teenager, he was in the frontier land thousands of miles away, so his friends and comrades were all there. In this bustling Kyoto, there should not be many friends who really make friends.


    And he, as a powerful minister, is not suitable to associate with princes and nobles, it will only arouse the suspicion of others.


    Yundai paused for a moment and walked back.


    "Master?" Yu Zhu whispered.


    "Wait for a while, I''ll come when I say something." Yun Dai raised the curtain and returned to the room.


    Zhao Shu was looking at the wine glass in a daze, heard the footsteps, turned his head to see her, and was startled.


    "What''s left?"


    "Yes." Yundai walked to him and said seriously, "Master, thank you."


    From the acquaintance to the present, he has done a lot for her, and the rewards are only a few meals.


    And for the last time, he was openly against the emperor and the people of the world for her. He almost ended up with nothing.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t make any request, and he didn''t even say a word that shouldn''t be said to her.


    Yun Dai remembered this profound friendship, but she never had the opportunity to say thank you personally.


    Is it because she doesn''t want to make Zhao Yuanjing jealous, she doesn''t even have the courage to say a word to him?

 Chapter 896： Take good care of

    Compared with him, Yun Dai felt ashamed.


    Zhao Shu glanced at her and said, "I just ran back to talk about this?"


    "Also, I''m sorry." Yun Dai said.


    "Don''t think too much." Zhao Shu raised his hand, stretched his waist, and said quietly, "I helped you at the time because it was so pitiful to see you dying. Don''t think how much I am. This is the only way to like you. This king has never cared about men and women."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "No matter what, I have received this generous gift from the prince."


    Zhao Shu glanced at her, and through the veil, he seemed to be able to see the corners of her lips and the full smile in her eyes.


    "You go." Zhao Shu waved his hand.


    "Good." Yun Dai turned around.


    "Wait," Zhao Shu stopped her, "My king is here, so you can let my king eat some of your leftovers?"


    Yun Dai laughed: "Naturally not, Lord, wait a moment."


    She opened the curtain and walked out, feeling a lot more relaxed.


    Yuzhu hurriedly greeted her, helped her, and whispered: "My mother, how come you dare to approach the prince, it''s so amazing to be known by the emperor."


    "Yes, how can I not let the emperor know?" Yun Dai smiled slightly.


    Yuzhu and Baoxing glanced at each other and whispered, "What does the empress mean by saying this?"


    "If you don''t understand, just listen." Bao Xing said.


    "¡­¡­Humph."


    Yu Zhu helped Yun Dai downstairs.


    Yundai found her buddy, took out a silver coin, and said, "This is for you. You can send a table of the best noodles to the guests in the Lanziya room upstairs. Is that enough?"


    "Enough, enough, there is still a lot left." The guy smiled.


    "Take care of it, and I will reward you for the rest."


    "Thank you guest officer, thank you guest officer!" The man was overjoyed.


    There is a lot of silver in this ingot, at least seven or eight taels left.


    He paid and tipped all the year round, but only five or six taels of silver.


    The guy happily took down the leftovers from before, went to the back kitchen again, stared at the people to clean up the good wine and dishes on the table, and sent it to the Lanzihao elegant room like flowing water.


    Yun Dai left the restaurant with Yuzhu and Baoxing.


    Yuzhu helped her onto the carriage.


    As soon as she entered, she saw a person in the carriage.


    It was Zhao Yuanhe, the blind boy in white.


    She was taken aback and stepped back subconsciously.


    "Is the imperial sister-in-law here?" Zhao Yuanhe asked with a gentle smile, "Don''t be afraid of the imperial sister-in-law, and don''t yell. This is on the street. It''s not nice to make trouble. I have no ill intentions, just a few words The emperor''s wife said, leave when finished."


    Yundai paused, then turned to Yuzhu and said, "Yuzhu, you and Baoxing are waiting outside."


    Yuzhu had heard the voice of a man talking inside, and she was a little nervous, so she looked at Baoxing.


    Bao Xing shook her head and motioned her not to panic.


    If there is danger, the empress will definitely not have such a tone.


    Yundai got into the carriage, sat opposite Zhao Yuanhe, and looked at him calmly: "King Yi, you broke into the carriage directly in this palace like this. If the emperor knows about it, I''m afraid you won''t be able to eat it."


    Zhao Yuanhe smiled softly: "The emperor''s wife shouldn''t be so serious. The minister just said a few words. The emperor is the king of a country, so he shouldn''t be so small."


    "What do you have to say?"


    "The emperor''s sister-in-law just saw the little emperor''s uncle?"


    "You deliberately led him."


    "The younger brother just invited the little emperor to eat together. Who knows that he went to the wrong room of the empress empress? Does it mean that you two are very fate?" Zhao Yuanhe smiled.

 Chapter 897： You are too presumptuous

    Yun Dai looked at his soft and beautiful childish face, and slowly said, "King Yi, I don''t care what you want to do in this palace. Give me enough. If you cause any trouble, do you think you can afford it?"


    Wang Yi smiled and said, "Sister Huang, don¡¯t say that, I really didn¡¯t want to do anything. I just... feel sorry for the little emperor. He is so old that he finally had a tempting woman, but he couldn¡¯t get it. Isn¡¯t it? Very poor?"


    Yun Dai said indifferently: "You men have always believed in the fact that man husbands have no wives. Three wives and four concubines are common. It is normal for you and you to like three or five women."


    An extremely soft smile appeared on Zhao Yuanhe''s beautiful face: "It seems that the emperor''s wife has a deep prejudice against men. In this world, there are people with widows and loveliness, and there are also idiotic men and women. How can they all fall into one category? "


    "This palace is upright and innocent with the King Qin. Please don''t have any associations."


    "Sister-in-law, don''t rush to disentangle the relationship." Zhao Yuanhe smiled. "The ministers know all the things that Xiaohuangshu did for you. You know better."


    Yun Dai looked at him without speaking.


    Zhao Yuanhe said: "In fact, the younger brother doesn''t want to do anything. He just watched the little emperor uncle endure the suffering of lovesickness and felt pitiful, so I created more opportunities for him to see you."


    "Absurd!" Yun Dai said coldly, "Who do you think you are? Whether it''s this palace or King Qin''s affairs, it''s not your turn to speak up! Go on!"


    Zhao Yuanhe sighed: "The minister knows he was wrong. The minister retires."


    He got up and walked towards the carriage door.


    Yun Dai stepped aside.


    At the moment when he passed by, Zhao Yuanhe suddenly moved.


    He deceived himself, held Yun Dai''s shoulder, and stroked her ear with one hand!


    Yun Dai: "!!!"


    In shock, she lifted her foot and kicked him.


    "Sister-in-law don''t move!" Zhao Yuanhe whispered.


    Yun Dai only felt a slight coolness flashing in her ears. Before she knew what had happened, Zhao Yuanhe had already withdrawn and got out of the carriage.


    Yun Dai raised her hand and touched her ears, and found that the pair of drop jade pendants she had on her earlobes had disappeared and turned into other ear pendants.


    She opened the curtain and looked outside.


    Bao Xing is stopping Zhao Yuanhe.


    "Yi..." Yundai paused, "What do you mean?"


    Zhao Yuanhe didn''t have to look back, just smiled and said, "The pair of pendants that the courtier brother gave to the emperor''s sister-in-law just now is something that the little emperor had accidentally obtained in the frontier. The courtier''s brother gave it to the emperor''s sister-in-law for the little emperor. "


    Yun Dai whispered angrily: "You are too presumptuous! Give me the pendant!"


    She said that she stretched out the pendant on her ears, and wanted to take it off and throw it to him.


    However, it could not be taken off.


    Zhao Yuanhe seemed to know what she was doing, and smiled and said, "Emperor Sister-in-law, don''t waste your efforts. This pair of pendants is nothing special, but as long as you wear them, don''t even want to take them off. As for this pair, the minister Take it to Uncle Little Emperor."


    He waved his hand and walked into the door of the restaurant.


    Yun Dai shouted angrily: "Baoxing, go get things back!"


    Just as Bao Xing was about to chase Zhao Yuanhe, two guards suddenly rushed out from some place, and stopped Bao Xing with a cold face. Their expressions are extremely cold, and there is no doubt that once Bao Xing takes action, they will kill him without hesitation!


    At this time, Zhao Yuanhe''s figure had disappeared from their sight.

 Chapter 898： Golden bell

    Yun Dai stared at the entrance of the restaurant for a while, and said, "Baoxing, come back."


    Baoxing returned to the carriage, and the two guards also left.


    "Unexpectedly, the Royal Highness Yi Wang also brought his guards when he went out." Yu Zhu whispered.


    "Although he is blind, he is not a fool."


    "Master, what kind of pendant he said just now..." Yuzhu looked at her face and immediately showed a surprised look, "Manny, on your ears..."


    She immediately understood what was happening, and hurriedly covered her mouth, not daring to say any more.


    Baoxing asked, "Master, do you still go after it?"


    "Forget it, go back to Ganquan Temple first." Yun Dai''s expression was a little heavy, "You are not their opponent alone, not to mention making trouble in such a place... also troublesome."


    Bao Xing answered and sat on the shaft to catch the car.


    Yuzhu hurriedly climbed into the carriage, got into the carriage, and lowered the curtain.


    "Manny, what the **** is going on?" she asked nervously.


    Yundai did not answer, and asked her first: "What do you think I have on my ears?"


    Yuzhu said, "They are a pair of very nice earrings. By the way, I brought a mirror, and you can see it yourself, mother."


    She touched her body and took out a small diamond mirror.


    Yun Dai took the mirror and looked into her ears.


    There is a small golden bell hanging on the earlobe, about the size of a small fingernail, small and exquisite. When shaking, you can still hear a slight jingle.


    On the other ear, there is also the same small golden bell.


    Yun Dai frowned, tried to break the ring that went into her ear hole and remove the eardrop.


    However, she turned the ring around, but did not find any interface at all.


    It seems that the earrings were worn on the ears and welded to death.


    "Niang, take a look at the servant girl." Yuzhu leaned over, held it for a long time, and finally shook his head, "It''s also amazing, I really can''t take it down. What can I do?"


    Yundai thought for a while, and said to the outside: "Baoxing, go find a gold shop."


    "okay!"


    Baoxing immediately turned around and drove to a gold shop.


    Yun Dai got out of the carriage and went in to find a young goldsmith with excellent craftsmanship, and asked him to remove the pair of pendants from her ears.


    She sat on the chair, rolled up a small section of the veil, revealing only a little earlobe and the little golden bell on the earlobe.


    The goldsmith couldn''t help but admire it.


    "This craftsmanship is amazing. Which master''s work is it?"


    "Where do you have so much nonsense, just do what you are told to do." Bao Xing said coldly.


    The goldsmith kept silent, stretched out his hand to squeeze the pendant, picked up the chisel, and tried to separate the ring part. It took a long time, but he could not leave a trace on the earring surface.


    The goldsmith was a little unbelievable, frowned for a long time, and said: "This is probably not ordinary gold..."


    "Then what is this?"


    "The villain doesn''t know, but maybe the villain''s grandfather knows." The goldsmith said, "Grandfather is in the backyard, and the villain invites his grandfather."


    Not long after, he walked in with an old man with white hair.


    "Grandfather, look at this lady''s pendant, I keep cutting it."


    "Oh, isn''t it? Let the old man come and see." The old goldsmith sat down, squinted his eyes, looked carefully for a long time, and shook his head.


    "The old man has never seen such a thing. It doesn''t look like we made it in the land of the Central Plains. Where did the madam get it?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "I also got it accidentally. Looking at the delicate wearing and playing, but who knows it can''t take it off. Master, can you think of a way? If you can take it off, thank you very much."

 Chapter 899： The trouble should end it

    "The old man can only do his best. As for whether he can succeed or not, there is no guarantee. After all, there are many materials that we can''t understand in this world." The old goldsmith shook his head and turned to fetch a box with all kinds of things inside. Tool of.


    In the following time, the old craftsman experimented with various gadgets on Yun Dai''s ears.


    It''s eye-opening.


    The young goldsmith watched eagerly, still greedy: "Hey, I have been learning from my grandfather for so long, but my grandfather hasn''t shown me many tools. He also hides his own private...this time I have seen it."


    The old goldsmith ignored him and bowed his head to do things seriously.


    Yuzhu looked at him strangely embarrassed, and smiled: "I''ll see you for the first time."


    Seeing her pretty face, the young goldsmith couldn''t help but flushed, and looked away sullily.


    The old goldsmith sighed and shook his head: "It''s really impossible to be old. Although it looks like gold, it''s not gold. As for what it is, I can''t recognize the old and superficial and ignorant."


    Yuzhu was a little anxious, and asked, "Is there really no other way?"


    "Yes, grandfather, just think of a way," the young goldsmith said.


    The old goldsmith glared at him: "I''m not thinking about it, talk less and do more!"


    He frowned thoughtfully, and said: "Usually we use gold to make jewelry, we have to melt the gold. Everything is not melted continuously. Although I don''t know what it is in my wife''s ears, but..."


    "You mean, use fire to fuse?" Yu Zhu stared wide-eyed. "This is worn on my master''s ear! Can you promise not to hurt my master?"


    The old goldsmith was suddenly a little embarrassed: "This..."


    "It''s impossible," the young goldsmith said quietly, "The temperature of melting gold, so close to the ears, I''m afraid it will burn the ears..."


    "Stop talking!" Yuzhu got goosebumps. "Even if the master loses a single hair, this won''t work. Think of other ways."


    "Then there is really no way." The old goldsmith said, "You must tie the bell to untie the bell. Madam, where did you get this jewelry, you still have to find that talent."


    Yun Dai slowly exhaled, stood up, and said, "So, I will bother the master."


    "I''m so sorry for not being able to help."


    "Nothing, it''s not your fault." Yun Dai glanced at Yuzhu.


    Yuzhu hurriedly took out a small piece of silver from the purse, and said, "You have worked hard for a long time. You take this. Our wife rewarded it."


    "It won''t work, you won''t be rewarded for no merit." The old goldsmith hurriedly declined, "Dingyang, go and return the money to others."


    The young craftsman hurriedly took the silver and chased it out to return it to Yuzhu.


    Yuzhu stuffed the silver into his hand and left without looking back.


    The young goldsmith stared at her back blankly, unable to recover for a long time.


    "Boy, what are you looking at?" the old goldsmith asked.


    The young goldsmith turned his gaze back and said, "Grandfather, what do you mean...what kind of wife was that just now? Even the maid beside her is so outstanding."


    The old goldsmith said: "It doesn''t matter who belongs to it, it doesn''t matter for people like us. Come here and do things honestly."


    ...


    Qin Palace.


    After Zhao Shu handed the horse to the housekeeper, he went back to the house and changed his clothes. He practiced swords for half an hour in the courtyard before he went to the study.


    He picked up the letter from the northwest side and looked at it carefully. After reading, I wanted to find an envelope to reply, and opened the drawer, but felt something was wrong.

 Chapter 900： Get out, you are not allowed to come here again

    He is very familiar with his study, and he knows the location of any items here.


    The servants in the ordinary mansion would never dare to move the things on his desk at will.


    He looked for a moment, reached out and picked up a small translucent jade box in the corner, opened it, only to find that the pair of golden bells inside had become a pair of emerald drop pendants.


    And this pair of earrings are somewhat familiar.


    "This is..." He condensed slightly, and immediately shouted, "Steward!"


    The steward came in and bowed his head and said: "What is the command of the prince?"


    "Who else has been in my study today?"


    "Except for the old slave who came in and wiped the ground, only Lord Yi came here once."


    Angrily flashed in Zhao Shu''s eyes: "When this king is away, no one is allowed to come into the study. Don''t you know this rule?"


    "The old slave knows what''s wrong." The butler knelt down hurriedly. "At that time, the prince Yi said he was looking for the prince, and while the slave was not paying attention, he went to the study for a round. what?"


    "It''s nothing, you can go out."


    "Yes."


    The butler slowly withdrew.


    Zhao Shu reached out and picked up the jade pendant, looked at it for a while, put it back in the box, and took the box to another courtyard to find Zhao Yuanhe.


    Zhao Yuanhe was sitting on the edge of a small lake with a fishing rod in his hand.


    In the evening, the surface of the water is no longer clear.


    He is still fishing.


    Just looking at him sitting idly and blindly is also pitiful.


    Zhao Shu put the box in front of him and said coldly, "What''s the matter?"


    "What is it?" he asked.


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid with this king!" Zhao Shu squeezed his neck with one hand, and said coldly, "Don''t think you are my nephew, I will blindly condone your presumptuous behavior."


    "Hey, uncle Xiaohuang, please be gentle!" Zhao Yuanhe threw the fishing rod busy, begging for mercy, "My nephew knows wrong, my nephew won''t dare anymore. You have a large number of adults, don''t care about me like children."


    Looking at his handsome face, beautiful godless eyes, and pitiful appearance begging for mercy, it is really hard to harden your heart.


    Zhao Shu loosened a little, and said coldly, "Where did you put the pair of bells? Take them out!"


    "Take it out." Zhao Yuanhe said cautiously, "The bell is already hanging on people''s ears. If Xiaohuangshu wants to take it back, unless it is to cut off her ears."


    Zhao Shu was so angry that he kicked him away.


    He angrily said: "Do you know what it is, you dare to wear it casually?"


    Zhao Yuanhe''s lips overflowed with blood.


    He got up with difficulty, wiped the blood from the corner of his lower lip at random, and smiled: "Uncle Little Emperor, don''t you get angry, but it''s just a pair of eardrops. Can it kill her?"


    "Do you think it is an ordinary pendant?"


    "Nephew knows. It''s nothing, you can wear it if you can''t take it off." Zhao Yuanhe''s voice is still soft as gurgling water despite this situation, "Moreover, my nephew also brought her pair back. Give it to Uncle Xiaohuang. Oh, by the way, Uncle Xiaohuang knows who she is?"


    Zhao Shu''s face was calm.


    "If the little emperor doesn''t know, then I''ll tell you, it''s the emperor..."


    "Shut up!" Zhao Shufei held him by the back of his neck and threw him out, "Go back to your own house and live in it. You are not allowed to enter here for half a step in the future!"


    Zhao Yuanhe plopped and fell outside.


    He got up on his own, grinning, his beautiful face was red and swollen.

 Chapter 901： Cut the ears

    But his look and smile were very relaxed.


    "There is a good show to watch now. But, where is the king staying tonight..." He shook his head, patted the dust on his clothes, and sighed.


    ...


    night.


    Ganquan Temple.


    Yun Dai was wearing a white shirt with long hair like a cloud. She sat in front of the mirror, tilted her head and pinched her ears, looking at the little bell on her ears.


    Yuzhu came over with the tea, saw it, and persuaded, "Don''t bother with me. Even the old craftsman can keep this thing. What can you do?"


    Yun Dai ignored her, still watching carefully.


    Yuzhu was busy inside and out. When the water came in again, she saw the Queen Empress pinching a pair of scissors in her right hand and making gestures to her ears.


    "Niangniang, what are you doing?" Yuzhu was startled, and hurriedly put down the basin, rushing to grab the scissors.


    Yun Dai said, "Don''t yell."


    She waved away Yuzhu.


    Yuzhu cautiously approached her and looked at her: "Manny, do you think this scissors can cut the sinker?"


    Yun Dai glanced at her: "If you can''t cut the sinker, can''t you cut the meat?"


    Yuzhu opened his mouth: "Manny, don''t scare me. Do you want to cut your ears with scissors?"


    "Otherwise, do you have any other way to remove this pendant?"


    "...You can''t do anything with slaves, but you know you can''t cut your ears." Yuzhu panicked, "My lord, don''t be stupid. That''s meat. How good is it if you cut it, it hurts." dead!"


    Yun Dai was very annoyed: "This thing is weird, I don''t want to wear it."


    "What doesn''t Dai Er want to wear?"


    Zhao Yuanjing''s voice came.


    He opened the door and walked in with Frost and Snow, a handsome face with a bit of curiosity and inquiry.


    Yuzhu hurriedly stood up and saluted: "The slave servant has seen the emperor."


    "Go down." Zhao Yuanjing walked straight to Yun Dai, looked at her with her hair draped like a little girl, and smiled and said, "It''s such a cold day, wearing such a thin dress and sitting in front of a mirror? I haven''t seen it before. You love beauty so much."


    He immediately saw her holding a big pair of scissors in his hand, and couldn''t help but smile: "Is this for sewing?"


    "No." Yun Dai tilted her head at him, revealing an ear, "Look."


    Zhao Yuanjing immediately saw the delicate little bell on her ear, reached out to touch it, and smiled: "It''s very chic. I haven''t seen it where it came from."


    "It''s... from King Yi." Yun Dai hesitated and told the truth.


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his eyebrows: "The fourth child?"


    "My lord, is there something wrong with King Yi here?" Yun Dai pointed to her head, "Looking at an amazingly beautiful young boy, but with a strange temper. She always does something unexpected."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "He was blind from birth, and he was disliked by his father, so he kept it outside. It is inevitable that some weird temperaments will be born. As for this pendant, does he say the reason?"


    "He didn''t say it, so I think he has some conspiracy." Yun Dai directly covered all the pots on Zhao Yuanhe''s head.


    Anyway, he had calculated her three times and again, and she had no psychological burden at all.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "You are holding the scissors, are you going to cut the pendant?"


    "I can''t take it off anymore. I was thinking about cutting my ears." Yun Dai said very seriously, without joking at all.


    Zhao Yuanjing said with a horrified smile: "What a fool. It''s just a pair of pendants. You can''t take it off. You wear it."

 Chapter 902： Surprising operation

    "What if Zhao Yuanhe makes a fuss about this pendant? Who knows what he is thinking about."


    "You told me so clearly, what can he do?" Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "I don''t bother to get angry with him in his situation. When the draft is over, let him go back."


    Zhao Yuanhe is different from Zhao Shu.


    Zhao Shu is a battle-tested general, a literary and military genius with great power.


    And Zhao Yuanhe was born with a disability, and apart from the title of a prince, he did not have any real rights and official positions, let alone a soldier. For the emperor, there is no threat.


    "Okay, don''t talk about this." Zhao Yuanhe reached out and put the scissors on the table, bent over to pick Yundai up, put it on the bed, and said, "I''ve been here for a long time, so don''t ask."


    Yun Dai looked up at him: "Why the emperor came here so late?"


    "Because I miss you." Zhao Yuanjing replied.


    "... Then, I happen to have something to discuss with you."


    "What''s the matter, I''ll talk about it later." Zhao Yuanjing took off his coat, kicked off his shoes, and opened the quilt.


    Yun Dai hurriedly sat up and said, "The emperor, don''t mess around, this is Ganquan Temple. It is not in the palace. Although the concubine is not a devout believer, here, there must be a minimum of respect for the Buddha."


    She sternly refused.


    Zhao Yuanjing thought for a moment, wrapped her together with the quilt, rolled it up, and directly carried it up.


    Yun Dai: "...What are you doing, Zhao Yuanjing?"


    "Since you are afraid of desecrating the Buddha and Bodhisattva, change the place." Zhao Yuanjing carried her out of Ganquan Temple and put her in his carriage.


    Yun Dai: "..."


    Liu Dequan stood by the carriage stubbornly, seeing the emperor carrying people over, he immediately helped to open the curtain and put it down.


    There was a charcoal basin in the carriage, which was very warm.


    Yun Dai resolutely refused: "No, there is no medicine here."


    Zhao Yuanjing was not in a hurry, and slowly stroked her long hair with his hands, and said, "Liu Dequan."


    "The minion is here." Liu Dequan reached out and brought in a bowl of medicine.


    Zhao Yuanjing took it and took a sip, then handed out the empty bowl.


    This series of smooth movements stunned Yun Dai.


    "The emperor goes out with a medicine bowl?"


    "What do you think I did when I came out in the middle of the night?" Zhao Yuanjing''s long and narrow phoenix eyes showed a smile, "Naturally, it was for Dai''er to attend the bed."


    Yun Dai could only smile wryly.


    It was a long time after Zhao Yuanjing had eaten and drank enough.


    Zhao Yuanjing was afraid that she would be frozen, so she wrapped her in a quilt and carried her back to Ganquan Temple.


    "If you are tired, just sleep for a while. I won''t be in a hurry to go back for a while and read a book here to accompany you." Zhao Yuanjing covered her with the quilt, wiped the fine sweat on her forehead, and said softly.


    Where can Yundai sleep.


    She sat up wrapped in a quilt and said, "Let''s talk."


    "Alright." This is exactly what Zhao Yuanjing wanted.


    "I wrote a plan," Yundai went to fetch a stack of paper and gave him, "This is one of the plans, which will make money from the rich and rich in our country. In addition, I also wrote a case, It made money from Beiqi and other surrounding small countries."


    Zhao Yuanjing took it and flipped over, a little surprised: "What is this, selling a house?"


    What money can I make from selling a house?


    This little money is just drizzle to the treasury.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "The emperor, have you heard of the school district room?"


    "School district room?" Zhao Yuanjing shook his head.


    "It seems that my concubine is in good shape to tell you what is called land sale, demolition and housing prices."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Good night, fairies^_^

 Chapter 903： The richest person

    Yun Dai gave Zhao Yuanjing a brief introduction to the concepts of land sale and housing prices.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t care at first, but gradually, his expression became serious.


    After listening, he raised his own question: "If we start the experiment in the capital, I can take back the land and build a unified house, but... if the housing price is directly raised, what if the people can''t afford it?"


    "The emperor, if you want to demolish the house, you can''t demolish it in vain. You can''t do that and you will be scolded." Yun Dai smiled, "We can compensate the people, that is, compensate them for the demolition and relocation according to the area of ??the house.


    "Can this happen?"


    "sure."


    "This requires a lot of money," Zhao Yuanjing said, "I''m not afraid of your jokes. I am afraid that the money from the treasury will not be able to support it."


    Yun Dai said: "There is no need to pay from the court. The emperor, do you know who has the most money in the Great Zhou Dynasty?"


    "Princes and nobles? Corrupt officials?"


    "Haha, corrupt officials... that is indeed rich." Yun Dai couldn''t help laughing. "But corrupt officials would not call themselves corrupt officials. It would be hard to investigate one by one. I mean, the richest People are the big salt merchants in Jiangnan."


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "This is true. Although officials have power, those who are really rich still belong to the big business people."


    "Yes." Yun Dai said, "They are too rich. But no matter how rich they are, they are just businessmen. They will never enter the stream, and they are not as high as a scholar."


    "Everything is inferior. The only way to study is to study well. Scholars, farmers, commerce and industry are ranked last."


    "So, if they have money, they definitely want status. Otherwise, how could this kind of buy-of-government business breed?" Yun Dai smiled, "Why don''t we satisfy their wishes now?"


    "How to satisfy?"


    "Just... establish another department, such as the Land and Resources Bureau, who specializes in auctioning land, and the person who obtains the land will give him an official identity that can be used for demolition and house building." Yundai said, " This is just a rough idea. The specific details have to be discussed slowly."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "What''s the difference between you and letting them spend money to buy officials?"


    "The difference is still there." Yun Dai smiled, "This is fair and honest, unlike buying an official in the past, it is a bit embarrassing to say it. Moreover, this is a profitable business, and the money invested can benefit several times. Money. Now that you have your status and status, why not do it?"


    "Not bad." Zhao Yuanjing nodded, "This method should be feasible. As for whether it can make money..."


    "It will definitely make money, and it''s a big profit." Yun Dai smiled.


    This was not made up by her, it was the successful experience of countless people.


    "But, to whom will the newly built house be sold?" Zhao Yuanjing still has questions.


    "Of course it is the wealthy businessmen from other places who want to settle in Beijing, as well as the local people who want to be close to good colleges." Yundai smiled, "This uses the school district room. There are several famous private schools in Kyoto. The emperor, you ordered the admission for official use, and private schools are not allowed. Those who want to enroll in school should be assigned to the school district. You must buy a nearby recipe to enroll. You said, do they want to buy a house?"


    Zhao Yuanjing was dazed for a while, then nodded: "I want to buy it."


    "Yes, I want to buy it. With a little bit of conditions, who doesn''t want my children to excel in school?" Yun Dai smiled.

 Chapter 904： Its more than just like, its just envious

    Yun Dai added: "Good colleges are limited, and school district housing is also limited. There are so many people who want to buy things, and things are rare and expensive. Isn''t this price going up? As for ordinary people who don''t have money to buy, it doesn''t matter. Let''s return The rich bank can lend to them. As long as a 30% down payment is made, the bank will give the remaining money. They only need to repay the money monthly with interest."


    Zhao Yuanjing was stunned by this series of operations.


    Can this happen?


    It means that people are exhausted to buy a house, pay the money, and have to pay the bank''s interest for a lifetime.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s mind was turbulent, and for a while, he asked, "Just now you said there is a way to make money?"


    "Yes." Yun Dai said with a smile, "just now it was just making money from the wealthy people in our country. After all, it is still unbearable, and more importantly, foreign trade. Making money from other countries is the key."


    "I have already driven a merchant ship to transport goods to the kingdom of Pan Pang Rakshasa in the west. However, the current results have been minimal and the investment is huge."


    "What did the emperor sell to them?"


    "Sell everything, depending on what the merchants offer."


    "That''s not okay. You have invested so much to build a merchant ship, not to mention making a lot of money, at least you can''t lose money." Yun Dai smiled, "I teach you to sell these things. The first is tea, the second is porcelain. The other is silk. These three are the main ones, and the rest are supplemented. I promise you that you can earn all their silver."


    "Will they like our porcelain?"


    "It''s more than just liking, it''s simply envy." Yun Dai smiled, "Our porcelain is a work of art they flock to. Therefore, we must protect our technology, and also, selling porcelain is very expensive, especially Expensive. To make their hearts bleed, they have to pay for it obediently. After all, things are expensive."


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her frowning face, reached out her hand and nodded her slightly raised nose, "How can you figure it out?"


    "This is what we have now, and besides..." Yundai wrapped the quilt, fetched a few pieces of paper, and put it in front of him, "These are the two factories I''m conceiving."


    Zhao Yuanjing took it and saw some messy figures drawn on the paper, as well as dense small remarks.


    "What is this?" he asked, pointing to one of them.


    "This is a glass factory." Yun Dai said, "Glass is something similar to colored glaze. It is completely transparent."


    "Is it necessary to do this kind of thing?"


    "Of course. You see that we use paper to paste windows now, which is not only not enough for heat preservation, but also can''t see what''s on the outside. What if we use transparent hard glass instead of paper?"


    Zhao Yuanjing found it strange, "But the windows are different, can you hold the colored glaze?"


    "This is the skill of the craftsmen. I will be responsible for teaching them how to blow glass." Yun Dai said, "This is something that thousands of people use in their daily lives. The profits are huge. "


    "In addition," she picked up another piece of paper, "this is the most important thing, the arsenal I envisioned."


    "arsenal?"


    "Isn''t the emperor making artillery?" Yun Dai pointed to several weapon graphics on the paper, "Since there is gunpowder, I can check the quality of the artillery for the emperor. In addition, he can also make guns of various models. "


    Zhao Yuanjing realized what she had drawn on this piece of paper.


    He was shocked in his heart.

 Chapter 905： Fortunately for his three lives

    You know, since he was the prince, he has been preparing to study artillery, and only after so many years has he achieved some results. Looking at the drawings Yun Dai drew, it looked rough, but it was obviously much finer than those artillery pieces.


    "Where did you get these?" he asked.


    "I... I thought about it, and I don''t know if it''s useful." Yun Dai smiled.


    Zhao Yuanjing took a deep breath and said, "Did you know that the blueprint you drew has surpassed my six or seven years of hard work?"


    "Really, if it succeeds, that would be great." Yundai looked away, concealing her inner emotions, "These core technologies can only be given to people who absolutely trust. Because the weapons we make are not only It¡¯s only for your own use, and you have to sell to other countries.


    "Sell it to others?" Zhao Yuanjing wondered, "The artillery we finally made must be kept for our own use. Why should we sell it to others?"


    "Fool, we have mastered the core technology. We only sell finished products to them." Yun Dai smiled, "If you think about it carefully, these weapons are all consumables. When you run out, do you have to buy them with us? This technology is only Our Dazhou family has them. Who do we sell to and how much is the price? We still have the final say?"


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his eyebrows and looked at her.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "What are you staring at me?"


    "How did you think of these methods?"


    Zhao Yuanjing felt that this woman''s brain was simply not a normal person.


    she was¡­¡­


    How could she think of so many things?


    Zhao Yuanjing found that every time he spent with her, he would find more differences in her.


    This woman is like a mysterious treasure, and people don''t know what else is hidden in it.


    When Yundai listened to his question, she lowered her head to sort the paper, and smiled casually: "I...when I''m okay, I like to think wildly. That''s what I came up with."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her.


    Fantastic when it''s okay?


    If you are a busy and fulfilling person, how can you have so much time for cranky thinking?


    Did you think about it during the days when you were locked up in Pingle Garden?


    Still thinking about staying in this quiet and simple Ganquan Temple?


    No matter what it is, Zhao Yuanjing is aware of the loneliness deep in her heart.


    Since King Cheng rebelled and he became emperor, her life has been very hard. Investigating the reason, Zhao Yuanjing knew that most of it was on his body.


    Although he knew, she was not willing to enter the palace. But now, even if he knows the loneliness and weakness in her heart, he can no longer let her go.


    Besides, she is such a fascinating woman.


    In the past, he only thought she was sweet and good at cooking. Now, he knew the arrogance and indifference and stubbornness in her bones, and also discovered many unknown aspects of her.


    She is such a lazy person who actually made a good poem.


    She was a person who was boring to look at a ledger and refused to touch her abacus, and she could stay up late and write such a wonderful way to make money.


    Zhao Yuanjing has lived for twenty years, never knowing that he could still make money like this.


    What glass, the school district room, and the exquisite style of musket...


    God.


    What kind of woman did he marry?


    Maybe outsiders would think that Yundai was lucky enough to be a queen because of her ancestors.


    But Zhao Yuanjing knew in his heart that he was lucky to marry Yun Dai for his three lives.

 Chapter 906： Things that benefit mankind

    He barely calmed the storm in his heart. Seeing her bowing her head to sort out the paper, he suddenly remembered one thing and asked: "Dai''er, in this case, according to your wishes, the artillery I made can also be sold to Beiqi and so on. country?"


    "No." Yun Dai objected without even thinking about it.


    "Why? The arsenal you just mentioned..."


    "The artillery you made is too rough and has no technical content." Yun Dai said honestly, "If you sell it to Beiqi, you will be able to learn it in less than three days."


    Zhao Yuanjing: "..."


    Yun Dai said: "So, you should keep the artillery and use it by yourself. But don''t worry too much. When you have time, I will check it out and help you improve."


    Zhao Yuanjing fell silent and said, "Can you not learn the drawings you drew?"


    "They want to learn my skills? I will let them for another three hundred years to see if they can catch up on horseback." Yun Dai said proudly, "Anyway, you don''t have to worry about this. Feel free to sell them your weapons. ."


    "If I sell weapons to several countries such as Northern Qi and Nanliang, what do they do with these weapons against our Great Zhou?" Zhao Yuanjing knows the power of these weapons.


    Yun Dai said: "Don''t worry, we have mastered the core technology, they just want us. Besides, we will not sell them all the weapons. Of course we have to keep the most powerful and cutting-edge. Know this. What?"


    Her eyes are shining and she is full of energy.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her face, smiled and asked, "What''s your name?"


    "This is called shock!" Yun Dai raised her hand, "We have powerful weapons in our hands, so they are afraid of us. They dare not invade us."


    Zhao Yuanjing was a little enthusiastic about what she said.


    He stretched out his hand to squeeze her plump cheeks, and smiled: "I really want to know how your brain grows and where so many weird ideas come from."


    Yundai thought of one thing and asked: "By the way, the emperor''s merchant ships have to cross the sea and pass through many islands and land, right?"


    "That''s right." Although Zhao Yuanjing didn''t know why she suddenly asked this, she answered carefully, "I have a chart in my study. If you want to see it, someone will send it over tomorrow."


    "Who is the leader of the caravan?"


    "His name is Zhao Lue. He is an offshoot of the Zhao family and a distant relative to the royal family. He grew up by the sea and was very good at water warfare. He led this caravan."


    Yun Dai pondered: "Can I see him?"


    "Naturally, what''s the matter?"


    "I want to tell him some things about the sea caravan. Besides... I also want to ask him to find something for me." Yun Dai said, her voice softened and she seemed embarrassed.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at the strangeness in his heart, and smiled: "What do you want, do you have to let the caravan find it so far away?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "It is a very important thing. If it can be found, it will benefit the welfare of mankind. As for what it is, let me keep it secret and tell you when I find it. If I can''t find it, it will be fine."


    Zhao Yuanjing heard this and stopped asking.


    Yundai handed the prepared plan to him, and said: "After the emperor returns, let''s take a closer look at these. In addition, you need to choose a few people who are suitable for these aspects. If you are sure to do it, the specific details, I will discuss with them again."

 Chapter 907： Call my name

    Zhao Yuanjing''s heart throbbed when she saw her look focused and serious.


    Every time he understands her better, he will be more and more impressed by her.


    She fascinated him.


    "The emperor?" Yundai saw him startled, and reached out and touched him. "The emperor, are you okay?"


    Zhao Yuanjing returned to his senses and looked a little uncomfortably away, and said, "I said, when we two are alone, you don''t have to call me the emperor. I like...you call my name."


    What he didn''t say was that it would make him feel strange.


    And he really likes this feeling.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "It was enough to call your name before, but now that you are the emperor, it would be too disrespectful to call your name again. If I am used to calling it, what should I do when I call it that way in front of outsiders."


    Zhao Yuanjing deceived her to circle her in her arms, lowered her eyes close to her lips, and said in a low voice: "In that case, I allow you to be called my name. No matter when and where."


    The distance between them is so close.


    You can breathe between each other.


    Yun Dai couldn''t help swallowing.


    Zhao Yuanjing stretched out her fingertips, placed it on her nose, and then stroked it to her neck.


    A layer of particles could not help Yun Dai''s skin.


    "Dai''er, I love you." Zhao Yuanjing whispered in her ear.


    Yun Dai closed her eyes.


    Zhao Yuanjing kissed her lips and stretched out his hand: "Call my name."


    "Zhao... Yuan Jing."


    "Dai''er..." Zhao Yuanjing murmured.


    Yundai regained a sense of reason, hurriedly pushed him away, bowed her head and adjusted her hair, and said, "This is the temple."


    Zhao Yuanjing laughed, let go of her, and said with a smile: "I really regret that I shouldn''t have asked you to come to this Ganquan Temple to copy Laoshizi''s scriptures. I want to see you, but I have to come late at night for fear of being seen by others. ..."


    He didn''t say the word "cheating" for fear that she would be annoyed.


    Yun Dai raised her hand to close her hair, and said with a smile: "You make your own feelings."


    "Say it again?"


    "Do not say."


    "Huh." Zhao Yuanjing pinched her cheek again to vent her anger, "I have always worried that it is not good for your body to be a vegetarian here, but looking at it right now, you are a lot fatter."


    Her small pointed face, hungry and thin, has returned to a round peach face.


    Yun Dai slapped his hand away: "You are a vegetarian in the palace every day, but you haven''t seen any weight loss."


    The little golden bell near her ear made a slight sweet and crisp ringing.


    In the candlelight, the little golden bell was shining brightly, and the skin that lined her was as bright as snow.


    Zhao Yuanjing reached out and touched it and asked, "Didn''t you go to Jin''s house today? How come you met the fourth child?"


    "When I came back from Jin''s house, I passed by a restaurant..."


    "So, you just go in and feast on it?" He raised his eyebrows. "No wonder you watched the oily water slippery. It turned out that I was eating alone with my back."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I asked you for your instructions before I went out. I finally got this opportunity, and of course I had to treat myself to it. However, there is something I have to confess to you."


    "what?"


    "I met King Qin in the restaurant." Yun Dai observed his expression and saw that he hadn''t changed much before she continued, "However, this is not a coincidence. King Yi asked him to come."


    "It''s the fourth child again?" Zhao Yuanjing snorted coldly, "This fourth child, as expected, complied with that sentence."


    "What?"


    "The fourth child was blind when he was born, and his father specially asked the master to count his fate. The master said that his stay in the capital would hinder Da Zhou''s national fortune. That''s why the father sent him away."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    There will be more later.

 Chapter 908： Staying in the bed

    Yun Dai said, "I thought it was because he was blind."


    "Blindness alone does not stop there." Zhao Yuanjing said, "It seems that the master is right. Although the fourth oldest person has no power and power, he is extremely clever and has a strange temper. It''s elusive. It''s still a headache."


    Yun Dai thought for a while and said, "He did this, probably because he wanted to provoke the relationship between the emperor and King Qin? What I don''t understand is, what good is it for him."


    "Sometimes, doing one thing one by one does not necessarily have to get any benefits." Zhao Yuanjing pondered for a moment, and laughed, "Maybe he is full and bored, and likes to stir the wind and the rain to watch the fun."


    Yun Dai laughed and said, "There are still such people in the world."


    "There are everyone in this world." Zhao Yuanjing said, "He is blind, and I have not paid much attention to him. Since he is restless, I will send someone to watch him until he leaves Beijing."


    Yun Dai said, "One more thing, these little bells seem to have been brought by King Yi from King Qin."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at Yun Dai with a strange expression.


    Yun Dai said, "I''m all confessed and didn''t hide a single bit from you."


    "I know." Zhao Yuanjing raised his hand and touched her hair. "Actually, you don''t have to be like this."


    "Which?"


    "You don''t have to report everything to me." Zhao Yuanjing said in a low voice, "You don''t have to go out and do anything, where you are passing, who you saw, all tell me."


    Yun Dai: "You don''t like to listen?"


    "No, I like it very much." Zhao Yuanjing touched her face, "but I don''t want you to be like this. It will make me feel that you are still afraid of me and beware of me. You will be worried. If you don''t tell me you will see King Qin I''ll be jealous and angry when I know in the future."


    Yun Dai was silent.


    She really thought so in her heart.


    Ever since that happened, she knew that it was useless for her to have a clear conscience.


    She can''t let others fully understand herself.


    Some things still have to be said.


    For a long time, she said: "The emperor will just be nagging. If I forget to say it someday, the emperor should not be angry."


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her profile and sighed secretly.


    Trust this kind of thing can collapse in an instant. Want to re-establish it, but it''s as difficult as the sky.


    In her heart, he probably has been dubbed "suspicion", "selfish" and "jealous" and so on.


    Zhao Yuanjing knew that this was his own self-inflicted situation, and there was nowhere to complain.


    Only let time prove everything.


    "Don''t worry about King Yi." Zhao Yuanjing said, "As for the pair of pendants, I will ask you what happened to the little emperor. If there is a way to take it down, it will be fine. If it really can''t be taken down, it''s fine. ."


    Yun Dai didn''t expect him to say so, and she was stunned for a while.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced outside and said, "The night is already very deep. Before dawn, I have to rush back to the palace. The provincial government was seen by others, and the officials threw messy papers at the Yushufang."


    Yun Dai laughed.


    He also has troubles.


    Zhao Yuanjing stood up, took the cloak and put it on, and said, "It''s very cold outside, you are wearing thin clothes, and you just stay in the bed, you don''t have to come out to send me."


    Yun Dai looked at him holding the quilt.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her soft and white round face, sighed, and said, "Don''t look at me like this, I will be reluctant to leave."

 Chapter 909： Look down on him

    Yun Dai lifted her quilt head, covered her face, and said, "Now you can go."


    Zhao Yuanjing chuckled, walked over and hugged her with the quilt, rubbed her chin on top of her head, and whispered: "You are so warm, I can''t bear to leave."


    Yun Dai did not speak.


    Zhao Yuanjing asked: "By the way, I haven''t asked you yet, how did you go to Jin''s house today?"


    Yun Dai exposed her face from the quilt and said, "I get angry when I mention this."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Yuanjing kicked his shoes and sat on the bed. "Speak carefully and listen to me."


    Yun Dai said: "This Jin family is really bad. I used to think that all the people in the Jin family are pure and kind, but it''s not true!"


    "Hongdou was bullied?" Zhao Yuanjing asked.


    "It''s more than bullying, it''s just abuse." Yun Dai frowned. "At first I went, saying that it was standing rules, cooking soup and serving meals and the like. I know that many women from large families like to give offense to brides like this. They can obey and obey. But who knows, it''s more than that."


    "What else did the Jin family do?"


    "Jin Lan''s mother hit red beans with an iron whip." Yun Dai gestured the thickness of the whip with her hand. "Such a thick iron whip has left traces of bruise on her body for several days. How much pain?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "This Jin family is crazy? Why do you treat Hongdou like this? They didn''t know that Hongdou was the person who went out by your side?"


    "Because of this, they treat red beans like this."


    "Ok?"


    "Did the emperor forget that the Jin family''s darling daughter is suffering in the palace?" Yun Dai sneered.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her.


    "The Jin family thinks that I blocked Concubine Jing Jing''s way, and I am arrogant and do not allow her to wait in bed. They have nothing to do with me, so why don''t they just spread all their anger on Red Bean? Really!"


    Zhao Yuanjing saw her so angry, and smiled: "Then you went, how did you deal with it?"


    "I made Jin Lan''s mother also get an iron whip. In the future, if the Jin family dares to treat Hongdou like this, I will repay the concubine Jing Gui twice to see if they dare."


    Zhao Yuanjing bent his lips: "Will you do this?"


    "Yes!" Yun Dai said.


    "I don''t believe it, you will torture a dying person."


    "That can only mean that the emperor doesn''t understand me yet." Yun Dai said, "a woman becomes vicious, it is terrible that you can''t imagine. I am not a bodhisattva, can I have no selfishness, no anger, no malice?"


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her and smiled, but didn''t pay attention to what she said.


    She is a queen, and the harem is indeed under her control.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Red Bean is a staunch temper, and he dared to stab the prince in the palace. Now that he is out of the palace, do he swallow his anger and let him be bullied?"


    "She probably did it for me." Yun Dai sighed, "Hongdou is a stubborn eye. The Jin family is disrespectful to me, so she gets angry and has trouble with the Jin family. I let her reconcile, but she refused. "


    "Probably because of Jin Lan."


    "I can''t see it." Yun Dai said, "Jin Lan...I used to admire him a lot, but since I saw his other wife today, I have been a little bit down on him."


    "Oh? Come and listen."


    At some point, Zhao Yuanjing had already sat in Yun Dai''s quilt and was close to her.


    Yun Dai didn''t notice it, but was still thinking about the red beans.


    She said: "I look at the smug, vain and selfish little boy of Fang''s family. I really hate it. Wouldn''t it be more annoying for Master Jin to indulge her?"

 Chapter 910： The draft will proceed as usual

    Yun Dai asked him: "The emperor, do you know why the Jin family wants Jin Lan to marry the Fang family?"


    "I really know this." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "Because Fang Shize, the father of the Fang family, is the favorite disciple of Old Man Jin. This Fang Shize does have some talents, but it is still not as good as Jin Lan."


    "What official position does Fang Shize hold in the DPRK?"


    "The Imperial History of the Metropolitan Procuratorate."


    "The Yushi-sama, did you write a report to impeach me recently?"


    "Impeach you?" Zhao Yuanjing thought for a while, "There are indeed a few, but there is no one from Fang Shize. Why?"


    Yun Dai automatically ignored the few papers that impeached her, and since the emperor didn''t take the initiative to say, she didn''t bother to ask. Under normal circumstances, it''s okay to be criticized by the supervisor.


    These officials who are not afraid of death even dare to confess to the emperor, are they afraid that she is a queen?


    As long as it''s not too much, Zhao Yuanjing doesn''t care about it, and Yun Dai is also irrelevant.


    She said: "Jin Lan''s mother, Ximei, came all the way, just to get her back, and persuaded Fang Shize to unite with the historians of the Metropolitan Procuratorate to unite and impeach me."


    "In this way, Fang Shize still has a bit of right and wrong, and did not listen to them." Zhao Yuanjing expressed satisfaction, "It seems that Fang Shize is worth reusing."


    When Yun Dai heard this, why couldn''t the complaint be made, but instead she was promoted to the Fang family.


    She was anxious and said hurriedly: "Zhao Yuanjing, have you got the point wrong?"


    "Huh?" He raised his eyebrows.


    "I''m telling you about the Jin family. This is what Mrs. Jin is doing. She criticized the queen behind her back, and even urged the court minister to write impeachment. Isn''t it a bit too much?"


    "Well, kind of."


    "Just a little bit?"


    "In fact, Mrs. Jin is an ignorant and stupid woman and Taoist. It''s nothing more than making trouble in the back house. I believe that neither Jin Lan, Jin Kuan, nor Elder Jin will listen to her." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    "Jin Kuan?"


    "It''s Jin Lan''s father." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "Actually, you don''t have to pay attention to a Mrs. Jin, she can only make trouble in the backyard of Jin''s house. You should be concerned about another matter."


    "what is the matter?"


    "The Jin family sent a draft name up."


    "Really?" Yun Dai was surprised, "Jin Yao is still in the palace as a noble concubine, and the Jin family is sending someone out again?"


    "After all, Jin Yao...lived soon. Probably the Jin family no longer had expectations of her, so I thought about sending someone to the palace again." Zhao Yuanjing said, "It was a woman named Jin Shan who was Jin Yao''s concubine sister. ."


    Yun Dai sneered: "This is the so-called affection of a big family? No matter how much you love it, it is still full of caress about gains and losses. I really don''t understand, the Jin family is already so high in status, why do you want to send your daughter to the palace?"


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled lightly and said: "Why do you think the Jin family can survive through the dynasties? If it weren''t for the dedication and sacrifice of those women, how could the men''s glory be infinite?"


    Yun Dai found it unbelievable and couldn''t accept it.


    "It''s not just the Jin family. There is no other big family like this. The harem is not only the harem of the emperor, but also the harem of the nobles." Zhao Yuanjing touched her head and sighed.


    Yun Dai fell silent.


    She began to understand the embarrassment of the emperors.


    "Then, this draft..."


    "This draft will proceed as usual." Zhao Yuanjing said, "It is a serious matter for the Queen Mother to choose a concubine for King Qin and Wang Yi. It is also a serious matter for the court to fill the harem."

 Chapter 911： Little girl, are you trying to provoke me?

    Yun Dai hummed softly, without speaking.


    Zhao Yuanjing sat her on her lap, pulled the quilt up to wrap them around, and said with a smile: "It''s groaning again, no wonder people say you the queen is a jealous woman."


    "I''m a jealous woman?" Yun Dai gave him a push, "Go back, go and pet your concubine Jing, see if I will stop you!"


    She pushed her strength on Zhao Yuanjing, which was similar to tickle.


    Zhao Yuanjing took the opportunity to hold her fist, pulled it to her lips and kissed her, then rolled over and pressed her: "Little girl, are you trying to prosecute me?"


    Yun Dai was surprised that he had already invaded her bed.


    She kicked off the quilt, jumped out of the bed, and said, "Who is messing around with you and blaspheming the Buddha! It''s going to dawn, and you are not going back to the palace, are you afraid of the officials?


    "I just don''t listen."


    "You don''t have to listen. I should be scolded again for the demon queen who charmed the monarch. Even praying at Ganquan Temple did not forget to provoke the emperor." Yundai said.


    Zhao Yuanjing laughed: "Okay, that''s it when I go back."


    "Go to Concubine Jing Jing?"


    "I''m not going to look for her. When you go back to the palace, look for her." Zhao Yuanjing got out of bed and put on clothes. "I have to go back and take a look at your plans."


    "Does the emperor see it for himself?"


    "Huh?" Zhao Yuanjing looked at her.


    "The emperor looks so hard alone." Yun Dai smiled, "you can''t manage these things alone. You must find someone to help you share it."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled but did not smile: "I don''t know who the empress wants to recommend?"


    "Jin Lan." Yun Dai said with a smile, "Da Jin is full of talents, and he has been proud of it recently. It is time for him to make good contributions to the court."


    "The queen is right."


    "In addition..." Yun Dai smiled, "The emperor, the concubine needs a request."


    Zhao Yuanjing saw her serious and raised his eyebrows: "Say."


    "The concubine is really boring and boring here, I want to find someone to accompany me." Yun Dai said.


    "Who does the queen want to accompany?"


    "Jin''s daughter-in-law, Fang."


    "Are you sure it''s Fang''s?" Zhao Yuanjing thought she was looking for red beans to accompany her.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Does the emperor think it''s okay?"


    "What''s wrong with this?" Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "It is a great honor for the courtiers'' family members to have the opportunity to accompany the empress and empress. Who would refuse. I will tell Jin Lan after I go back."


    "The concubine is just waiting."


    The two talked gossip again, mostly about Yan''er and the two little princesses.


    Between husbands and wives who have children, the conversation will inevitably revolve around the children.


    What''s more, Yundai couldn''t be by their side every day, so she was really worried.


    It was not until the sky was bright that Zhao Yuanjing returned to the palace in a carriage.


    After he went back, he slept for a while, and after dawn, he dealt with important government affairs for a long time. During lunch time, people sent King Qin and Jin Lan into the palace.


    Zhao Shu and Jin Lan met at the gate of the palace, and they came to the Imperial Study Room together.


    Jin Lan''s complexion was not very good, it seemed that she hadn''t rested well, the traces of cyan under her eyes were heavy, and her expression was a bit tired.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at him and said with a smile: "This new man who has married a two-room wife is really different from others. But you should also stay a little bit, it will hurt your body."


    Jin Lan flushed, and then smiled bitterly: "The emperor, don''t make fun of the minister. The minister has been burdened by family affairs recently, and he feels upset."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "It seems that the blessing of all people is not something that everyone can enjoy."

 Chapter 912： Oppressing people must be fair

    Jin Lan sighed.


    Zhao Shu recruited a chair to sit down, and said lazily: "Master Jin has always been responsible for supporting the country, but now he is dragged down by things in the backyard, pitiful."


    Jin Lan smiled bitterly.


    Zhao Yuanjing said indifferently: "Jin Lan, I heard that the women in your backyard are not at ease. If you do this, can I teach you important matters?"


    Jin Lan hurriedly knelt down and said: "What is the emperor''s order, the minister will not hesitate to die and will never be hindered by anything."


    "Your mother and wife''s affairs are the family affairs of your Jin family. As the emperor, I don''t have a lot of responsibility. But... if the Jin family affairs can''t be managed well, it will be difficult for me to trust you in the future. Jin Lan , Do you understand?" Zhao Yuanjing''s voice became severe.


    Jin Lan''s heart was stunned, and she said in a deep voice: "Mother''s fault is the fault of Weichen. Weichen promises to take care of the housework and will never mess up business because of this."


    "The queen went to Jin''s house and punished your mother. Do you complain?" Zhao Yuanjing asked.


    "Weichen dare not."


    "In addition, there is one more thing." Zhao Yuanjing said, "The queen worked hard to copy the scriptures at Ganquan Temple and needs someone to serve her. The Fang clan in your backyard, ask her to serve."


    Jin Lan hurriedly said: "After the minister went back, he immediately asked Fang to go to Ganquan Temple to serve."


    The dignified empress, wherever she needs a courtier''s wife to serve her, it is nothing more than an excuse to get her over and teach her.


    Empress Empress simply called Fang''s to go, nothing more than to vent her anger on the red beans.


    Jin Lan knew this in his heart.


    But they are the queen, the master, let alone ask Fang to serve, even if he asks his mother to serve, he must go.


    This is the difference between the royal family and the courtiers.


    Zhao Shu sat aside, listening to the conversation between their monarchs and his subjects, thinking of the woman who was copying the scriptures at Ganquan Temple, he felt amused.


    The woman is too clear about love and hatred, her own person has been bullied, and as a queen, she came to the door to fight.


    I beat my mother, but I didn''t let my anger go, and I called my wife to serve.


    But others can''t say anything.


    How about dissatisfaction?


    Not accept it.


    Such bullying also has to be upright...


    Zhao Shu said he liked it very much.


    He listened leisurely.


    At this time the emperor''s voice came into his ears.


    "Uncle Little Emperor, I heard that you have a pair of very special earrings?" Zhao Yuanjing looked at him and asked.


    Zhao Shu raised his head, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Yesterday she wore a golden bell, and the emperor knows it today.


    visible¡­¡­


    Last night, the emperor went up to see her.


    I haven''t seen each other for a few days, so I can''t bear to run over at night...


    Zhao Shu smiled and said, "The minister does have a pair of these pendants. They were obtained by the minister accidentally when he was in the frontier. Because the materials and workmanship are extremely special, they stayed."


    "What''s so special?"


    "Once you close it, you can''t open it anymore," Zhao Shu said. "The minister feels that this material is special. If we can find more weapons and make armor, it will definitely reduce the casualties of soldiers."


    After hearing this, Jin Lan asked, "Can you find the prince?"


    "No." Zhao Shu shook his head. "This material is extremely special. It is not ordinary gold, silver, iron, or bronze. The minister has also found many famous masters of weapon casting, but they didn''t recognize them. This matter has not yet been followed."


    Zhao Yuanjing did not expect that he kept the pendant for this reason.

 Chapter 913： Incredible

    He pondered for a moment and asked, "Is there anything special about this pendant? What I mean is, if it is worn by someone, will it be harmful?"


    Zhao Shu hesitated and said, "The origin of this pendant is unknown... If there is any harm, the minister can''t guarantee it. However, the minister has kept the pendant for several years and found nothing abnormal."


    Jin Lan listened to them seriously discussing a pair of earrings, and smiled: "Since the origin is unknown, store them and don''t be worn by others. The emperor need not worry."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at him and ignored it.


    Zhao Shu didn''t speak either.


    The question is that the pendant has been worn on the ear, or on the ear of the queen, can the emperor not worry about it?


    At this moment, it is impossible to remove it, and there is no way to know whether it will be harmful, which... people don''t know what to do.


    Can''t really cut the ears.


    I had to wear it first.


    But it makes people worry that Dai''er will wear this strange pendant of unknown origin all his life.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s mood became a little bad, and his voice became colder. He said, "Uncle Little Emperor, where did you get the pendant in the first place? Send someone to continue to check it."


    "The minister leads the order." Zhao Shu agreed.


    Zhao Shu glanced at him and said unintentionally: "The King Yi is in Kyoto recently, and the little emperor still has to take care of him. If I were to take care of him personally, I''m afraid he would not be so comfortable."


    Zhao Shu lowered his eyes: "The minister understands that the minister will stare at him."


    After hearing this, Jin Lan said, "The emperor, what did His Royal Highness Yi Wang do in Kyoto?"


    "Whether you do it or not, it''s always good to have a little prevention. What do you think of Uncle Xiaohuang?"


    "What the emperor said is quite true." Zhao Shu knew that this was the emperor who was warning him and disciplined Zhao Yuanhe, otherwise he would do it himself.


    From an emotional point of view, Zhao Shu treats Zhao Yuanjing and Zhao Yuan and the brothers similarly, but because Zhao Yuanhe was born with a disability, he was left alone in a remote place since he was a child. He has more pity for Zhao Yuan and this nephew.


    But after all, Zhao Yuanjing is the emperor. As a courtier, he still has to choose.


    After talking about these two things, Zhao Yuanjing took out the plan he had rearranged, and showed Zhao Shu a copy of the arsenal and a copy of the property to Jin Lan.


    As for the glass making, he hasn''t decided who to give it to.


    After all, it is still unknown whether glass can be made.


    He needs more discussions and experiments with Yundai before he can officially start.


    Zhao Shu took it, lowered his head and glanced, his complexion immediately became serious.


    He looked at it carefully for a while, resisting the shock in his heart, and said, "The emperor, is this?"


    Zhao Yuanjing saw his expected expression, and said with some pride: "Uncle Little Emperor, you are researching and making artillery with me. What do you think of this?"


    "Unbelievable." Zhao Shu gave these four words of evaluation.


    "This is the queen''s idea." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    "Queen?" Zhao Shu was even more surprised.


    The woman who is lazy and idle in the day, still has these things?


    And looking at this drawing, he can''t even understand some places.


    For a moment, Zhao Shu felt surprised, unbelievable, and admired.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at Xiao Huangshu''s expression, and suddenly he felt a sense of glory.


    "Uncle Little Emperor, you have always been good at weapons, and you will leave the arsenal to you. If you don''t understand, you can tell me and I will ask the queen."

 Chapter 914： A flower rhyme

    Zhao Shu held the drawings, feeling like a treasure.


    As for Jin Lan next to him, he was at a loss, and Monk Zhang Er couldn''t figure it out.


    "The emperor, what is this?" He couldn''t understand the strange words in the plan.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "It''s noon now, you can stay and have lunch with me. I want to tell you in detail, you will still be responsible for this matter in the future."


    He looked at Zhao Shu and said with a smile: "However, I am now eating a vegetarian diet. If Xiaohuangshu is not used to it..."


    "The emperor can get used to it, and what the minister can''t do." Zhao Shu said, "However, before the minister came here, he had already used lunch. Now I want to go back and study the contents of this drawing first."


    "So, it''s okay. It''s just this drawing. So far, only three people, I, the queen, and the little emperor have seen it. The emperor should keep it secret."


    "The emperor can rest assured, the minister understands this."


    Zhao Shu collected the drawings and left the Imperial Study Room.


    After leaving the palace, he did not return to the palace, first went to a Huayun Inn.


    The name of this inn is called Yijianhuayun.


    The name is very special, so it is memorable.


    When Zhao Shu entered, the lady proprietress was clacking her abacus, hearing footsteps, she didn''t lift her head and said, "Guest officer, please come in. Where''s my buddy?"


    "It seems that the lady boss has been doing well recently, and she is too busy to entertain guests."


    "Huh?" Hearing this business, the lady boss raised her head in surprise, immediately threw down the abacus, walked out from behind the counter, and said with a smile, "God, it''s really you, the lord? Just now I heard the voice, but I didn''t dare Believe it. You haven''t come to me for more than a year, have you?"


    She took out a snow-white veil, wiped the tables, chairs and benches herself, and said with a smile: "My lord, sit down, I will get your favorite food and drink."


    Zhao Shu said, "This is not in a hurry. You get Zhao Yuanhe down first."


    The lady boss was stunned and said with a smile: "Master..."


    "I know he is here. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "...Yes, I''m going now." Seeing him with a calm face, the lady boss didn''t dare to laugh anymore, turned around and went upstairs, and went to knock on the door of a room.


    "Lord Yi, come out quickly. That...your little emperor uncle is here."


    no response.


    The lady boss said again: "You should come out, or Lord Qin will tear down my inn."


    Squeak.


    The door opened.


    Zhao Yuanhe walked out in a white shirt with a sleepy face, and sighed: "I can''t sleep peacefully here now. Sister Shuang, if this continues, I won''t be here anymore."


    "Do you love it or not."


    The tone of the boss''s wife talking to him was familiar and familiar.


    Zhao Yuanhe sighed, fumbled for the handrails of the stairs, walked slowly down, sat opposite Zhao Yuanhe, and smiled: "Just so hungry, Sister Shuang, bring your food and wine here."


    "Wait." The lady boss went away with a smile.


    Zhao Yuanhe yawned, propped his chin, and laughed softly: "Does the emperor regret sending his nephew out, worrying that I will be hungry and cold outside, so he came here to pick me up?"


    "No." Zhao Shu said coldly, "The emperor already knew about that, and he was very angry."


    After Zhao Yuanhe heard it, his expression was still gentle and relaxed as always: "If you know it, you will know, such a small matter, the emperor will not embarrass me, a blind man who is not sensible?"

 Chapter 915： Infatuated

    "Don''t act arbitrarily because of your blindness." Zhao Shu said coldly, "That''s the queen, not someone you can fool around. You really dare not kill you as the emperor?"


    "I know he dares." Zhao Yuanhe said with a smile, "Brother Huang just despises me and doesn''t want to pay attention to me, nor does he want to be mean and unkind, and kill his brother''s notoriety."


    "Since you know it, restrain yourself. Otherwise, I won''t be able to keep you."


    "Oh, my nephew really didn''t do anything excessive." His voice was softened, "I just watched the little emperor''s love, and wanted to help the little emperor''s suffering."


    "The pain of lovesickness?" The proprietress Leng Rushuang came over with wine and vegetables. Hearing these words, she smiled in surprise, "When did the prince have a sweetheart?"


    Zhao Yuanhe held his chin and smiled softly: "Oh, sister Shuang, don''t be sad."


    Leng Rushuang smiled and said: "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s too late for me to be happy for the prince, why should I be sad."


    Zhao Yuanhe smiled and said, "Sister Shuang, have you admired Xiaohuangshu for more than ten years? If I remember correctly, you and Xiaohuangshu are the same year. Such an old girl is not married at the same age. Isn''t it waiting? Uncle Xiaohuang marry you?"


    Leng Rushuang''s face flushed, and he put the food and wine on the table and said, "If you talk nonsense, go out. Don''t come to me when you have no place to live!"


    She turned away.


    "With such a bad temper, it''s no wonder you can''t get married." Zhao Yuanhe smiled.


    "Yuanhe, did you say enough?" Zhao Shu frowned. "When you were a child, you still looked after you like Shuang. She is your benefactor anyway, just treat her like this?"


    "Well, I don''t want to say it." Zhao Yuanhe sighed lightly, "Why do I tell the truth, when I do real things, people are always upset. Little emperor, Sister Shuang, although she has a bad temper, She doesn¡¯t look bad. After waiting for you for so many years, I took her away."


    Zhao Shu stretched out his hand to pour the wine, and said in a faint tone: "Seeing that you like her, it''s better for you to marry. The emperor''s uncle will handle it for you. It''s not impossible to save your life by agreeing with your body."


    Zhao Yuan and haha ??laughed: "I dare not marry her. What''s more, she is a teenager older than me... This is not good. Most importantly, Sister Shuang is crazy about you. You come back once a year, and she can only see her. Once you have waited year after year...it''s pitiful too."


    "I didn''t mean to her. If I marry her because I feel sorry for her, it would be unfair to her." After Zhao Shu finished speaking, he didn''t want to bring up a topic, and said instead, "I will send someone to check the pair of pendants. I¡¯m here just to warn you not to interfere with this kind of thing. Not only will the emperor bother you, but I will too.¡±


    "Well, I don''t care about it in the future." Zhao Yuanhe reached out and touched a pair of chopsticks and started to eat.


    This is like his elegant appearance of a handsome young man, abnormally huge.


    "Eat slowly, no one will rob you."


    "My nephew is not like you, he was too hungry when he was young." Zhao Yuanhe said with a smile.


    Zhao Yuanjing did not speak.


    Zhao Yuanhe was full, put down his chopsticks, and said, "Uncle Emperor, the pair of little bells... What did the Taoist priest say to you back then? Tell your nephew to listen to it."


    "You don''t need to know."


    "It must be related to your marriage?"


    Zhao Shu ignored him. After eating, he took out a small ingot of gold and put it on the table, saying, "These are enough for you to stay and eat and drink in the inn these months. Be safe, don''t let the queen and the emperor rise. Mind to clean up you. Don''t forget the fortune-telling that the master gave you back then. Although the first emperor is no longer there, this sentence will not disappear."

 Chapter 916： Idiot cowardly daughter-in-law

    Zhao Yuanhe touched the gold and said with a smile: "Uncle Xiaohuang loves his nephew the most. Didn''t the uncle Xiaohuang come to warn his nephew, but to give him money?"


    "Whatever you think, in short, I can say this to you. I''m very busy and I don''t have time to watch you all day."


    Zhao Shu got up and walked to the door.


    The proprietress Leng Rushuang was leaning against the door frame, and when she saw him coming, she stood up straight and smiled: "Master, will you go back now?"


    "Rushuang," Zhao Shu glanced in Zhao Yuanhe''s direction, "Yuanhe lives with you, so please take care of it."


    Leng Rushuang smiled and said, "Why is the prince suddenly so polite? We have known him for more than ten years. I have looked at him since Yuanhe was born. Why would I not take care of him? Don''t worry, prince, I will let someone tell you what''s going on. "


    Zhao Shu nodded and lifted his foot to leave.


    Leng Rushuang looked at his slender back blankly, the smile on his face gradually disappeared, and a few strands of loneliness appeared.


    ...


    In the afternoon, Jin Lan returned home and told the emperor''s verbal instructions.


    The Jin family were very surprised.


    Especially Jin Kuan and Mr. Jin.


    Speaking of it, the family members of the courtiers are also slaves, and they should serve the empress, but in fact there is no such precedent.


    Even if the empress is not sensible, it is impossible for the emperor to indulge her casually.


    unless¡­¡­


    The Jin family really upset the emperor this time.


    Old man Jin rarely got angry.


    He is too lazy to deal with how the backyard makes trouble, but if he makes trouble in the front yard or in the court, it will affect the future and reputation of the Jin family. That is something he absolutely cannot tolerate.


    "Fan, what''s the matter?" The old man took advantage of his face and looked at his daughter-in-law.


    Mrs. Jin''s boudoir is Fan Ying''e.


    She bowed her head silently.


    Jin Lan looked at Fang and said, "You can tell me."


    The Fang was holding a handkerchief and wiping his tears, and sobbed when he heard the words: "Mother asked me to go back to my natal house, and let my father join my colleagues to write an excerpt and play the queen empress..."


    Fan frowned, disgusting this stupid cowardly daughter-in-law in his heart.


    In contrast, although red beans are upright, at least they will not sell people so easily.


    "Naughty!" Old man Jin slapped the table and said furiously, "I said last time that you are not allowed to mix up this matter. You ignorant woman, if you ruin the Jin family and ruin Lan''er''s future, I I can''t spare you!"


    Fan shivered.


    Elder Jin ordered: "Fang, you go back and clean up now, and immediately set off to Ganquan Temple to serve the Queen Mother. If the Queen Mother does not speak, you are not allowed to come back!"


    "Yes." Fang Ximei sobbed.


    The old man looked at Jin Lan again and said: "Since the empress''s empress has made it clear that the other party is not happy, you should avoid going to Fang''s house in the future to avoid trouble again."


    Jin Lan bowed her head: "Grandson understands."


    "There is also Wei, who dares to take the divorce, I will divorce her first." The old man swept Fan Ying''e, "Anyway, that is the empress, not you can provoke casually. Besides, Shan''er has to enter the palace. If you offend the queen easily, how can she gain a foothold in the palace in the future?"


    Fan Ying''e felt sore when thinking of her daughter.


    Her struggling daughter was just abandoned by the family.


    Jin Lan went to the red bean house.


    Hongdou was sitting by the window doing needlework, and when she approached, she saw a skirt with brightly colored peony flowers embroidered on the skirt.


    Lifelike and cleverly capture the sky.


    Jin Lan lightly put her hand on her shoulder, and said with a smile: "The embroidery is so beautiful, you must look good in it."

 Chapter 917： Wait on

    Hongdou stood up, stayed away from him calmly, and said calmly, "This is not mine."


    "Who is it for? I did it with such care."


    "For the empress." Hongdou sat on the bed and continued embroidering in a low voice.


    Jin Lan smiled and said, "You are no longer the queen''s handmaid. Do you still need to make a skirt for her?"


    Hongdou said: "The empress loves my embroidery work. I''m just idle anyway, making a new skirt and waiting for the empress to wear when the spring starts. Isn''t it OK?"


    "Of course." Jin Lan followed her. "You know, the queen called Fang to serve at Ganquan Temple."


    "What?" Hongdou looked up at him, "Really?"


    "Yes, Fang has already packed up his things just now." Jin Lan shook her head, "Weeping, as if she was so wronged."


    "Crying? Being able to serve the empress is a blessing she has cultivated in several lifetimes. I would rather go and serve the empress." Hongdou said coldly, lowering her head to continue embroidering.


    Jin Lan held her hand and said softly, "Hongdou, I know that you have suffered a lot during this period. Yesterday I heard that the queen was the master to let you reconcile, but you chose to stay. I... happy."


    "I didn''t do it for you."


    "It doesn''t matter." Jin Lan looked gentle, "I know that I like you in my heart, that''s enough. You haven''t liked me yet, I...can wait."


    Hongdou listened and looked up at him, "I don''t like any man."


    Jin Lan smiled bitterly: "I don''t know why, I feel a little happy to hear you say that. At least you don''t like other men."


    Hongdou said indifferently: "You keep saying that it is the responsibility of the other party to like me. Now that she is so wronged to go to Ganquan Temple, you don''t even give it away?"


    "No."


    "If you don''t send it, I will send it."


    Hongdou put down her needlework and stood up, went to the mirror to look at her hair and clothes, said to the outsider, and went out.


    Jin Lan hurriedly followed and said with a smile: "It''s good, why are you going to see her off?"


    "Take the opportunity of sending her to see the empress." Hongdou picked up a small baggage and went out.


    She went to Xiyuan to find Fang Ximei.


    However, Fang Ximei had already left in the carriage.


    Red Bean rushed for nothing.


    The Jin family members faithfully implemented the father''s orders and sent Fang to Ganquan Temple as quickly as possible.


    Fang got out of the carriage and wiped away the tears.


    She didn''t dare to go to see the empress lady in tears.


    Yuzhu was picking vegetables at the door, and Baoxing was chopping wood in the courtyard. He rolled his eyes when he saw Fang coming in timidly carrying a burden.


    They have a good relationship with red beans, so naturally they hate this woman who serves with red beans.


    What''s more, she dared to criticize the queen empress secretly.


    This is even worse.


    Fang Ximei met Yuzhu and Baoxing and knew that they were powerful people around the queen. She didn''t dare to neglect at the moment. She walked over and said respectfully: "This sister, I am Fang Ximei. I am instructed to come to Ganquan Temple to serve the queen empress to copy the scriptures. I don''t know where the queen empress is?"


    "Who is your sister?"


    With a cold face, Yu Zhu picked up the water after washing the vegetables, splashed it on the ground, and sprinkled a skirt of Sister Fang Xi.


    She screamed and stepped back, looking at the half-wet skirt, frowning: "You... why are you doing this? My skirts are all wet. It''s such a cold day..."


    The first month is not out yet.


    "It''s too cold, then don''t come." Yuzhu held the basin and turned back to the house.


    Fang Ximei stood on the spot and said to Baoxing, "This father-in-law, can you tell me where I live at night? I want to go to the house and change clothes."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    The end of the month, ask for a monthly pass~

 Chapter 918： What are you, dare you call him?

    Bao Xing is an honest person. Although she doesn''t like this sister Fang Xi, he will not bully her blatantly like Yuzhu.


    "You''d better meet the Queen Mother first, let her arrange a place for you." He said.


    "Where is the Queen Empress?"


    "You come with me."


    Bao Xing put down his axe, slapped away the debris and dust on his body, and then walked towards the main house.


    Yun Dai was sitting on the futon with a thick blanket on her legs, leaning on a soft pillow to flip through the book.


    The furnishings in the room are simple, but warm and comfortable.


    Because it is a temple room, even if the incense is not burned, there will be a faint sandalwood fragrance drifting into the nose.


    There is a peaceful and peaceful atmosphere all over the house.


    Fang Ximei saw the empress empress at a glance.


    She was wearing a jasper-colored shirt, with her long black hair that was fluffy at random. There was only a golden ring between her black hair, revealing her slender neck, and the golden pendants on her ears made her look gorgeous and abnormal.


    She wears extremely simple, but there is a kind of natural elegance.


    When Fang Ximei saw it, she couldn''t help feeling ashamed.


    She was born with an ordinary appearance, and she was fairly peaceful with her sisters at home, but once she saw the appearance and temperament of the high-ranking family, the royal family, she would inevitably give rise to a lot of inferiority.


    That kind of leisurely demeanor, like a wild crane, is definitely not something that you can have only by clothing and jewelry.


    Fang Ximei became more cautious, carrying her baggage, knelt to the ground, and said, "Sister Fang Xi, I have seen the empress, and I wish my mother good luck."


    Yun Dai raised her head when she heard the words, glanced at her, and said, "What''s wrong with the clothes?"


    "It was... accidentally wetted by a servant. There is still a lot of snow on the road that hasn''t melted." Fang Ximei whispered.


    She wanted to say directly that it was Yuzhu, but she changed her words again.


    Yun Dai said, "Baoxing, you take her to the south house. Fang, you will come back after changing your clothes."


    "Yes, mother."


    Bao Xing led Fang Ximei out.


    Yuzhu is standing under the eaves.


    She said: "Don''t think you are hiding it for me, and I will be grateful to you. If you don''t need it, you can file a complaint. If I am afraid, I will change my name to your last name."


    Fang Ximei knew in her heart that she was being trained when she was called.


    She can only suffer.


    "I was not careful just now and didn''t care about Miss Yuzhu." She whispered.


    Yuzhu snorted.


    Fang Ximei went to her house, changed into clean clothes, brought out the basin to fetch water, and asked Baoxing, "Daddy Baoxing, I don''t know where there is hot water? Can you boil some hot water for me?"


    "Who do you call?" Yuzhu hugged her arms and looked at her coldly. "Bao Xing is the chief **** next to the empress. What are you, dare you call him?"


    The two sisters Fang Xi were flushed and embarrassed.


    Hongdou said unceremoniously: "Here, even the mother will cook by herself. If you want to use hot water, you can fetch it by yourself. Do you really want to wait for someone to serve you?"


    "I know."


    Fang Ximei lowered her head and went to the well to fetch water with her basin.


    Although her family is not a high-class family, but it can be regarded as Xiaojiabiyu, especially after her father has been appreciated by Mr. Jin, the family life will be better.


    Although she has never enjoyed any glory and wealth, she is also spoiled and she has never done these rough tasks by herself.


    It took her a long time to bring up a bucket of water, and the palms of her hands were blistered with hemp rope.


    It hurts so hot.

 Chapter 919： A woman without talent is virtue

    Fang Ximei brought water to the kitchen, saw the stove and firewood, endured tears for a long time, and finally fell.


    She didn''t understand why she came to suffer this kind of suffering and suffer these sins.


    What did she do wrong?


    But thinking of going to serve the queen to study, she can only wipe away her tears and start to light a fire.


    Fortunately, Baoxing¡¯s firewood had already been made and piled in the kitchen.


    She just needs to use it.


    Finally, I boiled a pot of boiling water. After I washed it, my clothes were so dirty that I had to change them again.


    Finally finishing, when she appeared in front of Yun Dai again, it was almost dark.


    Yun Dai is discussing with Yuzhu what to eat tonight.


    Fang Ximei came in with her head down.


    "Oh, Grandma Jin is finally getting her makeup done?" Yu Zhu smiled mockingly, "It''s not easy. I thought I won''t be able to see you until tomorrow."


    Fang Ximei pursed her lips, came over to Yun Dai and knocked her head, and said, "The slave and maid are late, please forgive me."


    Yun Dai said: "Yuzhu, you go and prepare. I''ll cook later."


    "The slave and maid will go now." Yuzhu got up and went out.


    Sister Fang Xi was surprised when she heard that, she couldn''t help asking: "Does the empress still cook by herself?"


    "Why not? The queen is just an identity, and an ordinary person who wants to eat and sleep. Is it wrong to do some work?" Yun Dai glanced at her, "Get up, my palace is going to start copying the scriptures, you come to grind."


    Fang Ximei got up, knelt down and sat aside to grind.


    Yundai spread out a book of Scriptures and carefully copied it with her head down.


    The room became quiet.


    At first, Fang Ximei only dared to look at her own hand. After a long time, she began to quietly look at the scriptures the Queen Empress was copying, as well as her slender and white hands, and the clean and beautiful fonts.


    Sister Fang Xi was dumbfounded.


    She thought that the queen empress copied the scriptures and prayed for blessing at Ganquan Temple, but she was just a name. Who knows, she actually copied the scriptures here seriously.


    On the other side of the table was tired with a thick stack of manuscripts, apparently the queen had copied a lot.


    As time passed, Yundai transcribed seven or eight pages of paper, put down the pen, rubbed her wrists to relax, and saw her staring at her, she smiled and said, "Why, look at the ugly writing in the palace?"


    "No, no, it''s not." Fang Ximei hurriedly retracted her gaze, lowered her head and said in a low voice, "The Queen Empress''s characters are very beautiful. The concubine looks very attractive when she writes when she looks at her, so... Please forgive her."


    Yun Dai smiled, reached for a cup of water to drink, and asked casually: "Can you write?"


    "Not very good." Fang Ximei whispered.


    "Huh?" Yun Dai was a little surprised. "Your father, Fang Yushi, is the proud disciple of Grandpa Jing. He wants to come to learn rich five cars. Why are you illiterate?"


    "Father said that ignorance of women is virtue. He only told us to learn the virtues of female students and recognize our own names. It would be better not to be blind." Fang Shi was a little ashamed.


    "It''s extremely pedantic." Yun Dai knows that the so-called traditional Confucianism is to dominate women in this way, so that women will always surrender to male power.


    Although she is disdainful of this, the current situation is like this, and it is difficult for her to change it temporarily.


    "If you want, you can learn from this palace," Yun Dai said.


    Fang Ximei was a little surprised, then she couldn''t believe it and panicked.


    "How can someone like a concubine deserve the teachings of the empress empress?"


    "It''s okay. Apart from copying the scriptures every day, the palace is also idle." Yun Dai said.


    Hearing her words, Fang Ximei felt a little complicated in her heart.

 Chapter 920： So ashamed

    She whispered: "Before the concubine came, I thought that the empress was going to punish the concubine."


    "Why did my palace punish you?"


    "Because...because of the affair between me and Sister Wei, and because I listened to my mother-in-law''s instigation, thinking about going back and letting my father write a book to see the empress..." She said, her voice lowered and finally lost her voice.


    She felt so ashamed.


    Niangniang is so gentle, but she obeyed her mother-in-law, thinking about impeaching Niangniang.


    It shouldn''t be.


    She looked down and saw the bracelet on her wrist, and suddenly understood what the empress said.


    She is indeed unworthy.


    Yun Dai looked at the expression on her face and said: "My palace called you over, not because you want to impeach my palace. But my palace feels that if you don''t correct your temper in time, I am afraid that the president will be crooked and changed. A scourge."


    Fang Ximei was stunned.


    "how old are you?"


    "Concubine fifteen."


    "It''s still very young." Yun Dai said, "you shouldn''t have many family members, right?"


    Fang Ximei said: "Going back to the mother, the father and mother of the concubine''s natal family, only the concubine is a daughter. There are also several cousins ??who do not live together, but occasionally meet and play."


    "Does your mother not teach you the rules?"


    "The concubine''s mother was gone early." Fang Ximei whispered, "There are only dad and an aunt. The aunt was helped by a maid and she has no children. Usually she only takes care of the father''s daily life."


    Yun Dai nodded.


    No wonder.


    The father of Fang Ximei''s sour and rotten, who thinks that a woman''s ignorance is virtue, must always keep a distance of 80 feet from his daughter. Maybe he can only meet three or five times a month. How can he teach his daughter well?


    This also led to Fang Ximei''s cowardly, small, and easily brainwashed character.


    Mrs. Jin only gave a little benefit, so she promised to help her hurriedly.


    Yun Dai did not ask anything else, drank some tea, and continued to write the scriptures.


    Seeing her gentle and angry, Fang Ximei''s timidity disappeared, she watched for a while, and asked courageously: "In fact, it doesn''t matter if your mother doesn''t copy these, right?"


    Yun Dai said indifferently: "Since it''s here, why not copy it. Copying the scriptures is calming. You can also look at the scriptures. If you have any words you don''t know, you can ask this palace."


    Fang Ximei thought to herself, it''s no wonder that looking at the empress empress so young, she always has a calm and calm temperament.


    Yuzhu walked in and saw Fang Ximei kneeling and sitting beside her mother, with a smile on her face and a somewhat intimate posture.


    She curled her lips, walked over, glared at Sister Fang Xi, and then said to Yun Dai: "Manny, the servant girl has already prepared everything that should be prepared."


    "okay."


    Yun Dai put down the pen, lifted the blanket and stood up.


    Yuzhu quickly took the cloak and put it on her.


    Going to the kitchen takes you across the yard, it''s cold outside.


    After all, Yuzhu is not very good at cooking and stir-frying, so Yundai will do it herself from time to time and treat them as improving food.


    Fang Ximei stood up and followed her with lowered eyebrows.


    Yuzhu was two steps behind, doing it side by side with her, and whispered: "You''d better stay away from your mother. If you dare to think anything wrong, I won''t be able to eat and walk around."


    Sister Fang Xi glanced at her and said softly, "Girl Yuzhu, how come I have a crooked mind? The empress is so good, it''s too late for me to respect."


    "Do you respect Niang Niang?" Yu Zhu sneered. "Aren''t you trying to trick your father into impeaching Niang Niang? Don''t you still be jealous with Red Beans? You will show up in front of Red Beans if you get a little good. Disgusting."

 Chapter 921： If you are reluctant, call her over

    Fang Ximei bit her lower lip and said nothing.


    Yuzhu snorted, speeding up to follow the empress.


    In the kitchen, Bao Xing was sitting in front of the stove looking at the fire.


    The vegetables are washed, cut, and neatly placed in the basin, just use the shovel.


    Yun Dai rolled up her sleeves and made a pot of soup by cooking three vegetarian dishes. The other steamed buns and porridge, Yuzhu has been prepared in advance.


    After cooking, Yun Dai felt a little hot, so she took off her cloak and handed it to Sister Fang Xi, wearing only a refreshing jacket and skirt, and walked back to the main room.


    Fang Ximei was holding her cloak, looking at the slender and light figure in front, an unspeakable feeling filled her heart.


    That''s the empress empress.


    She actually cooks by herself, rolling up her sleeves and brandishing a spatula. It''s no different from those cooks in the kitchen. But when she started doing it, she looked very nice and comfortable.


    Fang Ximei never thought that, as a noble woman, she could cook so casually. There is no need to worry about identity or decent things.


    This brought a huge impact to Fang Ximei''s heart.


    Could it be said that the so-called decency of the upper class that she has been pursuing does not exist?


    "...What are you stupefying?" Yuzhu came over, reached out and snatched the robe from her arms, "The queen''s clothes are not suitable for everyone."


    Fang Ximei lowered her head.


    Yuzhu said, "Go and watch the fire. I''m going to serve the empress."


    "Oh." Fang Ximei turned and went to the kitchen.


    Baoxing carried the porridge, steamed buns and vegetables to the table.


    Yun Dai said, "You guys should all sit down and eat together. It''s not in the palace. It''s such a cold day. Let''s eat something hot and warmer together."


    "The servants are not in a hurry at this time, they have used it first to serve the empress. The servants will eat later." Yuzhu refused to serve.


    Yun Dai glanced at her and said, "Do you want Fang to be on the table?"


    Yuzhu didn''t say a word.


    Yun Dai said, "Don''t do too much. After all, she is still the daughter-in-law of the Jin family and the only daughter of Fang Yushi. Don''t offend both of them."


    "The maidservant knows what to do." Yuzhu smiled, "Manny, you eat first."


    She had served Yun Dai for dinner, and then went to the kitchen table to eat with Bao Xing.


    Sister Fang Xi is still sitting dry.


    Yuzhu didn''t call her, and sat down for dinner with Baoxing.


    This afternoon, Fang Ximei was doing her work again, and she was also taking care of her pen and ink. Her hungry chest was stuck to her back.


    But she didn''t dare to offend Yuzhu, so she had to endure it.


    Bao Xing glanced at Yuzhu.


    Yuzhu said, "Don''t look at me. If you are reluctant, ask her to come and eat."


    Bao Xing shook his head, put down his dishes, and said, "I''m full."


    He went to the main house to guard the empress.


    Yundai was walking in the room to digest after eating.


    "Niang Niang," Bao Xing walked over.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Yu Zhu is still tossing Fang''s family?"


    "Yes, Fang''s are not allowed to eat with us. You can only watch it eagerly." Bao Xing said, "Niang Niang called Fang''s over and didn''t scold her, Yuzhu was a bit too much."


    Yun Dai smiled, "Yu Zhu is well-measured. Besides, what is this bit of suffering? You forgot the suffering of Red Bean at Jin''s house? Sometimes Mrs. Jin doesn''t give her food all day."


    Bao Xing also knew at this time that Yuzhu had punished Fang Shi, just for the empress.


    No wonder Empress didn''t blame Yuzhu.

 Chapter 922： I dont want to be looked down upon

    Yuzhu has been eating for a long time, very supportive.


    She ate the meal for two people by herself, leaving only one steamed bun for Fang Ximei.


    And it''s still so cold.


    "Eat." Yuzhu stood up, "After eating, clean up the dishes and the kitchen floor."


    She touched her braced belly and went out.


    Mei Xiu Fang walked to the table and saw that the dishes were empty, only one steamed bun was left in the cage, alone.


    At that moment, Fang Ximei''s tears came down.


    She felt wronged.


    But no matter how wronged, my stomach is still hungry.


    She grabbed the bun and took a bite. It was cold and hard and hard to swallow.


    Seeing half a bowl of soup left in a bowl, Sister Fang Xi didn''t care who owned it, she brought it over and took a sip, anyhow she swallowed it with the cold bun.


    Drinking leftover soup, nibbling cold steamed buns.


    Her tears fell one by one, into the soup bowl, and drank again.


    At this moment, she thought of Wei Hongluan, who served her husband together.


    In those days, she was called by her mother-in-law to stand and behave, cooking and starving. Does she feel the same way?


    Fang Ximei felt regret and shame when she thought that she was still wearing the bracelets given by her mother-in-law and went to show off in front of her under such circumstances.


    If someone came to her with a bowl of bird''s nest porridge to show off at this time, what would she be like?


    Fang Ximei felt that she was really frivolous and vicious.


    This feeling of shame made her feel hot all over, and her cheeks were burning.


    Tears can''t come out.


    She lifted up her sleeves and wiped her face. After eating the remaining half of the bun, she stood up and cleaned up the dishes, washed them carefully, and took the broom to clean the house.


    It was already dark.


    She went to see the Empress Empress exhaustedly.


    Yun Dai was sitting on the bedside of her bedroom reading a book, and when she saw her come in, she said, "Go back to the room and rest. I won''t copy books tonight."


    Sister Fang Xi did not leave, but knelt down and said, "Queen, I know I was wrong."


    "Where did you go wrong?"


    "I shouldn''t believe my mother-in-law''s words, nor should I treat Sister Wei with malice, and shouldn''t deliberately show off the favors and benefits I have received to hurt Sister Wei." She said with shame, "I...I always thought, As a back house woman, it should be like this..."


    "Why would you do that?"


    "Because I... feel that I am inferior to Sister Wei in everything, I feel inferior in my heart." Fang Ximei whispered, "I know that I don''t look good than my sister''s beauty. I can''t like my husband, so... I I don''t want to be looked down upon."


    Yun Dai looked at her for a while and said, "It''s nothing. In fact, everyone has vanity. It''s not a bad thing to have vanity, just one thing, don''t use your vanity to hurt others."


    "The teachings of the empress, the concubine body should keep in mind."


    "Okay, don''t be wronged. Go back to sleep, I will be busy tomorrow."


    "The concubine retires."


    Fang Ximei respectfully withdrew.


    Since then, Fang Ximei has lived in Ganquan Temple.


    She fetches water, boils water, washes the laundry, and cleans the kitchen. She did these things very slowly and awkwardly at first. But gradually I became proficient.


    In the rest of the time, she served the queen empress to copy the scriptures, and actually learned a lot of words along with it.


    Also memorized a lot of content from the scriptures.


    During the period, Hongdou also came twice, and the relationship with Fang has eased.


    Two months passed quickly.


    It took Yun Dai to Ganquan Temple for three months.


    It''s time to return to the palace.

 Chapter 923： The choice is not me, but the queen

    The host and the nuns of Ganquan Temple all came out to see each other. Yundai gave all the scriptures she copied by herself to the host master, leaving only one of the most cherished copies, thinking about giving it to Zhao Yuanjing.


    As for the Fang family, he followed Yun Dai reluctantly, carrying a burden.


    She came to serve the queen, and when the queen returned to the palace, she would naturally return to Jin''s mansion.


    Zhao Yuanjing came to pick Yundai in person.


    The honor guard is driving, mighty and powerful.


    Yundai saw this and said, "One carriage is enough, why is there such a big battle?"


    "You went to Ganquan Temple for me to copy the scriptures to pray for the people of the world. Now that the time limit has expired, it is natural that everyone in the world will know the hard work and merits of the queen empress." Zhao Yuanjing laughed, "I think about your reputation, you I don''t appreciate it."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "I have any dissatisfaction. Since I am doing it for the emperor, I really should get such a battle."


    "Let''s go back to the palace."


    Zhao Yuanjing took her hand, led her out of Ganquan Temple, boarded Luanjia, and the empress sat side by side.


    Both Baoxing and Yuzhu were following the car.


    Fang Ximei knelt on the ground, sending the honor guard away, her eyes a little reluctant.


    Jinyiwei was on both sides of the road to isolate the people watching the excitement, lest someone ran into the empress¡¯s car without opening his eyes.


    Yun Dai sat in the car and looked out, feeling that the capital seemed to be a lot more lively than before.


    "Although the weather is warmer in the beginning of spring, it seems to be more lively than before." Yun Dai rolled up the gauze curtain and said with a smile.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "You''re right, Kyoto has indeed become a lot of bustle these days."


    "how?"


    "Because show girls from all over the country have successively entered Beijing."


    Yun Dai said softly.


    After two months in Ganquan Temple, she almost forgot about it.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her and thought her expression was a little cute, so he smiled and said, "If you feel nervous and worried, I''m still a little relieved."


    "How many show girls are there in this draft?"


    "I don''t know." Zhao Yuanjing shook his head.


    "You are the emperor."


    "I am too lazy to pay attention to this matter. It was the emperor''s grandmother who handled it in one hand." Zhao Yuanjing said, "A few days ago, she was given a roster and portrait to me, and I didn''t read it either."


    Yun Dai looked at him, raised her eyebrows and smiled: "Why not?"


    "Why don''t I look, don''t the queen not know the reason?" Zhao Yuanjing looked at her.


    "To see or not to see is not yet a choice."


    "The queen is wrong." Zhao Yuanjing curled her lips, "it is not me who chooses, but you, the queen."


    "I?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "After the year, due to the weather, the roads in various places were closed due to heavy snow, which caused the show girls to enter the palace a lot of time. The talents are coming one after another, and the primary election has not yet proceeded. Now the queen returns to the palace, not just to take over. ?"


    Yun Dai said: "The emperor really thought that the empress dowager would let me intervene in this matter?"


    "I believe that my queen is so smart and brilliant, there must be a way." Zhao Yuanjing leaned over, kissed her ear, and smiled, "Besides this, there is one more thing waiting for your decision. "


    "What else?"


    "Yuan Yan and Yufu''s marriage."


    "While Princess Yuanqi is still in mourning, Yu Fu is still very young. What''s the hurry?" Yun Dai said.


    "It''s not that I''m in a hurry, but the emperor''s grandmother is anxious." Zhao Yuanjing said, "It''s fine for Yufu. Waiting two years is nothing. But Yufu is nineteen years old. Even in the royal family, she has reached the age when she must be married. "


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    There will be more later, it''s a bit late today. Everyone, look at it tomorrow, okay.

 Chapter 924： Return to the palace

    According to the general habit of the Great Zhou, this funeral of the first emperor and the queen, Yuanjia, as a daughter, is enough to keep his filial piety for one year.


    At this time, we began to negotiate, make appointments, and prepare for the marriage. When we really get married, it will be at least half a year later.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Even if you are not married for the time being, you have to settle the marriage first. I will give her a princess mansion and let her move out of the palace."


    "Why are you in a hurry to let her out of the palace?" Yundai knew that the rules of the Dazhou royal family would only live in her princess mansion until the princess got married.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "I''m not in a hurry. I am anxious too empress dowager. She is getting older. Recently, she has become more and more obedient to the monks and warlocks, saying that she has forgotten it. If she can''t get married before she turns 20, she stays in the palace not good."


    Yun Dai understood.


    She smiled and said, "It turns out that it was the Empress Dowager eager to push Princess Yuansi to leave. Since it was her intention, then talk about marriage, what''s the matter. Anyway, Yuansi has already reached the age of marriage."


    "The emperor''s grandmother is busy with the draft, and she has no time to take care of it. She said it early in the morning. After the queen returns to the palace, the queen will be responsible for this matter." Zhao Yuanjing smiled.


    After Yundai heard it, she felt that the royal family relationship was really indifferent.


    As the only princess in the past, Yuan Si did not know how favored.


    Now even her grandmother didn''t care about her marriage, but left it to the queen.


    Yun Dai doesn''t matter, but she has a bad relationship with Yuan Yan, as many people know.


    I am afraid that most people are worried about Princess Yuan''s future.


    "But I haven''t done such a thing. I don''t have a clue as to how to choose a consort." Yun Dai said.


    "What''s the matter, just try to do it. You should practice it in advance. In the future, it will be more convenient for our two little girls to choose a horse." Zhao Yuanjing smiled.


    Yun Dai is funny: "They are only a little older, so you think about choosing a manger."


    Thinking of such a small fan group, there will eventually be a day when they grow up and marry. For some reason, Yun Dai feels a little bit melancholy.


    Zhao Yuanjing saw her smile lighter, and took her hand, and said: "Don''t worry, when you go back, I asked someone to give you a list of men who are not married to the princes and nobles. Yes."


    "So, thank the emperor for being considerate." Yun Dai smiled.


    It''s easy to pick the famous roster.


    Yuan Š–''s cohort, that must be more powerful, otherwise how could he be able to control this savage and wayward princess?


    Luan drove slowly into the imperial city.


    Returning to the familiar Fengyi Palace, Yun Dai''s mood became lighter as she looked at the court lady **** who knelt on the ground.


    It can be seen that no matter what kind of place it is, after living for a long time, there will always be a little emotion.


    When the empress returned to the palace, not only the **** ladies, but also the concubine Jin Yao and Guo Ning of the Jing concubine came to greet her.


    Yan Er also kneeled in a proper manner, and the two little princesses were held in the arms of the two nurses.


    "Erchen sees the mother''s queen." Yaner greeted crisply.


    He speaks very clearly.


    Yun Dai bent down to hug him, kissed him on the cheek, and smiled: "My dear son, the queen misses you so much."


    Yan''er was blushing with her face so close to everyone''s eyes.


    He has to learn a lot of rules now, and he is watching to develop in the direction of the gentle and elegant little royal prince.


    Although this is a bit shy, Yan''er has been accustomed to the immobile face of her mother since she was a child. She blushed and wiped off her saliva in silence.

 Chapter 925： Become different

    Yundai turned and kissed the two little girls again.


    After two months of not seeing each other, Qian''er and the toddler have grown up a lot again, with identical pink faces and big lively and clever eyes.


    Yun Dai left a kiss on their little cheeks, then took the baby over and hugged them in her arms.


    Jin Yao and Guo Ning came to salute her.


    "The concubine welcomes the queen and the empress back to the palace." They said in unison.


    Yun Dai''s gaze swept over Jin Yao, and she smiled: "The complexion of Concubine Jing Gui looked better and better. It seems that Imperial Doctor Ouyang''s medical skills are really brilliant."


    Jin Yao lowered his eyes and said quietly: "The concubine body is just going through the days day by day. There is nothing good or bad."


    "Whether it''s good or not, don''t you have to live it?" Yun Dai said.


    "Yes, what the Queen Mother teaches is." Jin Yao raised her eyes, her dignified face turned brighter.


    Yun Dai only noticed that she seemed to dress up very seriously, drew her eyebrows, blush and lips.


    It is said that women are the ones who please themselves, so it is obvious who Jin Yaoyue''s person is.


    During this period of time, even though Yun Dai was not in the palace, she could learn about Jin Yao''s movements from many channels.


    She was much settled and did not go to the emperor as frequently as before.


    As for the reason, Yun Dai didn''t know, but she guessed that it should be related to the Jin family.


    She directly took the Fang family to Ganquan Temple, obviously shocking the Jin family.


    Probably, the Jin family also reminded Jin Yao.


    But Jin Yao has been in peace for so long, and now she is doing this charming dress again, fearing that she has a different mind.


    Yun Dai glanced at her face a few times and said: "Concubine Jing is fragile. Don''t stand and blow in the wind. Go back and rest."


    "Thank you Empress Empress for being compassionate, and my concubine retires." Jin Yao smiled and saluted, turning and leaving with the hand of the maid.


    When she walked away, Guo Ning walked to Yun Dai and said softly: "How do I feel, what is different about this Concubine Jing?"


    "Even Aning, you have found out, it seems that it is really different." Yun Dai smiled.


    "People are telling you serious. Didn''t you find out?"


    "I found it." Yun Dai smiled while holding the baby, "Stop standing, let''s go into the house and sit and talk slowly."


    Guo Ning nodded, and looked up to see Bao Xing. His eyes were shining, and a pair of eyes were on him.


    "Baoxing..."


    "The minion greets Concubine Ning." Bao Xing bowed and saluted.


    A touch of disappointment flashed across Guo Ning''s eyes, and he smiled: "You have worked hard with the empress during this time."


    "Minions don''t work hard." He said neither humble nor humble.


    Guo Ning had the heart to say a few more words with him, but the heart-filled words came to his lips, and he didn''t know what to say.


    Besides, there are still so many people watching.


    She sighed secretly and said, "Go in."


    She leaned on Bao Xing to walk, but Bao Xing had already caught up with Yuzhu quickly, took the baggage from her hand, and talked with her down, with a very intimate manner.


    "Baoxing, when have you been so considerate and helped me get things." Yuzhu smiled.


    Bao Xing smiled slightly: "When did I treat you badly?"


    Yu Zhu heard these words, somehow, his heartbeat speeded up a bit.


    Guo Ning watched this scene from behind, feeling sad.


    She lowered her head, tried not to look, walked into the room quickly, and said to Yun Dai: "Yun''er, I suddenly feel a little uncomfortable. I want to go back and lie down first. I will see you next time, okay?"


    Yundai hurriedly said, "Where are you uncomfortable, I''ll call someone to send an imperial doctor."


    "It''s okay, it''s just that the wind is blowing and I have some headaches. Just sleep." Guo Ning paused and said, "By the way, I still have a lot of princesses'' things, please go back with me. Right?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night.

 Chapter 926： My heart is breaking

    Seeing that the three children were immersed in joy, Yun Dai didn''t think much, so she agreed casually and let Baoxing follow her.


    Now that she is back to the palace, the children do not need to be taken care of by Guo Ning, and the clothes left there should indeed be taken back.


    Bao Xing followed Guo Ning and walked out of Fengyi Palace to Yong''an Palace.


    Guo Ning held Xiu''er''s hand, step by step, walking very steadily.


    Bao Xing hung his hands behind her, keeping a distance of ten feet away.


    Guo Ning couldn''t even hear his footsteps so far.


    With a sullen face, she returned to Yong''an Palace blankly without showing the slightest color.


    Yong''an Palace is not too big, but it is well furnished, elegant everywhere, and the furniture is all good. And very close to the Queen''s Fengyi Palace.


    Not only that, but everything she wears and eats here is also good.


    It can be seen that although she has never been favored, the emperor has never treated her badly.


    Guo Ning went straight to the study where he often played the piano and drank tea. After sitting down, he told Xiu''er, "Go and tidy all the princesses'' clothes."


    Xiu''er glanced at Baoxing, but stopped talking.


    "Did you hear what my palace said?" Guo Ning looked at her.


    "The slave and maid will go now."


    Xiu''er hurriedly bowed her knees and withdrew.


    Only Guo Ning and Baoxing were left in the room.


    Bao Xing said, "The slave goes to help Miss Xiu''er."


    "Ruiquan!" Guo Ning shouted.


    Bao Xing trembled, bowed his head deeply, and said, "Manny Ning, the minion''s current name is Bao Xing."


    "Then tell me, who is Qin Ruiquan?"


    "Qin Ruiquan is dead."


    "He''s obviously still alive, so I can stand in front of me!" Guo Ning stood up, walked to him, reached out and took his hand, his eyes were sad, "Brother Ruiquan, why are you doing this?"


    Bao Xing hurriedly withdrew his hand and said in a low voice: "Ning Concubine, don''t be like this. The slave is just a subordinate, not worthy of being like this."


    "Not worth it? Tell me, what is worth it?" Guo Ning grabbed his hand again, his eyes were red, "I already know that you were forced into the palace by my parents. I''m sorry, Rui Brother Quan... blame me, I killed you..."


    Tears flowed down her cheeks.


    Bao Xing whispered: "I have never been forced by anyone, it was all my voluntary."


    "Who would voluntarily enter the palace to be an eunuch? What''s more, you weren''t a kid anymore." Guo Ning''s voice was crying, "I really hate my parents...if they didn''t force you, you wouldn''t Killed for a lifetime..."


    "Lady Ning..."


    "Brother Ruiquan, I''m sorry." Guo Ning shed tears, "Every time I see you, my heart breaks. If it wasn''t for me to marry you, they would not treat you like this... "


    Bao Xing sighed as she looked at the tear-stained sad look on her face.


    "Lady Ning..."


    "Call me Aning." Guo Ning looked at him with tears, "Brother Ruiquan, you used to call me that way."


    Bao Xing looked away and said in a low voice, "There is a difference between master and servant. I am a slave now. Don''t do that."


    "There are no outsiders here. What are you afraid of?" Guo Ning said, "Brother Ruiquan, no matter what you are now and what status you are, my heart for you has never changed."


    "Lady Ning, you are now the concubine of the emperor..."


    "Don''t you know that I have never served in bed? Fortunately, the emperor only has Yun''er in his heart, otherwise...I really can''t even stay in the palace." Guo Ning''s tears flowed to his chin and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 927： I have nothing but you

    Bao Xing was silent for a while, and said softly: "Ning Concubine, you have a long time to live. Don''t waste time on the minions, and waste your years in vain..."


    "I can''t live without you."


    "I''m not a man anymore..." Bao Xing said in a low voice, "Why are you? Why don''t you see it clearly. Being immersed in the past will not do you any good. It will also not be good for the slaves." "


    "what did you say?"


    "Before... the mansion wanted to send you into the palace, you refused to make trouble. Your parents forced my family to send me into the palace." Bao Xing said without looking at her eyes, and said hard. Now that you are the empress of Concubine Ning, your status is precious. I''m just a slave. I''m just a slave. I''ll be on my side by the empress, okay? Why do you want to force it? Do you really want to kill the slave?"


    Guo Ning''s lips trembled slightly, and tears fell one by one.


    "I know, I''m sorry... but I can''t control my heart." She trembled, "Last time Yun''er said, if I want to, she can persuade the emperor to release me from the palace. Yun''er is right. Hello, as long as I beg her, she will give you to me. Then we will go out of the palace together..."


    "The slave is unwilling." Bao Xing said calmly, "If Concubine Ning wants to get out of the palace, the slave will bless you. But the slave is not willing to leave."


    Guo Ning couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Brother Ruiquan, why are you unwilling? You also have me in your heart, don''t you?"


    "That''s all things in the past. Now... things are not people, I am no longer Qin Ruiquan, but a slave to the empress. I think I am doing well now."


    "You don''t love me anymore?"


    "No love," Bao Xing said quietly, "When I entered the palace and became an eunuch, Qin Ruiquan in the past was already dead. Therefore, Concubine Ning should not have any hope for the slave in the future. The slave is just a man. I just want to spend my whole life in the palace."


    Guo Ning''s heart was shaking.


    She fixedly looked at him for a long time, and said: "Well, you have to stay in the palace for a lifetime, and I will accompany you for the rest of your life. I will go to see Yun''er, I will beg her and let her give you to me. Stay in Yongan Palace for a lifetime!"


    Bao Xing stepped back a few steps, frowning: "Ning Concubine Empress, please be sober. It is impossible for a slave to come to you. Although the empress is good to her, she will never force a slave."


    Guo Ning stopped him and said, "Brother Ruiquan, don''t do this...I have cut off relations with my family. I have nothing but you..."


    "The slave is no longer a man now. Why are you trying to force you so hard? Can''t you give the slave some face?" Bao Xing couldn''t help saying.


    "No matter what you become, I don''t mind!"


    "But I mind!" Bao Xing pushed her away, "Ning Concubine, please respect yourself."


    "I will never give up to you!" Guo Ning said unwillingly.


    Bao Xing didn''t want to say anything, saluted, turned and walked out quickly.


    Xiu''er is walking over with two big bags.


    Bao Xing stretched out his hand to take it, and said, "Thank you Miss Xiu''er, the princesses, let me take it back."


    Xiu''er handed it to him.


    Bao Xing held one in his hand and walked away without looking back.


    Xiu''er looked at him, then looked back at the lord in the room, and found that she was squatting on the ground, crying with her face covered.

 Chapter 928： The minion is not going anywhere

    Baoxing returned to Fengyi Palace, gave everything to Yuzhu, and returned to the queen.


    Yun Dai was studying with Yan''er, and when he came back, she asked, "How is Aning? If it is serious, I should send an imperial doctor to see it."


    Bao Xing said: "There''s nothing wrong with Concubine Ning, you don''t have to worry about her."


    Yun Dai nodded: "Okay, go down."


    Bao Xing hesitated. Seeing that there were no other people in the room, he said, "Niang Niang."


    "Huh?" Yun Dai glanced at him, thinking that he seemed to have something to say, "Is there anything else?"


    Bao Xing said: "The minion just wants to stay in Fengyi Palace and wait for him, and doesn''t want to go anywhere else."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "You just stay here. What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing, the minion will go down here."


    Yun Dai looked at his back, feeling a little puzzled.


    Good point, why did you say this suddenly?


    He is too supervised in Fengyi Palace, and his rights are a little bit bigger than Yuzhu. If anyone here dares to give him wrongs, it is impossible.


    The empress¡¯s most powerful supervising thing, even if you look at the entire palace, few people will show him face.


    He said he didn''t want to go to other places...


    Could it be that something happened with Guo Ning before?


    Before contacting Guo Ning, he suddenly said that he was uncomfortable, and he also pointed out that Bao Xing should follow along to get things. Yun Dai could probably guess a few points in her heart.


    Probably Guo Ning wanted Bao Xing to go to her, but Bao Xing refused. Then he came back and said this to her to show his determination.


    Yun Dai was also powerless to do anything between them.


    No one else can manage emotional matters.


    Yan''er stretched out a little finger, poked her chin, and said softly: "Mother, what is this character?"


    Yun Dai returned to her senses, looked down, and smiled: "I have been reading for a while today. It is not good for my eyes to read too much. Does Yan''er want to go out and play?"


    At this moment is the beginning of March, the earth is warming up and the sun is soft.


    Yan''er is only two or three years old and naturally likes to go out to play.


    Yun Dai told Yuzhu Haosheng to watch the two little princesses go to bed, and she changed into a light, light shirt, holding Yan''er in one hand and a fan in the other.


    Tsing Yi and Zi Yi, and Baoxing followed.


    "Manny, where are we going?"


    "Go to the imperial garden." Yun Dai smiled, "At this time, it''s time for the peony and peony to bloom. The weather is warm, so you should go out to get some more sunshine."


    Because Yundai likes flowers and plants, Zhao Yuanjing deliberately ordered craftsmen to plant a lot of flowers. This spring is coming, the garden is full of green fragrance, and many butterflies are flying during the period, the fragrance of flowers permeates and makes people intoxicated.


    Even Tsing Yi, who has always been steady, couldn''t help but leaned over to smell the flowers.


    Yan''er chased a purple long-tailed phoenix and ran away. Yun Dai was afraid that Ziyi could not control him alone, so she asked Baoxing to follow.


    She herself sat on a swing, admiring the red and white peony flowers, and she was very happy.


    At this time, there were faint voices and laughter.


    Yun Dai thought which palace maid came out to play, but didn''t care.


    She is not the kind of person who respects rules and fate, as long as nothing happens, she is still willing to hello, me, everyone.


    Tsing Yi served by the side and ignored it.


    The little palace lady who came to play secretly would naturally leave quietly as long as she saw the queen empress here.


    Who knows that the laughter is getting louder.


    It was even noisy.


    Tsing Yi frowned, and said: "The empress is not in the palace during this time, and these ladies are too presumptuous. Isn''t the empress Jing, the concubine, just ignore it?"

 Chapter 929： Hidejo

    "She probably doesn''t care about these little things." Yun Dai said.


    "The servants go and tell them to be quiet, where to go back and where to go back. The mother is forgiving, but it doesn''t mean that they can ignore the palace rules and be so presumptuous."


    Tsing Yi was about to pass, and a group of people had already come over there.


    Said it is a group of people, in fact it does not count, only five or six. But because all of them are dressed in red and green, the Yingyingyanyan swallowing together makes people feel dazzled, as if they are many people.


    Tsing Yi glanced at it and said, "Hey, it''s not the palace ladies... Oh, yes, it must be the beautiful ladies who have just entered the palace."


    Yun Dai glanced at them, and they were all pretty young girls.


    All of them have fresh clothes, and their smiles are very happy.


    Too.


    Not much older than the first emperor, but now the newly enthroned emperor is only in his early twenties. It is when he was young, and his appearance was unusually beautiful, and there were no people in the harem.


    The show girls who entered the palace at this time were probably all because they really wanted to stay.


    Probably these show girls looked at the boundless spring scenery and came out together to play.


    These girls have just entered the palace and haven''t learned any palace rules yet.


    Yun Dai ignored it and continued to swing and smell the flowers.


    Several show girls have already seen her.


    When they saw this beautiful swing full of vines, their eyes brightened and they walked over together and said to Yun Dai, "You have been playing for a long time, can you let us also play for a while?"


    Yun Dai looked at the talking girl.


    Fifteen or sixteen years old, wearing a pink dress, oval face, fair complexion, charming and lovely.


    Those who can be selected here will not be bad in appearance.


    She looked at Yun Dai who was only sixteen or seventeen years old, only wearing a goose yellow skirt and her dress was not gorgeous, thinking that she was also a beautiful girl who had just entered the palace and had a low family background.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I haven''t had enough."


    "Do you want us to wait for you to play enough?" The Xiu girl frowned unhappy, "You can play for a while, so get out of the way."


    Tsing Yi wanted to stop drinking but was stopped by Yun Dai''s eyes.


    She smiled and asked, "What is your name and where is the show girl from?"


    The show girl didn''t speak, and a show girl behind her said: "You don''t even recognize her, it''s a trip to the palace for nothing."


    "Oh? Then I really don''t recognize it. Why don''t you tell me, let me have a long experience." Yun Dai said.


    "She is the granddaughter of Korean granddaughter Jiang Ran." Another show girl kindly persuaded Yundai, "Sister, you should get up. You have been playing for a while. Why not let it go?"


    It turned out to be the granddaughter of a Korean father.


    No wonder the arrogance.


    The Korean father is the elder brother of the Queen Mother, that is to say, this show girl named Jiang Ran is the niece and granddaughter of the Queen Mother.


    Among these show girls, they should be the tallest.


    Yun Dai glanced at Jiang Ran and said with a smile: "Originally I could get away, but your attitude is not very good, so I don''t want to let it."


    A flash of anger flashed across Jiang Ran''s pretty face.


    "What''s your name? Where is the show girl from?" She looked at Yun Dai proudly.


    In her opinion, although this beautiful girl has good looks and temperament, she has such a shabby dress that she must not come from a big family.


    Yun Dai slowly shook the swing, speaking unhurriedly: "My home... is also in the capital."

 Chapter 930： A civilian woman who doesnt know how to promote

    Jiang Ran did not expect that she was a native of Kyoto, so he snorted and said, "Really, what official position does your father hold?"


    "My father?" Yun Dai thought for a while, "he is not an official now."


    "Not an official?" Jiang Ran smiled.


    Dare to love is a girl from a civilian background.


    How dare to be arrogant in front of so many noble ladies.


    It''s ridiculous.


    Jiang Ran lowered his face: "I order you to come down!"


    Yun Dai said slowly: "Do you just want to swing like that? You are a noble lady, so why embarrass others and lose your tolerance?"


    "I hate others for snatching things from me!" Jiang Ran said, "As long as it is something that I am fond of, I must **** it. Do you understand?"


    "I don''t understand."


    "You!" Jiang Ran has never seen such a civilian woman who doesn''t know how to promote her.


    Which of the ordinary women and girls in common people''s homes would dare to look up at her?


    But this shabby pariah in front of him dared to talk to himself like this!


    "Yuechan, go get her down for me!" Jiang Ran instructed a beautiful girl next to her.


    The girl immediately took a step forward, reaching out to pull Yun Dai off the swing.


    How can Tsing Yi be able to bear it, she stepped forward and slapped the beautiful girl named Li Yuechan on the face, shouting: "Presumptuous!"


    Li Yuechan covered her face and looked at Tsing Yi in disbelief.


    "Do you dare to hit me?"


    "It''s you, something that doesn''t know the manners!" Tsing Yi said coldly.


    Jiang Ran frowned.


    There was footsteps not far away.


    Zhao Yuanjing, in a bright yellow gown, came over.


    He took Yan''er''s hand, followed by Liu Dequan, Bao Xing and Zi Yi.


    In this palace, the only man who can wear bright yellow is the emperor.


    The show girls have not seen what the emperor looks like. At this moment, when it comes to the fact that the handsome man who is walking is the emperor, they are all shocked and surprised.


    Especially Jiang Ran.


    Although she is the grand niece of the Empress Dowager, because her hometown is far from Kyoto, this is the first time she has entered Beijing. She also saw the emperor for the first time.


    She knew that the emperor was in his early twenties and very young.


    But when she really saw him, she knew that he was such a beautiful young man.


    Jiang Ran felt that all the men he had seen in his entire life were nothing compared to the gorgeous and noble man before him.


    At a glance, Jiang Ran knew that he had fallen in love with him.


    She is so, and the other show girls are not much better.


    After all, their purpose in entering the palace is to be an emperor''s woman.


    In their hearts, they had already regarded the emperor as a husband. At this moment, who could not be tempted to see that this husband was so rich and handsome.


    They held back their joy and shyness, and knelt down to salute Zhao Yuanjing.


    When Zhao Yuanjing was finished preparing to go to Fengyi Palace, he met Yan''er who was chasing a butterfly and knew that Yundai was in the imperial garden, so he took him to find Yundai.


    Who knew it was so lively here.


    "What''s going on?" He glanced at the beautiful women, and his gaze fell on Yun Dai.


    "Back to the emperor," Jiang Ran rushed to reply with a soft voice, "The servants are here to enjoy flowers. But there is a beautiful lady who doesn''t understand the rules, and the servant is arguing with her."


    The beautiful women who entered the palace have not yet determined their status and status. They can be called civil women before the emperor, or they can call themselves maids or slaves.


    Zhao Yuanjing adjusted her eyebrows slightly, glanced at Yun Dai, and asked, "Who do you think does not understand the rules?"

 Chapter 931： I like you

    When Jiang Ran heard the emperor ask himself, his heart was beating.


    The emperor¡¯s voice is so nice...


    She thought so in her heart, and didn''t forget to reply.


    She stretched out her hand to Yun Dai who was sitting on the swing, and said, "It''s her. This beautiful girl doesn''t understand the rules and has no one in her eyes. The slave girl wanted to teach her."


    She hadn''t realized that Yundai had been sitting on the swing from beginning to end, still swaying leisurely.


    Zhao Yuanjing let go of Yan''er''s hand, waved to Yundai, and said, "Come here."


    Yun Dai sat still, and said, "Why can''t the emperor come by himself?"


    When Jiang Ran and the other Xiu Nu heard her, they almost stared out.


    She... Does she know who this man is?


    How dare she talk to the emperor like this?


    Jiang Ran thought, just wait for the emperor to get angry, and then throw you out of the palace!


    Who knows, the emperor she imagined was angry, and it didn''t happen.


    Even the emperor really walked over to the lady who didn''t know the height of the sky.


    Zhao Yuanjing walked to Yun Dai, held out his hand to support the swing, and stopped the swing, and said, "Isn''t it too bad for you to sit for so long? Come down."


    Jiang Ran slowly opened his mouth.


    Yun Dai said: "The emperor, these ladies of yours are about to tell me the rules, can I get up casually?"


    "What are the rules and irregularities, I have always been the most impatient of these." Zhao Yuanjing reached out and raised her chin. There was a bright light in the phoenix eyes, but the voice was faint, "The rules are like wood. What''s the fun? I still like you. You look good, I like it."


    Yan''er raised his face and asked Baoxing, "What is the father doing?"


    Bao Xing gently shook his head and said, "My lord, the minion will send you back, okay?"


    Yan Er looked at Zhao Yuanjing and Yun Dai.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Yan''er, Father will accompany you for lunch later. You go back with Baoxing first."


    Yan''er obediently followed Bao Xing to leave, and Zi Yi bowed his knees to Yun Dai and hurriedly followed.


    They all could see that the empress was teasing the show girls, and it was better to go wherever they dare to talk nonsense.


    Zhao Yuanjing directly grabbed Yun Dai''s shoulders and said, "I like you for such apostasy, come and go back with me."


    "Where to go back?" Yun Dai asked.


    "Back to my palace, I will let you sleep in tonight." Zhao Yuanjing took Yun Dai and walked outside the Royal Garden.


    Yun Dai didn''t refuse, so she obediently let him lead and left together.


    Jiang Ran and other show girls looked completely dumbfounded.


    This¡­¡­


    What''s the situation?


    So it can be like this?


    It turns out that the emperor likes this kind of unruly, shabby lady?


    Jiang Ran looked at the other show girls, was dull for a while, and muttered to himself: "I was not dreaming just now, right?"


    "Oh my god, did the emperor let the maidservant go to bed just now?" Li Yuechan took a deep breath and covered her mouth, her heart almost jumping out of her chest.


    "It seems...yes." The other show girl replied in a low voice.


    "What happened just now?"


    "Don''t you have eyes? The emperor said he likes her kind of unruly. It''s boring to dislike our unruly people like wood."


    "This... Is it good to be unruly?"


    Everyone looked at the emperor''s back walking away, without knowing what to say.


    Jiang Ran''s jealous eyes turned red.


    They still don''t know if they can stay in the palace, the show girl who doesn''t understand the rules has gone directly to the bed?

 Chapter 932： Cousin!

    Yundai followed Zhao Yuanjing away from the Royal Garden, until she could no longer see the show girls, she said, "Did the emperor have fun just now?"


    "Is Dai Er happy?"


    "Unhappy."


    "Huh?" Zhao Yuanjing stopped.


    Yun Dai said: "Did the emperor see those show girls bullying me?"


    "They don''t know who you are."


    "Even if you know it, it doesn''t necessarily happen."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "I don''t believe that the girls have the guts to disrespect the Queen."


    "Does the emperor know who the show girl who is talking to you is?"


    "Who?"


    "She''s Jiang Ran, the granddaughter of the empress dowager''s maiden brother." Yun Dai said, "Speaking of which, she and the emperor can be regarded as distant cousins, right?"


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "It is indeed."


    "Biao! Brother! Oh!" Yundai stretched out her voice.


    In ancient times, close relatives could be married, the most common being cousins. This is also in line with the ancient people¡¯s idea of ??pro-superior pro-pros.


    Zhao Yuanjing raised her eyebrows to look at her: "Does Dai''er have no cousin? Or two."


    "I have cousins, but I don''t want to marry them."


    "I never thought about wanting her."


    "But she has already entered the palace." Yun Dai said, "Since she is the maiden granddaughter of the Queen Mother, the Queen Mother will definitely make her stay."


    "After what happened just now, I don''t think she still has a chance to stay." Zhao Yuanjing touched her cheek narrowly. "After all, they all thought that you, an unruly lady, would be going to bed. You. Say, in order to be able to wait for bedtime like you, will she do something?"


    "The emperor, you are very bad."


    "With each other." Zhao Yuanjing took her hand and said with a smile, "So, are you still upset?"


    "Still unhappy." Yun Dai said, "I am a queen anyway, and I was treated as a show girl. It shows that I don''t have the temperament of a queen."


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her for a while, and said, "Who told you to wear so ordinary? Look at yourself, you don''t have as many jewelry as Tsing Yi. No wonder people treat you as a show girl."


    Tsing Yi hung his head hurriedly: "The servant girl dare not."


    "Nothing to do with you." Yun Dai hummed softly, "Why do I wear shabby clothes? It''s because I haven''t made a new dress since the beginning of spring."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at Liu Dequan and said, "Are the Siyi supervisor tired of life?"


    Liu Dequan is the manager, and he hurriedly said: "The empress has been at Ganquan Temple in the next few years, and there is no time to make new clothes. The minion has ordered the Siyi supervisor to come and measure the size for the empress tomorrow."


    Zhao Yuanjing squinted at Yundai: "Even if you don''t have new clothes, don''t you have jewelry?"


    The little golden bell beside her ear swayed gently, making a slight crisp sound.


    Yun Dai said, "Where do I have to pack? In addition to the two sets of phoenix crowns, there is also the butterfly hairpin given by the emperor during the Chinese New Year. There are others? I have no money to buy new jewelry. I have been in the shop for two months. The money I earned is used to study glass and muskets. The poor are almost going to drink the northwest wind!"


    "Look, I feel sad when I hear it." Zhao Yuanjing laughed, "Don''t cry with me, I have opened my private vault, and you can pick whatever you want, okay?"


    "It''s pretty much the same."


    "I accompany you to lunch with Yan''er. By the way, I have a few more details about opening a glass factory and muskets to discuss with you."


    Not long after midday, the emperor saw the news of a beautiful girl and spread it throughout the harem.

 Chapter 933： Ready to move

    Everyone in the harem knew a thing or two about the temperament of the new emperor.


    From the time he was a prince, he had treated a few concubines coldly, and the only better Chen Xiangxue was later planted in the hands of the empress empress nowadays.


    Now that he is an emperor, he still only spoils the empress.


    Speaking of the empress, her eyes are even more enviable.


    People can give birth to three in a row, and the grace is constant.


    No, it''s a constant pet.


    But now...


    Has the emperor''s interest in her finally faded?


    This talented girl entered the palace. Before the election started, the emperor had already taken a fancy to one, and he took it back directly to the bed.


    Isn''t this shiningly hitting the empress empress in the face?


    Since I saw the newcomer smile, I didn''t see the old one crying.


    The queen empress finally stepped on this old road.


    There were people in the palace sighing, gloating, and even more eager to move.


    Most of the people who are ready to move are show girls.


    These talented women entered the palace, relying on their youth and color, they delusioned that they could be favored by the emperor, and then stepped up to the sky to become the master of the palace.


    As the niece and granddaughter of the Queen Mother, Jiang Ran is naturally one of the most top-notch.


    She thought she would be the first.


    Unexpectedly, it was preempted by a commoner shabby girl.


    How can she be willing.


    After leaving the Royal Garden, she ran to Ci''an Palace to find the Queen Mother, and acted like a baby to the Queen Mother.


    "Grandma Huang..." She held the arm of the empress dowager in such a cute manner, "have you heard? At noon in the royal garden, the emperor took a beautiful girl directly away."


    The Empress Dowager also just heard of this.


    She seemed to be in a good mood, and said with a smile: "It is her blessing that the emperor can look at her. You come to serve the emperor when you come into the palace. Sooner or later there will be that day."


    Jiang Ran blushed, and said softly: "But, this draft hasn''t started yet. The show girl is too ignorant of good and bad, and I don''t know how to do it. I''m afraid it will be difficult in the future."


    "In the future, I will find a chance to beat." The empress dowager did not take this matter to heart.


    To be honest, she was very happy.


    For a long time, the emperor pampered the queen alone, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    Although the love of the empress is a good thing, it can''t delay favoring other concubines.


    Is the continuation of the royal heirs a joke? Is it also a joke to balance the power of the front harem?


    Ever since Yundai became a queen, the empress dowager''s dissatisfaction with her has increased day by day.


    Especially when she monopolized the emperor''s favor, she didn''t want to give it to other concubines in the slightest.


    Now, the emperor finally fell in love with other women, no matter who this woman is, let alone a candidate for selection, even the lowest court lady, she doesn''t care.


    Even feel relieved.


    The emperor finally got the hang of it.


    This election is indeed an extremely correct decision.


    The empress dowager was so happy that she even wanted to call the beautiful lady who waited to have a look and give her a good reward.


    But her grand niece was beside her with a bulging face and she gave up.


    "Grandma Huang, you can''t leave it alone!" Jiang Ran said dissatisfiedly, "That show girl is too unruly. There is no one who doesn''t have the rules, and dare to confront the emperor!"


    "is it?"


    "Of course it is. Several pretty girls can see it clearly."


    "Since the emperor has taken a fancy to her, it means she is not too much." The empress dowager''s attitude was somewhat perfunctory.

 Chapter 934： Jin Shan

    Jiang Ran was unhappy.


    The empress dowager smiled and said: "Ran, don''t be serious about this. In the future, there will be more women in the harem. Can you be jealous of all of them? You can''t eat them either. Be the emperor''s woman, Remember, be smart and don''t be jealous."


    "But, leave her alone?"


    "The Ai family can''t handle this kind of thing." The Queen Mother said slowly, "If you can please the emperor, even if she has no rules, what can you do? Zuo is just a little more pampering. Don''t be petty. What status are you? That Xiu Girl is just a commoner, and she won''t be able to overtake you in the future."


    Jiang Ran bit his lip: "So, as long as the emperor likes it, anyway?"


    The empress dowager glanced at her and said meaningfully: "In the harem, the emperor''s favor is never based on luck and beauty, but by means."


    "Hmph, that show girl caught the emperor''s eyes as soon as she came, so it''s not easy."


    "It''s fine if you know." The Queen Mother closed the roster, rubbing her eyebrows a little tiredly, "After a few days of work, Laijia is also tired. Looking at the roster and portraits all day, my eyes are dizzy."


    Jiang Ran squeezed her shoulders obediently, and said delicately, "Grandma Huang, are all the girls here, right?"


    "It''s still ten or twenty, it''s almost the same. The Aijia will go and tell the emperor that the primary election will begin tomorrow."


    "Will the emperor be there too?"


    "Choose for him, can he not come."


    Jiang Ran pursed her lips, thinking of the handsome and handsome man, her heart beat, and the color of joy appeared in her eyes.


    She returned to Xiefang Hall and heard that the show girls were still talking about the lucky show girl whom the emperor had admired.


    Everyone is asking about the identity of the show girl.


    Jiang Ran listened for a while, but he didn''t hear any useful information.


    She sneered: "I''m just a low-level girl from a commoner background. What can I ask. If you have the skills, you should also go to Bohuang to pet."


    Li Yuechan, a show girl who has always flattered her, came over and said with a smile: "My sister is precious, how can that commoner girl compare? She is just luck, and she has won the emperor''s favor by doing things out of order. So what can I do? Not in the future. It''s just a low-level concubine, always inferior to my sister."


    Jiang Ran was a little airy when he was praised, but his mouth was reserved: "What do I have, and whether I can stay in the future is hard to say."


    "Given the relationship between my sister and the Queen Mother, if my sister can''t stay, don''t we have any hope."


    "Yeah, we are all looking at my sister."


    Several show girls gathered around and said flattery.


    Jiang Ran was proud of his heart. He raised his eyes and saw a few beautiful women walking not far away, surrounded by a beautiful woman with a rosy figure, his eyes flushed and he snorted.


    Li Yuechan looked at it and said softly, "I heard that that is the concubine''s sister. This time she enters the palace, she must be left behind."


    Several show girls all showed envy.


    "Is the Jin family''s daughter?"


    "That must be left."


    "so envious."


    Jiang Ran was unhappy when he heard it, and said coldly: "What is the daughter of the Jin family, but a concubine. The concubine is the daughter of the Jin family, can she compare it?"


    Li Yuechan and others were afraid to speak, for fear of making her angry.


    Over there, Jin Shan looked back at Jiang Ran, with a gentle smile on her beautiful face.

 Chapter 935： The emperor doesnt like vulgar fans

    Jiang Ran was even more angry when she saw her beautiful face.


    In this draft, her biggest opponent is Jin Shan.


    Although the other party is a concubine, she is from the Jin family after all, plus she is beautiful and has a refined temperament. Still very eye-catching.


    There are also many beautiful women around her.


    Although the draft has not officially started, among the show girls, small gang formations and confrontations have already begun.


    The second day is the day of the primary election.


    There are a total of five hundred beautiful ladies. First, the eunuchs and nurses in charge will roughly select the ones that are flawed, not dignified, too fat, and ugly.


    Although I sent portraits before I came here, the portraits are after all, and many of them are far from real people.


    With so many beautiful girls, before seeing the masters, you have to screen them first, weed out all the bad ones, leaving only two hundred.


    This removes more than half.


    These unsuccessful girls, because they are not good enough, cannot stay as maidservants. The court will distribute entanglements to them so that they can return to their hometowns and get married freely. The court will not interfere.


    The remaining two hundred must be prepared for the masters to look at.


    Thinking of seeing the emperor, many show girls couldn''t sleep well the night before, for fear that they weren''t taken by the emperor. Coming all the way, it would be embarrassing if it were to return home.


    They were lying on the bed, still thinking about what clothes to wear, what hair accessories to comb, and what jewelry to wear the next day. In order to make them more beautiful and eye-catching.


    Jiang Ran lay on his side in the dark, touched the neatly folded skirt under the pillow, his eyes sparkling.


    The skirt is old.


    Because the show girl that the emperor fancyed was wearing an old goose yellow skirt. Not only the style is old, even the material is not the most fashionable this year.


    As she listened to the beautiful girl next to her whispering about the new Silo dress and jewelry, she curled her lips in disdain.


    These idiots.


    Just let them dress up.


    How did they know that the emperor didn''t like to apply fat and powder, and wear red and green vulgar powder.


    Although she knew that she would definitely be able to stay, but thinking of the emperor''s handsome beauty, his clear voice, his deep and gentle phoenix eyes...


    Jiang Ran couldn''t sleep at all.


    Her heart seemed to be swept by a feather, itchy, as if something was about to pop out of her heart.


    She has never felt this way after growing up so big.


    This kind of sleepless night, in my head, in my heart, it all feels like a man.


    The night was dark, and the even breathing sounds of the show girls sounded around.


    Jiang Ran tossed over and over again, really unable to sleep, so he got up quietly, put on his dress, and went outside.


    The bright moon was in the sky, and the night was quiet.


    Standing at the door, Jiang Ran discerned the direction, and then walked in the direction of Chengqian Temple.


    She knew it was out of order.


    but¡­¡­


    Doesn''t the emperor just like unruly women?


    She didn''t want to stand obediently among hundreds of people, stand with those civilian women, and let them choose.


    She decided to take the initiative too, and before that, she was liked by the emperor.


    What''s more, they are the relationship between cousins, and they are more close than others, so what if they meet in advance. No one can say anything.


    Although there was some detour in the middle, she touched the door of Chengqian Palace.


    The guard at the door immediately stopped her.

 Chapter 936： The emperor is my cousin!

    One of the guards guarding the gate was Wei Jintai.


    Because of the relationship between Hongdou and the queen, coupled with his factual alertness and ability, Xu Hu has been appreciated by Xu Hu since he entered the palace, and now he has been an imperial guard, closely following the emperor.


    It''s a good future.


    Except for the queen and concubines in the palace, ordinary palace ladies would not run to the Emperor''s Chengqian Palace in the middle of the night.


    Besides the queen, there are only two concubines in the palace.


    Wei Jintai used the light of the lantern to see the face of the visitor clearly, and it was clearly not any of them.


    He immediately stopped people firmly.


    "Who are you? Which palace maid, dare to run around at will at so late?" Wei Jintai shouted in a deep voice.


    Jiang Ran said: "I''m not a court lady, I am a beautiful lady living in Xiefang Hall. My name is Jiang Ran, and I am the grand niece of the Queen Mother."


    She thought she had revealed her identity, the little guard in front of her must immediately show fear and let her go.


    Who knows, Wei Jintai didn''t even blink his eyelids, and his expression didn''t change at all.


    "This is the emperor''s palace. No one is allowed to trespass. Please leave immediately, otherwise don''t blame me for being polite." Wei Jintai said coldly.


    Not to mention the grand niece of the empress dowager, even the granddaughter of the empress dowager came, and he did not miss it.


    Jiang Ran didn''t expect this guard''s attitude to be so tough, and he didn''t take her seriously.


    "Did you not hear what I said? I''m the beautiful girl in Xiefangdian!"


    "I heard it."


    "I am the grand niece of the empress dowager, and the emperor is my cousin!"


    Wei Jintai glanced at her and said blankly, "Please leave immediately."


    Jiang Ran: "..."


    hateful.


    How could these guards around the emperor be so clumsy, and behave like that unruly lady!


    Jiang Ran had no choice but to turn around and leave.


    As soon as she walked to a tree, she heard the voice of a woman from behind.


    She hurriedly hid behind the tree and looked at the gate of Chengqian Temple.


    I saw a young woman wearing a purple skirt coming out of the temple.


    Under the light of the lantern, her face was clearly visible.


    Surprisingly, it was the beautiful girl who was taken away by the emperor to sleep in bed during the day!


    Jiang Ran''s heart jumped wildly.


    Before, she was still wondering why she hadn''t seen this show girl return to the palace of Fang, it turned out that she has been in the emperor''s palace until now!


    From noon to late night, a full half day!


    Does it take so long to go to bed?


    Does this mean that this show girl is very much loved by the emperor?


    Jiang Ran stared at the slender figure, his eyes full of jealousy.


    At this time, the emperor also walked out, pulled the beautiful woman, looked down at her, with a gentle smile on her face, talking to her.


    Hateful that she was so far apart, she couldn''t hear clearly.


    Jiang Ran really didn''t understand.


    The emperor...


    Why do you like that civilian show girl so much.


    In addition to looking good, the woman is shabby and rude. What is so good?


    Does the emperor like an unruly and rude woman so much?


    Jiang Ran stared at the emperor without blinking, and watched the emperor hug the show girl and kissed her a few times!


    Jiang Ran''s hand grasped a branch, and his jealous heart trembled slightly.


    After that, the Xiu Nu pushed the emperor away, said a few more words, then raised her foot and walked down the steps.


    Look at the direction, it is here to come.


    Jiang Ran hurriedly hid behind the tree, waiting for her to approach.

 Chapter 937： Anyway, the emperor has taken a fancy to me

    The footsteps are getting closer.


    Until the figure appeared, Jiang Ran reached out and grabbed her.


    Yun Dai was taken aback, thinking that she had encountered a gangster, she slapped that person backhand.


    There was a crisp sound.


    Jiang Ran was stunned, covering his face, squatting on the ground and crying.


    She grew up and was beaten for the first time.


    "Woohoo..."


    "..." After Yundai finished the fight, she could see the appearance and shape of the person in front of her, she was just a little girl.


    Hear the cry again...


    Isn''t this unique voice the same as the grand niece Jiang Ran of the Queen Mother.


    The crying drew Wei Jintai over.


    Yun Dai directly waved her hand to him, indicating that he did not have to come.


    Wei Jintai also heard that it was a woman crying, and the empress was standing calmly without moving, he also thought of the beautiful girl who was going to Chengqian Palace before.


    If it were her...


    let it go.


    Wei Jintai backed away again, and did not call out Yun Dai''s identity.


    Yun Dai hugged her arms, looked down at Jiang Ran, and said, "Don''t cry."


    Jiang Ran was still whimpering, until he heard these words, he stood up abruptly, and said angrily: "How do you hit someone?"


    "Oh, I thought it was an assassin."


    "Assassin? Have you ever seen an assassin like me?" Jiang Ran wanted to tear her angrily, "You are a country girl, who will assassinate you?"


    Yun Dai calmly said, "Who knows, after all, I am not a countrywoman anymore."


    "You are not a countrywoman, what are you?"


    "After all, I have already served the bed, the emperor has to give me some title." Yun Dai smiled, "When I have a position, I will not be a commoner. I have also become the master of the palace. "


    "Bah!" Jiang Ran muttered, "You are also worthy of being the master of the palace. Let me tell you, in this palace, except for the empress dowager, the emperor and the empress, even if you are a concubine, you are also a slave !"


    "So you are a slave too."


    "I..." Jiang Ran was speechless, and said stiffly, "I am different from you."


    Yun Dai looked at her: "What''s the difference between you?"


    "I... based on my relationship with the empress dowager, and my relationship with the emperor, I am naturally not a slave."


    "Oh... that''s good."


    Yundai nodded and walked away.


    Seeing that her reaction was so cold, Jiang Ran suddenly felt like a fist hit a ball of cotton.


    She hurriedly followed and held her: "You stop!"


    "It''s late, I''m sleepy, and I want to sleep." Yun Dai said, "Tomorrow is going to be drafted, aren''t you afraid of staying up late and becoming ugly? Anyway, I''m not afraid, the emperor has already looked at me anyway."


    The roots of Jiang Ran''s angry teeth tickled: "What are you proud of? Don''t you just wait for bedtime? Look at your tail for the virtue of heaven!"


    "Then what do you do with your mouthful of sour words?"


    "I..." Jiang Ran stared at her fiercely, "I ask you, have you been staying in Chengqian Palace?"


    "Right."


    "Why did the emperor keep you in bed?"


    "Because the emperor likes me. The emperor likes me without rules, likes me wearing old clothes, likes me shabby, and thinks I''m too simple, natural and beautiful."


    "..."


    "You have no other questions, I will go back." Yun Dai shook her hand away, Shi Shiran left.


    After walking not far, she looked back and found that Jiang Ran had gone to Chengqian Palace again.


    This is a single-minded desire to wait for bed.


    However, with Wei Jintai here, she didn''t even want to go in.


    Yun Dai didn''t bother to pay attention to her, she just wanted to go back to Fengyi Palace quickly.

 Chapter 938： Start draft

    Zhao Yuanjing wanted her to stay, but she was worried about the children, fearing that Yan''er would wake up and look for her.


    Besides, she had to go to bed earlier when she was drafting the next day.


    After dawn, when Yundai got up to dress and dress, she asked Baoxing by the way, if anything happened at Chengqian Palace last night.


    Bao Xing just went out to inquire, and came back and said, "Nothing happened. However, there seemed to be a disturbance in the Xiefang Hall for a while, and there was no major trouble, so the maid just suppressed it."


    Yundai nodded: "Okay, I get it."


    Yuzhu asked: "Manny, what clothes are you wearing today? The slave and maid prepared these sets for you. Which one do you think is appropriate?"


    Yundai turned around and saw that she and Qingyi Ziyi were holding several sets of clothes. Although gorgeous, they looked really cumbersome and heavy.


    Seeing that she was silent, Yu Zhu said: "The new clothes after the year have not been made, so I can only do this..."


    "Niangniang," Bao Xing walked in suddenly, holding a long flat box, "this was sent by Mrs. Jin Shao, and said it was for Niangniang."


    He was talking about red beans.


    Yuzhu curiously asked, "Why did she suddenly send something. What is it?"


    Ziyi took it and opened the box, revealing a set of pale gold skirts inside, with fine patterns embroidered with gold and silver threads, shining with a faint brilliance.


    "It''s so beautiful." Tsing Yi exclaimed.


    Ziyi took out the skirt and unfolded it. Everyone could see clearly that the waistline of the skirt was embroidered with silver peony flowers, which was vivid.


    Even Yun Dai looked at it and liked it.


    Tsing Yi sighed, "This embroidery...how much time it takes."


    Yuzhu smiled and said, "This is the craftsmanship of red beans. Look at the embroidery of Su embroidery, which is double-sided. Only red beans have this ability here."


    Bao Xing said: "The person who brought the clothes said that Mrs. Jin Shao did it when she was free and gave it to the empress to wear during the spring."


    Yun Dai was moved in her heart, stroking the delicate embroidery on her skirt, and she was a little reluctant to wear it.


    "Niang, do you want to wear this today?" Yu Zhu suggested. "The slave and maid had heard that yesterday a few show girls treated you as a commoner girl. It can be seen that your clothes are too simple. Go to the audition today. They should dress more gorgeously, tell them to have a good look with their eyes wide open!"


    "Yeah, mother, just wear this one, right?" Zi Yi also agreed, "The servant girl looks really good at this skirt, I really want to see what the mother looks like on her body."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Then wear this."


    Ziyi said happily, "The slave and maidservant should pick the right jewelry!"


    Yuzhu helped Yun Dai put on her skirt, and Tsing Yi combed her hair. Ziyi looked for a delicate and delicate golden phoenix with beads and silk, and put it on her hair bun.


    The golden steps hung on his forehead, very gorgeous.


    "Pendant..." Yuzhu looked over and laughed, "The pendant of the empress suits this dress and jewelry."


    Yun Dai glanced in the mirror, reached out her hand to touch the little golden bell, and said nothing.


    I''m afraid this bell will be worn for a lifetime.


    However, since Zhao Yuanjing didn''t mind, just a pair of pendants, she didn''t care much about it.


    After everything was cleaned up, the Empress Dowager had already sent someone to remind her.


    Yun Dai left Yuzhu and Ziyi, and took Baoxing and Tsing Yi towards Ci''an Palace.


    Only when I arrived did I know that there was only the Queen Mother, and Zhao Yuanjing didn''t even have a shadow.

 Chapter 939： The queen looks so good today

    "Where is the emperor?" Seeing her skirt, the empress dowager couldn''t help but glance more.


    Yun Dai said, "I don''t know her concubine."


    She didn''t come from Chengqian Palace, how could she know.


    Besides, Zhao Yuanjing is really busy recently, except when he is eating and sleeping, he basically never wants to see him in the rest of the time. He spent most of his time reviewing the zhezi, and then he discussed the arsenal and glass with the king Qin and Jin Lan and other officials.


    In the two months at Ganquan Temple, Yundai had roughly figured out the method of manual glass blowing, and had already given it to the masters of Liulichang.


    Now wait for them to make it successfully.


    As for the arsenal, Qin Wang Zhao Shu was in charge. He had to tell Zhao Yuanjing if he had any questions, and Zhao Yuanjing would come to Yundai to discuss it. The coming and going is very delayed.


    Until now, only one kind of musket was produced.


    Fortunately, this is not something to worry about, just take it slow.


    In Yundai''s idea, the business of selling porcelain, tea and silk to other countries by maritime merchant ships is the most successful.


    It is said that business is particularly good.


    But the sea is far away, and it will take some time before we can see results.


    In short, several plans proposed by Yundai have basically been implemented. Although it is still in the beginning, it seems that the feasibility is very high.


    Not only was Qin Wang Zhao Shu admiring Yun Dai, but Jin Lan always praised her.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s busy feet are not touching the ground, where is he willing to pay attention to this boring draft.


    He pretended that he had forgotten, and stayed at the Imperial Study Room to read the papers.


    But the Queen Mother refused to agree.


    She sent the most powerful **** around her to the Imperial Study Room to invite him, and said that if the emperor does not come, her old lady will invite him personally.


    Zhao Yuanjing just emptied the zipper, thinking about going out for some activities.


    "Go and see," he said.


    Liu Dequan hurriedly came to wait on him and smiled: "The minion just sent someone to the Ci''an Temple to inquire. I heard that the queen empress is dressed very special today."


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his eyebrows: "Huh?"


    In his impression, unless it is necessary to wear a formal dress on a major festival, Yundai''s clothes are usually simple and comfortable, and wearing more jewelry is too heavy.


    Although it''s a draft, it''s not a big day. Will she wear a phoenix robe?


    Liu Dequan smiled and said: "I haven''t seen the minion either. I just heard what the minion underneath said, even the empress dowager quietly praised a few secretly."


    Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t help but look forward to it, and said, "Put in the Ci''an Palace."


    This time I didn''t need to be urged, I went all the way to Ci''an Palace.


    The empress dowager was still pleased to see him coming so quickly. She felt that although this kid was not at his disposal, he was still very filial sometimes.


    After Zhao Yuanjing greeted the empress grandmother, his eyes floated to the empress who was aside.


    His eyes lit up.


    Yun Dai wore a light golden long skirt, the skirt was full of dots of crystal light, the slender waist, a silver peony flower, delicate and charming.


    This skirt is ethereal and dreamy like a starry sky. The person wearing the skirt is also an ordinary fairy, ethereal and sweet.


    Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t help but stared blankly.


    Regardless of whether the Queen Mother was still talking, he raised his foot and walked to Yun Dai and said, "The Queen is so beautiful today."


    Seeing that the empress dowager''s face turned black, Yun Dai curtly bowed her knees and smiled and said, "The emperor will concentrate on watching the show girl later."

 Chapter 840： Just got a patch

    Zhao Yuanjing smiled: "I made a special trip to see you."


    The empress dowager over there watched the two of them joking and joking, and she was not very happy, and said: "I heard that the emperor yesterday fell in love with a beautiful girl. I don''t know what is the name of the girl? Keep the sign, you don¡¯t have to wait for it with others."


    She specifically told Yundai.


    Yun Dai looked at Zhao Yuanjing, smiling rather than smiling: "Congratulations to the emperor for getting a person to his heart."


    Zhao Yuanjing coughed lightly: "Grandma, in fact, I have never favored a pretty girl."


    "What?" The Queen Mother frowned, "What''s going on? Yesterday in the Royal Garden, didn''t you take away a beautiful girl? Even Jiang Ran saw it."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "In the Imperial Garden yesterday, I didn''t take any beautiful girls, but took away the queen who was being bullied by Jiang Ran."


    The empress dowager looked suspicious, glanced at Yun Dai, and slowly recovered.


    Dare to love that lucky "show girl" who was madly spread yesterday is the queen?


    The shabby-dressed and unruly country girl that Jiang Ran said was also a queen?


    This can...


    It''s a bit bad.


    Not only was the Queen Mother in a bad mood, she felt that Jiang Ran''s stupid girl was also bad.


    Why didn''t you even recognize the queen?


    He also had trouble with her in the Royal Garden.


    The empress dowager frowned, wanting to instruct the mother beside her to go to the Fangdian Temple to find Jiang Ran.


    However, it was too late.


    The show girls lined up to the gate of the Ci''an Palace long ago, and they were watched by the eunuchs and nurses in charge, and they wanted to go over and talk in full view, which was not good.


    The empress dowager was very angry.


    What she didn''t know was that she would be even more angry in a while.


    Two hundred beautiful women were divided into ten rows and twenty rows, standing together in the courtyard of Cian Palace.


    The empress dowager suffocated her stomach and said, "Emperor, empress, come and have a look with Ai''s family. This year''s show girls are all pretty good. Choose a few more to stay."


    Yun Dai said: "Can you choose a few people who are also short of waiting for your concubine?"


    "If the queen likes it, choose whatever you want." Zhao Yuanjing took her hand and walked out.


    The empress dowager walked ahead and heard this. If it weren''t for her identity, she would have rolled her eyes to the sky.


    She saw her grand-niece Jiang Ran at a glance, and her nose was almost flat and crooked.


    This Jiang Ran is strong everywhere, and the queue is naturally standing in the middle of the front row, the most eye-catching position.


    It''s hard not to look at her.


    She is really eye-catching dressed today, a blue half-old skirt, the color is washed a little white. The style is also scary. Even if the show girls around are not wearing the most fashionable styles this spring, they are from last year.


    But this piece of Jiang Ran''s body makes people suspect that she is an old thing that was turned over from the bottom of her grandma''s box.


    The old ones are almost patched.


    Except for the skirt, there is really no jewelry on her body. The hairpins for the bundled hair are also made of ebony, black and painted, without any ornaments.


    This¡­¡­


    It''s even better than the nun in the nunnery!


    She stood among more than one hundred gorgeous ladies, and she was so unusual that she couldn''t bear to look straight.


    Oh, there are also a few plain ones, standing right behind her, these few seem to have been discussed.


    The empress dowager turned black for a while.


    What kind of demon is this idiot!


    Yesterday she specially sent someone new clothes and jewelry. Why did she come out after she dressed like a nun?


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night.

 Chapter 941： Something is wrong

    The Queen Mother hurriedly supported the maidservant''s hand and closed her eyes.


    She was afraid that she would faint with anger when she looked down.


    Jiang Ran saw the expression of Grandma Huang''s face, but she was quite proud.


    What''s the point of being colorfully dressed up. She doesn''t play Fendai like this, and the water leaves the lotus, but it can make the emperor''s eyes shine.


    It''s just that she is not satisfied.


    The several show girls who had been together in the Imperial Garden before, invariably did so-and-so dresses, which obviously wanted to attract the emperor''s attention.


    but¡­¡­


    To really compare, whose clothes can have her old clothes and whose jewelry can have her simplicity?


    She didn''t even use a bit of rouge!


    I heard that the emperor has already arrived.


    She lifted her chin slightly, raised the corners of her lips, looked at the door, and tried to use the most perfect image to appear in front of the emperor.


    The figure in a bright yellow dragon robe walked out.


    All the show girls are refreshed and look forward to it.


    Jiang Ran''s heart thumped, his palms sweated slightly.


    She felt nervous and almost unsteady.


    She stared at the bright yellow figure, and the corners of her lips rose slowly, until... she saw the woman that the emperor was holding.


    The woman wore a pale gold skirt, and under the soft spring sunshine, she was shining with a faint brilliance.


    In particular, the peony flower on her waist seemed to have come alive, and she could almost smell the scent of the peony flower.


    She just stood in the sun so casually, her whole body glowing, like a descending nine-day fairy.


    All the show women are ecstatic.


    Jiang Ran was stunned.


    Her sight shifted and fell on the face of the fairy woman.


    The round, peach-like sweet face, beautiful apricot eyes, slightly raised nose, and the shallow pear vortex on the cheek when smiling.


    How to look at...


    So familiar?


    Jiang Ran didn''t dare to think about that, but the very chic little golden bell hanging on the woman''s ear was firmly reminding her.


    That''s right, this gorgeously dressed woman is the "country show girl" who didn''t understand the rules and committed the crime in Yuhuan yesterday.


    How could it be her? ?


    Jiang Ran raised his head subconsciously and rubbed his eyes, trying to see her more clearly.


    Not only she, but the show girls beside her also felt something wrong.


    Li Yuechan whispered: "Who is next to the emperor?"


    On the other side, the show girl who hadn''t seen Yun Dai sneered and said, "Does this still need to be asked? It is the empress empress who can stand with the emperor to draft the show."


    After speaking, she looked envious again: "Sure enough, she is a queen, her dress is too beautiful. She looks so young... I feel younger than me..."


    Li Yuechan raised her head to look at the empresses standing side by side in front.


    The emperor is a bright yellow robe, and the queen is a pale gold dress.


    A pair of bi people.


    Li Yuechan also had no appreciative thoughts.


    She quietly stretched out her hand to pull down Jiang Ran''s sleeve, and whispered: "What''s the matter, Sister Jiang, how do I think she looks like...like..."


    She didn''t dare to say any further, just to imagine, she was already frightened, and her heart was beating.


    Jiang Ran ignored her.


    She is even more flustered now.


    Four words have been circling in her mind.


    what happened?


    What exactly is going on?


    How did the country girl in the Yuhuayuan become the empress?


    No, it''s impossible!


    Something must be wrong!

 Chapter 942： Believe her nonsense

    Jiang Ran''s eyes stared at the pale gold.


    But if she is a show girl, where is the qualification to stand in that place?


    Jiang Ran was upset.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, she vaguely answered the question in her heart.


    The woman in the imperial garden is not a show girl, but the empress herself!


    If you think so, everything will work.


    Why did she dare to ignore herself, why did the emperor come up, and she sat indifferently. Why did she dare to have no rules with the emperor. And why did the emperor''s tolerance and love for her lead her away directly.


    can¡­¡­


    What the emperor said...


    Jiang Ran suddenly realized that he was being tricked by the emperor and the queen.


    This recognition made her look black for a while, and her legs were almost unsteady.


    She quickly reached out to support Li Yuechan''s arm, and she was able to stabilize her figure.


    "Sister Jiang, is she really the empress empress?" Li Yuechan looked at her, "what can I do?"


    She was also flustered.


    The appearance of her made Jiang Ran a little awake in an instant.


    She stood up straight, gritted her teeth, and whispered: "What are you afraid of? We just offended some verbally. We didn''t know who she was at the time. No one is guilty of anyone who doesn''t know, even if she is a queen, we can''t take this. Small things punish us."


    Li Yuechan didn''t say anything.


    In fact, what they were thinking at the moment was not offending the empress.


    But another thing.


    The clothes they wear!


    At that time, the empress was wearing an old dress, and they really believed it, thinking that the emperor liked women who were lightly dressed and unruly.


    Who knows...


    Look at the dress of the queen empress at the moment.


    That gorgeous golden dress to the extreme, the big peony blooming around the waist,


    The little golden phoenix on her head, the little golden bell near her ear.


    This is simply gorgeous.


    They believed her nonsense, and they really thought that the emperor liked old clothes!


    Obviously, the empress has always tolerated her offense, she was just playing with her!


    Jiang Ran was so messed up that he had no time to think about what he was teased about.


    She looked down at the old dress on her body, thinking of the bald ebony hairpin on her head...she wished to dive into the ground immediately, so that the emperor would not see her appearance at the moment.


    Only now did she finally understand why Grandma Huang was looking at herself with such shocked eyes.


    It turns out that the truly absurd and stupid person is herself.


    Who would not like beauty?


    A man may like a woman because of her beautiful appearance, but he will never like her just because of her simplicity.


    The emperor has already brought the empress to come.


    His gaze swept over casually.


    Jiang Ran''s heart thumped, his face turned blood red with shame and anger.


    She wanted to hang her head down, but she was not reconciled.


    Why is she hiding?


    It is not her willingness to dress like this.


    She was also to please the emperor.


    Besides, what is her status? She is the grand niece of the empress dowager and the cousin of the emperor. No matter how ugly she was, the emperor wanted to keep her.


    So Jiang Ran raised his head again.


    She stared directly at the emperor bravely, but met the apricot eyes of the empress'' empress who were not smiling.


    "This year''s show girls are very special, all simple and unpretentious." Yun Dai smiled and looked at the empress dowager, "are you right?"

 Chapter 943： Funny fart

    The Empress Dowager drooped her face without a smile.


    What are you laughing laughing.


    Funny fart.


    She was so angry that she would slap Jiang Ran twice.


    Everyone knows who she is and who she is. On this occasion, if she dresses like this, she simply loses her face!


    "The Aijia is getting older, and the eyes are no longer good. I can''t see clearly." The Empress Dowager said lukewarm, "Look at it first, and the Aijia will go back and rest for a while."


    After taking two steps, she suddenly remembered something and asked the **** beside her: "Why didn''t you see King Qin and King Yi?"


    The **** hurriedly said: "The minion was sent out early in the morning, and it hasn''t come yet... What is the delay?"


    The empress dowager became even more angry at hearing.


    Regardless of whether it is a grandson or a son, none of them worry about it.


    Such a major event as the draft is also a drag, and everyone is unwilling to come!


    She frowned and said angrily: "Are they all going to invite the Lamentation family in person before they are willing to come?"


    "Where does the queen mother get so angry?"


    Zhao Shu''s voice came from far away.


    After hearing the words, the Queen Mother turned her head and saw him and King Yi walking in one after another.


    She was a little happy, but still sullen: "You are also hardened wings now, and you don''t even listen to the words of the Ai family. I said early, if the Ai family does not ask someone to invite you, I am afraid you will not come. "


    Zhao Shu smiled and said, "How could Erchen happen. It''s just that the affairs have been complicated recently, so I can''t get out of it for a while. Didn''t this come in time? Erchen also brought Yuanhe with him by the way."


    "Yuanhe has seen the emperor grandmother, the emperor brother, and the emperor''s wife."


    Zhao Yuanhe is still in his iconic white shirt, with a gentle and soft smile.


    When they walked side by side on the steps, many beautiful women secretly looked at them from the corner of their eyes.


    Many people know that the Empress Dowager is not only choosing the concubine for the emperor, but also for the two princes.


    And these two princes did not have a concubine.


    They had already seen the emperor''s handsome faces, and naturally wanted to see these two too.


    Qin Wang Zhao Shu''s aggressive and domineering momentum, Yi Wang''s gentle and elegant.


    It also makes the show girls sprouting.


    The appearance of the Zhao royal family is really outstanding.


    Among these three, no matter they are favored by others, they are all lucky.


    Zhao Shu and Zhao Yuanhe walked up the stairs.


    Zhao Shu glanced at Yun Dai.


    He couldn''t help but look at her.


    Because her dress today is too eye-catching and dazzling.


    Immediately, his eyes fell on the little golden bell in her ear.


    This was the first time he saw her wearing these pendants with his own eyes.


    These little golden bells hung on her delicate ears, and they matched well.


    Zhao Shu only glanced, then looked away as if nothing had happened.


    "How is it?" Zhao Yuanhe asked with a smile while holding a paper fan.


    Although he didn''t say it clearly, he was obviously asking Yun Dai and the pair of little golden bells.


    Zhao Shu said calmly, "Shut your mouth and choose your princess. Otherwise, I will let you not even live in the inn."


    Because Wang Yi was disgusted by the first emperor, even though he was a prince, he did not even have a mansion in Beijing.


    It can be said to be very miserable.


    When the empress dowager saw her favorite young son coming, her anger in her stomach was reduced by half, and she walked back and said, "Since it''s all here, the emperor, let''s start?"


    "Yes, the emperor grandmother."


    Zhao Yuanjing winked at Liu Dequan.


    Liu Dequan asked the eunuchs of the Superintendent of Rites to start, and asked the ladies to come forward ten at a time, and let the empress dowager, emperor, empress and two princes choose.

 Chapter 944： Let the emperor choose

    The **** of the Li Jian immediately took a step forward, lit up his throat, and let the show girls in the first row step forward to the masters.


    Jiang Ran had both the excitement of being close to the emperor and his own shame.


    But she will never admit defeat.


    Clothes and jewelry can only add beauty to people. Even without these, her own appearance is enough to impress people.


    Ten beautiful girls stood in front of him, Zhao Yuanjing only glanced at Jiang Ran, shocked by her simple dress, and then smiled at Yun Dai.


    "She really believes?"


    "She ran to the bedroom to find you in the middle of the night." Yun Dai said with a small smile, "Didn''t Artai tell you?"


    Zhao Yuanjing got up early when he heard that there were some Xiu girls rushing in, but he didn''t expect it to be Jiang Ran.


    This idiot.


    He withdrew his gaze, too lazy to look at her again.


    He is not even interested in a woman who is beautiful but has no brains.


    He looked at Zhao Shu and Zhao Yuanhe, and asked with a smile, "Little emperor, fourth, do you have something to your heart?"


    Zhao Shu had already sat on the chair, slackingly leaned on the back of the chair to drink tea, and when he heard the words, he glanced at the beautiful women, and soon cast his eyes down without interest.


    As for Zhao Yuanhe...


    He can''t see it at all.


    He smiled softly and said: "The minister came here, just to join in the fun. The emperor''s brother and the emperor''s wife have to decide how to choose."


    The empress dowager did not say a word when she heard this.


    Anyway, she didn''t like this disabled grandson very much, she just wanted to choose a princess for him and send him away.


    In her opinion, among the two hundred show girls, it is enough to just pull out one for her.


    After all, he is blind.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "If you let your imperial sister-in-law choose a bad choice, don''t blame her in the future."


    "Why?" Zhao Yuanhe said with a smile, "Emperor''s wife is such a smart person, and his younger brother believes that his younger brother will definitely be able to choose a good princess with gentle housekeeping."


    Yun Dai was listening, thinking that your mother and queen are here, your uncle is also here, and your brother is also here. Why should you choose a daughter-in-law?


    But the Empress Dowager was obviously only thinking about choosing people for the emperor and King Qin, and didn''t care about the king of Yi.


    She really had to help her choose.


    Except for Jiang Ran, none of the ten beautiful women in front of them were outstanding.


    No one speaks, which means that no one has taken a fancy to these ten show girls.


    As soon as the empress dowager saw this posture, she must come out. Otherwise, her own niece and granddaughter will be thrown up, and where is she, the empress dowager?


    My natal brother can''t explain it.


    "Here, it''s not bad to see Ran''er." Empress Dowager hurriedly said, "Except for Ran''er, everything else has the brand name."


    Jiang Ran bowed his knees to thank you.


    Although she stayed, she didn''t feel much joy in her heart.


    Because this was left because of her relationship with the Empress Dowager, not because the emperor liked her.


    The **** of Li Jian immediately sent the second batch of ten beautiful women to come forward.


    Yun Dai''s perfunctory attitude is different from Zhao Yuanjing''s, she watched it carefully.


    In this second batch of show girls, there are a few good looks.


    She took a look at the roster, pointed to the middle Li Yuechan, and said, "This girl looks good."


    Li Yuechan was surprised and happy.


    However, the next sentence of the Queen Empress directly knocked her into the ice cave.


    "There is a shortage of people in this palace, this Li Yuechan looks very clever, let her serve." Yun Dai looked at her and smiled slightly.

 Chapter 945： It was her

    Li Yuechan was stunned for a moment, with an unspeakable sense of loss in her heart.


    She can be considered charming and lovely. She thought that being selected by the emperor was a certainty, who knows...


    Rather than being a maid, she would rather go home and get married.


    Does the emperor let the empress be like this?


    She looked at the emperor with a pair of eyes.


    How could the emperor look at her.


    Li Yuechan held back the tears and bowed his knees: "Maidservant thank you Empress Empress."


    Yun Dai pointed to the other two show girls and went to serve Jin Yao and Guo Ning respectively.


    After all, she is a queen, so she is fair.


    The empress dowager was naturally dissatisfied. The emperor''s attitude was obviously left to the queen''s decision, and she didn''t intend to intervene at all, which made her feel suffocated.


    She worked so hard, paid money, and worked hard. How could she let the queen mess around here?


    When the Superintendent of Lies asked the third batch of show ladies to come forward, she said: "This time there are only a hundred show ladies left. There are also many ladies in the palace who will be released after they are 25 years old. , I have to add something."


    Her implication, the queen, give me self-consciousness, and then put the sign, I''m not polite to you.


    Yun Dai listened to it and said with a smile: "What the Empress Dowager said, it''s better to keep all these ten, and put them in the Ci''an Palace."


    When these ten beautiful women heard it, they all felt miserable, and they felt a little more resentful towards the Queen Mother.


    They are not here to be court ladies!


    The empress dowager frowned and said: "This draft is mainly for the emperor and the two princes to choose concubines, the queen should have a snack!"


    "My concubine understands."


    Yun Dai smiled, raised her head, and looked at the next group of ten beautiful women.


    With a glance, she looked at a red-clothed girl standing on the far left and smiled: "This girl looks familiar, but she is somewhat similar to Lord Jin."


    Everyone immediately became interested when they heard the words, and they all looked over.


    The red-clothed girl blushed for a while and lowered her head.


    She looks beautiful and refined, and she is indeed very similar to Jin Lan''s handsome and extraordinary, not only in temperament, but also in appearance.


    "Whose show girl is this?" Zhao Yuanjing asked.


    The beautiful girl immediately bowed her knees and replied: "The servant''s father is Jin Kuan, and the servant''s name is Jin Shan."


    what.


    It turned out to be her.


    Yun Dai was stunned.


    I have heard Zhao Yuanjing say that the Jin family wants to send a concubine into the palace. I thought that this concubine would not be so good, but she was three points more beautiful than her prostitute Jin Yao.


    Not only that, but she also looks very bookish, which is really similar to Jin Lan''s politeness.


    If it weren''t for her concubine, she has been squeezed by the prostitute Jin Yao, I''m afraid she would have already emerged.


    The empress dowager was also surprised, and smiled: "Just looking at her appearance, this girl looks more like Jin Lan''s sister."


    Jin Shan bowed his head.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "It seems that Jin Lan and this Jin Shan look more like their father Jin Kuan, and Jing Guifei looks more like Mrs. Jin."


    The empress dowager nodded and said with a smile: "Yes, this child was born well and is blessed. The emperor, the Ai family is the master for you and left her!"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "This woman is indeed very good. But I already have a quiet concubine here. Why don''t you ask Xiaohuangshu and Yuanhe?"


    Obviously, he didn''t want it.


    Although everyone knows well, the Jin family sent this concubine here to replace Concubine Jing. But Zhao Yuanjing did not want to be like the Jin family.

 Chapter 946： Xue Yiru

    Zhao Yuanjing let Zhao Shu and Zhao Yuanhe choose.


    Zhao Shu smiled and said, "The minister should look at it again."


    Zhao Yuanhe stood quietly, and said, "The minister still means looking at the imperial wife. What do you think of the imperial wife?"


    The empress dowager frowned: "Which one, the Ai family decides, let this child stay. Concubine Jing has always been weak, if she let her sister come in, it would be good for the two sisters to take care of each other together. Queen, What do you think?"


    Yun Dai looked at Jin Shan and said with a smile: "The empress dowager is reasonable, so just keep her."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her.


    Yun Dai whispered: "At any rate, I won''t keep any of the drafts, and I can''t make it. The Queen Mother is not crazy. I think Jin Shan is good, so let her live with Concubine Jing."


    "Since the queen said so, do whatever you want." Zhao Yuanjing didn''t care.


    So Jin Shan stayed.


    Yun Dai smiled at Jin Shan.


    If the two sisters live together, it should look good, right?


    The empress dowager knew that she could not count on Yundai, so she had to go to the battle herself and carefully selected. Among the next ten show girls, she chose a little official''s show girl named Qi Xiao, with a round body, look. Point to the emperor if he is honest and good-natured.


    Qi Xiao happily attracted a lot of jealous eyes.


    Choosing a concubine in the palace is naturally the most important thing for good health.


    It was originally to enter the palace to give birth to the emperor.


    Seeing that Xiu Nu was nearly half past, and only two were selected for the emperor, King Qin said nothing, sitting there as if it had nothing to do with him. The empress dowager was a little worried.


    "King Qin, come here." The Queen Mother ordered him to come to her, closer to the show girls.


    Zhao Shu walked over and smiled lazily: "Mother, look at it for yourself, my son didn''t sleep well last night and couldn''t open his eyes."


    "You let the Aijia choose, and the Aijia chooses later, you are not allowed to object."


    The Empress Dowager carefully looked at the next batch of beautiful women, her eyes suddenly stopped, and smiled: "Look at it quickly, who does the purple dress look like? You raise your head."


    Everyone couldn''t help but look at the show girl.


    Although the girl was shy, she raised her head.


    A round face, curved eyebrows, eyes like autumn water.


    It was actually similar to Yun Dai by five or six points.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her, then looked at the queen beside him, couldn''t help but smile: "This woman and the queen are like sisters."


    The beautiful girl hung her head down hurriedly, and said in horror: "The slave girl dare not stand shoulder to shoulder with the empress."


    Jiang Ran curled his lips, feeling very jealous.


    That Xiu girl did not look as beautiful as her, but because she looked a bit like a queen empress, she got the emperor''s attention.


    As soon as Zhao Yuanjing said this, Zhao Shu couldn''t help but look at it.


    It''s really similar, but it lacks a bit of look and aura.


    The Queen Mother asked: "Whose woman are you from?"


    The girl replied: "The servant''s father is Xue Daoguang, Shangshu of the Ministry of War, and the servant''s name is Xue Yiru."


    Xue Daoguang, Shangshu of the Ministry of War, was also an old courtier who had gone through two dynasties and was loyal and capable. The Xue family is also a family, this Xue Yiru can be regarded as a noble lady.


    When the Queen Mother heard that she had a very good family background and good looks, she was very satisfied, and immediately said: "This Xue family is a good girl, Shu''er, will you be a princess?"


    Zhao Shu said, "Let the emperor be elected."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said: "Uncle Emperor think I will want her?"

 Chapter 947： Just want her

    This Xue Yiru looked like Yun Dai. If he agreed to her stay, what would Yun Dai think?


    Seeing that Zhao Shu didn''t speak, Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "The emperor''s grandmother is working hard this time, and the emperor shouldn''t disappoint her old man''s goodwill."


    In the past, Zhao Shu could refuse if he wanted to.


    But now, no way.


    If he doesn''t choose, isn''t he telling others that he is still thinking about the queen?


    Not to mention whether the emperor will be happy or not, the too empress dowager can''t rest assured.


    This kind of disregard for the three principles and five permanences must be eliminated.


    So today, he has to choose if he doesn''t want to choose.


    Not for himself, but to satisfy the Empress Dowager and to reassure the emperor.


    He sighed secretly and said, "Just her."


    "Good, good." Seeing that he was finally relieved, the empress dowager was overjoyed, and quickly let people pass Xue Yiru''s sign, and sent her home later, ready to wait for the imperial decree to marry.


    Xue Yiru glanced at Zhao Shu, a little shy, bowed Yingying, thanking him and stepped back.


    The empress dowager finally solved a major concern.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, with a more smile on her face, and said to Yun Dai: "Queen, Ai Jia thinks that girl is also good, and she looks good. It''s better to give it to the emperor."


    Yun Dai looked at the roster, and unexpectedly discovered that this girl named Zhuang Yunshu was not from Da Zhou, but a noble girl from Bei Qi.


    Although this girl is not a princess, she is also a nobleman. It is equivalent to a kind of favor from the Northern Qi nobles to Da Zhou. Therefore, for the sake of diplomatic relations between the two countries, she should still be kept.


    Last time, the Emperor of the Great Zhou who had trouble with the marriage was gone, and it was not easy to mention the marriage in Beiqi.


    But they were also reluctant to come by the princess, and finally selected a young girl from the nobles to send it.


    The Queen Mother learned of the identity of this Zhuang Yunshu and said: "Emperor, this woman must stay. The Ai family doesn''t want to send another princess over."


    It¡¯s not that she was reluctant, but that she was scared.


    Yuan Yan is definitely not good, Yufu is still young, not to mention Zhao Yuanjing, even Yundai can''t bear it.


    So Zhuang Yunshu was left behind.


    Then choose.


    Only four people were added to the emperor''s harem, and the empress dowager was not satisfied.


    She plans to increase at least seven or eight talents.


    But Zhao Yuanjing just refused to take it, and she was not good to force it again and again in public.


    Four should be four, at least all four are satisfactory.


    Her grand-nephew Jiang Ran, Jin Shan from the Jin family, Qi Xiao, who is well-rounded and well-groomed, and Zhuang Yunshu, a noble girl from Beiqi.


    In this way, the emperor''s harem finally looked a little bit like.


    In addition, Zhao Shu agreed to marry Xue Yiru, which made the Empress Dowager happy even more.


    The only thing left is Yi Wang Zhao Yuanhe.


    The empress dowager raised her hand and rubbed her temples, and said: "After standing for a long time, the family is really exhausted. Liu Dequan, after the election of King Huiyi, you will stay a few more to serve in the palace. Now there are more people in the palace. Now, the number of people serving has to increase."


    Liu Dequan rushed to respond.


    The empress dowager sat back with the hand of the maid.


    Zhao Shu also left directly.


    His mission is completed, there is no reason to stay here.


    As for Zhao Yuanhe''s affairs, there is a queen in charge anyway.


    Zhao Shu believes that the queen will choose very seriously.


    Yun Dai is really serious.


    In all fairness, Zhao Yuanhe has a beautiful appearance and a gentle temperament, which she really likes.


    But his character is extremely weird, making it impossible to figure out.


    What''s more, he is blind, and if he chooses casually, it will also harm other girls.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Good night, a new month has begun, ask for a monthly pass.

 Chapter 948： Its all up to the emperors wife

    Zhao Yuanjing was not interested at all. He didn''t even remember the looks of the other beautiful girls except for Jiang Ran and Xue Yiru, who looked like Yun Dai.


    He was still thinking about the affairs of the court.


    After the beginning of the spring, all regions will start farming. In order to avoid another famine in the coming year, he must urge local officials to distribute seeds to farmers for free.


    This is a national strategy and must not be taken lightly.


    In contrast, Zhao Yuanjing feels that the so-called draft is to accompany the Queen Mother to play nonsense.


    He also stood up and said to Yun Dai: "The queen will take care of the rest of the matter. I have something to do, let''s go."


    Yun Dai looked at them all leaving one by one, and was a little surprised: "The emperor, you also go? I''m the only one in charge of choosing the concubine for Wang Yi?"


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said: "I believe that the queen can choose a suitable one. Didn''t the fourth child say it all by himself? As long as the emperor''s wife is in charge, he can do it."


    Yun Dai glanced at Zhao Yuanhe.


    Zhao Yuanhe smiled softly and softly: "Yes, what the emperor said is. The matter of the courtiers depends entirely on the emperor''s wife."


    Yun Dai said: "In this case, I can choose."


    "Sister-in-law, please."


    After Zhao Yuanjing left, Yun Dai called the remaining show girls to her and looked at them one by one.


    These show girls have been screened once, at least all of them are dignified and have no major problems. Besides, Zhao Yuanhe couldn''t see, and his appearance was not the most important.


    Judging from the family background, it is certainly not possible to choose a commoner girl.


    No matter what Zhao Yuanhe is, he is a prince anyway.


    So she picked out more than a dozen show girls with good family backgrounds, and gave all the rest to Liu Dequan, and asked him to keep dozens of them as maids in the palace at his discretion, and distribute them to the maternal teacher.


    These more than a dozen female pavilions stood in front of Yun Dai, with their eyes down slightly, all dignified and elegant.


    Yun Dai was holding the roster and looked over one by one, unable to make up her mind for a while.


    They all look good, at least their appearance and family background are good.


    As for personality or something, there is no way to know it in one or two sentences.


    She thought for a while, put down the roster, and asked: "Who among you wants to marry away?"


    The show girls heard the words and looked at each other. No one spoke for a while.


    Marrying away means that you may never be able to return to your hometown and see your family again in your life.


    Normal women are reluctant to marry away. After all, in this era, it is very important to have the support of the natal family in the husband''s house.


    Zhao Yuanhe stood beside Yun Dai, quietly, with a gentle smile on his face, not at all embarrassed by this topic.


    "No one wants it?" Yun Dai repeated.


    The show girls were quiet for a while, and two of them spoke.


    "The slave is willing."


    Then there were three more openings one after another: "The slave and maid are also willing."


    Yun Dai was very happy: "The five of you will stay, and the rest will go to Manager Liu first."


    These beautiful women, who have a good family background, can''t stay in the palace and serve as maids, so they will send out jewelry or the like, which is a comfort at any rate, and they will be sent home to marry on their own.


    For the remaining five, Yun Dai glanced over them and asked the last question.


    "Who do you know that His Royal Highness King Yi is born blind?"


    Three of the five show women changed their colors directly.


    Regarding the eyes of King Yi, it was not a glorious thing in Beijing.

 Chapter 949： pick one of two

    The first emperor wanted to deal with him directly, but later he was taken away by the young King Qin, and went to kneel before the Queen Mother to beg for mercy, so that he could save his life.


    These show girls are only fifteen or six years old, how can they know such a thing.


    What''s more, King Yi is gentle and handsome, looking at it alone, there is no problem at all.


    Even Yundai saw King Yi for the first time, had it not been for her cousin to remind her, she had not noticed any abnormality in his eyes.


    Yun Dai has been paying attention to the expressions of these five beautiful women. Seeing that three of them have changed their faces directly, she pointed to them and said, "You three, also report to Gonggong Liu."


    The three show girls looked relieved and immediately turned around.


    You have to be cautious about the important matters of a lifetime of marriage.


    Originally, Yi Wang chose her concubine, and their chosen person had no right to decide at all. It''s whoever is picked, but in Zhao Yuanhe''s situation, Yun Dai still doesn''t want to force a certain show girl at will.


    Still have to choose what people are willing to.


    Otherwise, she will end up as a resentful couple, isn''t it her fault.


    Those beautiful girls who left were convinced by Yun Dai''s actions, and were grateful to her.


    It''s not that they are ruthless. This king of Yi was already powerless and powerless, and it was enough to marry away. If he was disabled, it would be too miserable to follow him.


    Yun Dai glanced at Zhao Yuanhe.


    Zhao Yuanhe has always had a gentle smile on his face, and he doesn''t mind the disgust of those show girls at all.


    Only the last two are left.


    They are willing to marry away, and they don''t mind Zhao Yuanhe''s eyes, which is naturally the best.


    "What''s your name?" Yun Dai asked one of them with a beautiful face and a refreshing dress.


    The girl saluted and replied: "The servant''s name is Lu Jinli, and his father is Luzhou You Senate."


    It turned out to be a daughter sent by a local official.


    No wonder she didn''t mind following Zhao Yuanhe, because her home was closer to Zhao Yuanhe''s fief.


    It''s better than staying in the palace.


    Yundai nodded, and asked another show girl: "How about you?"


    "If you return to the empress, your servant is called Taowan, and her father is the Zhizhou of Chizhou Prefecture, Nanzhili." This beautiful woman named Taowan speaks crisply and neatly, and she doesn''t seem to have a soft personality.


    The appearances of the two beautiful women are equal in all aspects of the family background, and they don''t mind Zhao Yuanhe''s eyes and are willing to follow him.


    Yun Dai didn''t know what to choose for a while, she turned to look at Zhao Yuanhe, and said, "What do you think of His Royal Highness? I think both Lu Xiunv and Tao Xiunv are very good. It''s hard to choose."


    "I have to worry about Huang Lao''s wife." Zhao Yuanhe smiled softly, shook the paper fan, and said, "It''s better to let me ask the two girls a question, whoever answers me satisfactorily."


    "Alright, please ask Yi Wang."


    "Excuse me, two girls, who can ride a horse?" Zhao Yuanhe asked softly.


    Lu Jinli frowned lightly and said softly, "The servant girl can''t ride a horse, but if the prince likes it, the servant girl can learn later."


    Yun Dai looked at Thuania.


    Tauan said crisply: "The servant girl can ride horses, but the servant girl doesn''t like riding. The servant girl prefers to be a sedan chair."


    Both people answered, now it''s up to Zhao Yuanhe''s choice.


    Yun Dai didn''t understand what the choice of wife had to do with horse riding.


    He smiled and said: "A girl who can ride a horse should be stronger and more suitable for the hard days outside. The king is afraid to ask for a girl who is too delicate. Why, choose this girl who can ride a horse. how about?"

 Chapter 950： Selected

    Yun Dai looked at the country that can ride horses but doesn''t like riding.


    This girl has bright eyes and white teeth, she should be cheerful and cheerful just by looking at her speech and appearance.


    She smiled and asked, "Tauan, are you willing to follow King Yi?"


    Thuanian eyes are clear, and his voice is clear: "The slave is willing."


    Yun Dai looked at her smile, and then at Zhao Yuanhe''s appearance, she felt that this pair was really a perfect match from the outside.


    Unfortunately, Zhao Yuanhe couldn''t see this girl''s beautiful face.


    Since the family of Thuania is in a foreign country, there is no need to go back, just stay in Xiefang Hall and wait for the imperial decree to get married.


    To this end, Zhao Yuanjing also prepared a mansion for Zhao Yuanhe.


    After all, it was the prince who got married, and he couldn''t be too shabby. It was inevitable that the ministers who passed out thought he was too mean.


    Finally selected Princess Yi, Yun Dai breathed a sigh of relief.


    Zhao Yuanhe closed the fan and bowed down to Yun Dai respectfully, and laughed softly: "Thank you, Sister-in-law, I''m bothering you."


    Yun Dai said: "My palace dare not ask the king of Yi to thank you. I only hope that King Yi will not harm this palace in the future."


    Zhao Yuanhe laughed, and Qing Yi''s beautiful face was instantly clear.


    "The emperor''s wife is serious." He said with a chuckle, "The minister has never thought about it, and will never harm the emperor''s brother and sister-in-law."


    With no other people around, he paused, and said: "The reason why the courtier gave the emperor''s wife this pendant is just because he feels sorry for the little emperor. Seeing him being embarrassed by love, he can only endure silently and be unwilling for him."


    "Yi Wang, speak carefully."


    "There are no outsiders here, don''t be afraid of the emperor''s wife." Zhao Yuanhe smiled softly, "Don''t the emperor''s wife understand the love of the emperor''s uncle? The courtier knows that the emperor''s wife can''t respond. The courtier takes it away. The pendant of the imperial sister-in-law is just to give the emperor uncle''s longing a sustenance. The imperial sister-in-law shouldn''t be so stingy, right?"


    "Then you gave me this pair of golden bell pendants, what is your intention? And it still can''t be taken off at all."


    Zhao Yuanhe smiled unhurriedly: "What the emperor said, if you give you a pair of ordinary pendants, and you take them down and throw them away, what''s the point?"


    Yun Dai had nothing to say.


    "Does the emperor know what this pendant means to the little emperor?" Zhao Yuanhe lowered his voice. "This pair of pendants, little emperor has been receiving for many years. The person who gave him this pendant said, this pendant It has to do with his fate."


    "Fate?" Yun Dai was shocked by such a big word.


    "Yes." Zhao Yuanhe''s voice was a little strange, "he said, the day the pendant broke, that is, when Xiaohuangshu died."


    Yun Dai frowned.


    "So, the emperor''s wife must protect this pair of pendants." Zhao Yuanhe said with a smile.


    Yun Dai said: "Do you think that if you say a few specious nonsense, my palace will believe it? My palace never believes in these things."


    "The imperial wife doesn''t believe it, doesn''t mean it doesn''t." Zhao Yuanhe smiled, "If you don''t believe it, just try it. Don''t blame the minister for not reminding you."


    "Do you think I dare not?"


    "Hey." Zhao Yuanhe sighed, "Don''t try to behave like the emperor''s sister-in-law. In any case, Xiaohuangshu was born and died for you. What can you do if you keep this pendant for his sake. Is it Xiaohuang? Isn''t the uncle''s affection for you even worth it?"


    Yun Dai interrupted him and said with a serious face: "King Yi, this is a matter between this palace and King Qin, and it has nothing to do with you, okay?"

 Chapter 951： Too annoying

    Zhao Yuanhe shook his head lightly and smiled: "The minister knows that this matter itself has nothing to do with the minister. But... the little emperor is very pitiful, and the minister just loves him. After all, he is the one who saved my life. , I can¡¯t just watch and ignore it.¡±


    "Now you have done it, satisfied?"


    "Not satisfactory."


    "Now your little uncle is about to marry a girl from the Xue family, and you are going to marry a wife too. Don''t mention the previous things. Don''t talk nonsense or do such things in the future." Yun Dai said, " you can go now."


    "The minister retire."


    Zhao Yuanhe unfolded the paper fan and walked away with a smile on his face.


    An **** came to lead him, but he refused.


    He can return to Beijing from such a far place alone, so there is no difficulty in this journey.


    Yun Dai retracted her gaze, raised her hand and touched the little golden bell on her ear, feeling anxious in her heart.


    Although she hoped that Zhao Yuanhe was talking nonsense, the pair of bells was indeed a little weird.


    In case it is really at stake for King Qin''s life...


    She suddenly felt that her ears became much heavier and hotter.


    Too annoying.


    In the warm sunshine of spring, she didn''t feel warm at all, instead she felt chills.


    "... Empress Empress," Tsing Yi and Bao Xing came over, "The show girls have arranged their own arrangements. You have been tired for a long time, now go back and rest?"


    Yun Dai looked up and swept around.


    There were at least sixty or seventy people selected by Liu De to serve as palace maids, and they all followed him. Those who lose the election will be handed over to the Ministry of Rites to send people back to their hometowns.


    As for the selected show girls, they are still temporarily placed in the Xiefang Hall, waiting for the imperial decree.


    This draft, which lasted for several months, has come to an end.


    Yun Dai said, "Go back first. After a long time in the sun, I feel dizzy and dizzy."


    Tsing Yi came over to help her, she didn''t need it, she shook the ball fan and walked slowly.


    "Mother, do you really want to keep that Li Yuechan to serve in our Fengyi Palace?" Bao Xing said, "The slaves are not talkative, but... our Fengyi Palace has always been quiet now, why add a restless master? "


    Tsing Yi also said, "If the servant girl agrees with Bao Xing, that Li Yuechan is not a good friend at first sight. There are three little masters in our palace. If she has any bad intentions, how can she be able to prevent it?"


    Yun Dai shook the ball fan and smiled and said, "I''m not stupid, so why would I want her to come around. It''s nothing more than an excuse to let her stay as a maid."


    "So, the empress doesn''t want her?"


    "No. When the imperial decree for the canonization of the Xiu Girl comes down, I will send her to Jiang Ran to serve."


    Bao Xing listened and said with a smile: "Niang Niang is a very good idea."


    Yundai was blowing the soft spring breeze, thinking of these people in the palace, thinking of Guo Ning, and said: "Baoxing, you go and invite Aning, I will make some good food in the afternoon. By the way, tell her about today''s draft. Thing."


    She doesn''t care about Concubine Jing, but four newcomers are about to enter the palace. She has to talk to Guo Ning.


    Bao Xing hesitated, and said softly, "Niang, later the minion will ask Lian Yun to invite Concubine Ning, okay?"


    Yun Dai stopped shaking her fan when she heard the words, and stopped, and looked at him, "What?"


    Bao Xing lowered his head and said in a low voice, "The minion is thinking that it''s not good to go in and out of Huaqing Palace too often."


    Yun Dai took a deep look at him and said, "Okay, let Lianyun go."

 Chapter 952： I am different from you

    After everyone left, only Jiang Ran stayed.


    Her relationship with the Empress Dowager was different from that of others. Since she was sure to stay, she didn''t have to go to the Palace of Retrieving Fangs and stayed directly in Ci''an Palace.


    She went in to see the Empress Dowager, and saw a young and tall woman sitting next to the Empress Dowager.


    This woman''s dress is a little weird, and she can''t tell what she is. It''s the intimacy with the empress dowager that makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Jiang Ran walked over, saluted the Queen Mother, and cried out aggrievedly: "Grandma Huang."


    The empress dowager was closing her eyes to calm her nerves, opened her eyes when she heard that, and snorted heavily.


    "Do you still have the face to come to see Ai''s family? Do you still have Ai''s family in your eyes?"


    "Grandma Huang, what did Lan Er do wrong?"


    "Look at what you look like!" The empress dowager sat up straight, pointed at her, reprimanding her for hating iron and steel, "The Aijia said that the emperor will come today, and she specially sent her clothes. Jewelry is for you, so that you can dress up well and don¡¯t embarrass Laijia. What happened to you?"


    Jiang Ran''s eyes were red all at once.


    She raised her hand to wipe her tears, and choked up: "Ling''er doesn''t want to be like this either. It''s not Ran''er''s fault."


    "Why, is it because the Ai family forced you to wear this old and ugly dress?"


    "Grandma Huang, I really don''t blame Ran''er this time." She narrowed her mouth. "Because yesterday... I always thought that the empress was just an ordinary show girl, and thought that the emperor really didn''t like women''s dressing... It was the empress empress. Ran''er was deceived."


    Zhou Yizhi was listening, and laughed out loud.


    Although she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she could probably guess the scene from Jiang Ran''s words.


    The two empresses must have joined forces to tease this stupid girl.


    Jiang Ran looked up at her, narrowed his mouth and said, "Why are you smiling?"


    "I laughed at you as stupid." Zhou Yizhi said with a grin, "Who do you think the emperor is, who would really drag a show girl to go back to bed? It''s really ridiculous."


    "I haven''t seen the emperor again, how do I know what kind of person he is..."


    "Jiang Ran!" The Empress Dowager sternly shouted, "Who allowed you to argue with the emperor behind your back? Do you still want to stay in the palace?"


    Jiang Ran lowered his head and mumbled: "She also said..."


    Zhou Yizhi smiled and said: "I am not the same as you. I am an elder. It is no harm to say a few words. The emperor will not care about me."


    "Long, elder?" Jiang Ran looked at her young face in surprise.


    The Empress Dowager said: "She is the concubine of the first emperor. The Ai family likes her and keep her in the palace. You must not be rude to her."


    Jiang Ran was even more surprised.


    It turns out that this woman is the concubine of the first emperor.


    No wonder then.


    She was even more depressed, but she did not dare to talk back to Zhou Yizhi again.


    The Queen Mother looked at her with a disappointed look on her face.


    She didn''t expect that the granddaughter sent by her brother was an idiot with a beautiful but no brain.


    I haven''t become a concubine yet, and I have been fooled by the queen so easily. What can I expect from her in the future?


    But in the end, it was her natal relatives, no matter how disappointed she was, she had to hold on.


    ...


    Back at Fengyi Palace, Yundai first changed her clothes and washed her face and hands.


    Her dress is beautiful, and she is only suitable for outside wear. Because you have to hold it all the time, if you lose your posture, you will not look good, and you will live up to such a skirt.


    She changed into a set of semi-old undergarments that she wore on weekdays, took off the jewelry, and only used butterfly hairpins to hold her long hair, and sat down refreshingly.


    Guo Ning wobbled in with a fan.

 Chapter 953： Eat melon sisters

    "Yun''er," Guo Ning said with a smile to cover the sun with a ball fan, "I deliberately walked faster, thinking about seeing your skirt, how did you change it?"


    "how do you know?"


    "Who doesn''t know?" Guo Ning smiled and sat across from her. "It''s spread all over the palace today. The empress empress is like a fairy descending to the world, comparing all those beautiful girls.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "The rumors are not credible."


    "I don''t believe anything else. If you talk about Red Bean''s craftsmanship and Yun''er''s appearance, I believe it." Guo Ning glanced around the room, not seeing the familiar figure, and was a little bit disappointed.


    Yun Dai noticed, but didn''t say anything.


    She asked Yuzhu to bring a plate of melons, and they shared them.


    "Yun''er, tell me about the draft." Guo Ning said with a bite of melon.


    "I thought you were not interested in these things." Yun Dai smiled.


    "I am not interested in the draft, but I am still a little interested in the woman who is about to live in the harem." Guo Ning said with a light smile, "After all, you have to bow your head without looking up. Yun''er, tell me , How many did you choose?"


    "Four." Yun Dai said, "One is the grand niece of the Empress Dowager, so needless to say. There is also a noble girl from Beiqi, named Zhuang Yunshu. She looks good, but she doesn''t know her temperament."


    "Are there two more?"


    "Jing Gui Concubine''s sister, Jin Shan." Yun Dai said with a smile, "This is also expected. There is also a small official''s home named Qi Xiao. The empress dowager looked at her as a good-natured appearance. I want to stay. It looks like I want her to be a tool for giving birth."


    Guo Ning curled his lips: "The Queen Mother is not too young, so can''t you just ignore these things."


    Yun Dai looked around, pursed her lips and smiled: "Unless you kick your legs, I''m afraid it won''t work."


    "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    "No matter what, things about the front harem are still very troublesome, and it is impossible to refuse all of them. There is no shortage of food and clothing in the palace, so it is to raise them."


    "You can think about it." Guo Ning slowly nibble on the melon, "If you want me to say, the emperor is a man after all. He is not interested in me, and Concubine Jing is a sick child. Now there are so many young and beautiful people here. Newcomers, can the emperor not spoil them? You can still laugh at that time."


    "Why can''t I laugh? When I entered the palace, I already had this consciousness. Now all of this is only earned by me." Yun Dai said indifferently, "I only have one sentence in my heart, how others treat others. Me, how I treat him."


    Guo Ning pondered this sentence, thinking about the hopeless future of himself and Ruiquan''s brother, and couldn''t help being silly.


    After eating the melon, the emperor came.


    Guo Ning hurriedly got up, saluted the emperor, and quit.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her back and said: "This Concubine Ning, every time she sees me, she always looks like a **** of plague, avoiding it."


    Guo Ning hadn''t gone far yet, and heard this sentence.


    She didn''t dare to stop, speeded up and walked out, seeing Bao Xing in front, hurriedly following.


    "Baoxing," she said.


    Bao Xing glanced back at her. She was so eager to walk, her face was always pure and flushed.

 Chapter 954： I want to pair up with you

    Bao Xing hurriedly saluted: "The minion has seen Concubine Ning."


    "There is no one else here, don''t be like this." Guo Ning was a little uncertain because of Yun Dai and Zhao Yuanjing''s words, and it was very uncomfortable to see him look indifferent to himself.


    Bao Xing said neither overbearing nor overbearing: "The slave has to go to do the errand of the empress, so he retired."


    He is going.


    Guo Ning was anxious and pulled his sleeve.


    Bao Xing was frightened, and hurriedly withdrew his hand, and said in a low voice, "This is Fengyi Palace. Please respect yourself."


    "Baoxing, I only ask you one sentence, do you want to go out with me?" Guo Ning looked sad, "Now there is a newcomer in the palace. Although there is a queen, I don''t want to stay anymore."


    "This kind of thing, the empress does not have to talk to the slave. The slave will not go out of the palace."


    Baoxing said indifferently, and walked away.


    Guo Ning was sad and disappointed, feeling a little out of control, and stopped him from letting him go.


    Baoxing was a little nervous.


    If someone saw it like this, it was not clear.


    He saw Yuzhu passing by with a bucket of water, and hurriedly called: "Yuzhu!"


    Yuzhu turned around and saw him and Concubine Ning again. He hurriedly carried a bucket and came over to salute: "The slave servant has seen Concubine Ning."


    Guo Ning''s eyes were red, and his expression was a little wrong.


    She was a little puzzled, so she looked at Baoxing.


    Bao Xing hurriedly took her bucket and said with a smile: "Didn''t I say that, I will do this kind of rough work in the future. Don''t be tired."


    Yuzhu blinked, "Have you said that?"


    "Did you forget?" Bao Xing vacantly helped her shoulder, "Let''s go."


    His actions like this are already very intimate.


    Yuzhu couldn''t help but the deer jumped wildly in his heart, his cheeks flushed, and he said uncomfortably, "Emperor Ning is still there, what are you doing."


    Guo Ning stared at him holding Yuzhu''s hand, his eyes flushed.


    Bao Xing said cruelly, "Yuzhu, I... have something to tell you."


    "what is the matter?"


    "I...want to pair up with you." Bao Xing said with his eyes down.


    "Wh, what?" Yuzhu was obviously frightened, and he stammered.


    Guo Ning was even more desperate.


    Bao Xing''s voice became clearer: "I said, I want to pair up with you. I like you for a long time. Will you promise me?"


    Yuzhu blushed instantly and stammered: "I, me,, what, you make me think, let me think..."


    She really likes Baoxing, but...


    She hadn''t thought about eating in pairs.


    Although it''s common for eunuchs and palace ladies to eat in pairs in the palace, is it really good to say such things in front of Concubine Ning?


    Yuzhu couldn''t say anymore, stomped his feet, turned and ran.


    Bao Xing looked at her back, a flash of guilt flashed in his eyes.


    "Qin Ruiquan, are you crazy?" Guo Ning had tears in his eyes.


    "The slave is very sober. The empress also saw it, she also liked me, and did not reject me." Bao Xing calmly, even said indifferently, "I also like her very much, and want to take good care of each other with her in the palace. Therefore, Concubine Ning, please don''t bother the minion again, and don''t mention the past. The minion has forgotten those things."


    He saluted and left with the bucket.


    Guo Ning stood still, tears falling.


    Bao Xing didn''t dare to look back, and hurried back to his room.


    Only then did he realize that his palms were all sweaty, and his shirt was soaked.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    There should be an explosive update this month. I don¡¯t know the specific day. I will tell you in advance. Because of the need to save the manuscript, there will be less updates temporarily.

 Chapter 955： Do you have me in your heart?

    Bao Xing settled in the room and heard a knock on the door.


    He went over to open the door and saw Yuzhu standing outside, his face still red, his eyes lowered, not daring to look at him.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Baoxing, can I go in and talk?" Yu Zhu blushed.


    Bao Xing sighed secretly and stepped aside: "Come in."


    He closed the door, turned to look at Yuzhu, and said, "Yuzhu, actually I..."


    "I thought about it, I promise you." Yuzhu interrupted him before he could finish, and said firmly.


    Baoxing was stunned.


    He opened his mouth and suddenly felt like he didn''t know what to say.


    "Yu Zhu, what I said just now was what I said on impulse, without careful consideration." He said with some difficulty, "I just thought about it again, you are a good girl, you should be better. Rely on."


    Yuzhu raised his eyebrows: "What do you mean? What did you say just now, but you regret it so quickly?"


    Bao Xing smiled bitterly: "I was confused just now. Yuzhu..."


    "Then tell me, do you have me in your heart?" Yuzhu refused to let him finish, cut off his words, and stared at him scorchingly.


    Bao Xing looked away, did not look at her, and whispered: "Yuzhu, you are the most useful maid of the Queen Empress, and she looks good. Empress will definitely choose a very good marriage for you. . Just like Girl Red Bean."


    "I am not rare to serve a husband with other women." Yu Zhu said, "I just ask you, do you have me in your heart?"


    "I do have some good feelings for you, but I am a eunuch, and I don''t want to delay your life." Bao Xing said.


    "Don''t delay your whole life, you don''t need to worry about it." Yu Zhu said, "I never thought about going out of the palace to marry someone. Since you have made up your mind to serve your mother forever, so do I. Why don''t we both be partners? ?"


    "This..." Bao Xing hesitated.


    He had made up his mind and would never follow Guo Ning out of the palace.


    Just now, it was just a momentary anxiety. In order to make Guo Ning give up, he pulled Yuzhu and said that.


    Who knows Yuzhu took it seriously.


    He knew his situation and would never drag others down.


    He thought for a while and said, "Yu Zhu, you are the most trusted court lady now, and you can''t be in control of your affairs. Let''s talk about what you mean by asking her."


    Yuzhu smiled and said: "This is natural, but I think as long as you and I agree. The empress will not object. Don''t you know the temperament of our empress? So you are used to red beans."


    "But you and I are not red beans after all. Let''s see what the empress means."


    "Okay, I''ll go ask my mother."


    "It''s not in a hurry. I have something to ask you to help me." Baoxing took out a piece of eunuch''s uniform. "This sleeve is broken, and I have to ask you to fix it for me. I''ll show you some stuff later. change."


    "No, why are you polite with me." Yuzhu smiled and took the clothes. "You wait, I''ll sew them and send them to you in a while. However, the clothes are broken like this, are you still wearing them? Didn''t treat us badly, do you not have enough monthly money and clothes?"


    "Enough, just save the habit, not willing to waste. This clothes can be worn with stitches." Bao Xing smiled.


    "Okay, I''ll go back first." Yuzhu hugged his clothes and went out with a big smile.


    Bao Xing waited for her to walk away, turned around and washed her face, and went to see the empress.


    Yun Dai was holding a list and watching, Zhao Yuanjing was sitting beside her drinking tea.

 Chapter 956： Be confused for a while

    Baoxing hesitated, and worried that if he didn''t say anything now, Yuzhu would take the lead.


    There is a dilemma.


    "Manny, the slave has something to tell you." He bowed his head and said.


    "What''s the matter, let''s talk about it." Yun Dai looked down at the roster and said casually.


    Bao Xingqiao glanced at the emperor, hesitating.


    Zhao Yuanjing was drinking tea and said, "It seems that Baoxing has something to say, I don''t want me to listen."


    "Huh?" Yun Dai looked up after hearing the words.


    Bao Xing hurriedly knelt down and said, "The slave dare not."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "In that case, you can tell me inside."


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his eyebrows: "I really intend to avoid me."


    "Yes, the concubine dared not ask the emperor to move, so she had to go elsewhere by herself." Yun Dai said with a smile.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her like this, itching to clean up her.


    Bao Xingsheng was afraid that because of himself, the emperor would be displeased with the queen, he hurriedly said: "The slave wants to talk about his own affairs, and he also asks the emperor and the empress to be the master.


    "Baoxing, what the **** is going on?" Yun Dai asked.


    "The minion was confused for a while and said something disrespectful to Yuzhu. It may cause some misunderstandings." Bao Xing said with some shame, "The minion begged the empress, if it is... if it is Yuzhu that comes to ask the empress. Meaning, please persuade her."


    He didn''t quite understand what he said, but Yun Dai almost understood it.


    In front of Zhao Yuanjing, she didn''t want to embarrass Baoxing, so she nodded and said, "I see, you can go down."


    Bao Xing kowtowed and withdrew.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t understand, and asked, "What does this mean?"


    Yun Dai glanced at him.


    "What do you see me doing with this look?"


    "It''s nothing." Yun Dai pinched the roster, out of mind for a while, and then smiled, "Spring is here, and the little girl''s mind is full of life. I think it is the girl Yuzhu''s spring heart that sprouts."


    "You mean, Yuzhu likes Baoxing?" Zhao Yuanjing said in surprise, "Baoxing is an eunuch."


    "Can''t someone like an eunuch? You grew up in the palace, don''t tell me, you don''t know that there is a relationship between eunuchs and palace ladies in the palace."


    "Knowing is knowing, but I haven''t seen it."


    "You are a high-ranking prince, and now you are the emperor. Who dares to tell you about this kind of thing?" Yun Dai said, "maybe life in the palace is too lonely. Most of the palace ladies don''t let them out until they are twenty-five. Marrying, these ten years have been really difficult."


    In this age when women generally marry at the age of fourteen or five, women at the age of twenty-five have little choice. Either marry someone to do the sequel, or do the side room.


    The most terrible thing is to marry a bachelor who can''t marry a wife.


    Basically it will be destroyed in a lifetime.


    Therefore, unless it is already arranged at home. Otherwise, most of the palaces have been in the palace for ten years, and they have long been used to life in the palace. I don''t want to go out anymore.


    So, finding a pleasing **** to eat in pairs, although it is impossible to live a life like a real couple, at least he can talk, which is a solace in loneliness.


    As long as you don''t do anything excessive, the palace will open one eye to this matter, and close one eye.


    It is neither prohibited nor encouraged.


    Zhao Yuanjing asked, "Since Yuzhu likes Baoxing, why is Baoxing unwilling?"


    "This shows that Baoxing doesn''t like Yuzhu." Yun Dai said casually.

 Chapter 957： Position

    Zhao Yuanjing smiled: "This Baoxing...Even I have heard that many of the palace ladies in the palace are interested in him, I am afraid that he is picking his eyes."


    Yun Dai did not say a word.


    She knew in her heart who Baoxing liked.


    Seeing what Baoxing meant, he would never have anything to do with Aning anymore.


    Today, Yuzhu was suddenly dragged in. Could it be that he used Yuzhu to speak to Aning?


    After Yundai changed her mind, she guessed everything.


    She shook her head, feeling that this matter was constantly cutting, and the reasoning was still chaotic.


    Since Baoxing specially came to beg her not to agree to this matter, she had no choice but to refuse Yuzhu.


    I just don''t know what will happen to Yuzhu''s firecracker temperament.


    Yun Dai thought about it, scanned the roster, looked up and asked Zhao Yuanjing, "That''s it?"


    "Are you too young?" Zhao Yuanjing pointed to the roster, "I asked all the men in the capital to be written in the names of all the princes and noblemen who were of the right age and not yet married. Didn''t you choose one? Yuan Si is like that now. You have a weird temperament, you can choose a similar one. Still want to go to heaven?"


    "Listening to you, it''s like being a elder brother?" Yun Dai smiled. "Just point one to Princess Yuanjia?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said strangely: "You used to have trouble dealing with Yuan Yan, but now you are talking for her?"


    Yun Dai said, "I want to say, why is there only a roster of single men in the capital, and no foreigners? In a big country in the great Zhou dynasty, apart from the capital, there are no single young talents in other regions?"


    Zhao Yuanjing was startled, then burst into laughter.


    He pointed to Yundai and said with a smile: "I''m still talking about me, what a cruel sister-in-law."


    Yun Dai said solemnly: "I think the capital is Yuan Jia''s sad place. She is not comfortable living now, so she might as well marry a foreign land. The emperor is far away, who can manage her as a princess? How comfortable?"


    "How do I feel that you want to send her away and don''t want to see her?"


    "The emperor, there is a saying called the best of both worlds. Also, don''t say something too clear, it won''t sound good to say it." Yun Dai smiled.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled again: "Anyway, you are justified. Since you think so, I will ask the Ministry of Etiquette to send some people from the local area to you for your review."


    "The emperor has bothered."


    "I can''t bother in vain." Zhao Yuanjing said, "If there is something, the queen has to make up his mind."


    "You want me to make up your mind again?" Yun Dai sighed and raised her hand to rub her temple, "You are the emperor, so you can make up your own mind about anything."


    Zhao Yuanjing pulled her hand from her temple and said, "It''s not a big deal, don''t bother you. It''s about the canonization of those beautiful women. The queen thinks it''s better to give them different titles."


    When Yun Dai heard that, this matter was really related to her.


    She is the queen, the lord of the harem, and to reason, she should bring up the matter of position, and then the emperor will decide.


    It''s just that she hasn''t taken the matter at ease, and the emperor has asked her to help...


    Yun Dai put down the tea cup and said with a smile: "This is my business. The emperor directly ordered that, don''t you need to be so careful?"


    "I don''t want you to feel unhappy." Zhao Yuanjing said, "I said before that I would never let my beloved woman be sad and disappointed, like my father, and die in depression. I don''t want to do anything about the draft. It¡¯s just... it¡¯s really not a simple matter to manage a country. I don¡¯t want to put you under too much pressure.¡±

 Chapter 958： Give them a face

    Yun Dai put her hand on the back of his hand and said softly, "Zhao Yuanjing, I know your difficulty. It''s just that you put a few women in the harem. Are you worried that I can''t deal with them?"


    Zhao Yuanjing held her hand backhand and said, "Dai''er, don''t worry."


    "What am I worried about?"


    "Naturally..." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "Anyway, you know it in your heart."


    Yun Dai said: "Except for one Qi Xiao, the others are considered to be high-ranking ladies. They can''t be too low, right. What do you think?"


    "Give them the lowest position."


    "Qi Xiao should start with the lowest picking girl. Among the other three show girls, Zhuang Yunshu is a noble girl sent by Beiqi, and she has a higher status. It is better to give her the position of Jieyu, which can be regarded as a good show to the north. As for Jin Shan and Jiang Ran, it''s Baolin."


    Cai Nv is a positive seventh product, Baolin is a positive fifth product, and Jieyu is a positive third product.


    Zhao Yuanjing nodded: "This distribution is very reasonable. It''s just what the queen wants."


    "The emperor will personally choose that title..."


    "What, I gave them titles? Give them faces." Zhao Yuanjing snorted, "The queen will discipline them, don''t disturb me, even if the queen has merit. Didn''t they all sharpen their heads and want to enter the palace? Hope, let them taste what it''s like to be a grudge in the deep palace."


    Yun Dai looked at him: "If you said that, if it wasn''t for the palace draft, at least Qi Xiao would never enter the palace."


    "The queen will be very kind, and treat her a little bit better than others." Zhao Yuanjing stood up, "After I go back, I will have someone draw up the canonization decree. As for arranging the palace and other small matters, the queen will be in charge. Let me know."


    "Okay, I get it now."


    "You may not be able to come back to accompany you for dinner at night. You can eat it yourself." Zhao Yuanjing bends down and kisses her forehead. "But I will come back early in the evening. Don''t go to bed too early and wait for me."


    Yun Dai got up and sent him away.


    When she walked to the door, she suddenly remembered something: "By the way, the emperor, did you tell me about asking people to check the pendant last time?"


    Zhao Yuanjing turned back: "I have always remembered this matter. Don''t worry, if there is news, I will tell you immediately."


    Yundai nodded.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her obedient appearance, walked back, grabbed the back of her head, pulled her over, lowered her head and kissed her lips, and whispered, "Don''t worry."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I know."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s hand swept across her face, slid to her ear, and finally touched the little golden bell, smiled, and left.


    Yun Dai stepped forward two steps, watched him walk out of Fengyi Palace, then turned back.


    She has to think about how to allocate accommodation for the four newcomers.


    Jin Shan has already decided to live in the Huaqing Palace of Jing Guifei. As for Qi Xiao, looking honest and honest, let her live in the side hall of Guo Ning''s Yongning Palace.


    Zhuang Yunshu, Jieyu''s position, can be the master of the first house, so she can live alone in Tingyuxuan.


    Jiang Ran... is a relative of the Empress Dowager, and a arrogant and arrogant lord. If she were to live with others, she would definitely be uncomfortable.


    With a swipe of a big pen, Yundai decided to let her live in the partial hall of Ting Yuxuan.


    As Baolin, since she lives in the partial hall of Tingyuxuan, she has to send greetings to Zhuang Yunshu in the main hall every day.


    Probably, she will be more uncomfortable.

 Chapter 759： Empress Empress Complete

    Yundai happily settled down, called to Baoxing, and asked him to send the order to the superintendent of rituals, and send someone to sweep and arrange these residences. The rest of the palace servants also follow their position specifications.


    After Baoxing had gone, Yuzhu walked in, with a bit of shame on his face.


    Yun Dai knew what she was doing and didn''t expose it, and smiled: "Yu Zhu, you came just right, to make a pot of tea. After drinking tea, I have to go see the children."


    Yuzhu hurriedly turned around and went out to make tea, came in with the teapot, poured the tea, and stood by, expecting Ai Ai.


    Yun Dai picked up the tea cup, took a sip, and said, "Just talk about it."


    Yuzhu was surprised: "How did the empress guess that there was something wrong with the servant?"


    "Do I have to guess? Your thoughts are written on your face." Yun Dai said.


    Yuzhu was a little embarrassed, and looked down and smiled: "There is indeed something about the slave and maidservant. I want to ask the mother to be the master."


    "After all, what''s the matter."


    "Slaves, slaves want to... want to be with Baoxing." Yuzhu dropped his head to his chest, blushing into a persimmon, and his voice was small.


    "No," Yun Dai said.


    The smile on Yuzhu''s face stopped, and he subconsciously asked, "Why not?"


    "Because you are not all the same." Yun Dai slowly sucked in her tea, "Yu Zhu, I remember, you said that you would never marry for a lifetime. How long has this passed?"


    Yu Zhu said: "The slave and maid just had a pairing with Baoxing, thinking about being able to finish things every day, eat together, talk to each other, and have a partner. It''s not a married man. Baoxing is not a man."


    "You also know that he is not a man? Then you still have ideas about him." Yun Dai sank her face, "Yuzhu, I don''t agree with this kind of atmosphere in the palace. I don''t care about others, why do you need it? The same is true? You should know that I will not ask you to leave the palace until the twenty-fifth, and I will definitely find you a suitable husband earlier."


    Yuzhu looked a little embarrassed, and whispered: "The servant girl knows that the maidservant loves the servant girl. But... the servant girl really doesn''t want to go to the palace to marry. I don''t want to leave the girl."


    "Since you intend not to marry, there is no need to marry Baoxing."


    The Yuzhu period Ai Ai said: "But... the slave loves Baoxing in his heart. Although he is an eunuch, the slave has no other thoughts, so she wants to take care of him, talk to him every day, and eat together."


    "You are not tired enough to do things here every day, and you have to serve others." Yun Dai shook her head, "Anyway, you should think about this matter carefully."


    Seeing her resolutely refused to agree, Yuzhu couldn''t help being a little anxious. He knelt down with her legs bent and said, "I beg the queen maid to complete the slave maid and Baoxing. The slave maid is willing, and Baoxing agrees. What''s wrong?"


    Yun Dai said coldly: "My palace said no, didn''t you hear it? Get out!"


    "Yes, mother."


    Yuzhu red eyes, slowly got up, and turned to go out.


    She went back to her room and cried a lot, and she felt a lot of depression.


    Yun Dai ignored her and only asked Tsing Yi to look at her and deliver food and drinks regularly.


    The next day, the canonization came down.


    Not surprisingly, Jin Baolin moved from Xiefang Palace to Jing Guifei''s Huaqing Palace.


    Qi Cainv moved in with Guo Ning happily, because she was from a local official''s family, she was honest and respectful to Guo Ning.


    Guo Ning didn''t say anything.


    Zhuang Yunshu and Jiang Ran lived in Tingyuxuan together, one was the main seat and the other lived in the side hall.


    This Jiang Ran was so arrogant and arrogant, how willing to be an affiliation to others. After receiving the news, he was so angry that he cried on the spot in the palace of the Queen Mother.

 Chapter 960： Concubine please

    The empress dowager reprimanded her severely before she packed her things and moved in aggrieved.


    Even so, she would never wish Zhuang Yunshu good morning or evening.


    After the end of the canonization, the rule of concubines to please the queen and empress was restored.


    When there were only Concubine Jing and Guo Ning, Concubine Jing''s body was so poor that it was difficult for her to run every day. Later, the two of them had a discord, and they were even more lazy to meet.


    Please install this rule, it has been abandoned.


    Now that four newcomers have arrived, they are picked up again.


    Early in the morning, Yun Dai was still yawning and combing her hair, and she heard that Zhuang Yunshu, Jin Shan and Qi Xiao had all gone outside.


    "Tell them to sit in the house and wait a while." Yun Dai told Qing Yi.


    Tsing Yi was busy, and came back soon, saying: "Even Concubine Jing and Concubine Ning are here, but Jiang Baolin still hasn''t seen the shadow. I don''t put the empress in my eyes."


    "The first time I asked Ann and refused to come, who gave her the courage?" Zi Yi was combing Yun Dai''s hair and said after hearing the words, "It''s not because of the relationship with the empress dowager, the nostrils are in the sky."


    Yun Dai said, "If she doesn''t come, my palace cannot force her to come."


    At this time, Aunt Mo Chun came in and said softly: "Manny, this is the first day of greetings from all concubines. You can''t be too kind to them, so that they won''t be restrained in the future."


    Since the small kitchen was disbanded, Aunt Mo Chun has been doing miscellaneous things and has nowhere to go.


    After Yundai heard about it, she brought her and Mi Dou over to help take care of the two little princesses.


    "Aunt Mo Chun, I remember what you said." Yun Dai smiled and stood up, the jewel butterfly in her hair glowing brightly.


    She held Ziyi''s hand and walked outside.


    Sure enough, all came.


    They hurriedly got up and saluted Yundai together.


    "Get up all." Yun Dai raised her hand and sat down.


    The concubines are all sorted according to their positions and sit down.


    Yun Dai''s gaze swept across their faces, and she saw Jin Yao''s expression calm, her face flushed, and her spirit very good.


    During this period of time, she was very relaxed, seeming to be self-cultivating. His complexion has obviously improved a lot.


    Look at her concubine Jin Shan, dressed in an apricot dress, she is beautiful and dusty.


    Sitting quietly like this is the most eye-catching one among the concubines.


    "Is Jin Baolin still used to living in the palace?" Yun Dai first heard of Jin Shan.


    Jin Shan smiled and said, "Thank you for the empress''s concern. The concubine lives with her sister and feels good. The sisters also take care of each other."


    Jin Yao looked faint and did not speak.


    In fact, it is the first time Jin Yao has seen this concubine since she entered the palace draft.


    It''s not that I didn''t have a chance to meet, but I didn''t bother to see it.


    How can she like that person if the person sent from home is to replace her.


    What''s more, although Jin Shan has been suppressed as a concubine, in fact, her appearance is extremely good, at least better than her sister-in-law.


    Yun Dai''s gaze swept across Jin Yao, and fell on the quiet Zhuang Yunshu, and smiled: "Zhuang Jieyu, you are from the Northern Qi Dynasty. In the capital of Dazhou, you must not be used to it?"


    Zhuang Yunshu immediately raised his smile and said in a crisp voice: "Don¡¯t worry, empress, I think it¡¯s more comfortable to live here. It¡¯s really warm here and it smells good. The place in my house is cold for many years and it¡¯s really annoying. ."


    "Oh, who is talking, there is no rules at all. To the empress, it is also you and me. Are you from the Northern Qi Dynasty, don''t you teach you the rules?" Jiang Ran swayed in, his dress gorgeous, full The body of the pearl hairpin Bao Cui.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night.

 Chapter 961： Little Nizi from Beiqi

    As soon as Jiang Ran came in, the room instantly lit up.


    Yun Dai was slightly squinted by the thorns all over her body.


    "Pouch."


    A chuckle.


    Everyone''s eyes instantly focused on Zhuang Yunshu.


    The laughter was from her.


    She pursed her mouth hurriedly, but there was still a smile on her face.


    "Sister Zhuang Jieyu, what are you laughing at?" Qi Xiao asked her curiously.


    Zhuang Yunshu said cutely: "I think Jiang Baolin is like a lantern studded with precious stones. I heard before that there are four thousand pearls on the phoenix crown of the Empress of Dazhou. Jiang Baolin has added all over his body. Get up, there should be more than four thousand, right?"


    The long skirt on Jiang Ran is studded with densely packed small pearls.


    The pearls on her head are all over her head.


    It''s really like a walking jewelry box.


    When everyone heard Zhuang Yunshu''s words, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Jiang Ran became a joke because he was dressed as a beggar woman in the draft. Now that Baolin has been canonized, she is holding back her energy and desperately trying to make herself gorgeous.


    In order to show those who laugh at her, Jiang Ran is not without good clothes and jewelry. On the day of the draft, she just didn''t want to wear it!


    Grandma Huang said that she had lost her face to herself, and today, she was going to earn her face back.


    Hearing Jiang Yunshu''s mocking words, Jiang Ran didn''t care.


    She gently shook the fan and walked in staggeringly, and said, "How many pearls are on my skirt? I don''t have the leisure to count them. It is said that Beiqi is bitterly cold and difficult, and Zhuang Jieyu must have lived a lifetime. Haven''t seen so many pearls."


    "Yes, I haven''t seen it before." Zhuang Yunshu said, looking at Yun Dai, and said, "I heard that the phoenix crown worn by the empress empress was inlaid with the highest quality East Pearl. I don''t know Jiang Baolin. What beads are on this skirt?"


    Jiang Ran''s smile froze.


    In order to make this pearl skirt, she got all the pearls that could be searched at home, and also spent money to buy a lot of them outside. There are thousands of them, but in fact most of them are oblate beads the size of soybeans.


    The pearl is still the best, the oblate is worthless.


    How could the pearls on her dress be comparable to the phoenix crown of the empress?


    Jiang Ran was unable to refute, only hummed, and walked over to sit down.


    "Jiang Baolin," said Aunt Mo Chun, "you haven''t saluted the empress, how dare you sit there?"


    As long as Jiang Ran''s falling buttocks were raised, he went to bow to Yun Dai: "I have seen the empress empress."


    Yun Dai said, "Jiang Baolin, are you overslept today?"


    Jiang Ran subconsciously wanted to refute, and immediately thought of the reprimand of the Empress Dowager, he changed his words abruptly: "The concubine body...just arrived in the palace, but I was not used to it, so I didn''t get up in time. Please forgive the empress."


    "I don''t think it looks like it," said Zhuang Yunshu, "Jiang Baolin''s outfit and makeup will take at least an hour to dress up. Jiang Baolin would rather spend time on dressing up instead of leaving early for a while. There is no empress of our queen."


    Yun Dai glanced at her and smiled.


    This little Nizi from North Qi speaks refreshingly, quite like a red bean.


    The other concubines could see that, no one spoke, only she said.


    She is the only one who is most suitable to say that she is the noble girl of Northern Qi, and there is no relationship between her family and the nobles of Da Zhou. Secondly, she was Jie Yu, the highest rank among newcomers, even if Jiang Ran said a few words, Jiang Ran could only endure it.

 Chapter 962： You have to pay a fine for being late

    Although Jiang Ran couldn''t do anything to Zhuang Yunshu, he refused to admit defeat.


    She sneered: "When my concubine came in just now, I heard Zhuang Jieyu disrespect the empress and her mouthful of you, mine, and no honorifics. Do you think you have the empress in your eyes?"


    Zhuang Yunshu raised his hand to cover his mouth, stood up, looked at Yun Dai and said, "Manny, I...I just arrived here for my concubine, and I don''t understand the rules of the Dazhou royal family, so my concubine admits punishment."


    She was very small, although she was fifteen years old when she was registered, she looked like she looked like she was thirteen or four, with a small immature face. When she said this and did this action, she was not surprised at all.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "The person who doesn''t know is not guilty. Later this palace will give you a parenting mother, let her teach you the rules of the palace, and then give you more pointers, that is, if there is anything else you don''t understand, Come and ask this palace."


    "Thank you Empress Empress, Empress Empress is so good, she looks good, and she is a good person." Zhuang Yunshu said with a sincere smile.


    Yun Dai smiled even more, "Sit down, sit down, you can talk a lot here."


    Jiang Ran couldn''t help feeling frustrated when he heard this.


    Is the lady of Beiqi great?


    She is still Da Zhou''s lady!


    The barbaric land is barbaric, doesn''t it even have rules? Obviously this is deliberately sophistry!


    The empress of the partial birth is still facing her.


    Jiang Ran looked at Zhuang Yunshu bitterly and felt that he was a hundred times more beautiful than her.


    Yun Dai glanced at her, and her tone faded: "Jiang Baolin sit down too. This is the first time. If you are late in the future, you will be punished."


    Guo Ning smiled and asked, "What is the punishment?"


    Yun Dai raised her hand: "Tsing Yi, bring paper and pen."


    Tsing Yi came over with paper and pen.


    Everyone looked up.


    "In the future," Yun Dai said, "every day after you come, come and sign in on the paper. The so-called sign in is to write your own names here. Write it yourself, no others or subordinates are allowed to replace it. Know your handwriting. Understand?"


    Everyone was quiet for a moment.


    Sign in?


    This is new, and I have never heard that I would like to ask the empress to ask for peace, and I have to sign and draw it.


    But she is the empress empress, the lord of the sixth house, she is talking about rules.


    Then, sign.


    Guo Ning first echoed: "It''s just signing a name, it doesn''t cost much."


    Seeing that everyone had no objection, Yun Dai went on to say, "Remember, you must sign in before the hour, and you will be punished if you sign in before the hour. As for the penalty..."


    Her gaze swept across the crowd, and she smiled: "Everyone is sisters, and you can''t hurt your peace. Besides, everyone is delicate and weak. Physical punishment is naturally not acceptable. Then fine."


    "Cough cough cough..." Guo Ning was choking while drinking tea.


    Fine?


    Fortunately Yun''er can figure it out.


    "Ning Concubine, are you okay?" Qi Xiao asked in a low voice.


    She lives in Concubine Ning''s Yongning Palace and treats her respectfully.


    Guo Ning waved his hand: "It''s okay, it''s okay. My concubine is just drinking in a hurry. Empress Empress, please continue."


    Yun Dai said solemnly: "I''m late for one time, and I will be fined two taels of silver. The money will be deducted from your monthly salary. Did you hear everything clearly?"


    Jiang Ran was disdainful and said, "It''s just two taels of silver. I heard it by myself."


    Jin Shan said: "I remember all my concubine."


    "The empress, don''t worry, the concubine will never be late." This is Qi Xiao, who is honest.


    She is from Xiaomeng, unlike other concubines who do not care about money. Two taels of silver is a lot for her.

 Chapter 963： Full attendance award

    Living in the palace is not without spending money. For this monthly salary, I also have to dress and buy things, and I have to save money to supplement my family.


    A loss of two or two is a huge sum.


    Qi Xiao made up his mind that he would never be late.


    Concubine Jing''s expression was faint, and she never made any comments.


    She didn''t care about money, and even sneered at the Queen''s rules.


    Except for Qi Xiao, probably no one cares about the two taels of silver.


    What''s the use of these little tricks?


    To show the majesty of his queen?


    Ah.


    Yun Dai glanced at her and smiled and said, "Concubine Jing hasn''t spoken, do you have any objections to this palace rule?"


    "The concubine body is useless to disagree." Jin Yao said calmly, "It''s just that the concubine body has always been not very good. If you fail to get up one day, it''s fine for the lady to fine you, don''t be angry."


    "My palace knows your situation, how can I get angry? The fine is already very embarrassing." Yun Dai said with a smile, "Since Concubine Jing doesn''t have any objections, it will be implemented from tomorrow. Of course, this palace is also. It¡¯s not unreasonable. Every month, you have the opportunity to ask for two days of leave without penalty."


    Guo Ning laughed and said jokingly: "If the concubine doesn''t want these two days off, is there any benefit?"


    "Aning asked about the idea." Yun Dai said with a smile, "If it is within a month, who can sign in one day, not late, not ask for leave. The palace will personally reward her with a dozen silver dollars."


    Qi Xiao''s eyes brightened.


    Twelve taels.


    A lot of money.


    As long as you get up early every day, go to the Queen Empress to sign a name, you can get it?


    Oh my God, the palace really is the best place in the world.


    If her sisters knew, they wouldn''t envy her.


    Qi Xiao pursed his lips, feeling a little excited that he couldn''t help but struggle to get up early.


    Guo Ning, Jin Shan, and Zhuang Yunshu responded respectfully. The eyes of Jin Yao and Jiang Ran obviously didn''t care about the ten taels of silver.


    "Okay, come here today. You are here for the first time, and there are still many places to clean up and get used to. Go back early and rest." Yun Dai said.


    The girls immediately stood up and bowed to their knees: "The concubine retires."


    Yun Dai sat still, leaned back in the chair, changed a comfortable posture, smiled and said to Guo Ning, "A-Ning, I will make red bean cake later, will you stay and eat it?"


    The rest of the concubines paused.


    Listen to this title, this tone, this language.


    Too intimate.


    The red bean cake made by Empress Empress herself was simply called Empress Ning to stay, which shows that she is different from others.


    Concubine Jing did not stop, and there was no expression on her face. She held her maid''s hand and left.


    Jin Shan looked at her and walked out afterward.


    Seeing that they were all gone, Jiang Ran also left.


    Zhuang Yunshu turned around and said to Yun Dai charmingly: "Queen, my concubine only came to Da Zhou. I heard that there are countless delicacies here. My concubine wants to try them all. Is the red bean cake delicious?"


    "Do you want to eat? Then stay and taste it together." Yun Dai smiled.


    "Thank you Empress Empress!" Zhuang Yunshu walked back happily.


    Qi Xiao was honest, although she also wanted to stay close to the empress, but she did not dare to get acquainted with Zhuang Jieyu. Just follow the others silently.


    She didn''t take the initiative, of course Yundai would not take the initiative to keep her.


    When Qi Xiao went outside, he saw Jiang Ran, who was full of jewels, and hurriedly saluted: "I have seen Jiang Baolin."


    Jiang Ran glanced at her, his face looked down.

 Chapter 964： Eating is good

    She looked at Qi Xiao from head to toe, and said, "You dress like this?"


    Qi Xiao looked down at herself and whispered: "The concubine is already wearing the best clothes..."


    "How can you please the emperor if you dress like this?"


    "Tell the emperor to like it?"


    "Ha, could it be that you are a fool. The empress dowager chooses you, isn''t it just to let you sleep in and be the heir of the royal family? You can only be considered good-looking, but if you wear it like this, the emperor will look at you. "Jiang Ran said disdainfully.


    Qi Xiao lowered his head and said in a low voice, "I just entered the palace with my concubine, I dare not think about it."


    It''s not that if you become a concubine, you must have the opportunity to attend the bed.


    There were many concubines of the first emperor, and some had never seen the emperor in his entire life in the palace.


    Qi Xiao didn''t think he was a beauty, and he had no family background.


    Don''t dare to ask for petting.


    She just wants to live in peace in the palace and help her natal family, and she is already very satisfied.


    Jiang Ran was too lazy to talk to her, and turned away to leave.


    Qi Xiao glanced at her gorgeous dress secretly, and said, "Sister Jiang Baolin, you are wearing such a grandiose dress today, are you going to sleep at night?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Ran lifted his chin and said, "Even if it''s not tonight, it will be tomorrow night. The emperor always wants someone to sleep in."


    Based on her family and appearance, and her relationship with the emperor, she was the first to say that she was the first.


    She was like a proud peacock, wagging her tail and walked away.


    Qi Xiao sighed, feeling more and more useless.


    Being able to be selected by the Queen Mother is nothing more than that she looked mellow and well-giving, so she just filled the emperor''s count.


    Fengyi Palace.


    Zhuang Yunshu''s laughter was crisp.


    "Empress, the red bean cake you made is so delicious." She ate a piece and then took another.


    A plate of red bean cake, at least seven or eight yuan, except for Yun Dai and Guo Ning who took one piece, the rest went into her stomach.


    She still had something to say, apparently not full.


    Looking at her gluttonous appearance, Yundai asked Tsing Yi to bring a few more plates of pastries.


    "Thank you, Niang." Zhuang Yunshu smiled happily, very charming, "The dim sum in the Dazhou Palace is so delicious, I have never eaten it before."


    "Eat more when you get used to it."


    "Hmm!"


    Zhuang Yunshu unceremoniously rounded up the three plates of pastries brought from Tsing Yi.


    Looks like that, it''s not enough. Eat up all the debris from the fingers and the plate.


    Yun Dai: "..."


    Guo Ning nibbled the red bean cake elegantly and smiled: "Sister Zhuang has a really good appetite. No wonder she looks lively and healthy."


    "This is nothing, I can eat it very much." Zhuang Yunshu touched his cheek a little embarrassedly, "My mother won''t let me say this."


    Yun Dai said, "Should your family not send you here because you can eat too much to support you, and want to eat poor for us?"


    Guo Ning couldn''t help pursing his lips and grinning: "Yun''er, you are a sly ghost."


    Zhuang Yunshu blushed with shame: "Queens, don¡¯t make fun of your concubine body. The concubine¡¯s house is cold all year round, and all you eat are goat¡¯s milk and mutton. Where can there be such delicate things to eat. At the concubine¡¯s house, Both men and women are quite edible."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter, it''s a blessing to be able to eat."


    After Zhuang Yunshu finished eating, he looked at Yun Dai with admiration.


    "Empress, you are so nice, you look good and kind. Give me food. It''s nothing like my family said."


    Guo Ningqi said, "Does your family also know Yun''er?"

 Chapter 965： Queen sister

    When Zhuang Yunshu heard her calling the empress "Yun''er", he looked at Guo Ning curiously, and asked charmingly, "Ning Concubine, are you disrespectful?"


    Guo Ning was choked with tea again.


    "Cough..." She took out her veil and wiped her mouth, looking at Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "This is our private nickname, it doesn''t matter. Before I became the queen, I met Aning, which is different from others."


    Zhuang Yunshu listened with envy and said, "The relationship between the empress and Concubine Ning is really good. I don''t have such a sister in my natal family."


    She leaned in front of Yun Dai and whispered: "Queen, empress, can you use a nickname for your concubine?"


    Guo Ning raised his eyebrows to look at her.


    Are all the women in Beiqi like this?


    It''s not afraid of others.


    Fortunately, she has a pair of big round innocent eyes like a deer, and she looks like a pure and innocent little girl. Although the words are a bit rude, they are not annoying.


    Guo Ning was watching, thinking that Yun Dai seemed to like the lady of the Northern Qi Dynasty, so she didn''t speak.


    Yun Dai was not angry, she just smiled and said, "Then tell me, what nickname do you want to use with me?"


    "Hmm..." Zhuang Yunshu thought for a while, "Sister Empress, okay? By the way, where is the empress lady this year?"


    Guo Ning helped answer: "Yun''er is seventeen this year."


    Zhuang Yunshu uttered a loud voice and said with a smile: "The concubine is fifteen."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Don''t call it Queen Sister, it sounds weird."


    "Then I''ll call you Sister Yun, okay?" Zhuang Yunshu''s voice was crisp, "It''s just that we call this in private. Outside, the concubine will not be rude."


    Yun Dai smiled gently: "If you like it, just do it with you."


    "What can my sister call me?" Zhuang Yunshu asked happily.


    Yun Dai put down the tea cup, thought for a while, and said, "Just call you... Xiaozhuang."


    "Xiaozhuang?" Zhuang Yunshu clapped his hands, "This name is interesting and interesting. In my hometown, some people called my father Lao Zhuang, and now I am Xiaozhuang. This is great."


    Yun Dai looked at her with a big smile, and also smiled.


    Guo Ning was watching, secretly sighing in his heart.


    The gap between this person and the person is too big.


    They are also newcomers who have just entered the palace. Look at Zhuang Yunshu. This is so much effort that he is commensurate with the empress empress as a sister. She knew Yundai''s temperament, and it was not easy to please her.


    But to Zhuang Yunshu, it looks very simple.


    Jin Shan won''t mention the other three people. She is the younger sister of Concubine Jing, and it is impossible to rush to please the empress. Jiang Ran and Qi Xiao seem to have failed.


    Qi Xiao was born in a small local doorway, and looked honest, but it was nothing. But Jiang Ran, because of her appearance, she could have been better than Zhuang Yunshu, but who knew that she was going to offend the empress empress to death.


    This is too stupid.


    After all, this harem belongs to the empress.


    What are the benefits of opposing her?


    Guo Ning held his cheeks and watched Zhuang Yunshu behave cutely to the queen, but his thoughts drifted far.


    Just now she saw Bao Xing''s figure walking past from outside.


    Moreover, she also discovered one thing.


    She has been here for a long time, but she hasn''t seen Yuzhu.


    It stands to reason that after Hongdou gets married, Yuzhu is the most useful maid of the Queen''s side, she is waiting close to her body. But in the morning, all the concubines greet them, and now they eat cakes and tea.


    Yuzhu hadn''t even appeared a shadow.


    This is a bit abnormal.

 Chapter 966： Are you sure you will not regret it in the future?

    Guo Ning thought about what Baoxing said to Yuzhu that day in front of her.


    She was a little distracted.


    Yun Dai stretched out her hand and waved in front of her, "Aning, why are you stupefied and what do you think?"


    "Sister Ning is really quiet. I haven''t said a few words from the morning till now." Zhuang Yunshu smiled, "If you don''t let me talk, I will be suffocated."


    She hadn''t asked Guo Ning, and she spontaneously recognized "Sister Ning".


    Guo Ning listened to her heart amused, but didn''t say anything, so she acquiesced.


    People and Yun''er are both the eldest sister and the shortest sister. Calling her sister is already flattering.


    To be honest, Guo Ning was not from a big family either. If she hadn''t followed since the emperor''s prince period, she would not have won the position of Concubine Ning.


    Guo Ning asked himself not good at words, and couldn''t resist Zhuang Yunshu, the little thrush.


    "I''ve never been very talkative." She smiled and asked Yun Dai, "Yun''er, why didn''t I see Girl Yuzhu after I came all morning? The tea she makes is the best."


    Yundai''s tea-drinking hand paused, and said, "Yu Zhu is sick. I told her to rest in the house and don''t have to come out and wait."


    "Is it serious?"


    "It''s okay, it will be fine in a few days." Yun Dai smiled.


    "Oh, so." Guo Ning lowered his eyes and stopped talking.


    After they left, Yun Dai asked Tsing Yi, "Is Yuzhu still lying in the house?"


    "Yeah, I won''t eat any food." Tsing Yi was a little helpless, "I have drunk some water from yesterday to now. How can my body stand this situation?"


    Yundai thought for a while, and she stood up and said, "I''ll take a look."


    She went to knock on the door: "Yu Zhu, it''s me."


    no respond.


    Tsing Yi whispered: "The door is unlocked."


    She reached out and pushed the door open.


    The room was dark.


    Yun Dai walked in and saw Yuzhu sitting on the bed, hugging her knees and hanging her head.


    The food is on the table, not moving at all.


    Yun Dai said, "Are you going on a hunger strike with this palace and threatening this palace?"


    Yuzhu raised his head with a hoarse voice: "Niang Niang..."


    She was haggard and her lips were dry and chapped.


    Yundai poured a cup of tea, handed it to her, and said, "Drink it."


    "Manny..."


    "Talk after drinking."


    Yuzhu was silent for a while, slowly stretched out his hand, took the teacup, and poured it down in one breath.


    Yun Dai sat down and said, "That''s how you want to be with Baoxing?"


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    "Are you sure you won''t regret it in the future?" Yun Dai''s eyes were calm, and there were no ups and downs in what she said, and her words were very clear.


    But Yuzhu listened, but was a little scared.


    She hung her head, held the tea cup tightly in both hands, and nodded for a long while: "The slave and maid had already made plans and stayed in the palace with the empress for the rest of her life. I will never regret it."


    "That''s good." Yun Dai raised her voice, "Baoxing, come in."


    Yuzhu looked up at the door.


    Bao Xing walked in, bowed his head, knelt in front of Yun Dai, and said: "This matter is all the fault of the minion. It is the minion who made the empress embarrassed."


    Yuzhu looked at him in surprise: "What are you talking about, Baoxing?"


    Bao Xing said: "That day, I regretted it. The lady I went to begged and asked the lady to refuse your request. I was wrong. I am not qualified to let the lady take care of this matter. I shouldn''t be so without responsibility. , Just trying to escape."


    Yuzhu stared at him blankly: "So, you... don''t want to be with me at all, do you?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    For the time being, six changes a day. Good night, fairies.

 Chapter 967： Minion is willing to be with Yuzhu girl

    "No, it''s not." Bao Xing shook his head, "I am an eunuch, I don''t want to drag you down. My mother values ??you, you will have a better future..."


    "How do you know, in my heart, what is a better future?" Yu Zhu shed tears in tears, "Do you think that if I leave the palace to find a man to marry, it is a good future?"


    Bao Xing frowned, hesitated, and said, "For a woman, it is better to have a husband and a son, so that you can rely on you for life and achieve Consummation. What is the use of a girl following me."


    "This is my business, you don''t need to worry about it." Yu Zhu was a little frustrated, "Since you refuse to be with me, you can go."


    Bao Xing knelt before Yun Dai and was silent for a long time.


    He caught a glimpse of the tears slid down Yuzhu''s cheeks, his heart shook, and he bent over and knocked Yun Dai''s head, and said, "Manny, the minion has thought about it, and the minion is willing to be with the girl Yuzhu."


    Yuzhu suddenly turned back and looked at him.


    Yun Dai asked, "Baoxing, have you figured it out clearly?"


    "The minion wants to understand and thinks clearly." Bao Xing said firmly.


    Yuzhu mutely cried, "Baoxing, really?"


    "it is true."


    "Baoxing!" Yuzhu was ecstatic, jumped out of bed to pull him.


    She was dizzy and almost fell over a tumbler.


    Bao Xing hurriedly supported her.


    Yuzhu leaned on him and shed tears.


    Yun Dai watched by and said, "I cry when I am sad, and cry when I am happy."


    Yuzhu hurriedly pushed Baoxing away, holding the table by himself, turned around a little embarrassed to wipe away tears.


    "Since you are both willing, I say you won''t regret it. Then this palace will fulfill you." Yun Dai glanced at Baoxing deeply, "Tonight, this palace will let you become a vegetable householder. In the future, you will be the same. It''s a husband and wife, take care of each other, don''t despise anyone."


    Yuzhu happily knelt down and kowtowed to Yun Dai: "Thank you, maidservant for your perfection, maidservant, and the maidservant will never forget her forever."


    "I hope you don''t regret it."


    Yun Dai shook her head, "Okay, you can eat something to wash, and raise your spirits. Don''t do this again, otherwise, I really don''t want to care about you. Baoxing, you come with me."


    She walked out.


    Bao Xing hurriedly followed out and closed the door.


    He was so nervous that he did not dare to look up at the empress.


    Yun Dai returned to her room and sat down with a serious expression and a cold voice: "Bao Xing, what are you going to do in such a way?"


    Bao Xing hurriedly knelt down and said ashamed: "The minion thinks it through and will take good care of Girl Yuzhu."


    "What about Aning?"


    "..." Bao Xing dropped his head deeply.


    Yun Dai said, "Aning should have deeper feelings for you than Yuzhu. Since you agreed with Yuzhu, why have you always rejected Aning?"


    "The slave...has to be considered for the relatives in the family." Bao Xing said dumbly, "Because of this incident, the slave was forced to enter the palace as a slave. Now she is the emperor''s concubine Ning, how dare I? Is there a trace of delusion? I just want to live in peace, and nothing else."


    He bends over and kowtows: "I beg Niang Niang to forgive the minion. In this way, you can also make her give up."


    "She is dead, where is Yuzhu?"


    "Since the minion promised to be with her, she will take good care of her. If she regrets it later, the minion won''t have any opinions." Bao Xing said.


    Yun Dai frowned and looked at him for a while, waved her hand: "Get up, go out and prepare."


    "Thank you, Niang Niang." Bao Xing kowtowed again and turned to go out.


    Sitting alone in the room, Yundai suddenly felt a fever and a slight burning sensation in her ears.

 Chapter 968： Palace Wedding Banquet

    She reached out and touched her ears, and found that the golden bells on her ears were very hot.


    She hurriedly walked to the mirror.


    There is nothing unusual about the golden bell, just a little redness.


    Yun Dai was puzzled, and heard faint sounds of suona and laughter outside.


    This is the deep palace, why are these sounds?


    Yundai walked to the door and asked Ziyi who was trimming the flowering branches: "Ziyi, what''s the noise outside?"


    Ziyi listened intently for a moment, and shook his head: "The slave and maidservant never heard anything. Did the lady hear anything?"


    "No?" Yun Dai was surprised.


    She walked out the door and came to the courtyard. The faint laughter faded away and then disappeared.


    Zi Yi walked in with Yan''er by the hand, and saw her standing beside the bamboo forest in a daze.


    "Mother Queen." Yan''er came over to ask Ann, "What are you doing?"


    Yun Dai returned to her senses, bent over to hug Yan''er, kissed him on the cheek, and smiled: "The queen seems to have heard a suona, so come out and see. Can Yan''er hear it?"


    Yan Er shook his head: "Erchen didn''t hear it."


    Zi Yi said: "How did the empress hear the suona? Who would dare to make such a noise in the palace? I think the empress misheard. I heard that the empress dowager loves to listen to dramas recently, so I made a group of small actors rehearse there. It''s the movement."


    Yun Dai nodded and did not speak.


    The Ci''an Palace where the Empress Dowager lived was so far away that the voice of the actor shouldn''t be heard here.


    At this time, Lianyun Liansheng walked in with a smile.


    "Where did you two go again?" Ziyi raised his eyebrows, "Sister Yuzhu has been ill these past two days and has no time to care for you. You have herded sheep one by one, and none of the bamboo flowers in this courtyard are watered. , The birds don¡¯t feed anymore."


    Lian Yun rushed forward to salute Yun Dai, and said with a smile: "The minion will go to water the flowers and feed the birds."


    Yun Dai asked: "You are so happy, what''s the happy event?"


    Lian Yun smiled and said, "Going back to Niangniang is indeed a happy event. It is said that Minger Palace held a wedding banquet."


    "Which palace?"


    "Prince Qin Mansion," Lian Sheng said, "When the minions went to lead the supervisors, they listened to the people there."


    Yun Dai couldn''t help being stunned.


    She raised her hand and touched the little golden bell on her ear.


    Is it because of the burning sensation just now?


    This little golden bell really has a great connection with King Qin, but I don''t know what the reason is.


    After dinner at noon, Yun Dai was leaning on the head of the bed, looking at several cases about land auctions sent by Jin Lan.


    Jin Lan is indeed very capable.


    Now four plots of land have been auctioned off in the capital, and the prices they sold far exceeded her expectations.


    This is not the best location in Beijing.


    The best locations are all held in the hands of several princes and nobles. Yun Dai and Zhao Yuanjing are thinking about how to let them spit out those pieces of land.


    As for the plots of land that Jin Lan sold, the salt merchants were asked to build houses, and the Ministry of Industry was responsible for supervision.


    The huge sum of money received by the imperial court has all been used by farmers and frontier soldiers, which greatly relieved the pressure on the treasury.


    In addition, Yun Dai also suggested Zhao Yuanjing to set a period of use for the land.


    In other words, this land was only used by salt merchants, and the court still had to take it back when time came.


    It''s not that if you sell it to them, the land will always be theirs.


    In response, Zhao Yuanjing''s response was to give Yundai a title of "little profiteer".

 Chapter 969： Cute and cute

    With the title of little profiteer, Yundai gave Zhao Yuanjing a series of suggestions. Especially about the imperial court''s contract to build a new school.


    If you want to sell a house at a high price, the land sold must have something attractive.


    This school is the key point.


    Nowadays in Beijing, the famous private schools are all run by large families at home, and the famous old scholars are invited to teach.


    In this regard, Yun Dai suggested that the qualification to run private schools should be directly exempted.


    To put it simply, it means to nationalize the qualifications for running a school, and all private schools run at home are considered illegal.


    What she is busy now is to list out a specific regulation.


    It''s not that the court doesn''t have such people to do these things, but this kind of thing is unprecedented, and the court officials have never heard of it.


    It is too difficult for them to ask them to set up regulations.


    Yundai had to pick up a draft, and then let them discuss and revise it carefully.


    When Zhao Yuanjing came in, he saw the little profiteer sitting on the bed cross-legged, paying attention, preparing to cheat.


    "What are you writing about." He took off his cloak and leaned forward and sat down beside her.


    Yun Dai didn''t lift her head, "I guess, when this notice comes out, the emperor will be attacked by princes, nobles and ministers."


    "how?"


    "Think about it, how many years people have run homeschools, and some are even famous. The court will cancel if they want to cancel it. What can they do?"


    "If you don''t want to obey the rules of the imperial court, then don''t be a Dazhou person." Zhao Yuanjing said rudely.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Anyway, you have to withstand the pressure. This thing we are doing violates their interests, and they won''t let it go easily."


    "I know this." Zhao Yuanjing touched her head. "As long as you write your proposal with peace of mind, you will leave all the previous affairs and external affairs to me."


    Yun Dai hummed, lowered her head in thought.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her and saw that she was only wearing a small water-red cotton shirt and a pair of slicked green trousers. He reached out and touched it and said, "Although the weather is warm, you wear too little This little red shirt looks pretty and cute."


    Yun Dai stared at the paper and said indifferently, "I was going to take a nap, but suddenly thought of this, so I was afraid that I would forget it, so I quickly got up and wrote it down."


    "I got up early today and I am sleepy. Don''t write and stay with me to sleep for a while." Zhao Yuanjing reached out and put her pen and paper on the table, hooked her waist, and pulled her to her arms. Lie down.


    Yun Dai struggled: "One more point, let me finish writing. In case I forget..."


    "Next time remember to write. This is not something that can be done in a day or two." Zhao Yuanjing took off his coat, pulled up the quilt, and covered himself and Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai had to give up.


    Zhao Yuanjing hugged her and said, "How are you in the harem? Did they trouble you?"


    "They are very obedient." Yun Dai thought of Jin Yao, who was suffocated, and Jiang Ran who was flamboyant, and smiled, "However, I looked at Concubine Jing''s body and it seemed to be much better. Ouyang''s medical skills Great progress."


    "Really? I don''t know." Zhao Yuanjing touched her back, closed her eyes, and said in a low voice, "Anyway, you can take care of the harem affairs. If anyone is not obedient and making trouble, please tell me. I will handle it."

 Chapter 970： Have learned to talk back to her

    Yun Dai smiled and said: "No. There are not twenty or thirty concubines, but these people. I can manage them."


    "My queen is really capable."


    "The main reason is that Concubine Jing hasn''t been making noise recently, and she''s quiet a bit abnormal. In case she is holding back her energy to be a demon, if I can''t stand it, you will need your help.


    "Um... good." Zhao Yuanjing buried her head between her neck, her voice was so low that she could hardly hear her.


    "what you do."


    "What do you mean."


    Zhao Yuanjing waved, and the tent fell.


    ...


    After a nap, Yun Dai was lying in the bedding room, lazily not wanting to move.


    Zhao Yuanjing put on the clothes, glanced at her, and said: "Tomorrow is the day of King Qin''s wedding, Dai''er, you can go with me to the Palace of Qin. After all, it is the marriage of the little emperor. I still want to give this face."


    "Oh, I see." Yun Dai raised her hand and touched the little golden bell near her ear, with a slight burning sensation, still fresh in her memory.


    For some reason, she felt a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    This feeling was very weak, and she disappeared before she could feel it.


    Zhao Yuanjing bent over and kissed her ear, and said, "I have something to do in the front, so go first. You will sleep for a while. If I am not busy in the evening, come over and have dinner with you."


    Yun Dai grumbled and watched him go out.


    She buried her head in the quilt and heard Tsing Yi''s voice: "Manny, the servant girl will wait for you to change your clothes."


    Yun Dai sighed and sat up.


    In her habit, she can sleep until dark.


    It''s a pity to be a queen, everything must be done according to the rules, and sleep can''t be overtime. Otherwise, she will be rumored to be lazy.


    She sat blankly, letting Tsing Yi dress her.


    "Niang Niang, a court lady was sent by the internal officials just now." Qing Yi said softly.


    "Didn''t I say that there is no shortage of people in Fengyi Palace, so there is no need to add them for now."


    "Niangniang forgot? It''s the one you asked for." Qing Yi smiled, "It''s the beautiful girl Li Yuechan. Didn''t you say that you want to keep her to serve?"


    Yun Dai was stunned.


    She completely forgot about it.


    "Let her not have to come in, and go directly to listen to Yuxuan Jiang Ran''s service." Yun Dai ordered, "Just say what I said, don''t allow Jiang Ran to refuse."


    "The servant girl remembered."


    The master and servant were talking, and Yuzhu came in, looking embarrassed, "Tsing Yi, I''ll take care of the empress."


    "Oh, no. Sister Yuzhu, go and rest." Tsing Yi smiled, "Evening is a good day for you. Go and prepare. Don''t worry here, there are me, Ziyi and honey beans."


    "Honey beans?" Yu Zhu said, "In addition to eating, what else does she do. Nothing will cause trouble to the empress."


    Midou was coming in with the tea. Hearing her words, he pouted and said, "Sister Yuzhu, although I love to eat, I haven''t been too late to do things. But you, I''ve been lazy for two days, and my mother didn''t say anything about you, you Let''s talk about me."


    "I... I am sick!"


    "Huh, who doesn''t know what''s going on." Midou pouted, very unconvinced.


    Yuzhu was a little angry.


    She hasn''t been around the empress for two days, and every one of them has learned to talk back to her.


    She stretched out her hand to take the tea tray and said coldly: "Get out. Without summoning, who allowed you all to run towards the empress?"


    Tsing Yi saw that she was treating Midou like this, and she couldn''t make it clear, so she said: "Are we inferior to Sister Yuzhu? If my sister can serve here, we can''t?"


    Yu Zhu said: "Why does she compare with me?"

 Chapter 971： Deliberately humiliated

    "Why can''t I compare with you? In terms of intimacy, I met Niang Niang earlier than you." Mi Dou was not convinced.


    "Okay, what are you arguing about?" Yundai was impatient at hearing, and put down her hairpin, "Is nothing to do in your idle time? Yuzhu, you go back to the house and reflect on it for two days before you come back. Midou, you go with Baoxing Said, let him send Li Yuechan to Ting Yuxuan."


    "Slaves follow the order."


    Polygonatum and honey beans responded together.


    The two of them came out and looked at each other not convinced.


    Midou went to Baoxing and told him.


    Bao Xing led Li Yuechan to listen to Yuxuan.


    Ting Yuxuan lived in Zhuang Yunshu and Jiang Ran.


    Zhuang Yunshu was sitting under the porch basking in the sun. He saw Baoxing leading Li Yuechan and said happily, "Why is Daddy Baoxing here? Did Sister Yun tell you to come to me?"


    Bao Xing said neither overbearing nor overbearing: "The queen empress let the slave come over and give this court lady to Jiang Baolin."


    Zhuang Yunshu also recognized Li Yuechan.


    She bounced around and said with a smile: "It turns out to be Sister Li. Aren''t you going to wait on the empress empress, how come to Jiang Baolin?"


    Li Yuechan was wearing a palace girl-style green suit, with her head down, embarrassed and angry, but there was no expression on her face.


    Does this need to be asked?


    Obviously it is deliberate humiliation.


    Not long ago, she still had the same identity as them.


    Now that she is the master, she is just a slave.


    When Jiang Ran heard the movement, he walked out and saw her with a look of surprise.


    It was even more doubtful to hear that the empress made her come.


    Good end, send people here to serve?


    In any case, it is always good to be served by multiple people.


    Jiang Ran also accepted it.


    Zhuang Yunshu watched them enter the house and said to the servant girl beside him: "Weird, why is the empress woman so good to her? Isn''t she disrespectful to the empress woman?"


    The maidservant said: "Master, you don''t want to think about it. She is the grand niece of the Queen Mother, with a different identity. Even if she is the Queen Mother, she must be pleased."


    "Really?" Zhuang Yunshu frowned.


    The maidservant said: "Last night, the emperor stayed with the empress empress. I don''t know if she will come to us this evening. In theory, the empress is the noble daughter of Northern Qi and the highest ranking among the newcomers. , The emperor must be here first."


    "Serve the bed." Zhuang Yunshu''s deer-like eyes blinked. "With a beautiful woman like the empress, will the emperor come here."


    "The queen empress is naturally good, but you are also good master."


    "Before I came, I thought the Empress Empress was the same as the Empress of Northern Qi. She was a declining, old-fashioned, boring yellow-faced woman who could not be loved by the emperor. After I came here, I realized that she was such a young, beautiful and interesting person. , Even I can''t help but want to like her. Let alone a man." Zhuang Yunshu sighed, the clear deer eyes looked a bit sad.


    At this time, there was a crisp sound from the side hall.


    Zhuang Yunshu looked over: "What sound?"


    Without waiting for the maidservant to answer, he heard Jiang Ran''s stern voice.


    "You clumsy idiot, can''t even hold a teacup? Go to the door and kneel!"


    After a while, Li Yuechan walked out with his head hanging down, with a palm print on his cheek, kneeling at the door.


    Jiang Ran wore a gorgeous long skirt, walked out gracefully, shook his tuan fan, glanced at Li Yuechan, and said, "Trash."


    "Jiang Baolin is dressed like this, where is he going?" Zhuang Yunshu asked with a smile.

 Chapter 972： Its embroidering...

    "I''m going to see the empress and empress to thank you." Jiang Ran shook his group fan, and Yang Liu''s slender waist gently swayed, out of a charming and moving posture.


    Zhuang Yunshu leaned against the wall, looked at it with a smile, and said to the maidservant: "I understand now why the empress lady gave Li Yuechan to Jiang Baolin."


    The maidservant smiled and said: "Yes, the maidservant can also see it. It is only Jiang Baolin''s temper that she can be kind to Li Yuechan. Anyway, Li Yuechan can be regarded as coming to her from the queen. This Li Yuechan, I am afraid it is not. A peace of mind, put her here, Jiang Baolin will suffer too."


    "It''s up to them to bite the dog." Zhuang Yunshu smiled innocently, "Let''s go, go back to the house and embroider the shoe uppers, and give it to Sister Yun to wear it earlier."


    ...


    Jiang Ran came to Fengyi Palace swayingly, saying that he wanted to see the Empress Empress and thanked her for giving away.


    Yun Dai also let her in.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Ran would not leave after sitting, drinking tea cup after cup, looking for some meaningless topics, and talking absently without a preface.


    Seeing that the water in the teapot has been refilled three times, the tea leaves have no taste.


    She still refused to take the initiative.


    Yun Dai thought to herself, is she planning to stay until dinner time?


    Her food here is so delicious?


    Tsing Yi whispered in her ear: "This Jiang Baolin is probably because of Li Yuechan''s affairs, deliberately?"


    "Are you stupid?" Zi Yi said, "It''s not because of Li Yuechan''s business..."


    "Then why doesn''t she leave?


    "Because the emperor will come. Can she see the emperor anywhere else?" Zi Yi said softly, "this is for the emperor''s favor."


    The emperor spent most of his time in the front, and the concubines could not go there at will.


    The place where the emperor came to the harem most was Fengyi Palace.


    Little concubines like Jiang Baolin can only stay here if they want to see the emperor.


    Suddenly, Tsing Yi said to Yun Dai: "Niang Niang, the servant girl will find a way to drive her away."


    "What, she is willing to stay, just stay. I don''t lack this meal here." Yun Dai said, "Tsing Yi, you go and bring the peony embroidery frame I had a few days ago."


    Tsing Yi and Zi Yi smiled at each other, went to the inner room, and brought the embroidery frame over.


    There is a picture of peony embroidered with only the beginning on the embroidery frame, using the embroidery method of Su embroidery. Yun Dai is free to learn Su embroidery from Hongdou and practice it by herself.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Jiang Baolin was also born in Jiangnan, so he must be very knowledgeable about Su embroidery, right?"


    Jiang Ran laughed a few times, not wanting to respond.


    But somehow, she finally sat in front of the embroidery frame and started embroidering...


    After embroidering, she also embroidered and plunged into it.


    When she finished embroidering a whole peony, and then raised her head, the empress was no longer in the house.


    Only Ziyi sat on the side and dozed off.


    "...Where is the empress?" she asked, rubbing her eyes.


    Zi Yi raised her head hurriedly: "If we go back to Jiang Baolin, our wife has already gone to dinner with the emperor."


    "Ah, is the emperor here?" Jiang Ran was very excited and stood up all at once.


    Ziyi shook his head honestly: "No. It was the emperor who sent someone to give an oral order to let the empress go to the royal study room to accompany him for dinner."


    Jiang Ran wanted to cry a little.


    She looked down at the embroidery frame and rubbed her sore neck. She really didn''t understand why she came here this afternoon.

 Chapter 973： Beautiful

    Jiang Ran dropped the needle and thread and left Fengyi Palace angrily.


    The maid chased after her, helped her and asked, "Master, shall we go back like this?"


    "Otherwise, stay in Fengyi Palace and help the queen embroider?"


    "But, the emperor hasn''t turned the sign tonight."


    "The emperor always tells the empress to accompany her for dinner, and he will flip other people''s brands? Who dares to **** it from the empress?" Jiang Ran coldly snorted, "before entering the palace, I heard that the empress was overbearing. I thought it was her and Concubine Jing. The two tigers are fighting. Who knows... she wouldn''t even give us a chance to enter the palace."


    "Master, keep your voice down and be careful to be heard."


    "What am I afraid of? I will go to the Queen Mother and let her old man call me the shots!"


    Jiang Ran flicked his sleeves and walked fast.


    Who knows but accidentally hit someone.


    There was an oops and almost fell.


    "Jiang Baolin, why don''t you look at it a little while walking?" A scolding sound came from over there, "I hit the imperial concubine, can you afford it?"


    Jiang Ran calmed down and realized that he had hit Concubine Jing.


    She hurriedly stood up, glanced at the mother who scolded her, and said: "The concubine was not intentional. Please forgive the concubine and empress."


    Jin Yao held her handmaid''s hand, and her weak and slender body was able to stabilize.


    She raised her hand and stroked her hair, and said with a faint smile: "It''s okay in my palace. It''s just that Jiang Baolin is in such a hurry, I don''t know where he is going?"


    Jiang Ran felt aggrieved and depressed, and said: "Where can my concubine go, and I can''t see the emperor. It''s nothing more than going back to my room to eat and sleep."


    Jin Yao smiled and said: "Yes. Being a woman in the palace, there are only three things to do. Wait for the emperor, sleep, and eat. Then wait for the emperor. How sad."


    Jiang Ran listened to her and looked at her, and said, "The imperial concubine is different from us, can''t you see the emperor''s face?"


    "Do you want to see the emperor?" Jin Yao looked at her.


    "Who doesn''t want to, hey." Jiang Ran took the initiative to help her hand, "concubine, concubine body help you back."


    She took the initiative to show her good, but Jin Yao did not refuse, so she took her back to Huaqing Palace.


    Jin Shan came out to salute, but Jin Yao didn''t even look at her, just ignored her.


    Jin Shan looked dim.


    Although the relationship between their sisters was not close when they were at home, they were still harmonious. Now that he entered the palace, he became a stranger. Not as good as an outsider.


    "Master, let''s go back to the house." Her maidservant helped Jin Shan.


    Jin Shan said: "My father and mother said that my sister''s illness was very serious, but I saw that my sister was in good spirits, not as serious as the illness."


    "Maybe it looks good."


    "Oh, go back to the house." Jin Shan glanced at the main hall, turned and walked away slowly.


    Jiang Ran was deflated in Fengyi Palace, but he was well received by Jin Yao.


    She was finally comforted by her grievance and depression.


    After she left happily, Mother Qi asked Jin Yao: "Manny, why are you kind to her, and how can you see the emperor? Madam Yinu, this is just a idiot. Nothing is beautiful, the emperor can¡¯t For a woman like her."


    Jin Yao raised his hand, gently stroking the jewels on his fingers, and said casually: "An idiot can be better used. It would be easy to be fooled if you were a thoughtful person like Jin Shan. "


    Madam Qi asked softly: "Manny, do you really want to do this?"


    Jin Yao did not answer.


    She stood up, walked around the window, feeling the warm breeze, and slowly said: "It''s been three months. My time is really getting less and less. In the past few months, I have taken so many medicines. Is it just to quietly wait for death if you are desperately conditioning your body for such a crime?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night.

 Chapter 974： Even if it’s a cottage, they have to buy it

    Mother Qi looked at her weak back, feeling distressed.


    "Mother, you do this, in case you are discovered..."


    "I found out, so what?" Jin Yao laughed to herself, "Put me in the cold palace? Or kill me? Anyway, I will survive in a few days."


    Mother Qi whispered: "Maybe the emperor will anger the Jin family."


    "Then get angry." Jin Yao closed her eyes, "Since I was little, I have always been proud of myself as a daughter of the Jin family. The honor and disgrace of the Jin family is also my honor and disgrace. But in the end, it turns out that I am just a one. Chess pieces, let the family play around. Now they are completely abandoned. What do I still maintain the so-called home? It''s ridiculous."


    Mother Qi wet her eyes.


    She raised her sleeve and wiped her tears, and said, "Manny, it''s not that the old lady doesn''t care for you, but...there is no way at home."


    "Do they really love me?" Jin Yao shook her head. "The only person they really care about is my brother."


    "Anyway, the son really loves you."


    "My brother may love me. But... in his eyes, Jiangshan Sheji, parents, family, wife and children, I''m afraid they will all be in front of me." Jin Yao''s voice was light and fluttering, "Madam no need to persuade. I have made a decision. Now that I have nothing, don''t the mother support me anymore?"


    "Manny, even if everyone in this world doesn''t want you, give you up. The slave and maid will never leave you." The maid cried and said, "No matter what you want to do, the maid will help you and let you achieve your wish."


    "Then, let that idiot Jiang Ran help me start the first step. Be quick, I don''t have much time."


    "Don''t worry, the maidservant will arrange it properly."


    ...


    In the evening, Yundai accompanied Zhao Yuanjing for dinner, stayed in the Imperial Study Room, and carefully sorted out the land and plans to establish an official school with him.


    After selling four plots of land, he planned to build four colleges.


    However, before that, the family education qualifications of the major families must be cancelled, and the famous masters and confucians must be hired by the court, and they are not allowed to teach in private schools.


    The court will pay them salaries.


    When the children of these big families have nowhere to go to school, they will naturally go to the official school run by the court. At that time, all the conditions for admission will be determined by the court.


    Zhao Yuanjing liked this plan very much.


    Talent is a very important asset, and he has always valued it.


    Now that all schools are closed to official schools, it is also possible to control these resources in the hands of the court to a certain extent.


    Not to mention, you can also make money from these big players.


    "If you want to enter these government schools, you have to buy a nearby house. Naturally, the court has the final say." Yun Dai smiled.


    She and Zhao Yuanjing sat cross-legged on the mat, facing the mess of paper on the table, holding a big tea cup, drinking and talking.


    Zhao Yuanjing scratched his hair and frowned, "But, the house near the school...I''m afraid it can''t be built much, right?"


    "You are not stupid, who told you to build such a big house? If you build a five-in-five-out house, you can only sell three or five houses at a time, let''s not die?"


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t mind her calling herself a fool.


    He pondered: "Then, reduce the area? But if the house is too small, it will be difficult to live, and it will inevitably be rejected."


    "Zhao Yuanjing, you have to remember one thing. We sell this house, not for those elders and young masters, but to give them a qualification for admission. Even if the house only has a ten-square-foot cottage, they have to buy it."

 Chapter 975： Very fierce

    Zhao Yuanjing was startled, then laughed.


    "Interesting and interesting." He laughed freely, "It turns out that there is such a way to make money in the world. Dai''er, you really opened my eyes."


    Yun Dai held the teacup and sucked the tea, her eyes narrowed with a smile.


    "That''s right," Zhao Yuanjing smiled. "There is good news from the glass workshop in the afternoon. Two masters have finally made the kind of glass that meets your requirements."


    "Really?" Yun Dai was very happy.


    The craftsmanship of the ancient masters should not be underestimated.


    Although there are no modern compact machines, handmade is always the best and most expensive.


    What''s more, her glass was not prepared for ordinary people, but for rich people who like luxury.


    The comparison between rich people will never stop.


    The imperial court lacked money, and these princes and nobles and salt merchants had nothing to do with it, so they had to do other things so that they could pay for it willingly.


    Yun Dai didn''t feel sorry for their money bag at all.


    She has a way to get money out of their pockets.


    "Tomorrow, I will go to the glass workshop to see, okay?" Yundai discussed with him, "I have to look at the actual product and test whether the glass made is qualified and whether it can be sold on the market. If the hardness is not enough, it will be easily broken. , It won''t work either."


    "Besides hardness, what are the requirements?"


    "Transparency, impurities and the like." Yun Dai said, "The glass I want is completely transparent. Of course, the current technology may not be completely free of impurities, but there must be a standard. You can''t say what kind of glass. All the glass is sold."


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her for a while, and smiled: "Dai''er, you are very considerate. To be honest, whenever you say these things, I don''t know you a little bit."


    "Where do you not know?"


    "Very fierce. Um... not that fierce, but... how to put it..." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "I don''t know how to describe it. In short, it is a very good fierce.


    "What the emperor wants to say is strong? Public affairs are public affairs, private affairs are private affairs, but I have a clear distinction between public and private." Yun Dai blinked his left eye at him and said half-jokingly.


    "Strong? This word is good." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Then, the strong empress, there is one thing, I have to ask your opinion."


    "Please speak to the emperor."


    "Now that the glass workshop has made glass, we have to start preparing for sales and other matters, and we need someone who can handle things." Zhao Yuanjing said, "The people in my hands are all officials. I don''t want officials to participate in business matters. . I wonder if the Queen has any suggestions for someone?"


    Yun Dai knew that this was the benefit of Zhao Yuanjing for her.


    Choosing the manager of the glass workshop, he is an emperor, how could he find no one. But this matter was planned by Yun Dai''s hard work, and Zhao Yuanjing thought, let her people get some benefits.


    Yundai thought about the people she knew, and said, "The people I know are also known to the emperor. If you have nothing to do with the palace... the Pan family? Aunt Pan''s son... is young and strong. , But he is honest and illiterate, and he doesn¡¯t know how to settle accounts. He can work hard, but he may not be competent if he is in charge."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Does the emperor have any suggestions?"


    "Why don''t you recommend your mother''s family?" Zhao Yuanjing said, "Your brother Gu Chengan, or your brother Gu Chengning. Both of them are literate people who can settle accounts. In particular, your brother Gu Chengning, although he looks at the young man, he hangs around everywhere. . But she is still considered upright. In addition to them, there is also your sister Gu Yunwu, her talent in business, even I have heard."

 Chapter 976： not convenient today

    Yun Dai said, "Is the relationship between me and Gu Chengan, the emperor still doesn''t know."


    "You had a feast with him before, but now that the misunderstanding has been resolved, he also sincerely regrets it and apologizes to you. Have you forgave him yet?"


    "It''s not what I should do to forgive him." Yun Dai said indifferently.


    She didn''t dislike Gu Chengan much.


    His real sister is already dead, if the original owner can survive, he will probably forgive him.


    But this is not what Yun Dai cares about.


    She couldn''t say anything to forgive Gu Chengan. There is hatred to forgive.


    She doesn''t hate Gu Chengan.


    She just feels that Gu Chengan is pitiful. Played by Gu Yunxiang in the palm of his hand and regarded as a mother, Ye''s calculated to grow up. Now that he has given birth to a child, he has lost all his official posts and fame, so he can only support his family as a teacher in a small private school.


    Without Yun Wu''s help from time to time, I''m afraid they would all go hungry.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "I let you choose people, and it is also for the benefit of your mother''s family. After all, you are a queen, and your mother''s family has had such a miserable life, and it is inevitable that you and a few children will lose face."


    "Even if I let them do it, they might not be willing." Yun Dai said, "Gu family was studying, and the eyes were above the top, so they looked down on doing business at all. Gu Hongmiao has always forbidden his children to do business. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have wanted to work in the mansion to make money. Sister Yunwu is so talented in business, and she wouldn''t be so downhearted."


    "It''s not what it used to be." Zhao Yuanjing touched her soft cheeks and smiled lovingly, "I know you have suffered a lot. Since it is because of Gu Hongmiao''s arbitrariness, why not make him feel uncomfortable?"


    "How to say?"


    "Didn''t Gu Hongmiao hate businessmen and feel that business is the cheapest?"


    "Yes."


    "Then... I let all the Gu family be businessmen, okay?"


    "..." Yun Dai smiled, "For me, this is not a punishment. I think doing business is the most interesting and fun. Sister Yun Wu likes doing business the most."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Your sisters think it''s good, but for the Gu family, it''s not good. Isn''t Gu Hongmiao self-reliant on the poetry heirloom? I let the Gu family do business and completely changed the Gu family from a scholarly family to a merchant family. ."


    "Does this mean that Gu''s family is about to become an emperor merchant?"


    "How does Dale feel?"


    "I think...not bad." Yun Dai smiled.


    If Gu Hongmiao, a fake scholar with a high mind and a dead brain, was to do business on an order, his descendants would not be able to study for fame, and he would probably collapse?


    "I have asked someone to draw up an imperial decree. Tomorrow when you go to the glass workshop, please drop by to Gu''s house." Zhao Yuanjing said intimately, "I think that Dai''er should be happy to announce this decree to Gu Hongmiao in person."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Thank you, the emperor for your kindness. However, tomorrow is the wedding of King Qin. Didn''t the emperor let me accompany you to the Palace of Qin?"


    "It''s not in a hurry to go to Prince Qin''s Mansion, just go to have a glass of wine in the afternoon."


    "Then, all right. Tomorrow I will go to see the glass workshop first."


    After the two of the emperor and empress discussed, Yun Dai got up and stretched out, looking outside, it was pitch black, "It''s midnight. Go back to sleep."


    Zhao Yuanjing supported her chin and looked at her: "Don''t you stay?"


    "This is the Imperial Study Room... forget it." Yun Dai looked back and smiled, "Moreover, it is not convenient for me today."


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his eyebrows: "I want to accompany you, not just for that matter."

 Chapter 977： You dead eunuch

    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Forget it. But... If the emperor feels lonely at night, there are five or six young and beautiful concubines in the harem, waiting eagerly for the emperor to come up to favor her."


    Zhao Yuanjing squinted her phoenix eyes: "The queen is responsible for saying this."


    He stood up, deceived and approached her, and whispered: "Since the queens are so generous and virtuous, if I don''t go to the harem to see them, it seems that I don''t treat them equally."


    He shouted outside: "Liu Dequan, let the honorary **** bring the sign."


    Liu Dequan was sitting at the door dozing off. He was taken aback when he heard the words and looked inside to confirm that the empress was still inside.


    This... flip the sign in front of the Queen Empress?


    When did the emperor be so courageous?


    Liu Dequan scratched his head in wonder, but he called the honorable eunuch.


    The respect of the **** was an excitement.


    After so long, he finally got on duty again.


    Holding the sign, he walked cautiously into the hall, held it high above his head, and sent it to the emperor, saying, "Please turn over the sign."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at Yun Dai, then his eyes fell on six green head cards.


    He stretched out his hand, swiped his fingertips across the sign, and said with a chuckle, "Queen, who do you choose?"


    Yun Dai leaned over to take a look.


    It was the first time she saw this green head brand.


    "Why is there no my name?" she asked.


    The honorable **** hurriedly replied: "Going back to the queen, you are the master of the Sixth Palace, you don''t need to set up a sign.


    Yun Dai raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "The emperor chooses, whoever she likes in her heart, choose which one she wants to be served."


    "Why don''t you choose the queen for me?"


    "I think this Jiang Baolin is good." Yun Dai''s scallion fingers and a little Jiang Ran''s brand said, "Jiang Baolin is very beautiful, and he is closer to the emperor and cousin than others. This is a good thing for sleeping. The first one should be given to my family."


    "Oh, why?"


    "There is a folk saying, fertile water does not flow to outsiders'' fields." Yun Dai said, all amused by these words.


    If you think about it carefully, this sentence... is suspected of driving.


    Yun Dai smiled to herself.


    Zhao Yuanjing saw that she was so happy, and reached out and grabbed her nose: "Okay, Gu Yundai, compare me to water in the farmland?"


    "It''s not water, it''s manure water."


    "The more you talk, the more you go!" Zhao Yuanjing pinched her waist with one hand, lifted her up, and walked behind the screen, "I will punish you."


    The honorable **** tremblingly asked: "The emperor, this brand..."


    "I will turn the queen over tonight."


    "...The slave follows the order." The honorable **** sighed and walked out holding the tray.


    Liu Dequan squinted at him: "Run for nothing?"


    "No. Hey." The honorable **** frowned. "Look, Grandpa Liu, since this brand has been made to the present, every one is brand new. Except for the occasional slaves, there is no chance of touching the hands of the emperor. Ah. I''m so worried."


    "The emperor is not in a hurry, the **** is in a hurry, you worry about it."


    "This is what the minion does. Isn''t this the hero has no use for it?"


    "Haha, come on, you are a dead eunuch, and you are still a hero." Liu Dequan scolded with a smile, "Hurry up and go back, don''t be an eyesore here."


    "Say we are a dead eunuch... who is not an eunuch, are you?"


    The respect **** didn''t dare to speak loudly, and murmured and left.


    ...


    After dawn, Yundai changed into a normal undergarment, carrying the imperial decree, taking Baoxing and Tsing Yi, and went out of the palace in a carriage to the glass workshop in the south of the city.

 Chapter 978： Its fine if you die

    Since agreeing to eat Baoxing and Yuzhu, Yundai did not bring Yuzhu and changed to Tsing Yi.


    Last night, the two of them were considered to be courtesy.


    Although the two of them could not live a normal married life, they cut out a happy letter from red paper and pasted it in the room, and drank a cup of Heyu. At least the sense of ritual is sufficient.


    Yundai sat in the carriage and asked Baoxing, "Did you tell Aning about this matter?"


    Bao Xing calmly said: "The minion feels that there is no need to tell Concubine Ning about this matter, nor to conceal it. This is a matter between the minion and Yuzhu and has nothing to do with Concubine Ning."


    Yun Dai nodded: "It''s okay if you think so. I completely cut off Aning''s thoughts, and save her memory for you and suffer herself."


    Bao Xing lowered his eyes and focused on the road under his feet without speaking.


    After a while, Yun Dai said again: "However, after Aning learns about this, I am afraid that there will be trouble. Her temper is gentle and quiet, but she is still very strong inside. Baoxing, you should be better than I am clear."


    Bao Xing was silent for a while, and said softly: "I''ve made trouble, cry, died, and it''s all right."


    Yun Dai glanced at him and smiled: "Baoxing, your words are getting deeper and deeper."


    Bao Xing said: "The slave dare not be a mistress to praise."


    The weather was warm and there were a lot of people coming out to play, and the carriage also concealed it. It took half an hour to get to the outskirts of the south of the city.


    Fortunately, they came out early.


    Yun Dai jumped out of the carriage, looked at the surrounding environment, and said with a smile: "It''s a good place, the environment is good, the surroundings are quiet, and no one will disturb it. If it is expanded in the future, it will be convenient."


    "Such a big workshop needs to be expanded?" Tsing Yi asked curiously, looking around.


    "It''s hard to tell."


    Yun Dai raised her foot and walked in.


    The glass workshop was originally an abandoned house. After Zhao Yuanjing ordered people to come over and renovate it, he bought furniture and equipment for a long time and came in, rested and rested the surrounding area.


    As soon as the three of them approached, someone immediately stepped forward to question them.


    "This is the imperial court workshop, don''t wait for people to come over." It was a young man in his twenties.


    Yun Dai looked familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she saw it for a while.


    "Little brother, we are here to find Mr. Wang Sanxin." Bao Xing took out a sign from his arms and it lit up.


    When the man saw the sign, his face changed slightly, and he lowered his head. He didn''t dare to look at Yun Dai, who was in the veil and hat, stepped aside and said, "Please come with the villain."


    "Master, slave and maid will support you." Tsing Yi helped Yun Dai and followed the man toward the gate of the workshop.


    There were two guards at the gate, and they looked at Yun Dai curiously, but Bao Xing and Tsing Yi stared back.


    "Hey, Brother Yang, who are they?" one of them asked.


    Wang Dingyang said: "Look at your door carefully, what are you asking about? If you don''t follow the rules, you will leave the job of keeping the door to someone else in the future. You two go home and farm!"


    "Hey, don''t. Yang brother, let''s not inquire."


    Wang Dingyang said apologetically to Yun Dai: "Madam, they are all country folks and don''t understand the rules. Don''t blame it. Come with the villain, my grandpa is inside."


    As Yun Dai listened, there was a flash of light in her mind, and she suddenly remembered who this young fellow was.


    "Aren''t you the buddy in that gold shop?" Yun Dai asked with a smile.


    When Wang Dingyang heard this, he also smiled and said, "It turns out that it is a lady, which is a coincidence. The villain still felt like it just now, but he didn''t dare to recognize it."


    He looked at Yun Dai''s side, this time following her was an eye-catching maid, not the pretty girl in blue dress last time.

 Chapter 979： Glass blowing

    Yun Dai asked him, "Why did you come here? I remember you are a goldsmith."


    Wang Dingyang said: "The generations in the little people are in this line, not just goldsmiths, but all aspects of jewelry are involved. Especially the little people''s grandfather, the best thing is the glazed jade."


    "No wonder. This time your grandpa made the glass first, didn''t he?"


    "Yes." Wang Dingyang had a proud look on his face.


    He led Yun Dai across a large field, around five or six people, and finally came to Master Wang Sanxin.


    Unlike others, Wang Sanxin knew who the owner of this glass workshop was.


    When he saw Yun Dai, he knew that the gorgeous young woman in front of him must be a noble person in the palace.


    He hurriedly put down the tools in his hand, stood up and saluted Yun Dai.


    "Caomin Wang Sanxin, I have seen his wife."


    "Master Wang, don''t be polite." Yun Dai took off the veil and said with a smile.


    Wang Sanxin suddenly felt his eyes lit up, and then saw the pair of unique and special little golden bells on her ears, and smiled: "It turns out to be an old friend."


    Yun Dai smiled, walked to the table, and saw a lot of semi-finished glass placed on the table, some thick, some thin, and some were not transparent enough.


    Bao Xing said, "Master, what about the piece of glass you made, show my master."


    Wang Sanxin carefully took out a palm-sized transparent and flat glass from the drawer, with a smile on his face: "This is the best piece I have made. Madam, take a look."


    Yun Dai took a look and nodded: "Not bad. The glass blown out is still a bit smaller."


    "Yes, I''m still thinking about it." Wang Sanxin said.


    "The size and quality of the hand-blown glass mainly depends on your arm strength and technique. If the old man feels that he is unable to do his best, he might as well let Master Xiao Wang give it a try." Yun Dai smiled.


    Wang Dingyang chuckled, "I want to learn, but grandpa still dislikes me."


    Wang Sanxin glared at him, then smiled at Yun Dai: "Thank you for your advice, Cao Min understands."


    Yun Dai followed them to the furnace, blowing glass on the spot.


    This time, with Wang Sanxin mastering the technology, the young and strong Wang Dingyang struggled to spin the iron rod to throw away the glass bubble.


    Wang Dingyang is strong, and the glass bubble thrown out is big and round.


    Finally got a whole piece of three-foot-long flat and transparent glass.


    Seeing Mr. Wang''s eyes shined straight.


    He bent over and arched his hands to Yun Dai excitedly: "Madam is really a little awake in her dreams. Great, great. The old man finally succeeded in making the kind of glass on the drawing!"


    Yun Dai was also very pleased.


    She doesn''t actually know how to make glass, but only provides rough techniques. To really accomplish this, she has to be an experienced and technical master like Wang Sanxin.


    Now that the glass has been successfully made, the next step is to prepare to go on sale.


    This is big business.


    Thinking of Zhao Yuanjing''s proposal, Yundai squeezed the imperial decree in her hand, and ordered Bao Xing to drive to Gu''s house.


    The Gu family is now in decline, and Gu Hongmiao can''t do anything. In order to make ends meet, Gu Chengan worked as a husband in a private school. His wife Tian, ??besides taking care of Yu An, had to do needlework and wash clothes.


    When Yun Dai arrived, Tian''s stomach was straightening, carrying a basin of washed clothes.


    Tian''s appearance was a bit sturdy, but now he is pregnant and doing rough work every day, he looks even more sturdy and dark.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night.

 Chapter 980： Gu Jia now

    Although Tian is the daughter of a butcher and has been accustomed to work since childhood, she was pregnant and had to carry a large bowl of clothing, and it was very difficult to walk.


    "Baoxing." Yun Dai said.


    Bao Xing nodded, stepped forward quickly, and took the big tub from Tian''s hand.


    A man suddenly appeared in front of Tian''s eyes, and he was shocked. He looked up and saw Yun Dai.


    She was a little stunned.


    The woman in front of her, wearing a light and soft Luo skirt, wearing a jewel butterfly hairpin, has a beautiful face and a clear temperament.


    Although she has given birth to three children, she still seems to be no different from the boudoir girl, on the contrary, she has added a bit of splendor and extravagance.


    Tian looked down at himself, feeling a sense of shame and filth.


    She was almost the same age as the little sister in the royal family, but she looked like a woman in her 30s and 40s, she looked like a generation separated.


    She wiped her hands on her apron, and bowed to her knees somewhat restrained.


    "The local women have seen the queen empress."


    "Get up," Yun Dai said, "You are inconvenient, so you don''t need to salute."


    Tian straightened up, clutching the corner of the apron with both hands, feeling uneasy, wondering why the empress came suddenly.


    Since the last incident, the Gu family has completely degraded from the noble class to a common people.


    The relatives and friends who came from here are also completely gone.


    Gu''s family, it''s been a long time since no guests have come.


    Yundai walked in, looked at the depraved courtyard, and asked, "Why are you alone?"


    Tian hurriedly said: "Father is in his study. Xianggong is teaching in a private school, and he only returned in the afternoon. Yu An is sleeping, and the women take advantage of this time to wash some clothes."


    "So there are still a few old servants waiting? Even they are gone?"


    "There are a few loyal ones who are willing to stay, but the family can''t support it. The money earned by Xiang Gong is only enough for us to eat. Fortunately, the grandmother and aunt assisted... Xiang Gong made the decision and dismissed several old servants. "Tian''s babbled.


    Yun Dai nodded: "Since Gu Chengan is not at home, you can take me to see Gu Hongmiao."


    Tian hurriedly said: "The empress, please follow the civil women."


    The three Yun Dai followed Tian to Gu Hongmiao''s study.


    As soon as I entered the door, I smelled a strong smell of wine.


    Tian frowned.


    She was pregnant, smelling inevitably uncomfortable.


    Yun Dai said, "Go and look after the children."


    After thanking him gratefully, Tian turned around.


    But she was still thinking about it, not knowing what the queen empress came for.


    It''s definitely not a trivial matter.


    Otherwise, there is no need for the Queen Empress to go there in person.


    She went back to her room, hugged Yu An, who was still awake, and went back to the study to wait.


    Yun Dai stood at the door and did not enter.


    The strong smell of wine filled the room, and the smokers were dizzy.


    Bao Xing walked in and saw a mess in the study, shredded paper everywhere, and thrown pen and ink on the floor.


    He turned around and found Gu Hongmiao buried in a pile of books.


    He was holding a hip flask and pouring wine into his mouth.


    "Gu Hongmiao!" Bao Xing stretched out his hand, pulled him out, and raised him in front of Yun Dai.


    Gu Hongmiao collapsed on the ground like a puddle of mud, holding a hip flask, muttering dimly, and no one could hear what he was talking about.


    Looking at Gu Hongmiao like this, Yun Dai didn''t know what to say.


    In the past, Gu Hongmiao wanted face and dressed decently. In addition to his elegant appearance, he was very decent from the outside.

 Chapter 981： Queen Empress Chitose

    But now, his body is sour and smelly, his hair is disheveled, and his face has become swollen from drinking.


    It looks no different from the drunk rascal on the street.


    Yun Dai looked back at Tian Shi.


    The Tian family bowed his head and said: "Since the last time...Ye''s was arrested and Gu Yunxiang left home, his father has been drinking all day and it has become like this."


    The follow-up wife is the murderer of the original spouse and prostitute, and even the little daughter who has always been the most beloved is a cruel and vicious woman by nature.


    He couldn''t stand the continuous blows, so that he was anxious after drinking.


    Bao Xing pushed Gu Hongmiao and said, "Master Gu, you wake up. Empress Empress is here!"


    There was a buzz in Gu Hongmiao''s ears, and he could vaguely hear the last few words.


    He lifted his heavy eyelids and glanced at the top of his head.


    Ok?


    He shook his head, rubbed his eyes, and took a closer look at the familiar face in front of him.


    "Yes... Yun Dai?"


    "It''s my palace." Yun Dai said coldly, "Gu Hongmiao, you are really worthless. There are more than forty people, relying on their daughter-in-law to wash clothes for people to support, drinking all day, drunk and dreaming. You are still doing it alive. what?"


    Gu Hongmiao''s head buzzed.


    He struggled to get up, knelt down on the ground, and said with a smile: "It turns out that it is the queen daughter of Caomin who is back..."


    He bowed his head and bowed his head on the ground, shouting: "Caomin Gu Hongmiao, please peace with the Queen Empress! Empress Empress, Chitose, Chitose, Chitose!"


    Yun Dai looked at him coldly: "Who did you make this look for? Do you think your house will be angry for this, or will you pity you?"


    Gu Hongmiao slowly straightened up, wiped his face with his dirty sleeves, and said, "The grass-minded people are now a fate...I don''t know whose empress and empress are here to be punished? Last time it was the Ye family. He Yunxiang. Who is it this time? Chengan, or Chengning? Or Caomin?"


    "Presumptuous!" Bao Xing shouted, "Gu''s family has fallen like this, and it''s all on your own. How dare you blame the empress?"


    Gu Hongmiao laughed, and then started crying again.


    He cried, laughed, and cried, and finally stopped slowly, and said, "The grass people dare not blame the queen empress. All this is the grass people''s own self-made hahaha!"


    Yun Dai took out the imperial decree and said, "Gu Hongmiao, my palace came here today, not to hear you complain about yourself. There is an imperial decree for the Gu family. If you don''t want to hear it, keep it for Gu Chengan."


    Hearing the word "sacred decree", Gu Hongmiao instantly became sober.


    He immediately raised his head and said eagerly: "The imperial decree, the Caomin accepts the decree, and the Caomin will go to bathe and change clothes and set up an incense!"


    "Don''t mess with those empty-headed people." Yundai handed the imperial decree to Baoxing, "Baoxing, you read it to him."


    Bao Xing took the imperial edict with both hands and read the content.


    The imperial edicts were all drafted by the cabinet, and those literati naturally had to put up some unintelligible words. But Gu Hongmiao listened very seriously.


    At the end, he was a little dumbfounded.


    "The emperor... let Caomin go for business?" He couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Yes. This is the emperor''s order. It is not a negotiation with you. You have no choice but to accept." Yun Dai said, "However, in this imperial edict, you are not allowed to do business, but to let your son Gu Chengan do business."


    The expression on Gu Hongmiao''s face seemed to cry and smile.


    He muttered to himself: "What is the difference between letting Caomin''s son do business and Caomin doing business himself?"

 Chapter 982： A family of scholars, precious for half a lifetime

    Yun Dai said, "Gu Hongmiao, you have never looked down upon merchants. Now the entire Gu family is going to be a merchant''s household. I want to ask you how it feels?"


    Gu Hongmiao knelt on the ground, hanging his head, looking at the appearance of wanting to cry, but unable to cry.


    "Why? Why is this?" He muttered to himself, "What has the Gu family become? It''s desolate and hard to eat. Why did the Queen Empress refuse to let the Caomin''s family go? Isn''t it true that there is no father and daughter in the Queen Empress''s heart? Love?"


    Yun Dai bent down and looked at him directly: "Gu Hongmiao, when you wanted to sink your own daughter to death and throw your grandson to death, why didn''t you care about the affection between your son and daughter? In your eyes, your daughter is just a Anything that can be drowned at will?"


    Gu Hongmiao''s eyes flashed and his expression became painful.


    "I... how would I want to let my daughter die? It''s just that the kind of vulgar and humiliating things at the time, if not severely punished... alas." He sighed in pain, "After all, the Caomin is not true. Go ahead."


    "Haha." Yun Dai sneered, "If the emperor hadn''t passed by and rescued me and Yan''er, we would have already turned into bones. You are so cruel and ruthless, and you expect me to care about your father and daughter? It''s ridiculous!"


    "If Caomin is really cruel, and then you stay with your child at Pan''s house, I will have more opportunities to do it. How can you live in peace?"


    "Really, when I was about to do business, who sent someone to stop threatening Aunt Pan''s family? Sister Yun Wu sold lanterns on the street in order to make a living, and who sent people to destroy and expel several times?" Yun Dai sneered. "You think merchants are a lowly thing, well, in the future, your family will be merchants who have not waited for generations to come!"


    Gu Hongmiao couldn''t bear it anymore, tears came out.


    He covered his face and cried.


    A family of scholarly family, half a lifetime and precious.


    This is his pride.


    Everything is gone now.


    The family has been completely defeated in his hands, and now he has gone from farming and studying to a merchant''s household.


    This blow was a hundred times heavier than the blow that Ye''s and Gu Yunxiang gave him.


    He was so shocked that he could hardly get up, and he was discouraged.


    Yun Dai was not interested in seeing his appearance, and after reading the imperial decree, she turned around.


    She saw Tian holding the child, thought about it, walked over, and looked at the child.


    Yu An is a very cute child, but it''s a pity that he has a disability in his leg, and looks thin and small.


    Tian asked timidly: "Empress, can you only do business in the future?"


    "Yes." Yun Dai said, "do you think doing business is not as good as being a teacher?"


    "No, the local women don''t think so." Tian said, "As a teacher, only three or five dollars a month, it is still difficult to support a family. If it is to do business..."


    She paused, and asked in a low voice: "The local woman wants to ask the Queen Mother, I don''t know what business the emperor asks Xianggong to do, can I make money?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "He will know what kind of business he will soon know. Although I can''t guarantee that you will live a rich life, at least you can have enough food and clothing."


    Tian''s eyes lit up, and he immediately knelt down with the child in his arms: "Thank you, Empress, Empress."


    Yun Dai raised her eyebrows: "You were originally a scholar, but now you are a businessman and your status has changed. Do you thank me instead?"

 Chapter 983： Xiao Yes Surname Gu

    Tian said: "No matter how noble scholars can fill their stomachs, what''s the use? The maiden¡¯s family is a meat seller. Although they are often laughed at. At least, Dad has never let our mother and daughter starve and freeze. You can eat and wear warm every day. The women feel that this is the most important thing."


    "You are very clear about what you think." Yun Dai said, "In that case, leave the imperial decree to you. If he is going crazy, you can also persuade him."


    Tian hurriedly vacated his hand and took over the imperial edict.


    After Yundai walked far, she seemed to hear Gu Hongmiao''s howling loudly.


    If he had known that the Gu family would have today, would he hesitate and worry a little when he was so righteous to drown his own daughter?


    Yun Dai no longer wanted to pursue this issue.


    She got in the carriage and returned to the palace.


    It was almost noon. In the afternoon, she would accompany Zhao Yuanjing to the wedding banquet at the Prince Qin''s Mansion. She had to rush back as soon as possible.


    The carriage went smoothly.


    She was thinking about the glass workshop when she heard noise coming from outside.


    I vaguely heard words such as "repaying the money" and "Gu''s waste".


    Yun Dai moved slightly in her heart, opened the curtain and asked Baoxing, "What''s the matter?"


    Bao Xing hurriedly heard the carriage by the side of the road, ran to inquire for a while, and said, "Niang Niang, there is a small private school over there. The teacher is being beaten by people."


    "Mr. Teacher? Is it Gu Chengan?"


    "Niang Niang is wise, it is him." Bao Xing said softly, "Do you want a slave to help?"


    "Look at it."


    Yun Dai put on her drapery to cover her face, got out of the carriage and walked outside the private school.


    There have been a lot of people watching the excitement here.


    There was a sound of screaming and beating.


    Looking through the crowd, Yun Dai saw a man shrinking in a corner, holding his head, and being kicked and beaten by four or five men.


    "Gu Chengan, do you still have the face to be a husband? Pay the debt you owed us first!"


    "If you don''t pay the money again, I chopped off your fingers and see how you can write and teach!"


    "Useless!"


    "Gu''s people are all rubbish!"


    "..."


    The insults are endless.


    Gu Chengan, who was shrunk in the corner, had a bruised nose and swollen face, and there were some blood stains on the ground, and he did not know where it came from.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, several guys became more and more angry, grabbed his hair, lifted their feet, and started kicking at his head.


    Yun Dai frowned.


    Bao Xing was about to step forward to stop, a voice came over.


    "Have you cursed enough?"


    The guys stopped their hands, looked back, and saw a dude boy coming in.


    Yun Dai raised her eyebrows and recognized that this was Gu Chengning.


    After the Gu family was defeated, Gu Chengning rarely went home and didn''t know where to fight. Yun Dai has almost nothing to do with him, and has never inquired about him.


    He is still that dull, with a cold and indifferent expression on his face.


    Seeing that it was a teenager, the few guys put it in their eyes and shouted: "Smelly boy, there is nothing to do with you here. If you don''t want to be beaten, just let me go!"


    Gu Chengning sneered and walked over: "I heard that the young master just now, someone who scolded Gu''s family is just rubbish? Unfortunately, the young master''s surname is Gu."


    When several guys heard this, they looked at him for a moment, and laughed: "So you are also a **** from the Gu family. Okay, it''s just right to pay back the money your brother owes. Otherwise, I will break your neck together! "


    "In broad daylight, do you dare to kill?" Gu Chengning smiled, "Hurry up and get out of here, otherwise Xiaoye will report to the official!"

 Chapter 984： Someone above

    "Things that are beyond your ability, brothers, pull this kid over and fight together!"


    Immediately stepped up to the first two men, grabbing Gu Chengning and going to fight.


    Gu Chengan looked up and saw him, and struggling: "Chengning, you go quickly. It''s none of your business here!"


    Gu Chengning sneered: "I''m not here to help you, I''m bored and want to fight with people."


    He didn''t avoid it, and ran into the belly of a man.


    The man was knocked to the ground and immediately furious, four or five men gathered around and beat Gu Chengning wildly.


    Tsing Yi whispered: "I thought he was so good. It turned out to be an embroidered pillow. He doesn''t know how to use martial arts at all. He ran to do it. Isn''t this a fight?"


    Yun Dai looked at the teenager who was surrounded by men and gang-beaten, and did not speak.


    To be honest, to everyone in the Gu family, except for Sister Yun Wu, she didn''t look down on any of them.


    But unexpectedly, this Gu Chengning looked unreliable, and he could come up to protect his family at critical moments.


    In a blink of an eye, Gu Chengning''s also beaten nose blossomed, and his face was bloody.


    "Baoxing, you go." Yun Dai said.


    Bao Xing had long been eager to try, and he immediately rushed into the house after hearing the words, used his fists and kicks, and banged a few men out.


    Although these men looked strong and fierce, they were just ordinary people and did not know martial arts.


    When they saw Baoxing''s majestic and majestic state, they couldn''t help being frightened and angry.


    "who are you?"


    "Keep your name! I will definitely get it back sometime!"


    They cried.


    Baoxing dismissed it and said, "If you don''t get out, I''m not welcome."


    One of the strong men was not convinced, and shouted: "Gu Chengan, that kid owes the debt and pays off the money. It is justified. Why do you intervene? So capable, you pay him back!"


    Yun Dai said, "How much does he owe you?"


    The brothers Gu Chengan and Gu Chengning heard her voice and looked over in surprise.


    Several brawny men saw this woman wearing a drapery hat, gorgeously dressed, with a sweet voice, and with such a powerful attendant by her side, she must be a noble person in a big family. They thought she was going to pay back Gu Chengan when she saw an unfair situation, and said hurriedly, "He owes us five hundred taels of silver!"


    However, Yundai had no intention of paying them back.


    She said: "You beat him to death now, and he can''t afford to pay. It''s better to give him a few days of grace."


    Seeing that she didn''t mean to take the money, the guys couldn''t help being disappointed: "You said how many days of grace?"


    "Just... thirty days."


    "... Are you kidding us?"


    "In one month, I promise that they have the money to pay you back. If you don''t accept it, you can continue to fight. But if you mutilate the person, you will be killed. I will report to the official and let the Yamen arrest you and put you in jail."


    "What do you think our brother does, we have someone in the yamen!"


    "I have too." Yun Dai said with a smile, "I can guarantee that the people I know are definitely older than the officials you know."


    Guys: "..."


    They looked at Baoxing, and they acquiesced to her.


    One of them mumbled: "Since you have money, why not pay it back for him. Our brother doesn''t want to embarrass him deliberately, but he won''t pay it back after the loan expires. We are also very embarrassed. Who doesn''t want to eat?"


    "Anyway, I have already said what I said, you choose your own choice. Either kill them now, if you can''t get the money, you have to go to jail. Or just wait a month to get the money."

 Chapter 985： Brothers are good to go

    The guys looked at each other, and they were a little loose.


    They asked: "What if, one month later, he still doesn''t return?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Gu''s family is there and can''t run away. You can come to make trouble. Not to mention, Gu''s big house is worth a few thousand taels at least. If you can''t get the money, force them Sell ??a house."


    Gu Chengan and Gu Chengning looked at each other, and they both saw helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    This woman...


    I don''t know if it is here to help or to make trouble.


    After hearing this, several guys gave her thumbs up one after another: "It''s still a girl."


    Yun Dai is very humble: "Where, where. Brothers are easy to go."


    The guys thought this sounded a little weird, but they couldn''t figure out what was wrong.


    They gathered together to discuss, and felt that the little lady made sense.


    Anyway, I have already taught people, so I just waited another month. If you still can''t get the money by then, go to Gu''s house to make trouble!


    After the discussion, the leading man stood on the street and shouted to Gu Chengan in the private school: "Boy, for the sake of this little lady, I will give you another month of grace. After a month, if you take it again If you don¡¯t pay, you will burn your house!"


    Gu Chengan said helplessly: "A month later, I will pay back exactly as many."


    The guys finally retreated.


    Bao Xing said to the people onlookers: "It''s all gone, nothing to look at."


    Waiting for people to disperse, Gu Chengan struggled to stand up, touched the stools and sat down, and sighed.


    After such a disturbance, he couldn''t continue working in this private school.


    There are also father, wife, and young girl waiting to be fed.


    Without income, Northwest Wind can¡¯t drink enough to pay back.


    "Chengning, are you okay?" He looked at his brother.


    Gu Chengning got up with a grin, and said coldly: "Care about yourself. I owe so much money to others and I will be killed sooner or later! Next time I won''t care about this kind of mess!"


    Both of these brothers looked miserable.


    Yundai walked in, looked around the room, and said, "You are also men with hands and feet, and you have the ability to borrow money. Don''t rely on it for repayment."


    Gu Chengan was a little ashamed.


    Now facing the sister Yun Dai, he always feels guilty and cannot face each other directly.


    "It''s hard at home. It''s really because I don''t want to join hands." He whispered.


    Yun Dai said indifferently, "As far as I know, sister Yun Wu also often helps you, so you don¡¯t have enough money to eat, right? You still owe so much money... You are still taking Hanshisan. ?"


    Gu Chengan lowered his head.


    Once you become addicted to Hanshisan, it is easy to quit.


    I was really hurt by the woman Gu Yunxiang.


    He yelled: "I''m already gradually reducing the dosage, and I will quit slowly..."


    Gu Chengning contemptuously said: "You are still eating this kind of food, sooner or later you will give it up! Next time I will never take care of you."


    He patted the dust on his clothes and walked out.


    "Gu Chengning, stop." Yun Dai said, "I have something to tell you."


    Gu Chengning turned around.


    He didn''t say a few words with this former sister, the empress who is now aloft, what can there be?


    Yun Dai said, "Gu Chengning, you stay and help Gu Chengan do business together."


    The brothers were stunned at the same time.


    "Do...what?" Gu Chengning asked.


    "I have a glass workshop." Yun Dai said, "Whoever needs the chief now, are you willing to come?"

 Chapter 986： Unwilling, sad

    "The queen, please be smart. We can''t do this kind of thing." Gu Chengan refused.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Why, do you look down on merchants? Did you forget that now you have to take money from sister Yun Wu every month? Her money comes from doing business."


    Gu Chengan shook his head: "I don''t look down on businessmen. I am a scholar, and it is impossible to do business. Although the emperor has eliminated my fame, in the future..."


    "This can''t be for you." Yun Dai said lightly, "Gu''s family is almost too far away, and still thinking about such a long way? Go home and see the imperial decree."


    Gu Chengan was surprised: "Imperial decree?"


    "Baoxing, let''s go."


    Yundai was too lazy to explain, and left with Baoxing and Tsing Yi.


    Gu Chengan and Gu Chengning glanced at each other, then ran towards the house.


    Gu Hongmiao was still lying in the study like a puddle of mud.


    Tian took out the imperial edict.


    Gu Chengan took the imperial decree and read it again, and his expression was a little dull.


    "Let me see it." Gu Chengning snatched it and looked at it again, but his eyes started to shine, "Oh, it''s amazing, it''s amazing."


    Gu Chengan glanced at him: "You seem to be quite happy."


    "Nonsense, of course I am happy." Gu Chengning raised an eyebrow, "Do you know what this imperial decree means?"


    "It means that from now on, our Gu family has completely cut off the road of studying the imperial examination!" Gu Chengan said, a sorrow spread from the bottom of his heart, "Although our family is not a big family, but our ancestors have also made contributions. Now we are down. In this generation, even the reputation of the scholarly family has been lost, and it has become a merchant''s household."


    He felt uncomfortable and desperately depressed.


    To be honest, for the Gu family, they would rather be poor and hungry, but also want to keep the reputation of the scholarly family, at least in terms of face and reputation, I don''t know how many times higher than those merchants.


    But what can I do.


    The Gu family has fallen here, and it is also self-defeating.


    He looked at the imperial edict, with sorrow in his heart.


    Gu Chengning snorted when he saw him like this, and said, "You are reluctant. Are you willing to collect debts, chop off your fingers, and be beaten in the street? If there is no such decree, a month later, this Gu family The house cannot be kept."


    "What debt?" Tian Shi asked after hearing this.


    "Sister-in-law doesn''t know yet?" Gu Chengning said.


    Tian looked at her husband.


    Gu Chengan was ashamed.


    He earns too little as a teacher, and it is not enough to spend, so he has to borrow money. The addiction to Hanshisan broke out, and it was life-threatening.


    He is also helpless.


    Every time he resented Gu Yunxiang more and more.


    If it weren''t for her, how could he become like this.


    "Sigh." He sighed.


    Tian''s face was full of sadness: "Msang Gong, I can''t control those outside matters, but this sacred decree... you just take it? Our family is already like this, but it can''t stand it anymore. Besides, defying the sacred decree is to kill. Head."


    Gu Chengan was silent.


    He began enlightenment at the age of five, and for more than ten years, the book of sages has been deeply rooted.


    Let him completely abandon this identity and turn to be a lowly merchant, he is really...unwilling.


    Gu Chengning rolled up the imperial decree and said, "I think it''s good. The emperor ordered to do business. This is the emperor merchant. No matter what business we do in the future, we will have the emperor''s command to protect it. Are you afraid that we won''t make money?"


    "Bastard stuff!"


    Gu Hongmiao leaned on the door frame, pointed at him weakly, and yelled, "Our dignified scholarly family, you want to do that lowly business business! I''ll kill you!"

 Chapter 987： Misfortune

    Gu Chengning looked back at him, somewhat disdainful and contemptuous.


    "Father, you are all like this, so what are you doing. You were lying on the bed before. If it wasn''t for sister Yun Wu to ask the imperial doctor in the palace to treat you, you can''t even get up from bed now." He sneered. " Now the poor family ate and didn¡¯t squat down. The eldest brother was being beaten out by debt collectors. You didn¡¯t see your elderly help, and now the empress and empress gave us a way to survive, but you stopped him."


    "idiot!"


    Gu Hongmiao cursed, "What kind of good intentions do you think she has made? Once on this road, Gu''s family will no longer be a nobleman and become a lowly man! Do you understand? We will discuss marriage later. The only thing you can marry is the daughter of a merchant''s pawn, and you will never be a noble lady again!"


    "Grand lady?" Gu Chengning glanced at his sister-in-law, but didn''t say anything bad.


    Gu Hongmiao sneered and said: "Your brother''s marriage was murdered by the Ye family. If you are not motivated, you can only marry a vulgar daughter from the butcher''s family!"


    Tian''s face has flushed.


    She was the daughter of the butcher''s family, and her father-in-law would definitely look down upon her.


    This marriage was originally handled by the Ye family. After the Tian family passed, Gu Hongmiao and Gu Chengan knew that she was the butcher''s daughter.


    Ke Ren had already entered the door, and it was too late to regret it.


    In fact, in the situation of the Gu family now, it is fortunate that the Tian family was born in a small door, and was able to endure hardships. If it is the Jiao lady who is a big family, how can she do housework and take care of the children and father-in-law.


    I''m afraid I can''t take care of it.


    Sometimes, good and evil depend on each other, which is not good.


    During this time, Gu Chengan relied on each other with Tian''s family, and also had some feelings. He heard his father insulting his wife so much, and seeing his muddy appearance, his heart was a little angry.


    "Father, how can you say that? Tian Shi worked **** you every day. Do you have a conscience?" Gu Chengan snatched the imperial decree from his younger brother. "Today I will take this imperial decree! I will go to the glazier in the afternoon Go to Fang! Chengning, are you going?"


    "Go, why not?" Gu Chengning smiled, "With the emperor''s backing, it is natural for me to do business, who would dare to stop me. What''s the point of holding on to the reputation of the scholarly family these days? I tell you, father The silver in this pocket, the grain in the stomach, and the clothes on the body are the most practical things!"


    Gu Hongmiao looked at his two sons, shivering in anger.


    "My family is unfortunate, my family is unfortunate!"


    He was always in tears.


    No one cares about him.


    There was a child crying in the room, and Tian hurried back.


    The two brothers Gu Chengan both had bruises and swollen noses. They went back to look for plasters and walked away together.


    ...


    Yun Dai seized the time to return to the palace in the carriage.


    It''s noon.


    After eating two bites of rice at random, she started dressing and grooming.


    When attending the event publicly with the emperor, she must wear a phoenix robe and a phoenix crown, and she must not be sloppy.


    This outfit requires two or three people to help her at the same time.


    Tsing Yi, Ziyi, Midou, and Aunt Mo Chun were all working around Yun Dai at the same time, but Yuzhu couldn''t get in when she wanted to come and help.


    She stood by, feeling a little lost.


    Even when Hongdou was there, she was one of the best people around the empress.


    After Hongdou got married, there was no doubt that she was the most powerful maid by her side.


    now¡­¡­


    Not to mention Qing Yi and Zi Yi, she can''t even compare with honey beans.

 Chapter 988： a shame

    Yuzhu felt uncomfortable and wanted to cry.


    She held back her tears and said: "Manny, then... slaves go and see the little masters."


    Tsing Yi smiled and said: "Sister Yuzhu, have you forgotten? This morning, the little majesty followed the emperor to the Imperial Study Room to study. The little princesses were taken to Concubine Ning''s place."


    "Oh, I forgot." Yuzhu walked out a little desperately.


    Bao Xing was squatting in the bamboo forest, tidying up the messy bamboo leaves.


    She sat down under the porch and stared at Baoxing blankly.


    After Yundai dressed neatly, she heard that Jiang Baolin, Jin Baolin and Qi Cainv were here.


    This point?


    Yun Dai looked up at the time and said, "Let them come in."


    Jiang Baolin is still dressed in costumes, all jewels.


    She was stimulated on the day of the draft, and now dressing herself to death every day is to earn her face. Others watched it, but just laughed at it.


    After all, people have money to wear this way.


    "The concubine has seen the empress."


    The three curtsy.


    "No gift." Yun Dai raised her hand, stood up, and smiled, "Why are you three here? It''s time for lunch."


    Jin Shan said softly: "The concubines originally wanted to come here in the morning to ask for peace, but the empress left the palace in the morning. So the concubines waited until now."


    "Isn''t this palace let people tell you that you don''t have to come to please peace today."


    "The concubines are still idle anyway. The weather is warm and I just came out and met. I heard that the empress would also accompany the emperor to attend the wedding banquet of the King of Qin, so come and take a look." Jin Shan spoke slowly. But it is gentle and soft, and it sounds very comfortable.


    Yun Dai remembered that Jin Yao said the same thing.


    I don''t know when she went from being a downright and generous lady to a woman with a sharp talk and a weird look.


    No matter what the Jin family is, they do have a set of methods to educate their children.


    All the prostitutes and prostitutes are outstanding, and even the prostitutes are so brilliant. Every gesture of action, they are all demeanors of noble women. It was definitely not the kind of Jiang Ran, who was full of upstart temperament.


    Although the Jiang family is the family of the Empress Dowager, Jiang Ran did not grow up in Kyoto since he was a child. He was born in the countryside and was inevitably contaminated with many bad habits.


    It''s evident from her present outfit.


    She still thinks she is beautiful.


    "My palace is going out now, you all go back separately. When my palace comes back, let''s talk again." Yun Dai said.


    "Queen Empress," Qi Xiao rubbed her hands nervously, "I haven''t signed in yet..."


    Yun Dai glanced at her and laughed.


    This Qi Xiao was afraid of not signing in and losing his perfect attendance award?


    "Tsing Yi, go get the paper and pen."


    "Yes."


    Tsing Yi took paper and pen and placed it in front of them.


    Qi Xiao couldn''t wait to pick up his pen and write his name.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, smiled and handed the pen to Jiang Ran, and said, "Sister Jiang Baolin, here it is."


    Jiang Ran couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    This petty poor woman.


    Even these ounces of silver are greedy. Just be greedy. Actually gave her the pen. Do you think she is short of these two silvers?


    What a shame.


    Jiang Ran did not answer.


    "Qi Cainv, give it to me." Jin Shan smiled softly, reached out his hand to take the brush, and wrote his name gracefully.


    Yun Dai scanned her eyes and found that Jin Shan''s words were just like her own, dignified and graceful.


    Qi Xiao''s words are quite satisfactory.


    After signing, the two of them went back.


    Only Jiang Ran hesitated, just like last time, reluctant to leave.

 Chapter 989： Want to own it

    She knew that the empress was going to accompany the emperor to King Qin, so she wanted to wait here to see the emperor.


    This point is clear to everyone.


    For this Jiang Ran, Fengyi Palace was quite disgusted.


    But now the harem is still stable and peaceful, and there is no need to do anything just because of this little thing.


    She is a concubine, and it is natural for her to see the emperor.


    At this time, Liu Dequan came with a box and said with a smile: "The emperor asked the minions to send this to the queen empress. He said he was waiting at the Gate of Supreme Harmony. The queen empress is finished dressing up, so let''s go."


    Yun Dai avoided the box.


    Inside is a pair of steps, golden.


    The long tassels hung down, matching her phoenix robe very well.


    Yun Dai picked up a hairpin and said with a smile: "The emperor is waiting in a hurry, should you hurry me with the hairpin?"


    Liu Dequan didn''t deny it either. He bowed his waist and said with a smile: "The emperor ordered the Ministry of Internal Affairs to build this. It just got it today. Doesn''t it allow the minions to send it?"


    Jiang Ran was listening, very jealous.


    She felt that the emperor was too indulgent and pampering to the queen.


    Ask the emperor to wait and not say, not even urge, but also to send a pair of precious golden hairpins.


    Jiang Ran smiled and said, "This hairpin is really beautiful. I don''t know when the concubine will be rewarded by the emperor."


    In the palace, new concubines will receive the same reward after the first bedtime.


    The meaning of her words is obvious.


    Want to wait for bed.


    Want to be favored by the emperor.


    She felt that the queen could not be too domineering. There are so many women in the palace waiting for the emperor. The queen alone has all the emperor''s favorites. It''s too much.


    Jiang Ran was a little anxious with jealousy.


    She couldn''t help reaching out and picking up another golden hairpin, rubbing the gorgeous texture of the golden hairpin, crazily wanting to take it for herself.


    A golden hairpin is nothing, but the meaning behind the golden hairpin is completely different.


    "Little Lord Jiang, this is for the empress." Liu Dequan reminded her.


    Jiang Ran returned to his senses, and put down the golden hairpin in a slanderous manner.


    "Empress, the minion will go back and wait first." Liu Dequan handed the box to Tsing Yi and quit.


    Tsing Yi helped Yun Dai put two golden hairpins between her hairpins and said with a smile: "The emperor only rewards them, so wear them."


    Yun Dai did not refuse either.


    She was heavy enough on her body anyway, and she didn''t care about it.


    Zhao Yuanjing took Yan''er by the hand, and was listening to his milky voice reciting the Three-character Sutra, when he saw Yun Dai walking away in a phoenix robe.


    The phoenix robe was heavy and complicated. In these March days, it was a little hot at noon, her face was reddish, and her forehead was slightly sweaty.


    Zhao Yuanjing let go of Yan''er, took her hand, and said, "If you don''t like it, you don''t need to wear a phoenix robe. The golden dress last time is good, beautiful and cool."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "The emperor likes it. I will let someone make a few more according to that style, and change them to the emperor."


    Zhao Yuanjing secretly rejoiced.


    She may have spoken inadvertently, but Zhao Yuanjing has been thinking about it for a while.


    It is said that a woman is a person who pleases herself, and she is willing to dress for him, which naturally makes people happy.


    "Is Yan''er going too?" Yun Dai said.


    "In the morning, Yan''er was studying in the Imperial Study Room, so I brought him over. If the queen is unwilling, let someone send him back." Zhao Yuanjing said casually.


    Yan''er squatted and felt a little wronged.


    He was at the gate of the palace.


    Yun Dai squeezed his aggrieved little flesh face and smiled: "Yan''er will follow the father."

 Chapter 990： King Qins Wedding 1

    Yan''er immediately became happy, holding the corner of his father''s dragon robe with her little hand, and riding with Zhao Yuanjing.


    As for Yun Dai, she didn''t want to squeeze in a carriage with their father and son.


    She was wearing a phoenix robe and a phoenix crown, and she had to sit upright. It would be more comfortable to sit in a carriage by herself.


    Looking out the window, she was in a daze.


    It seems a long time has passed since the last time I went to the Palace of King Qin.


    As the distance from Prince Qin''s Mansion got closer, Yun Dai''s ears began to feel hot again.


    She wanted to ignore this feeling.


    However, the more I want to ignore it, the more uncomfortable it is.


    She couldn''t help reaching out to pinch the little bell, trying to relieve the burning sensation.


    The little bell is so hot.


    Yun Dai took out a small mirror and looked in the mirror, the little bell was a little red.


    She frowned, thought for a while, and said to Bao Xing who was following outside: "I want to wipe my face, you go get some cold water."


    Bao Xing left immediately, quickly came over with a water bag, and passed it into the sedan chair.


    Yun Dai soaked the veil and wrapped the little bell, trying to cool the little bell.


    After changing the water several times, the burning sensation on the ears really disappeared a lot.


    Yun Dai observed in the mirror for a while, confirmed that this method was useful, and secretly relieved.


    This bell is really evil.


    I don''t know what material it is made of.


    You still have to take off the idea to be at ease.


    If, according to Zhao Yuanhe''s statement, this bell is really closely related to King Qin, then when the bell is hot, is it also related to King Qin?


    The bell is hot, what''s the situation with King Qin?


    Yun Dai was a little puzzled in her heart, and wanted to figure it out.


    The carriage staggered to the palace of Qin.


    King Qin''s big wedding, with his status and power, naturally guests came, and the doorway was already crowded with carriages and sedan chairs of major families.


    When the emperor and the queen¡¯s carriage arrived, Xu Hu led Jin Yiwei to clear the field early and cleared the carriages and sedan chairs, leaving only the clean gate of the Qin Palace.


    Zhao Shu came out to pick him up in person.


    He wore the prince¡¯s gown, which looked somewhat similar to the emperor¡¯s wedding gown. Of course, the totem pattern on the robe is different, and the makeup on the crown is also different.


    After all, the prince is a prince, even if it is not as good as the emperor, it will not be much worse.


    Zhao Yuanjing got off Luanjia and waited for Yun Dai to come over, took her hand, and came side by side.


    Zhao Shu led everyone to kneel and bow.


    "The little emperor exempts the gift." Zhao Yuanjing looked at his big wedding gown and said with a smile, "Today, the little emperor is the official groom, and the official groom is the biggest."


    "I dare not be a minister." Zhao Shu raised his head and saw that Yan''er was also coming. He couldn''t help but smiled and waved to him, "Come here, Yan''er."


    Yan Er ran over happily, took her little uncle''s hand, and said innocently: "The emperor''s uncle, what you are wearing today is really beautiful."


    Zhao Shu has a long and slender figure, an extraordinary appearance, coupled with the battle-tested spirit of killing, put on this black dress, he has a noble majesty.


    Zhao Yuanjing asked everyone to get up, holding Yun Dai''s hand, and walking in front.


    Zhao Shu fell behind, bent over to hug Yan''er, squeezed his soft cheeks, and smiled: "Go, the emperor''s uncle will give you candy."


    "The mother and the queen said, today the emperor and uncle married the bride, does the bride look good?" Yan Er asked softly.


    "¡­¡­good looking."


    "Does Yan''er''s mother look good?" Yan''er asked curiously with her round eyes open.

 Chapter 991： King Qins Wedding 2

    Yan''er''s voice was not too loud, but the emperor and empress who was walking in front must have heard it.


    Because of their stature, they were obviously stiff.


    Zhao Shu didn''t know how to react.


    After a pause, he squeezed Yan''er''s nose, and said softly, "Yan''er can''t compare her with his mother."


    Yan''er was obviously not satisfied with this answer.


    He wrinkled his nose and said, "Yan''er thinks that the queen mother is the best-looking person in the world."


    "Yes, in Yan''er''s heart, the queen mother is the most beautiful." Zhao Shu followed his words.


    In the heart of a child, no matter what his mother looks like, she must be the most beautiful and most beautiful.


    Yan''er wrapped his arms around his neck and asked crisply, "The bride of the emperor''s uncle, is there any good-looking queen?"


    "... Yan''er will see for herself later, don''t you know?"


    "Where is the bride?"


    "It will be here soon."


    At this moment Yundai turned her head and waved her hand: "Come here, Yan''er, don''t pester your uncle, he is very busy today. Just stay with your mother''s queen and don''t run around."


    Yan''er obediently got off the emperor''s uncle, ran over, and took her mother''s hand.


    Zhao Shu looked over and met Yun Dai.


    She smiled, and when she turned her head, the little golden bell in her ear made a small sound.


    Zhao Shu sent the emperor to the room and said, "The emperor, empress, empress, please wait a moment and allow the minister to go out to pick up the family."


    Already vaguely heard the beating of suona.


    Zhao Shu didn''t go to Xue''s family to pick him up, but no one could say anything.


    After all, his identity lies there.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Little emperor, let''s go, I and the queen can just watch the ceremony here."


    "Xie Huang," Zhao Shu saluted, turned and strode away.


    Zhao Yuanjing picked up the teacup and sipped his tea. He said meaningfully, "Looking at the appearance of the little emperor, on the day of the wedding, I don''t seem to be too happy."


    Yun Dai lowered her eyes and said calmly: "I didn''t see her concubine body. However, King Qin is stable, even if he is happy, he will not be as happy as a Maotou boy."


    "What the Queen said is extremely true." Zhao Yuanjing smiled slightly and stopped talking.


    Yan''er held a huge maltose and sat on her mother''s lap, chewing happily.


    In the palace, the mothers did not allow him to eat candy casually.


    When Yun Dai lowered her head to tease Yan''er, she suddenly felt a scorching heat in the little Jinling''s ear, and she stretched out her hand to pinch her ear like a reflex.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked over: "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s okay, there may be mosquitoes..." Yun Dai shook her head, frowning slightly.


    what happened?


    Why did it suddenly start to get hot again.


    And it''s hotter than the previous two times.


    Could it be because... this time you are closer to King Qin?


    Yun Dai was surprised and suspicious.


    She felt that this matter could not be delayed any longer.


    Must ask Qin Wang clearly.


    If such a dangerous thing is hanging on her ears, if there is something weird about it, and she doesn''t know it at all, wouldn''t she be killed.


    Yun Dai thought in her heart, but the burning sensation in her ears did not subside.


    She stretched out her hand to pinch her earlobe from time to time, feeling a little irritable.


    At this moment Liu Dequan ran over and said with a smile: "The new princess has entered the door and is coming here."


    The emperor and the empress are here, and the newcomers should not be busy to worship and get married before they enter the door, they must first come and kowtow to the emperor.


    The bustling laughter was getting closer.


    Zhao Shu''s figure appeared first.


    Beside him, Xue Yiru, who was wearing a red wedding gown and covering his head, was holding the hand of the maid and walking step by step.

 Chapter 992： Terrible headache

    Yun Dai looked at King Qin and the bride, watching them get closer and closer.


    The golden bells on her ears changed from scorching heat to boiling hot.


    She raised her hand to hold her ears, because she tried her best to endure and didn''t want to show it, causing her face to turn pale.


    Zhao Yuanjing quickly discovered her abnormality, stretched out his hand to support her shoulder, and said softly: "Dai''er, what''s wrong with you? Is it something uncomfortable?"


    The burning on her ears spread to her head, causing her to have a splitting headache, and her eyes were a little fuzzy.


    Even Zhao Yuanjing''s voice seemed a bit distant.


    "Dai''er? Dai''er?" Zhao Yuanjing saw her face pale, sweaty, shaky, and she stood up in a panic and supported her.


    Tsing Yi hurried over to take Yan''er away.


    Zhao Shu and the large group of people who followed the ceremony were quickly stopped by Xu Hu and Jin Yiwei.


    The guests outside didn''t know what happened, and under Xu Hu''s dignified and cold gaze, no one dared to talk casually, and could only wait blankly.


    Zhao Shu stepped forward and asked Xu Hu, "General Xu, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Hu shook his head lightly: "The empress is a little unwell, and the specific situation is not very clear about her humble job. Please also ask the prince to send someone to bring an imperial doctor for diagnosis."


    Zhao Shu turned around and shouted, "Song Tang!"


    A young and capable entourage appeared more and more: "Master, the servant is here."


    "You immediately ride a horse and go and invite Imperial Doctor Meng and Imperial Doctor Ouyang over."


    "The minion will go now."


    Song Tang turned and ran away.


    At this time, Liu Dequan came out and said: "The empress empress has been feeling cold recently, and she is not in a serious condition, but she needs to rest for a while. The emperor said, please don''t have to come to please Qin and the princess, and go as a gift."


    Zhao Shu glanced inside, feeling vaguely disturbed.


    Where is the thought of going to the prosperous church.


    But now this situation...


    The Xue girl was still wearing a wedding gown, waiting beside her with a hijab, no matter what, she shouldn''t make her feel embarrassed.


    "Go to Zhulan Garden first." He ordered.


    The housekeeper hurriedly led the servants to greet everyone, and then transferred to the main courtyard to continue the ceremony.


    Zhao Shu also ordered the housekeeper to send more maids to serve, and then left with a frown.


    Inside the house.


    Yun Dai was already lying on the bed.


    Bao Xing took Yan''er and Zhao Yuanjing sat on the side of the bed with Yun Dai.


    "Do you have a headache?"


    Yun Dai felt that the pain eased slightly, but it was still painful. She was sweating and whispered: "Are there any ice cubes? I have a terrible headache. Bring some ice cubes."


    Every winter, the palace and large households will save a lot of ice. This winter has only passed shortly, and the ice is naturally abundant.


    The butler quickly went to chisel a bucket of ice and brought it over.


    Tsing Yi wrapped ice cubes in cotton cloth and put it on her forehead, and kept wiping her face with ice water.


    Although the scorching sensation did not disappear, it was partially relieved.


    Yun Dai''s consciousness returned a little, and she breathed out slowly, opened her eyes, her voice was a little weak: "The emperor, I''m fine, don''t worry."


    How can Zhao Yuanjing not worry.


    It was pretty good when I came, but it suddenly became like this, there must be a reason.


    Song Tang ran quickly with Yu Doctor Meng, wishing to carry him over.


    If this is what the Queen¡¯s Empress has in the Qin Palace, can King Qin get rid of it?


    The entire Qin Palace must be implicated.


    Song Tang urged two imperial doctors to rush in.


    Imperial Doctor Ouyang was young and strong. Imperial Doctor Meng was in his 50s. He was too old to run out of breath and was almost out of breath.

 Chapter 993： Relapse of old disease

    The Royal Doctor Ouyang asked him to breathe first, and he went to check the pulse by himself.


    He frowned intently, and went through the consultation for a long time, and finally shook his head: "There is no problem with the queen''s body, and the minister can''t diagnose it."


    Imperial Physician Meng also slowed over and came forward to take the position of Imperial Physician Ouyang.


    Although the two imperial doctors are good at different directions, their level is extremely high. Imperial Doctor Ouyang did not diagnose the problem, and Imperial Doctor Meng did the same.


    He said: "The empress is healthy."


    Zhao Yuanjing is certainly not satisfied with this result.


    If there is no problem, why did you have a terrible headache just now?


    Ouyang Yuyu said: "If you return to the emperor, if it is a headache, Weichen guessed whether it might be related to the injury of the empress empress last time."


    Zhao Yuanjing immediately thought of Yundai being locked up in Pingle Garden a few months ago, and then hit the door and injured herself.


    At that time, she got a hole in her head and was in a coma for many days.


    At that time, Yuyu Meng said that there might be some sequelae.


    "But, so long has passed, nothing has happened in the middle..."


    "The emperor, this brain injury is unclear." Yu Yu Physician Meng said calmly, "It''s like a mother who was in a coma for a few days and then suddenly wakes up. No one knows what will happen in the future."


    Zhao Yuanjing frowned, "So, what will happen today?"


    "Maybe, maybe not."


    This is almost the same as not saying.


    But it happens to be the truth.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at them: "You two can''t do anything about it?"


    Ouyang said: "At the moment, I can only prescribe some medicines that promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis, and let the empress take a few courses of treatment."


    Yuyi Meng said: "Weichen will do acupuncture and moxibustion for Niangniang again, which may relieve Niangniang''s pain."


    It can only be so.


    Zhao Yuanjing waved his hand: "You go and prepare."


    Yun Dai knew the source of her headache in her heart.


    She said, "Acupuncture is not necessary. I feel much better now."


    Here, everything is inconvenient.


    Zhao Yuanjing thought for a while, and said, "You two should go back and prepare first, and then talk to the palace."


    The doctors retired.


    "Del, how do you feel now?"


    Zhao Yuanjing turned and sat next to Yun Dai, raised his hand to touch her forehead, feeling guilty in his heart.


    If it hadn''t been for his impulse to think about it, it wouldn''t have caused her to suffer so much.


    Yun Dai raised her hand and held the small ice pack on her forehead, the pain gradually disappeared, and her whole body suddenly became more relaxed.


    She saw Zhao Yuanjing''s worried face, smiled at him, and said, "I''m fine."


    "How could it be okay?" Zhao Yuanjing was anxious and worried.


    Suddenly fell ill this time, who knows what will happen next time.


    Yun Dai looked at him with some guilt.


    She heard what the Royal Doctor Meng said.


    Yu Doctor Meng attributed the cause to her brain injury last time, which gave her a good reason to explain. Otherwise, headaches and illnesses for no reason would be at the wedding banquet of King Qin, which is quite imaginative.


    She knew in her heart that it had nothing to do with that matter, but she couldn''t explain clearly to Zhao Yuanjing right away.


    She has to figure out the reason first.


    Yan''er came over, crawled to the bed, and said, "Does the queen have a headache? Yan''er will call you."


    He held Yun Dai''s face and whispered to her forehead.


    Zhao Yuanjing stretched out his hand to hug him and said, "Yan''er, don''t press your mother''s queen. Baoxing, take him away. Prepare to return to the palace."

 Chapter 994： Leisurely and quiet

    Bao Xing hugged Yan''er in his arms.


    Yun Dai felt that the headache had completely disappeared, so she sat up and said, "I will take Yan''er back to the palace and the emperor will leave to observe. After all, today is the wedding of King Qin. If we leave together like this, it would be too shameful for King Qin''s residence. ."


    "I worry about you."


    "I''m really fine." To prove it, Yun Dai immediately stood up and walked a few steps steadily.


    Her pale face is gradually returning to normal.


    Zhao Yuanjing was still worried, and said: "In that case, you lie here and rest a while, I will go to the wedding banquet of the little emperor''s uncle, and I will come back soon to accompany you back to the palace."


    "Alright." Yun Dai agreed.


    Yan''er also wanted to stay.


    But Zhao Yuanjing disliked him, fearing that he would quarrel with Yun Dai, so he asked Bao Xing to send him back to the palace first.


    Xu Hu ordered Wei Jintai to lead a Jinyiwei team to **** them.


    After Zhao Yuanjing went out, there were only Yun Dai and Tsing Yi master and servant left in the house.


    Yun Dai leaned on the bed, drank tea and snacks, and talked to Tsing Yi.


    Tsing Yi peeled off the orange and said, "The master really scared the slave to death just now. I didn''t expect that the previous injuries can still have sequelae? After you go back, you must take some medicine, madam, but you can''t do this anymore."


    Soon news spread. It turned out that the empress was unwell because of her last injury.


    The emperor did the matter that time, so who would dare to say anything.


    It is normal for the emperor to punish the concubine.


    So many concubines who were imprisoned in the cold palace, and finally died silently, who knows and who cares.


    In short, as soon as I heard that the empress empress had relapsed because of that incident, no one cared immediately.


    Yundai stayed in the room to have tea and rest, but she fell into a leisurely and quiet life.


    "Manny!"


    A clear female voice came.


    Then came the sound of hurried footsteps.


    Hongdou ran in carrying the skirt.


    The maid, Tian Xiang, followed anxiously.


    "Ah, it''s Sister Hongdou." Tsing Yi was pleasantly surprised, and then hurriedly changed her words, "No, it should be Mrs. Jin Shao."


    Hongdou ignored her and rushed directly to Yun Dai and said, "I heard that Niang Niang''s old illness has relapsed? How''s it going?"


    Yun Dai looked at her in surprise: "Why are you here?"


    "I''m here to attend the wedding banquet of King Qin." Hongdou said, "The feasts are all over there, and the news passed. Niangniang, what''s the matter with you? Did the imperial doctor say anything?"


    Dense beads of sweat overflowed her forehead and her expression was tense.


    It can be seen that I am really worried.


    Yun Dai handed her a cup of tea, and smiled: "It''s not serious, it''s all right. See you in a hurry, come and have a cup of tea."


    Red beans are so foolish. She took the tea and put it on the table, frowning: "It''s been almost half a year, and it''s been fine all the time. Why did it suddenly relapse? It must be because of your poor service."


    She was talking about Tsing Yi.


    Tsing Yi can only recognize it.


    Yun Dai said: "Hongdou, when can you change your fierce temper? It has nothing to do with Tsing Yi and the others. The royal doctor has already come to see it, and there is nothing serious about it."


    Hong Dou looked at her as usual and could still eat cakes with a smile. It really didn''t look like she was ill, so she slowly felt relieved.


    She then took out the veil and wiped her sweat.


    Yun Dai looked at her and said with a smile: "Hongdou, you seem to be a little fatter? It seems that you''ve lived well at Jin''s house during this period."


    Red Bean''s look was a little uncomfortable.


    Yun Dai was surprised, and said, "Why, something is wrong?"

 Chapter 995： pregnant

    Adzuki still doesn''t speak.


    Her maid, Tianxiang, smiled beamingly and said, "Going back to the empress, our young lady is pregnant."


    Yun Dai said in surprise, "Really? It''s been a few months, why haven''t you let me know?"


    Hongdou''s expression was a little helpless: "It''s just a pregnancy, and it''s not a big deal. Where can I tell the empress?"


    "Months?"


    "More than two months." Red Bean said.


    Calculating the time, it was probably the time when Fang Ximei was still serving pen and ink at Ganquan Temple.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Does Sister Fang Xi know?"


    "She is also pregnant." Hongdou said.


    "Huh?" Yun Dai was surprised.


    "It''s just been found out, it looks like a month." Hongdou said.


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Probably she got pregnant after returning from Ganquan Temple.


    Hongdou said: "This Fang family, after returning home, he ran to my place all day and sat there, and talked to me about you, the empress. I really want to be annoyed by her."


    "What are you talking about me?"


    "It''s good to talk about Niang Niang, and also said that I am envious of me to be liked by Niang Niang and be able to serve her. I also said that if she chooses her, she would be willing to follow Niang Niang."


    Yun Dai was amused: "Sister Fang Xi can really talk about it. Would she be willing to be the young lady of the Jin family and be a slave for me?"


    "What she said is not like nonsense." Hongdou smiled, "In a month, there are twenty days of talking in front of me. I think she is a true love and respect for the mother. If it weren''t for the reaction after pregnancy, I can''t get up because of vomiting, and she will come this time too."


    Yun Dai asked her, "What about yourself? Is there any discomfort?"


    Hongdou shook his head: "The slave girl doesn''t feel anything. But my appetite has improved a lot. You see, my face is full of flesh."


    "That''s all right." Yun Dai thought of the situation when she came in just now, and groaned, "I was pregnant and ran recklessly. It was not stable."


    "I heard that Niang Niang was sick, and I was worried," said Hong Dou.


    "I''m really fine. Go back to the banquet."


    "Don''t go." Hongdou shook his head, "I want to be with my mother. Besides, there is a smell of wine everywhere, and it is uncomfortable to smell."


    Tsing Yi smiled and said, "Then I will get some tea and snacks. Are you coming too?"


    She looked at Tian Xiang.


    Tian Xiang hurriedly followed out.


    This is Tsing Yi''s knowledge, let them both master and servant talk separately.


    Hong Dou looked at her back and said, "I didn''t think it before, but now I think Tsing Yi is pretty good."


    "Yes, Tsing Yi is steady. Although she doesn''t talk much, she understands it in her heart." Yun Dai smiled.


    "Where is Yuzhu, why didn''t she serve the empress?"


    "Yu Zhu''s body is not very good. I have been resting lately." Yun Dai smiled, "Whenever you go into the palace to see her. She often talks about you."


    Hongdou knows about Yuzhu. If she didn''t follow it, something must have happened.


    But the mother did not say, she could not ask.


    "You have been at Jin''s house during this period of time. How has Mrs. Jin treated you?" Yun Dai asked.


    "Last time the old man got angry, she stopped a lot. I didn''t care too much, and now I can hardly see her. I don''t take the initiative to ask for peace, and she has the right to assume that there is no one in my family." Yu Zhu said, " The Qianqian family often passed by, and the Fang family has not gone since Ganquan Temple returned."


    "How does Fang treat you?"


    "It''s a lot more affectionate. But... it''s really annoying. She thinks that if I have been with my mother for two months, I can treat her differently?" Hong Dou''s tone was a bit disgusting.

 Chapter 996： I think she gets in the way

    Yun Dai just laughed.


    She remembered that when she was in the small kitchen of the East Palace, Hongdou was also very straightforward to her.


    Finally, she asked about Jin Lan.


    "What about you and Jin Lan?"


    "It''s still like that." When Jin Lan was mentioned, Hong Dou''s expression was light.


    Yun Dai knew that she always had a grudge against Jin Lan.


    This cannot be eliminated by relying on time.


    Even if they are married, they are pregnant. She was always indifferent to Jin Lan.


    Affected by the tragic end of his mother, Hongdou hates men with three wives and four concubines.


    Especially, Jin Lan also married a pair of flat wives.


    Even though such a thing as a flat wife does not violate the law and morals. But in Hongdou''s heart, he was nailed a pillar of shame, and he could never be put down.


    Everyone talks about getting married. What kind of wife is this flat wife?


    From the bottom of his bones, Hongdou felt disdain and ridicule.


    But she did not intend to resist and show anything.


    Anyway...


    It is nothing more than a lifetime.


    She made up her mind, so she didn''t feel sad. Even if Fang Ximei was pregnant with her, she didn''t care at all.


    She didn''t feel happy about the pregnancy, but felt it was a burden.


    Therefore, she did not deliver a letter to the palace to tell the empress.


    She stayed here to speak with Yun Dai until Zhao Yuanjing came back.


    Zhao Yuanjing was thinking about Yun Dai in his heart, and congratulated King Qin in the past. After a glass of wine, he returned.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he entered the door, he saw Yun Dai smiling, sitting opposite to the red bean, and the two of them were eating a table of snacks.


    Although it was funny, his heart was relieved.


    Seeing her like this, it is obvious that she no longer has headaches.


    "The emperor, are you back so soon?" Yun Dai stood up.


    Hongdou kneeled and bowed.


    "No courtesy." Zhao Yuanjing glanced at the red bean, "I heard Jin Lan say just now that you are pregnant?"


    "Back to the emperor, the maidservant is pregnant." Hongdou answered calmly.


    Zhao Yuanjing asked casually. Hearing her tone, he inevitably looked at her a few more times and said: "You are unwell, so go find Jin Lan earlier and let him send you back to your house."


    "Thank you, the maidservant, for the emperor''s compassion." Although Hongdou was reluctant to Yun Dai, but the emperor''s fate could not be violated, he bowed out.


    Yun Dai said, "Why did the emperor throw red beans away?"


    "I think she''s getting in the way." Zhao Yuanjing sat next to her, holding her face, "show me. Are you sure your head doesn''t hurt at all?"


    "It''s really true, it doesn''t hurt at all," Yun Dai said, "The emperor continues to eat the bar."


    "Since you are well, do you want to congratulate you for a cup?" Zhao Yuanjing asked with a smile.


    Yun Dai glanced at him and said with a smile: "Okay."


    "Are you going?"


    "Then there can be fakes. Will I deceive the monarch?" Yun Dai smiled and stood up, "The emperor will stay with her concubine."


    "This is natural."


    Zhao Yuanjing stood up and led her out.


    Although she was happy and leisurely, she was strange this time, saying that the old disease had relapsed, but she always had to show her face in front of everyone, to congratulate King Qin and Princess Qin.


    The empress returned to the banquet at the same time, everyone had to put down their wine glasses and bowed down again.


    Everyone saw the empress empress who was following the emperor with a bright and soft smile.


    Where is the slightest sickness.


    The last trace of doubt in many people''s hearts disappeared.


    Although Zhao Shu stood in front of everyone, he did not come forward to greet him.

 Chapter 997： Come, hold one

    Yun Dai looked at him a few times, thinking about his relationship with Xiao Jinling.


    She originally thought that if the little golden bell was close to him, she would get fever.


    But this time, with the distance so close, Xiao Jinling showed no signs of fever, but rather cool and comfortable.


    Yun Dai was puzzled.


    She came over to show her face, and it was difficult to stay in the hall full of men, so she took Tsing Yi to the female guest in the backyard, thinking about taking a look at Princess Qin, and then going back to the palace.


    The new house is very lively.


    From time to time, there were women''s laughter.


    For the girl of the Xue family, Yun Dai''s impression of her is that she looks a little similar to herself.


    Today is a big day for others, and she, the queen, can''t steal the limelight from others. She originally planned to turn around and show her face to show that she is safe and sound, and then leave.


    Unexpectedly, he saw Ming Xuan, the cousin of the uncle''s house.


    Ming Xuan held up a big belly and held up her skirt high.


    She actually came to the Qin Palace to attend the wedding banquet?


    Yun Dai felt puzzled.


    Ming Xuan also saw her, showing a look of surprise, hesitated, and said something to the maid beside her, she held her belly and staggered over.


    The rest of the noble concubines returned after saluting.


    Yun Dai stretched out her hand to support Ming Xuan, and said, "I didn''t expect to see my cousin."


    Ming Xuan said, "I just came. I heard that your old illness has relapsed. I was anxious about whether to see you. But my body, I was afraid of being directed at you, so I didn''t go. Are you alright?"


    Her attitude towards Yundai was as cordial as ever, and it was not because Yundai became a queen that there was a barrier.


    Yun Dai sat down under the porch with her arm in her arms and said, "I''m fine. It''s all people making a fuss. It''s you, who never went out for the past six months. Why are you here today?"


    "I didn''t want to come either." Ming Xuan was helpless, "In my situation, wherever I go, it''s also a problem."


    She used to be Princess Lu, with the posthumous child of King Lu in her belly.


    This is the emperor''s tolerance. If you are someone else, if you have a bit of resentment, you will not tolerate Ming Xuan''s keeping this sinner''s son.


    Therefore, Mingxuan also knows herself and will not go out easily.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Is there any reason you have to come today?"


    "Yes." Ming Xuan smiled and struck her chin in the direction of the new house. "The Queen Qin in the house is my childhood playmate."


    "So, it''s no wonder." Yun Dai smiled, "Since my cousin has known Princess Qin since she was a child, hasn''t she found anything unusual?"


    "what?"


    "Cousin, don''t you think that I look a bit like Princess Qin?" Yun Dai said, leaning her face, "Cousin take a look."


    Mingxuan looked at her little pink round face that was torn apart, and smiled: "Listening to you, it looks very similar."


    "I have to remind you to find out? That''s weird."


    "What''s weird about this?" Ming Xuan laughed, "It looks like but not like God. Although she has a round face and big apricot eyes. However, her manner and temperament are completely different. In the eyes of people who are not familiar with you , Maybe you look alike. But in the eyes of people who know you, know you, and care about you, you have no similarities."


    Yundai was inexplicably moved when she heard it, and stretched out her hand to hug her: "Cousin, you are really my confidant. Come, hug one."


    "The queen who is so naughty, who wants you to hug..."


    As Ming Xuan said, she frowned.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    About to give birth...

 Chapter 998： It happens to be this time

    She put her hand on her belly.


    Yun Dai looked at her: "Cousin?"


    Ming Xuan frowned her thin eyebrows, and said in a low voice, "My waist is sore, and my stomach hurts."


    "Is going to give birth?" Yun Dai hurriedly stood up to help her, "Cousin, I will order someone to send you back right away."


    Ming Xuan frowned and smiled bitterly: "Why is it this time..."


    "It was originally time. You shouldn''t run around at this time." Yundai told Tsing Yi, "You go find Xu Hu, let him send someone to inform the Hou Mansion, make preparations as soon as possible, and I will send my cousin right away. go back."


    Tsing Yi didn''t dare to leave the Empress Empress casually, she pulled a servant girl from the Palace of Qin over and asked her to deliver the letter in the front yard.


    "Niang Niang, let the slave servant support Miss Biao." Qing Yi supported Ming Xuan.


    The maid brought by Ming Xuan heard that the master was about to give birth, and her face was full of panic. It was obviously not worthwhile.


    There has always been only one King Qin in this Prince Qin Mansion, and there is no female family in charge. Princess Qin is still a bride after all, and it is not easy to come forward to deal with this matter.


    The uncomfortable aunt did not come over.


    Yun Dai had to go in person.


    Ming Xuan was held by Tsing Yi and the maidservant and walked a few steps, but she stopped shaking again, her voice cried, "Cousin, I...like..."


    "What''s the matter?" Yun Dai asked hurriedly.


    She looked down at herself.


    Spring¡¯s thin soft skirt has been dampened.


    Yundai returned to her senses and said, "I''m afraid the amniotic fluid has broken."


    "What''s broken?" Mingxuan gave birth for the first time, and she didn''t understand this at all. She turned pale when she heard that something was broken.


    "Don''t be afraid, this is normal." Yun Dai thought for a while, "If the amniotic fluid is broken, it is not good to sit again, it is best to lie down. If you return to Hou''s mansion, you have to go to the front yard and sit again. Half an hour¡¯s carriage. Not to mention whether the child is in danger, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be born on the road.¡±


    When she heard that she was about to be born on the way, Ming Xuan stopped decisively and refused to leave.


    She frowned and endured the intense backache, and said: "Cousin, I will listen to you, you will arrange it for me. It''s just that a happy event is going on here, so it''s not good to disturb..."


    "In this case, you have to be born in the palace." Yun Dai said, "I have asked King Qin to ask him to arrange a more remote yard. I won''t bother you here."


    The Palace of the King of Qin occupies a huge area, and it is still possible to find a small courtyard with corners.


    Hearing that Xuan was about to give birth to the new house, he was helpless.


    Xue Yiru said through the hijab, "Blame me, you shouldn''t insist on asking Xuan Xuan to come over. Mother Zhou, you should take care of it and don''t get anything wrong."


    "Don''t worry the girl, the slave and maid will go now." Mother Chen also followed to help.


    Yundai ordered her to take the maid to boil water and prepare the things to give birth. When Mother Chen came back to the Qin Palace, she was unfamiliar everywhere, and she was in a hurry.


    Not only could it not help, but it was a little messy.


    Yun Dai looked angry and told her to **** off.


    Fortunately, after King Qin got the news, he promptly sent a maid from his house.


    This maternal surname was Lu, who was the maid who served on Qin when he was still the prince in the palace. Older qualifications and high status in the mansion, do not come forward easily.


    King Qin sent her over and was also the granddaughter of the Zhongyong Hou Mansion.


    Mother Lu came over, and gave Yundai a big gift first.


    "Sister, don''t be polite, just help out quickly."


    Mother Lu was very steady, and said, "Don''t worry about the empress, don''t worry about this first child. Just sit and rest and drink tea, and leave the rest to the servants."

 Chapter 999： Such a powerful woman is not hers

    Mother Lu is not bragging.


    She was really powerful, composed and commanding calmly, and she quickly put the chaotic scene in order.


    In a blink of an eye, Ming Xuan was placed in a small clean yard, and a woman with rich delivery experience found two women, and invited a doctor to sit there.


    Hot water, bedding, clothing.


    Everything needed for production is delivered to the house in an orderly manner.


    Yun Dai was watching, and she felt that Mother Lu was too capable.


    In the modern era, she is definitely a shrewd, domineering female president.


    The key is to be able to hold the place.


    Yun Dai looked a little greedy.


    She is also very busy as a queen and manages the sixth house. There was a red bean who was able to help her. The remaining Aunt Mo Chun is good at cooking, but nothing else.


    People are too upright and upright, not smooth enough to deal with those old fried dough eunuchs, it seems not enough.


    The remaining Yuzhu, Qingyi and Ziyi are still too young.


    It would be great if there was someone like Mother Lu to help.


    Yun Dai thought to herself, it''s no wonder that Zhao Shu didn''t marry a wife or take a concubine over the years, so there was still such a peaceful life in the palace. There must be an inseparable relationship with this Mother Lu.


    If you can get Mother Lu into the palace...


    Yun Dai sighed, feeling that she was wishful thinking.


    She raised her head and saw Mingxuan''s maid coming over, kneeling profusely: "Empress, I beg you, my master is in terrible pain, and the wife hasn''t come again. She was scared in her heart and wanted her to come in to accompany her. with her."


    Yun Dai said: "You still need to get up when you get up?"


    Mingxuan is her aunt''s cousin, and her uncles and aunts love her. Why should she not stay with her cousin?


    Yun Dai immediately walked into the delivery room.


    Mother Lu saw it, but she didn''t stop her.


    She said: "The empress has a phoenix body, and her life is precious. It is also a good thing to go to the delivery room to repress.


    Yun Dai was amused by the words.


    Everyone talks about taboos and uncleanliness. Only this grandma Lu is interesting, saying that she is the filth of the delivery room that Feng Jin can resist.


    Then she must go.


    Ming Xuan''s pain was terrible and her face was full of tears.


    Yun Dai stayed by her side and comforted: "Cousin, don''t be afraid, Po Wen said, your fetal position is very upright. Just because it is the first child, the birth is slower."


    "I''m not afraid." Ming Xuan shook her head, "I felt afraid when I saw you giving birth last time. Now it''s my turn, but I only want the child to be safe. I am not afraid anymore."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Naturally, mother and child are safe. The pain is not intensive now, and there is still a while away from life. I ask someone to prepare some food for you. Only with strength can we live fast."


    Ming Xuan has no objection.


    Yun Dai was about to tell her to go down, and Mother Lu had sent someone to deliver a bowl of fragrant, hot noodle soup.


    Yun Daichao was standing in the yard directing the self-confident Mother Lu.


    Although she is called a nanny, she is actually in her thirties.


    Still very young.


    It''s a pity that such a powerful woman is not hers.


    Yun Dai sighed.


    If someone else¡¯s is okay, maybe you can find a way to get it. But because they belonged to the Prince Qin''s mansion, it was about King Qin, so she couldn''t be too much.


    Ming Xuan''s stomach was aching.


    Taking advantage of the painless gap, she ate a bowl of noodles.


    After eating the noodles, with strength, the pains gradually became denser.


    She finally couldn''t bear to scream.

 Chapter 1000： gave birth

    When the news reached the Hou Mansion, the aunt was so anxious that she couldn''t care about her discomfort, so she hurried over in a carriage with her daughter-in-law.


    Hurry up. When they got here, Ming Xuan was already in pain, and she was about to give birth.


    "Queen empress," the aunt came over to salute.


    Yun Dai hurriedly supported her: "Don''t be polite, aunt."


    "How is Xuan Xuan?"


    "It''s being born. It looks like the cousin is in a good body, and she should be born faster." Yun Dai said, "Go in and take a look."


    The aunt hurried into the house to accompany her daughter.


    Yun Dai also secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    It¡¯s best to have parents around you when you have a child.


    Mingxuan is poor, accompanied by her father without children. If her parents are not there, she doesn''t know how scared she should be.


    Then it went smoothly.


    After struggling for another half an hour, Ming Xuan finally gave birth to a baby boy safely.


    Wen Po washed the baby boy clean, wrapped it in a soft swaddle, and placed it next to Ming Xuan.


    Ming Xuan sweated her hair, turned her head to look at the soft baby beside her, her heart rippled with gentleness.


    "This child is really good-looking." His aunt Tian looked at the child happily, "I can tell at a glance that he will be a man with thick eyebrows, big eyes, and a high nose."


    Yundai listened and leaned over to take a look.


    Sure enough, it was the appearance of a typical Zhao family man.


    When the child gradually grew up and looked more and more like his father Zhao Yuanhe, every time Ming Xuan saw him, it was like seeing Zhao Yuanhe. I don''t know how it feels in my heart then.


    However, somehow he was born peacefully.


    Busy till now, it is almost dark.


    The previous banquet was over long ago.


    Yundai didn''t eat much at noon, and ate some pastries in the afternoon. By now, she was already too hungry.


    Zhao Yuanjing was still waiting at the Palace of the Qin Dynasty. He heard that the child was born safely, so he sent someone to the backyard to pick her up and plan to go back to the palace together.


    Unexpectedly, Yundai just walked a few steps when she heard her aunt''s cry.


    Ming Xuan''s maid ran out and knelt in front of Yun Dai and cried, "Somehow, suddenly she bleeds heavily."


    Mother Lu was also a little dazed.


    After giving birth, I said it was pretty good.


    Why did he suddenly bleed?


    "Where is the stable woman who delivered the baby just now?" called the aunt. "Get her quickly and ask her what''s going on!"


    Yun Dai said, "My aunt is in a hurry. What''s the use of calling Wen Po now? Mother Lu, go and get the doctor back. Then ask someone to ask the doctor Meng to come, hurry up!"


    Imperial Doctor Meng is best at Qianjinke.


    Mother Lu has arranged for people to go out separately.


    Yun Dai turned around and went back to see Ming Xuan.


    "Niang, the emperor is still waiting for you..." the little **** reminded weakly.


    Yun Dai looked at the room and frowned: "You go to tell the emperor about the situation here, just say that my cousin is not very good. I can''t go now. Please go back to the palace first. The emperor is done. I will go back again."


    As an emperor, Zhao Yuanjing was busy with government affairs and could not live in his courtier''s home at will.


    Although he was not worried about Yun Dai, he could only go back first.


    When his aunt and cousin were in trouble, his life was at stake, and he couldn''t forcefully take the queen away.


    When Yu Doc Meng rushed over in a hurry, Ming Xuan was about to die.


    My aunt cried to death.


    The newborn child was also crying.


    Yun Dai hugged the child in her arms and walked around anxiously, but she did not dare to urge Imperial Doctor Meng for fear of disturbing his diagnosis.


    "It''s good, how can he bleed?" the aunt asked crying.

 Chapter 1001： My mother is just like that

    Imperial Doctor Meng groaned: "This has something to do with personal physique. Don''t worry too much, Madam, let the old man get a needle first to wake her up."


    "Mother, please stay calm and not restless. Let the imperial physician treat Xuan Xuan well." Ming Jing''s wife, Xiao Wenshi, softly comforted.


    Tian''s crying heart broke.


    She felt that her daughter''s life was too bitter.


    She was terribly conceived with the son of a sinner, and finally was born, at this sight, she was about to lose her life.


    Is this owed to King Lu in the previous life?


    Yun Dai took the baby and came outside, and asked Mother Lu to find a nurse and feed the baby.


    Mother Lu was already waiting with two nurses.


    Even though Yun Dai was still worried, she couldn''t help but praise Mother Lu for her stability and ability, and she thought about everything.


    Madam Lu said: "These two nurses were long taken care of by the slaves. Because the prince is married, I am thinking about preparing for the little son in the future..."


    "What? Waiting for your princess to give birth to a child, at least a year later, right? This nurse can still be used?"


    "The slaves and maids also have to be replaced regularly, and they will not be counted on alone." Madam Lu said calmly, "The slaves and maids had replaced 14 nursing mothers before them."


    Yun Dai: "..."


    My mother is nothing more than that.


    It was really good for Mother Lu to King Qin.


    Mother Lu glanced at Yun Dai and said in a low voice: "The slave servant had heard that the prince had a lover, so she also prepared another twenty sets of small clothes."


    Yun Dai: "..."


    She coughed lightly and said, "Mother is working hard, you should take a rest first."


    She gave the baby to the nurse to feed, while rubbing her shoulders and wrists, she walked to the door of the delivery room to see Ming Xuan''s situation.


    Needles and medicinal decoctions have been in it.


    The best ginseng ganoderma, don¡¯t stuff Chao Mingxuan¡¯s mouth like money.


    After staying up like this in the middle of the night, anyhow it was a sigh of relief.


    After Yu Physician Meng lifted up all the silver needles, he was so tired that he could hardly walk. Two maids helped out.


    Yun Dai was also very tired.


    My aunt and my cousin came out happily, and when they saw Yun Dai look sleepy, they were very worried and guilty.


    "Good boy, go and rest quickly," said the aunt, "I am here to guard Xuan Xuan."


    Yundai nodded: "Auntie, cousin, don''t tire yourself. Since Doctor Meng can save her younger sister, she will be fine."


    She yawned, turned around and helped Tsing Yi leave here, and walked to the door, only to find that she had nowhere to rest.


    This is the backyard of the Qin Palace...


    At this moment, King Qin should accompany the new princess in the bridal chamber.


    At this time, the omnipotent Mother Lu appeared, saying that she had arranged a courtyard for the empress, and asked her to rest temporarily and return to the palace at dawn.


    Yun Dai is now hungry, sleepy and tired, just wanting to lie still, so she followed Mother Lu.


    Mother Lu not only prepared hot water and brand new bedding, she also assigned two maids to wait on them. Also sent a table of food.


    Yun Dai smelled the rich scent of the soup, and immediately sat down and let Tsing Yi eat together.


    Tsing Yi has always abided by the rules and refused to break, so he only served a bowl of noodles and sat on the small table next to eat.


    After eating and drinking enough, Yun Dai came up sleepy, washed indiscriminately, took off her clothes and climbed onto the bed, closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long she slept, but she was awakened by a burning sensation.


    She hurriedly stretched out her hand to pinch the little bell, and it was hot.


    hateful.


    Not getting enough sleep, dizziness, and intense burning pain, it really made her full of anger nowhere to vent.

 Chapter 1002： Xun

    Yun Dai couldn''t bear it, lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    She must figure it out.


    Otherwise, she would rather poke a hole in her ear than continue to wear this hapless earring.


    I don''t know what time it is, it''s very dark outside, and there are not a few stars in the sky.


    The movement of Yun Dai getting out of bed shocked Tsing Yi.


    "Niang Niang," Tsing Yi scrambled up.


    She didn''t take off her clothes during the night watch, and dressed neatly, so that she could come and serve her master at any time.


    Yundai is kind to them, she doesn''t usually ask them to watch the night, even if she wants to watch, she lets them go to the bed next to her.


    According to the usual rules in the palace, the court ladies and eunuchs who watched the night did not have a bed to sleep at all, and they squatted at the bedside or at the door at will.


    Whether it is scorching heat or the twelfth lunar month of winter.


    All are so.


    It is precisely because of this that the **** ladies of Fengyi Palace respect Yun Dai even more.


    Tsing Yi picked up the Huozhezi to light up the lantern, took another cloak and put it on Yundai, and said softly: "Manny, are you feeling uncomfortable?"


    Yun Dai said, "Go and pour me a cup of cold tea."


    After hearing this, Tsing Yi stretched out her hand to touch her forehead, and whispered, "Is your mother having a headache again?"


    "Somewhat."


    "Manny, you sit down, and the slave and maid will go and ask someone to bring ice cubes." Qing Yi was a little anxious.


    "It''s not that serious, just cold water."


    "Manny, you wait."


    Tsing Yi ran out to bring a basin of cold water and soaked her with a cotton pad.


    Yun Dai held the wet kerchief and hugged the small bell and ears.


    This is more comfortable.


    It''s just that the person is completely awake and can''t sleep anymore.


    Tsing Yi sat on a small stool, dozing off his head little by little.


    Yun Dai tossed and turned without sleep, and walked out lightly to the small courtyard.


    Although the Palace of King Qin is not as gorgeous as the imperial palace, it is full of scenery, and even this small courtyard is planted with many flowers and plants. Even at night, you can smell the rich floral scent.


    very quiet.


    Yun Dai liked this tranquility very much.


    This means that there are no more problems with Ming Xuan, and the child is doing well.


    She sat for a while, feeling cold soaked in her body, turned around and planned to go back and sleep for a while.


    When the darkest hour before dawn has passed, the sky will dawn.


    She just turned around, and there was a whining sound in her ear.


    Yun Dai listened attentively.


    It was a xun sound.


    Xun, in Yundai''s memory, is an overly sad instrument.


    The sound is like a sob, like the sound of the boundless world, simple and sad.


    Unexpectedly, this musical instrument can still be heard here.


    Yun Dai was attracted by the sound of the xun and couldn''t help but walk out of the yard, following the sound.


    When she reached a rockery, Yun Dai stopped.


    The xun sound came from here.


    In the dark night, on the rockery, there was a person sitting shadowy.


    When Yun Dai came, the xun sound stopped slowly.


    "Who is it?" Zhao Shu''s voice came from the rockery.


    Yun Dai heard his voice, although she was surprised, but she was relieved quickly.


    In Prince Qin''s Mansion, besides King Qin, who else would dare to blow the xun here in the middle of the night.


    Yun Dai tightened her cloak and said, "It''s me."


    The man on the rockery was quiet for a moment, jumped down and fell in front of her lightly, and said, "How come the empress is here?"


    Yun Dai said, "If King Qin didn''t blow the xun, I wouldn''t be attracted."


    Zhao Shu glanced at the Xun in his hand, and said calmly: "It''s just a leisurely pastime. The queen should go back and rest."

 Chapter 1003： The origin of the pendant

    "Nothing to do? If I remember correctly, today is your big day?"


    Zhao Shu didn''t speak.


    Yun Dai said: "On the day of great rejoicing, the bride was asked to keep the vacant room alone, but you ran here to blow the xun with such a sad voice... What the prince said is not very convincing."


    Zhao Shu found a stone at random and sat down, and said indifferently: "What the king says, the queen will believe it. Do you want this king to say that this king does not marry the woman he likes, so he doesn''t want to go to the bridal chamber?"


    This time it was Yun Dai''s turn to stop speaking.


    "The night is heavy, the empress is unwell, so she should go back and rest earlier," Zhao Shu said.


    "¡­¡­Oh."


    Yun Dai felt embarrassed to stay, so she turned and walked away.


    But after walking a few steps, she suddenly remembered the pendant on her ears, stopped and said, "King Qin, I have something to ask you."


    "You said." Zhao Shu''s voice was already low and deep. In the night, the inability to see his face made people feel more chilly.


    Yundai came back and said, "It''s about the pair of bells in my ears. What the **** is this?"


    Zhao Shu was silent.


    "Say it." Yun Dai frowned, "This pair of pendants really makes me feel bad."


    "Uncomfortable?" Zhao Shu repeated, his voice a little low.


    Does wearing his things make her so uncomfortable.


    "Yes." Yun Dai didn''t notice his tone and said, "I have a headache in the afternoon. It''s not because of the recurrence of the old illness, but because of the pair of pendants."


    Zhao Shu was surprised: "Headache? Is it because of this pair of pendants? What do you mean by uncomfortable?"


    "Otherwise?" Yun Dai was somewhat inexplicable, "I wanted to ask you, what exactly are these bells? It has been like this several times in a row, which is really weird."


    Zhao Shu frowned and said, "This is not a place to talk. Come to the study with me."


    Yun Dai followed him to comfort.


    Under the light, Zhao Shu looked at the bell on her ear for a while and asked, "You said, sometimes this bell suddenly becomes very hot?"


    "Yes. Sometimes it''s just a little hot and I can bear it. But in the afternoon, the bell was about to burn, and it caused me more headaches." Yun Dai thought of the situation at that time, and still had some lingering fears.


    Zhao Shu''s expression was also shocked.


    Obviously, even he did not know that there would be such a situation.


    He asked: "How many times have you been like this?"


    "Continuing just now, three or four times," Yun Dai said, "the worst in the afternoon."


    "You said just now?" Zhao Shu accurately captured the key points in her words.


    "I slept, slept well, and the bell was hot again, so I woke up." Yun Dai said, "the time when the bell is hot does not seem to be regular."


    Zhao Shu thought for a while, and asked, "Tell me the rest of the time."


    "Except just now, in the afternoon during the day and afternoon, you also knew it." Yun Dai said, "In addition, there was another time I remembered better, it was the day before yesterday. Oh, by the way, I heard a strange sound of suona at that time. Everyone said they didn''t hear it."


    Zhao Shu raised his brows slightly, thoughtfully.


    "Did you think of something?" Yun Dai asked.


    "Don''t worry first." Zhao Shu stood up, took a few steps, and said, "I can tell you first about the origin of this pair of pendants."


    "Great."


    "Probably seven or eight years ago." Zhao Shu said, "At that time, I was in the northwest, and I was in a bitter battle with the enemy. The weather was cold and the army was short of food. At that time, a Taoist priest passed by here and was starving to death. . I distributed my food to him. He left the pair of bells before he left, and only said a word."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night.

 Chapter 1004： I am not happy

    "What did he say?" Yun Dai couldn''t help asking.


    Zhao Shu paused and said softly, "He said that these bells are closely related to me."


    "Related?"


    "Yes." Zhao Shu nodded. "Actually, I didn''t think much about it at the time. I just thought it was a pair of ordinary golden bells. He gave it to me because he was grateful, so he just accepted it."


    "He has such a good thing, he will starve to death? I''m afraid it was intentional."


    Zhao Shu glanced at her and said indifferently: "You really don''t know the suffering of the world. In some places, even if you take gold and silver, you can''t buy food to eat. In places where clothing and food are in short supply, food can be eaten, and cotton cloth can keep you warm. What can those cold gold and silver jewelry do?"


    "..." Yun Dai was taught nothing to say.


    Zhao Shu continued to ridicule her as before.


    He glanced at Jin Ling, and then said: "Before the Taoist priest left, he only confessed one sentence, so that I can meet the woman I really love in the future so that I can give her the bell. No one else can. Otherwise, There will be life concerns."


    Yun Dai was stunned.


    "Do you believe in such a gods and shit? You also brought the bell back."


    Zhao Shu smiled bitterly: "I didn''t believe it at the time, but after all, it was pretty good-looking gold. Throwing it away was inevitably wasted, so I put it away. When I returned to the capital, I kept it in the study room and never took it out."


    Yun Dai whispered: "It turned out to be a stingy nature."


    Zhao Shu heard it and said, "What do you know. Gold may not be of much use there, but how much cotton and grain can be bought when you take it back to the wealthy land of the capital? How can you throw it away."


    "But you didn''t change into food and clothing? Didn''t you put it in the drawer and let it out?"


    "...The king forgot."


    "..." Yun Dai didn''t know where it would be better to complain about him.


    Zhao Shu said: "From now on, that Taoist priest is not nonsense."


    He looked at Yun Dai''s ear and said, "If this bell returns inexplicably hot, it''s probably... it''s really related to me."


    "What does it matter?" Yun Dai said, "When the bell was hot yesterday, you were marrying the new princess. Just now, you were blowing a xun. I don''t see any connection here."


    "That''s because you are stupid."


    Zhao Shu said unceremoniously.


    Yun Dai glared at him: "It''s me who is being killed now. Do you feel a little sympathetic?"


    Zhao Shu looked at her face, softened his tone, and said, "I mean, it''s not related to what I''m doing, but related to my emotions. What Taoist priests said is related to each other, sorrow and joy, good fortune and misfortune. , All related."


    Yundai listened to God, but she couldn''t believe it.


    She took care of the meaning in his words and asked: "So, in what kind of emotions do you have an abnormal bell?"


    "I can''t tell you exactly how..."


    "Shut up." Yun Dai looked stern, "You have to figure this out for me!"


    Dare to love the bell is not on his ears.


    It was not him who was burnt.


    Her stern tone made Zhao Shu startled. After a while, he said, "Don''t worry."


    "Don''t mention anything else, just say, what was your emotions when you picked up the family yesterday. Bell''s reaction was the worst that time." Yun Dai said.


    Zhao Shu glanced at her and hesitated.


    "talk."


    "I...not happy." Zhao Shu said this, and then it went smoother. "At that time, I was extremely frustrated and angry."

 Chapter 1005： Its cool and comfortable

    Yun Dai looked at him in surprise.


    She remembered how he looked when he came back from the family, although he didn''t have any expressions, but...he always had a cold and indifferent ice face, looking no different from usual.


    Who could have imagined that his heart was so frustrated at the time.


    In the past, when Emperor Xian was still there, he never asked him to get married many times. The empress dowager chose Zhou Yizhi for him, and he sent the person back directly.


    Those who refused were simply and unscrupulous.


    He has always acted unruly and unscrupulous.


    can¡­¡­


    Since that incident, he has become a trapped beast, with a lot more scruples. The empress dowager and the emperor arranged for him to marry Xue Yiru, and he could not even show the slightest rejection.


    Yun Dai knew what it was all about.


    Being forced to do things you don''t want, who can not have unwillingness, anger and depression.


    He kept all this to the bottom of his heart and never showed the slightest.


    But the pair of little golden bells on Yun Dai''s ears betrayed him.


    Yundai raised her hand and touched the little golden bell, and said softly: "Sometimes, she feels that little golden bell is cool and comfortable."


    "When?"


    "Just... After I''m healed, I will go to the banquet with the emperor to congratulate him." Yundai looked at him, "Why did you feel cold? At that time..."


    Zhao Shu''s expression was a bit uncomfortable, and he didn''t want to answer, but he still said, "It''s probably because... I''m in a good mood."


    "Why are you in a good mood?"


    "...You have to ask so clearly?"


    "Isn''t this talking about Jinlingdang."


    "...Okay, I said." Zhao Shu endured, and said reluctantly, "At that time, I saw...you are safe and sound, so...Hey, can''t you stop talking?"


    Did he finish talking?


    But Yundai fully understood.


    In other words, when Zhao Shu was in a bad mood, Jin Ling would be extremely hot. When he was in a good mood, Jin Ling also cooled down.


    This golden bell is indeed related to his emotional sadness and joy.


    Could it be that the Taoist priest said that he could only give bells to the women he truly admired, otherwise it would be a disaster to bring them to anyone''s ears.


    Yun Dai pinched her ear, feeling incredible in her heart.


    If she hadn''t experienced it personally, she would definitely think all this was bullshit.


    "How can this be done," she muttered to herself.


    "Sorry, I didn''t know beforehand that it would become like this." Zhao Shu knew that she was sick before because of the pair of bells, and naturally felt guilty in her heart.


    Yun Dai said, "It must be the smelly Taoist priest, who moved something on this pair of golden bells."


    "Now that I want to come, it is only possible." Zhao Shu said, "I have tried my best to send people to find the whereabouts of the Taoist priest. But there is a huge crowd, and he is another Taoist priest who has no fixed place to find. It is a little difficult to find. Big."


    Yun Dai couldn''t help feeling frustrated.


    The world is so big, where to find a Taoist priest from seven or eight years ago, it is hard to tell if he is still alive.


    Looking at her, Zhao Shu said, "Even if you can''t find that Taoist priest, you can think of other ways."


    "such as?"


    "There is not only one Taoist priest in this world. You can find other Taoists or monks to find out what is weird about this pair of pendants." Zhao Shu said.


    "It can only be so." Yun Dai said, "When I go back, I will suggest to the emperor to find someone who is good at this."

 Chapter 1006： Hello im fine

    They had always thought that the pendant could not be taken off because of the material.


    It seems that it is not necessarily.


    Although the matter had not been resolved, Yun Dai wouldn''t be too upset now that he knew the reason for the bell''s abnormality.


    The two were relatively speechless.


    The sky outside was clouded, and it was about to dawn.


    Yun Dai stood up and said, "I should go back."


    If someone sees the queen coming out of Prince Qin''s study, he still doesn''t know what bad words will come out.


    Zhao Shu had no words.


    Yun Dai walked towards the door.


    "Gu Yundai," Zhao Shu said suddenly.


    "What?" Yun Dai looked back at him.


    Zhao Shu said: "Don''t worry, I will control my emotions before this matter is resolved. I won''t let this bell hurt you again."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "As long as you are human, there will always be emotions, anger, sorrow, and joy. You are not a wood, so how can you have no emotions."


    She thought for a while and said, "But you can try to make yourself feel better. When you are in a good mood, the bell is good. The bell is good, and I am good."


    "You have been wearing this bell for a long time, but the bell is abnormal only a few times. So you have to believe that I can control my emotions with confidence," Zhao Shu said.


    Thinking about it carefully, he was in bad mood these few times, and probably it was all related to getting married.


    Knowing the reason, it can be avoided.


    "I can wait and see." Yun Dai raised her finger to her ear and said jokingly, "If you are upset, I will know."


    Zhao Shu couldn''t help but smile when she saw her delicate appearance.


    Yun Dai waved her hand, opened the door and walked out, her figure gradually disappearing into the early morning mist.


    Zhao Shu let out a breath and sat down.


    He opened the drawer, put a box inside, and took out a pair of green drop-shaped earrings.


    Staring at the pendant for a moment, he carefully placed the pendant, put it in the drawer, and locked it with a small lock.


    The sky gradually lit up.


    There was already movement of early risers walking outside.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Zhao Shu said, "Come in."


    The door was gently pushed open, and a young woman in a red dress, holding a tray, walked in slowly and said: "Master, my concubine is here to send me early."


    When the woman in the red dress raised her head, her charming face made Zhao Shu a bit stunned.


    Seeing him staring at him, Xue Yi couldn''t help lowering his head shyly, "Master, what are you staring at your concubine? Is there anything on her face?"


    Zhao Shu recovered and realized that she was the princess Xue Yiru who had just passed through yesterday.


    He almost forgot, this Xue Yiru is somewhat similar to Yun Dai.


    In a dimly lit place, you will almost admit mistakes when you look so hard.


    Zhao Shu said, "This king said long ago that no one should come to the study at will. If the princess doesn''t know the rules, go and ask Mother Lu carefully."


    Xue Yiru whispered: "The concubine was thinking about the prince''s hangover yesterday, and worried that the prince would be uncomfortable to get up early, so he sent some light meals."


    She raised her eyes and glanced at Qin Wang''s handsome face, and asked, "The prince didn''t sleep all night last night?"


    He did not go to the new house.


    However, there are no other side rooms and conservatory girls in the Qin Palace, and the prince will not go to other women''s rooms. Therefore, Xue Yiru was not upset.


    She is not stupid, she knows exactly why she was chosen as Princess Qin.

 Chapter 1007： Looks similar to her

    If the prince can like the face of the empress, why wouldn''t he like herself similar to her?


    Xue Yiru thought so in his heart, and didn''t care about King Qin''s indifference.


    Human hearts are always fleshy, as long as she is gentle and accompanied, no matter how cold the stone is, it can be warm.


    She put down the tray and said docilely: "The prince remembers to have breakfast, so the concubine will go out first."


    "Remember," Zhao Shu didn''t look at her, but only ordered, "No one can come to the study at will without the permission of the king. Don''t go to the king''s yard at will. You only need to take care of the backyard."


    Xue Yiru''s footsteps paused, and said, "I remember it."


    "In addition, the empress is still in the mansion, and the lady and the young lady of the Zhongyong Hou Mansion are also here. Don''t forget."


    "The concubine understands, the prince can rest assured."


    She pushed the door out and closed it gently.


    She has to serve the empress.


    She is a bride, and she has to go to the palace to kowtow to the Queen Mother.


    But since the empress is in the house, she can''t leave her alone.


    She led a group of maids, and first went to greet the empress.


    After Yundai came back, she didn''t sleep anymore, just freshened and changed clothes. At the moment, I was already neatly dressed, and when I heard that Princess Qin was coming, Qing Yi went to open the door and let Xue Yiru in.


    Xue Yiru came in to salute first, and when he heard the sweet and pure voice of a girl above, he raised his eyes and glanced quietly.


    The queen empress wore a light yellow, wide-sleeved long skirt, which was a palace style, which was very different from the underskirts worn by ordinary women.


    The thin waist, wide sleeves, light skirt, and lotus leaf folds stand up around the neck, like a crown.


    This style of skirt makes the empress look petite and slender, like a 13 or 14-year-old girl in a boudoir.


    Xue Yiru had never worn this style of skirt, so she couldn''t help but glanced more.


    The queen empress wears this dress so chic and fresh, then she herself...will she look good if she wears it?


    Xue Yiru raised his hand to touch his face.


    Now looking at the Empress Empress up close, she felt more and more similar to her.


    "Princess Qin, are you going to enter the palace today?" Yun Dai said, "My palace is going to visit my aunt and cousin. Maybe I will go back to the Hou Mansion with them. Princess Qin is busy on her own, don''t have to come here."


    Xue Yiru said hurriedly: "It is right for the concubine to serve the empress. Regardless, the empress should also have breakfast, so that the prince and the concubine can personally send the empress back to the palace."


    Yun Dai naturally refused immediately.


    From a seniority point of view, Xue Yi is her aunt and a bride, so how can she ask her to serve herself for dinner?


    However, Xue Yiru abide by the rules, even if he does not serve the queen, she still insists on taking her to the yard where Ming Xuan lives, and then accompanying her in.


    Yun Dai can only let her.


    As soon as he entered the yard, there was a baby crying.


    With joy in her heart, Yun Dai walked in quickly.


    Ming Xuan was leaning on the head of the bed, with a towel wrapped around her head, and her maid served her porridge.


    Tian''s aunt held the child and smiled.


    "Aunt, cousin, cousin." Yundai walked in, "how is cousin now?"


    Everyone knelt down.


    "Get up all, it''s your own family, where are so many rules." Yun Dai has gradually become accustomed to bowing down to the **** ladies. But I still can''t accept the elders bowing down to me.


    She looked at the little baby first, then sat down by Ming Xuan''s bed, and said with a smile: "Looking at the cousin''s complexion a little better. This old Meng is really amazing."

 Chapter 1008： My daughter is more worry-free

    "I''m tired of Yu Yu''s doctor." Ming Xuan''s voice was dumb, but she was in good spirits, "I will leave after dawn. I have to give him a generous gift the next day and thank him for his life-saving grace."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It''s not easy. After I go back, I will prepare a gift for Lao Meng for my cousin. You scared everyone yesterday."


    Mingxuan smiled softly: "It''s me who is not good, which makes you worry."


    "Fortunately, it''s all over. Mother and child are safe, gratifying." Yun Dai wanted to give some gifts to her children, and remembered that she was not in the palace and didn''t bring anything suitable, so she had to give up. Thinking about going back to the palace and then sending someone off.


    Although Ming Xuan was smiling, she was also very sad.


    She sighed: "Unfortunately, it''s a boy. I have always expected it to be a daughter."


    Yun Daiqi said, "What''s wrong with my son?"


    "Dai''er, don''t you know, it''s not all her weird thoughts." The aunt interrupted. "She thinks her daughter is good, as long as she is kept in the house safely, and when she gets old, she chooses a good husband and wife to marry him. Yes. But if it¡¯s a boy, it¡¯s troublesome when the child grows up."


    Yun Dai was silent.


    As far as Ming Xuan''s situation is concerned, it is indeed her daughter who is more relieved.


    Boy, some things are not so simple.


    "Cousin, don''t think about it so much. The children are born, just raise them well." Yun Dai persuaded, "I believe that in the Hou Mansion, this child will be raised with the same integrity as the two cousins, no Will be like his father."


    "His father, too stupid and impulsive." Ming Xuan shook her head, "I just hope that this child will not be like his father, otherwise...I can''t tolerate him either."


    She was able to feed King Lu and drink the poison by herself, showing that she has an extremely strong and strong heart.


    Yun Dai felt that with such a mother, the child would not be crooked.


    The aunt said: "Listen to Dai''er, this is serious. The children have been born, and it is useless to think of some and not. It is better to raise your body with peace of mind. No matter how bad, there is also the Hou Mansion, you Grandfather, father and two brothers, who is not your trust?"


    Ming Xuan smiled and said, "Daughter knows. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have the courage to keep this child."


    Xue Yiru saw their family''s affectionate family life, and there was nothing to do with them, so he said goodbye to Yundai, preparing to enter the palace and kowtow to the empress dowager.


    Yun Dai let her go.


    Aunt and cousin were amazed.


    "That''s Princess Qin. I was shocked when she followed Dai''er by your side just now." Aunt smiled, "This Princess Qin looks really like you."


    The cousin smiled and said: "At first I looked like it, and then I looked at it carefully and it didn''t look like it looked like it."


    "That''s also true. How can everyone resemble our Dai''er?" The aunt has no bottom line in favor of her niece.


    Yun Dai didn''t mind the praise of her family.


    She smiled and said: "After all, this is Prince Qin''s mansion, so it is not convenient to stay here. Why not send a carriage to send my cousin and children back to the Hou Mansion to settle down."


    "Why don''t you worry about these little things? Your uncle has arranged it a long time ago." Aunt smiled, "No, wait for her to eat something, and then pack up and prepare to go back."


    Mother Lu also sent someone to help with cleaning up.


    Although there are not many things to pack, they are produced. It was a parturient woman and a newborn child, all wrapped up tightly, surrounded by the carriage sent by the Hou Mansion.

 Chapter 1009： No money...

    Yundai wanted to follow her and went to the Hou Mansion to visit her grandfather, but the emperor sent a carriage to pick her up and arrived.


    Zhao Yuanjing himself did not come.


    He was the emperor, and he couldn''t run outside the palace every day.


    But Xu Hu was sent to pick him up, which shows that he was very worried.


    Yun Dai had to say goodbye to her aunt and cousin, and made an appointment to go to the Hou Mansion when the child was full of wine, so she boarded the carriage, left the Qin Palace and returned to the palace.


    Yun Dai sat alone in the carriage, raising her hand to touch the little bell.


    The little bell seemed calmly non-existent.


    Yun Dai is also in a good mood.


    Now that she knew that the bell was only related to King Qin''s emotions and would not kill her, she felt relieved.


    After returning to Fengyi Palace, Zhao Yuanjing ran to look for her before she could sit still.


    "I''m going down." Zhao Yuanjing observed her face first, "Are you okay? Have you relapsed?"


    "No. It''s all right." Yun Dai smiled and went to wash her hands. "The emperor, you ran over in such a hurry to ask this? If I have something, Prince Qin dare not hide it from you?"


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "If you care, you will be confused. Where is your cousin?"


    "She''s fine."


    "It''s okay, I''m still thinking about it. If your cousin is not good, you won''t come back so soon." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Just now King Qin and Princess Qin went into the palace to see the Queen Mother. What the Queen Mother meant was , Leave them for lunch at noon, let us also go to participate."


    "Family Banquet?"


    "That''s right." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "Although King Qin''s wedding is over, there is still a fourth child. After the Queen Mother is anxious to let him get married, she will send him back to Luzhou, so don''t be annoying in Kyoto."


    The empress dowager always remembered the evaluation of Zhao Yuanhe that year. He stayed one more day, and her heart was uneasy.


    Yun Dai said: "Then let the director of the ceremony prepare according to the specifications, it is not a big deal."


    "That being said, the situation of the fourth child is not the same as that of the little emperor." Zhao Yuanjing said, "the little emperor uses his own money to get married. The fourth child has never had much property. He wants to get married. The money must be paid out of the palace."


    Yun Dai raised her eyebrows to look at him: "The emperor meant that there is no money in the palace to give Zhao Yuanhe a marriage?"


    Zhao Yuanjing was a little embarrassed, but admitted it honestly.


    "I just made hundreds of thousands taels of silver from selling the land last time, what about the money?" Yun Dai asked.


    "All of them were used out to help the victims, and they bought rice and clothes for the soldiers." Zhao Yuanjing spread his hands. "The hole left by my father has just been filled, and I have to prepare a sum of money for river management. Now my pocket is better than the queen. It''s clean."


    Yun Dai was funny and sighed again.


    Being an emperor can be too difficult.


    It''s even harder to work hard to be a good emperor.


    The people who are hungry and the disaster-stricken people must be in charge, and the soldiers who are fighting to guard the territory must naturally be in charge.


    These tens of thousands of mouths are waiting for dinner.


    Yun Dai asked Tsing Yi to open the warehouse, fetched the ledger, and put it in front of Zhao Yuanjing, and said, "Up to now, I have three or four thousand taels of silver on hand. You can take them all."


    Most of the money here is her private money, which sister Yunwu helped her earn, as well as her monthly salaries and part of Ming''s dowry.


    This little money is a drop in the bucket for governing a country. But it should be possible to deal with Yi Wang''s wedding.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at the ledger with warmth in his heart, and smiled: "I don''t want your silver. Although it is difficult, it is not impossible to get tens of thousands of taels of silver. I want to say that the queen will take care of the marriage of King Yi. It doesn¡¯t have to be too luxurious, it¡¯s almost fine."

 Chapter 1010： You are pretty fierce

    When Yun Dai heard this, her face became bitter: "I don''t want it."


    "Don''t?"


    "The emperor should leave this to someone else to do. I don''t want to see King Yi again." Yundai turned her head to show him, "This pendant is a lesson from the past. King Yi looks gentle and kind, but he is actually very curious. The mind is hard to guess."


    Zhao Yuanjing laughed: "It turns out that the queen also has people who are afraid. I thought you were not afraid of heaven and earth."


    "I''m not the Jade Emperor, so I can''t be afraid of heaven and earth."


    "If you are afraid, how come your relationship with the emperor grandmother is so stiff?"


    Yun Dai hummed softly, without speaking.


    She can understand the empress dowager¡¯s love for a child, but for someone who once forced herself to take poison, she can¡¯t like it anymore.


    Zhao Yuanjing knew where her heart was and stopped mentioning it.


    "You really don''t care about the fourth child?" Zhao Yuanjing asked, "When you first chose the concubine, you chose the person."


    "Because of this, I don''t want to care."


    "Then, it''s okay." Zhao Yuanjing said he would not force her, "I will see who else would like it. The Queen Mother definitely doesn''t care about it, Concubine Jing...the body is too bad. The others..."


    "Don''t talk about them one by one." Yun Dai listened, inexplicably irritated.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her with a smile but a smile: "You don''t care, I''m not free, I have to find someone to take care of it. The fourth child''s biological mother is long gone, who else can take care of it?"


    Yun Dai said, "It seems that I have to take care of this matter."


    "Dai''er, be a queen, in her place, seek her job." Zhao Yuanjing patted her on the shoulder, with three points of sympathy and four points of gloat.


    Yun Dai said: "That''s right, my empress is only in charge of the harem. When it comes to breaking the sky, it means that men and women get married, eat and drink, and Lhasa. There are also thousands of court ladies. The emperor is different. The emperor has to manage. It¡¯s the 70-80 million people who eat and dress. The concubine really feels hard for you."


    Zhao Yuanjing: "..."


    The two were talking, and Bao Xing came and said that Zhuang Jieyu, Jiang Baolin, and Lady Qi were here.


    Four newcomers, three came.


    Yun Dai looked at Zhao Yuanjing and said with a smile: "They didn''t come to see me, they all came to see the emperor."


    Zhao Yuanjing snorted and said to Baoxing: "Just say that I am here and tell them all to get out."


    "The slave takes the purpose." Bao Xing went away with a smile.


    Yun Dai said, "You are quite fierce."


    "I have always been like this, doesn''t the queen know?"


    "...This is true."


    Yun Dai remembers clearly that when she was still working as a cook in the East Palace, Zhao Yuanjing had this attitude towards her concubines.


    At that time, he went too far, even forcing Lin Yueniang to eat fat intestines for a month.


    At that time he was just a prince.


    Now that he is an emperor, he has more power and is naturally more unscrupulous.


    There was a family banquet at the Cian Palace. Yun Dai estimated that it was almost time, so she changed her clothes and combed her hair, changed into a slightly more solemn azure blue dress, and matched it with Zhao Yuanjing''s dark blue dragon robe.


    She rarely wears such a solemn color. When she came out, Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "Although you are young, you can still hold down this color."


    "Does it look good?" Yun Dai turned around.


    The jewel butterfly above his head flickered.


    Ever since Zhao Yuanjing gave her this gemstone butterfly hairpin during the Chinese New Year, she has never left her body and has become a common jewellery that she wears on her head every day.

 Chapter 1011： Still too full

    Zhao Yuanjing is naturally happy when he sees it.


    He stretched out his hand to pull her onto his lap and sat down, and said with a smile: "I live here tonight, okay?"


    "inconvenient."


    "...Is it not convenient?" Zhao Yuanjing sighed.


    Although he is not the kind of lustful person, but... after all, he is only in his early twenties, when he is young and energetic.


    The emperors before him, at his age, have never been idle for a night.


    The harem of the first emperor often had more than 300 concubines.


    Most concubines do not go to bedtime once a year.


    If the empress dowager knew about this, it would probably be because of the emperor''s heart, and there would be no one to attend the bed. I still don''t know how to blame the queen.


    But Yundai didn''t care much about it.


    The men in modern society didn''t see any of them suffocated to death.


    Humans are not animals, and basic self-control and endurance are required.


    These ancient noble men are used to it.


    So the women here take it for granted that if a man is not served by a woman, it is so hard and cruel.


    Cruel ass.


    Still eating too much.


    Yun Dai just pretended not to hear Zhao Yuanjing''s resentment.


    "I''ll go there to see the children first." Yun Dai said.


    "I will go too."


    Zhao Yuanjing stood up and went to the next room with her.


    Yan''er has now started enlightenment reading, and has two hours of reading and learning time every day, and Lian Yun Liansheng is with him every day.


    The two little princesses are sitting on a thick velvet blanket, fed rice noodles by the nursing mother.


    That is, rice is ground to make a paste.


    This was done in accordance with Yun Dai''s request.


    Qian''er and toddlers are already half a year old and can start adding complementary foods. Milk is not enough.


    The two little girls were full of mouthfuls. When they saw the father and mother, they grinned at them, revealing four small teeth and pink gums.


    "These two silly girls." Zhao Yuanjing was funny and loving, walked over, picked up the towel, wiped Qian''er''s mouth clean, and wiped the baby.


    The half-year-old baby girl is round and chubby, with red lips and white teeth, which is really rare.


    Especially when the two of them look exactly the same, sitting together, like two blessing dolls.


    Yun Dai looked at Zhao Yuanjing taking care of his daughters, and smiled: "The emperor looks like a father."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her: "What do you think your father should look like?"


    "At least, it''s not like Gu Hongmiao."


    "A father like yours is rare in the world," said Zhao Yuanjing, "Tiger poison still doesn''t eat children, let alone his own daughters."


    "There are not many people like Gu Hongmiao. There are many more cruel and vicious than him." Yun Dai said softly, "In this world, the malice towards girls has never been reduced."


    Zhao Yuanjing stretched her hand to her side, embraced her with one hand, and circled the two little girls with the other, and said: "Don''t worry, I will protect you and Qianer and the young children in the future, so that they will not be harmed at all. Joy for life."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "You are the emperor, they are princesses, who dares to treat them?"


    "Who dares to touch my two little princesses, I want his life."


    "Speaking of the princess..." Yun Dai remembered one thing, "I have read the two lists you sent me. I picked three suitable ones. After lunch, we will discuss them."

 Chapter 1012： Thinking day and night

    "What else to discuss, the queen can figure it out."


    "I''m alone?" Yun Dai smiled, "She is the eldest princess, your sister, is the emperor so hasty about her marriage."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "I''m giving you the shot, how can I call it indiscretion?"


    "It makes sense." Yun Dai thought for a while, "Well, let me show the materials of the three selected people to Yuan Xi, and let her pick it by herself."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "This matter, anyway, you are the master. Yuan Jia''s dowry has already been prepared, and it is all left by Empress Xiaoduan. If you leave it in the warehouse, you can''t move it. Let her take it away. It''s also a sibling. Don¡¯t treat her badly."


    "However, the three people I chose for her are all from other places. The princess mansion that the emperor gave her, isn''t it a waste of time?"


    "If she marries a foreign land, the princess mansion will be reserved for Yufu. Yufu is also thirteen, and she should talk about marriage in two years. If she wants to, she can go out to live early."


    "That''s fine too." Yun Dai thought about the pros and cons of several candidates in her heart.


    Since the death of Emperor Xian, Yuan Yan has stayed in her palace for more than half a year and has hardly left. She has also changed a lot.


    The former domineering princess disappeared, but now Yuan Yan is gloomy and low-key, and no one is seen all day long.


    Zhao Yuanjing once sent an imperial doctor to diagnose her pulse, saying that it was probably because the stimulation was too great, which would cause her temperament to change drastically.


    Everyone also understood this, after all, within a short period of time, her mother, queen, father and brother all died.


    It''s normal for a weak teenage girl to be like this.


    Nowadays, the princes and nobles in Kyoto have more sympathy for her.


    For this reason, Yundai was still very serious about her marriage, but she didn''t want to be scolded for being vicious, and she would treat her aunt when she became a queen.


    After watching the two small fan groups, the two emperors and queens set off for Ci''an Palace.


    At noon, the spring sunshine is warm and warm.


    Zhao Yuanjing took Yun Dai''s hand. When he walked out of Fengyi Palace, he wanted to take a walk, but he saw Zhuang Yunshu, Jiang Ran and Qi Xiao.


    They stood not far away talking, and when they saw the emperor and empress come out, they rushed over to salute.


    Jiang Ran secretly looked at the emperor, his face full of admiration.


    She was very happy and satisfied to marry such a handsome man. She really wanted to be close to him day and night, thinking about sleeping in.


    Even if you can''t wait for bedtime, being able to watch him every day can alleviate the suffering of lovesickness.


    Jiang Ran''s cheeks are reddish and his eyes are shining. He feels he has a stomach and wants to tell the emperor.


    The emperor was very indifferent: "Why are you still here? I didn''t say just now, let you go back. When I am here, don''t you bother?"


    Qi Xiao was the youngest, and knelt down as soon as his knees softened.


    "The concubine knows her mistake, and the concubine will roll away, and the concubine will never dare anymore. I beg the emperor to calm her anger..." She kowtowed her head and begged for mercy.


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his eyebrows.


    Scared like this?


    Yun Dai said, "Sister Qi, get up."


    Qi Xiao didn''t dare to get up, tears came out, and her voice even made a little cry: "The concubine originally didn''t want to come, it was Jiang Baolin who asked the concubine to come together..."


    Yun Dai glanced at Jiang Ran.


    Jiang Ran hated this cowardly and cowardly lady Qi.


    She didn''t know that this country woman was so timid.

 Chapter 1013： Useless!

    "I asked you to come together to greet the empress, but it was my fault?" Jiang Ran stared at Qi Xiao secretly, "Looking at your appearance, it seems that someone has harmed you. It''s really annoying."


    Qi Xiao didn''t say a word.


    Seeing her wimpy look, Jiang Ran couldn''t beat her with anger, deeply regretting why she was so mean and asked her to come together.


    Zhuang Yunshu laughed crisply: "Sister Jiang, don''t be angry with her sister. These are all trivial matters. How can the emperor punish us for this trivial matter?"


    She took Yun Dai''s arm and smiled brilliantly: "The empress, the concubines are really just idle. I heard that the empress has returned to the palace from the palace of the Qin palace, and come here to please the empress. Don¡¯t give birth. Sister Qi is angry."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "How can this palace be angry?"


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at Zhuang Yunshu.


    This woman from the Northern Qi Dynasty was a little different from that of the Dazhou woman, she had an innocent and vigorous vigor. Compared with the Da Zhou ladies who believe in virtue and gentleness, Zhuang Yunshu is more like a small dandelion on a spring meadow.


    Although not so charming and stunning, but gorgeous and lovely.


    Seeing the emperor looking at himself, Zhuang Yunshu couldn''t help lowering his head, sticking out his tongue, and whispered, "Sister Yun, did the concubine say something wrong?"


    Yun Dai glanced at Zhao Yuanjing and smiled: "You didn''t say anything wrong."


    Zhao Yuanjing retracted his gaze and said, "Queen, let''s go."


    Seeing Qi Xiao dying in shock, he didn''t bother to pursue it any more.


    "Send your concubine to the emperor, empress empress."


    The three women said in unison.


    Seeing the empress walking away, Jiang Ran slapped Qi Xiao with a backhand.


    Just as Qi Xiao got up, the beaten sat on the ground again.


    She covered her face and cried.


    "Jiang Baolin, why are you hitting me?" She whimpered and asked.


    "In order to let you know the rules!" Jiang Ran stared at her fiercely, "I am Baolin. You are just the lowest lady. You dare to arrange me in front of the emperor?"


    Qi Xiao cried: "The concubine body is not... the emperor asked, and the concubine body is also telling the truth. If you don''t say it, isn''t it bullying the emperor..."


    She really didn''t understand what she had done wrong.


    Just sitting on the ground and crying.


    "If there is another time, I will let you know how great it is." Jiang Ran took a sip, "Worry!"


    Zhuang Yunshu said: "Sister Jiang, don''t do this. Sister Qi didn''t mean it, she just told the truth and didn''t slander you. Besides, the emperor and the empress were not angry."


    It stands to reason that she is Jie Yu, Baolin who is higher than Jiang Ran, but she is young and has to call Jiang Ran her sister, Jiang Ran can''t say anything.


    However, this does not mean that Jiang Ran will endure her.


    The Queen Jiang Lelian didn''t take much in his eyes, let alone Jieyu.


    In her opinion, based on her relationship with the Queen Mother, she should be the one with high status.


    Zhuang Yunshu was canonized as Jieyu, simply because she was a noble lady sent by the Northern Qi Dynasty, and the emperor wanted to repair between the two countries.


    Can she see Zhuang Yunshu?


    That does not exist.


    "I teach Lady Qi, do you need to talk more?" Jiang Ran turned to look at her with an unkind expression, "Zhuang Jieyu, you are very proud of it. To the queen, take a bite of a sister''s, relying on articulate, it''s worth it. The emperor¡¯s blue eyes."


    Zhuang Yunshu said: "Jiang Baolin, my palace has a good relationship with the queen empress, do you need your beak? I don''t understand the rules of your Da Zhou. You are a Baolin and you are disrespectful to me, and disrespect to the empress?"

 Chapter 1014： Take the initiative to please the queen empress

    Jiang Ran sneered: "Who do you think you are? Return your Da Zhou? Since you are in the palace, you are Da Zhou''s person, and you are Da Zhou''s ghost if you die. Do you still dream of you in Northern Qi?"


    "Jiang Baolin, be polite. Otherwise, my palace can punish you." Zhuang Yunshu said angrily.


    "Dare you try to punish me?" Jiang Ran lifted his chin. "The empress dare not punish me, do you dare? Who gives you the courage?"


    Zhuang Yunshu flushed with anger.


    This Jiang Ran relied on the Empress Dowager to go to heaven.


    Zhuang Yunshu''s servant girl whispered: "Master, don''t get angry with her. Let''s go back."


    Jiang Ran was so arrogant that the empress did not care about her, so why should these little concubines rush to get in trouble.


    Zhuang Yunshu was very angry.


    She stretched out her hand to pull Qi Xiao up and said, "Sister Qi, don''t cry! What''s the use of crying? Let''s ignore her in the future."


    Qi Xiao cried and nodded, with a red palm print on her cheek.


    "Go to my place, I will find an ointment for you to use." Zhuang Yunshu pulled her away.


    Qi Xiao cried all the way.


    Although she is not of high birth, she is also spoiled by the family.


    Being bullied in the palace, and without family protection, I can only cry.


    Zhuang Yunshu was sore by her crying that she said, "Don''t cry. It''s no use crying dry your tears."


    "Then what should I do? I don''t know, why I offended Jiang Baolin... Zhuang Jieyu, you said, the emperor asked me something, can I not tell the truth?"


    "Then you can''t be too sincere." Zhuang Yunshu shook his head.


    Qi Xiao cried fiercely: "She just slapped me today. What can I do in the future? I have offended her and can still live in the palace? Zhuang Jieyu, you help me."


    "Me? How can I help you." Zhuang Yunshu sighed, his always clear and innocent eyes turned a little melancholy, "I''m also a thousand miles away, far from home. I''m worse than you."


    Qi Xiao said: "How can Zhuang Jieyu be like a concubine? Her concubine''s background is humble, and her sister is a noble daughter of Northern Qi, so she was named Jieyu when she entered the palace."


    "Let me tell you, all Jieyu Baolin''s are the same. In the eyes of the emperor and the empress, how can there be any difference?" Zhuang Yunshu said, "in the future, if Jiang Baolin bullies you again, you go to the queen. Empress, Empress Empress always takes care of this."


    "The Empress Empress will definitely help Jiang Baolin, after all, she is a relative of the Queen Mother." Qi Xiao cried.


    "That''s not necessarily." Zhuang Yunshu smiled, "Anyway, it''s always right to make friends with the empress."


    Qi Xiao looked at her expression with envy in her heart.


    She didn''t have the guts and courage to take the initiative to please the empress.


    However, in order not to be bullied by Jiang Ran in the future, she decided to muster her courage to show her favor to the empress in order to get shelter.


    ...


    Jiang Ran was angry.


    Originally, she had heard that the emperor was in Fengyi Palace, and came to see her specially. In order to cover up, she pulled up Zhuang Yunshu and Qi Xiao.


    Who knows Qi Xiao, this idiot, said everything.


    This time is good, the emperor must have a bad impression of her.


    Just now, his eyes were a little cold when he looked at him.


    Jiang Ran was slightly upset.


    If this continues, when will she be able to serve the bed?


    The empress always dominates the emperor, and does not distribute rain and dew to other concubines.


    It''s really hateful.


    She squeezed a hard object hidden in her sleeve, glanced at Fengyi Palace, gritted her teeth, and walked over.

 Chapter 1015： Dont go around

    There are not many people in Fengyi Palace, most of them take care of the eldest prince and the two little princesses.


    Only Baoxing, Yuzhu, Midou, Tsing Yi and Ziyi stayed beside Yun Dai.


    At this moment Yundai went to Ci''an Palace, and Qingyi and Ziyi followed.


    The honey beans are eating.


    She is responsible for the food supplements for the two little princesses.


    Yundai personally wrote her the recipe, and she made it very vigorously.


    The entire Fengyi Palace was silent, occasionally a baby''s voice came.


    Yuzhu was sitting under the porch, basking in the sun, holding a needle and thread in his hand, and making small clothes for the little princesses. He looked up and saw Jiang Baolin walk in, put down the needle and thread, and stood up to salute.


    "The slave servant greets Jiang Baolin."


    "Yeah." Jiang Ran replied casually, and continued walking inward without stopping.


    Yu Zhu stopped her: "Jiang Baolin, this is the house of the Queen Empress. If the empress is not here, do you have to wait for a while?"


    Jiang Ran frowned, "Why, the servants of Fengyi Palace are noble than elsewhere? Even I dared to stop them."


    Yuzhu hurriedly retracted his hand and said, "Jiang Baolin calmed down. It''s just that... the servant''s responsibilities, the queen and the empress are not there, so the servant dare not let Jiang Baolin in."


    "I just went in, so what can I do? Can I still steal things from your Fengyi Palace?" Jiang Ran sneered, "I''m not so angry at this point. Your servants in Fengyi Palace are too presumptuous. !"


    Yuzhu said, "Jiang Baolin, don''t make it difficult for the servant. Please come back."


    Jiang Ran held back his anger and said, "If you don''t go in, you won''t go in. I''ll sit outside for a while, right?"


    Yu Zhu smiled and said, "It''s okay. Please sit down, Lord Jiang."


    Jiang Ran didn''t want to sit in the sun.


    She found a shady place to hide, and said, "I''m very thirsty. Go and pour a cup of tea."


    Polygonatum answered, calling Midou.


    There is no answer.


    "This dead Nizi, I don''t know where to go again. Bao Xing is not there either." Yuzhu remembered that Bao Xing was sent by the empress to send the roster to Princess Yuan Yan.


    She couldn''t instigate the people around the princesses, so she had to say: "Jiang Xiaozhu, wait a moment, the slave and maid will go and pour the tea."


    She turned around to pour tea.


    When she came back, she saw Jiang Baolin standing by the porch.


    She was worried that she would enter the queen''s house and hurriedly went over and said, "Little Lord Jiang, don''t go around."


    Jiang Ran''s face sank: "Damn servant, who are you talking to?"


    "The servant dare not."


    "If you don''t dare to get out," Jiang Ran said, "I''m the master anyway, what are you? I''m just tired of sitting, and I got up and walked for two steps. You actually used me as a thief? How can it be right?"


    Yuzhu frowned and said in a low voice: "The slave and maidservant knew that she was wrong. Xiaozhu Jiang, your tea."


    Jiang Ran glanced over the tea cup and snorted coldly: "I don''t care to eat your tea here. You treat everyone else as a thief here, so I''d better go. I won''t be missing something and be blamed. To my head."


    Yuzhu watched her leave, and hurriedly went to the queen''s room to check to make sure that there was nothing missing, and he was relieved.


    When she came out, she saw Bao Xing also coming back from outside.


    "Baoxing, have you finished the things that the mother gave you?" Yuzhu stepped forward and asked with a smile.


    Baoxing said: "It''s done."


    "It doesn''t matter if you are sweating, just walk slowly." Yuzhu pulled out the veil from his cuffs, stood on tiptoe, and wiped his sweat.

 Chapter 1016： What a filthy Fengyi Palace

    Bao Xing was a little uncomfortable, but she didn''t stop her, leaving her to wipe her sweat.


    When Yuzhu retracted his hand, he suddenly kissed him on the cheek, then blushed, turned and walked away quickly.


    Bao Xing was stunned.


    This scene was seen clearly by Jiang Ran who was standing not far from the door.


    She sneered and muttered to herself: "What a filthy Fengyi Palace. The servants in the palace are mixed up together..."


    "Jiang Baolin, what are you talking about?" A somewhat deserted voice came from behind her.


    Jiang Ran turned around and saw Guo Ning.


    She held her handmaid''s hand with a calm face.


    "My concubine has seen Concubine Ning." Jiang Ran bowed in a perfunctory manner.


    "Just now, what did you say about Fengyi Palace in this palace?" Guo Ning said, "Can you arrange the queen empress at will?"


    "Ning Concubine, don''t wrong me. I didn''t talk about the empress empress. I''m talking about the people around the empress empress." Jiang Ran didn''t say anything respectful, although she didn''t rare to say anything about offending people, but she could take this opportunity to mock her. Queen, she is still very happy.


    Guo Ning felt a little unhappy when she heard her tone.


    She asked, "What happened to the people around the empress?"


    "It''s funny to say." Jiang Ran covered his lips and chuckled, "I just saw that the palace maids and eunuchs next to the empress and empress are together."


    Guo Ning''s heart jumped suddenly.


    She subconsciously asked: "Who is it?"


    "What are they called, I don''t remember, but they are the two most useful ones around the Queen. Oh, that **** looks white and looks like Baoxing?" Jiang Ran said.


    Guo Ning pursed his lips and asked softly, "What did they do?"


    "What else can be done is..." Jiang Ran paused, "Anyway, it''s something shameful. Concubine Ning knows it clearly, don''t ask so clearly."


    Guo Ning''s face is a bit pale.


    Jiang Ran smiled and said: "This pair of lowly people, while the queen is away, do this kind of business. I don''t know if the queen mother knows about this? I really don''t understand that this palace lady is also a good woman. Going to eunuchs like that mean? Don''t you dislike it?"


    "Enough!" Guo Ning interrupted her sharply.


    Jiang Ran was stunned.


    "Have you said enough?" Guo Ning said coldly, "What are you talking about, how dare you ruin the reputation of the empress?"


    Jiang Ran thought she was angry to protect the queen, so he smiled and said, "What does Ning Fei sister do with such a big anger? I don''t dare to ruin the queen''s reputation. I have also heard about this matter of eunuchs and court ladies eating in pairs. What''s the matter. But they are just outside in broad daylight while the queen is not here, not so good?"


    Although the palace acquiesced to them to eat in pairs, in the final analysis, they were still servants of the master.


    When you are in your house at night, you can be a little closer. It is never allowed to be outside during the day.


    Guo Ning said: "The matter of Fengyi Palace, your own queen will take care of it, but it is not your turn to talk. I won''t go back."


    Jiang Ran looked at her unexpectedly.


    It is said that Concubine Ning is a wooden person who doesn''t care about everything. With such a stern expression, which is like wood?


    It''s a bit frustrated.


    Jiang Ran was boring, snorted, and walked away.


    Guo Ning stood there for a while, and walked into Fengyi Palace with his feet raised.


    Bao Xing was publishing a book in the yard.


    The weather was warm, so he took the time to take out all the Queen''s books and put them in the air to avoid mold and bugs.


    "Baoxing." Guo Ning walked over and looked at him, "Are you really with Yuzhu?"

 Chapter 1017： I am passionate

    Bao Xing turned around, saw her, and saluted her.


    "The minion has met Concubine Ning."


    "Don''t come to this set." Guo Ning was in a bad mood at the moment.


    She stared at him.


    Bao Xing lowered his hand and said, "Concubine Ning calmed down her anger."


    "Quite your anger? Where does this palace come from?" Guo Ning''s voice was a little cold, "Qin Ruiquan, if you still have a little heart, you can tell the truth to this palace."


    "Concubine Ning calmed down her anger." Bao Xing still had a calm tone, and she didn''t rush, "The slave dare not deceive her."


    "Then tell me! Have you ever..."


    "Yes." Bao Xing admitted calmly.


    Guo Ning was speechless.


    She stared at him blankly, her expression blank, and tears in her eyes.


    "with who?"


    "Yuzhu." Bao Xing''s tone was still calm, and his expression was very peaceful. He didn''t cry because of Guo Ning''s sadness.


    Guo Ning took a deep breath, but he couldn''t help but shivered.


    "Qin Ruiquan, you and her... are you serious?"


    "Yes." Bao Xing said, "The minion has already joined the ceremony with the Yuzhu girl and formally formed a pairing. In the future, the slave and Yuzhu will take care of and support each other, and they will also rely on each other."


    Guo Ning listened, and finally couldn''t help but tears down.


    "Why?" she asked with a choked voice, "you tell me, why on earth is this?"


    Bao Xing did not answer, but bowed his head and said, "Please sit down for a while, Concubine Ning, and the servant has to sort out the Queen''s books."


    At this time Yuzhu came out of the house, saw Guo Ning, and hurriedly came over to salute, and smiled: "Ning Concubine Empress is not coincidentally, our empress has just gone to Ci''an Palace with the emperor.


    Guo Ning looked at her with red eyes.


    Yu Zhu felt puzzled, and looked at Baoxing.


    She seemed to feel that Concubine Ning, who was the last few times, was a bit hostile to herself.


    This feeling¡­¡­


    She couldn''t say clearly, but it faintly felt like this.


    Bao Xing said to her: "Yuzhu, Concubine Ning is unwell. Go and pour a cup of tea. Let Concubine Ning sit and rest."


    Yuzhu listened and hurriedly said, "Manny Ning, the servant girl will help you sit down."


    "My palace is not sitting." Guo Ning coldly pushed her hand away.


    "Yuzhu, go and pour the tea." Bao Xing said softly.


    "The maidservant is going to pour tea." Yuzhu hurriedly went.


    Concubine Ning had a good relationship with the empress, she did not dare to neglect.


    Guo Ning sneered at Baoxing: "You are really considerate to Yuzhu."


    Baoxing bowed his head.


    Seeing him like this, Guo Ning felt a mixture of sadness and anger in his heart.


    "You said that you only want to stay with the queen empress for the rest of your life, I admit it! But what about you, you turn around and be with other women? Why am I not worthy of you, not worthy of Yuzhu?"


    Bao Xing frowned and said, "Ning Concubine, don''t you be like this. You can forget the past."


    "You can be so unfeeling, I...but I can''t." Guo Ning looked a little lost.


    She looked up at him: "You tell me, when did you...was with her?"


    "Two days ago."


    "Why don''t you tell me?"


    "This is the Minion''s own business and has nothing to do with Concubine Ning. Therefore, the Minion thinks that there is no reason to inform Concubine Ning specially." Bao Xing said calmly.


    Guo Ning laughed, then laughed again.


    "Okay, what you said is really good." She murmured to herself, "It turns out that from the beginning to the end, I was passionate."


    She looked sad, turned around, and walked out slowly.

 Chapter 1018： Partiality

    Cian Temple.


    When the two emperors arrived, the empress dowager was holding Xue Yiru''s hand, smiling happily.


    She was extremely satisfied with Xue Yiru.


    Xue Yiru was the daughter of the Xue family, a veteran nobleman in Kyoto. When his father was able to work in the court, there was no moth in the family.


    Xue Yiru himself is also beautiful and supple, and it makes people happy to look at it.


    When the empress dowager saw Yun Dai, her smile narrowed.


    In all fairness, she used to like Yun Dai more, but...who told her to implicate her favorite young son.


    Because of her, King Qin was almost finished.


    It is impossible for the empress dowager to like her again.


    Zhao Shu and Xue Yiru got up and saluted the emperor and empress.


    "Uncle Little Emperor, Aunt Little Emperor exempted the ceremony." Zhao Yuanjing smiled and raised his hand.


    His eyes swept across Xue Yiru''s face, and he was surprised that she looked so like Yun Dai.


    The Empress Dowager said: "Today is a family banquet. It is the closest one, so you don''t need to talk about dignity and inferiority. Sit down and let the family arrange lunch."


    So everyone found their seats and sat down.


    The empress dowager sits at the top, Zhao Yuanjing and Yun Dai on the left, Zhao Shu and Xue Yiru on the right.


    As long as they look up, they can see each other.


    Today, Yun Dai was wearing a dignified azure blue, and Xue Yiru was wearing a peach-colored waistline skirt with a light pink gauze overall.


    A bit more lively and innocent.


    The empress dowager looked like it very much, and asked someone to put a cup of blood bird''s nest porridge in front of her, and said with a smile: "Yes, this blood bird''s nest is the best in the bird''s nest. The Aijia only got some, you can try it. "


    Of the four, Xue Yiru alone got this.


    Not to mention the queen, not even the emperor.


    This partiality is too obvious.


    Xue Yiru was a little embarrassed, but didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Yiru, it is a serious matter for you to take good care of your body and give birth to a son and a half daughter to King Qin earlier. King Qin is not too young." The Queen Mother said kindly.


    Xue Yiru replied somewhat shyly.


    Zhao Shu said, "Mother, eat as soon as you eat. What do you say about these irrelevant things?"


    "Why is this irrelevant? Since ancient times, men have been married for not having children and extending heirs?" said the Queen Mother, "Since you have married someone, you have to treat them well, can you hear me?"


    "Mother, you are very insulting." Zhao Shu picked up his chopsticks and ate vegetables.


    The empress dowager couldn''t help his temper, and said: "You, since you have married a wife, please take care of it from now on and change it!"


    What she said was very meaningful.


    Xue Yiru couldn''t help but glanced at Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai felt her ears faintly warm.


    She glanced at Zhao Shu.


    Zhao Shu squeezed the chopsticks with his expression as usual, without showing any abnormality.


    But Yundai knew that he was not in a good mood at the moment.


    She coughed and laughed: "The Queen Mother always eats vegetarian food, but there are a lot of meat dishes on the table today."


    Zhao Shu looked at her and saw that her brows were slightly frowned, and he was immediately alert to remind himself that he should not indulge his emotions.


    That way, it will only hurt others.


    The empress dowager gave her a blank look and said, "Isn''t she looking after you?"


    "Yeah, I can''t do without meat."


    "That''s why you have a bad temper." said the empress dowager.


    Her tone has eased a lot.


    Although she was angry that Yundai implicated King Qin, in other respects, she really didn''t hate Yundai.

 Chapter 1019： Hope you get pregnant sooner

    Yun Dai was so gagging, the atmosphere on the table became relaxed.


    The burning sensation in her ears also gradually disappeared.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, just wanting to end this torturous lunch as soon as possible.


    However, the Empress Dowager did not rush to eat, chatting with her youngest son and grandson happily.


    She is older and likes to be lively.


    Zhao Shu and Zhao Yuanjing also accompany her to talk.


    Yun Dai and Xue Yiru bury their heads in their meals, but they are all at ease.


    It was easy to get through the luncheon, but the Queen Mother still kept King Qin and Concubine Qin to talk.


    Yun Dai didn''t want to stay any longer.


    She smiled and said, "The concubine''s body still has some important things, but now I have to go back."


    "Queen, what can you do? It doesn''t matter if you want to come, and you don''t want to talk with Ai Jia?" The Queen Mother said lukewarmly.


    "What the Empress Dowager said is that the concubine''s affairs really don''t matter." Upon hearing this, Yun Dai sat down.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Queen, are you not leaving? The marriage of King Yi, Yuan Yan''s candidate for a horseman, and the glass workshop, I have to drag on for a while."


    Empress Dowager: "..."


    Zhao Shu smiled: "Wang Yi and Yuan Xi are still young, and their marriage will be delayed for another three or five years. It won''t be a big deal. What do you think of the mother?"


    Empress Dowager: "..."


    She glared at her son.


    It''s fine for grandson to favor other people''s daughter-in-law. Why are you joining in the fun?


    Didn''t you see your daughter-in-law by the side?


    However, when it comes to King Yi and Yuan Xi, they are both annoying in her heart, and she just wants to push them out of the imperial city quickly.


    It really can''t be delayed any longer.


    She said angrily: "Since the queen is busy, let''s go back first. Just pay attention to what I say."


    "The concubine retires."


    Yun Dai immediately stood up and left with Zhao Yuanjing.


    As soon as the two of them left, Zhao Shu sat down for a while and got up to say goodbye.


    "Are you as busy as the queen?"


    "Erchen is the minister of military affairs, is she busy, don''t you know about the mother?" Zhao Shu said, "Erchen''s arsenal is at a critical time, and the son has to watch."


    The Queen Mother was helpless: "Well, well, all of you are busy, all of which are national affairs. Only me, the old lady, is idle and has nothing to do."


    Xue Yiru smiled and said: "Don''t say that, the queen, I''m fine. If the queen is willing to let her daughter-in-law accompany her to talk, she can''t ask for it."


    "You are a good boy, none of them are good things." The Empress Dowager said happily, "You will come to the palace and talk to Ai Jia. Now Ai Jia has nothing else to think about. I just think you can get pregnant sooner and give birth to Shu''er."


    Zhao Shu was too lazy to listen, turned and left.


    Xue Yiru lowered his head, his face flushed, "It''s still early, don''t worry, the queen mother."


    The empress dowager looked at the back of her son going out, frowning and said: "Shu''er looks tired and lazy, but it is a confession. His thoughts are difficult to change easily. It''s like that, if you follow him in the future, you will suffer some grievances."


    "The concubine knows it." Xue Yiru said softly, "Since she is married to him, the concubine will take good care of him and stay with him."


    "This is a good boy." The empress dowager was very satisfied with her attitude, "Don''t think too much about you. This man, he is the same as a child, you have to coax it. As long as you treat him well, He will soften sooner or later. You are the one who accompanies him for a long time. Where is the ice that can''t melt?"

 Chapter 1020： Far worse than the empress

    "I remember all my concubine body." Xue Yiru replied with shame.


    She was so gentle and considerate, and the Queen Mother became more satisfied.


    She asked someone to fetch a pair of bracelets for her, and said with a smile: "This is what Ai Jia used when he was young. If you don''t dislike the old, just take it."


    Xue Yiru was a little apprehensive, so he hurriedly got up and took it with both hands, and said: "Why is the concubine''s queen''s things qualified to use it?"


    "Just hold it for you, it''s not a good thing. But... this was given to the Ai''s family by Shu''er''s father after the Ai''s family gave birth to it. It has been... more than 20 years." The empress dowager recalled the past with some emotion.


    Xue Yiru heard that this thing is so precious and meaningful, and he is busy holding it, "The concubine body must be kept carefully."


    The empress dowager looked at her a few times and smiled: "You do look like the empress, but you are still a little different."


    Xue Yiru pursed her lips and smiled: "This is all praised by others. In fact, the appearance of the concubine is far worse than the empress, and the concubine is also clear in her body and mind."


    "That''s not what you said. The queen looks good, but you are not bad." The empress dowager laughed, "You just don''t know how to dress up."


    The delicate red and pink she specially wore today is fine to look at alone. Once standing next to the unusually white queen set off by the azure blue, it looks a bit tacky.


    Xue Yiru looked down at herself, blushing a little: "My concubine is always at home."


    "You are not at home now. Since you are married to a man, you should learn to be like a man." The Queen Mother said, "Own man, this is not a shame."


    "Concubine... I don''t know what to do."


    "Stupid boy, you are innocent, no one will teach you this in your boudoir. From now on, you have to focus on your own man. You are what he likes." The Queen Mother said, "Man Just by your side, staying for a long time, you are not ugly and stupid, can''t you take back a man''s heart?"


    Xue Yiru lowered his head and remained silent for a while, and said, "Don''t worry, the queen, my daughter-in-law understands."


    The empress dowager nodded in satisfaction.


    ...


    Yun Dai and Zhao Yuanjing separated halfway.


    Zhao Yuanjing had to go to the previous court to handle government affairs, and Yundai returned to Fengyi Palace.


    As soon as she came back, she saw Guo Ning standing under a willow tree at the entrance of Fengyi Palace, motionless and a little dazed.


    "Aning, why are you standing there?" Yun Dai called to her, "Are you coming to me, come and sit in the house."


    Guo Ning looked back slowly, glanced at her, standing still.


    Yun Dai felt a little puzzled, so she asked Tsing Yi and Zi Yi to go back first. She walked up to Guo Ning by herself and saw her eyes flushed with tears on her face.


    She was taken aback, took her hand, and asked, "Aning, what''s the matter with you?"


    Guo Ning was startled, and whispered: "Yun''er, I want to ask you something."


    "you said."


    "Do you know about Baoxing and Yuzhu pairing food?" Her face was full of sadness, "You know? Without your permission, how dare they pair up food?"


    Yun Dai said, "I know, it was the matter two days ago. I think Baoxing should tell you about it in person."


    Guo Ning suddenly became very disappointed: "Yun''er, how can you allow this kind of thing? And you don''t even say it to me. You know it...you know my relationship with Baoxing."

 Chapter 1021： break

    "Aning, this matter...I don''t know how to tell you. This is the decision of Baoxing and Yuzhu," Yun Dai said.


    "Without your permission, how can they dare to pair up?" Guo Ning was full of tears, "Yun''er, I treat you like a sister, but you...you are different to me. You don''t have me... in your eyes... What am I to you, just an irrelevant person."


    Yun Dai hurriedly said: "Aning, why would I not care about you? If I don''t care about you, I can just send someone to tell you. I..."


    "Stop talking." Guo Ning interrupted her, "This is the end of the matter. No matter how much it is, Baoxing is cruel to me, and he betrays me. Yun''er, so are you. You are between me and your maidservant Yu Between Bamboo, I chose to help her."


    Yun Dai said, "It''s not that I helped her, but Baoxing chose her."


    "What is Baoxing? He is a slave of your Fengyi Palace. How can he not get your consent for what he is going to do?" Guo Ning smiled miserably, "If you really want to help me, why would you sit back and watch them? together?"


    "Aning..."


    Guo Ning waved her hand to interrupt her, not letting her continue: "Okay, even if you don''t mention this, you are up to their own will and don''t force them. I understand you. But you... let me know in advance. , Can''t it? You know that I am towards Baoxing..."


    Her voice was choked and she couldn''t speak anymore.


    She was really sad and disappointed.


    "Aning, I was thinking about this, and let Baoxing tell you personally..."


    "Don''t say it."


    Guo Ning turned his back with red eyes.


    After a while, she calmed down, and when she spoke again, her voice became normal and indifferent.


    "The concubine is okay, Empress, the concubine retires." She finished coldly, bowed her knees, and raised her foot to leave.


    "Aning!" Yun Dai grabbed her arm, "What do you mean?"


    Guo Ning stepped back two steps, with an indifferent expression: "The empress, the concubine dare not go beyond the rules in the future. The concubine is just a slave and is not qualified to be a sister of the empress."


    "Are you trying to break a relationship with me?"


    "The empress empress is too serious, but the concubine dare not." Guo Ning said, "it is the concubine who is overpowered and climbs the empress empress. The concubine regards the empress as sisters, but in the eyes of the empress, the concubine is connected to you. The court ladies are not as good. Why is it so hard for the concubine?"


    "Aning, this is Baoxing''s own choice. You can be angry, or you can get angry at me. But you... just want to break with me?"


    "The concubine dare not." Guo Ning said with his head down, "the concubine retired."


    She looked cold and lifted her foot away.


    "A Ning!" Yun Dai followed and pulled her arm.


    "Queen Empress, what are you going to do?" Guo Ning looked at her coldly, "I know I am not worthy, not worthy of the Queen Empress¡¯s sister, and not worthy of Baoxing Duke. From now on, we will return to the bridge and return to the road. Road. I will never rush to Fengyi Palace again, nor will I entangle Baoxing again."


    "If you want to be angry, be angry, why bother?"


    "Where does the concubine dare to be angry with the empress?" Guo Ning said calmly, "In the eyes of the empress, what is the concubine?"


    Yun Dai was irritated by her attitude and said, "Don''t keep saying that I don''t treat you as a sister! Didn''t you approach me because of Baoxing?"


    Guo Ning laughed at herself: "What the Empress said is right. If it weren''t for Baoxing, I wouldn''t come close to please you. So, just let it go, I''m tired."

 Chapter 1022： Do it yourself!

    She threw away Yun Dai''s hand and walked in the direction of Yongning Palace.


    She walked alone without her maid, her back lonely.


    Yun Dai felt like a bunch of cotton stuck in her heart, and she was extremely uncomfortable.


    She came here and met many people.


    The appearance of Guo Ning undoubtedly made her feel the joy of friendship.


    But this friendship is very fragile.


    She stood alone under the willow tree for a long time, until Tsing Yi found it.


    "Manny, why are you standing here alone?" Tsing Yi supported her, "The slave and maid will help you go back."


    Yun Dai breathed out slowly and said, "Go back."


    In the yard, Polygonatum is sitting under the porch doing needlework.


    Ever since she paired up with Baoxing, Tsing Yi, Zi Yi, and Mi Dou have basically been responsible for serving Yun Dai personally.


    When she saw Yundai coming in, she hurriedly got up to salute, and said with joy: "The mother is back."


    She wanted to step forward, but Tsing Yi was supporting the empress.


    Yun Dai glanced across her face and asked, "Where is Baoxing?"


    "Bao Xing is in the study, sorting out the books." Yu Zhu replied, "What did the mother do with him?"


    Yun Dai did not answer, and went straight to the study.


    Tsing Yi is busy keeping up.


    Yuzhu looked at their backs, his expression a little lost.


    She felt that she had been excluded from being the closest person to the Queen''s Empress, and she had become a dispensable person from the one-of-a-kind grand lady in Fengyi Palace.


    She felt that the empress''s expression was not very good, so she said to go to Baoxing. Could it be that Baoxing did something wrong?


    Yuzhu was a little nervous, thought about it, and followed.


    Yun Dai''s study is next to the bedroom.


    Bao Xing was sorting the bookshelves, and Tsing Yi''s voice came from his ears: "The Queen Empress is back."


    He hurriedly put down his books and came over to salute.


    "Baoxing, don''t be busy, I have something to tell you." Yun Dai said with a calm face, "Tsing Yi, you go out."


    Tsing Yi listened to her stern voice and hurriedly bowed her head out.


    In fact, Bao Xing probably knew what she was doing.


    Except because of the affair between him and Guo Ning, the empress has never said a serious word to him, let alone give him a cold face.


    He knelt directly and said, "If the empress is angry about Concubine Ning, the slave begs the empress to calm her anger. Don''t be so angry."


    "It seems that you are also very clear in your heart."


    "The minion knows his mistake."


    "Where did you go wrong?"


    "The minion was wrong... didn''t handle the matter with Concubine Ning, and brought a lot of trouble to the empress." Bao Xing said guiltily.


    Yun Dai said: "That day you would say to handle everything well, I believe you. But why haven''t you told Aning the matter so far?"


    "The minion wants to be clean with her, and doesn''t want to get involved. If you tell her specifically, it will...make her sad."


    "Heh." Yun Dai sneered, "You are thinking of her, afraid that she will be sad. Then you are with Yuzhu, you are not afraid of her sadness? It is a pity that you may not appreciate your pains!


    "The slave knows his mistake, please be punished by the mother."


    Bao Xing bowed his head, and his handsome face was full of shame.


    "What''s the use of punishing you? You...make it yourself!" Yun Dai was really angry, stood up, kicked out the unorganized stack of books on the ground, and walked out quickly.


    Yuzhu and Tsing Yi stayed outside, and when they saw her coming out angrily, they were very worried, not knowing what had happened.


    However, they soon learned.


    Some ugly words about Fengyi Palace gradually spread in the palace.

 Chapter 1023： You shameless!

    Many court ladies and eunuchs pointed to Baoxing and Yuzhu when they passed Fengyi Palace.


    "So it''s her."


    "Where is she worthy of Father Baoxing?"


    "Don''t say you deserve it, it''s not a good thing anyway. It''s not shameful, I heard it''s broad daylight..."


    "..."


    Rumors are flying.


    Yuzhu soon felt it and listened to it.


    She was not good-tempered, she couldn''t help it, she immediately grabbed a passing little palace lady, and said angrily: "What are you talking about? Believe it or not, I pulled your mouth full of teeth!"


    The little maid pushed her away, humming: "What have you done yourself, don''t you know?"


    "What did I do?"


    "You and the **** are in pairs, are you ashamed!"


    Yuzhu''s face flushed: "What''s wrong with my pairing? The masters haven''t spoken. Do you talk too much on the wheel?"


    "I don''t believe it. The masters still allow you to talk to the eunuchs in the daytime?" The little palace lady pouted her lips in disdain.


    Yu Zhu suddenly rushed to his forehead from the soles of his feet.


    She reddened her eyes, slapped the little maid¡¯s face with a slap, and cursed: "Hooky hoof! Tell you nonsense!"


    That little palace lady is not a worry, not to mention that Yuzhu is now out of power, so how can she be afraid of her.


    She got up and rushed over, fighting with Yuzhu.


    "You kissed the **** in broad daylight, when others were blind and didn''t see it? You shameless!" The little palace lady scolded while beating.


    Yuzhu''s brain buzzed.


    She thought of before, when she wiped the sweat on Baoxing, she couldn''t help but kissed him.


    There was no one else in the yard.


    Why did it spread out?


    Who said it?


    Yuzhu''s mind was messed up, and he was panicked.


    She didn''t remember how she returned to Fengyi Palace.


    Seeing her appearance, Mi Dou exclaimed, "Sister Yuzhu, have you ever had a fight with others?"


    Several people came out to check after hearing this.


    Baoxing also came out.


    "How did this happen?" Zi Yi asked, "Sister Yuzhu, why are you still fighting with people. Who dares to do it with you?"


    Yuzhu didn''t hear it at all.


    With tears in her eyes, she said to Baoxing, "I have something to tell you."


    The two of them went to Baoxing''s house.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Bao Xing asked.


    Yuzhu cried out.


    She couldn''t cry: "It''s no wonder that the empress had a ugly face yesterday, and she was angry at you. I wonder why, it turned out to be because..."


    Bao Xing thought to herself, does she know what happened between herself and Concubine Ning.


    As he was about to speak, Yu Zhu went on to say: "When I kissed you yesterday, I didn''t know it was seen by someone, so I passed it out... Now it spreads everywhere in the palace, and there is a lot of discussion."


    Bao Xing was taken aback: "What did you say?"


    "Everyone knows, they also said that our Fengyi Palace hides dirt... They say that the empress can''t even manage her own Fengyi Palace..." Yuzhu cried and said, "Baoxing, what should we do? It''s implicated in the empress..."


    Bao Xing was taken aback for a moment, and decisively took her to see the empress.


    Yun Dai was resting on the soft couch with her eyes closed.


    Since coming back yesterday, her spirit seems to be not so good.


    Baoxing and Yuzhu knelt before her together.


    Yun Dai opened her eyes to look at them, frowned and said, "What are you doing?"


    "Niangniang, it''s all the fault of the minion. The minion didn''t expect to cause so much trouble to the empress." Bao Xing kowtowed his head to apologize, feeling terribly miserable.

 Chapter 1024： Niang Niang happy?

    No wonder the mother was angry yesterday.


    Now that everyone knows, Guo Ning must know too.


    The empress did not mention this matter yesterday, which shows that the empress is still...being good to them.


    Baoxing regretfully wanted to slap himself a few times.


    Yuzhu was also crying.


    "Niangniang, all slaves and maidservants are unscrupulous, which not only affects the reputation of our Fengyi Palace, but also tired Niangniang." Yuzhu was ashamed and guilty.


    Yun Dai rubbed her forehead and said, "Okay, what a big deal. As for those who cry and wipe away tears, please go out and let me be quiet."


    This kind of pairing between the **** and the court lady was the acquiescence of the palace.


    Even if the two get close occasionally, it is not a big sin.


    In the current situation, you don''t need to think about it, Yun Dai also knows that it must be someone deliberately spreading these words to discredit Fengyi Palace and want to take the opportunity to suppress her as a queen.


    ridiculous.


    A few rumors can move her?


    Yun Dai didn''t take it seriously.


    She only felt a dull pain in her head, her whole body was restless, she couldn''t calm her mind, and couldn''t do anything.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with herself.


    The bell in my ear was quiet and showed no signs of fever.


    Obviously, her irritability has nothing to do with Bell.


    But she has a headache, and she is lazy and doesn''t want to move.


    After lunch, she reluctantly read the account book of the glass workshop, wrote some items, and sent it out to the brothers Gu Chengan and Chengning.


    The two of them have gone to work in the glass workshop.


    Now the glass is in the production stage, and shops selling glass are also in preparation.


    Choosing an address, looking at the store, decorating, and registering with the local government office are all things.


    Yun Dai knows that the court is short of money, and also knows how amazing the profit of the glass workshop is after it is made. Therefore, this one is very important.


    She drafted everything about the shop and sent it out to the Gu Chengan brothers.


    She barely finished writing the pricing plan, she felt a little unsupportable and had to lie down to feel better.


    Tsing Yi hurried to invite Imperial Doctor Meng.


    After Yu Doctor Meng asked about the symptoms, he smiled and said, "It looks like I am happy."


    "Your mother is happy?" Qing Yi and other maidservants all showed joy.


    Yun Dai closed her eyes and said, "Impossible. Yuyu Doctor Meng, please check your pulse."


    Imperial Doctor Meng put her wrists on her wrists, concentrated for a moment, and shook her head: "The empress is indeed not pregnant."


    "How could the empress be so uncomfortable?" Tsing Yi asked.


    "From the pulse condition, I don''t see any problem." Meng Yu said, "Probably because it is too tired, it has something to do with the mood of the empress? The empress should take more rest, take care of her body, and keep her mood comfortable."


    In short, I checked it and didn''t find out why.


    But Yundai''s headache is real.


    She was sure that it had nothing to do with her mood, nor was she tired.


    She didn''t feel tired.


    At night, I couldn''t sleep with a headache.


    Zhao Yuanjing scolded the imperial doctor Meng for uselessness, and let people pass on the imperial doctor Ouyang.


    Ouyang''s imperial physician had been in the consultation for a long time, but also said that there was no reason.


    It''s a headache for no reason.


    Finally, the Ouyang doctor said, "Probably, it is related to the injury of the empress."


    Yun Dai closed her eyes and lay on the bed with her long hair, her head drowsy and drowsy.


    Seeing her like this, Zhao Yuanjing was very anxious, and asked Ouyang whether there was any other way to relieve the empress''s pain.

 Chapter 1025： The queen is not your guinea pig

    The Ouyang Imperial Doctor was also anxious.


    He is a doctor, a doctor, and his parents. For so many years, he has never encountered such a troublesome illness as a queen empress. It was aroused to win.


    "The emperor, let Weichen try again."


    "Ouyang, the queen is not your test subject." The emperor said in a deep tone.


    "Weichen...understand."


    The Emperor Ouyang had never seen such an expression.


    He knows what position the empress''s empress is in the emperor''s heart. If there is anything wrong with the empress this time, he will probably...be dragged to the funeral.


    But he didn''t have any fear in his heart.


    He is free and easy, he is used to wandering outside, and he has seen the world well.


    Being a doctor is just his hobby.


    He enjoys the process of treating people from dying to health.


    Therefore, the emperor''s words did not frighten him.


    He took out the spirit of twelve points, went back and read a lot of medical books, looking for similar cases.


    Here Yun Dai was uncomfortable, and there was no way she could only let Yu Yu Physician Meng prescribe some calming medicine to drink, but it didn''t have much effect.


    After staying up all night, she went to sleep in a daze after dawn.


    The entire Fengyi Palace didn''t dare to make any movement for fear of waking her up.


    Zhao Yuanjing even asked Yan''er and the two little princesses to temporarily move to the Empress Dowager¡¯s Ci''an Palace, so as not to make a noise to Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai slept all day, and when she opened her eyes, the sky was dark.


    She raised her hand and pressed her forehead.


    My head doesn''t hurt much, but...but I''m very sleepy, and my body is soft and weak.


    "Tsing Yi," she called.


    "The slaves are here." Qing Yi and Zi Yi came over immediately, opened the tent, and said softly, "Manny, you are awake. How do you feel about your body?"


    "It''s okay, just a little tired." Yun Dai''s voice was a little dumb.


    Zi Yi held tea and brought it to her mouth.


    She took a few sips with her purple hand, cleared her throat, and said, "Why is there no movement at all, how about Yan''er and the others?"


    Tsing Yi smiled and said: "The emperor ordered the young man to send them to Ci''an Palace."


    "Qianer and the toddler are there too?"


    "Yes." Tsing Yi said.


    Yun Dai thought to herself that the emperor used to send the two princesses to Guo Ning to take care of him, but this time he sent them directly to Ci''an Palace. Probably, he also heard about his fallout with Guo Ning.


    "Niangniang, are you hungry? The maidservant asked Midou to prepare light porridge and side dishes, and the maidservant feeds you some." Tsing Yi said softly, and then ordered Zi Yi, "Go tell Baoxing and say that the maid is awake. Let him tell the emperor."


    Ziyi went out busy.


    Tsing Yi carried the millet porridge and fed it to Yun Dai one by one.


    "Niang, you eat more." Tsing Yi said softly, "The emperor has guarded you all night. If it weren''t for busy affairs, he would be here during the day."


    Yundai nodded.


    Tsing Yi said: "During the day, Zhuang Jieyu, Jin Baolin and Qi concubine all came to see you."


    Concubine Jing will naturally not come.


    She now ignores her own family.


    As for Jiang Baolin, relying on being a relative of the Empress Dowager, since entering the palace, there has been no third person except for the Empress Dowager and the emperor.


    Yun Dai paused and asked, "Where is Concubine Ning?"


    Tsing Yi hesitated and said with a smile: "Manny Ning must also be unwell..."


    This is not coming.


    Yun Dai was a little disappointed in her heart.


    Guo Ning really wanted to break off friendship with her, even after hearing that she was ill, he just took a look.

 Chapter 1026： Lethargy

    Tsing Yi was afraid that she would be uncomfortable, so she hurriedly said: "The Hou Mansion heard that you were ill, and sent someone to bring a lot of things. And the elder sister of the empress came to the palace at noon. Seeing that you haven''t been awake, she said she will come back tomorrow. I cried for a while."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Sister Yun Wu loves to worry the most."


    "After all, she is the sister of the prostitute, how can we not worry?" Tsing Yi smiled, "If Zi Yi is sick, the slave and maid will be equally worried."


    Tsing Yi and Zi Yi are sisters.


    Although Yun Dai was hungry for a day, she had no appetite.


    After barely eating half a bowl of rice porridge, I can''t eat it anymore.


    When Zhao Yuanjing arrived, she was lying down, drowsy.


    "Isn''t I awake? Why did I fall asleep again?" Zhao Yuanjing hurriedly sat down by the bed, reached out to touch her forehead, and asked Qing Yi.


    Tsing Yi said: "The empress woke up earlier and ate some porridge. She said she was sleepy and still wanted to sleep."


    "I slept all day." Zhao Yuanjing frowned and looked at Yun Dai''s face.


    It didn''t look sick at all, she still had the same pale peach face, with long thick eyelashes hanging down, her sleeping face was peaceful.


    Yun Dai was awakened by the sound of their words, opened her eyes to see Zhao Yuanjing, and smiled: "The emperor is here."


    "Dai''er, what else do you feel uncomfortable?" Zhao Yuanjing held her hand, her voice was soft, as if he was afraid that a little louder might make her uncomfortable.


    He was afraid of seeing her frowning.


    It''s heartbreaking.


    Yun Dai sat up.


    Zhao Yuanjing was busy supporting her and let her lean in his arms.


    "If you are tired, just lie down," he said softly.


    "Lying for a day." Yun Dai leaned on him, rubbing her temples, "I don''t know what happened, but I feel very sleepy and want to sleep."


    "Does the head still hurt?"


    "My head doesn''t hurt anymore," Yun Dai said, "I just don''t want to move, and I feel sleepy."


    Zhao Yuanjing was really worried and ordered people to send Ouyang and Lao Mengdu.


    Ouyang also stayed up all night, wore dark circles under his eyes and wore a rumpled official uniform.


    Yu Yu doctor Meng first diagnosed Yun Dai''s pulse. For a long time, he shook his head shamefully: "The minister really can''t diagnose it. Ouyang, what do you think?"


    Ouyang squatted on the ground, tilted his head to check Yun Dai''s pulse, frowned and thought.


    He had a long consultation, a long time.


    After a long time, Yun Dai fell asleep again.


    Zhao Yuanjing always stood by and waited quietly, without any urgency or impatience.


    He knew that he could only count on Ouyang and Lao Meng if he wanted to cure Dai''er''s disease.


    They are basically the two people with the best medical skills in the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    After a long time, Ouyang slowly retracted his hand and said, "If you don''t check your mother''s pulse carefully, you really won''t feel anything abnormal."


    "Ouyang, have you found something abnormal?" Yu Physician Meng''s eyes lit up.


    Ouyang nodded: "There is indeed an abnormality. You must be very careful to find out. But this kind of pulse is really what I have seen in my life. I don''t know what it is. Probably it is narcolepsy?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Ouyang, what can you do?"


    "When you return to the emperor, you still have to ask Weichen to go back and look up medical books." Ouyang said, "Weichen always wanted to go wrong before. Now that he knows the pulse of the empress, Weichen wants to check the ancient medical books and classics. Maybe it can. Find a similar pulse condition."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "As soon as possible."


    After a pause, he said again: "Let all the imperial doctors of the Taiyuan Hospital leave two on duty, and all the others will go to you and search the ancient books together, and we must find the cause of the queen."

 Chapter 1027： Sickness

    There are more than 30 imperial doctors in the entire Taiyuan Hospital.


    Even if their medical skills are not as good as Ouyang''s, they can still do it by helping to check books together.


    Ouyang hurried back.


    Lao Meng left the queen to administer the needle, which had some effect anyway.


    After the injection, Yundai slept for a while, and wanted to come over. Seeing that she was in good spirits, she accompanied Zhao Yuanjing to dinner and ate half a fish.


    But as soon as the meal was eaten, she vomited all of it.


    Zhao Yuanjing was shocked and anxious, patted Yun Dai''s back, his hands trembling a little.


    Tsing Yi brought warm water and rinsed Yun Dai''s mouth.


    Yun Dai leaned against the bed, still feeling tired and sleepy, and her eyelids seemed to be unable to open.


    But apart from that, she has no other discomfort.


    Just... I really want to sleep.


    I don¡¯t want to eat that.


    "The emperor, please go back first. I''ll sleep for a while." Yun Dai said this, already yawning a few times, kicked her shoes automatically, shrank into the bed, closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Zhao Yuanjing came over and patted her on the cheek, "Dai''er, Dai''er?"


    She had no reaction at all, breathing evenly, her face was pink, and she exuded a sweet smell.


    Where does Zhao Yuanjing still have the thought to go back?


    Besides, it was dark.


    "Liu Dequan," he commanded, "Go and get all the folds here."


    He stayed in Yun Dai''s bedroom and reviewed the notes.


    After the Zhezi was approved, he stayed in Fengyi Palace.


    Yun Dai''s sleepiness has not been alleviated.


    At first, there was still a half-day waking time, but then it gradually decreased, and I couldn''t open my eyes sleepy all the time. Most of the time is in deep sleep.


    Other than that, she has no discomfort.


    Just sleepy.


    Later, she had only one or two hours to wake up every day.


    I can''t do anything.


    After this situation lasted for more than ten days, the news that the queen was seriously ill couldn''t be kept secret, and it quickly spread all over the front harem and outside.


    The sky has completely heated up.


    After Yan''er finished reading every day, she ran over to the bedside, talking about the queen mother who was sleeping again. The queen mother was a little lazy.


    For Yundai, waking time is good, but it is not good for others.


    She was like this, except eating and washing every day, it was too delay.


    As a queen, she actually has many things to manage.


    Among other things, the marriage between King Yi and Princess Yuanjia was delayed.


    The empress dowager was too lazy to take care of this. Seeing the empress knew that she was sleeping every day, she was also troubled. After all, she couldn''t help but ask the emperor to temporarily transfer the affairs of the sixth house to other concubines.


    The queen can''t handle things, and the harem is messy, and it''s not good.


    But, who will take care of it?


    The highest rank is naturally the Concubine Jing.


    But she is also in poor health.


    Zhao Yuanjing was thinking about it, and Liu Dequan came to report that Concubine Jing and Concubine Ning came.


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his eyebrows.


    Generally speaking, there are very few concubines in his Chengqian Palace who come here at will. Concubine Jing might not be here for a long time.


    However, it was not Concubine Jing that surprised him, but Concubine Ning.


    Not only did she take the initiative to come, she also came with Concubine Jing.


    Could it be that she leaned towards Concubine Jing Jing after falling out with the queen?


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Let them come in."


    Jin Yao and Guo Ning walked in one after the other and saluted.


    "The concubine has seen the emperor."


    "Get up." Zhao Yuanjing leaned back in his chair, looked away from the memo, and swept towards the two of them.


    Looking at it this way, there really is a difference.

 Chapter 1028： Concubine is guilty

    Jin Yao, who has always been weak and pale, with a sickly face, now looks refreshed and full of energy.


    She wore a blue dress, her face was ruddy, her eyebrows were as distant as mountains, and her lips were slightly vermilion.


    Not only looking healthy and bright, but also a little more feminine.


    It''s a bit more dignified than before.


    It looks like a person has almost completely changed.


    Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t help thinking back, when was the last time I saw her?


    Could it be that a long time has passed?


    Otherwise, how to explain, she seems to be a healthy person now?


    Zhao Yuanjing''s eyes showed some inquisitiveness, and asked: "Concubine Jing''s spirit is good looking at her."


    Jin Yao smiled slightly, bowed her knees and bowed, her voice tactfully: "Thank you, the emperor. The concubine has been kept behind closed doors for this period of time. She has cultivated her body and conditioned her body according to Ouyang''s doctor''s prescription. Her body is much better than before.


    "In this way, Ouyang''s medical skills are indeed good."


    "Yes." Jin Yao smiled lightly, with a delicate smile.


    Looks healthier than Guo Ning next to her.


    Zhao Yuanjing asked: "Why did you two come together?"


    "Back to the emperor," Jin Yao said, "I met my concubine and Concubine Ning in Fengyi Palace. I heard that the empress was seriously ill and went to visit."


    "Oh, is it?" Zhao Yuanjing glanced at them, his eyes fell on Guo Ning, his voice was a bit sarcasm, "Fei Ning, I heard that you were disrespectful to the queen. Why, now that the queen is sick, you are willing to go to the house. Up?"


    Guo Ning hurriedly knelt down, bowed his head and said: "The concubine knows his mistake, and I beg the emperor to punish him."


    "Come on, what are you doing?"


    Guo Ning said: "The concubine saw the queen getting sicker and sicker in her heart. The concubine was thinking about sharing the worries for the emperor and the empress, and taking Princess Rouzhen and Princess Qingzhi to Yongning Palace for care. The empress prayed for blessings at Ganquan Temple before. Time, the two princesses are also taking care of their concubines, and the emperor can rest assured."


    Zhao Yuanjing bends the corner of his lower lip.


    "When the queen was first ill, I didn''t see you to visit. Now the queen is bedridden and seriously ill, but you are active." Zhao Yuanjing leaned forward slightly and stared at her, "Ning Concubine, you can talk about it. How do I trust your kindness?"


    "The concubine... is guilty." Guo Ning sighed, "I didn''t expect the queen to be so ill... so I didn''t pass it in time. All the concubines are selfish and selfish. Please be punished by the emperor."


    Zhao Yuanjing sat upright and said calmly: "Don''t come to tell me this kind of thing again in the future. What is going on between you and the queen, you know in your heart. If you really have this intention, it is better to wait for the queen to wake up. She said, if she agrees, I have no opinion. Go out."


    "The concubine leads the order." Guo Ning bent down, knocked his head, got up and exited.


    Jin Yao smiled and said, "The emperor, Concubine Ning is probably really kind."


    "Queen Consort, what''s the matter with you?"


    "The concubine came here to recommend herself." Jin Yaoying smiled and said, "The empress is unwell and cannot handle the affairs of the harem during this period. The concubine is willing to share the worries on behalf of the empress."


    "Oh?" Zhao Yuanjing said, "what happened today? Concubine Jing was unwilling to pay attention to these mundane affairs before, but now she has become more active."


    "I used to be a concubine who was ignorant. I have already figured out how my concubine is conditioning her body during this period." Jin Yao raised her foot and walked to Zhao Yuanjing''s side, raised her slender finger, poured a cup of tea for him, and said softly, "The emperor, concubine. The body will not make trouble again, nor will it ask for anything. Just thinking about sharing the worries for the emperor while the empress is convalescing."

 Chapter 1029： She is different

    When she lifted her sleeves, there was a scent of orchids, which curled up and penetrated into Zhao Yuanjing''s nose.


    Zhao Yuanjing sucked his nose, her phoenix eyes narrowed slightly.


    "What''s the taste?"


    "Huh?" Jin Yao looked puzzled.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Isn''t Concubine Jing that there is a fragrance in her sleeve?"


    Jin Yao smiled gently and said: "I don''t know about the concubine body, but maybe it is the smell of the sachet purse stuffed by the servants. The emperor likes this smell? If you like it, the concubine will use it often in the future."


    "I don''t like it." Zhao Yuanjing said quietly.


    Jin Yao smiled and said, "The concubine also felt that the smell was too strong. After returning, the concubine changed this dress."


    She has a soft smile and a soft voice, which is like a spring breeze.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Are you sure you want to take care of the harem affairs?"


    "The concubine is willing to share the worries for the emperor and the empress." Jin Yao said, "Besides...the concubine has also managed the sixth house before, and is fairly familiar with affairs, so she won''t be too busy."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "You are a noble concubine. Now that the queen is in a coma, you should take care of it temporarily. But your body?"


    "The emperor doesn''t need to worry about this anymore." Jin Yao turned around slightly, with a light body and a bright smile, "The concubine is very good now."


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his eyebrows and looked at her for a while, then nodded: "In that case, I just did what you wanted."


    Jin Yao was overjoyed and bowed down Yingying: "Thank you, the emperor, my concubine will definitely do things with my heart, and don''t worry about the pope."


    "Go." Zhao Yuanjing refocused his attention on the folder in front of him.


    Jin Yao obediently responded and turned away lightly.


    Her soft gauze sleeves gently brushed the back of Zhao Yuanjing''s hand.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her hand, raised her eyes to look at Jin Yao''s back, always feeling that she seemed to be different.


    Since then, due to the Queen¡¯s serious illness, Concubine Jing has officially taken over the power of the Sixth Palace.


    The marriage of King Yi and Princess Yuanjiao fell on her as a matter of course.


    She directly took out fifty thousand taels of silver, half of which was to buy things for Prince Yi''s mansion, and the other half to prepare the bride price for Princess Zhunyi. She is generous and manages things beautifully.


    Treating a blind and powerless prince so kindly, Jin Yao''s move has earned a lot of good reputation for the royal family.


    The empress dowager admired her greatly.


    At the same time, her relationship with Zhao Yuanjing has eased.


    Zhao Yuanjing no longer prohibits her from entering and leaving the Chengqian Palace and the Imperial Study Room.


    Because she has many things, she must discuss with the emperor.


    After finishing the marriage of King Yi, the next major event was Yuan Yan''s marriage.


    When Yun Dai was still awake, she had already selected three people for Yuan Yan, and sent all the roster materials to her for selection.


    However, before the news came, she fell ill.


    After Jin Yao took over the incident, she went to see Princess Yuanjie in person.


    Princess Yuan Yan is only 18 years old now, but she looks very thin and gloomy, as if she is ten years older than Jin Yao.


    Jin Yao wore a red dress, sitting swayingly in front of Princess Yuanjia, wearing a gray shirt with a pale face like a pile of mud.


    "I heard that last month, the empress had already picked three people for the princess. I wonder if the princess would like it?" Jin Yao asked with a smile.


    In front of Yuan Shu, there was a portrait of the names and portraits of the candidates for the future crew.


    She didn''t even look at it, and said indifferently: "If I say I don''t like it, is there any other choice?"

 Chapter 1030： Be a concubine

    "Of course." Jin Yao smiled, "You are the eldest princess of our Da Zhou. How can you be wronged in marriage? If the princess doesn''t like these, the palace will choose a few more, please princess Look over."


    Mother Qi, who was next to her, immediately put a stack of paper in her hand in front of Yuan Si.


    Yuan Yanyuan didn''t want to bother, but the corner of his eyes still glanced.


    She raised her eyebrows lightly, reached for it, and turned it over.


    There are still three candidates, the same number as the Queen Empress sent.


    The only difference is that the people selected by the queen are all young talents from other places. And Jin Yao sent these candidates, but without exception, they were all young sons from the royal family of Kyoto.


    Yuan Yan''s fingertips swiped a few names lightly, and smiled: "Is the imperial concubine empress openly fighting against the empress empress?"


    Jin Yao smiled and said, "I don''t dare to dare to be in this palace. It''s just that this palace cherishes the princess. The princess was born in the royal family with golden branches and leaves. Now she has to marry out of town, far away from relatives, and lonely. It is really pitiful.


    "Does this princess rarely feel sorry for you?"


    "The status of the princess is precious, so naturally you don''t need anyone to be pitiful." Jin Yao smiled, "My palace feels that those from other places are really not worthy of the princess. These nobles in Kyoto are all rich in background. Are those poor and sour?"


    Yuan Yan didn''t speak, with an unclear smile on his face.


    "Why don''t you take a look at the princess?" Jin Yao said, "These three are carefully selected by the palace, and the character and appearance are all excellent. No matter which one the princess likes, it is all right.


    Yuan Yan raised his head and slowly said, "Who do I like, is the imperial concubine''s heart still not clear?"


    Jin Yao was slightly startled, remembering how crazy she once pestered her brother Jin Lan.


    However, after the rebellion, Jin Lan married Hongdou and Fang Ximei, Yuan Jia also fell silent completely, and never entangled Jin Lan again.


    So Jin Yao almost forgot about it.


    She smiled and said: "The princess admires the elder brother of this palace, this palace knows in her heart. It is the elder brother who is not lucky enough to marry the princess, but married two lowly identities."


    Yuan Yan smiled and said, "The concubine said that I would like to pick one, so I''ll choose Jin Lan."


    Jin Yao: "...Princess, did you forget that your brother has already married a wife?"


    The great princess, is it impossible to be a concubine?


    Yuan Yan''s voice was faint: "If it''s Brother Jin, this princess doesn''t mind."


    Jin Yao smiled and said: "Princess, you have a distinguished status, but you are a concubine for others. Even if you are willing, the empress dowager and the emperor will never agree."


    "I''ve already decided, so let''s go and talk to the emperor brother!" Yuan Yan stood up and didn''t intend to talk to her anymore.


    Jin Yao came full of confidence, but he did not expect to get this sentence, which was really frustrated.


    She frowned and left, and went directly to the Imperial Study Room to see the emperor.


    Zhao Yuanjing was discussing matters with the cabinet elders and ignored Liu Dequan''s report.


    Jin Yao was not angry, so she stood quietly at the entrance of the Imperial Study Room and waited.


    Waiting like this is nearly two hours, from early morning to noon.


    After Zhao Yuanjing finally let go of the old patrons and let them go back, he thought about going to Fengyi Palace to see Yundai, and when he walked to the door of the Imperial Study Room, he realized that Jin Yao was still waiting foolishly.


    "Why are you still here? Didn''t I tell you to go back?"


    "The concubine thinks that this matter is important. It''s okay to wait here for a while." Jin Yao smiled gently.

 Chapter 1031： Heart beating

    "Is there anything important, need to wait so long?" Zhao Yuanjing frowned, "Stop talking."


    Jin Yao looked at the people on the left and right, a little embarrassed, and said softly, "It''s about Princess Yuan''s marriage... The emperor, come in and talk about it?"


    Zhao Yuanjing nodded.


    Jin Yao raised her foot and took a step. Unexpectedly, her legs were so numb that she couldn''t walk because she stood for too long, so she fell to the ground.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s eyes are quick and her hands are quick, and she stretches out her hand to hold her arm.


    Jin Yao leaned on his arm, in shock.


    Being so close, the orchid-like fragrance on her body came again.


    "My concubine''s legs are numb. Thank you, the emperor." Jin Yao was a little bit ashamed, so he hung his head and pushed away Zhao Yuanjing''s hand, blushing.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her and said, "Don''t wait like this next time."


    "The concubine dare not."


    "Come in and talk."


    "Great."


    Jin Yao hurriedly followed behind him, taking small steps.


    She quietly raised her eyes, looked at the back of the tall and slender young man in front of her, thinking of the powerful arm he was holding on to her just now and the breath that belonged to him alone, her heart beating wildly.


    After sitting down, she has calmed down.


    "What''s wrong with Yuan Si?" Zhao Yuanjing asked.


    Jin Yao smiled bitterly: "Speaking of it, it''s the incompetence of the concubine. I carefully selected a few candidates for the princess, and the princess doesn''t like it..."


    "You choose for her?" Zhao Yuanjing interrupted her, "If I remember correctly, the queen has already selected her for her. Concubine Jing, remember your identity. You are only temporarily taking care of the queen''s affairs. Some things, Don''t make the decision without authorization."


    "I don''t dare personally." Jin Yao explained hurriedly, "The concubine knows that the queen and the empress have chosen someone, but...Princess Yuanqi seems to be dissatisfied. After asking her question, she knows that the person she wants to marry is actually... ¡­"


    She was a little hard to tell.


    "Say." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    "Princess Yuanjie said that she is going to marry her concubine brother..." Jin Yao whispered.


    "What nonsense?" Zhao Yuanjing said with a sullen face, "Jin Lan already has two wives. What is she going to be a concubine when she marries? Going to Jin''s house as a concubine? Dignified princess, she is not as embarrassed as the royal family!"


    Jin Yao sighed: "That''s what my concubine told her, but she said, except for her brother, she would rather not marry her forever."


    "Married or not, does she have the final say?" Zhao Yuanjing said coldly, "You tell her that if she doesn''t choose, I will randomly select one of the candidates from the queen, and she must marry if she doesn''t marry."


    "The emperor, why bother with the emperor''s brother and sister because of these things?" Jin Yaorou persuaded her, "Leave it to the concubine. The concubine must let her choose another concubine."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Since you have a way to solve it, why bother to come to me and stand outside for a few hours? Do you show me something?"


    Jin Yao suffocated her breath, her face flushed.


    She pursed her lips, stood up, lowered her head, and said in a low voice, "It''s a concubine who is incompetent."


    There was an imperceptible tremor in her voice.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her and realized that she had already shed tears.


    "Cry back and cry, I''m not in the mood to watch you play." Zhao Yuanjing''s heart became increasingly irritable, stood up impatiently, and strode out.


    He went to Fengyi Palace.


    It happened that Yundai woke up, eating under the wait of Tsing Yi.


    "Dai''er," Zhao Yuanjing sat over with joy, holding her hand, "How do you feel when you wake up?"

 Chapter 1032： Offer a reward

    Yun Dai showed a tired smile: "Probably she woke up hungry. Tsing Yi said, I haven''t eaten anything for a day and a half. The emperor sees if I have become thinner? I have a round face, and once I become thin, I will be very ugly. of."


    At this moment, Zhao Yuanjing almost shed tears.


    He took a deep breath, tolerated the soreness, and smiled softly: "No matter what Dai''er looks like, he is the most beautiful in my eyes. Come, I feed you. When you are awake, eat more, just I won''t lose weight anymore."


    He took the bowl from Tsing Yi and fed it to Yun Dai himself.


    Yun Dai''s appetite was very small, and she shook her head after taking a few bites.


    "Take another bite."


    "Can''t eat it anymore."


    "Good, just have a bite." Zhao Yuanjing coaxed her to eat.


    Seeing his worried look, Yun Dai barely opened her mouth and ate a spoonful of porridge.


    However, the next moment, a strong nausea came.


    Tsing Yi hurriedly carried the basin and pulled up the tent to cut off Zhao Yuanjing''s gaze.


    Yun Dai vomited up all the food she had eaten before, leaning on the bed, breathing non-stop, her face pale as paper.


    Zhao Yuanjing listened to the movement from the tent, and slowly clenched his hands.


    He got up and went out, shouting: "Go and ask Ouyang, why haven''t he found a way to heal the queen!"


    Liu Dequan knelt down and said tremblingly: "The emperor calms down his anger. Lord Ouyang is already thinking of a solution day and night... If, if it doesn''t work, the emperor will issue a reward. They all say that there can be no one who can heal the queen''s empress. Doctor with narcolepsy."


    "Go now! A reward is offered!"


    "The minion takes the order!" Liu Dequan stumblingly ran away to work.


    The reward document was sent out, and there was no news for the time being.


    Zhao Yuanjing was already upset.


    Seeing Yun Dai slept longer day by day, he was anxious and had trouble sleeping and eating. In addition to keeping myself busy, my mood is always in anxiety and heartache.


    His temper became grumpy.


    Anyone who is slightly offended will be punished.


    Everyone was trembling.


    Someone soon discovered that only when Concubine Jing was by his side, the emperor would become calm.


    This made the people in the palace depend on Jin Yao and begged her to see the emperor for everything.


    Yun Dai had also heard of this in only half an hour of waking time in a day.


    "The emperor''s bad temper is also because he is worried about his wife." Tsing Yi said softly and comforted, "Don''t think so much, mother, Lord Ouyang will definitely find a way to heal you.


    "Yes, Niang Niang." Yu Zhu also said, "The emperor is particularly worried about your body. Yesterday, I also reprimanded several imperial doctors, saying that if the Niang Niang could not be cured, they would be demoted."


    Yun Dai said: "You don''t need to coax me. Although I have very little time to wake up now, I have heard that the emperor has been very close to Concubine Jing."


    Tsing Yi frowned and glanced at Yuzhu.


    Who is so courageous to say this to the empress while they are away?


    The empress is already in poor health, isn''t this adding to her obstacles?


    Tsing Yi thought about checking it up later, but smiled: "Manny, this is a lot of heart. You are unwell, let Concubine Jing Jing take care of the general affairs. Recently, she is choosing a horse for Princess Yuan Š–, but she has to follow her. Is the emperor discussing it?"


    Yun Dai wanted to be more concerned, but she was helpless.


    When she is awake now, she is also very sleepy, her body is weak, her mind is chaotic, she just wants to lie down and sleep.

 Chapter 1033： Open your eyes and talk nonsense

    She listened to Tsing Yi and Yuzhu talking, her mind was chaotic, her eyes seemed to be closed but not closed, it seemed that all the spirits were slowly being stripped of her body.


    Tsing Yi watched, tears fell.


    It hurts too much.


    Yuzhu pulled off her sleeve and said in a low voice, "Don''t cry in front of your mother."


    Tsing Yi hurriedly turned around and wiped away tears.


    Yuzhu gently supported Yun Dai, trying to make her sleep more comfortable while lying down.


    Yun Dai opened her eyes and shook her head: "I''m not sleeping, you can talk to me again."


    Yuzhu''s nose is sour, and he said, "Will the servant go and invite the emperor?"


    Yun Dai did not stop.


    After Yuzhu turned around, Baoxing came in with a box in his hand and said, "Niangniang, this is from the young master of the Gu family. He said that he asked the Niangniang to have a look."


    He was talking about Gu Chengan.


    "What''s the gift here, let me see."


    Baoxing opened the box and took out an account book and a box of ginseng from it.


    Bao Xing said: "This is the account book of the glass workshop, and he also sent the ginseng. He said that he knew that the lady was unwell, so he sent it here to help her."


    Yun Dai glanced at the ginseng, although it is not the best, but it is also very good.


    With Gu''s current situation, can he afford such expensive ginseng? It must have been pieced together.


    As for the ledger, the shop has not officially opened yet, but it has already spent a lot of money. Gu Chengan remembered every account clearly and sent it in regularly for her to review.


    She didn''t look away.


    During this period of time, Gu Chengan and Gu Chengning, the brothers, did their best and were able to do everything. Gu Chengan knows everything in writing and is responsible for the overall work. Gu Chengning is used to messing around on the streets and the trivial things that need to be dealt with with people are all done by him.


    The cooperation is also tacit.


    Yun Dai only glanced at the ledger and put it down.


    It''s not that she didn''t want to watch, but that she was confused and tired.


    She said: "Baoxing, you will return the account book to Gu Chengan later, just to say that I have been in a bad mood recently, and temporarily give the account book to Sister Yunwu, so that she can help. If the shop needs money, I will also follow Yunwu. My sister said, I have ten thousand taels of silver with her."


    "The minion will go now."


    Bao Xing walked out with the account book, and was walking in slowly when Guo Ning was holding the hand of the maid.


    "The minion has seen Concubine Ning." Bao Xingchui bowed his head and stepped aside.


    Guo Ning didn''t even look at him. He walked into the room coldly and saw Yun Dai awake. He smiled and curtseyed: "The concubine is pleased with the empress."


    Yun Dai said flatly: "Get up."


    Guo Ning stood up, walked to the bed, and said, "The mother is better looking at her."


    "Don''t talk nonsense with your eyes open." Yun Dai said lightly, "What''s the matter with Concubine Ning?"


    Since she knew that Guo Ning took the initiative to see the emperor and asked the emperor to raise the two princesses, she was a little bit chilled towards Guo Ning.


    Since she was going to turn her face with herself for a man, and still approaching Concubine Jing, what else could be said.


    What sister, shit.


    Guo Ning''s face flushed a little when she heard what she said.


    She grabbed a smile and said, "The concubine is just here to visit the empress."


    "Oh. My palace thought you were here to discuss the raising of the two princesses." Yun Dai said.


    Guo Ning frowned slightly.


    Apart from her, only the emperor and Concubine Jing knew about this matter, and Concubine Jing could never have said it. That''s what the emperor personally came to tell her.

 Chapter 1034： You are adding a block to this palace

    She was so sick, the emperor still spoiled her so much.


    Guo Ning sighed secretly, but also a little envious.


    Why can''t the man she likes treat the queen like the emperor.


    "The queen mother, the reason why the concubine raised the matter was just to share the worries for the queen mother."


    "My palace feels that you want to add congestion to this palace." Yun Dai said.


    "... Empress, now in the entire palace, besides the concubine, who else can better take care of the two princesses?" Guo Ning frowned. "The concubine has taken care of them for three months, and she really loves them. You put them in the Ci''an Palace, the Queen Mother is too old, how can she have the energy to take care of it? If the screwdriver is not dedicated, the two princesses can stand it now?"


    Yun Dai lay on her cheeks and lay on her side. Xing''s eyes opened slightly, and said, "No matter who you raise the princesses, this palace can rest assured. Could anyone dare to take the initiative to kill the two fathers? The emperor will tell her to die. How to write words."


    Whose responsibility is where the princess is.


    If there is something wrong, she can''t run away.


    Guo Ning smiled: "So, the empress has no trust in her concubine?"


    "Yes." Yun Dai waved her hand lazily, yawning, "Go out, my palace is tired."


    Guo Ning stood up abruptly, and said: "With such a physical condition as the queen, if the concubine goes to ask the queen dowager for custody of the princess, she will probably not refuse."


    Yun Dai glanced at her: "Guo Ning, don''t die. This palace understands that you are emotionally broken for a man, but you should not try to challenge the bottom line of this palace. Not to mention that this palace is just sick, even if this palace is dead, You can''t even think about it."


    "Then let''s wait and see." Guo Ning was also agitated.


    She paused, and said: "Maybe the Queen Empress doesn''t know yet. In the past few days, Concubine Jing has been waiting for the emperor to live. The emperor probably has no time to come and visit the Empress Empress."


    After she finished speaking, she turned and left.


    Yun Dai stared at her back with no expression on her face.


    Yuzhu came over with water and said, "Manny, you have some water."


    Yun Dai took the cup and took a sip, but she vomited all over again, coughing badly and her head was dizzy.


    Bao Xing saw this scene at the door, clenched his fists, followed Guo Ning, and said: "Ning Concubine, wait a minute, the servant has something to say."


    Guo Ning seemed to have not heard.


    "Ning Concubine Empress." Bao Xing stepped forward quickly, blocking her way.


    Xiu''er scolded, "What do you do, you minion?"


    "Xiu''er, go to the side." Guo Ning said.


    Xiu''er pouted and walked away in shock.


    As Concubine Ning''s servant, she naturally hopes that the master can draw a clear line with the eunuch, and in the future, it will be a serious matter to give birth to the prince and princess.


    As a concubine, there is a prince, and only then can you rely on it in the future.


    Otherwise, how should I live when I grow old in the future?


    Xiu''er hates to be happy.


    Guo Ning looked at Baoxing coldly and said, "What the **** do you have? My palace has said that in the future, I will go back to the bridge with you, and go back. What else are you telling me."


    "The minion is not talking about that. The minion wants to talk about Concubine Ning, and show respect to the queen in the future." Bao Xing said with a calm face.


    Guo Ning did not expect that he would say this, and was stunned for a moment.


    "what did you say?"


    "The empress is very ill now, so Concubine Ning should not come over and add to her congestion." Bao Xing said, "Since you are close to Concubine Jing, you should know that Fengyi Palace will no longer welcome you."

 Chapter 1035： ungrateful

    Guo Ning slowly opened his mouth, unable to believe his ears.


    "Baoxing, are you talking to me like that?"


    "Ning Concubine, the servant is the **** in charge of Fengyi Palace. The maiden is mentally ill and cannot take care of the harem. Naturally, the servant has to guard the Fengyi Palace. No one can be bullied." Bao Xing said coldly.


    "Baoxing, you can''t be crazy."


    Bao Xing said: "The slave is very sober. The slave just didn''t expect that Empress Ning is such a person."


    "What kind of person am I?"


    "Ingredient." Bao Xing said coldly. "Think about it for yourself. For so long, could you live a peaceful and comfortable life in the palace if it weren''t for the empress''s taboo? What''s more, you are still like a slave People are entangled, so change to be someone else, but what will happen to you if you reveal a little?"


    Guo Ning''s face was a bit pale.


    Bao Xing said, "The Empress Ning turned her face with the Empress Empress for the sake of her slaves. The Empress Empress did not say anything about this matter, and it is useless to harm you. What else can you dissatisfied? Where is the Empress Empress I am sorry you Isn¡¯t it ungrateful for you to take revenge?"


    Guo Ning''s voice was a little blocked by him.


    "You betrayed me, she too..."


    "The slave has nothing to apologize to you." Bao Xing said flatly, "It was your parents who forced the slave to enter the palace as a slave. The slave did his duty after entering the palace and never took the initiative to provoke the empress. As for the empress, she It¡¯s good enough for you."


    Guo Ning''s eyes were reddish: "But she...she didn''t even tell me about your pairing."


    "This is all the fault of the minion. What''s more, the empress is very busy, she has to deal with countless trivial matters every day, and she has to take care of the three little magistrates. Where can I have the energy to remember the mess of the minion?" Bao Xing Said, "At that time, the empress was out of the palace to attend the wedding banquet of the King of Qin. She met Miss Houfu to give birth and stayed outside to take care of it all night. How did you tell her to tell you?"


    Guo Ning did not speak.


    Bao Xing sighed and said, "The minion didn''t want to say this, but the empress has become sick like this. It''s nothing more than others. Even if you don''t care about the empress, don''t fall into trouble at this time, just be a slave. ?"


    "I... never got into trouble."


    "You ran to say those words at this time, didn''t you deliberately make the empress uncomfortable?" Bao Xing said, "the empress coughed and vomited just now... do you have to wait until one day she is dysfunctional before you can repent?"


    Guo Ning lowered his eyes and said, "I just want to take care of the two princesses for her. You all think I want to harm her, don''t you?"


    "The minion believes that you are not such a person."


    "In that case, what are you here to tell me?"


    "The minion doesn''t want the empress to suffer any more harm." Bao Xing said.


    Guo Ning looked at him: "You are so kind to the empress."


    "Because the empress is good to the slaves, the slaves know what is known as the Enlightenment Report." Bao Xing said.


    "Okay, then." Guo Ning smiled and walked away.


    "Princess Ning," Bao Xing said behind her, "No matter what you think in your heart, the empress empress really treats you as a sister. The day before yesterday, she woke up for a while, remembering to tell the slave that Concubine Ning is afraid of heat, Tell the Bureau of Salaries, don¡¯t forget to prepare ice cubes for Huaqing Palace."


    Guo Ning paused, tears streaming out quickly.


    She raised her hand to wipe it off, and walked away quickly.

 Chapter 1036： No filial son in front of a long hospital bed

    Guo Ning did not go to Fengyi Palace again, nor did he see the emperor again.


    She stayed in Huaqing Palace and resumed her former days of seclusion.


    In June, when the weather was the hottest, Yundai could only wake up for a short time every day.


    She sleeps longer and longer.


    Ouyang and Lao Meng were helpless, unable to improve her condition.


    During this period, Jin Yao didn''t know what to do, so Yuan Yan gave up the idea of ??being a concubine for Jin Lan, and asked her to agree to marry a prince in Kyoto.


    In this way, she can stay in Kyoto smoothly.


    After Yundai learned of it, she asked Baoxing: "Neither the Queen Mother nor the Emperor opposed?"


    "If it weren''t the case, Princess YuanŠ– would be making a concubine for Mrs. Jin," Bao Xing said. "It took a long time for Concubine Jing to persuade Princess YuanŠ– to change her mind."


    Yun Dai smiled.


    This princess Yuan Š– has actually become smarter.


    Knowing that she was going to be married to another place, she simply came to Wei and save Zhao.


    She was making a fuss about life and death, and wanted to be a concubine for Jin Lan. The eldest princess of the Great Zhou Dynasty, if she served as a concubine for the courtier, she would also lose the face of the royal family.


    Naturally, this is absolutely impossible.


    Therefore, when Yuanji retired and sought second place, after choosing a person from the Kyoto nobles, the empress dowager and the clan were able to reluctantly accept it.


    It''s not good anyway, of course, choose an acceptable one.


    Because of this incident, the Empress Dowager completely disgusted Princess Yuanjie, and just wanted to marry her out quickly and never see her again.


    On the contrary, Jin Yao won a wave of good fame and praise from the Queen Mother.


    Even the emperor has rewarded her several times.


    emperor¡­¡­


    He has come to Fengyi Palace recently.


    Although Yun Dai was confused all day long, she still had some time to wake up every day.


    She hasn''t seen Zhao Yuanjing for several days.


    In the past, even if she fell asleep, Zhao Yuanjing would take time to stay by her side.


    She could feel Zhao Yuanjing''s slow indifference to herself.


    It is said that there is no filial son before the bed for a long time, and it is probably the same between husband and wife.


    She was leaning on the pillow, so weak that she couldn''t even lift her hands, but she didn''t feel sick when she looked at it, but she looked abnormally sleepy.


    This kind of strange narcolepsy has made many doctors helpless.


    Even Yundai herself began to suspect that her illness was really related to that brain injury.


    What will happen in the future?


    Will she fall into sleep forever and never wake up again?


    This feeling of fear haunted her heart.


    She doesn''t care about anything else, just can''t put down three young children.


    If she died like this, the emperor would have a new queen, and there would be more princes and princesses in the future. Yan''er and Qian''er children became little pitiful little ones who care about them.


    She looked at Yan''er, who was sitting under the bed and writing with a pen obediently, and felt that she couldn''t just give in.


    Even for children, we must try to help ourselves.


    She told Baoxing: "Go to see the emperor, ask him to come, and say I have something to tell him."


    Bao Xing called Tsing Yi and Zi Yi to wait on him, and turned to go out of the Imperial Study Room.


    Zhao Yuanjing came soon.


    He was very happy to see Yun Dai awake, came over to hold her hand and asked her if she had eaten and how much she had eaten.


    Yun Dai looked at his still handsome face, for a long while, and asked: "The emperor, if I die, will you stand up again?"


    "I only have you as a queen."

 Chapter 1037： Dont want to wait for death

    "The emperor is still young." Yun Dai let out a sigh, "Forget it, don''t talk about this. I mean, I want to live in a different place."


    Zhao Yuanjing asked: "Where do you want to go?"


    "I want to go to Hou Mansion." Yun Dai said.


    "Why?" Zhao Yuanjing frowned, "In your situation, you should stay in the palace and calm down."


    "I can''t rest in the situation like this in the palace."


    "What''s the situation in the palace?" Zhao Yuanjing looked at her, "Is someone bothering you?"


    ''nobody. "


    "In that case, you can stay in the palace with peace of mind."


    "But, I want to go out of the palace."


    "I don''t want you to go out of the palace." Zhao Yuanjing refused, "You are out of the palace, wouldn''t I not be able to see you?"


    Yun Dai smiled: "I''m in the palace, maybe I haven''t seen the emperor for a long time."


    Zhao Yuanjing fell silent and explained: "I''m a little busy these days..."


    "I know." Yun Dai smiled.


    busy.


    This is more like an excuse for those cheating scumbags.


    But they are the emperor, there is no such thing as cheating, only Yulu and Junen.


    Looking at her expression like this, Zhao Yuanjing felt her ridicule.


    He sighed: "Dai''er, you have been sick for too long and you have been thinking too much. I am really busy. Besides, when I came, you have been asleep."


    "I know." Yun Dai''s tone became colder. "It''s just that the emperor''s reason for rejecting me just now can''t be established. So please the emperor to reconsider my request."


    "I don''t know why you have to go out." Zhao Yuanjing said, "There is an imperial doctor in the palace who can treat you at any time, as well as me and the children. Or do you think the servants are not doing well?"


    "It''s all good. But I still want to live in my grandfather''s house. They really love me." Yun Dai said.


    "You think they can let them come in at any time. I never stop. Why do you have to go out of the palace? What do you say that the people of the Houfu love you, this reason is not valid for me." Zhao Yuanjing saw her insist I am a little anxious about going out of the palace.


    Yun Dai said: "I think that I can treat the disease better when I am outside the palace."


    "what do you mean?"


    "I have been ill for so long, but I haven''t gotten better for a long time. I suspect..."


    "Do you doubt what?"


    "It is suspected that someone does not want me to be good." Yun Dai said, "Does the emperor think that your palace is a piece of iron bucket, and no one has any bad intentions?"


    "Who do you suspect?" Zhao Yuanjing asked.


    "I have no evidence, and I won''t identify anyone casually." Yun Dai said, "Ten thousand steps back, even if no one hurts me, I don''t want to be in the palace now."


    "If you want to go out of the palace, always give me a reason to convince me!" Zhao Yuanjing was vaguely angry at her stubbornness.


    Enduring sleepiness and irritability, Yun Dai said, "Why don''t you understand? I don''t want to hear news about you and Jin Yao all day long!"


    Zhao Yuanjing was stunned.


    "what did you say?"


    "The emperor has been very fond of Concubine Jing Jing these days." Yun Dai looked into his eyes and said word by word, "I just want to find a way to cure the disease and save myself, I don''t want to stay here and wait for death."


    Zhao Yuanjing was shocked by her words.


    He sat on the edge of the bed, raised his hand to touch her face, and said softly, "You won''t die."


    "I don''t want to die either. But in fact, I am dying day by day." There were tears in Yun Dai''s eyes. "I don''t want to sleep here day by day and wait for death slowly. Zhao Yuanjing, you tell me that I should How to do?"

 Chapter 1038： No matter how good elsewhere, I don’t want

    Zhao Yuanjing''s heart was burned by her tears.


    He hugged her tightly and said with a heartache, "Dai''er, I will stick to you wherever you want to go. As long as you get better, I will promise you everything."


    Yun Dai leaned on his chest and smelled a faint fragrance.


    This is definitely not his taste.


    Because of this delicate fragrance, there is also a hint of powdery smell.


    Obviously, this is the smell a certain woman left on him.


    Yun Dai''s heart was a little cold.


    She slowly pushed him away.


    "What''s wrong, Dai''er?" Zhao Yuanjing looked down at her and asked with concern, "Do you feel sleepy again?"


    Yun Dai shook her head.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her and said softly, "What do you want to say, I''m listening."


    Yun Dai raised her head to look at him, and slowly said, "Zhao Yuanjing, can you...Don''t pamper Jin Yao?"


    Zhao Yuanjing touched her head and smiled: "So you are worried about this? I didn''t pamper her."


    "Never again."


    "Okay, I promise you."


    "If I die, you can stand up again. But it can''t be Jin Yao."


    "You won''t die." Zhao Yuanjing held her face, "Look at you, I''m so sleepy, what kind of nonsense are you talking about? You want to go out of the palace, I promise you, you want to live in the Hou Mansion to recuperate. Agree, okay?"


    Yun Dai shook her head, "I''m not leaving."


    "Ok?"


    "I don''t want to go out of the palace." Yun Dai said.


    Wouldn''t Jin Yao be even more proud if she left.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said: "Then you can think about it. I only promise you this time. The next time you make a fuss about going out of the palace, I won''t pay attention to you, but I have to clean up you."


    "I don''t go out of the palace, but I don''t want to live in Fengyi Palace. I want to live in another place." Yun Dai said.


    "Well, I depend on you, there are so many empty places in this palace, where do you want to live?"


    "I want to live in Chengqian Hall."


    "...Dai''er, that is my bedroom."


    "I know. But I am the queen." Yun Dai pinched his chin, facing his handsome face, "The emperor''s palace, is his queen not qualified to live?"


    Zhao Yuanjing laughed and said, "The queen is naturally qualified to live. But... why do you want to live with me? My house is not as comfortable as your Fengyi Palace. There are also several palaces, all of which are very good..."


    "No matter where it is, I don''t want it. I will live in Chengqian Palace." Yun Dai insisted.


    "Okay, you just move in." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "Then can you tell me the reason, why must you live in Chengqian Palace?"


    Yun Dai was attacked by intense sleepiness.


    She resisted the sleepiness, put down a yawn with her sleeve, and muttered to herself: "I have to look at the emperor and can''t let the emperor make a mistake."


    Zhao Yuanjing lowered his head and kissed her on the face, and whispered: "If you do this again, I can''t help it."


    Yun Dai was lethargic.


    But she was thinking in her heart, who can look down on the emperor.


    As long as he wants to, even if it is the Imperial Study Room, he can still spoil any concubine.


    The only reason she asked to live in Chengqian Palace was because Chengqian Palace was the safest.


    The empress of the first emperor was so powerful at the time that she could not do anything in the Prince''s Zhaohua Hall. Now that Zhao Yuanjing has become the emperor, it is naturally even more unlikely that anyone will make small moves in the Palace of Chengqian.


    In Yundai''s view, if her illness is really man-made, then living in Chengqian Palace is the only safe place.


    The next day, at dawn, Yundai moved into Chengqian Palace.


    Although this approach is not so compliant, as long as the emperor does not object, who will talk too much.

 Chapter 1039： Bring back your own things

    When Yun Dai moved in, she didn''t bring anything.


    Clothes and bedding were all used from Zhao Yuanjing''s bedroom. The waiter also brought only three people, namely Ziyi Qingyi and Baoxing, and the rest stayed in Fengyi Palace.


    As for Yan''er and the two princesses, they still live in Ci''an Palace for the time being.


    The Cian Temple is very large. It used to be a place for the concubines to live, but now the Queen Mother lives alone and is deserted. She was happy when the three children lived there. Watching every day.


    After the news that Yundai moved into Chengqian Palace spread, Jin Yao was sitting in the Huaqing Palace for breakfast.


    "You said, the queen moved into the emperor''s palace?" She raised the spoon and forgot to put it down.


    Maternal Qi said: "Yes, the slave maid just saw it really."


    "Why did she move to the emperor''s palace?" Jin Yao put down the spoon and said angrily, "The ninety-five emperor, she is so ill, what does it look like to live with the emperor?"


    Sister Qi said: "Don''t worry, the empress, the queen doesn''t live in the same room with the emperor, she lives in the side hall of Chengqian Palace."


    Jin Yao still frowned: "She even moved out. Could it be that... what did she notice?"


    "Not necessarily." Mother Qi lowered her voice, "My mother must be steady, don''t she is not doing anything, let''s panic first. Besides, even if we investigate this matter, we can''t find our heads. Come on. Jiang Baolin did it all."


    Jin Yao couldn''t help being a little irritable.


    She stood up, walked a few steps back and forth, and said: "My palace''s time is getting less and less. If my palace pays such a high price, and can''t bring her down, her life will be too hard."


    "Maybe the emperor pityed her, so he picked her up and stayed there for a few days." Mother Qi said.


    "I''ll just ask the emperor." Jin Yao remembered something, "By the way, mother, is it time to take the medicine? Bring the medicine."


    When Grandma Qi heard this, she couldn''t help frowning, and said hesitantly, "Mother, you should not eat."


    "Mother, don''t say this again in the future!" Jin Yao''s mood became a little bad and her tone was not very good.


    Mother Qi flushed her eyes, but she turned around and fetched a pill.


    She didn''t want to pass it to Jin Yao.


    "Mother, give me the medicine." Jin Yao stretched out her hand.


    "Niangniang, or else, don''t take it." Mother Qi persuaded with red eyes, "This medicine is not good for you."


    "Why not? It''s very good!" Jin Yao pointed to herself, "Mother, take a look at this palace, I''ve been tired from walking a few steps since I was young. But since taking this medicine, my palace It¡¯s getting better day by day. Look¡ª"


    She turned lightly, her skirt flying up.


    "My palace can even dance." Her eyes were bright, "From childhood to big, my palace could only watch the sisters dancing and riding, but I could only sit by the side. Mother, do you know how envious I was in my heart? The palace is fine now, and everything can be done. Mother should be happy for the palace."


    Mother Qi''s tears brushed straight away.


    "Mother, why is God so unfair to you?" She wiped her tears, "The slave and maid really regret that I shouldn''t find this medicine for you... This is hurting you!"


    "No, mother, this is an excellent medicine. It allows this palace to be like a normal person. Now the emperor is gradually able to accept this palace. Before long, this palace will be able to wait for bed. When the queen dies, I will It''s the new queen. No, the position of the queen is mine, I just bring back what belongs to me!"

 Chapter 1040： Concubine Jing, you are fine too

    Jin Yao looked excited, her face was a bit abnormal flush.


    She grabbed the pill from Mother Qi, threw it into her mouth and swallowed it without hesitation.


    Madam Qi cried distressedly and said, "Mother, you really can''t take it anymore. This medicine just makes you look better for a while... When your energy is exhausted, you will suffer a hundred times more than now. Yeah!"


    "My palace doesn''t care." Jin Yao picked up the tea cup and drank it all at once.


    She breathed out slowly, sat down, and slowly said: "Mother, I am really happy. Originally, I could only be like a piece of wood, just like this day by day. I watched my own back A man who was snatched away by others, the man he likes, pampers others wholeheartedly. But now is different. Even if it will be more painful than the original death, I don¡¯t mind. As long as I can have my back position before death, my beloved Man. Then everything is worth it."


    Mother Qi sighed.


    She really regretted it.


    At the beginning, she shouldn''t have asked someone to find these harmful drugs.


    But looking at the appearance of the imperial concubine at this time, it was impossible for her to stop.


    Mother Qi secretly made up her mind that no matter what the mother was like or what happened, she would go through the fire and water to accompany her.


    After taking the medicine, Jin Yao rested for a while, changed clothes and went to see the emperor in the imperial study.


    Recently busy government affairs, coupled with worrying about Yundai''s condition, Zhao Yuanjing has not been able to rest well. Jin Yao''s arrival brought a bit of fragrance, which made him feel tired and relieved.


    He smiled and said, "Queen Consort, come and sit."


    Jin Yao sat next to him, reached out and poured a cup of tea, brought it to his lips, and said softly: "Now it''s hot, the emperor should pay attention to his body. Drink tea. Concubine peels some grapes for you."


    Zhao Yuanjing took the teacup and drank, and asked, "What''s the matter with you?"


    "It doesn''t matter, I just miss the emperor, come and have a look." Concubine Jing gave the peeled grapes to his mouth, "Emperor, you eat."


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his hand to take the grape and put it in his mouth.


    Jin Yao didn''t care, and smiled gently: "I heard that the empress has moved to the Emperor''s Palace of Chengqian? Why didn''t the emperor tell her concubine about this matter?"


    "The queen lives wherever she likes to live, do I need to tell you?" Zhao Yuanjing said lightly.


    "The concubine only cares about the emperor and the empress." Jin Yao smiled softly, not at all angry at the emperor''s words.


    Zhao Yuanjing calmed down and said: "The queen''s illness has never improved. She wants to find another place to recover from her illness and stay closer to me, so I naturally want to rely on her."


    "The emperor treats the queen empress really well. The concubine is very envious." Jin Yao said softly, "but it should be, the empress is so good. She is beautiful and capable."


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t want to pay attention to this, but somehow, the faint fragrance made him couldn''t help saying: "You are also very good, Concubine Jing."


    Jin Yao''s face was slightly red, and she gently leaned her head on Zhao Yuanjing''s shoulder.


    Zhao Yuanjing frowned and pushed her away, "I want to see the queen, you go back first."


    He got up and left.


    Jin Yao looked at his back, curled her lips and smiled.


    Although the emperor did not accept her, at least, he no longer resisted his existence as before.


    This is progress.


    Isn''t it?


    Jin Yao was holding a tea cup, looking at the shadow of her delicate face in the cup, feeling that she was not far from the day when she fulfilled her wish.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Let''s have a small explosion first.

 Chapter 1041： Found a cure

    Zhao Yuanjing returned to Chengqian Temple.


    Yundai had been settled down, mainly because there was nothing to clean up, she didn''t bring anything, just took a new set of bedding in the emperor''s palace.


    She was leaning against the bedside, drinking soup with her spoon.


    Zhao Yuanjing has rarely seen her sober so early lately. He sat over with a smile, touched her cheek, and said: "It looks good today. How do you feel when you arrive at my Chengqian Palace?"


    "Perhaps the emperor has noble arrogance. When I got here, I really felt lighter." Yun Dai smiled.


    "Really?" Zhao Yuanjing looked at her carefully.


    She had been chaotic before, and even when she was awake, she was tired and blank.


    Looking at it now, his eyes became clear.


    "Then you will live here well." Zhao Yuanjing was a little pleased, and glanced at the room, "Why are there only Qingyi and Ziyi? There are too few people serving. I asked Shanggong Bureau to send some more people to serve."


    Yun Dai shook her head: "It''s enough to have a few of them. There are so many people, it is inevitable that your hands are mixed. I don''t like it."


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t want to go against her, so he smiled and said, "That''s it, that''s all."


    At this time, Liu Dequan came in with his hands down and said, "The emperor, Ouyang''s imperial doctor asks.


    "Ouyang, an old man, still has a face in front of me?" Zhao Yuanjing snorted coldly.


    Ever since Yundai fell ill, he has taken away more than half of the imperial doctors from the hospital, and stopped coming to the palace. He stayed at home every day and threatened to never go out unless he found a way to heal the empress.


    It''s been almost a month, but he can''t afford it.


    "Let him in, I have to see what nonsense he has to talk about."


    Ouyang trot in.


    Yun Dai was startled when she saw it, and smiled softly: "How did Ouyang become like this?"


    I saw the imperial physician Ouyang in a rumpled official uniform, with messy hair and a long beard. Seeing my eyes turn blue, as if I haven''t slept for hundreds of years.


    Ouyang came over to salute, and saw Yun Dai''s face still tender and sweet, and said bitterly: "The empress is sleeping well, but Weichen hasn''t had a good night''s sleep for a long time."


    Zhao Yuanjing asked: "Ouyang, don''t you hide it in your own home, and come here to let me chop your head?"


    Ouyang''s neck shrank.


    He also heard that the emperor''s temper became a bit violent because the empress''s condition could not be relieved for a long time.


    He hurriedly said: "The emperor calms down his anger. It will still be useful to keep the head of the Weichen. The Weichen finally lived up to expectations and found a cure for narcolepsy."


    "Didn''t you say that the queen''s illness is related to her head injury?"


    "The minister can now be sure that the sickness of Niang Niang has nothing to do with her head injury."


    "That is how the matter?"


    "The cause of this narcolepsy is very complicated, and there may be many reasons. Specifically, Weichen can''t say it..."


    "You--" Zhao Yuanjing wanted to kill.


    Ouyang quickly said: "The emperor calmed down his anger. Although Weichen has not found a specific cause, he has found a way to alleviate Niang Niang''s condition."


    "You are treated immediately. If the queen''s symptoms do not improve, I will strip off your official uniform and let you stand in the sun for an hour at noon!"


    This kind of scorching heat, let alone an hour, can''t stand the incense time.


    Yun Dai raised her sleeves, pressed down a yawn, and smiled sleepily: "The emperor, don''t scare him. Ouyang, you just need to heal him, but...the palace is going to sleep for a while."

 Chapter 1042： I thought you wished the queen died

    She put her hand under her cheek and leaned on the pillow, drowsy.


    "Mother, please wait a moment and take this medicine."


    Ouyang stepped forward, took out a small green pill, and handed it to Tsing Yi.


    Tsing Yi took it and looked at the emperor first.


    Zhao Yuanjing asked: "What is that?"


    "It''s a medicine that strengthens the body. The empress has fallen asleep for so long, although it seems that there is no major problem, she is in fact very short-lived. First make up for it to withstand the acupuncture treatment of Weichen." Ouyang explained.


    Yun Dai was so sleepy that she stretched out her hand: "Get it."


    Tsing Yi hurriedly brought it to her mouth. She took the medicine and drank again, so she couldn''t hold back and fell asleep.


    Ouyang immediately took out the silver needle and started treatment.


    Zhao Yuanjing was beside him, and when he finished the injection, he asked, "How is it?"


    "Returning to the emperor should be effective." Ouyang said, "However, the empress has been sick for too long, and it will not take a day or two to get better. The emperor must be more patient."


    "If I were impatient, your head would have fallen a thousand times earlier."


    "Hey, I would like to thank your Majesty." Ouyang packed the medicine box, put it on his back, thought for a moment, and took out a palm-sized porcelain bottle, handed it to Tsing Yi, and said, "From now on, you must pay attention to control Mother''s sleep time. Only sleep at night."


    Tsing Yi took the bottle and said, "But what should I do if the empress is also sleepy in the day?"


    "If your mother is sleepy during the day, you can take this bottle to her and smell it."


    "This bottle?" Tsing Yi put the bottle under his nose, "There is no smell at all."


    Ouyang was a little speechless: "Pull the cork out of the bottle."


    Tsing Yi blushed immediately: "The servant girl understands."


    "Weichen will come to treat the empress again at this time tomorrow." Ouyang bowed out.


    Zhao Yuanjing leaned closer and took a closer look at Yun Dai. He saw fine beads of sweat on the tip of her nose, took out her veil and wiped it for her, and whispered, "I will come to see you later."


    Yundai is ignorant and sleeps peacefully, like a carefree child.


    Zhao Yuanjing sighed and turned to go out.


    Jin Yao was standing at the door of Chengqian Temple.


    "The emperor," she greeted him, "I heard that the imperial doctor Ouyang has found a way to heal the empress, is it true?"


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t stop, and said indifferently, "Is it useful? It''s hard to say."


    Jin Yao approached him and said with a smile: "Ouyang''s imperial physician Gao Jue, since he said it works, it must be true. This is really great."


    "Do you really feel good?" Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her, "I thought you were anxious for the queen to die."


    Jin Yao''s expression was a little hurt: "Does the emperor treat her concubine this way? If the concubine can''t tolerate the queen, she wouldn''t keep her when she was the princess."


    "Maybe." Zhao Yuanjing was noncommittal.


    Jin Yao raised her hand and stroked her hair.


    The faint fragrance from her cuffs penetrated into Zhao Yuanjing''s nostrils.


    Zhao Yuanjing originally liked the smell, but walking under the scorching sun, he was sweating all over, but when he smelled the smell, he was inexplicably irritable.


    He said: "The scent on Concubine Jing''s body is too strong. It is better to be lighter on such a hot day. Go back and change your clothes."


    Jin Yao trembled and stopped.


    "Concubine body, follow the order." She watched the emperor walk away.


    Back at Huaqing Palace, she grabbed a vase and smashed it to the ground.


    "Niangniang, what''s the matter with you?" Madam Qi came over when she heard the news, and she was surprised to see her pale and trembling hands.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Today is just a temporary update, not what I said last time. As for when the update will happen, I have to wait for notification. Don''t worry.

 Chapter 1043： Dont panic

    Jin Yao waved all the tea cups on the table to the ground.


    Madam Qi hurriedly knelt down and cried and said, "Manny, what are you doing. If you are angry, send a message to the servants and don''t hurt yourself."


    "why why!"


    Jin Yao cried and broke down. He grabbed a vase and threw it to the ground.


    Grandma Qi hugged her in a hurry and shouted: "Manny, don''t be like this, calm down!"


    Jin Yao slowly sat on the ground, crying helplessly.


    "Mother, what happened? Tell the servant girl, and let the servant girl share the burden for you." Madam Qi knelt in front of her, crying.


    Jin Yao sat there for a long time, and said lowly: "Just now, the emperor sent the palace back to change clothes."


    "Why is this?"


    "He dislikes the smell on my palace is too strong, too unpleasant." With tears on Jin Yao''s cheeks, she looked at Grandma Qi pitifully, "Madam, tell me, what is going on?"


    Grandma Qi also felt surprised: "This shouldn''t be. It stands to reason that this sachet is made with acacia spice. Since the emperor liked it before, how could he suddenly dislike it for no reason? Said that he should like Niang Niang more."


    "What should I do, what should this palace do?" Jin Yao looked helpless and sad, which made people feel distressed. "The palace has been taking medicine for so long to make the emperor like it, and has paid such a high price. How can it be Fall short?"


    Madam Qi comforted her: "Don''t worry, the maidservant, go and ask the fairy aunt if she has other ways, okay?"


    The so-called fairy goddess are the kind of people like goddess.


    "Really, there is a way?" Jin Yao''s eyes showed the color of expectation.


    Maternal Qi smiled and said: "There must be a way. In fact, the slaves have always felt that this smell is too strong. After a long time, if it arouses the emperor''s suspicion, it will be no good."


    Jin Yao looked down at the sachet he had hidden in his sleeve, took it out with some annoyance, and said, "The emperor said that the weather is hot, and the smell is smelting. If I still use this, I am afraid that even the emperor will not be able to get close. "


    Sister Qi patted her legs: "That''s it. It''s the dog days, and the weather is very hot. I''m afraid it will affect the medicine."


    "Mother, go find Xiangu and ask her if you can get rid of the smell of this medicine."


    "Don''t worry, the maidservant will try to find the fairy aunt." Maternal Qi responded, still frowning when she saw her, "Is there anything on your mind?"


    Jin Yao looked worried: "Just now the palace came back from Chengqian Palace and learned that the imperial physician Ouyang had found a way to heal the queen."


    "Really?" Grandma Qi was surprised, "This Ouyang imperial doctor is so good. Can this be cured too?"


    "Although the emperor''s words are unclear, this palace always feels... disturbed." Jin Yao frowned. "Now she has left Fengyi Palace, and Ouyang''s Royal Doctor will treat her again... She is really dead. This palace is really not. Willing!"


    Grandma Qi said, "Don''t panic, empress. Even if there is a rule of law, it won''t be good in one or two days. You still have time."


    Jin Yao leaned her head against the wall tiredly, closed her eyes, and said in a low voice: "Since the end of the year, after planning for so long, I even took medicine for self-harm. But I still failed to bring down the queen. I feel really tired. "


    Madam Qi patted her hand gently, and said softly: "Manny, no matter how you are now, the slave and maid will always be with you. Moreover, it is not yet time to give up. The slave and maid will go to the fairy and ask her to think about this love. The smell in Dan is removed."

 Chapter 1044： Daughter changed

    She helped Jin Yao stand up and sat down by the bed, and asked her maid Yindie to come and wait for her to refresh and freshen up, while she went out with a bottle of incense.


    It happened to meet Mrs. Jin into the palace.


    Madam Qi came out of the Jin family, and she immediately bowed to her when she saw his wife, her expression was agitated: "The slave and maid met her."


    "Sister, don''t be polite." Madam Jin stretched out her hand to support her and smiled. "Now you are the closest person to your concubine empress and the most respectable. Don''t bow to me in the future."


    "No matter where the servants are, the servants are all from the Jin family. The lady will always be the master, and the servants will always be the servants." Madam Qi said, "The lady is in the house, and the servants will have something to do. Madam. Please come in."


    Mrs. Jin nodded and walked into Huaqing Palace.


    After the announcement, the maidservant led her in, and at a glance she saw her daughter sitting at the table drinking tea.


    The appearance of her daughter surprised her.


    The child she gave birth to was raised by one hand, knowing her situation better than anyone else.


    This delicate daughter, who has been a child, is like the most delicate flower in the world. It cannot be blown by the wind or sun. Only by taking care of it carefully can he grow up so safely.


    She was always fragile, as if the wind was blowing and she was about to fall.


    But at this time, where is she a little bit weak and sick?


    Her cheeks are slightly plump, her eyes are bright, and she is sitting upright.


    Looks stronger than the maid Yindie.


    "Yao''er, you..." As soon as Mrs. Jin spoke, she realized that she was wrong, and she changed her words quickly, "Emperor Empress."


    Jin Yao glanced at her with a faint expression, "Mother is here. Your mother and daughter, don''t be polite, sit down and talk."


    Her indifferent attitude made Mrs. Jin a little drummer.


    Mrs. Jin did not dare to sit down, walked to her, and smiled affectionately: "Yao''er, your face looks really good. It seems that your body has improved?"


    "That''s right." Jin Yao was holding the tea cup, her voice is not emotional, "If my palace doesn''t take good care of myself, who else can love my palace. Mother, what do you think?"


    Mrs. Jin looked a little uncomfortable and motioned with her eyes to let Yindie go out.


    Silver Butterfly led the two small palace servants out.


    Mrs. Jin sat next to Jin Yao and said, "Yao''er, what''s the matter with you? Your body is getting better, I am happy for my mother."


    "Mother is naturally happy. After all, both sister-in-laws are pregnant. The Jin family doesn''t have to worry about breaking the incense in the future." Jin Yao''s tone was somewhat ironic.


    Mrs. Jin frowned: "Yao''er, why are you talking to me like this?"


    Jin Yao looked down at the jewels on her fingers, and said quietly: "What is your mother doing in the palace today? My palace is very busy. I don''t have time to spend time with my mother to talk about daily routines."


    Now Mrs. Jin is completely convinced that this daughter has changed.


    The former gentle, considerate, generous and calm lady became a bitter, selfish and unreasonable woman.


    "Yao''er, what''s the matter with you?" Madam Jin frowned and looked at her.


    Even if she became a noble concubine, that was the daughter she gave birth to.


    Jin Yao''s expression is still indifferent: "My palace is very good, can''t my mother tell? Does the family still care about my daughter?"


    "Why don''t you care? Your father and I, as well as your brother, are thinking about you every day. Your brother wants to see you several times, but you never see him. Do you know how worried we are?"


    "Worry?" Jin Yao sneered. "Are you worried that I will die too late and can''t give Jin Shan a place earlier?"

 Chapter 1045： hypocritically

    Mrs. Jin''s face changed, she stood up abruptly and stared at her.


    "Yao''er, what are you talking about?"


    "Why should the mother be furious?" Jin Yao said calmly, unmoved, "You certainly love your daughter in your heart. After all, your daughter was born in October of your pregnancy. But compared to the future of your family and your brother, your daughter is nothing. It cannot be sacrificed."


    "Yao''er, the more you speak, the more disrespectful you are!" Mrs. Jin scolded, "Should you say these things too? Although you are a noble concubine, you are my birth after all, the flesh that fell from me! I don''t feel sorry for you, so am I going to feel sorry for Shan''er?"


    "But Jin Shan, she looks better than me. The most important thing is that she is healthier than me. She can live a hundred years, and I... after all, I''m lingering."


    Jin Yao lowered her eyes, hiding the deep sadness and despair in her eyes.


    She thought she was just weak, who knew...


    A tear fell into the cup.


    Jin Yao took a sip of tea and seemed to feel the bitterness of tears.


    She tightened her thin fingers and threw the cup violently, hitting it in the corner with a rustling noise.


    Mrs. Jin shivered.


    She lifted her kerchief, covered her mouth, looking at her anxiously: "Yao''er, you..."


    "My palace will never admit his fate." Jin Yao''s voice became a little bit cold, as if the fragility before, but just a cloud of smoke, disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Mrs. Jin looked at her and trembled: "Yao''er, what are you going to do?"


    "Mother don''t worry. Although the family abandons the palace, the palace will not treat the family." Jin Yao said blankly. "The palace is just thinking about getting the emperor''s love and not letting himself die before leaving regrets. That''s it."


    Mrs. Jin''s eyes blushed and she cried and said, "Yao''er, there are difficulties at home. Although I sent Shan''er in, my mother will never give up on you."


    "Funny." Jin Yao sneered, "Do you think that the emperor will pamper her if you send in a beauty? It''s a pity that you made a wrong calculation. As long as the queen is still a day, this harem''s favor will not fall to others. Body."


    Mrs. Jin stared at her blankly, and said with tears: "I really regret that I shouldn''t allow you to enter the palace."


    "In the Jin family, isn''t the role of women for men''s future?" Jin Yao sneered, "mother doesn''t have to be hypocritical. Now my brother is the emperor''s most trusted confidant, and his future is unlimited. Mother can rest assured."


    Mrs. Jin''s tears became more fierce.


    She covered her face and choked up: "Yao''er... don''t toss. Live the rest of your life, okay?"


    Jin Yao looked at her coldly.


    Mrs. Jin looked away and said in a low voice: "Your body is not good, so let''s give the chance... to Shan''er, don''t toss yourself. Mother looks really distressed."


    Jin Yao smiled.


    Tears of her smile came out.


    "Daughter is a waste, no use value. Even the mother wants her daughter to help Jin Shan and give her everything. Isn''t it?" She laughed, crying, and her heart was covered and wrapped in ice.


    Mrs. Jin hugged her and cried: "Yao''er, this is for your own good, and also for the good of your family. Don''t be self-willed, okay? Now the queen is seriously ill, why don''t you take this opportunity when you are in power? Send Jin Shan up there?"


    "I don''t want it!" Jin Yao shouted.


    Mrs. Jin said, "Don''t you care about your family?"

 Chapter 1046： You really disappointed Wei Niang

    "You all gave up on me, what am I going to do with the house?" Jin Yao pushed her away fiercely, her eyes flushed, "I want to get everything before I die! As for after I die, how can I care about it?"


    Mrs. Jin was frightened by her daughter''s changes.


    She doesn''t seem to know this daughter anymore.


    "Yao''er, you are really disappointed by Wei Niang." Mrs. Jin was also a little unhappy when she heard her rebellious remarks, "I shouldn''t be here today. Just rest yourself until you figure it out. , I will come again."


    She glanced at her daughter disappointedly and went out.


    Jin Yao looked at the gorgeous and empty room, and slowly sat on the ground, tears raging.


    "Every one of you is waiting for me to die, waiting for me to die... Who has thought about it for me?" She hugged her knees, sat in the corner, covering her face and let out a depressed cry.


    ...


    It was not until the evening that Mother Qi came back in a hurry.


    At this time, Jin Yao was already eating dinner alone quietly, with a calm expression and no signs of collapse.


    "Mother, you are finally back." She waved happily, "I have your favorite buns tonight, and I have reserved a plate for you."


    She seemed to have become the former generous and gentle lady of the boudoir.


    Mother Qi''s expression was a bit unpleasant.


    She hesitated and said: "Manny, the servant girl saw the fairy. She said that she has been making acacia incense for so many years, and it has always been this way. This effect is good, and the man will fall in love with you with all his heart."


    "Is there no other way?" Jin Yao asked.


    "It''s not without..." Mother Qi was a little embarrassed, "But this method is not very good, it will make the empress suffer. Empress, let''s forget it."


    Jin Yao smiled and said, "Mother thinks, can I just give up like this? Come on, there is nothing I can''t eat."


    "Xianggu said...The reason why this acacia fragrance is effective for men is that these spices also have a great effect. If you don''t use this fragrance, unless you replace it with something else."


    "what?"


    "Use... Niang Niang''s blood." Mother Qi finished speaking with some difficulty, and then began to plead, "Niang Niang, or just forget it. These are crooked ways, and in the end they will only hurt themselves."


    How could Jin Yao listen to the advice.


    She only knew that Xiangu had a way to eliminate the strong fragrance.


    This is enough.


    "How much blood do you want? Mother, you can send it over now." She rolled up her sleeves without hesitation, showing her slender arms, "Mother, get the knife and bowl."


    Although Grandma Qi was reluctant, she couldn''t help the imperial concubine.


    She got the dagger and bowl after all.


    Jin Yao stretched out her hand: "Mother, hurry up."


    Madam Qi hurriedly shook her head: "No, the slaves can''t get their hands off. Niang Niang, you have been petite and expensive since you were young. Apart from this heart disease, you have not even scratched your skin. This is not good, really not."


    "It won''t die, it''s just bleeding." Jin Yao saw that she refused to do it. Reaching out and grabbing the dagger, he cut a hole in his finger without hesitation.


    Crimson blood poured out immediately.


    Mother Qi cried all of a sudden.


    She trembling hands, put the bowl under her hand and continued.


    The blood fell into the bowl drop by drop.


    Mother Qi couldn''t stop her tears.


    She is going to feel bad.


    If it is possible, she would rather take out all her blood for the empress.


    After a small bowl of blood shed, Mother Qi refused to let her continue anymore, and took out gauze to wrap her hands.

 Chapter 1047： Prawns, roast duck, braised pork rice

    At this time, Jin Yao was already pale as paper, shaky.


    She clutched her heart, feeling very uncomfortable.


    "Mother, where''s the medicine, I have to take it."


    "Niang, you have already taken one today. You can only take one of this medicine a day." Maternal Qi said hurriedly, "The servant let Yindie decoct the medicine. Anyway, if you don''t go to see the emperor tonight, just drink it. The medicine prescribed by the Royal Physician Ouyang, take a good night¡¯s sleep and rest, okay?"


    Jin Yao can only accept it.


    She lay down on the bed and murmured: "Mother, you have to bring me the incense made earlier. I can''t waste time... I really don''t have much time."


    Sister Qi endured her tears and smiled reluctantly: "Don''t worry, my mother, you will wake up tomorrow, and you will see the new incense in the custody."


    "It''s great."


    Jin Yao was relieved and closed her eyes tiredly.


    ...


    Cheng Qiangong.


    Yun Dai woke up at noon.


    This was rare before.


    Recently, her narcolepsy has become more and more serious, and she can almost sleep from morning until dark.


    But this time, she went to bed in the morning and woke up by herself at noon.


    Does this mean that her narcolepsy has been changing in a good direction?


    The people in Tsing Yi cried with joy.


    Yun Dai limply leaned on the pillow and smiled: "Don''t make a fuss. I, I just feel very hungry. I woke up from hunger."


    "Manny, what do you want to eat?" Midou immediately geared up, "The slave and maid will do it!"


    During this period of time, the Queen Empress has been asleep, drinking some porridge every day, and her cooking skills are completely useless.


    Really lonely.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Let me think about...is there any shrimp? I want fresh shrimp and braised pork, let''s have a roast duck, fry some noodles, and cut some green onions."


    "Manny, this is a bit greasy." Midou scratched her head and licked her tongue. "Although the servants and maids are hungry. However, you still think it should be light. Otherwise, the stomach can''t stand it."


    "It''s okay, just do it."


    "Hey, the slave and maid will go now." Midou persuaded her, and it was all right if she didn''t listen.


    It¡¯s a blessing to be able to eat.


    Midou Le Diandian went to cook a table of dishes, and most of them were meat. Was scolded by Tsing Yi.


    But Yundai was very happy to eat.


    The speed of peeling prawns with honey beans is not enough for her to eat.


    After eating a whole plate of boiled prawns, she ate another half of the roast duck, and finally pulled the stewed pork with rice, and ate another bowl full.


    She was refreshed physically and mentally after eating.


    The feeling of being hungry for too long and finally being full is simply wonderful.


    And I don''t want to vomit at all.


    Tsing Yi and the others are very happy.


    "Imperial Doctor Ouyang is really amazing," Zi Yi clapped his hands and laughed. "He only treated the Niang Niang once, and the Niang Niang is much better. If this goes on, the Niang Niang will be healed soon."


    "This is natural." Tsing Yi smiled, "Ouyang''s imperial physician is indeed superb. If the empress is really good, I will set up a memorial tablet for him tomorrow, and I will enshrine it every day."


    Yun Dai chuckled.


    The belly is full, but the sleepiness is still there.


    When Baoxing brought Yan''er and the princesses to see her, she was already very sleepy.


    "Mother, you are awake." Yan''er said softly, wearing a small moon-white shirt.


    "Come Yan''er." Yundella sat next to him and stroked his head, "Is it a behaved thing with the Empress Dowager, have you been wronged?"

 Chapter 1048： Stink deep into the soul

    Yan''er shook his head: "Grandma Huang Tai loves Yan''er very much."


    He is the emperor''s only son, and even if the empress dowager hates the queen, she must use him as an eyeball.


    Yun Dai was not worried at all about this.


    But the two little girls, when they were just able to crawl, they were noisy, and they didn''t know if they would make the Queen Mother unhappy.


    But there is nowhere else to go.


    She wanted to put Qian''er and the others in the Hou Mansion or sister Yun Wu to take care of them, but they were princesses after all, so how could they be sent outside casually.


    Fortunately, in her sleepy days, she finally saw the dawn of hope.


    Yan''er has always relied on her mother''s queen. During this period of time, she couldn''t see her mother''s face. At this moment, she didn''t want to leave, and kept cuddling her.


    Yun Dai knew that in his little heart, she would definitely feel scared.


    She hugged Yan''er and gave him the warmest comfort.


    Instead, two little girls, wearing red gowns and pants, barely chubby feet, crawling fast on the blanket, giggled happily as they watched the maids chasing them in embarrassment.


    The two children were born with golden branches and leaves. The maids were full of houses, and they replaced their elder brothers and became the new cusp of their father.


    Yaner was much happier when she was a child.


    Yun Dai felt more and more distressed for Yan''er.


    She wanted to accompany him more, read and write with him.


    But helpless, it was too sleepy.


    She held on for a while, still couldn''t help closing her eyes.


    About to fall asleep, a strong smell suddenly came from the end of his nose.


    She was startled, opened her eyes, and saw Tsing Yi holding a small porcelain bottle under her nose.


    The smell comes from the bottle.


    Ah, it stinks!


    Tsing Yi and Zi Yi, Bao Xing and the rest of the nurses and maids all covered their noses with veils. Yan Er froze for a moment, got out of bed numbly, and rushed out.


    The two little girls were stupefied, and the nurse didn''t dare to cover their noses and mouths, so she hurriedly carried them out.


    "What is this?" Yun Dai also hurriedly covered her nose.


    Tsing Yi pulled her hand down, stared at her, and said meticulously: "This is left by Imperial Doctor Ouyang. If the empress is sleepy during the day, I will let you smell this."


    Yun Dai: "..."


    The taste is simply amazing.


    This is not the ordinary smell, but the smell deep into the soul.


    The smelly person''s eyes turned black from time to time, and every inch of bone was softened.


    "Can you take it away?" Yun Dai burst into tears.


    It''s not that she wants to cry, but the tear ducts can''t help it.


    Smoked.


    "No." Tsing Yi shook his head firmly.


    She insisted on holding the porcelain bottle.


    If the queen mother wants to sleep, she can hold the bottle all day long.


    Yun Dai gradually collapsed.


    If this continues, will you still be stinky?


    It was too shameful that she became the first queen in history to be stinking alive.


    What is in the bottle? It smells like this, comparable to a biological weapon.


    Ouyang''s servant is too wicked.


    With tears on her face, Yun Dai pushed Tsing Yi''s hand away: "I''m really not sleepy at all. I swear that if I go to sleep again during the day, I will...eat the contents of this bottle."


    Tsing Yi is also a bit disgusting.


    Can''t stand the smell, eat? Probably will really die.


    With Yundai''s repeated assurances, Tsing Yi finally closed the bottle stopper.


    Yun Dai immediately jumped out of bed, bumped and ran outside, gasping for fresh air.


    Everyone looked at her with joy.


    Empress can get out of bed now.


    Tsing Yi''s eyes burned: "Manny, are you still sleepy?"

 Chapter 1049： Absolutely

    Yun Dai hurriedly shook her head, categorically saying: "Not sleepy, not sleepy at all!"


    Tsing Yi rejoiced: "The Royal Doctor Ouyang is really amazing."


    She put away the bottle like a baby, and said to herself: "When the empress gets sleepy again, the slave and maid will take it out for you."


    Yun Dai: "..."


    She looked at Tsing Yi now, as if she saw a walking arsenal of biochemical weapons.


    No one in the house dared to go in now.


    Yundai was not sleepy for the time being, so she simply took the children to play in the yard. Although the weather is hot, there are bamboo forests specially transplanted by Zhao Yuanjing and several willow trees in Chengqian Palace. With these shades, the yard is also cool.


    Toddlers and Qianer are almost ten months old. They just learned to crawl. Normally, the nursing mothers dare not let them get a little dust. Even if they crawl, they play on expensive and luxurious blankets.


    There is even little chance of climbing.


    Because there are so many maidservants in the palace, as long as they are awake, they are basically held in the arms of nurses and maids.


    Yun Dai advocated letting them crawl and play on the ground.


    The yard is already very clean, even if you let them crawl in the yard directly, it doesn''t matter.


    She asked the nurse to put them in the yard and play with them as they pleased.


    The nurses and maids were nervous, and ran after them.


    The two little girls were very happy.


    Yan''er is a little older now and he is taught very well, but after all, he is still a child. Seeing his sisters enjoying themselves in the yard, he is sitting next to his mother''s queen.


    "Yan''er went to play with the sisters." Yun Dai said.


    "Can you?" Yan''er''s voice was soft. "The Empress Dowager said that Yan''er is a prince and cannot play like a monkey. He is more noble than others."


    "You don''t have to talk about the rules here. You can play whatever you want." Yun Dai touched his soft black hair, "Go and play. The empress and dowagers won''t know, even if they do, it''s okay. There is a queen. ."


    Yan''er nodded her head vigorously. Although she was very anxious, she still walked over and followed the **** of the two younger sisters, teasing this and that for a while.


    It was the child''s character, and soon he got into the bamboo forest and caught the bamboo cicada with a small net bag.


    The squeaking of bamboo cicadas added a bit of tranquility and leisure to the hot summer afternoon.


    Yun Dai lay in the bamboo chair, swaying gently, watching the children play, feeling that the voice is getting farther and farther, and slowly closing her eyes.


    When Zhao Yuanjing came back, he saw this scene.


    Yun Dai, who wore a moon white dress, leaned against the recliner with a delicate ball fan, her loose long hair hanging down.


    She put her face on one hand, closed her eyes, and slept quietly.


    From a distance, it looks like a painting.


    Tsing Yi found her asleep and reached out and took out the bottle from her arms.


    "Wait, wait a minute!" Yun Dai struggled to open her eyes, "Tsing Yi, put your hand back, I don''t need a stinky bottle!"


    Tsing Yi: "..."


    When Zhao Yuanjing saw her like this, he couldn''t help but laugh, stepped forward and leaned over to look at her: "What''s the matter? I heard in the past that there are yellow weasels in my Chengqian Palace?"


    Yun Dai couldn''t help crying at the thought of the stench deep into her bones.


    "Doctor Ouyang is really amazing," Yun Dai said, "He gave Tsing Yi a bottle, and once I was sleepy, he smoked me and made me unable to sleep."


    "Really?" Zhao Yuanjing looked at Tsing Yi curiously, "show me the bottle."

 Chapter 1050： Of course with a woman

    "Don''t the emperor!" Yun Dai stopped quickly, "I want to live a few more years."


    "Is it so scary?"


    "Really. If you smell it, you might not want to eat for three days." Yun Dai said, "I haven''t fallen asleep all morning. This will just be sleepy, and Tsing Yi will scare me with a bottle again."


    Tsing Yi was very happy: "This method works. The lady has been awake for half a day today. The slave and maid must take good care of this bottle."


    Yun Dai glared at her: "The girl''s family, isn''t it good to collect some jewelry and new dresses?"


    "Those things are useless." Tsing Yi said with a smile, "No amount of jewels can make the empress wake up. In the eyes of slaves, this bottle is the most precious thing in the world."


    Zhao Yuanjing nodded: "This girl is a good one."


    He looked around and saw Yan''er and the two little princesses playing around, a group of servants chasing them. Tsing Yi, Zi Yi and Bao Xinghou are beside Yun Dai.


    He asked: "Why haven''t you seen Yuzhu for so many days? She is sick?"


    In the past, Yuzhu followed the queen and waited close by.


    Now they have been replaced by two sisters, Tsing Yi and Zi Yi.


    This time Yundai moved to Chengqian Palace, but she didn''t follow her.


    Yun Dai slowly rubbed her temples with her hands to keep herself as awake as possible, and said: "Even though I moved here, Fengyi Palace can''t be left unattended. Let Yuzhu stay the housekeeper."


    "Oh, that''s the case." Zhao Yuanjing didn''t ask any more.


    He probably knew what was going on.


    He also knew about Yuzhu and Baoxing''s pairing. Although it can''t be called a serious married man, it can''t be compared with other clean little palace ladies.


    The one who serves the master personally is a clean palace lady who has never been married.


    Even if the master doesn''t dislike it, she has to be conscious of it herself.


    Seeing him with an expression that I understand, Yundai smiled and said, "Don''t think about it, the emperor."


    "Dai''er knows what I think again?"


    "Jun Xin dare not pretend to be arrogant." Yun Dai smiled.


    She lasted for a long time, and she couldn''t hold on, she had already yawned dozens of times, and her eyes were dim with tears.


    Having said that, this is already a huge improvement for her.


    At least she can still hold on, unlike before, she can''t control it at all, and she has to fall asleep anytime, anywhere.


    When Zhao Yuanjing saw it, he let out a long sigh of relief.


    Just get better.


    Even if it''s slower, it''s fine.


    The anxiety, worries, and irritability of the past days have also disappeared.


    He was in a good mood, bent over and directly hugged Yun Dai.


    The whole yard lowered their heads.


    Yan''er looked back vigilantly, seeing that it was the empress father holding his mother, he lowered his head with confidence and continued to play with a few bamboo cicadas.


    The two little girls were hungry for fun, and were carried back by the nurse.


    Yun Dai leaned against Zhao Yuanjing''s arms, did not smell the weird fragrance, thought for a while, and said, "The emperor, who have you been with these days?"


    Zhao Yuanjing hugged her back to her bedroom, put her on the soft couch, kicked her boots and leaned against her, lying on her side to look at her: "What does the queen mean by being together?"


    Yun Dai was already sleepy, so she could not bear to lie down so comfortably.


    She handed a blanket over her body, closed her eyes, and murmured: "Zhao Yuanjing, don''t play stupid with me, don''t you understand... what to be with... of course it is to be with a woman."

 Chapter 1051： What a cruel person

    Zhao Yuanjing heard her voice lighter and softer, and knew that she was going to fall asleep, so he pulled her into his arms and deliberately said: "The queen''s body hasn''t improved for a long time. I wonder if I want to go to another concubine''s palace. ."


    After hearing this, Yun Dai opened her eyes and glanced at him.


    "Who is the emperor preparing to be lucky?"


    "Whoever the queen chooses, I will be lucky."


    Yun Dai snorted in her nose, closed her eyes, and ignored him.


    Zhao Yuanjing reached out and pinched her nose to prevent her from breathing: "Talk to me, don''t sleep."


    Yun Dai could not breathe well, patted his hand, turned to face him, and said softly, "I have been holding on for a long time, let me sleep for a while, just for a while..."


    "No." Zhao Yuanjing''s hand scratched around her waist, "Wait until it gets dark before going to sleep, and you will insist on persisting."


    Yun Dai is still a little ticklish.


    She was so disturbed that she patted her face, cheered up a little, and said, "Okay, let''s talk. You don''t move."


    Zhao Yuanjing also retracted his hand and lay face to face with her.


    Four eyes face each other.


    "You haven''t answered my previous question." Yun Dai said.


    "I don''t favor any other concubine." Zhao Yuanjing added, "However, Concubine Jing has been temporarily in charge of the harem affairs recently, and often has to discuss things with me. I see more than before. The queen should not think, Will I spoil her?"


    As long as he thinks of Jin Yao''s fragile heart, Zhao Yuanjing doesn''t even want to touch her.


    "So, the scent of your body was contaminated by Concubine Jing Jing?" Yun Dai raised her brows slightly, "You are walking very close."


    If it weren''t for the ears and temples, the clothes were all leaning together, how could the fragrance be passed on to the body.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her: "Queen is... jealous?"


    "Somewhat."


    "You are honest." Zhao Yuanjing looked at her sleepy like a cat, and had to resist talking to herself, she couldn''t help touching her face lovingly, "I just discussed something with her. Don''t think too much." "


    Yun Dai raised her hand and squeezed her eyelid and looked at him: "I wonder, as the emperor, your taste is fairly elegant. Why can you endure such a fragrance?"


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "Is it unpleasant? I thought it might be the special preference of Concubine Jing, so why bother? Women like a powdery fragrance, don''t I want to care too."


    "Anyway...I smelled weird, a little disgusting." Yun Dai wrinkled her nose.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "I have already said Concubine Jing, she should not use such a strong incense in the future."


    "The emperor said just now that I don''t care, now I''m taking care of it again. What a cruel person." Yun Dai yawned, lowered her eyes, and said in a low voice.


    Her thoughts are already a bit far away.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s voice also became as if there was nothing.


    "Dai''er?" Zhao Yuanjing saw that she was silent, and knew she was going to fall asleep again.


    He looked out the window and hesitated, reluctant to let her smell the weird smell.


    Just let her sleep like this?


    But Ouyang said that she would not let her sleep during the day.


    Zhao Yuanjing stared at her white cheeks for a moment, leaned over, sealed her cherry lips, and took a bite on her lips.


    Yun Dai woke up in pain, with an enlarged handsome face before her eyes.


    "Why are you biting me?" She covered her mouth with a little anger that couldn''t fall asleep.


    Anyone who has been sleepy and disturbed will inevitably have many grievances.


    Zhao Yuanjing originally only wanted to tease her and not let her sleep. This will look at her defiant appearance, but it will be interesting.

 Chapter 1052： Overstep

    Yundai has been ill for so long, and hasn''t been going to bed for a long time.


    You can satisfy yourself and keep her from falling asleep.


    It''s a good thing to kill two birds with one stone.


    So Zhao Yuanjing was not polite.


    Yun Dai has been ill for so long, and she has fallen asleep all day long, her physical strength has not recovered, and the sleepiness makes her whole person limp. You can only let others do.


    After a long time, Yun Dai was very tired, hugged the quilt, and fell asleep.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced outside, and the sun was setting, it was already evening.


    Well, it''s been a day.


    Just spare her.


    Zhao Yuanjing took her to the bed and covered her with a quilt to make her sleep more comfortable.


    He put on his own clothes, went outside, and ordered Tsing Yi and Zi Yi to come in and wait. He himself went to the Imperial Study Room to review the notes.


    Seeing Yun Dai''s condition getting better, and just getting satisfied, Zhao Yuanjing was in a good mood and felt comfortable all over, feeling that he could read a hundred sheets of paper at once.


    But we still have to eat first.


    He asked Liu Dequan to put the dinner in the Imperial Study Room and eat whatever he wanted.


    Jin Yao is here.


    She changed her attire, a refreshing green dress, simple jewelry, and a plain face.


    It looked very similar to the dignified and gentle appearance when he first entered the palace.


    "My concubine please greet the emperor." Jin Yao bends her knees with a gentle smile.


    Zhao Yuanjing snorted and concentrated on eating.


    Jin Yao stepped forward, saw the food on the table, frowned and said, "The emperor''s food is too light and simple."


    "I want to fast for three years, Concubine Jing Jing doesn''t know?"


    "I can remember the concubine body naturally. But... the emperor''s dragon body is important, it is always too light, and it is not good." Jin Yao looked worried, "I heard that the queen''s body is getting better today and she ate a lot of meat."


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t look up: "After the queen leaves Ganquan Temple, she doesn''t need to fast with me anymore. She eats whatever she likes."


    Jin Yao reached for a bowl of soup, put it next to him, and whispered: "Although my concubine¡¯s cooking skills are not as good as the queen¡¯s, but he still makes some delicious cakes. Tomorrow, my concubine will bring some over, okay?"


    Zhao Yuanjing saw her coming, thinking of the sub-scent, and instinctively wanted to frown, but did not smell the sub-scent.


    He glanced at her: "No need for incense?"


    Jin Yao smiled and said, "The emperor doesn''t like it, so the concubine body will naturally be unnecessary. Don''t worry, the emperor will not need any fragrance from the concubine body in the future."


    Zhao Yuanjing listened, and stopped saying anything.


    In fact, the women in the palace love these messy incense. As a man, Zhao Yuanjing would not interfere if it were not unbearable.


    The days in the palace are lonely enough, if you don''t even use rouge gouache, it would be too much.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "The weather has been very hot recently. The queen is afraid of heat, so remember to ask the secretary to send more ice to Chengqian Palace."


    "The concubine remembers it." Jing Guifei smiled gently, standing beside him, waiting for him to eat, "In addition, the concubine has a few things to discuss with the emperor. Now the empress is seriously ill, the emperor can''t live without it. Those who are waiting for you. The newcomers have not yet served in bed. The emperor..."


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t wait for her to finish, so he lowered his face, "This kind of thing, is it not the turn of the imperial concubine to interfere?"


    "It''s the concubine who has violated it." Jin Yao hurriedly lowered her head. "The concubine just...distressed the emperor. She didn''t mean anything else, I beg the emperor to calm down."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her and saw that her face was a little abnormally pale.

 Chapter 1053： Hateful, hateful

    Zhao Yuanjing thought that during this period of time, she was doing the affairs of the sixth house every day, and it was indeed tiring enough to manage the marriage of King Yi and Princess Yuanjie.


    Although her body is getting better, she is still weak after all.


    Even if there is no credit, there is hard work.


    He softened his voice and said, "The queen never cares about these things. Does the noble concubine understand? What kind of woman do I like, what kind of woman I don''t like, whom I dote on, don''t need anyone to point fingers."


    Jin Yao bowed her head and said in a low voice: "The concubine body understands. The concubine body will never mention this matter again."


    "If there is nothing else, you can go out."


    "There is one more thing for my concubine." Jin Yao raised her head and said, "Does the palace have to make preparations in advance for the Obon Festival next month?"


    "I will tell you this matter after I have discussed with the Ministry of Rites and Qintian Supervisor." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    This is serious business.


    Basically, every July and a half, ancestor worship activities are also held in the palace.


    Jin Yao responded, waited for him to finish his dinner, and left.


    When she returned to Huaqing Palace, she sat on the side of the bed a little dull, took out the sachet from her arms, and stared at it.


    "Why doesn''t this work?" She asked Grandma Qi, "There is no such thing as the previous fragrance. The emperor seems to have become the same indifferent attitude towards me before."


    Grandma Qi hurriedly comforted her: "Don¡¯t worry about your mother. It¡¯s like you didn¡¯t use those spices, as Xiangu said, there is no taste. Naturally, the effect will be slower, but the effect will definitely be better than before. Be more patient, and within ten and a half days, the emperor''s heart will be kept on the empress."


    Jin Yao was a little annoyed: "Seeing that July is approaching, and I have less and less time, how can I not worry?"


    "Niang, you have to walk step by step. It''s useless for you to worry about it." Mother Qi patiently persuaded, "Now the empress is still sick, we have so many opportunities."


    Jin Yao slapped the table fiercely, gritted her teeth and said, "Damn it. She has gotten better... If she has been living in Fengyi Palace, she might not be saved. Imperial Doctor Ouyang is also hateful."


    "Niang, even if she gets better, it will take some time to recover. This time is your opportunity. You must not worry or lose your position. When the emperor has you in his heart, even if the queen is better, what can you do? "


    With her persuasion, Jin Yao''s mood slowly calmed down.


    In the morning of the next day, Zhao Yuanjing discussed with his courtiers about ancestor worship.


    After the incident, Shiyou, the minister of war, walked out of the ranks and said: "The emperor, there seems to be some dissatisfaction on the Beiqi side recently. There are often frictions between the soldiers on both sides. Although it did not cause any major consequences, it is not appropriate to continue this way. "


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at King Qin upon hearing this.


    He is the Minister of Military Aircraft, and these things are his.


    Zhao Shu immediately took a step and said, "This matter has long been heard by the minister."


    "Since this is the case, why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Zhao Yuanjing''s voice was majestic, "What is the reason? King Qin said it."


    "Back to the emperor, Bei Qi sent a noble girl. Recently, Bei Qi learned that their noble daughter was not taken seriously in the Dazhou Palace, thinking this was because Da Zhou looked down on Bei Qi and insulted Bei Qi." Zhao Shu said, "Therefore... ¡­They often make small movements. But they are all suppressed by my Da Zhou soldiers, so the emperor need not worry."


    It turned out to be because Zhuang Yunshu did not attend the bed and was not favored.


    Bei Qi was dissatisfied.


    Shi You said again: "I ask the emperor to carefully consider this matter. The relationship between the Northern Qi and my DPRK has only calmed down soon, and there should be no more disputes."


    He was euphemistically asking the emperor to favor Zhuang Jieyu.

 Chapter 1054： Godsends Shoes

    Many ministers bowed their heads and said nothing.


    This Shi Lang is a young man after all.


    The King Qin knew about this for a long time, why didn''t he mention it?


    It''s not because he knows the emperor''s disposition that he hates his courtiers gesticulating his harem most.


    This Shi Lang is really a stone. Not only did he mention it, he also asked the emperor to spoil the noble daughter of Northern Qi.


    Who is the emperor''s pampering or not, it is his turn to be a servant of the Ministry of War to talk more?


    Sure enough, the emperor immediately chilled his eyes.


    "I know about this." His voice was faint, "Is there anything else to play? If not, we will leave."


    Shi Shilang wanted to speak, but was held back by his colleagues.


    "Just shut up, just say it again. Also, do you think you have worn your black hat for too long?" The colleague grabbed him and hurried away, "Go fast, don''t let the emperor see you again, otherwise you will be unlucky ."


    Shi You angrily said: "What is this, as a courtier, I should have advised the emperor. Although the harem is the harem, how can the royal family be trivial? The harem is also related to the former dynasty. The emperor is not favored by the Northern Qi ladies, how about the Northern Qi Satisfied?"


    "Oh, don''t say it. Go away."


    His colleagues just dragged him away.


    Sure enough, the imperial decree came quickly, and Shi You was transferred from the Ministry of War to the Ministry of Engineering as a member of the foreign language.


    Not only was it demoted, but it was also a great demoted.


    How can the Ministry of Industry compare with the Ministry of War?


    Shi You was dumbfounded.


    This new emperor is really decisive in doing things.


    He made it clear that he would not allow any courtiers to interfere with his harem affairs.


    Who else dare to say?


    After saying that, just wait to wear Gosei''s little shoes!


    After the dispersal of the dynasty, Zhao Yuanjing asked King Qin to stay and discussed the Beiqi affairs with him alone. Although he punished Shi You, he could not allow Northern Qi to harass the surrounding area.


    There must be measures that should be taken.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Send a noble girl, thinking that I have no bottom line to indulge them? Not to mention just a noble woman, it is useless to send the princess and queen mother of Northern Qi."


    Zhao Shu smiled.


    This nephew, even though he has become an emperor, sometimes he cannot avoid a child''s character.


    It''s possible to send a princess. What is it to send the Queen Mother?


    "Don''t worry, the emperor, in fact, the Northern Qi didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. The current emperor of the Northern Qi is a master of peace, and won''t be easy to fight. But after all, the two countries have been fighting for years, and the people and soldiers on the border have some hatreds between each other." Zhao Shu pondered. He said, "Occasional friction is impossible to completely avoid. These ministers know it in their hearts and will solve them in time. If it is serious, the minister will naturally tell the emperor."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "I have never doubted the abilities of the little emperor."


    King Qin is an all-rounder in civil and military affairs, otherwise the first emperor would not be afraid of him to that point and would not allow him to return to Beijing for many years.


    Although there is some estrangement between Zhao Yuanjing and him, he still trusts Xiaohuangshu''s character and ability in matters of the country.


    After Zhao Shu left the Imperial Study Room, he heard someone calling him behind him.


    "Lord, lord!"


    Zhao Shu turned his head and saw Imperial Doctor Ouyang running over panting with the medicine box on his back.


    "Ouyang, you are not young anymore, just relax a little bit." Zhao Shu smiled and teased him.


    Ouyang gasped for a while, and said, "The official is only forty and he is still young. Hehe."


    "Where are you from?"


    "The harem, the empress empress has only finished the diagnosis and treatment." Ouyang smiled, "Guess what, the empress empress'' condition has really improved a lot."


    "Oh, that''s not bad."


    "Well, the prince. The next official just wanted to ask, where did the bottle you gave me come from?" Ouyang coveted, "Just now the next official heard that the contents of the bottle are drowsy to the empress. Symptoms, it has a great effect on the production! For this magic medicine, you must tell me the name of the producer, and I have to visit him."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night.

 Chapter 1055： Sao operation

    Zhao Shu ignored him and walked straight forward.


    "The prince, the prince..."


    Ouyang chased him with the medicine box on his back, pestering him, insisting on asking where the bottle was obtained.


    Zhao Shu was impatiently entangled by him, and said, "It''s just a stinky bottle, don''t you know the Ouyang doctor, can''t you get it out?"


    "This bottle, the next official has also smelled it, and I can probably tell that there are several things in it. But there are one or two things I can''t think of." The doctor Ouyang looked itchy, "This is not the key. The most important thing is, who on earth is such a genius who came up with such a way to fight narcolepsy? I thought about it. I thought about it for a month, but I didn''t expect it!"


    He is a man with superb medical skills and arrogance. Even in the face of Yuyi Meng, the boss of the imperial hospital, he was treated with a normal heart, and there was no feeling of reverence or low self-esteem.


    however¡­¡­


    This someone who just took out a bottle of stinky stuff surprised him.


    Ordinary doctors have been shackled by their thoughts, how can there be such a wild way of healing.


    This eclectic and wild way makes Ouyang full of long-lost freshness.


    He must know who that person is.


    "Lord prince, just say it!"


    "That person is not a doctor, just an ordinary method used by ordinary people. Imperial Doctor Ouyang doesn''t need to dig into the roots." Zhao Shuman said casually.


    "This is impossible. Narcolepsy is extremely rare. I have traveled to the people for more than ten years and have never heard of it." Ouyang felt that King Qin was a Tibetan private.


    He began to mutter: "The prince, prince, prince... please, please!"


    Zhao Shu felt like 10,000 bees buzzing in his ears...


    "Have you ever finished?" he shouted.


    Ouyang''s neck shrank, but his mouth was stiff: "If the prince does not tell the next official, the next official will follow you..."


    Zhao Shu ignored him, leaving the imperial city and riding a horse.


    Ouyang quickly called a sedan chair to get in, and ordered the sedan chair to chase the horse in front.


    Bearer: "..."


    Two legs chasing people with four legs?


    Ouyang also plausibly said: "You have eight legs in total!"


    The bearers were speechless.


    Ouyang took out a piece of silver from his arms and hurriedly said, "I will give you all the money. Run quickly. Don''t ask to keep up, just let me know where he went!"


    The four bearers looked at each other.


    One of the bearers took the silver decisively, handed the pole to the person next to him, and said, "You three!"


    He collected the money himself, jumped back and forth, and Sa Yazi chased in the direction where Zhao Shu was riding away.


    The remaining three bearers slowly lifted the sedan chair and walked unhurriedly. The shadows of Zhao Shu and the bearer were long gone.


    Ouyang was a little dazed by their show-off.


    After a while, the bearer ran back.


    He stopped in front of the sedan chair, panting like a cow.


    "How?"


    "Have you caught up?"


    The other bearers asked one after another.


    "Catch up, catch up." The bearer leaned on his thigh and said, panting. "Fortunately, the master is only walking slowly, otherwise I really can''t catch up."


    Ouyang hurriedly said: "Then what are you waiting for, hurry up!"


    Finally, four bearers took him to the door of an inn.


    Ouyang got off the sedan chair, looked up, and saw four characters written on the inn¡¯s banner-a flower rhyme,


    He was a little puzzled, what did His Royal Highness Qin do at the inn?

 Chapter 1056： Its her

    The young man saw him wearing an official uniform and immediately greeted him with a smile on his face: "My lord, are you going to be a top player or stay in a shop? The guest rooms in the shop are clean..."


    "I''m looking for someone." Ouyang said.


    "You can''t find someone." The young man remained respectful, but blocked his way and refused to let him in.


    Ouyang said, "I''m eating, okay?"


    "That''s OK, my lord, please come in."


    Ouyang followed the boy into the inn and saw King Qin at a glance.


    He was sitting on a table in the corner, and a charming woman stood beside him.


    Ouyang covered his mouth.


    Hmm, is it because you will come to be good friends?


    Can''t tell.


    Everyone is Taoist, Qin Wang Zhao Shu is indifferent and boring, and there is never any woman around him.


    It''s all blind of them.


    Although the woman in front of her is not a stunning beauty, she has her own romantic attitude, which is very attractive.


    King Qin also saw him.


    Ouyang chuckled and sat down on another table, saying that he would never disturb his meeting with his old friend.


    "Come here." Zhao Shu beckoned him.


    Ouyang looked around, made sure he was calling himself, and hurriedly leaned forward.


    "Master, hehe..."


    "Don''t be silly." Zhao Shu lifted his chin. "Didn''t you look for the folk expert?"


    "Yeah yeah!"


    "It''s her."


    "...Who?" Ouyang looked up at the woman standing by the table.


    This woman is Leng Rushuang, the owner of a Huayun.


    Contrary to her name, she is a kind and innocent woman who looks very charming and exquisite.


    "Is this adult looking for a citizen girl?" Leng Rushuang asked with a smile while holding the teapot.


    Ouyang was surprised: "You took out that smelly bottle?"


    "Yes, the girls are as cold as frost." Leng Rushuang laughed.


    After getting a definite answer, Ouyang''s imperial physician took a closer look at her.


    No matter how you look at it, she is also an ordinary beautiful woman in her twenties.


    "Girl Rushuang, are you a doctor?" he asked.


    Leng Rushuang shook his head: "I''m just an innkeeper, and I don''t know much about medicine."


    "Then, that bottle..."


    "Oh, it''s just a crooked trick." Leng Rushuang smiled, "Actually, it was not my own idea. I have been running an inn for ten years, and I have received countless guests as I met and sent, and the strange people and strange things I encountered were natural. That''s too much. This was mentioned by a guest several years ago."


    "How did he say?"


    "Speaking of this kind of sleeper in his hometown, he just smoked it with a bad smell." Leng Rushuang smiled, covering his lips, "I only thought of that when I saw the reward notice posted by the court."


    "Then why are you taking it out now?"


    "Don''t dare." Leng Rushuang smiled, "That''s the empress in the palace, would I dare to give her a smelly bottle? Isn''t it going to die? I want to live a few more years."


    "Why did you give it again later?" Ouyang asked after hearing her interesting words.


    Leng Rushuang turned to Qin Wang who was drinking tea quietly, "Because of this lord. I heard that the empress¡¯s condition is getting worse and worse, so I tried to mention it to the prince. The prince asked me to take it out, if there is anything wrong with it. , He is responsible for everything, and I just took it out."


    Only then did Ouyang fully understand.


    As for why King Qin gave him the things, but didn''t let him say that it was his own idea, there is no need to ask.


    Naturally to avoid suspicion.

 Chapter 1057： Carrying a scapegoat for the prince

    After understanding the whole story, Ouyang couldn''t help sighing and said, "Miss Rushuang, you have lost a lot of bounty by mistake."


    The emperor said in a notice, offering a reward of ten thousand taels of silver.


    This small inn can''t make so much in ten years.


    Leng Rushuang didn''t care at all, and said with a charming smile: "You have to have money and you have to have a life flower. I take risks, but I don''t do anything cold. If it''s not for the prince, then It is the bounty mountain and silver mountain, and I will not take it out."


    Ouyang said, "You woman is not kind at all."


    "I''m not kind, I''m not kind, what can be more important than life? I''m just a commoner, and the big figures in the palace can pinch me to death with any fingertips. I don''t take risks." Leng Rushuang still He smiled and said, "The two masters want something to eat, I will cook myself today."


    "Here is a bowl of noodles." Ouyang didn''t have much thoughts about eating, he just wanted to know what the two other flavors were in the bottle.


    Leng Rushuang smiled and said, "I''ll be talked about during dinner time. I''ll talk about it after dinner."


    She winked at Ouyang.


    Ouyang looked complacent.


    He is not a hairy boy, he is a person who has become accustomed to working with the people, and he is old and immune to these things.


    "This lord has a bowl of noodles, the prince is still as usual, right?"


    Leng Rushuang smiled and went to the kitchen to prepare.


    As soon as she left, Ouyang gave King Qin an ambiguous smile.


    "The prince married the new princess. How long has it been since there are people out there? Does the princess know that I''m afraid it is going to cause trouble?" He said with a smile.


    Sometimes it is inevitable for men to say something unscrupulous when being together.


    Zhao Shu was used to staying in the barracks. Those soldiers who talked about meat can bash the little girl to death.


    He has long been used to listening.


    "Ouyang, you know that this king has a bad temper, and he can kill someone if he doesn''t agree with him." Zhao Shu held the teacup and said lightly, "So, don''t talk nonsense in front of this king. Rushuang belongs to this king in Beijing. An old friend and friend, I¡¯ve known each other for more than ten years. It¡¯s not what you think. Don¡¯t ruin the name of the girl for no reason."


    "The prince can rest assured that the next official will not go out and talk nonsense." Ouyang smiled, "However, I see that the beautiful boss''s eyes look at the prince, not like a friend."


    Zhao Shu looked up at him.


    Ouyang hurriedly changed the subject and said, "Since the prince took the initiative to bring the bottle, he seems to be concerned about the empress. Why don''t you ask the next official, what''s the condition of the empress?"


    "Do your best and listen to the destiny." Zhao Shuman said casually, "If you don''t ask, you can''t change the facts."


    "You can feel at ease if you know it." Ouyang grinned, "I tell you, the empress''s illness has improved a lot. According to my estimate, within half a month, she will be able to recover. Although the main credit is the official. Yes, but the bottle sent by the prince is also indispensable."


    Before Zhao Shu could speak, he sighed again and said quietly, "But, the attitude of the empress''s mother to me is not very good. When I went this morning, she rolled her eyes at me. Lord, what is the reason for this? ?"


    "If," Zhao Shu said, "There is someone who doesn''t give you sleep every day and makes you smell bad, can you feel at ease?"


    Ouyang thought for a while, then slapped his thigh: "Dare to love, this is a scapegoat for the prince!"

 Chapter 1058： Simple to shabby

    Ouyang regretted that he turned into a grieving woman in place.


    "I''m so stupid, really." He sighed, "I only know how to treat the Queen Empress desperately. How can I think that treating people can also be annoying."


    Zhao Shu held his chin, looked at the tea outside the window, and took his words as wind.


    He was still thinking about it until Leng Rushuang brought the food.


    Zhao Shu sighed.


    Really.


    Do not eat quietly.


    This Ouyang medical skill is good, and so can people. It is this temperament that is too annoying.


    Leng Rushuang put a large bowl of noodles in front of Ouyang with a smile, and said with a smile: "My lord, you should eat first. It''s not too late to talk when you are full."


    The noodles are very fragrant and a poached egg nests in it.


    During this time, Ouyang couldn''t eat well and sleep well. He smelled the scent of the fireworks in this world, and immediately moved his index finger, gave up talking, picked up his chopsticks and ate hard.


    Leng Rushuang brought over Zhao Shu''s vegetable rice.


    Two yellow wotou, a bowl of porridge, a dish of pickles, and a dish of sauced meat.


    Simple to shabby.


    "Master, you just eat this?" Ouyang was a little unbelievable when he saw it.


    He asked himself whether he didn''t care about eating and drinking, but he also ate white rice noodles every day.


    Dignified Prince Qin, just eat wotou pickles?


    Ouyang''s nose was sour, he took out a piece of silver from his pocket, patted it on the table, and said: "Fry a few more dishes for the prince, and a pot of wine."


    Zhao Shu glanced at him as if he saw an idiot.


    Leng Rushuang chuckles and chuckles: "Do you still spend money with adults? If the prince wants to eat, I can''t get anything from flying in the sky, swimming in the water, or running on the mountain? But he, he loves eating this. ."


    Ouyang surprised: "Why does the prince love these?"


    Zhao Shu picked up a wotou and took a bite. It was delicious.


    "My lord, did you add special ingredients to your nest? Add bird''s nest or bear''s paw? Give me a taste." Ouyang was very suspicious when he saw how delicious his food was.


    "You have to eat and take it yourself." Zhao Shu said lightly.


    Ouyang immediately grabbed a bite.


    Hard, rough and dry.


    Where is it delicious?


    Ouyang put down the wotou nonsense.


    Zhao Shu glanced at him: "Stop eating?"


    Old Ouyang blushed and said, "Who would like to eat this kind of food? What''s more, it''s normal for the official to be curious about the identity of the prince."


    "In the army, sometimes I don''t even have to eat the wotou." Zhao Shu said quietly, "During the war, there was no supply of food and grass, roots and bark, and all the edible things were ploughed out and eaten. He even searched for dry food from the dead. If it were in such a situation, who would still think that wotou is not delicious?"


    Ouyang felt cold after hearing this.


    Although he has been traveling among the people, his background is not bad and his family is rich. Practicing medicine also makes a lot of money, and I have never worried about my stomach.


    He has never seen the difficult situation in the army, let alone experienced it.


    Zhao Shu said: "If you have a chance in the future, Master Ouyang can be a military doctor. After a few battles, you won''t be disgusted with the food."


    "Will the prince still go to war?"


    "If there is a need. I will naturally go." After Zhao Shu finished speaking, he lowered his head and continued to eat.


    Ouyang looked at him for a while and couldn''t help but said: "Although it was difficult to fight, the prince is now in Beijing, so this is not necessary."


    "This king only comes here once in a while. It''s like looking for the past feelings, reminding myself, don''t forget the brothers in the army." Zhao Shu said.


    Ouyang suddenly said, "That''s it."


    After saying these four words, he tilted his head and leaned on the table.

 Chapter 1059： Dont bully him anymore

    Zhao Shu was startled slightly, his eyes swept over the cold as frost behind the counter.


    Leng Rushuang walked over with an abacus and said with a smile: "Although I haven''t used Mongolian sweat medicine for a long time, I am still very accurate. Let him faint after eating a bowl of noodles."


    "What do you do with him?"


    "He is so annoying, let him sleep for a while, so as not to disturb the prince''s meal."


    Zhao Shu frowned, "You are not opening a black shop, so why can''t you get rid of the problem of drugging people at every turn? Do you know who he is? He is the imperial physician in the palace, not a bandit or robber."


    Seeing him angry, Leng Rushuang confessed his mistake and explained: "I must change it. Just a little bit of sweat medicine, let him sleep for a while. It won''t hurt him... I just watched him bother the lord and want him to be quiet. Yes. Lord, don''t be angry."


    Seeing her like this, Zhao Shu couldn''t bear to be harsh.


    "I know that you, a weak girl, are not easy to be bullied over the years. If you don''t know what to do, you can''t protect yourself." Zhao Shu said, "But you should also change your gangsterism. If this goes on, who Dare to marry you."


    "I never planned to marry in my life. I don''t know how happy I am by myself." Leng Rushuang smiled charmingly, "The prince should not miss such trivial matters. If you marry a dissatisfied man, in case I am that day What should I do if my hands are itchy and poison him to death?"


    Zhao Shu said, "Back when I asked you to study medicine, you chose to study poison."


    "Learning medicine can only save others, but studying poison can protect yourself." Leng Rushuang said, and said with a smile, "If I hadn''t studied poison, how could I get a dose of medicine to treat the queen empress this time? I am. The master is dead a long time ago, and now in the world, only I can do it."


    She stretched out her slender fingers, flicked Ouyang''s forehead, and said with a smile: "This Ouyang is still a doctor with superb medical skills, what''s the use? I still put it down. It shows that it is useless to study medicine. She also wanted to get the formula from me. , Just make up any nonsense, he believes it. It''s kind of stupid."


    Zhao Shu frowned and said, "Just give the imperial order official a drug at will, do you think you are particularly reasonable?"


    "If I don''t do this in the future, don''t be angry, Lord." Leng Rushuang smiled, "However, now the Lord can eat quietly."


    She curtsy and turned back to behind her counter.


    Where is Zhao Shu still thinking about eating, put down his chopsticks, stood up, and said, "I''m going back. You take care of Ouyang and find someone to send him back. Remember, don''t bully him again."


    "The prince can rest assured."


    Cold Rushuang responded and walked out of the counter.


    As in the past many years, she stood at the door, watching his back gradually go away.


    ...


    By the end of June, Yun Dai''s condition had been more than half healed.


    In a day, most of the time is awake, but in the evening, it becomes sleepy, and the sleep time is always much longer than normal.


    Nevertheless, this has made Yun Dai very satisfied.


    As long as there is half a day to be awake, she can manage a lot of things.


    However, she was not in a hurry to move back to Fengyi Palace, she still lived in Chengqian Palace.


    She needs to check first to see if there is anything wrong with Fengyi Palace.


    The sudden illness this time, and the strange disease again, is really strange.


    She asked Bao Xing to go back, and led people to search and check the inside and out of Fengyi Palace.


    The roof was almost removed.


    The movement was not small, but who made her the queen? The lord of the harem, even if she demolished Fengyi Palace, no one could say anything.

 Chapter 1060： Stuff in the pillow

    Baoxing loyally executed the Queen''s order.


    Check everything in Fengyi Palace.


    Baoxing even led someone to pry up the floor tiles and inspected every piece.


    Such a carpet search really found a few things.


    Bao Xing showed everything to Yun Dai.


    Several of them are the personal belongings of a few little palace ladies, and there is even a pair of men''s insoles, embroidered very delicately. It can be seen that it was done with care.


    Before Yun Dai could speak, the little maid almost peeed her pants in shock.


    She banged her head and cried: "Please forgive the empress, this is something the slave and maid made to the father of the family, not for any other man... The slave will never dare to do it again, and beg the mistress to forgive the slave this time! "


    Yun Dai''s gaze swept across the embroidery on the mat.


    Which girl would embroider father''s insoles with mandarin ducks?


    Obviously it is good for each other.


    Life in the palace is lonely, and it is inevitable that the ladies of the palace have some thoughts in private, as long as they don''t make a fuss.


    Yun Dai didn''t puncture her either, so he threw the insole to her and said to Bao Xing, "Take her to the clothing bureau."


    The little palace lady trembled all over, but she didn''t dare to call injustice again.


    This is already a good result.


    Yun Dai''s eyes swept across the remaining court ladies.


    Although she didn''t think it was a big mistake to embroider a pair of insoles, if she didn''t let her go, she wouldn''t care about the harem anymore. After all, the rules in this palace are strict and chaotic.


    The rest is not important, so Baoxing will give it back to everyone.


    Only one of them is a stitched purse with something in it, stiff.


    Tsing Yi fetched scissors and cut open the purse, a black object fell out of it.


    "What is this?" Yuzhu bent over and picked it up.


    Yun Dai said: "Yuzhu, don''t take it with your hands, don''t know what it is. Put it on the plate."


    "Yes, Niang Niang." Yuzhu put the things on the tray.


    Everyone stared at it.


    Yun Dai moved slightly in her heart and pulled out a silver hairpin from Tsing Yi''s head and placed it on a hard object.


    The top is a little black.


    "Ah, poisonous." Everyone exclaimed.


    Yuzhu''s face turned pale, and he looked down at his fingers.


    Yun Dai glanced at her: "Go and wash your hands, wash with soap jade."


    Yuzhu turned around quickly.


    "Baoxing, where did this come from?" Yun Dai asked Baoxing.


    Bao Xing thought about it and said, "This thing was found on the empress''s bed. The minion thought it was her sachet, but it didn''t look like something from the palace, so he brought it."


    The workmanship of this purse is rough.


    Both Tsing Yi and Zi Yi''s expressions were a little pale: "How could there be such a thing on Niang Niang''s bed? Who put it? Niang Niang''s bedding is often changed, why haven''t I found it?"


    Bao Xing said: "This thing is not in the quilt, but in the pillow core. If it is not a slave who takes apart the quilt and the pillow, it will not be found."


    The Yundai pillow does not matter whether it is a hard pillow, but a buckwheat pillow.


    Thinking of her sleeping on a poison pillow every night...


    Everyone felt chills.


    No wonder she was so sick all of a sudden.


    Tsing Yi and Zi Yi knelt down together.


    "All slaves and maids are useless, I don''t know who let them take advantage of the loopholes and put this kind of stuff in the maidservant''s pillow." Qing Yi''s eyes were red, "please punish the maidservants!"


    "I beg Niang Niang to confess the crime." Zi Yi also kowtow.


    Then the servants all knelt down.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night.

 Chapter 1061： recall

    Yun Dai looked at the things on the plate, and she went out for a while.


    In this palace, whoever wants to harm her, besides Concubine Jing, who else?


    As for the few newcomers, Lady Qi is honest and courageous, and Zhuang Yunshu and Jin Shan are also unlikely. There is one Jiang Ran left...


    This Jiang Ran relied on the relationship of the Queen Mother, although domineering, but not very clever.


    Besides, her home is not in Kyoto, and she has just entered the palace, and she has no foundation. Where can I find this poisonous thing?


    Yun Dai stroked her heart again, and finally listed Concubine Jing as a key suspect.


    Thinking of Jin Yao''s gentle and graceful image when she first entered the palace, Yun Dai secretly sighed in her heart.


    She began to change, not long after she learned of her fate.


    After Yuzhu washed his hands and returned, he knelt down after seeing the person kneeling.


    Yun Dai looked back at them and said, "All get up first. Don''t rush to kneel before finding out the truth."


    Tsing Yi said with shame: "This is the negligence of the servants."


    "The slaves and maids are also at fault." Zi Yi rushed to plead guilty.


    Yun Dai raised her hand, stopped their words, and said, "Do you still remember the situation on the day I became ill?"


    It happened more than a month ago.


    Most people don''t remember the day.


    But Bao Xing had a better memory, and said: "The minion remembers that that day was the second day of King Qin''s wedding. King Qin took Princess Qin into the palace, and the emperor and the empress also went to Ci''an Palace for lunch."


    "That''s right," Yun Dai nodded.


    During this period of time, she fell asleep every day, she was groggy, and she couldn''t remember many things. After listening to Baoxing''s words, I gradually remembered.


    "Baoxing, continue to say."


    "That day the minion was ordered by the empress to send things to Princess Yuanjie." Bao Xing said slowly while thinking about it.


    "After the slave came back, Niang Niang was still angry."


    Everyone also remembered.


    Niangniang is a good-natured child, but she was very angry that day.


    Of course, everyone learned later that the Empress and Concubine Ning had a quarrel that day.


    Yuzhu also suddenly remembered that it was the day when her intimate action with Baoxing was discovered by others, and it was spread out, which caused a lot of ridicule, and also made the reputation of Fengyi Palace and Empress tired.


    Somehow, she always felt that there was a connection between these two things.


    Yun Dai said, "So, I went to Ci''an Temple that day, and Qing Yi and Zi Yi followed. Baoxing went out to do things, who was watching the door?"


    People in Fengyi Palace said too much, and said less, not too few.


    Half of them went to take care of the three little princes. Besides Yuzhu, Midou, Tsing Yi and Zi Yi, who were waiting for Yun Dai, there were Bao Xing and a few little eunuchs.


    There are still a few little palace ladies who do rough work.


    As for Lianyun Lianyun''s promotion, he has now become a follower of the eldest prince, waiting for him to go to school every day.


    Yuzhu knelt down with a pale face.


    "That day, the servant girl looked at the door."


    Everyone''s eyes focused on her.


    Yun Dai asked the little palace ladies and eunuchs to quit and return to Fengyi Palace.


    Only Bao Xing and a few grand ladies.


    "Yu Zhu, tell me what was wrong that day." Yun Dai said.


    Yuzhu was panicked and recalled desperately.


    "That day... After Tsing Yi and Zi Yi were waiting for the empress to go out, the maidservant thought about the small sweaters made for the little princesses before they finished embroidering them, so they took them out and sat under the porch to work."

 Chapter 1062： I really hate myself

    As Yuzhu said, he suddenly remembered and said hurriedly, "By the way, there was one thing that day."


    "what?"


    "Jiang Baolin came here once while the slave maid was doing needlework." Yuzhu said, "She said to please her mother, but when she heard that the mother was not there, she didn''t leave. She said she was thirsty and asked the slave to pour tea. ."


    Tsing Yi listened and asked, "Sister Yuzhu, have you fallen?"


    "Poured." Yuzhu said, "But when I came back from pouring tea, she didn''t drink it, and she still looked a little disgusted. What''s even more strange is that she originally sat at the desk in the yard, but I came back after pouring tea. At that time, I saw her standing under the porch."


    Bao Xing said, "You don''t care about your empress now."


    "That''s right." Zi Yi said, "The ladies in the palace, Jiang Baolin is the most domineering and doesn''t put our ladies in his eyes. Since she is here, Sister Yuzhu should stare. How can she let her go? "


    Yuzhu said, "I was staring, but she insisted on drinking tea..."


    Tsing Yi shook her head, disapproving of her practice, and said: "What is her status? Come to our Fengyi Palace and want to drink tea. Sister Yuzhu will pour it for her? Sister Yuzhu serves the empress, and Jiang Baolin is here. In front of the lady, she is just a servant. You shouldn''t serve her."


    Yuzhu heard the words and lowered his eyes.


    If you change to the past, she will naturally not be like this.


    can¡­¡­


    Ever since she had a pairing with Baoxing, she always felt like she was inferior, and she lost her previous position in front of the empress.


    The position of her chief grand palace lady has gradually been replaced by Tsing Yi.


    He himself has a guilty conscience, how can he get angry when facing Jiang Baolin who is instigated by his anger.


    Bao Xing said softly: "It seems that the weirdness is on Jiang Baolin. She usually doesn''t even come over to ask for peace, but suddenly she doesn''t leave. She wants to drink tea, and then she doesn''t drink it."


    "She must have sneaked into Niang Niang Niang Niang Niang Niang Niang Niang Niang Niang Niang''s house while Sister Yuzhu was pouring tea." Zi Yi said angrily, "If Jiang Baolin released this thing, she would be too bold!"


    This is the reason why Yuzhu thinks about it.


    With regrets, she raised her hand and slapped herself.


    Yundai looked at her: "Yuzhu, what are you doing?"


    "It''s all the servants'' fault! It''s useless to be servants, and they don''t even look good at the door, so that the vicious-thinking person will harm the empress." Yu Zhu cried.


    Zi Yi said, "The little masters were all there at the time, but fortunately they were all right."


    When everyone listened, they all had lingering fears.


    The eldest prince and the two princesses were both so small and such a vicious thing that even an adult Yundai could not support, let alone a small child.


    Yuzhu put his head on the ground and kept crying.


    She really hated herself.


    Why is it so careless.


    Let Jiang Baolin get into the house of the empress.


    Yun Dai said, "Yu Zhu, what you are wrong is not failing to watch Jiang Baolin."


    Yuzhu raised his tearful face.


    "Anyway, Jiang Ran is Baolin, the master, and has a very close relationship with the Empress Dowager. If you can''t stop her, it''s excusable." Yun Dai said, "But, this happened, you But didn¡¯t tell me, this is your fault."


    Yuzhu cried and said, "The servant girl was wrong... The servant girl was so dizzy that she didn''t take this matter to heart."


    The thought that she had caused the empress to suffer for so long, she would die with regret.

 Chapter 1063： Dizzy

    Yuzhu didn''t understand what was wrong with him.


    She seems to have become stupid, without her former alertness.


    What happened later that day?


    She thought that after Baoxing came back, she wiped her sweat on Baoxing and... kissed him.


    She was immersed in such happiness all day.


    As a result, I forgot everything about Jiang Baolin''s visit.


    Yuzhu didn''t expect that it was her negligence that caused the Empress Empress to almost be destroyed.


    Niang Niang trusted her so much, she failed her trust.


    She raised both hands and slapped her face fiercely. In a blink of an eye, her cheeks were swollen and her teeth were bleeding.


    "Yu Zhu! Stop!" Yun Dai stopped her.


    Yuzhu knelt on the ground, his face covered with tears: "It''s all the fault of the slave and the maidservant. The crime of the slave and the maidservant deserves ten thousand deaths... the slave is useless..."


    "What the matter is, I haven''t figured it out yet. Please calm down first." Yun Dai said.


    "Whether it was made by Jiang Baolin or not, the maidservant is indeed faint..." Yu Zhu cried.


    Baoxing is also ashamed.


    This matter is also inseparable from him.


    Yun Dai said, "You guys don''t say anything about this. I want to check Jiang Baolin."


    Several people nodded hurriedly.


    Yun Dai again told Baoxing: "After you go back, take someone to Fengyi Palace to take a good rest. All the objects can be replaced with new ones. You can also change them. Don''t take money from Curry, just take it out of my private account. "


    Now that the treasury is not well-off, Yun Dai has the money and can change whatever she wants. No one can say anything.


    No matter when, it is the right way to have money.


    Not only that, she also plans to transform Fengyi Palace into front and back courtyards.


    In the future, all outsiders who come to Fengyi Palace can only go to the front yard and separate the back yard. Outsiders are prohibited from entering.


    This time, Yun Dai was a wake-up call.


    She is no longer alone.


    She now has three children and there are many caring relatives around her. She must first protect herself, and then protect the people she cares about.


    This time the man only poisoned her and did not harm the three children. For her, it was a blessing in misfortune.


    In the future, such a thing must never happen again.


    Bao Xing took the order.


    Yun Dai asked Tsing Yi to find the ointment and put it on her face.


    Yuzhu refused.


    Her crying eyes were red.


    "Manny, slaves and maids deserve ten thousand deaths. These are all slaves deserve to suffer."


    "You can learn a lesson from it, it''s not bad." Yun Dai said, "However, the medicine still needs to be applied. If you have a swollen face, don''t you tell outsiders that this palace taught you?"


    After listening to Yuzhu, he took the ointment.


    After she went out, Midou said: "Since Sister Yuzhu had a pairing with Duke Baoxing, she didn''t know where she was going. She was absent-minded all day long."


    Ziyi curled his lips and said, "I think about men all day long, can I still do things well and serve my master?"


    "Zi Yi!" Qing Yi glared at her, "Don''t talk too much in front of the master."


    No matter what, Yuzhu was once the most trusted and capable person around his master.


    Even if she made a mistake, it was not something they could criticize and discuss in front of the master.


    On the one hand, Yundai secretly investigated the evidence of this incident, on the other hand, she also began to take back her control of the harem.


    Although she is not very keen on things like power, there are some things that will become passive once she is not in her own hands.


    However, when she told the emperor that she wanted to regain control of the harem, unexpectedly, Zhao Yuanjing hesitated.

 Chapter 1064： Not the first time

    "Dai''er, is your body completely healed? If you don''t have it, don''t force it. The most important thing is to raise your body first." Zhao Yuanjing said unhurriedly, "Now there is noble concubine Jing in charge of the harem. Nothing has happened. You don''t need to worry."


    Yun Dai said, "I''m almost fine. I can stay awake during the day and won''t delay doing things."


    "Really?" Zhao Yuanjing raised her eyes to look at her, "If this is the case, let Concubine Jing return the Phoenix Seal Gold Book to you."


    Yun Dai felt a little awkward in her heart when she heard this.


    Although Zhao Yuanjing immediately agreed to her request, it seemed he meant it, even if Concubine Jing was in charge of the harem, it didn''t matter.


    "Is the emperor busy these days?" Yun Dai sat on the chair beside her and asked with a smile.


    "Yeah." Zhao Yuanjing answered, frowning, "As July is approaching, heavy rains everywhere, the Huai River bursts and floods, and the people on both sides of the strait have suffered catastrophe."


    Yundai was also worried after hearing this.


    The most worrying thing every summer is the flooding of the two rivers.


    This can''t help making the people along the coast suffer, and it will also trigger a follow-up reaction, that is, severe plague and drought.


    Controlling the river, food and silver are the most important things right now.


    Hundreds of thousands of people have become victims, starving and drowning every day.


    As the king of a country, anyone who has a sense of responsibility will also have trouble sleeping and eating.


    Recently, Zhao Yuanjing has been staying in the Imperial Study Room, discussing these matters with a group of courtiers. Has not returned to Qiangong for several days.


    In other words, Yundai has not seen him for five or six days.


    Yun Dai asked, "Is the court short of money and food?"


    "There is no shortage for the time being." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Last month we just came here with a batch of dingyin, about three million taels, and there will be about four or five million taels of silver left in the warehouse after the fall. This year, I can barely handle it. Up."


    The so-called land dingyin is the taxation of the land tax and the co-serving service.


    Although the first emperor was more extravagant and wasteful, there were many adults in Dazhou and his foundation was still rich. After more than half a year, the recovered tax and silver finally alleviated the empty and embarrassing situation of the treasury.


    Yun Dai felt relieved when she heard that.


    She has already gained a lot of money in the real estate matters, and the follow-up matters will not be a matter of one or two days. As for the arsenal, this early stage was a money-burning business.


    However, the merchant marine has made a lot of money back in the past two months.


    A profit of tens of thousands of taels of silver can be paid in a month.


    This is very rich.


    This fully proves that Yun Dai''s suggestion of selling tea and porcelain silks is completely correct.


    The current leader of the caravan was silent, so he admired the empress and empress so much that he hated not having a chance to see the beauty.


    Of course, these are all trivial matters.


    Of course, Zhao Yuanjing would not let his queen go to see a courtier because of this trivial matter.


    After Yundai spoke to Zhao Yuanjing for a while, she stood up and prepared to go back without wanting to disturb him reading the papers.


    Unexpectedly, she turned around and saw Concubine Jing coming in.


    No one even heard it through.


    She came in so naturally.


    Obviously...


    This is not the first time.


    Jin Yao was still carrying a tray in her hand, and came in various styles.


    When Yundai saw her, she realized that Concubine Jing Gui looked much more delicate and beautiful after not seeing her for a while.


    The former concubine Jing Gui was born with a heart disease, and she was always sick, but now she looks so bright and she doesn''t see any sickness anymore.

 Chapter 1065： flirt?

    Yun Dai was amazed at Jin Yao''s changes.


    It has only been two months since she was sick.


    Her changes are a bit big.


    Could it be that Ouyang''s medical skills are so magical that it can really cure congenital heart disease?


    Jin Yao came in and saw Yun Dai here, smiled and bowed a salute, and said: "The empress is well now, and my concubine is also very relieved to know about it."


    Yun Dai said: "Concubine Jing looks much better than this palace. Yuyang Doctor Ouyang is really good at medicine."


    Jin Yao smiled and said: "The concubine is also very grateful to the Royal Doctor Ouyang. During this time, the concubine listened to the emperor''s persuasion, calmly and nourished the body every day, and it was really effective."


    She smiled at Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing also smiled.


    Although it is extremely light, it is indeed a laugh.


    Yun Dai looked in her eyes and raised her eyebrows lightly.


    What''s the situation?


    Haven''t seen each other for a while, these two people... began to frown?


    "What is Concubine Jing''s hand holding?" Yun Dai asked Jin Yao.


    "Oh, this is ginseng tea. The concubine body specially prepared it for the emperor." Jin Yao smiled gently, "The emperor is worried about the affairs of the country lately and has trouble sleeping and eating. The concubine body is afraid that the emperor will hurt his body, so she prepares some ginseng tea every day The emperor makes up for himself."


    Yun Dai glanced at the emperor and asked, "Is it delicious?"


    Zhao Yuanjing thought about it seriously, then shook his head: "In terms of taste, it is naturally not as good as the tea from the queen. But the effect of replenishing the body is good."


    Upon hearing the words, Jin Yao smiled and brought the ginseng tea to him, and brought it to his lips in person, "The emperor, it''s hot and cold, you have a sip and taste it."


    Yun Dai stared at Zhao Yuanjing.


    If he dared to drink, she would go over and lift the cup.


    Who knows...


    Zhao Yuanjing really drank it.


    Although he didn''t want Jin Yao to feed him, he still took a sip.


    Yun Dai said: "The emperor, the concubine has never drunk ginseng tea. I don''t know if it is bitter or sweet?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "The queen wants to drink, let Concubine Jing make another cup for you."


    "The concubine just wants to taste it." Yun Dai stepped forward, stretched out her hand and smiled sweetly, "Is the emperor just give the concubine a taste?"


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her and handed her the tea cup.


    Yun Dai took it, slipped her hand, and the cup fell.


    A cup of tea filled the table suddenly.


    The memorial books, pens, inks, papers and inkstones piled on the table all suffered.


    Jin Yao screamed in a low voice, quickly picked up the teacup and took out the veil to wipe the tea on the table.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at Yun Dai: "Queen, are you okay with your hands?"


    "The emperor, the concubine is good for her body, her hands are weak, and she didn''t hold the cup. The memorials are all wet, are you okay?" Yun Dai''s tone was full of self-blame.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at the memorials he suffered, all of which he had just reviewed...


    Most of the day is in vain...


    "Queen, you were too careless." Jin Yao said while wiping.


    Yun Dai interrupted her: "If Concubine Jing didn''t bring any ginseng tea, my palace wouldn''t be curious to have a sip, and the table would not be wet."


    Jin Yao was taken aback.


    Is this still her fault?


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "It''s okay, I will re-review it. Concubine Jing, please withdraw."


    Jin Yao said softly: "The emperor, will you make another cup of concubine for you?"


    Yun Dai said: "In this case, my palace must stay and have another bite."


    Zhao Yuanjing: "...I don''t drink ginseng tea anymore, Concubine Jing, go out."

 Chapter 1066： What kind of vinegar?

    Jin Yao pursed her lips, bent her knees and withdrew.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at Yun Dai helplessly, "Dai''er, what''s wrong with you?"


    She was clearly on purpose just now.


    Yun Dai said, "Why do you want to drink her tea?"


    "I can''t even drink a sip of tea?"


    "You can drink it, but you can''t drink Jin Yao''s tea!"


    "...Don''t make trouble unreasonably. Concubine Jing is also kind." Zhao Yuanjing frowned slightly, "Dai''er, what''s the matter with you. You weren''t so mean and mean before."


    Yun Dai sneered: "Remember that the emperor used to say that he likes the jealous and careful appearance of the concubine, which proves that the concubine cares about you. Now that I am like this, I have become mean. Doesn''t the emperor think that I am a bit double-labeled? "


    "There is nothing between me and Concubine Jing Jing, what kind of vinegar do you have?"


    "She is your noble concubine, what is there between you, is justified and reasonable!"


    "Queen, can you calm down, don''t talk with guns and sticks, cynicism?" Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t help frowning frequently, "During your period of illness, Concubine Jing, regardless of her weakness, will do her best to perform her duties. Even you Don''t be grateful to her, and don''t treat her like that. Does she owe you anything?"


    "The emperor is right, I owe her." Yun Dai smiled, "Since the emperor likes tea so much, then you can drink it slowly, as much as you like. Concubine retires."


    She turned and overturned the inkstone in the corner of the table.


    The inkstone rolled to the ground and broke into three pieces.


    Ink splashed out.


    Zhao Yuanjing: "..."


    Yun Dai strode to the door, raised her foot and kicked the door of the Imperial Study Room with a bang.


    Liu Dequan, who was waiting at the door, trembled.


    "Gu Yundai!" Zhao Yuanjing shouted.


    Yun Dai left without looking back as if she hadn''t heard.


    Liu Dequan hurriedly called two little palace ladies to go in and clean up.


    He looked inside and saw that the emperor didn''t mean to call himself, so he asked his apprentice to guard here, while he ran to catch up with Yun Dai himself.


    "Empress, wait for a minion."


    Yundai heard Liu Dequan''s voice, stopped, looked back at him, and said with an aura: "Could your Emperor specifically ask you to reprimand me?"


    "That can''t." Liu Dequan laughed with him, "Queen, empress, calm down."


    "My house is not angry."


    "The empress is tolerant." Liu Dequan chuckled.


    Throwing the cup again, lifting the inkstone, and kicking the door.


    It''s not angry yet.


    This is outrageous.


    Liu Dequan stayed in the palace for so long and had never seen such a big fire from the empress.


    "Niang, you are a bit wronged by the emperor today." He leaned over and whispered, "The emperor has never been lucky enough to have any concubine during this period of time, including Jing Gui."


    Yun Dai said indifferently: "I think Linxing is not far away."


    "The queen is the only one in the emperor''s heart."


    "Liu Dequan, did you come here to speak nicely for your master?" Yun Dai said coldly, "Fortunately, I saved you, so you refused to tell me the truth."


    Liu Dequan knelt down when he heard it: "The slave dare not."


    "Don''t kneel. You are the chief **** next to the emperor. This person comes and goes. What''s the matter if you kneel down for me?" Yun Dai said, "You have this heart, it''s better to tell me. During this time, how did Concubine Jing get along with the emperor."

 Chapter 1067： The emperor always has only you in his heart

    Liu Dequan accompanied the smiling face and said: "The empress empress is ill during this period, and she is the concubine Jing taking care of the affairs of the harem. Because of the recent incidents, Concubine Jing has been walking toward the royal study room more often."


    "anything else?"


    "There is nothing else." Liu Dequan thought for a while, "Concubine Jing will come to serve the emperor from time to time, and sometimes bring some snacks and tea."


    Yun Dai did not speak.


    Liu Dequan said, "That''s really it, there is nothing else. The emperor and Concubine Jing are talking about business matters. Regarding this, the empress can rest assured."


    "Queen Concubine serves the emperor for dinner, has the emperor refused?"


    "Concubine Jing was just helping to add food and rice, and she never surpassed it." Liu Dequan said, "The slave follows the emperor every day, and it''s true."


    This is the meaning of never refused.


    Yun Dai fell silent.


    It seems that during her illness, Jin Yao really worked hard to get Zhao Yuanjing to accept her closeness.


    Yun Dai remembers clearly what kind of temper Zhao Yuanjing was and how he treated his concubines in the prince period.


    As long as he doesn''t like it at all, he will not take into account the faces of others, and humiliate him in every possible way.


    Although on the surface, they have done nothing between them. But for a person like Zhao Yuanjing who has a cold face, he can accept Jin Yao serving meals and making tea by his side every day, which in itself has explained many problems.


    As long as Zhao Yuanjing has a little interest in Jin Yao, this will be a matter of day and night.


    Seeing her look constantly changing, Liu Dequan was nervous and said in a low voice: "Manny, you see that the emperor is always the only one in his heart, so please calm down and don''t get angry with the emperor."


    Yun Dai glanced at him: "Liu Dequan, do you really think that between the emperor and concubine Jing, there is nothing?"


    "Really not." Liu Dequan said firmly.


    "Manager Liu, what you say can only mean that you don''t know enough about your master." Yun Dai shook her head and suddenly didn''t want to say anything to him.


    She smiled and said: "Liu Gonggong, go back, thank you for coming here to explain, my palace accepts your love."


    Liu Dequan smiled and said: "The harmony between the emperor and the queen is the blessing for us to be a minion. Niangma, you didn''t bring anyone by your side. The minion will send you back, right?"


    "No. I can still find this way."


    Yun Dai waved her hand and raised her foot to leave.


    When she returned to Chengqian Palace, the first thing she did was to tell Tsing Yi and the others to move.


    Move back to Fengyi Palace.


    Seeing that her face was not so good, Tsing Yi whispered: "What''s wrong with my mother? Feng Yigong is packing up. Let''s stay a few more days, and it won''t be too late to go back when everything is cleaned up."


    Yun Dai said: "It''s not good to always stay here, you have to give people a place. Otherwise, if they want to do something, they will have to nest in the imperial study room and feel aggrieved."


    Tsing Yi and Zi Yi looked at each other.


    This person... is probably talking about the emperor.


    It seems to be a quarrel.


    Then move.


    Anyway, the queen empress is their master, what the empress said is what.


    The bedding utensils here are originally from Qiangong.


    So she didn''t need to bring anything. She rolled up her clothes, shoes and socks with a baggage, and a few maids carried them. The nurses held the two little princesses. Yun Dai took Yan''er and went straight back to Fengyi Palace.


    When Zhao Yuanjing heard about this, she had already settled in Fengyi Palace.

 Chapter 1068： The last person to know

    Anyway, she has money, and she doesn''t have to reach out and ask the Ministry of Internal Affairs.


    What do you want to buy?


    Baoxing was busy with dozens of eunuchs and palace ladies. In the evening, Fengyi Palace was restored to its original appearance.


    As for the separation of the front and rear courtyards she wanted, she had to take her time.


    Yun Dai was already drowsy.


    Although her condition improved, she could barely stay awake for most of the day. As soon as it was dark, she began to lose the distinction between east and west and had to sleep.


    But now, she still doesn''t want to sleep.


    The body requires her to sleep, but reason forbids her to sleep.


    The three children settled down, kissed their pink cheeks, and returned to the new bedroom. Yun Dai looked around and said, "Tsing Yi, get that bottle."


    Tsing Yi and Zi Yi were pouring water into the tub, waiting for her to take a bath.


    "Niang Niang, it''s dark, are you sleepy? Don''t ask for that bottle." Zi Yi said, "The maidservant has prepared your favorite rose petals. You can soak in hot water to sleep more comfortably."


    Yun Dai pressed down a yawn with her sleeve, and said sleepily, "Tsing Yi, give me the bottle. I have something to tell, I can''t sleep now."


    Tsing Yi felt sorry for her a little and didn''t want to show it out.


    So far, Niang Niang has smelled the bottle seven or eight times, and every time she smelled it, she couldn''t eat it.


    "Niang, what''s the matter, let''s talk at dawn?" Qing Yi said softly.


    "Come on, don''t be like Midou Ziyi, long-winded." Yun Dai always likes her to be steady and quiet.


    Tsing Yi had to take out the bottle, unplug it, and send it under her nose.


    Yundai only smelled it, and she felt nauseous, rushed outside, and vomited out lunch and dinner.


    Tsing Yi hurriedly followed with her teacup, caressed her back, and said distressedly: "Mother, take a sip of warm water."


    Yun Dai took the cup, rinsed her mouth, frowned, and said weakly, "It''s too uncomfortable and disgusting."


    "Niang, what are you doing?" Tsing Yi sighed and helped her back into the house.


    Yun Dai sat down by the bed and drank a few more sips of tea. After a long time, she felt more comfortable.


    The good thing is that it''s really not too sleepy.


    She asked Tsing Yi to call Bao Xing.


    "Baoxing, you take this one." Yun Dai handed him a small cloth bag.


    Bao Xing took it and asked, "Niang, what is this?"


    "It''s the thing you found." Yun Dai said, "I asked Yuzhu to make a small sachet and put it in again."


    Said it is a sachet, in fact it is a very small one, a little bigger than a nail.


    Bao Xing suddenly asked, "Manny, where do you want the minion to put this thing?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Baoxing is still smart after all. Yuzhu and Tsing Yi didn''t guess right. They thought I was going to take this to the imperial doctor for examination and then send it to the emperor."


    Bao Xing asked softly, "Isn''t the empress going to tell the emperor?"


    Poisoning the Queen of the Palace is a very serious crime.


    If he sits firmly, Jiang Ran will definitely not be able to turn over again.


    Yun Dai stretched out her hand from the ice basin, took out a piece of ice, squeezed it in her palm, and slowly said, "If there is no evidence, it will be shown to the emperor. What''s the use. Besides, Jiang Ran is not an ordinary person, she has a queen mother. Protect her, without absolute evidence, it can''t cure her."


    In fact, she originally thought about telling Zhao Yuanjing about it, but now she doesn''t want to say it at all.


    She had to check it herself, and finally threw the iron proof before him.


    It''s like he let Jin Yao serve meals and tea every day, but he was the last person to know.

 Chapter 1069： Something is wrong

    Yun Dai thought about this in her heart.


    Bao Xing waited for her to speak quietly.


    After a long time, Yun Dai said, "Bao Xing, please take your hands and feet lightly, go and send this thing back."


    Baoxing martial arts, which is rare among eunuchs in the palace.


    Although not a great master, it is incomparable to Zhao Yuanjing and Zhao Shu''s level, but the three-square-acre land in the harem is enough.


    Tsing Yi asked in a low voice, "Manny, where are you going to send this thing?"


    Yun Dai glanced at Baoxing.


    Bao Xing said immediately: "The slave understands that the master wants to return this thing to the original owner."


    "Yes." Yun Dai nodded approvingly, "Since Jiang Baolin sent the things, how can she not let her feel lethargic?"


    "However, since it is Jiang Baolin''s thing, she will definitely be aware of it," Zi Yi said.


    "What if she knows the reason?" Yun Dai said, "She has to find it. Bao Xing comes over, and I tell you where to hide."


    Bao Xing leaned closer.


    Yun Dai said a word softly, Bao Xing nodded, and said that the master was relieved, then turned and left.


    Yun Dai didn''t let Tsing Yi and the others listen, it was not that she didn''t trust them.


    The fewer people who know this kind of thing, the better.


    Zi Yi was still a little puzzled, and asked: "Niang Niang, since Jiang Baolin took out this thing, she must know the cure. Even if you don''t know, call the Imperial Doctor Ouyang over and follow the cure for Niang Niang. That''s it."


    Tsing Yi glanced at her sister.


    "Tsing Yi, what do you think of me?"


    Tsing Yi did not speak.


    She has always talked relatively little, and she and her lively and smart sister are completely opposite.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "As long as she can''t find where to put something, even if she finds Ouyang''s doctor, it will be useless."


    Therefore, the key is to hide things secretly, even if she turns the whole Ting Yuxuan upright, she can''t find that.


    Of course she couldn''t really turn Ting Yuxuan upside down.


    Ting Yuxuan''s theme is Zhuang Yunshu, not her Jiang Ran.


    Next, it''s Jiang Ran''s.


    Yun Dai is looking forward to the next changes in the situation.


    She picked up the teacup and poured the remaining strong tea in one breath.


    Tsing Yi said, "Niang, you don''t want to sleep tonight?"


    "I don''t want to." Yun Dai stood up, threw the half-melted ice cubes back into the ice basin, walked back and forth a few times in the room, frowned and said, "I don''t know why, I always feel that something is wrong."


    The eyes of the two girls in Tsing Yi and Zi Yi moved with her, not daring to disturb her thinking.


    Yun Dai thought of Zhao Yuanjing''s attitude.


    Even if a person can change, he shouldn''t have such a big change in just one or two months.


    Jin Yao and Zhao Yuanjing have known each other since they were young. If you want to like them, why have they been dragged to the present?


    In the past ten years, and Jin Yao was the crown prince, and the imperial concubine, Zhao Yuanjing has never shown half-partial affection for her.


    Otherwise, with Zhao Yuanjing''s identity and temperament, it would be impossible to bear it.


    Let her wait in bed early.


    What is sick or not is just an excuse.


    Yun Dai thought of herself, when she was just a cook, and there was an unidentified son outside. Zhao Yuanjing became interested in her, so she did everything possible to keep her even if it was forced.


    Zhao Yuanjing, as long as he likes something, he will definitely get his hands.


    If he ignores it, he doesn''t like it.

 Chapter 1070： Too wrong

    That being the case, why was Zhao Yuanjing''s temperament changed to like Jin Yao during the period of her illness?


    There must be something weird.


    Yun Dai is not a **** temper, since she feels something is wrong, she will definitely find a way to figure it out.


    If there is any reason for Zhao Yuanjing to change, then find the reason.


    If he really changed his mind, or prepared to perform his duties as an emperor and start to rain and dew like countless emperors in the past, then Yundai would give up.


    In addition, there are strange places.


    Jin Yao...


    Jin Yao, who has always been ill, has changed too much.


    I saw her before, where there was still the slightest morbid state of panting after two steps, she was radiant and healthy enough to live to be eighty-eight.


    wrong.


    That''s wrong.


    Yundai felt that many strange things had happened during her illness.


    Behind all this, there seems to be a pair of hands faintly contributing to the flames.


    "Tsing Yi," she turned around, "Tomorrow morning, you will ask the Royal Doctor Ouyang to come."


    "Yes." Tsing Yi said, "The empress has been going through it for a while, shouldn''t you take a bath earlier and rest?"


    Yun Dai sat on the bed, raised her hand and rubbed her eyebrows, and said, "Get ready to take a shower."


    Soaking in the bathtub exuding the familiar rose fragrance, Yun Dai closed her eyes and almost fell asleep.


    Tsing Yi was afraid that she would fall asleep and stayed cold, so she only let her soak for a while, so he urged her to get up, put on soft and light pajamas, wipe her hair clean with strands of hair, and put her to sleep after carefully applying rose cream.


    Yun Dai felt impatient: "In such a hot day, there is no need to smear these every day."


    Tsing Yi did not say a word, but still steadfastly applied rose ointment to her face and hands.


    Ziyi smiled and said, "Manny, you may lie down and sleep, and your servant will smear it for you. The maid looks good, but you can''t take care of things in one day and you can''t be careless."


    No one can stay young forever, and can only slow down the aging process as much as possible.


    Yun Dai squinted at them, thinking in her heart that her body is only seventeen years old, and she is still a child who has not grown up in modern times.


    To talk about things like this, I think too far.


    After thinking about it so much, Yun Dai fell asleep in a daze.


    Waking up, it was already bright.


    It was early in summer, and the **** maids of Fengyi Palace had already got up and started a busy day.


    Yun Dai was lying on the bed, and could vaguely hear the babble of Qian''er and the toddler, as well as the sound of Yan''er dong dong dong walking up and down, and Lian Yun''s rising sound of "big The prince, the eldest prince¡¯s cry.


    Although it is noisy, it is full of human fireworks.


    Yun Dai sat up, stretched her waist, feeling relaxed and comfortable.


    Another beautiful day full of energy.


    It¡¯s great to feel not sick.


    She got out of bed by herself and looked for clothes to wear.


    Tsing Yi and Zi Yi were waiting outside. Hearing the movement, they hurried in to wait.


    "The slave maid still thinks that the lady will get up late." Zi Yi smiled and held a set of dresses. "Look, lady, sister Hongdou sent a new set of skirts, this time it is peach blossom pink, it is flimsy silk Made of smooth and cool silk material."


    Yun Dai reached out and picked up her skirt to unfold.


    It is a palace style, with wide sleeves and thin waist, and a large skirt.


    On the light pink skirt, there are countless flying peach petals embroidered with a slightly darker rouge powder, which is so beautiful.

 Chapter 1071： Give up the position to Tsing Yi

    "Sister Hongdou''s craftsmanship is really enviable." Zi Yi said with a smile.


    Yun Dai looked at it for a while and said: "She is pregnant by herself, so it''s hard to rest and raise her fetus, but she also simmers her eyes every day to make such a delicate skirt."


    "This is also the heart of Sister Red Bean." Zi Yi said, "Manny, the servant girl is waiting for you to put it on? I haven''t seen my empress wearing such a fresh color for a long time."


    Yun Dai put on this peach blossom fairy dress, turned around in front of the mirror, and asked them: "Does it look good?"


    Ziyi''s eyes gleamed, and she nodded vigorously: "The empress is so beautiful, like the fairy daughter in the painting, and the servant''s eyes are completely dazzled."


    Yun Dai asked Tsing Yi: "What do you think of Tsing Yi?"


    Tsing Yi: "It looks good."


    Just two words, it fits her taciturn and concise character.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Who will comb me a hair style that can match this skirt?"


    The sisters looked at each other.


    Zi Yi said, "Sister Yuzhu''s best combing hair is the best way to comb her hair. The servants go and call her."


    She went out and called in Yuzhu.


    Since knowing that it was because of her negligence that she had harmed the empress, Yuzhu has not taken the initiative to step into this room.


    She always felt guilty, and she had no face to occupy the position of the maid of the Fengyi Palace, and deliberately gave up her position to Tsing Yi.


    Yun Dai did not force her either.


    Now that her heart is mostly on Baoxing, it would be unrealistic to let her be by her side for twelve hours a day.


    After Yuzhu came in, she saw the empress empress wearing a peach blossom fairy dress, her eyes fluttering and agile.


    "This look is the craftsmanship of Sister Hongdou," she said softly, "Except for Sister Hongdou, no one can make such a skirt."


    She thought that she had wanted to make a skirt for the empress to wear for the spring since the beginning of the year, and it turned out that it was already dormant, and the skirt was just a piece of fabric.


    Now Hongdou has been married and is pregnant, and she has not forgotten to make such a delicate skirt and send it in.


    Yuzhu felt sad.


    She felt that she was indeed inferior to Red Bean.


    It''s no wonder that the former empress always prefers red beans.


    She walked over and said with a smile: "Manny, the servant girl will comb you a flying bun, this skirt is the most suitable."


    After combing her hair, Yun Dai looked at the exquisite hairstyle in the mirror and raised her hand to touch it.


    "Niangniang, can I use this hairpin?" Yuzhu picked out a small hairpin made of fine pink gemstones and fixed it diagonally on the bun.


    Yun Dai looked in the mirror without speaking.


    Finally, Yuzhu naturally picked up the butterfly gemstone hairpin and put it on her head.


    "Don''t do this." Yun Dai stopped.


    Yuzhu was taken aback.


    This butterfly hairpin has been worn on her head every day since the emperor gave it to the empress.


    Why did it suddenly stop.


    Tsing Yi Chao Yuzhu gently shook her head, beckoning her not to ask.


    Yuzhu also put down the hairpin, and said with a smile: "It''s good to not use this hairpin. The skirt is already very delicate. If there are more jewelry, it would be a little complicated."


    "Let''s put it away first." Yun Dai put the hairpin back in the box and put it away, and asked Tsing Yi, "Is the doctor Ouyang here?"


    Tsing Yi said: "Just now I have often said that the imperial physician Ouyang has just arrived. Niangniang will see him after using it earlier, right?"


    "Don''t tell him to wait, eat after you see it."


    Yun Dai got up and walked outside.


    The Imperial Physician Ouyang was carrying the medicine box and reading a thick book.


    "Ouyang''s imperial physician is very hardworking, and he doesn''t forget to read at this time. It''s no wonder that the medical skills are so good that the world is unparalleled." Yun Dai said with a smile.

 Chapter 1072： Absolutely impossible to cure

    Ouyang hurriedly closed the book and looked up.


    The queen empress wore a peach pollen skirt with a graceful hem, and a sweet smile, just like a fairy walking out of the jungle.


    Ouyang has been wandering outside for 20 years, and the number of beauties he has seen is countless, but the appearance and temperament of the queen empress still ranks in the top three.


    "The queen empress looks very good today." Ouyang smiled.


    Seeing her getting better every day, as a doctor, Ouyang also has a great sense of satisfaction and accomplishment.


    Of course, this sense of accomplishment also has a little regret.


    The bottles that play an important role are provided by others.


    And he hasn''t gotten the complete recipe of the bottle.


    Thinking of the proprietress of a Huayun, Ouyang had a sore tooth and stomach pain.


    If anyone wants to despise her because she is a charming and weak female stream, then he will definitely suffer a lot from her.


    "Doctor Ouyang isn''t feeling well?" Yun Dai asked with a smile, seeing his expression.


    Ouyang smacked his teeth and said, "The minister is not uncomfortable. Thank you Empress Empress for your concern. How do you feel about Empress Empress now? The minister will check your pulse."


    Yun Dai did not refuse, and stretched out her hand to let him check his pulse.


    She seemed to ask casually, "Is Royal Doctor Ouyang still treating Concubine Jing Jing?"


    "No." Ouyang shook his head, "Two months ago, the imperial concubine changed another doctor to ask for her pulse."


    "Replaced?" Yun Dai was a little surprised. "Did you change to Imperial Doctor Meng?"


    "No. What is the name of the imperial doctor... Forget it, anyway, the medical skills are pretty good." Ouyang Hun said nonchalantly.


    Although he is interested in saving people and curing diseases, he also needs the cooperation of others. If the patient doesn''t want to let him see, he doesn''t bother to take that effort.


    "Why did the empress suddenly ask this?"


    "Oh, I saw Concubine Jing Gui yesterday, and felt that she was in good spirits, as if she had all recovered from her illness." Yun Dai said.


    "Alright?" Ouyang looked up when he heard the words, showing a surprised look, then smiled, thinking that the empress empress was joking, "This is impossible."


    Yun Dai smiled slightly: "Is Royal Physician Ouyang not convinced that others are better than you in medical skills?"


    Ouyang retracted his hand and waved his hand: "As long as he has better medical skills than the Weichen, no matter what the status of the other party, the minister will be convinced. But the heart disease of the imperial concubine is absolutely impossible to be cured. This is not a question of whether the medical skills are high or not. The imperial concubine is born with a heart defect, no matter how much medicine you drink, no matter how much acupuncture and moxibustion you use, it can only be relieved, and it cannot be cured.


    "Oh..." Yun Dai thoughtfully, "but she looks radiant, her face is not red or breathless when she walks, it really doesn''t look like it at all."


    "Probably what nourishing medicine was used?" Ouyang said casually, "There are some medicines, which can indeed make people look good, but they are only superficial and the lining is still empty. Not only is it useless for the disease, but there are many others. Harm. Weichen never prescribes these medicines. Don''t even think about taking them."


    "My palace doesn''t know how to eat, just ask if you are curious." Yun Dai smiled.


    Ouyang said: "Just now, the minister gave the empress''s pulse to the empress. Her body is much better, but she still has to continue taking the medicine. Try not to sleep during the day and cancel her lunch break."


    "My palace remembers it." Yun Dai glanced at him, "Ouyang, my palace has always had a question for you."


    "Manny, please."


    "What did you put in the bottle for Tsing Yi?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night.

 Chapter 1073： recognition

    Upon hearing this, Ouyang''s expression was slightly embarrassed.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Is it possible that Imperial Doctor Ouyang is also afraid that my palace has learned to steal your business?"


    "Oh..." Ouyang sighed, "What the **** is afraid of? There is not a single disease like a woman in a thousand people."


    "Then just tell me. My palace has been smelling it for so long, and every day is fainted by the smell, you are satisfied with my curiosity." Yun Dai urged.


    Ouyang smiled bitterly: "Don''t say Niang Niang, you are curious, the minister is also curious."


    "Huh?" Yun Daiqi said, "You didn''t make this bottle?"


    "No." Ouyang shook his head honestly and denied. "The empress also remembered that the emperor had issued a reward document, soliciting private doctors to treat the empress?"


    "Naturally remember."


    "This bottle was sent by a folk doctor who saw the reward document."


    "No, I remember that no one took the reward."


    "Yes, Niangniang remembers that right. That person really didn''t want to receive the reward." Ouyang smiled, "Probably cowardly?"


    When he said this, he remembered that Leng Rushuang had given himself sweat medicine.


    It is also called courage to prescribe medicine to court officials at will?


    He couldn''t help smiling wryly.


    "In short, the man didn''t want to reveal his identity, because the smell of the bottle was really unpleasant. The man was afraid..."


    "What are you afraid of?" Yun Dai said with a smile, "I''m afraid that when my palace is better, I will hate him and find someone to avenge him?"


    Ouyang smiled and said: "Manny, you are not such a person, but you are just a flat-headed people. It is understandable to have such thoughts."


    These days, which people dare to provoke the powerful?


    Yun Dai nodded: "He is very courageous if he can take out the bottle. So, Ouyang, you can''t take out the second bottle?"


    "Can''t get it out. That person also refused to give me the formula." Ouyang was very sorry.


    "Oh. That''s really a pity." A sly look flashed across Yun Dai''s eyes.


    After Ouyang''s pulse, I will go back.


    "Ouyang," Yundai stopped him, "There is something, I want to ask your opinion."


    "Oh, just ask the empress, if you have anything to do."


    "Recently, there have been heavy rains everywhere and floods in the Huaihe River and the Huaihe River. People along the coast have become victims. Ouyang, do you know this?" Yun Dai asked.


    Ouyang said: "The minister knows. Recently, the court has been busy building river embankments and distributing money and food for disaster relief."


    "Then Royal Doctor Ouyang knows that after the floods, the plague will inevitably prevail?"


    "This, the minister also knows." Ouyang looked slightly Ling.


    He has traveled among the people for 20 years, and he has experienced, seen, and healed plagues many times.


    It''s a pity that many people don''t pay attention to this point. The court is busy with disaster relief and repairing river embankments, worrying about money and food. Very few people will consider this.


    When the flood recedes, the terrible plague will spread wildly.


    The number of deaths due to the plague is much higher than the number of floods and starvation.


    Ouyang didn''t expect that the queen empress, who came from a noble family, would have thought of this.


    Yundai stood up, walked to the door, looked at the gloomy weather outside, and slowly said: "Ouyang, if this palace provides you with a cure for the plague, you are willing to go to the disaster areas on both sides of the Huai River to prevent the plague in advance. The spread?"


    Ouyang Huo Ran turned around and looked straight at her.


    "Empress, do you really have a way to cure the plague?"


    Yun Dai didn''t answer, and asked, "Does Ouyang Doctor Ouyang know how terrible the plague is?"

 Chapter 1074： Plan

    Ouyang''s emotions were a bit agitated: "Weichen naturally knows that Weichen had experienced a plague as a child. At that time, none of the dozens of prefectures and counties were spared. Therefore, hundreds of thousands of people lost their lives. The terrible dead..."


    He shook his head, unwilling to remember anymore.


    Yun Dai listened very seriously.


    Although she has not experienced a real plague, she has read history and knows that the plague that has erupted globally has caused tens of millions of deaths.


    The most powerful Ming Dynasty in Chinese history, the ultimate cause of its demise was also natural disasters and plagues.


    Although Yundai doesn''t know which dynasty he belongs to in the time and space, but the history is always similar.


    Once the plague broke out, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Ouyang sighed: "It''s true that Niang Niang said that Weichen will go to study medicine, which is also related to that childhood experience."


    "My palace understands."


    "If Niangniang really has a way to heal the plague, this is a great merit that has benefited thousands of people and passed on through the ages." Ouyang said.


    Yun Dai asked him: "You only know the plague, but do you know what caused it?"


    Ouyang shook his head: "The minister only knows that the plague is contagious very quickly. Once infected, it is almost certain to die. It is an extremely terrible disease."


    "If you want to know how to prevent the plague, you must first know what caused the disease." Yun Dai said, "As far as I know, the plague you experienced in your childhood, Ouyang, is actually a kind of plague."


    "plague?"


    "That''s right, it''s something like rats and mice that infect people." Yun Dai said.


    Ouyang opened his mouth for a while, then sighed, "God."


    During floods and droughts, people are hungry and have nothing to eat, and rats also have to eat.


    Yun Dai said: "In fact, these things like rats and cockroaches are very dirty and carry a lot of germs. If they are bitten, they can easily be passed on to diseases. Rats are passed on to people, and then from people to people. Will spread."


    Ouyang nodded: "The Niang Niang was right, and it spread all over the area within a few days."


    Yun Dai said: "To be honest, I don''t have a cure for the plague, but I can teach you how to prevent the plague from spreading, and there are prescriptions that can alleviate the symptoms after getting sick."


    Ouyang looked very excited: "So, it''s already very good."


    "Later, our palace will write down the prevention and treatment methods, sort them out and hand them to you." Yundai said, "but I have a request."


    "Manny, please say."


    "The doctor Ouyang personally led a team to the disaster area to prevent the plague."


    "Queens, even if you don''t ask, the minister must go." Ouyang laughed. "The minister''s family died in the plague. When he was studying medicine, he swore that he would find a cure for the plague one day. "


    He knelt down as he said, "If the empress can really prevent the plague, the minister will take the place of the tens of thousands of people in the world, thank you!"


    "Get up, I''m also from Dazhou, of course, I won''t ignore the suffering of the people." Yundai said, "You go back first. After I arrange it, let someone give it to you."


    "Yes, the minister will ask the emperor to send the minister to the disaster area."


    Ouyang saluted Yundai again, turned and strode out.


    Yun Dai looked at his back and let out a sigh of relief.


    Tsing Yi walked over and asked softly: "Niangniang, did you deliberately distract Ouyang''s imperial physician?"

 Chapter 1075： Go if you like

    "Prevention and control of the plague is indeed a very important matter, which affects the lives of hundreds of thousands of people in Lianghuai." Yun Dai said, "Of course, when doing business, it is understandable to help yourself by the way. "


    To prevent and control the plague, Ouyang was far away.


    What should she do when Jiang Ran gets sick?


    Yun Dai looked forward to it more and more.


    She went back to eat breakfast with Yan''er.


    Yan''er had eaten, wiped her mouth clean, and said nicely, "Queen, my son is going to the Wenhua Hall to study."


    "Yan''er, you are only three years old, so you don''t have to work so hard." Yun Dai touched his little head. "The average prince only starts to study at the age of six or seven. Why are you worried?"


    Yan Er said crisply: "The Empress Dowager said that the children are similar to the father and the emperor, they are smart and early-minded, and they can study early. The mother can rest assured that the courses are not hard and the children are also willing to listen to the gentlemen."


    "Since you like... then go." Yun Dai couldn''t stop the child''s desire to read.


    Yan''er saluted and went happily.


    "Lianyun, Liansheng, you are so good to follow along, don''t ask the little majesty to knock and bump." Yuzhu followed with a food box and stuffed the food box to Lianyun, "Here is mung bean soup to cool off the heat. And dim sum, all prepared by honey beans, remember to eat for the little majesty."


    "Hey, remember. Sister Yuzhu, don''t worry."


    Lianyun took the food box and followed Yan''er.


    Yuzhu turned around and saw the master and Tsing Yi both looking at him, and he was a little bit silly: "The slaves and maids are used to serving the little maid."


    "It''s okay, I know you have a deep relationship with Yan''er. If you like it, just go to him and serve." Yun Dai finished speaking, stood up and went to the study.


    She wants to write out the prevention and treatment of the plague and send it to Ouyang so that he can start earlier.


    It took a whole morning for her to sort it out.


    This is something that is easy to think of but difficult to do.


    She can''t remember many things in her previous life.


    Fortunately, she has not forgotten the Chinese medicine prescriptions she came into contact with.


    Cooking skills and Chinese medicine prescriptions can basically be regarded as her professional scope.


    As for the way to prevent the plague, it is actually easy. It is nothing more than timely disinfection and keeping away from unclean water sources.


    Without disinfectant, you can only use earthen methods instead.


    She sorted out all the methods she could think of, and even found fabrics and needlework, and personally designed a set of masks and overalls.


    Doctors should also pay attention to their own safety when seeing a doctor. Masks are very necessary.


    After spending a whole day, she packed a stack of paper and thirty sets of mask gowns into a baggage, and asked Baoxing to send it to Taiyuan Hospital and hand it to Ouyang.


    These ten sets of clothes were made together with the strength of all the ladies of Fengyi Palace.


    Even Qi Xiao and Zhuang Yunshu, who came to ask for peace, were caught by her doing needlework together.


    Unexpectedly, Qi Xiao has always been cowardly and timid, but the female worker has excellent craftsmanship. In embroidery, she can even compete with red beans.


    This is great.


    However, Yundai forbids her to show off her skills. All she asks for is simple masks and gowns, without any embroidery.


    Qi Xiao couldn''t show her craft in the Empress Empress, which was rather timid.


    In short, Ouyang was shocked when he got the thick paper and a large bag of overalls.


    In front of the emperor, he did not hesitate to praise the empress.

 Chapter 1076： Is this what she has been busy all day?

    Ouyang presented everything to the emperor and said excitedly: "The emperor, look at these things."


    "What is this?" Zhao Yuanjing asked, picking up a mask.


    "What is it called, a mask." Ouyang picked up one and hung it on his ears, covering his mouth and nose," said Niang Niang. "Many infectious diseases are transmitted through the mouth and nose of a person, as long as the mouth and nose are covered. Live, it can be largely avoided. "


    "Really?" Zhao Yuanjing held a mask and looked at it for a while, "Is this what she has been busy all day?"


    Yesterday he learned that the queen moved back to Fengyi Palace, but he didn''t say anything.


    He did not return to the Palace of Emperor Qian, so he stayed in the Imperial Study Room to sleep at night.


    Because of the quarrel with the queen yesterday, his mood was not very good all day.


    At noon, he was thinking about going to Fengyi Palace to see her, but she refused to see her who knew she was busy.


    Zhao Yuanjing thought she was still angry, but she did not expect that she was busy with these things.


    Ouyang said: "The emperor, look at these again."


    He handed over the booklet Yundai had compiled.


    Zhao Yuanjing bowed his head, and the words about the prevention and treatment of plague came into view.


    He raised his eyebrows, turned a few pages and looked at it, and unexpectedly found that the method in the booklet was very detailed and unheard of.


    Although no one has ever used these methods, just looking at them, I think they will definitely be useful.


    Because the booklet is so detailed and sure.


    "Use quicklime and water to disinfect?" Zhao Yuanjing looked at Ouyang.


    "Weichen is also the first time I have heard of it." Ouyang looked excited, "but Weichen thinks we can give it a try. Anyway, there are many dolomites. The method is also very simple."


    Zhao Yuanjing watched it carefully from beginning to end.


    The brochures are all in elegant lower letters.


    Zhao Yuanjing is naturally very familiar with Yundai''s handwriting.


    Thinking that her illness had not yet recovered, she sat at the table and wrote so many words one by one. While Zhao Yuanjing felt distressed, she was moved by her soft and delicate heart.


    She is already so good, what is the little temper of throwing the inkstone and kicking the door.


    Zhao Yuanjing closed the booklet and said: "Since this is the Queen''s hard preparation, the prevention and control of the epidemic in the disaster area is also urgent. Ouyang, you can go. You can choose some imperial doctors from the Taiyuan Hospital, and you can also recruit doctors from the private sector. The court will meet. Give you financial support."


    "Weichen, thank you, the emperor! Thank you, empress!"


    Even if Yun Dai wasn''t here, Ouyang still kowtow to her sincerely.


    After he returned, he packed up, took a group of doctors, and set off to the disaster area in Lianghuai. At the same time, Zhao Yuanjing also sent a team of Jinyiwei to **** a large batch of grain directly to the victims.


    In the past, every time for disaster relief, the food distributed by the court would always be exploited layer by layer when it arrived in the local area. In the end, only rice husks were left in the mouth of the victims.


    Zhao Yuanjing absolutely does not allow this kind of thing to happen in his own hands.


    After dealing with these things, the sky is already dark.


    Zhao Yuanjing stood up and moved his stiff neck.


    Liu Dequan hurriedly stepped forward: "Lord, do you know dinner?"


    Zhao Yuanjing thought for a while, and said, "Go to Fengyi Palace and see."


    "Hey, that''s great!" Liu Dequanle was broken, and he quickly moved to Fengyi Palace.


    However, Fengyi Palace is under construction.


    Baoxing led a group of small eunuchs, with a lot of wood, masonry and other things piled up at the door, and lanterns were lighting up, and they were dry and hot.

 Chapter 1075： Trembling

    Zhao Yuanjing stood at the gate of Fengyi Palace, watching this scene in surprise.


    It was dark and there was no communication in advance, so no one noticed Zhao Yuanjing.


    Liu Dequan hurriedly stepped forward, grabbed Bao Xing and said, "The emperor is here, you are not polite!"


    Only then did Bao Xing see the emperor, and quickly led thirty or fifty eunuchs, all coming over to kneel and bow.


    "What are you doing?" Zhao Yuanjing asked.


    "Back to the emperor, the minion is preparing to add a wall and a door to Fengyi Palace." Bao Xing said respectfully.


    "It''s good, why suddenly add walls and doors?"


    "This is the order of the Empress Empress." Bao Xing said.


    Otherwise, he refused to say more.


    To explain, it was also the empress empress who explained that it was not his turn to be a slave to talk.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at the construction site and asked, "Where is your master?"


    "Back to the emperor, the empress is in the little princess''s room." Bao Xing said.


    Thinking of two Yuxue''s lovely little girls, Zhao Yuanjing''s heart softened suddenly.


    He walked straight in without passing the word, and stood quietly at the door of the little princesses'' room.


    A young queen in a pink dress, lying sideways on the blanket, holding a ball fan in her hand, slowly shaking it one after another. Exposed slender white arms.


    Blankets covered the entire room, and two little girls in upturned buns and red bellybands were crawling happily beside her.


    Qian''er crawled to his feet, raised his face and looked at him, blinked his big eyes, and yelled, "Hhoo, hoo!"


    Yun Dai was struggling with sleepiness, her eyes were half open, and her ears were full of the screams of two little girls, how could she care.


    But the toddler heard the elder sister''s cry and saw the father.


    She stepped on two short legs, trying to climb over the body of the mother, but the legs were too short to pass.


    Anxiously, she even stood up tremblingly while supporting Yun Dai''s waist with her little hand!


    Zhao Yuanjing was shocked when he saw this scene when he picked Qian''er up.


    He stood still not daring to move, for fear of frightening the little guy and causing her to fall.


    Seeing the emperor was there, the maidservants who were waiting around did not dare to come over.


    The toddler grabbed the mother''s skirt, raised a little foot, and took a step. After lowering his feet, he took another trembling step, just like this, supporting the mother''s queen and moving step by step toward the father.


    Yun Dai was sleepy and dazed, feeling that she had two small hands on her body, and she opened her eyes and took a look.


    At this look, she was also taken aback.


    "Baby?" She sat up and looked at the little baby in surprise, "Oh, will you stand up?"


    Without support, the toddler staggered to fall.


    Zhao Yuanjing held Qian''er in his left hand and ran over in two steps, catching the baby with his right hand.


    The toddler seemed to think it was funny and giggled


    Qian''er also laughed.


    When Yun Dai breathed a sigh of relief, she narrowed her smile when she saw Zhao Yuanjing.


    "Call to, call to..." Qianer called.


    Zhao Yuanjing said in surprise: "Qian''er is this my father?"


    Yun Dai ignored him, stretched out her hand to take the baby, put her on her lap, and the little guy stood tremblingly with her mother''s hand supported.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t seem to see Yun Dai''s cold face, and came to tease the children.


    "Good child, tell your father, why did you walk so early?"

 Chapter 1076： Time to calm down

    "It''s just walking with a hand, it''s not a good idea to walk." Yun Dai said flatly, "Besides, they are more than ten months old, even if they can go, it is not surprising. There are so many children who can walk in ten months."


    Zhao Yuanjing snorted softly: "I was very happy to see you clearly just now, and my mouth was hard. Qian''er still called me my father!"


    "They would have been called mothers a long time ago." Yun Dai raised her eyebrows, "Yan''er would have been called mothers too early."


    Zhao Yuanjing: "..."


    The children must spend more time with her than his father, and it is normal that they will be called mothers first.


    But Zhao Yuanjing still has a little guilt.


    This shows that he has very little time with the children.


    He looked at Yun Dai and found that she was wearing very beautiful clothes today.


    but¡­¡­


    She did not wear a butterfly hairpin.


    Zhao Yuanjing motioned to the nurses to come over and carried the little princesses to sleep.


    He took Yun Dai''s hand and said, "Dai''er, are you still angry?"


    "This is in the child''s room, don''t move your hands. If you have anything, go to my room and say." Yun Dai stood up, carrying the fan, and walked back to her bedroom.


    Zhao Yuanjing followed.


    The sound of construction came faintly.


    "Dai''er, why do you separate the front and back yard?" Zhao Yuanjing asked.


    "In order not to let people come and hurt me again."


    "Who hurt you?"


    "Someone with unpredictable intentions." Yundai walked into the room, sat down at the table, poured herself a cup of tea, picked up a block of ice from the ice tray and threw it into the cup.


    Zhao Yuanjing noticed it and stared at it.


    I saw Yundai holding the cup with ice cubes and drank the tea in one breath.


    He felt wrong and said, "Dai''er, do you drink ice water?"


    "It''s so hot, can you drink boiled water?" Yun Dai picked up the kerchief and wiped the sweat from her forehead, and smiled. "I don''t have the tea that my childhood sweetheart can boil and quench my thirst every day, nor the nourishing ginseng tea. Naturally how comfortable it is."


    Zhao Yuanjing: "..."


    He felt that after drinking a few cups of tea from Jin Yao, he really stabbed the hornet''s nest in Fengyi Palace.


    Zhao Yuanjing pulled her into her arms to sit, rubbed her hand, and whispered, "Dai''er, your temper is bigger and bigger. It''s been a day, and you should calm down. If you don''t like it, I I won¡¯t drink her tea in the future."


    "Drinking tea is not the point. The point is, you actually drink her tea in front of me. If I''m not here, you will probably let her feed you?"


    "No." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "Don''t you know me? Apart from you, have I ever had a good face to other women?"


    "You are very gentle with Concubine Jing."


    "She is also a noble concubine. I help you manage the harem every day. I can''t even give you a good face." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Besides, you also know her situation. I don''t need to be too harsh on her."


    Yun Dai stood up: "The emperor thinks that Concubine Jing still looks like a patient?"


    "She seems to be much better in spirit."


    "Don''t you feel strange at all?"


    "She is willing to cultivate her body, relax her mind, take good medicine and take care of her, and her body will naturally be much better." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "Is she good, I need to be surprised."


    Yun Dai curled her lips: "Somehow they are your childhood sweethearts and noble concubines. Now that you manage the affairs of the harem and work hard, doesn''t the emperor even care about her physical condition?"

 Chapter 1077： Squeamish queen

    "I only care about whether my queen is well." Zhao Yuanjing took her hand, pulled her back to sit on her lap, and said softly, "You''ve been mad for a day, I''m here, and you are behind closed doors. . Shouldn''t you let your breath go?"


    "I am not angry."


    "A woman of duplicity." Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her hair bun, "If you are not angry, why not wear that hairpin? This skirt hair style is very beautiful today. It looks like a little girl who has not left the pavilion."


    "It''s no reason, I just don''t think that hairpin does not match today''s dress." Yun Dai said, "Women''s clothes and jewelry must match, and the emperor knows it."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "Yes. I gave you too little jewelry. When this time is over, I will ask someone to order more different jewelry so that you can change them every day."


    Yun Dai frowned and looked at him.


    This Zhao Yuanjing...


    Before, she disliked her unreasonably making trouble, but now she has all kinds of gentle and small thoughts, what is it going to be?


    She thought for a while, and tentatively asked: "Zhao Yuanjing, how do you feel about Jin Yao now?"


    "Feeling?" Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "How can I feel about her."


    "But your attitude towards her has changed a lot from before."


    "Is there?" Zhao Yuanjing thought for a while, "I don''t think so. Dai''er, don''t worry about it, I always treat you with no change."


    "But you were fierce to me yesterday."


    "Where do I find you, you have a temper. I can''t say a word about you." Zhao Yuanjing poked her nose. "Jin Yao is very peaceful now. She hasn''t been alive for long. I don''t want to embarrass her."


    "Don''t lie to me. If you really like her, please pamper her and don''t hide from me." Yun Dai said.


    Zhao Yuanjing laughed: "What nonsense are you talking about? I never thought of letting her wait in bed. I only want you."


    When he was speaking, Yun Dai stared at him carefully.


    A piece of sincerity and purity, no dodge at all.


    This shows that he did not lie.


    But Yundai also believed in her feelings.


    He treats Jin Yao differently from before.


    So, there is still something wrong.


    "What are you thinking about, are you sleepy?" Zhao Yuanjing felt distressed when she saw her yawning all the time, tearing down her tears, and pulled her up to her feet, "I will stay here tonight and sleep with you for a while. "


    After each bathing, the two lay down.


    Yun Dai was so sleepy that she didn''t want to bear it, so she fell asleep after touching her head on the pillow.


    Zhao Yuanjing lay on her side, looked at her soft pink cheeks, stretched out her fingers, and gently stroked for a while.


    At this time, he remembered that he had not eaten dinner yet.


    Just coaxing this squeamish queen who loves to make a child.


    Zhao Yuanjing thought about it for a while, and was too lazy to spread the evening meal. When he saw a plate of cakes left by Yun Dai on the table, he took a piece and ate it, and rinsed his mouth.


    Huaqing Palace.


    The bedroom is still holding a lamp.


    Jin Yao sat on the bed without any sleep.


    Mother Qi and Yindie accompanied.


    "Is the emperor staying in Fengyi Palace tonight?" Jin Yaosu''s face was pale, her long hair draped down, and she was very charming. When she said this, her expression was a little sad.


    Yindie couldn''t bear to say, but still nodded: "Yes, the slave and maid had inquired about it. After leaving the Yushufang, the emperor went directly to Fengyi Palace and did not come out again. The lights have been turned off."

 Chapter 178： miser

    Jin Yao hugged her leg and put her chin on her knee.


    Startled in a daze.


    Madam Qi stepped forward and warmly persuaded: "It''s getting late, and the mother has a rest earlier."


    "Mother," Jin Yao looked at her, "it has been so many days, according to Xiangu, the medicine should have worked long ago. Why does the emperor still like the queen and not empathize with the palace?"


    "Why doesn''t the emperor like the empress?" Grandma Qi smiled, "Yesterday the emperor had a quarrel with the queen because of the empress. Who in this palace doesn''t know?"


    Yindie also said: "It''s impossible to change to the past."


    Jin Yao thoughtfully.


    Indeed, there has never been a second woman in the eyes of the emperor except for the queen.


    Since she used the incense and followed the emperor every day, although the emperor¡¯s attitude towards her was far less good than that of the queen, she still changed little by little.


    It would be too fake to change things like feelings all at once.


    Seeing that she looked better, Mother Qi smiled again: "The empress relaxes a little bit, and she will go to see the emperor as usual in the future. Now the emperor already has the position of the empress in her heart, and will not refuse her approach."


    "But now the queen is fine, and has taken back the control of the sixth house, I...I have no chance to go to the emperor again." Jin Yao frowned.


    "You are a noble concubine, you are going to see the emperor, even if it is the queen, you can''t stop it." Grandma Qi smiled, "As long as the emperor doesn''t object, what can the queen do? If yesterday''s situation happened a few more times, No matter how good the relationship is between the emperor and the queen, there will be rifts. At that time, the emperor will have a wife in his heart, isn''t it your chance?"


    Grandma Qi persuaded her attentively, "Manny, you are a clever child when you were young, but you don''t want to use your mind. Now is a critical juncture, you can''t just give up like that."


    Jin Yao bit her lower lip and whispered, "After so much effort and hard work, how could I give up."


    ...


    After Yun Dai woke up, Zhao Yuanjing had already left.


    He has always been used to getting up early to practice martial arts or riding and shooting, and then go to the court to deal with the affairs of the court after eating.


    Tsing Yi walked in and said with a smile: "The empress is awake. Zhuang Jieyu and Jin Baolin have been waiting for a long time."


    "They are very patient, since they started signing in, even when I was sick, they have never stopped."


    Tsing Yi pursed his lips and smiled.


    Zi Yi said, "Who said no. In the meantime, even Zhuang Jieyu and Jin Baolin have not been here a few times, but Lady Qi, it hasn''t been broken for a day. No matter whether it is windy or rainy, Umbrella also has to run over in person, must sign in, and sit for a while before he will leave."


    "This is also respecting our mothers." Qing Yi said with a smile.


    "Where is it, it''s definitely a money fan." Zi Yi said.


    Yundai listened to them chattering, and after getting dressed, combing and washing her hair, she went out to see some concubines.


    Zhuang Yunshu, Jin Shan and Qi Xiao were sitting scattered in the room.


    Jin Yao, Guo Ning and Jiang Ran did not come.


    Seeing Yun Dai, they hurriedly got up and saluted.


    "The empress is in peace, and the concubine looks really happy." Zhuang Yunshu smiled affectionately.


    Jin Shan smiled gently and said, "The mother looks better than before."


    Qi Xiao Nuonuo said: "The concubine is also very happy."


    No one cares about her either.


    Yun Dai glanced at them and asked, "Why didn''t you see Jiang Baolin?"


    Several people looked at Zhuang Yunshu.


    Jiang Ran lives in Tingyuxuan with her.


    Zhuang Yunshu also shook his head: "I didn''t see Jiang Baolin when I got up early, and there was no movement in the side hall. Probably...hasn''t he gotten up yet?"

 Chapter 1079： I really like the queen empress

    When everyone listened, they felt it was impossible.


    What kind of temper is Jiang Baolin? The most important thing is that love must be forced.


    She was ridiculed for wearing old clothes during the draft, so she suffocated her strength in wearing Chinese clothes every day. Did you fall asleep now?


    It is her personality that she is dressed up and flamboyant in the palace every day, and clings to the emperor who has changed the way.


    Yun Dai knew it well and said with a smile: "She sleeps and lives on such a hot day? Zhuang Jieyu, if you are free, take a look after you go back and stop getting sick."


    "I remembered my concubine." Zhuang Yunshu responded.


    Ziyi came over with the sign-in book and pen, and sent them to them respectively for them to sign.


    Zhuang Yunshu and Jin Shan didn''t have any opinion on this matter, they cooperated with the sign-in to ask for peace, but also to give the empress''s face.


    Only Qi Xiao is different.


    She is earnestly rushing for the reward of ten taels of silver.


    Today is the last day of June.


    Qi Xiao craned her neck and waited until the registration book was brought to her. She couldn''t wait to pick up the pen and write her name carefully.


    Seeing that he was clocked in for thirty days, Qi Xiao let out a long sigh of relief, filled with satisfaction.


    Yun Dai took the book and looked through it, and smiled: "This month, Lady Qi is full of attendance. The rest... Zhuang Jieyu is absent from work for three days, and Jin Baolin is absent for two days. As for Concubine Jing and Jiang Baolin, both are absent for ten. More than days."


    She said all this euphemistically.


    Concubine Jing is absent for more than ten days. She has been here twice this month.


    It''s not to please Ann.


    As for Fei Ning...


    She didn''t show up all June.


    Yun Dai didn''t mention her name either, as if this person was completely gone in the palace.


    Fei Ning¡¯s name was missing from the June attendance book.


    Yun Dai said that there are three days off each month.


    In other words, only Concubine Jing and Baolin will be punished.


    Tsing Yi carried a small red purse on a tray and brought it in front of Qi Xiao, saying, "Little Lord Qi, this is a reward from the Empress Empress."


    Qi Xiao''s face turned red, and he stood up hurriedly, thanked the empress and empress first, and then took the purse with both hands.


    Inside are two small silver ingots, each of which is fivefold.


    At this time, Zi Yi also came to her with a tray, smiled and said, "Little Lord Qi, this is another reward from our mother."


    Something else?


    Qi Xiao was flattered, and even Zhuang Yunshu and Jin Shan looked over.


    On the tray is a beautiful pearl hairpin.


    Looks worthwhile.


    Qi Xiao was born in a family of small officials and was not valued even after entering the palace. He had never used such a precious pearl hairpin.


    She was at a loss for a moment.


    "The empress, this, this... I don''t dare to be a concubine," she said with trepidation.


    "This month you come here every day to ask for your peace. Even if my palace is sick, or if it is windy or rainy, it has not been interrupted. My palace is very happy. This is an extra reward for you." Yun Dai smiled, "take it. "


    Qi Xiao listened, and then carefully picked up the pearl hairpin.


    The start is slightly heavy and the texture is first-rate.


    The pearls on the hairpin were round, big and bright.


    Exquisite to the extreme.


    Qi Xiao had never gotten such a good piece of jewelry in her life, so she couldn''t put it down, holding the hairpin and kneeling down to Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai was also happy to see her jumping for joy.


    "Get up."


    "Thank you, Niang." Qi Xiao stood up excitedly, her entire face shining.


    She really likes the empress.

 Chapter 1080： The first time

    I got silver, jewellery, and praise from the empress.


    Qi Xiao was so happy.


    Zhuang Yunshu on the side was very envious. He was also a person who couldn''t hide his words. He sighed: "I knew this before, and I would be more diligent. Come with Lady Qi every day."


    She asked for leave for the two days because she was uncomfortable because of the moon.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "There will be more next month. However, if you feel uncomfortable, you can''t force it. In the final analysis, it''s just a joke between us. It should be for everyone to have fun."


    As Zhuang Yunshu''s identity as a noble lady in the north of Qi, she naturally does not lack a few jewelry, but what she wants is the relationship with the empress. He also made up his mind to not be absent from next month.


    As for Jin Shan, she has a peaceful mind.


    As long as her concubine Jinggui concubine can hold her steadily for one day, she has no future.


    Therefore, she did not push herself forward, neither took the initiative to please the empress, nor deliberately alienated her.


    As for reward jewelry, she doesn''t care very much. The reason why she comes to please peace every day is because of the rules.


    The concubine should say hello to the empress.


    In short, the concubine of the Jin family entered the palace in an embarrassing status and lived with her concubine''s concubine, which was also very difficult.


    Come on, offended sister-in-law.


    Don''t fight or grab, let''s live up to the family''s sustenance.


    If you change to a narrow-minded one, you probably have to struggle to death.


    After chatting for a while, when the sun got higher and higher, Yun Dai let them go away and went back separately. So as not to get caught in the heat while walking on the road.


    After all, all of them are delicate daughters.


    After Qi Xiao went back, he came back again and sent the soup he cooked by himself and some embroidered veils to the empress.


    Her embroidery work can be compared with the red beans. The embroidery on the veil can be called a handicraft. Yun Dai liked it very much when she saw it, so she left them all.


    Seeing that she likes all kinds of exquisite embroidery, Qi Xiao was even more enthusiastic. After returning, she worked hard. Life is also full and happy.


    Zhuang Yunshu originally wanted to get close to the empress, but thinking about Jiang Ran who lives in the side hall, he planned to go back and see what happened to her first.


    After all, she is listening to Yuxuan''s main position. If something goes wrong with Jiang Ran, the Empress Dowager will definitely hold her accountable.


    After Zhuang Yunshu led the maid back, he went straight to the side hall.


    As soon as I entered, I saw a court lady kneeling on the ground, wiping the floor with a cloth.


    Looked carefully, but it was Li Yuechan.


    Li Yuechan was wearing a half-old green palace dress, and her hands wiping the floor looked rough.


    Obviously, he did hard work and suffered from Jiang Ran''s hard work.


    At the beginning, everyone was a show girl, but now the status is very different.


    Li Yuechan saw Zhuang Yunshu. Although sad, she didn''t dare to say anything, so she moved aside and whispered, "The slave has seen Zhuang Jieyu."


    Zhuang Yunshu glanced at her and asked, "Where is Jiang Baolin?"


    "Back to Zhuang Jieyu, the young master is still sleeping."


    "Not up yet?" Zhuang Yunshu looked outside in surprise, "The sun is already so high, it''s almost noon. When did she become so tired?"


    In normal days, Zhuang Yunshu would wake up early, spend more than an hour dressing up, and eating breakfast slowly. Instead of going to the place where the emperor often passed by, he would go to Cian Temple to act like a baby with the Queen Mother.


    In short, she can''t be idle.


    Sleeping three rods until the sun, but the first time it was unprecedented.

 Chapter 1081： Could it be...

    Is it really sick?


    Zhuang Yunshu walked to Jiang Ran''s bedroom.


    There are several ice basins in the room, which are cool.


    The tent on the bed is still tightly drawn.


    The two court ladies guarded the bed and looked helpless.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhuang Yunshu walked over and asked, "When is this, are you still sleeping?"


    The two court ladies hurriedly saluted and sighed: "The slave and maidservant have yelled several times, but the young master refused to get up, so she said that she was sleepy and wanted to sleep. Normally, the young master never does this."


    "Did you stay up late last night?"


    "If this is the case, the servants will not be in a hurry. I went to sleep at dark last night. It stands to reason that I should wake up before dawn."


    Zhuang Yunshu''s heart moved slightly.


    Because of the empress¡¯s condition, the word lethargy is very popular in the palace recently.


    Seeing Jiang Ran like this, could it be...


    "Go and call again." Zhuang Yunshu ordered the two court ladies.


    They stepped forward and opened the tent, and whispered: "Little lord, you wake up, lord. Zhuang Jieyu is here to see you."


    Jiang Ran opened his eyes, yawned, sat up, frowned and said, "Zhuang Jieyu is here. I have a headache. I want to sleep a little longer."


    "Headache?" Zhuang Yunshu raised his eyebrows.


    When the queen mother first fell ill, didn''t she also have a headache all night, and then she started to be lethargic.


    Zhuang Yunshu was inexplicably uneasy, and hurriedly said to Jiang Ran''s court lady that he should go to the Taiyuan Hospital immediately and ask the Royal Doctor Ouyang to come for treatment, and at the same time tell the emperor and the empress.


    However, Ouyang''s imperial physician had already packed up his burdens, and led a group of doctors to the disaster-stricken area in Lianghuai.


    Unable to find the Royal Doctor Ouyang, the left-behind Doctor Meng was invited over.


    Meng Yu''s medical skills are also very good, but he is good at Qianjin and Pediatrics, and he has no experience in these rare and intractable diseases.


    After all, he stays in the palace all year round, and only sees these masters in the palace. How many diseases can he encounter?


    Ouyang has been traveling north and south for twenty years, and the strange diseases he has seen have gone away.


    Yu Yu doctor Meng rushed over, and after checking Jiang Ran''s pulse, he frowned and said, "The pulse condition of Xiaozhu Jiang is somewhat similar to that of the empress and empress."


    Jiang Ran was shocked sober in an instant.


    She knew the queen''s illness very well.


    What kind of intractable disease is there? It is clearly a symptom of poisoning.


    Jiang Ran started to have a headache and sleepy yesterday. He thought that he had a fever. He thought it would be enough to sleep. He didn''t think about it.


    At this moment, she heard what the Royal Doctor Meng said, and she was so frightened that cold sweat came out.


    "Master Meng, are you sure?" Zhuang Yunshu asked, "Jiang Baolin got the same disease as the empress?"


    Yuyi Meng pondered: "Although the minister can''t diagnose and treat this narcolepsy, he has treated the empress''s pulse several times. I remember it very clearly. The pulse is similar to that of Jiang Xiaozhu."


    Jiang Ran paled.


    Her handmaid said in a low voice in panic, "Could it be possible that this disease will still be contagious? My God..."


    "Shut up!" Zhuang Yunshu stopped, "The empress is well, and Jiang Baolin rarely goes to Fengyi Palace during this period. If it is really contagious, it should be me who was passed on. When will it be Jiang Baolin''s turn? Now? If you talk nonsense and disturb the harem, this palace will definitely go and tell the empress empress, please punish you!"


    The maid hurriedly knelt down, and said in fear: "The servant girl will never dare anymore. The servant girl is only in a hurry when the young master is sick. I beg Zhuang Jieyu for forgiveness."

 Chapter 1082： It should have been an uproar

    "Don''t take this as an example, get up." Zhuang Yunshu retracted his gaze.


    Jiang Ran didn''t care about the conversation between them at all.


    She was thinking all over her head, how could it be, how could this be?


    She personally let go of the poison in Fengyi Palace. It¡¯s just one piece, why did I get this disease?


    Could it be that who put things in your own room?


    Could it be a queen empress?


    No, it won''t.


    Jiang Ran immediately denied this conjecture.


    If the empress woman knew the truth, how could there be no movement at all? It should have turned upside down long ago.


    But if it wasn''t the queen empress, who would it be?


    Jiang Ran was very natural and thought of the person who gave her the medicine.


    She was in a state of confusion, and then she thought that finding that person was the second best thing. The most important thing was to find out where the poison in her house was placed first, and also to seek medical treatment from Ouyang Yu.


    "Master Meng, you can treat me immediately!" Jiang Ran said anxiously.


    Yu Physician Meng shook his head: "The Chen will not treat this narcolepsy."


    "But the queen empress has been cured."


    "The empress''s disease has always been diagnosed and treated by Imperial Doctor Ouyang." Imperial Doctor Meng said frankly.


    Jiang Ran was afraid and anxious in his heart, so he couldn''t help but complained: "You are still the head of the hospital, how can you not compare with the doctor Ouyang in medical skills. It''s really useless!"


    After hearing the words, Yu Yu said in a low voice: "Ouyang Yu Yu has special expertise in surgery, and the ministers can treat diseases. Yu Yu Ouyang may not know how. Naturally, Yu Yu Yu is good at it, and the ministers may not know how."


    Jiang Ran was not a good-natured boy, but now he has a headache and fatigue, and he is also afraid of fear. If he listens to him no matter where he is patient, he shouted: "I won''t pay back so much nonsense, go out! Go and change Ouyang''s doctor!"


    Yuyu Meng quietly carried the medicine box and left.


    Zhuang Yunshu said: "Jiang Baolin, you chase away Yuyu Doctor Meng. This is not easy. To tell you the truth, Yuyang Yuyu has already set off for disaster relief in the Lianghuai area and is not in Beijing."


    "What, Ouyang''s imperial physician is not in Kyoto?" Jiang Ran''s heart jumped, even more frightened.


    How could it be such a coincidence that Ouyang, the only one who could cure the illness, was sent out when she just fell ill?


    Someone must have deliberately harmed her!


    definitely is!


    Jiang Ran was a little frightened, and immediately jumped out of bed, ran outside the house, and eagerly ordered the people.


    "Hurry up, look for it!"


    "What are you looking for, little lord?" Seeing her look abnormal, the maidservant hurriedly helped her and asked.


    Zhuang Yunshu followed out, frowning to look at her.


    Is this Jiang Ran''s expression too excited?


    Even if it was the same disease as the mother, it wouldn''t be so scared. Ouyang''s imperial doctor is not coming back, that is, he slept more than others.


    But she looked like she was going to die.


    Jiang Ran was still yelling, as if there was a ghost in the house.


    "Hurry up, look for it, and find out the things in the house that hurt me! If you can''t find it, just take all the things in the house and throw it away!"


    When Zhuang Yunshu listened, a look of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    Looking at Jiang Ran''s performance, he obviously knew something.


    After thinking for a while, she came to Fengyi Palace and told her about the matter to the empress.


    "Oh, she also suffers from narcolepsy?" Yun Dai''s expression did not change. "It seems that the harem is really not clean. Let the Royal Doctor Ouyang treat her, and then check the room."


    Zhuang Yunshu said: "Unfortunately, Imperial Doctor Ouyang left Beijing yesterday, and he will not be able to catch up."

 Chapter 1082： A touch of worry

    "Then there is no way, let other doctors take a look first." Yun Dai said.


    "It can only be so." Zhuang Yunshu was a little worried, "Sister Yun, I always feel uneasy, as if something is about to happen."


    Empress Empress suffered from narcolepsy, and after tossing for so long, she almost lost her life.


    It was easy, and Jiang Baolin got it too.


    Is this a coincidence?


    The Royal Doctor Ouyang said that this kind of rare disease does not necessarily exist in a thousand people.


    There were only a few people in the harem, and two symptoms occurred at once.


    It''s also terrible.


    Will there be a third one?


    Zhuang Yunshu felt a little chill in his back.


    Seeing her look a little frightened and worried, Yundai smiled and said: "It''s not a disease that can''t be cured. Look at me, isn''t it a good one. The Royal Doctor Ouyang won''t go for too long, and will come back after a while."


    "Sister Yun is right. I am not afraid of Ouyang''s doctor."


    Zhuang Yunshu patted his heart and breathed a long sigh of relief. When he saw a few plates of pastries on the table, he was a little greedy. He acted like a baby with the empress and said that he was hungry.


    When Yundai saw her doing this, she thought of Midou and said with a smile, "Eat it."


    Zhuang Yunshu immediately reached out and put a piece into his mouth.


    "It''s delicious. Sister Yun''s pastries are better than those elsewhere." She said vaguely with her mouth full.


    Midou was exaggerated with praise: "My craftsmanship is all learned from Niang Niang, and the ones made by Niang Niang are delicious."


    She missed the days when she was in the small kitchen of the East Palace very much. The empress was not the empress at the time, and she would cook and cook for everyone every day.


    now¡­¡­


    It''s also very good now, she can make as much food as she wants.


    Being physically and mentally happy, becoming more edible, and... fatter.


    While Midou was happy, there was a faint sorrow in his heart.


    But she was a person with a heart-warming heart, and soon put this sadness behind her.


    Zhuang Yunshu ate a table of snacks.


    Still not finished.


    Yun Dai smiled in surprise: "You are too good to eat, you are not fat."


    "My concubine''s appetite is bigger. When I was at home, I used to go out to play with my sisters, horse-riding and hunting all day long. It consumes a lot of money, so naturally I don''t get fat. Now..." She laughed, "If this continues, I''m afraid I''m going to get fat."


    "Although you can''t hunt and ride horses in the palace, you can always go for a walk," Yun Dai said.


    "It''s hot, I''m too lazy to move." Zhuang Yunshu wiped the sweat on his forehead, "Da Zhou and Bei Qi are so different. I''m afraid of heat again, I don''t even want to go out."


    "If you are afraid of the heat, go out less to avoid heat stroke. If the ice is not enough, ask someone to take it."


    "Thank you Sister Yun for caring, I remember it all." Zhuang Yunshu was full and happily supported the hand of the maid back.


    As for Jiang Ran, the commander who was still irritable, turned the partial hall upside down.


    Nothing was found.


    When Zhuang Yunshu passed by, he asked: "Jiang Baolin is not taking the medicine, so what is he looking for?"


    "I''m looking for something in my house, can you control it?" Jiang Ran annoyed her.


    Zhuang Yunshu knew her identity and character, and didn''t want to provoke her, so he grunted and left.


    After another two days, the **** rabbi disease got worse.


    It can be confirmed that she has the same narcolepsy as the empress empress.


    Jiang Ran became more and more irritable under the fright and fear, and made a mess of the partial hall, and after all, he did not find anything in the partial hall.

 Chapter 1083： Matter within

    Under such circumstances, without the treatment of Ouyang''s imperial physician, her condition developed rapidly, even alarming the Empress Dowager and the emperor.


    Although the empress dowager did not like the publicity of this grand niece, she was still the younger generation of her natal family and she still had to look after her.


    She came to visit in person and was surprised to see the empty bedroom.


    "what happened?"


    "Returning to the Empress Dowager, this... is all ordered by the little master." Li Yuechan knelt on the ground and replied.


    The Queen Mother was puzzled, walked to the bed and saw Jiang Ran sleeping with her eyes closed.


    She sat on the edge of the bed, touched Jiang Ran''s forehead, and called out, "Ran''er, Ran''er?"


    Jiang Ran did not react at all.


    The empress dowager looked at the maidservants around her, and asked with a calm face: "How do you all take care of you who are so ill? Did you ask an imperial doctor for treatment?"


    The grand palace maid Chuqing next to Jiang Ran said: "When I returned to the empress dowager, the young master was ill for three days, and the servants went to the hospital every day to ask for an imperial doctor, but there was no effect. The young master was still like this, sleepy all day long. "


    "The Aijia heard that she had the same disease as the queen?"


    "That''s what Royal Doctor Meng said."


    "Isn''t the queen already healed?" The empress dowager said in surprise, "If the queen can be cured, why can''t Ran''er be cured? Could the doctors at the Tai Hospital not be dedicated?"


    Chu Qing hurriedly said, "It''s not that the imperial doctors are not dedicated, but that they can''t cure.


    "what happened?"


    "The Imperial Physician Ouyang is not in Beijing." Chu Qing was full of sorrow, "A few days ago, the Imperial Physician Ouyang was sent out by the emperor."


    The empress dowager was a little angry when she heard it: "Then get the people back! Go out and do something that can compare with Ran''er''s life?"


    Chu Qing promised not to speak.


    The empress dowager went to the emperor and asked him to call the imperial physician Ouyang back immediately to treat Jiang Ran.


    Zhao Yuanjing refused directly.


    He said: "Now there are millions of victims in the Huaihe River and Huaihe River. After the floods, there will be a major epidemic. I sent Ouyang out to save thousands of people. I didn''t go out to visit the mountains and rivers. How can I come back?"


    "But Ran''er''s condition..."


    "Emperor Grandma, you have taught me since I was a child to put the overall situation first. Now you don''t understand? Is it important for Jiang Ran alone or the millions of people in Huaihuai?" Zhao Yuanjing said.


    The Empress Dowager frowned: "There are so many imperial doctors in the Taiyuan Hospital, so you can send others out. Only Ouyang can heal Ran''er."


    "The only one who can save those people is Ouyang." Zhao Yuanjing said, "The country and the family are lighter and heavier, I believe the emperor grandmother understands better than me."


    The empress dowager was speechless.


    She has indeed taught her grandson in this way countless times.


    "But, what should Ran''er do? She is so sick." The empress dowager flushed her eyes. "The Ai''s family has been away from home for many years, and now it''s hard for a maiden''s child to come over to the Ai''s family, but is sick again... "


    Zhao Yuanjing was brought up by the emperor''s grandmother since he was a child. In my heart, he didn''t want to make the elderly sad.


    He pondered for a moment, and said: "The queen''s illness is cured. Although Ouyang''s doctor is not there, you can also let other doctors treat Jiang Ran according to the prescription she ate. Just treat it like this first, and wait until Ouyang comes back. Enough."


    The empress dowager thought for a while, it can only be so.


    She sent someone to Fengyi Palace to let the queen take care of Jiang Ran.


    As a queen, taking care of her concubine is a matter of course.

 Chapter 1084： collapsed

    Yun Dai was also very refreshed, so she directly asked Tsing Yi to arrange all the prescriptions she had drunk during this period, and sent them to the Imperial Hospital together, and handed them to the Royal Doctor Meng.


    Although Yu Physician Meng was not good at these, his level was good.


    He got the prescription and immediately prepared a few medications for Jiang Ran to deliver.


    Jiang Ran is now awake for only half a day every day. After taking the medicine, he has not got much relief.


    Because she never found where the poison was placed.


    The thought of staying next to the poison all day made her terrified.


    She said that she would not live in Tingyuxuan anymore, crying and making trouble with the Queen Mother, wanting to live in a place like this.


    When the queen was ill, she changed her place to live and she got better.


    The empress dowager listened, so she agreed.


    Anyway, the harem is less crowded and the place is bigger, so she can move if she wants to.


    The empress dowager asked her where she wanted to move, she actually said that she would move to Chengqian Palace just like the empress.


    The emperor laughed angrily.


    What kind of identity the queen is, it is enough to live in Chengqian Palace.


    A little Baolin, who hadn''t even earned a concubine, wanted to enter the hall and live in the emperor''s palace.


    Who brought it up for her courage?


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t even bother to pay attention, and only said that the queen would make the arrangements.


    After Yundai heard about it, she didn''t raise any opinions, let alone objected, and arranged for Jiang Ran an independent clean courtyard.


    She is very considerate, let people clean up in advance, and prepare everything needed.


    What I did in this matter was that even the Empress Dowager couldn''t fault it.


    Zi Yi asked: "Master, just let her move out? She has only suffered a few days of crimes, and the servants are not reconciled."


    "The Empress Dowager agrees that this palace cannot be more blocked, otherwise it will inevitably make people doubt." Yun Dai smiled, "Moving away does not mean that you will get better."


    Soon, Jiang Ran moved out as he wished.


    She originally thought that even if the narcolepsy couldn''t be relieved, it wouldn''t get worse, as long as she took the medicine with peace of mind and waited for the doctor Ouyang to return.


    Who knows, her narcolepsy is still getting worse.


    Jiang Ran panicked completely.


    Why, after moving away from Tingyuxuan, the symptoms are still getting worse?


    Is it here too?


    Jiang Ran was tired and frightened. Even when he fell asleep, he kept having nightmares, dreaming that all around him was the kind of poison...


    Jiang Ran collapsed.


    Holding on to the sick body, she took advantage of her sober time to find the person who gave her poison, let that person enter the palace pretending to be a court lady, and meet quietly.


    "Xianggu, the antidote, give me the antidote!"


    "I have no cure."


    "How could you not have the antidote?" Jiang Ran screamed, "You sold me the poison! You took the initiative to find me, you have no antidote?"


    "Gang Niang, you have to be clear about one thing. Not all poisons in this world have antidote." The woman called Xiangu had a cold tone.


    Jiang Ran''s hands and feet were cold: "This is impossible. The queen was poisoned, but she has healed!"


    "Then you go to her and let her tell you how to do it. Anyway, I have no cure."


    "She''s not a doctor!"


    "You go to the doctor."


    "The doctor is not in the capital!"


    "Then I can''t help it."


    "You!" Jiang Ran''s eyes were red, and he grabbed her neck, "You gave me the poison. You must give me the antidote. Otherwise, you don''t want to leave here today!"


    "Funny." Xiangu sneered, "Do you want to keep me? But you forgot, you poisoned the queen? If I tell this thing, what will be waiting for you?"

 Chapter 1085： Xiangu

    A look of fear and anger appeared on Jiang Ran''s face.


    "You threaten me?"


    "Yes."


    "You are not afraid, I will kill you now!" Jiang Ran gritted his teeth.


    "Little Lord Jiang thought, why should I have the courage to enter the palace? With you, there are a hundred, and it is impossible to stop me." Xiangu said indifferently, then turned to leave.


    "You can''t go!" Jiang Ran eagerly grabbed her arm and pleaded, "I can pay you, please, save me... I really don''t want to die..."


    Xiangu turned to look at her and smiled slightly: "I really don''t have an antidote. There is no antidote for this thing, at least I don''t. Unless you can stay away from the poison as soon as possible and use the clear bottle. Otherwise, you will always wake up. But come."


    "What is a clear bottle?"


    "Don''t you know?" Xiangu smiled, "I heard that the queen has a bottle in her hand. You can go and ask her to use it for you."


    After speaking, she left without looking back.


    Jiang Ran stood there for a while.


    She regretted her death.


    Why was he dizzy at the beginning, went to the so-called fairy girl, and spent a lot of money to buy poison to harm the queen.


    As a result, he hurt himself in the end.


    Suddenly she thought of something, and hurriedly followed out, and stopped Xiangu: "Xianu, I will ask you one last question. In this palace, besides me, is there anyone else in this palace who is also buying things from you?"


    Xiangu didn''t answer, but said indifferently: "Naturally there are."


    "who is it?"


    "If you don''t even think of this, it would be too stupid." Xiangu stopped talking and walked out with her foot raised.


    Jiang Ran watched her back out of the door, thinking of the last words she said, and suddenly thinking of the noble concubine in Huaqing Palace.


    Speaking of...


    When she was talking to the imperial concubine empress, she heard that she mentioned such a fairy aunt with great powers. Otherwise she would not let people go to her.


    Since Concubine Jing knew about Xiangu, she naturally bought things from her.


    Is it really Concubine Jing that harmed herself?


    She deliberately revealed that Xiangu was known to herself, could it be that she deliberately lured herself to harm the empress empress?


    Could it be that he was used by others unknowingly?


    The more Jiang Ran thought about it, the more scared and the more frightened.


    Regardless of other things, she went back to the house and poured a big cup of strong tea to make herself sober. Holding Chu Qing''s hand, she went to the Huaqing Palace to see Concubine Jing Jing.


    Jin Yao is holding an umbrella and watering some delicate orchids.


    "The imperial concubine and empress are very leisurely." Jiang Ran walked over and said coldly.


    Jin Yao looked back at her and said in a strange way: "I heard that Jiang Baolin is also ill. Why did he come here. It doesn''t matter how sick you look like this."


    "Heh, does the imperial concubine hope that the concubine can''t afford to be sick?" Jiang Ran said with sarcasm.


    Jin Yao frowned, glanced in the direction of the side hall, and whispered, "I have something to say in the room."


    She put down the kettle and umbrella, returned to the bedroom, and cleared all the people out.


    After only the two of them were left, Jiang Ran couldn''t bear it anymore, and said angrily: "Queen Consort, you really hurt me miserably!"


    Jin Yao was surprised: "My palace hurt you? Jiang Baolin, you have to pay attention to your words. Although my palace is good-natured, it is a noble concubine after all. You can''t just slander it."


    "You still pretend!" Jiang Ran is a domineering, even the queen doesn''t look at it, let alone a noble concubine. Coupled with her illness, her mood is more irritable, and her attitude is not much better.


    She pointed to Jin Yao''s nose, gritted her teeth and said, "Don''t you know a woman nicknamed Xiangu?"

 Chapter 1086： I am not i dont

    "Xiangu?" Jin Yao thought for a while, and slowly shook her head, "I don''t remember knowing such a person in this palace. Who is Xiangu? What did you do?"


    Jiang Ran was angrily and anxious seeing her denial.


    "It''s here, more than two months ago!" She pointed to the chair by the table, "Jing Guifei, you told me that there is a folk named Xiangu, who has great magical powers. No matter what, you can learn from her. Buy it there."


    "Have you ever said it?" Jin Yao''s expression was a little dazed, "Did Jiang Baolin remember it wrong?"


    "You--" Jiang Ran''s head was dizzy and he could barely stand steady.


    She held the table, pressed her head, and slowed down for a while.


    Jin Yao casually walked to the soft chair by the window and sat down, slowly shaking the group fan, and said, "Jiang Baolin, you rushed to blame this palace and talk about the fairy goddess. This palace sees. , You are really sick and confused. Go back and rest and get well."


    "I''m not confused!" Jiang Ran rushed to her angrily, "Princess Jing, why don''t you admit it? The more you don''t admit it, the more ghosts in your heart!"


    "Jiang Baolin, you are enough."


    "Not enough!" Jiang Ran shouted, "You must have deliberately harmed me!"


    Jin Yao stood up, raised his hand and slapped her in the face, her eyes coldly: "Any more yelling, this palace will teach you this inferior thing!"


    Jiang Ran covered his face, "You hit me?"


    "This palace is a noble concubine. It is right and right to teach you a Baolin." Jin Yao said coldly, "You think you have the Queen Mother to protect you, so this palace dare not treat you? Anyway, this palace won''t live long, too. What can the Queen Mother do to this palace?"


    Jiang Ran''s lips trembled fiercely.


    She trembled and said, "Queen Consort, I only ask you, did you put something in my room?"


    "Why does my palace put things in your house?"


    "If not, how could I get sick?"


    "What''s wrong with your sickness?" Jin Yao was surprised. "Does the queen have the same disease as you? Or is it because you put something in her room for the queen''s illness?"


    A panic flashed across Jiang Ran''s eyes.


    "I didn''t, how could I..." She immediately denied.


    But how clever Jin Yao is, he immediately laughed: "You did the Queen¡¯s disease. You don¡¯t need to deny it. I don¡¯t want to deny you."


    Jiang Ran''s expression kept changing.


    Jin Yao said slowly: "In short, your illness has nothing to do with my palace. Jiang Baolin, you don''t want to think about it, my palace has no grievances against you, why do you harm you?"


    "Because, because..." Jiang Ran thought for a long time, but couldn''t think of it.


    To say that in order to fight for favor, Concubine Jing has never served bedtime like her, besides, she has such a body.


    To say it is to silence the mouth?


    It''s impossible.


    Concubine Jing did not have any handle in her hands.


    As for Xiangu''s case, she just mentioned it at the time, and did not express anything else. Even if Concubine Jing admitted that she had said, she didn''t let herself buy poison.


    Jiang Ran''s mind was messed up.


    She didn''t know what to do.


    Jin Yao leaned in and said softly, "Jiang Baolin, the empress''s disease, is it really you who caused it?"


    Jiang Ran was startled, and immediately shook his head: "Of course not."


    "Really?" Jin Yao smiled but did not believe it.


    Jiang Ran didn''t want to stay any longer.


    She felt that she had made a bad decision by running over to question Concubine Jing rashly today.

 Chapter 1087： Cooperation

    Now not only didn''t ask anything, but also almost exposed his poisoning of the queen.


    Although Concubine Jing said that she would not report on herself, but in this way, she had a handle in her hands, and she would always be threatened by her.


    Jiang Ran was flustered and frightened.


    She walked out in a panic. When she got to the door, she thought about it, and felt she couldn''t just leave.


    It would be too useless to run like this.


    She gritted her teeth, turned back, and said, "Concubine Jing, although you refuse to admit it, in fact, this is the person you told me about Xiangu. Since you know Xiangu, you must have bought things from her. I''m really curious, what have you bought from her."


    She looked at Jin Yao up and down, and said: "The concubine Jing Gui that I saw when I first entered the palace is not what it is today. Could it be that you bought it from Xiangu..."


    "Shut up!" Jin Yao shouted, "Jiang Baolin, no matter how gibberish you are, this palace can punish you!"


    "Hehe, look at your desperate look. I''m afraid I was right?" Jiang Ran suddenly became happy, feeling that he finally got back a round.


    She walked around Jin Yao, looked at her radiant face and exquisite figure, and said, "The imperial concubine and empress are really looking more and more beautiful. If this continues, even the empress and empress will be compared to you. . What good food did you eat and how much did you spend to buy it?"


    Jin Yao said with a cold face: "Jiang Ran, if you do this again, my palace will now go and tell the emperor that you poisoned the empress."


    "Yes, the concubine just happened to go with the concubine and empress, and chat with the emperor, why are the recent changes of the concubine Jing so big?" Jiang Ran sighed, "if the emperor asks, the concubine will have to confess to the fairy. Yes. When the emperor arrests Xiangu, Concubine Jing will have nowhere to buy medicine."


    She stretched out her hand and wiped the soft cheeks of the noble concubine: "At that time, the beautiful face of the noble concubine empress will not be able to maintain it, right?"


    A cold color flashed through Jin Yao''s eyes.


    She slapped Jiang Ran''s hand away.


    Jiang Ran expected that she would have an ulterior affair with Xiangu. Knowing that she would not dare to report to the emperor casually, his heart was immediately settled.


    She went away in no hurry.


    "Emperor concubine, why don''t we sit down and talk peacefully?" She took the initiative to sit on the chair and stretched out her hand to pour tea for herself.


    No way, she is too sleepy.


    If it were not for the horror and fear, she could not hold back to fall asleep.


    Jin Yao squinted her eyes, "I have nothing to talk about with you."


    "Really?" Jiang Ran''s mind at this time was completely awake, "Now things are very clear, I am not afraid to admit it. That''s right, I bought the poison from Xiangu, and the empress''s illness was also due to This poison."


    Jin Yao looked at her coldly.


    "I''m not afraid that Concubine Jing Jing will report it. Anyway, we are now grasshoppers on the same boat. Why don''t we turn our enemies into friends and cooperate with each other?" Jiang Ran laughed, "After all, we have a common enemy. Concubine Jing is so smart, should you understand?"


    Jin Yao was silent for a long time and asked, "How to cooperate?"


    ¡°The Queen¡¯s disease is now cured, but I have this disease again. At first, I thought it was Concubine Jing that you were harming me. But now I know that you didn¡¯t do it.¡± Jiang Ran said, ¡°I hope Jing The imperial concubine helps me find out who is hurting me."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Don¡¯t worry, there is also that

 Chapter 1088： Riding a tiger

    Jin Yao said sarcastically: "You don''t even understand this? The queen''s illness is cured, but you are sick. What about poison?"


    Jiang Ran frowned: "You mean, the queen poisoned me in turn? This can''t be. If the queen knows about this, how can she let it go."


    "Of course she won''t give up, so you are sick. If she stabbed the emperor directly, how could she poison you? Stupid." Jin Yao couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    Jiang Ran was scolded as an idiot, but he didn''t respond much.


    She was pondering what she said.


    According to that, it makes sense.


    Empress Empress was so sick that she could hardly get up, and she had to struggle to move out of Fengyi Palace to live in Chengqian Palace.


    Is this because she had already discovered the existence of poison at the time?


    And she didn''t attack on the spot, but tolerated until now, and waited until she fully recovered before she started to fight back.


    This¡­¡­


    If it is so, it would be terrible.


    The queen''s tolerance, scheming, and strategy.


    It''s all frightening.


    When I think of the queen knowing that she is hurting her, she can bear no seizures, and when she sees herself, she also looks calm and gentle...


    Jiang Ran couldn''t help but feel regret.


    Shouldn''t have been so impulsive to commit such a mistake.


    But now, it''s hard to ride a tiger, and it''s too late to regret.


    She was a little lost.


    "Why, afraid?" Jin Yao squinted at her.


    Jiang Ran muttered to himself: "You said, if I beg her now and beg her for forgiveness, is it possible?"


    "What do you think?"


    "Probably it''s impossible..." Jiang Ran cried with a sad face, "I am blinded by lard, why did I believe your bewitching in the first place..."


    "Jiang Baolin, don''t talk nonsense, this palace has never urged you to do anything."


    "Haha." Jiang Ran sneered, "At this time, Concubine Jing will stop pretending to be innocent. Who doesn''t know who? No one should laugh at anyone."


    Jin Yao said nothing.


    Jiang Ran said: "The most important thing now is how to deal with the queen. Her illness is cured, but I am not cured."


    "To deal with the queen? It''s not easy." Jin Yao said indifferently. "You are going to deal with her. In the end, you will bite yourself and hurt yourself.


    Jiang Ran was depressed for a long while, and said, "Even if I can''t move her, I can''t move the people around her? She treats the three children as eyeballs..."


    "Do you dare to attack the eldest son and the two princesses?" Jin Yao sneered, "Jiang Ran, you are really vicious. You can do it with such a small child."


    "I, I just thought about it, and didn''t really do it..." Jiang Ran defended himself, "Don''t always laugh at me, where are you higher than me. If you hurt the queen, isn''t it hurt?"


    Jin Yao looked complacent: "I am different from you. I have never taken the initiative to harm her."


    Jiang Ran thought it was funny, and sipped directly: "I''m oh. You use me to do something, borrow a knife to kill people, and even more!"


    "A person who is dying is still stiff." Jin Yao sneered.


    "I''m dying, how long can you live?" Jiang Ran sneered. "A person who maintains his appearance by taking medicine has a face to say about me."


    Jin Yao''s expression changed, and she was about to hit her by raising her hand.


    Jiang Ran raised his neck: "Why, do you want to be prestigious again? Now we are people on the same boat, and no one is much better than anyone. Don''t take the majesty of your concubine, Joe."


    Jin Yao glared at her, and for a long time, slowly lowered her hands.


    The room was quiet for a while.

 Chapter 1089： Willing?

    Jiang Ran said: "Queen Consort, can you help me figure out a solution? If I die, I will definitely pull you on as a cushion before I die."


    Jin Yao glared at her.


    "You save me, you save yourself." Jiang Ran said again.


    "You said just now that you want to deal with the queen together, this will ask me to save you again?" Jin Yao''s mood also calmed down, and her voice was faint.


    It was not her who was poisoned anyway.


    Jiang Ran said: "Queen Consort, you may have made a mistake. I think you are not asking you to save me, but you must save me. Otherwise, I will die and you will not end well."


    Jin Yao said, "You don''t need to threaten me. I won''t live long anyway."


    "Oh." Jiang Ran sighed long, "Queen Consort, are you willing to do it?"


    "what did you say?"


    "You were originally the crown prince and concubine of the East Palace. Since ancient times, you have been different from your concubines. You are the queen and empress you deserve. But you were snatched away by Gu Yundai abruptly. Now she has the emperor''s favor, the eldest son, and a pair of twins Princess. But what about you, what do you have?" Jiang Ran deliberately irritated her, "You have nothing but the position of a noble concubine. People will not even give you the imperial concubine."


    "Shut up!" Jin Yao was really angry.


    "Also, your title, Jing? It''s clearly Jin. This is too perfunctory." Jiang Ran smiled, "Even I can see it, how can Concubine Jing not know?"


    Jin Yao''s face gradually turned blue.


    Regarding this title, it has always been a thorn in her heart.


    Because this is indeed what the emperor said casually.


    There is no love for growing up together.


    If it hadn''t been for the use of Xiangsi Dan, the emperor would not look at her straight up until now.


    Jin Yao felt sad.


    She fell silent.


    Jiang Ran still counted on her to help herself, and didn''t want to irritate her too hard, so he turned to smile and said, "Actually, the emperor treats the imperial concubines very well. At least it is much better than us."


    When a few newcomers entered the palace, the emperor didn''t even know about it.


    Neither the noble daughter of Beiqi nor the grand niece of the empress dowager her, she was ignored.


    Jin Yao said indifferently: "What''s the use of saying these. Let me talk about you first."


    She is finally willing to cooperate.


    Jiang Ran was very happy.


    "I''m also poisoned now." Jiang Ran said, "I moved from Ting Yuxuan, and the poison is still deepening. This shows... that..."


    She felt chills in her heart and did not continue.


    The little yard she lives in was arranged by the queen.


    It''s not that she can do what she wants.


    Jin Yao was a little puzzled: "Since you bought poison, there must be an antidote. Why don''t you ask Xiangu?"


    "Why don''t I have it?" Jiang Ran smiled bitterly, "Xiang said that she has no antidote at all. She also said that the empress has a bottle in her hand and can save me."


    "A bottle?" Jin Yao shook her head, "I haven''t heard of it."


    Every time Yun Dai smelled the bottle, she stayed in her place, and she never told the outside world.


    Jiang Ran gritted his teeth: "I now start to suspect that Imperial Doctor Ouyang also deliberately distracted it."


    "She is so capable? Besides, the disasters in Lianghuai are real." Jin Yao shook her head, "It may be a coincidence."


    "Where are there so many coincidences?" Jiang Ran was a little anxious, "No matter what, I have to get the bottle in the Queen''s hand now, or I will die."


    "My relationship with the queen is not very good either." Jin Yao said calmly, "I want to come."

 Chapter 1090： Glass is very expensive

    "Then what to do?"


    "You are really stupid. Besides you and me, there are other people in this palace." Jin Yao said, "Isn''t there a good relationship with the queen?"


    Jiang Ran was stunned.


    When it comes to the relationship with the queen, it is natural that Concubine Ning used to be the best.


    But they didn''t know what happened, and they fell out.


    For example, today, there are only three people who ran to Fengyi Palace in the Heavenly Dynasty: Zhuang Yunshu, Jin Shan and Qi Xiao.


    The relationship between Zhuang Yunshu and the queen is probably better.


    But Zhuang Yunshu is the noble daughter of Beiqi, how could she help...


    Jiang Ran was a little bit disheartened.


    Jin Yao said: "You don''t have to find the best relationship, you can find the easiest to control."


    "Huh?" Jiang Ran ignited a glimmer of hope, "Don''t sell your concubine."


    "That Qi Xiao, from a small official''s family, has no family background, and has an ordinary appearance. If she wants to stand in the palace, she can only rely on others. Besides, this lady Qi is also weak and incompetent, and has no opinion."


    "I understand." Jiang Ran was happy.


    Qi Xiao''s useless trash looked like a rat in front of her.


    It''s too easy to pinch her.


    "In addition, in addition to her, you can also start with the servants of the Queen." Jin Yao pointed to her unhurriedly. "Anyone is selfish. It seems that the people around the Queen are loyal to her, isn''t it right? Are there no cracks?"


    "Is there?" Jiang Ran blinked his eyes and suddenly thought of something.


    She once saw a scene of the queen¡¯s court lady and the **** making affectionate.


    Could it be that Concubine Jing was talking about them?


    Jin Yao smiled: "How specific is it, this palace believes that Jiang Baolin will definitely be able to do it."


    Jiang Ran stood up and couldn''t wait to leave.


    "There is one more thing," Jin Yao called to her. "You try not to come here in the future. If there is something to ask the next person to send a letter, it will be easy to attract people''s attention."


    "I know."


    Jiang Ran went out excitedly.


    The smile on Jin Yao''s face gradually disappeared, and she whispered, "This idiot, dare to threaten this palace."


    ...


    After Jiang Ran returned, he fell asleep before he could think of a solution.


    Fengyi Palace.


    Yun Dai stood in the front yard and looked at the finished product, very satisfied.


    Now the front and back courtyards of Fengyi Palace are completely separated, separated by a door in the middle, with a small concierge, and two people are arranged to look at the door every day.


    If you shouldn''t go to the backyard, you should never put it in.


    Most people can only go to the front yard.


    "This way, I can finally feel a little relieved." Yu Zhu sighed.


    Until now, her guilt has not subsided.


    Zi Yi smiled and said, "This is so good, people who are irrelevant can''t enter the backyard."


    Yun Dai turned around and said with a smile: "This wall should also be guarded."


    "Master, you said, the slave will do it now." Bao Xing said immediately.


    "Find some glass shards and stick them in the wall."


    "glass shards?"


    "Isn''t the glass in the glass workshop already on the market? Just so, Baoxing, you go to the palace and buy a few pieces back. I''ll take a look at the quality of the glass." Yundai ordered, "Tsing Yi takes the money to Baoxing. "


    "Minions have money."


    "Glass is very expensive." Yun Dai smiled, "Keep your money for yourself."


    Tsing Yi took the money to him, he smiled and took it.


    Unexpectedly, when he had just left, there was a report from the little eunuch, saying that Uncle Gu went to the palace to see the empress.


    "Uncle Guo?" Yun Dai felt amused.

 Chapter 1091： Surprise

    Who gave Gu Chengan''s face and made him the uncle of the country?


    However, this time he came to see him in person, Yun Dai thought about it, and let him in.


    Of course, you can only stop at the flower hall in the front yard.


    Gu Chengan was holding a few big boxes and wearing a silver-gray long gown. He looked a little thin and had a short beard. He looked like he was a mature teenager.


    After he came in, he bowed to Yundai in accordance with the rules.


    Go over often and put the box next.


    "Get up." Gu Yundai shook his ball fan and looked at him, "Gu Chengan, why are you dressed like this?"


    Gu Chengan looked down at himself, nothing unusual, and then thought that he had a beard, and said: "The grassroots are young, and dealing with many merchants, it is inevitable to be underestimated. Therefore..."


    It turned out to be old for doing business.


    Seeing him like this now, his expression is calm, his temperament has also changed a lot, he has become mature and gentle, not as sharp and frivolous as before.


    It seems that after experiencing these changes, he has also changed.


    Yun Dai retracted her gaze and said, "Just now I even called you the uncle of the country?"


    Gu Chengan smiled and said, "They all praised them indiscriminately. Cao Min knows who he is."


    No matter how frustrated the Gu family is, Gu Chengan is the Queen''s brother''s matter and cannot be changed.


    When others complimented him, "Uncle Guo", he could not rush to explain.


    Yun Dai nodded and said nothing.


    Gu Chengan said: "At Caomin''s house, I heard that the empress is in good health, and I am very happy. This time I sent the bill to the palace and visited the empress myself."


    He said and took out the ledger.


    Tsing Yi took the ledger and showed it to Yun Dai.


    Yundai took the account book and looked down.


    Gu Chengan said: "This is the account book for the store''s opening for a month, and I remember everything clearly."


    Yundai turned directly to the last page and saw a surprising number.


    She looked up and asked, "Is this two thousand and six thousand silver pure profits?"


    "Yes." Gu Chengan didn''t feel arrogant at all, and said calmly, "This is the gross profit after excluding the cost of the Liuli Workshop and the miscellaneous costs of the shop and the staff."


    "Not bad." Yun Dai smiled. "It''s only the first month, so there is such a profit?"


    This is really a lot.


    Yun Dai originally thought that it would be great to have a turnover of several thousand taels at the beginning.


    Who knows, it comes up with a net profit of more than 10,000.


    "This is all the credit of the empress empress." Although Gu Chengan has always been steady, but he is also very happy in his heart. He has only now discovered the joy of doing business.


    Yun Dai closed the ledger and said with a smile: "It shows that you and Gu Chengan are still very suitable for business."


    "This is the opportunity given by the empress."


    "Speaking of which, this is the opportunity given to you by the emperor." Yun Dai said, "If you change to this palace, you may not be elected."


    Gu Chengan bowed his head: "The Caomin understands."


    Everyone knew how bad he was to this sister before.


    Although all his misunderstandings were caused by Gu Yunxiang''s provocation, the harm is the harm. This is a fact that cannot be changed.


    This is already very good now.


    He did not dare to have more extravagant hopes.


    Yun Dai said: "These profits can be stored in the money house opened by the court."


    Gu Chengan hurriedly said, "The Caomin has already finished this matter. It is stored under the name of Empress Empress."


    Yun Dai was a little surprised, but she didn''t expect him to be so thorough now.

 Chapter 1092： gift

    Gu Chengan smiled and said: "This is what Chengning reminded me. Don''t look at him usually fooling around with Hupengou friends, but he is careful and courageous, and he can be trusted in doing things."


    "About the glass business, you can ask this palace if you have any questions." Yundai said, "In addition, many people are just beginning to come into contact with glass, but they don¡¯t know how to install it when they buy it. You can hire a few teachers for training. Deliver it to your door and install it in place. Remember, the customer¡¯s buying experience is important."


    Gu Chengan''s eyes lit up: "This is a good idea, Niang Niang. In fact, many people who buy glass are purely curious. They don''t know what to do with them."


    "When I''m free, I''ll try to help you make plans." Yundai said, "There are glass shops that can''t stay on this scale. They will expand in the future. You must be mentally prepared."


    "Cao Min remembered."


    "Okay, you can go back if there is nothing wrong." Yun Dai said.


    Gu Chengan glanced at the box in Lianchang''s arms and said: "The empress is feeling unwell recently. These are some food and medicine brought by the Caomin''s family. Please take care of your body."


    "There is no shortage of these in this palace."


    "The Caomin knows. This is all from Caomin''s family." Gu Chengan said.


    Yun Dai glanced at him, hesitated, and asked, "How is your family now?"


    Gu Chengan said: "It''s all going well. My father''s illness has always been good and bad. Fortunately, the doctor Meng often sees it, but it''s okay. In addition, because Sun is pregnant, it is not good to take care of the child. Caomin is convenient. I hired a nurse and a wife to take care of Yu An."


    After a pause, he said: "Since I started the glass business, I have been able to earn a lot of wages every month. At least there is no shortage of food and clothing at home. Caomin is also trying his best to give up cold food."


    "Okay, I understand, you go."


    "Caomin retire."


    Gu Chengan saluteed respectfully and turned around to exit.


    His back is actually a bit rickety.


    It didn''t look like a young man in his early twenties, but a thin old man in his forties or fifty.


    When he became like this, he was all harmed by the cold food.


    It was killed by Gu Yunxiang.


    Fortunately, he is still at ease now, and he is willing to run the glass shop seriously, and no longer chase the illusory fame and fortune.


    Tsing Yi and Zi Yi went to pick up the boxes and opened them one by one.


    It''s not that I haven''t seen a good thing, but I am curious, the empress''s brother, has sent something.


    "Look, mother, there are two small skirts here." Ziyi smiled and picked up one of the light pink skirts. It was obvious that it was for the little princesses, depending on the size.


    Yun Dai knew that it must have been done by Gu Chengan''s daughter-in-law Sun.


    Unexpectedly, Sun''s hands are quite clever.


    Yun Dai took it and took a look, and asked Yuzhu to take it and put it away.


    Tsing Yi opened a box and said, "This is a boy''s toy."


    Needless to say, it was for Yan''er.


    The remaining boxes are for Yundai, with food and ginseng.


    Although it is not particularly expensive, it can be seen that they have been prepared carefully.


    Zi Yi showed it to Yun Dai, but Yun Dai didn''t look at it either, only told to go to the storeroom. He also ordered Tsing Yi to prepare a return gift and send it to Gu''s family in double the amount.


    Tsing Yi should be down.


    She knew in her heart that the empress did not regard Gu''s family as her real relatives.

 Chapter 1093： Fish surfaced

    Usually Houfu and Niangniang''s sister gave something to her, Niangniang was very happy to see, and she didn''t say that she would return the double gift immediately.


    Although Tsing Yi usually keeps silent, many things are in his eyes and know in his heart.


    After she went to prepare the gift, she gave it to Lian Chang and asked him to leave the palace to give it to Gu''s family.


    Yun Dai stood up and went back to the backyard.


    Just sitting down, Bao Xing came in.


    He got closer and said softly, "Master, the fish has surfaced."


    "Huh?" Yun Dai raised her eyebrows, "talk about it."


    "The minion kept staring at Jiang Baolin''s place secretly as she ordered. In the morning, she saw a stranger coming and going there."


    Yun Dai: "A fresh face? Have you seen that person''s appearance?"


    "It''s far away, I didn''t see too clearly. But it must be a woman, and very young. Dressed in the costume of a palace lady. The minion has been in the palace for so long, and watching her walking posture, she is definitely not a palace lady in the palace."


    "Are you following her?"


    Bao Xing nodded: "Followed, but she was very alert. It is estimated that she had found the minion and had been walking around in the palace. Later, she got into a palace maid''s house. The minion didn''t come in, and she waited for a long time. She came out, and later asked other court ladies to go in and take a look, only to know that she had already run away. The minion checked, there should be no such person in the palace."


    Yun Dai pondered: "I expected this too. The thing Jiang Ran brought is definitely not from the palace. She is a beautiful girl from outside the palace and can only find it from outside the palace."


    "The minion believes that since she dares to enter the palace boldly, she will definitely come again. The minion is staring at the one over there, and next time she comes again, she must be caught."


    "Since she found out about you, she won''t come back for a while."


    Bao Xing said: "In addition, the minion also discovered that Jiang Baolin went to Huaqing Palace in the morning."


    "is it?"


    "Yes." Bao Xing said, "the servant chased the maid and didn''t catch it. When I returned, I saw Jiang Baolin walking into the Huaqing Palace. The servant was guarding outside, and she came out for a while."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Baoxing, you are careful to be discovered."


    "The minions are still quick in their hands and feet." Bao Xing smiled, "Don''t worry, you won''t be discovered."


    "This Jiang Ran is really interesting." Yun Dai said, "She is so courageous, thinking that no matter what she commits, the Queen Mother can protect her?"


    Bao Xing said, "Niang Niang, the minion doesn''t understand that Jiang Baolin is so ill, why go to Huaqing Palace."


    Yun Dai said: "Everything she is doing now is to save her life. If I''m not wrong, the woman you lost with was the one who gave her the poison. Jiang Ran called her into the palace, it must be Antidote."


    "In case she gets the medicine..."


    "She didn''t get it." Yun Dai said confidently.


    Bao Xing was puzzled: "Why is the empress so sure?"


    "If she got the medicine, how could she hurriedly go to Huaqing Palace to see Concubine Jing Jing?" Yun Dai said, "In my opinion, Concubine Jing Jing can''t get rid of the relationship here."


    "Could it be that the two of them conspired?"


    "Collusion?" Yun Dai smiled, "Concubine Jing looked gentle and generous, but she was actually a arrogant person. She wouldn''t look down upon someone like Jiang Ran in her bones. It would be better to say that they were conspiring. Said to be used."


    Baoxing: "The empress is saying that Concubine Jing used Jiang Baolin to murder the empress?"

 Chapter 1094： Empress Empress saves her concubine

    "This is just my guess, the facts need to be verified."


    "Then what shall we do next?"


    Yun Dai pondered for a moment, and said, "Since even the person who provided the poison has no antidote, and Ouyang is not in Beijing, Jiang Ran can only fight our idea if he wants to survive."


    Bao Xing sank his face: "She succeeded once, and if she is allowed to do it again, the minion will be a waste of life."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "She should beg me first."


    After eating lunch, Yun Dai coaxed the two little girls to fall asleep, got up and took a look at Yan''er''s room. After wandering around, she was also sleepy.


    In this hot afternoon, I was really sleepy.


    But I can''t sleep.


    Yun Dai simply went to the study, spread out a few sheets of paper, and prepared to list the expansion plan of the glass shop.


    As soon as he started writing, Tsing Yi came in and said, "Niang Niang, Jiang Baolin would like to see you."


    "Is this coming? She''s not sleepy." Yun Dai stopped writing, "Let her sit in the front yard. I''ll go there in a while."


    After saying that it was a while, Yun Dai quickly forgot about it.


    She had just had a thought, where she was willing to be easily interrupted, she wrote about it for more than an hour, when Tsing Yi brought tea in, she thought of it.


    "Are the people still there?" she asked while drinking tea.


    "It''s still there," Qing Yi said. "She didn''t dare to rush, so she just sat and waited. She fell asleep for a while."


    Yun Dai stood up and gave birth to a lazy waist.


    "See her being so sincere, then go and see."


    When the master and servant arrived in the front yard, Jiang Ran sat in a chair, dozing off his head little by little.


    Seeing Yun Dai, her maid, Chuqing, quickly woke her up.


    "Little Lord, the queen empress is here."


    Jiang Ran opened his eyes in a daze, helped Chu Qing''s hand to stand up and salute, and said vaguely: "The concubine body... has talked about the empress."


    Yun Dai sat down, shook her ball fan, and smiled: "Jiang Baolin is not in good health, so she stayed in the room and rested. What is going on here in such a hot afternoon?"


    Jiang Ran knelt down directly.


    She cried and said, "Please save the concubine."


    "Jiang Baolin''s words are serious. What can this palace save you?" Yun Dai didn''t ask her to get up, so she sat still, smiling at her.


    Jiang Ran wiped his tears: "The concubine is sick, and she has the same narcolepsy as the empress. Please save the concubine. In the past, the concubine was young and ignorant. In the future, she will repay the empress for her great kindness. ."


    Yun Dai said indifferently: "This palace is not a doctor, you should go to the hospital and ask the doctors."


    "But Ouyang''s imperial doctor is not there." Jiang Ran cried and said, "The concubine heard that there is a bottle in her hand, which is specially used to restrain narcolepsy. Please give the concubine the bottle to her. Save the concubine."


    Upon hearing the words, Yundai stopped shaking the fan, leaned forward, looked into her eyes, and asked softly, "Who told you that there is a bottle in my palace?"


    "Yes, yes... I heard about it from my concubine." Jiang Ran dealt with casually, "I forgot who it was. Empress Empress, do you have one?"


    "Yes, I do have such a bottle in my hand."


    "Really?" Jiang Ran was excited and looked at her expectantly.


    Yun Dai sighed, "Unfortunately, Jiang Baolin, you came late. This morning, the bottle was accidentally broken by the palace."


    "What?" Jiang Ran was stunned.


    "My palace is already cured, so I thought about putting the bottle away. Who knows that my palace didn''t hold it firmly and it fell to the ground..." Yun Dai looked at Tsing Yi, "If you don''t believe me, ask Tsing Yi."

 Chapter 1095： Broken bottle

    Tsing Yi said, "The empress was right. The bottle broke into several pieces immediately, and the contents were scattered."


    Jiang Ran''s heart suddenly became cold.


    The bottle is ruined?


    Isn''t she over?


    "The concubine body heard that the bottle smells great. If it is broken, the smell will spread ten miles away. But this morning...the concubine body didn''t smell any peculiar smell..." Jiang Ran said cautiously.


    She didn''t really believe it in her heart.


    Although the queen''s illness was cured, but it was not completely healed, and the bottle might not be needed at all.


    She is a queen, does she need to do things to pack things herself?


    If it is a servant, it is impossible to break such an important thing casually.


    Jiang Ran felt that this was an excuse made by the Queen in all likelihood, and he didn''t want to lend her the bottle at all.


    Yun Dai watched her eyes roll around, knowing she didn''t believe it, and smiled: "If Jiang Baolin doesn''t believe it, this palace can show you the fragments of the bottle."


    She glanced at Tsing Yi.


    Tsing Yi hurriedly shouted, "Zi Yi, bring things over and show it to Young Master Jiang."


    Ziyi came over with a few pieces wrapped in a kerchief in both hands.


    Jiang Ran glanced at it and could see that it was a small porcelain vase with a thin neck before it was broken.


    But what does this show?


    There are too many bottles, who knows if it is the one that holds the antidote.


    Jiang Ran lowered his head and wiped his tears.


    "Niang, what''s in it? Please give me some to save my concubine''s life. My concubine really knew it was wrong, so I won''t dare to be disrespectful to my wife in the future." She cried and refused to leave.


    However, in the end she left.


    Because of sleepiness and addiction, she can only sleep in the front yard of Fengyi Palace without leaving.


    After she left, Zi Yi sighed: "This Jiang Baolin is really difficult. The servant girl felt that she didn''t believe that things were gone, she would definitely come."


    "No." Yun Dai said.


    "Can she let it go?"


    "No." Yun Dai smiled, "She came to this palace once, but this palace didn''t give it. She won''t come to ask again. Next, she will probably let the Queen Mother put pressure on me."


    Not long after this was said, Tai Huangtai sent the old **** next to him, and directly asked Yun Dai to take out the bottle.


    He also said that if the queen did not take it out, it would just ignore the life and death of her concubine and would not be qualified to continue to rule the sixth house.


    Yun Dai respectfully responded, but there was still no bottle.


    It''s really not.


    Although she didn''t accidentally break the bottle, she told the little **** to take it outside the palace and hide it.


    Jiang Ran harmed her, and she didn''t even intend to save Jiang Ran''s life.


    The empress dowager also has nothing to do.


    If the queen doesn''t take it out, can she still kill her?


    There is no other way except reprimand and anger.


    To Yun Dai, the partial birth didn''t hurt or itchy, and didn''t even feel the slightest.


    Jiang Ran was forced to do nothing, so he remembered the advice that Concubine Jing gave her.


    Now the only plan is for people who wait on the queen''s side to start.


    Jiang Ran fixed his gaze on Yuzhu''s body.


    Yuzhu, the first-class maid next to the Queen, has been replaced by Tsing Yi and Ziyi since she was paired with the **** Baoxing.


    Jiang Ran believed that she would never be reconciled in her heart.


    So, she let people find Yuzhu, saying that as long as she can get the bottle, she will be the first-class maid beside Jiang Baolin in the future.


    Yuzhu couldn''t believe his ears.

 Chapter 1096： Burning Jade and Stone

    She thinks this Jiang Baolin is particularly ridiculous.


    With her words, you want to betray the empress?


    What does she think.


    Yuzhu rejected Jiang Ran with contempt and disdain.


    Jiang Ran couldn''t help but become angry from embarrassment.


    She gritted her teeth and said: "Catch your man and see how you are."


    She asked the **** under her hand to catch Baoxing and take advantage of the night to cover Baoxing''s sacks.


    result¡­¡­


    He was beaten wildly by Baoxing in turn.


    Baoxing''s force value, in the **** in the harem, is basically at its peak.


    Usually ten or eight eunuchs are not his opponents.


    Now Jiang Ran has nothing to do.


    The trouble with Tsing Yi and Zi Yi, people stay with the empress and empress all day long, not going anywhere. Besides, the sisters are orphans, and no family can threaten them.


    Jiang Ran was furious and turned around in a hurry.


    No way, she had someone send a letter to Jin Yao, asking her for help.


    Jin Yao had to clean up every day and went to the Imperial Study Room to find the emperor, trying to deepen the emperor''s feelings for him, so that he could go to bed as soon as possible.


    Regarding Jiang Ran''s urgency, she didn''t care about it at all.


    Until Jiang Ran finally couldn''t bear it, he blocked her at the door of the Imperial Study Room.


    "Why are you here?" Jin Yao frowned and looked at Jiang Ran.


    Jiang Ran had to be supported by two maidservants before he could barely stand still and fell to the ground.


    She rubbed her temples desperately and said weakly: "Queen Consort, you can come here, why can''t I? I also want to see the emperor!"


    "The emperor is very busy now, I have no time to see you."


    "Haha, are you free to see Concubine Jing?" Jiang Ran sneered in a low voice, "Concubine Jing is now so beautiful and domineering, and she almost suppresses all the queens and empresses. If you are proud of yourself, you forget your sister¡¯s hardship? I will go to the face of the saint and tell the emperor all this!"


    "Stop!" Jin Yao took her arm, her eyes were cold, "If you want to die, just go."


    "I''m waiting so, it''s a death too!"


    "Isn''t I trying to figure out a solution for you?" Jin Yao was a little impatient and impatient.


    The emperor is in the house, they are pulling at the door, and the emperor knows what to do.


    "If I don''t come, you will find a way for me? Don''t forget what you have done. I have written all this down. Once I die, someone will send the letter to the emperor. I am dead. , Don''t think about it!" Jiang Ran threatened with a hideous face.


    Jin Yao suppressed his anger, and said coldly: "My palace promises that I will get you the medicine within three days. In addition, I have sent someone to chase Ouyang''s imperial physician and will bring him back to treat you as soon as possible. What are you rushing, be patient Can''t you wait for a few days?"


    "The problem is, you can wait, I can''t wait. My illness is getting more and more serious. Now I can only wake up for an hour or two every day. I''m going to die!" Jiang Ran said angrily.


    "Okay, don''t be here. Talk as you walk."


    Jin Yao took her out of the Imperial Study Room, and the two of them walked and whispered.


    "Before I asked you to start with the people next to the queen, what''s the matter with you? I didn''t use this method?" Jin Yao asked.


    "I used it, it''s useless." Jiang Ran was a little frustrated. "That cheap maid was very loyal to the queen. She would not betray the queen regardless of threats or incentives."


    "Her husband Xing Bao Xing is still in Fengyi Palace, how could she listen to you."


    Jiang Ran said: "I also thought about a way to catch that Baoxing father-in-law, who knows that he is very powerful, but there is no way."

 Chapter 1097： Ridiculous, so ridiculous

    "You are really rubbish." Jin Yao couldn''t help but scold her.


    "Are you going to end?" Jiang Ran wasn''t a good-tempered, and he was about to quarrel with her immediately.


    "My palace won''t call you." Jin Yao slowed down, "My palace means that you started from Yuzhu in the wrong direction."


    Jiang Ran was surprised: "What''s wrong?"


    Jin Yao smiled: "There is one thing, you definitely don''t know."


    "what exactly is it?"


    "Yuzhu''s food pairing, the identity of that father-in-law Baoxing."


    "What status can a father-in-law have?" Jiang Ran curled his lips in disdain.


    Jin Yao smiled: "He didn''t become a **** right after he was born. This father-in-law Baoxing was a slave of the Guo family before he entered the palace."


    "Which Guo family?"


    "Think about our harem, who belongs to the Guo family."


    "Guo...ah, you mean Concubine Ning?" Jiang Ran was surprised, "Duke Bao Xing was a slave of Concubine Ning''s family?"


    "It''s not a slave...but it''s not important. The important thing is that before entering the palace, Duke Baoxing and our Concubine Ning are unclear."


    "No, no..." Jiang Ran was stunned, "Ning Fei and Baoxing are good friends?"


    "That''s right." Jin Yao said with a mysterious smile, "Otherwise, you think that Concubine Ning had such a good relationship with the queen before, but now she doesn''t get along with each other?"


    Jiang Ran said, "Is it because of Baoxing?"


    "I don''t know if it''s true or not," Jin Yao said, "My palace has revealed such an important matter to you. If you still can''t handle them, you are really stupid enough to die."


    After Jin Yao finished speaking, she speeded up and walked away.


    Jiang Ran slowly stopped, frowning and thinking.


    I didn''t expect that Concubine Ning was confused with a eunuch, no wonder.


    No wonder she has always heard that Concubine Ning is a wooden person who doesn''t fight or snatch, never take the initiative to see the emperor, and don''t want to wait in bed. It turned out that she was pretending to be a eunuch.


    Ridiculous, so ridiculous.


    Jiang Ran couldn''t help but want to look up to the sky and laugh.


    But she couldn''t laugh out of her current situation.


    "Chuqing, think of a way to find Yuzhu." Jiang Ran ordered.


    Chu Qing asked, "What if she refuses to come?"


    "Just say, my palace has something to tell her about Baoxing."


    "Yes, master."


    Chu Qing went to find Yuzhu.


    Yuzhu knew her purpose, so naturally she was disdainful.


    But at the same time, she was also curious about what Jiang Baolin was going to say about Baoxing.


    "You don''t want to know, has Baoxing ever liked other women?" Jiang Ran said while sitting on the bed, enduring sleepiness.


    Yu Zhu said calmly: "Since he is with me, he likes me."


    "It''s not necessarily true." Jiang Ran smiled, "What about you, it''s just being used by Baoxing."


    "impossible."


    "Oh, it seems you don''t know. Before entering the palace, Bao Xing almost got engaged with Concubine Ning." Jiang Ran observed her expression.


    Yuzhu really changed his face: "How come?"


    "Don''t you know that Baoxing was originally from the Guo family?"


    "This, I know, but I..." Yuzhu felt a little confused.


    Jiang Ran said slowly: "You should know the rules of the palace. If I expose this matter, a **** has an affair with the empress in the palace, and what will happen to him waiting for him?"


    Yuzhu''s body trembled.


    There is no other possibility except death.

 Chapter 1098： I will not betray my master even if I die

    "No, Master Jiang, this can''t be done." Yu Zhu was a little flustered, "Bao Xing is with me now and has nothing to do with Concubine Ning."


    "Is there any, do you know?" Jiang Ran admired her panic, "As far as I know, the reason Baoxing is with you is to use you to get rid of Concubine Ning. Otherwise, why would Concubine Ning be with your queen? Mother fell out? Do you really think Father Baoxing likes you?"


    Yuzhu''s face is a bit pale.


    The things before and after are connected together, it seems... really as Jiang Baolin said.


    It''s no wonder that Fei Ning''s eyes didn''t look right at her several times.


    No wonder Concubine Ning suddenly stopped coming to Fengyi Palace.


    It turned out that this was the reason.


    Yuzhu''s body shook, it was difficult to accept this fact.


    Jiang Ran said slowly: "I, I didn''t hide anything from you, I told you everything. The queen knew that Concubine Ning had an affair with Baoxing, but deliberately concealed it. If this matter is told, the queen can''t get rid of it. Interaction."


    Yuzhu hung his head and said nothing.


    Jiang Ran said again: "The empress''s illness is cured, and she doesn''t need the bottle. You take it for me, and it won''t do any harm to you. But if I tell you about it, the queen, Concubine Ning and the **** , No one can get rid of the relationship."


    "No, don''t." Yu Zhu red eyes, "Master Jiang, you must not say anything."


    "So, will you bring it for me?"


    "The slave maid... the slave maid went back to look for it." Yuzhu was full of tears.


    Jiang Ran was very satisfied: "I am waiting for your good news, but my patience is limited. If I don''t see the bottle at this time tomorrow, I will spread the matter to the front and the harem."


    "The servant understands."


    Yuzhu stood up and went out with tears.


    She returned to Fengyi Palace and saw Bao Xing standing at the door.


    "Yuzhu," Baoxing said, "Where have you been?"


    Yuzhu lowered his head and said in a low voice, "I didn''t go anywhere."


    "You went to see Jiang Baolin."


    "...How do you know?" Yuzhu was taken aback.


    "follow me."


    Bao Xing took her to the study.


    Yun Dai is writing.


    "Niangniang, the minion brought Yuzhu." Bao Xing said.


    Yun Dai hummed, finished writing the last word, put down the pen, and said, "Yu Zhu, don''t be surprised. Bao Xing has been staring at Jiang Baolin these days. Go to her and he naturally knows."


    Yuzhu knelt down and cried and said, "The servant girl deserves to die. The servant girl really did nothing, and the servant girl will not betray the master if he dies..."


    Yun Dai looked calm: "Yu Zhu, first tell me, what did Jiang Baolin tell you today?"


    "Jiang Baolin said..." Yuzhu paused and glanced at Baoxing. "Jiang Baolin said, Baoxing and Concubine Ning are good friends... If the slave and maidservant are not obedient, she will tell the matter. At that time, not only Bao Xing will be dead, but the empress and Ning concubine will also have no relationship."


    Baoxing frowned.


    Yun Dai didn''t care about anything nervously, and asked Yuzhu with a smile, "Then how did you reply to her?"


    "The maidservant did not dare to refuse, because she was afraid that she would really tell the matter." Yuzhu lowered her head, "The maidservant came back and didn''t know what to do. Mother, is this true?"


    "Is it true? Call Baoxing."


    Yuzhu looked towards Baoxing.


    Baoxing always felt guilty for Yuzhu.


    He said: "My matter with Concubine Ning Niang, before I entered the palace, has passed. Now she is a Niang Niang, I am a slave. There is nothing to do."

 Chapter 1099： Then let her speak out

    Yuzhu''s tears fell uncontrollably.


    It''s one thing to hear others say, but it''s another feeling to hear Baoxing admit it himself.


    The feeling of sadness and loss is beyond words.


    She thought that Baoxing liked herself wholeheartedly, because she had already had other women in her heart. She''s still a young lady who is more talented and looks better than her.


    She couldn''t help asking: "Baoxing, are you with me, just use me?"


    "No." Bao Xing shook his head, "In the beginning, I did use you as a shield, just because I didn''t want to have anything to do with Concubine Ning. As for later, I agreed to be with you, sincerely."


    Yuzhu cried and laughed.


    There were still tears on his face.


    "Yu Zhu, get up," Yun Dai said, "I didn''t tell you about this, but it''s also because Baoxing is determined and doesn''t want you to worry in vain. Now that you know it now, you should consider it yourself."


    Yuzhu whispered: "The slave and maidservant have nothing to think about. Baoxing is not to blame. The slave and maidservant chose this by themselves, and accept everything.


    Yun Dai heard her say this, patted her on the shoulder, and said nothing.


    "Niang Niang, Jiang Baolin knew about this, what should I do?" Yu Zhu was very anxious, "In case she really said it..."


    "Then let her speak out." Yun Dai said something shocking.


    Yuzhu was stunned.


    Bao Xing looked at her incomprehensibly.


    Yun Dai walked back to the front of the table and took a sip of her teacup, took a sip, and smiled: "Look at how scared you are. Isn''t it just such a trivial matter? Do you really think that the emperor doesn''t know?"


    Yuzhu was surprised: "The emperor knows about this?"


    "The emperor knew about it years ago." Yun Dai said, "The emperor has always known about Concubine Ning and Baoxing. Do you think that if the emperor sent someone to the prince, they wouldn''t check the details?"


    Baoxing''s expression was a little uncomfortable,


    He always thought that the emperor didn''t know.


    It turned out that the emperor knew everything, but was too lazy to bother about it.


    Because he didn''t care about Concubine Ning at all, so he kept her in the palace and gave her more food.


    Bao Xing said: "Even if the emperor knew about it, it would be troublesome if this matter spreads out..."


    "Yes, it is indeed troublesome." Yun Dai looked serious.


    Bao Xing was extremely guilty.


    Yuzhu also kept crying.


    Yun Dai went on to say: "The person who passed it out must be in trouble."


    Both Baoxing and Yuzhu thought they had heard it wrong, and couldn''t help raising their heads, staring at their master blankly.


    "I said you two are stupid?" Yun Dai smiled, "The emperor knew about this for a long time, and I didn''t bother to pay attention to it. If Jiang Baolin didn''t open his eyes and spread the matter casually, it would ruin the reputation of the royal family, you guessed it. , Will the emperor be angry?"


    Yuzhu and Baoxing looked at each other.


    It really is.


    Sometimes, this reputation is really important.


    Regardless, Concubine Ning is nominally the concubine of the emperor. Which man is willing to be cuckold for no reason? If Jiang Baolin dared to throw this hat on the emperor''s head in public, the emperor would not bear her.


    Yun Dai said: "So, you don''t need to worry about this at all. In this palace, as long as it is something that the emperor doesn''t care about, it''s not a problem. If someone embarrass the royal family, you don''t need to take action by the emperor, too. The Queen Mother will take care of her."


    "Then this matter, just ignore it?" Bao Xing was still worried.


    Although the emperor knew about this, if Jiang Baolin really spread it out, it would be a bad reputation for the empress and Concubine Ning.


    Yun Dai thought for a while, and said, "Rather than tearing up her face, it''s better to use the tricks."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Almost solved.

 Chapter 1100： The emperor treats himself better and better

    Baoxing and Yuzhu looked at each other, wondering what the master had planned.


    She walked to the desk, picked up a porcelain bottle, handed it to Yuzhu, and said, "Tomorrow, you will take this to Jiang Baolin."


    "Manny, really give it to her? The slave and maidservant feel unwilling."


    "Of course it''s not true." Yun Dai smiled slyly, "Isn''t it just a smelly bottle? Even Ouyang can''t tell the specific formula. How can Jiang Baolin know the true and false?"


    Yuzhu was curious about it, so he unplugged it and smelled it.


    "Well, it smells so bad." She hurriedly closed it, "What''s in here?"


    "Rotten egg and sweet potato juice." Yun Dai smiled, "Is there nothing else, isn''t it all the smell?"


    Yuzhu couldn''t help but smile.


    Baoxing asked: "If it doesn''t work, how can Jiang Baolin give up?"


    "Then it depends on what she thinks."


    ...


    The next day, Yuzhu quietly went to see Jiang Ran and handed the bottle to her.


    Jiang Ran''s eyes were bright, he hurriedly took it, and couldn''t wait to unplug the plug and put it under his nose.


    "Cough cough cough..." She was almost turned over by Xun, and quickly threw the bottle to Chu Qing.


    Chu Qing hurriedly plugged the bottle.


    "What the **** is this?" Jiang Ran cried at Yuzhu, covering his nose and mouth.


    Yuzhu was a little innocent: "This is the little main bottle. You know, the bottle is stinky. At that time, when the lady smelled it every day, she couldn''t eat it."


    "Why is it so smelly?"


    "The doctor said, good medicine is bitter."


    "..." Jiang Ran was also speechless.


    She stared at Yushu and threatened: "If you dare to fool me, I will let you know how good it is."


    "The servant girl never dared to deceive the mother."


    "Get out." Jiang Ran was tired and uncomfortable, and he smelled the disgusting odor, and his mood was naturally bad.


    Yuzhu saluted and went out.


    After a few days, Jiang Ran¡¯s illness seemed to be under control.


    The time she slept, did not increase, and even got better.


    This made Jiang Ran ecstatic.


    She immediately went to Jin Yao to discuss with her how to deal with the empress.


    Jin Yao didn''t really want to talk to her.


    But since someone is willing to deal with the queen for her, why not?


    Jin Yao gave her some ideas and asked her to buy other medicines from Xiangu.


    This time Ouyang''s imperial doctor is not in the capital. If the queen gets poisoned again, who else can save her?


    Jiang Ran hated Yun Dai now and couldn''t wait to put it to death. He immediately accepted Jin Yao''s suggestion.


    As for Jin Yao himself, he was talking about cooperation, but all his thoughts every day were on the emperor.


    She could feel that the emperor was getting better and better towards herself.


    She must not be disturbed by Jiang Ran''s troubles.


    In the evening, as usual, she took the refreshment made by herself to the royal dining room and gave it to the emperor.


    Zhao Yuanjing just finished discussing the matter with a few ministers and was about to drink tea. When he saw her coming, he let her in with a smile.


    Jin Yao kept sending refreshments to Zhao Yuanjing, took a snack in his hand and brought it to his lips.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t ask her to feed him, so he took it and said, "The noble concubine can eat it herself."


    Jin Yao took a piece, took a bite, leaned her face in front of Zhao Yuanjing, and said softly, "The emperor, look, does this snack make the concubine''s rouge flowery?"


    Zhao Yuanjing looked up at her.


    Her red lips were moisturized, and she was stained with a few small bits of crumbs, looking...it was quite seductive-confused.


    "The emperor, look at it." Jin Yao''s delicate breath hit her face.

 Chapter 1101： Wrinkles

    Zhao Yuanjing narrowed her phoenix eyes, looked at her for a while, and said, "Queen Consort, the corner of your eyes... why are there wrinkles?"


    Jin Yao was stunned for a while.


    She was a little bit confused.


    "What did the emperor say?"


    "The imperial concubine has wrinkles at the corner of her eyes." Zhao Yuanjing repeated clearly and clearly, and stretched out her finger at the corner of her right eye. "The imperial concubine is so young that she has wrinkles?"


    This time Jin Yao heard clearly.


    She was a little surprised, a little flustered, and quickly raised her hand to cover the corner of her eye, "But, it may be because the concubine did not sleep well yesterday and pressed her eyes."


    "Oh, that noble concubine can have a good rest." Zhao Yuanjing said seriously, "I remember that the empress dowager has no wrinkles on her face until she is fifty years old. The noble concubine is less than twenty, right."


    Jin Yao''s hands and feet trembled, stood up, and said, "The concubine is a little uncomfortable, and the concubine wants to go back and lie down for a while, asking the emperor for permission.


    "I allowed it."


    "The concubine retires!"


    Jin Yao left in a panic.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her back and gently pulled the corners of her lips.


    Jin Yao left the imperial study room and went straight to Huaqing Palace. He didn''t respond to the greetings from the servants, and rushed to the mirror in the bedroom.


    Although the bronze mirror is not very clear, as long as you look closely, you can still see a few fine crow''s feet at the corner of the eye.


    Jin Yao''s pupils shrink slightly.


    How could this be?


    With cold hands and feet, she couldn''t believe her eyes.


    Looking at her face carefully, she felt that her skin didn''t seem as firm and tender as before.


    "Impossible, impossible..." She touched her face, panicked.


    Mother Qi and Yindie followed, and saw her pinching her face like a seizure, and hurriedly came over in fright.


    "Niangniang, what are you doing, Niangniang?" Mother Qi hurriedly grabbed her hand to prevent her from squeezing her face.


    Silver Butterfly grabbed the mirror.


    Jin Yao raised her head and looked at them with a look of horror: "Mother, look at me and see my face, is it old and ugly?"


    "No, no!" Sister Qi said affirmatively, "The empress is still as beautiful as a flower. How can she become ugly? It''s even more impossible to get old. How old are you."


    "But I have a wrinkle." Jin Yao pointed to the corner of her right eye, "Mother, look, look quickly. There is a thin wrinkle here."


    Grandma Qi looked at it carefully, and she also snorted in her heart.


    She is not too old and dim enough to see clearly.


    There is indeed a thin wrinkle around the corner of the concubine''s eyes.


    This is a bit scary.


    Jin Yao saw her expression and instantly confirmed this fact.


    She really has wrinkles!


    For her, it was like a bolt from the blue, a blow.


    She is not yet twenty years old.


    At this age like a flower, is she about to become an old woman with ugly wrinkles?


    Do not.


    She would never accept it.


    Yindie cautiously said: "Manny, is it related to the kind of medicine you are taking? The slave and maid heard from Madam Qi that this medicine hurts the body..."


    Jin Yao said nothing.


    Of course she knew, it must be because of the medicine.


    At the beginning, Xiangu said that this medicine can make her have the ability to attract men and become beautiful.


    But the price to be paid is huge.


    She thought about her fate soon anyway, how could she consider future things, she just wanted to get the emperor''s love as soon as possible.


    Eat without hesitation.


    Unexpectedly, the backlash came so quickly.

 Chapter 1102： I...will

    Jin Yao was panicked.


    Especially panic.


    She has just received the emperor¡¯s favor, but it is far from enough.


    How can she become ugly if she hasn''t served the bed?


    When she waited for bed, she must let herself face the emperor with the most beautiful appearance.


    Jin Yao was stunned.


    Seeing her like this, Grandma Qi was also afraid of distress, so she persuaded: "Manny, don''t scare yourself. But such a fine line might just be pressed by sleep."


    "Mother, why bother to comfort me." Jin Yao smiled bitterly.


    Can''t you see what''s your situation?


    Self-deception, unawareness.


    Sister Qi hurriedly said, "Niang Niang, how about this, let''s go to Xiangu and ask her if she can do anything."


    Jin Yao''s eyes lit up: "Yes, yes, look for Xiangu. Mother, go find Xiangu! Let her maintain the appearance of the house no matter what she thinks of it!"


    "Mother, don''t worry, the slave and maid will go tomorrow."


    "Don''t go tomorrow, go now!" Jin Yao took Madam Qi''s hand, her eyes filled with panic and helplessness, "Madam, the only person I can rely on now is you. The Jin family doesn''t want me. , Don¡¯t care about me. If the mother doesn¡¯t help me, I really don¡¯t know what to do..."


    Mother Qi was heartbroken.


    "Mother, don''t be sad, the slave and maid will go right now." Mother Qi ordered Yindie to take good care of her mother, and then turned back to change her clothes.


    She changed into the costume of the old eunuch.


    Jin Yao is a noble concubine, it is very convenient to send an **** out of the palace.


    When Mother Qi had just left the palace, Jiang Ran also sent a trusted **** next to her.


    Bao Xing squatted for so long, and finally saw Jiang Ran moving, and immediately went back to tell Yun Dai.


    "Niangniang, let the minions follow." Bao Xing said, "As long as the woman who sells drugs is caught, the evidence is conclusive. Even if they have a hundred mouths, they can''t be sophisticated."


    Yun Dai said, "Are you alone?"


    She is not at ease.


    Last time Baoxing lost that woman, it shows that the woman''s skill is still higher than that of Baoxing, so she followed out so hastily. What if she is killed?


    Bao Xing said: "The master doesn''t need to worry, the slave is not a daredevil. Last time the slave despised the woman, and now that he knows how powerful it is, he dare not do this again."


    Yun Dai thought for a while and said, "You still have to have someone to take care of it. Let me go and tell the emperor to ask him to send Artai to accompany you out of the palace."


    Artai is Wei Jintai, Hongdou''s younger brother.


    This kid is agile and smart, and martial arts are good.


    Letting him follow, coupled with Baoxing''s stability, can be considered a little relieved.


    Bao Xing said, "It''s good, Niang Niang, please as soon as possible."


    Yun Dai immediately got up and prepared to go to the Sage. Who knows that she saw Zhao Yuanjing when she went out.


    He was wearing a normal uniform, a light blue gown, holding a folding fan, and the hosta tied with his hair. He looked like a gentle and handsome gentleman.


    "The emperor is this?"


    "Dai''er is going out?" Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "I have been busy for this period of time, and the queen''s illness is almost healed. So thinking about going out of the palace to relax at night, I specially invited the queen to accompany me."


    Yun Dai was surprised: "The emperor is going to take me out of the palace?"


    "The queen is not willing?"


    "I...Yes." Yun Dai glanced at Bao Xing.


    This is really sleepy, there is a pillow, whatever you want.


    She also saves her trouble thinking about the reasons.


    She looked down at herself, and she just happened to be wearing an ordinary skirt today with ordinary jewelry.

 Chapter 1103： Who cares about you

    "I can do this, let''s go." Yun Dai couldn''t wait to say.


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his eyebrows: "So anxious to leave the palace?"


    Yun Dai smiled: "The concubine wants to go early, so that Yan''er can''t find me at night. The emperor doesn''t know, not only Yan''er, but the two little girls must have me coax me for a while before going to bed, otherwise Noisy, humming and refusing to sleep."


    Zhao Yuanjing stretched out her hand and rubbed her cheek, and said softly, "You have to take care of the three children. It''s hard work. When I come back at night, I will come to put them to sleep."


    "They are so embarrassed, they don''t necessarily buy your father''s account." Yun Dai said.


    "You will know when you read it."


    The two of the emperor and empress left the palace when they said this.


    As usual, Zhao Yuanjing only brought Xu Hu. In addition, it is not known whether there are any guards hiding in the dark.


    Yun Dai brought only Baoxing, and asked the emperor to bring Artest with him.


    Zhao Yuanjing naturally agreed.


    Both of them dressed in casual clothes and rode in the same ordinary carriage towards the busiest street in Kyoto.


    Yun Dai raised the curtains, looked at the scenery outside, winked at Baoxing.


    Baoxing went to tell Xu Hu that he was going to buy something for the empress, and he should leave for a while. Also bring Artest with him.


    Xu Hu thought he wanted Artai to protect him, but didn''t say anything, and let Wei Jintai follow.


    After all, Bao Xing was the person next to the empress, and also the supervisor of Fengyi Palace. It was nothing to send a Jinyiwei to protect him.


    Baoxing took Artest, and ran away numbly.


    Yun Dai breathed a sigh of relief, lowered the curtain, and listened carefully to the emperor''s words.


    "Where is the emperor going to take me to relax?" Yun Dai asked.


    "Find a restaurant." Zhao Yuanjing said, "While eating, while... relax."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "There are so many imperial doctors in the imperial dining room, and you can''t make any tastes. It''s worth going outside to eat out. If those imperial doctors know about it, you will probably be heartbroken."


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "No matter how delicious the dish is, if three meals a day are the same, it will always be greasy."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "That''s right, no matter how beautiful a woman is, if she marries and goes home, she will look at it every day and face each other year after year.


    Zhao Yuanjing squinted at her: "You seem to have something in your words."


    "The concubine is just wondering. Recently, the emperor has been in love with Concubine Jing, and is getting crooked every day. Now that she is out of the palace to relax, why don''t you take her?"


    "Satisfactory? Tired? Are these words contrived by yourself?"


    "I see is believing."


    "Which eye did you see that I fell in love with Concubine Jing Gui?" Zhao Yuanjing squinted at her.


    Yun Dai pointed to her face: "Both eyes have seen it!"


    Zhao Yuanjing: "..."


    "Don''t speak with a guilty conscience?"


    "It''s you who are careful." Zhao Yuanjing snorted and turned to look out.


    "I''m careful, so I just think about it, I''m not a shrew, I went to the Imperial Study Room to make trouble."


    "Last time you dropped my inkstone and teacup, and you said that there was no trouble?"


    "Then you abolish my queen and put me in the cold palace!"


    "...Who cares about you." Zhao Yuanjing turned to look out of the car curtain again.


    Although it was afternoon, it was still very hot.


    There are not many people on the street.


    The carriage finally stopped at the door of an elegant teahouse.


    "I have eaten in this teahouse. The tea is very good and the pastries are all your favorites." Zhao Yuanjing took her hand and walked into the teahouse.


    Yun Dai glanced at his hand and did not shake it away.

 Chapter 1104： People have three urgency

    He babbled himself for tea, so just be quiet.


    When he arrived in the elegant room, Zhao Yuanjing asked his buddy to bring up a table full of various pastries, and Yundai chose the flavor he liked.


    He himself was holding the tea cup and drinking slowly.


    "So many pastries, we two can''t finish it. Let General Xu come in and eat together?" Yun Dai said.


    "Okay." Zhao Yuanjing called Xu Hu in.


    As long as no principle is involved, Zhao Yuanjing generally agreed to Yundai''s proposal unconditionally.


    Xu Hu came in and didn''t dare to sit down.


    Just kidding, sit at a table with the emperor to eat.


    Do you want to die?


    He resolutely refused to sit, so Yun Dai gave him a plate and asked him to stand and eat.


    Halfway through the meal, Zhao Yuanjing put down his teacup and said, "Dai''er, you will eat first. I have something to do, so I can go and come."


    When Yun Dai heard this, it really wasn''t to accompany her to relax.


    She asked: "Where are you going?"


    "People have three urgency."


    Zhao Yuanjing pushed the door out after speaking.


    It turned out to be Gong.


    Yun Dai felt that she was probably over-conscious.


    She and Xu Hu stared at each other and ate a snack in silence. The dim sum was too dry and the tea was too much, so she wanted to go to the hut.


    But, Zhao Yuanjing hasn''t come back yet...


    This is a stomach trouble.


    Yun Dai was a little annoyed and fidgeted.


    After enduring it for a while, the more I endured it, the more uncomfortable I got. I simply stood up and said: "General Xu, you eat slowly, and I will go out."


    "Hey?" Xu Hu immediately put down the plate, "Be with my mother in humble position."


    He has to protect the empress.


    Yun Dai went to the bathroom, how could he let him follow, and said: "I won''t go out, I''ll just walk around in the teahouse."


    "The humble position will accompany you."


    "...General Xu, do you remember what the emperor said just now? People have three urgency."


    "... Empress, go slowly." Xu Hu picked up the plate, squatted to the corner, and ate silently.


    Yun Dai couldn''t help but rushed downstairs, grabbed a buddy, and asked the location of the cottage.


    After the buddy pointed it out to her, she followed the direction to find it, and came out after solving the major issue, and the surroundings were quiet.


    Where did Zhao Yuanjing go?


    She began to wonder, and tentatively called out: "Second Lord?"


    no respond.


    he''s not here.


    Yun Dai frowned, raised her foot and walked out, and was about to return to the elegant room. From the corner of her eye, she saw Zhao Yuanjing''s back flash by.


    She hurriedly followed, came to the street at the entrance of the tea house, and looked around, but he was nowhere to be seen.


    Where is this guy going?


    Yun Dai looked around for a while, and was suddenly patted on the shoulder.


    She was taken aback and looked back to see Artest''s face.


    "Manny, why are you here?" he asked in surprise.


    Yun Dai hurriedly said, "Atay, didn''t you go with Baoxing? Why are you back, Baoxing others?"


    "Oh, Bao Xinggong is just staring at that woman. I''m afraid that the empress is worried, so I come back and report a letter."


    "How?"


    "That woman is in an inn. Bao Xinggong is just staring outside the inn."


    "Where is the inn?"


    "It''s not far ahead." Wei Jintai pointed the direction.


    Yun Dai thought for a while and said, "Let¡¯s go over and take a look together, help Baoxing, and try to tie up that woman. If she runs away this time, it will be difficult to find next time."


    Wei Jintai didn''t ask who the woman was, it was worth the queen''s wife to catch it herself.


    He led the way and led Yun Dai to the inn.


    The name of the inn is pretty good.


    A flower rhyme.

 Chapter 1105： Why, am I not good enough for you?

    Yun Dai looked up and saw Bao Xing sitting in the lobby.


    "This inn usually has a back door, right? Bao Xing sits here and guards. People won''t run through the back door?" She whispered to Artai.


    Wei Jintai smiled and said, "Master, don''t worry, someone is guarding the back door."


    "Who?"


    "A good friend of mine is also Jin Yiwei." Wei Jintai said, "Today he Xiumu, just met, so I pulled him over to help. Otherwise, I would not dare to leave Duke Baoxing here alone."


    Yundai nodded and said softly: "Go to the back door, I''ll meet with Baoxing, and we will outflank it together."


    "The empress must pay attention to safety."


    "Don''t worry, there is Baoxing."


    "I''ve gone to a humble job." Wei Jintai walked around the cat with her waist.


    Yundai walked towards the gate of the inn openly.


    The young man saw a beautiful little lady coming, hurriedly greeted him, and said with a smile: "Madam, are you alone? Are you a top-notch or staying in a shop?"


    "Oh, someone is waiting for me inside." Yun Dai pointed to Baoxing.


    The young man glanced at Bao Xing, who was also tall and handsome, and then smiled: "Ah, is it the madam''s mate?"


    Bao Xing had already greeted him. Hearing these words, he immediately sank his face and raised his fist to beat him: "Damn bastard, full of words! This is my master!"


    The boy shrank his neck in fright.


    "It''s because the villain is blind, the villain is blind. Madam must spare the villain this time."


    "Well, Baoxing, he didn''t mean it." Yun Dai stopped Baoxing, "It''s not a big deal, don''t cause trouble."


    Anyone who can open an inn in Kyoto doesn''t know the background behind them. They are here to arrest people, and everything is low-key.


    Bao Xing also retracted his hand and glared at the guy: "Later, put the trick on the bright spot! As a guy, you are still so insightful, you will be beaten to death sooner or later!"


    "The villain dare not, the villain knows what''s wrong." The guy apologized in a hurry, and led them to sit at the table and hurried to pour tea.


    Baoxing didn''t look good to the guy.


    Yun Dai joked: "Baoxing, people say you are married to me, so they make you so angry. Why, am I not worthy of you?"


    "Master, don''t say this, the slave can''t bear it." Bao Xing smiled bitterly, then lowered his voice, "Master, why did you come here by yourself? Didn''t you stay with...Second Master? It''s too dangerous here."


    "This is someone''s inn, why don''t you have to do it?" Yun Dai smiled, "Artest said that the distance is very close, so I will come over and take a look. Don''t worry, I will run away when I''m ready to do it."


    Bao Xing said: "No matter what happens later, you stay here and don''t run around."


    Compared with arresting people, the safety of the empress is ten thousand times more important.


    "Did you follow people all the way here?" Yun Dai asked.


    "That''s right. After that person got upstairs, he hasn''t gotten down yet. I want to go up and listen, but I''m afraid that it will startle snakes." Bao Xing replied.


    Yun Dai said, "There are Artest and the others guarding at the back door. I am not afraid that they will run away. Let''s go up and have a look."


    "The slave goes alone, you stay here, master." Bao Xing resolutely forbid her to go.


    Yun Dai had to stay too.


    Baoxing went up to the second floor alone.


    It was already evening, and the boy led a tall and charming woman to come over and said, "Madam, this is the lady boss of our inn."


    Leng Rushuang has seen a lot of guests, but when he saw Yun Dai, he was also amazed.

 Chapter 1106： Gu Yundai!

    She smiled and said, "I just heard Xiaochang say something wrong and offended Madam?"


    Yun Dai is holding her long hair and doing the costume of a folk married woman.


    Yun Dai said: "It doesn''t matter, I know he was unintentional."


    "Thank you for your magnanimity, Madam." Leng Rushuang took the tray from the man''s hand, put it on the table, and smiled, "This is a special refreshment in our shop. It is given to the lady for free, just as an apology to the lady."


    "Thank you." Yun Dai smiled politely.


    This lady boss is beautiful, and her sweet mouth will come.


    It is a very flattering type.


    It''s no wonder that this inn can be taken care of at a young age.


    Yun Dai thought in her heart that if there is any loss caused by the arrest, she must be compensated twice.


    "Madam, take your time, just call me if you have anything."


    The lady boss smiled and turned around to go busy.


    Yun Dai picked up the tea cup and drank slowly, but her ears were paying attention to the movement upstairs.


    There was a bang.


    Then there was a scream, and a sound of tables and chairs falling to the ground.


    Yun Dai looked up to the second floor, sitting still.


    Leng Rushuang and the guy ran over immediately, stamped their feet and said, "What''s the matter, someone is making trouble?"


    Yun Dai remained calm.


    Several people jumped down from the second floor.


    Running at the forefront was a woman with a veil, followed by a masked man in mysterious clothes, followed by Baoxing and Artai and a strange man.


    This is a chase battle.


    Yun Dai guessed that the woman wearing the veil was the one to be arrested, but it was difficult to tell whether the man behind the masked man was an enemy or a friend.


    Baoxing is in hot pursuit.


    The veiled woman knocked over the table in a panic and rushed in front of Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai stood up immediately.


    Leng Rushuang and the guy were a little dumbfounded, standing still at a loss.


    Yun Dai tried to stop the veiled woman, but was preempted by the Xuanyi man. He grabbed the veiled woman by the arm and lifted her up.


    Yun Dai saw that this was the enemy.


    What''s your kindness?


    She grabbed a teacup and threw it on the head of the man in Xuanyi.


    "Gu Yundai!" He cried out.


    Yun Dai immediately froze when she heard this voice.


    Yes... It''s Zhao Yuanjing''s voice.


    She stared at the Xuanyi man blankly.


    Leng Rushuang also looked over here, with a strange expression.


    At this moment, Baoxing and Artai also rushed to each other, and they pressed the veiled woman one by one.


    As for Artest''s colleague, he grabbed two people down.


    All dressed up as eunuchs.


    Yun Dai glanced, and immediately recognized Madam Qi beside Concubine Jing.


    As for the other one, it is obviously Jiang Ran''s person.


    really.


    Jin Yao is a ghost.


    Mother Qi hung her head, her face as gray as death.


    "First take them back." Yun Dai ordered.


    Bao Xing tore off the veil on the woman''s face.


    She was a very young and beautiful woman with deep eyes and white skin. People who don''t look like Da Zhou.


    Yun Dai only glanced at it, then cast her gaze on the man in Xuanyi.


    The man in Xuan Yi glared at Yun Dai and took off his face towel to reveal a handsome face.


    It was Zhao Yuanjing.


    "What are you doing here?" Zhao Yuanjing asked Yundai grimly, "What is Xu Hu that **** doing? Didn''t I want him to protect you?"


    Yun Dai hurriedly put her hands down, embarrassed.


    There are outsiders here, and it''s not easy to say anything.


    Zhao Yuanjing glared at her again and said, "Go back and talk about it."


    Yun Dai said nothing, and followed him to leave the inn.

 Chapter 1107： General Xu was wronged

    Baoxing and Artest tied the woman with a rope and threw it into a carriage.


    Fortunately, it was already dusk, and there were not many people on the road, nor did it attract much attention.


    Xu Hu was still looking at the door of the teahouse.


    After eating the snack, he finally couldn''t bear to come out and look for it before the emperor and the empress came back.


    Zhao Yuanjing wanted to kick him.


    "I told you to guard the queen, and you ate a round belly. What use is it for you?"


    Xu Hu was very wronged.


    One or two both ran away under the pretence of being respectful, the one who came out to arrest people, the one who squatted guarding.


    Just throw him to deal with a table of snacks.


    Is he easy.


    The most important thing is, the emperor, you asked for a table of refreshments, but you paid the money before leaving!


    This is not your royal dining room!


    Under this table, his salary this month will be reduced by half.


    Hey.


    Xu Hu rode the horse with a grimace and followed by the carriage.


    Zhao Yuanjing stretched out his hand and pulled Yundella into the carriage, pinched her ears, and shouted, "You stinky woman, are you too fate? I tell you to stay and eat snacks honestly. Who will allow you to mess? Run? I didn''t know to avoid it when I saw the danger, so I took the initiative to smash me with a teacup?"


    "I don''t know that it is the emperor." Yun Dai defended.


    "You are fortunate to be me. If it is those gangsters, just relying on your little paws to pinch a broken teacup, you want to knock people down?" Zhao Yuanjing squeezed her thin wrist, "People use a little bit of strength, You broke your hand."


    Yun Dai pulled back and complained: "You said that you were respectful, but you ran out to arrest someone. You don''t tell me the truth, but expect me to be obedient."


    "I am not worried about you yet?"


    "Then you took me out of the palace to do something." Yun Dai said, "If you want to arrest someone, you can arrest yourself."


    "You woman..." Zhao Yuanjing squeezed her again angrily, "I see you have been ill for so long, and it is pitiful to stay in the palace all day, so I want to take the opportunity of leaving the palace to take you to relax. You I don''t appreciate it."


    "How can you tell me the truth."


    "I am worried that you are afraid."


    "So the emperor cares about me so much?"


    "Good intentions are not rewarded." Zhao Yuanjing snorted.


    Yun Dai sat next to him and said, "So are you, a dignified emperor, do you have to do it yourself when you catch someone?"


    "This matter is of great importance. I don''t want the news to leak out. It''s not bad now, it will leak out without leaking." Zhao Yuanjing shook his head.


    "Isn''t it just catching a woman who sells poison? That''s so serious."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her: "Today you followed me out, and you also took the opportunity to do things. What are Baoxing and Wei Jintai doing there?"


    "It seems that my purpose is the same as the emperor."


    "So, did you follow Jiang Baolin to find Xiangu?" Zhao Yuanjing asked.


    "Xiangu?"


    "You don''t even know who this person is, so you ran out to arrest someone?" Zhao Yuanjing was angry and funny, "Should I say that you are ignorant and fearless, or should you say that you are a newborn calf and are not afraid of tigers?"


    Yun Dai said, "I brought Baoxing and Artai out."


    "Do you know who she is?"


    "You just said she was called Xiangu? Could it be a fairy daughter." Yun Dai smiled.


    "Xiangu is just her nickname, her real name is Shuibi." Zhao Yuanjing''s face was solemn, "Don''t look at her young, this woman is of unknown origin, and she is very capable. As early as last year, I noticed her, this woman is too young. Mysterious and cunning. It was not until this year that I found her trace from Jin Yao."

 Chapter 1108： The identity of Xiangu

    Yun Dai said: "She is also selling poison, is it worth the emperor''s labor to move the crowd?"


    "If she is just a drug-selling goddess, naturally there will be six door hunters to arrest her. But in fact, drug-selling is just one of her identity. Her true identity is a spy from Northern Qi."


    "Bei Qi''s spy?" Yun Dai took a breath.


    She stayed for a while and asked, "Bei Qi and our Da Zhou... isn''t the relationship very good now. They also sent Zhuang Yunshu here."


    "That''s just the surface. Since ancient times, how can there be real harmony between the two countries? No matter how good it looks on the surface, it still has to fight in secret." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Northern Qi and Dazhou have a lot of interests. For a long time, I want to kill the other party."


    Yun Dai glanced at him: "Zhao Yuanjing, do you want to destroy Beiqi too?"


    "If you say that you don''t want it, it''s false. But I don''t want to provoke war and make the people suffer." Zhao Yuanjing said, "So, it is very difficult to tolerate such a master of spies sent by Beiqi."


    He took her by the hand, looked into her eyes, and said softly: "You have suffered because of this fairy aunt."


    "You... knew it a long time ago?"


    "I just found it not long ago," Zhao Yuanjing said, "and you reminded me."


    "I?"


    "You said, I have a strong scent that makes you feel uncomfortable." Zhao Yuanjing curled his lips, "You have always liked the fragrance of these flowers. I actually said it was uncomfortable, but I didn''t feel it."


    "and then?"


    "I paid attention and let people stare at Jin Yao for investigation, only to realize that Madam Qi next to her often went out of the palace as a eunuch."


    "Then I found Xiangu?" Yun Dai smiled, "It seems that the emperor is not stupid."


    "A presumptuous woman." Zhao Yuanjing smiled and put her in her arms. "Although I have always been tolerant to Jin Yao and Jiang Ran, I will not tolerate them if they dare to collude with the spies of the Northern Qi Dynasty."


    Yun Dai felt shocked when she thought of this.


    A woman from the north, who could easily stir up the wind and rain in the Great Zhou harem, with a gentle shot, directly pinched the emperor and the empress.


    If the queen is gone, it will be gone. If the emperor also had an accident, wouldn''t Da Zhou belong to the Northern Qi?


    Yun Dai suddenly remembered something, and hurriedly sat up straight and looked at Zhao Yuanjing carefully.


    "Jiang Ran poisoned me, what did Jin Yao use for you? What is the fragrance, is it harmful to your body?" She asked a series of questions.


    Zhao Yuanjing held her small face and smiled: "I''m fine."


    "Really?"


    "How can I lie to you. Don''t you think I''m good?" He smiled, a pair of phoenix eyes with a gentle smile.


    Yun Dai looked at him for a while, "It is said that Jin Yao is so infatuated with you, how could it hurt you. That''s weird, since she doesn''t hurt you, what medicine does she buy from Xiangu?"


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "Dai''er still remember, you told me that Jin Yao is not like a patient now?"


    Yun Dai nodded, a little startled.


    I thought he didn''t care about his words, but he didn''t expect that he would remember every sentence.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "If I guessed right, the medicine Jin Yao bought from Xiangu has something to do with this."


    "Is it just that?"


    "Huh?" Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her, "What else did you think of?"


    "I just think that your attitude towards Jin Yao during this period is different. If you pretend, then I have nothing to say. But if not..."

 Chapter 1109： Grind

    "Have I had a bad attitude towards her in the past?" Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "I am a cold-blooded person in your eyes?"


    "No, it''s almost the same..." Yun Dai thoughtfully, "So, your attitude towards her recently is not just a pretense?"


    "There are also intentions to let her approach, wanting to find Xiangu as soon as possible."


    Yun Dai sighed and let out a sigh of relief slowly.


    Zhao Yuanjing asked: "What are you worried about?"


    "I''m thinking about how many medicines Jin Yao has bought from Xiangu." Yun Dai said, "She can take medicines to make herself look better. Wouldn''t she buy other medicines?"


    "What medicine do you mean?"


    "Do I have to make it clear?" Yundai paused, "It''s...spring... medicine. You grew up in the palace, and the first emperor had so many concubines, this kind of thing should be uncommon. Let''s talk about this. Something, you haven''t missed it..."


    When he was the prince, Chen Xueyan had calculated it.


    It was Yun Dai herself who had been harmed by Lin Yueniang with this kind of thing once.


    In places like the imperial palace where dozens or hundreds of women compete for a man, it''s very common to use this kind of thing.


    For example, the first emperor, he was actually very happy to see the concubines fighting for themselves. Even if they use this medicine, as long as they don''t hurt their bodies, he doesn''t care.


    As a prince, Zhao Yuanjing would not mix with these people. But in this kind of environment, I know it even if I am touched by my ears and eyes.


    He said: "To be honest, I also suspected that it was the scent on her body. However, after I mentioned it once, the scent disappeared. Besides, I didn''t feel anything unusual."


    He raised Yun Dai''s chin: "I haven''t asked her to wait for the bed, don''t you understand?"


    "How long have you been emperor? The beauties in the harem come one after another. Don''t say so full."


    "..." Zhao Yuanjing grabbed her on her lap and pinched the soft flesh of her waist, "Damn stinky woman, if I don''t clean up you one day, you will shake the sky. There is no respect for me in words."


    Yun Dai smiled straight: "Don''t make trouble..."


    Where can Zhao Yuanjing forgive her: "Do you want me to favor other women so much? Ever since you were sick, every time you see me, you speak with yin and yang, cynicism, and no trust in me. Today I must take care of you. "


    He pressed Yundai on the mat of the carriage.


    Yun Dai was really afraid of something terrible this guy would do.


    This is in the carriage.


    There is no sound insulation at all.


    "Zhao Yuanjing, don''t make trouble, I will get angry if you do this."


    "...Whatever you want." Zhao Yuanjing ignored her.


    Seeing that the threat was not enough, Yun Dai had to pretend to be pitiful.


    "I do not feel well."


    "..." Zhao Yuanjing looked at her, "Where is it uncomfortable?"


    "Tired and sleepy." Yun Dai stretched out her arms, put her arms around his neck, took the initiative to kiss him, and said pitifully, "It''s getting dark, I''m too sleepy. The emperor will spare me," Don¡¯t dare to be disrespectful to the emperor from now on."


    What could Zhao Yuanjing do with her, he had to let go of her.


    Yun Dai leaned over again, holding his arm, resting her head on his shoulder, clinging to him like a slimy octopus.


    Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t help it.


    This woman didn''t let him touch her, and she wanted to pester herself.


    Isn''t this a grind?


    "Dai''er, I still have something to ask you." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Let''s sit down."

 Chapter 1111： Do you think you are the queen?

    no response.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked down. The woman closed her eyes and was already asleep.


    His eyes softened, and his fingers touched her brows and eyes.


    Back in the palace, the sky was already a little gloomy.


    Zhao Yuanjing hugged Yun Dai directly and got out of the carriage, sending her back to Fengyi Palace.


    Everyone thought what happened to the queen.


    After inquiring about it, I realized that I was asleep on the carriage.


    The emperor was reluctant to wake her up, so he hugged her all the way back.


    Really...


    The empress dowager has no ears.


    Spoiled like this?


    The emperor is not afraid of tiring himself.


    But what others can say if they are willing.


    The thing that the Empress Dowager cares most now is when her grand niece will get better.


    It is said that the imperial physician Ouyang will return to Beijing soon.


    This is good news, and the Queen Mother is very happy. Jiang Ran couldn''t be happy.


    Because she didn''t wait for the sent **** to return.


    According to previous experience, he sent the **** out of the palace to find Xiangu to buy medicine, and he returned in just over an hour.


    After all, the distance is not too far.


    But more than two hours have passed, and I haven''t come back yet.


    Jiang Ran felt a little flustered.


    In order not to let herself fall asleep, she held the bottle and kept it under her nose to smell it. The whole yard was full of stench and people were disgusting.


    Fortunately, she now lives in a small courtyard alone. If she is still listening to Yuxuan, Zhuang Yunshu will probably come over and demolish the side hall with anger.


    After dark, I still didn''t wait for anyone to return.


    Jiang Ran was flustered and couldn''t bear to go to Huaqing Palace to find Jin Yao.


    Jin Yao is no better than her.


    She only sent an insignificant little eunuch, but Jin Yao sent it to the grandmother Qi who had watched her grow up since she was a child.


    For Jin Yao, Mother Qi is a more trustworthy existence than her biological parents.


    She was not only worried about herself, but also worried about Mother Qi''s safety.


    "Queen Concubine!" Jiang Ran''s fearful voice came.


    Jin Yao looked back and saw her hurriedly walking in, her irritability grew stronger.


    "Why are you here again? I didn''t say this, don''t come here at random during this time?" She frowned.


    "I''m also anxious." Jiang Ran''s voice was tight and low, "Queen Consort, I sent the **** out to find Xiangu in the afternoon, and I want to buy some medicine..."


    "What?" Jin Yao looked at her abruptly, "You also sent someone to find Xiangu?"


    "Yes? Could it be that you too..." Jiang Ran asked hurriedly, "Then the person you sent has returned?"


    Jin Yao slowly shook her head.


    Jiang Ran''s face suddenly turned pale.


    "It''s over, something must have happened," she murmured, "The person I sent out didn''t come back. Could it be that the fairy aunt did something to kill someone?"


    "Impossible." Jin Yao immediately denied.


    "Then what''s the matter?" Jiang Ran frowned, "If that''s the case, it''s fine. I won''t look for her anymore!"


    Jin Yao glanced at her and said nothing.


    Jiang Ran didn''t care about that little eunuch''s life and could easily give up.


    But she can''t give up Mother Qi.


    Besides, she still needs Xiangu''s medicine to maintain her body and appearance.


    If she had no medicine, she could not imagine what she would become.


    "I want to send someone out to see." Jin Yao made up his mind.


    Jiang Ran did not agree or oppose.


    For her, even if she never cooperates with Xiangu in the future, it means that she lacks a channel to buy medicine. it''s not a big deal.


    If Jin Yao wants to investigate, that''s okay.


    Anyway, she didn''t have much to lose.

 Chapter 1111： Finally see the emperor again

    Jin Yao was about to send someone out when the emperor''s verbal order came.


    The **** who delivered the decree also brought a copy to Jiang Ran.


    He didn''t say anything specifically, just let them go to Chengqian Palace.


    It is too late to ask them to go there, it is impossible to wait for the bed.


    The maidservant is not such a teaching method.


    The two of them were panicking, and when they heard the emperor upload them, it was inevitable to think about this.


    "Did the emperor find something?"


    Jiang Ran asked in a panic.


    "I do not know."


    "It must be, it must be..." Jiang Ran panicked, "If the emperor knows that I poisoned the queen, what should I do? The emperor won''t spare me."


    Jin Yao looked at her coldly: "Isn''t the queen poisoning you too? It''s a tie between you."


    "But I have no evidence."


    "You are sick, it is the best proof."


    "Yes, yes, that''s what I said!" Jiang Ran was a little ill and went to the doctor, his mind was messed up.


    Jin Yao was in a panic, but unexpectedly calmed down.


    Now, no matter how urgent it is, it''s useless. You can only go one step at a time.


    She squeezed the sachet in her sleeve.


    The emperor had been smelling this fragrance for many days, and he couldn''t be ruthless to deal with her.


    Jin Yao said with a sullen face, "Why are you panicking? Let''s go and see before talking. I don''t know what is going on. Don''t mess yourself up first."


    The two sneered at each other and came to Chengqian Palace together.


    I don''t know if those verbal abuses had an effect, Jiang Ran actually calmed down gradually. When she realized that she was about to enter the emperor''s palace, and when she saw the emperor, her emotions began to develop in another weird direction.


    Finally I can see the emperor again.


    If it''s a bedtime...


    I want to come here too.


    It would be great if the emperor told her to attend the bed.


    I haven''t seen the emperor for many days, and I wonder if the emperor has forgotten what he looks like?


    Jiang Ran walked to the door of the hall and stopped.


    "Why don''t you leave?" Jin Yao looked back at her.


    Jiang Ran was raising his hand to arrange his bun and skirt.


    She frowned and mumbled: "If I had known that I wanted to see the emperor, I would have changed to wearing a floral dress with a butterfly. There are also jewelry...I didn''t wear a few. Hey."


    She regretted it.


    Recently, because of illness, I didn''t dress myself well.


    Seeing her at this time, Jin Yao still wanted to flatter her to please the emperor, and couldn''t help but sneer. "You don''t smell the smell of yourself, and you still want the emperor to look at you more?"


    In order not to let himself fall asleep, Jiang Ran held the bottle all day.


    Although she still couldn''t help but sleep, at least now, she felt she could still hold it.


    "I''m sick, and I didn''t mean to do this." Jiang Ran said, "The queen was sick before, and he heard the bottle all day, but the emperor didn''t say anything. Didn''t he still pet the queen?"


    "Do you think you are the queen?"


    After Jin Yao sneered, she ignored her and walked into the Chengqian Palace.


    Jiang Ran hurried to follow up.


    Zhao Yuanjing was sitting in a soft chair, flipping through a book casually.


    Not far in front of him, several people were kneeling.


    Jin Yao and Jiang Ran could see them clearly, only to feel a cold breath rushing straight to the forehead from the soles of their feet. In the flowing fire of this July, I felt completely cold all over.


    There are three people in total.


    Xiangu, the little eunuch, and the grandmother Qi dressed as a eunuch.


    They are all tied up.


    Jin Yao was very distressed when she saw Mother Qi''s messy hair and gray face, and she wanted to go forward and untie her immediately.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    The timing has been messed up for a chapter, and it has been replaced with the correct order, yeah, good night.

 Chapter 1112： Come and sit next to me

    However, she abruptly held back.


    "The concubine has seen the emperor."


    She clenched her hands tightly in her sleeves, desperately to keep herself gentle and calm, smiled and greeted the emperor.


    Jiang Ran was not as stable as her, his face had already changed, and his hands and feet trembled.


    Almost fell.


    Jin Yao gave her a fierce look to stabilize her.


    Never admit this matter.


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his eyes from the booklet and glanced at them, his eyes were cold.


    Jin Yao''s heart trembled.


    "Which one of you said, what''s going on?" Zhao Yuanjing put down the book casually and asked quietly.


    Jiang Ran couldn''t hold back anymore, thumped and knelt down, crying and said: "I really don''t know anything about my concubine, the emperor wants to be the master of my concubine..."


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her: "This **** named Lian Sheng, is this someone by your side?"


    Jin Yao cried and said, "Although this concubine was by his concubine''s side, he really didn''t know what he did. No matter what he did, he had to fight or kill, let the emperor dispose of him. shelter!"


    Lian Sheng looked dead gray.


    He knew he had followed a vicious and ruthless master.


    But what can be done.


    In the palace, the fate of treason is the worst.


    Zhao Yuanjing sneered, turning his eyes to Jin Yao, and said, "Does Concubine Jing Jing have anything to say?"


    Jin Yao took a deep breath and smiled gently and said, "There must be some misunderstanding in this. Mother, why are you here? In the afternoon, I asked you to go out and buy some Xinghualou dim sum. You never came back. My palace is thinking about calling someone to find you."


    Jiang Ran regretted this instantly.


    Why didn''t she think of this excuse!


    Damn Concubine Jing, she thought about a countermeasure, but she didn''t even tell her.


    Jiang Ran glanced at Jin Yao dissatisfied.


    Jin Yao ignored her and stepped forward to untie the rope for Mother Qi.


    "Queen Concubine," Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "With your words, you must let people go? But I saw Mother Qi with this woman with my own eyes. What is her name?"


    Jin Yao trembled slightly.


    She thought of the emperor taking the queen out of the palace in the afternoon.


    Could it be said that the emperor went to catch Xiangu himself?


    Jin Yao''s hands trembled uncontrollably.


    "You two, you don''t have to work hard to find any reason to justify. To tell you the truth, I have already had someone interrogate them before you came." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Basically, everything that should be recruited is also recruited."


    Jiang Ran was furious when he heard this, and stared at the little **** Lian Sheng: "Damn slave, you dare to betray me?"


    Jin Yao frowned.


    This idiot.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said: "In that case, Jiang Baolin, tell me, what did he betray you?"


    Jiang Ran is speechless.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "I am a little curious, how much did the poison you bought from this fairy aunt cost you?"


    "The concubine body, the concubine body did not buy any poison, the emperor must not wrong the concubine body..." Jiang Ran immediately defended.


    At this time, Yundai walked in and said with a smile: "At this time, Jiang Baolin is still so stiff, which is also admirable."


    She is almost better now, no longer dozing off from time to time, she just woke up after a while.


    Zhao Yuanjing waved: "Come and sit next to me."


    Yun Dai sat beside him.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at the distance between him and her, stretched out his hand and directly pulled her together with the chair to a position next to him.


    Yun Dai: "..."

 Chapter 1113： I will anger you sooner or later

    "Liu Dequan." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    "The minion is here!" Liu Dequan came in with a small food box. "Manny, this is the snack that the minion specially went out and packed for you in the afternoon. Pick up some of your favorites and let the royal cook warm it in a steamer. It''s soft, just delicious."


    He opened the food box and sent it to Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai glanced at it, and it turned out that they were all her favorites.


    She looked at Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Do you think that I am just busy with other things, but I don''t care about you at all? I know what kind of food you have and how much you have eaten."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "You went out early, how can you remember this. I''m afraid you asked General Xu Hu?"


    "You..." Zhao Yuanjing stretched out her hand and pinched her ears, "I will be mad at you sooner or later!"


    Yun Dai hurriedly avoided, stretched out her hand to pick a snack, and took Zhao Yuanjing''s tea cup to drink.


    Jin Yao looked sad.


    In front of her, the emperor and the queen were so intimate, it really made her feel uncomfortable.


    As for Jiang Ran, she was panicking now, thinking about what to do all the time, and she had no time to worry about what the emperor and empress were doing.


    Yundai nibbled on the snack, looked at Jiang Ran, took out a small purse, and said, "Jiang Baolin, do you remember this? There is a black thing in it."


    Jiang Ran took a look, stepped back in shock and almost sat on the ground.


    Sure enough, in the hands of the Queen!


    "What is this, my concubine doesn''t know..." She didn''t dare to look again, and subconsciously denied it.


    "Still? Okay." Yun Dai said: "Yu Zhu is here."


    Yuzhu came in from the outside and knelt on the ground.


    Yun Dai said: "Yuzhu, you come."


    "Yes, mother."


    Yuzhu told him about Jiang Ran''s arrival at Fengyi Palace that day.


    Jiang Ran had made up his mind now, but he would not admit it all.


    She said: "There are many people who usually go to Fengyi Palace. Why should I suspect me? I haven''t done such a thing before, not me! If I harm the empress, why am I sick myself? I will not be harmed. Yourself!"


    "It''s hard to tell." Yun Dai said, "After all, you have been exposed to this kind of poisonous things, and the attack is only a matter of time."


    Jiang Ran firmly denied it.


    To her surprise, the Queen Mother finally got the news and rushed over.


    Originally, the empress dowager didn''t care about things like the harem, but sleeping Jiang Ran was the granddaughter of her brother. If she didn''t care about it, her family would complain to death.


    After the emperor came back, he roughly understood what happened and began to ponder.


    "This slave maid is from Fengyi Palace, she naturally spoke to the queen, she can''t be true. The emperor, what do you think?" The empress dowager directly denied the personal testimony of Yuzhu when she spoke.


    Everyone could tell that she was going to protect Jiang Ran.


    Zhao Yuanjing was also calm, and said, "The emperor''s grandmother said that. Queen, do you have any other evidence?"


    "Is there a physical evidence? Is there any evidence? Since the Queen Mother doesn¡¯t believe in Yuzhu, then change someone." Yundai asked Lian Sheng to loosen the tie, and said seriously, "Lian Sheng, tell the truth, my palace protects you. ."


    Lian Sheng couldn''t believe it: "Queen Empress..."


    "My palace counts." Yun Dai said, "You are not allowed to conceal a word of what Jiang Baolin did. In the future, as long as my palace is in one day, I will protect you for one day."


    Liansheng looked loose.


    Yun Dai said again: "Even if you insist on refusing to recruit, endure countless tortures, and finally return to Jiang Baolin, what kind of face can she give you? Next time you encounter danger, she will still abandon you without hesitation. This palace is known to be nice to its own people. You will weigh it yourself."

 Chapter 1114： Im so disappointed

    Jiang Ran couldn''t help but said, "Why are you, Empress, who openly instigated this minion to betray the master?"


    Yun Dai said coldly: "My palace said, let him tell the truth. What is Jiang Baolin''s guilty conscience?"


    Jiang Ran was a little anxious.


    But she couldn''t publicly threaten Lian Sheng not to let him speak.


    The Queen Mother said: "Lian Sheng, don''t be afraid of anything, just tell the truth."


    She didn''t quite believe that Jiang Ran would harm the queen.


    Except because she is her own relative, because she is a little stupid, but also because Jiang Ran herself has the same disease as the queen.


    No matter how stupid she is, it is impossible for her to commit such a bad hand to herself.


    From the bottom of her heart, the empress dowager felt that Ran''er was spoiled and had a bad temper.


    In fact, she is still innocent.


    With such thoughts in mind, the Empress Dowager directly asked Lian Sheng to tell the truth.


    Lian Sheng gritted his teeth, but also gave up.


    Even if you don''t say it, you won''t have a good life after you go back.


    It''s better to fight for it, and for the time being I believe the Queen Empress will keep her promise.


    Thinking of this, he bent over and kowtow, and said: "The slave is willing to say anything."


    "Lian Sheng!" Jiang Ran screamed.


    "Jiang Baolin, if you can''t keep quiet, I can help you." Zhao Yuanjing swept her coldly, "Come here, get a rag."


    rag? ?


    Jiang Ran shivered, and quickly raised his hand to cover his mouth.


    Lian Sheng was 15-10. He told him how Jiang Baolin ordered him to go out to find a woman named Xiangu and the process of buying medicine.


    The more the Queen Mother listened, the more ugly her face became.


    Jiang Ran paled and sat on the ground with a thud.


    Yun Dai asked, "Lian Sheng, why did you go to Xiangu again this afternoon?"


    "What is the specific reason? Jiang Baolin didn''t say, and the minion didn''t dare to ask." Lian Sheng said with his head down. It¡¯s different from last time, but it¡¯s better."


    Zhao Yuanjing stood up, walked in front of Jiang Ran, and said coldly: "Are you going to buy another more poisonous poison and continue to harm the queen?"


    "No, there is no concubine..." Jiang Ran was flustered and incoherently defended, "It''s all that slave planted and framed the concubine..."


    She knelt and climbed in front of the emperor, crying and said, "The emperor, you have to believe in the concubine body, and the concubine body is also sick. How can the concubine body harm the empress?"


    Zhao Yuanjing kicked her away.


    Jiang Ran got up and rushed to the front of the Queen Mother, holding her leg and crying: "Grandma Huang, you save Ran''er, Ran''er is really wronged!"


    After listening to Lian Sheng''s words, the empress dowager was also angry.


    She never expected that her beloved grand niece was such a vicious-hearted thing.


    Still stupid.


    "You child, have you only been in the palace for a few days? Just want to suppress the queen and reach the sky in one step?" The empress dowager hates iron and steel. "You are still young. With your appearance, as long as you are responsible, there is always hope. But. You...really disappointed Laijia!"


    Jiang Ran''s mood collapsed a bit.


    She cried and said, "What hope can I have? From entering the palace to the present, the emperor has never looked at me with a straight eye... The emperor only sees the queen and her mother..."


    "You have only been in the palace for a few months and you are in a hurry?!" The empress dowager was annoyed. "When the first emperor, there were so many concubines in the palace who had never seen the first emperor in his life! Now that you have entered this deep palace, there is some truth. , You should understand!"

 Chapter 1115： Good show is coming

    Jiang Ran held the empress dowager''s leg and cried.


    Even Sheng has recruited.


    Nowadays, there are both human and physical evidence.


    What else does she have to argue with.


    "Grandma Huang, you save Ran''er..." she cried and said, "I was really just a momentary confusion, I was also used by others..."


    "Who is using you?"


    "Yes..." Jiang Ran looked back at Jin Yao, and pointed at her without hesitation, "It''s Concubine Jing. It was she who told me that there is such a person as Xiangu, so I would get confused and go to Xiangu to buy medicine..."


    Everyone looked at Jin Yao.


    Here comes the good show.


    Yun Dai hurriedly reached out and took another snack.


    The woman named Xiangu always knelt on the ground and said nothing, no matter who said what, there was no expression on her face.


    Jin Yao seemed very calm.


    Zhao Yuanjing asked: "Queen Consort, do you recognize what Jiang Baolin said?"


    "Yes." Jin Yao admitted frankly, "this person named Xiangu was indeed told to Jiang Baolin by his concubine."


    Jiang Ran cried: "Grandma Huang, did you hear that? Ran''er is so wronged..."


    Jin Yao said quietly: "Although I told you Xiangu this person, but I did not expect that Jiang Baolin, you should be so vicious, you bought poison from Xiangu to harm the empress."


    Jiang Ran was stunned, and said, "Is it necessary to understand? You told me the existence of Xiangu, isn''t it just to encourage me to buy a poisoned empress?"


    "funny."


    Jin Yao sneered, "My palace told you that there is a fairy goddess, so I asked you to buy poison? Is there such a reason in the world?"


    "Then why did you tell me for no reason?" Jiang Ran also tore her face completely, "Isn''t it because you are also buying poison in Xiangu''s hands?"


    "My palace does buy medicine from the fairy, but it is not poison, nor is it to harm anyone." Jin Yao calmly walked to the emperor and knelt down and said softly, "The emperor, the concubine is guilty. The concubine should not be deceived. emperor."


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her: "What medicine do you buy from Xiangu?"


    "It''s...the medicine that the concubine takes by herself." Jin Yao whispered, "The emperor knows the body of the concubine. Even if the doctor Ouyang is present, it is just a delay. This time , The emperor looked at the concubine body as if he was better, it was precisely because the concubine body took the medicine from Xiangu."


    "Oh?" Zhao Yuanjing and Yun Dai looked at each other.


    Their guess was correct.


    Even the Empress Dowager was surprised: "Xiangu''s medicine is so powerful, and it is better than the medical skills of Imperial Doctor Ouyang, can it cure Concubine Jing''s disease?"


    Jin Yao shook his head: "Actually, after taking this medicine, it only looks good on the surface, but it does not really cure the concubine''s body. On the contrary, it is harmful to the concubine''s body."


    "In that case, what do you still eat it for?" the queen mother asked.


    Jin Yao raised her eyes and glanced at the emperor, and said softly: "The concubine is thinking that instead of going through the days in such a muddled way, it is better to make yourself look better and let the emperor look more..."


    Everyone understood.


    After all, she just wanted to make herself look healthy and good-looking, so that the emperor would like it and be loved.


    Jin Yao said: "The concubine bought medicine for herself, but she didn''t harm anyone. On that day, the concubine met Jiang Baolin and talked to her for a while, and she said that there was a fairy with great powers. I really didn''t mention anything else. Yindie and Mother Qi, as well as Chu Qing by Jiang Baolin''s side heard this."

 Chapter 1116： Yao Shuibi

    There is nothing to question about this.


    Jiang Ran said it himself before.


    She insisted that Concubine Jing told her Xiangu to encourage her to harm the queen.


    But this is too untenable.


    The other concubine Jing, herself, only bought the medicine to take it by herself, and didn''t press her head to force her to buy poison to harm the queen.


    The wrong place was finally concentrated on Jiang Ran.


    Jiang Ran panicked.


    She paled and said incoherently: "This is all her sophistry. Who can guarantee that she only bought medicines for curing diseases, not poisons? I''m not sick myself, who knows if Concubine Jing did it? "


    "Jiang Baolin, you are poisoned, not sick." Concubine Jing said coldly, "I don''t know or don''t want to know the cause of your own poisoning. But you have harmed the empress, it is a fact that cannot be denied."


    A chill flashed in her eyes.


    idiot.


    Still counting on pulling her into the water?


    Don''t see if you are qualified.


    Yun Dai bit a piece of red bean cake, clapped her hands and smiled, "It''s wonderful that a dog bites a dog."


    Everyone''s expressions immediately became more exciting.


    The Queen Mother frowned: "The Queen said carefully, is this also what you should say?"


    Jiang Ran is a relative of the Empress Dowager, she is a dog, then what is the Empress Dowager?


    Isn''t it because they scolded it together


    Yun Dai immediately sat upright and sincerely apologized: "The concubine body knows the wrong, and the concubine body is unintentional. The concubine body just suddenly knows who is going to kill her, and she can''t control it. Hey, this is poisoning people''s hearts. It''s too vicious."


    The look of the empress dowager was a little unnatural.


    At the beginning...


    She also forced the queen to take poison.


    Obviously, the queen didn''t really want to apologize, she just wanted to scold herself and Jiang Ran as dogs.


    But the Queen Mother is not easy to get angry.


    At that time, although many people knew it in their hearts, it was another matter to speak out openly.


    Who dares to speak in front of the Queen Mother.


    Is it too long?


    The empress dowager was not easy to say, so she could only stare at Yun Dai a few times, and then swallowed her sullen breath.


    Jiang Ran and Jin Yao couldn''t care what the queen said at the moment.


    Fate matters.


    Jiang Ran''s crime is firmly fixed, and she now wants to pull Jin Yao into the water.


    But Jin Yao was prepared from the beginning, how could she be easily slandered.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Queen Consort, you only bought one medicine for curing diseases?"


    "Yes it is."


    "I have already interrogated Xiangu, and her confession seems to be somewhat different from that of Concubine Jing." Zhao Yuanjing said casually.


    Liu Dequan immediately stepped forward and took out the rag from Xiangu''s mouth.


    "Yao Shuibi." Zhao Yuanjing said, "This should be your real name."


    Yao Shuibi really showed some surprise.


    It is not easy to find out her real name.


    Since entering the Great Zhou Dynasty, she has used fortune-telling to buy medicine for a living. Because the medicine was cured, she was quickly admired by the people, and she was given the title "fairy aunt".


    Since then, she has been using the name Xiangu.


    Within Dazhou, the only people who know her real name are...


    Now that the Emperor Da Zhou knew her real name, did he already know her true identity?


    This is a little troublesome.


    Yao Shuibi frowned a little heroic eyebrows.


    "Yao Shuibi," Zhao Yuanjing said, "What you sold to Jiang Ran was poison, what did you sell to Concubine Jing?"


    Yao Shuibi licked some chapped lips and said, "Didn''t she just say it."

 Chapter 1117： Furious as a beauty

    Her voice is very pleasing, she seems to be about twenty years old.


    Yun Dai stood up, walked in front of her, raised her chin with her hand, and looked at her appearance.


    Although this Yao Shuibi is not beautiful, he is tall and a little heroic. Standing in the crowd is still eye-catching.


    It is of the same type as Zhou Yizhi.


    Yun Dai is very fond of such looks.


    She smiled and said: "Miss Yao, do you know how many types of punishments are there in our Dazhou jail? There are more than a thousand kinds of torture instruments, and every one of them can make you unhappy. This pretty little face , If it hurts, what a pity?"


    Yao Shuibi was forced to raise his face.


    She looked directly at Yun Dai and said, "You are the queen of Da Zhou."


    "Yes, it''s me."


    "You are a beautiful queen, but it''s a pity that you have a vicious heart." Yao Shuibi said coldly, "You want to be tortured? Come on, see if I frown."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "My palace knows that you are a spy from Northern Qi and have undergone rigorous training, so you won''t be afraid of ordinary torture instruments. But are you afraid that the creatures of Northern Qi will be overwhelmed?"


    "what did you say?"


    "Don''t deny it, since we know your name, we know your identity. You sneak into the palace and use your concubine to poison the Queen of Da Zhou. This alone, Da Zhou can initiate a war against Bei Qi." Yun Dai said lightly.


    "Hehe, war, can you provoke it with just a few words?"


    "She really can." Zhao Yuanjing said in a low voice, "Yao Shuibi, do you know what it means to be a red-faced beauty?"


    Yao Shuibi stared at him for a while, and said, "I heard that the emperor of Da Zhou was a good emperor for the country and the people. Since you became the throne, Da Zhou''s national strength has also become much stronger. I don''t believe you are a woman who initiated The faint king of war."


    "You know what a fart." Yun Dai pinched her chin, "Smelly woman, you are not a woman, but the queen of Da Zhou. Understand? If even the mother of a country can''t protect it, Da Zhou''s Millions of soldiers will feel ashamed."


    Yao Shuibi turned her face away fiercely and shook her hand away.


    "You should know that we also have an espionage department in Dazhou. The all-pervasive Jinyiwei, Dongchang, are you afraid?" Yundai said softly, "Since this palace knows your identity, go to Beiqi to check whether you have any family members. , Lover, children and the like. Isn''t it difficult?"


    Yao Shuibi''s expression finally changed.


    "Let''s say, anyway, Concubine Jing is Da Zhou''s noble concubine, and not your noble concubine from Bei Qi. What are you trying to protect her?


    "Heh, why should I protect your noble concubine of Da Zhou." Yao Shuibi sneered, "As things are up to now, I am not afraid to tell you that I do sell more than one medicine to Concubine Jing."


    Jin Yao glanced at her, then lowered her head in silence.


    She did not expect that this so-called fairy girl was actually a spy from Beiqi.


    It was about the disputes between the two countries, and this Xiangu''s methods were too high, almost destroying the harem of Da Zhou. No wonder the emperor will cook it himself.


    Yao Shuibi said: "I sold to Concubine Jing, in addition to the Fuyuan Pill, there is also Acacia Fragrant."


    Fuyuan Pill, as the name suggests, can be heard, and it should be the medicine for Jing Guifei.


    Acacia, what is it?


    Yao Shuibi showed a smile: "There is a secret medicine in the harem called Xiangsi Dan. You should all know it."

 Chapter 1118： Acacia is a kind of incense

    The young concubine may not know, but the empress dowager knows very well.


    She frowned and said nothing.


    Although Xiangsi Dan is an aphrodisiac, as long as it is used appropriately, it will not harm the emperor''s body.


    But what Yao Shuibi said was Acacia.


    "What is that?" Yun Dai asked Yao Shuibi.


    "Do you know what Xiangsi Dan is?" Yao Shuibi smiled, "If you don''t know, you really are a pure queen. That''s an aphrodisiac."


    Yun Dai looked back at Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing touched his nose, smiling a little awkwardly.


    As an emperor, possessing the supreme power has become the sweet bun in the eyes of countless people.


    This kind of thing is really hard to prevent.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t want to let Yun Dai know this.


    Putting himself in the situation, he must be very angry if he knows that many men have been thinking of ways to fight Yundai.


    Yun Dai didn''t say anything, she retracted her gaze and asked Yao Shuibi, "I know what Acacia pill is, and I asked about Acacia fragrant."


    "Acacia is a kind of incense."


    "It''s the very special fragrance that Concubine Jing once had on her body?"


    "Why, the queen empress has also heard of it?"


    "My palace has never smelled it on Concubine Jing. It was on the emperor''s clothes." Yun Dai said.


    Yao Shuibi smiled: "Yes, that''s it."


    Looking at Yun Dai''s expression, she didn''t seem to take this incense seriously, and she was a little overwhelmed with eagerness to win.


    She couldn''t help but said, "Is it not surprising that the queen empress, is there any peculiar thing about this Acacia? If it is an ordinary aphrodisiac, it is not worth my Yao Shuibi''s shot."


    "There is something peculiar, this palace doesn''t care. The emperor has noticed this scent a long time ago, so Concubine Jing will not be allowed to use it." Yun Dai said.


    "Haha, naive." Yao Shuibi smiled, "As far as I know, your emperor was still tainted by this kind of incense until yesterday."


    Yun Dai stared at her: "What did you say?"


    "The queen empress can search for the sleeves of the concubine now."


    Yun Dai immediately walked to Jin Yao, grabbed her wrist, and took out a palm-sized delicate sachet from her sleeve.


    She put the incense in front of her nose and smelled it, but she didn''t smell anything.


    When I opened it, there were a few pale pink scents inside.


    The Empress Dowager and Zhao Yuanjing also looked over.


    "What''s going on?" Yun Dai asked Yao Shuibi.


    "This is the Acacia fragrant that I have improved. It doesn''t have any unusual smell, so naturally it won''t attract men''s attention." Yao Shuibi smiled triumphantly, "Is it brilliant? My poison making skills are unparalleled in the world."


    "poison?"


    "This incense can be regarded as a kind of poison." Yao Shuibi smiled happily, quite suspicion of showing off. "The fragrance of Concubine Jing, added with special raw materials. It has been smoked by the man for a long time this day, in the man''s heart I will definitely fall in love with her gradually and have her place."


    "Nonsense, there is no such thing." Yun Dai didn''t believe it.


    "Oh, the world is so big, there are no wonders, how many things can you see?" Yao Shuibi said disdainfully, "It doesn''t matter if you believe it or not, anyway, your emperor has used this incense for a few months and he has already liked it unconsciously Concubine Jing."


    Yun Dai looked at Zhao Yuanjing.


    She finally understood what was wrong with those things.


    Although Zhao Yuanjing didn''t admit it, in fact, every time Concubine Jing was by his side, he would tend to her involuntarily.

 Chapter 1119： Disposal of Jiang Ran

    Zhao Yuanjing''s face is not very good.


    People dare not raise their heads and say anything.


    The empress dowager annoyed: "Queen Concubine, how dare you calculate the emperor with such a thing?"


    Jin Yao bowed her head and whispered: "The fairy said that this incense won''t damage the emperor''s dragon body, so I dare to use it."


    "This is still called no damage? This kind of private method, no one is allowed to use it again!" The empress dowager angrily said, "Well, you Jing noble concubine, as Da Zhou''s noble concubine, colluded with the spies of Beiqi. Treat the emperor with medicine. If she uses medicine that is obsessed with the mind, do you give it to the emperor as well? Doesn''t it mean that the rivers and mountains of the Great Zhou are destroyed in your hands?"


    "The concubine body has never thought about it like this, and the concubine body does not know the identity of the fairy. What the concubine wants is only a love from the emperor. If this is also wrong, the concubine body admits it."


    After Jin Yao finished speaking, she still hung her head, without sorrow or joy.


    The empress dowager sighed, and at the same time she blamed the emperor in her heart.


    If he can reach the rain and dew and divide his love for the queen a little bit to those concubines, how can these things be caused.


    Yun Dai didn''t think about it.


    She reached out to Yao Shuibi, "Bring it."


    "what?"


    "Antidote. Acacia''s antidote." Yundai said, "Since you say this is poison, then there must be an antidote."


    Yao Shuibi smiled and said, "No."


    "pardon?"


    "I don''t need to lie to you." Yao Shuibi said, "Any poison sold in my hand has no cure."


    "How is this possible?" Yun Dai felt unbelievable.


    "It''s ridiculous, since it''s a poison, why do you want to make something like an antidote?" Yao Shuibi sneered, "The poison I took out in my hand has no antidote!"


    At this time Lian Sheng said weakly, "This is true, Empress Empress."


    Yun Dai looked at him.


    Lian Sheng said: "Jiang Baolin also suffered from narcolepsy. She suspected that she was also poisoned, so she invited Xiangu to buy an antidote from her. Xiangu said no. No more money."


    Yun Dai was speechless.


    This Yao Shuibi can be regarded as a strange woman.


    I don''t know what kind of irritation she is, but she does not want to cure the poison.


    "You don''t have an antidote, it doesn''t mean that others don''t have it." Yun Dai said, "Your poison is in my palace. Isn''t it good now?"


    Yao Shuibi snorted: "That''s your luck. Met a good doctor. In short, I don''t have any antidote in my hand. Even if I have it, I won''t give it to you. You Da Zhou killed my whole family and you all died. It¡¯s fine!"


    Yun Dai raised her hand and slapped her.


    "I think you have a stiff mouth." Yun Dai said, "When you have tasted the 1,800 types of torture instruments of the Ministry of Justice, you can still laugh."


    "Whatever. If I''m afraid of this kind of thing, I won''t come to Great Zhou Dynasty. When it comes, I never thought about going back alive." Yao Shuibi looked like a dead duck with a hard mouth.


    Yun Dai didn''t get angry just looking at it.


    Even the Empress Dowager said: "This woman is really hateful. I dare to mess up the harem. The Northern Qi Dynasty is even more hateful. He sent Zhuang Jieyu to show his favor, but secretly sent spies. Emperor, this matter must not be allowed. Just forget it."


    "Naturally not." Zhao Yuanjing ordered, "Xu Hu, put Yao Shuibi in a prison for interrogation. Whether it is about Beiqi or the antidote, I want it all."


    "Humble duty and purpose."


    Xu Hu came over immediately and took Yao Shuibi out for interrogation.


    After finishing Yao Shuibi, Zhao Yuanjing looked at Jiang Ran and said: "Jiang Baolin, deliberately murdering the Queen of the Palace, he is very vicious in his mind. He wants to abolish Baolin''s position and demote him to a commoner..."

 Chapter 1120： To be decent

    "Yuan Jing!" The empress dowager interrupted him quickly, "Emperor, this child Ran''er is also pitiful, and his head is dizzy to do this kind of thing. Besides, the empress is good and no harm. Just abolish her position. Don''t take her life."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "She does this kind of thing..."


    "The queen is fine after all, the emperor, you just spare Ran''er." The empress dowager interrupted the emperor again, for fear that he would kill Jiang Ran when he spoke.


    Given the emperor''s care for the queen, this is very possible.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Grandma, you let me finish, okay?"


    "Just say it, always. The Aijia doesn''t allow you to hurt your children. If you want to talk about this, you didn''t just pet the queen to make trouble. If you don''t change it in the future, there will still be such things..."


    "Grandma, are you finished?" Zhao Yuanjing was obviously displeased. "Whether it is marrying the prince concubine or the subsequent draft, it is your grandmother and father that you decide. Do I take the initiative? What Jiang Ran, I choose Is she? Isn''t the emperor''s grandmother relying on her elder status to just stuff into my harem? If I don''t like her, she has reason to harm the queen?"


    The empress dowager was speechless.


    Zhao Yuanjing said again: "Jiang Ran has been dismissed as a concubine, and I have never spoiled her. Let her go back home, and she will never enter the harem again!"


    Jiang Ran couldn''t cry.


    She truly admired the emperor and fell in love at first sight.


    If she hadn''t confused her eyes with infatuation, how could she, a little girl from a big family, poison others.


    Jiang Ran really felt that he was particularly wronged.


    The most important thing is that she can''t bear the emperor.


    She has fallen in love with the emperor, so she can remarry when she goes home. Who else can she see?


    "The emperor, the concubine won''t leave, don''t push your concubine away..."


    "Jiang Ran, don''t be ignorant of good and bad." Zhao Yuanjing said coldly.


    Jiang Ran hugged the empress dowager¡¯s leg and cried: "Grandma Huang, help Ran''er, Ran''er doesn''t want to leave... I will never dare to stay in the harem anymore. I will stay in the harem without doing anything wrong... ¡­Please."


    "Oh." The Empress Dowager sighed, "You child is confused. You did this kind of thing with your back on your back. The emperor spared you because it was for the sake of the family. You still want to stay in the palace. Here, how can the queen forgive you? Your life will not be easier. Forget it, go home."


    Jiang Ran was crying and desperate.


    Although she did something wrong, her love for the emperor is true.


    What''s more, being kicked out of the palace in this way is more painful and humiliating than death.


    Back to her natal family, how can she still have a face, how can she marry again?


    Jiang Ran regretted his death.


    "The emperor, this Ran''er is still ill. The Ai''s family took her back to Ci''an Palace, and when the imperial doctor Ouyang came back and cured her illness, he would send her home. How okay?" the Queen Mother asked.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "I follow the emperor''s grandmother."


    The empress dowager was very upset and didn''t want to stay any longer, so she took Jiang Ran away.


    Zhao Yuanjing asked Mother Qi and Lian Sheng to also be taken.


    There is only one Jin Yao left.


    She knelt on the ground quietly, her expression indifferent, neither panic nor sad.


    Now that she wants to maintain her dignity, she cannot cry like Jiang Ran.


    Yun Dai is also waiting now.


    Now that she knew about Acacia Xiangsi from Yao Shuibi, she now wanted to know how much influence that Xiangsixiang had on Zhao Yuanjing.


    How far is his feelings for Jin Yao now?


    Of course, the concubine''s use of aphrodisiac to the emperor was not a heinous sin, but Zhao Yuanjing hated others for calculating him.


    Jiang Ran was guarded by the Queen Mother. Although he was thrown out of the palace, he survived.


    Yun Dai wanted to see what Zhao Yuanjing would do with Jin Yao.

 Chapter 1121： Kill your concubine

    Zhao Yuanjing was actually quite shocked.


    He has always known who he likes.


    Because I was determined, I never thought much about it.


    Even if Yun Dai asked him many times, he only felt that he had a good attitude towards Jin Yao because of her childhood love, her illness, and because she could not live long.


    Unexpectedly, it was because of Acacia.


    Who would have thought that there is such a thing in the world.


    Zhao Yuanjing has also been thinking about his changes over time.


    He realized that Yun Dai said that his attitude towards Jin Yao had changed, and it was not because she made troubles unreasonably, nor was she thinking too much.


    This is the fact.


    Even now, he already knew that Jin Yao used incense to himself, and rationally told him that he would punish Jin Yao. But emotionally, he could not make this decision.


    He only thinks Jin Yao is pitiful now, but he doesn''t think she is hateful.


    Zhao Yuanjing took a deep breath, looked at Yun Dai, and said, "Dai''er, this matter will be handled by you."


    Yun Dai was sitting aside eating a snack, and she was surprised when she heard the words.


    She was waiting for Zhao Yuanjing''s decision, who knew that Zhao Yuanjing had directly passed the decision to her.


    what is this.


    Yun Dai snorted, lowered her head and nibble on a snack, as if she hadn''t heard her.


    "Dale?"


    "..." Yun Dai turned around.


    Zhao Yuanjing knew she was deliberate, a little funny, walked over and said, "Why ignore me?"


    Seeing that Yundai couldn''t hide, she put down her snacks and sighed: "The emperor, you are reluctant to deal with Concubine Jing, so you leave the decision to me, isn''t it a bit too much?


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "I said before, do it with you."


    "No." Yundai refused without hesitation, "The emperor decides what to do with it. Don''t think about throwing the problem to me. The more embarrassing you, the more you care about Concubine Jing, which is not a good thing to me ."


    Ask her to deal with it, even if she kills Jin Yao, there is no energy.


    That hurdle in the emperor''s heart has never been passed.


    Maybe she will still resent her for this.


    She just forced Zhao Yuanjing to make a decision on her own.


    Zhao Yuanjing smashed her body, looked at her, and said softly: "You know, I am like this because of the fragrance of Acacia. I am not the real me."


    Yun Dai sneered: "When is you who you are? Do you have to endure the emotions that have been controlled by drugs?"


    "I haven''t found the antidote yet. After interrogating Yao Shuibi..."


    "She said that she has no antidote. I think it is 80% true." Yun Dai said, "If there has been no antidote, what will the emperor do?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "You have to believe in my reason."


    "What''s the use of reason, is reason comparable to emotion?" Yun Dai said, "Since the emperor said so, now use your reason to deal with Concubine Jing."


    She forced Zhao Yuanjing to make a decision.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at Jin Yao who was kneeling on the ground.


    She was raising her head with tears in her eyes, and deep despair and sadness in her eyes.


    At this time, Jin Yao seemed to lose his freshness and tenderness in an instant, and turned into the pale and weak appearance in the ordinary day.


    "The emperor," she said with an imperceptible tremor, "the concubine has only half a year left. You should kill the concubine now."


    Zhao Yuanjing frowned.


    Royal concubines are rarely killed directly.


    Unless it is a heinous crime.


    Usually they are demoted or sent to the cold palace.


    Even Jiang Ran poisoned the queen so much that he saved her life. What''s more, Jin Yao, her mistake was to give the emperor aphrodisiac.


    Guilty, but not to death.

 Chapter 1122： Down to lady

    But Jin Yao actually asked to die.


    Her expression and the look in her eyes all showed that this is not an excuse, nor is it showing off pity.


    She really wants to die.


    Zhao Yuanjing asked her: "Why do you want me to give you death?"


    "The concubine body originally used Xianggu''s medicine to barely maintain her appearance and body. In fact, this time the concubine body took the risk of sending Madam Qi out, but was also forced to be helpless. The effect of the medicine is passing soon."


    She has a low voice.


    "Efficacy?"


    "Xianggu said that this medicine can only last for a period of time. Once the effect is over, it will be doubly weakened, and even her appearance will be greatly changed." Jin Yao''s tears fell, "The concubine body is like this. I''m really not reconciled. My concubine loves the emperor deeply, but she never gets the slightest love from the emperor."


    Zhao Yuanjing did not speak.


    Jin Yao raised her hand to wipe away her tears. "The emperor said that the corners of the eyes of the concubine are wrinkled, which is probably the reason. The concubine originally thought, went to the fairy and asked her to think of a way. But... now, It''s useless."


    Xiangu was arrested.


    Her hope was completely shattered.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her for a long time and said: "I will not kill you. If you are cast as a lady, you can go back to the Huaqing Palace and reflect."


    Jin Yao knelt and didn''t move.


    "The emperor, please grant me a concubine body. In this life, the concubine body... has a hard time, and you want nothing. Everything is empty." She was full of bitterness, "It''s up to now, although there is the emperor''s pity , It''s just relying on that little medicine. Being able to be gifted to death by the emperor can be regarded as a good start and a good end."


    Zhao Yuanjing squatted down, looked into her eyes, and said, "Live the rest of your life well."


    "The concubine body does not want to grow old or become ugly. While the concubine body is still good-looking, let the concubine body go in the best-looking appearance." Her tears flowed down silently, and she knocked her head on the ground, "Going for the emperor." It is the last and only requirement to fulfill the concubine body."


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at Yun Dai.


    Yundai don''t look away.


    She has reason to believe that what Jin Yao told Xiangu Jiang Ran was that she wanted to kill someone with a knife.


    She also has reasons not to like Jin Yao.


    But at this time, she will not give Zhao Yuanjing any advice.


    Everything is wrong.


    It''s better to shut up.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s gaze swept across her face, then she retracted her gaze.


    At this time, Liu Dequan ran in and said, "Lord, Mrs. Jin, Mrs. Jin, Mrs. Jin, and Mrs. Jin, please see me."


    The whole family is here.


    It is estimated that the news has been received.


    Zhao Yuanjing stood up and said, "Let them in."


    Hula rushed in.


    Mrs. Jin saw her daughter kneeling on the ground, rushed to hug her, and cried, "Daughter, what did you do and what did you commit?"


    Jin Yao was indifferent, and said indifferently: "You all gave up your daughters, and now you ran over to cry again. Who is it for?"


    Mrs. Jin cried even harder: "What are you talking about? I have been hurting you for more than ten years. Does it mean it hurts for nothing? You are sick. What can you do to call your mother! If you can, mother would rather take your own I took out my heart and exchanged it for you!"


    This is touching.


    It''s a pity that Jin Yao''s heart is dead.


    She pushed her mother away, glanced over the faces of her grandfather, father and brother, and said softly: "Yao''er knows that you used to really love Yao''er. It is Yao''er that is not lucky. If there is another life, I hope Yao''er She is a good body and won¡¯t be a burden to the Jin family. No, if she has her next life, Yao¡¯er will never give birth to Jin¡¯s family. Yao¡¯er would rather be a rural village girl, a commoner Jingchai, and a light meal. It¡¯s better than here, where there are calculations everywhere. There is no warmth."

 Chapter 1123： Next time, it will be forever

    Mrs. Jin couldn''t cry.


    Jin Lan squatted in front of her with distressed eyes: "Sister, you are too stupid."


    Jin Yao didn''t speak and didn''t respond.


    Old man Jin knelt in front of the emperor and said in a deep voice: "The old minister bears all his strength for the mistakes made by Concubine Jing, and only asks the emperor to forgive her for one life. This child... well, it''s all the fault of the old minister."


    He regrets now that he shouldn''t have married Jin Yao into the palace.


    Let this child have such pain.


    He was also uncomfortable as a grandfather.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Don''t worry, Mr. Jin, I have already made an order to cast your concubine quietly as a lady and reflect on yourself in the Huaqing Palace. If you want, you can also take her back to Jin''s house."


    It''s been a few days anyway.


    Let her go back to her natal home for the last time.


    "The concubine is not willing." Jin Yao immediately refused. "Since the concubine is married to the palace, she will never return to Jin''s house."


    "In that case, you can stay in Huaqing Palace." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    To be reduced to a lady and locked up in the Huaqing Palace is actually just a matter of life.


    Everyone knows that.


    Jin Yao stood up, turned to face his grandfather, father, mother and brother, knelt down three heads, and said, "Yao''er, goodbye."


    She only said these four words, then stood up and walked out alone.


    Mrs. Jin broke down and cried.


    She knew that once she left, there would be no day to see each other again.


    Next time, it will be eternal separation between heaven and man.


    Lord Jin and Jin Lan also turned to look at Jin Yao''s back, feeling very uncomfortable.


    Although I was mentally prepared for a long time, the difference was imminent, and it was still difficult to accept.


    Mr. Jin sighed a long sigh, saluted the emperor and retired.


    Master Jin almost helped Mrs. Jin away.


    Jin Lan stayed, and after learning the details, she was helpless: "She bought medicine from the spies in Beiqi, but fortunately it didn''t cause any major disaster. Otherwise, the Jin family would be a sinner through the ages."


    Nevertheless, Jin Lan knew in his heart that, as a result, the status of the Jin family in the court would be greatly reduced.


    Concubine Jing concubine even the spies of Beiqi, even if it is accidental, who can believe it.


    That is, the Jin family has a solid foundation and high reputation. Otherwise it''s over.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Your family came here just to beg me to forgive Jin Yao?"


    "The emperor, after all, she is the minister''s biological sister. It is impossible to say that she doesn''t feel sorry for her." Jin Lan smiled bitterly. "But what can she do when she was born like this. Now the emperor is willing to keep her life, and the minister is satisfied."


    Yun Dai, who had been quiet, put down the tea cup, stood up and walked over, and said: "The emperor, the concubine has also retired."


    Jin Lan noticed her and was busy saluting.


    "Sir Jin, please waive the ceremony."


    "Dai''er, don''t leave first." Zhao Yuanjing stopped her, "I have something to tell you."


    After hearing this, Jin Lan hurriedly said, "The minister will withdraw first."


    The empress had something to say, where could he be uninterested.


    Yun Dai asked him, "Master Jin, how is Red Bean recently? How is her body?"


    "Xie Niangniang cares, Hongdou is very good, and the child in her belly is also very good."


    After being taught by Yun Dai for a few months, Fang Ximei has stopped very much. Both of them were pregnant again, and Mrs. Jin did not dare to touch them easily, and the backyard was very quiet.


    Yun Dai said: "You treat her better. If she wants to enter the palace, you can send her in and go around."


    "The empress, don''t worry, the ministers have noted it down." Jin Lan turned and walked out.


    In the Palace of Chengqian, there are only two emperors and queens left.


    Yun Dai asked directly: "What is the emperor going to say?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Lady Jin: Where''s my box lunch?

 Chapter 1124： I will change it

    Zhao Yuanjing walked up to her, took her hand, took her to sit down, and said, "Now things are almost done, I am still unhappy when I look at you."


    Jiang Ran was deposed as a common man and driven away, and Concubine Jing was reduced to a lady and imprisoned in the Huaqing Palace.


    It seems that it is indeed.


    But for Yun Dai, it was far from there.


    She didn''t care about the fate of Jiang Ran and Jin Yao.


    What she cares about is what Zhao Yuanjing cares about Jin Yao from the bottom of her heart.


    Although this caring is because of the acacia made by Yao Shuibi.


    But to care is to care.


    She always feels uncomfortable after the poison is perplexed.


    Seeing Jin Yao dying, wouldn''t Zhao Yuanjing be even more unforgettable for her.


    Seeing her silence, Zhao Yuanjing lifted her chin and said, "Dai''er, do you blame me in your heart?"


    "No." Yun Dai shook her head.


    This is not his intention.


    Yun Dai even felt a little guilty.


    At first, she noticed Zhao Yuanjing''s abnormality, but only reminded him of the strange smell. After the fragrance disappeared, I didn''t care anymore.


    At that time, she should have thought that Jin Yao could not give up so easily.


    She even made trouble with Zhao Yuanjing because of his changes.


    Now that I want to come, it shouldn''t be.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Dai''er, don''t think too much about it. I have never changed to you. Yao Shuibi''s fragrance is not necessarily so powerful. I still like you."


    "But you also like Jin Yao now." Yun Dai said, "Although you refuse to admit it, you pity her. Even if she begged to die, you would not bear to hurt her."


    Zhao Yuanjing held her shoulder and said seriously: "Dai''er, you believe me, I will definitely find an antidote."


    "Can you find it?"


    "Yes." Zhao Yuanjing said affirmatively, "everything in the world is mutually restrained and reproduced. So I also believe that all poisons have an antidote."


    Yun Dai did not speak.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Isn''t Yao Shuibi still in our hands? Even if she doesn''t have an antidote, she must prepare the fragrance by herself, so she should know something. In short, Dai''er, don''t you give me up."


    Yundai saw that he said pitifully, and couldn''t help but smile: "You are the emperor, who dares to give up you."


    "You." Zhao Yuanjing pinched her nose, "Every time I see you showing such a cold expression to me, I feel sad. I am not good, and I have many shortcomings, and I want you to be sad. But I will change it."


    He reached out and hugged her.


    Yun Dai didn''t refuse, and fell quietly in his arms.


    "Zhao Yuanjing, I will help you find the antidote together."


    "Dai''er, you are so kind." Moved, Zhao Yuanjing wanted to kiss her, "Stay here tonight?"


    Yun Dai hurriedly stepped back two steps, and said with a smile: "It''s going to be midnight, I''m so sleepy, I''ve been holding on. The emperor will let me go back to sleep."


    "If you want to go to sleep, go to bed, can''t you make a pillow without your bedding here?"


    "It''s okay if you want me to stay overnight, and wait for you to find the antidote." Yun Dai said with a smile, "I don''t want to sleep with you on the same bed when you are thinking of other women."


    Zhao Yuanjing grinned and gritted his teeth: "You are getting too much now. Could it be that if I can''t find the antidote for half a year, you won''t wait for half a year?"


    "It''s hard to say."


    "You woman..."


    "The emperor, the concubine retires."


    Yun Dai curtseyed with a smile, turned and ran.


    The night is too late.


    When she returned to Fengyi Palace, she fell asleep.


    Early the next morning, the imperial edict came down. The disposition of Jiang Ran and Jin Yao was announced to the public.


    Caused an uproar.


    Liu Dequan also gave a lot of jewelry gifts, saying that they were shocking the empress.


    Yun Dai asked Tsing Yi to check everything and put it into the warehouse.


    She herself took Baoxing to the jail.

 Chapter 1125： Looks too old

    Jin Yiwei now controls the Tianja.


    The Jin Yiwei organization is still very powerful, but Yun Dai feels that the people in Dongchang are better at talking about torture.


    However, now that the East Factory has just been established, such a powerful department is far from being able to compete with Jin Yiwei.


    Yundai knows that if the East Factory is allowed to develop, there will be endless troubles in the future.


    Therefore, she has been reminding Zhao Yuanjing that she has also paid attention to it in many ways.


    Yun Dai brought Bao Xing to the prison, and as soon as she entered, she could smell a faint smell of blood.


    In such a hot morning, it smells a little sick.


    But Yundai''s nose has been tempered by clearing the bottle, and this smell is trivial to her.


    The prison officer who led the way saw her as if nothing had happened, with a calm expression, and he was somewhat admired.


    They stopped in front of an iron door.


    "Queens, mothers are locked up here. The trial is all night, and it stops now." The prison officer said, "Now it''s a little dirty inside, do you...Would you like to wait for the minions to clean up before going in?"


    "No, open the door."


    "Yes." The prison officer took out a bunch of keys and stepped forward and opened the door.


    The heavy iron door creaked open.


    A strong smell of blood rushed over.


    Once in the death row, he is also an enemy spy, and the interrogators are naturally not polite. Various tortures have been used in turns.


    Yun Dai raised her foot and walked in and saw Yao Shuibi being hung by chains, her body was covered with scars, and her hands were dripping with blood.


    She hung her head, her long hair draped wet and she didn''t know whether it was sweat or something.


    "She seems to have passed out," the prison officer said. "The minion will get a basin of water and pour her up."


    "No." Yun Dai frowned.


    She didn''t like these tortures at all.


    It''s okay to say it scary, but it''s still hard to accept if she sees it with her own eyes.


    "Where is the chief interrogator who interrogated her?" Yun Dai asked.


    "The minion will call him here."


    The prison officer quickly turned and went out and called an old eunuch.


    "Chenzi, the slave, I have seen the empress empress." The old **** was very thin, with a hunched waist and half-white hair, but his eyes were divine.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Little Chen Zi? This name is a bit young, right?"


    The old **** looked at least sixty.


    The prison officer laughed and said, "Don''t think he is old, the empress, he is only in his thirties. His name is Chen Xiaosan."


    "Really?" Yun Dai glanced at him again.


    Generally speaking, after eunuchs are castrated, they lack androgens and will look more soft. Most of them will look younger than normal men.


    But this eunuch...


    They are too old.


    Chen Xiaosan didn''t seem to like her name very much, and said with a smile: "The empress is called the slave Xiao Chenzi. The slave was also a spy in the past, and she has been in Beiqi, but was later caught and tortured, so she doesn''t look like a master. Our eyes. Now I have been here to interrogate death row prisoners."


    Yun Dai knows that there will definitely be spies infiltrating each other between various countries.


    There are spies in the Northern Qi Dynasty, and there must be spies in the Northern Qi Dynasty.


    But I didn''t expect that the **** would also be a spy.


    Judging from his appearance, he was probably tortured in Northern Qi.


    Yun Dai asked, "How long have you been in Beiqi?"


    "Ten years." Chen Queque said with a smile, "I went to Beiqi as a spy at the age of sixteen. I was arrested three years later and only returned two years ago."


    Yun Dai''s heart was shaken.


    In other words, he was tortured for more than ten years.

 Chapter 1126： Looks pretty

    No wonder he looks like a 60-year-old man in his thirties.


    It''s no wonder that he was so cruel to Yao Shuibi.


    "Old Chen, did she recruit anything?" Yun Dai asked.


    When Chen Xiaosan heard this name, he was a little surprised. He glanced at the empress empress, lowered his eyes, and said: "Back to the empress empress, this spy should be of a very high level in Northern Qi. He has undergone extremely strict training and has been trained in various torture instruments. The tolerance is very high. The interrogation all night, only recruited some insignificant, and said nothing about the secrets of Beiqi."


    Yun Dai nodded and glanced at Yao Shuibi.


    Chen Xiaosan said again: "The slave will try his best to interrogate and must pry her mouth open."


    "Since the torture instrument is of no use to her, she doesn''t need to use it anymore." Yun Dai said, "Some people eat soft but not hard, just like you Old Chen. Bei Qi has tortured you for ten years, and you didn''t confide a word. It¡¯s just a waste of time to continue the trial."


    She had a basis for saying this. If Chen Xiaosan had ever confessed, he would not be able to return to the palace as an errand.


    Chen Xiaosan smiled: "Thank you Niang Niang for the praise."


    "Let my palace talk to her."


    "Yes, the minion retires."


    Chen Xiaosan hobbled out of the cell.


    Bao Xing brought a chair and sat down for Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai shook the Tuan fan and said, "I know you are awake."


    Bao Xing looked at Yao Shuibi in surprise.


    Yao Shuibi opened his eyes as expected, his laughter was hoarse and weak: "Sure enough, she is the empress of Da Zhou, but she is somewhat capable."


    "Baoxing, let her down and get her some water."


    Bao Xing stepped forward to unlock her chains and let her down.


    Although this Yao Shuibi martial arts is good, she has been tortured for so long after all. She is very weak and has Baoxing by her side. Yun Dai is not afraid of her.


    Bao Xing didn''t dare to leave the Empress Empress and asked the prison officer to get water. He himself fed Yao Shuibi to drink.


    Yao Shuibi looked at him a few times, and laughed in a dumb voice: "You little eunuch, you look pretty."


    Bao Xing said coldly, "Do you want to drink?"


    "Drink, of course."


    Yao Shuibi opened his mouth and drank the whole glass of water.


    She coughed a few times before saying: "The Queen of Da Zhou, don''t think you want to buy me with this kind of favor."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "You are too naive to think in this palace, right? Untie you and feed you water, but this palace looks at you pitifully. Everyone is a woman, so there is no need to embarrass each other."


    "Heh," Yao Shuibi sneered, "It sounds good, I became like this, and I don''t know who gave it to me."


    "Of course, thanks to your own gift. The poison you made almost killed the palace and disturbed the harem. Now that you are the most affected by this, do you feel wronged?"


    "Although I made drugs, I didn''t force your concubine to buy it. If it weren''t for the sinister heart of your palace, how could these things happen."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Yao Shuibi, you don''t need to push your faults on others. No matter how wrong others are, you are not an innocent person."


    Yao Shuibi said: "Now I fall into your hands, I want to kill or fight, whatever you do."


    "I know you are not afraid of death." Yun Dai said, "The punishments last night are only a small part. If my palace does not stop them, you will be more painful every day than last night."


    "Do you think I''m afraid?"


    "Whether you are afraid or not, it is always good to be able to suffer less sin." Yun Dai smiled, "You are a spy of Beiqi, and my palace does not want to know the secrets about Beiqi. My palace just wants to know, about Acacia Everything about incense."

 Chapter 1127： Hard life

    "I won''t tell you."


    "This is just a small matter and will not affect your Northern Qi. Concubine Jing has been imprisoned."


    "I know. I just don''t think there is any need to tell you. After all, I don''t have any affection for any of you in Da Zhou." Yao Shuibi said.


    Bao Xing said: "Our mother is polite to you, you don''t know what is good or bad."


    Yao Shuibi glanced at him and hummed: "You little eunuch, you look fine, and you speak fiercely. I wouldn''t say, what can you do with me."


    She was squeamish.


    Yun Dai was a little funny.


    This Baoxing is so handsome that he is easy to be teased by women everywhere.


    "You don''t have a good opinion of our Dazhou people, so you don''t want to say it. Then you have no hostility towards your Beiqi people?" Yun Dai said.


    "Of course. But we people in Northern Qi will never intercede for the Queen of Da Zhou!"


    "you sure?"


    "of course!"


    "Or, let''s make a bet? If I can find a person from Beiqi to speak for me, would you like to speak?"


    Yao Shuibi sneered: "Who wants to bet with you. You are the queen of Da Zhou. Just go and arrest a few people in Northern Qi and tortured them. They will naturally be forced to speak for you."


    "My palace will never force them."


    Yun Dai stood up, "Since you don''t believe me, I can find it for you now. Baoxing."


    "The minion is here."


    "Go and invite Zhuang Jieyu."


    "The slave will let people pass the decree." Bao Xing walked to the door and told the prison officer that he would go to Fengyi Palace to find someone to pass the decree.


    Before long, Zhuang Yunshu came.


    Zhuang Yunshu''s life has not been easy from yesterday to now.


    When she learned that it was a spy from Beiqi who had killed the empress, she was in a state of confusion and did not know what to do.


    She hadn''t slept all night, and her eyes were blue.


    "Sister Yun," Zhuang Yunshu saluted Yun Dai, then looked at Yao Shuibi.


    Although she didn''t recognize Yao Shuibi, she was from the Northern Qi Dynasty, and it was uncomfortable to see her whole body hurt.


    Yun Dai nodded and said, "Yao Shuibi, this is the lady you sent here from Beiqi, you should know?"


    Yao Shuibi looked at Zhuang Yunshu for a few moments and was silent.


    She obviously knew.


    Zhuang Yunshu walked up to her and said distressedly: "Sister, why are you doing this? Now the relationship between Beiqi and Dazhou is harmonious and there is no dispute. Why did you sneak into the harem and poison the queen?"


    She felt very sad.


    As a native of the Northern Qi Dynasty in Dazhou, she was caught in the middle, really embarrassed and sad.


    If Bei Qi harbors resentment against Da Zhou, why send her here?


    Not only sent her here, but also sent spies to hurt the Empress of Da Zhou, where does this put her?


    Yao Shuibi said dumbly: "What I do has nothing to do with you."


    "How can it have nothing to do with me? I am also from Beiqi!" Zhuang Yunshu was a little excited, "I heard that you have used poison to the emperor. Sister, I beg you, please take out the antidote."


    Yao Shuibi frowned: "You have only been in Da Zhou a few days before interceding for them? Did you forget the hatred between Bei Qi and Da Zhou? There are so many innocent people in Bei Qi that died in their hands!"


    "How can there be undead people in war? Da Zhou also killed many people." Zhuang Yunshu said earnestly, "Besides, those things were done by the previous emperor, and have nothing to do with the current emperor. The emperor is very good, and neither does he Will easily provoke war."

 Chapter 1128： formula

    Yao Shuibi stared at her for a while, and said coldly, "Did you fall in love with the emperor of Da Zhou?"


    Zhuang Yunshu flushed, "No."


    "I saw the emperor yesterday. It''s not surprising that you like the beautiful face." Yao Shuibi said lightly, "I''m telling you the truth, I really don''t have an antidote."


    "How can there be no antidote for the poison you made?"


    Zhuang Yunshu''s eyes reddened, "Sister, please. If you don''t come up with the antidote, I won''t be able to live in this palace..."


    "I don''t need to lie to you." Yao Shuibi finally said, "I am a master and Master Qingxi. You should have heard of her. She has never had a strange personality. She only taught me how to make poison, but did not teach me to detoxify. will not."


    Zhuang Yunshu was stunned.


    Yun Dai asked: "So, your master must know how to prepare an antidote?"


    "Maybe." Yao Shuibi smiled, "Even if he knows the antidote, you can''t get it."


    "Why?"


    "Because Master Qingxi died a few years ago," Zhuang Yunshu said softly, "Master Qingxi was very prestigious in Beiqi. When she died, the whole country knew it."


    Yun Dai couldn''t help but frown.


    The more capable strange people in this world, the more weird temper.


    She can really do such a thing.


    It''s hateful.


    After accepting apprentices, they only teach how to make drugs, not how to detoxify them.


    Yun Dai thought for a while and asked, "Then your master has no other apprentices except you? None of them?"


    "No! I am the only disciple of Master!"


    Yundai thought for a while, and said, "Well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have an antidote. Tell me the raw materials for the preparation of Acacia, and I will find a way."


    "Why should I tell you?" Yao Shuibi still had a hardened beak.


    Yun Dai got angry, grabbed Zhuang Yunshu¡¯s arm, pulled her to Yao Shuibi, and said coldly: ¡°If you don¡¯t hand it over, this palace will order Chen Xiaosan to come over, in front of you, and take her from head to toe. Torture it again!"


    Zhuang Yunshu shivered.


    Yao Shuibi said angrily: "She is your concubine of Da Zhou, are you still not a human?"


    "This palace is the queen, who has the right to deal with the concubine who has made mistakes." Yun Dai said with a calm face, "you think that what you do is to avenge the people of Beiqi. But have you ever thought that you will also implicate other innocent people." The Northern Qi people?"


    Yao Shuibi looked at Zhuang Yunshu.


    Zhuang Yunshu''s face turned pale, and his face was shrinking with tears.


    She was originally innocent and innocent, but now the appearance of fear and fear is more and more pitiful.


    Yao Shuibi frowned for a while, and said, "The main raw material of Acacia fragrant is Acacia Dan, supplemented with 18 spices.


    "Which eighteen kinds?" Yun Dai asked.


    "You don''t need to know about that." Yao Shuibi said, "Because of you, Concubine Jing found me within a few days and asked me to improve the Acacia fragrance and get rid of the strong fragrance."


    Yun Dai was startled, thinking that she had mentioned fragrance to Zhao Yuanjing.


    Later, Zhao Yuanjing didn''t have that smell on his body.


    It turned out to be an improved formula.


    "Except for Acacia, what else is there?"


    "There are also Mandala, Su Hexiang, Zhu Yu, and... Blindly Yin Yin."


    "What is Yaoyin?"


    "blood."


    "Blood?" Yun Dai was startled, "Whose blood?"


    "Of course it is the blood of Concubine Jing." Yao Shuibi was very proud. "How? When Master was alive, he always praised me for being a genius for making drugs."

 Chapter 1129： Frighten her

    Yun Dai ignored Yao Shuibi''s self-promotion.


    She felt incredible.


    Jin Yao tried so ruthlessly, not hesitating to use her own blood as a medicine, just to make Zhao Yuanjing like her.


    Yao Shuibi started to get excited as he spoke, and talked endlessly, saying what Yun Dai didn''t ask.


    "Besides, you also need to add that man''s hair." Yao Shuibi said, "otherwise how to seduce the right goal?"


    Yun Dai was not surprised anymore.


    This method is too evil.


    Zhuang Yunshu tremblingly asked, "Does the poisoned person like her for the rest of their lives?"


    "Of course." Yao Shuibi said, "Do you treat my poison as a family?"


    Zhuang Yunshu looked at Yun Dai.


    Realizing that she was still holding her arm, Yun Dai hurriedly let go of her, and said softly: "Zhuang Jieyu, I scared you just now. I just scared and scared her, I won''t really treat you."


    Zhuang Yunshu wiped away his tears, "My concubine knows."


    All the tremors and fears were gone.


    Yao Shuibi looked at her in disbelief: "Are you crazy, you are from Beiqi! You actually helped the Queen of Da Zhou to act and deceive me?"


    Zhuang Yunshu said: "I was sent here to maintain the harmonious relationship between Beiqi and Dazhou and prevent the war from happening. But you came here to disrupt all this. Why can''t I lie to you? Besides, who knows it is. It''s not that someone with wolf ambitions sent you here just to provoke the relationship between Da Zhou and Bei Qi!"


    Yao Shuibi was blocked by her and was speechless.


    Yun Dai was listening, her heart moved slightly.


    What Zhuang Yunshu said is really possible.


    The interior of Beiqi is not necessarily monolithic.


    This matter, you still have to tell Zhao Yuanjing, let him know. It is not just for Yao Shuibi to attack Bei Qi rashly.


    Yun Dai had already got what she wanted to know, and she didn''t want to stay any longer.


    "Zhuang Jieyu, my palace is going back. If you want to stay and talk to her, you can stay longer." Yun Dai said.


    Zhuang Yunshu shook his head: "I''ll go with you. I have nothing to say to her."


    She left to speak, but also caused trouble for herself.


    Yao Shuibi sneered: "Could it be that those people sent you over, so soon, you are obedient to the Queen of Zhou."


    "I am different from you, and I also have my own mission. I am to maintain peace, and you are to provoke war. Who is more shameless? You should take care of your own affairs."


    Zhuang Yunshu retorted unceremoniously.


    Yao Shuibi sneered and stopped talking.


    Zhuang Yunshu also followed Yundai.


    The two walked along the high palace wall.


    "Sister Yun, will the emperor anger me for this?" Zhuang Yunshu asked worriedly.


    "No." Yun Dai smiled, "I also believe that the person who sent you here and the person who sent Yao Shuibi are not the same person. Just relax, I will tell the truth to the emperor."


    Zhuang Yunshu hummed, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Sister Yun, although she is a spy, she almost killed Sister Yun. But... I can''t bear to see every good place in her body. I can give someone something Give her medicine?"


    Yun Dai smiled: "Naturally."


    In fact, even if she didn''t deliver medicine, Chen Xiaosan wouldn''t let Yao Shuibi die.


    After the treatment is cured, the trial will continue.


    It''s useless if you die.


    Yundai went to see Zhao Yuanjing and told him about it.


    Zhao Yuanjing was also shocked when he learned the formula of Acacia.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night.

 Chapter 1130： As always unpalatable

    "Jin Yao is really crazy," he said.


    "Crazy for love." Yun Dai said, "There are still many people who are crazy for love."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her: "Should I think your words are mocking?"


    "Of course not, it''s a sigh." Yun Dai smiled, "Jin Yao did this for you, it can be said to be true love. If you are me, if you fall in love with someone who doesn''t love me, I can''t do it. Such."


    After hearing this, Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t help but care.


    He pulled her to sit on her lap and asked, "If I don''t like you, will you also not like me?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I think it''s best to be in love with each other. Things like falling flowers intentionally and flowing water ruthlessly should be avoided as much as possible. Otherwise, even if you sacrifice more, you will only touch yourself."


    "Although what you are talking about is transparent, but...I listen, why is there something awkward in my heart."


    Yun Dai raised her arm around his neck and looked up at him: "Zhao Yuanjing, as long as you treat me well, I will treat you well."


    Zhao Yuanjing scraped her nose and said, "I just received the letter, and Ouyang is ready to leave for Beijing. I will be there in a while."


    "He''s coming back so soon? Is the matter in the disaster area finished?"


    "No. He is the leader, but he is not necessary. He tells the rest of the doctors what he should teach, and that''s fine. After all, the plague hasn''t begun to spread, it''s just a preventive phase."


    Yun Dai nodded: "If so, it''s okay to come back."


    Originally, she paid for Ouyang, firstly to prevent Jiang Ran from getting treatment, and secondly, it was indeed for the consideration of the victims in Lianghuai.


    Now that Jiang Ran has finished playing, it doesn''t matter if he comes back.


    Moreover, the poison of Zhao Yuanjing''s Acacia fragrance needs to be solved as soon as possible.


    Although Ouyang may not be able to relieve the poison of Acacia, he has traveled north and south over the years and has a lot of knowledge. Maybe he can do something about it.


    ...


    A flower rhyme.


    Zhao Shu sat at the table in the corner, eating wotou silently.


    Leng Rushuang stood at the counter and pulled the beads on the abacus, absent-mindedly, looking at him from time to time.


    Seeing that he had eaten all the wotou small dishes, she hurried over and said with a smile: "My lord, is this food still satisfying?"


    Zhao Shu said: "It''s unpalatable as always."


    Leng Rushuang: "..."


    Zhao Shu took out a piece of silver and put it on the table, and said, "This is the meal money for July."


    "Why the prince should be so polite to me..." Leng Rushuang shook his head, but still reached out and collected the money.


    Zhao Shu smiled a little: "The business of your inn is not very good, don''t accompany your dowry in."


    "It won''t take the prince to worry, as long as I am happy, I am willing to put in the dowry."


    "This king is too lazy to care about you."


    Zhao Shu stood up.


    "Master," Leng Rushuang hesitated and said, "I saw her."


    Zhao Shu glanced at her.


    Leng Rushuang said: "It''s the prince''s sweetheart."


    "How can you see her."


    "I didn''t even say who it was." Leng Rushuang smiled, "Is the prince not confessing this?"


    Zhao Shu said calmly, "Is it interesting that you are mimicking the words of the king here?"


    Leng Rushuang waved his hand: "I don''t dare to do such a thing. I''m telling the truth. I really saw her. Only yesterday, she was sitting in that position."


    She casually pointed at the table by the window.


    "If you see it, you will see it. She is not a god, so what''s so strange about it?" Zhao Shu said calmly.

 Chapter 1131： That girl is related to me

    "For me, seeing the prince¡¯s sweetheart is more strange than seeing the gods." Leng Rushuang laughed, "Since I know that people like the prince have a sweetheart, I am really curious. Sometimes I dream of sleeping. Seeing her here, I just can''t see her face clearly. Now I can see a real person."


    Zhao Shu said coldly, "Extremely boring."


    Leng Rushuang has known him for more than ten years, and he has already understood his temperament very well.


    She didn''t care a little bit, and smiled: "I am very worried, I don''t believe it, the prince himself doesn''t care about it."


    "What does this king do not care about, what to do with you? If you are thinking about a man, this king can still understand. You are thinking about dreaming about a woman day and night, is it shameful?"


    "I''m not curious yet?" Leng Rushuang smiled, "Anyway, seeing her once is a wish for me. It''s no wonder that the prince likes such a beauty, and his eyes are full of aura."


    Zhao Shu said these nonsense when he saw her, and he didn''t bother to listen anymore, and walked out with his feet.


    "Master, listen to me a few more words." Leng Rushuang stopped him.


    Having known each other for so many years, she seldom stopped him from talking like this. Zhao Shu thought that something must be wrong with her, so he sat down and said indifferently: "If something is wrong, just say it, don¡¯t talk about it. of."


    "Lord, you are so indifferent to the news of your sweetheart. It''s no wonder that other girls don''t like you." Leng Rushuang said with a smile, "Look at our emperor, your majesty is caring for others."


    Zhao Shu glanced at her and was already a little impatient.


    Leng Rushuang was afraid that he would be really angry, and said hurriedly: "Don''t you want to know, why did your majesty the emperor and the empress suddenly come here yesterday?"


    Zhao Shu: "I don''t want to know."


    He has been busy with the arsenal for the past two days and has not entered the palace.


    I don''t know much about what happened in the palace.


    Furthermore, if the emperor travels with great fanfare, it will naturally be a major event.


    But they are also human beings, occasionally traveling in micro-services, sneaking out of the palace to play and relax, it''s nothing extraordinary.


    If the emperor never comes into contact with the people, he probably won''t be a good emperor.


    Leng Rushuang sighed, feeling helpless for his indifferent temper, "If they just come for tea and dinner, am I going to tell you?"


    "Ok?"


    "They''re here to arrest people." Leng Rushuang said, "taken away a girl who was staying with me. That girl almost hurt the prince''s sweetheart..."


    "You will not be allowed to have a sweetheart in the future." Zhao Shu interrupted her in an unhappy tone, "That''s the empress empress. Leng Rushuang, you are not someone who doesn''t know how serious you are."


    Leng Rushuang lowered his head and said, "I''m just joking with the prince. I will not dare anymore."


    "Go on."


    "Oh... that, the queen was not injured, she was protected by the emperor." Leng Rushuang said, "Although the emperor wears ordinary clothes, I still recognize it. I have to say that the emperor and the emperor are worthy of their uncles and nephews. It''s a bit similar."


    Zhao Shu listened to her verbose talk for a long time, and didn''t say the main point, so he looked at her and said, "The arrested woman, do you know you?"


    Leng Rushuang was startled: "How does the prince know?"


    "If it weren''t, would you take this king to talk nonsense for a long time?"


    "...The news of the queen empress is not nonsense to the prince..." Although Leng Rushuang knew him, he was completely aware of his indifference.

 Chapter 1132： Junior sister

    Leng Rushuang couldn''t help but sympathize with the Xue family girl who married him.


    This King Qin is indifferent to the woman he likes, let alone a woman he doesn''t like?


    Miss Xue''s life in the Palace of Qin probably won''t be too easy.


    Leng Rushuang shook his head secretly, and didn''t dare to continue to make fun of it. He narrowed his smile and said with a serious face: "The prince is right. I know that woman."


    "Say it in one go."


    "Hey, don''t worry." Leng Rushuang smiled bitterly, "Speaking of which, this woman has something to do with me, although I don''t want to admit it."


    Zhao Shu ignored her.


    Leng Rushuang had no choice but to continue: "The woman who was captured is called Yao Shuibi, from the Northern Qi Dynasty."


    Hearing the word Bei Qi, Zhao Shu finally looked at her directly.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked.


    "I don''t know exactly what''s going on." Leng Rushuang shook his head, "Yao Shuibi is my junior sister. She came to Da Zhou all the way. I thought she was surrendering to me. Although I didn''t want to care about her, but... Take her in. Who knows that the emperor and the queen personally brought someone to arrest her yesterday. I don''t know what''s going on."


    Zhao Shu said, "Do you want this king to inquire about the news for you?"


    "That''s right." Leng Rushuang was a little helpless. "When I learned the skills from my master, she was a beginner. I am from Dazhou, and she is from Beiqi. To be honest, the relationship between us is not very good. She always felt that Master was partial to me."


    "Since the relationship is not good, you still care about her life and death?"


    "Master asked me to take care of her before he died. Although I don''t like her, Master is so kind to me, and I can''t just watch her." Leng Rushuang said, "In addition, there is something the lord doesn''t know. I She learned poison from her master, but she learned all about medicine."


    Zhao Shu said, "So, your junior sister is better than you."


    "Not really." Leng Rushuang curled his lips. "At the beginning, the master felt that she was a little unrighteous, and only willing to teach her medical skills, but refused to teach her to make drugs. It was because of her struggle to find life that she reluctantly agreed."


    Zhao Shu was silent for a while, and said, "So...the poison in the queen came from her hands."


    "I didn''t think about it before. I didn''t connect these two things until she was arrested yesterday." Leng Rushuang said, "Actually, I should have thought of this kind of poison. A few people. It''s just that she has been in Beiqi, so I didn''t think much about it."


    Zhao Shu said: "Since you also think that the poison was caused by her, the empress arrested her and didn''t wrong her. You don''t need to ask this king for help."


    Leng Rushuang looked melancholy, and sighed: "Although I don''t want to care about her, but thinking of Master''s deathbed words, I can''t let go..."


    "You can''t protect her for a lifetime, she has to pay for what she does." Zhao Shu said.


    "Oh, I know." Leng Rushuang sighed, "She is indeed not good. It is no wonder that the master only taught her how to make poison, but he refused to teach her how to detoxify anyway."


    Zhao Shu said, "Then did your master teach you?"


    "Naturally teach it. Otherwise, how could that bottle be useful."


    Zhao Shu thought for a while and said, "This king can inquire about the news for you a little bit, and if possible, you can also let you see her. But if you want to let her out, I''m afraid it''s impossible."


    "Master, thank you." Leng Rushuang said gratefully.


    "It''s nothing, this king has something else."


    Leng Rushuang followed out as usual, watching his back walk away.

 Chapter 1133： Is she happy, is it related to me?

    As soon as Zhao Shu left, the young man in white walked down the stairs.


    He shook his folding fan and laughed softly as water.


    "Sister Rushuang is the husband stone again?"


    Leng Rushuang heard his voice, turned around, holding his arms, and said with a smile, "His Royal Highness, are you doing this kind of eavesdropping?"


    "This king listens openly."


    "If I remember correctly, last month, you should have taken Princess Yi back to Luzhou. Now you are still in the capital, so you are not afraid that the emperor will find out about your crime?"


    "As long as Sister Rushuang doesn''t say anything, who knows?" Zhao Yuanhe walked to her, looked out the door, and said softly, "Sister Rushuang, do you know why the emperor and the queen arrested your junior sister?"


    "I know. It''s up to you to tell me."


    "As far as the king knows, Yao Shuibi is now being tortured and tortured in a prison."


    "...Just hit it, who told her to come to Da Zhou to stir up the wind and rain, she deserves the lesson." Leng Rushuang said casually.


    Zhao Yuanhe smiled and said, "Sister Rushuang, do you know what poison your junior sister used to the emperor?"


    "What?" Leng Rushuang was surprised, "Isn''t she just for the queen..."


    "It seems that Sister Rushuang doesn''t know enough about you as a junior." Zhao Yuanhe laughed, "Last night, Cheng Qiangong interrogated Concubine Jing and Jiang Baolin overnight. The imperial decree was issued early this morning. Concubine Jing was demoted to a lady and imprisoned in the sleeping hall. As for Jiang Baolin, it was even more miserable, and he was directly deposed as a commoner. If it were not for the relationship with the Queen Mother, it would be impossible to escape death."


    Leng Rushuang said, "You know a lot."


    What happened last night, even Zhao Shu, a top-ranking member, didn''t even know.


    This powerless and uninhibited king of idleness knew exactly what he had done.


    Zhao Yuanhe shook the folding fan unhurriedly, and smiled and said, "The palace didn''t hide it much. As long as you are willing and attentive, you can still find out."


    Leng Rushuang asked: "Then do you know what poison Yao Shuibi used on the emperor?"


    "Acacia." Zhao Yuanhe gently spit out these three words between his gentle lips.


    Leng Rushuang smiled and said, "It turned out to be this."


    "Sister Rushuang knows?"


    "Naturally know."


    "Sister Rushuang can detoxify this poison?"


    "Yes." Leng Rushuang looked very proud, "My master, Master Qingxi, guarded our two women. They also taught us how to make poison, but only taught me how to detoxify. Therefore, Junior Sister can only poison but not detoxify."


    Zhao Yuanhe smiled and said, "It''s no wonder. The emperor locked her up, he must want the antidote to this fragrance of lovesickness."


    "Is there anything to be asked, I can''t ask." Leng Rushuang waved his hand and didn''t care about it at all. "I still use the poison of why it is dead. Speaking of this Acacia, it is all infatuation. Used between men and women. It won¡¯t hurt people¡¯s lives, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    "Sister Rushuang, should this king say that you are innocent or innocent?" Zhao Yuanhe walked to her and said with a chuckle, "Now in this world, only Sister Rushuang can detoxify this poison. As long as you don''t help, the emperor You have to always like Concubine Jing, can the empress be happy?"


    Leng Rushuang picked up a handful of melon seeds and knocked, nonchalantly: "Is she happy, is it related to me?"


    "Are you sure it''s okay?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Sister Rushuang could not have forgotten, but the little emperor has always liked empress empress."

 Chapter 1134： This king is very satisfied

    Leng Rushuang snorted, ignored him, turned back behind the counter, and fiddled with the account book.


    "Sister Rushuang, speak up."


    Leng Rushuang said: "Your little emperor doesn''t like me, why should I worry about that."


    "Sister Rushuang, don''t you want to let the little emperor uncle get what you want and embrace the beauty?"


    "What kind of nonsense." Leng Rushuang laughed, her expression charming, "What is the status of the emperor? Don''t say that he likes his noble concubine, but he likes all the women in this world. Who dares to say anything? Is it the emperor? If you like the noble concubine, can your empress turn and throw into King Qin''s arms?"


    Zhao Yuanhe smiled and said, "If it''s someone else, naturally it won''t. But our empress is no ordinary person."


    Leng Rushuang raised her eyes to look at him: "What is the difference between your empress women? Except for their very beautiful appearance, they are nothing special."


    "That''s because you don''t know her."


    "Speak as if you know it."


    "This king should know something like Sister Shuang." Zhao Yuanhe smiled unhurriedly. "This king knows that Sister Rushuang loves Xiaohuangshu. As long as he is happy, you can save your life."


    Leng Rushuang snorted coldly, but did not speak.


    "So, as long as Sister Rushuang doesn''t come up with an antidote, in the end, the queen will definitely fall out with the emperor."


    "I said your child is getting more crooked." Leng Rushuang reprimanded him, "What good is it for you to make trouble with the emperor and queen?"


    "This king did it for the sake of the little emperor."


    "Your little emperor has already married a princess, and I heard that she still looks a bit like the empress. In this way, your little emperor can be comforted."


    "Not to mention that they look a bit similar, but they are exactly the same. The fake is fake, and it will never become real." Zhao Yuanhe said, "What''s more, the little emperor was forced to marry Xue Yiru because he was helpless. From the heart."


    "I''m married, and I don''t want to and can''t return people."


    "Why not?" Zhao Yuanhe put away the folding fan and said unhurriedly, "In short, this king must help the little emperor to fulfill his wish and get the person in love."


    "No wonder you can do it."


    "As long as Sister Rushuang helps this king, this king can do it."


    "I, I won''t follow you." Leng Rushuang held her cheeks and said with a smile, "but I don''t bother to care about the emperor''s poison. My antidote is not so easy to get. In short, you want What to do has nothing to do with me, and I don¡¯t want to mix up, understand?"


    Zhao Yuanhe''s eyes are crooked: "My king is very satisfied with the attitude of Sister Shuang."


    Leng Rushuang glanced at him and said, "His Royal Highness, I know that your little emperor is the most important person to you, and he is the most important person to you. But you still don''t force his affairs."


    "The king always wants to pay back the kindness of the little emperor, besides, the little emperor deserves the best. As long as it is his wish, this king will definitely fulfill it for him." Zhao Yuanhe moved closer to her, "to be honest On the contrary, this king feels weird. You clearly love the little emperor, why don''t you help this king?"


    Leng Rushuang said, "Because your little emperor didn''t want to get the empress."


    "Oh?"


    "He has never said that, and has never expressed this meaning." Leng Rushuang said, "Even when I mentioned the queen empress in front of him, he was also very indifferent. Therefore, I don''t think it is his. wish."

 Chapter 1135： Never reject him

    Zhao Yuanhe showed a harmless smile: "Sister Rushuang, how do you know the true thoughts in his heart? Let me ask you, you love the little emperor, don''t you want to get him and be with him? "


    "That also depends on the other person''s wishes." Leng Rushuang said, "If you really love someone, you should consider the other person instead of satisfying your own selfish desires."


    "Sister Rushuang, you are wrong. Ai is selfish."


    "Well, I won''t discuss this with a child like you." Leng Rushuang stretched out a finger and poked his forehead, "His Royal Highness, you still shouldn''t get involved with this matter, and quickly take Princess Yi back to Luzhou. go with."


    Zhao Yuanhe said: "The journey is far away, and the princess of this king is also a squeamish and useless. Sister Shuang, this is a hard way to go back."


    "When you came, you were not alone? Now that there is a princess, you are complaining."


    "It''s just because there are more women, and it''s more cumbersome." Zhao Yuanhe''s smile faded. "This king is a man, wherever he goes, food and lodging are easy to solve, and there is no problem with self-protection. You need to bring more. A weak woman who has no power to bind a chicken, how to protect her if she encounters some robbers along the way?"


    "Will your little uncle let the two of you go on your way? He always sends someone to protect you."


    "That was last month. Uncle Xiaohuang didn''t know that this king was still in the capital. Oh, it should be said that he didn''t know that I was back after a few days away."


    Leng Rushuang was stunned: "You have become more courageous, not to mention the prince, the emperor knows, and you can''t eat and walk around."


    "This king knows. So..." he smiled, "This king will leave soon."


    "Really?"


    "Naturally it is true." Zhao Yuanhe''s beautiful face moved closer to her, a pair of godless beautiful eyes reflecting her appearance, "Sister Rushuang, this king wants to invite you to Luzhou for a period of time."


    Leng Rushuang looked at him: "Invite me to go? I''m going to Luzhou, why don''t I go. I still have to guard the inn."


    "Didn''t Sister Rushuang always say that she wants to go to Luzhou to see the scenery in the north? After a while, the king will send someone to send you back."


    "I''m not going."


    "Go. This king has already packed up your things for you."


    "..." Leng Rushuang felt something was wrong, "Zhao Yuanhe, you kid, did you deliberately want to take me out of Kyoto, lest I send the emperor an antidote?"


    Zhao Yuanhe smiled softly.


    Cold as frost, but not in the mood to appreciate it.


    She said: "I have already said that this kind of poison will not hurt you. I am too lazy to deal with it, and I will not care about your nostalgia. So you don''t need to take me away."


    "No." Zhao Yuanhe is still gentle and gentle, "Although Rushuang sister said you won''t help, once Xiaohuangshu knows about this, he will definitely let you prepare an antidote. You will refuse Uncle Little Emperor''s request?"


    "..." Leng Rushuang did not speak.


    She has never refused Zhao Shu''s request in her life.


    Even if he met for the first time that year, he asked her to help take care of Zhao Yuanhe, who was still in his infancy, and she agreed without hesitation.


    No matter what Zhao Shu asked her to do, she would immediately agree.


    No need to think and hesitate.


    Zhao Yuanhe smiled and said: "So, Sister Rushuang, you should go to Luzhou with this king. After a few months, this king will send you back. You have the right to play and relax."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night.

 Chapter 1136： Not in line with her style

    Before Leng Rushuang refused, he raised his hand and struck her back of the neck like lightning.


    Leng Rushuang glanced at him in shock, then closed his eyes and fainted.


    Zhao Yuanhe caught her, smiled and hugged her out of the inn, got into a humble carriage, and drove away.


    Although Zhao Shu would go to a Huayun restaurant for dinner, he would not go there often.


    It looks like only once or twice a month.


    When he found out that Leng Rushuang was gone, it was already half a month later.


    For the past half month, he has been busy with the arsenal, so busy, he didn''t even bother to ask about Yao Shuibi. Only let the subordinates send the inquiries to the inn.


    Who knows, Leng Rushuang left home half a month ago.


    Only the young man Xiaochang and the old housekeeper Lu Bo guarded the inn.


    "Where did she go?" Zhao Shu asked Xiaochang.


    Xiaochang said: "She only left a note, saying that she was tired of staying in Kyoto, and it was terribly hot. I want to go for a walk and come back in a few months."


    With a cold temper, it''s possible.


    Xiaochang brought a note.


    The words on the note looked as cold as frost.


    But Zhao Shu didn''t believe it.


    Before, she had to help inquire about Yao Shuibi by herself, so she couldn''t just leave.


    Besides, over the years, where she went and what she was doing, she always wrote to him and told him.


    Just leave without saying hello, which is far from her style.


    Zhao Shu thought for a while, called his entourage, and asked him to find the Yamen and six doors to find out where Leng Rushuang was going.


    Zhao Shu is not too worried about her safety.


    Leng Rushuang''s unique knowledge, traveling north and south when he was young, is also experienced, not a girl who knows nothing.


    He just felt that there must be some reason for Leng Rushuang''s sudden departure from Beijing.


    Could it be related to things in the palace?


    Zhao Shu happened to have something to discuss with the emperor, so he entered the palace.


    He first talked to Zhao Yuanjing about a few important matters on his hand, and after a long discussion between his uncle and his nephew, he decided on a few solutions.


    After the discussion, I talked about Beiqi.


    Because Da Zhou arrested the spies in Beiqi, officials from the Ministry of Rites and Dali Temple had repeatedly negotiated with Beiqi and asked them to give an explanation.


    The emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty reacted quickly and sincerely, saying that the spy was not sent by him. It must be someone deliberately provoking friendly relations between the two countries.


    Regarding this spy, he asked the Emperor of the Great Zhou to punish him severely, and must interrogate who sent it.


    The attitude of the Northern Qi Emperor confirmed Zhao Yuanjing''s guess.


    Yao Shuibi was indeed not sent by the emperor of Northern Qi.


    But it must have been sent by other forces in the Northern Qi Dynasty. As for who it is, the forces in the Northern Qi Dynasty are also intertwined, and Zhao Yuanjing has no idea of ??blending.


    What he was thinking now was how to get rid of the poison of Acacia in himself.


    After interrogation for so long, it was almost certain that Yao Shuibi really couldn''t come up with an antidote.


    Zhao Shu never asked about this. He asked at this moment: "The emperor, can you see the Northern Qi spy?"


    "It''s okay to see. However, the little emperor is also interested in the spies of Beiqi? Xiao Chenzi interrogated for half a month, but didn''t ask anything." Zhao Yuanjing shook his head, "It seems that it is indeed as the queen said. what."


    Zhao Shu said, "The minister is entrusted by others to see her."


    "Who?"


    "Leng Rushuang, a wife of Huayun." Zhao Shu said, "She said Yao Shuibi is her younger sister. Although Yao Shuibi is from Beiqi, they asked her to look after younger sister before his master died."

 Chapter 1137： I want to see her

    Zhao Yuanjing opened his mouth: "The proprietress of that inn, is Yao Shuibi''s senior sister?"


    "Yes." Zhao Shu said, "Leng Rushuang admitted personally."


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "Chen... thought it was not a matter of great importance." Zhao Shu said, "Although they are sisters, the relationship is not good. Plus one is from Dazhou and the other is from Beiqi. They have not had any contact for many years. This time, if it wasn''t for Master Qingxi''s last words, Leng Rushuang would not care about her. He just asked me to help inquire about the news."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Don''t worry about the little emperor, I''m not going to blame Miss Leng. Since they are sisters, can Miss Leng detox Yao Shuibi?


    "It should be." Zhao Shu said.


    "Oh?" Zhao Yuanjing''s phoenix eyes lit up slightly, "Little Emperor Uncle is sure?"


    "The minister heard Leng Rushuang said that although they learned from the same person, they learned differently. Master Qingxi felt that Yao Shuibi''s mind was not right, so she didn''t teach her how to detoxify."


    "That''s it."


    No wonder she keeps saying that her poison is useless.


    It turns out that she can''t detoxify at all.


    Zhao Yuanjing felt that the emperor seemed to care about this matter, so he explained a few more words: "Leng Rushuang is a senior sister. She has both learned how to make drugs and how to understand them. Therefore, Yao Shuibi has always resented Master for being partial to her. The relationship was also tense for a while."


    "Great!" Zhao Yuanjing was so happy, "Uncle Little Emperor, please take Miss Leng into the palace immediately, I want to see her!"


    "This... the minister can''t do it." Zhao Shu shook his head. "The minister also just learned that Leng Rushuang had gone away half a month ago."


    "Where is she going?"


    "I don''t know." Zhao Shu said, "She didn''t leave a message, but she left a note saying that she would be back in a few months."


    Zhao Yuanjing frowned.


    What a coincidence.


    I just saw the hope, but it was shattered again.


    Zhao Shu saw that his face was not pretty, and asked, "What is the emperor''s worry about?"


    "Yes." Zhao Yuanjing glanced at him, "I''m afraid I don''t know the little emperor, except for the queen, I was also poisoned by Yao Shuibi."


    "what?"


    Zhao Shu was surprised.


    He always thought that only the queen was poisoned, and the queen had already recovered, so he didn''t take it to heart at all.


    Unexpectedly, the emperor was also poisoned.


    This Yao Shuibi is indeed a talent cultivated by Master Qingxi.


    "Does the poison in the emperor matter?" he asked, "what did the royal doctor say?"


    Zhao Yuanjing waved his hand: "Little Emperor, don''t be nervous, this kind of poison...will not cause any harm to my body."


    Zhao Shu was a little puzzled.


    No harm to the body, what kind of poison is that?


    "In fact, this is a...like aphrodisiac poison." Zhao Yuanjing was a little hard to tell.


    Although he is a monarch and minister, the little emperor is an elder after all.


    Zhao Shu understands.


    He relaxed and said with a smile: "If this is the case, it''s nothing. Why is the emperor eager to see Leng Rushuang?"


    "Uncle Xiaohuang knows something, this kind of poison is different from ordinary aphrodisiacs. It will control my emotions and let me have some emotions for Concubine Jing..." Now that Zhao Yuanjing has said it, he simply said it clearly, "I don''t like it. This feeling of being controlled. Uncle Xiaohuang understands?"


    Zhao Shu was taken aback for a while, then shook his head and said, "Sure enough, it is the world''s largest, and there are no surprises."


    Although he knew that Leng Rushuang had some abilities, he didn''t expect that their teachers and sisters would all be this kind of weird poison.

 Chapter 1138： Want to cover up

    Immediately, he thought of Yun Dai again.


    With her temperament, she probably wouldn''t tolerate other women in the emperor''s heart.


    No wonder the emperor is eager to detoxify.


    Zhao Shu regretted a little.


    Half a month ago, Leng Rushuang asked him to inquire about Yao Shuibi''s news. He didn''t care too much because he was busy and didn''t want to interfere with the harem too much.


    If he had known it earlier, he had brought Leng Rushuang into the palace a long time ago, and he wouldn''t even know where she is now.


    "The emperor, I have sent someone to look for Leng Rushuang''s whereabouts. Once I find her, I will bring her back immediately." He said.


    Right now, it has no choice but to do so.


    Zhao Shu added: "Since this poison will not harm the emperor''s body, the emperor does not have to worry too much."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said: "This is the case with the little emperor Lao. Speaking of which, the spies of the Northern Qi Dynasty were in trouble in the Great Zhou Dynasty. Although they were not instructed by the Emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty, they cannot be easily let go."


    "What does the emperor mean?"


    "Seeing that autumn is about to start, it''s cold in Beiqi. Our soldiers'' cotton-padded clothes and quilts have not yet arrived." Zhao Yuanjing said, "I will order the treasury to allocate a sum of money to the past, and I have to let the emperor of Beiqi pay one. Bleeding is good. The spies of Northern Qi make my queen suffer, and this matter cannot be left easily."


    Zhao Shu smiled and said, "The emperor can rest assured that the minister will let Bei Qi pay a sum of money."


    The monarch and the minister smiled knowingly.


    Zhao Yuanjing quickly narrowed his smile again: "The coldness is like frost, I still have to find it quickly."


    "The emperor can rest assured, the minister will go and order and send more people."


    "Okay." Zhao Yuanjing glanced at him and asked, "Uncle Xiaohuang has news about that Taoist priest recently?"


    Zhao Shu was taken aback, and then realized that what he cared about was the bell on the Queen''s ear.


    Although it was just a pair of pendants, after all, it was her own woman, and she was still unhappy with the things of other men.


    Zhao Shu pondered and said, "There is no news so far. When the minister met the Taoist priest, he was already very old, and it is hard to tell whether he is alive now. The minister has been sending people to inquire about the news in Beimo."


    "I just asked casually, if there is any, that''s all. It''s just a pair of pendants."


    "Yes."


    "If Xiaohuangshu still wants to see Yao Shuibi, go. I can''t ask if I want to."


    "The minister will not go to see her." Zhao Shu said, "Yao Shuibi does not know how to detoxify, so the emperor does not need to interrogate. Right now I have to wait for Leng Rushuang to return. If the emperor has nothing else to do, the minister will leave first."


    "Go ahead."


    Zhao Yuanjing waved his hand.


    After Zhao Shu left, he went back to the table and sat for a while, feeling a little uneasy, and unable to stand it, so he stood up and said, "Liu Dequan, take the Fengyi Palace."


    He wanted to find Yun Dai to have a meal.


    Unexpectedly, walking is not in the direction of Fengyi Palace, looking up, it is Huaqing Palace.


    Zhao Yuanjing was immediately alert, turned and left.


    After walking hurriedly for a while, his steps slowly stopped.


    It''s something like this, but it''s a little bit trying to cover up.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, his mood was indeed affected by Acacia. I saw it every day before, but I didn''t feel it. Now that Jin Yao is imprisoned in Huaqing Palace, his subconscious mind will keep him thinking about it.


    So that he wanted to go to Fengyi Palace, but unknowingly walked to Huaqing Palace.


    Do you want to go in and have a look?


    Zhao Yuanjing stood not far away, looking at the closed door of Huaqing Palace with a calm face.

 Chapter 1139： Sister

    Liu Dequan cautiously stepped forward and said, "Master, the empress is still waiting over there."


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Yuanjing retracted his gaze and said, "Let''s go."


    After all, I held back and didn''t go in.


    When she arrived at Fengyi Palace, Yundai knew that he was coming to eat, and had already prepared a lunch that he liked.


    The two little girls were running around the floor when they were learning to walk.


    Yan''er, the elder brother, was afraid that his sisters would fall, so he protected this for a while and followed that for a while, sweating all over his head.


    When Zhao Yuanjing walked in, he saw this scene.


    He looked at the two swaying smiley powder balls, he couldn''t like them, he picked them up one by one, and smiled: "My little princesses, how about walking like this? The father wants to reward you."


    The little girls giggled.


    Yun Dai stepped forward, took Yan''er to sit at the table, and smiled: "Let the nurse take them down. They have been playing for a while. Eat something, it''s time to take a nap."


    Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t bear it, so he let them sit on their laps and peeled the shrimps to feed them.


    They have grown six small teeth and can eat some shredded meat.


    After all, I was still young, and after eating a little, I started playing around. The one who climbed the hill on the father''s body was like a monkey.


    Yun Dai asked the nurse to hug them so that Zhao Yuanjing could eat a meal in peace.


    "Why did the emperor come so late?" Yun Dai offered him a bowl of soup and asked casually.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s hand paused and smiled: "Something has been delayed. Next time, if it comes late, I will tell you in advance."


    "I just asked casually, it didn''t matter."


    Yun Dai lowered her head to eat seriously.


    The room is very quiet, only occasionally can hear the other party''s chewing.


    Zhao Yuanjing soaked half a bowl of rice in the soup and ate, put down his chopsticks.


    "Just eat a little bit?" Yun Dai smiled, "The food is not to my appetite? I will ask Midou to prepare something else."


    "No, the food is good, I like it all." Zhao Yuanjing was silent for a while, and took a deep breath. "Actually, I didn''t have something to delay just now. I went to Huaqing Palace."


    Yun Dai''s chopsticks stopped.


    She fell silent, and smiled: "The emperor will go up to see Lady Jin, how is she now."


    "Dai''er," Zhao Yuanjing held her hand, "I didn''t mean to make you unhappy, but...I don''t want to lie to you."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I know. Don''t think too much, I won''t be angry because of this."


    Zhao Yuanjing took her hand to her cheek and rubbed it, looking like a big dog.


    Sometimes men are really like pets and children.


    Yun Dai smiled and stroked his head.


    Liu Dequan and Tsing Yi who were waiting on the side hurriedly withdrew.


    Ouch, reached out his hand to touch the emperor''s head.


    Even the empress dowager dare not touch it casually.


    If you are seen by outsiders, you probably have to reprimand the queen for not knowing the rules and ignoring her superiors and inferiorities.


    However, these intimate actions in private are nothing.


    Yun Dai gave him another half bowl of rice to fill his stomach anyway.


    After eating, the dishes and chopsticks were removed. Zhao Yuanjing narrated what Zhao Shu had said to Yun Dai from beginning to end.


    "Really, a wife of Huayun is Yao Shuibi''s senior sister?"


    Zhao Yuanjing laughed: "Senior Sister is just Sister, why do you still kiss and do it?"


    "I''m serious."


    "It''s true. Uncle Xiao Huang is not a joke person."


    "Since she knows Yao Shuibi''s poison, what are you waiting for? Let''s go out of the palace to find the cold girl immediately!" Yun Dai stood up.

 Chapter 1140： Nice

    "It''s late, she''s leaving for a long distance." Zhao Yuanjing took her to sit down, "I have ordered people to look for her everywhere. Once I find it, I will take her back to Beijing."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "It''s a coincidence. I met Leng at that time and talked to her. When I took Yao Shuibi away, I didn''t pay attention to her. I didn''t expect this relationship between them."


    "The little emperor said that the relationship between them is not harmonious."


    "No wonder..." Yun Dai smiled, "As long as there is a way, it''s fine. Waiting for a while is nothing."


    Seeing her smile, Zhao Yuanjing tapped the tip of her slightly curled nose, "Looking at how you look these days, you are always depressed. Isn''t it for fear that the poison will not be cured for a lifetime?"


    "If you can''t solve it, then you can''t solve it." Yun Dai smiled slightly, "There is no perfect thing in the world. There is no perfect feeling."


    "I want to get rid of this poison. This is not from my original intention. I hate the feeling of being controlled." Zhao Yuanjing frowned and said in a low voice.


    "There is always a way."


    "hope so."


    "The emperor," Yun Dai said, "I want to go to the Huaqing Palace to see her, can I?"


    "What are you going to see her doing?"


    "I just want to see." Yun Dai glanced at him and smiled, "I don''t know what she is doing to her now, so the emperor doesn''t have to worry about anything. Wouldn''t I be bullying her?"


    Zhao Yuanjing squeezed her face: "What nonsense. Go as you like. The harem is your territory, so you don''t have to tell me everything."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "This is what the emperor said."


    The two were talking, and Liu Dequan came in and said with a smile: "The emperor, there is news that the doctor Ouyang has returned to Beijing."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "This old boy has finally returned. Immediately declare him to enter the palace."


    Yun Dai said: "He is a doctor, not a military attach¨¦. He is so exhausted and tired day and night. It is better to let him go back and rest, change into clean clothes and come again."


    "The queen is thoughtful." Zhao Yuanjing admired, "but he still must enter the palace immediately without any delay."


    Yun Dai: "..."


    This arrogant and domineering temper has never changed.


    Ouyang Fengchen came to see him with the medicine box on his back.


    "Weichen has seen the emperor and the empress." He knelt and kowtow.


    "Get up." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Ouyang, your return trip has been delayed a lot, right?"


    Ouyang hurriedly explained: "I encountered a sudden plague on the road. The minister was afraid that something would happen, so he stopped for a few days. Fortunately, the minister acted in a timely manner, controlled it, and left the empress''s prevention and treatment methods before rushing back."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Master Ouyang, this time, I have really worked hard for you."


    "The minister does not work hard." Although Ouyang is a servant of the wind and dust, his eyes are bright and energetic. "Don''t hide the mother, before going, the minister has no idea in his heart, worrying that these methods of the mother will not work. After leaving, the minister is considered complete I respect the Empress Empress. Weichen thanked Empress for hundreds of thousands of people in Lianghuai!"


    Yun Dai hurriedly said: "Master Ouyang, don''t be so polite. This palace is just pointing out the general direction. It is you doctors who really implement it. You have worked hard."


    Ouyang felt happy.


    Zhao Yuanjing listened to them for a long time, and couldn''t help saying, "Ouyang, come here and give me a pulse."


    Ouyang was taken aback: "The emperor...is he unwell?"


    As he spoke, he hastily passed by.


    He frowned slightly when he touched his fingers.


    "It''s really something wrong." He muttered to himself, looking up at Zhao Yuanjing, "Did the emperor use any special medicine or incense these days?"

 Chapter 1141： Just hear the name, but don’t see the truth

    Zhao Yuanjing and Yun Dai looked at each other.


    This Ouyang really has two things.


    In the treatment of intractable diseases, he is much better than the old guy Meng Yu.


    Yun Dai hurriedly said: "Doctor Ouyang, what you asked is not wrong. The emperor is indeed poisoned by a kind of incense."


    Ouyang looked solemnly, "What fragrance is it?"


    "Acacia."


    "Acacia?" Ouyang was surprised.


    Yun Dai asked: "Master Ouyang heard of it?"


    "Yes. When Weichen traveled in Beiqi, I heard that there was a Qingxi master in Beiqi who was good at making this kind of incense. But he didn''t make it easily. Let me tell you, Weichen wanted to learn from his teacher, but Master Qingxi Only female disciples are accepted, so...so far I only hear the name, but I don¡¯t see the truth."


    His look was a bit regretful.


    Yun Dai asked: "Why does Master Qingxi have this rule?"


    "Because she is a woman herself." Ouyang said, "and she is an extremely beautiful and stunning beauty. According to the folklore of the Northern Qi Dynasty, this Qingxi master was hurt by a man in the past, so he made this kind of acacia. It is to perfect the world. An infatuated woman. But after that man died, she stopped making this kind of incense for others."


    "Master Qingxi is also a legend." Yun Dai said.


    Ouyang smiled and said: "In fact, this kind of incense is very precious in Northern Qi, and it is hard to find a daughter. Because Master Qingxi does not make it easily, he also prohibits his disciples from giving it to others at will."


    Yun Dai glanced at Zhao Yuanjing and said, "I don''t know how much Lady Jin spent to buy it."


    Ouyang was surprised: "Sister Jin?"


    He just returned, and many things about Jingli are still unknown.


    Yun Dai said: "This matter is a long story. You will learn more about it later. Now I just want to ask you, do you have a way to detoxify this?"


    "This incense, the minister really won''t." Ouyang smiled, "In Beiqi, I have never heard of anyone who wants this antidote. After all, this incense is basically harmless to the body, but it will make people treat the person who uses it. It''s nothing more than emotion."


    "No, no, so much nonsense." Yun Dai hummed.


    Ouyang laughed awkwardly: "The main reason is that Master Qingxi refused to accept his ministers, otherwise the ministers would...Speaking of which, how could the emperor get such a fragrance?"


    "The person selling incense to Lady Jin should be one of the disciples of Master Qingxi, whose name is Yao Shuibi." Yun Dai said.


    "In that case, tell her to come up with the antidote."


    "The problem is that she can only make incense, not an antidote."


    "There is such a thing?" Ouyang was surprised.


    "It is said that Master Qingxi felt that this young disciple had bad behavior, so she refused to teach her how to detoxify." Yun Dai said, "I think this Master Qingxi also has a brain hole. Since she thinks Yao Shuibi has bad behavior, she just Teach her medical skills, so why bother to teach drug production? It won¡¯t detoxify if it¡¯s done. Isn¡¯t that cheating.¡±


    Ouyang smiled and said: "Master''s thoughts, we mortals don''t understand. But don''t worry, Niangniang, this will not interfere."


    "It doesn''t matter how big you are, what do you know." Yun Dai said in a bad mood.


    When Ouyang looked at the emperor, he was also unhappy.


    In the end, who wants to like a person who didn''t like it because of drug control?


    He scratched his cheek, and Nana said, "Since the emperor and the empress must detoxify, they can only find other disciples of Master Qingxi."


    "Do you still need to talk about it?" Zhao Yuanjing said, "You can check the pulse of the queen again to see how her body is recovering."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Jin''s box lunch is ready and will be distributed tomorrow night.


    In addition, the thing that I said before is not that I don¡¯t want to explode, but that I need to arrange for the website. Now I can only wait for the notification. Sorry. I will tell everyone if there is news.

 Chapter 1142： Ouyang shocked

    Ouyang hurriedly took out a thin silk kerchief and put it on Yun Dai''s wrist to check her pulse.


    For a long time, he smiled and retracted his hand: "The empress''s body is recovering very well, and there is nothing unusual in her pulse. How is her sleeping condition during this time?"


    "It was fine during the day, but as soon as night fell, I still felt sleepy." Yun Dai said.


    Ouyang smiled and said: "This is normal. Who is not sleepy when it is dark? The mother has been sleeping too much during this time, and she is used to it, and it is normal to have difficulty adapting for a while. She will recover slowly."


    Zhao Yuanjing felt relieved after hearing this.


    He squinted at Ouyang and said, "Ouyang, although you have been able to heal the queen, I still have to tell you something."


    "Please speak to the emperor."


    "The queen is not suffering from narcolepsy, but a kind of poison." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    "Really?" Ouyang was surprised.


    "It''s the poison that Qingxi''s disciple Yao Shuibi sold to Jiang Ran." Yundai answered, "No wonder Ouyang, you can''t diagnose it."


    Ouyang was a little ashamed when he heard it, and sighed: "It seems that the minister did not go to specialize in drug production before. It was wrong."


    "Master Ouyang is still young, if you want to learn, there are more opportunities."


    "Master Qingxi is gone..." he muttered, "Leaving such a disciple is another evil that can only produce poison but not detoxify. Alas, what do you think of Master Qingxi?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Didn''t you say that Master Qingxi has other disciples?"


    "That said, it''s not easy to find it."


    "It''s not difficult." Yun Dai smiled, "Master Ouyang knows that there is an inn in Beijing called Yijian Huayun?"


    "A flower rhyme? I know."


    "A Huayun''s lady boss is Yao Shuibi''s senior sister." Yun Dai said.


    Ouyang screamed, and was so shocked.


    The face was charming, dark and poisonous, as cold as frost.


    It turns out that she is a disciple of Master Qingxi!


    No wonder, it''s no wonder that a bottle she took out casually cured the empress''s disease.


    No wonder she downplayed, and put him down between gestures.


    The shock in Ouyang''s heart is beyond words.


    Yun Dai observed his expression and smiled: "It seems that Ouyang has dealt with Girl Leng?"


    "Hui Niangniang, the minister did have a relationship with Girl Leng. But I didn''t expect that she would have such an identity." Ouyang smiled, "If this is the case, the minister will definitely ask Girl Leng for advice in the future."


    "You should study hard from others." Zhao Yuanjing said, "but she is not in Beijing right now, so she is going out to play."


    Ouyang smiled and said, "It''s nothing, the minister can wait for her to come back."


    "Before she comes back, you should also study the antidote of Acacia."


    "The minister follows the decree."


    "Go down."


    Zhao Yuanjing waved him down.


    He left Fengyi Palace with his front foot, and his back foot was yelled by the people sent by the Empress Dowager.


    I went there and realized that it was for Jiang Ran to see a doctor.


    Although this Jiang Ran was deposed as a common man, he was still a relative of the Empress Dowager and lived in Ci''an Palace, sleeping from day to night.


    After reading it, Ouyang asked, "There is an antidote for the empress, why don''t you use it for her."


    Chu Qing said with a sad face: "It''s not very useful. It probably lacks the diagnosis and treatment of Ouyang Imperial Doctor."


    "Really? Show me the bottle."


    Chu Qing took out a porcelain bottle from under Jiang Ran''s pillow and handed it to Ouyang.

 Chapter 1143： Autumn, bleak

    Ouyang took the bottle and took a deep breath before opening the stopper, summoning his courage.


    However, as soon as the stopper was opened, he knew the smell was wrong.


    This is not the bottle he gave to the empress.


    "Where did this bottle come from?" he asked.


    "It was given by Empress Empress." Chu Qing asked, "Master Ouyang, but what''s wrong with this bottle?"


    "Oh, no." Ouyang said with a smile, "It''s just that the conditions of Xiaozhu Jiang and the empress are slightly different, and the medicine in this bottle should be adjusted appropriately."


    "What''s the difference?" Chu Qing asked puzzledly.


    "That''s it. When the queen mother first became ill, I was there for treatment. And Jiang Xiaozhu''s condition has been delayed for so long, and it is already very serious. So this medicine has to be increased to be effective." Ouyang flicked and said to Chu Qing. For a moment.


    Chu Qing was convinced of his explanation, and hurriedly said: "If this is the case, I will bother Master Ouyang and re-allocate our girl. The Queen Mother is very concerned about the girl''s body and takes this matter very seriously."


    "Good, good."


    Ouyang took the bottle and put it away, then turned and left.


    He did not leave the palace, and turned back to Fengyi Palace.


    "Oh my queen lord, why did you give a fake bottle to Jiang Xiaozhu?" Ouyang held out the bottle amusedly, "It''s because of the quick response of the minister, and he fooled it in time. Otherwise, it will be passed to the ears of the Queen Mother. This is not good."


    "What''s wrong, it''s that she hurt this palace first, and this palace can make her live better." Yun Dai said, "Before you come back, this palace will never give her the real antidote."


    Ouyang smiled bitterly.


    This woman''s heart is really hard to understand.


    "I have to let her pay back how long she caused me to suffer." Yun Dai said, "Tsing Yi, get the bottle."


    Tsing Yi took the bottle and gave it to Ouyang, but Ouyang couldn''t take it directly to Ci''an Palace.


    He took the bottle home first, and two days later, when the Queen Mother kept sending people to urge him, he brought the medicine. Saying that he has changed the formula, this time it must be effective for Jiang Xiaozhu''s illness.


    Even if it didn''t work, Yun Dai didn''t care anymore.


    Anyway, after Jiang Ran recovered from his illness, he had to leave the capital, go home, and never want to come back for the rest of his life.


    After coaxing her two little daughters to take a nap, she went to see Yan''er again. Yan''er was lying full of energy and asked Lian Yun Liansheng to read poems to him in turn.


    I don''t know why, this child has been particularly fond of listening to poems recently. He wants to listen to poems when he sleeps and eats when he eats. He usually holds a thick book of poems when he has nothing to do. Ruan Yunuo ordered Lian Yun to read to him.


    The literacy level of these two eunuchs was not very high. When they met someone who could not read, they hurried to consult Baoxing. After Baoxing taught them, they read it to Yan''er.


    After a period of time, not to mention Yan''er, Lian Yun''s reading literacy level rose linearly.


    Yun Dai read a few articles with Yan''er. Seeing him fall asleep, she put down her tent, let Yuzhu guard, and got up and went out by herself.


    She returned to the house, changed her dress, and took Tsing Yi to the Huaqing Palace.


    The gate of Huaqing Palace was closed, only a small window was left for the food delivery people.


    Yundai asked the guard at the door to open the door and stepped in.


    It was late summer outside, but Huaqing Palace was already a lot bleak. The flowers and plants were left unattended, messy, and the petals overlapped all over the floor.


    It seems that autumn has already entered early.

 Chapter 1144： Changed appearance

    Since being imprisoned, most of the subordinates here have been dismissed and assigned to other places to serve. Only Mother Qi and Yindie are left.


    They all came from Jin''s house with Jin Yao and were loyal to her.


    It''s quiet everywhere.


    Yundai walked to the middle of the courtyard, just as Yindie walked out with a basin of water.


    When she saw Yun Dai, she stayed for a while, as if she couldn''t believe her eyes.


    "It''s not polite to see the empress," Qing Yi said.


    Yindie came back to his senses and knelt down hurriedly: "The slave servant has seen the empress."


    "Get up." Yun Dai said, "My palace is just passing by here, come and have a look. Where is Lady Jin?"


    "Little lord is resting in the house." Yindie stood up, lowered her eyes, and whispered.


    Yun Dai nodded and walked into Jin Yao''s bedroom.


    Compared with the bright sunshine outside in late summer, the room looked a bit cold.


    Jin Yao was sitting in front of the mirror, and Mother Qi was standing behind her, combing her hair.


    "White hair seems to be a lot more." Jin Yao''s low voice came, hearing a little low and weak.


    "No, it''s because the mother is too worried. It looks the same as the previous day." Mother Qi said with a smile.


    Yindie followed up and whispered: "Master, the empress is here."


    Madam Qi turned around when she heard the words. She didn''t speak or salute.


    To be honest, things have reached the point they are today, and there is nothing left to say.


    Whether it''s polite or not, that''s the case.


    Anyway, Mother Qi had made up her mind and she wanted to go with Jin Yao.


    Jin Yao sat in front of the mirror without moving.


    She was wearing a white skirt and her hair dangled, as if she had just woke up.


    "I said who it is, it turns out that the empress is here." She stroked her hair, stood up, and turned to look at Yun Dai.


    Although the light in the room was a bit dim, Yun Dai could still see her face clearly.


    This surprised Yun Dai.


    "Are you... Jin Yao?" she asked subconsciously.


    Jin Yao raised her hand to touch her face, walked a few steps towards her, and whispered quietly: "Why, I haven''t seen you for half a month, the empress and nobles have forgotten things, and forgot that they are not concubines."


    Tsing Yi also looked at her in shock.


    Jin Yao at this time is not the same as the beautiful girl half a month ago.


    She has loose skin, wrinkles at the corners of her eyes, and a lot of gray hair.


    She looked like a forty or fifty-year-old woman, older than the mother Qi beside her.


    "How did you become like this?" Yun Dai asked.


    "Why? Probably, it''s retribution." Jin Yao walked to the bed and sat down and said, "The concubine is weak and can''t stand for a long time. Please also ask the empress to forgive her concubine for her rudeness."


    Yundai walked over, looked at her, and said, "Is it because of the medicine you took?"


    "Yes." Jin Yao looked dumb. "Before taking it, Xiangu said that this medicine is only temporary, and once the effect of the medicine fades, it will do me a lot of harm. But I thought, as long as I can get the heart of the emperor, even if it is What''s the point if you die immediately?"


    "Does it make sense for you to do this?"


    "Isn''t there?" Jin Yao looked up at her, "The empress is only seventeen. She is young and beautiful and has many years to live. Naturally, she doesn''t understand the mind of a concubine."


    "But in the end, you got nothing."


    "Who said no?" Jin Yao smiled, "I, I still got the emperor''s heart after all."


    "you have not."


    "The queen empress doesn''t have to rush to deny it. If not, why did the empress come here to the concubine?" Jin Yao smiled on some of the old faces, "This shows that the emperor has indeed received the fragrance of lovesickness. The influence of him. He can¡¯t forget me. It¡¯s enough for me.¡±

 Chapter 1145： After all, I lost

    Jin Yao glanced at Yun Dai and said with a smile: "The empress does not need to be angry. The concubine body has become this look, and the dying person cannot compete with you."


    She added: "Originally, I was the concubine''s concubine, and the latter was robbed by you. Even the emperor, who has been in love with me since childhood, is all on you. The empress, the concubine, will lose her whole life. In your hands. You let your concubine retain this little position in the emperor''s heart. What can you do?"


    Yun Dai looked at her for a while and said, "If the emperor really likes you, treat you well. No one can stop it, and I can''t control it. But you control his mind with medicine. I can''t tolerate this. No matter how much you have. Good day."


    Jin Yao smiled lightly: "I knew that Xiangu couldn''t take out the antidote. The Queen Empress couldn''t tolerate it, so what can I do. Even if you kill the concubine now, this thing cannot be changed. Maybe, The emperor missed his concubine even more."


    "I''m afraid you don''t know yet. Yao Shuibi has a senior sister who is more proficient in poison than her, and she knows how to make antidote." Yun Dai said.


    "Really?" Jin Yao''s expression was obviously unbelieving.


    "If you don''t believe me, forget it. When you die, everything in this world will have nothing to do with you." Yundai said, "My palace just came to see you, and probably won''t come again in the future. What do you want to say to this palace?"


    Jin Yao was silent for a moment, and said softly, "I want to know, the emperor... okay?"


    "Great."


    "The emperor will definitely miss me in his heart, hasn''t he mentioned it to you?"


    "Sister Jin, if you ask this palace, how do you ask this palace to answer?" Yun Dai said, "No matter whether the emperor wants you or not, in the eyes of this palace, nothing counts."


    Jin Yao smiled: "The Queen Empress is also a duplicity."


    She asked again: "Where is Xiangu?"


    "Detained in death row."


    "If it is possible, I would like to ask her for some more medicine." Jin Yao stroked her no longer delicate cheeks, "At least it''s not like this before letting me go again."


    Yun Dai said coldly: "Yao Shuibi cannot protect herself, you still count on her. Besides, it''s not medicine, it''s all poison."


    Jin Yao slowly let out a sigh of relief, "Since this is the case, my concubine has nothing to say."


    Yun Dai turned and walked out.


    When she walked to the door, she heard Jin Yao calling her.


    "The queen mother," she said, "when you see the emperor, don''t tell him what I look like now, okay?"


    Yun Dai stopped at the door and did not look back.


    Jin Yao said: "I hope that the appearance I left in his heart will always be the most beautiful time. Not the old and ugly appearance now."


    Yun Dai didn''t speak, lifted her foot and left.


    Jin Yao looked at her back and muttered to herself: "Gu Yundai, after all, I still lost to you."


    Mother Qi and Yindie both cried silently.


    "Silver Butterfly, change my clothes." Jin Yao stood up. "I want to bask in the sun. I haven''t been out for a long time."


    Yindie hurriedly smiled and said, "It''s better to go out more. The slave and maid will get the clothes. What color does the lady want to wear?"


    Jin Yao thought for a while and said, "Just wear the red set in the box."


    "Which set?"


    "I will marry him and be the princess''s suit."


    Yindie was stunned for a moment, and looked at Grandma Qi with some bewilderment.


    Maternal Qi was very sad, and she smiled and said: "The clothes are guarded by the servants. I will dry them before putting them on. The lady might as well change to another color."

 Chapter 1146： If there is an afterlife

    "I just want to wear that. Silver Butterfly, go get it."


    Yindie had no choice but to take out her wedding gown from her wedding and put it on for her.


    Jin Yao stood in front of the mirror, looking at the gorgeous red wedding gown, her eyes were gentle.


    "Mother," she said softly, "comb my hair. I want to wear a phoenix crown."


    The phoenix crown and xiamen when the crown princess got married, although not comparable to that of the Queen of the Palace, are also gorgeous.


    Sister Qi smiled and persuaded: "Master, how heavy is the phoenix crown. You are not in good shape now. You can wear it again in a few days, OK?"


    "I''m going to wear it now, mother, go quickly." Jin Yao coughed and gasped for a while, clutching her heart, and muttered.


    Where could Mother Qi refuse, hold back her tears, and say, "The slave and maid will get it now."


    Jin Yao sat in front of the mirror and asked Mother Qi to curl up her long gray hair and put on a phoenix crown.


    "Mother, look, am I good-looking?" she asked with a smile.


    Mother Qi''s throat was blocked, she couldn''t speak, she kept crying.


    Jin Yao raised his hand and touched the bead on the phoenix crown, and said softly: "They are all wrong. They all say I won''t live to be eighteen years old, but you see, I am obviously old."


    Yindie couldn''t cry, covering her face.


    Madam Qi reluctantly smiled and said, "Manny, don''t look at it. Change your clothes. The slave will rub your shoulders for you. You can sleep for a while."


    "Mother, help me walk around in the yard."


    She reluctantly stood up, held Madam Qi''s hand, and walked out the door slowly to the courtyard.


    The yard is full of run-down flowers.


    Even her favorite rare orchids have withered.


    She walked to the orchid, stroked it lightly, and said, "Flower, I''m sorry, I didn''t take good care of you."


    She bent down, pinched an orchid, raised it, and faced the sun.


    The scorching sun gradually dimmed in her eyes.


    She fell sharply.


    "Niangniang--" Mother Qi hurriedly supported her, and Yindie jumped over and knelt on the ground.


    "Manny, what''s wrong with you?" Yindie cried.


    Jin Yao held the orchid with a light and fluttering voice like a gust of wind: "If there is an afterlife, I would like to be a tree, not this delicate orchid..."


    She slowly closed her eyes.


    The orchid also fell gently from the fingertips.


    "Niang Niang, Niang Niang..." Yindie cried heartbreakingly.


    Mother Qi looked dazed, she pulled out a hairpin from her head and plunged into her heart.


    She hugged Jin Yao and said in a low voice, "Don''t be afraid, madam, on Huangquan Road, the servants and maids still have to follow you..."


    After speaking, she lowered her head.


    The blood dropped to Jin Yao''s wedding gown.


    From a distance, the eyes are bright and bright.


    Yindie knelt on the ground, crying loudly.


    ...


    Soon, the news reached Fengyi Palace.


    She is a queen, and her concubine must report something to her immediately.


    Yun Dai sat, startled for a while.


    She didn''t expect that Jin Yao would be gone for less than an hour.


    Didn¡¯t you say there is still half a year?


    As a result, many people will probably have a lot of malicious guesses.


    Although Yun Dai didn''t care about this, she didn''t want the three children to be implicated, so she immediately heard Ouyang and Lao Meng, as well as the two most experienced works of the Criminal Ministry, and asked them to jointly examine Jin Yao and determine the cause of her death.


    Jin Shan was already there when the imperial physician and Wu arrived.


    She wanted to follow her to help carry Jin Yao to the bed in the house.


    After hearing about them, they were somewhat dissatisfied.

 Chapter 1147： Zhao Yuanjing, are you sad?

    What they like most about this kind of work is the corpse that has not been touched by anyone. Once moved, it may affect the autopsy results.


    But there is no other way.


    Besides, Jin Shan is also kind.


    Had to check it like this.


    Fortunately, they came quickly, and the cause of death was quickly determined.


    It is caused by extreme heart failure, not by external factors.


    It was said that there is still half a year, but Yao Shuibi''s medicine is violent, far beyond everyone''s imagination.


    This is a bit like returning to the light, concentrating all the vitality for a moment, and then quickly dissipating. There is no way to keep it.


    Ouyang sighed as she looked at her aging appearance.


    According to his judgment, if he can cooperate with his treatment and maintenance, it will not be a problem to live for another two or three years.


    How long is this?


    He took the result of the examination and handed it to the empress.


    After Yundai got it, she asked, "Jin Baolin was already there when you went?"


    "Yes, I can''t bear to watch my sister lying on the ground and move her to the bed in the house." Ouyang said, "Fortunately, nothing happened."


    Having said that, this Jin Shan has moved to live elsewhere and has not returned for half a month. Jin Yao passed away, but she arrived sooner than anyone else.


    It is inevitable that people have some ideas.


    "Once my sister dies, she will probably be a little cautious." Yun Dai shook her head, feeling frustrated.


    After a pause, she asked, "Baoxing, have you sent someone to tell the emperor?"


    Bao Xing said: "The minion has asked Lian to go to the Imperial Study Room to deliver the letter. The emperor should have known it a long time ago."


    Yun Dai nodded and did not speak.


    After Ouyang left, she said, "Tsing Yi, change clothes to this palace. Go to Huaqing Palace to see."


    The person is no longer there, but she is the queen in charge of the funeral and the like.


    She changed into plain, light blue clothes, the golden ring of hair was replaced with a white hosta, and the bracelets on her wrists were also taken off.


    No matter how many grievances he had during his lifetime, the deceased is already gone, Yundai still has to give the least respect.


    Tsing Yi and Bao Xing also changed their plain clothes and followed her to the Huaqing Palace.


    The li supervisor has sent someone to arrange it.


    However, the emperor had to talk about the specific specifications.


    Zhao Yuanjing never appeared.


    Yun Dai waited for a long time in Huaqing Palace, but did not wait for his imperial decree.


    The **** of the Li Supervisor came over and asked several times what to do with this funeral and what kind of specifications it should be done.


    Yundai had no choice but to go to the Imperial Study Room to find him in person.


    Zhao Yuanjing sat alone in a chair in the Imperial Study Room, neither reading a book nor writing.


    He was holding a cup of tea and seemed to be distracted.


    Yun Dai stood at the door for a long time, but he didn''t notice it either.


    "The emperor," she said.


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his eyes.


    Yun Dai walked over and looked at him sideways: "Are you okay?"


    Zhao Yuanjing stretched out her hand and sat beside her, smiling, "It''s okay. Where are you from?"


    "Huaqing Palace."


    "Oh." Zhao Yuanjing said nothing.


    "The Superintendent of Li and the Ministry of Rites are asking me what kind of specifications should be used for the funeral of Mrs. Jin."


    "I think about it."


    He didn''t speak anymore.


    Yun Dai stretched out her hand to hold his face and looked at him seriously: "Zhao Yuanjing, are you very sad?"


    Zhao Yuanjing kissed her forehead and said, "If I tell the truth, you must not be angry."


    "will not."


    "I am indeed a little sad." Zhao Yuanjing said softly, "I, her, and Jin Lan, can be regarded as growing up together and playing in one place for several years. The affection from childhood is always there."

 Chapter 1148： Relieved

    Upon hearing this, Yundai put her arms around his neck and said, "It is normal for you to be sad, and I understand you."


    "But I can''t be sure whether this sadness is for the love since childhood, or for..." He didn''t go on.


    The existence of Acacia has seriously interfered with his emotions and judgment.


    He only knows that when he heard the news of Jin Yao''s death, he felt a little lost and a little sad.


    But at the same time, I felt a lot easier inexplicably.


    It was as if a heavy shackle had been removed.


    Yun Dai stroked his handsome face and said softly, "Zhao Yuanjing, it''s okay, I know it all."


    "Dai''er, in this world, only you understand me." Zhao Yuanjing put his face on her neck and hugged her quietly.


    After a long time, Zhao Yuanjing asked, "You have seen her for the last time, haven''t you?"


    "Yes."


    "What did she say?"


    "She said that she has got the emperor''s heart and has no regrets."


    "Why did I have any heart for her. Why should she take the consequences of Acacia seriously?" Zhao Yuanjing shook his head.


    "No matter what the reason, the emperor is really worried about her," Yundai said, "In fact, her appearance has changed a lot during her lifetime. But she begged me not to tell you, saying that she wanted you to remember her. The most beautiful appearance."


    "I don''t know what she pictured."


    Zhao Yuanjing really doesn''t understand her.


    Struggling desperately, insisting.


    What will happen in the end.


    Yun Dai asked: "What are you going to do with her funeral?"


    According to the custom in the palace, the concubines are usually given the appropriate seal.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "She is a criminal concubine, and it is impossible to chase her back. But if she is a lady, she is not qualified to do any decent funeral affairs. Delir, what do you think?"


    "This matter is up to the emperor. I don''t care."


    "You really don''t care?"


    "Does this still have to be a lie?" Yun Dai smiled.


    Zhao Yuanjing thought for a while, and said, "Just do it according to the specifications of the clerk, the posthumous title Gongjing Zhaoyi."


    This is the lowest position to be able to do funeral affairs.


    The position is much lower than that of her concubine before her death, but she is not much higher than the lady.


    If she doesn''t trade with the Beiqi people, she will disturb the harem. With her identity and status as a noble concubine, it is possible for her to be named an emperor or queen in the future.


    But now...


    She also stopped at her position.


    After the order went down, the Superintendent of Li and Li Department began to organize funerals in accordance with their concubines.


    After the Jin family got the news, Mrs. Jin cried and fainted several times. She deliberately went to the palace to see her daughter for the last time. Seeing her daughter''s aging appearance, she couldn''t cry.


    Jin Lan was also very sad.


    Jin Yao is his only direct sister. Although she has changed a lot in the past six months, she has become more separated from her family. But after all, it''s my sister.


    In the harem, Yundai was taking care of her. On the day of the funeral, she was busy from morning to night, so tired.


    Anyway, it''s over.


    Huaqing Palace is also empty.


    Looking at the empty house, Yun Dai was also emotional.


    "Niang, you have been tired for a few days, let''s go back and rest." Qing Yi said.


    "Let''s go." Yun Dai retracted her gaze, rubbed her shoulders, walked out of the Huaqing Palace, and asked Bao Xing to lock the door.


    In a short time, no one will live here.


    Holding Tsing Yi''s hand, she walked slowly along the palace wall. The wind in the late summer night had already begun to cool.


    Bao Xing suddenly stopped, pointed a direction, and said softly: "Manny, look there, who is that?"

 Chapter 1149： Coax the small one, coax the big one

    Yun Dai looked in the direction he was pointing and saw a person standing under an osmanthus tree not far away.


    Although the sky was dark, but the man was faintly tall and slender with a folding fan in his hand.


    Just one glance, Yun Dai recognized that it was Zhao Yuanjing.


    He stood in the silent night, towards the direction of Huaqing Palace.


    His back is a little fuzzy, and his silhouette is like a silhouette, showing a bit of loneliness and desolation.


    For some reason, Yun Dai''s heart was a little dull.


    "Is that the emperor?" Tsing Yi and Bao Xing whispered.


    "Yes, I look like it."


    Tsing Yi said: "Niang, the emperor is alone, and he didn''t bring Grandpa Liu. Shall we go there?"


    Yun Dai shook her head: "Forget it, let him be alone. Let''s go back to the palace."


    She glanced at Zhao Yuanjing''s figure again, retracted her gaze and walked away.


    Back to Fengyi Palace, none of the children slept.


    Qian''er and the toddler leaned on the table, chair and bed in full spirit, and walked around.


    Yan Er lay on the table, pointing to a collection of poems, and let Lian Yun and Lian Sheng recite poems in turn. If he had a wrong memorial, he would still pick up the ruler and hit the palms of both of them.


    He is a little master.


    Seeing Yun Dai, he put down his book and ran over, and said crisply: "The empress came back very late, can I have dinner?"


    Yun Dai bent over and hugged his small body, and smiled: "Yan''er is so sweet. The queen is not hungry, so she can eat a little later. How about you, did you fight with your sisters today?"


    "The two sisters were fighting by themselves, and I''m still coaxing them." Yaner said.


    "Really, sisters are so naughty. We Yan''er is a responsible and responsible brother." Yun Dai kissed him on the cheek.


    Midou prepared a meal and came over, Yundai picked two and ate some lightly.


    Pack up and sleep after eating.


    Qian''er and the toddler are very dependent on her now, and she must coax them to sleep at night.


    Even though Yan''er could sleep on her own, Yun Dai couldn''t bear to look at his mother and coax her little sister.


    After all, it was only a three-year-old child.


    Therefore, after she coaxed the small one, she coaxed the big one.


    Coaxing, she fell asleep with Yan''er.


    When Yuzhu took the blanket to cover her, she woke up and was relieved to see Yan''er sleeping peacefully.


    "Niangniang, go back to sleep, the servants are guarding here." Yuzhu said softly.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "She put herself to sleep."


    Tsing Yi brought a cloak to her and helped her back to the bedroom.


    Who knows but can''t sleep.


    For some reason, the fuzzy figure of Zhao Yuanjing standing under the sweet-scented osmanthus tree always appeared in his mind.


    He didn''t come tonight, would he still be standing there?


    What was he thinking at the time?


    Yun Dai couldn''t sleep, so she got up and put on her clothes and walked outside and sat under the porch.


    Tsing Yi may be tired and not awake.


    Yundai happened to watch the moon quietly for a while by herself.


    The moon is round.


    One month later, it will be Mid-Autumn Festival again.


    "Niangniang, why are you here alone?" Yuzhu came out with a yawn and was taken aback when seeing her sitting alone.


    Yun Dai said: "Why are you up?"


    "It''s convenient for slaves and maids." Yuzhu smiled embarrassedly.


    "Is Yan''er sleeping well?"


    "His Majesty is fine. He didn''t wake up at all, she was very stable." Yuzhu squatted down and looked at her. "Manny, do you have something to worry about? Tell the servant girl. Although the servant girl is stupid, she can still be with her. say something."

 Chapter 1150： Good wind moon

    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I have nothing to worry about, but my stomach is a little empty."


    "what?"


    "I am empty in my belly, hungry." Yun Dai smiled, "I am tired today. I ate half a bowl of porridge tonight. After a good night''s sleep, I was actually hungry."


    Yuzhu suddenly smiled and said: "You are hungry, why don''t you call the servants. The servants will go to the small kitchen to find out what to eat. Empress wait for a while."


    Yundai nodded.


    Yuzhu hurriedly went to the kitchen and flipped through it, but there was nothing to eat, only some cooked meat and a plate of boiled peanuts.


    When you cook something like peanuts, you can see the snacks that honey beans left for you.


    "This glutton."


    Yuzhu shook his head, loaded a plate of beef with soy sauce and peanuts, and brought it over, making two more steamed buns.


    "Niang, this is the beef. Everything else is for the servants. Would you like to take a bite?" Yu Zhu said.


    Yun Dai glanced at it and said with a smile: "That''s good, let it go."


    Yuzhu put the plates and steamed buns on the chair.


    Yun Dai squeezed a peanut and threw it into her mouth to chew, feeling dry, and said, "Yuzhu, look for wine, let''s have a drink."


    "The lady wants to drink?"


    "The moonlight is so good, and there is such a good snack, isn''t it short of a pot of wine?"


    "That''s fine, go and take a look."


    She went to the kitchen and turned out a small jar of wine, washed two glasses, brought them together, put them on the chair, and smiled: "I don''t know what wine it is."


    Yun Dai was eating beef, "pour wine."


    Yuzhu smiled and poured glasses of wine for her and herself.


    "Manny, your body is good, you should drink less." she said.


    "I know." Yun Dai took it and took a sip.


    The spicy taste has been flowing from the mouth to the throat.


    "It''s spicy." She hurriedly pinched two peanuts and threw them into her mouth to chew, "Yuzhu, you drink."


    Yuzhu was still squeezing at first, and then took a sip.


    After three cups, she completely let go.


    She held the wine jar, poured herself a glass, drank it in one sip, and said with a silly smile: "This wine is so good... Niang, do you know that the slaves and maids have not drunk in many years, and almost forgot about the wine? What is it like."


    "Then drink more." Yun Dai sat on the porch, leaning on the pillar, holding a wine glass in her right hand and propping her chin in her left hand, looking at her with a smile.


    She herself had drunk four or five cups. She used to drink very lightly, but she didn''t feel drunk, only a little drunk.


    This feeling is quite comfortable.


    Yuzhu drank so much that he sat on the ground.


    She smirked holding the pillar, and cried again after laughing.


    "You''re so noisy, Yu Zhu." Yun Dai muttered impatiently, "Are you going to cry or laugh?"


    "The servant girl is going to cry."


    "Why cry?"


    "Cry Baoxing, he has no slaves and maidservants in his heart, crying slaves and maidservants take care of themselves..." She drank again, and cried again after drinking.


    After crying, she got up and wiped her tears: "Manny, the maidservant is in a hurry, the maidservant is going to the toilet."


    "Go ahead."


    "The slave and maid will be here in a while." Yuzhu hurried away.


    Yun Dai didn''t care about her, took a sip of wine and ate a peanut.


    Quite useful.


    Do not waste this good Fengyue.


    Yun Dai glanced at the moon, drank a sip of wine, and watched the silver moonlight spread on the ground, and she felt like she was covered with a layer of white snow.


    When Zhao Yuanjing came, he saw such a scene.

 Chapter 1151： Steal your heart

    The little girl in a cloak was sitting under the porch, leaning against the pillar.


    Flowing cloud-like long hair poured down and covered his back.


    She raised her white face, looked at the moon in the sky, took a sip of wine occasionally, and mumbled something in her mouth.


    Zhao Yuanjing came closer and heard that she seemed to be composing poems.


    "... The lonely little snow has been idle, and the mottled light frost is added to the temple. It is a fleeting helplessness, don''t wish Canghua from the poem..."


    The voice is vague, but it is probably clear.


    Zhao Yuanjing repeated these poems again in his heart, and couldn''t help but feel silly.


    He looked at Yun Dai blankly.


    Why is she sitting here alone drinking at so late?


    And these few poems she read.


    Lonely?


    Helpless?


    Canghua?


    Each of these words should not be related to her.


    Zhao Yuanjing is a little bit heartbroken.


    During this time, she must be very sad.


    Zhao Yuanjing walked over and said in a low voice: "You are only twenty-eight years old and full of green silk. Where can you come from Canghua?"


    Yun Dai tilted her head to look at him, her drunk eyes smiled: "Why are you here?"


    "I''ll come to see you." Zhao Yuanjing said, "The front yard door is locked, and I came in over the wall."


    "Dignified emperor, also be a little thief over the wall." Yun Dai teased him, stretched out his hand to hold his sleeve, pulled him to sit down, and then wrapped his arms around his neck, "Little thief, what are you going to steal?"


    The mellow wine scent from her mouth fell on his face.


    Zhao Yuanjing was also a little drunk.


    He kissed her red lips and whispered: "Steal your heart."


    "What did you steal?"


    "Stolen it and store it well, teach her that it will never change."


    Yun Dai chuckled and said, "I won''t change, it''s you who will change."


    She stretched out a finger and pointed it at his heart.


    Zhao Yuanjing grabbed her hand and said, "It''s better to cut my heart out and show you to see if he has changed."


    "I don''t want your heart. I just ask you, where have you been tonight?" Yun Dai stared at him.


    "I...I went to Huaqing Palace." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    "You still think of her, think of her, and can''t forget her."


    "No, I know now, whether there is that Acacia Fragrance or not, the person I really miss in my heart is you." Zhao Yuanjing said, "I don''t know how much heartache I saw you sitting here alone drinking just now."


    "Who said that I am alone, and I don''t have a drinker with me? My popularity is not that bad." Yun Dai looked around, "Yu Zhu, where is Yu Zhu?"


    Where will Polygonatum appear.


    She went to the cottage, drunk and messed up, completely forgetting that she was drinking with the empress, and went to sleep in the house.


    Yun Dai was startled for a moment and whispered: "If I am not a queen, without this identity, there is indeed no one to drink with me."


    "I can drink with you."


    "You don''t count."


    Yun Dai pushed him away, picked up the remaining half of the wine jar, and walked out choked.


    Zhao Yuanjing was stunned: "Dai''er, where are you going?"


    He hurriedly followed.


    Yundai walked all the way to the front yard, and the **** guarding the door hurriedly opened the door.


    "Mother, where are you going so late? The servant will take you there?"


    Yun Dai ignored it and went straight out holding the wine jar.


    Zhao Yuanjing waved his hand to the gatekeeper **** and followed by himself.


    She was already half drunk, walking crookedly, Zhao Yuanjing was afraid that she would fall, but she didn''t want to help herself. I had to guard all the way, wondering where she was going.


    "Dai''er, where are you going, I will take you there, can you find the way?" He kicked a stone away and asked.


    Yundai ignored him and went all the way to a palace.


    Zhao Yuanjing had been here from the future, raised his head, and the words "Yongning Palace" were on the door.

 Chapter 1152： I really look down on you

    Yongning Palace...


    Zhao Yuanjing vaguely remembered that this seemed to be where Concubine Ning lived.


    "Dai''er, what are you doing to Concubine Ning so late?" Zhao Yuanjing asked.


    "Look for her to drink with me!"


    Yun Dai stepped forward, holding the wine jar in one hand, and knocking on the door with the other.


    "Open the door!"


    "Dai''er, it''s late, come back at dawn." Zhao Yuanjing coaxed her, "You are drunk, I will take you back."


    "I do not want!"


    Yun Dai lifted her foot and kicked the door and shouted, "Guo Ning, open the door for me!"


    After a while, there were rapid footsteps, and then the door was opened.


    The one who opened the door was a little maid. Taking advantage of the moonlight to see the empress and the emperor beside her, she couldn''t help being surprised, buzzing in her mind, and hurriedly knelt down: "The slave maid has seen the emperor, the empress!"


    "Where is Guo Ning?" Yun Dai asked.


    "Lady Ning is here, resting..."


    "I''m going to find her." Yun Dai embraced the wine jar and walked around her straight in.


    The maid looked at her and then at the emperor, not knowing what to do.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at Yun Dai''s back, somewhat helpless.


    But he will not go in.


    He instructed the maid: "You follow in and wait for you. The queen is drunk, cook some sober soup for her. Tomorrow she wakes up, let someone tell me."


    "Slaves follow the order."


    "Go ahead."


    Zhao Yuanjing turned and left.


    The maid hurriedly closed the door, and trot to follow up.


    "Queens, you go slowly, the slave and maid will support you."


    Yundai walked to the door of Guo Ning''s bedroom and kicked the door open with one kick.


    Guo Ning and Xiu''er who watched the night were awakened and both sat up in surprise.


    "The emperor, the empress?" Xiu''er hurriedly got up and bowed down on her knees.


    Guo Ning was also surprised. She took up her clothes and put on them, got out of bed, and knelt down, and said, "The concubine has seen the empress. Why did the empress come at this time?"


    Speaking of it, they have been gone for quite some time.


    During this period of Yundai''s illness, she did not show up much.


    She almost became an invisible person in the palace, no one cared and paid attention to.


    Unexpectedly, in the middle of the night, the Queen Empress actually kicked in.


    This behavior...


    I don''t know who she learned from.


    Guo Ning was also helpless.


    Yun Dai ignored her, went to the table, put the wine jar on the table, and said, "Come on, drink."


    Gu Ning stood up, walked to her, and immediately smelled a strong smell of alcohol.


    She frowned: "How much wine did you drink?"


    "Not much, three or five cups." Yun Dai looked at her, "What are you still trying to do? My palace comes to you for a drink."


    Guo Ning said: "It''s so late, you should go back and rest."


    Yun Dai swept the wine jar to the ground.


    Wow!


    The wine jar fell to pieces.


    The wine spilled all over the ground.


    Xiu''er said in a panic: "Queen Empress calms down her anger."


    "Get out." Yun Dai said.


    "Yes, yes..." Xiu''er knelt out hurriedly.


    No one dared to come and clean up.


    Yun Dai said coldly: "Guo Ning, I really look down on you."


    Guo Ning looked at her calmly, and said calmly: "The empress woman looks down on her concubine, and her concubine looks down on herself. But, what about that."


    "Don''t use this accent to talk to me!" Yun Dai stood up and grabbed her by the skirt. "Guo Ning, my old lady takes you as a good friend. You broke up with me for a man?"


    "It''s the empress who doesn''t treat me as a friend."


    Yun Dai angrily said: "I don''t treat you as a friend. I still have to be careful with you, dare not hurt you, dare not tell you? If I change to someone else, it''s the **** thing about me?"

 Chapter 1153： Passionate

    Guo Ning was startled by her foul language.


    "Queen, you are drunk."


    "I know, the Heavenly Family is ruthless, and the harem is more calculating." Yun Dai let go of her and sat back in the chair, "I thought, no matter how others are, at least my friendship with you is true. Who knows, it''s just that. "


    Guo Ning was silent for a long time and whispered: "You know what my obsession is, and what I care about the most. I don''t care about anything else. I don''t care about everything else in this palace. Care. I only care about one Baoxing."


    "You can''t live without Baoxing?!"


    "Mother, the concubine said something rebellious, if there is no emperor, can you survive?"


    "It''s ridiculous. I can live if anyone in this world dies!"


    "Heh." Guo Ning let out a low sneer.


    Yun Dai was irritated by her attitude.


    "Are you determined to break up with me?"


    "Yes." Guo Ning was indifferent. "In the past few years, if it weren''t for Baoxing, I would have been unable to survive. You don''t even know how much I love him. You personally give my favorite person If you don¡¯t want others, you want me to deal with you as if nothing has happened? Empress, you also take yourself too seriously."


    Yun Dai stared at her for a long time, and said with a smile: "Guo Ning, you are the true cold-hearted person."


    "Yes." Guo Ning said calmly, "If you have any expectations of me, it is your misunderstanding of me. I can cut off relations with my parents and family, let alone you? Although you are a queen, I I don''t beg you for anything, and don''t cling to you. I even hate you a bit because of Baoxing''s affairs. Can you understand my feelings? Of course you can''t. You are deeply loved, with children and daughters, and everything goes well. Now even the only concubine Jing Gui who can compete with you is dead. Are you lonely? No rivals? Why did you run to me in the middle of the night and make trouble?"


    Yun Dai looked at her for a while, tightened her cloak, and walked out without saying a word.


    When the night breeze blew, she felt a little astringent in her eyes and a little wet on her face.


    She raised her hand and touched it, only to realize that she didn''t know when, she actually shed tears.


    She wiped it away, speeding up and leaving.


    The night is silent.


    In the moonlight, only Yun Dai''s footsteps were heard.


    The little bell near her ear made a fine sound.


    In the huge palace, she couldn''t find anyone who could speak her heart.


    After completing Jin Yao''s funeral by herself, she felt that life was impermanent and sad, so she felt that she shouldn''t be angry and wanted to make peace with Guo Ning.


    Who knows, it''s all she is passionate about herself.


    ...


    The prison of the criminal ministry.


    Yao Shuibi was lying on a pile of hay unkempt.


    There were footsteps outside, and then the sound of the chain being opened.


    She opened her eyes and saw a petite figure walk in.


    "The Queen of Da Zhou, are you here to interrogate me again." Her voice was horribly hoarse.


    Wrapped in a cloak, Yun Dai carried a food container, put it on the table, and said, "I won''t question you today. I just want to find someone to drink and drink with."


    Yao Shuibi sat up and smiled: "Why, as the noble empress of Da Zhou, I can''t even find a drinker. Want to drink with a prisoner like me?"


    "Because you are a dying person, it doesn''t matter what you say to you." Yundai took out the wine and vegetables in the food box, picked up the chopsticks and ate the fish, "If you don''t come, I will eat it myself."


    Yao Shuibi smelled the scent of the food, snorted, sat down at the table, and said, "Why don''t you eat it? Don''t eat white or not.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    The lunch is being prepared...

 Chapter 1154： Because of your bad morals

    She grabbed the chopsticks and ate.


    In the middle of the night, these meals were made by Yun Dai herself.


    It''s not worse than those in the Imperial Dining Room


    Yao Shuibi has been detained for so long and has not eaten a few mouthfuls of decent meals. He can''t stop eating right now.


    Yun Dai only took a bite of the fish, then she held the wine glass and drank slowly.


    Yao Shuibi ate half of it in one go. Feeling full, he put down his chopsticks still in full.


    "I have eaten a lot of your Da Zhou food. It really is the best in the palace." She said with a long sigh of relief.


    Yun Dai smiled faintly.


    Yao Shuibi said: "For the sake of your inviting me to dinner, I will accompany you for a few drinks."


    She poured herself a glass of wine and drank it in one sip.


    "You are not afraid that I will poison you." Yun Dai said.


    "Poison?" Yao Shuibi smiled, "not ashamed."


    She is a master at making drugs and using drugs. She is more proficient with drugs than meals, even if she is afraid.


    Yun Dai took a sip from the wine glass and asked, "What is the name of the poison you sold to Jiang Ran?"


    "Do not smell the evening."


    "Does not smell the evening? Good name."


    "This is the name given by the master. After using this poison, you will gradually fall asleep until you can''t wake up completely." Yao Shuibi said, "The Queen of Da Zhou, you are very lucky."


    "Cheers to my luck." Yun Dai touched her cup and drank it with a smile.


    Yao Shuibi asked: "You don''t hate me?"


    "Of course not. Each is the master, there is no enmity between you and me personally. The fault lies in it, I am the queen." Yun Dai said.


    Yao Shuibi looked at her a few more times and said, "You are a bit interesting. But, don''t expect me to tell you anything about Northern Qi."


    "think too much."


    "You are looking for me, really just to drink?"


    "I''m not interested in your Beiqi affairs at all." Yun Dai propped up the table with her elbows, and said listlessly, "You should care about yourself. After you enter here, you don''t want to go out in this life."


    "I do not mind."


    "In this cell, it''s cold and humid, there is no beautiful clothes to wear, no delicious food, and no sunlight or flowers. People will probably go crazy over time." Yun Dai said.


    "I won''t let you live, worry so much." Yao Shuibi didn''t care.


    "That said, I just love to be passionate." Yun Dai smiled.


    "what''s happenin?"


    "I thought it was a very important person. It turned out that other people didn''t put me in the eyes." Yun Dai said.


    Yao Shuibi smiled and said, "That''s really affectionate."


    Yun Dai didn''t speak, picked up the jug and poured herself a glass of wine.


    She was already drunk.


    Yao Shuibi asked: "What is your name?"


    "Yun Dai."


    "Your last name is Yun?"


    "That''s right." Yun Dai replied casually.


    "How do I remember that the queen of Da Zhou is surnamed Gu?" Yao Shuibi looked at her, "you should be called Gu Yundai."


    "Call it whatever you like, do I still care about you as a North Qi spy."


    "Humph." Yao Shuibi snorted.


    Yun Dai squinted and looked at her drunkly: "Yao Shuibi, you said that you are young, with special skills, why don''t you want to be a spy? I heard that you are good at medicine, which is pretty good. Isn''t it good to save people with medicine? Use poison to harm people."


    "Who do you hear that I know how to heal?"


    "Your senior sister."


    "Do you know Leng Rushuang?"


    "I don''t know. But she saved my life." Yun Dai said, "Your senior sister has said everything about you. As for you, you can only make poison but not detoxify at all, because your master thinks you are morally corrupt. So I don¡¯t want to teach you."

 Chapter 1155： This is really just a surprise

    "What?" Yao Shuibi slammed the table, "Who is morally corrupt? This is completely Leng Rushuang that **** slander me!"


    "People are your senior sister."


    "Senior Sister is a slut!" Yao Shuibi yelled, "If it weren''t for her to instigate discord, would the master have prejudice against me? This slut, if not her, would I fail in this action..."


    "Yao Shuibi, pay attention, the person you want to kill is me."


    "The person I am going to kill is not you, it is the queen of Da Zhou!" Yao Shuibi corrected her, "Who told you to be so unlucky to be the queen of Da Zhou."


    "Oh, are you justified in harming others?"


    "I am also for the generations of Northern Qi."


    "Sing less high-profile." Yun Dai contemptuously, "I see you, in all likelihood, it is for a good man."


    Yao Shuibi was choked all at once: "Cough cough cough..."


    Yun Dai looked at her coldly: "I was right."


    "You bullshit. My family died in the hands of your Da Zhou soldiers, I am trying to avenge them!" Yao Shuibi blushed and roared.


    "The wrongdoer, the debtor. I didn''t kill your family. What do you mean by killing me?"


    "Just because you are the queen of Da Zhou!" Yao Shuibi said coldly, "Your Da Zhou is destroyed, I will even take revenge for my parents and family."


    Yun Dai said: "Then have you ever thought that you will start a war between the two countries like this. Then how many little girls will lose their parents and family members likewise?"


    Yao Shuibi was silent for a moment, and said coldly: "This has nothing to do with me."


    "Just now I was not ashamed, for the sake of the generations of Northern Qi. It''s disgusting."


    "Who do you scold, bitch?"


    "I scold a bitch!"


    "You..." Yao Shui wanted to beat her angrily.


    "If you say that you are not a bitch, you are ashamed to say that your senior sister slander you. Your master is right, you are simply an unscrupulous person. What you do is all for your own selfish desires, but you still have to find excuses to make yourself look upright. . Isn''t it disgusting?"


    "You''re talking nonsense, I''m trying to help Little Prince..." She blurted out, suddenly woke up, and immediately closed her mouth.


    Yun Dai approached her: "What little prince?"


    "Don''t try to make a fool of me!"


    "That little prince, is the master behind you? He instructed you to come and make trouble in Da Zhou?"


    However, no matter what Yun Dai asked, Yao Shuibi closed his mouth tightly and refused to say a word.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it, it''s enough if you have the word "little prince"."


    "What do you mean?"


    "How many little princes are there in your Northern Qi Dynasty? Check it, you can always find it."


    "What if we find out? There are still people in our Northern Qi in Da Zhou." Yao Shuibi sneered.


    "These are two different things. Our intelligence organization only obeys the emperor''s orders. But your action this time is obviously not the order of the Northern Qi Emperor. In other words, this is a dispute within your Northern Qi. If I find out the result and Evidence, put it in front of the Northern Qi Emperor, what do you think will happen?"


    A trace of panic flashed in Yao Shuibi eyes.


    She couldn''t wait to smoke her mouth.


    After a few words and a few glasses of wine by the Queen of the Great Zhou, she lost her vigilance.


    She angrily said: "Gu Yundai, you are not a good person! You also said that you came to me for a drink. You obviously poured my wine on purpose, and then took the opportunity to do what I said!"


    Yun Dai smiled: "Trust me, this is really just a surprise."

 Chapter 1156： Laugh, its terrible

    Yao Shuibi said angrily: "Scheming sinister woman, no wonder you don''t even have a drinking friend. You deserve to be alone all your life!"


    "That''s better than your life imprisoned."


    "Don''t be smug too early, fortune and misfortune are impermanent!"


    "At least, you are much worse than me now."


    "..." Yao Shuibi couldn''t scold her, and held back for a long time, "I tell you, don''t forget the acacia in the emperor!"


    "I will find your senior sister to detoxify. Anyway, you wouldn''t be able to, do I need to ask you?" Yun Dai said.


    Yao Shuibi looked triumphantly: "Look for her? Huh! If it''s ordinary Acacia, she can of course solve it. But later your imperial concubine used the new version of Acacia that I improved. Her method is useless."


    Yun Dai squinted.


    Yao Shuibi said, "Do you know why the master thinks that I am behaving badly, but still accepts me as a disciple and teaches me poison skills?"


    "why?"


    "Because I am too talented in this aspect, far more than Leng Rushuang. Leng Rushuang will only follow the master''s instructions. But I can draw inferences from other things, constantly improve the poison, and make More powerful poison." Yao Shuibi said proudly, "I am the hope of the inheritance of the teacher."


    Yun Dai chuckled and said, "Is there hope in the cell?"


    Yao Shuibi was a little embarrassed into anger: "Don''t be proud, I tell you the truth, there is no antidote for Acacia made from blood! Do you know the most terrible thing?"


    She gave a mysterious smile.


    "I don''t want to know." Yun Dai put down her wine glass, "After drinking, I am leaving."


    "You stop for me!" Yao Shuibi shouted, "You don''t want to listen, I want to tell you! Your concubine''s body has been hollowed out, and there is only a short, short time left, waiting for her to die..."


    "She is dead." Yun Dai said.


    Yao Shuibi was stunned.


    Then she started to laugh.


    Her laughter grew louder, hoarse and sharp.


    Very ear-piercing.


    Yun Dai was impatient at hearing, her alcohol surged, she slapped her and cursed: "Laughing, it''s terrible."


    Yao Shuibi still laughed.


    "You died so soon, hahaha!" Yao Shuibi pointed at Yundai and said, "Gu Yundai, don''t you feel sad?"


    "Do you care whether I am sad or not."


    "I think you should be sad." Yao Shuibi said with a smile, "Acacia is made with the blood of Concubine Jing Gui as a medicinal primer. The antidote is naturally related to her."


    Yun Dai''s heart was shocked: "What did you say?"


    "Didn''t I just say that, there is another terrible thing." Yao Shuibi lowered his voice, "Acacia, it is for infatuated women and for men who are heartbroken. Once the woman dies, the man Will die too."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "The beloved woman is dead, why does he live alone?" Yao Shuibi smiled, "This is my understanding of Acacia Fragrant, I will love you all my life, and I will never forget it. If one person dies, the other cannot survive."


    Yun Dai frowned.


    Yao Shuibi tilted his head: "Don''t you understand? Once Concubine Jing dies, men who have used her Acacia incense will gradually become ill, and will eventually follow her."


    Yun Dai grabbed her arm, "You say it again?"


    "Believe it or not, slowly, you will know. Anyway, I don''t know how to make an antidote. It''s useless to stare at me." Yao Shuibi said with a laugh, "My Yao Shuibi''s methods are unparalleled in the world."

 Chapter 1157： Let her out of the palace

    Yun Dai let go of her and said coldly: "I will find your senior sister and prove to you that you are not your master''s most powerful disciple."


    She walked out with a calm face and asked the prison officer to lock the cell door.


    Across the iron gate, she said: "Yao Shuibi, remember, if there is anything wrong with the emperor, I will tell you to bleed into a river in Beiqi."


    Without waiting for Yao Shuibi to say anything, she hurried away.


    It''s already early morning.


    Yun Dai was not at all sleepy.


    She kept thinking about what Yao Shuibi said.


    Will Jin Yao''s death really affect Zhao Yuanjing?


    She was worried and went to Chengqian Temple.


    Zhao Yuanjing was sleeping, covered with a thin quilt. In the dim light, his skin was like the finest suet jade, shining with faint brilliance.


    She walked over and gently touched his handsome side face.


    Zhao Yuanjing woke up, but didn''t open her eyes, she held the hand she placed on her face casually, her voice was low and slightly hoarse: "Dai''er."


    "How do you know it was me?"


    "It''s only you." Zhao Yuanjing opened his eyes and looked at her.


    Her hands are always gentle.


    Furthermore, when he was sleeping, it was impossible for Liu Dequan to let anyone in except her.


    Zhao Yuanjing sat up, let her sit next to her, and said with a smile: "Look at your smell of alcohol. Didn''t you go to Ning Fei for a drink? Why are you here?"


    "She won''t drink with me." Yun Dai smiled bitterly.


    When she went to Yong''an Palace, she said she bowed her head and wanted to reconcile.


    Helpless people don''t appreciate it.


    Zhao Yuanjing yawned, her long black hair a little messy.


    He hugged Yun Dai and said, "This Guo Ning...I would let her go out of the palace."


    "Where to go?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "When I was a prince, my father was in charge of accepting her. I soon knew that she belonged to her heart, and I was even more lazy to pay attention to it. Last time I mentioned to you that if she wanted to leave, I would let her go. She lives in the palace."


    "She won''t go."


    "I know that she was for Father-in-law Baoxing. But didn''t Baoxing follow Yuzhu." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Now she is worse than a piece of wood in the palace. Even so to you, I don''t want to get used to it anymore. She, just throw her out of the palace."


    "However, she has severed her relationship with her family. How can she live after she is out of the palace?"


    "This is her own business." Zhao Yuanjing said coldly, "This Guo Ning, I didn''t bother to pay attention to her before. Later, for your sake, I gave her a concubine and kept her safe. Who knows her? But she''s not satisfied, always making troubles about Baoxing. This is what a concubine of her should do? There is no respect for you. You are sick, did she go take a look?"


    "I saw it."


    "I only went there once, but I still added a block to you." Zhao Yuanjing was unhappy, "I have been busy before, and I didn''t care about it. Now it''s time to pass."


    Yun Dai said: "To be honest, I didn''t treat her as a concubine, but as a friend. In my eyes, she is different from Zhuang Baolin and Qi Lady."


    "Anyway, in my eyes, they are all the same. It doesn''t look pleasing to the eye, so why not stay in the palace to add blockage." Zhao Yuanjing bowed her head and kissed her on the cheek. "How can my queen be killed Concubine bullying?"


    He made up his mind and pushed Guo Ning out.


    What Yundai said was useless.


    "If you force her to leave, wouldn''t it not give her a way out?" Yun Dai said, "You let me think about how to place her."


    "Give you two days to consider. If you can''t decide, I will decide for you."


    Yundai nodded, thinking of the things she had been thinking about, she tentatively asked: "The emperor, I still want to ask you, how do you feel about your body now?"

 Chapter 1158： Lovesick forever

    Zhao Yuanjing wondered about her problem, and smiled: "I have a good body. What''s the matter?"


    "I remember, you have been drinking medicine. Haven''t you been drinking it for many years." Yun Dai said.


    "Oh, it''s been more than two months."


    "Why?" Yun Dai remembered clearly that he had to drink two bowls of terribly bitter medicine every day, and the whole room was full of bitter taste.


    Her most profound impression of Zhao Yuanjing was when he was the prince, he drank the bitter medicine blankly in one sip.


    It had been broken for two months, and she didn''t even know.


    During this time, she and he did go a bit far away.


    "When you first became ill, I was a little anxious. I couldn''t drink the medicine, so I stopped for a few days. I didn''t feel any discomfort." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Later Ouyang and Lao Meng gave me a pulse diagnosis, and both felt that I didn''t need to drink it again. Just do acupuncture once."


    Yun Dai didn''t expect him to be so nervous about himself.


    "Don''t you have to take medicine anymore?"


    "Yes."


    "Are you sure you don''t feel uncomfortable at all right now?"


    "No... right?" Zhao Yuanjing was asked by her, feeling uncomfortable all over, "What''s the matter with you, it seems normal for me to be uncomfortable."


    Yun Dai said about her going to the cell.


    "Yao Shuibi drank and leaked, saying she was for the little prince."


    "Little Prince?"


    "She only said these three words, and she won''t say anything else."


    "Little prince..." Zhao Yuanjing pondered, "I probably know a little bit about the situation in Beiqi. There should be four or five nobles who can be called the little prince."


    "That''s not much. If you check one by one, you can always find it."


    "You are right." Zhao Yuanjing said, "I will send people from the East Factory tomorrow and ask them to send someone to Beiqi to investigate."


    Yun Dai said: "The emperor, although the people in Dongchang are capable, you can''t rely too much on them, and you can''t give them too much authority. Otherwise, it will become a disaster sooner or later.


    "Why do you think so?"


    "A feeling, intuition." Yundai said seriously, "Don''t think that eunuchs have no ambition and desire. Sometimes, because of their physical disabilities, their desire for power is stronger than ordinary people."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her and touched her nose, "Okay, I will pay attention."


    Yun Dai didn''t say anything.


    The current Dongchang is still a very small organization. It was an intelligence department jointly established by Zhao Yuanjing and Zhao Shu during the prince''s period to spy on the news of enemy countries for the court.


    Although it is the East Factory, there are not only eunuchs but also many women here.


    Women are not easy to be suspicious, and they are always indispensable candidates for intelligence organizations.


    "In addition to the little prince, Yao Shuibi also said a very important thing." Yun Dai looked worried. "She said that Jin Yao uses a special acacia incense and is made of her blood. If Jin Yao If you die, your body will also be affected."


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his eyebrows: "What effect?"


    "Will... die." Yundai said, "Acacia incense, lovesickness forever, never forget it forever. That''s why, Acacia incense is classified as poison, not incense. In fact, Acacia incense is a way to make you take your time. The process of poisoning. She lives and you live. She dies and you die."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "It''s really vicious."


    Yun Dai: "When men and women are together, don''t they all like to say something about each other. When it happens, they feel vicious again?"

 Chapter 1159： Go to sleep

    "That''s why people really like her to do this." Zhao Yuanjing held her face, "Dai''er, if you use this kind of incense to me, I would still be happy."


    Yun Dai laughed: "I''m not that crazy."


    After laughing, she worried again.


    What to do.


    Zhao Yuanjing was not worried, and comforted her: "Didn''t she have a senior sister? When Miss Leng comes back, let her prepare the antidote."


    "Yao Shuibi said, this is a formula she has especially improved. Miss Leng may not be able to detoxify."


    "I believe there must be a way."


    Zhao Yuanjing hugged her gentle body and said, "Dai''er, don''t worry about so much, I''m pretty good. The woman Yao Shuibi, in all likelihood, deliberately angered you and lied to you."


    Yun Dai said: "I have never been like this, hoping that a person can really lie to me."


    "This woman is very cunning, she can''t tell anything from her mouth, and she has many secrets." Zhao Yuanjing said, "I couldn''t find a breakthrough before. Thanks to you, Dai''er, I have three little princes. Words, finally there is a direction."


    Yun Dai yawned and leaned on him.


    After staying up all night, I drank a lot of wine.


    Although there are sad and depressed, but after chatting with him, they feel that it is not a big deal.


    If you have difficulties, just think of a solution together.


    Feeling relaxed, sleepiness hits.


    She fell asleep leaning against Zhao Yuanjing''s arms.


    It was already dawn, and according to Zhao Yuanjing''s schedule, he would get up to practice martial arts at dawn, then eat, and begin to deal with government affairs.


    But Yundai didn''t sleep all night.


    Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t bear to disturb her, so he rolled her into the quilt and went to sleep again.


    The two slept until midday.


    The green gauze tent was warm, but the people outside were anxious to death.


    The emperor''s work and rest have been regular over the years, and there are only a handful of days of slept in, let alone sleep until midday.


    Liu Dequan waited at the door with tea for more than two hours, the tea was cold and changed.


    Had it not been known that the empress was inside, he would have broken in.


    Yun Dai opened her eyes, Zhao Yuanjing''s chin was in front of her.


    He pillowed her with his left arm, wrapped her in his arms, and was reading a book in his right hand.


    "Wake up?" He let out a low laugh, "sleeping like a pig, groaning."


    Yun Dai turned to see the book in his hand, and sat up hurriedly, "What time is it?"


    "It''s midday."


    "You... why don''t you wake me up?"


    "What do you tell you to do, you can sleep. Although I am busy, there is always time for laziness in this half of the day." Zhao Yuanjing took her to his arms again, "I like you to sleep in my arms and then sleep."


    Yun Dai couldn¡¯t laugh or cry: ¡°Let¡¯s sleep in bed all day long? It¡¯s just a couple of ordinary people. I have a lot of notoriety, and I don¡¯t want to be criticized by the courtiers as the spring night and the short day. The demon queen who charms you."


    "The spring night is going to rise up in a short day?" Zhao Yuanjing was so fragrant and beautiful that he turned over to her and said with a low smile, "If this is the case, I can''t bear this name in vain."


    "What kind of name?"


    "I and the queen didn''t get up until noon, you said, those people outside would believe that I did nothing with you, just simply sleep?"


    Yun Dai smiled: "I shouldn''t believe it..."


    "So, I can''t bear these two poems for nothing."


    Zhao Yuanjing said, bowing his head.


    The book fell to the ground.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    The box lunch is getting hot early, but I haven''t written yet...cover your face.

 Chapter 1160： Much cleaner

    It was past noon when the emperor and empress finally got up.


    If the master did not eat it, the subordinates could not eat it.


    Liu Dequan led the little **** and the little palace lady, waiting outside the hall.


    Hearing the emperor let them go in and wait for them to change their clothes and freshen up, Liu Dequan was busy leading the waiters in.


    The face of the empress is still red.


    It seems to be very embarrassed.


    Now, it even more confirmed what the two of them were doing in the room after this night plus one morning.


    People don''t feel anything.


    As a servant, it has long been accustomed to serve the master.


    "Liu Dequan, let the Imperial Dining Room deliver some lunch first. I and the Queen used lunch before going to the Imperial Study Room." Zhao Yuanjing ordered.


    "The minion will go now."


    Liu Dequan ordered the maids to wait on the master to change clothes, wash and comb his hair. He personally came to the imperial dining room to choose vegetable rice for the empress.


    After lunch, Zhao Yuanjing went to deal with the court affairs, and Yundai returned to Fengyi Palace.


    As soon as he sat down, the **** of the Ci''an Palace came to pass on the empress dowager''s decree, which probably meant to reprimand the queen, to understand the rules, and not to pester the emperor regardless of day or night. Not only was the government ruined, it was also useless to the emperor''s body.


    Yundai has forgotten about it.


    Now Zhao Yuanjing has become more and more mature in his control over the court. What should be tamed, what should be abolished. Even the Jin family was affected by Jin Yao''s affairs.


    Can no longer respond to the gentry class.


    It can be said that Zhao Yuanjing no longer needs the help of the Empress Dowager anymore. Her excessive intervention has become a kind of restraint.


    Just listen to the reprimand of the Queen Mother.


    After coaxing the two little princesses to take a nap, she called Baoxing and asked him, "Where is the **** named Liansheng?"


    Bao Xing thought for a while, and said, "The empress is the **** who used to follow Jiang Baolin?"


    "It''s him."


    "After Jiang Baolin was deposed, he moved to Ci''an Palace to recuperate. Several of the servants in the house were also scattered everywhere. Lian Sheng... seems to have been assigned to work as a clerk at the Salary Office."


    "You go to Liu Dequan and transfer him here. Since the palace has promised to take care of him, it has to speak up."


    "Hey, the minion will go now."


    "There''s another thing, Baoxing." Yun Dai stopped him. "The emperor intends to let Concubine Ning out of the palace. Do you have any thoughts on this?"


    Bao Xing was startled and said, "This is a good thing for her."


    Yun Dai glanced at him, "Okay, go ahead. I''ll think about it again."


    After Baoxing left, Zhuang Yunshu, Qi Xiao and Jin Shan came over to greet them.


    There were already few people in this palace, but now two of them went all at once.


    Few people are pitiful.


    Except for the queen Yundai, the remaining two Baolins and one lady were all too far apart.


    It''s also much cleaner.


    As for Qi Xiao, he completely gave up on the path of fighting for favor. Every day, he was busy greeting the empress, embroidering, saving money to send home, and had a very happy life.


    Zhuang Yunshu was sent by the family, with a cheerful disposition, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    The one with more thoughts is Jin Shan.


    But Jin Shan is different from Jin Yao.


    Although she has a beautiful appearance, she is very talented. But she had no love for the emperor growing up, nor was she a noble concubine, just a little Baolin.


    Even if she had any thoughts, she could only hide her, and greet the queen with salute every day.


    The three of them sat and talked to the queen for a while, and then separated.


    Yun Dai left Qi Xiao alone.


    Qi Xiao lives in the side hall of Yongning Palace and meets Guo Ning every day.

 Chapter 1161： I want to see the queen

    Qi Xiao was left alone by the empress for the first time.


    Usually Ning Fei or Zhuang Baolin have this honor.


    She was very excited.


    "Manny, do you have anything to tell your concubine?" She sat upright on the chair, with her hands on her knees, her back straight, like a child listening to a lesson.


    Yun Dai asked Tsing Yi to pour her a cup of tea, and smiled: "Sister Qi, don''t be nervous. It''s not an important matter, but there is a saying, I want you to help this palace bring Concubine Ning."


    "What do you want the concubine to bring with you?"


    "Just say..." Yundai thought for a while, "I am willing to ask her a word to let her go out of the palace."


    Qi Xiao was startled, a little at a loss.


    "Manny, this..."


    "Don''t be afraid." Yun Dai gave her a moment, and shook her Tuan Fan unhurriedly. "You only need to tell her the original things. You don''t need to worry about other things. Remember, don''t tell outsiders."


    Qi Xiao stood up and bowed his head and said: "The concubine understands. The concubine must take the words."


    "Thanks, you go first."


    "Yes, my concubine retires."


    Qi Xiao was a little worried, and hurriedly returned to Yongning Palace, took a few deep breaths before daring to walk into the main hall to see Concubine Ning.


    Although she lives in the side hall, Concubine Ning is withdrawn, and they usually have few opportunities to meet and talk.


    "Ning Concubine, I have something to tell you." She stood at the door and whispered.


    Xiu''er walked into the room and said to Guo Ning: "Niang Niang, it''s Lady Qi from the side hall, begging to see you."


    "Let her in."


    "Yes."


    Qi Xiao walked in cautiously, bowed his knees, and looked up to see her leaning against the window in a daze.


    "Sister Qi is here." Guo Ning glanced at her in a low tone.


    Qi Xiao smiled and said, "The concubine comes from Fengyi Palace."


    Guo Ning screamed and said nothing.


    Qi Xiao said: "The empress instructed her concubine to bring a message to Concubine Ning."


    "Say it."


    "The queen mother asked you, would you like to let you go out of the palace?"


    Guo Ning stood up abruptly and stared at Qi Xiao: "You say it again?"


    Qi Xiao took a step back in shock, with a bit of crying in her throat: "Manny Ning calms down, concubine body, concubine body just tells the truth..."


    "pardon!"


    "Queen, the Queen Mother asks you if you want to go out of the palace..." Qi Xiao was already about to cry, grabbing the door frame with both hands, her legs trembling.


    She is a little lady from the country, where has she experienced such a thing?


    Guo Ning stared at her blankly, but did not respond for a long time.


    The room is very quiet.


    After a long time, Guo Ning breathed out slowly and waved his hand weakly: "I see, you can go out."


    Qi Xiao was amnesty, and hurriedly turned and ran away.


    Guo Ning sank into the chair.


    Xiu''er asked in a crying voice, "Is the empress empress going to send us away? What can we do?"


    Guo Ning did not speak.


    She sat alone in the room for a long time, and in the evening, she changed her clothes and went to see the queen in Fengyi Palace.


    Yuzhu just came out carrying a basket


    She hurriedly came over to salute: "The servant girl pleased Concubine Ning''s peace."


    "Go away."


    Guo Ning said coldly, "I want to see the queen."


    Yuzhu said: "Ning Concubine, now you can only wait in the front yard if you want to see the Queen. You are not allowed in the back yard."


    "Oh, now I don''t even have the qualifications to go to the backyard."


    Guo Ning pushed her away, "I want to go today."


    Yuzhu hurriedly followed and shouted, "Ning Concubine, you can''t go in!"


    "Ning Concubine, what are you doing?" Bao Xing came in two steps and stopped her at the arch between the front and back courtyards.


    Guo Ning slapped him with a slap in the face.


    Baoxing stood motionless, neither evading nor giving way.

 Chapter 1162： Concubine Ning is crazy

    Guo Ning said word by word: "I want to see the empress."


    Yuzhu asked Baoxing to guard here, and she went to the backyard to report.


    Yun Dai came out and said, "Baoxing, let her in."


    Only then did Baoxing let go.


    Guo Ning glanced hard at him, flicking his sleeves and walked in.


    She walked up to Yun Dai and said, "Empress, my concubine is here to ask you. Are you trying to expel your concubine from the palace?"


    Yun Dai shook the fan and smiled and said, "This is hard to say, you still have to respect your wishes."


    "Why doesn''t the empress send her concubine to ask questions, but ask others to pass on such a thing? Don''t you think this is too much?" Guo Ning said coldly.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "It''s just a sentence, why bother with Concubine Ning and you run back and forth? Concubine Ning only needs to think carefully before answering to my palace."


    "It''s just a sentence? What do you think it is? Why can you expel me out of the palace at will?" Guo Ning said, "Since I have entered the palace, I will not leave casually!"


    Yun Dai said: "You can''t be the master if you don''t enter the palace a few years ago. If you can''t get out of the palace now, you also said no. Ning Fei, my palace said, let you choose. If you didn''t think about it If you¡¯re clear, just go back and think about it. Don¡¯t yell here, it¡¯s not good for you."


    Guo Ning laughed: "Heh, what can the empress do to the concubine? Kill the concubine? Just like you did to the concubine Jing?"


    Tsing Yi stepped forward in two steps, raised his hand and slapped her, and shouted: "Presumptuous! This kind of slander of Zhong Gong, is you a concubine you can say?"


    Guo Ning covered his face, but looked at Yun Dai, saying every word: "Okay, you let me choose by myself, I just won''t leave."


    She turned and walked away quickly.


    Yun Dai looked at her back without speaking.


    "The Concubine Ning is crazy." Zi Yi frowned.


    "Can you die without talking?" Tsing Yi glared at her.


    Yundai turned back to the house.


    Bao Xing hurriedly followed up, knelt on the ground, and said: "Please mother, let the slave go and persuade her. Now this is the case, I am afraid that I will go out if I don''t go out."


    Yun Dai frowned and said, "I didn''t send her to ask in person, but asked Qi Xiao to quietly bring her a word, just to make her somewhat prepared. Who knows that she came directly, isn''t it everyone knows."


    Zhao Yuanjing just saw her not pleasing to the eye, if she learned that she came to Fengyi Palace to make trouble again, it would never be possible to keep her.


    Bao Xing dropped his head on the ground and said in a low voice, "A thousand mistakes are all the fault of a slave."


    "Bao Xing, Guo Ning is really going crazy for you." Yun Dai sighed, "In the past few years, she has watched quietly, but there is a fire in her heart."


    Guo Ning is a real person who is cold outside and hot inside.


    However, Yun Dai suspects that her fire will not only hurt others, but also affect herself.


    "Niang Niang... let the slave go and persuade Concubine Ning, let her leave the palace quietly. If there is any more trouble, Long Yan will be furious, I am afraid that it will not be able to clean up."


    Yun Dai directly refused: "Baoxing, you don''t have to go."


    This matter quickly spread to the emperor''s ears.


    Zhao Yuanjing directly threw an imperial decree, saying that Concubine Ning was unwell, and sent her out of the palace to Ganquan Temple to recuperate.


    He didn''t say that she was going to revoke her title.


    But the imperial decree is so ambiguous that there is not even a period of rest, and anyone with a discerning eye can see it, this is to get her out of the palace.


    Just put it nicely, and leave a little side.

 Chapter 1163： Hanging

    After Yundai learned about it, she went to see the emperor and talked to him about how to settle Guo Ning.


    "She broke off with her mother''s family a long time ago, and she was helpless when she went out." Yun Dai said.


    "I let her live in Ganquan Temple, who would dare to bully her and fail." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Dai''er, you don''t have to speak for her, my heart is determined."


    Yun Dai said: "I''m not speaking for her, I just want to ask for some favors for her."


    "Ok?"


    "Although she doesn''t ask for food or drink, but in a place like Ganquan Temple, she is also able to see people and pay for the food." Yun Dai has a personal experience of this. What a good thing. I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have much money in my hand."


    "I give her some reward."


    "The day when the money is always available. The emperor might as well reward her with some fields and shops. It is also considered that she has a support in the future, so that she will not lack food or clothing.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her and said with a smile: "You don''t hold grudges. Guo Ning treats you that way, you still ask for things for her."


    Yun Dai said: "She didn''t do anything to me. Everyone is a woman, so there is no need to embarrass each other. Let her go well."


    Zhao Yuanjing took her to sit down, kissed her on the back of her neck, and whispered, "It''s up to you."


    "How does the emperor feel about his body today?" Yun Dai asked.


    "Very good." Zhao Yuanjing smiled.


    He knew she was still worried about what Yao Shuibi said.


    But he really didn''t believe what impact Jin Yao''s death could have on him.


    At least until now, there is no other feeling in the body except for some loss in my heart at the beginning.


    Now even that loss has disappeared.


    It seems that with Jin Yao''s death, the influence of Xiangsixiang on him has gradually disappeared.


    Yundai put her heart down, thinking that people should go to Ganquan Temple to take care of them first, and prepare Guo Ning to leave the palace.


    Then the news came.


    Liansheng climbed and ran to Chengqian Temple.


    "You bastard, what are you running around with your head and mind?" Liu Dequan shouted, "The empress empress promotes you to serve you, don''t you know how to treasure..."


    "Grandpa Liu, something happened, something happened!"


    "what is the matter?"


    "The Concubine Ning of Yong''an Palace...hanged herself!"


    Liu Dequan buzzed his head and asked hurriedly: "You say it again?"


    "Lady Ning, she hanged herself!"


    "Has anyone been saved?"


    "No, the door cannot be entered, it is locked. Sister Tsing Yi asked the slave to come here to report the letter. Don''t be stunned, Grandpa Liu, go and report!" Lian Sheng urged.


    Liu Dequan hurried in to report.


    Yun Dai was startled, and hurriedly got up and said, "She is going to commit suicide? I have to go over and take a look."


    Zhao Yuanjing sat still and said, "Let Xu Hu send a few neat guards in Jinyi over. If he can''t break the door, he will overturn the wall to stop it."


    Liu Dequan sighed and went out to find Xu Hu.


    Yun Dai hurried to Huaqing Palace.


    The door was closed.


    Qi Xiao sat at the door with a flustered expression.


    Baoxing, Yuzhu and Tsing Yi are also here.


    Seeing Yun Dai, they greeted her together.


    "What''s the matter?" Yun Dai looked at Baoxing.


    Bao Xing was sweaty: "It''s a letter sent by Lady Qi to Fengyi Palace. The lady is not here, and the minion asks Lian Sheng to tell you that the minion will come here and have a look. Who knows the door is locked.


    "Qi Xiao." Yun Dai shouted.


    Qi Xiao was supported by the maidservant, her face pale, and she tremblingly said: "The lady of Ning Fei said that she wanted to clean up the yard, and asked her to go out for a walk and come back later. Concubine body, after the concubine goes out. Finding that she didn''t bring the fan, she asked Dongyue to go back to pick it up. She said that she saw Concubine Ning''s hanging herself... Concubine Ning asked us to get us out and locked the door..."

 Chapter 1164： Why cant you think about it

    "Where is the person?" Yun Dai shouted, "Knock the door open. If you can''t hit it, you can jump over the wall and enter!"


    Xu Hu personally led a few guards to rush, ordering two to jump over the wall to save people, and the remaining few opened the doors.


    Baoxing followed over the wall and entered.


    Soon the door was opened.


    Everyone rushed in.


    The door of the bedroom was still locked.


    Guo Ning''s maid, Xiu''er, knelt at the door, crying and crying.


    "Niangniang, please open the door, Niangniang!"


    Yundai decisively ordered: "Baoxing, knock the door open."


    Bao Xing immediately flew forward and slammed the door open.


    Yundai saw Guo Ning hanging on the beam...


    Her heart almost stopped.


    "Quickly, put her down!"


    Bao Xing and the two guards rushed over and carried her down.


    She has turned purple.


    Yun Dai touched her nose and mouth, she lost her breath!


    "Quickly, put her flat."


    After Yundai gave her instructions, she immediately knelt next to Guo Ning and gave her cardiopulmonary compression first aid.


    "Guo Ning, Guo Ning, wake up!"


    Yundai yelled Guo Ning''s name while pressing.


    After 30 presses, she reached out and pinched Guo Ning''s chin, giving artificial respiration mouth to mouth.


    No one had seen such a way, but no one dared to speak, they all knelt around, watching nervously.


    After artificial respiration twice, Yun Dai continued to perform cardiopulmonary compression.


    This went back and forth five or six times.


    Guo Ning still closed his eyes tightly.


    Everyone felt hopeless.


    Xiu''er cried out.


    Only Yun Dai did not give up, and continued to press again and again.


    The sweat on her face dripped down her nose.


    "Master, forget it..." Yuzhu cried, "Don''t press it..."


    Yun Dai ignored it.


    At this moment, Guo Ning suddenly coughed.


    Everyone was surprised, and then overjoyed.


    She stroked her neck, coughing and gasping violently.


    Yundai ordered someone to help her to lie down on the bed, and immediately send an imperial doctor to come for treatment.


    She was sweating through her clothes, her hands and feet trembled, and she could barely stand steady.


    Tsing Yi was busy supporting her.


    Guo Ning finished coughing and lay on the bed without saying a word, looking at the tent on the top of the bed dumbly.


    "Manny, why don''t you think about it!" Xiu''er knelt by the bed and cried.


    Yun Dai walked over and said, "Xu Hu, you are going out with irrelevant people."


    "Humble duty, follow orders."


    Xu Hu took all the guards out, and several eunuchs and palace ladies also withdrew.


    Only Guo Ning on the bed and Xiu''er on her knees were left. Yun Dai, Tsing Yi, Baoxing, and Yuzhu.


    Yun Dai condescendingly looked at Guo Ning and said, "What are you crazy?"


    Guo Ning did not speak, nor did he respond.


    My eyes didn''t move.


    Yun Dai said again: "Just because the emperor wants to send you out of the palace, you will seek death?"


    Guo Ning moved his lips, her voice hoarse: "I said, I''m not going anywhere. If you want to force me to go, I can only die here."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "If you die here, can you cause any threat to anyone? I think others will feel guilty, sorry for you?"


    "I just don''t want to leave."


    "Why don''t you want to leave?" Yun Dai asked her, "Do you still have any nostalgia for here?"


    "Nostalgia?" Guo Ning smiled dumbly, "No. I just feel unwilling."


    "If you die, just reconcile?"


    "Naturally not reconciled. But it''s better than being thrown out. People live this whole life, right?"


    Yun Dai looked at her for a while, and said: "In the past, you only thought that you were cold-tempered, without desires and desires. Now it seems that you are not without desires, but desires too deep.

 Chapter 1165： You still resent me after all

    Guo Ning turned away and said in a low voice, "Go, I don''t want to see you. Even if Bao Xing hurts my heart, you are also the one who stabbed my heart. If I hate someone, , Will never forgive."


    Bao Xing couldn''t help saying, "Ning Concubine Empress, why are you doing this? The emperor brought you out of the palace. The Empress Empress deliberately went to ask the emperor for a farm shop for your good time outside. You hang yourself here. In order to save you, the Empress Kneeled on the ground for a full quarter of an hour, and her clothes were soaked! You don¡¯t appreciate other people¡¯s kindness to you. Why on earth? You were not like this before. !"


    "I don''t care about her saving me!"


    Guo Ning sat up abruptly and looked at him with tears in his eyes, "Even if others give me Jinshan Yinshan and thousands of miles of rivers and mountains. They are not what I want. She knows what I want, and you know yourself! Do not do to others what you don''t want. She thinks that if you give me some money, I will be grateful, and pack up and leave?"


    "You...really unreasonable!" Bao Xing said angrily, "If I were to be held accountable, it would be because of you that I became what I am today! Have I ever had any resentment against you?"


    Guo Ning looked at him and trembled: "You said this... it shows that you still resent me after all."


    "I...I can''t tell you clearly. Do whatever you like!" Bao Xing turned angrily and left.


    "Qin Ruiquan, stop."


    Guo Ning took out a pair of scissors from under the pillow, pointed it at his neck, and said tremblingly, "If you take another step, I will kill myself!"


    Bao Xing turned his head, his feet froze.


    Xiu''er cried: "Manny!"


    Yun Dai stood still, and there was no expression on her face.


    She just looked at it and said, "Guo Ning, you are really worthless."


    Guo Ning said: "You are right, the empress. I, Guo Ning, is such a person. I have no ambitions or ambitions. I just want to keep my beloved man with me every day. If I''m not such a person, how can I? Will you stay quietly in the harem without fighting or grabbing? How can the empress be nice to me?"


    "So, do you have to die?"


    "You want me to go out of the palace, it''s okay." Guo Ning said, "but I want to take him with him. Otherwise, I would rather die here."


    It turned out that she didn''t really want to die, but because she wanted to take Baoxing away.


    Yun Dai looked at her for a while and said, "Then, you will die."


    She turned away.


    Guo Ning nowadays is really not as important as Baoxing in her heart.


    No, since Guo Ning turned his face with her in order to protect Xing three months ago, Guo Ning was no longer the one she cared about.


    Furthermore, she doesn''t like being threatened.


    As soon as Yundai left, Tsing Yi immediately followed, then Yuzhu, and Baoxing was the last.


    Maybe it was because he was still a little worried, so he walked a little slower.


    Guo Ning watched this scene, feeling agitated in his heart. He didn''t know where he was courage. He raised the scissors and rushed out of the bed, stabbing at the back of Baoxing, and shouted: "Qin Ruiquan, since you refuse to follow me, then Just accompany me to Huangquan!"


    Bao Xing turned his head and looked at the scissors coming straight towards him. In surprise, he forgot to react.


    "Baoxing be careful!"


    Yuzhu screamed and rushed over to stand in front of him regardless.


    Puff!


    The sharp scissors plunged into Yuzhu''s stomach fiercely.


    Yun Dai looked back at this scene, and her blood was frozen in an instant.

 Chapter 1166： Servants regret

    She rushed back in two steps, and Yuzhu had softened.


    The scissors were still deeply pierced into her abdomen, and blood was pouring out.


    Guo Ningwan did not expect that she rushed out and blocked Baoxing.


    She sat on the ground and looked at the blood-covered Yuzhu in disbelief, covering her mouth with her hands.


    "Yuzhu, Yuzhu!" Baoxing hissed while holding the Yuzhu.


    Yun Dai pressed Yu Zhu''s abdomen with both hands, trying to stop the blood from flowing out.


    She shouted outside: "Has the doctor come?"


    "Come, here." Lian Sheng ran in with a young doctor.


    When the doctor saw this scene, his face was pale, his hands and feet trembled.


    Yun Dai saw that it was useless and shouted, "Where are Ouyang and Lao Meng?"


    Lian Sheng said, "Niang, the Royal Physician Ouyang is not on duty in the palace today. Royal Physician Meng is in Ci''an Palace to ask the Empress Dowager for peace of mind. The slave can only bring this Lord Wang over."


    "You go to the Ci''an Temple right away and call Master Meng." After Yun Dai ordered Lian Sheng, she quickly called the imperial doctor over, "What do you dare to do, come and save people!"


    The young imperial doctor came from a medical family and worked as a errand in the palace. No one has seen such a battle. It seems that the empress is not as calm as the empress.


    Yun Dai was too angry, but she couldn''t help. She took gauze and other things from his medicine box and gave Yuzhu first aid.


    But it won''t work after all.


    The wound is too deep and the blood flows too fast.


    The scissors are still there, and no one dare to pull them out.


    Yuzhu couldn''t help but cried and said it hurts.


    Blood shed all over the ground.


    Not only Baoxing, but also Yundai''s face and hands were covered in blood.


    When Yu Doctor Meng finally arrived, he pulled out the scissors and treated the wounds, and he was going to die.


    She was lying on the bed, only her lips moved, and she could barely speak, leaving only a faint breath.


    Bao Xing knelt beside her, crying.


    "Yuzhu, Yuzhu..."


    "..." Yu Zhu looked at him sideways, but had nothing to say.


    She retracted her gaze and looked at the empress.


    "Mother, mother..." She exhausted all her strength.


    Yun Dai stepped forward and held her hand, Qiang Yan said with a smile: "Yuzhu, don''t worry. There is Royal Doctor Meng here, you sleep for a while and wake up."


    Yuzhu shook his head: "Niang... slave maid... can no longer take care of you."


    Yun Dai''s eyes became hot and tears fell.


    When Yu Zhu saw her crying, she also cried.


    "The maid... the slave maid regrets it... the slave maid really... knows it wrong! The slave maid... will have to follow her in the next life... Never again, never willful..."


    She barely finished saying this intermittently, and then her hand fell.


    But the eyes are still open.


    Yun Dai stared at her for a while, raised her hand and closed her eyes. She couldn''t bear it anymore, tears burst out.


    From the day she entered the palace to serve as the prince''s ceremony, Yuzhu followed her.


    Although others think she prefers eccentric red beans, in her heart, polygonatum and red beans have the same status. They followed her, served her, and tied her together.


    Yun Dai sincerely treats them as sisters and wants them to have a good home.


    But now...


    Yuzhu just died.


    It was too wrong to die.


    Yun Dai sat by the bed and looked at the tragic death of Yuzhu, unable to control her tears and sadness and anger at all.


    She stood up and walked to Guo Ning.


    Guo Ning has been sitting on the ground with a dazed expression.


    "Yu Zhu is dead." Yun Dai asked, "Now, are you satisfied?"


    Guo Ning shook his body, covered his face with his hands, and cried bitterly.

 Chapter 1167： Concubine knows wrong

    Yun Dai grabbed her hand and shouted angrily: "Cry and cry! What''s the use of crying now? Can Yuzhu survive? Are you crazy?!"


    Guo Ning''s face was full of tears and could not speak.


    Seeing Yuzhu who was lying quietly on the bed, she felt remorseless.


    At that time, she was impulsive, only thinking that she was going to be kicked out of the palace, and she would never see Baoxing again.


    She thought, since Baoxing refused to go out of the palace with her, she would go to Huangquan together.


    Bao Xing knelt by the bed, hanging his head.


    Yuzhu is obsessed with him, he accepts her only to get rid of Guo Ning.


    Thinking of all the tenderness and sweetness of the past, but now the soul of the soul is gone, and heaven and man are forever separated. Baoxing''s heart was cut.


    When people are around, he just feels ordinary.


    Now that people are gone, her good fortunes are coming out one after another, making people feel sore and painful.


    It was only at this moment that Baoxing discovered that he had always liked Yuzhu.


    Unfortunately¡­¡­


    He never noticed.


    He thought he was just pitying and owing Yuzhu.


    Without knowing his own heart, it was already slowly approaching her.


    He hadn''t noticed the silent emotion of moistening things.


    It wasn''t until she was gone that he was shocked, how painful he was to lose her.


    What''s more, Yuzhu died to save him.


    She doesn''t have to die at all.


    The death is unclear, unclear, unclear.


    Baoxing felt aggrieved for her.


    He knelt beside the bed, feeling at a loss, not knowing what it was like.


    Only Guo Ning''s low crying faintly came into his ears.


    After a long time, Guo Ning stopped crying, stood up, and walked out.


    "Manny, where are you going?" Xiu''er hurriedly followed.


    Guo Ning went to the Palace of Chengqian, and asked to see the Lord, please sin.


    Zhao Yuanjing frowned when he heard the news of Yu Zhu''s death.


    Although Yuzhu was a slave girl, she had a very good relationship with Dai''er, and she didn''t know how sad she was when she left.


    He put down the pen, glanced at Guo Ning, who was kneeling on the ground, and said: "Guo Ning, I shouldn''t have kept you in the palace these years. It has delayed you and harmed others."


    Guo Ning kowtowed his head, pressed his forehead to the ground, and said in a low voice: "The concubine was disrespectful to the queen and she also harmed the girl Yuzhu. The concubine is guilty, and I beg the emperor to condemn it."


    "For a eunuch, I broke with my sister and killed a life. Do you think it''s worth it?" Zhao Yuanjing asked.


    Guo Ning choked up and said: "The concubine knows his fault, and the concubine only wants to die."


    "Is it easy to die?" Zhao Yuanjing said, "If the queen hadn''t taken care of you in the past few years, would you have a safe and carefree life? Those knives and arrows are poisonous, you can''t touch anything. As far as you are, it''s the queen who is blocking it."


    Guo Ning dropped his head in silence.


    "When the queen was seriously ill, she kept vomiting when she smelled the smell of medicine and kept vomiting without dripping water every day. You so-called sister, did you go and take a look?" Zhao Yuanjing said, "I kept you, I was thinking , You can accompany the queen, talk to her, and relieve the boredom. Otherwise, you think you are a concubine who is obsessed with the eunuch, why should I keep you?"


    Guo Ning cried silently.


    She remembered that when she was still a Liangyuan in the East Palace, she was bullied by Chen Xueyan and Lin Yueniang and couldn''t raise her head. She didn''t even have a few decent meals every day.


    Empress Empress was still a little cook in the kitchen at the time, and she gave her the best meals.


    She always thought that she had given kindness to the empress. But I didn''t know that from the first meeting in the East Palace, the empress was taking care of her.

 Chapter 1168： Real eunuch

    The more I recall, Guo Ning cried more fiercely.


    "You broke the Queen''s heart. Even so, I want to send you out of the palace, and she will ask for things for you, and want you to be comfortable for the rest of your life." Zhao Yuanjing said coldly.


    Guo Ning cried out loud.


    She regretted it.


    But what''s the use of regret.


    Even if she went back to kneel next to the empress, she would not forgive herself.


    She personally killed the big palace lady next to the empress.


    The empress must hate herself to death.


    "I beg the emperor to let her down. Concubine knows everything." She fell on the ground, crying.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "You''d better go to Ganquan Temple, go now."


    Guo Ning kowtowed: "I thanked the emperor from my concubine body."


    After returning home, she didn''t bring any jewelry or silver, but only packed two clean changes of clothes, wrapped them into a small bag, and left the palace with them.


    Xiu''er did not follow her.


    She returned to Guo''s house.


    She is the maidservant of the Guo family''s son and daughter, and Lao Ziniang and brother-in-law are in the Guo family. The family had already made an appointment for her. Just waiting for her to let go of her marriage at her age.


    Now Guo Ning is not willing to go to Ganquan Temple.


    Guo Ning did not embarrass her, let her go back, and went to Ganquan Temple alone.


    After arriving at Ganquan Temple, she found her master, presided over the ordination ceremony for herself, and named her Dharma Name Dust. From then on, she officially became a monk and was always with the ancient Buddha of the blue lantern.


    When Guo Ning left, no one saw him.


    Did not see the queen, nor glance at Baoxing.


    It seems to be truly dead.


    As for Yuzhu, he was just a humble servant. Except for the sadness in Fengyi Palace for her, elsewhere, it was like a rain cloud that flew over and passed by.


    Can''t be surprised by any waves.


    Yuzhu has no family members, so Yun Dai found a good piece of land for her, spent money to do a ritual, and took care of the funeral.


    Although Baoxing and her are the opposite of food, this is not accepted by folk customs.


    Speaking of which, Yuzhu is an unmarried girl.


    Apart from Yun Dai, the saddest person is Baoxing.


    He guarded the seven-day spirit for Yuzhu and lost a lot of weight.


    Yun Dai was worried that he would be so depressed, but after the funeral was finished, he still came back as a errand, and still worked calmly and reliably. But, more taciturn than before.


    He used to be a handsome, tall, white man, and was most popular with little palace ladies, and occasionally talking and laughing were commonplace.


    Now, he has completely sever contact with any court ladies outside, and is more dedicated to follow Yun Dai''s side and wait, becoming a real eunuch.


    In addition to Baoxing and Lian Sheng beside Yun Dai, the grand palace lady truly became the sisters of Tsing Yi and Zi Yi.


    Tsing Yi likes to be quiet, calm and restrained. Ziyi is lively and intelligent. The two of them followed Yun Dai. Because they were sisters, they were more in harmony than the previous Yuzhu and Hongdou.


    Entering August and entering autumn, the weather gradually turned cooler.


    The glass workshop sent a book for July, and the profit tripled.


    Glass has also become a handicraft from the beginning, and it has become a practical furniture used by many large households on windows and utensils.


    The glass workshop became the most profitable business in Yundai''s hands.


    But Yun Dai couldn''t be happy.


    After Liqiu, Zhao Yuanjing became ill.


    At first it was just a little wind chill, insignificant.


    I thought I would take a few medications and rest for a few days. Unexpectedly, it has always been bad, but it tends to increase.


    Yun Dai thought of what Yao Shuibi had said.


    After Jin Yao died, she almost forgot the existence of Acacia, but Zhao Yuanjing''s illness cast a shadow on her again.

 Chapter 1169： Like watching you smile

    Seeing Zhao Yuanjing''s illness getting worse and worse, Yun Dai could not sit still.


    After discussing with Zhao Yuanjing, she decided to send more staff and scattered to look for Leng Rushuang''s whereabouts.


    When the weather turned colder, King Qin was also busy, running in the palace every day, as did the ministers and workers. All things big and small, the emperor had to be asked to take charge.


    When Yundai visits Chengqian Temple every day, the scene she sees most often is Zhao Yuanjing wearing clothes, sitting at the table reading memorials, and coughing lowly from time to time.


    It''s heartbreaking.


    She walked over, took his pen out of her hand, and said, "There are too many big and small things in this world, and there are too many memorials. You can''t even read it without sleeping."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "When the first emperor was alive, we used to help me review the memorials, but now no one helps me read the memorials. Yan''er is still too young. When he grows up, I will leave everything to him."


    "Leave everything to Yan''er, what are you doing?"


    "I will accompany you to tour the mountains and water." Zhao Yuanjing sat down with her, "Actually, I know that you are impatient to live in the palace. You are free by nature, and it is indeed not suitable for life in the palace. These years, You are all for me."


    Yun Dai smiled.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "When Yan''er is sixteen years old, I can be alone. I don''t care about anything and stay with you every day. Where you want to go, what you want to do, I will listen to you."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Yan''er is only three years old, and it will take 13 years. I think too far."


    "Speak slowly, and speak faster. I became a prince when I was eight, and I have been helping the first emperor with government affairs. In two years'' time, I should ask Yan''er to learn."


    Yun Dai smirked and said, "You are too impatient. He can''t even recognize the word now."


    "Yan''er is smart and can''t waste his talent."


    Zhao Yuanjing said, coughing.


    He held the kerchief and covered his lips, and coughed for a while.


    Listening to his cough, Yun Dai felt uncomfortable.


    "Did you take the medicine Ouyang prescribed?"


    "just eaten."


    "Why is it useless?" Yun Dai was a little worried, "Ouyang is also slack now!"


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said: "Look at your temper, your temper is getting bigger. Ouyang has always done his best, you don''t know."


    Yun Dai said: "It''s just a small cold. With your body, even if you don''t take the medicine, it will be fine for three to five days. Now it has been delayed for more than half a month and it has not improved, and it has become more and more serious. Can you not worry?"


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "Dai''er is so nervous for me?"


    "I''m not in the mood to joke with you now." Yun Dai frowned.


    Zhao Yuanjing raised her hand to smooth her eyebrows, and said, "Don''t frown, it''s not good-looking. I still like to watch you smile."


    "You are not worried at all? Your illness may be related to Acacia."


    "Nowadays, cranky thinking is useless." Zhao Yuanjing said, "I have ordered Jin Yiwei and Dongchang to send people out to look for Leng Rushuang. The range of ordinary things has become larger and larger."


    Yun Dai said: "I have now begun to suspect that Leng Rushuang is not going out for fun at all. Your lord, is it possible that she... has something wrong?"


    "Leng Rushuang, a lady proprietor of an inn...should not provoke any enemies."


    "She is not just an inn proprietress." Yun Dai thought for a long time. "Since she caught Yao Shuibi, Leng Rushuang has not been seen. The Jinyiwei and six doors sent by you, the emperor, and the people sent by the King of Qin. So many people. After searching for so long, there is not even a cold shadow. Either something happened to her. Or she hid on purpose."

 Chapter 1170： Retire with peace of mind

    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t speak.


    Yun Dai grabbed his hand: "You''ve thought about it a long time ago, haven''t you?"


    "I think that I can''t put all hope on Leng Rushuang. Don''t have too much expectations, so you won''t be disappointed too much." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    "But what about your illness?"


    "There must be a way for the car to reach the mountain. Don''t worry about me." Zhao Yuanjing smiled and looked down at the Zhezi. "When I saw the autumn harvest, the continuous rain in Guangdong and Guangxi really worries me."


    Yundai looked at him for a while, stretched out her hand to cover the zhezi, and said, "You should rest more now. As for the zhezi, I can help you read it."


    "Will you watch?"


    "Although I don''t know much about court affairs, I can read it to you and review it for you."


    "I don''t want to tire you."


    "I''m not tired at all. I went to Jin Yao and Jiang Ran in the harem, and they are quiet now. There is nothing to worry about." Yun Dai said, "By the way, that Jiang Ran''s disease, Ouyang said, the poisoning is too deep. He was not treated in time, for fear that the root cause of the disease would fall."


    "What''s the root cause?"


    "Just lethargy, always love to sleep, dizzy and unconscious all day long."


    "This Jiang Ran is not sober at first, and there is no difference between being sick or not."


    "For Jiang Ran, the empress dowager became even more dissatisfied with me. She only rolled her eyes when she saw me several times." Yun Dai said amusedly, "she always talks, saying that now the emperor is bigger and her wings are hard, she doesn''t need her. If it¡¯s gone, then it¡¯s disobedient."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Don''t pay attention to her, she is old, she likes to say what to say. She agreed to the draft before because she still controls some veteran forces. Now the veteran officials who dominate the place have been removed one by one by me. Even her natal family has been weakened by me for the most part, and she is naturally unhappy in her heart."


    Yun Dai gave him a thumbs up: "The emperor, you dare to move even your grandmother''s family, admire it."


    "I am not a teenager, and it is impossible to be the emperor under the control of the emperor''s grandmother forever." Zhao Yuanjing said, "It is not that I want to oppose her. It is that Yu Guoyu Min, who must cut off her political affairs. control."


    Yun Dai smiled: "You took back something in her hand, which weakened her natal family''s power. Now even Jiang Ran has been deposed as a common man. No wonder she has always shaken her face during this period, and she always feels sick and headaches. ."


    "Love it, you will inevitably be confused when you are old. Dai''er, you don''t need to pay attention to her." Zhao Yuanjing shook her hand, "Now you are the middle palace, the twelfth prison in Ouchi, the fourth division, and the eighth innings are all under you. Under the control of you. The Empress Dowager can''t embarrass you, so she can only reprimand you for a few words."


    "This is all you plan for me. From the queen to the queen dowager, to the queen dowager, she has been the overlord in the harem for so many years, and her people are everywhere. It is really not easy for me to take back the control of the twenty-four games. "


    "Her people are almost replaced." Zhao Yuanjing said with a smile, "It is better to change the dynasty more thoroughly. The Queen Mother is older, so let her take care of her retirement."


    At this point, the control of the entire harem was truly in Yundai''s hands.


    Of course the empress dowager was unhappy in her heart, and there was nothing she could do if she was unhappy.


    As she herself said, the emperor grew up with stiff wings, and she didn''t need her old lady to point fingers.


    She cried to Jiang Ran.


    "How long has he been the emperor, so he quietly replaced the old people in the twelve prisons and the four divisions and eight bureaus, and gave his wife all the rights inside and out. The emperor still has sorrow in his eyes. Is this the emperor grandmother?"

 Chapter 1171： No money to feed idlers

    Jiang Ran was leaning on the bed, his mind was dizzy, but he still had to fight for comfort.


    "Grandma Huang, don''t be angry, and be careful. The emperor wants you to rest and enjoy the blessing." Jiang Ran said, "The emperor was brought up by you, so can you not be filial to you? If I say, it''s all. The queen is messing up inside."


    The Empress Dowager said: "Actually, the Ai Jia knew that the emperor was completely held by the Queen. The Ai Jia has been in the palace for decades, what ups and downs have not been seen? But I have never seen it. Let the emperor spoil a queen exclusively."


    Jiang Ran said with extreme jealousy: "Since Concubine Jing went, she has been alone in this palace. Even Concubine Ning has been out of the palace. What is the use of the remaining three or two kittens? The emperor even has an eyelid. I won''t give it to you."


    The empress dowager frowned.


    At this time, the **** came to pass the message, saying that the queen empress was here.


    "Whatever you say, just come."


    The Queen Mother said, "Let her come in."


    Yundai walked in and saluted her.


    "The queen is free." The Queen Mother said lukewarmly, "Now you are in charge of the twenty-four rounds in this palace. Can you still be so free to walk around here?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Agreeing to the Queen Mother, this is what the concubine should do. It has nothing to do with the busy or not."


    The empress dowager snorted, thinking that this dead girl was just opening her mouth.


    "What are you doing here now?" she asked.


    "Returning to the Empress Dowager, the concubine is here to see, Miss Jiang is away from Beijing, what needs to be taken care of, the concubine will come and help." Yun Dai smiled.


    "Li, leave Beijing?" Jiang Ran was stunned, "When did I say I was leaving Beijing?"


    "Doctor Ouyang said, your illness is almost recovered and you can go out of the palace and go home." Yun Dai said calmly.


    "I''m fine, where am I?"


    "Doctor Ouyang said that you are fine, you are fine."


    "Even if he said?" Jiang Ran is now deposed as a common man, and he is not afraid of the queen.


    Yun Dai smiled: "The emperor says Ouyang has the final say, and he has the final say."


    She turned to face the Empress Dowager, smiling: "The concubine sent the recovered girl Jiang out of the palace by the emperor¡¯s order. The concubine knew that the queen dowager was reluctant to bear with her, but the emperor¡¯s order was not allowed. Don''t comply."


    The empress dowager was annoyed: "The Ai''s family said that she wants to stay in the palace for a few more days to accompany Ai''s family. The emperor also agreed. How long will it take for her to leave? I''m afraid it''s not the queen''s fake biography. Imperial decree."


    "The empress dowager dare not be a concubine." Yun Dai smiled unhurriedly, "Jiang Ran has lived in the palace for a long time. Although she is the empress dowager''s niece and granddaughter, she is abandoned. It¡¯s not appropriate to live in the palace like this."


    "What''s wrong? The relatives of Ai''s family live as long as they want!"


    "You have to live, that''s okay." Yundai asked Baoxing to hand over an abacus and fiddled with it. "The Empress Dowager also knew that the first emperor left a lot of deficits. Not only did the household department have no money, but also the internal affairs department Silver. Do the people need money for disasters? Do you need money to support thousands of officials? Do you want to eat and dress one hundred thousand soldiers? Do you need money for building river banks?"


    The empress dowager was buzzed by her abacus.


    She annoyed: "What are you talking about, these things are naturally taken care of."


    "Who cares? Isn''t the emperor worrying? The silver won''t fall from the world." Yundai took the abacus. "Our harem''s daily expenses are not small, and there is no money to raise idlers. Girl Jiang Ran thought It¡¯s okay to stay with the Empress Dowager. The board and lodging expenses must be paid."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night.

 Chapter 1172： I cant kill you

    The empress dowager looked at the white hand stretched out in front of her eyes and almost pushed her angrily.


    Is the palace so poor?


    She trembled angrily for a while, and said: "The Ai family does not pay for your palace. The Ai family has private money!"


    "No."


    "..." The Queen Mother slapped the table, "Queen, you deliberately opposed Ai Jia?"


    "No." Yun Dai said with a smile, "The emperor said, Jiang Ran has a vicious mind, and if he stays with the Queen Mother, it is also worrying. The concubine does this for your safety. ."


    "The Aijia wants to see, who dares to take Ran''er away!"


    "Baoxing, call the four aunts waiting outside to come in."


    "okay."


    Bao Xing greeted, and immediately came in four sturdy women with strong builds.


    These four were promoted by Yundai, and now they are in charge of several of the twenty-four rounds. Loyal to Yundai.


    Yun Dai said: "I have to bother some aunts and send Miss Jiang Ran out of the palace."


    "The servants lead the empress''s imperial order."


    The four women immediately stepped forward, two pulled their arms and two pulled their legs, and they just lifted Jiang Ran out.


    The empress dowager was stunned and forgot to get angry.


    "This, this **** queen, there is no reason at all!" She was so angry that she could only catch her breath, and then watched Jiang Ran being thrown out.


    Jiang Ran was thrown out of the Supreme Harmony Gate so dizzy.


    She was dizzy as a result of the fall.


    "You guys, dare you do this to me, I..."


    "What are you going to do?" Yundai walked over, bent down, and patted her face, "The surname Jiang, you are good for life. She was born in the family of the Empress Dowager. Whenever you change your identity, look at this palace. I can''t pinch you!"


    Jiang Ran stared at her.


    "Why, dissatisfied? When you hurt this palace, you should have thought of such a day." Yun Dai stood up, "Of course, in the face of the empress dowager, this palace treats you too harshly. I will still find a car. The car took you home. Look, the car is coming."


    Jiang Ran turned his head and saw a flatbed...donkey cart.


    Just a flatbed truck, not even a shelter from the rain.


    Jiang Ran smiled angrily: "You let me sit on this?"


    "You can go back if you don''t want to sit down."


    Yun Dai said, "Let''s work together anyway, before you leave, my palace will give you another gift."


    "what?"


    "That''s it." Yun Dai took out a piece of paper from her cuff and handed it to her.


    Jiang Ran opened it and looked at it. The words she was fighting to poison the queen in the palace were written on it.


    "what do you mean?"


    "Oh, I asked someone to write thousands of them. Before you return to your hometown, these papers will be flying everywhere. Everyone will know about your heroic deeds, Ms. Jiang. You will be called by then. They greet you well."


    "You, you..." Jiang Ran pointed at her. You couldn''t speak for a long time. After holding back for a long time, he spouted a mouthful of blood.


    The head fell down.


    It was alive with anger that passed out.


    Yun Dai sneered, stood up, and told Baoxing: "Call the coachman to take her back. Then call two guards to follow. No mistakes are allowed on the road. Be sure to send her home safely."


    Bao Xing said, "Don''t worry, the servants have been arranged. We promise to send her back to her family in peace."


    Ziyi was puzzled: "Why bother with her. The journey is so long, maybe something can happen. Then she will have nothing to do with us."

 Chapter 1173： More than a thousand small flyers

    Yundai turned and walked back, and said casually: "Bao Xing, you explain to her."


    Ziyi looked towards Baoxing.


    Bao Xing said: "In fact, this matter is very simple. She was sent out by our wives. It is nothing to suffer. But if she suffers humiliation or loses her life, this is our wives'' responsibility."


    "That''s true," Zi Yi said, "It''s really cheap for her."


    "It''s cheap? Not necessarily." Yun Dai smiled while shaking her fan. "The more than one thousand small flyers are also gray-haired."


    Zi Yi smiled and said: "I heard that her hometown is in Lanling? The news from the capital, which stretches far and wide, can hardly reach Lanling. If she goes back like this, if she fails the draft and loses the draft. Just married."


    "You''re right." Yun Dai thought to herself, but unfortunately there is no internet, otherwise, where can the news be so blocked.


    She had to work hard to prepare more than a thousand small flyers and send them to Lanling to send messages.


    No matter what, when Jiang Ran returns home, what she did in Kyoto is already well known.


    She still wants to be better?


    Since you have done something wrong, you have to bear the consequences.


    After sending off Jiang Ran and returning to the palace, Yun Dai suddenly felt that even the air was much fresher.


    As soon as she sat down, the twelfth prison and the supervisors of the four divisions and eight bureaus took turns to ask for advice and report on affairs, and there were a lot of trivial matters.


    After a little bit of time, I did not even drink a cup of tea.


    As soon as the twenty-fourth round of people left, the respected mother came again from Ci''an Palace, bringing the reprimand from the Queen Mother.


    Yun Dai knew that the old lady hated her for sending Jiang Ran away.


    But now she can only be angry.


    Yun Dai controlled the harem with one hand, and Zhao Yuanjing was in control of the previous Zhao Yuanjing, where there was still her business.


    Yundai just listened to it, and forgotten it.


    The old lady is already like this, she can''t help making her angry.


    Midou quickly put the food on and let her eat.


    While eating, the little **** sent by Liu Dequan said that the emperor''s cough was a little more severe.


    This is what Yundai told Liu Dequan to report to the emperor at any time.


    Upon hearing the report from the little eunuch, Yun Dai was a little bit unable to eat.


    She put aside the bowl and asked, "Have you passed on the royal doctor?"


    "It''s passed, and I have taken the decoction. Gonggong Liu said that he just came to tell the empress Empress, and tell Empress not to worry." The little **** said respectfully.


    "Okay, I see, you can go back."


    "The minion retires."


    The little **** dropped his hand and withdrew.


    Yundai sat for a while, and took Bao Xing to the prison of the Ministry of Justice to see Yao Shuibi again.


    Yao Shuibi seems to have been accustomed to life in prison, lying on the haystack, with Erlang''s legs upright, leisurely.


    "You are quite comfortable!" Yun Dai stepped forward and grabbed her skirt and asked her to sit up.


    Yao Shuibi looked lazily, leaning against the wall, and squinted at Yun Dai: "Who did I say, it turned out to be the empress empress. Why are you here again? Who will threaten me this time? I tell you, tricks It doesn¡¯t work for me the second time."


    Yun Dai''s voice was cold: "Last time you said that if Jin Yao dies, people who are caught by her Acacia will have trouble."


    "Hey, your emperor is already sick?" Yao Shuibi was a little surprised, "I just started to get sick now. I admire him a little bit."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It stands to reason that as soon as Jin Yao dies, he should be sick. He can survive this time, it can be seen that he is a determined person and will not be easily swayed by Acacia."

 Chapter 1174： More than just like it, its just infatuation

    "But he is still sick!"


    "No. How about it, this Acacia fragrance is the best fragrance in the world." Yao Shuibi looked triumphant, "You should be thankful, your emperor is not bad. If it were an ordinary man, it would be over."


    Yun Dai grabbed her clothes and said angrily: "If something happens to him, I will let you die!"


    "In a hurry?" Yao Shuibi laughed, "It''s really rare."


    Yun Dai''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Do you think that I can''t do anything with you?"


    "Yes, of course you do. After all, you are the empress, and I am just a prisoner." Yao Shuibi smiled, "The emperor is sick. It''s useless for you to vent my anger. It''s not very helpful for his illness."


    "At least, I can''t take advantage of you, a vicious woman."


    Yun Dai let go of her, "Where''s Old Chen, come over and give her a good loose skin."


    Chen Xiaosan carried a small whip and walked in with a smile.


    When he saw him, Yao Shuibi had an instinctive nausea and wanted to vomit, and felt pain everywhere in his body.


    During this time, she was tortured not lightly by him.


    "Sit down, empress, and see how the minion teaches her." Chen Xiaosan showed a creepy smile.


    Yao Shuibi hurriedly said, "Hold on."


    Yun Dai lifted her chin to look at her: "Are you afraid too?"


    "Although I''m not afraid, I don''t want to suffer from the flesh and blood for nothing." Yao Shuibi said, "The queen, you are not here to embarrass me and torture me. It is better to go out of the palace to find Leng Rushuang. In this world , If anyone else can detoxify this poison, I am afraid it will be my senior sister."


    Yun Dai said angrily: "Do you think I didn''t look for it? She''s gone a long way! I''m almost overturning the entire Great Zhou!"


    "That''s weird, Senior Sister is not a person who likes to run around." Yao Shuibi frowned, "From what I know about her, unless I follow that prince, she will never leave here in this life."


    "What prince?"


    "It''s your **** big demon from Da Zhou!" Yao Shuibi gritted his teeth, "He led the soldiers in the war, and I don''t know how many soldiers from the Northern Qi Dynasty had been killed!"


    Yun Dai raised her eyebrows: "Don''t you mean...The King of War Qin?"


    "What God of War is touted by the people of Da Zhou. He is a murderous demon! We people in Beiqi hate him to death!"


    Yun Dai didn''t worry about this.


    There has always been an undead person who goes to the battlefield to fight.


    She is interested in another thing.


    "You mean, your senior sister is Leng Rushuang, like King Qin?"


    "It''s more than I like it, it''s infatuation!" Yao Shuibi sneered, "This is what she dislikes the most. Whoever likes it is not good, like a big devil!"


    Yun Dai raised her hand and patted her head: "Leng Rushuang is not from Beiqi, she is from Da Zhou! In the eyes of us Da Zhou, King Qin is the invincible war **** who defends his family and the country! Such a man Isn¡¯t it worthy to like? It¡¯s normal for a woman to like him."


    "Huh." Yao Shuibi was obviously dissatisfied.


    Yun Dai thought to herself that Zhao Shu has this relationship with Leng Rushuang.


    In this way, it is almost certain that something has happened to Leng Rushuang.


    She didn''t take the initiative to travel far.


    At this time, the person who took her away must know the things in the palace. Not only must he have a way to know things in the palace, he also has to know Leng Rushuang.


    Only acquaintances would make her let her guard down.


    Otherwise, with the cold as frost ability, it is absolutely impossible to be taken away without leaving a trace.


    Then...


    Who is the person who has a relationship with the palace and knows Leng Rushuang?

 Chapter 1175： You and I are both women

    Yun Dai thought of Zhao Shu.


    Zhao Shu naturally met this condition.


    But he...


    It is impossible to hide Leng Rushuang for no reason and prevent her from giving the emperor the antidote.


    Who else but him?


    Suddenly Yun Dai felt a little hot in her ears.


    She hurriedly raised her hand to touch the little bell on her ear.


    This Zhao Shu...


    Did something happen?


    Yun Dai was silent for a while.


    Fortunately, the scorching was slight and disappeared quickly.


    She was relieved.


    After discussing the matter about Xiaoling Dang with Zhao Shu in the Qin Palace, it seems that Zhao Shu deliberately controlled his emotions. Since then, Little Bell has rarely changed.


    Occasionally I feel a little bit, but it disappears immediately.


    Yun Dai touched her ears and suddenly thought of the Yi Wang Zhao Yuanhe who put the bell on her ears.


    Based on Zhao Yuanhe''s relationship with Zhao Shu, he might also know Leng Rushuang.


    This king of Yi''s temperament is for fear that the world will not be chaotic, he is really possible to do such a thing.


    However, since King Yi and Tauan were married, he was ordered to leave the capital and go back to his fief Luzhou.


    It can''t be in Kyoto.


    After thinking about it, Yundai felt that she still had to ask Zhao Yuanjing.


    She glanced at Yao Shuibi.


    Yao Shuibi smiled: "Empress, you and I are both women, so don''t let the dirty hands of the dog **** touch me? I know you are Jiyue Qingfeng''s temperament, and I disdain to use these tricks. Maybe I will be in the future. I can still help you, but don''t really toss me to death."


    Yun Dai really didn''t like Chen Xiaosan''s vicious torture methods.


    But Yao Shuibi couldn''t get used to her either.


    Yun Dai stood up and told Chen Xiaosan, "Old Chen, hungry her for three days. She is not allowed to eat anything except water."


    "Gu Yundai, are you too cruel?"


    "Not as cruel as you." Yun Dai said coldly, "Enjoy the taste of hunger, when the time comes, the straw under your feet will be supremely delicious."


    She lifted her foot away.


    "Gu Yundai, Gu Yundai, wait..." Yao Shuibi called.


    Yun Dai ignored it and left.


    She went to see the emperor in Chengqian Hall.


    As soon as I walked in, I heard Zhao Yuanjing''s coughing.


    Yun Dai''s heart tightened slightly.


    I have known him for the past few years, except that Zhao Yuanjing was given a whip by the Emperor Xian to get her into the palace, and he has hardly seen any sickness.


    He was injured during the turmoil and kept hiding from her so that she could not see him either.


    This is all trauma.


    Zhao Yuanjing has always been diligent in riding and shooting, and has never fallen. The body has always been very good.


    Yun Dai hardly heard of his cough.


    He was really sick this time.


    Yun Dai walked in and saw the maid serving by the imperial court was kneeling on the ground holding the medicine.


    Zhao Yuanjing was leaning on the pillow, with a book in one hand and a kerchief in the other coughing.


    Cough''s face flushed.


    Yun Dai hurriedly stepped forward and stroked his back for him, and took away the book in his hand.


    "I''m so sick, can''t we just let things go?" Yun Dai said softly.


    Zhao Yuanjing waved his hand hurriedly: "I''m okay, Dai''er, go out soon. The smell of medicine is everywhere in this room, and you have never liked it. Besides, you are weak, and I will give it to you if you are sick."


    "It''s okay, I''ll feed you medicine." Yun Dai took the medicine bowl in the palace and let her go out.


    After the maid withdrew, she personally carried the bowl and brought it to Zhao Yuanjing''s lips.


    Zhao Yuanjing frowned and shook his head and said, "I''d better put it aside. After drinking this medicine for a few days, it''s useless at all."


    "Are you still afraid of hardship?" Yun Dai said softly to his lips, "Drink."

 Chapter 1176： Dont cry

    Zhao Yuanjing seldom gets such kind of tenderness from her.


    Seeing her still childish face and gentle smile, not to mention a bowl of bitter medicine, or poison, he would drink it without hesitation.


    Although he could drink by himself, Yun Dai still held the spoon and fed himself bite by bite.


    At this moment, he was even a little grateful that he was sick.


    If you don''t get sick, how can you get her so tender and sweet.


    After drinking the medicine, Yun Dai took out her veil and wiped the corners of his lips.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, enjoying the care of her beautiful woman.


    "The emperor, how do you feel now? Compared with the previous few days." Yun Dai asked.


    "I don''t think... it''s not so good, it''s uncomfortable." Zhao Yuanjing leaned against her shoulders secretly, smelling the faint fragrance of women''s body from her, very pleasant.


    Yundai was worried in her heart.


    He had always said that it was okay before, but today he coughed badly and felt uncomfortable.


    Isn''t this still getting worse?


    Damn Yao Shuibi, **** Jin Yao...


    Although she didn''t want to scold a dead person, her method was really despicable.


    Although Jin Yao is pitiful, there must be something hateful about a pitiful person.


    "Where has Leng Rushuang gone, why can''t I find her." She said to herself.


    Hearing that her voice was wrong, Zhao Yuanjing hurriedly looked down at her face, but saw that her brows were furrowed, the corners of her eyes were reddish, and there were faint tears in her eyes.


    He was a little flustered and hugged her hurriedly: "Good Dai''er, don''t cry, I''m fine."


    With such a coax, Yun Dai couldn''t hold back her tears, and fluttered down.


    Zhao Yuanjing saw the heartache and deeply regretted it.


    He held her face and said softly, "Actually, my illness is not that serious. I did that on purpose just now, and I want you to care more about me."


    Yun Dai said: "When you are not ill, do I not care about you?"


    "I was wrong, I shouldn''t be like this." Zhao Yuanjing gently wiped the tears from her cheeks, "I said I don''t want you to shed any more tears, but I always make you cry. Maybe it''s my fault, I saw You shed tears for me, but you secretly rejoice in your heart."


    "Others cry, you still gloat."


    "No, of course not." Zhao Yuanjing explained hurriedly, "I just had such a small illness, so you shed tears for me. It can be seen that you have me in your heart..."


    Yun Dai said: "You are like this yourself, and you still think about some messy things."


    "How can this be a mess? For me, this is the most important thing." Zhao Yuanjing hugged her, "I care about you, and I care about my position in your heart. Although you and I are a husband and wife, but I I have hurt you, and I always feel that you are cold towards me..."


    "You want me to have you in my heart, but what about you?"


    "Naturally, I only have Dai''er in my heart." Zhao Yuanjing said, "If you mind Jin Yao, you don''t need to mention it. Since she left, I have never thought of her."


    "But your illness is caused by her after all."


    Yun Dai said, "It''s the only way to find Leng Rushuang right now."


    "I sent people to try my best to find it."


    "What if she didn''t go out to play on her own, but was hidden deliberately?" Yundai said, "Although the whole world is the land of the king. But the world is so big, if you want to hide a person, even the emperor you , It¡¯s hard to find in a short time."


    Zhao Yuanjing coughed a few times and said, "I have also doubted it, but people with this motive and this ability..."

 Chapter 1177： We are aboveboard

    He did not go on.


    Yun Dai guessed it.


    "Do you suspect it is King Qin?" she asked.


    "I don''t want to doubt. If it wasn''t for you just raised it, I would never say it." Zhao Yuanjing said, "I still know the temperament of the little emperor. Even if he had thoughts about you that he shouldn''t have, I To still give him military power is to trust his conduct."


    This matter has always been a taboo between them, and I usually try to avoid mentioning it.


    At this moment, Zhao Yuanjing said it without concealment, which made Yun Dai feel a little uncomfortable.


    However, if Zhao Yuanjing can speak out frankly, does it show that he is relieved?


    Yun Dai said: "Although King Qin meets this condition, the person I suspect is not him. It is King Yi."


    "Old fourth? He should be on his way to Luzhou right now."


    "The emperor, can you be sure that King Yi must have left Kyoto? Or, if he leaves, he can''t come back?"


    "If the fourth child dares to return to Beijing without imperial decree, it is a felony."


    "Wang Yi looks harmless to humans and animals. He is probably wolfish in his bones." Yun Dai said, "He is your fourth brother. You should know him better than me."


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Although I and him are brothers, he is in a special situation. He has been raised outside since childhood. There is almost no contact or affection between me and him. Let alone understand. Dai''er, you suspect that Leng Rushuang was old. Four took away?"


    "This is just my guess, and I can''t be sure."


    "If it is really him..." Zhao Yuanjing''s eyes colded, "He is probably tired of life. I am tolerant of him, but it doesn''t mean I dare not kill him."


    Yun Dai said: "Who is it, it''s still bad. But we might as well look into the direction of King Yi."


    Zhao Yuanjing groaned, "The fourth oldest person, except for his close relationship with the little emperor, has few people in Kyoto. Oh, yes, your maternal grandparents were stationed in Luzhou at the time, and your cousins ??should have some relationship with him. Coming."


    "Yes, I remember. At the Mid-Autumn Festival last year, my cousins ??invited King Yi to be a guest." Yundai lightly said, "The emperor, my cousins ??are frank and honest, and won''t go into trouble with him... ¡­"


    "I know." Zhao Yuanjing said with a smile, "I just mentioned, you are busy defending them. I also said that I don''t care about them."


    "They are relatives, I naturally care."


    "If I were so concerned about that Jiang Ran, you wouldn''t think so."


    "Is this the same thing?" Yun Dai snorted coldly. "My cousins ??and I are family, and we are open and honest. If Jiang Ran has no love for men and women, even if you treat her well, I don''t care."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "I can get you ten sentences with just one sentence. I still have the usual sharp teeth."


    He felt an itchy throat and couldn''t help coughing again.


    Yun Dai hurriedly stroked his back and saw that he was coughing badly, so he hurriedly poured tea and brought it to his mouth: "Drink."


    Zhao Yuanjing coughed for a long time before slowly stopping.


    He looked sick and weak.


    The usual handsome face looked a little pale.


    Yun Dai felt uncomfortable, and it was hard to show it.


    "The emperor, if it is King Yi who takes away Leng Rushuang, it is better to catch up with him as soon as possible. At this time, he should be still on the way and he has not reached Luzhou."


    Kyoto is thousands of miles away from Luzhou. If you take a boat by water, it would take two or three months to get there.

 Chapter 1178： I dont know what to do without you

    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Don''t worry, I will immediately let people change their direction and try their best to search for the direction of Luzhou."


    Yun Dai hesitated and said, "The emperor, you should rest more when you are sick now. I don''t want you to get worse until you find Leng Rushuang."


    "Don''t worry, I know it in my heart."


    "Don''t stay up all night to read the book and deal with the affairs of the court." Yun Dai persuaded, "What do you have so many senior ministers under your hand, what do you want them to do? There is also Jin Lan, and... Qin Wang. They are all talents, and it will not be difficult for you to deal with affairs for a few days."


    Zhao Yuanjing touched her hair and said, "Okay, I will listen to you. I will take a good rest and get better as soon as possible. Don''t worry about it. Look at your brows since you came to the present."


    He reached out and smoothed her brow lightly.


    Yun Dai looked at him for a while, leaned over, and gently kissed him on the lips.


    Zhao Yuanjing was a little startled.


    It is rare for her to be so proactive.


    He was a little flattered.


    "Zhao Yuanjing, you must get better." Yun Dai said softly, "I don''t know what to do without you."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s heart was ups and downs, and she held her in his arms, "I promise you that I will stay with you until you are old, and stay with you for a long, long time."


    "You have no joking." Yun Dai said, "This is what you promised me. I hate being lied to me the most. If you can''t do it, I will definitely not forgive you."


    "I do what I say."


    Zhao Yuanjing bowed his head and kissed her.


    He is emotional.


    Yun Dai was also a little addicted.


    But she still remembered that he was ill and didn''t want to make his condition worse, so she pushed him away and blushed slightly.


    Zhao Yuanjing stared at her peach blossom face and whispered: "Dai''er, will you stay tonight?"


    Yun Dai said: "You are ill, waiting for you to heal."


    "I am not ill to that extent..."


    "That won''t work either." Yun Dai refused very firmly, "When you are done, I will rely on you."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s eyes lit up slightly: "Really, everything depends on me?"


    "...I still think about this." Yun Dai''s face turned red.


    Zhao Yuanjing was very anxious.


    I can''t wait for it right away.


    God knows that he has never been truly satisfied with Yun Dai in the past few years.


    As the prince of a country, if these words are spread out, it will be incredible.


    Don''t talk about the emperor, but any man who has some status and family wealth can feel wronged by such things.


    Even if you don''t dare to know so many concubine rooms, the maids who serve the greenhouse are indispensable.


    In short, it is impossible to call yourself empty.


    Yun Dai knew it in her heart, but she never felt wronged by Zhao Yuanjing on this matter.


    Being born as an emperor, if you can''t even restrain yourself from this desire-hope, it will be difficult to accomplish anything.


    It''s not that he won''t give up at all, and he won''t be suffocated to death.


    Yun Dai left his arms, put the quilt on him, and let him sleep for a while.


    She was by the side and saw the piles of papers on the side, so she picked up a copy and read it.


    Zhao Yuanjing saw it, but didn''t care, let her look through it.


    Yun Dai found that these memorials were not as boring as she had imagined. On the contrary, many folds are quite interesting.


    Theoretically speaking, all commanders in all parts of the world can play the book.


    There are more than thousands of officials in Dazhou. The papers handed over by officials, large and small, are some serious things, and some are trivial things. Some are simply flattering.

 Chapter 1179： The kind of beautiful

    Yun Dai looked funny, and felt that being an emperor was really hard.


    With so many notes, don''t read it, no.


    Look at it all, many of them are irritating and funny.


    She watched, unknowingly finished reading a pile of zhezi, and when she lifted her sore neck, she found that Zhao Yuanjing was asleep with her eyes closed.


    The appearance of him asleep made Yun Dai feel tenderness in her heart.


    She raised her hand and gently stroked his eyebrows, eyes, nose, and lips.


    He is very good-looking.


    It''s the kind that makes people''s heart beautiful.


    Looking carefully at his appearance, Yun Dai felt that Jiang Ran fell in love with him at first sight and couldn''t help but understand.


    He is only in his early twenties.


    The first emperor was a prodigal, and suddenly died, leaving him a mess. He has been so busy until now, he is just barely closing the hole left by the first emperor.


    The millions of soldiers everywhere in the Northwest cost staggering daily expenses.


    Military spending is never enough.


    A huge country has disasters and famines every year.


    Money is everywhere.


    There are also many corrupt officials in the local area.


    For a year since Zhao Yuanjing became the throne, he has not spared any effort to deal with the affairs of these officials. Yun Dai just looks at Zhezi and feels big.


    She went out for a while and sorted all the folders on the table.


    Everything that doesn''t matter, flatterers, complainers, and trivial troubles are swept into the trash can. What is really important requires him to go through the papers, carefully stack them together, and place them in a prominent place on the table.


    After doing this, Yundai walked out of the sleeping hall lightly and saw Liu Dequan hurriedly approaching, followed by Zhao Shu.


    Seeing Yun Dai, he hurriedly saluted, and said: "The slave has seen the empress."


    Yun Dai glanced at Zhao Shu and said, "Lord, come to see the emperor?"


    "Yes." Liu Dequan said, "The prince has something to discuss with the emperor."


    Yun Dai said: "The prince doesn''t need to go in for the time being. The emperor has taken medicine and is asleep. Let him sleep a little longer."


    "Oh, there is no one in front of the emperor. The slave has to go in and wait."


    Liu Dequan bowed and hurried in.


    Yun Dai and Zhao Shu stood face to face.


    When the emperor was asleep, Zhao Shu wouldn''t be able to go in again.


    After being silent for a while, Yun Dai still said, "If the prince doesn''t mind, go for a while and talk. Can you?"


    Zhao Shu said: "Naturally."


    Yundai nodded and took the lead to go out.


    Zhao Shu landed a step behind her, and the two walked slowly along a lake in front of Chengqian Temple.


    He first spoke: "The emperor''s condition..."


    "It''s getting worse." Yun Dai did not hide from him, "it should be related to Yao Shuibi''s poison."


    Zhao Shu sighed insignificantly, and frowned, "This king is already trying his best to find Leng Rushuang''s whereabouts. Don''t worry too much about the empress."


    It''s the emperor after all.


    The king of a country fell ill.


    He has only been on the throne for a year, and the government has just stabilized. If it spreads out, there will probably be frequent waves.


    Yun Dai said, "Wang Ye didn''t want to check Zhao Yuanhe?"


    Zhao Shu paused: "You mean, Yuanhe took away Leng Rushuang?"


    Yun Dai said: "This is just my guess, is it true? I''m not sure. However, given the relationship between the prince and the king, if you check it, you should get twice the result with half the effort?"


    "Yuanhe took Princess Yi to Luzhou last month."


    "The prince is really sure that he went back to Luzhou?"


    Although Zhao Yuanjing and Zhao Shu both said so, for some reason, Yun Dai had a feeling that Zhao Yuanhe''s shadow was indispensable in this incident.

 Chapter 1180： No matter how good-looking it is, it can’t compare to the one in his heart.

    Zhao Shu was silent for a moment and said, "In that case, I will go after him personally. If he really took Leng Rushuang away, I will take him back to the capital with Leng Rushuang."


    Yun Dai said, "What if he kills Leng Rushuang?"


    "Impossible!" Zhao Shu denied immediately.


    Yun Dai raised her brows lightly.


    Zhao Shu glanced at her, saw her reddish eye sockets, and quickly looked away.


    He explained: "Maybe you don¡¯t know that Yuanhe has some connections with Leng Rushuang. When he was a child, for a period of time, Leng Rushuang had been taking care of him. The relationship between them is not too much to say that they are the same ."


    "That''s because I think too much." Yun Dai said immediately, "In that case, I also ask the prince to help and find them as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry. If Yuanhe really takes away Leng Rushuang, within a month, this king will definitely bring them back."


    After Zhao Shu finished speaking, he lifted his foot and left.


    Yun Dai stood on the spot, looking at his back.


    Zhao Shu walked far away and looked back.


    She was still standing under the willow tree, the hem of the green skirt swaying gently with the breeze.


    Somehow, her reddish eyes flashed before his eyes, with a somewhat worried face.


    She is worried about the emperor''s condition.


    Zhao Shu took a deep breath, left the palace in stride, and rushed back to the palace on horseback.


    Back at the Prince Qin''s Mansion, he handed the horse to the young man, and then ordered the housekeeper to pack up and salute, and he was going to the far door.


    The butler hurriedly said, "The servant will go and tell the princess now."


    Zhao Shu glanced at him: "Why, you can''t even do this little thing now, you have to tell the princess to do everything?"


    "No no, slaves can do it and can do it."


    The butler secretly cried out.


    One is the prince and the other is the princess, he has to listen.


    Zhao Shu walked to the door of his yard, Qin Princess Xue Yiru walked over with the little maid¡¯s hand, bowed respectfully, and smiled gently: "The prince is back. The weather turns cold, and the concubine prepares mutton soup. It''s not smelly at all, the prince has a taste."


    "No need. This king has something to go to a far door."


    Zhao Shu said.


    Xue Yiru stunned, and smiled: "Where is the prince going? The concubine packs up the prince, do you want to take care of the prince?"


    "You follow? This king is going out to do things, not traveling around the mountains. Are you following to add trouble or take care of this king?"


    "The concubine is just telling a joke." Xue Yiru smiled, "the concubine packs up the clothes for the prince."


    "No, it''s fine to have Grandma Qi here. The princess will go back and rest."


    Zhao Shu waved his hand and walked straight into the courtyard.


    Xue Yiru had to stop at the door, looking at the back of the prince, his expression was a little lost.


    She looked down at herself, and asked the maid beside her: "Am I not good-looking today? The prince didn''t even look at me."


    Today, she is wearing a palace-style dress with a waist and wide sleeves. It is a refreshing light blue.


    The maid smiled and said, "The princess is very beautiful, like a fairy."


    "Oh, no matter how good it looks, it can''t be as good as the one in his heart." Xue Yiru adjusted the skirt and sighed.


    She has been imitating the dress, hair style, makeup and dress of the empress in the palace.


    Sometimes when looking in the mirror, she felt that she was exactly the same as the empress.


    However, no matter how hard she dresses up, how hard she tries to get close to the empress, the prince still doesn''t even want to look at her.


    Xue Yiru was a little discouraged.


    "Does the prince really like empress women?" She couldn''t help but wonder, "Maybe this is really just a rumor?"

 Chapter 1181： Whats the use of married

    The handmaid hurriedly said: "Wang Hao, you can keep your voice down so that the person called will hear it. It won''t be happy when it reaches the prince''s ears."


    "He''s all in, how can he hear him."


    Xue Yiru stared at the courtyard gate blankly.


    She has only been in this courtyard once since she married to the palace.


    There are no elders in the house, such as the concubine, and she will be the master when she enters the door.


    The whole palace listened to her, she could go wherever she wanted.


    But there are only two places where she can''t go.


    One is the prince¡¯s study, and the other is the prince¡¯s courtyard.


    The study room contains many books and letters of the prince. It is also the place where he handles his daily affairs. Not only her, but most of the people in the house are not allowed to enter.


    This is understandable.


    Xue Yiru wasn''t interested in these, and asked her to go, but she didn''t want to go either.


    But she could not go to the prince''s yard. This made her somewhat unacceptable.


    She is a serious draft, and then the Ming media is marrying the princess who enters the door.


    Why can''t you even enter your man''s yard?


    In addition, what makes her most difficult to say is that she still has not consummated with the prince.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to, but the prince has never been in her yard. What can she do?


    Xue Yiru followed the instructions of the Queen Mother, desperately dressing up like the Queen Mother, but the prince still didn''t look at himself.


    She was frustrated.


    Back in her room, she sat in a daze in front of the mirror.


    Her delicate face was reflected in the bronze mirror.


    She raised her hand and stroked her face, somewhat annoyed: "Although I am wearing the same dress as the empress, with the same hair style and the same jewelry. Why is it not as good-looking as her."


    She has met the queen mother twice.


    Both times the impression was very deep.


    The first time was during the draft, the empress was wearing a pale gold dress, ethereal and gorgeous. Standing by the emperor''s side, it was noble to make people dare not look directly.


    Another time was in the palace.


    At that time, the empress''s clothes were not gorgeous, but her smart eyes and calm and calm temperament still left her deep memories.


    Xue Yiru felt that although she looked a little like the Queen Empress, no matter how she looked, she could only be similar in appearance, and could not be like a **** at all.


    It looks like at first glance, but lacks the aura and unique temperament of the queen empress.


    Xue Yiru sighed.


    The handmaid smiled and said, "Why is the princess sighing? You became the princess of Qin, these ladies in the capital, who doesn''t envy you for a good marriage?"


    Xue Yiru said, "What''s the use of being married, people don''t even look at me."


    The handmaid dared not speak.


    Xue Yiru looked in the mirror for a long time, feeling that he was still not like a queen empress.


    What is the use of appearance alone?


    This has to be the same for words and actions, forms and actions.


    "Zhu''er, is the prince out?" she asked the maid.


    "Just now the butler sent someone to deliver the message, saying that the prince only took seven or eight followers and left."


    Xue Yiru nodded: "In that case, I want to go to the palace."


    "The princess is going into the palace?"


    "The empress is in good health. I should go to greet the empress," Xue Yiru said, "From the perspective of relatives, I am the queen''s aunt and aunt, and I should move around frequently and get close."


    "What the princess said is."


    "Change clothes, pass the sign into the palace."


    Xue Yiru dressed up and entered the palace in a sedan chair.


    She is Princess Qin and it is easy to enter the palace. No matter from which aspect, Yun Dai, the queen, should also see her.

 Chapter 1182： Empress, this is a concubine

    Yun Dai was watching Yan''er study, and she was a little surprised to hear that Princess Qin asked to see her.


    How come you suddenly come into the palace to see her when you are not in the year or festival?


    "Let her sit and have a cup of tea in the flower hall of the front yard, and I will come here." Yun Dai told Baoxing.


    "Yes, Niang Niang." Bao Xing respectfully responded and turned to go out.


    Ever since Yuzhu died to save him, Guo Ning repented and retreated into Buddhism, and Baoxing''s temperament became much more silent and restrained. There are very few usual words, but he has become more calm and reliable.


    Now, he is definitely an indispensable person beside Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai is also sad about Yuzhu and Guo Ning, and she and Baoxing avoid talking about it.


    She believes that time is a good medicine, no matter how great grief is, it will be slowly healed by time.


    "...Mother, can you teach me how to write?" Yan''er tilted his head to look at her.


    Yun Dai touched his furry head and smiled: "Let''s stop reading. Yan''er will go to play for a while, don''t always stay in the house. The queen will go to the front yard for a while."


    Yan''er obediently responded, and whispered: "Mother, Yan''er missed his father. The father hasn''t come here for dinner for several days."


    Yun Dai said, "Your father is unwell, so you can''t come here recently."


    Yan''er looked disappointed.


    Yun Dai didn''t want him to see his father''s sickness and weakness, but she couldn''t bear to look at his disappointed little face.


    She thought for a while, and said with a smile: "Yan''er will go to play with her younger sisters. In the evening, the queen mother will take you to the Palace of Chengqian to visit the emperor father.


    "Yeah!" Yan''er immediately became happy, and turned to go happily.


    Lianyun and Liansheng kept up.


    Tsing Yi handed Yun Dai a ball fan and said, "Don''t worry, my mother, the emperor will get better soon."


    Yundai nodded: "Let''s go, and see what Princess Qin is here to do."


    When we arrived at the front yard, it was not only Princess Qin, but also Zhuang Yunshu, Qi Xiao and Jin Shan.


    "Is this all here today?" Yun Dai walked in and said with a smile.


    The girls all got up and saluted.


    Yun Dai personally held Xue Yiru''s hand and smiled: "Aunt Xiaohuang, don''t be polite, just sit down."


    Everyone took their seats.


    Yundai first looked at Zhuang Yunshu and asked, "Why are you guys here at noon, so I can have lunch?"


    "Hui Niangniang, I''ve already used it." Zhuang Yunshu said with a smile, "Now it''s autumn, it''s a lot cooler, and it''s boring to be bored in the house. The concubine wanted to come out for a walk, and met Qi Shu on the road. The girl and Jin Baolin came together. The empress and the empress don¡¯t bother with concubines, right?¡±


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "You run to this place several times a day, if you are not so noisy, do you still have to ask?"


    There was low laughter around.


    Zhuang Yunshu stood up and acted like a baby in dissatisfaction: "Okay, okay, I''m disgusting concubine, huh."


    "Don''t behave like a baby." Yundai reached out and gave her a piece of cake. "This is just as my palace apologizes to you, so let''s eat it. The delicious ones can''t stop your mouth."


    Zhuang Yunshu happily took the snack and ate it.


    Qi Xiao looked a little envious.


    She now respects the empress, and wants to be close to her in her heart. But she was cowardly and inferior, and she did not dare to approach it actively. Seeing Zhuang Yunshu''s unscrupulous coquetry and laughing, she didn''t know how envious she was.


    Jin Shan smiled softly: "The empress empress has always loved Zhuang Baolin the most."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "You are all the same. Since we are in one place, we are sisters, so we should support and take care of each other."

 Chapter 1183： Think carefully

    To be honest, apart from Yun Dai in the palace, Zhuang Yunshu has the highest status and Jin Shan has the best appearance.


    But there was no threat to the empress.


    In the eyes of everyone, the empress should no longer monopolize the emperor, and the emperor should divide the rain and dew.


    Otherwise, how pitiful the three little concubines are.


    Tiantian ran towards Fengyi Palace, serving back and forth.


    It was so hard, and I didn''t even have a chance to wait in bed.


    It''s too pitiful.


    What''s more, the emperor is more than 20 years old, and there is only one son, and the son is really pitiful.


    How can it work.


    But now that the emperor is ill, no one dared to mention it.


    No matter what the outside thinks, the harem is happy, and there is no disturbance.


    The three low-rank concubines, get up early every day, go to Fengyi Palace to greet the queen and empress and sign in. Everyone gathered together, drinking tea, chatting about food, dresses and jewelry.


    After drinking the tea, they disperse.


    Yun Dai treats the three of them equally. Any good things are served for each person. Clothes are cut to make jewelry, and all kinds of goodies are divided, and no one is left behind.


    Qi Xiao was devoted to serving the Queen¡¯s mother with all his might. Zhuang Yunshu was joking and joking every day, and he was heartless.


    Only Jin Shan was a little cautious.


    She entered the palace with the wing of the family, and naturally hoped to be able to attend the bed, and best to have a prince.


    But now that the emperor is ill, her little thoughts can only be kept away.


    After joking, Yundai smiled and said to Xue Yiru: "Aunt Xiaohuang rarely enters the palace. Now the weather is cool and comfortable, and the Royal Garden is also beautiful. Why don''t you go shopping with Aunt Xiaohuang in this palace?"


    Xue Yiru has been drinking tea quietly, but his eyes are fixed on the empress''s every move, listening to her.


    She silently remembered her words and deeds in her heart.


    Hearing her question at this moment, Xue Yiru said with a smile: "The empress is in good shape, she should have rested well. The concubine comes to visit the palace when she comes into the palace. Later, she will go to visit the empress dowager. ."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "In this case, this palace can''t force you to stay. If the little emperor has time in the future, she will go into the palace more often."


    Xue Yiru smiled and said: "If I come here in the future, please don''t think the empress is making her concubine."


    Zhuang Yunshu couldn''t help laughing: "The words of Princess Qin make my palace blush."


    Xue Yiru also laughed.


    When she first came back, she didn''t sit too much, and after a while she got up to say goodbye.


    Yun Dai didn''t want to stay, she was sent back to the door.


    "It''s really weird, why did she suddenly come." Zhuang Yunshu asked wonderingly, "This is the first time she has entered the palace since the draft."


    "I went to the palace after getting married." Jin Shan smiled.


    "That was to meet the Empress Dowager, we haven''t seen it." Zhuang Yunshu said, "She is fine, marrying Prince Qin as a concubine, I don''t know how many people are jealous."


    Jin Shan smiled and said, "Zhuang Baolin has a precious status. If he doesn''t enter the palace, he will marry someone else as a regular wife."


    "What is precious?" Zhuang Yunshu sighed, "It''s our empress who is tolerant. If we change to be that mean and vicious master, my life in the palace of a woman from Northern Qi will not be easy."


    "Why?" Qi Xiao asked in a low voice.


    "You don''t understand it." Zhuang Yunshu sighed.


    Because of Yao Shuibi and the emperor''s illness, the relationship between Beiqi and Dazhou is unprecedentedly tense.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Good night, go to bed early.

 Chapter 1184： The concubine is willing to serve the empress

    As a native of the Northern Qi Dynasty, Zhuang Yunshu is also embarrassed to stay here.


    Fortunately, there are few people in the harem, and there are few things, and there are not so many gossips. In addition, the empress is a gentle and idle temperament, and doesn''t care about so much nosy.


    Her life can be much easier.


    She only hopes that Bei Qi can be peaceful, and she doesn''t want anything else.


    What a waiter for children.


    Just look at the way the emperor treats the empress''s empress, others will think for nothing.


    Concubine Jing, who went there, thought that it was still that kind of relationship and identity, and it was not a waste of effort in the end.


    Besides, don''t you live the same if you wait for the bed?


    If you don''t wait for bedtime, you won''t offend the empress.


    Although the relationship between Bei Qi and Da Zhou is not very good, as long as she hugs the empress''s thigh, her life will not be sad.


    Zhuang Yunshu thought very well, eating well and sleeping well, his complexion became more rosy and energetic, and he was smiling all day long, and he liked it when he saw him.


    Even Yundai could see that within a few months of her entering the palace, her whole person had circled.


    The double chin is almost coming out.


    She still kept eating.


    However, Jin Shan became thinner and thinner, and his temperament became more elegant and extraordinary. Standing among the three concubines, it became more eye-catching.


    After Queen Qin left, the three of them saw that the queen empress looked sleepy, so they got up and went back.


    Before leaving, Jin Shan asked: "The emperor is ill now, and I don''t know what the situation is, and my concubine is worried both physically and mentally."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "It''s just the wind and cold, because the emperor has been working **** national affairs and has not been able to rest well, so it''s not getting better. Don''t worry."


    "Can my concubine visit the emperor?" Jin Shan asked.


    Neither Zhuang Yunshu nor Qi Xiao said a word.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "The emperor is ill, and his spirit is not very good. It is better to wait for the emperor to get better, and Jin Baolin will go again."


    "Yes, I remembered it myself."


    Jin Shan bowed his knees, very docile.


    She never concealed her liking for the emperor, nor did she conceal her thoughts about serving the bed.


    But she is very frank, and expresses what she thinks. She is not irritating, nor does she make small movements, but it makes people feel good.


    Zhuang Yunshu smiled and said: "During this period of time, the empress has worked hard to take care of the emperor, and there is nothing we can do to help. We can only come over often and talk to her."


    "You came here for the cakes and pastries in this palace, right?" Yun Dai squinted at her.


    Zhuang Yunshu just laughed.


    Qi Xiao had a look of admiration, and said seriously: "Empress, my concubine recently read a book and learned a method of massaging her shoulders and necks."


    "Sister Qi, did you learn this to massage the emperor?" Zhuang Yunshu asked with a smile.


    "Naturally not." Qi Xiao looked serious, "The concubine body is to massage the empress and empress. The empress has to worry about so many things every day, and it is too hard to serve the emperor."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Are you learning this specifically for this palace? You don''t have to..."


    "No, the concubine body is willing to serve the empress empress." Whoever forbids her to serve the empress empress with Qi Xiao''s face will give her an anxious expression.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "If you are happy, then just do it with you. The palace is lonely, and it is good that you can find what you like to do."


    People are prone to trouble when they are idle.


    Yundai was thinking about finding something to do for the three of them, but Zhao Yuanjing is currently ill, and she doesn''t have the thoughts, so she can only put it aside temporarily.


    At dinner time, Yun Dai took Yan''er by the hand and took him to see Emperor Father in Chengqian Palace.

 Chapter 1185： The queen will cry

    Zhao Yuanjing was in good spirits, and was leaning on the bedside looking at the paper.


    "Why are you looking at it again?" Yun Dai stepped forward and took the zhezi away.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t look at it, and said, "You''ve seen this, and you picked it out for me?"


    "Yes." Yundai nodded, "I see those that don''t matter, so I picked them out and put them aside. Is there any delay?"


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her a little surprised.


    "How can you look at me with this look?"


    "Is it really the first time you read Zhezi?" Zhao Yuanjing pointed to Zhezi, "I probably looked at it just now, and you picked it right. Trivial things are eliminated. The dozen or so copies left are all It¡¯s important."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Does this still require any experience? You should also know the priority when you read the content. In my opinion, you don''t have to go through every book yourself. You can let your courtiers take a look first. Wouldn''t it be a lot easier to pick it out for you?"


    Zhao Yuanjing shook his head: "Don¡¯t you know that during the first emperor¡¯s time, there was a yamen who specially filtered out for the father and the emperor. As a result, this group of dog slaves actually cheated on the top and concealed, and collected the money from the officials. Whose paper is handed up. Over time, not only the officials complained, but the most important thing was that many major events were delayed. The father is not a fool, but he made a mess of the court, which has a certain relationship with this matter."


    Yun Dai said: "It''s really people for money, you can think of anything."


    "This is the reason why I criticized and reviewed the sons for my father early." Zhao Yuanjing said, "If all important matters of the country are given to the people below, it is impossible to leave it alone."


    "That can''t be a big deal, it will tiring herself." Yun Dai sat at the table, "What does the court do for raising so many ministers? Isn''t it just to share the worries for the emperor."


    "That said, I can''t always rest assured." Zhao Yuanjing shook his head and smiled self-deprecatingly. "This is probably because there is no life for happiness. Look at the father..."


    "Don''t talk about your father, his ending is not very good."


    Yun Dai let go of Yan''er''s hand and smiled, "Yan''er missed you, so I want me to take him to see Emperor Father."


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at Yan''er and waved: "Son, come here."


    Yan''er stood in front of the bed obediently, stretched out her little hand, touched his father''s face, and said softly, "Tack your hands."


    Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t help laughing.


    After being ill for a few days, he didn''t take care of himself, and a layer of green beard grew.


    He glanced at Yun Dai and saw that she was looking at him smiling, and he was a little embarrassed.


    Yan''er climbed onto the bed, knelt down in front of him, and whispered, "Is the father sick?"


    "The father doesn''t."


    "But it''s still dark, why is the father sleeping on the bed?" Yan''er wrapped his arms around his neck, and round tears rolled down his big eyes. "Father, don''t leave Yan''er, don''t leave the queen. The queen will cry. cry."


    Zhao Yuanjing was stunned.


    He looked at Yun Dai.


    "Yan''er, did the queen cry?" He asked softly.


    Yan''er nodded: "The queen cried at night, Yan''er saw it."


    Yun Dai was a little embarrassed.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s heart was sour.


    He stretched out his hand: "Come here."


    Yun Dai gave him her hand and said with a smile: "I didn''t cry."


    Zhao Yuanjing held Yan''er with one hand, and put her arm around her, and said softly, "Dai''er, don''t be afraid. I will be fine."


    "I''m not afraid, but... I feel sorry for you."

 Chapter 1186： Mother and queen don’t let father hug

    Yun Dai does not deny her feelings for Zhao Yuanjing.


    But not to the point where he thought it was.


    As for why we cry...


    Probably, in the dead of night, people are always the most vulnerable. Any little thing will evoke the sadness, and I can''t help but shed a few tears.


    Guo Ning''s departure, Yuzhu''s death...


    All made her sad.


    But looking at Zhao Yuanjing''s eyes, she couldn''t force an explanation, so she could only acquiesce.


    It was Zhao Yuanjing''s heartache.


    He suddenly realized that he was not only an emperor, but also a husband and a father.


    Thousands of people in Da Zhou need him, and the young and beautiful delicate woman in front of him, as well as the young and ignorant child, also need him.


    He tightened his arms and held them in his arms.


    At this time, Liu Dequan led a few palace ladies and came in with a food box, and at a glance saw the emperor and the empress embracing together.


    He hung his head in a hurry.


    Zhao Yuanjing shouted: "Get out!"


    "Yes, the minion will get out of here."


    Liu Dequan hurriedly rushed out the palace ladies.


    Yun Dai hurriedly sat up straight, straightened her hair, and smiled: "Yan''er is already hungry and has been waiting to dine with his father."


    Zhao Yuanjing asked Yan''er, "Son, are you hungry?"


    "Hungry." Yan''er blinked, "However, if the father wants the mother to hug the queen, the son can wait a while."


    "Why?"


    Yan''er said crisply, "Because the hug of the mother''s queen smells very good, soft and fragrant. When the son-chen is sick, he likes the hug of the mother''s queen the most. When the father is sick, he also likes the hug of the queen. "


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at Yun Dai sideways, glanced over her body, nodded and said: "Yan''er is right, the father is very fond of the hug of the mother. But the mother is stingy and often does not let the father hug... ¡­"


    Yun Dai couldn''t help blushing: "Don''t talk nonsense. Get up to eat. Yan''er come over."


    Yan''er jumped out of bed obediently, holding the hand of the queen mother, and whispered: "Queen mother, father is sick, don''t be stingy, hug your father more."


    Yun Dai paused, and clearly heard the low laughter from Zhao Yuanjing behind her.


    She squeezed her son''s little face, "Eat your meal."


    Zhao Yuanjing has a poor appetite recently. At the moment, maybe his wife and children are joking around him. He feels better and eats a lot more.


    After dinner, Yun Dai was afraid that Yan''er would disturb Zhao Yuanjing''s rest, so she asked Baoxing to send him back to Fengyi Palace first, and let the nurse coax him to go to bed earlier.


    She stayed and talked with Zhao Yuanjing herself.


    "Dai''er, go back and rest too."


    "I''m not used to going to bed too early. Go and lie down on the bed. I will read the papers for you. You can talk to me, okay?" Yun Dai said.


    "You look at the folder?"


    "Why, you can''t believe me?"


    "I''m afraid you are tired."


    "Reading a few books, I can''t get tired. Besides, I think it''s quite interesting. I can also share the burden for you." Yun Dai picked up a pile of books on the table and put them on the low table next to the bed.


    Zhao Yuanjing saw that she was full of interest, so she let her go.


    Yun Dai looked at the Zhezi while talking to him.


    "Uncle Xiaohuang has already set off in the direction of Luzhou, chasing the fourth child." Zhao Yuanjing said suddenly.


    Yun Dai snorted and looked at Zhezi seriously.


    Zhao Yuanjing saw that she didn''t seem to want to speak, so he stopped talking.


    He lay on his side, supporting his chin with one hand, his phoenix eyes resting on her side face.


    She looked attentive, and a strand of hair fell on her snow-like skin, looking a little dreamy and ethereal against the light of the lantern.

 Chapter 1187： Catch up

    Beijing suburbs.


    Zhao Shu rode all the way to the dock, abandoned the horse and boarded the boat, and boarded the big boat heading towards Luzhou.


    From Kyoto to Luzhou, this section of the waterway is the only way to go, in any case it cannot be bypassed.


    According to time estimates, if Zhao Yuanhe really took away Leng Rushuang, it would have been more than a month ago.


    For such a long time, no matter how fast they go, they will at most go halfway.


    After walking on the waterway for seven or eight days, I finally came ashore again. Most people were dizzy and needed to rest on the shore for a bowl, rest and rest before continuing on the road.


    However, Zhao Shu didn''t have to rest at all. He took two fast horses at the station and galloped away in rotation.


    Zhao Yuanhe is blind after all, and he can''t walk too fast with Leng Rushuang.


    Besides, Zhao Shu is not alone.


    He also brought his entourage, as well as the guards and guards all over the world, and the catchers of six doors to help.


    On the evening of the tenth day, Zhao Shu found Zhao Yuanhe''s trace.


    Zhao Yuanhe stayed in a small inn.


    There was a woman by her side.


    This woman is petite, with a pretty face, and she is Princess Yi of Taoism.


    The birthplace of Taoism is not bad. His father is the prefect of Chizhou Prefecture in Nanzhili, and also a young lady raised in a deep boudoir.


    She followed Zhao Yuanhe inside and out. She was not wearing Ling Luo, but in the costume of an ordinary folk woman, with her hair in a bun and a plain face.


    I didn''t see any jewelry.


    Zhao Shu was also puzzled when he saw it.


    Zhao Yuanhe is not too poor for this.


    Fortunately, this girl in Taoism is young and tender, although she is still pretty in the common dress.


    Zhao Shu stared at them for a while, only saw Zhao Yuanhe and Taowan, but did not see Leng Rushuang.


    Nevertheless, Zhao Shu can be sure that Leng Rushuang must be here.


    If Zhao Yuanhe left on the original date, he should be almost in Luzhou by now. At this time, it was still halfway. It can be seen that he didn''t leave at all, or he walked for a few days and looked back.


    Zhao Shu''s complexion was as usual, but he was also a little angry.


    For Zhao Yuanjing and Zhao Yuan and these two nephews, when it comes to feelings, they naturally have a deeper relationship with Zhao Yuanjing. After all, Zhao Yuanjing almost grew up with him.


    And Zhao Yuanhe, only when he was young, he pleaded with the Emperor to save him and sent him out of Kyoto.


    In the days to come, most of them were correspondence and rarely met.


    Zhao Yuanhe was born blind, and he was a prince but disliked by the royal family.


    So Zhao Shu felt sorry for him a little bit, but he didn''t expect that he had such a heart.


    Knowing that the emperor was poisoned, he took away the only Leng Rushuang that could detoxify.


    It is conceivable that Leng Rushuang was not willing to go with him, he also used some methods against Leng Rushuang.


    Leng Rushuang has taken care of him for three years. In terms of feelings, he can be called a mother and son and brother.


    This bastard, even she dared to take it away.


    Zhao Shu was really angry.


    When Zhao Yuanhe was sitting in the lobby of the hotel for dinner, he felt that there were more people around him.


    "Thuania," he said softly, "who is here?"


    Sitting across from him, Tauan raised his head when he heard the words, and saw a man with an unusually handsome face but a gloomy expression in front of him.


    She hurriedly put down her chopsticks and stood up, timidly said: "Yes, it is His Royal Highness King Qin..."


    Zhao Yuanhe chuckled softly, and smiled softly and helplessly: "I was found by the little emperor so soon. Sure enough, no matter what the nephew is, he can''t beat the little emperor."

 Chapter 1188： Benevolence

    "Where is Rushuang?" Zhao Shu asked calmly.


    There is no nonsense.


    "She''s fine, there''s nothing to do." Zhao Yuanhe said with a smile, "Uncle Xiaohuang came all the way, and you are exhausted. Sit down and have some food. Taonia, you ask the store to get another pair of dishes. ."


    Tauan stood up obediently, and after instructing the store, said to Zhao Yuanhe: "Master, concubine, go back to the house to accompany sister Rushuang."


    "Go ahead."


    Thuania saluteed obediently and turned to leave.


    Zhao Shu looked at her back, winked at the entourage who was hiding not far away, and asked to follow.


    Seeing his entourage followed, he said coldly: "Yuanhe, you have married a good princess. Not only did you not discourage you, you also helped you hide Leng Rushuang."


    "She also persuaded, but since she marries me, she still has to rely on me after all." Zhao Yuanhe smiled and raised his glass, "Little emperor, my nephew toasts you."


    Zhao Shu is not in the mood to accompany him to drink.


    "I will take Rushuang home now." He said.


    "Uncle Little Emperor, you are not a rash person. What hurry." Zhao Yuanhe smiled gently. "My nephew is just taking Rushuang out to see the scenery outside of Kyoto. It''s not about to sell. She. Uncle Xiao Huang is as nervous as Sister Shuang, so why not accept her?"


    "Rushuang has been in Beiqi for a few years, and the scenery he has seen is no less than you." Zhao Shu sat opposite him, looked at his godless eyes, and sighed, "Yuanhe, do you hate your emperor brother so much?" "


    "How can I hate the emperor brother."


    "You know he was poisoned by Yao Shuibi."


    Zhao Yuanhe is still gentle, gentle, unhurried: "It''s not a poisonous mortal..."


    "Yuanhe!" Zhao Shu''s voice became stern. "He is now the emperor. If there is any difference, can you bear this responsibility?"


    "The nephew can''t afford it naturally, but it''s not as serious as the emperor''s uncle you said." Zhao Yuanhe groped for him and poured him a glass of wine, and said with a smile, "the emperor drank and calmed down. The nephew is Don''t be angry if you are not sensible."


    Zhao Shu said, "I will bring Rushuang back to Beijing soon. You will continue to Luzhou with the princess."


    "Uncle Little Emperor..."


    "I will leave a team of Jinyiwei for you to accompany you to Luzhou."


    "Little emperor, you clearly let them monitor your nephew."


    "This king only regrets now, why didn''t I send more people to look at you back then?" Zhao Shu said coldly, "Yuanhe, you have to be safer. You should know what the first emperor''s attitude is towards you. Now Yuan Jing is enthroned. Although he looks cold, he runs the country benevolent and takes good care of your younger brother. Why don¡¯t you appreciate it?"


    "My nephew didn''t do anything excessive..."


    "You haven''t? The pair of bells..." Zhao Shu paused, "What you have done to the queen is too much. Yuan Jing also asked you to leave back to Luzhou in peace. He has done his best to you. Now, You are so disappointed to him, Yuanhe."


    Zhao Yuanhe smiled and said, "Uncle emperor, it seems that you still love brother emperor more."


    "Yuan Jing is reasonable, so I turned to her."


    "Even if he stole the emperor''s sweetheart?"


    "Shut up!" Zhao Shu lowered his face.


    Zhao Yuanhe smiled and said: "Little emperor uncle is on the battlefield, and the enemy is frightened by the wind. It has always been Taishan collapse in front of him without changing his face, but he is angry about the queen. It can be seen that you have a deep root of love for her."

 Chapter 1189： turn up

    "This king told you to shut up."


    "Uncle Xiaohuang, you are such a brave person, why don''t you dare to look into your heart? Not to mention a woman, it is the position under Zhao Yuanjing''s buttocks, it should be..."


    Zhao Shu suddenly raised his hand and threw him and the entire table out of the inn!


    The loud noise attracted the attention of countless people.


    Several timid guests ran away.


    The shopkeeper and buddy of the store ran up in a panic.


    "Guest, this, this..."


    Zhao Shu took out an ingot of silver and put it on the table: "I will pay for damaged things."


    Seeing the silver, the shopkeeper immediately opened his eyes and smiled, picked up the silver and took a bite, bowed and smiled: "It''s okay, it''s okay. Guest officer, you continue."


    He dragged the boy and drove off quickly.


    Such a quick amount of money is less expensive.


    Enough to buy all the tables and chairs in the store, as well as a month''s profit in the store.


    The loss of a few guests is of course nothing.


    The man looked at the man with extraordinary temperament from a distance, and even secretly hoped that he would overturn a few more tables and leave a few more pieces of silver.


    Unfortunately, the man quickly stood up and walked towards the stairs.


    The shopkeeper quickly came over and asked: "Guest officer, are you staying in the store?"


    "Find someone." Zhao Shu passed another piece of silver.


    "Oh oh... You can find the guest officer, do you want a small one to show you the way."


    "No need."


    "Well, the younger one will withdraw." The shopkeeper was happy, holding the silver in both hands.


    Add up to a dozen or two.


    A few days ago, the jewelry that my daughter-in-law had fancyed was missing.


    Zhao Yuanhe, who was thrown outside, got up from a pile of sawdust, patted the dust on his body casually, and returned to the inn.


    Although he was embarrassed just now.


    But he was so beautiful and his smile was so gentle that no one would feel funny at all and would laugh at him.


    "My son, are you okay?" the shopkeeper asked in a low voice.


    "Oh, it''s okay. That person was my uncle just now." Zhao Yuanhe smiled, "Uncle dislikes me for not learning and teaching my nephew. It should be done, don''t you?"


    "That is, uncle hit you, you really have to take it."


    The shopkeeper suddenly.


    No wonder these two people are so extraordinary, they turned out to be uncles and nephews.


    Zhao Yuanhe adjusted the hem of his robe, climbed the stairs, and entered the room.


    Leng Rushuang was looking at Zhao Shu with surprise.


    "Master, how did you find here?"


    "Rushuang, I''ve wronged you." Zhao Shu saw the chains wrapped around her feet, drew out the short sword, and cut the chains with one sword.


    Thuania stood aside and whispered: "Sister Rushuang, I''m really sorry. I''ve made you wronged."


    Leng Rushuang rubbed his ankles and snorted, "I don''t blame you, and you dare not violate his orders and let me go privately."


    Thuania lowered its head.


    Zhao Yuanhe walked in and said with a smile: "Sister Rushuang, the chain is made of silver. I thought about it a long time ago. I will give you this bunch of silver when I get to Luzhou."


    "Where do I dare to ask for your things?" Leng Rushuang said, "I''m a poisonous expert, but I fell in the hands of you kid. King Yi has been doing a good job outside the past few years."


    "I can''t do anything. Who told you to always run away." Zhao Yuanhe said helplessly, "If you are obedient, I won''t give you such a thing."


    Zhao Shu couldn''t listen, and said angrily: "You tied her up for no reason, and blamed others for running away? Zhao Yuanhe, when others see you as blind, they let you and coax you, so why did you give up the hatred? Rushuang has been taking care of you, if it weren''t for her, you would have died long ago! You ungrateful thing!"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night.

 Chapter 1191： This king is also a man

    Zhao Yuanhe was a bit wronged: "My nephew just put a chain on her, and served her with delicious food and drink along the way. She didn''t even touch a single hair, so why was she ungrateful. She washes her face and combs her hair every day. It''s served by Thuania."


    "Mu Chen!"


    Zhao Shu shouted.


    "Subordinates are here."


    A guard in plain clothes walked in and bowed on one knee to salute.


    Zhao Shu ordered: "You lead ten people and **** King Yi and Princess Wang. Be sure to send them to Luzhou."


    "Subordinates obey."


    Zhao Shu glanced outside.


    it''s getting dark.


    Zhao Yuanhe smiled and said, "This small town is surrounded by mountain roads. It is very dangerous to drive at night. Little emperor, should we spend the night here and go on the road after dawn?"


    When Zhao Shu heard this, he couldn''t help but look at him more.


    This kid''s perception is terribly sensitive.


    Even the movements of people around you can know.


    Zhao Shu told Mu Chen: "Go and take them to open a few rooms and be more vigilant at night. Leave at dawn."


    Mu Chen was his former lieutenant in the war. After he returned to Kyoto, Mu Chen became his entourage. However, Zhao Shu is usually used to going alone, and Mu Chen has always been in the barracks, concurrently training recruits.


    He bowed his head in response, turned and went out.


    Zhao Yuanhe knew in his heart that it was impossible for them to sleep all night, and they would take turns watching him at night.


    Not only tonight, but every night before Luzhou, it is impossible for him to be quiet.


    Zhao Shu took Leng Rushuang and left, and opened a room for her, right next to his room. If anything happens, he can take care of it immediately.


    After setting up, he returned to the room, lay down on the bed, closed his eyes and rested.


    Running madly for ten days in a row is also extremely tired.


    At this time the door was pushed open.


    Leng Rushuang came in with the food and smiled: "Master, eat something to sleep."


    Zhao Shu opened his eyes and closed them again.


    Leng Rushuang put the food on the table and said: "If the prince can''t get up, I''m not welcome."


    As she said, she walked to the bed and reached out to pull him.


    Before her hand touched herself, Zhao Shu jumped out of the bed, sat down at the table, and said calmly: "Rushuang, man''s room, you''d better not enter casually."


    "The other stinky man''s room invites me in, and I won''t go either." Leng Rushuang smiled, "but the prince is different."


    "This king is also a man."


    "Really?" Leng Rushuang brought her pretty face close to him, "If the prince is a normal man, why can he be indifferent when facing his concubine?"


    "Do you think you are a peerless beauty?"


    "..." Leng Rushuang sat back in the chair sadly.


    Having known each other for so many years, I have known that his mouth is never forgiving.


    Zhao Shu glanced at the table. It was a bowl of noodles and a few side dishes.


    Really hungry.


    He was not polite, picked up his chopsticks and lowered his head to eat.


    Leng Rushuang looked at him with his chin supported, and asked, "Master, I really want to know, is it so mean when you are with the empress?"


    Zhao Shu said, "This king doesn''t think this is mean."


    "Then what do you think it is?"


    "be honest."


    "...It seems that you were so upright when you were with the empress." Leng Rushuang shook his head, "Lord, it''s not like talking to your sweetheart."


    Zhao Shu ignored her, ate the noodles in one go, and saw him off, "This king is going to sleep, you go out."

 Chapter 1192： Why do you always cry?

    Leng Rushuang had to stand up and clean up the dishes.


    Zhao Shu glanced at her and said, "Rushuang, what happened this time is Yuanhe''s fault. This king has already taught him for you."


    "It''s not a big deal." Leng Rushuang didn''t care. "He really didn''t trouble me, except for not letting me go."


    "Give you something delicious and drink, so you can bear that he keeps you locked all the way? This king sees you very sick."


    "...When you say good things, I start to feel a bit miserable."


    Zhao Shu stood up and calmed down, "Go back to bed early, and get up early tomorrow to return to Kyoto."


    Leng Rushuang saw that his face was tired, and couldn''t help asking: "The prince came all the way because he was worried about me?"


    "No."


    "..."


    "The emperor has been poisoned by Yao Shuibi. Yao Shuibi is your junior and only you can deal with her poison," Zhao Shu said.


    Leng Rushuang curled his lips and muttered in a low voice, "If you weren''t eager to detoxify your emperor nephew, would you not care how long I was missing?"


    Zhao Shu looked at her: "Rushuang, with your ability, if you really want to leave, Yuanhe may not be able to keep you."


    "It''s my business that I have the ability. You can''t worry about me just because of this."


    "You stay with Yuanhe just to see if this king is worried about you?"


    "Naturally not." Leng Rushuang immediately denied, "I''m just a little tired of staying in Kyoto. Since he provides carriages, horses and food and lodging, I will walk out."


    "Have you walked enough?"


    "enough."


    "Then go back to Beijing." Zhao Shu lifted his chin, "go back to sleep."


    Leng Rushuang had to go out.


    The door snapped shut behind him.


    Leng Rushuang looked back at the closed door, hummed, and walked to his room.


    When she passed by the door of Zhao Yuan and the young couple''s room, she heard a low cry from within, so she stopped, and curiously leaned over to look around.


    Although you can''t see it, but you can hear it, it is the voice of Princess Yi of Taoism.


    Leng Rushuang put his eyes in the crack of the door and looked inside.


    I saw Taowan squatting on the ground crying, Zhao Yuanhe frowned and stood in front of her.


    "Thuania, why do you always cry?"


    "The concubine doesn''t dare..." Taowan''s eyes were red and choked. "The concubine will change clothes for the prince."


    Zhao Yuanhe stood still there.


    He whispered: "If you don''t want to follow this king, this king won''t force you. After all, this king is just a blind man. Not only can he not take care of you, but he also needs you to serve him."


    With her head down, Tauan said in a low voice: "It''s a matter for the concubine to serve the prince."


    Zhao Yuan and himself took off their clothes, lay down on the bed, patted their side, and said, "Come here."


    Thuania shrank, but still walked over, lying docilely beside him.


    Leng Rushuang was embarrassed to look further, and quickly retracted his sight and prepared to leave.


    But a voice soon came from inside.


    Although Leng Rushuang is still the girl in the boudoir, but he also knows what the sound is.


    She blushed and quickly speeded up and walked away.


    Inside the house, the low cry of Taoism has not stopped.


    Early the next morning, Leng Rushuang got up early and was about to go down to eat something. He just happened to encounter the appearance of Tauan, holding a basin, hanging his head, and lowering his eyebrows.


    "Princess Yi." Leng Rushuang greeted with a smile.


    Tauan nodded and said nothing.


    Leng Rushuang caught a glimpse of her with bruises on her wrist exposed outside her sleeves.


    She was a little surprised, so she stretched out her hand to grab her arm and rolled up her sleeves.

 Chapter 1193： Bullying

    Thuania was taken aback, and quickly withdrew her hand.


    At this moment, Leng Rushuang had seen the bruises all over her arm and was shocked.


    "What''s going on?" Leng Rushuang asked.


    "It''s okay, I accidentally fell." Taouan hurried away with the basin.


    Leng Rushuang frowned, thinking of the cry she heard last night.


    She went downstairs to the lobby and saw Zhao Shu was already sitting at the table to eat breakfast.


    "Master, you got up so early?" She walked over and smiled.


    "habit."


    "Why didn''t you call me?" Leng Rushuang also sat opposite him, took a bun, bit his mouth, and whispered, "Master, did you hear anything last night?"


    Zhao Shu glanced at her: "What is happening?"


    "The cry of Princess Yi."


    "No."


    "You slept really hard." Leng Rushuang lowered his voice, "I saw her cry last night. I just met her and found that her arm was densely covered with bruises."


    She gestured to her arm.


    Zhao Shu stopped his chopsticks: "What do you want to say?"


    "The appearance of Princess Yi was clearly beaten by Zhao Yuanhe." Leng Rushuang said in a low voice, "Why haven''t we seen each other in a few years, Yuanhe became like this? What kind of gentle girl is Princess Yi? What did he do to bully others?"


    "Do you want to know?"


    "miss you."


    "Just ask Yuanhe, don''t you know?" Zhao Shu said calmly.


    "Then I really have to ask. Anyhow, on this road, Princess Yi also took good care of me." Leng Rushuang said, "Furthermore, I have raised him for several years. If he becomes crooked, I am also responsible. of."


    Zhao Shu said, "You really think of yourself as his mother."


    Leng Rushuang stood up and said, "If you feed such a small child from wailing to running around, you will treat him as your own son!"


    She turned around to find Zhao Yuanhe, but met Taowan and walked downstairs.


    Leng Rushuang took her hand and said, "You come with me, and I will take you to find Zhao Yuan and this kid."


    "Why are you looking for the prince?" Taoian wondered.


    "He bullied you like this, I''ll talk to him."


    "The prince didn''t bully me." Taoian denied it.


    Leng Rushuang was stunned.


    Tauan smiled and said, "Sister Rushuang, what did she misunderstand? The prince is very good to me and never bullied me."


    Leng Rushuang grabbed her wrist and asked, "Then what''s the matter with the injury on your hand?"


    "Oh, I did it all by myself." Taoian smiled brightly, "I want to learn martial arts to protect the prince, so I hurt myself. If there is nothing else, Rushuang sister, I have to buy soybean juice for the prince. ."


    She smiled, bowed her head and walked out of the inn.


    Leng Rushuang went back to the table and sat down confused.


    Zhao Shu ate the noodles seriously, glanced at her, and said, "Be nosy."


    "Really, what''s going on." Leng Rushuang frowned, "I clearly saw her kneeling in front of King Yi and crying, why was she not being bullied?"


    Zhao Shu said: "You have this idle time, so it''s better to think about how to deal with the poison of Acacia."


    He put down his chopsticks, took out a piece of silver and put it on the table, and said, "The carriage is ready, let''s go."


    "So anxious?" Leng Rushuang said hurriedly, "I haven''t eaten breakfast yet."


    "I asked my buddy to pack up dry food. On the road, you can eat whatever you like."


    Zhao Shu didn''t want to delay for a quarter of an hour, so he just squeezed her into the carriage, and he rode next to the carriage and drove towards Kyoto.

 Chapter 1194： The minister is back

    Zhao Shu returned to Beijing with Leng Rushuang, and did not say a word to Zhao Yuanhe.


    He left Mu Chen and a dozen guards with the purpose of escorting him to Luzhou.


    Although Mu Chen was his lieutenant general, he was very tough in both martial arts and strategy. The reason why he followed him so desperately was because of his life-saving grace.


    Zhao Shu was relieved to leave him to work.


    On the way back, Zhao Shu could not hurry too fast in order to take care of Leng Rushuang.


    All he brought with him were the powerful soldiers who followed him on the battlefield, and it was nothing to keep on traveling for several days. Leng Rushuang is only a delicate girl, she has to consider her body.


    It took only seven or eight days to go back to Kyoto for more than ten days.


    Kyoto town is very lively.


    Leng Rushuang poked his head out and yawned and said, "I haven''t come back for a month, how come there are more people in Kyoto?"


    "Today is Mid-Autumn Festival." Zhao Shu said quietly while riding a horse.


    Leng Rushuang chuckled softly and laughed: "I don''t remember these for the lonely family. The weather is really refreshing today. After I get home, I will make some group cakes myself, and the prince will taste them together."


    "Go into the palace with this king first." Zhao Shu had no interest in tuanbing.


    Leng Rushuang said: "As usual, on the Mid-Autumn Festival night, banquets will be held in the Royal Palace. Do you need to enter the palace in such a hurry?"


    "The emperor is sick, will there be a party?"


    "It''s just Acacia, it can have multiple diseases..." Leng Rushuang disapproved.


    But after all, the emperor is a gold medalist. Maybe people are in a bad mood and just refuse to do it.


    I can''t tell.


    Anyway, she was a small commoner, and the emperor was ill, so she had to go to the palace to see the emperor.


    The carriage walked for a while, and Zhao Shu said, "It''s evening now. If it''s too late, this king will send you home to make cakes."


    Leng Rushuang smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter if you do or not. It''s just that the prince is away from Beijing for more than a month, and the princess in the house is probably worried and anxious. This first Mid-Autumn Festival night, I always have to spend time with others."


    Zhao Shu did not speak.


    Leng Rushuang was boring and fell silent.


    She disagrees with such things as Xiangsixiang, and feels that Concubine Jin Gui is dead, and this fragrance is of no use. Is it necessary to take her back to see a doctor?


    However, when she saw the emperor, she realized that she was wrong.


    The emperor was lying on the bed, very sick, coughing from time to time, and people were a little unconscious.


    The empress was sitting on the side of the bed, with several imperial doctors guarding around.


    "Niang Niang, Niang Niang!" Liu Dequan ran in and said with surprise on his face, "His Royal Highness King Qin is here with the cold girl!"


    Yun Dai looked back abruptly and saw Zhao Shu walking in.


    Against the light, his whole body was almost full of light.


    Zhao Shu saluted, his voice was low, "The minister is back late."


    Yun Dai saw that his eyes were blue and dusty, obviously tired from running around.


    Before leaving, he said that he would bring people back within a month.


    And he did what he said, and it didn''t even take a month.


    Seeing Zhao Yuanjing''s illness getting worse and worse, Yun Dai was also anxious.


    Fortunately, he still came back.


    Leng Rushuang followed in and bowed down and bowed: "The girl is cold as frost, I have seen the empress."


    "Ms. Leng, please get up soon." Yun Dai hurriedly stepped forward and helped her up by herself, her expression a little excited, "Ms. Leng doesn''t know, my palace has been looking forward to you, and I want you to come back earlier in my dreams."


    It is a bit embarrassing to be cold as frost.


    To be honest, with her ability, Zhao Yuanhe might not be able to keep it if she really wanted to leave.


    Maybe in her bones, she just doesn''t want to care about it?

 Chapter 1195： Bully queen

    Leng Rushuang didn''t want to mix things with the royal family, and she didn''t think there was anything terrifying about Acacia, so she took advantage of the situation and followed Zhao Yuanhe on a tour of the mountains and water.


    When she came back to see the appearance of the emperor and the worry of the empress, she realized the seriousness of the problem.


    "Queen, mother, first let the people take a pulse to the emperor to see what''s inside him."


    "Okay." Yun Dai led her to the bed.


    Leng Rushuang looked down at the emperor''s face, and was also surprised by his jade-like beauty.


    This emperor looked a little like King Qin, but King Qin was more mature, and his body was full of battle-hardened cold and fierce air.


    However, the emperor was inclined to be gorgeous, like a treasured piece of jade.


    The temperament is completely different.


    Leng Rushuang didn''t dare to look more, so he knelt by the bed to diagnose Zhao Yuanjing''s pulse.


    Slowly, her willow eyebrows twisted together.


    "Strange." She murmured to herself, "How could this happen? It''s not like the ordinary acacia at all."


    Yundai waited patiently for her to withdraw her hand before she said: "This is indeed not an ordinary Acacia, it was improved by Yao Shuibi, using human blood as a medicinal primer."


    Leng Rushuang was taken aback: "Can it still be like this?"


    "Is it true? My palace doesn''t know." Yun Dai said, "This palace also heard Yao Shuibi say it himself."


    Leng Rushuang screamed, looking down in thought.


    Yun Dai said, "Yao Shuibi said that there can be no antidote to her improved prescription."


    Leng Rushuang smiled: "Mother, don''t listen to her nonsense. In the mouth of this woman Yao Shuibi, there has never been a few truthful words."


    "Could it be that there is an antidote?" Yun Dai was surprised.


    "Master of Minnv, when her elder was alive, she said that there is no poison in the world that can''t be solved. If it can''t be solved, it can only show that the academic skills are not good." Leng Rushuang said confidently, "I inherit from the master. Mantle, no matter how difficult the poison is, I always have to try it."


    Zhao Shu said: "Before I figured out what was going on, I started to talk about it. After all, you are the bully queen who doesn''t understand anything, so I''m talking here on paper."


    Leng Rushuang: "..."


    She had forgotten that this bitter-speaking prince was still listening beside her, just bragging with the beauty queen.


    "Ah." She knelt and straightened her upper body, and said to Yun Dai, "I heard that Yao Shuibi is still in the cell. Can the Mindv go to see her? About this poison, Mindv must have a good talk with her. Xiangsixiang This kind of thing, the formula is different, the antidote is also different. I have to know which ingredients Yao Shuibi uses."


    "Of course. My palace will take you to see her."


    "The queen empress can find someone to take me over." Leng Rushuang said.


    Yun Dai called Baoxing and asked him to lead Leng Rushuang to the prison of the Ministry of Justice to see Yao Shuibi.


    Here Yun Dai asked the doctors to go back.


    After all, poison is not a disease, and it''s useless to keep these doctors here.


    Since Leng Rushuang is here, I don''t need them anymore.


    After everyone had withdrawn, Zhao Shu took a step forward, looked at the sleeping emperor with his eyes closed, and whispered, "I didn''t expect the emperor to be so sick. I blamed this for this. I didn''t find out that Leng Rushuang was missing earlier."


    Yun Dai sat on the bed, looked at Zhao Yuanjing''s sickness, and whispered: "This matter has nothing to do with the prince, the prince does not have to blame herself."


    Zhao Shu was silent for a moment, and said, "This matter is indeed related to me."


    Yun Dai looked back at him when she heard the words, her expression puzzled.


    "Does the queen know why Yuanhe took away Leng Rushuang?"

 Chapter 1196： Paranoid

    "It''s just that I don''t want Leng Rushuang to detoxify the emperor." Yun Dai said, "As for why, it''s probably because...he hated the emperor, so that he hated the emperor even with him?"


    Zhao Shu glanced at her somewhat unexpectedly, and said, "What the Queen said is also part of the reason. Yuanhe''s biological mother was just a lowly Baolin. After giving birth to a disabled prince, she died. As for the cause of death... yes. A lot of speculation."


    Yun Dai said: "The first emperor gave him death?"


    "..." Zhao Shu didn''t know what to say for a while.


    After a while, he smiled a little: "You know a lot."


    Yun Dai said: "In the palace, it''s nothing more than this. Wang Yi''s biological mother was given to death, and he himself was drowned to death. He was saved by you. It is normal for him to have resentment against the first emperor in his heart. But he even took it with him. To hate my emperor brother, it''s a bit unreasonable."


    "He doesn''t have any resentment towards the emperor," Zhao Shu said. "Even Leng Rushuang doesn''t take this Acacia incense. Yuanhe doesn''t necessarily know that this incense can make the emperor sick so severely."


    "That''s weird, then what is he doing?" Yun Dai asked.


    Zhao Shu didn''t speak, but his eyes rolled in her ears.


    Yun Dai realized that, she fell silent and turned her head.


    Although Zhao Shu didn''t explain, she seemed to understand a little bit.


    Zhao Yuanhe forced her to bring the pair of bells for Zhao Shu. Now that he takes Leng Rushuang away, in all likelihood, it is also for Zhao Shu.


    Is it because of Zhao Shu''s life-saving grace to him back then?


    Yun Dai felt that this Zhao Yuanhe was a bit paranoid.


    The atmosphere is a bit awkward.


    Yun Dai said: "During this time, the prince of hard work. Bring the cold girl back all the way."


    "Small things." Zhao Shu didn''t care much.


    "I don''t know Yi Wang..."


    "I have sent someone to **** King Yi back to Luzhou."


    Yundai nodded.


    She knows that the so-called **** is also escort.


    By doing this, Zhao Shu also saved his life.


    Zhao Yuanhe''s repeated provocations caused trouble, Zhao Yuanjing could bear him once, not necessarily the second time.


    Yun Dai said: "Everyone thinks that Xiaohuangshu prefers the emperor''s nephew. In my opinion, Xiaohuangshu is obviously more partial to Yiwang."


    Zhao Shu said calmly: "It doesn''t matter whether you are partial, but that Yuanhe is a poor child."


    It is difficult for anyone to be drowned by his father at birth.


    Yun Dai felt that she was a little bit sick with Zhao Yuanhe.


    She was almost drowned by Gu Hongmiao.


    Fortunately, she was not the real Gu Yundai, and she left no shadow over this matter.


    If the real Gu Yundai was still alive, she would probably have a lot of hatred.


    Yun Dai said, "Even though he is pitiful, what he did is still wrong. The little emperor protected him and told him to leave. When the emperor finds out, he probably won''t be happy."


    Zhao Shu said, "The emperor is not a cruel and murderous person."


    "These are two different things."


    "This king knows," Zhao Shu said, "but thank you for your reminder anyway."


    If he was like this, Yundai wouldn''t be able to say anything.


    Zhao Yuanjing is still only a young emperor now, and he hasn''t really matured since he took power soon. When he becomes a real emperor one day, can he continue to tolerate the existence of a person like Zhao Shu by his side?


    To be honest, Yun Dai is still very worried about Zhao Shu''s future.


    Throughout history, most of those who have done a good job have no good end.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night.

 Chapter 1197： Its a lack of heart

    Yun Dai felt that Zhao Shu was actually a little conceited.


    Of course, his arrogance comes from his great strength and merit.


    It''s still too early to say this, and the most important thing is Zhao Yuanjing''s condition, and Yun Dai doesn''t say anything anymore.


    Zhao Shu glanced at the emperor on the bed and said, "Before he left, he was fine. It has only been a month, so he is so sick?"


    "Yes, it is getting worse every day. In the past few days, I fell into a coma several times." Yun Dai looked at Zhao Yuanjing''s appearance and sighed inwardly.


    Zhao Shu frowned.


    Yun Dai asked, "You said, does Miss Leng have a way to cure the emperor?"


    "There must be a way." His voice was firm and full of comforting power.


    "That''s good."


    Yun Dai let out a sigh of relief and stood up, "The prince is tired from running around for several days, so please return to the mansion earlier to rest. Today is the day of the full moon in Mid-Autumn Festival, and Princess Qin must be waiting in the mansion."


    Zhao Shu stood still and said, "On the return trip, in order to take care of Leng Rushuang, he did not run around day and night. When Leng Rushuang came back, I would go again when I got the exact news.


    Yun Dai said: "The prince stays here and cannot decide whether Miss Leng can detoxify..."


    "The empress empress means that it''s useless for this king to stay here?"


    "..."


    I haven''t seen him for many days, and the majesty of the King Qin is still top-notch.


    Forget it.


    Just wait if you want.


    Yun Dai sat down again and looked at Zhao Yuanjing on the bed.


    The bedroom of Chengqian Palace was quiet.


    After a long time, Yun Dai felt uncomfortable all over.


    She couldn''t help asking: "Who wants to drink tea?"


    "want."


    Yun Dai looked around, and all the people were outside.


    She stood up and went to pour him a cup of tea herself, and said, "Master, please sit and wait."


    Zhao Shu was not polite, and sat down on the chair and drank the tea slowly.


    Yundai felt embarrassed not to speak, so she asked without words: "How did the prince meet Miss Leng? I heard that she is a disciple of Master Qingxi in the Northern Qi Dynasty."


    "This king and her came to know each other because of Yuanhe. I was only a teenager at the time, and I was rushing back to the army, unable to take care of Yuanhe, so I temporarily entrusted it to her."


    "You entrust the newly born King Yi to someone you only know?"


    "It''s even less safe to give it to someone I know."


    At that time, the first emperor wanted to drown Zhao Yuanhe, and Zhao Shu knew all the princes and nobles, so how dare to help him hide Zhao Yuanhe.


    It is also the coldness of common people.


    Fortunately, the time has passed. After two or three years, Emperor Xian also wanted to open up. He didn''t want his youngest son anymore, so it was enough to send him away.


    Yun Dai said, "So, Girl Leng is really a enthusiastic person."


    "It''s lack of heart and soul." Zhao Shu said lightly.


    Yun Dai glanced at him.


    Zhao Shu said, "If it weren''t for the lack of heart, a little girl in her early ten years of age, would she help someone to raise a child casually? It takes three years to raise a child. How many ugly things have been passed out."


    Yun Dai said amusedly: "The prince''s words are really cruel. For whom is the cold girl like this?"


    Zhao Shu was silent for a moment before sighing.


    Yun Dai couldn''t help but look at him more.


    King Qin would actually sigh.


    "Back then, I was also young and vigorous, and I didn''t think well enough, which hurt other girls." He said softly, "I should pick a couple with children instead of giving her a little girl in her boudoir."


    Yun Dai said: "The prince was also forced to be helpless at the beginning, time is urgent, and probably no time to choose a truly suitable candidate."

 Chapter 1198： True home

    "It''s not all, mainly because I didn''t expect so many." Zhao Shu said, "It has been three years since I returned to Beijing again. For this, she had broken with her father and had a bad reputation, so she carried Yuanhe alone. "


    Yun Dai was silent.


    Although Leng Rushuang looked young and charming, he should be about the same age as King Qin, and now he is twenty-eight or nineteen.


    For ordinary women who usually marry at the age of thirteen or fourteen, they are about to marry a daughter-in-law at this age.


    It was indeed a life-long event that was delayed.


    "Later," Zhao Shu seemed to have a desire to talk at this moment, and then continued, "I took Yuanhe away and asked her about her future plans. She said that she wanted to learn a craft, so I gave her money and let her go. Looking for a master teacher. Who knows..."


    "Who knows that she actually worshipped Qingxi in Northern Qi as a teacher, and also learned the craft of making poison." Yun Dai said.


    Zhao Shu smiled slightly: "Yes. After I learned, although I was annoyed, it was too late."


    "What happened later?" Yun Dai asked.


    "Later, when she said she wanted to do business, I bought a Huayun room for her so that she could be her own boss and live more comfortably," Zhao Shu said.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Don''t the prince understand, what is the real destination she wants?"


    Zhao Shu didn''t speak.


    He is not wood, maybe he didn''t know it at first, but after so many years of getting along, he can always feel more or less.


    It''s just that the falling flowers are intentional, and the flowing water is merciless.


    Leng Rushuang never mentioned that he was going to enter the gate of the Qin Prince''s Mansion. He lived alone and unrestrained, so he came here for so many years.


    Some things, even though they are just a layer of paper, will break if you poke them.


    But no one moved that finger first.


    Yundai felt that with Zhao Shu''s affectionate and righteous temperament, he felt guilty for Leng Rushuang. If Leng Rushuang asked him to be responsible, he might not agree.


    Maybe, people are Leng Rushuang not willing.


    In her capacity, it is impossible to be a concubine.


    If Leng Rushuang is an arrogant master and refuses to be a concubine, this will naturally be impossible.


    These Yundais changed their minds in their hearts, and did not dare to speak out in front of King Qin.


    King Qin didn''t respond to her question, so she didn''t ask any more questions.


    So the room became quiet again.


    This time, the feeling of embarrassment faded a lot.


    Yun Dai leaned over and touched Zhao Yuanjing''s forehead, and she did not have a fever.


    She was in a slightly better mood.


    Zhao Shu silently watched her movements and asked, "During this period, your ears... are you okay?"


    Yun Dai''s movements paused and then smiled: "It''s okay."


    Zhao Shu said: "I have never given up looking for that Taoist priest. It''s just that it takes too long to get any news."


    "I know."


    Zhao Yuanjing told her all these.


    Zhao Shu added, "I will control my emotions and will not let this pair of bells hurt you."


    Yun Dai smiled slightly: "The prince doesn''t need to worry too much. If it becomes unbearable, I will cut off my ears and obtain the pair of bells. Is it possible that I am a big living person, but still be threatened by a pair of dead objects? ."


    She didn''t do it, it was nothing more than the existence of the pair of bells that hadn''t really threatened her life.


    Zhao Shu frowned slightly after hearing what she said, and his eyes flicked in her ears.


    Then a pair of crystal clear ears, if they were torn apart alive, it would be too cruel.


    After a long while, he said: "It''s not that much yet."


    Yun Dai glanced at him, stood up, walked not far in front of him, and smiled: "Master, sometimes, I can feel the bell getting hot."

 Chapter 1199： Pooh

    Zhao Shu looked away: "This king is not a god. How can I feel no ups and downs at all."


    Yun Dai touched the bell and said, "There are many times of fever, and almost none when it is cold. It can be seen that, in your daily life, Lord, there are few times when you are happy, but many times when you are unhappy."


    "This shows that this king will not be easily overjoyed."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "When a person is angry, the emotions may be suppressed and transferred. But how can the happy mood be suppressed?"


    Zhao Shu had a cup of tea and said coldly, "What do you want to say?"


    Once he became cold, Yun Dai did not dare to speak.


    I don''t know why, she is not afraid of anyone, she is a little afraid of the Qin prince.


    She attributed it to the fact that he killed too many people, and he was too hostile and murderous.


    What a bad person.


    Don''t get overwhelmed just because he said a few more words when he was happy.


    Yun Dai silently returned to the bed and stared at Zhao Yuanjing''s face in a daze.


    Zhao Shu saw her appearance and thought she was scared by himself, but he didn''t want to coax her, after all, he didn''t know how to do it, and he didn''t have the position and qualifications.


    However, it is rare to see her somewhat lively appearance.


    During this period of time, I probably shed tears.


    Say a few more words with her, so happy.


    Zhao Shu also regretted a bit in his heart, and he shouldn''t be harsh on her suddenly.


    The two had their own thoughts and did not speak again.


    Not long after, Liu Dequan came in and said to Yun Dai: "Niang Niang, Bao Xing is back with Miss Leng."


    "Let Girl Leng come in quickly." Yun Dai said.


    Leng Rushuang hurriedly walked in, her charming face full of sullen anger.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Shu asked.


    Leng Rushuang said bitterly: "I really don''t want to see my younger sister, I can kill people every time."


    Yun Dai asked, "Girl Leng, are you okay?"


    Leng Rushuang hurriedly said, "Don¡¯t worry about the empress. Although there was a quarrel, Minnv knows what I should know. Don¡¯t mind, Minnv and Yao Shuibi never had any kind words. They quarreled and even gave each other. Poisoning is commonplace."


    Yun Dai laughed horribly: "Sisters and sisters also poisoned each other? Does your master care about it?"


    "The master doesn''t care, she also said that if anyone is poisoned to death, it can only be blamed on their inadequate learning and skills, and deserves it." Leng Rushuang snorted, "These women from Beiqi, all of them are ruthless characters. Pooh."


    Yun Dai thought she was very interesting.


    Swearing at one''s own master, he was also uncompromising.


    Yun Dai asked what she cares about most: "Then, can Girl Leng have a way to cure the emperor?"


    Zhao Shu also looked at her.


    Leng Rushuang said: "There is no way."


    Yun Dai''s eyes shone slightly.


    "It''s just that it''s a bit troublesome." Leng Rushuang said, "I need to work harder for the empress."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "As long as it can save people, there are no more troublesome words. Miss Leng, even if heal, no matter what you need, just speak up."


    Leng Rushuang''s eyes swept across Liu Dequan, Bao Xing and Zhao Shu.


    I probably wanted to talk to Yun Dai alone.


    Liu Dequan and Bao Xing hurriedly withdrew.


    Zhao Shu sat still and said, "Say."


    Leng Rushuang never violated his requirements.


    She said: "Actually, the antidote is not difficult. Yao Shuibi can''t get it out because she has never learned how to prepare antidote. Unlike me, I am not worse than the master in this respect."


    Yun Dai hurriedly said, "Ms. Leng, please come and listen. I will let someone prepare it for me."


    "The medicinal materials are easy to say. Although there are a few flavors that are very precious, there should be no shortage in the palace." Leng Rushuang hesitated, "It''s just that Yao Shuibi''s poison uses things, I also need this antidote."

 Chapter 1200： Acacias nemesis

    What does Yao Shuibi use?


    Apart from herbs and spices, the most special thing is not Jin Yao''s blood.


    Yun Dai''s heart suddenly became a bit cold.


    "Jin Yao... is dead." She muttered to herself, "Where can I get her blood?"


    Zhao Shu asked Leng Rushuang: "You must use Jin Yao''s blood. Is there nothing else to replace?"


    Leng Rushuang smiled and said, "Queens, princes, people''s daughters have never said to use the blood of that lady Jin."


    "Whose one is it for? Is mine okay?" Yun Dai asked hurriedly.


    Leng Rushuang was slightly surprised: "How did the mother know that the people are talking about the blood of the mother?"


    "No!" Zhao Shu shouted.


    Yun Dai and Leng Rushuang both looked at him.


    After Zhao Shu said it, he realized that he had made a mistake, and his expression was a bit awkward.


    "Rushuang, why do you have to use the Queen''s blood?" He was silent and asked.


    Leng Rushuang glanced at him meaningfully and said: "If it is the blood of others, it is not impossible. But the effect may not be so good. After all, the empress is the emperor''s true beloved person. It is the best nemesis of Acacia."


    Yun Dai said, "If so, use my blood."


    Jin Yao is willing to use her own blood, is she still afraid?


    Besides, this is saving Zhao Yuanjing''s life.


    Leng Rushuang smiled and said: "I knew that the Queen Empress would definitely agree. However, this disease comes like a mountain and goes away like a thread. Poisoning is easy, but detoxification is difficult. It may take a long time."


    "How long will it take?" Yun Dai asked.


    "It must be taken continuously for at least three months." Leng Rushuang said, "that is to say, people''s daughters must take blood from the queen''s body every day for three months."


    Zhao Shu frowned.


    Yun Dai agreed, "No problem."


    Leng Rushuang thought for a while, and reminded her: "Queens, this will be more painful."


    "It''s okay, just letting some blood."


    Yundai smiled.


    During this period of time, she was almost gone.


    Not to mention that she just bleeds a little bit of blood, or it is to kill her.


    Not to mention that it is not emotional, but to say that Zhao Yuanjing is the father of her three children, she should also save him.


    Yun Dai couldn''t wait to say, "Girl Leng, I have to trouble you, so let''s get ready now."


    "Okay, the girl will write the prescription for the antidote first, and the hospital will have to prepare all the necessary medicinal materials. The other side is the empress."


    "Baoxing, you take Miss Leng to a quiet place to write prescriptions. Then go to the Taiyuan Hospital immediately and ask Royal Doctor Meng to help you prepare all the herbs."


    "The minion obeyed."


    Bao Xing was also happy in his heart, respecting Leng Rushuang, "Girl Leng, please come with the slave."


    Leng Rushuang smiled and said, "There is father-in-law."


    After they went out, Yun Dai breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that the big rock in her heart was finally removed.


    Liu Dequan was so grateful that he kept muttering, "This is the **** bless you."


    Yun Dai said: "Liu Gonggong, go and tell the queen dowager. Lord, during this period of time, the queen dowager was worried for the emperor and was sick for several days."


    Liu Dequan agreed and left happily.


    "Is the Queen Mother seriously ill?" Zhao Shu asked.


    "It''s not serious. It''s just older people. If you don''t eat well and can''t sleep, don''t you get sick?"


    Zhao Shu nodded, was silent for a moment, and said: "This king is going to see the Empress Dowager, the emperor is here, the empress of hard work."


    "Wang Ye go slowly."


    "Farewell."


    Zhao Shu turned and strode away.

 Chapter 1201： Self-blame

    Yun Dai sat by the bed and looked at Zhao Yuanjing''s face with infinite joy in her heart.


    Leng Rushuang''s movements were quick, and the hospital didn''t dare to delay, and soon prepared all the medicinal materials needed.


    Leng Rushuang came in with a glass bowl and a thin-fingered willow-leaf knife, and said softly: "Queen, Niang Niang, everything is ready. I''m about to make a decocting medicine. Now I am missing you."


    "Oh, then come on."


    Yun Dai sat at the table, rolled up her sleeves, revealing her slender white wrists.


    Leng Rushuang first took out a piece of cold cotton cloth, wiped it on her wrist, and said, "If you need less blood, you can get blood from your fingers. But the antidote needs to be boiled with blood, which requires a lot. Take it quickly from your wrist, and the blood won¡¯t freeze, mother..."


    "Girl Leng, this palace is ready, you can take it as soon as possible." Yun Dai said.


    Leng Rushuang nodded and stopped talking.


    She held Yun Dai''s hand, and the blade made a light stroke on her wrist.


    Although the knife is thin, it is extremely sharp.


    Soon blood poured out.


    Bao Xing, who was waiting by the side, couldn''t bear to watch, lowered his head.


    Leng Rushuang took the glass bowl and continued.


    The bowl was not too big. After receiving the small half bowl, Leng Rushuang stopped and asked Bao Xing to send the decocting medicine quickly. She took out the medicine and gauze herself and bandaged Yundai''s wrist.


    Yun Dai looked at her movements and asked, "Is only half a bowl enough?"


    "It should be enough. This is your blood, Niang Niang, and not water. Naturally, I have to save a little." After Leng Rushuang was wrapped up, she retracted her hand and said with a smile, "Niang Niang, the civic girl can only detoxify, it is not for nourishment. I understand. During this period of time, let the royal physicians prescribe some prescriptions for replenishing qi and blood. Rest more, otherwise your body will not be able to stand it."


    "Okay, this palace remembers it." Yun Dai smiled.


    When it comes to medicine and diet therapy, she herself is a Chinese expert, wherever she needs to prescribe prescriptions from the imperial physicians.


    After taking a small bowl of blood, there was no discomfort except for the faint pain of the wound.


    Yun Dai looked at the neatly bandaged wrists, thinking in her heart that the medical methods were too backward and the blood collection methods were rough. If there are blood bags and tubes and syringes, where do you need to suffer this sin?


    There is no other way at the moment, life-saving matters.


    Leng Rushuang went to look at the medicine.


    After Bao Xing came back, he said softly, "Master, go back and rest. Let the servants guard here."


    "Alright." Yun Dai was a little tired, so she held Bao Xing''s hand to go back.


    Unexpectedly, at the door, Leng Rushuang hurried over.


    Yun Dai stopped: "Girl Leng, what''s the matter?"


    Leng Rushuang''s expression was a bit embarrassing: "Niang, it''s all the fault of the people''s daughters. When I was decoction just now, I found that the amount of blood was not enough..."


    Bao Xing frowned: "Do you want to take it again? Just now, the mother asked you if it is enough..."


    "Well, Baoxing." Yun Dai interrupted him.


    Bao Xing is dedicated to her, she understands in her heart.


    But Leng Rushuang was not deliberate, it was also for her good, and he was reluctant to take too much blood.


    She walked back to the table and smiled: "Then take some more."


    Leng Rushuang had been prepared to be scolded, but the empress did not blame her.


    She felt a little guilty in her heart, "It is also the first time that the people''s daughter has made this kind of antidote, and she has not mastered the amount. It will definitely not happen again next time..."


    "Girl Leng, don''t blame yourself. My palace knows that this is not your fault." Yun Dai smiled and stretched out her right hand. "This left hand is still a bit painful. Change your hand."

 Chapter 1202： Care is chaos

    Leng Rushuang''s nose felt a little sour after hearing this.


    "Niangniang, Minnu promised that this kind of thing won''t happen a second time."


    She condensed her expression, took Yun Dai''s right hand, and lightly slashed.


    Yun Dai frowned, and suddenly felt a burning in her ears.


    She was taken aback, raised her head subconsciously, and saw Qin Wang Zhao Shu standing not far from the door, looking here.


    Yun Dai raised her hand and touched her ear.


    Zhao Shu glanced at her, turned around, turned his back to here.


    The burning sensation slowly diminished, but it never disappeared.


    Leng Rushuang moved quickly, and after taking the blood and handing it to Baoxing, she quickly bandaged Yun Dai''s wound.


    "The empress has a good rest, the folk girl will go and watch the fire." Leng Rushuang got up and exited.


    She walked to the door, saw Zhao Shu, and hurriedly saluted: "Master."


    Zhao Shu looked at her, his face darkened, "Rushuang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Leng Rushuang was a little uneasy, and said in a low voice, "I blame this. I didn''t control the amount. I won''t do this anymore.


    Zhao Shu said: "She has to take blood for three consecutive months. Do you know what this means? One mistake will cause her to suffer a lot! You are not making the antidote on the first day, and you will make this kind of mistake. ?"


    Leng Rushuang hung his head, looking guilty.


    "Rushuang, this king has known you for more than ten years, and I believe you are not trying to take advantage of others."


    "...Lord, I really don''t have such thoughts at all!" Leng Rushuang felt very wronged and said in a low voice, "She is the prince''s sweetheart, and it is too late for me to help her, so how can I intentionally hurt her? I''m as cold as frost!"


    Zhao Shu frowned, "Don''t say these things again in the future."


    This is in the palace, with eyes and ears everywhere.


    Leng Rushuang looked around and said in a low voice: "Don''t worry, Lord, if I''m Leng Rushuang like that person, I don''t deserve the Lord to take another look."


    "This king knows you are not."


    "The prince still scolds me..." Leng Rushuang glanced at him and suddenly smiled, "I understand. The prince is caring and messy. Seeing the empress and the empress are suffering, he feels distressed, so he gets angry at me."


    Zhao Shu looked a little uncomfortable, and said coldly, "Don''t look at the fire yet!"


    "Oh, I almost forgot!" Leng Rushuang hurried away.


    Zhao Shu glanced at Yun Dai, then turned and left.


    After waiting for half an hour, Leng Rushuang came back with the medicine.


    "This antidote needs to be heated." She put the medicine bowl on the table carefully, "Queen, Niangniang, let the emperor wake up and take it."


    Yun Dai glanced at the antidote, it was a pale pink decoction, and it didn''t taste much bitter.


    "How many times do you want to drink a day?"


    "After lunch every day, drink the antidote once, and then take a nap." Leng Rushuang said, "From now on, the ladies will go to the Queen¡¯s Empress¡¯s Fengyi Palace to get the medicine introduction."


    Yun Dai said, "Since you are going to be treated for three months, it is better to live in the palace, so as not to run back and forth. This palace allows people to clean up a quiet yard, usually no one will disturb you.


    Leng Rushuang smiled and said, "The maidens live in Kyoto, and it is not troublesome to enter the palace every day. Besides, there is a small business to look after."


    She refused to stay, and Yun Dai did not force her to let Bao Xing get her a waistband.


    "If you keep this waist card, it will be convenient for you to enter and leave the palace every day." Yun Dai said.


    Leng Rushuang hurriedly thanked him.


    Yun Dai picked up the bowl, blew it carefully, sat down on the bed, and gently patted Zhao Yuanjing''s arm: "The emperor, the emperor wakes up."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night

 Chapter 1203： Zhao Yuanjing, you must get better

    After shouting several times, Zhao Yuanjing barely opened his eyes.


    Liu Dequan hurriedly came over to help and let him lean on the pillow.


    "The emperor, King Qin brought Ms. Leng back. This is the antidote for Ms. Leng." Yun Dai said softly, "You drink it and you will be cured."


    Zhao Yuanjing was seriously ill, his cheeks were thin and deeply sunken in.


    He coughed a few times and looked at Leng Rushuang.


    Leng Rushuang lowered her head and saluted: "The girl is cold as frost, I have seen the emperor."


    "Get up." Zhao Yuanjing''s voice was hoarse, and his spirits were sluggish, not as good as he used to be.


    Yun Dai brought the bowl to his lips: "Drink while it''s hot."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at the pink crystal clear antidote in the bowl, did not say anything, took the bowl, and drank it in one breath.


    "It''s so sweet," he said softly.


    Yun Dai handed the bowl to Bao Xing, and said with a smile: "It is said that good medicine is bitter, but it is not always true."


    Leng Rushuang pursed her lips and said, "The emperor, the empress, the maidens will leave first. We will come back tomorrow."


    "Baoxing, you go and send off the cold girl." Yun Dai said.


    Baoxing led Leng Rushuang out.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at Yun Dai and said, "Dai''er, why are you looking a little bad?"


    Yun Dai touched her face and said with a smile: "It may be because she is worried about the emperor and has not been sleeping well recently."


    Zhao Yuanjing held her hand and frowned, "Dai''er, thank you very much."


    "When I was sick, didn''t the emperor also have trouble sleeping and eating?" Yun Dai smiled, "The husband and wife are one body, so they should support each other."


    She stroked his thin cheeks and whispered, "Zhao Yuanjing, you must get better."


    "Leng Rushuang said this antidote is useful?"


    "It''s useful." Yun Dai was also happy when she said this. "She deliberately went to talk to Yao Shuibi, and when she came back, she prepared the medicine. As long as the emperor takes the medicine for three consecutive months, she will be guaranteed to cure her illness. Later, she will talk to that Xiangsixiang There is nothing more to do."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "It is so good. Dai''er, I think your complexion is really bad, you go back to sleep and rest. Now that you have a prescription for medicine, you don''t have to worry anymore."


    "Even if you don''t let me go back, I must go back. I am sleepy and tired now." Yun Dai stood up and yawned, "The emperor, when you are done, I don''t care about anything. Everyday Go to sleep in the sun."


    Zhao Yuanjing bends his lips.


    "Right," Yundai suddenly remembered something, "Today is the Mid-Autumn Festival. According to the rules of previous years, the palace banquet is to be held. This year, because of the emperor''s body, this matter has not been mentioned. The Queen Mother is also Not thinking about doing it. Since there are medicines for understanding, everyone should be happy."


    "Whatever the queen wants to do."


    "It''s getting dark this day, and I don''t think I need to prepare a banquet again. It''s too late. It''s better to ask the Yushan Fang to prepare some moon cakes and vegetables, and send them to everyone''s house to make them happy."


    Zhao Yuanjing nodded: "This is a good idea. Now that I have done it, it''s better to do more. Those honourable celebrities will also be rewarded."


    Yun Dai said: "It doesn''t matter whether there is someone else''s or not, King Qin must have it. In order to bring Miss Leng back, he has been running around for more than a month and worked hard."


    "This is natural." Zhao Yuanjing said with a smile, "Liu Dequan, pass on my will and let the Superintendent of Li to send a generous Mid-Autumn Festival ceremony to the Palace of Qin."


    Yun Dai warned: "Don''t just prepare to eat, but also give Princess Qin some clothes and jewelry."

 Chapter 1204： moon cake

    "Don''t worry, Niang, the slave knows it."


    Liu Dequan turned around and went busy.


    When the imperial dining room got the order, immediately waving a large spoon, twenty or thirty imperial cooks got busy together.


    When Yun Dai returned to Fengyi Palace, the courtyard was filled with fragrance.


    There is a small kitchen in Fengyi Palace, and the foodie Midou will naturally not be idle. He has already brought a few little palace ladies and made dozens of fragrant dumplings.


    When the empress came back, Mi Dou immediately held a few carefully selected by herself, put them in a plate, and presented them to Yun Dai in a beautiful way.


    "Master, you have a taste." She said as if offering a treasure.


    Yun Dai asked Tsing Yi to change her clothes. He glanced at the plate, took a bite, and smiled: "Oh, it''s still puree stuffing, so-so, and you can still eat it."


    Midou said: "The servants and maids do no worse than the imperial kitchen."


    "The problem is that I, your master, don''t like to eat moon cakes with fruit filling." Yun Dai put down the moon cakes that he had eaten.


    Midou hurriedly took another one, and said, "The lady will try this. This is not puree. The servant and maid adds pine nuts, walnuts, lard, melon seeds, and rock sugar. It is fragrant. Xiaomanna Several girls, just smelling the smell, all drooled."


    Yun Dai couldn''t help smiling and said, "Isn''t this just a five-ren moon cake?"


    "Five Ren?"


    "I''ll try it." Yun Dai learned his lesson and broke a small piece to taste first.


    Midou looked at her expectantly.


    Yun Dai nodded: "It is indeed much better than the puree, and it is quite fragrant. But it still doesn''t meet my taste."


    Midou scratched her head: "What kind of mooncake do you like?"


    "I like to eat mooncakes with fresh meat, stuffed with red bean paste, stuffed with jujube paste, and mooncakes with lotus seed paste and egg yolk." Yun Dai said several moon cakes that Midou had never heard of.


    Ziyi smiled and said: "The slave servant has never heard of it. There are also fresh meat and egg yolk dumplings. You can try this jujube puree and bean paste."


    But Midou''s eyes were bright: "Manny, have you eaten these?"


    "Eat."


    "Where did you eat it?"


    "Your mother, I, made it by myself."


    Midou was a little excited: "Niangniang Niangniang, you give a recipe to the slave and maid, and the slave and maid will give you a taste."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It''s also easy."


    She told her how to make mooncakes with fresh meat and mashed red bean paste.


    Midou was most interested in the lotus paste and egg yolk, and asked: "Manny, other meats, bean paste and jujube paste, the servants understand. But what is this lotus paste?"


    "It''s lotus seeds, made with sugar and oil."


    Yundai told her the detailed method.


    Midou jotted it down, and couldn''t wait to go to the small kitchen to make a joke.


    Yun Dai didn''t care either. She wrote a prescription and gave it to Tsing Yi, asking her to take it to the hospital to grab the medicine, and then boil a bowl for her every day.


    This is a recipe for replenishing qi and blood.


    She still had to draw blood for three months without a supplement, which would definitely not work.


    In addition, she has to eat more blood-enriching dishes, pig liver and spinach.


    Tsing Yi has always talked little, only knowing that she waits on the empress and listens to her in silence. He took the prescription and didn''t ask much, turned around and left.


    However, Ziyi asked a few more questions, saying why the empress has a bad face.


    Yun Dai didn''t want to speak either, and went back to the house to lie down.


    Bao Xing glanced at Ziyi and said in a low voice, "Don''t disturb your mother. Go out and wait."


    Ziyi went out obediently.


    Bao Xing put down the tent for Yun Dai.

 Chapter 1205： Sinful

    Yun Dai lay down with her eyes closed and said, "Baoxing, look at Yan''er and Qian''er for me. Don''t tell them to be greedy for mooncakes. They are still young and it is not good to eat too much sweets.


    "Niang Niang rests in peace, the minions know everything in their hearts." Bao Xing whispered.


    Yun Dai lay on her side and glanced at him through the tent.


    "Baoxing, how long have you not been home?"


    "For several years." Bao Xing whispered, "I haven''t been back since I entered the palace. I don''t want to go back."


    A good man, who is only at the age of marriage and marriage, suddenly enters the palace and becomes a eunuch. What will he do when he goes back? It''s a joke in vain, and it''s just getting blinded.


    Yun Dai closed her eyes and said in a low voice, "In fact, I have always wanted to ask you why you resolutely refuse to go out of the palace with Guo Ning? If you follow her, Yu Zhu will not lose her life in vain."


    Hearing this, Bao Xing felt a pain in his heart. He lowered his head and said: "The slave knows that the empress is a slave in her heart. The slave knows that he has committed a lot of sins and cannot repay Yuzhu in her life."


    "Because you have resentment against Guo Ning, you refuse to go with her?"


    "No, it''s not." Bao Xing shook his head, "When he first entered the palace, the slave suffered physical and mental injuries, and his thoughts were frustrated. There must be grievances in my heart. But after a long time, it faded. After all, this matter, Ning Fei did not mean Yes. Since the slave enters the palace and becomes an eunuch, he doesn''t want to go out in this life."


    "Why?"


    "Minions look like this, what do you do when you go out. In the palace, there are many other people around you. Niangmai, you also treat the master as a person. If you go out, who will treat a person like a minion as a person."


    "Guo Ning is always different to you."


    "She is a spoiled young lady. She used to be at home and didn''t worry about food and clothes. After entering the palace, she was also rich in clothes and food, and she was taken care of by the master. How did she know the suffering in the world. A person like a slave, go out with her for a day or two Maybe it¡¯s nothing. After a long time, life is unsatisfactory, and it is inevitable that there will be conflicts and resentments. Minions, why bother to make her resent the slave for the rest of her life."


    Baoxing''s voice was low, without any ups and downs, as if talking about other people''s things.


    "What''s more, the slave is just a waste, and he can''t afford to take care of her for the rest of her life." He added.


    Yun Dai was silent for a long time.


    Guo Ning now lives in a place like Ganquan Temple, and she doesn''t know whether she has tasted the suffering of the world.


    "Today is the Mid-Autumn Festival, the day of reunion. If you miss your family, my palace allows you to go back and visit relatives."


    "The slave doesn''t want to go back." Bao Xing said, "From now on, the slave doesn''t want to think about anything. He only serves the empress and the empress with peace of mind, together with the Yuzhu share."


    Thinking of Yuzhu, Yun Dai also had tears.


    She said: "Yuzhu loves to eat sweets and drink. Later, you will bring some wine and moon cakes back to offer a sacrifice to her."


    "Thank you Niang Niang for me." Bao Xing knelt down and thanked him, "Niang Niang sleep for a while, don''t bother. There are slaves in Fengyi Palace, so nothing can go wrong."


    "Go, remember, the emperor''s antidote is not allowed to be said."


    "The empress is so hard, why don''t you let the emperor know?" Bao Xing was puzzled, and felt sorry for her.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "It''s not that he didn''t let him know that he is now ill, so why add a burden to him. I''ll talk about it when he gets better."


    Bao Xing thought about it, and that was the reason.


    "The minion went and told Liu Dequan, lest he open his mouth and tell the emperor that he knew it."


    "Go ahead."


    Yun Dai turned to face the wall and fell asleep with her eyes closed.


    When she woke up, Haoyue was already in the air outside.

 Chapter 1206： reward

    Midou came with fresh meat mooncakes and lotus paste egg yolk mooncakes.


    Fragrance along the way.


    Yun Dai just woke up, her belly was empty and she was too hungry.


    Midou handed over a piece of fresh-meat mooncake: "Taste it, my lady, it''s just baked and it''s still warm."


    "Okay, I''ll try it." Yun Dai got off the bed and sat at the table.


    Tsing Yi came over and put a cloak on her, and saw that her thin wrists showing her sleeves were wrapped in white cloth, and couldn''t help asking: "Manny, the slave and maid wanted to ask, what''s wrong with your wrist? gauze."


    "It''s okay, I''ll talk after dinner." Yun Dai took a bite of the fresh meat moon cake, her eyes lightened.


    Crispy skin, tender meat.


    Take a bite and your mouth is full of meat.


    Although this honey bean is not as talented as the red bean, to be honest, love to eat is her greatest talent.


    Because I love to eat, I can take my food seriously.


    Only when it is made can it be delicious.


    "Just follow this, and make more, and distribute it to the masters of each palace to taste." Yun Dai ordered.


    "Okay, don''t worry, I will leave it to the servants." Midou patted her chest to promise, and went to the kitchen happily.


    After Yundai finished eating one piece, she saw that there were four pieces left on the plate. She gave one piece to Tsing Yi and one piece to Zi Yi, and then asked Bao Xing to come over and eat.


    Where is Baoxing?


    He said: "Minions are not little girls, so they don''t like these snacks."


    Besides, in the presence of the master.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "This is not sweet, it''s meat. You have a rare chance to eat meat on weekdays. Today is the holiday, as a tooth sacrifice for you. Taste them all. Make more honey beans later and give them to the rest of you. It''s all divided into one point."


    Baoxing only took one piece.


    It was delicious.


    After a while, the people from the imperial dining room brought food boxes.


    This is the emperor''s will, and every palace has it. There are also princes and nobles outside.


    Of course, the queen empress is different here.


    Yun Dai asked Aunt Mo Chun to bring Yan''er and the two little princesses over and set the table in the yard, so that all the servants were relaxed and didn''t have to be an errand.


    Moon cakes, fruits, and snacks are all on the table, and everyone enjoys the moon while eating.


    Midou made many mooncakes in one go. In addition to fresh meat, he also made mooncakes with jujube paste and lotus paste and egg yolk.


    Yun Dai looked at it and divided out twelve copies.


    Each serving consists of two pieces of fresh meat mooncakes, two pieces of jujube paste, two pieces of lotus seed paste and egg yolk, and six auspicious numbers. Wrap them in a snack box and give them to Zhuang Yunshu, Jin Shan, and Qi Xiao.


    One copy from the Queen Mother and one copy from the Emperor.


    For the remaining five copies, Yun Dai asked Baoxing to give Liu Dequan one copy, and asked him to send one copy to Prince Qin''s Mansion and one copy to Sister Yun Wu. The rest were grandfathers, uncles and aunts, Hongdou, and Aunt Pan from Zhongyong Hou''s Mansion, all of them sent a copy.


    As for the last one, I gave it to Gu''s family.


    Not for Gu Hongmiao, but for Gu Chengan''s daughter-in-law, Xiao Sun.


    She still has no thoughts of affection for the Gu family, but the brothers Gu Chengan and Gu Chengning managed the glass workshop well and made a lot of money for her.


    Over the past few months, the amount of silver she had in the bank account has increased by seven to eighty thousand taels.


    The brothers are so capable, and they should be given some rewards during the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    The end of each of the mooncakes given to the outside of the palace is someone she cares about and misses.


    Calculating carefully, before she knew it, she had so much concern in this world.

 Chapter 1207： Its another full year

    Qian''er and the toddler are already one-year-old dolls, walking steadily, and speaking clearly, even earlier than Yan''er.


    They look more beautiful and lovable.


    The white round face, fleshy, big round eyes, and scary long eyelashes.


    Especially my sister Qianyu, with a cinnabar mole on the center of her eyebrows, although she is only one year old, she is unforgettable.


    Both sisters are the embryos of little beauties.


    It''s just that the two of them are very naughty.


    No one cares at this moment. They climbed onto the mother''s back leg one by one and got into the mother''s arms. You grab me and I will poke you.


    The giggles kept chuckling, and it was fun to play.


    Aunt Mo Chun is now in charge of taking care of the two little princesses. Standing behind Yun Dai, she sighed in a low voice, "Today, the Mid-Autumn Festival is still lively outside. But our palace is deserted."


    She is an old man in the palace and has experienced many things.


    Yun Dai held her daughters in one hand, looked up at the shining silver plate in the sky, and smiled: "Auntie is also sad. There is a poem called, I hope people will be long and beautiful for thousands of miles. Although the person who missed her heart may not be able to Together, but we look up and see the same moon, which is equivalent to reunion."


    After listening, everyone looked up at the bright jade plate on the dark blue night.


    The night is quiet, and the fragrance of osmanthus is silent.


    In this silence, Midou whispered: "Although it is deserted, it is also very good."


    When everyone thought about it, they all agreed.


    In previous years, it was very lively. There was a banquet held in the palace, and these minions stood without touching the ground and waited all night. But it was very hard.


    Although slaves shouldn''t complain about this, but instead of taking part in the excitement, it''s not like this, sitting around in the night, eating a moon cake, drinking osmanthus wine, looking at the moon, and talking a few words.


    Quiet and quiet, leisurely.


    How good.


    What''s more, they met such a good master as Empress Empress, who didn''t make any rules during the holidays and let them sit and eat at will, eating fruits, snacks and drinking.


    Everyone was happy when they thought about it this way.


    The dozens of mooncakes that Yundai ordered to be delivered were also delivered everywhere.


    Naturally all are happy.


    No matter what it is, it was specially rewarded by the empress and sent out from the palace. Always an honor.


    What''s more, the dumplings sent by the Queen Empress are novel objects that they have never seen or eaten.


    In the Hou Mansion, even the old Master Hou, who has never liked such exquisite dim sum, ate a whole piece of fresh meat moon cake and praised it again and again. If you can take this thing as dry food, and there will be meat cakes on the way of marching and fighting, the soldiers will have more strength.


    My little cousin Mingwei smiled and said, "If my cousin knew that the moon cake that my grandfather sent her was called meat pie, she would probably laugh at you."


    "Isn''t this meat pie?" Hou Ye stared.


    "Yes, yes, isn''t it just meat pie. But it''s much better than ordinary meat pie." Aunt Tian said with a smile.


    Ming Xuan hugged a little boy, sat at the table, and said with a smile: "Among our relatives and sisters, cousin Yun Dai is the most coincidental. Everything is good."


    The glass workshop led by Yun Dai Yili has become famous in Kyoto.


    Nowadays, who doesn''t know that the queen empress of Da Zhou has the ability to make money.


    As maternal grandfathers, Uncle Hou Ye and the others are also very proud.


    Who knows that this granddaughter will not only make money, but also has a unique skill in these little things.

 Chapter 1208： marriage

    My aunt held a piece of lotus seed paste moon cake, and sighed: "It''s hard for her to order such a little person, how can I think of these. I actually stuffed salted egg yolk in the dumpling. It''s really delicious. I have never liked dumplings. Yes, this is the only one that I really love."


    Mingjing smiled and said: "Mother loves to eat. Minger asks your daughter-in-law to go to the palace to see the empress and empress, and beg the empress for a reward and come back to make it for you every day."


    The aunt smiled and scolded: "Only you will please. No matter how delicious the cakes are, only two will be eaten on August 15. Who can eat them every day."


    The eldest daughter-in-law Liu smiled: "Mother loves to eat, and it is good for the daughter-in-law to learn to prepare."


    Mingwei deliberately sighed loudly: "Oh."


    "On such a good day, what is your kid sighing when eating cakes rewarded by the empress?" Hou Ye asked.


    "Seeing the elder brother and sister-in-law be so filial to the parents, but the grandson is so alone, can''t you sigh?" Mingwei smiled.


    The adults just look at each other.


    The seventh girl from the Xiao family, who had been in the match last year, was delayed because of the involvement of Master Xiao and the rebellious King Cheng.


    Even if this marriage is not counted, it is not good.


    Cheng Wang was a traitor who was nailed to the pillar of shame. Don''t mention him, even his son and grandson for several lifetimes. Don''t even think about turning over.


    Who dares to get involved with him?


    When the new emperor was insecure when the new emperor had a relationship with King Cheng, he didn''t deal with them much, and they were all sorted out slowly afterwards.


    The father of Miss Xiao Qi, although he had some friendship with King Cheng, fortunately he did not participate in the rebellion.


    I don''t know if the emperor opened up to Xiaojiawang for the sake of the marriage contract between the little girl and the second son of Houfu.


    In short, the emperor only lowered Master Xiao''s position and gave a little warning, but he didn''t move their home much.


    Even so, many dignitaries in Kyoto did not want to interact with the Xiao family.


    The Zhongyong Hou Mansion has a close relationship with the royal family, so he hesitated in this matter.


    Don''t marry, there is a marriage contract.


    The Hou Mansion is not the kind of perfidy snob.


    But if you marry, your granddaughter will be a queen, and marry a daughter-in-law who has something to do with the party.


    So the marriage was delayed.


    Xiao Qi girl is also spine, staying at home, not impatient or impatient. Do not question this matter with the Hou Mansion.


    If the Hou Mansion does not marry, she will not complain.


    At this moment, Mingwei suddenly raised it, and the room became quiet.


    Uncle and aunt did not speak.


    After all, the second son is not young anymore.


    The eldest brother Mingjing said: "Either, just reject the post. In addition, see if it is appropriate."


    "I don''t want it." Mingwei immediately refused. "Although I am not a girl Xiao Qi who will not marry, but since the engagement has been made, it has been cancelled. It doesn''t matter if I am a man.


    "Little Er is right." Old Hou Ye said, "The marriage cannot be cancelled at will. The emperor didn''t take the Xiao family anyway. Our family was so scared to cancel the marriage contract. Isn''t this beating our own old face? This kind of I can''t do shameless things."


    Uncle said: "What my father said is that this marriage is going to be done. But I still have to think about how to do it."


    Mingxuan smiled and said, "Isn''t it easy, mother, you go into the palace and ask the empress empress, can you just let the empress make an idea?"


    "Yeah, why did I forget that kid." said the aunt happily, "just so that I won the reward of the emperor and the empress, and I have to go to the palace to thank you."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Moon cakes have been popular since the Ming and Qing Dynasties.


    In addition, thank you Mo Ran Jinnian for your reward.

 Chapter 1209： Close

    My aunt was busy preparing to enter the palace to thank her.


    At the same time, the two brothers of the Gu family, as well as Yun Wu, also received gifts sent by Yun Dai.


    Yun Wu is naturally only happy.


    Gu Chengan''s emotions are somewhat complicated.


    This time, in addition to the festival gift sent by the queen, the emperor also rewarded a lot of Mid-Autumn Festival gifts.


    The emperor¡¯s festivals are generally rewarded to officials who are close to the royal family or who have made merit.


    But the Gu family only received a reward from the queen, not the emperor.


    Gu Chengan was not at all uneasy.


    For him, the reward of the empress has already surprised him.


    But there are only rewards from the queen, but not from the emperor. This can only show that the royal family still did not treat Gu''s family as relatives. It also shows that the reward given by the queen is not based on the blood of family.


    But because he and Chengning are the stewards of the glass workshop.


    To put it bluntly, the empress treats them as subordinates, not brothers.


    Hou Mansion and Yun Wu are different.


    They not only received the moon cake box reward from the queen, but also the emperor''s food box reward.


    Comparing the two, the close relationship can be seen at a glance.


    Gu Chengan looked at the mooncake box and felt uncomfortable.


    The little Sun stood up, broke the mooncakes and fed them to Xiaoan. He said, "In terms of speaking, Xianggong is the elder brother of the queen''s mother and is closer than anyone else. But now, he is no better than a stranger. Where to go."


    Gu Chengan said nothing.


    It''s all because of himself. He didn''t take care of his sister since he was a child, and when he grew up, he bullied her even more and never gave her a good face.


    When she was thrown away, she didn''t offer any help.


    It''s not bad to be another person, not an enemy.


    The queen mother gave the Gu family a way to survive somehow.


    Apart from regret, guilt and gratitude, there is nothing else to say.


    Gu Chengning waved his hand and walked over, picked up a piece of moon cake and bit, and raised his eyebrows: "Our queen empress is amazing. It is said that Xinghualou''s dim sum is a must in Kyoto. In my opinion, it is far worse than the empress''s. Up."


    "Who said it''s not." Sun said with a smile, "The empress is really smart and capable. Not to mention anything else, just the glass business. It''s incredible to go on like this."


    Gu Chengning bit the moon cake and said vaguely: "Thanks to the empress, we can have a good year this year."


    They made a lot of money for Yundai by playing in the science and engineering workshops and shops, and Yundai would naturally not treat them badly.


    The wages given to them are very generous, and there is a certain commission for how much glass they sell.


    Now there is no need to worry about food and clothes at home.


    Sun stroking his belly, smiled and said, "I was so scared before that the child was born hungry and could not support it. Now it''s all right, I''m thinking about hiring a nurse."


    Gu Chengning smiled and said, "Even though the elder sister hires two more, now my elder brother earns more than when he was an official."


    "At the beginning, he was still unhappy in every possible way." The Sun scorned her husband.


    Gu Chengan ignored her and said, "After you have finished eating, go back to the house and take care of it. I will go to the palace to thank you tomorrow morning, and discuss the workshop with the empress by the way."


    "What are you up to? I put this child to sleep before going to clean up."


    Sun struggled to stand up holding Anhao.


    The only maid at home hurriedly took it over.


    Anhao is almost one year old, one leg is good, but one leg cannot stand upright. Children of her age are learning to walk, but she can only rely on crutches all her life.

 Chapter 1210： Just do it

    Gu Chengan felt guilty every time he saw this child.


    Do evil.


    Killed this child for life.


    She is still young and doesn''t understand anything.


    When she grows up in the future, how sad and sad is she facing her incomplete body?


    Good people will not marry a wife like her.


    What should I do for the life of my child?


    This is something Gu Chengan worries about.


    "Big brother, don''t think about it so much, just play the science and engineering workshop and make more money." Seeing his brows furrowed, Gu Chengning knew what he was thinking, so he said something smoothly.


    Gu Chengan glanced at him.


    In the past, the two brothers were not harmonious, and there was a deep gap between them.


    I hardly talk to each other.


    That is, after working with Yundai, the two brothers took care of the workshop and the shop. The more contact, the relationship gradually improved.


    Knowing each other a lot, only to know the suffering and sincerity of each other''s appearance.


    Although Gu Chengning always hangs out outside, he has a good heart.


    As for Gu Chengning, as the eldest son, there is also a lot of helplessness and pressure.


    "Oh." Gu Chengan sighed, "I have done countless wrong things in my life. I have killed many people. I don''t have any other ideas. I just want to make money and feed the children."


    Gu Chengning smiled and said, "In the future, you can leave Anhao with a farm, so that she can worry about food and clothing.


    "Yes. This is the only thing I can do for that child." Gu Chengan shook his head.


    At this time, Gu Hongmiao leaned on a crutches, walked slowly over, and said with a calm face, "Why haven''t you cooked yet? What about Sun, what are you doing?"


    Seeing him, the brothers lowered their eyes and their smiles faded.


    This father, after a serious illness, has become more and more erratic and irritable.


    After his illness was diagnosed and treated with acupuncture by Yuyu Meng, he was able to walk, but he still needed the support of crutches. He lost his official position, his wife, and his daughter.


    For him, it is equivalent to losing everything.


    I was full of grievances.


    I can''t live well anymore, all day long is to find fault and make trouble.


    Either he caught his son and yelled at him, or he reached out for money.


    Now that the brothers saw him, they were instinctively annoyed.


    But this is a pro-daddy, you can''t beat and scold, and you can''t drive out.


    You can only suffer.


    Fortunately, the two brothers are now heads of the house, making money on their own and do not rely on Gu Hongmiao. He just makes trouble. The brothers did not hear the right.


    Gu Hongmiao scolded his two sons for a while, and saw moon cakes on the table, and sneered: "What I said, it turns out that a family hides here and eats snacks. Are you trying to starve your father to death? "


    Gu Chengan listened silently without saying a word.


    Gu Chengning couldn''t help but sneered: "Stealing it? My father is really awkward talking now. Let me tell you the truth, this cake was rewarded by the lady in the palace. You want to eat it yet."


    When Gu Hongmiao heard that it was a snack from Yun Dai, he lifted his cane and swept the box to the ground.


    The remaining pieces of moon cakes were scattered on the ground.


    Gu Chengan stood up abruptly and said angrily: "Father, what are you doing? Not to mention that this is something that was rewarded in the palace. Even if it is bought, you are so spoiled?"


    "If it is bought, I won''t throw it away."


    Gu Hongmiao''s expression was cold, "Gu Yundai, this vicious girl, don''t think that she is a queen. Gu Hongmiao will cheat her!"


    Gu Chengan''s face flushed with anger: "Just do it, work hard! When the whole Gu family is finished someday, you will feel relieved!"


    Gu Chengning also said, "I really don''t understand. Why is Gu Yundai dissatisfied with your old man? She is hundreds of times better than that Gu Yunxiang. Why do you hate her so much?"


    "What do you know." Gu Hongmiao sneered, but refused to say any more.


    Gu Chengan said: "Father, anyway, the empress empress is your biological daughter..."


    "She is not my daughter!"

 Chapter 1211： Merchants household

    The brothers Gu Chengan and Gu Chengning were shocked.


    They looked at their father at the same time.


    Gu Hongmiao was silent, and said, "Gu Yundai, this stinky girl, Gu Hongmiao will never recognize her as a daughter in my life!"


    "Haha." Gu Chengning sneered a few times.


    Gu Chengan frowned and said, "Father, why are you doing this? Hasn''t the matter been cleared long ago? Ye clan and Gu Yunxiang were the cause of Yundai''s affairs. Father and I did not know people and misunderstood her. Why are you still there? Blame her?"


    "What do you know?" Gu Hongmiao shouted angrily. "My Gu family was originally from a scholarly family. Both father and son were born in imperial examinations, and they were both pure and noble. This is a great event for Guangzong Yaozu! But Gu Yundai is a wicked obstacle, she insisted on taking me and Cheng''an. I took all his fame and fame, forcing the Gu family to become a lowly merchant household. After I died, I went down below, how can I explain to the ancestors and ancestors?!"


    The brothers understand.


    The official career of the imperial examination is the most important thing in Gu Hongmiao''s mind.


    And Yundai took away the things he cared about most, and made it impossible for him to own it in this life.


    This punishment is indeed cruel.


    Gu Hongmiao hated her very much.


    Gu Chengning said: "My father keeps talking about not acknowledging the empress empress, but now the food you eat, the tea you drink, and the clothes you wear, which one is not rewarded by the empress? It¡¯s nasty, if it¡¯s not the empress¡¯s mouthful of food. , You starved to death on the street!"


    "I have raised her for so many years, and she should pay back now!"


    "You don''t blush when you say this." Gu Chengning bent over to pick up a piece of moon cake, and took it directly into his mouth. "It turns out to be meaty, really delicious. No matter what your old man wants, I am a son anyway. Make up my mind to follow the empress. At least I have no worries for the rest of my life."


    "You dumb trash!" Gu Hongmiao scolded his little son. "Your vicious old lady has been sent to jail by Gu Yundai, and she is about to be killed. You still have the leisure to work for Gu Yundai, you really are. A filial son!"


    Gu Chengning''s expression suddenly cooled down.


    He took a bite of the mooncake and slowly said, "You just said that Ye''s is vicious. She poisoned Ming''s and framed Gu Yundai. These are all fixed facts. What do you want me to do? Go to jail for her or stay with her Die together?"


    After a pause, he said again: "Speaking of which, the Ye family killed the Ming family and also framed Gu Yundai. Gu Yundai became a queen, and she didn''t afflict her son. He only caught the Ye family because of the debt. This leftist is magnificent, isn''t it? The sage books that my father has read for decades are not as impressive as a girl."


    His tone was full of irony.


    Gu Hongmiao''s hands trembled, and he lifted his crutches to hit him.


    "You unfilial son, dare to talk to me like this!"


    Gu Chengning would not stand stupidly and be beaten.


    He turned around and left, still not forgiving.


    "You still have to stay a little longer. If you annoy the empress, don''t talk about eating, you don''t even have a room to live in. You can only go to the street to beg for rice!"


    Gu Hongmiao said angrily: "If she dared to push me onto the street, she wouldn''t be afraid of losing the royal face!"


    Gu Chengan said quietly: "Others may be scrupulous about fame. But she... really doesn''t really care. Otherwise, we won''t be able to change from a scholarly family to a merchant''s household."


    The queen mother destroyed her father and brother''s official career by herself and asked them to run a glass workshop.


    Not only did Gu Hongmiao react fiercely, but there were also a lot of comments outside.

 Chapter 1212： Selfishness

    Some say that the empress is selfless and that she does not seek authority for her father and brother.


    Both praise and criticism.


    But it had no effect on Yun Dai.


    Mainly, no one dared to chew these tongues in front of her.


    Otherwise, if she knew who said she was mean, she would probably make that person feel what is really mean.


    It is also said that she is mean, being a queen, she does not even lead her natal father and brother.


    Gu Hongmiao was blocked and speechless.


    Gu Hongmiao bent over to pick up the remaining three mooncakes, put them on the table, and said softly: "Father, no matter how much resentment you have in your heart. After all, you are also at fault. Now you are just being punished. Yours. I¡¯m not young now, why bother to feel resentful? Why don¡¯t you want to open up and make peace with the empress."


    "She dreams!"


    Gu Hongmiao sneered, "Do you want me to lower my head to admit my mistake? I don''t want to lower my head to see if she dares to kill her father!"


    Gu Chengan looked at his father''s distorted and resentful face, and suddenly understood.


    It is impossible for the father to bow his head and admit his mistake to the empress in his life.


    In his heart, his wife, son, daughter, everything combined, is not as important as his fame and career.


    Yun Dai took these, and he hated it.


    Gu Chengan felt a little cold in his heart.


    Because of his father''s selfishness, and for the innocent grievances of the little girl who hadn''t called his sister for so many years.


    Is the so-called fame and fortune so important?


    Gu Chengan has always followed his father''s teachings and studied hard for scientific research. I have always thought that only the title on the gold list is the only one.


    Now that he saw his father''s appearance, he began to realize that the so-called fame and fortune were really frustrating.


    Gu Chengan''s heart was filled with disgust, and he put the mooncakes in the food box and left with the food box.


    Did not even say a word with his father.


    Back in his yard, Anhao was sitting on a small stool, holding a rattle, and fiddling in silence.


    Sun is packing up gifts.


    "The two pieces of material you brought back the other day, as well as these two boxes of plum borneol, are all excellent things. I will keep them. Let''s give them to the empress." Sun said.


    Gu Chengan came over, looked at the things on the table, was taken aback for a moment, and said, "These materials are for you and An to cut clothes well, why not?"


    "Such a good material, I used it, but also spoiled it." Sun said nonchalantly, "I saved one piece for Anhao. Give the rest to the empress."


    Gu Chengan glanced at her.


    This wife was married back by the Ye clan. At the time when the Gu family was defeated, she married.


    But Sun is the daughter of a butcher, she doesn''t know how to write, and her character is crude, and she doesn''t look what he wants.


    No matter what, Gu Chengan didn''t like it.


    But it was such a woman who didn''t know how to write a lot of words. When the Gu family was the most suffering, she didn''t cry out. Keep your stomach up and earn a few coppers by washing clothes for people.


    She also tried her best to raise the child who had nothing to do with her.


    Gu Chengan gradually showed respect for her in his heart.


    "It''s just two pieces of material, and it''s not a precious thing. You can save your own clothes." Gu Chengan said softly, "I see that the clothes you wear are the ones you wore when you got married. You are getting heavier. The clothes are too small."


    Sun''s nose was slightly sour, and said with a smile: "Miangong thinks I am fat."

 Chapter 1213： Uncle and nephew

    "Where else, you are pregnant with a child." Gu Chengan helped her sit down, "Sanniang, nowadays there is a queen empress, and the family is much better off. You don''t have to work so hard anymore. I''ll go to the dental office tomorrow and buy one. Don''t do the heavy work when the ruthless lady comes back."


    Having been married for so long, it was the first time that he spoke to himself in such a gentle and considerate manner. Sun''s eyes were hot and some wanted to cry.


    But she resisted.


    She thought, her stout appearance would be ugly if she cried.


    It would be better to save.


    "Msang-gong, I''m used to doing work, it doesn''t get in the way." She smiled and said, "Then this material..."


    "Keep it. I made clothes for you." Gu Chengan said, "The empress''s status is precious, so there is no such thing in the palace."


    Sun said: "Who doesn''t know this truth? But no matter what, it is our heart."


    Gu Chengan thought for a while, and said, "You want me to say that instead of giving away things that the empresses don''t need, it''s better to buy some fresh gadgets on the street for the eldest son and princesses."


    Sun smiled and said: "Yes, the prince and princess are golden and precious. Living in the palace, they are naturally rich in clothes. But where have they seen the little toys on the street outside. I think they will also find them fresh."


    "Last time I sent a Trojan horse that can be disassembled and moved to the palace. I heard that the little prince liked it very much."


    "That''s right, it was delivered by my uncle. Uncle and nephew have always been close." Sun smiled.


    When Gu Chengan heard this, his expression was a little sad.


    Sun regretted his failure.


    What uncle?


    It''s just a few words of flattery from the people on the street outside.


    Although he is the decent uncle of the little prince, there is no face to recognize him. The queen didn''t recognize his elder brother, and the little prince never called him uncle.


    Every time when he was so flattered outside, Gu Chengan smiled on his face, but felt uncomfortable in his heart.


    Sun also forgot about this matter because of his rare and considerateness, and missed it.


    She smiled embarrassedly: "Miangong, don''t worry about it, I didn''t mean that..."


    "It''s okay, I understand." Gu Chengan waved his hand, suddenly a little dull, "Let''s do it, it''s late, clean up, and go to bed early. I have to get up early and enter the palace tomorrow."


    It was not dawn on the sixteenth day, so Sun hurriedly packed up his things, got up early, and let Gu Chengan enter the palace.


    When a foreigner enters the palace, he does not mean that he can enter.


    You had to line up early, waiting for the guards and father-in-laws to come in layer by layer to report, and you had to wait for the master inside to respond before they could come out and lead him in.


    Those who are close to each other, the nobles rewarded a brand and went in directly.


    But isn''t it true that Gu Chengan can only queue up honestly.


    It didn''t take long for Yunwu to come.


    She was also holding gifts, and she also brought sister Ying.


    Sister Ying is thirteen. After being taught by the maternal grandmother in the palace, she has changed a lot in the past two years. She has grown a little longer and has some flesh on her face. She is no longer shabby with her clothes. Looks quite a bit like a noble lady.


    Show courtesy to each other.


    Sister Ying greeted her uncle.


    Gu Chengan smiled and said, "Sister Ying is getting more breath."


    "It''s really changed a lot from two years ago." Yun Wu sighed, "This is Dai''er''s help. She called a maid from the palace to teach Sister Ying at home."


    Gu Chengan glanced at the slender sister Ying, and smiled: "You have to honor your empress auntie."

 Chapter 1214： See you together

    Sister Ying''er pursed her lips and smiled: "Ying''er remembers what uncle taught me."


    "Cheng''an, you don''t have to say this. This child is very close to her aunt, even better than to my mother." Yun Wu smiled, "If so"


    "You also came to see Dai''er in the palace?" Yun Wu asked Gu Chengan.


    "Yes, I was rewarded by the empress yesterday and came to the palace as soon as possible."


    "Then go in together." Yun Wu said.


    "Am I waiting for my father-in-law to pass it on."


    "What are you waiting for? I have the brand given by Dai''er here. Just pass it in. Don''t be foolish." Yun Wu drew out a small black bronze medal.


    The guard took it over and took a look, and hurriedly stepped aside to let them in.


    Yun Wu collected the sign and said with a smile: "Let''s go."


    In the enviable eyes of the nobles and wives who were waiting to enter the palace, Gu Chengan followed his sister and entered the Gate of Supreme Harmony.


    Gu Chengan took two steps to keep up with her sister, and asked, "Sister, where did you get the brand? You didn''t have to pass it on, just came in?"


    "Dai''er gave this to me." Yun Wu said with a smile, "she said, this brand is no more than five yuan in the entire palace. I can come in with the sign whenever I want to enter the palace."


    When Gu Chengan was surprised, he secretly sighed.


    Sister Yun Wu is so close to the queen, but his aunt''s brother is not as good as an outsider...


    It''s useless to regret it now.


    "Cheng''an, what do you think, hurry up." Yun Wu urged.


    The two brothers and sisters brought sister Ying to Fengyi Palace to beg to see each other.


    Zi Yi came over and led them to the backyard, smiling: "Our mother went to bed late last night and haven''t gotten up yet."


    "We just need to wait. The Ziyi girl must not wake up the empress and ask her to sleep longer." Yun Wu urged.


    Ziyi smiled and said, "I''m about to wake up too. The servant maid will go over and wait."


    She called a little palace lady, poured tea for Yun Wu and Gu Chengan, and waited in the flower hall.


    Not long after sitting down, his aunt Tian also came.


    When she saw Yun Wu sisters and brothers, she also smiled: "It''s a bunch."


    Yun Wu and Gu Chengan hurriedly got up to see the salute, and smiled: "I want to come to my aunt and I also received a gift from my mother."


    "Isn''t it?" Tian said with a smile, "I haven''t entered the palace for a few days, and the mansion has been thinking about the empress and the little prince and princess. Take advantage of the opportunity to come and see. You don''t know, your granddaughter can''t think about it. Up."


    Yun Wu smiled and said, "My grandfather loves Dai''er the most. It''s just that Dai-er''s identity is different now, so she can''t go out of the palace at will, which is difficult. By the way, aunt, why didn''t she bring Xuan Xuan with him?"


    "The child is still young and can''t walk away." Tian Shi smiled.


    After Ming Xuan gave birth, she never went out of the Hou Mansion.


    Her identity and the identity of her child are both more sensitive.


    She is self-aware, and she does not want to go out.


    While talking, Yun Dai came.


    She was wearing a jacket skirt and a thin cape, wrapped tightly, as if she were afraid of the cold.


    After saluting, sit down.


    Yun Dai was in good spirits, and smiled: "I knew that my aunt and sister were coming, thinking about getting up early, or overslept. The mooncakes I sent yesterday can be tasted, how about?"


    Tian smiled and said, "I only got one piece. Others, I asked your two cousins ??to grab it."


    Yun Wu also said, "Dai''er, your mooncake tastes really special. The six yuan I sent, my brother-in-law and two children, just ate them all at once."

 Chapter 1215： The face of the queen empress

    Yun Dai did not expect that they like fresh meat moon cakes and lotus seed paste moon cakes so much.


    The same goes for the mooncakes with lotus seed paste and egg yolk, a classic among classics.


    It is normal to get their love.


    "Since you all like it, I will send someone to send me beans to your house tomorrow, and let her teach your cook to do it." Yun Dai smiled.


    His aunt Tian hurriedly waved her hand: "It can''t be done, it can''t be done. How dare you to bother the Midou girl to come to our house to do things."


    Yun Wu also said: "It''s just a moon cake, no matter how you like it, it won''t stop there."


    Although Midou was a slave girl, she was the big maid next to the Queen Empress after all. She was stupid in Fengyi Palace. Once out of Fengyi Palace, it represented the face of the Empress Empress.


    Although the grandfather''s family and sister are close relatives, it is the difference between the monarch and the minister.


    Midou went to their house and had to be treated politely.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Don''t think too much about it. It''s just going to make a snack. I told you that they would not want to go shopping in the palace. Especially honey beans, such a lover. She went , You just have to treat her to a good meal and make sure she is satisfied."


    The aunt smiled and said: "In that case, I thanked the empress first, and the honey bean girl. I don''t know, your grandfather likes fresh meat mooncakes."


    Yun Wu said, "Dai''er, it''s okay for you to let Miss Midou go to Hou''s Mansion. Don''t go to my place and Chengan''s place. This is not good.


    Although she is the queen''s relatives, her husband''s family is normal after all. Asking the girl in the palace to cook at home is not in compliance with the rules.


    Not to mention the Gu family.


    It used to be considered expensive, but now it is completely a merchant''s household.


    Yun Dai actually didn''t plan to let Mi Dou go to Gu''s family, but Yun Wu''s sister also brought Gu''s family, and Yun Dai did not refute it either.


    She understood that Sister Yun Wu didn''t want Gu Chengan to be too embarrassed.


    Gu Chengan said: "My sister is right."


    As a queen, Yundai had to worry about rules and fame, but she didn''t care about these things. Now that the sixth house is in control, it is even less worried.


    But now that Sister Yun Wu said so, she was fine.


    She was kind, if she made her sister and brother-in-law worry about it, it would not be beautiful.


    While talking, Midou came up with a few plates of pastries, her round face, curvy eyebrows, and her skin like fat, which is the favorite of the old people.


    Seeing Midou, everyone can''t help but think of the Yuzhu girl who just went there not long ago.


    His aunt Tian sighed, "Girl Yuzhu is a good one, but she''s not lucky."


    Yun Wu gently pulled her sleeve, beckoning her not to mention it.


    Lest Dai Er is unhappy.


    What was the cause of Yuzhu''s death? Although Yun Dai strictly forbids spreading it out, there is no impermeable wall in the world, and many people still vaguely guess something.


    Yuzhu died in the Yong''an Palace where Concubine Ning was born. Once Yuzhu died, Concubine Ning took the initiative to ask her to leave the palace and enter the nunnery for repairs.


    There must be some connection between these two things.


    But Concubine Ning has always had no sense of existence, and her family has declined and can''t make any waves. In addition, it was only a palace lady who died. Although it was conjecture, it was only a few days of discussion.


    In addition to this incident, there was one more thing in the harem, which only caused some discussion for a while, and then gradually calmed down.


    That was Jiang Ran, the concubine who was publicly thrown out of the palace by the empress.


    She is the grand niece of the Queen Mother.


    It can be called a relative of the emperor.


    But the empress did not show her face to the empress dowager, so she kicked the person out of the palace.

 Chapter 1116： Double happiness

    These two things happened one after the other, which inevitably made people mumble.


    Da Zhou, the young empress, is truly full of wings.


    Many courtiers and nobles still clearly remember that when the prince was in the East Palace, he openly confronted the first emperor for the little cook.


    Later, everyone discovered that this so-called cook was actually the second lady of the Gu family.


    Although the Gu family is not considered a high-ranking family, it is also a family of officials. The lady of Gu¡¯s family is enough to be the prince¡¯s concubine.


    But who could have thought that she could go from the mere prince Fengyi to where she is today.


    People just took the seat of the queen when the prince had a concubine.


    At that time, it was shocked by the government and the opposition.


    How many prefects and censors, admonish with death, wish to touch the column on the spot.


    But nothing can change this fact.


    Not only did they sit down, they also sat steadily.


    It is a miracle.


    From now on, who would dare to despise this young empress.


    His aunt Tian looked at the childish little girl with a light smile in front of her, and she was also emotional.


    The better Yun Dai''s position is, the more stable she sits. The Hou Mansion became more sensitive and could not be arrogant. Be low-key.


    Recently, the young and old in the Hou Mansion have no sense of existence in low-key.


    Gu''s family is even more so.


    This also made the dissatisfied clan aristocrats find no reason to attack the empress.


    They only do what they are supposed to do, do not go beyond the rules, and do not give their natal family authority or official position. Resolutely do not cultivate foreign relatives.


    She is so straightforward and upright. No matter how tough and domineering you are in the harem, you still have nothing to say.


    After everyone chatted for a while, Yun Dai smiled and said, "I heard that Jia Enke will be coming next spring. My cousin should also try it out, right?"


    "He, I can''t wait a long time." Aunt smiled. "It''s just that this kid is ignorant and has been making noise at home these days."


    "Oh? What''s the matter?" Yun Dai asked.


    My aunt took the opportunity to talk about the marriage between Mingwei and the Seventh Girl of the Xiao Family.


    Yun Wu said strangely: "The marriage contract has been signed for a year, so let''s hurry up. What are you waiting for. The second cousin is not younger. Two years older than Dai''er, Dai''er has several children."


    The aunt smiled bitterly.


    Although Yun Wu is smart, she has talent for business.


    But I don''t understand what is right and wrong in the officialdom.


    Yun Dai was clear in her heart.


    She said: "I understand the difficulties of my grandfather and uncle. I am also to blame. I have been busy these days and I didn''t care about it."


    The aunt hurriedly said: "What are you talking about, Niang Niang. Today, I''m not supposed to talk about this matter. I''m afraid I''ll be bothering Niang Niang. How dare I make Niang Niang worry about it."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "It''s all a family, so don''t be polite with my aunt. How could I not care about my little cousin''s marriage? When I go to see the emperor, I will ask the emperor for a marriage decree. Don''t worry, the marriage should be done. Xiao Qi is a good girl, and the Xiao family hasn''t committed too many things, so there is no need to avoid it."


    Tian clan overjoyed upon hearing this: "If this is the case, I will bother my mother."


    "What''s the matter? I can wait to drink the little cousin''s wedding wine." Yun Dai smiled, "I heard that the eldest cousin is pregnant? Double happiness. Congratulations to uncle and aunt to have grandson."


    Tian smiled: "I''m not the mean mother-in-law who forced my daughter-in-law to have children. But, speaking of it, you should be pregnant again, right?"

 Chapter 1117： Child is fate

    Yun Wu smiled in amazement: "Auntie, where are you so anxious? The two little princesses are only one year old."


    "It will be enough to raise one year." Tian said with a smile, "Dai''er, you are a queen, after all, you are different from the women of ordinary people. Now you and the emperor have only one prince, too few. Taking advantage of this Young, it¡¯s serious to have more."


    Yundai knew that her aunt was really considering this for herself.


    More boys should be born.


    After all, Zhao Yuanjing really has the throne to inherit.


    Yun Wu said, "In my opinion, one Yan''er is enough."


    Aunt shook her head: "Yun Wu, you don''t understand. Yan''er is too thin. I''m afraid it won''t work if I don''t have the support of my brothers in the future. This is all the flesh and blood of close relatives, and I am not afraid to say anything more than the rules. There is no direct brother, but there is the support of his uncle King Qin. What about Yan''er in the future?"


    Don''t talk about brothers, not even uncles.


    There is a real uncle, but unfortunately...


    Gu Chengan lowered his head in silence.


    Although the royal family is valuable, it is always perilous.


    The side branch of the clan, the princes are honorable.


    Which one is compatible.


    Once the royal family is thin, they will become wolves, staring at the throne.


    My aunt''s worries are not unreasonable.


    Either why the queens of the past, once in power, could not help but support their natal power.


    That is when it comes in handy.


    But Yundai had no intention of supporting her natal power at all.


    She smiled and said, "Although Yan''er has no relatives, don''t he still have two uncles."


    She was talking about two cousins, Mingjing and Mingwei.


    I completely ignored my brother Gu Chengan and Shuchu''s brother Gu Chengning.


    Gu Chengan sighed.


    The aunt laughed: "My mother treats them as brothers. This is their blessing."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It''s hard to say anything in the future. As for children, they also pay attention to fate, which is not something I want to have.


    After a year, the pain of having two daughters has gradually faded.


    She doesn''t resist pregnancy anymore, but she can''t take care of it now.


    She was ill first, and when she recovered, Zhao Yuanjing became ill again.


    Although there is an antidote for cold as frost, I don''t know if it works... Even if it works, it will take three months to fully heal.


    Besides, Zhao Yuanjing was only 22 and she was only 17.


    They are still very young.


    There is no hurry about giving birth.


    Tian also stopped talking about it.


    After sitting for a while, they got up and went out of the palace, and went back separately.


    All the gifts brought are naturally left behind.


    The two boxes of plum borneol sent by Gu Chengan were also left. This plum borneol is a precious spice that women love to use in their purses.


    Yundai asked Tsing Yi to take it to the girls in the palace. Then let Lian Sheng send back the double gift.


    As for Houfu and Yunwu, they weren''t in a hurry to respond.


    Your own family, don¡¯t have to calculate so clearly.


    On the contrary, it seems too raw.


    After sending away her aunt and the others, Yun Dai went back to the house and changed into a fresh goose yellow skirt. When she dressed up, she asked Tsing Yi to put some rouge on her cheeks.


    Usually she hardly uses these.


    Later, Leng Rushuang would come to collect blood. She was afraid that her face would look too pale, so Zhao Yuanjing was worried.


    Tsing Yi finished dressing up for her, and said softly: "Manny, is this all right?"


    Yun Dai looked at her face in the mirror and smiled: "That''s good."


    Tsing Yi felt uncomfortable, and whispered: "I have suffered a lot."

 Chapter 1418： Better

    "It''s okay."


    Yun Dai didn''t care about it.


    Put a little blood every day, what a big deal.


    The key is to save Zhao Yuanjing.


    After cleaning up, she went to see the three children. The weather was cold, and she told Lian Yun Lian Sheng to follow Yan''er well, to change clothes and reduce clothes diligently, not to catch cold.


    After watching Yan''er go to the Wenhua Palace and read a book in the room, Leng Rushuang came.


    She was a little embarrassed.


    Yesterday, because of her own negligence, the Queen Empress suffered an extra knife.


    The wounds on both wrists have not healed yet.


    Leng Rushuang looked at the empress empress''s two wrists wrapped in gauze, a little confused.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Left hand is better, there are more places for right hand."


    Tsing Yi came over and took off the gauze from her left wrist, revealing a thin scar.


    Leng Rushuang chose to cut the knife a little bit nearby.


    This time she controlled the amount and took most of the bowl of blood.


    Although the bowl is small, Yun Dai felt dizzy when she stood up.


    Tsing Yi and Zi Yi hurriedly supported her.


    "Manny, are you lying down for a while?" Qing Yi said.


    "I''m sitting slowly." Yun Dai said, "Zi Yi, go get some sweet snacks."


    She ate two pieces of pastry in a row and a bowl of sweet almond cheese, which made her feel better.


    After sitting for a while, she got up and went to Chengqian Temple.


    Zhao Yuanjing will inevitably find it strange if she is delayed.


    If you ask two more questions, Liu Dequan will be able to tell the story.


    Now is the critical time for detoxification, and Yun Dai doesn''t want to have any extravagance because of this.


    She came to the Chengqian Temple on time and watched Zhao Yuanjing leaning against the head of the bed, her spirit was a little better.


    Liu Dequan smiled beamingly: "I only coughed four or five times last night, which is better than before."


    This shows that the antidote has worked.


    Yun Dai felt relieved.


    "Dai''er came to sit next to me." Zhao Yuanjing beckoned her to sit by the bed, rubbed her small face, and asked with a smile, "Are you more relieved now?"


    "I didn''t worry much."


    "It''s still hard." Zhao Yuanjing changed from rubbing her face to touching, "I am happy anyway. If anything happens to me, leaving you and the children behind, I will feel uneasy even if I die."


    "Emperor, don''t say such things in the future." Yun Dai couldn''t hear him say dead words.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her delicate and white complexion and wanted to kiss her, but thought that he was ill and did not dare to be too intimate with her, so he endured it.


    Waiting for Leng Rushuang to bring the decocted medicine, Yun Dai personally fed him and took it.


    After Leng Rushuang re-diagnosed and checked her pulse, she also breathed a sigh of relief: "It seems that the antidote I prepared is correct. However, there are a few flavors that need to be adjusted slightly, no major problem.


    "Troublesome girl," Yun Dai said.


    "Niangniang can call Minnu''s name in the future." Leng Rushuang laughed.


    Although she is charming, she is high in her bones.


    Even if the other party is the empress, she has no fear of inferiority.


    She did her best to help, more than half of the reason was because the other party was King Qin''s sweetheart. She felt that if the queen was good, King Qin would be happy, and since King Qin was happy, she would naturally be happy too.


    However, after these two days of getting along, she has gradually developed a good feeling and respect for the queen empress herself.


    She looked at the empress empress''s smile, bearing.


    I also sighed in my heart.


    It is not surprising that a man like Zhao Shu would like such a woman.


    Why Zhao Shu didn''t have that kind of affection for him? Leng Rushuang now understands a little bit.


    She followed Baoxing to adjust her prescription, and saw Zhao Shu coming.


    Leng Rushuang was a little happy.


    Had she known earlier that she would enter the palace to see the emperor, and could see Zhao Shu every day, she would have come long ago.

 Chapter 1219： The cost of saving

    Although the two have known each other for more than ten years, in fact, there are very few opportunities to meet.


    King Qin had been in the army for so many years, and only returned once a year or two. Sometimes two or three years may not come back.


    In the past two years, the first emperor died and the new emperor ascended the throne. He can stay in Kyoto for a long time.


    Nevertheless, what status is King Qin, and where is Leng Rushuang, an inn proprietress can meet if she wants.


    In normal days, Leng Rushuang can only wait in the inn.


    It is rare for King Qin to come once a month. Although she behaved calmly and gracefully, she was already happy like New Year in her heart.


    Seeing the emperor in the palace and seeing him every day, wouldn¡¯t it mean celebrating the New Year every day?


    Leng Rushuang couldn''t help but regret.


    If she had known this, what was she waiting for, came numbly.


    Zhao Shu walked into the Chengqian Palace with one hand, saw Leng Rushuang, and asked, "How is the emperor''s condition?"


    "Back to the prince, the antidote I prepared yesterday is effective, and the emperor''s symptoms have been relieved a bit." Leng Rushuang replied, "but it is still very early for a complete recovery."


    Zhao Shu glanced inside, vaguely saw the figure of the empress.


    Leng Rushuang observed his words and expressions, and said with a smile: "I have already taken blood in Fengyi Palace before."


    Zhao Shu was silent for a moment and asked, "There is nothing for taking blood occasionally. Will taking blood for a long time like this will cause great damage to the body?"


    Leng Rushuang said: "If it is an ordinary person, it is indeed not able to bear it. However, the empress''s status is precious and there is no shortage of expensive tonics. Although it will be uncomfortable, as long as it is well maintained, it should not have much impact on the body. "


    She said that, there was still damage.


    An unnoticeable worry flashed through Zhao Shu''s eyes.


    Leng Rushuang saw it, but could not comfort him.


    After all, this is unsolvable.


    To save people, you have to pay some price.


    Inside the palace.


    Yundai held a bowl and fed Zhao Yuanjing some medicine.


    The pale pink medicine is not bitter at all, and even has a slightly sweet taste.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t worry that the medicine would smoke Yundai, so she let her feed it spoon by spoon.


    After drinking the medicine, Yundai wiped the corners of his lips with the veil, then picked up a few books and read them, while reading them, they talked to him.


    Her movements are very natural.


    Since Zhao Yuanjing''s condition worsened, the task of watching Zhezi fell on Yun Dai.


    She didn''t bother, but watched it with gusto.


    Sometimes when she saw something ridiculous, she would read it to Zhao Yuanjing.


    She will pick out some of the papers that need Zhao Yuanjing''s choice, and wait for Zhao Yuanjing to show him better, or let Jin Lan come into the palace, let him finish reading, and then discuss with Zhao Yuanjing.


    At this moment, Yundai looked down at the Zhezi, and Zhao Yuanjing asked: "I didn''t have time to ask yesterday, where did the little emperor uncle bring back the coldness?"


    "Qiushan County." Yun Dai replied.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s eyes became colder: "So, she was taken away by the fourth child."


    Qiushan County is the only way to Luzhou.


    "Yes, it was King Yi who took Miss Leng away. It was said that she was invited to visit Luzhou for a few days, but in fact... Miss Leng was not willing to follow." Yun Dai said very tactfully.


    To put it bluntly, he was abducted by force.


    Zhao Yuanjing asked again: "Uncle Xiao Huang didn''t bring the fourth child back together?"


    Yun Dai thought of what King Qin said when he was leaving.


    He said he would definitely bring back Zhao Yuanhe and Leng Rushuang.

 Chapter 1220： Little emperors hard work

    But in fact, he only brought back Leng Rushuang, but let Zhao Yuanhe go.


    What did Yun Dai say.


    The relationship between this uncle and nephew has already been cracked.


    Now, no matter what she said, she couldn''t change the fact that Zhao Shu had let go of King Yi.


    What''s more, Zhao Shu himself admitted that his care for the emperor and King Yi was the same.


    It is not because Zhao Yuanjing has become the emperor that he is more inclined to him.


    Yundai thought for a while and smiled: "I guess, King Qin only took care of bringing Miss Leng back, and didn''t care about King Yi. King Yi is not a fool. When King Qin is here, he won''t run away. King Qin is worried that the emperor will come here. I can only hurry up and send Miss Leng back."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said nothing.


    With King Qin''s ability, to catch a blind King Yi, isn''t it right?


    There was only one reason why he didn''t bring King Yi back.


    He didn''t want to.


    Zhao Yuanjing knew this very well, but he didn''t want to say this in front of Yun Dai.


    Liu Dequan came in and said, "Master, King Qin has come down."


    "Quickly please." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    Zhao Shu walked in, bowed first, and then looked at the emperor''s face, and said, "The minister had a chat with Girl Leng just now, and he was even relieved to learn that the emperor''s dragon was gradually healed."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said: "This is all the credit of the little emperor. If you hadn''t sent the cold girl back all the way, I wouldn''t have the antidote. Little emperor worked hard."


    "This is all within the subject of the minister." Zhao Shu paused, and then said, "There is one other thing, the minister must tell the truth."


    "Let''s talk about it, Uncle Xiaohuang, it''s so polite here." Zhao Yuanjing waved his hand, "Liu Dequan, bring a chair for Uncle Xiaohuang to sit on."


    Zhao Shu was not polite, and just sat down.


    In the past, he always wanted to sit and stand in front of the first emperor.


    Now in front of Zhao Yuanjing, because of the matter with Yundai, although he has curtailed some unruly temperament, it is difficult to change his nature.


    After sitting down, he opened his mouth and said: "The emperor, I want to talk about King Yi. This time I chased him and Princess Yi in Qiushan, and stayed in an inn with the coldness as frost."


    Zhao Yuanjing nodded: "Why does King Yi have to take Leng Rushuang away?"


    "He did know that Leng Rushuang would detoxify, so he took away Leng Rushuang. But he didn''t know that the emperor was so poisoned." Zhao Shu said frankly, "When he learned that the emperor was seriously ill, he was shocked and regretted. "


    "I am not seriously ill, can he take people away at will?"


    Zhao Yuanjing''s lips still have a smile, but his voice is already chilling, "I thought I encountered him in his childhood, and pityed him for blindness. After taking care of him, he repeatedly provokes me, really thinking that I dare not kill him. ?"


    Zhao Shu was silent.


    Zhao Yuanhe''s behavior, not to mention the emperor, he was also angry.


    But after all, he looked at the grown-up, the little child he was born, holding in his arms, the pitiful appearance, still fresh in his memory.


    Zhao Shu couldn''t bear it in his heart.


    What he can do is to open the net to him and let him go.


    But obviously, the emperor did not intend to bear him anymore.


    "Liu Dequan, go call Xu Hu." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    Xu Hu walked in with a knife in his hand, kneeling and bowing: "The humble post has seen the emperor."


    "Xu Hu, you let Wei Jintai lead five hundred tiger guards to Luzhou and bring back Yi Wang Zhao Yuanhe." He directly ordered.


    Zhao Shu frowned: "The emperor..."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Breaking tomorrow night.

 Chapter 1224： Harem Intervention

    "Uncle Little Emperor doesn''t need to say anything." Zhao Yuanjing raised his hand to stop him, "My patience is limited and will not tolerate his repeated provocations. He repeatedly provokes my relationship with Little Emperor. Kill him. Xu Hu, go."


    "Humble duty and dictate."


    Xu Hu only obeyed the emperor''s words alone, and immediately turned and went out.


    Zhao Shu looked at the young emperor who was half lying on the bed.


    In more than a year since he became the throne, he has grown a lot and has become more and more like an emperor.


    Perhaps, he already knew this fact in his heart and knew he would not let Zhao Yuanhe go, so he didn''t bring Zhao Yuanhe back?


    Zhao Yuanhe has spent more than ten years in Luzhou. Although he is just a powerless and idle prince, he can''t say that he has no strength. Besides, he has always been smart.


    Wei Jintai brought five hundred Tiger Guards over, and it was difficult to say whether he could bring him back.


    Yun Dai said softly: "The emperor, Artest is still young, so let him lead the team alone, isn''t it rest assured?"


    "Even though you are young, you have to practice." Zhao Yuanjing took the Zhezi in her hand casually and said lightly, "Dai''er, you have been working hard during this period. I feel in good spirits today. I want to see the Zhezi for a while. You go back and rest."


    Yun Dai had to stand up when she heard the words.


    I felt dizzy and my eyes turned black.


    She was busy holding on to the bed and steadying her steps.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked up at her: "Dai''er, what''s wrong?"


    Yun Dai slowed down and said with a smile: "She got up a bit fierce and her hair was dizzy."


    Zhao Yuanjing put down the zipper and held her hand, feeling a little cold.


    "Is it tired? Or is it something uncomfortable?" He frowned, "I have been ill during this period of time, and I have been alone in and out of the palace, and I have to help me look at Zhezi. It is really hard for you. Liu Dequan, Send the Imperial Physician Meng to come and show it to the Queen."


    "No." Yun Dai said with a smile, "Doctor Meng only diagnosed the Ping An Pulse yesterday. It''s very good, but I''m tired."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "In that case, you go back and rest. You are not a healthy person. You have to take care of three children, and you have to take care of the harem. Now you have to take care of me and help me to look after the Zhezi. How can you bear it?"


    In addition, she has to take care of the business outside.


    I couldn''t stop like a spinning top all day.


    Iron man can''t stand it either.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "There are nursing mothers, there are nurses, and there are maids. They are all taking care of the children. I am tired no matter where they are. However, since the emperor is getting better, I don''t want to read this book again. dizziness."


    Zhao Shu was a little surprised when he heard their conversation.


    Dare to love that all the dice in the past month are the queens watching?


    The ancestors of the Great Zhou prohibit the harem from doing politics.


    The emperor completely ignored the rules and freely condoned the queen.


    Zhao Shu was only astonished for a moment, and soon calmed down.


    He is not much better as an emperor as far as he doesn''t follow the rules.


    Just watch, what you can do.


    Zhao Yuanjing rushed Yundai back to rest, and Yundai had to leave.


    When she turned and walked, she passed by Zhao Shu, nodded slightly at him, said hello, and went straight out. Tsing Yi hurriedly came forward to help.


    Zhao Shu looked at her dress tightly and could not see the scar on her wrist. She knew in her heart that she didn''t want the emperor to know the antidote.


    It''s just that the antidote is three months after taking it. Can she hide it?


    Taking a bowl of blood like this every day, not to mention a little girl, or a strong man, probably can''t stand it.

 Chapter 1225： Add fire

    Zhao Shu lowered his eyes, looking at the corner of her skirt as she walked slowly away from the corner of her eye.


    What can he do.


    Nothing.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at a few folds, handed two of them to him, and said, "Uncle Xiaohuang, this is a fold from Northwest Kuaima. Beiqi seems to be unstable."


    Zhao Shu left Beijing for a month, but he didn''t know many things about the Military Aircraft Department, and he didn''t have time to deal with it.


    They are all squeezed to Zhao Yuanjing.


    Hearing the words, he immediately condensed his expression, and took the look.


    Judging from the contents of the Zhezi, Beiqi also seems to be in crisis.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "After the Queen talked with Yao Shuibi last time, I asked the people from Dongchang to go to Beiqi to investigate. There were a few people who fit the characteristics of the little prince. Finally, there was information about the three people. Which one is the specific one? Check it out."


    After reading the zhezi, Zhao Shu pondered for a moment, and said, "The situation in Beiqi is not stable right now, but it is actually good for us. On the one hand, Beiqi can no longer cause chaos in the Great Zhou Dynasty, and on the other hand, he is unable to attack the Great Zhou Dynasty. border."


    "Uncle Huang is right, but at the same time, this is also our opportunity." Zhao Yuanjing coughed a few times before continuing to say, "Northern Qi''s people are sturdy and powerful. They have been a hidden danger for the Great Zhou for many years. If not, The little emperor has been sitting in town for many years, I''m afraid the consequences are hard to imagine.


    "Does the emperor have any ideas?" Zhao Shu asked.


    "I think it''s better to put more fire to make the civil unrest in Northern Qi even more chaotic."


    Zhao Shu raised his eyebrows: "Use this little prince?"


    "Yes."


    The ready-made candidates, why don''t they do?


    The two nephews and uncles looked at each other and smiled, seeming to have restored the tacit understanding that they had jointly defeated the Guogong Mansion when they were in the East Palace.


    Zhao Shu said: "Leave this to the minister. Over the years, I have learned more about Beiqi than anyone. But I just came back. There are still many things to deal with the Ministry of War and the Military Aircraft Department. Wait a few days for me. In addition, the first batch of artillery in the arsenal, fifty in total, is almost ready for sale."


    "This is a big event. Just sell it to Beiqi." Zhao Yuanjing was very happy. "Isn''t Beiqi messing around? Why don''t you give them some weapons and let them fight more lively."


    Zhao Shu hesitated and said, "Although these fifty rounds of artillery are basically completed, they still have to be checked by the Queen Empress for the final acceptance."


    After all, these improved artillery and firearms were originally ideas and suggestions from Yun Dai.


    Only by passing her test can it be regarded as a real production success.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at him, smiled slightly, and said, "Let the queen take a look, naturally. But the queen has been tired recently, so let her rest for two days before going."


    "The minister understands."


    Zhao Shu didn''t say anything, but he felt that in the days to come, the queen would probably get tired day by day. There is no rest to rest.


    If you want to check it out, it''s better to go earlier.


    The monarch and his subjects discussed state affairs for a while, and a few senior cabinet elders came to see each other.


    Zhao Shu thought about the affairs of the Military Aircraft Department, so he got up and left.


    After Zhao Yuanjing was free, thinking about what Xiaohuangshu had said about testing firearms, he asked Liu Dequan to send a message to Fengyigong, saying that it was up to her to decide.


    Don''t force it if you feel uncomfortable.


    Not in a hurry.


    It happened that Zhou Yizhi came to visit her. When the little **** replied, Yun Dai didn''t avoid her. She smiled: "Arsenal? Although the name is weird, it looks a lot like yours."


    Zhou Yizhi has always lived in the Ci''an Palace, but since Jiang Ran came, she has rarely been with the Queen Mother.


    Now that Jiang Ran has been driven away, the Empress Dowager is so angry that she is not even angry with Zhou Yizhi.


    Zhou Yizhi was not interested in making a cold face, so she came to Yundai from time to time.


    When she heard the little **** mentioned the arsenal, as a female general, she inevitably felt a little itchy, and she wanted to see it.

 Chapter 1226： Old lady troublesome

    Yun Dai thought, this firearm was finally produced, and it was impossible to leave it in vain. If it took up space, it would damage the old.


    For this arsenal, a lot of money was also invested in it. This year, only the money went in, and no money came out. Yundai also hopes to sell the firearms as soon as possible and get the silver in return.


    Besides, the court has been short of money.


    The money from the Ministry of Households is never enough. The money from the Ministry of Internal Affairs is the royal''s own money. If it weren''t supported by the merchant ship business, I''m afraid it would be empty.


    It is better not too late to inspect firearms.


    Yundai thought for a while and said, "Afternoon. The emperor is getting better recently. I don''t have to go there all the time. After a nap, you come to me and I will take you to the arsenal."


    "I will stay here and have lunch with you, okay?" Zhou Yizhi said, "After lunch, I will stay here and wait for you. I don''t need to take a nap."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "If you are willing to stay for dinner, I can''t ask for it. However, you don''t have to go back to accompany the empress dowager? She will probably ask if you don''t go back all day."


    Zhou Yizhi sighed, "You don''t know, since Jiang Ran was chased away by you, the empress dowager has been upset in her heart."


    Yun Dai thoughtfully: "Because you have a good relationship with me, so she shook her face at you too?"


    "Not really, it''s mainly because she is not in a good mood." Zhou Yizhi said, "The empress dowager''s life has been smooth, and it is her family''s greatest honor and support. Now our new emperor has taken the throne and weakened Jiang. The power of the family. You drove Jiang Ran back and made her lose face in her natal family. Can she be happy in her heart?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Looking at your leisurely life all day, I didn''t expect to know everything in my heart."


    Zhou Yizhi laughed: "What can I do to stay in Ci''an Palace all day with the Empress Dowager, isn''t it just leisurely. She talks all day, I don''t want to know but I have to know."


    Yun Dai glanced at her.


    Zhou Yizhi was only about 20 years old. It was a good time for her youth. After the death of the first emperor, as the concubine of the first emperor, she stayed in Ci''an Palace time after day and wasted time.


    It also makes people sigh.


    Yundai suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said: "I remember that when King Cheng rebelled, the emperor promised you, as long as you can protect the queen mother, he will promise you so that you can get what you want and join the army. What? It¡¯s been so long, why doesn¡¯t the emperor exchange his promise."


    Zhou Yizhi smiled bitterly: "The emperor did not break the contract. He did send someone to ask me twice. But..."


    Yun Dai immediately understood: "The empress dowager won''t let you go?"


    Zhou Yizhi defaulted.


    Yun Dai frowned and said, "This old lady is also troublesome. The emperor allows you to go out, so why is she stopping?"


    "She said, I am the concubine of the first emperor, and logically, the emperor should make me a concubine." Zhou Yizhi smiled bitterly, "The concubine..."


    Seriously, she is the emperor''s mother.


    Yun Dai had to call her Zhou Niangniang.


    However, after the new emperor ascended the throne, she did not give her any canonization as a concubine.


    Probably always remembered his promise.


    Yun Dai said: "Now the Great Zhou is still peaceful, there is no war. You go to the army, and it won''t make any difference. Probably because of this, the emperor did not call for you."

 Chapter 1227： Messed up

    Zhou Yizhi smiled and said: "Everyone says that the empress is extremely smart, and there is nothing you don''t know. From what you said, it can be seen that you still don''t understand the affairs of the army."


    Yun Dai also laughed: "I am not a god, so I can do anything."


    "As the saying goes, to raise a soldier for a thousand days, and to use a soldier for a while. You can''t fight a war before you get a team out. Kungfu is normal. You need to train and raise the soldiers. It''s the same." Zhou Yizhi said, "Since my father After I passed away, I didn''t go to the army anymore, and a lot of my work was wasted."


    Yun Dai said: "Since you want to go, go and tell the emperor. As long as the emperor agrees, the empress dowager can''t be your master."


    "How can I go to the emperor?" Zhou Yizhi took her arm, "Good Yun''er, go and help me. Now the empress dowager doesn''t have a good face to me, and I''m really bored in the palace. ."


    She is a carefree and sassy temperament, it is rare to show her little daughter''s tenderness like this.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "You can say it, but you can''t say it for nothing."


    Zhou Yizhi snorted and said, "You are now in charge of the harem, what do you want. You still want to benefit from such a bitter person like me. Are you ashamed?"


    "I haven''t said anything yet, just stop me with words." Yun Dai smiled, "I don''t want your money."


    "Then what do you want?"


    "Wait for Qian''er and the toddlers to grow up, you teach them some martial arts."


    "Huh?" Zhou Yizhi was a little dazed, "Let me teach the little princesses martial arts?"


    "Not willing?" Yun Dai squinted at her.


    "No, no," Zhou Yizhi shook his head hurriedly, "may I not want to. I don''t understand. The little princesses are noble, with golden branches and jade leaves, where do you need to learn martial arts."


    For Da Zhou people, they still admire the beauty of women''s tenderness and tranquility, and they don''t like Zhou Yizhi''s dance with swords and guns.


    Qian''er and the toddler are the princesses of the emperor and the queen, and they are all in love with each other.


    You don¡¯t have to worry about marrying when you grow up.


    Zhou Yizhi didn''t quite understand.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Even though they are princesses, they have to rely on the protection of others. What should I do when they are in danger? What if they marry someone in the future, if they are unfair, and are bullied?"


    Zhou Yizhi smiled and said, "Who dares to bully them."


    The emperor hasn''t been screwed off by that man''s head yet.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "This is just my own worry. Parents always have a lot of worry and anxiety. I think that it is most important for them to learn some skills and protect themselves. "


    "That''s true. It''s like the last time King Cheng rebelled, and the women in the palace, I also have a little self-protection ability. Others..." She shook her head.


    Things are impermanent. Although Qianer and children are delicate now, who is good about the future?


    "It''s a trivial matter. I like them. It''s too late to teach them martial arts." Zhou Yizhi readily agreed, "But they are still young, so they can''t start learning until they are three or four years old."


    "I know, but I booked it with you in advance." Yun Dai said half-jokingly, "find an auspicious day and let them worship you as a teacher."


    "The princesses worship me as a teacher, don''t they mess up their seniority?" Zhou Yizhi was a little amused. "It''s better to worship me as a teacher, and I will accept them as disciples."


    "You are not beautiful." Yun Daibai glanced at her, "You are not addicted to being the first emperor concubine."

 Chapter 1228： Good-looking makes people feel bad

    "People are laughing." Zhou Yizhi acted like a baby with her, "Good Yuner, go and talk to the emperor, let me go out of the palace."


    "Well, well, I will have lunch later, and you will go to Chengqian Hall with me to meet the emperor."


    "Thank you Yuner."


    "You treat me with a mouthful of Yun''er now." Yun Dai smiled, "Even if you are an elder, call me the queen anyway?"


    "No call, no call." Zhou Yizhi said, "I used to hear Concubine Ning call you Yuner. I found it interesting. After calling you a few times, I got used to it."


    Speaking of Concubine Ning, Yun Dai did not speak.


    Zhou Yizhi didn''t care, and smiled heartily: "It''s all from the past, and you are not a **** temper. What else do you want to do."


    "you''re right."


    "Concubine Ning is now in Ganquan Temple, and I don''t know how she''s been." Zhou Yizhi said again, "In the past, you two were better off? Now you are making trouble like enemies."


    Yun Dai didn''t tell her much about Guo Ning and Baoxing Yuzhu.


    She doesn''t know much about it.


    Yun Dai didn''t want to explain, so she smiled: "It''s almost time for lunch. What do you want to eat? I''ll let people go."


    "You know, I don''t like meat without meat." Zhou Yizhi thought for a while, "I heard that you can make a kind of duck meat and wrap it in small pancakes."


    "Roast Duck?"


    "Yes, roast duck." Zhou Yizhi smiled, "I want some cakes."


    "Not only bread, but also green onions."


    Yun Dai smiled, "But this roast duck takes a lot of time, we have something to do this afternoon. I won''t eat it today. You will come here early tomorrow afternoon. I will let people prepare early, okay?"


    "Then I can wait." Zhou Yizhi smiled.


    Normally, she just sat idle in the palace and panicked.


    I''m going to the arsenal this afternoon, and I will have roast duck tomorrow.


    I decided two things at once and I was naturally happy.


    Yun Dai asked Tsing Yi to deliver lunch.


    Midou led the two little court ladies, holding a food box and filed in.


    Tsing Yi and Zi Yi were serving, Aunt Mo Chun watched the nurses bring the princess and prince over.


    Only when she is free, Yundai tries her best to dine with the children.


    Yan Er didn''t have to worry much anymore. There were two grandmothers and two maids taking care of daily life. When going out, Lian Sheng and Lian Yun followed.


    Maybe it was because of the restless life since childhood. This child is much more sensible than other children of the same age, but he is extremely intelligent, and he never forgets to read and write.


    Several masters are always amazed.


    Yun Dai didn''t think this was a good thing.


    It was said that Zaohui Yiyao, she felt that children should be like children, and it''s good to be foolish and playful.


    But Yan''er was like this, she couldn''t do anything, she could only take him as much as possible, let him play more, don''t always stare at others and read to him.


    Lian Yun Lian Sheng led him over, and he first bowed to Yun Dai and Zhou Yizhi in a proper manner.


    "After seeing my mother, my son has met Zhou Niangniang."


    "The prince, come here soon." Zhou Yizhi looked at his handsome appearance with red lips and white teeth and liked it so much that he let him sit next to him. Tease him to talk, give him food.


    Yan''er sat obediently, and he would eat whatever Zhou Niangniang gave him.


    Not picky at all.


    Zhou Yizhi sighed: "This kid is too good. It hurts people."


    Compared with Yan''er, his two sisters are making a lot of noise.


    They couldn''t sit still for a while, put them on the small armchairs, and they slipped off and ran around.


    The nursing mother chased to feed her, but Yun Dai sternly stopped her.

 Chapter 1229： I eat when I am hungry

    Aunt Mo Chun hurriedly brought the nurse over to kneel.


    "Niang Niang calm down." Aunt Mo Chun said.


    "On weekdays, how do you serve them?" Yun Dai said with a calm face.


    The nurse said tremblingly: "The princesses refused to sit, and the slaves would not give it to the maidservant... they could only..."


    Qian''er and the toddler are princesses. They are just slaves. How dare you force the princesses to sit and eat?


    The princesses were scared even if they groaned.


    Yun Dai said: "I know they are naughty, nothing else. How can you chase after eating?"


    Aunt Mo Chun said, "If not, the princesses would rarely eat something for a meal. Wouldn''t they be hungry?"


    "They refuse to sit down and eat, which means they are not hungry." Yun Dai said, "If they are hungry, naturally they sit down and eat. Those who ran around like this gave a mouthful of food and choked. What to do? It doesn¡¯t look like this."


    Zhou Yizhi smiled and said, "Don''t be angry. They are just a little bit older, it''s not a big deal."


    "If I''m not fierce, they won''t take it seriously. I thought it was normal." Yundai said, "In the future, this rule will be established in this palace. No one is allowed to feed the princesses again. When it''s time for dinner, sit down at the table. By the way, only half an hour is given, regardless of whether the food is finished or not, when the time is up, the food will be taken away."


    Aunt Mo Chun hurriedly responded.


    "Bring them two here." Yun Dai ordered.


    The nurses helped bring Qian''er and the baby over.


    They are still holding toys in their hands, making a lot of noise, where there is a bit of serious eating.


    Yun Dai didn''t care, and told them to sit with the dishes in front of them and let them eat.


    The two children hadn''t eaten much by themselves. At first it was a novelty. They took a spoon and smashed the rice soup everywhere.


    The nursing mothers all looked anxiously, waiting to pick them up one by one. Clean up the little princess.


    Yun Dai was very calm, and had dinner and chat with Zhou Yizhi.


    When they finished eating, they immediately asked people to take away the food.


    The two princesses were just playing, and they didn''t eat their meal.


    They didn''t care, they got off their chairs and went to play happily.


    Yun Dai told Aunt Mo Chun: "You are not allowed to eat any cakes or snacks until dinner. You are not allowed to give it to you if you are making trouble. If anyone violates the order of this palace, this palace cannot spare her."


    Aunt Mo Chun hurriedly responded.


    The little girl who was only one year old didn''t dare to eat messy things.


    After eating, they rested for a while. After getting up, Tsing Yi brought a bowl of medicine.


    Yun Dai took it, hesitated for a while, frowned, and drank a little bit.


    After she finished drinking and rinsed her mouth, Zhou Yizhi asked curiously, "How can I drink the medicine again? Why is it not comfortable?"


    "It''s not uncomfortable, maybe it''s a bit tired these days. All I drink is tonic." Yun Dai smiled.


    Zhou Yizhi suddenly.


    The emperor is sick, she has to take charge of the harem, and she has to go to guard it every day, isn''t she tired?


    She smiled and said, "I heard that King Qin invited a doctor back from outside the palace. The emperor''s condition has gradually recovered. You can rest well in the future without being so tired."


    Zhou Yizhi didn''t know the reason, so he guessed wildly.


    When he arrived at Chengqian Temple, Zhao Yuanjing also took a nap.


    Seeing that he was in good spirits, he got out of bed and walked around with Liu Dequan''s hand.


    When Yun Dai and Zhou Yizhi arrived, he was only wearing a pure black thin shirt, with no straps fastened, revealing his collarbone and fair skin.

 Chapter 1230： Dont let your mouth stay open

    After being bored in the room for more than a month, his wheatish skin was much paler.


    His long hair is not tied, and it is scattered randomly, like a fine silk satin, exuding a faint streamer.


    Such a gorgeous and romantic appearance made people jerked.


    Zhou Yizhi stopped at the door, not daring to take a step forward.


    The queen led her, and she immediately followed in.


    How can I expect to see the emperor in such a scene?


    Yun Dai hurriedly took a few steps forward, pulled him into the screen, and said: "You are ill now, how come you have become uncut. After all, you can arrange your clothes and hair before you come out."


    Zhao Yuanjing leaned back on the chair lazily and smiled: "I''m in my own bedroom and never go out. The queen brought others in, and I didn''t know if the slave came in to pass the message, and arranged me instead."


    Yundai laughed when she heard this.


    "It''s really mine. I came here every day during this period, but I forgot the rules."


    "Knowing that you forget the rules, should you be punished?"


    "How does the emperor want to punish me?"


    "Um... I will punish you to kiss me." Zhao Yuanjing brought his handsome face closer.


    "Don''t make trouble." Yun Dai took the robe and put it on for him. "Hurry up and put on your clothes, Zhou Niangniang is still waiting outside. Anyway, they are your elders."


    Zhao Yuanjing stood up, grabbed her long arms, pulled her into his arms, and circled her: "The empress, you haven''t punished yet."


    "You only get better from illness, so you feel proud." Yun Dai pushed him, "I didn''t know who it was a few days ago. I couldn''t get up when lying in bed."


    "If you say that, if I didn''t punish you, wouldn''t I make you proud." Zhao Yuanjing hugged her waist and kissed her on the cheek.


    Then... let go of her.


    Yun Dai was a little surprised.


    Just forget it?


    It''s not like his style.


    Zhao Yuanjing squinted at her: "It seems that the queen is a little disappointed? It doesn''t matter, I can continue."


    Yun Dai said, "You are not allowed to keep your mouth open in broad daylight. Put your clothes on quickly."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s tone of voice actually felt useful, and stood obediently, letting her put on her coat.


    "Sit down, I will comb your hair." Yun Dai said softly.


    Zhao Yuanjing sat down docilely.


    Yun Dai picked up the comb, picked up a strand of his hair, and combed it gently.


    "Zhao Yuanjing, your hair is growing very well," she said.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her from the mirror, her movements were very gentle, which made his heart a little itchy.


    "Dai''er, it''s not completely cold this day, why are you wearing so much?" He said, reaching out and touching her body, "Is it cold?"


    "I''ve always been afraid of the cold." Yun Dai smiled, "Since I was in Pingle Garden..."


    She said what she realized and stopped hurriedly.


    When Zhao Yuanjing heard this, thinking that he had imprisoned her in Pingle Garden, he couldn''t help feeling regretful.


    If it weren''t for his jealousy at the time, how could he do such a thing and cause such serious harm to Yun Dai.


    Zhao Yuanjing narrowed her smile, took her hand, and said softly, "Dai''er, I''m sorry."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It''s been so long, so why do I apologize. Is it okay to comb it like this?"


    She retracted her hand.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at himself in the glasses and nodded: "Very good."


    He took Yundai''s hand and walked out.


    Zhou Yizhi just came closer and said with a smile: "It''s not the right time for me to come today."


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Why did Princess Zhou come to me suddenly?"

 Chapter 1231： Gift marriage

    Zhou Yizhi was not accustomed to this name, so she looked at Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai smiled: "Didn''t the emperor send a letter to me saying that he can go to the arsenal to inspect the firearms? It happened that Yizhi was interested in these, so I took her to take a look."


    "What I mean is to let you rest more, don''t worry."


    "How can the things that are produced with great difficulty be left in the warehouse? I am not tired to the point. I just tested a few firearms, no problem."


    Since she insisted, Zhao Yuanjing had to agree.


    "Go as a sedan chair, stop riding in the carriage, it''s bumpy." He exhorted.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "I''m still willing to take a carriage, faster. Besides, the arsenal is in the mountains, and the road is not easy to walk. The sedan chair is not good."


    Zhao Yuanjing had no choice but to hear this.


    Yun Dai said again: "In addition, there are two more things, I want to tell the emperor."


    "what is the matter?"


    "The first thing is the marriage of my grandfather''s second cousin." Yun Dai said, "The second cousin and Xiao''s seventh girl have been engaged for one year and have not been married."


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t care much and said, "Then get married, why the delay? Could it be that the Hou Mansion has no money to do the marriage and borrowed money from me?"


    Yun Dai said amusedly: "Hou Mansion has land and property, so it won''t be poor enough."


    "So?"


    "Xiao Qi''s father used to be somewhat related to King Cheng. The emperor should be aware of this matter." Yun Dai said, "Because of this matter, the Xiao family''s life in Beijing is not easy."


    Zhao Yuanjing said strangely: "I didn''t cure the Xiao family''s crimes. The Hou Mansion became afraid and didn''t dare to marry her? This is not like the old Hou Ye style."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Grandfather and uncle''s cousin, naturally they don''t care about these. But they...are all for my sake."


    The Hou Mansion was also worried about marrying a girl from the Xiao family, and the imperial jealousy that would have caused any bad influence on Yun Dai in the palace.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "It''s hard for your grandparents to be so willing to think about you. Even the grandson''s family affairs are ignored. If this is the case, I can''t live up to their love for you."


    He summoned Liu Dequan and said: "Go and let the cabinet make an decree to give the second son of the Hou Mansion and the seventh girl of the Xiao family a marriage."


    Yun Dai was very happy, bowed her knees, and smiled: "The concubine is for grandparents, uncle and second cousin, thank you for the grace of the emperor."


    "Speaking of which, the Xiao family did not participate in the rebellion. They previously demoted their official positions to deter the court and the opposition." Zhao Yuanjing thought for a while and said to Liu Dequan, "In addition, let the cabinet formulate an order to restore the official position of the Xiao family."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I am very satisfied if the emperor is willing to give a marriage."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said: "Dai''er''s grandfather''s family is also my grandfather''s family, and Dai''er''s cousin is also my cousin. This is as a wedding gift for the second cousin and the future second cousin."


    He stretched out his hand and touched Yundai''s chin, "Say the empress, one more thing, what is it?"


    In front of Zhou Yizhi, he did not shy away from such intimate actions.


    It makes Zhou Yizhi a little embarrassed.


    Yun Dai pushed away the emperor''s hand and said with a serious face: "This second incident is related to Yizhi."


    "Oh?" Zhao Yuanjing actually guessed something, glanced at Zhou Yizhi, smiled, "Say it."


    Yun Dai said: "Didn''t the emperor promise her to let her out of the palace and fulfill her wish?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "I promised. However, the Queen Mother has always refused to let go."

 Chapter 1232： Pick a little girl into the palace

    In the past six months or so, the emperor has acted decisively and vigorously in the middle of the court, and he has clenched tightly the originally scattered government and opposition.


    The little things in the hands of the empress dowager were also taken back by Zhao Yuanjing in silence.


    Even the rights of the harem.


    The empress dowager has changed from an old ancestor with great power to an old woman who is free. She is not happy, which is normal.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t want to make her unhappy because of this little incident.


    For him, whether Zhou Yizhi stays in the palace or where he wants to go is a trivial matter.


    Now that the queen mentioned that she is the lord of the sixth house, she still has to give this little face.


    "Zhou Yizhi, you want to go out of the palace and enter the army, I agreed. But... you can''t go out with the name of the first emperor and concubine. This is disrespect to the first emperor." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    Zhou Yizhi looked at Yun Dai and hesitated: "What does the emperor mean?"


    "I will demean you as a common man, let you return home freely, and then let you march into the army, are you willing?"


    Zhou Yizhi was surprised and happy, and immediately knelt down: "I am willing."


    When she entered the palace to be the concubine of the first emperor, she was forced to do so.


    She has no feelings for Emperor Xian. Now that Emperor Xian has been dead for a long time, she has absolutely no thoughts of being widowed by Emperor Xian.


    For her, if she meets a suitable lover in the future, she doesn''t mind remarrying.


    Get rid of the title of the first emperor and concubine and become a free man, she doesn''t know how happy she is.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yuanjing made people make an order and let Zhou Yizhi leave the palace and return home.


    Yun Dai said: "When the Queen Mother gets news, it will probably be another anger."


    "If she wants someone to accompany her, I will choose a considerate maid to accompany her. If she thinks that the maids are not qualified, then choose a little girl from the side branch of the clan to enter the palace." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "This is also an idea."


    The ladies in the side branch of the clan, if they could enter the palace to accompany the queen mother, it would be a leap forward to her status.


    Accompanied by the empress dowager happy, give her the name of a princess, that''s amazing.


    Even without such luck, after staying in the palace, after the empress dowager''s training, all aspects must be good. When marrying in the future, all high-ranking families will also rush to ask for it.


    All in all, this kind of opportunity is something they can''t ask for.


    Seeing her, Zhao Yuanjing agreed, and said: "In this case, the queen will choose a suitable girl from the clan to enter the palace."


    "Don''t worry, the emperor, I''ve taken this down."


    Yun Dai said, "Then, after Yizhi leaves the palace, he will be in the army and so on..."


    Zhao Yuanjing squeezed her cheek and said amusedly: "You are quite good at planning for her. Where does this go, thinking about her position in the army?"


    Zhou Yizhi was also embarrassed.


    In a place like the military, where can you talk about relationships and affection.


    If you want to be promoted, you have to rely on real skills, one shot at a time, and meritorious deeds.


    Zhou Yizhi had been fighting with his father in the army since he was a child, and he was naturally aware of this.


    She gently pulled Yundai''s sleeve and shook her head at her.


    She was very happy to be there.


    Everything else depends on your own ability.


    Zhao Yuanjing saw the small movements between the two of them, and smiled: "The queen knows that when Xiao Huangshu was 12 years old when he entered the army, he only started from the 7th rank, relying on his ability and military exploits to sit all the way. Thousands of households, general soldiers, admirals, and governor-general positions. It is not because he is a son of the royal family that he is treated specially."

 Chapter 1233： Go to the arsenal

    Yun Dai smiled and said: "The emperor misunderstood what I meant. I mean, Yizhi is a woman after all. If she is in the army, she lives with a group of soldiers, it must be impossible."


    Zhou Yizhi heard this and said nothing.


    Although she was fighting in the army when she was a child, she followed her father, so she naturally didn''t have to live with those men.


    At this moment Yun Dai proposed, and she did not object.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "The queen can rest assured. At the beginning, General Zhou started with Baihu. I will explain it to her and let her take over the position of Baihu."


    He looked at Zhou Yizhi and said sternly: "Although the positions of the hundred households are not high, there are a hundred people under their hands. As for whether you can convince them in the future and make contributions, that is your ability."


    Zhou Yizhi was excited and said hurriedly: "Thank you for the emperor''s grace, my humble duty will live up to my trust!"


    She is now calling herself a humble post.


    Yun Dai smiled.


    Zhou Yizhi is such a female general who spends time in the harem every day, which is really a waste of talent.


    Who says women are inferior to men?


    Yun Dai helped Zhou Yizhi up and said, "You have to cheer when you enter the army. In the future, you will become the first female general in our big week."


    Zhou Yizhi''s face was reddened, her eyes gleaming: "Don''t worry, Empress Empress!"


    After the matter was settled, Zhou Yizhi''s whole body was radiant.


    "Yun''er, wait for me for a while, I will change my clothes and accompany you to the arsenal." She turned and strode out.


    I came back soon.


    The speed is scary.


    Yun Dai couldn''t help but her eyes lit up when she saw her.


    She was a tall figure with wide shoulders, slender waist and long legs. Now she took off her skirt and changed into a short-sleeved blouse, trousers, boots, and cloak.


    The bun was also loose and combed into a ponytail.


    What a handsome girl with a dashing and heroic appearance.


    This dress looks indecent to others, but it fits Yun Dai''s aesthetic perfectly.


    She immediately ran over, took her hand, and looked up and down.


    Yun Dai is of a slender and petite figure, standing in front of her, she feels like a little bird.


    Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t help but feel jealous.


    He knew that the empress of his own family just liked this heroic dress.


    As an emperor, he had no chance to wear armor and Hu clothing.


    At this moment, seeing Yun Dai staring at Zhou Yizhi with bright eyes, she couldn''t help but snorted, and said, "I''m going to the arsenal. I don''t want to go early. I won''t be able to come back before dark. Xu Hu, you follow. "


    Yun Dai took Zhou Yizhi''s hand and left happily.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her back and snorted vigorously.


    This woman became more and more unruly, and she didn''t know to tell him before she left.


    Where did Yun Dai know the emperor''s grievances, she pulled Zhou Yizhi into the carriage and headed towards the arsenal.


    This arsenal was built in the mountains on the outskirts of Beijing.


    The address was suggested by Yun Dai, and King Qin personally chose it.


    On the one hand, it is for concealment. On the other hand, firearms need to be tested frequently, there will be bangs and explosions, which will disturb the people and it is not safe.


    After leaving the city, the carriage drove quickly, but it took a full hour to reach its destination.


    Yun Dai was here for the first time.


    She jumped out of the carriage and looked at her surroundings.


    Between green hills and green mountains, streams are surrounded.


    A square gray fence surrounded the arsenal.


    In the distance are mountains.


    The blue sky is like washing.


    Such a beautiful scenery is in sharp contrast with this simple and indifferent gray wall covering a huge area.


    It gave Yundai a strange feeling of chaos in time and space.

 Chapter 1234： Clean, cold, strict

    The periphery of the arsenal is guarded by soldiers holding spears and wearing armor.


    This place is under the full control of King Qin. He has always managed the army strictly, and it is so important here. Not to mention the idlers, even a bird can''t fly in.


    Xu Hu stepped forward, and after revealing his identity, the guard at the gate immediately saluted Yun Dai and said, "The subordinates will go in and pass the pass, please wait a moment."


    After a while, there were footsteps.


    The heavy iron door was pushed open.


    Zhao Shu wore a black robe and stepped out, followed by several subordinates who also wore pure black clothes.


    This has added a bit of coldness to the arsenal.


    Zhou Yizhi couldn''t help but straighten his back.


    Zhao Shu nodded to her, and then said to Yun Dai: "Queen, please."


    He was not surprised by Yundai''s arrival.


    Because he knew that once Yundai knew the news about the firearm to be inspected, she would definitely rush over as quickly as possible, and would never delay her return for a few days.


    This entire arsenal cost her a lot of effort.


    She can''t ignore it.


    As for Zhou Yizhi...


    He didn''t care.


    She will bring whoever she is willing to bring.


    However, Zhou Yizhi felt a little uncomfortable when he saw King Qin.


    But she is a free and easy temper, and she was quickly attracted by the surrounding environment and stopped paying attention to it.


    The entire factory is only black and gray, and the floor is paved with marble.


    Clean, cold, serious.


    It is uncontrollable to be quiet and serious.


    When Yundai originally designed this arsenal, it was completely based on a modern factory.


    Although she is not a firearms expert, she is a military enthusiast and once served as the administrator of one of the largest military forums.


    Apart from anything else, she will learn about any high-tech weapons at home and abroad.


    Even if you can''t see the real thing, you will find a way to get the photo drawings.


    Food is her specialty, and military is her hobby.


    Even so, she was just talking on paper and had never really touched the making of weapons.


    In addition, the current conditions are insufficient, and there is neither advanced equipment nor corresponding technology.


    You can only ponder and experiment little by little.


    The first batch of artillery, in Yundai''s eyes, was lagging behind and rough, and it took a year to produce fifty guns.


    Zhao Shu led them to the warehouse behind the factory.


    In the spotless and spacious warehouse, Zhao Shu stepped forward, grabbed the ink-colored tarp, and lifted his hand to uncover it.


    Shouted.


    A total of fifty artillery pieces were exposed, lined up.


    The black surface of the artillery reflected a cold light. Like ancient giant beasts, hung in place, ready to roar at any time.


    Zhou Yizhi took a deep breath.


    It was shocking.


    She had never imagined that she could still see such a scene in her life.


    Whether it''s the clean and indifferent factory environment, or the fifty artillery pieces, they completely subverted her cognition.


    Zhao Shu said, "The fifty artillery pieces are all here."


    Yundai nodded, walked over as usual, and raised her hand to touch the barrel.


    Zhou Yizhi hurriedly followed, and whispered: "Yun''er, have you been here?"


    "I also came back for the first time."


    "Really?" Zhou Yizhi whispered, "I really couldn''t even speak just now. I couldn''t even dream of it. There is such a place in the world. How come you are not surprised?"


    Yun Dai smiled slightly: "Because I have seen better ones."

 Chapter 1235： long long ago

    Zhou Yizhi looked at her in shock.


    What''s better?


    What does that have to be?


    She couldn''t figure it out.


    "Yun''er, where have you seen it?" She asked softly.


    Yun Dai was silent for a moment, and smiled: "Is that a long, long time ago, the place...I can''t remember it."


    The days of the previous life are indeed gradually distant.


    Zhao Shu stood not far away, listening to her words with a quiet expression.


    Over the past year, although they did not discuss it directly, it was the emperor who passed the message, but looking at her drawings, Zhao Shu was also curious.


    What she has experienced, where she has been, and why she understands these things.


    Zhao Shu can be sure that the second lady from the Gu family has never left the Gu family in the 14 years before entering the palace.


    In Gu''s house, she was just a little pitiful and quiet.


    Where can I get access to these firearms.


    But this is all her privacy, Zhao Shu will never take the initiative to inquire.


    At most, doubts flashed in my heart occasionally.


    Yun Dai asked someone to fetch a magnifying glass and carefully inspect the fifty artillery pieces from beginning to end.


    This magnifying glass is made of crystal, she asked the masters of the glass workshop to help make it.


    Once this thing was brought, it was loved by many people.


    Including Zhao Shu, he also asked the master of the glass workshop to make two paintings, one in the study and the other in the factory.


    Seeing that so many people liked it, Yundai drew a drawing to Master Wang and asked him to follow it.


    Lao Wang looked at the weird thing on the drawing and couldn''t help asking: "Madam, what is this?"


    "glasses."


    "glasses?"


    "Take your eyes. Aren''t there many people whose eyes are not good, such as young people, who can¡¯t see things far away. For example, when you¡¯re old, things close up can¡¯t be seen clearly. As long as you wear this kind of glasses, It can be solved." Yun Dai explained carefully, "Of course, nearsighted glasses and hyperopic glasses are not the same."


    Master Lao Wang seemed to understand, but it did not prevent him from making things as they were.


    I heard that it has been done, and Yun Dai hasn''t seen it yet.


    Too busy recently.


    The glass workshop did not take care of it.


    After inspecting the fifty artillery pieces, she randomly selected three guns and said that they would be pulled outdoors for testing.


    Zhao Shu immediately called someone over and used a flatbed cart to pull the artillery out into the open area to conduct a firing test.


    Zhou Yizhi remained excited, and actually reached out to help pull the cart.


    Make a few soldiers in a hurry.


    Yun Dai let her go.


    She is going to the barracks, and she will have to deal with a group of powerful soldiers every day. What a trivial matter.


    The soldiers pulled the artillery into the open, and Zhao Shu sent another ten shells.


    "Queen, stand a little farther away." Zhao Shu said, "I want to start firing a cannon."


    Yun Dai said, "Master, can you let me have a try?"


    Zhao Shu glanced at her, thinking of her wrists wrapped in gauze in her sleeves, frowned and said, "Can you do it?"


    "It''s just a fire, what''s wrong."


    Zhao Shu took out two **** of cotton from her purse and gave them to her: "Put them into your ears."


    Yun Dai couldn¡¯t help laughing: ¡°It¡¯s not exploding in the ears, you can use this everywhere. I just want to get a close-up feel of the state of the artillery when it is launched, and then calculate the stability and range of the gun. This is not what I came here today. Is it the purpose here?"


    Zhao Shu thought for a while, "If you insist, then all right."

 Chapter 1236： I am different from you

    A soldier brought a shell and stuffed it into the barrel.


    Yun Dai held up the torch to make Zhou Yizhi stand farther away.


    Zhou Yizhi refused.


    Not only refused, she even flushed with excitement and her hands trembled slightly.


    It turns out that the Great Zhou Kingdom still hides such good things secretly!


    "Yun''er, let me ignite?" She said in a low voice.


    "You are not afraid."


    "You are not afraid, can I still be afraid?" Zhou Yizhi snorted, "Yun''er looked down on me too much. I ask you, have you killed anyone?"


    "...Let''s stop discussing this kind of problem. It doesn''t matter whether you kill or not, it doesn''t matter how bold you are." Yun Dai said, "Since you are going to stay, don''t be scared later."


    She stopped paying attention to him, condensed her expression, and lit the cannon.


    Everyone''s expression became nervous inexplicably.


    There is no sound from dozens of people.


    boom--


    The shell flew out and exploded two miles away.


    The sound was ear-splitting, the fire blazed into the sky, and countless rubble was splashed.


    Zhou Yizhi stayed in place.


    The soldiers behind Zhao Shu cheered.


    Yun Dai immediately asked two soldiers to check in and measure the accurate range.


    The soldier ran back quickly and replied: "The distance that the cannonball landed is probably more than two miles."


    Yun Dai nodded and said nothing.


    Zhao Shu walked over with a low voice, "Are you not satisfied?"


    Yun Dai was fascinated, there was a voice behind her, she was startled, looked back at him, and shook her head: "It''s not dissatisfied, but I just feel... that there is still a lot of room for improvement."


    "Do you know the range of the artillery we made before?"


    "About four to five hundred meters." Yun Dai is still clear about this.


    "The artillery you designed is more than twice this."


    "This is different." Yun Dai was a little annoyed, "How can I be the same as you...I should design better."


    Zhao Shu didn''t speak.


    Yun Dai immediately woke up and said hurriedly: "I''m sorry, Lord, I didn''t mean that."


    Zhao Shu''s expression remained unchanged, and he said quietly: "In terms of intelligence alone, you are indeed far better than me. This is a fact, there is nothing to be sorry for."


    Yun Dai smiled bitterly, knowing that she couldn''t explain clearly.


    After all, she has a different experience and memory.


    She should have done better.


    This is the reason for her irritability.


    But to others, she might think she was too self-esteem and looked down on the artillery made by the emperor and King Qin before.


    Fortunately, King Qin really didn''t seem to care.


    He even said something that sounds pleasant to the ears.


    "Actually, you have done a good job." He said and added, "It was unexpectedly good."


    Yun Dai smiled, but there was no joy in her heart.


    She is completely standing on the shoulders of giants and looking at the world.


    It''s not her own ability.


    "Try the remaining two." Yun Dai said.


    Zhao Shu nodded: "I will do the rest."


    Zhou Yizhi asked in a low voice, "Yes, can you let me try?"


    She looked at the direction of the bomb exploded and stayed for a long time.


    This is the reaction.


    Yun Dai asked Zhao Shu: "Lord, can you let her try? In addition, the emperor has allowed her to leave the palace and work in the army. Maybe she will come here often in the future."


    Zhao Shu glanced at Zhou Yizhi and said, "Why don''t the girls want to have an Ann birthday. Isn''t it disgusting to mix with a bunch of men?"


    When Zhou Yizhi faced King Qin, although she was still a little uncomfortable, it is different now.

 Chapter 1237： Yuner, you are a genius

    In the past, she was fascinated by ghosts, but now she only has respect for King Qin. Nothing else.


    Therefore, I am not afraid of him.


    She confidently said: "Who has stipulated that the battlefield is the world of men, can''t women go to the battlefield?"


    She looked around, raised her chin, and said proudly: "Here, besides His Royal Highness, who else can beat me, I admit that women are indeed inferior to men!"


    The soldiers that Zhao Shu brought out were all arrogant soldiers, and they were not afraid of death. There is no one except King Qin in his eyes.


    Hearing a woman who speaks so loudly, they couldn''t help it, and they immediately eager to try, wanting to beat this little girl who doesn''t know the heights of the world.


    Zhao Shu glanced coldly, "All retreat."


    He is not a hairy boy, he is young and vigorous, and he has to fight for such idleness.


    "Compared to a man, it''s not by a mouth, but by your true ability and your accomplishments." Zhao Shu said coldly, "You think it''s so easy to go to the military. Today''s military, But without your father protecting you, sheltering you from wind and rain."


    Zhou Yizhi''s face changed slightly.


    She lost her mother since she was a child, and depended on her father for life, and had a deep relationship. The death of her father has always been an untouchable pain in her heart.


    She clenched her fists and smashed Zhao Shu in the face.


    "Yi Zhi can''t!" Yun Dai hurriedly stopped her.


    However, it was too late.


    Zhou Yizhi is not an ordinary woman either. She has been practicing martial arts for more than ten years, and she passed by with a fist.


    But Zhao Shu easily avoided it.


    Zhou Yizhi was angry and used ten% of his strength, and when he flew into the air, his whole body fell to the ground.


    "Yizhi!" Yundai hurriedly went to support her, "are you okay?"


    Zhou Yizhi glared at Zhao Yuanjing angrily, "His Royal Highness King Qin doesn¡¯t have to say anything cold, and I won¡¯t retreat just because of your words. In any case, I will inherit my father¡¯s will and let you look down on men who look down on women. At a glance, how I got a foothold in the military!"


    "Oh, that''s great, this king is waiting."


    Zhao Shu coldly withdrew his gaze and stopped looking at her.


    Yun Dai shook her head, feeling that these two were also like enemies.


    If they had become a good match at the beginning.


    Unfortunately, after all, it was missed.


    She held Zhou Yizhi''s arm and asked her: "There are still two artillery to be tested, do you still want to try it?"


    "Why not?" Zhou Yizhi patted the dust on her body, looked at Zhao Shu, and said, "If I shrink back, wouldn''t I make someone more arrogant!"


    She took the torch in the soldier''s hand and asked, "Have you loaded the shell?"


    "Just installed."


    "Get out of the way." Zhou Yizhi stepped forward and lit the fire.


    Rumble!


    There was another earth-shattering explosion.


    Rao had already experienced it once, and Zhou Yizhi was still severely shocked again.


    Such a black artillery, a round cannonball, can actually exert such a huge power.


    If this shell is used on the battlefield, one smash will kill at least dozens of people.


    Is it still necessary to fight this battle?


    It is definitely a victory.


    There are still more than forty artillery pieces in the warehouse. If they were lined up in a row and fired at the same time, what kind of scene would it be?


    Wherever you go, swept across!


    Just thinking about it, Zhou Yizhi''s excited hands trembled a little.


    She turned around and hugged Yun Dai, and said excitedly: "Yun''er, you are a genius, you are simply a peerless genius!"

 Chapter 1228： All smashed

    Yun Dai was strangled by her almost out of breath.


    "Zhou, Zhou Yizhi, you let me go first!"


    "Yun''er, I just like you so much and I admire you so much! How can there be such a powerful person in the world as you?" She still yelled, without the appearance of a famous lady.


    Yun Dai couldn''t break free, and couldn''t ask for help from the men around, so she had to let her hold her until she was happy enough before being released.


    Zhou Yizhi yelled in excitement: "Mother, I will transport a few hundred cannons to the front line tomorrow, and blast all those **** in Beiqi!"


    The soldiers all around shivered.


    This woman...


    It''s really not an ordinary woman.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "You can take a break, our arsenal has been busy for a year before tossing out these fifty artillery. You still want a few hundred."


    Zhou Yizhi sighed, a little disappointed: "You can make fifty guns in a year? Too few, too few. Yuner, don''t slacken, work hard. At least five hundred artillery in a year is enough. use."


    "It''s not big, and the tone is not small."


    Zhao Shu didn''t bother to listen to her nonsense, and he personally lit the third artillery.


    After the rumbling, the gunpowder filled.


    Zhou Yizhi looked at the rubble smoke in the distance, and stayed again.


    The three cannons sampled are all qualified.


    As for the rest, Yundai didn''t plan to experiment all.


    After all, artillery shells are also very precious. They are made with a lot of money.


    Zhao Shu ordered the people to transport the three artillery back to the warehouse.


    Zhou Yizhi looked at it with eyes and pulled Yun Dai and asked, "Yun''er, Yun''er, when will this artillery be shipped to the army? Didn''t there be spies in the Northern Qi making trouble in our Da Zhou? Taking advantage of this opportunity, we simply suppressed the situation... ¡­"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, how easy it is to fight a war." Yun Dai interrupted her.


    Zhou Yizhi smiled and said, "I know the truth. I just think that since Da Zhou has such a powerful weapon, we won''t be afraid of anything in the future."


    Everyone returned to the warehouse again.


    Yun Dai re-examined one side of the artillery, and said to Zhao Shu: "There should be no problem, you can contact that side to conduct a transaction."


    Zhao Shu nodded, "In terms of price...what did the emperor say?"


    "The emperor said that since I designed the artillery, the price is determined by me." Yundai said, "As for the price, I have to go back and calculate the cost before I know it. The prince can send someone to contact there first. I will let someone give it to you after the calculation."


    "Great."


    "What...what are you talking about?" Zhou Yizhi was next to her, and she was at a loss as to what prices they said about the deal.


    Yun Dai pulled her out of the warehouse, and said as she walked, "These artillery pieces are for sale."


    "What?" Zhou Yizhi frowned her slightly heroic eyebrows. "Didn''t you say that this artillery is difficult to make. It is not enough for us to keep our own use. How can we sell it to others at will?"


    "We just made it difficult, but people simply can''t."


    "Then, who are you going to sell the artillery to?"


    "Northern Qi Dynasty."


    "What?" Zhou Yizhi stopped, "Yun''er, you are confused, you said something wrong."


    "I''m not confused, this is the emperor''s decision." Yun Dai said.


    "How is it possible?" Zhou Yizhi couldn''t believe it. "What is our relationship with Beiqi? I don''t know how many years we have fought in the war. At the beginning, our great power was weak. If His Royal Highness Qin had not adhered to the border, I am afraid that the land of Dazhou would have been invaded by Beiqi... "

 Chapter 1229： There is a little prince in Beiqi

    As she spoke, she glanced at the back of King Qin who had already walked out of the warehouse.


    Although she was fierce just now, the admiration and admiration of more than ten years cannot easily disappear.


    "In short, even if the artillery is smashed, it cannot be given to the enemy country!" Zhou Yizhi gritted his teeth.


    Yun Dai patted her on the shoulder: "You, martial arts are good, and people are brave. She should be able to be a female general. It''s a pity..."


    "What a pity?"


    "It''s a pity, she''s just a brave woman." Not far away, Zhao Shu''s voice came.


    Zhou Yizhi: "..."


    She provokes someone, the two of them sang and harmed her.


    "Yun''er, I don''t understand your bent intestines, just tell me." Zhou Yizhi pulled Yun Dai and said.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "In fact, the truth is very simple. We don''t give it to them for nothing, but exchange it with silver. And it''s a lot of silver."


    Zhou Yizhi frowned: "So what? The artillery is still given to them."


    "We are short of money in Great Zhou, fool." Yun Dai said, "With the money, our people can have clothing and food to avoid being displaced by disaster. Doesn''t it matter?"


    "This is naturally important, but... if Bei Qi gets these artillery, it will definitely invade our Great Zhou."


    "North Qi didn''t dare." Yun Dai smiled, "We sold these firearms to them. Do you think they think we must have more firearms in Da Zhou?"


    Zhou Yizhi thought for a while: "If I were Beiqi, I would definitely think that Da Zhou had more artillery."


    "We need to let them know that we not only have more artillery, but also more powerful firearms." Yun Dai said, "When they see how powerful the artillery is, will they dare to invade Da Zhou easily?"


    Zhou Yizhi shook his head, and then asked: "But if so, do they still need to buy artillery?"


    "Of course." Yun Dai smiled, "Once they know we have this kind of thing, they will try their best to buy it. No matter how high the price we pay."


    "why?"


    "Because strange goods are available. Only we have them, so the price is naturally set by us." Yun Dai said with a smile.


    Zhou Yizhi thoughtfully: "Then, the price is too high and they don''t buy it. What should I do?"


    "Then beat them." Yun Dai smiled evilly, "They are afraid, and they must buy it. The royal family of Northern Qi is not a fool. They naturally want to have more powerful weapons to contain us."


    Zhou Yizhi''s expression was a bit dull: "So, they know we are selling expensive, so they have to pinch their noses to buy?"


    "Have to buy."


    "But I''m just worried. They got so many artillery pieces, and we made them slowly. What should they do if they bully us?" Zhou Yizhi was worried.


    Yun Dai took her arm and smiled and said, "We are not fools. Do we have to sell all the artillery to them at once? What''s more, do you think the Northern Qi imperial family is a monolithic one?"


    "Yun''er said..."


    "There is a little prince in Northern Qi."


    "What?" Zhou Yizhi was confused by her thoughtless sentence.


    Yun Dai walked forward and said with a smile: "Let''s sell half to the emperor of Northern Qi, and half to the little prince of Northern Qi."


    Zhou Yizhi suddenly said, "I understand a little bit. Do you want them to beat themselves?"


    "Who said our future female generals are brave and intrepid?" Yun Dai raised her eyebrows, "completely wrong."


    Zhou Yizhi couldn''t help blushing, and reached out to twist her mouth: "Yun''er, you are necrotic, and you laugh at me for being stupid! See if I won''t tear your mouth!"

 Chapter 1230： King Qins new look

    Yun Dai smiled and ran away.


    Zhou Yizhi is tall and has long legs. He grabbed her for a long time, but only squeezed her face.


    In her eyes, the queen was delicate like a small flower, and it would be easily broken if she pulled it a little bit.


    After the laughter, Zhou Yizhi said solemnly: "Yun''er, although what you said is very reasonable, I still think that we should not sell all fifty artillery pieces. At least we have to keep some precautions. Those **** in Beiqi It''s all unreasonable."


    "Why do you keep it? We are short of money, and we have to exchange these for money." Yun Dai said, "Although the people are fairly stable today, most of them still live the poor life of eating chaffy vegetables. Only by earning money can we make money. The people are fragrant and drink spicy."


    Zhou Yizhi smiled and said, "You are worthy of being a queen mother, worrying about the country and the people."


    "It''s not that I am worried about the country and the people, but the emperor is worried about the country and the people. As his queen, don''t I worry about his worries?" Yun Dai smiled.


    "You almost fainted me, I can''t tell you."


    "In short, don''t worry." Yun Dai said, "Only by getting money from Beiqi, can we build more weapons."


    Zhou Yizhi finally had nothing to refute.


    For a long time, she sighed: "I feel so distressed when I think that these good treasures will be sold to the wolfish ambitions of Beiqi."


    Yun Dai smiled slightly, but calmly.


    She didn''t feel distressed at all, because in her eyes, these so-called mighty Shenwu cannons were just a bunch of extremely backward earth cannons.


    It''s a little better than scrap.


    Being able to exchange large sums of silver is simply a profitable business.


    Yun Dai only hates that the technological level of this era is too backward and cannot produce too fast.


    Out of the arsenal, it was already evening.


    The setting sun fell in the jungle between the mountains, and occasionally the sound of birds and beasts came from afar.


    Zhou Yizhi touched her stomach and said, "I am a little hungry."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I''ve been out for a long time, go back to the palace."


    At this time, a soldier came over and said: "The prince invites two distinguished men to pass."


    "Where to go?" Yun Dai asked.


    Speaking of it, Zhao Shu walked fast just now, but he didn''t know where he went.


    The soldier said: "The prince is in the wooden house behind. His subordinates brought two noble men over."


    "Presumably, what''s the matter with the prince?" Zhou Yizhi said, "Let''s take a look."


    Yundai nodded, followed the soldiers with her, walked around the arsenal and walked back.


    Xu Hu followed closely behind.


    There was a row of houses behind the arsenal, and next to it was an independent house.


    There was a curl of smoke rising.


    The soldiers led them to the gate of the house, saluted, and left.


    Yun Dai and Zhou Yizhi looked at each other.


    "Wang Qin is inside?" Zhou Yizhi stepped forward and opened the door.


    The yard is clean and simple.


    Zhao Shu was carrying vegetables and walking out of the kitchen.


    He rolled his sleeves and a small floral apron around his waist.


    This look...


    Yun Dai couldn''t help smiling.


    Zhao Shu looked back and saw Yun Dai and Zhou Yizhi, and said, "It''s getting late, you can go back to the palace after dinner."


    Zhou Yizhi sniffed, and smiled: "I said I was hungry. There are ready-made meals here. The prince can''t cook?"


    "If you fight outside all the year round, if you don''t know anything, don''t you have to starve to death. The conditions in this mountain are a bit worse, and the soldiers cook by themselves."


    Zhao Shu lifted his chin, "Go to the kitchen and bring the rest of the food. General Xu will also come to eat."

 Chapter 1231： Contrast cute

    Where Xu Hu was willing, he only said that he was going to eat with the soldiers, and after saluting Yundai, he turned and left.


    "I can''t see this old Xu, it''s quite pedantic." Zhou Yizhi took Yun Dai to the kitchen, "It''s fine if he refuses to eat, Yuner, let''s eat. I happen to be hungry."


    Yun Dai was dragged to the kitchen by her.


    In fact, there are not many dishes, rice cooked by the master of the iron pot, a small pot of chicken soup, a plate of boiled river prawns, a plate of spinach, and a large bowl of steamed eggs.


    Although simple, the meat dishes are generous and generous.


    The aroma is hot.


    Zhou Yizhi couldn''t help but swallow. "Master, I couldn''t tell before. You cook really well."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "You also lived in Prince Qin''s Mansion for a period of time. You don''t know anything about him?"


    "I lived there for a few months, and I counted the number of times I saw him with one hand. Still I didn''t feel ashamed and took the initiative to rush to see him." Zhou Yizhi blushed and ashamed at the mention of this. He didn''t even dare to look up at Zhao Shu.


    After hearing this, Zhao Shu had always had no expression on his cold face.


    He almost forgot about Zhou Yizhi.


    Even if I remember, I can''t make any ripples.


    "Eat," he said.


    "Yes, eat, eat first." Zhou Yizhi took Yun Dai to sit down.


    Yun Dai reached out for chopsticks, might as well be tapped on the back of her hand gently: "Go wash your hands."


    Yun Dai retracted her hand and glanced at Zhao Shu.


    "Wash your hands." Zhao Shu repeated calmly, "What did you touch just now, did you forget?"


    Yundai suddenly felt ashamed of being discovered by his parents for stealing food.


    She stood up silently and went to the well in the yard to fetch water and wash her hands.


    Zhou Yizhi was even more afraid of King Qin. Before King Qin looked at her, she hurriedly followed out, grabbed a bucket of water, poured it into a tub, and washed her hands with Yun Dai.


    When the two turned around, King Qin also went to the courtyard.


    Zhou Yizhi stood behind Yun Dai, not daring to pass.


    "You eat slowly, I''ll go out and have a look." He said.


    "Won''t the prince eat it?" Yun Dai asked.


    "This king is not hungry now."


    Zhao Shu raised his foot and walked outside.


    Yun Dai shouted: "Lord."


    Zhao Shu stopped and looked back at her.


    Yun Dai pointed at him, weakly said: "That apron on your body...Do you want to take it off first?"


    Zhao Shu looked down and realized that he had forgotten to take off his apron.


    The scene was a bit awkward.


    Yun Dai said: "In fact, this small floral apron is quite suitable for the prince."


    King Qin was such a cold, handsome and powerful man, but he was wearing a small apron, with a strong contrast.


    "Since you like it so much, I gave it to you." Zhao Shu pulled off his apron and threw it to her, then turned and left.


    Yun Dai hurriedly caught the apron and said with a smile: "It seems that she often cooks, remember to wear an apron."


    As soon as King Qin left, Zhou Yizhi immediately regained his energy and leaned over with a smile: "If you don''t come here, how can you see that His Royal Highness has such a side. It''s really worth coming today!"


    "eat."


    Yun Dai casually threw her apron.


    Zhou Yizhi followed with her apron, and the two sat facing each other, picking up the dishes and eating.


    Yun Dai''s appetite was not large, and she was not very hungry, so she ate half a bowl of rice with chicken soup.


    Zhou Yizhi is a martial artist who eats a lot and is hungry quickly.


    After a while, I ate two bowls of rice and a lot of vegetables.


    Seeing how delicious she was eating, Yundai also had an appetite, and she peeled a few more shrimps to eat.

 Chapter 1232： Delicious but dumplings

    Zhou Yizhi hiccups until she''s full.


    "I haven''t eaten such fragrant food in a long time." She wiped her mouth and said with a smile, "The food in the palace is too fine, but it doesn''t have such a different taste."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "These dishes must be from the mountains. Shrimp are caught in the river, and the chicken is caught in the mountains. They are naturally fresh. Plus you are hungry today, so I think it''s especially delicious."


    "In addition to these, there is one more thing that King Qin''s cooking skills are really good." Zhou Yizhi sighed contentedly, with a quiet tone, "It would be great if I could marry His Royal Highness Qin back then. What a pity, what a pity. I''m really not lucky. "


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It''s not too late now."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Seriously, I am the sister-in-law of King Qin." Although Zhou Yizhi didn''t want to admit this, she was indeed the concubine of the first emperor.


    "Yizhi, did you know that there is a saying among the folks."


    "What is it?"


    "Tasty but dumplings, but fun...cough!"


    "What are you coughing up, what''s fun?" Zhou Yizhi opened his eyes, looking curious.


    "What you just said."


    "What am I talking about...Ah, did you mean sister-in-law?" Zhou Yizhi suddenly reacted, and Hongxia flew all over her face.


    She stood up and raised her hand to catch her: "Okay, you squirrel, see if I will tear your mouth, and tell you to keep your mouth open and talk nonsense!"


    Yun Dai hurriedly avoided.


    But no matter where she could escape, she was immediately caught by Zhou Yizhi.


    "Good sister, forgive me, I will not dare anymore." Yun Dai hurriedly begged for mercy.


    Zhou Yizhi was angry and funny: "Speaking of which, you are also a young lady, and you are now a high-ranking empress. Looking at dignity, who knows how to learn so many **** from somewhere."


    Yundai knew that this was a bit too much. After all, she was just a girl who grew up under the influence of feudal ethics, and she hurriedly made a smile: "I just watched you eat and told you a joke. You take it seriously? If you are so. , I can¡¯t go to the military in the future.¡±


    Those soldiers in the army can''t say anything.


    Zhou Yizhi raised her eyebrows: "They dare to say this to me, military law will deal with it!"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "What if someone said quietly in secret?"


    "Just don''t be heard by me..." She held back for a while, and said angrily, "No way to speak quietly!"


    Yun Dai spread her hands: "Look at it."


    Zhou Yizhi was a little depressed.


    After a while, she asked: "Then you said, I went to the military, how should I deal with this kind of thing?"


    Yun Dai said: "It''s very simple. Use your abilities to conquer them and convince them. No matter in your mouth or in your heart, I dare not show any disrespect to you."


    Zhou Yizhi was silent for a moment, and suddenly said, "Yun''er, go and become a military adviser for me."


    Yun Dai: "...no way."


    "I know it''s impossible, but just think about it." She sighed, "I felt like a fish in water with my father in the army before. But now that I am here, after listening to you say this, I find that I may be really brave If you only have good martial arts and no strategy, how can you lead the soldiers to fight?"


    Yun Dai thought to herself, this was a blow.


    She smiled and said: "I and King Qin are both making jokes with you, so how can you take it seriously? Besides, fighting is not your business alone. Many people fight with you. What are you afraid of?"


    Zhou Yizhi thought for a while, and smiled: "That''s what I said, I''m the one who''s been stubborn."

 Chapter 1233： do the washing up

    The two were chatting, seeing the sky dimming.


    Yun Dai stood up and said, "It''s not early, clean up the dishes and prepare to return to the palace."


    "Clean up the dishes?" Zhou Yizhi tilted his head to watch Yun Dai''s movements.


    In her cognition, this is all done by the servants.


    Not to mention the dishes, she didn''t even wipe the table.


    Yundai rolled up her sleeves, piled the eaten bowls and chopsticks together, put them in the basin, and wiped the table with a rag.


    The action is neat.


    However, Zhou Yizhi''s gaze fell on her wrist.


    "Yun''er, what is the gauze wrapped around your hand?" She wanted to reach out and touch it curiously.


    Yun Dai hurriedly avoided and said with a smile: "It''s nothing, it''s been cold recently. Wrap your wrists to avoid catching cold."


    Zhou Yizhi smiled and said, "What is the use of wrapping your wrists? Besides, it''s not cold today, you are already wearing a lot."


    "I can''t compare to you, you have a strong physique." Yun Dai walked toward the kitchen with the basin.


    Zhou Yizhi took the pot hurriedly: "If this is the case, you can''t do this job. I''ll do it."


    "Do you know?"


    "I can''t learn it." Zhou Yizhi looked serious, "Look at King Qin, a man can do anything. When I go to the army, I can''t take my maid with me to serve. I always have to do it myself."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Even though you are a woman in the army, even if you bring two female soldiers there, it''s nothing. No one will criticize you for such trivial matters."


    Now that they have accepted her as a woman in the army, it''s no big deal to bring two slaves.


    Although she said so, Zhou Yizhi insisted on doing it herself and washing all the dishes.


    When King Qin came back, what he saw was a neat and clean kitchen with neatly arranged dishes.


    "You are a guest, you don''t have to do it," he said.


    "It''s all my own, so don''t distinguish between the subject and the guest." Yun Dai said, "It''s not early, we will go back now."


    Xu Hu had already pleased the carriage and was waiting at the door.


    Zhao Shu nodded, looked at them, and boarded the carriage.


    Yun Dai poked her head out of the carriage window and said, "Master, after I go back, I will calculate the cost as soon as possible and let someone give it to you."


    "Great."


    Zhao Shu waved his hand after losing with one hand.


    The carriage walked away slowly.


    A soldier came over and said, "Master, go down and reheat the food?"


    Zhao Shu returned to the house and saw the dishes left on the table, and said, "So much is left when I order such dishes."


    The soldier dared not talk about the nobleman, so he listened silently.


    Zhao Shu said, "The rest will be taken away and distributed to those on duty."


    "Master, don''t you need dinner?"


    "This king is not hungry." Zhao Shu glanced at the table.


    Besides, he doesn''t like things like steamed eggs with spinach.


    The soldiers took all the food away and sent them to those who were still on duty.


    "Old Liu, you have a good fortune today." The soldier handed him the food, "The prince rewarded it."


    The soldier called Lao Liu immediately smiled, came over to open the food container, swallowed: "There are chickens, shrimps, and eggs."


    The soldier said: "You don''t see it at first sight. Eggs? This is a swan egg, our lord brought it specially."


    "Hey, how do you reward me for such a good thing."


    "It was originally prepared for two nobles. The nobles can''t eat much, but it''s cheaper for you. This thing, and the chicken soup, add astragalus. They are very good for the body."


    "Hehe. Then I can eat more." Lao Liu just squatted on the ground, holding the bowl, feasting.

 Chapter 1234： ask

    Yun Dai returned to the palace, and the sky was completely dark.


    Cheng Qiandian has sent people to ask several times.


    "The empress is back, do you want a minion to pick her up?" Liu Dequan asked.


    Zhao Yuanjing was wearing her clothes, sitting under the lamp and looking at the zipper. He thought about it, and said, "After a day of tiredness, tell her to rest. Don''t run back and forth."


    Liu Dequan said softly: "The emperor also rested earlier, this disease is better, and I can''t survive."


    "I''m fine." Zhao Yuanjing said lightly.


    He is poisoned, not sick.


    Now that there are medicines, it will be sooner or later to recover.


    But government affairs can''t be delayed any longer. Before, Yun Dai stayed up all night to look at the papers for him. Since he is getting better, how can Yun Dai work hard any more.


    Liu De was a minion by his side, so he could only persuade him, not dare to stop him.


    In a moment, Xu Hu came.


    "I will see the emperor at last." Xu Hu bowed down and bowed.


    "Get up." Zhao Yuanjing lowered his head and wrote without raising his head. "Let''s talk."


    Xu Hu said: "In a short while, the Queen''s carriage arrived at Baishi Mountain, and King Qin personally greeted him, went to the warehouse, and inspected fifty artillery pieces."


    "and then?"


    "After checking the artillery, Empress Empress selected three artillery for random inspection and pulled them outside for testing." Xu Hu said, "Emperor Empress, Zhou Taifei, and His Royal Highness Qin ignited each."


    "Successful?"


    "All successfully ignited and launched." Xu Hu said, "The empress is very satisfied."


    "Did they say something?"


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t point out who they were, but Xu Hu understood.


    He replied: "Except for the artillery matter, Empress Empress and King Qin didn''t say anything special. Instead, they joked about Princess Zhou together."


    Hearing this, Zhao Yuanjing stopped writing and looked up at him: "Why come back so late?"


    Xu Hu bowed his head and replied: "The empress and concubine Zhou stayed for dinner. It was a meal prepared by His Royal Highness King Qin."


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his eyebrows: "Did they eat together?"


    "No. His Royal Highness King Qin was outside, dining with the soldiers. Empress Empress and Zhou Taifei ate separately." Xu Hu replied honestly, "The Empress Empress came back after the meal."


    Zhao Yuanjing pondered for a moment and waved his hand: "You go down first."


    He glanced at Liu Dequan and asked, "You said, does the little emperor still think about the queen?"


    Liu Dequan hurriedly bowed his head in fright, and said in panic: "The empress has a deep love for the emperor."


    "Is this question I asked?"


    "Going back, His Royal Highness Qin has already married the princess...should have already stopped this kind of rebellious thought." Liu Dequan replied cautiously, "For so long, King Qin and the empress have been abiding by their duties, and there is nothing beyond them."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled slightly: "Liu Dequan, you can be loyal to the queen now."


    Liu Dequan hurriedly knelt down: "The minion dare not. The minion is the slave of the Lord, except for the emperor, there will be no second person in his eyes."


    "The queen is kind to you, and you should be loyal to her."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s expression was calm, "Presumably the queen didn''t eat well outside, so you can ask the Imperial Dining Room to deliver some meals."


    "The minion takes the order."


    Liu Dequan wiped the sweat from his forehead and withdrew.


    ...


    It took Yundai two days to clearly calculate the cost of the artillery, and someone sent it to King Qin, and suggested that he sell it at more than ten times the price.


    Zhao Shu''s movements were also very fast, and he had already contacted the Northern Qi imperial family.


    At the same time, the spies in the Northern Qi Dynasty also sent back a message.

 Chapter 1236： Found

    After Zhao Yuanjing saw the news, there was no expression on his face, so he handed the note to Liu Dequan and said, "You take this to Fengyi Palace and show it to the Queen."


    "According to the purpose."


    Liu Dequan immediately took the note to Fengyi Palace and handed it to Baoxing.


    Bao Xing came to the door of the queen''s bedroom and asked Tsing Yi: "Is the master sleeping?"


    Tsing Yi was about to answer when she heard the queen''s voice from inside.


    "What''s the matter with Baoxing?"


    Bao Xing came in hurriedly, handed over the note, and whispered: "It''s from Grandpa Liu of the Chengqian Palace."


    Yun Dai was lying on the bed reading a free book, closed the book after hearing the words, took the note, and browsed it.


    "Now, there is a good show to watch." She smiled and handed the note to Tsing Yi, "Take it and burn it."


    Tsing Yi was busy.


    Yun Dai lay down again and asked Baoxing, "Baoxing, do you remember the last time I saw Yao Shuibi in the cell in the palace?"


    "Minion remembers."


    "Yao Shuibi said, there is a little prince in Northern Qi."


    "Yes, the minion heard it too."


    "Our people in the East Factory are really good, and this little prince was found out." Yun Dai smiled.


    Bao Xing said, "This is a good thing."


    "Yes." Yun Dai raised her wrist and looked at the gauze wrapped around her wrist. "We can''t just know the good news like this. Yao Shuibi must also be happy together."


    "Ming''er minion accompanies Empress to the prison of the Ministry of Justice."


    "Go, go to bed early."


    Yun Dai pulled up the quilt and covered it.


    Baoxing exited silently.


    The next day, Yundai got up to freshen up as usual. After using it too early, Zhuang Yunshu, Qi Xiao and Jin Shan came back to ask for peace and sign in.


    Yundai watched them write carefully on the paper, and smiled: "Actually, I used to stipulate this sign-in method, not because of you."


    "Who is that empress?" Zhuang Yunshu asked.


    "Naturally because of Lady Jin who went and Jiang Ran who went out of the palace." Jin Shan shook the fan and said slowly.


    Yun Dai glanced at her and smiled: "What Jin Baolin said is, but the sky is already cold. Do you still use a fan? Be careful not to catch cold."


    Jin Shan''s movements stopped.


    "The concubine body is used to it." She smiled, "This sign-in is also, although it is no longer necessary now. But since the rules have been established, naturally you have to keep it."


    Qi Xiao held a tureen and drank his tea.


    Generally speaking, she can''t participate in other people''s conversations, unless someone asks her, otherwise she only has to listen.


    Of course, in her heart, she hopes not to abandon the rule of sign-in full attendance.


    You can get a lot of rewards every month.


    After a few gossips, Yun Dai smiled and asked Zhuang Yunshu: "Sister Zhuang, you should also have a lot of princes and sons in Beiqi?"


    Zhuang Yunshu smiled and said: "It''s not a lot. It''s strange to say that the royal family of Northern Qi has always been difficult to heirs, sometimes even single generations. So the number of princes in this clan is very small. There are a few kings with different surnames. It''s all from military merit."


    Yun Dai nodded: "That''s how it is."


    "Why did the empress suddenly remember to ask this?"


    "It''s nothing, just be curious about you Bei Qi, just ask." Yun Dai smiled.


    Speaking of his hometown, Zhuang Yunshu couldn''t close his chattering box, and said with joy.


    In the end, he sighed again: "Although everything is good in Northern Qi, it is a bitter and cold place, not as warm and rich as Da Zhou. The women here are also delicate and delicate."


    Yun Dai said: "I heard that you are in Beiqi, and you have not been peaceful lately."

 Chapter 1237： Yizhi, congratulations

    Zhuang Yunshu listened, but there was no surprise.


    She shook her head and sighed: "Northern Qi has never been monolithic. Civil strife happens from time to time and consumes national power. Otherwise... the soldiers and horses of Northern Qi are so strong that they will not be crushed by Da Zhou."


    "This is strange, why do you Beiqi be like this?" Qi Xiao asked curiously.


    "It''s not because the imperial family is declining, and the relatives are strong against the lord." Zhuang Yunshu frowned, "The current emperor of Northern Qi is also suffering from chronic illness and difficult offspring. There is only one prince beside him, and he is not very successful... What will be the future of Bei Qi, said not good."


    Yun Dai thought to herself that the Northern Qi imperial family was so weak that it was no wonder that she was bullied by courtiers.


    It is said that the most important thing in the royal family is the offspring, which is really correct.


    Once there is no suitable heir, it will sooner or later be eaten away.


    Speaking of which, Zhao Yuanjing now has only one son, Yan''er...


    Without the support of a brother, it really doesn''t work.


    But with my own brothers, I am worried that my brothers will fight the wall.


    It is also difficult.


    Yun Dai was distracted, and heard the outside say that Zhou Niangniang is here.


    Zhuang Yunshu got up hurriedly, and after seeing each other, said, "After sitting for a long time, it''s time for my concubines to go back."


    Zhou Yizhi waved his hand readily: "Go all, just because I have something to say to Yuner."


    She is wearing a refreshing and neat Hu suit today, with no ornaments on her body. The red outfit was completely retired.


    "Yun''er, I''m here to say goodbye to you." Her eyes were bright and she was smiling.


    Yun Dai was startled: "Farewell?"


    "Yes, the emperor has already sent the imperial decree to my home. I have nothing to do with the royal family now, so I will leave the palace." Zhou Yizhi said cheerfully.


    Yundai was also happy for her when she heard it.


    "Yizhi, congratulations."


    "This is all your credit." Zhou Yizhi grabbed her hand, shaking and shaking, "Yun''er, you are really my nobleman. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I will stay here for the rest of my life and eat and die."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Not so much."


    "Anyway, I''m leaving now."


    "Are you so anxious?" Yun Dai felt unwilling to give up.


    "The imperial decree is here, what am I still doing in the palace? I have stayed enough." Zhou Yizhi said, "The palace is suffocated to death. If you are not there, I don''t know how I can survive."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "You are right. If you have a chance to leave here, you should leave immediately without looking back. It''s best to never come back in this life."


    Zhou Yizhi felt sad when he heard this.


    "Yun''er, if I want me to go out of the palace, I can''t ask for it. Only the same, I can''t bear you." She took Yun Dai''s hand, her eyes blushed, "We have been in the palace for the past two years, although it is not intimate . But in my heart, I already recognize you as a confidant. Besides you, who else is willing to plan for me, help me get out of here, and help me realize my dream."


    Even the grandfather, who loved her so much, didn''t even think about taking her out of the palace.


    In their view, being the emperor''s concubine is the emperor''s concubine all his life.


    Except staying in the palace and waiting for old age, waiting for death.


    There is no second way.


    Zhou Yizhi''s gratitude to Yun Dai is beyond words.


    Sometimes, even she almost confessed her life.


    "Yun''er, I really can''t bear you."


    "You have another world of your own." Yun Dai smiled, turned and went to the bedside box, took out a piece of paper, brought it to her, and said, "You left suddenly, and I didn''t prepare any gifts. Give you."


    "what?"


    Zhou Yizhi took the paper and unfolded it, but it was a five thousand tael cash.


    She raised her head in surprise: "Yun''er, what are you?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "I don''t know what to give you. I think about it, or the silver ticket is the most practical. You have been in the palace for the past few years, and you haven''t saved any money. Go home, you can''t tell your old grandfather. Reach out for money. In the army, money is used everywhere."


    Zhou Yizhi looked at the bank note, her eyes were hot.

 Chapter 1238： Past years

    Although money is vulgar, it is really useful.


    Zhou Yizhi hugged Yun Dai and choked up: "Yun''er, thank you."


    Yun Dai patted her on the back and said softly, "Although you have been in the army since childhood, you are a girl after all. Go there, take care of yourself and don''t be bullied."


    Zhou Yizhi chuckled at what she said, and the tears slowly disappeared.


    "Who dares to bully me? I will be a centurion when I go." She smiled, "Even if I go to the front line, I still have my own tent and I don''t mix with those stinky men."


    Yun Dai said: "I don''t understand anything in the army. In short, if you don''t want to stay there anymore, you can come back anytime. I will find a good marriage for you."


    "I don''t want to marry anymore." Zhou Yizhi smiled, "Although I have nothing to do with the royal family, after all, I used to be the concubine of the first emperor. Who is so afraid of death and dared to marry me. If I am a child, I will definitely not agree. ."


    "Just kidding." Yun Dai said with a smile, "After going, remember to send letters back from time to time."


    "I will."


    Zhou Yizhi reluctantly left.


    But still have to go.


    Yundai sent her to the gate of Fengyi Palace, but she refused to let Yundai send it again, waved her hand, and left without looking back.


    Yun Dai has been standing on the spot, looking at her back.


    But I don''t know that Zhou Yizhi''s tears are already covering her cheeks.


    After all these years, I wonder if there is still a day to meet.


    Seeing the people in the palace decrease one by one, plus the coldness of autumn, Yun Dai''s mood is also a little depressed.


    At this time, Leng Rushuang came, and the nervousness of being bloodletted again temporarily eased the parting melancholy.


    After Leng Rushuang came, he said, "Manny, first show me your wrist injury a few days ago."


    Tsing Yi and Zi Yi respectively unwrapped the gauze wrapped around Yun Dai''s wrist, revealing a strip of thin cut edges.


    They were all scarred, lying on her bright wrist.


    "I heard that the imperial physician Ouyang in the palace will be able to remove scars with one hand." Leng Rushuang said, "It''s better to ask him to heal the empress to make the wound heal faster. After all, blood will be taken every day... ¡­"


    Yun Dai shook her head: "If Ouyang knew, the emperor would know."


    Leng Rushuang was silent for a moment and asked, "Is the empress going to keep the emperor''s secrets?"


    "No, it''s only temporarily." Yun Dai smiled, "he just recovered a little bit. If he knows that there is my blood in the antidote, he still doesn''t know what to do. To be safe, let''s wait until he is almost better."


    Leng Rushuang said: "The empress empress is so affectionate, so that the girls admire."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Come on."


    She stretched out her wrist.


    Leng Rushuang tied her arm with a ribbon, took a look, and quickly selected one and lightly scratched it with a thin willow knife.


    Blood gushes out.


    Ziyi''s eyes were red, don''t look away.


    Tsing Yi looked calm, but frowned.


    The wound is not small.


    If it is too small, the blood collection will be slow and uncomfortable.


    Looking at the blood dripping from her wrist, Yun Dai felt a bit strange in her heart.


    The wound was painful, but the feeling of blood flowing from the body was strange.


    "... Niangniang, okay. You rest, the maiden goes to the hospital first." Leng Rushuang took the medicine-wrapped gauze, wrapped her wound, and left immediately with blood.


    She must hurry up to boil the medicine.


    "Niang, you lie down on the bed for a while." Qing Yi and Zi Yi helped her up.


    Yun Dai stood up, her eyes turned black, and she was also in cold sweat.

 Chapter 1239： I really dont like to **** that idleness

    She knew it was due to blood loss.


    I wanted to lie down for a while and then slowly, when someone came from the Empress Dowager and said that the Empress Dowager told her to speak.


    "The mother is like this now, how can I go?" Ziyi frowned, "What can happen to the Queen Mother, leave her alone."


    Tsing Yi didn''t speak, but he thought so too.


    Yun Dai lay down on the bed and said with a smile: "What are you worried about, do I have to try my best to run over to see her?"


    "The servant is worried," Zi Yi smiled.


    The empress dowager summoned, if it were to discuss the rules, there would be only one breath left, and she had to go.


    But Yundai only asked Baoxing to send the **** in Ci''an Palace, saying that she was ill and not very well, so she would go to listen to the teachings of the empress dowager another day.


    It is true that she is uncomfortable. As for other things, such as rules of filial piety, she really doesn''t like to worry about that idleness.


    Outsiders have always treated her differently, and she will not pretend to be wronged just because of what others say.


    She stayed peacefully in Fengyi Palace to sleep and rest.


    The empress dowager was so angry that she wanted to go to Fengyi Palace to question, but she felt that she had lost her identity.


    She simply sat in a sedan chair and went to Chengqian Temple.


    Zhao Yuanjing is discussing matters with the military department and the adults of the Ministry of Defense. King Qin, as the chief assistant of the military department, is also here.


    Now that the Northern Qi Dynasty is undergoing civil strife, it is impossible for Da Zhou to just watch the excitement and do nothing.


    The empress dowager arrived and saw that they were discussing state affairs, and in front of seven or eight old courtiers, it would be difficult to speak to the empress.


    When Zhao Yuanjing saw her aggressively coming, he probably guessed something, so he smiled and said: "If your mother and grandmother are idle, it''s better to go outside to relax, don''t always get bored in the palace. Once people are idle, they will easily get into trouble."


    The empress dowager was a little unhappy.


    What this said, it seemed that she was idle all day long looking for trouble.


    Originally, she wanted to escape first and let her ministers discuss state affairs with the emperor.


    Hearing what the emperor said, he held back his breath for several days and couldn''t bear it anymore. He sternly rebuked: "The emperor is now big, and I think the old lady of Aijia is useless!"


    Seeing that the Queen Mother was angry, Ge Laotian officials dared to sit and listen wherever they were.


    Only the emperor sat still.


    Zhao Shu stood up, but did not go out either.


    "Mother, what''s wrong with you?" Zhao Shu asked.


    "The Ai family has no place to stand in this palace, you still ask what is wrong with the Ai family!" The empress dowager was angrily and looked at Zhao Yuanjing, "The emperor, the Ai family just wants to ask you if you want to force you Sorrowful family!"


    Zhao Yuanjing stood up and said with a smile: "Why are you making such a big fire for the emperor''s grandmother? You are the one who brought you up. How dare you be disrespectful to your grandmother."


    "Do you still know that you were brought up by the Ai family?" the empress dowager said in a huff, "Well, the Ai family will ask you today!"


    "The royal grandmother sat down and said." Zhao Yuanjing helped her sit down.


    Zhao Shu stood by and watched without speaking.


    After the Queen Mother sat down, she sighed and said, "The Ai''s family is getting older and living alone is lonely, so I finally came to Ran''er. Although the child was a bit dull, in the final analysis, he was just a child. . She did something wrong, and the emperor would punish her if she wanted to. Why should she be driven away?"


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "It turned out to be for this."


    The empress dowager was full of grievances: "Since she is going to be sent home, she should always go out, but the queen sent someone to throw her out! Only a flatbed truck was used to transport people back. It''s really hateful!"

 Chapter 1240： She is tricky

    Zhao Shu laughed secretly after hearing this.


    The temperament of this queen is really hard to understand.


    As the queen of hers, everything should be done sternly and well.


    But she didn''t.


    I usually look pretty honest, but I can always do something unexpected.


    For example, Jiang Ran, everyone has been rushed out, and most people will definitely send her out politely in order to show their tolerance. But the empress, she was so rude that she was thrown away.


    Also sent back with a flatbed truck.


    Jiang Ran didn''t die of shame and anger, and he was thick-skinned.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at the little emperor, saw his lips smiling, raised his brows, and said, "Little emperor thinks, is the queen doing this thing right?"


    The smile on Zhao Shu''s lips quickly disappeared.


    He sat down and said quietly: "The queen is the lord of the harem. It is her right to deal with a deposed concubine."


    Zhao Yuanjing laughed, "Grandma, you can hear it. Even the uncle of the emperor thinks that the queen did nothing wrong. What''s more, Jiang Ran was wrong first, and I didn''t give her to death. It was already for the emperor''s grandmother. . To give her this little punishment is not excessive."


    "Okay, let''s not mention this matter for the time being." The empress dowager stared at the youngest son, and then said, "She sent the people away and sent away, but why did she spread rumors in Lanling, which made Ran''er famous? Destroyed? How can she stand up after returning?"


    "Really?" Zhao Yuanjing was a little surprised, "I don''t know about this. Does the little emperor know?"


    Zhao Shu shook his head: "The minister doesn''t know."


    "You all pretend to be deaf, don''t you?" Seeing their uncles and nephews sang together, the empress dowager became angry, "You know even the Ai''s family stays in the deep palace, don''t you know? The notes are all over Lanling. Anyone with long eyes knows it!"


    Her angry lips trembled a little, and her words were uncomfortable.


    Zhao Yuanjing and Zhao Shu looked at each other.


    What note?


    They really don''t know.


    However, even if they knew it, they would not care.


    Seeing their expressions, the empress dowager was surprised: "You really don''t know?"


    "really do not know."


    The uncle and nephew answered together.


    The Empress Dowager took a deep breath and said, "The woman Gu Yundai, she sent Ran''er away with her front foot, and sent someone on her back leg to Lanling, and spread the note full of Ran''er''s affairs all over the streets."


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his eyebrows: "What is written on the note?"


    "The Aijia didn''t see the note in person, but wrote about her poisoning the queen and being deposed as a common man. What else can be. Isn''t this ruining the child''s reputation?"


    Zhao Yuanjing thought about that scene and found it interesting and funny.


    "She is tricky, it''s hard for her to think of it."


    Who would do such a thing?


    Paper is also expensive.


    "Emperor, do you care about this matter?" The Queen Mother said angrily, "Now in Lanling City, everyone knows about it. Ran''er''s reputation is ruined, and she is crying at home all day long. . Also implicated the Jiang family''s reputation!"


    Zhao Yuanjing picked up the teacup and drank a sip of the tea, and said slowly: "Grandma, I want to know, are there any falsehoods and errors in the note written by the queen?"


    "With or without, she can''t..."


    "Since it''s right, what''s the crime?" Zhao Yuanjing smiled slightly, "Could it be that as the queen of Da Zhou, she doesn''t even have the right to tell the truth?"

 Chapter 1241： To me, its not worth mentioning

    The empress dowager was already full of anger, and she became angry even when she heard the emperor''s words.


    "Even if Raner missed one thing, she already knew it was wrong, why can''t the queen forgive her once? She would do such a sinister and shameless thing, which corrupted Ran''er''s reputation and harmed her for a lifetime!"


    "Mother, what you said, my son is a little hard to listen to."


    Zhao Shu asked, "Why do people who do wrong ask for forgiveness? To forgive is the will of the victim. The queen is good. If she dies, the mother is ashamed to ask others to forgive Jiang Ran?"


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "Uncle Xiao Huang made sense."


    "What are you talking about? If the queen is dead, the family of mourning will not come!" The empress dowager patted the table, "This Gu Yundai is selfish and narrow, and has a strong vengeful heart. She has no maternal attitude! Not worthy of this position at all!"


    Zhao Yuanjing said indifferently: "The emperor grandmother thinks, who deserves this position?"


    "Whoever is better than Gu Yundai."


    Zhao Yuanjing said lightly: "The imperial grandmother''s meaning is to let me abolish the queen? How about even Yan''er and the two princesses?"


    "..." The Empress Dowager was blocked and speechless.


    Among other things, the merit of giving birth to the emperor''s only heir, unless Yundai committed some serious crime of treason, then no one could abolish her.


    The empress dowager was silent for a moment, and said: "The Lamentation family didn''t let you abolish her as the queen. I just want the emperor to take care of her, she should not be given too much authority. This is not a good thing."


    Zhao Yuanjing knew that this was the real reason why the Taihuangtai went sour here later.


    Although the harem is nominally in charge of the empress and noble concubines, in fact, the real authority is always held in the hands of the empress dowager.


    In the past year, Zhao Yuanjing secretly removed all her influence in the twenty-four rounds, and let Yundai promote the newcomer. Slowly cannibalize the power of the Empress Dowager, leaving the twenty-four rounds in Yun Dai''s hands.


    This is where the Empress Dowager is really angry.


    Even during the time of Emperor Xian, she never touched anything in her hands.


    But only one year after her grandson ascended the throne, she had mastered the front and seized the power of the harem.


    How can the empress dowager tolerate.


    Although she doesn''t care about her grandson, she doesn''t have a good face for her grandson.


    She came here to make a fuss, just because she wanted to sit on the ground and was not worthy of being a queen to manage the harem, she wanted to regain control of the 24th inning.


    Of course Zhao Yuanjing would not let her.


    He sat upright and said, "The emperor''s grandmother calms down, I know about this."


    The empress dowager looked at him, waiting for his next word.


    However, no.


    She felt unbelievable: "The Aijia spoke for a long time, can the emperor hear it?"


    "I heard." Zhao Yuanjing said with a smile, "Dai''er is a queen. She punishes an abolished concubine. This is what she deserves. Besides, she has never done too much. The notes are also written on the note. It''s the truth, even if she doesn''t write it. Can you hide these things? Even though Kyoto is far away from Lanling, it is not an impenetrable wall. If you want to conceal it, sooner or later you will reveal it."


    "So, the queen did this thing right?"


    "I just don''t think the emperor''s grandmother needs to be irritated by such a small matter. Don''t be angry, it''s not worth it."


    "Such a little thing?"


    "To me, it''s not worth mentioning."

 Chapter 1242： Married a daughter-in-law and forget her mother

    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t care about Jiang Ran at all.


    If it were not for the sake of the empress dowager, she would have been given to death a long time ago, even if she was not famous.


    The empress dowager was silent for a moment, and said: "The emperor doesn''t care about Ran''er, but she is a relative of Ai''s family."


    "So, I spared her life. But guilt means guilt. Capital crimes can be forgiven, and living crimes cannot escape." Zhao Yuanjing smiled on his face, but his eyes were cold, "The queen manages the harem, what she did, I think it''s right."


    The empress dowager sneered: "Sure enough, she married a daughter-in-law and forgot her mother."


    "The grandson''s mother is gone for a long time."


    "You!" The empress dowager shook her angrily.


    Zhao Shu came to help her, and saw that the old mother was full of sorrow, and he couldn''t bear it.


    He persuaded: "The mother and queen should take care of your body. Now you are old. Yuan Jing is no longer a child, so why not let them go and let them decide on their own? not good?"


    "Han Ying feast on grandchildren?" The Queen Mother said coldly, "The Queen guards her family as if she is a thief. Is she willing to show me the child?"


    Zhao Yuanjing frowned: "The imperial grandmother''s words punish the heart. Yan''er spent no less time in Ci''an Palace than in Fengyi Palace. Do you think it is too short?"


    "If you want Ai''s family to do nothing, you can. I will raise Yan''er in the Ci''an Palace in the future."


    "No." Zhao Yuanjing refused.


    "You are just such an emperor now, and you have been staying next to someone like the queen. The Ai family is afraid that she will teach the child badly!" said the empress dowager, "Yan''er is born smart and should have enlightened to study early. But the Ai family listened. Say, the queen encourages children to play around all day. How can this work?"


    "Yan''er is only three years old and still young."


    "Yan''er is not a child of ordinary people, he is the eldest son of the emperor!" The empress dowager began to pat the table again, "The eldest son is the son of the eldest son. Do you know how rare this is? Yan''er is also a good seedling by nature. Allow anyone to ruin him!"


    "Then, let''s talk about it in two years." Zhao Yuanjing was obviously perfunctory, "When he is officially enlightened at the age of five, if there is really no progress, let the emperor''s grandmother teach at that time. He is still young now, and he is still with his mother. a little better."


    The empress dowager has nothing to say.


    After arguing for a long time, it means that no request has been met.


    She was bored for a moment, and said, "You will not let the Ai''s family take care of things, nor allow Ran''er to accompany the Ai''s family. You are not allowed to raise Yan''er by the Ai''s family. You also said that you are not going to kill Ai''s family!"


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "In addition to these, you have many other things to do."


    "What else can there be? There is no one who can talk to Ai''s family now! There is only one Zhi''er left, and she was taken away by the queen''s thoughts! She is sincere to oppose Ai''s family, not to let the sadness. Home is better!" The Empress Dowager wanted to speak more and more.


    She didn''t know what evil she had done in her last life, and when she grew old, she came to a maid to subdue her.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "The emperor''s grandmother misunderstood the queen. Zhou Yizhi''s matter was when King Pingcheng rebelled, and I personally promised her. It was also to protect the emperor''s grandmother in danger. Didn''t the emperor''s grandmother forget it?"


    Of course the Queen Mother will not forget.


    But time has passed.


    "Zhi''er is just a girl''s house. You have to get her into the army. It''s a idiot." She frowned. "Let her stay in the palace peacefully and accompany the Ai''s family to talk and play chess. Not quiet and noble?"

 Chapter 1243： The feeling of raising a white-eyed wolf

    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said: "Grandma, everyone has ambitions. You feel comfortable living in the palace, but Zhou Yizhi may not think so. She is still very young, why do you need her to spend the remaining decades in the palace?"


    The empress dowager was sulking.


    She has always opposed Zhou Yizhi''s leaving the palace.


    After all, it was the concubine of the first emperor, who ran outside to dance with swords and guns and show her face.


    I thought that the emperor would not refute her with such trivial matters.


    But who had thought that the queen was going to come here for a kick, and she insisted that the emperor ordered the edict and sent people out.


    All these things before and after were rubbing sand in the eyes of the Empress Dowager.


    It''s strange that she can bear it.


    Today, she gave up her old face and asked the emperor to make trouble, thinking that the emperor would have to make concessions.


    Who knows, he not only refused to give up half a step, but also refuted her sentence by sentence.


    How is the Queen Mother not angry.


    But she can only get angry by herself.


    After all, no matter the front or the harem, her power has been almost eliminated.


    She has the feeling that she has raised a white-eyed wolf.


    Immediately, his angry face turned blue, and his whole body was shaking.


    Although Zhao Yuanjing has a strong attitude, he still has feelings for this grandmother after all.


    He held her arm in the past, softened his voice, and said with a smile: "Grandma, don''t worry about being alone in the palace, don''t you still have me and my little uncle? I will visit you more in the future."


    "You are the emperor, you are busy, and you can''t see a person for half a month." The empress dowager said dullly, "If the Aijia is counting on you, it would be better to suffocate yourself early."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said: "Why is this? If you are bored, even if you ask someone to pick up Yan''er and the little girls, who dares not allow you to pick them up?"


    The empress dowager did not say a word.


    Although she has a lot of grievances against the queen, there is nothing to say about it.


    Every time she asked people to pick up Yan''er and the princesses, the queen rarely stopped them.


    But these are far from enough.


    Even if you take it, don''t you have to send it back.


    Zhao Yuanjing said again: "Actually, the queen had already thought of this matter. When I sent Zhou Yizhi out, the queen also discouraged me."


    "She? The Aijia doesn''t believe it."


    "She said, now that Zhou Yizhi is next to the emperor''s grandmother who can accompany him to talk and relieve her boredom. If she sends people away, leaving the emperor''s grandmother alone is really lonely."


    The Queen Mother said coldly: "If she really said this, she would have some conscience."


    "Not only that." Zhao Yuanjing smiled. "She also proposed to choose a gentle girl from the side branch of the clan to stay with the emperor''s grandmother for a period of time."


    The Queen Mother was a little surprised: "Really?"


    "It''s not fake at all." Zhao Yuanjing smiled.


    Zhao Shu said: "Mother, this is true. Many clan and noble families have received news that they will choose the most considerate girl in the family and send it to the palace."


    Zhao Yuanjing went on to say: "The queen will personally choose a girl that suits you the most for your grandmother."


    The empress dowager snorted: "How can she know the thoughts of Laijia."


    "Grandma, no matter what, this is the queen''s filial piety." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "I will tell her to ask him to pick two more. You will decide at that time, okay?"


    "If you don''t choose, Ae''s family will care about such trivial things?" The Empress Dowager said coldly, "Don''t think that she will please Ae''s family and Ae''s family will change her view of her.


    Zhao Shu said, "Mother, it''s almost done."

 Chapter 1244： This look is too attractive

    The steps have been paved for you.


    What kind of hypocrisy.


    The empress dowager glared at him and said: "Don''t think that for a long time, the Aijia only talks about the emperor, and there is nothing wrong with you."


    Zhao Shu was stunned: "What does this have to do with Erchen?"


    "The Ai family asks you, it''s been a while since you married the Xue family. Why hasn''t your stomach moved?"


    Zhao Shu: "..."


    Zhao Yuanjing sat in the soft chair, holding the tea cup, resting his chin, and watching the play.


    He feared that the world would not be chaotic and said: "Grandma, you have to have a confinement to give birth to a child. You have to ask first whether the little emperor has consorted with Princess Qin."


    "What?" The Empress Dowager''s voice rose sharply, "Zhao Shu, you still haven''t followed your wishes like a round room?"


    Zhao Shu glanced at Zhao Yuanjing.


    He was not surprised that Zhao Yuanjing would sue. What he wondered was why Zhao Yuanjing knew about it.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled: "Uncle Little Emperor, I did it on purpose."


    "The minister knows."


    "Isn''t the little emperor angry?"


    "Not angry." Zhao Shu smiled slightly, "If the minister is angry, it will not do the emperor much."


    The empress dowager banged the table: "You two, don''t play dumb puzzles! Zhao Shu, you can explain clearly to Ai Jia, what is going on?"


    Zhao Shu stood up and said, "Mother, there are still important things to do in the military department of the children, so I will leave. Take care of yourself and come to the palace to visit you."


    He nodded to Zhao Yuanjing and left without looking back.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "I knew it would be like this."


    "This is to grieve home!"


    "The imperial grandmother, the young uncle''s temperament is not a day or two. Don''t be angry with your old man." Zhao Yuanjing ordered, "Serve the empress and dowager back to Ci''an Palace."


    She stood still.


    "Yuan Jing, now that your little emperor uncle has married the princess, don''t make it difficult for him." She suppressed her anger and said sternly.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said: "Where did the emperor grandmother want to go? I grew up with the little emperor, and the relationship is far more intimate than others. Didn''t the things I complained about just now happen every day?"


    When the empress dowager thought, it really was.


    In the past, Shu''er always used Yuan Jing to make mischief. Once something happened, the two would frame each other.


    It''s also naughty enough.


    Only now, after all, they are all big.


    The Empress Dowager sighed: "Now that you are an emperor, you are no longer a little prince. You can no longer be unscrupulous in your words and deeds as before. We all know Shu''er''s temperament. He can''t do anything violent. "


    "I understand." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "You see, it''s time for me to take the medicine, your old man will go back and rest soon."


    Just as cold as cream came with the decocted antidote.


    Only then did the empress dowager remember that the grandson of the emperor was still ill.


    She suddenly felt distressed: "Look at how thin you look. What is going on with this disease, can it be cured?"


    "Didn''t I send someone to tell you that I''m better?" Zhao Yuanjing sat at the table, "Don''t worry. With this cold girl''s medicine, I will be able to recover soon."


    The empress dowager looked at Leng Rushuang, and saw her tall, slender waist, and a charming look with raised eyes, and she suddenly felt unhappy.


    This looks too attractive.


    Not the appearance of a serious woman.


    The empress dowager still likes to be upright.


    But since this woman can cure the emperor''s disease, she is meritorious.

 Chapter 1245： Pain with my mother

    The empress dowager looked at her for a moment and asked, "How old is Miss Leng? There is such a medical skill that even the imperial doctor in the palace is not as good as you."


    Leng Rushuang realized that this man in front of him was the old ancestor in the palace, the empress dowager, after Li Dequan''s suggestion.


    She hurriedly bowed down and bowed: "The girl is as cold as frost. I have seen the Queen Mother."


    "The empress dowager asks you something." Liu Dequan said.


    "Oh, Minnv is twenty-eight this year."


    "I''m as old as Shu''er." Empress Dowager smiled, "Looking at it, it looks like she is a little older than Shu''er."


    Leng Rushuang: "..."


    This is too heartbreaking.


    "No other people yet?" the Queen Mother asked again.


    "Never."


    "You are not young."


    "Yes, it''s a citizen girl and no luck." Leng Rushuang replied calmly, "It''s also at ease to live alone in this life."


    The Empress Dowager smiled and said: "A woman still has a destination after all."


    "What the Empress Dowager said is." Leng Rushuang did not refute, but only agreed.


    "The emperor''s disease, can you heal it?"


    "Back to the Queen Mother, the daughter of the people can be healed."


    "How long will it take?"


    "Three months." Leng Rushuang said, "As long as the emperor insists on taking the medicine of the people''s daughter, the emperor will heal his dragon body after three months."


    The empress dowager glanced at her: "Who found you? Empress?"


    The tone was obvious distrust.


    Leng Rushuang lowered his head, neither humble nor overbearing, and said: "The people''s daughter was not found by the empress."


    "who is it?"


    "Yes... Your Royal Highness Qin." Leng Rushuang hesitated, and then thought that she was King Qin''s mother-in-law, so he said.


    The empress dowager was surprised, but did not continue questioning anything.


    It''s boring to ask.


    After all, I can''t ask about the queen.


    She watched Zhao Yuanjing drank the medicine, and told him to rest more and don''t get tired. She also warned Li Dequan to wait for the minions so that they would be good for life and wait for them.


    Everyone agreed, and she went back.


    When I came here, nothing was reached, and I had a fight.


    Really...


    The empress dowager hasn''t had such frustration for a long time.


    ...


    Yun Dai slept for a while, and when she woke up, she felt that she was in good spirits, so she got up and dressed to freshen up, preparing to go to Chengqian Palace.


    "The slave went to inquire just now. The emperor has already taken the medicine. I will take a break at noon. The master should go back in the afternoon, right?" Bao Xing said while standing outside the account.


    Yun Dai sat and thought for a while, feeling a faint tingling sensation from her wrist.


    Since you can''t go to Chengqian Temple, change the place.


    She still got up.


    Tsing Yi was worried: "The master is resting in the house. You just scared the servant."


    "I''m fine." Yun Dai sat in front of the mirror and slowly stroked the gauze on her wrist. "Now I feel pretty good. It''s just that the wrist hurts badly. I just thought about it. It''s lonely to be alone when it hurts. Find a companion."


    As soon as the voice fell, two wrists appeared before his eyes.


    Yun Dai looked up and saw Qing Yi and Zi Yi stretch out her wrists together.


    "What are you doing?"


    "The slave and maid are willing to accompany the empress and the empress to ache together!" the sisters agreed.


    Yun Dai is funny: "I''m full, and I want you to follow along and do what you do."


    "Whoever the empress wants to hurt, the slave and maid will go and bring her here." Zi Yi said.


    "Can''t bring it." Yun Dai stood up, "We can only go and see her."


    Ziyi was surprised: "Who can have such a big face..."


    "Is they living in jail, you can take it away if you want?" Yun Dai smiled, "change my clothes for me."

 Chapter 1246： If you turn your face, turn your face

    After freshening up, Yundai went to see the three children first.


    Zhengxiang who sleeps.


    When she walked outside, it was raining on a sunny day in the morning.


    The wind was blowing with rain, and there was a faint chill.


    "It''s so cold." Yun Dai tightened her cloak tightly.


    Bao Xing opened up a green bamboo umbrella to shelter her from the rain.


    Nowadays, all things going out are Bao Xing with her.


    Although he doesn''t talk much, he is steady and his martial arts is not weak.


    It''s much more convenient than bringing a maid around.


    The master and servant walked silently in the rain.


    The raindrops hit the umbrella, making a rustling sound.


    Yun Dai raised her head and glanced at the gray sky, and said, "One autumn rain and another cold."


    "The empress is careful not to catch cold." Bao Xing said.


    "Really, this year I am particularly afraid of the cold." Yun Dai smiled.


    Bao Xing was silent for a moment, and said softly: "The mother can''t bear to take blood like this every day. It''s normal to be afraid of cold."


    "It''s okay, I can''t die." Yun Dai smiled, "The human body will still make new blood, and it will not be drained."


    Bao Xing heard this a little scary, so he didn''t answer.


    The door of the prison department opened, and Yundai found Yao Shuibi who was familiar with the door.


    Yao Shuibi leaned against the wall, staring at a small window on the high wall in a daze.


    Hearing the opening of the door, she looked back and saw Yun Dai and smiled: "Unexpectedly, one day I was behind bars and came to visit me most often, but the empress of the enemy country."


    Yun Dai took a small wooden box from Baoxing, sat down in front of her, and looked at her seriously: "Do you think this palace is such a busy person?"


    "I think you are quite leisurely. I have visited me several times. What''s delicious in this box?" She probed.


    Yun Dai curled her lips: "It''s indeed a good thing. I promise you to take a look at it, and you will be full of energy immediately."


    "open to take a look."


    "okay."


    Yundai followed kindness and immediately opened the box.


    Yao Shuibi tilted his head: "Knife, bowl, gauze, medicine? What do you do with this? That old dog hasn''t tortured me for a long time. I don''t have any injuries on my body now."


    "Don''t worry, there will be soon."


    Yun Dai took out the knife and raised her chin towards Baoxing.


    Bao Xing came over immediately, grabbed Yao Shuibi''s wrist, and forced her sleeves up.


    Yao Shuibi was frightened and frightened, and struggling to shout: "Gu Yundai, how do you turn your face and turn your face? What are you going to do?"


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want your life."


    Yun Dai squatted in front of her and solemnly took a small glass bowl and placed it under her wrist.


    She grabbed Yao Shuibi''s wrist and cut a hole without hesitation.


    Yao Shui hissed loudly.


    "What is it called? This pain is also called pain?" Yun Dai scolded.


    Yao Shuibi looked at the blood that kept flowing out, and said angrily: "Are you crazy, what are you going to do?"


    "Take a tooth for a tooth." Yun Dai stretched out her hand, "Did you see it? I already have several wounds on my hand, all for the purpose of taking blood. Since you are the initiator, how can this palace prevent you from being taken blood every day? What does it feel like?"


    Yao Shuibi suddenly said, "I understand. It must be Leng Rushuang''s showman, who took your blood and made the antidote for Acacia. I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect it."


    "what?"


    "Unexpectedly, you, as the empress, with such a noble status, would be willing to do this for others."


    "That''s not someone else."


    "Huh." Yao Shuibi calmed down, letting Yundai pull her wrist to take blood.

 Chapter 1247： It would be much better if I was with you

    Yundai didn''t take much, just half a bowl.


    Bao Xing said: "The empress has taken less."


    Yao Shuibi almost flew out the knife in his eyes.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Although it''s a little bit less, it can''t be helped. She is in poor condition in jail. It''s no better than I can take tonics every day. If you take too much, it won''t be fun to kill her early."


    Yao Shuibi shuddered.


    She covered her wrist and said tremblingly: "How long will you take?"


    "Your senior sister said to give the emperor to drink medicine for three months, that is, to take blood from the palace for three months." Yun Dai slowly took out the gauze and medicine, "You can apply it yourself."


    Yao Shuibi said: "Too ruthless."


    "No, you are more cruel." Yun Dai smiled, "You made me like this, and you must be uncomfortable in your heart. So, my palace came to you to stay with my palace. We also have a companion. ."


    Yao Shuibi: "..."


    Who wants such a companion!


    "It''s useless for you to take my blood." She cried, "When is the time for the grievances to be reported, why should we?"


    "My palace feels that it is particularly necessary." Yun Dai held a small bowl, "My palace is getting blood taken every day, and I am not in a good mood. If I were with you, it would be much better."


    Yao Shuibi wanted to cry without tears.


    She really regrets it now.


    Yundai walked out of the cell and turned around and said, "You rest well, I will come at this time tomorrow. If I don''t bother to come, I will let Baoxing come. You must not resist. Otherwise, you will be punished."


    Not far away, Chen Xiaosan''s gloomy and compassionate face was looming.


    Yao Shuibi felt cold in his heart.


    "Oh, yes, there is one more thing, I have to tell you." Yun Daizhe returned.


    "I don''t want to know anything, don''t talk to me!" Yao Shuibi covered his wrist, crying with a sad face.


    "It''s about your little prince from Beiqi. Since you don''t want to know, then forget it." Yun Dai raised his foot to leave.


    "and many more!"


    "I haven''t left." Yun Dai put her raised foot back.


    Yao Shuibi: "..."


    She secretly cursed a cunning and hateful woman in her heart, but asked, "What did you just say?"


    "Little prince of Northern Qi."


    "What are you talking about, I don''t understand."


    Yun Dai smiled slightly, and uttered three words between her lips: "Hua Jin Mo."


    Yao Shuibi was shocked all over, suddenly raised his head to look at her.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It seems to be correct, it is him."


    Yao Shuibi stared at her, "Gu Yundai, what are you going to do?"


    "Da Zhou and Bei Qi were originally enemy countries. Now your little prince is sending spies to assassinate Da Zhou''s imperial family. The emperor of Bei Qi must be qualified to know about this, right?" Yun Dai said unhurriedly.


    Yao Shuibi smiled: "So, why do you think we, the emperor of Northern Qi, should believe you, the Queen of Zhou, to frame the people of Northern Qi?"


    "You are fighting in Beiqi in one day or two days. Don''t the Emperor of Beiqi have any points in his heart? I just need to provide him with his name. Believe it or not, he will judge for himself."


    This time, Yao Shuibi''s face changed completely.


    She grabbed the iron railings of the cell and shouted: "Gu Yundai, tell me why these are? You might as well kill me, otherwise, if you harm the little lord, I will not let you go as a ghost!"


    "Don''t worry." Yundai patted her hand soothingly, "I haven''t informed yet. Your little prince is still alive and well."


    Just as Yao Shuibi breathed a sigh of relief, Yun Dai went on to say, "However, I will send a letter to the Northern Qi Emperor soon."

 Chapter 1248： You are just a pawn

    Yao Shuibi grabbed the railing, anxious.


    "Don''t write!"


    "Why does this palace listen to you, an enemy spy?"


    "Because... I can agree to your request!" Yao Shuibi said eagerly.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "You are a prisoner, what qualifications do you have to make conditions with me?"


    "I know how to heal, and I am good at poison. No matter what kind of poison you want me to do, I can do it!" she said.


    "My palace doesn''t need your poison." Yun Dai said in a cold tone, "Is it fun to poison people?"


    Yao Shuibisheng was afraid that this moody Queen of Great Zhou would really write to Beiqi, and said eagerly: "Well, well, you don''t like poison. I don''t need it."


    Yun Dai said: "You abandon your hands and don''t make poison for the rest of your life. I will believe in you."


    Yao Shuibi looked at his hand and fell silent.


    "Why, reluctant?" Yun Dai smiled, "It''s okay, my palace won''t force you."


    "Wait!" Yao Shuibi shouted, "If I abandon my hands and you regret it, what should I do?"


    "I cannot guarantee it."


    "you!"


    "Yao Shuibi, remember who you are." Yundai stretched out her hand and raised her chin, "You are a prisoner, life and death are in the hands of this palace. If you break your hands, this palace may consider your request."


    Yao Shuibi was forced to look into her eyes and gritted her teeth and said: "You are so untrustworthy, why should I listen to you."


    "It''s up to you, my palace doesn''t want your hands. No matter if you break your hands, you can only stay here for the rest of your life, and you can''t go anywhere."


    "The little prince will save me."


    "Hua Jinmo can''t take care of you now." Yun Dai said, "My palace is very curious, do you really think that you are important to Hua Jinmo and to Bei Qi?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "To Hua Jinmo, you are just a pawn, you can discard it when you use it up."


    Yao Shuibi smiled contemptuously: "Gu Yundai, your botched provocation has no meaning to me."


    "It''s ridiculous. You have been arrested by this palace. Why should this palace provoke the relationship between you and Bei Qi?" Yun Dai smiled. Sent to the Northern Qi imperial family. I think that the little prince with a beautiful name must have known it a long time ago."


    "so what?"


    "He didn''t take any measures to rescue you. He didn''t even say anything."


    "The little prince has big ambitions and has more important things."


    Yun Dai smiled.


    "What are you laughing at?" Yao Shuibi said angrily.


    "My palace laughs at you and deceives yourself." Yundai said, "In fact, you know in your heart that you are useless to Hua Jinmo. For him, there should be many people who are willing to die for him. No You are the only one left. He probably doesn''t remember you anymore."


    Yao Shuibi said, "How can you understand my relationship with the little prince?"


    "My palace doesn''t care what happens between you." Yun Dai said, "You are of no use to me. I still keep you, it''s nothing more than your senior sister''s face."


    "I don''t need the face of that bitch. You might as well just kill me!"


    "No. Old Chen, look at her carefully. Don''t tell her to die."


    Yun Dai retracted her gaze and left.


    Chen Xiaosan lowered his head to respond.


    When Yun Dai came again the next day, Yao Shuibi shrank in the corner, not looking at the light outside the window.

 Chapter 1249： Two messages

    She hung her head, her expression blank.


    "My palace is here again." Yun Dai walked in and sat down opposite her.


    Yao Shuibi looked up at her and said quietly, "Your face is white like a ghost."


    "Isn''t that thanks to you?" Yun Dai smiled, "but it doesn''t matter, you will be like me soon."


    She opened the box and took out the knife, "Come on, be conscious, you don''t have to let Baoxing do it."


    Yao Shuibi was silent and stretched out his hand slowly.


    Yundai didn''t speak any more, took half a bowl of blood neatly, and still gave her gauze and gold medicine to heal her injuries.


    Yao Shuibi wrapped his wrists in silence, watched Yun Dai pack the box, and suddenly said, "Can I see the injury on your wrist?"


    "Presumptuous." Bao Xing stepped forward.


    "It''s okay." Yun Dai waved her hand.


    Bao Xing silently returned to his place.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It''s okay to show you."


    She rolled up her sleeves and unwrapped the gauze, revealing the neatly arranged knife marks on her wrist.


    Some are still scarring, and some have turned into a shallow red mark.


    It can be seen that she used excellent medicine.


    Yao Shuibi has poisoned countless people in this life, and has never looked back at the tragic situation of the victim.


    Seeing the mottled scars on her slender wrist, she felt a trace of regret at the bottom of her heart.


    "If I ask you to forgive me now, is it too late?" She looked for a while and asked.


    "After the emperor''s detoxification is complete, the palace will consider whether to forgive you." Yundai stretched out her hand to Baoxing, and Baoxing came over immediately, squatted on the ground, and wrapped her wrists again.


    In other words, the three-month blood collection will never be interrupted.


    No matter whether she regrets or apologizes now.


    Yao Shuibi stared at Bao Xing tying Yun Dai gauze.


    She glanced over, and suddenly saw a small red birthmark on her wrist.


    "What is that?" she asked.


    Yun Dai followed her gaze and looked at her hand, and said casually: "Aren''t you a doctor? You don''t even recognize a birthmark?"


    "I know the birthmark naturally, I just think... the shape of your birthmark is a little weird, as if I have seen it somewhere."


    Yun Dai said amused: "Birthmarks do not have a fixed shape. As people grow up and get fat, the shape of the birthmark will change. What''s weird about this."


    "You are right."


    Yao Shuibi said in his mouth, but his eyes were on the birthmark with the big fingernails, and he glanced several times.


    Bao Xing noticed, and immediately pulled Yun Dai''s sleeves down to cover the birthmark.


    After coming out, Bao Xing said softly: "The minion always feels that there is something in Yao Shuibi''s words. The minion is afraid that she will use her birthmark as a demon."


    "It''s just a birthmark. Many people have it. It doesn''t matter if she sees it."


    Yun Dai raised her hand and glanced.


    There was a pale pink leaf-shaped birthmark on her wrist, a tiny piece the size of her nails.


    Yun Dai didn''t take this matter to heart at all.


    After leaving the cell, Yundai wanted to see the emperor, but thought that her face was not so good, she walked halfway and turned back to Fengyi Palace.


    When she first arrived at Fengyi Palace, there were two messages waiting for her.


    One is from the grandparents of the Hou Mansion.


    It is said that after the emperor''s imperial decree came down, the mansion and the Xiao family have already set a wedding date, which will be the sixth day of the next month.


    Although the time was rushed, but after all, it was delayed for more than a year, thinking about marrying the person back as soon as possible, so as not to let other girls have ideas in their hearts.


    Yundai was very happy to hear it.


    The second cousin and Miss Xiao Qi are a perfect match, and it is really gratifying that they can make good things.


    There is another message sent by the Jin family.

 Chapter 1250： Red beans are in labor

    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I don''t want to listen to the news from the Jin family unless it''s from Red Bean."


    "It is related to Mrs. Jin Shao."


    Bao Xing said, "The person who sent the message said that Mrs. Jin Shao had already seen red at noon and was about to give birth."


    "Red beans are about to give birth?"


    Yun Dai calculated the days in her heart, and the due date was indeed this time.


    "It''s red at noon, it''s all afternoon, how is it?" she asked hurriedly.


    "I said he was not born yet." Bao Xing said, "The housekeeper of the Jin family came into the palace and begged the emperor and asked two doctors to help in the house."


    Yun Dai''s heart tightened.


    Normal women give birth, but they ask two stable wives to deliver the baby. If there are no accidents, they will not make a special trip to the palace to ask a doctor.


    She was worried that the production of red beans would not go well, and she was very worried, so she kept asking Baoxing to go to Jin''s house to find out the news.


    The sky is getting dark and the red beans have not yet grown.


    Yun Dai couldn''t sit still.


    She changed her clothes and put on a cloak, and went to see the emperor in Chengqian Hall, asking him to allow herself to go out of the palace to Jin''s house and take a look at Hongdou.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced outside, "It''s late, shall we go tomorrow? I have asked Lao Meng and Ouyang to go to the Jin''s house. You can''t help much if you go."


    "The emperor, Hongdou played with my master and servant. When she was pregnant, she made clothes for me. Now she is in danger. I have to take a look and stay with her." Yun Dai said, "If the emperor is worried, Send me a few more people."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "If it is cold today, I am worried about your body. However, if I forcibly refuse to let you go, you must have trouble sleeping and eating this night. Just go and see. Just pay attention to your body and don''t accompany you. Stay up late and come back early."


    "Thank you, the emperor."


    "It''s polite to me." Zhao Yuanjing touched her face, "Why did I look at you today, why didn''t I look a bit bad today? Didn''t I tell you to rest more and leave everything alone?"


    Yundai walked in a hurry and forgot to apply rouge to herself.


    She smiled and said, "I''m fine. I think it was a bit strong outside, and I was blown along the way."


    "In that case, wear more." Zhao Yuanjing pulled up the cap of her cloak to cover her head and face, "Why don''t I go with you? The Jin family is the pillar of the imperial court, and there is nothing I can do in their house."


    "The emperor''s illness has only begun to improve, and the affairs are arduous, so let me go alone." Yun Dai smiled, "Besides, this is Hongdou''s childbirth, you are not suitable."


    How could a courtier''s wife give birth to a child, and the emperor ran to give condolences.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t think so much, he just wanted to go out with Yun Dai, want to accompany her and be with her.


    "It''s a pity that Artai is not in Beijing." Yun Dai felt a little regretful.


    Wei Jintai was sent by the emperor to Luzhou to capture King Yi. It would take a month for him to come and go, and he would definitely not be able to make it back now.


    Zhao Yuanjing ordered Xu Hu to lead a team of Jinyi guards, send her away and pick her back as soon as possible.


    Yun Dai left Tsing Yi and Zi Yi to take care of the children. She only took Bao Xing herself, and under Xu Hu''s escort, braved the rainy night to Jin''s house.


    The Jin family was in a hurry. Hearing that the empress had come in person, she was bluffing, so she hurried out to meet her.


    Mr. Jin, Mrs. Jin, Mrs. Jin, Jin Lan, including Sister Fang Xi who was holding his belly, all came out to welcome them.


    Fang Ximei was pregnant a month later than Red Bean, and it was earlier than delivery.


    Yun Dai asked them all to get up and said, "You all come out, who will look after Hongdou? Mrs. Jin, take me to Hongdou''s immediately."

 Chapter 1251： Empress doesnt care

    Mrs. Jin didn''t care about the grievances with Yun Dai at the moment, and eagerly led her to Hongdou''s yard.


    Whether she likes red envelopes or not, the grandson of the Jin family in Hongdou''s belly, she must be anxious.


    Mr. Jin and Mrs. Jin didn''t follow to the yard, and they were sent to the door.


    Jin Lan followed in, and Fang Ximei followed behind with a nervous expression on her face.


    The intermittent, suppressed cry of red beans came from the delivery room.


    Hearing the voice was a little hoarse.


    The rain is getting bigger and bigger.


    "How is Red Bean?" Yun Dai asked, standing at the door.


    "Hui Niangniang, Po Wen and the imperial doctor are both inside. It''s been a long time, but I still can''t give birth. It''s really anxious to die."


    "Call Yu Doctor Meng."


    A maidservant went in and invited Yu Doctor Meng out.


    Regarding Qianjinke, Yuyu Meng is better at it.


    Imperial Doctor Meng was also taken aback when he saw the Empress Empress, and hurriedly knelt down and bowed: "Why are you here?


    "My palace comes to see Hongdou. How is she, why can''t she be born too late?"


    "Hui Niangniang, Madam''s situation is not dangerous, perhaps because of the first child, it is normal to give birth to a little bit slower." Meng Yu said.


    "Will it be dangerous?"


    "For the time being, it shouldn''t be there." Yu Doctor Meng said conservatively.


    He is in the palace, specializing in consultations with the nobles, and some can only be born one day and one night in his life.


    Childbirth is a devil''s door, and it is difficult to say that there are all kinds of situations.


    At this time, the cry of red beans came from the room again.


    "I''ll go in and see her." Yun Dai said.


    "The room is filthy, and the empress is still waiting in the wing," said the Royal Doctor Meng.


    "Who told you that childbirth is filthy? It''s ridiculous." Yun Dai glared at Yu Yu Doctor Meng. "It''s fine for others to say that. You, as a doctor, also say this, don''t you blush?"


    Yu Doctor Meng smiled.


    This is a spontaneous statement, and it is not the filthy delivery room he said.


    He thought the nobles would mind.


    Who knows that the empress doesn''t care.


    Yun Dai didn''t bother to say anything to them, and pushed the door in by herself.


    It was raining outside, but it was hot inside.


    Yundai saw that there was a brazier in the room.


    Several imperial doctors were sitting outside the screen when they saw Yun Dai hurriedly got up and saluted.


    Ouyang was among them.


    Yun Dai nodded at him, walked around the screen, and came to the red bean bed.


    Red beans are lying on the bed.


    After a long period of pain, she could no longer maintain her usual cleanness and calmness.


    At this moment, her hair was disheveled, her face was sweaty, and her lips were bitten.


    "Red Bean," Yun Dai sat beside her, holding her hand.


    Hongdou was waking up from a wave of pain, and he heard the voice of the empress in a daze.


    She thought she had hallucinations until her hand was held.


    She opened her eyes and saw the empress empress''s face, which really appeared in front of her.


    "Niang Ni..." She murmured, "Why are you here? It''s cold... Is it raining... Did you get your clothes wet? The slave and maid made a new robe and asked Tsing Yi to bring it for you... ¡­"


    Yun Dai''s eyes were hot and she squeezed her hand tightly: "I''m fine, and the clothes are not wet at all. What do you think now? I brought an excellent ginseng slice, and you have one."


    She took out a small bottle, took out a small piece of ginseng, and stuffed it into her mouth.


    He took out the veil again and wiped the sweat from her face.


    "The empress doesn''t look good," she said in a dumb voice.


    "You are like this, and you still care about others." Yun Dai smiled, "I asked Yu Yu Doc Meng just now, your baby is only born slowly, there is no danger. Don''t bark when it hurts, just bear it. Some, it was a waste of effort."

 Chapter 1252： Get her out

    Red Bean was about to speak, but the pain came.


    She let go of Yun Dai''s hand and grabbed the pillow, almost breaking her teeth.


    Yun Dai looked at her heartache too.


    She knows the pain of a woman giving birth.


    It would be better to die than to feel anything.


    "Manny, it hurts," she whispered, choking.


    "I know, I know, you are in pain right now." Yun Dai held her hand, "I am here, and when the Gong-kou has three fingers open, I will prescribe a pain-relieving prescription for you."


    She turned her head and said to Wen Po, "Check it out, how many fingers the palace mouth has opened."


    Jin''s mansion found all experienced old stable women. Although Yun Dai''s words were not the same as their perceptions, they still understood them in general.


    A stable woman immediately reached out and checked, and said: "It''s just a finger, very slow."


    Yun Dai enriched the red bean''s personal servant girl and added fragrance, "Go get honey, soak a bowl of thick honey water and bring it over."


    Tian Xiang was at a loss, there was something she was told to do, as if she had found the backbone, she immediately ran out and soon brought a big bowl of honey water.


    Mrs. Jin couldn''t help but ask: "Manny, what is this?"


    Although she doesn''t like red beans, she is still very nervous about her grandson.


    Yun Dai said: "She opens her fingers slowly. Drinking this can soften a little bit and speed up her finger opening. Also, Yu Yu, doctor Meng, prescribe a decoction to induce labor."


    The Imperial Physician Meng responded outside the screen and turned around to discuss the prescription with the other Physicians.


    Here, Red Bean drank a whole bowl of honey. After enduring the pain a few times, Yun Dai asked to bring the decoction to induce labor.


    The honey and the birth-inducing soup were boiled for another half an hour, and at any rate it reached three fingers.


    Yun Dai immediately asked her to prepare a decoction for pain relief.


    In this era, there is not such a good level of medical care, and there is no painless birth. Yundai had to use the earth method to help her reduce some pain.


    Mrs. Jin was a little unhappy when she heard that she was going to give red beans a painkiller.


    "It''s nothing more than drinking the oxytocin soup, it''s just to give birth faster. Is it necessary to drink it to relieve pain?" she muttered, "It''s not painful for a woman to have children."


    Yun Dai glanced at her: "Mrs. Jin is willing to endure the pain of having a child. That''s your business. My palace believes that women don''t need to torture themselves and move themselves. Since there is a more comfortable way, why not? Do you think you can live your life. To die, is great?"


    Although Mrs. Jin treated her respectfully, because of Jin Yao''s affairs, she naturally couldn''t get close to her in her heart.


    She whispered: "This is a woman''s life. It always hurts to have a child. Which woman doesn''t have this trouble?"


    "This is something you should tell the women who died on the bed, telling them that if they die due to dystocia, it is all fate." Yun Dai said coldly.


    Mrs. Jin was speechless, after a long while, she whispered: "Drinking this medicine will affect the child."


    "Have you said enough?" Yun Dai lowered her face, "Get out if you can''t speak human words!"


    Mrs. Jin knelt down hurriedly: "The concubine is just worried about the child..."


    "Then I''m sorry, this palace only knows Hongdou, not your grandson or granddaughter." Yun Dai said to the outside, "Baoxing come in."


    Bao Xing has been waiting at the door to not come in.


    On this occasion, he was a little taboo, but it didn''t mean he was afraid to come in.


    Hearing the voice of Empress Empress, he did not hesitate to open the door and bowed his head and said: "The slave is here, Empress orders."


    Yun Dai pointed at Madam Jin casually: "Get her out."

 Chapter 1253： Daughter-in-law dare not

    Mrs. Jin was stunned.


    She is the hostess of this house, a life-giving wife, and Hongdou''s mother-in-law.


    The empress does not show her face?


    Regardless of who she is, Bao Xing received Yun Dai''s order and immediately stepped forward, took Madam Jin''s arm, and dragged her out.


    For the sake of the Jin family, she didn''t throw her out.


    Mrs. Jin stood staggering at the door with a dazed expression.


    Jin Lan and Fang Ximei were speechless when they saw her being chased out.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you?" Jin Lan frowned, dissatisfied with her mother, "Hongdou is giving birth to a child, are you saying those words, is it appropriate? Besides, the empress is also in front of her."


    "I''m just saying a few words, why is it sinful?" Mrs. Jin was also aggrieved.


    As the mistress of the Jin family, she has never been so wronged.


    It was pulled out by a minion.


    Jin Lan said: "The empress is also good for red beans. You just need to wait on them peacefully. What do you mean by those useless? It makes people feel unhappy."


    "Who doesn''t hurt having a baby?"


    "It''s your business that you are willing to hurt!" Jin Lan was also a little angry.


    He is a gentle gentleman, and his temper is also very good.


    Seeing that the red bean was too late to give birth and kept screaming, he was also anxious and worried and became increasingly impatient with his mother''s words.


    Mrs. Jin''s angry chest rises and falls.


    But thinking that Hongdou was giving birth to a child, she forced herself to bear it.


    No anger on the spot.


    "Others can bear having children, but she is delicate and she has to drink pain-relieving decoction." She turned and muttered to the servants next to her, "This is Lan''er''s first child. If there is something wrong, how can it be done?"


    The servants did not dare to refute her, only persuaded: "The empress is very kind to the young lady, and there will be nothing wrong with it. Madam rest assured."


    "Empress Empress... She only cares about Wei Hongluan, where can I care about the child in her belly?"


    Fang Ximei stood not far away, she couldn''t help hearing this.


    She thought for a while, came over, and said, "Mother, don''t you arrange the queen empress at will."


    Mrs. Jin was furious: "Why, even you dare to teach me now?"


    "Daughter-in-law dare not, it''s just... the empress is a wonderful person, you shouldn''t say that to her. Besides, she is such an identity, let alone say anything.


    "Shut up." Mrs. Jin sullened her face, "Say that I called you? It''s raining and the road is slippery. If I touch the child in my stomach, I can spare you!"


    Fang Ximei lowered her head: "I''m worried about Sister Wei, come and have a look. Xianggong has no objection..."


    "He is a man, what can he understand? The child is in your stomach, you don''t know to be careful? You can only add to the chaos here. What can I do for you, don''t hurry back!"


    Mrs. Jin scolded her with her head and face.


    Sister Fang Xi still feared her mother-in-law in her bones.


    "Daughter-in-law knows."


    She walked to Jin Lan and whispered, "Msang-gong, my mother told me to go back first and don''t make trouble here."


    "Then you go back." Jin Lan stood at the door with an anxious expression. There is no reason to care about her.


    There was a series of suppressed calls from Red Bean.


    It''s heartbreaking.


    The night is getting deeper.


    The rain is getting heavier.


    The painful cry of red beans seemed a bit sad in the rainy night.


    Fang Ximei was frightened when she heard it, and whispered: "It should be about to give birth."


    From inside came the voice of Wen''s wife: "Come on, come on, Madam, if you work hard, the baby will be born!"

 Chapter 1253： gave birth

    The people inside and outside are very nervous.


    Madam Jin also ignored the muttering, craned her neck and looked into the room.


    Although she was dissatisfied in her heart, but the empress sent her out, she just didn''t dare to go in again.


    Grandpa Jing and Master Jin stayed in the front yard, sitting face to face and playing games. They looked calm, but if you look closely, you can also notice their nervousness.


    After all, this is Jin Lan''s first child, and the whole government attaches great importance to it.


    "Have you not given birth?" Mr. Jin couldn''t help asking his entourage.


    The entourage hurriedly said: "The minion will go to investigate again."


    Holding an umbrella, he hurriedly came to Madam Fang Shao''s yard. As soon as he entered, he vaguely heard the baby''s cry.


    "Born, born!"


    Wen Po''s surprise cry came from the room.


    Jin Lan was overjoyed and was busy pushing the door to look inside.


    "Lan''er, why are you in a hurry?" Mrs. Jin stopped her son, "Why can you go in at the delivery room dance party? When they clean up and move people to the main room, you can go to see Hongluan."


    "You didn''t listen to the empress''s reprimand of Imperial Doctor Meng?"


    "I don''t care about that, I''ll take care of you." Mrs. Jin forbade him to go in, and stared at Sister Fang Xi, "Fang, what are you still doing? If you are a wife, you don''t know how to discourage you from being married!"


    Where does Fang Ximei dare to stop Jin Lan.


    It''s rare to see him, and I can''t say a few words.


    In a month, he spent 29 days in the Xikua Yard, and it was difficult to get her Dongkua Yard. After sitting for a while, he left.


    Fang Ximei was already pregnant with pregnancy, knowing that Xiang Gong only had red beans in her heart, and she never said anything.


    Hearing what her mother-in-law said at the moment, she had to bite the bullet and said: "Msang, um, sister has only given birth and has to clean up. You can bear it for a while, and then go back later. It''s better to check it out first. child."


    Jin Lan was worried about Hongdou, and frowned upon hearing this: "Mother is confused, you are just like her, it''s a waste of waiting for the empress."


    Sister Fang Xi stretched out and pulled his sleeves: "Sang Gong, don''t be angry, I won''t say anything."


    At this time, the door of the delivery room was pushed open, and Tian Xiang walked out holding the baby, full of joy.


    Mrs. Jin hurriedly stepped forward and asked eagerly: "Show me the child, boy or girl?"


    Tian Xiang smiled and said, "It''s the little lady."


    "Girl?" Mrs. Jin couldn''t help being disappointed.


    Originally, seeing Hongdou''s belly a little bit sharp, she said it was a boy, and she had been expecting it to be a boy.


    In a family like them, girls are naturally noble, but this is Jin Lan''s first child. In my heart, I look forward to being a boy, and she can support her in the future.


    Seeing that she was a little disappointed, Sister Fang Xi leaned over to look at the child''s small face and smiled: "A home like ours is also a great girl. Besides, my sister is still young, so I want boys to have opportunities."


    Mrs. Jin likes to hear this.


    Besides, there is another in Fang Ximei''s belly.


    Maybe it was a boy.


    "That said, the girl is also good. This is my first granddaughter." She was also happy, showing a little smile, reaching out to hug the child, and smiling, "Look at this child, baby, I was just born as a little beauty embryo. It''s amazing to grow up."


    Needless to say, Jin Lan''s appearance, how many girls worried about.


    Hongdou is even more beautiful. The original King Lu almost went crazy for her.

 Chapter 1254： The stunning beauty of the future

    Parents and mothers are all first-class beauty, and the little girls born can have their advantages, and I don''t know what kind of beauty they will look like in the future.


    Normal children are ugly when they are born, and then they gradually open up.


    But this child is just born beautiful.


    Mrs. Jin was happy when she saw it.


    Fang Ximei smiled and said, "This kid is really good-looking."


    She touched her belly, feeling a little sorry for the child in her heart.


    The child''s father is good-looking, but she is ordinary and tired of the child.


    Mrs. Jin held her extremely beautiful little granddaughter in a very good mood, and she rarely comforted her: "Our children, even if they are not beautiful, are also honorable daughters. Besides, if you give birth to a boy, you don''t care."


    "Yes. But almost all the time in my stomach is also a girl. Recently I only like spicy food." Fang Ximei said with a smile.


    The more Mrs. Jin looked at her little granddaughter, the more she liked it, and she greeted her son: "You idiot, why don''t you look at your own daughter? You are still stupid as a dad."


    Jin Lan is anxiously thinking of going to see red beans.


    At this moment, I heard that the inside was almost cleaned, and the red bean had also changed his clothes, so he couldn''t bear it and opened the door to go in.


    Upon seeing Mrs. Jin, she hurriedly asked Fang Ximei to stop her.


    "Don''t allow him to enter the delivery room, Fang, you still don''t stop your mate!"


    Fang Ximei turned her head and saw Jin Lan was about to push the door in.


    When she was called by her mother-in-law, she panicked, so she hurried over and pulled Jin Lan''s sleeve, "Msang-song, don''t go in. Mother should be upset. Just wait a while."


    "Fang''s!" Jin Lan frowned.


    He didn''t really like Fang Ximei. She was cowardly tempered and didn''t even dare to refute her mother. She did what she asked her to do.


    This makes Jin Lan even more unhappy.


    I don''t usually talk to her and meet her.


    "You are the one who wants to give birth, but you stopped me to see Hongdou. What are you thinking?" Jin Lan waved and pulled out his sleeves.


    The rain was heavy and there was a lot of water under the porch.


    Fang Ximei had a big belly. She slammed her back two steps, slipped her feet and fell straight to the ground.


    She screamed.


    Jin Lan paused and saw her sitting on the ground when she turned around. She was taken aback and hurriedly stepped forward to help her.


    "How do you feel?" he asked.


    Sister Fang Xi stroking her belly, sweating coldly: "No, her stomach hurts..."


    Jin Lan was a little nervous.


    Mrs. Jin hugged the child and asked, "What''s the matter, Fang, I wanted you to go back earlier and don''t make trouble here. Such a big person makes you unsteady!"


    She scolded Fang Ximei.


    Jin Lan couldn''t bear it, and said, "If my mother told her to stop me, how could this be? Besides, it was my fault. Mother didn''t need to scold her blindly."


    There was a painful look on Fang Ximei''s face: "Msang, no, my stomach hurts more and more...Is it about to give birth?"


    "No, it''s more than a month," Mrs. Jin said.


    A stable woman walked out, saw it and said, "It must have been a fall, and she has a fetal gas. It is probably about to have a baby. Go back quickly, pack up and prepare."


    Yes, just after delivering one, another one comes.


    Thinking of the generous reward of silver, the wife was happy in her heart, and turned to greet another companion: "The rest will be taken care of by the servants in their mansion. Come here soon, and the young lady here will give birth."


    A gang of people rushed to carry Fang Ximei back to her own Dongkuayuan, ready to deliver the baby.

 Chapter 1255： Be my wife Yaner

    Standing in place, Jin Lan was a little worried.


    But he still pushes the door in first and visits Red Bean.


    Hong Dou has changed into clean and soft clothes, moved to her bedroom bed, and closed her eyes rested on the head of the bed.


    The empress was sitting beside her peeling oranges, and the doctor Meng sat halfway by the bed, examining the pulse of the red beans.


    The maids who came and went in the house tidied up, and when the young master came in, they all evaded.


    Seeing Hongdou''s weak and pale appearance, Jin Lan was very distressed, but in front of the empress, there were quite a few things, so she said softly: "Hongdou, thank you very much."


    Hong Dou opened his eyes, glanced at him, and said calmly: "I gave birth to a daughter."


    Jin Lan smiled and said: "I know. They all say they look pretty, but I haven''t seen them yet. Don''t look at them, the child must look like you."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Whether she looks like a father or a mother, this child will not be ugly in the future."


    "That''s not good." Hongdou smiled lightly. "It''s not a good thing for girls to look too good."


    "Who said that?" Yun Dai said, "Good looking is a blessing from heaven. Those who say that confidantes are evil, confidantes are fateful, are all imposing the sins of men on women. Don''t agree with this view. ."


    Jin Lan smiled and said, "The empress is right. A beautiful daughter is a good thing."


    Yun Dai put down the orange and smiled: "Hongdou, since you are worried, it is better to marry the child to my Yan''er as a daughter-in-law in the future. I taught Yan''er well and will definitely not bully your little beauty in the future."


    Jin Lan looked slightly startled upon hearing this.


    Yan''er is the eldest son of the prince, and the only prince.


    Even if he is only three years old, it can be predicted that he will be the next emperor of Da Zhou in all likelihood.


    His wife is naturally the future empress.


    Jin Yao has struggled for a few years, but he hasn''t been the queen in his heart. Can this child be realized in the future?


    Hongdou glanced at him and said, "What is the status of the prince, in the future, he must choose the woman he likes. Don''t say that, if you are taken seriously by someone, it will not be good."


    In this era, people take the dolls seriously.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "As long as this child can inherit your beauty, why does Yan''er not like it?"


    Although she was telling a joke, it was not impossible.


    Although Hongdou and Jin Lan''s daughters were just born, Yan''er is only three years old, and it is appropriate to grow up in the future.


    However, Yundai wouldn''t force Yan''er to marry in the future, she just thought about it now.


    Hongdou sighed: "Don''t mention this, Empress."


    "Why, you still think it''s impossible to abandon Yan''er as a son-in-law?" Yun Dai said.


    "Niang." Hongdou was angry, "Why would I think so. It''s just that the emperor''s eldest son is honorable, so you shouldn''t make such jokes at will."


    The speaker has no intention, but the listener has the intention.


    The Jin family has long been staring at the position of queen.


    If Jin Yao didn''t succeed, it was impossible to guarantee that his attention would not be hit on the little prince.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I say mine, it doesn''t matter. It''s useless what others want or not."


    Tian Xiang hugged the baby and brought in the two nurses.


    "Hold the child to me quickly." Yun Dai hurriedly stretched out her hand.


    Just now I just looked at the red beans, before I had time to look at the child.


    Jin Lan also came over to see.


    Tian Xiang smiled and put the swaddle in Yun Dai''s arms, and said with a smile: "I''m asleep, my mother doesn''t know, this child opened his eyes and cried for a while, his eyes are big and bright. It looks really good."

 Chapter 1256： Fang Ximei premature delivery

    Yun Dai looked down at the child.


    Wow.


    The snow-white skin and exquisite facial features are too beautiful.


    I felt soft when I glanced at it.


    "This child is really a leader." She sighed, "You two are good enough, and this child is picking your strong points again. I can say that this child is not allowed to negotiate marriage with this child in the future. It must be given priority to our Yan''er."


    Hongdou reluctantly said: "What is the status of the little prince? In the future, the ladies of each family will line up for you to choose. You are still staring at this one."


    "Naturally it is because this child looks good." Yun Dai said happily, "In the future, my grandchildren will also be all beautifully beautiful. This is the key to genetic improvement."


    "What is a gene?" Jin Lan asked.


    "That''s... you can understand it as a different look." Yun Dai teased the child''s delicate face and put her next to Hong Dou.


    Jin Lan smiled and said: "Speaking of looks, the emperor and the empress are already very good. The little prince and the two little princesses are also good-looking."


    Yun Dai said, "Who would think that she is too beautiful?"


    Jin Lan laughed.


    Hong Dou has long been used to her amazing words from time to time, no wonder.


    She picked up the child and looked at it.


    "I seemed to hear the noise outside, what''s the matter?" Yun Dai asked, "I haven''t seen your mother come in to see Red Bean either."


    Jin Lan hurriedly said after hearing this, "Going back to Niangniang, Fang''s family is going to give birth."


    Hongdou heard the words and looked over: "This is about to give birth? Isn''t there more than a month left."


    Jin Lan looked guilty: "Blame me, when she pulled me, I shook her hand away. Who knew there was water on the ground, she slipped and fell."


    "It''s good, why are you pulling you?" Yun Dai asked.


    "I wanted to come in to see Hongdou, and my mother asked her to stop me and not allowed to come in." Jin Lan said, "I was also a little irritable and didn''t take care of her body."


    Hongdou said indifferently: "Since this is the case, you don''t want to check it out. Gossip here."


    Jin Lan was naturally worried, and he said, "I''d better watch you well before I can rest assured."


    "Go." Hongdou''s voice became softer. "It''s not easy for Fang''s. You have been staying here with you for a long time. She is about to give birth, you have to watch."


    Jin Lan thought for a while, and patted her hand, feeling a little bit unwilling: "Let me go and take a look. When she is born, I will come with you."


    He reluctantly went out.


    Yun Dai said: "Doctor Meng, you should go and have a look."


    Premature birth is inevitably dangerous.


    Imperial doctor Meng diagnosed that there was nothing wrong with the red bean, leaving a prescription for conditioning his body, he packed the box, and the other doctors went to the east yard.


    Only Ouyang did not go.


    With his gloves in his sleeves, he walked over with a smile, and said, "Queen, Niang Niang, it''s useless to stay here for the minister. Why don''t you let the minister go home first?"


    He is not good at daughter-in-law, and there is no need for him if the Royal Doctor Meng is there.


    The emperor called him over to show the importance he attached to the Jin family.


    In addition, he was found by Jin Lan. He had lived in Jin''s house for a while, and he was justified, so he should come and have a look.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Ouyang, what''s the urgent matter if you want to go back in such a hurry?"


    "It''s not in a hurry." Ouyang said with a smile, "I just made an appointment with a friend. This autumn night is cold and raining again. If you can cook wine and play chess with your friends, it is also a good thing in life."

 Chapter 1257： Very comfortable to stay

    Yun Dai smiled and said, "You are very leisurely."


    "that¡­¡­"


    "No." Yun Dai rejected him mercilessly.


    Ouyang''s face collapsed.


    Yun Dai said: "I don''t want to go to Dongkuayuan, and stare at it with Lao Meng. There is premature delivery, which is even more dangerous. If there is anything wrong, it depends on how you go back and explain to the emperor!"


    Ouyang let out a long sigh, dropped his head, and went out.


    Hongdou smiled and said, "In fact, it is enough to have Royal Doctor Meng. Why bother to hold Mr. Ouyang?"


    "He was sent by the emperor, although it was for you. But if I met Fang Ximei giving birth to a child, if there was anything wrong, I asked that other doctors were there. Only he went home to drink. Not to mention whether the emperor would be angry. The Jin family probably hates him."


    In any case, Fang Ximei is also pregnant with Jin Lan''s direct child.


    The Jin family also values ??it.


    Not long after Jin Yao died, the Jin family was also greatly affected.


    Even so, the status of the Jin family here is in turmoil in the court. Zhao Yuanjing does not want to be too mean to the Jin family at this time, and is mostly tolerant to show grace.


    It doesn''t matter if there is an accident, in case something happens, Ouyang won''t just hit the gun.


    What are you waiting for if you don''t take him.


    In any case, Yundai would not let Ouyang leave.


    The night is already dark.


    The rain didn''t mean to stop, it kept pounding.


    Hongdou gave birth to the child safe and sound, and the mother and daughter were safe. Yun Dai let go of her heart.


    But when she met Ximei Shang Fang in the morning, she simply stayed a little longer, and while staying with Hongdou, she also waited for news there.


    Although Fang Ximei is timid and has no opinion, her heart is not bad. It''s just easy to be used by others. In any case, she has served her two months of writing in Ganquan Temple anyway.


    Master and servant is also fate.


    Yundai still wanted to wait for her to return to the palace after she gave birth.


    Seeing her face a little pale, Hong Dou said, "It''s so late, it''s cold outside, and it''s raining heavily. Don''t go back to the palace, my mother will be one night with me. I will leave tomorrow."


    A charcoal basin was burning in the room, warm and warm.


    There are fragrant teas and sweet pastries to eat.


    There is also a little baby who is carved and jade-shaped, Yun Dai stayed very comfortable, and really didn''t want to go back in the rain.


    "Wait and see, if the rain is smaller later, I''ll go back. If it keeps raining so hard, just stay for one night." Yun Dai reached out and picked up another orange.


    Although it''s cold outside, it''s warm inside. It''s very useful to eat this sweet and cold orange.


    Adzuki was very tired and slept for a while halfway through.


    Yun Dai looked for a book by herself, and after turning over a book less than half, the rain gradually subsided.


    Bao Xing came in and waited, and smiled: "It seems that the empress has to go back to the palace overnight. Seeing that the rain will stop."


    "Let''s go back." Yun Dai put down the book and stood up, stretching her waist, "I''m also very sleepy. Isn''t there a child over there?"


    "It looks like it''s not yet." Bao Xing said, "Don''t wait, your own body is even more important. The slave will pay attention to the news here, and once you have a baby, you will tell the mother."


    Yun Dai thought for a while, "Well, go tell General Xu and go back."


    Xu Hu had been waiting in the front yard. After receiving the news, he immediately set up a carriage and waited at the entrance of the Hou Mansion.


    Yun Dai wrapped her cloak and walked out of Hongdou''s yard. She saw a few maidservants passing by in a hurry. She looked panicked and stopped.


    "Baoxing, go ask."


    Baoxing immediately stopped a maid and asked, "What are you running around? What happened?"

 Chapter 1258： One family is happy, one family is worried

    It was also dark, and the maid was stopped by Bao Xing, only to see the empress empress who was standing not far away, and hurriedly knelt down.


    "Get up, there is rain on the ground." Yun Dai said, "My palace just wants to know, did the Fang family from the East Kua Yard give birth?"


    The handmaid got up and whispered: "Going back to the queen mother, she is indeed born."


    Yun Dai raised her eyebrows: "This is a good thing. Why do you guys panic? Did you give birth to a boy or a girl? How good is Fang? No one said to this palace."


    Fortunately, she waited for a long time.


    The handmaid hurriedly said: "The mother forgive the sins, it''s not that the masters are indifferent, it''s really..."


    "What do you hesitate to do? Say!" Bao Xing shouted.


    The maid hurriedly said: "The young lady of Dongyuan...the child born...nothing..."


    Yun Dai was moved: "Nothing? What''s the matter?"


    "Yes." The maid said in a low voice, "The Royal Doctor didn''t say what was the reason, but I thought it was related to the fall."


    "What about Fang''s?"


    "The young lady of Dongyuan is not a big problem, she just passed away sad and fainted several times." The maid said, "The maid and the son are over there, the servant is going to the front yard to tell the old lady and the master."


    "Oh, you go." Yun Dai waved her hand.


    "The servants retire." The servants saluted and hurriedly left.


    I can still hear them faintly.


    "what a pity."


    "I heard it was a male baby... Madam Fang Shao cried several times..."


    Yun Dai stood in place, looking at Dongyuan.


    No wonder there is no news for a long time.


    Mrs. Jin and Jin Lan also suffered a bit when they wanted to come.


    The two daughters-in-law were pregnant one after another. Although Xiyuan had a harder time when she was born, she was safe. But something like this happened to Dongyuan.


    Yi Fang Ximei''s temperament, I don''t know if she can stand it.


    "Niangniang, don''t stand in the wind. Let''s go." Bao Xing said softly, "This is because the Fang family is not lucky, and the matter is over, there is nothing to do."


    Yun Dai was silent for a moment, and then retracted her gaze: "Go back."


    When something like this happened, there were joys and worries, which made people embarrassed. I didn''t know whether to say joy or to let them mourn.


    Just treat it as nothing happened.


    After Yundai went back, she told Zhao Yuanjing about this. Zhao Yuanjing said, "Reward some things to Hongdou and Fang. Both of them have some affection for you."


    For the red bean who gave birth to a daughter in peace, the emperor''s reward is the icing on the cake.


    But for Fang Ximei, there is no comfort for a long time.


    The only consolation is that after the diagnosis, the doctor Meng said that Fang''s body did not suffer too much damage, as long as he kept it well, it would not affect the future pregnancy and childbirth.


    But how can this comfort sister Fang Xi.


    She and Hongdou got married together and became pregnant at about the same time. Now they are in confinement together.


    But what they do is a serious confinement, with babies crying, and nursing mothers and maids surrounded.


    But here she is.


    What I did was a small confinement.


    Desolate, sad and bleak.


    My mother-in-law has never even come to see it since that night.


    Fang Ximei was depressed and sad, and she shed tears every day.


    Jin Lan is also embarrassed.


    Speaking of it, something like this will happen, and it has a direct relationship with him.


    If he is not eager to see Adzuki beans, and throws away her hand without seriousness, it won''t stop there.


    With this guilty heart, he also felt sorry for the other side.


    Hongdou devoted himself to raising her body, taking care of her daughter, and neither caring nor paying attention to his attitude.

 Chapter 1259： Daier, come to me

    The Jin family has both ups and downs.


    In the palace, Yundai still had to accept the cold blood sampling day by day.


    In September, the weather in the north became colder and colder.


    After taking blood for half a month, it was because she took tonics every day, she was still thin and pale with naked eyes.


    I am terribly afraid of the cold, and I am not very energetic.


    In order to prevent Zhao Yuanjing from seeing it, she stayed in Fengyi Palace most of the time.


    And on the grounds of the cold weather, a few concubines'' greetings were temporarily avoided.


    If she had to go out to meet people, she would have to get up early to freshen up and apply a lot of powder on her face to barely maintain her previous appearance.


    People who knew about this loved her very much, but what should I do.


    The emperor''s poison must be solved.


    The only people who knew about this were Leng Rushuang, King Qin, Liu Dequan, Baoxing, Tsing Yi and Zi Yi.


    Especially Baoxing and Tsing Yi Ziyi, looking at the appearance of their masters, they almost hated Yao Shuibi in the cell.


    Yao Shuibi is not much better.


    At any rate, Yundai was still raising her with clothes and food, and a lot of slaves and maidservants waited on her.


    She was also taken blood every day, but she was not treated as the queen''s maiden.


    It''s even more painful.


    Suffering, she even began to regret why she had to study poison in the first place, why she had to take refuge in the little prince, and why she could not think of coming to Da Zhou.


    In mid-August, there was a happy event.


    The marriage between the second son of the Hou Mansion, Ming Jing and the seventh girl from the Xiao family.


    As the granddaughter of the Hou Mansion, Yundai is definitely going to participate.


    Although she is uncomfortable, Zhao Yuanjing will inevitably be suspicious if the excuse is not to go.


    She has a close relationship with the Hou Mansion, if it weren''t forced, how could she not join in.


    On the morning of the sixteenth, she got up early and dressed up.


    The cheeks are smeared with rouge, and the lips are also red.


    She looked at her delicate and gorgeous face in the mirror, and smiled: "I didn''t like these thick dresses before. I look at it now. It''s so beautiful."


    Tsing Yi couldn''t laugh.


    Zi Yi said softly, "It''s only been a month. The servant girl really wants time to leave."


    Yun Dai touched her face.


    It¡¯s been so hard in one month, and there are still two months left.


    I''m afraid it is not really dead.


    At this time, Liu Dequan came to deliver the decree, and said with a smile: "The emperor is waiting for the empress."


    Zhao Yuanjing also went.


    Compared with Yun Dai''s weight loss, he is flying better.


    Yun Dai hesitated at the thought of going out with Zhao Yuanjing.


    She hadn''t seen Zhao Yuanjing for seven or eight days before that.


    Zhao Yuanjing came to Fengyi Palace to see her, but she mostly evaded her and disappeared.


    Coupled with make-up, it''s not too much to hide it.


    But if they were sitting in the same carriage, so close to each other, it would be hard to tell.


    After all, a couple who have been a couple for several years are familiar with each other.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s changes can''t be concealed from her, and her changes can''t necessarily be concealed from Zhao Yuanjing.


    But the second son of Hou Mansion got married, and she couldn''t stop Zhao Yuanjing from going.


    "Don''t worry about the maid. The dressing of the servant girl is very good, you can''t see anything." Tsing Yi comforted her, "Or, you can sit in your own carriage alone instead of riding with the emperor."


    Yun Dai feels that her appearance can be deceived, but her spirit is hard to change.


    The best way is not to ride in the same car.


    She put on her cloak, took Tsing Yi and Baoxing, and sat in a sedan chair, went outside the Gate of Supreme Harmony, and sat in a carriage.


    Zhao Yuanjing was sitting in his dragon''s wing, his probe came out and waved: "Dai''er, come and sit here."

 Chapter 1265： Dont talk nonsense to me

    Yun Dai wrapped her cloak and covered half of her face.


    She stood on the ground and said with a smile: "The emperor, today I want to sit on my own phoenix, okay?"


    "Isn''t it good to sit here?"


    "Two people are a bit crowded."


    "Come and lie down and see if it is too crowded." Zhao Yuanjing raised his eyebrows to look at her.


    During this time, he could clearly feel her alienation from himself.


    Now he refuses to ride with him even when he goes out.


    He can''t blame it.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "The emperor knows that I am afraid of the cold. Before going out, I specially asked Bao Xing to put the charcoal basin in the sedan chair, it was very warm inside."


    "Really?" Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her, "Well then, you can go sit in Fengyan."


    "Thank you, the emperor for being considerate." Yun Dai smiled, and walked to Feng Nian, supporting Tsing Yi''s hand to board.


    Just two steps after Feng Nian walked, Yun Dai felt the carriage shake.


    She was lying on her side with her eyes closed, and although she was surprised, she did not open her eyes.


    Baoxing and Tsing Yi are both outside.


    There are many Jinyiwei.


    If anything happened, they would have quarreled early.


    It''s still important to rest.


    "Dell is so sleepy?"


    The emperor''s clear voice rang in her ears.


    Yun Dai was taken aback and opened her eyes.


    Close to Chi Chi is the handsome face of Zhao Yuanjing.


    She sat up and leaned back, shocked: "How did the emperor come here? You, aren''t you sitting on a dragon''s head."


    Zhao Yuanjing leaned over and said, "The queen wants to sit on the phoenix. I want to be next to the queen, so I have to follow the queen''s phoenix."


    After Yun Dai was surprised, she calmed down.


    She smiled and said: "Everyone is watching, the emperor is here to drill, isn''t he afraid that people will see a joke?"


    "I drilled my own queen''s car, it''s justified, who would dare to talk more." Zhao Yuanjing patted his leg and ordered, "Sit here."


    Yun Dai did not move: "I didn''t sleep well at night, I want to squint for a while. The emperor should go back to your own car."


    "You want to sleep, I will stay with you."


    Zhao Yuanjing saw her motionless, so he reached out and hugged her.


    In this hug, he realized that she was so light.


    He used to hold her every day, he knew better than anyone what she felt.


    Zhao Yuanjing frowned and asked her to face herself. He looked closely for a moment and asked: "Dai''er, you have lost a lot. What''s the matter?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Maybe she has no appetite these days."


    "I remember that you have no appetite in the hot weather, and you love to eat in cold weather. Now it is the time when autumn and winter meet, why do you have no appetite?" Zhao Yuanjing became more and more puzzled, "You always excuse not to see me during this period, I I feel weird. What is going on, say!"


    "It''s nothing, lose weight."


    "Gu Yundai, don''t talk nonsense to me." Zhao Yuanjing lowered his face and shouted, "Stop!"


    The convoy came to a halt slowly.


    "The emperor, what are you doing?"


    Zhao Yuanjing ignored her and called Xu Hu, and said, "You take Tsing Yi to the interrogation. If she doesn''t say anything, you can use some means."


    Tsing Yi replaced Yuzhu''s position and was a maid of Fengyi Palace who served Yundai next to her.


    No matter what happened to Yundai, she must know.


    The so-called use of some means is nothing more than torture.


    Yun Dai hurriedly said to Xu Hu, "General Xu wait a minute."


    Xu Hu looked at the emperor.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "The queen refuses to say, and I am reluctant to ask you. But others, I don''t care that much."


    Yun Dai looked at him.


    Zhao Yuanjing said with a solemn face: "Dai''er, I don''t like you hiding something from me."

 Chapter 1266： In sleeve

    Yun Dai said: "You first let General Xu go back. If you have something to say, you must interrogate others."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "If you are willing to say, why should I take that effort. These days, I am ill and ruined a lot of government affairs, and I didn''t care about you when I was busy. I thought you were angry with me, so I avoided seeing me."


    Yun Dai said, "Even if you are a couple, you can''t confess everything without reservation."


    "So, what is the Queen''s need to hide from me?" He forced her eyes.


    Yun Dai thought for a while, did not answer, but asked, "The emperor, how is your illness now?"


    "It''s good for the most part." Although Zhao Yuanjing was annoyed, he answered her questions honestly.


    "If you don''t take the antidote in the future, what will happen? Will it recur?" she continued.


    Zhao Yuanjing thought she asked strangely.


    "Since the antidote is useful, it is natural to take it until it is cured, and until the poison is completely resolved," Zhao Yuanjing said, "As for what happens when I stop halfway through, I don''t know. Leng Rushuang never said it."


    Yun Dai was thoughtful.


    Zhao Yuanjing was a little anxious when he saw that she was hesitant to say anything.


    As soon as he grasped her wrist: "You mean it."


    "hiss--"


    Yun Dai took a breath, her face pale.


    Even if you put on a thick rouge, it can''t hide it.


    "Dai''er, what''s the matter with you?" Zhao Yuanjing was a little panicked.


    "You let me go first." Yun Dai''s sore forehead was sweating, and her voice trembled.


    Zhao Yuanjing immediately let go of her wrist and looked at her nervously, "Dai''er, are you uncomfortable? Where is it? I will take you back to the palace for the royal doctor to see."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Yun Dai slowly took a breath, waiting for the tingling on her wrist to slowly disappear.


    Where can Zhao Yuanjing be believed.


    He frowned and looked at her for a while.


    He thought it was strange that her makeup was a little brighter than before.


    Although it is also beautiful, it has changed a bit.


    His eyes fell on her wrist, and he whispered, "Dale, show me."


    Before Yun Dai could speak, he gently took her hand, placed it on his knee, and rolled up her sleeves, revealing the slender wrist wrapped in gauze.


    The gauze has oozes blood.


    Zhao Yuanjing stared at it for a while, then began to untie the gauze.


    The last layer of gauze was uncovered, and the scene before him made him feel cold, and his heart stopped beating almost instantly.


    Her slender wrist was densely packed with scars.


    Some have turned into pale pink marks, some have been scarred, some are scarring, and some are still bleeding.


    The small piece of blood that was bleeding was probably caused by him pinching her wrist.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s pupils shrank slightly, staring at her wrist, motionless.


    "Zhao Yuanjing..."


    "do not speak."


    Zhao Yuanjing interrupted her. After a moment of silence, he let go of her hand, held her other hand, and rolled up her sleeves in silence. As expected, it was thick gauze.


    Because she was wearing a white blouse and middle shirt with a thick, narrow-sleeved gown outside, it would be difficult to notice what was inside her sleeves if she did not roll up her sleeves.


    Zhao Yuanjing was silent, and quietly removed the gauze.


    The gauze was untied, and sure enough, the same was true.


    Mottled, densely packed scars.


    The distance between these wounds is very close. Although the incision is very thin, it is very deep.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s hand trembles uncontrollably.

 Chapter 1267： Zhao Yuanjing, dont cry

    Looking at Yun Dai''s two horrible wrists, many things flashed through his mind quickly.


    He suddenly understood between the flashing lights.


    Why is the medicine distinctively pale pink and sweet.


    It turned out that it was the color of blood being dissolved.


    That is the smell of blood.


    In the past month, she has come to see him less and less frequently.


    He is getting better and better, but she is getting worse.


    She always said she was afraid of the cold.


    He thought it was her little girl who was born weak and squeamish.


    She always wants to rest lazily.


    She is getting thinner.


    It turned out that he had been drinking her blood.


    For a whole month.


    Which bowl of pink medicine he drinks every noon is the blood taken from her wrist.


    Every wound on her wrist was a bowl of blood.


    Zhao Yuanjing held her hand, lowered her head slightly, motionless, as if she had become a statue.


    Yun Dai said softly: "I didn''t mean to hide it from you."


    Zhao Yuanjing did not respond.


    Ticking.


    A drop of water fell on Yun Dai''s palm.


    Boiling hot.


    Yun Dai was startled, and reached out her hand to hold his face, making him raise his head.


    He actually shed tears.


    "Zhao Yuanjing, I''m fine. Why are you crying?" Yun Dai smiled, "Man, he bleeds and sweats but not tears."


    Zhao Yuanjing held her hand and rubbed her palm, tears streaming out uncontrollably.


    Yundai has never seen him like this.


    The tears made his eyes sparkling, and the beautiful Danfeng eyes were stained crimson.


    He is so good-looking, but his eyes are so guilty and sad and sad.


    "Zhao Yuanjing, you, don''t cry." Yun Dai took out the handkerchief and wiped his tears.


    A big man cried like this in front of her, Yun Dai was at a loss.


    How cold he is on weekdays.


    Although he was crying, he was still handsome. He didn''t even cry, just silently shed tears.


    He held her hands, his heartache was extremely sad.


    If you don''t cry, you don''t know how to vent it.


    Yun Dai could not help comforting him.


    "Zhao Yuanjing, you are a man, crying in front of your own woman, it is very shameless. Yan''er has never cried like you."


    "Zhao Yuanjing, don''t cry. I don''t have a handkerchief to wipe your tears."


    "Zhao Yuanjing, my sleeves are soaking wet."


    "Zhao Yuanjing..." She sighed, "If you don''t cry, I will kiss you."


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his scarlet eyes to look at her.


    Finally there was a reaction.


    Yun Dai was funny, watching him cry like this, but there was a gentle ripple in her heart.


    Zhao Yuanjing sucked his nose and wiped his eyes with his exquisite and gorgeous dragon robe sleeves.


    But still holding her hand and not letting go.


    Yun Dai leaned over and touched his cool lips lightly.


    She has always seldom taken the initiative to get close to him, if before changing, Zhao Yuanjing will definitely catch her for some intimacy.


    But this time, he still held her hand, startled, and didn''t react to her kiss.


    There was no response from others, so Yun Dai returned in a nonchalant manner.


    As soon as she left, another tear slipped from the corner of his eye.


    Yun Dai: "..."


    Zhao Yuanjing said dumbly: "It fell by itself and has nothing to do with me."


    Yun Dai couldn''t help laughing, took out her hand, held his face, and kissed him again.


    Zhao Yuanjing was a little dazed by her enthusiastic attack.


    Yun Dai avoided her wrists, put her arms around his neck, and said with a low smile: "Zhao Yuanjing, I just found out that you also have a very cute side."

 Chapter 1268： Shocked

    It is a good thing for a beautiful woman to take the initiative to enter her arms.


    Zhao Yuanjing was shocked, and immediately backed away, holding her hand carefully and placing it on his lap.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "In fact, most of them are scarred. If you didn''t know the severity just now, the cut yesterday wouldn''t have broken."


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at it for a while and whispered: "Is this cut yesterday?"


    "Yes. It stands to reason that it can be healed on the same day, but recently maybe more blood has been taken and the speed of wound healing has slowed down." Yun Dai''s tone was relaxed, as if talking about other people''s affairs.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s heart is getting heavier and heavier, his heart aches and pains more and more.


    "Help me wrap it up." Yun Dai said, "I''ll be at the Hou Mansion later, I don''t want my grandfather to worry. Today is the second cousin''s happy day, don''t let the others go."


    He shouted to the outside: "Xu Hu, immediately go to Ouyang on a quick horse and ask him to get the best medicine! Slow down if you drive the car!"


    In order for the emperor and empress to sit smoothly and comfortably, the car was already very slow.


    It''s slower now, it''s not much faster than a snail.


    Xu Hu rode away.


    They all lived not far away, and they were picked up soon.


    Zhao Yuanjing got the medicine and carefully applied Yundai, wrapped it in layers of gauze.


    When he was done, he looked at it for a while before sighing.


    "You know that Ouyang is very good at healing trauma, and will not leave any scars, why not find him?" he asked.


    "If Ouyang knew about this, the emperor would know."


    "You shouldn''t have kept it from me." Zhao Yuanjing''s eyes were still red.


    He couldn''t help shaking at the thought of drinking her blood every day.


    That kind of surprise, pain, regret.


    Can''t speak.


    Yun Dai asked, "Do you still drink this antidote?"


    "Drink, but you are not allowed to use your blood again, not a drop." Zhao Yuanjing said with a calm face, "If Leng Rushuang dares to take another drop of blood from you, I will kill her."


    "Look, I knew it would be like this." Yun Dai spread her hands, "If I don''t hide from you, how can you drink the antidote obediently? Don''t throw your anger on others. Miss Leng is only responsible for detoxification. If the effect is good, it is necessary to use my blood as a medicine. It is what I want to hide from you."


    "Except for Leng Rushuang, who else knows?"


    "There are no people, just these few people around." Yun Dai said.


    "How many Baoxing, Tsing Yi, Ziyi and others?" Zhao Yuanjing said, "Where is my side, does Liu Dequan know that dog slave too?"


    "I ordered him not to tell you."


    "This dog slave, I can''t spare him when I go back." Zhao Yuanjing angered, "Bao Xing and Tsing Yi are your slaves. They listen to you. But Liu De is all the slaves by my side. I trust him, but he dares. Conceal me."


    "He wanted to tell you, I forced him not to say it." Yun Dai wrapped his hands around his neck and said softly, "Zhao Yuanjing, don''t be angry. Actually, I didn''t want to keep you secret. You¡¯re almost alright, I¡¯ll tell you. Once you know that you won¡¯t take the medicine, what should you do. It¡¯s better to keep it from you.¡±


    She is so gentle as water, Zhao Yuanjing is still angry.


    Only heartache is left.


    "Look at how thin you are. It''s only a month. If I hadn''t found out, would you really plan to take blood for three months?" Zhao Yuanjing was scared when he thought of it, "By then, will you still have your life? ?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Temporarily come here, continue during the day.

 Chapter 1269： Find a Meilangjun to live

    Yun Dai smiled and said: "I know it in my heart. When it really becomes unbearable, it will naturally stop."


    "What should I do if you are like this." Zhao Yuanjing held her hand and kissed her lips softly, with a low voice, almost inaudible, "Dai''er, do you understand my mood."


    She was so, Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t bear to blame him, and there was no reason to blame her.


    But he was so angry and distressed.


    "Don''t do this again in the future." He said this for a long while.


    Seeing that his emotions were always deep in heartache and self-blame, Yundai felt that this was not the way, so she held his face and asked seriously: "Zhao Yuanjing, if I need to use your flesh and blood to save my life, would you?"


    "Of course I will."


    "Then I am in the same mood." Yun Dai smiled, "Zhao Yuanjing, isn''t the husband and wife loving, respecting, and supporting each other in this way? If you can only share blessings and not share adversity, then what a couple ?"


    Zhao Yuanjing was moved by these words and looked deeply into her eyes: "Dai''er, you are so kind. If I missed you, I would never find someone like you."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Don''t think too much of me. I do this with selfish intentions."


    "What selfishness?"


    "If something happens to you, won''t I remain a widow?" Yun Dai''s voice was delicate, "I don''t want to be a little widow."


    Zhao Yuanjing heard her say the three words Little Widow, how could she be so sultry.


    The depression in his heart has been slightly alleviated.


    "If I were not there, would you be a widow for me forever?"


    "Three years." Yun Dai stretched out three slender fingers, "keeping the festival for you for three years is my limit."


    Zhao Yuanjing: "..."


    "Three years later, I will find another Meilangjun to live." Yun Dai smiled, "In three years, I will not be 20 years old, and there are still decades of great years. How can I waste it?"


    Zhao Yuanjing took a deep breath.


    The guilt and heartache in my heart all turned into intense jealousy.


    "Gu Yundai, dare you."


    "You are still alive, I naturally dare not." Gu Yundai squeezed a gold ribbon on his dragon robe to play, and said softly, "But if you become a pile of bones in the grave, you can run out. Stop me?"


    "I... become a ghost haunting you!"


    "I don''t believe there are ghosts. If there are, why are there so many injustices in the world?"


    "You disrespect of ghosts and gods, brave **** stinky woman." Zhao Yuanjing''s teeth tickled, "I will live for a hundred years, a thousand years, ten thousand years. As long as you live, I will live for as long, absolutely absolutely, will not give Your chance to get out of the wall!"


    Yun Dai buttoned his button and whispered: "As long as you are alive, I won''t find anyone else. So, you must live well."


    Zhao Yuanjing was startled, hugged her lightly, and fell silent.


    "What''s more, Yan''er and Qian''er are still young, and they can''t live without their father." Yun Dai said again, "Aren''t you angry?"


    "I have never been angry. I just... love you."


    "Then after you go back, don''t lose your temper and punish Liu Dequan and the others."


    "Okay, I promise you everything."


    Looking at his red eyes, Yun Dai leaned forward and asked Bao Xing to find some cold tea leaves.


    When she got the tea, she wrapped it in gauze, put it on Zhao Yuanjing''s eyes, and put it on him.


    The dignified emperor, crying like this, only Yun Dai knows, that''s all.


    It can''t appear under the eyes of everyone.

 Chapter 1270： do not do that

    The carriage was extremely slow.


    When he arrived at the entrance of the Hou Mansion, the blush of Zhao Yuanjing''s eyes had disappeared a lot.


    If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it.


    He is the emperor, and no one dares to keep staring at him.


    Yun Dai looked at it for a while, and felt that she could barely pass, so she lost her tea bag, and worked with him to sort her hair and clothes, and get off the car.


    Everyone in Hou Mansion was already waiting at the door.


    Long Nian was ahead, and everyone looked at Long Nian, preparing to salute the emperor first.


    Unexpectedly, he saw the emperor wearing a dark blue dragon robe jumping out of the gorgeous phoenix robe behind him.


    The two emperors...


    We meet in the palace every day, and we have to get together in the same car when we go out so little.


    It''s too harmonious.


    When the emperor jumped out of the carriage, he smoothed the lap of his robe.


    The laces and gold embroidery on the placket were messy with her fingernails when she was acting like a baby.


    When he sorted out, although it was a normal expression, it was not the case when it fell in the eyes of everyone.


    The emperor got into the queen''s phoenix, and his clothes were messy when he came out.


    You can imagine what happened in Feng Nian along the way.


    Zhao Yuanjing tidied his clothes, turned and stretched out his hand into the car.


    The green hand came out and placed it on the back of his hand.


    Afterwards, the empress empress wearing a grand phoenix robe walked out of the phoenix slowly.


    She wore a phoenix crown, and the pearl tassel covered a small part of her face, revealing pale pink cheeks and delicate lips.


    The emperor supported her by the hand, got off the phoenix, and walked to the people of the Hou Mansion.


    Everyone calls the emperor long live, and the queen thousand live.


    In fact, the emperor rarely went out of the palace to participate in the wedding banquet of the courtier''s house. Once he went, it all indicated that the family was extremely important in the eyes of the emperor.


    For example, the Jin family before and today''s Zhongyong Hou Mansion.


    The House of Zhongyong Hou has little power in the court now and has become a bit marginalized.


    But Zhongyonghou''s Mansion was the queen''s grandfather''s home, and the emperor came here for family affection.


    The purpose of going to Jin''s house is completely different.


    "Don''t pay the courtesy." He asked everyone in the Hou Mansion to get up, and there was a hint of hoarseness in the deserted voice.


    This is because of crying before.


    But everyone in the Hou Mansion didn''t know, and they felt a little bit crooked.


    No matter what they thought, Zhao Yuanjing turned around to close Yundai''s cloak, took her hand into the room, and said as he walked, "I and the queen will leave in a while and find a warm room. The queen is afraid of the cold. ."


    Yun Dai pinched the palm of his hand with her nails and whispered, "Don''t be like this."


    Although my grandfather¡¯s home is the same as my own home, today is the big day for my little cousin. They are here to observe the ceremony and congratulate, and they are not here to cause trouble to others.


    His aunt Tian led a group of women and maids over and laughed: "I remember this thing in my concubine''s body. I''ve already burned it warmly. The maid and my concubine come to rest."


    "Auntie, don''t worry about me. You and Uncle are the busiest today." Yun Dai said with a smile, "Where is my little cousin?"


    "He took someone to pick him up at this moment, and he won''t be back in a while. You can go and rest."


    "Where is Xuan Xuan?"


    "You are here, can she not accompany you?" The aunt laughed quietly, "but she dare not see the emperor."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Don''t worry, aunt, the emperor won''t go to the backyard."


    The backyard is full of ladies who are dead. Although Zhao Yuanjing is the emperor, he can''t get into the pile of women.

 Chapter 1271： Feed yourself

    He told Tian to take good care of Yun Dai and went to the front yard with his uncle.


    As soon as the emperor left, everyone let go.


    The aunt immediately made a lot of affection, holding Yun Dai''s hand, and smiling: "Dai''er, I specially asked the chef at Xinghualou to make dim sum to help, and I specially saved a lot for you."


    "Thank you, Auntie." Yun Dai smiled, "Let cousin take the baby to Nuan Pavilion. I haven''t seen it for a long time, it''s weird."


    The aunt smiled: "You know when you go."


    She came to Nuan Pavilion and realized that Ming Xuan was already here.


    She was sitting behind the screen when she heard that the empress was coming, and she hugged her baby out.


    Clothes are still messy.


    Yun Dai said strangely, "Is my cousin just getting up?"


    Ming Xuan blushed a little: "No. I wanted to go out to meet you just now, but...this kid is getting upset and hungry."


    Yun Dai was even more surprised. She looked at her aunt and smiled: "Is the cousin feeding the child herself?"


    "Yes." Tian clan waved his hand to tell everyone to go out, leaving only the Qingyi girl next to the queen.


    The girl in Tsing Yi is a maid in charge of the queen''s personal service, she has a rank, she dare not drive it at will.


    "Go and arrange your clothes, and the child will come out after coaxing them. What does it look like?" Tian scolded his daughter.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It''s all from her own family, what''s the matter with this."


    "Dai''er treats us as her own family, and we can''t be indifferent." Tian clan scolded her daughter for going.


    Ming Xuan was also embarrassed.


    After she went in and tidied up, she put the sleeping child on the bed again, and then she came out and gave Yun Dai a bow again.


    "Cousin don''t be polite, sit down and talk." Yun Dai picked up a cup of cakes and asked while eating, "Is your house still short of money to find a nurse?"


    As far as she knows, women with a little bit of power and wealth will never feed the children by themselves.


    Most of them are looking for nurses.


    One is to better rest and raise the body, and the other is to keep the body better.


    After all, I have to serve my husband.


    It takes at least one or two years to feed the children, and how to serve men well at night.


    For the aristocratic women of this era, giving birth is a task, and waiting for a man to maintain his status is the foundation of her life.


    Although Yun Dai did not agree with this idea, having children is indeed a heavy burden for women.


    Since I can find someone to help share the burden, why not do it.


    Although Ming Xuan''s identity is sensitive, it is not so hard to be a lady of the Hou Mansion after all.


    So Yundai felt strange.


    Tian''s helpless explanation: "Dai''er, you don''t know, this is the stubborn girl. She said that she has no man to wait on, and she is idle. It would be better to treat the child better. Feed the child by herself."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Don''t get angry with Auntie, this is actually very good."


    "What''s so good?" Tian Shi shook his head, "the ready-made wet nurse refuses to use it, why bother."


    "The cousin doesn''t have to worry about other things, just feeding the child will not be too tired." Yun Dai comforted her.


    Such closeness between mother and child is also enviable.


    Tian said: "From childhood to adulthood, she has been a sensible and worry-free child. Only marrying someone ruined her life. I also feel that I owe her, and she can do whatever she wants. The mansion has their mother and child. For a lifetime."


    With an identity like Ming Xuan, it is difficult to marry again.


    She probably didn''t want it.

 Chapter 1272： Son of Sun

    Despite Tian''s helplessness, she didn''t care about everything.


    But in private, she still begged Dai''er to help her see each other. If there is a suitable man, she is willing to let Mingxuan marry again.


    "Auntie, if your cousin refuses to marry, don''t force her." Yun Dai said.


    "It''s not that I wouldn''t let her stay at home. But..." Tian Shi sighed, "With her status, living at home, it is inevitable that there will be rumors. I am really sad to hear. Besides, your uncle and I will be away one day. What will she do if she stays with her when that time comes. You should always find a man to rely on for life."


    "Can a man guarantee life?" Yun Dai smiled, "Besides, the cousin has a son, so she will be a dependant in the future."


    "What you said is also reasonable."


    "Auntie''s kindness, I understand." Yun Dai smiled, "Okay, don''t frown, today is my little cousin''s happy day, I can''t wait to have a wedding drink."


    Mentioned this matter, Tian also became happy.


    There was a vague noise of blows and noises coming from outside.


    "It must be the return of the family!"


    Everyone screamed for joy.


    At this moment, Yun Wu also came with sister Ying.


    "Sister, why did you come so late?"


    "Also, I''m almost dying of urgency. I hurried to catch up." Yun Wu panted, and sister Ying who was pulling was also panting.


    Sister Yinger came over and knelt down to Yun Dai, and said in a proper manner: "Ying''er has seen my aunt, please greet my aunt.


    "Good boy, get up quickly." Yundella got up, told her to sit and drink tea, and smiled, "Sister, why do you look like this? Where did you escape from?"


    Yun Wu wiped his sweat with the kerchief, and smiled: "I was planning to go out early, thinking about coming to help. Who knows that when I just went out, Cheng''an got it and said that my younger siblings were about to give birth."


    "Sun gave birth?"


    "Yes, I gave birth to a son." Yun Wu looked very happy, "Sun''s body is strong, he was born quickly, and he didn''t suffer any crime. It''s really good."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "That''s good."


    "Because of the well-being, I am worried about what is wrong with Sun''s child. The child has been carefully checked from head to toe, and there is no shortage of everything."


    Yun Dai chuckles and is amused.


    All need all tails?


    Does this describe people?


    "Sister, you are too worried. Anhao is different from other children. What''s wrong with her legs, don''t you know." Yun Dai said.


    Others may not understand it well, and will regard the disability caused by such close relatives as God''s punishment.


    But in fact, this is entirely because the genes between close relatives are relatively similar, and it is easier to give birth to children with diseases.


    In any case, marriage between close relatives is absolutely unacceptable.


    Yun Wu smiled again and said, "This is the first grandson of the Gu family, and my father is also happy."


    Yun Dai narrowed a smile and said coldly: "He is upright or unhappy, it has nothing to do with me."


    Yun Wu was startled and sighed secretly.


    Between the father and daughter, they still look like a pair of enemies.


    Yun Dai was unhappy, so Yun Wu didn''t dare to mention it again.


    "I''ll go to the gold store later and put a long life lock on the child." Yun Wu smiled.


    "When the child has the full moon wine, I will ask someone to give it a gift." Yun Dai said.


    This still didn''t treat Gu Chengan and the child as relatives.


    Yun Wu didn''t dare to say anything more, and instead talked about something else.


    The team to pick up the family is back.


    Bao Xing came over and said in Yun Dai''s ear that the emperor had walked around the front yard and then returned to the palace, so that the queen could reunite with her relatives in Hou Mansion with peace of mind. In the evening, he will pick her up in person.

 Chapter 1273： Bride and groom

    As a woman married to the royal family, she spends a lot of time with her relatives.


    Yun Wu did not know how grateful he was after hearing it.


    "I heard that you entered the palace two years ago, and I cried for several nights, thinking about where you went to eat people, and there will be no day to see you again. Who can think of today?" Yun Wu sighed, "The Emperor For you, it''s really rare to see it."


    "This is probably... Thanks to Yan''er." Yun Dai joked.


    Yun Wu smiled: "This is your fate."


    The sisters said something intimate, so the eldest cousin came over and invited them to dinner.


    Yun Dai''s identity is here, and it is impossible to go outside to eat with a group of people. She just set up a table in the warm pavilion, and all her family sat.


    Aunt, Ming Xuan, Yun Wu, big cousin, sister Ying.


    Only these are the closest ones.


    There are many relatives a little further away. But who would dare to let them squeeze in front of the empress, it was not annoying.


    Just sitting down, Mingwei came with his bride.


    Yun Dai was surprised and smiled: "What kind of rules are this?"


    Mingwei wears a red robe, which is festive and energetic.


    He knelt down for Yun Dai and said, "I just kowtowed to the emperor. Naturally, I want to kowtow to the empress."


    The bride, Xiao Qi, was also helped by the maid to kneel down.


    Yun Dai hurriedly got up, bent over to help him up, and went to help the bride, and smiled: "What are you doing, the newest person today, why do you knock me? Cousin get up quickly, and cousin-in-law don¡¯t Kneeling."


    Tsing Yi and Baoxing also came to help them up.


    Apart from them, others are afraid to do it.


    Yun Dai is a queen, there is nothing wrong with kowtow to her.


    The aunt smiled and said, "First country and then family, Dai''er, just sit with peace of mind."


    It was a kowtow.


    Yun Dai asked Tsing Yi to bring out a set of head and face jewelry prepared in advance.


    A set of red gold headdresses, a red gold yingluo collar, and a pair of jade bracelets inlaid with gold.


    They are all fine jewelry, and the box is heavy.


    The price is high at a glance.


    Even the jewelry boxes are extremely gorgeous.


    "This is too expensive." Aunt Tian said softly.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "This is for the little cousin, no matter how valuable it is, it is worth it."


    The maid took the box and sent it to Xiao Qi for her to hold it.


    Xiao Qi knelt down again to thank you.


    "Today is your happy day. Go ahead and don''t treat me as a queen. I can be really happy when I am your sister." Yun Dai said.


    Mingwei chuckled: "The kowtow just now was for the queen empress. After kowtow, are you my cousin? Cousin, how much is the value of the box you gave your cousin?"


    "Smelly boy, what are you talking about? It''s no way." Tian Shi patted him, "Don''t yell here, take your wife out, what should you do. Let us mothers have a glass of wine with peace of mind , Talk about yourself."


    "Then I will take her to the worship hall first, send her to the bridal chamber, and then come and toast the cousin."


    Mingwei happily led the new wife to go.


    "This stinky boy, marrying a daughter-in-law is still in business." Tian Shi laughed and scolded.


    Yun Dai looked at her and said with a smile: "Auntie, why are you still here? People have gone to worship heaven and earth. When you kneel down on your father and mother, are you going to let your aunt replace you?"


    "Damn!"


    Tian slapped his thigh and ran out in a hurry.


    She only cared about Yundai and forgot such an important matter.


    Yun Dai and others laughed.


    This meal was eaten until the afternoon.


    Yundai looked at the sun from time to time, thinking about Zhao Yuanjing in her heart.


    Today Zhao Yuanjing left early, but left her behind. It was obvious that he would not allow her to take blood anymore.


    It also showed that he would never drink the antidote made with her blood again.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Continue in the afternoon.

 Chapter 1274： Dai Er, its me

    Yun Dai knew in her heart that since Zhao Yuanjing knew about this, it was impossible to allow her to continue taking blood.


    But his illness is only half cured, what should I do if he doesn''t take the antidote?


    Normally at this time, he had already drunk the antidote, took a peaceful nap, got up to drink tea to read the book, deal with government affairs, and meet with ministers.


    Without her blood as a drug primer today, Yun Dai was really worried about his current situation in her heart.


    But he said when he left, waiting for him to pick him up.


    Xu Hu''s guards only listened to the emperor. Without his will, they would never decide to send her away without authorization.


    Although Yun Dai was worried, she could only stay patiently in the Hou Mansion.


    Fortunately, with my aunt, cousin, and sister, it''s rare to get together, and time flies quickly.


    Waiting until the evening, the sky has dimmed, and there is still no waiting for the emperor.


    My aunt started to tidy up the yard and let her live in.


    Where is Yundai willing.


    She immediately let Baoxing go out to Xu Hu. If Xu Hu didn''t send her back, she would go back in the carriage of the Hou Mansion.


    Tian said: "This is your natal family, why are you in a hurry to leave?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It''s rare to come back. I should have stayed longer. But the emperor has been unwell recently, and Yan''er''s children have to be looked after. I really can''t walk away. Don''t worry about my aunt."


    Tian shook her hand and smiled: "Look at this child, it looks like the words of someone who has been a queen. My aunt feels sorry for you, but it''s too late, so how can I annoy you. I look at you this day, and my body is getting weaker and weaker. You are also a lot thinner. Good boy, you have to take care of your body. When your mother was away, your grandparents hardly survived. You should take care of your family."


    Yun Dai said softly, "Don''t worry, aunt."


    Ming Xuan held her baby, Yun Wu took sister Ying, and followed her to send her off.


    Old Hou Ye and his uncle''s cousin also rushed over.


    "Grandfather, I''m going back to the palace now." Yun Dai hugged his arm and smiled affectionately. "Take care of your old man. Next time I will accompany your old man to make wine together."


    Ming Lao Hou snorted: "You just have a clever mouth and waited eagerly and eagerly, but in the end you couldn''t see your shadow."


    "I will definitely accompany you this year to make wine, apricot blossom wine, wine, wait for me to make wine." Yundai warned, "Don''t pick the grapes in a hurry. You must wait for the first frost to come down. The grapes are stained with frost. Just pick it."


    The eldest cousin smiled and said: "I remember the recipe you sent last time. People will stare at it. Once the grapes are frosted, they will be picked off and someone will tell you."


    "That''s right." Yun Dai was very happy, "grandfather, don''t secretly brew it. Without me, this wine would definitely not taste good."


    Holding Tsing Yi''s hand, she walked to the door, thinking that Baoxing couldn''t ask Xu Hu to move, and she didn''t know what Xu Hu thought, so she was willing to drive Feng Yan over.


    Without the emperor''s imperial decree, would he dare to send her back to the palace?


    Yun Dai felt a little strange, but still bid farewell to her grandparents and boarded the carriage.


    "Baoxing, hurry up."


    After Yundai finished her instructions, she felt that there were other people in the carriage before she sat down.


    She was all over her body, and she turned around and was about to run.


    A hand stretched over and hugged her waist.


    "Dai''er, it''s me."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s voice rang in his ears.


    Yun Dai was startled, her muscles slowly relaxed.


    She turned around and saw Zhao Yuanjing''s face with a smile.

 Chapter 1275： If there is another time, take her life

    "You... why are you sneaky?" Yun Dai saw him, surprised and angry again, "I thought there was an assassin in the car."


    Zhao Yuanjing let go of her and said with a smile: "Without my permission, would Xu Hu dare to get Fengyan at will?"


    "Come on when you come, how come you are like a thief."


    "If I show up, I will inevitably have to deal with so many people in the Hou Mansion, kneeling and worshipping. It''s weird." He leaned back, resting his hands on the back of his head, smiling lazily, "I just want to You are alone for a while."


    "Back to the palace, there is so much time."


    "It''s not the same." Zhao Yuanjing stretched out her hand to her in front of him, "Good Dai''er, I have to be a good emperor in the palace, it is difficult for me to do everything. But outside, I am just your man and belong to you alone."


    "Always stay together, you don''t feel bored."


    "Not at all." Zhao Yuanjing leaned her head against her neck, his voice was sticky, sweet and greasy, "I really want to be by your side all the time, doing nothing, not going anywhere."


    "Say silly again."


    Yun Dai touched his soft hair.


    I think he is just like Yaner, a child at the moment.


    Ever since he cried in front of him in the morning, his cold appearance, the soft part of his heart, seemed to no longer deliberately hide, and no longer mind showing it in front of her.


    "Are you cold? Give me your hand and I''ll take a look again." Zhao Yuanjing held her hand and unwrapped the gauze to check it carefully.


    No blood was taken at midday, and Ouyang''s miraculous wound medicine was applied again. All the wounds were scarred and blood no longer oozes.


    However, it will take some time to completely restore the original state.


    Zhao Yuanjing sighed: "They all say that their daughters are precious. Girls who enter the palace during the draft must be carefully checked by the mother, and there can be no scars on their bodies. Although you have not been drafted, you have been raised in a boudoir, and you have not broken any oil skin. Now that I am a queen, my tired hands are wounds..."


    He couldn''t continue, lowered his head and kissed the scar on her wrist.


    And every wound is for him.


    Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t do anything this afternoon. Whenever I think of her twin cobweb wounds, I can''t breathe.


    He really killed Leng Rushuang''s heart.


    Yun Dai didn''t want him to look at her wound again, and asked him to help her re-tie it.


    "Let me watch it for a while."


    "It''s so ugly, what''s so beautiful." Yun Dai didn''t want to expose her wounds to others, especially the man who has the closest relationship with her.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "As long as it is on you, no matter what it is, I think it looks good."


    He rolled up the gauze and threw it out to Tsing Yi.


    "The queen must not be allowed to wrap her wrists in the future.


    Tsing Yi hurriedly took the gauze and respectfully responded.


    Yun Dai was puzzled.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "I asked Ouyang in the afternoon, your injury can''t be wrapped in airtight, it''s already scarred, it''s not good to always wrap it up."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Then don''t wrap it up."


    She put down her sleeves.


    It was originally to hide it from him, since he knew it, it didn''t matter whether it was bound or not.


    She asked herself the question she cared most this afternoon.


    "Did Miss Leng come into the palace today? What did she say?"


    "I told her that I already knew about her taking the queen''s blood. If there is another time, I will marry her."


    "...The emperor, are you too overbearing? People are working hard to detoxify you."

 Chapter 1276： Ransom

    "This is called domineering?" Zhao Yuanjing disagrees, "I just tell the truth."


    Yun Dai was silent.


    He is so good to herself that she always forgets that he is really an emperor who grew up in feudal society.


    For him, this is not really overbearing.


    "Then do you have an antidote today?" Yun Dai asked.


    "Drink. Don''t worry." Zhao Yuanjing patted her back, "Leng Rushuang said, without your blood as a medicinal primer, the effect would be much worse. But most of my poison has been detoxified, even if I recover slowly later , It''s okay."


    "Really?" Yun Dai was suspicious of this.


    "I will lie to you." Zhao Yuanjing squeezed her cheek, "If you don''t believe me, just ask Leng Rushuang after you go back."


    Yundai thought for a while, and asked, "I used to have my blood used as a medicine, but it will take two months to recover. Now without my blood, how long will it take?


    "Probably, it will be good in half a year."


    "so long?"


    "As long as you don''t need your blood, let alone half a year, I can afford to wait for ten years." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    "Drinking medicine for many years to detoxify, I am also worried that it will be bad for your body."


    "That''s the end of this matter." Zhao Yuanjing forbade her to raise any objections, "Dai''er, I know what you want. But you also have to understand my feelings."


    He thought of drinking her blood every day, and he was in deep pain in self-blame.


    If he knows the truth and continues to drink, he will not be worthy of being a man or her man.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Well, I won''t mention this in the future. It will let Yao Shuibi escape."


    "Ok?"


    "Ah, nothing."


    Every day Leng Rushuang took blood from her, she still took some from Yao Shuibi, making her feel her pain.


    She is a queen, and she has the best food, although she is weak, she can hold it.


    Yao Shuibi can''t do it.


    She is almost half a ghost now.


    In another month, she will definitely die.


    "Speaking of Yao Shuibi." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Today there is a news from Beiqi."


    "what news?"


    "They want to redeem Yao Shuibi."


    "Really?" Yun Dai was surprised.


    She thought that the little flower prince of Beiqi really gave up Yao Shuibi, but she didn''t expect that after a few months, she proposed to redeem him.


    "Are there any conditions?


    "Bei Qi said over there that he could pay for her."


    "How much are they willing to pay? One hundred thousand silver?"


    "Yao Shuibi... shouldn''t it be worth so much money, right?" Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "What it means over there is that we will make the terms."


    Yundai thought for a while and said, "Why is Bei Qi willing to redeem Yao Shuibi at a big price? What are their conspiracies?"


    "Dai''er, you underestimate Yao Shuibi''s weight. She is a disciple of Master Qingxi. She is a master of both medicine and poison. She is still very important."


    "If this is the case, it is even more impossible to put her back."


    "Northern Qi is willing to pay a large sum of money." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "I thought you would be moved. However, you caught Yao Shuibi, and it''s all up to you to let it go or not. I just told you the news."


    Yundai thought for a while: "If they are willing to pay a million taels of silver, then let her go."


    Zhao Yuanjing laughed.


    The typical lion has a big mouth.


    However, the Northern Qi imperial family should not be short of this silver.


    "Yao Shuibi is capable after all, so you are not afraid to let the tiger go back to the mountain?" Zhao Yuanjing asked her.


    "Is she a tiger or a sick cat? It''s hard to tell." Yun Dai thought of Yao Shuibi''s miserable appearance in the cell at the moment, and smiled.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Sorry for being late, I overslept my nap. There will be at night.

 Chapter 1277： Two good news

    Yao Shuibi has been tortured by her and lost his fighting spirit.


    She shrank on the hay in her cell, skinny and withered.


    Because of excessive blood loss and the long-term expectation of being in the dark cell without the sun''s rays, her face was pale as a ghost at this time.


    Yun Dai described it as not bad.


    The day after returning to the palace, Yun Dai came to the cell again.


    Yao Shuibi was lying in the corner, hearing the familiar footsteps, without lifting his eyelids, he said with a hoarse voice: "You didn''t come yesterday, I thought you were dead."


    "You are not dead yet, how am I willing to die."


    Yun Dai walked in wrapped in a thick cloak.


    She rarely puts on makeup when she comes to the cell.


    It was also for Yao Shuibi to see the misery between each other.


    In the past month, Yao Shuibi has been tortured with no energy.


    She accepts Yundai''s blood collection every day, watching her as her own, the wounds on her wrists one after another, and the people are pale and thin with naked eyes.


    She knew that she looked worse than her.


    But she never gave up the hope of life.


    She firmly believes that she can still leave here.


    She slowly turned over, supported her body, and sat against the wall.


    For ordinary people, the movements were extremely simple, but she spent a lot of energy, sitting and panting for a long time, then eased.


    "Do you know why I didn''t come to get your blood yesterday?" Yun Dai asked.


    "Why?"


    "Because your senior sister didn''t take my blood." Yun Dai said, "and I am a reasonable person, so I didn''t come to take you."


    "Why does Leng Rushuang, that **** woman don''t want your blood?" Yao Shuibi asked dumbly, "Probably because your emperor is dead?"


    Yun Dai said: "Baoxing, palm your mouth."


    Bao Xing immediately stepped forward and slapped Yao Shuibi three times.


    Yao Shuibi was already extremely weak, he was beaten to the ground, bleeding in his mouth and nose.


    Yun Dai propped her chin and looked at her: "Knowing that nonsense will be beaten, why don''t you have a long memory?"


    Yao Shuibi slowly got up, spit out a mouthful of blood, and whispered: "Crazy woman. You tortured me like this, sooner or later I will be punished."


    Yun Dai said: "You were the one who killed me first. Could it be that after a long time, you forgot? Now that you have committed a crime in my hands and suffered a little bit, you have begun to play the role of a victim. Who gave you such a big deal? face?"


    "If you want to take blood, hurry up and stop talking nonsense!"


    "I''m here to tell you two good news." Yun Dai said, "how can you treat me better."


    Yao Shuibi said: "I hate you so much. You can say it if you want, don''t say it."


    "It''s a coincidence that my palace hates you." Yun Dai said, "The first thing, I won''t take your blood again in the future. Second, your little prince sent a message to redeem you. ."


    Yao Shuibi was shocked and suddenly raised his head: "What you said is true?"


    Yun Dai said: "Naturally it is true."


    Yao Shuibi was stunned for a moment, couldn''t help covering his face, crying bitterly.


    "I knew that the little prince wouldn''t care about me... he really cares about me." Yao Shuibi cried loudly and happily.


    She is happy.


    She did not suffer so much for the little prince.


    Yun Dai looked at her coldly, until she slowly stopped crying, then said: "Although the little Prince Hua wants to redeem you, but if he wants to come, he is willing to give out one hundred thousand silver."


    "Is this less?!"


    "This shows that in his eyes, you are worth one hundred thousand taels." Yun Dai said, "As for whether to let you go back, the decision is still in my hands."

 Chapter 1278： crazy for money

    Yao Shuibi said coldly: "The little prince gave you one hundred thousand taels, which is not enough? What else do you want? You tortured me for so long, should you be angry enough?!"


    "You have to be clear. I didn''t torture you, I just let you feel my feelings. I let you know what it means to poison people by yourself." Yun Dai said, "I don''t want to see your face again, if I can Why not trade you for some money?"


    Yao Shuibi said: "In that case, what else can you say. You collect the money and let me go out."


    "The problem now is that the money your little prince gave is far from my request."


    "How much money do you want?"


    Yun Dai stretched out a finger: "One million silver, and then cede the ownership of Canglan Town to Da Zhou."


    Yao Shuibi took a cold breath: "Are you crazy?"


    The little prince was willing to redeem her with one hundred thousand silver, which made her very grateful and felt that she owed the little prince a lot.


    The queen of the Great Zhou Dynasty asked for one million silver and the ownership of the small town at the junction of Great Zhou and Beiqi.


    Not only is it excessive, it is simply whimsical.


    Yao Shuibi laughed angrily: "You take me seriously, what a peerless treasure, and expect Beiqi to exchange one million silver for me with a city?"


    "No way?"


    "I think you are crazy about money!"


    "It''s just poor. I heard that you have money in Beiqi."


    "You... neurotic!" Yao Shui was so angry that he didn''t want to talk to her.


    "If Huajinmo is reluctant, it doesn''t matter." Yundai stood up, "Although we are poor in Da Zhou, we can still support you as a prisoner for a lifetime."


    "and many more."


    Yao Shuibi hurriedly said.


    "Needless to talk nonsense, unless Hua Jinmo is willing to take one million and the town of Canglan, I won''t let you go." Yundai bent over to look at her, "Get along for so long, if you leave, I I will be reluctant."


    Yao Shuibi felt cold in his heart.


    She really regretted provoke this crazy woman.


    Yao Shuibi said, "Do you really think that the little prince is willing to spend so much for me?"


    "My palace doesn''t know, and doesn''t care." Yundai said, "In fact, I just think that if you only take one hundred thousand, let me let you go. I am not satisfied. With the harm you caused to me, one million A city is missing."


    Yao Shuibi stared at her for a while, gazes over her wrist, was silent for a moment, and said, "Let me send a letter to the little prince."


    "You have to know, your letter, I will definitely open it."


    "You can read it, you can''t understand it anyway." Yao Shui said lightly, "After reading this letter, I believe that the little prince will be willing to take out these things."


    Yun Dai immediately became suspicious: "Aren''t you trying to exchange some of our Da Zhou''s secrets with Hua Jinmo?"


    "No!" Yao Shuibi shouted angrily, "I am locked up here by you and tortured day by day. What secrets can I know about you? Do you want a million silver?"


    "Yes." Yun Dai answered sincerely.


    "Bring paper and pen!"


    "okay."


    Yundai turned her head to look at Baoxing.


    Bao Xing nodded, and went out to find the jailer to bring paper and pen.


    Yao Shuibi picked up the pen, pondered for a moment, wrote a few words on the paper, and then put down the pen.


    Yun Dai leaned over and took a look, and the words Chi Ye were written on the paper.


    "What does this mean?" Yun Dai asked.


    "You don''t need to know. As long as you give these two words to the little prince... Maybe he will agree to your terms." Yao Shuibi frowned.


    Obviously she is not sure.


    Yundai picked up the note and looked at it a few times and said, "Okay. I''ll give it to Hua Jinmo. If he still doesn''t agree, you have to stay here and eat prison food for a lifetime."

 Chapter 1279： Glutinous rice balls

    Yun Dai took the note to see Zhao Yuanjing.


    "Chiye?" Zhao Yuanjing repeated the two words on the note, frowning lightly, "What does this mean?"


    "I don''t even think about it." Yun Dai shook her head, "Maybe it''s a spy like Yao Shuibi, what''s the code word between Bei Qi?"


    "Hard to say."


    "Then, return this note to Bei Qi?" Yun Dai asked.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "It''s just these two words, you are scared?"


    "I''m not scared, I''m just worried about Yao Shuibi''s tricks. I don''t want her to succeed." Yun Dai said, "However, it is really simple to think about the word Chiye. It is unpredictable."


    Zhao Yuanjing instructed Liu Dequan: "Go and call the glutinous rice balls."


    The name is like a woman''s name.


    However, what came was a pale and thin eunuch.


    "Dai''er, don''t you know him yet?" Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "Tangyuanyuan, the boss of the Dongchang factory."


    Tangyuanyuan knelt down and kowtow to Yun Dai: "Minion Tangyuanyuan, I have seen the empress empress."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "What a pretty, this name is also interesting. Get up."


    Tangyuanyuan stood up and said, "When the minion was born, it was the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, and the family was eating tangyuan, so he gave the minion this name."


    Yun Dai chuckled.


    Tangyuanyuan bowed his head and said: "If you can win a smile from your empress, the name Minion is good."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "You are funny."


    Zhao Yuanjing said coldly: "Tangyuanyuan, you are a **** like to please people, when will you change it?"


    Tang Yuanyuan said: "The slave deserves to die. Seeing the beauty of the Empress Empress Bodhisattva and immortal, she has not been able to control her sin for a while. The slave deserves to die."


    He raised his hand and slapped himself.


    Yundai was amused: "Don''t fight, you can''t beat your heart."


    There are many minions who like flattering, but for such a minion who loves to blow rainbow farts, she will see you for the first time.


    No wonder people took the position of the boss of the East Factory at a young age.


    Yun Dai has no good feelings about the organization of Dongchang. But the East Factory in front of her was not the East Factory in time and space she knew.


    They are just a spy organization set up by Dazhou in Northern Qi, and they can''t make any waves in Dazhou.


    Zhao Yuanjing motioned to Liu Dequan to take the note to the tangyuanyuan, and said, "Xiaotang, look at this."


    Tangyuanyuan took it with both hands, looked at the word Chiba, was silent for a while, and said, "The minion has heard of these two words."


    "Oh?" Yundai was shocked, "let''s talk about it."


    "Yes, Niang Niang." Tangyuanyuan held the note and thought for a while, "That was a few years ago. At that time, the slave had just entered the East Factory and stayed in Beiqi for a while. I read these two in a secret report. This word seems to have something to do with the royal family of Northern Qi."


    "what is the relationship?"


    "Niangniang forgive the sins, but the slaves don''t know." Tangyuanyuan was a little ashamed, "At that time, the slaves were only the lowest level spies, and they didn''t have much contact with secret reports. The two characters Chiye are only known to be related to the Northern Qi imperial family, but nothing else can be found. many."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It''s good to know this."


    It''s better than before.


    Yun Dai asked again: "Xiao Tang, this time Bei Qi asked to redeem Yao Shuibi back. Yao Shuibi wrote these two words and handed them to me. Do you think this is feasible?"


    After all, Tangyuanyuan is responsible for the espionage affairs of Beiqi, and knows things about Beiqi better than her.

 Chapter 1280： Wilting

    It''s always right to ask professionals for their opinions.


    Tangyuanyuan was flattered at this, "The empress has such trust in the slave, and the slave is terrified, and the slave will definitely do her best to serve her..."


    "Is it over?" Zhao Yuanjing picked up the book at hand and threw it on his face, "Usually you are like this, I am too lazy to care about you. Now I dare to do this to the queen, I cut your tongue!"


    Tangyuanyuan hurriedly knelt down, picked up the book, and put it on the table carefully, "The emperor calmed down, be careful, throw it so far, if you are tired... Doesn''t it mean that the empress will also worry about it."


    Yun Dai laughed.


    This glutinous rice ball flattering skill is really innate.


    "Xiao Tang, you answer my question truthfully. Don''t say if there are any." Yun Dai said.


    "Queen empress is wise." Tangyuanyuan still slapped a flat ass, and then said seriously, "The minion thinks that if Bei Qi is willing to pay a big price, it is still feasible."


    "Why?"


    "In fact, this woman Yao Shuibi has nothing to do with medicine and poison," Tang Yuanyuan said. "The empress has never been to Beiqi. She probably doesn''t know the Hua Jinmo. He is an extremely famous person in Beiqi. Charming, there are countless capable people and strangers around him. Yao Shuibi is not a big deal with him."


    "In that case, why would he redeem an exposed spy?"


    "Probably to show that I have a deep friendship with the doormen, so that the doormen can follow him desperately. After all, he is about to rebel right now." Tangyuanyuan guessed, "In addition, the word Chiye is only related to the Northern Qi imperial family. The slave felt that, It should be Yao Shuibi who threatened Huajinmo with something from the Northern Qi imperial family in order to leave here."


    Yun Dai said: "Since the information on this note has nothing to do with our Great Week, I am relieved."


    After all, Da Zhou is very short of money. It would be a very cost-effective business to exchange one million silver for a Canglan town on the border of Northern Qi.


    "Dai''er, have you decided?" Zhao Yuanjing asked her.


    "change."


    Not to mention the silver, the town of Canglan is worth 10,000 Yao Shuibi.


    The town is located on the border, surrounded by mountains on three sides, and the terrain is easy to defend and difficult to attack. It is a great place. In the past so many years, if it were not for this town, Qin Wang Zhao Shu''s iron cavalry would have already levelled the Northern Qi Dynasty.


    Yun Dai had asked for this town before, but she didn''t actually hold any hope.


    Who knew that Yao Shuibi was scared by her and didn''t want to stay here anymore, so she took the initiative to think for herself.


    This is even better.


    Yundai immediately handed the note to Tangyuanyuan and asked him to contact the Northern Qi imperial family through his own channel, asking the Northern Qi imperial family to pay two million taels of silver and add a Canglan Town to redeem Yao Shuibi.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her in surprise, then understood, couldn''t help laughing.


    This little queen of my own is really bad enough.


    Tangyuanyuan hasn''t understood yet.


    I just said one million before, how can I turn around and add another million?


    He squeezed the note and asked, "Did the empress remember wrong? The person who wants to redeem Yao Shuibi is the little prince Hua, not the Northern Qi imperial family. Now the Northern Qi imperial family and Hua Jinmo have almost broken openly."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "That''s why I have to give the note to the Northern Qi imperial family. Didn''t you say that this note has something to do with the Northern Qi imperial family? Just tell them that if they disagree with this condition, I will give Yao Shuibi Hua Jinmo. After all, Yao Shuibi seems to have some important secret in their hands."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Will try to keep at least eight thousand updates in the future. Goodnight, everyone.

 Chapter 1281： Flower branches trembling

    Tangyuanyuan is also a smart man who can master the East Factory.


    He immediately understood.


    To Da Zhou, Yao Shuibi was just a hostage who could be exchanged for benefits. It didn''t matter whether she was handed over to Hua Jinmo or the Northern Qi imperial family.


    The imperial family of the Northern Qi Dynasty was declining, and there were few people, but rich.


    "The queen empress is wise, why can''t the minion think of such a good idea. The empress is really admired by the slaves. Today I can listen to the empress''s teachings, and the slaves seem to be empowered..."


    Bang!


    Another book hit his forehead.


    "roll!"


    "The minion takes the decree!"


    Tangyuanyuan folded the note carefully, put it into his arms, and then lay on the ground with his hands on his knees, and began to roll outward...


    He didn''t roll fast or slow, the speed was even, and he didn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    It makes people look at him, but it feels that he is doing a very artistic performance.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Liu Dequan, go and help him."


    Liu Dequan took a few steps forward and kicked the glutinous rice **** on the ass.


    With a sound, the glutinous rice **** rolled out quickly and disappeared.


    Yun Dai looked stunned.


    Although Zhao Yuanjing often said the word "get off" to people, the glutinous rice **** were the first to really roll out.


    Yun Dai couldn''t help laughing.


    The smiling flowers trembled.


    "What''s the matter with this glutinous rice ball?"


    "This kid has been like this since he was a child." Zhao Yuanjing looked down at Zhezi, unsurprisingly, "Greasy and annoying."


    Yun Dai listened to him, although it was a rebuke, but there was not much real disgust in her tone.


    On the contrary, I feel a little accustomed to feeling helpless.


    Yun Dai looked at Liu Dequan.


    Liu Dequan hurriedly explained in a low voice: "The glutinous rice balls, a minion, served by the emperor since he was a child. A few years ago, the emperor sent him out when he established the East Factory."


    Yun Dai was stunned.


    It turned out to be a master and servant who grew up together.


    No wonder then.


    Zhao Yuanjing snorted and glanced at Yun Dai, "A dog minion will make you laugh like this."


    "This glutinous rice ball father-in-law is really interesting."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "However, I am a little doubtful about his ability to do things now. Didn''t he become the boss of the East Factory by flattering?"


    "Don''t worry about this. Although he has a glib tongue, his ability to do things is still good."


    "I think so too. The emperor can''t let a person who only speaks hard to manage the East Factory." Yun Dai smiled, "Now I only hope that the secret in Yao Shuibi''s hands is powerful enough to make the Northern Qi imperial family Throwing the rat avoidance device, willingly put out two million silver and Canglan Town."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Two million silver may be possible, not in Canglan Town."


    How could it be possible for a border town that is so important to give way to an enemy country.


    This is equivalent to taking the initiative to open the door to the robber when the robber comes in.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "The two benefits are balanced, whichever is greater, and the two evils are the lesser. The choice of the Northern Qi imperial family depends on Yao Shuibi."


    Now that the Northern Qi Dynasty is struggling, Da Zhou is a good time to reap the benefits of the fisherman.


    Two million taels of silver, for today''s Da Zhou, can also alleviate the urgent need.


    Great Zhou is really too large, and there are more disasters.


    After another two generations of faint monarchs, the family was almost defeated.


    Zhao Yuanjing really took over a mess.


    The Northern Qi State is rich in resources and strong and strong. It would be unimaginable if the King of Qin had not blocked it for so many years.

 Chapter 1282： Money and curiosity

    Now that there is civil strife in the Northern Qi Dynasty, it is a good time for Da Zhou to recuperate.


    The efficiency of glutinous rice **** was really extraordinary, and the reply from the Northern Qi imperial family was sent on the third day.


    Yun Dai is still a little unbelievable.


    She thought it would not be news until at least half a month.


    "So fast?"


    The Northern Qi is more than a thousand miles away from the Great Zhou Kyoto.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "This information transmission does not only rely on manpower. The East Factory raises a lot of pigeons, which are still useful at critical moments."


    Yun Dai expressed her admiration, "You did some things in the years you were the prince."


    "Do you think that I do nothing all day long and sleep when I''m full?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Of course not. When you were the prince, you were much more diligent than Emperor Xian. It is his blessing for Emperor Xian to have a son like you."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "At the beginning, the little emperor went to war and needed information, so I set up the East Factory to take charge of this area."


    Yun Dai suddenly said, "It turns out that you established the East Factory solely for King Qin."


    "Right." Zhao Yuanjing said lightly.


    Yun Dai glanced at him, thinking that these uncles and nephews are really good partners.


    The years of the first emperor''s mediocrity, if it were not for the support of King Qin and the prince, I''m afraid it would be over.


    "How did the Northern Qi imperial family reply?"


    She looked down at the intelligence, her eyes widened.


    The Northern Qi imperial family actually agreed to her conditions.


    Yun Dai couldn''t help feeling unreally absurd.


    Just for the two words written by Yao Shuibi, did the Northern Qi imperial family willingly pay the price of two million silver and a city?


    Chiba, what exactly do these two words represent?


    All of Yundai''s curiosity has been hooked up now.


    She doesn''t care about 200 taels of silver and Canglan Town now, she just wants to know what Chi Ye means.


    "I''m going to ask Yao Shuibi."


    "If you ask, this information will be worthless." Zhao Yuanjing reminded her, "This is Yao Shuibi''s chance of survival. No matter how you tortured her, she won''t say it."


    "Yes." Yun Dai sat down again.


    "Agree?" Zhao Yuanjing looked at her with a smile.


    She felt sorry for the money and wanted to know the secret entanglement, which was quite interesting.


    Yun Dai raised both hands, the left hand was two million silver plus Canglan, and the right hand was a big secret.


    Which is important?


    Silver is about the happy life of the people of Dazhou, and Canglan Town is about the lives of countless soldiers in the frontier.


    The secret of the right hand is purely for her curiosity.


    Yundai only considered it for a second and a half before making a decision.


    "It''s better to change money. After all... I can find a way to check the secret, the money will not be so profitable."


    "Little money fan." Zhao Yuanjing put down the paper, "Come here, I ask you, your glass workshop, have you made a lot of money in the past few months?"


    "It''s not much, it adds up to less than 100,000 taels."


    "So many?" Zhao Yuanjing was a little surprised.


    When she proposed the glass workshop, he never thought that such a small workshop could make so much money.


    Just those transparent glass?


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Now it''s not just glass, but also many products made of glass. And other types, I''m also constantly adding in. By the way, the emperor, give you a good thing."


    She asked Baoxing to fetch the box from her house.


    When Baoxing came, he was holding two rectangular wooden boxes.


    Yun Dai took it and said with a smile: "This was sent by Gu Chengan yesterday. I haven''t had time to check it. The emperor will take a look with me."

 Chapter 1283： Sven scum, my palace likes

    Zhao Yuanjing heard it and looked over curiously.


    He didn''t care much about the glass workshop, only to give her a small business to toss about.


    He still cares about arsenals, land and merchant ships.


    Unexpectedly, in just a few months, she made a big profit of one hundred thousand taels.


    This cannot be said to be a small business.


    Zhao Yuanjing became curious about what she was tossing about.


    Yundai opened the box and took out a pair of transparent...glass from the inside.


    "What is this?" Zhao Yuanjing took it over and looked at it. There were two round lenses and a weird thin frame.


    "These are called glasses." Yun Dai took the glasses and put them on the bridge of her nose. "That''s how they are used."


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her and said with a smile: "So weird, what is it for?"


    "For people with bad eyes." Yun Dai said, "The emperor has seen people who can''t see things clearly when they are far away?"


    "Yes." Zhao Yuanjing thought for a while, "When Jun Wang was young, his eyes were magical, and he couldn''t see the person on the other side clearly. His son was eight years old, and he was in the same situation."


    "This is called myopia. His son probably inherited him." Yun Dai smiled, "Look at this lens, there is a thickness in the middle, which is actually an imitated magnifying glass. It can magnify things in the distance so that the eyes can see clearly. ."


    "So amazing?"


    Zhao Yuanjing took it over, "Let me see."


    Yun Dai took off the glasses and put them on his eyes.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her and frowned: "It feels dizzy for a while."


    Yun Dai chuckled and said, "This shows that your eyesight is very good, and you are not nearsighted."


    Zhao Yuanjing hurriedly took off his glasses and said, "So, if this mirror is worn by King Jin, he can see clearly? In your shop, how much does it cost?"


    "Range from ten taels to five hundred taels."


    "...So expensive?"


    "It''s not expensive at all. Everyone has a different degree of myopia. These are all customized according to each person''s situation." Yundai explained, "This is all hand-polished, and it takes a lot of time to make a pair. Naturally expensive."


    "Then why are some worth ten taels, but some sell five hundred taels?"


    "The materials are good, the appearance is good, and the packaging box is expensive." Yun Dai said.


    "This sells for more than fifty times the price?" Zhao Yuanjing shook his head, "Since the functions are the same, why do people choose expensive ones."


    "The emperor, you don''t understand." Yun Dai took away his glasses. "This is called taste. There are so many rich people in Da Zhou."


    "Why do you have money to buy this?"


    "Follow the trend, compare it."


    "Who''s the wind with?"


    "The emperor." Yun Dai opened another box and took out a pair of gold-rimmed glasses. "Look, this is a frame made of pure gold, which can definitely highlight the emperor''s high-level taste. As long as you bring it, you can give it to the courtier. Let¡¯s take a look and someone will follow suit.¡±


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his eyebrows: "Give it to me? My eyes are so good that I don''t need this."


    "This pair is not myopia glasses, it''s a flat lens."


    Yundai unfolded his glasses, put them on for him, looked at it for a moment, nodded, "Sven scum, I like it."


    Zhao Yuanjing blinked: "Not dizzy."


    "That''s natural." Yun Dai smiled, "This is for decoration. I also want to sell sunshade mirrors. Of course, I don''t have this technology yet, and it''s still under development. I will sell myopia, reading glasses and flat glasses first. ."


    Zhao Yuanjing took off the glasses and asked, "How much does this pair cost?"

 Chapter 1284： Do not steal or snatch, enjoy it

    "One hundred taels of silver."


    "expensive."


    "This is a pure gold frame!" Yun Dai pointed out to him, "There is something more expensive, with gems inlaid on the temples."


    "It''s useless."


    "Women''s jewelry is still useless. People still buy it." Yun Dai snorted and put away her glasses. "The emperor looks down on my business."


    "How can I look down on it."


    "My business can make money." Yun Dai said, "If you don''t steal or rob, you can enjoy it."


    "Well, make a little more. I will take care of the House of Internal Affairs, okay?" Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "The Ministry of Household is in charge of the country''s money and the people''s money. The money of the House of Internal Affairs belongs to our royal family."


    Yun Dai''s eyes lit up: "Really give it to me? I heard that the House of Internal Affairs is now in the hands of King Jinjun."


    "Yes, during the time of the first emperor, he was always in the hands of the Jinjun king."


    Yun Dai glanced at him and understood a little bit: "Are you trying to take the Internal Affairs Office back?"


    "Yes." Zhao Yuanjing nodded, "You have also seen this time. The Household Department has no money. I want to take money from the Internal Affairs Department. According to the accounts given by the King of Jin, the Internal Affairs Department has no money."


    "Aren''t they all defeated by Emperor Xian..."


    "Do you really think this is just the cause of the first emperor?"


    "Could it be that the money was greeted by the King of Jinjun?"


    "Without evidence, I will not arbitrarily frame the courtiers." Zhao Yuanjing said, "The Ministry of Internal Affairs is still very important."


    Yun Dai said: "You have only been on the throne for more than a year, and you have already taken control of the court. You should take your time and do not be too aggressive."


    "So I did not forcibly take back the House of Internal Affairs. Since the founding of the Great Zhou Dynasty, the House of Internal Affairs has been under the control of the clan. I think this is our own pocketbook after all, and should always be held in our own hands."


    "Since Jilai is in charge of the clan, you want me to take charge, I''m afraid the clan can''t agree."


    "I''m thinking about it." Zhao Yuanjing said, "This matter is not in a hurry. I also ventilate you. In the future, the Ministry of Internal Affairs will let you take care of it, so I can rest assured."


    Yundai nodded.


    At this time, the little **** came in and asked for a request, saying that King Qin, King Chin, and several clans asked for a meeting.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Only when it comes to King Alcohol, he is here."


    Yun Dai had only met the Prince Jinjun once, and knew that he was the first cousin of the first emperor and the uncle of Zhao Yuanjing.


    "Do you want me to avoid it?" Yun Dai asked.


    "No. Uncle Xiaohuang, come over, probably talk about the artillery, you just have to listen to it. As for King Jin... he is in charge of the internal affairs office, you can listen to it." Zhao Yuanjing said to the eunuch, "let them Come in."


    King Qin and King Jin walked in one after another.


    Yun Dai''s eyes fell on King Jin.


    Jin Wang is about forty years old, fat, with a face full of meat.


    It looked a bit fierce, but narrowed a pair of small eyes again. If you look closely, it is a bit funny.


    "The minister has seen the emperor, empress empress."


    The two salute together.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "Liu Dequan, let the two uncles take a seat."


    Liu Dequan moved to the chair, and King Qin sat down without hesitation. King Jin first confessed the crime, and then sat half of his **** on the chair.


    Zhao Shu met King Jin at the door. He didn''t want to tell King Jin about the arsenal. He just sat and drank tea slowly, without any intention to speak.


    Of course the emperor would not ask him to speak.


    King Alcohol had to say first.


    "The emperor, the minister came here, there is something to tell you." King Jin said, "Yesterday, the Queen Mother sent her minister to Ci''an Palace and said that she was going to build a mountain resort to cool off after her birthday next year."

 Chapter 1285： Cry poor

    Zhao Yuanjing said calmly: "Then fix it."


    "It stands to reason that building a villa for the Queen Mother is also a duty of filial piety as a courtier. It shouldn''t have been rejected. But... the accounts of the Ministry of Internal Affairs now have no one or two silver." King Jin''s fat face showed. Embarrassed, "Yesterday the prefect of Jiangnan Weaving came to Beijing and asked the ministers to pay the 800,000 taels of silver owed to them by the Ministry of Internal Affairs. It hasn''t settled yet. This..."


    "What?" Zhao Yuanjing sank his face, "You mean, now the House of Internal Affairs does not only have a couple of silver dollars, and even owes Jiangnan Weaving silver?"


    Zhao Shu also showed surprise.


    The House of Internal Affairs is the royal purse.


    In other words, the royal family still owes the local money?


    There are still two months to celebrate the New Year, but the Ministry of Internal Affairs has no money, which means that the emperor and empress dowagers want to make new clothes and buy a few pieces of jewelry for the new year.


    This is too much.


    The emperor was angry, King Jin stood up hurriedly, and said in fear: "The emperor calms down his anger."


    Zhao Yuanjing said coldly: "King Jin, I ask you, where did all the silver of the Internal Affairs Office go? Why do you owe the silver of Jiangnan Weaving?"


    In the past year since the emperor ascended the throne, life in the palace was considered frugal, except for the grand ceremony of the emperor''s ascension, there were no decent activities.


    Jiangnan Weaving was originally an organization dedicated to providing various clothing fabrics to the royal family.


    The number of concubines in the new imperial palace is pitiful, and because of the queen, no extravagant and wasteful fashion has arisen, and most of the clothes are prepared by the clothing department in the palace.


    Even the clothes of the queen, except for the dress and phoenix robe, the daily clothes are made by the ladies of the Fengyi Palace.


    With such savings in the palace, how can I owe Jiangnan to make so much money?


    It is impossible for Zhao Yuanjing not to be angry.


    He knew that the Ministry of Internal Affairs had no money, but he did not know that the deficit had reached this point.


    King Jin knelt down and said: "The emperor calms down his anger, the minister has an account book here, and I remember it clearly..."


    He brought it over with a thick account book.


    Zhao Yuanjing said angrily: "The ledger is not written by you dog minions. If you make a false account, who can know?"


    "Emperor Mingjian, how dare the ministers cheat on the account books?" King Jin cried out for himself, "In the winter of Yuhe 18, the first emperor canonized 57 concubines and built a warm winter garden. It cost a lot of money, and the minister could not do anything. , I borrowed 2 million silver from Jiangnan Weaving, and I still owe 800,000 dollars to this day...All these are accounts to check!"


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at him: "First Emperor?"


    "Yes, these are all deficits left by the first emperor. After the emperor ascended the throne, he added some money, but it was not enough to pay it back." The king sighed, "The empress dowager forced the minister to build the mountain villa, and Jiangnan weaving also needed silver. Money is everywhere, and the minister can''t do anything."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "So, is Uncle Wang Chin here to cry with me for money?"


    King Jin bitterly.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at him coldly for a moment, and said, "This matter will be discussed later. You go out first."


    "The minister follows the decree."


    King Alcohol squatted his head and withdrew.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked gloomy, pinching the teacup''s fingers, and slowly tightening.


    Yun Dai put her hand on the back of his hand and said softly: "The emperor, it''s just a few hundred thousand taels of silver, it doesn''t matter."


    "I am the King of Qi Jin." Zhao Yuanjing said, "I don''t want to pay attention to the silver that the first emperor owes. The problem is that the clan headed by King Jin controls the internal affairs palace but empties it, which is really hateful."


    Speaking of it, the Ministry of Internal Affairs received a lot of money.


    Royal Zhuangzi, various gold mines and copper mines, Zuoyiguan, Youyiguan, Zhangjiakou, Shahukou and other various tariffs are also directly accounted for by the Ministry of Internal Affairs.


    However, King Jin and other clans regarded the House of Internal Affairs as a gold mine for their own pockets, deceiving the top and the bottom, greedy the royal money, and instead forced the emperor to take the silver.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    There will be at night.

 Chapter 1286： envy, jealousy, hate

    Can Zhao Yuanjing not be angry?


    These clan royals, occupying a position and sucking up the blood of the people, dare to come to force the emperor now.


    King Qin, who had not spoken all the time, put down his teacup and said, "An old thing, King Jin, probably thinks that the emperor is young to be deceived. Since his grandfather, the House of Internal Affairs has been in the hands of King Jin''s Mansion. Today, King Jin''s family property is better than that of the emperor The purse is much bigger."


    Yun Dai said: "If this is the case, let''s try to get the House of Internal Affairs back."


    "It''s not easy." Zhao Shu said, "Their family has controlled the Internal Affairs Office for too long, and everyone up and down is theirs. The emperor wants to come back, it is as difficult as heaven."


    Yun Dai thought about it for a while, and said with a smile: "It''s difficult to think of, but it''s not difficult to do it."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her and said, "The queen is right. I have ordered Jin Lan to check the accounts of the Office of Internal Affairs. There should be news these days."


    "The Empress Dowager is going to build the Mountain Resort and still owes the 800,000 silver made by Jiangnan. What does the emperor plan to do?" Yun Dai asked.


    Zhao Yuanjing spit out two words: "No money!"


    Yun Dai laughed.


    The Mountain Resort is not a necessity, and it is nothing if it is not repaired for the time being.


    At best, the Queen Mother is not happy.


    As for the money owed to Jiangnan for weaving, it was all owed by the Emperor Xian. Zhao Yuanjing would not admit it.


    What''s more, Jiangnan weaving is not necessarily clean, and I don''t know what to do with the Ministry of Internal Affairs in private.


    "These dog minions who deceive the superiors and deceives, I want to see, Jiangnan Maker dare not come to me and ask for money."


    "Don''t be mad at you."


    Yundai felt funny and distressed seeing him like this.


    The emperor''s own money bags were emptied by relatives, and the old grandmother couldn''t get the money to build a village.


    She held the note sent back from the Dongchang factory and said, "Isn''t there two million taels of silver to send back? Anyway, fill in the shortfall. Otherwise, Jin Lan will go to check the accounts and it will be a loss."


    Zhao Shu looked over, "What two million?"


    "Lord, look at it too." Yundai handed the note to Liu Dequan, and Liu Dequan handed it to Zhao Shu.


    Zhao Shu glanced, but said nothing.


    Zhao Yuanjing asked: "Does the little emperor disagree to let Bei Qi ransom him?"


    "The minister thinks that Yao Shuibi is good at poison. If it is released, it will inevitably be a scourge." Zhao Shu said, "Of course, if she exchanges her for Canglan Town, the minister also thinks it is worth it."


    "It must be changed." Yun Dai said, "As for Yao Shuibi..."


    She smiled and said, "Master, don''t we have a Leng girl. She is Yao Shuibi''s senior sister. If Yao Shuibi does anything, please ask Leng for help, how about?"


    Zhao Shu smiled slightly: "It should be fine."


    The ransom matter is settled.


    Zhao Yuanjing asked Tangyuanyuan to send the reply to the Northern Qi imperial family.


    The two parties began to discuss the date of the exchange.


    Unexpectedly, the news was known by Hua Jinmo, and he immediately sent someone to say that he was willing to add another 500,000 taels so that the Queen of Da Zhou would give him Yao Shuibi.


    "Dai''er, take a look, they have increased the price." Zhao Yuanjing showed the letter to Yun Dai.


    "How much?"


    "Five hundred thousand."


    "A lot." Yun Dai stared at the letter for a while, "It''s really rich. Envy, jealous, hate. But still can''t agree."


    "Why? I thought you opened your eyes when you saw money."


    "Doing business requires principles and a bottom line. We have already promised the Northern Qi imperial family. If we go back, wouldn''t it be too shameless." Yun Dai said, "As the queen of Da Zhou, I still want to save some face for Da Zhou. One hundred thousand taels... hey."

 Chapter 1287： Mainly excited

    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her painful appearance and said with a smile: "In fact, we were also very rich in Da Zhou."


    "It''s a pity to be defeated by your grandfather and your father for two generations of emperors."


    "I will earn it to you again." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "When I take back the Office of Internal Affairs, I will take care of all of them. Those imperial villages, as well as Jiangnan weaving, tax and silver at various gates, all have to be collected in the internal treasury. Yes. Normally, no less than five million taels a year."


    "A little bit less." Yun Dai laughed.


    Actually, who doesn''t know how small this number is.


    But although the emperor is the master, he needs his courtiers to guard the country for him. If you want them to do things for themselves, sometimes they have to tolerate some of their mistakes.


    Zhao Yuanjing sighed, "So, I don''t want to hand over the Office of Internal Affairs to others."


    Yun Dai said: "The clan has been in charge of the internal affairs office for so many years, and has sucked so much blood, it will not be handed over easily."


    "I have a way, you just wait with peace of mind."


    Yun Dai no longer bothered, and focused on the matter before her.


    Now that the conditions of the Northern Qi imperial family have been agreed, the next step is the stage of exchange and redemption.


    Beiqi''s request is as soon as possible, the sooner the better.


    Obviously, they are also afraid of leaving Yao Shuibi here, the night is long and dreamy.


    Yun Dai said: "We should also show some tolerance, change it, and change it tomorrow."


    Thinking of the two million taels of silver and a town, Yun Dai couldn''t sleep.


    Mainly excited.


    I have never seen so much silver in my life.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said: "Northern Qi is thousands of miles away from here. How can it be changed tomorrow. You have to wait for them to send envoys. If the envoys are here, it will take one or two months."


    "Then wait." Yun Dai said, "In this way, Yao Shuibi has to be better served. If it is killed, wouldn''t it be a big loss."


    Since Yao Shuibi was put in prison, Zhao Yuanjing has never asked.


    No matter how Yundai dealt with torturing her, he didn''t care.


    At this moment, when Yun Dai said that, he smiled and said, "It seems that Yao Shuibi has been tortured by you."


    "I didn''t torture her either. I just asked her to detoxify the emperor with me."


    "Ok?"


    "Every time I take blood, I go to the cell and take blood from her in the same way." Yun Dai was very honest.


    She is not a saint, nor a demon.


    She doesn''t like to anger the innocent, but she is not willing to forgive easily.


    She did not cover up the torture of Yao Shuibi, it was all done in a fair manner.


    Even if it is cold as frost, it is known.


    If Zhao Yuanjing did not ask, she would not take the initiative to mention it. Now that he asked, she also said.


    Now the mottled scar on her wrist is a sore spot in Zhao Yuanjing''s heart that cannot be touched.


    Even if I just think of it, my heartache is so depressed that I can''t breathe.


    He held Yun Dai''s hand, gently stroked the scar on her wrist, and said: "I know your temperament and will not easily torture others. You go to get Yao Shuibi''s blood every day. It must be because of your pain and uncomfortableness."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "The pain is not enough, but the mood is not very good."


    "Dale, you are such a silly girl."


    "Do you know any woman smarter than me?"


    "¡­¡­No."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "I don''t want to mention this. Your smartness is recognized. Every time it is mentioned, this man is always ashamed."


    Yundai hooked his neck, approached him, and smiled: "It''s not that I''m smart, it''s because I stand tall and see far."

 Chapter 1288： Caught back

    Zhao Yuanjing thinks that although she is smart, she is always stupid.


    Yundai knew that no one could understand what she meant.


    While waiting for the arrival of the envoys of the Northern Qi Dynasty, Huwei led by Wei Jintai finally brought back the king of Yi Zhao Yuanhe from Luzhou.


    This surprised Yun Dai.


    Luzhou is the territory of King Yi, and he is a very smart person. How could he be caught by Wei Jintai so easily?


    However, when she saw Zhao Yuanhe, this question was solved.


    Zhao Yuanhe took the initiative to come back with Wei Jintai and didn''t let Wei Jintai do anything.


    Zhao Yuanjing praised Wei Jintai a few words, gave him a ten-day holiday, and told him to retreat to rest.


    Leave Zhao Yuanhe and Princess Yi of Tauan, kneeling behind the emperor.


    Although it was early winter, Zhao Yuanhe still wore a white shirt, fluttering fairy spirit, gentle and handsome.


    In contrast, the country is much thinner, the original baby fat has faded, and the coats on her body are a bit fatter.


    She looked blue in her eyes, very haggard, not like a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl.


    Yun Dai was surprised when she saw her.


    She remembered very clearly that when she was drafting, what a lovely girl was in the draft, with delicate skin and a bright smile. Standing with Zhao Yuanhe is like a pair of golden boys and girls.


    It looks like ten years old now.


    It has only been so long, and I don''t know what she has experienced.


    Yun Dai looked at the young couple secretly, and waited for Zhao Yuanjing to speak.


    After Zhao Yuanjing let Artest out, he did not speak.


    He was reviewing several military memorials sent urgently from 800 miles, his expression focused, and sometimes frowned.


    Naturally Yundai would not disturb him, anyway, it was not her who was kneeling.


    She was holding a teacup and squeezing the cloud cake to eat.


    After eating for a while, she looked at the swaying Tauanian, her face was not very good. He asked her to get up, gave her a cup of tea, and asked her to sit and wait.


    Thuania dared not sit and insisted on standing.


    Yun Dai didn''t force it.


    After a full half an hour, Zhao Yuanjing handed the reviewed memo to Liu Dequan, and asked him to immediately send it to the military aircraft office before looking at Zhao Yuanhe.


    Zhao Yuanhe knelt for an hour, but he still maintained his graceful demeanor, without any pain or uncomfortable appearance.


    Looking at his gentle expression with a slight smile, it seemed that he was kneeling on not the hard ground, but the most expensive soft blanket.


    Zhao Yuanjing stood up, rubbed his wrists, shook his neck and arms, walked in front of Zhao Yuanhe, and said, "Fourth, I called you back for what reason, you want to be clear in your mind."


    Zhao Yuanhe had a gentle demeanor, and replied without urgency: "The minister knows that it is about sister Rushuang."


    "Sister Rushuang? You are so affectionate as you have a face."


    "In the eyes of the minister, sister Rushuang is like a mother." Zhao Yuanhe said softly, "the minister will never hurt her."


    "Stun them and take them away forcibly, and lock them with chains all the way. This is what you will never hurt?" Zhao Yuanjing sneered. "Fourth old man, speaking of it, although I am not as kind to you as my uncle in recent years , But I am not thin to you."


    "The imperial brother is tolerant to the courtier, and the courtier has always been grateful."


    "In that case, why take Leng Rushuang? You want me to die in the hands of the North Qi spy?" Zhao Yuanjing pinched his chin and forced him to raise his head, "My good brother, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 1289： Real secret

    There was a trace of panic in Zhao Yuanhe''s beautiful but godless eyes.


    "Brother Emperor Mingjian, the ministers would never have this idea."


    "You are in front of the little emperor, isn''t it okay to admit it?" Zhao Yuanjing let go and patted his cheek, "the fourth child, I know, you hate your father, but you didn''t go to him before his father died. Trouble, now that he is gone, you are here to stir up the wind and rain. What is your intention?"


    Zhao Yuanhe laughed: "So the emperor is worried about this? To be honest, the courtier does hate the old thing Zhao Jing. But he is dead, and the courtier doesn''t bother to bother about it."


    "So, what is your purpose for doing this now?"


    "The official brother just feels that Little Emperor is pitiful."


    "what did you say?"


    "The younger brother knows that there is no harm in that Acacia fragrance, it is nothing more than making the emperor brother like women other than the queen empress. The younger brother thinks this is very good. And the emperor does not need an antidote, so he will treat sister Rushuang Take it away." Zhao Yuanhe said calmly.


    A chill flashed in Zhao Yuanjing''s eyes: "What happened to my harem, what happened to you?"


    "The courtier doesn''t want to care about the harem of the emperor. Regarding the matter, the courtier feels that if the emperor likes other women, he can give up the empress empress. In this way, if the empress empress is in the arms of others, the emperor Brother won''t mind either."


    The cloud cake in Yundai''s hand stopped in midair.


    This stuff is crazy.


    boom!


    Zhao Yuanjing kicked him hard.


    "Presumptuous!" he shouted angrily.


    Zhao Yuanhe was kicked to the ground and then stood up silently.


    Taoian looked at him timidly, wanted to go to help him, but didn''t dare.


    "Brother emperor, please calm down." Zhao Yuanhe was not annoyed, but he showed a helpless smile. "The official brother thinks that the little emperor deserves the best woman."


    Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t bear it, and kicked him again.


    "Your Majesty calms down..." Tauanian trembled all over, knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "Zhao Yuan and you bastard, what are you talking about?" Zhao Yuanjing said angrily. "Come on, let him down and die!"


    The empress was originally his Ni Lin, and had almost separated life and death over the affairs with King Qin.


    Now that Zhao Yuanhe talked about it again and again, it was already completely offending Zhao Yuanjing.


    Thuania¡¯s face was full of tears, and she knelt on the ground and muttered to herself: "Your majesty calm down, your majesty spare the prince, please..."


    Except Yun Dai looked at her a few times, no one paid any attention to her.


    Zhao Yuanhe was embarrassed but not panicked.


    He smiled and said, "If the emperor had killed his courtier, he would definitely regret it."


    Zhao Yuanjing said coldly: "Pull out!"


    Two guards, one on the left and the other on the right, dragged Zhao Yuanhe out.


    "Don''t the emperor want to know the real secret of the little golden bells in the ears of the empress?!" Zhao Yuanhe struggled.


    Yun Dai''s heart tightened slightly.


    This scourge for fear of instability!


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at Yun Dai and waved to make the guard retreat.


    Zhao Yuanhe stood up, moved his sore legs and feet slowly, and adjusted his clothes, before smiling calmly: "It seems that Brother Huang wants to know."


    "Say." Zhao Yuanjing''s voice already had 12 points of killing intent.


    He had already murdered this blind fourth brother.


    Zhao Yuanhe raised his hand to wipe the dust off his face, and then said something shocking to Zhao Yuanjing.


    "The golden bell on the queen''s ear is related to the life and death of the little emperor."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Also, but it will be late. The babies will watch tomorrow.

 Chapter 1290： The bells are making trouble

    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Nonsense."


    He doesn''t believe it.


    Zhao Yuanhe was not surprised.


    When most people hear about this kind of thing, their first reaction is suspicion.


    But facts are facts.


    Zhao Yuanhe smiled and said: "There are many mysterious things in this world. Even if the emperor doesn''t believe it, he cannot deny their existence."


    Zhao Yuanjing licked his lips and smiled, and sat back in the chair, so he could have a lot of time to say: "Well, I''ll just listen to you, how do you prove yourself."


    "Very simple," Zhao Yuanhe turned around, facing Yun Dai''s direction.


    Although his eyes didn''t have any glamour, Yun Dai had a feeling that she was being watched.


    This feeling is a bit uncomfortable.


    Zhao Yuan and Wen Wen smiled: "Emperor Sister-in-law, don''t be nervous. This matter has nothing to do with you, presumably the emperor brother will not blame you again for this matter."


    Yundai put down the cloud cake and took out the kerchief and wiped her fingers.


    After doing this, she calmly said: "Lord Yi, if you really know something, you might as well say it and listen. My palace doesn''t want to wear this pendant. If you have a way of liberation, my palace would like to thank you. you."


    Zhao Yuanhe raised his chin slightly, seeming to be paying attention to her movements.


    Although in theory, it is impossible for him to see what she is doing.


    But Yundai knows that some people can recognize many things when they are extremely talented and have extremely strong hearing.


    In her opinion, Zhao Yuanhe should belong to this type of person.


    Although he can''t see it, his extremely developed hearing makes up for this shortcoming to a large extent.


    He was quiet for a while before he smiled and said, "My official brother remembered that on the day of the little emperor''s uncle''s wedding, the emperor''s wife suddenly became ill. It was serious, and there was no reason for it."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This incident is still fresh in his memory.


    If it weren''t for Yundai''s old wounds, probably many people would suspect that her sudden illness was related to King Qin''s wedding.


    Zhao Yuanhe said, "Don''t the emperor''s wife still understand, it''s all those bells at work."


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at Yun Dai.


    Even Thuania looked over timidly.


    Yun Dai subconsciously raised her hand and touched her ears, her expression a little shocked: "Ah, no wonder I felt a little uncomfortable in my ears that day."


    Zhao Yuanhe sighed: "It''s no wonder that the emperor''s wife doesn''t know, it''s really hard work."


    Yun Dai cursed secretly in her heart.


    Bastard stuff, whose fault is this all?


    Now you are here pretending to be.


    Zhao Yuanjing walked up to Yun Dai, looked at her ears, and asked, "Dai''er, what he said is true. Do you feel uncomfortable wearing a bell?"


    "Usually, I can hardly feel the existence of bells. Except... that day." Yun Dai replied.


    As of now, she can''t deny it altogether.


    "You continue talking." Zhao Yuanjing looked at Zhao Yuanhe, unable to hear any emotions in his voice.


    Zhao Yuanhe smiled, and said, "Brother Emperor will definitely be curious about why this pair of bells will affect the Empress Empress, and how do they affect it?"


    He waited for Zhao Yuanjing to ask questions, but Zhao Yuanjing did not speak.


    He waited for a while, and then continued: "This pair of bells affects the emotions of the little emperor. As long as the little emperor¡¯s mood fluctuates, the bells can be felt naturally."


    "Absurd." Zhao Yuanjing thought this was ridiculous.


    "Hey, brother emperor, although you are an emperor, you have never been out of Kyoto. The ministers go north and south and have seen so many strange things. You have heard that there is a kind of Gu worm in Xiangxi that can even be controlled. Is the act of living alone? My minister has seen it with his own eyes."

 Chapter 1291： Interesting, so interesting

    Zhao Yuanjing said, "You mean, there are Gu worms in the bell?"


    "No. The minister is just taking Gu worms as an example. I want the emperor to know that there are so many incredible things in this world. You haven''t heard of it, it doesn''t mean that they don''t exist." He laughed, "If you want to figure out this pair The weirdness of the bell is the only one who found the old Taoist who gave the bell to the emperor that day."


    "What else do you know?" Zhao Yuanjing asked.


    "In fact, the courtiers only know this." Zhao Yuanhe said, "In short, the relationship between the little emperor and the empress is already close and inseparable. Instead of causing them pain, why doesn''t the emperor make it all right?"


    Zhao Yuanjing grabbed his shirt with one hand, lifted him up, and said coldly: "Remember, the queen is my woman. Anyone who tries to covet, die!"


    "Don''t the emperor want to kill the emperor''s uncle? The emotion of the emperor''s uncle can affect the emperor''s wife. If you kill the emperor''s uncle, you don''t know what will happen to the emperor''s wife?"


    "King Qin has already married a wife!"


    "So what? Jin Ling is real." Zhao Yuanhe said with a smile, "However, the courtier has to remind the emperor brother, if you want to forcibly remove the pair of bells, it will be bad for the empress."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "What''s wrong, I''ve never seen it with my own eyes. Why don''t you give it a try? If the imperial empress dies, but the court has sinned... In short, the younger emperor and sister-in-law are now Life and death are in common. One life, one life. One person dies and all dies. Interesting, interesting, and so interesting. The minister really wants to know, how will the Emperor Brother choose?"


    "Damn it!" Zhao Yuanjing''s eyes exuded a strong killing intent, and the five fingers that pinched his neck slowly tightened.


    "Your Majesty, please forgive the prince, your Majesty..." Taoian knelt over and begged for mercy.


    "Get away!" Zhao Yuanjing kicked her away.


    Yun Dai stood up, but did not speak, but stared at this scene with her eyebrows.


    "The Empress Dowager is here¡ª"


    The eunuch''s call suddenly came from outside.


    The empress dowager walked in and saw this scene. She was frightened and yelled: "The emperor is not ready to let go of King Yi! Do you want to be the first emperor who strangled and killed his brother in the ages?"


    Zhao Yuanjing was silent for a moment before letting go.


    Zhao Yuanhe Pudong collapsed to the ground, clutching his neck, gasping for breath.


    "My lord, are you okay?" Taoian knelt over and asked softly.


    Zhao Yuanhe panted without speaking.


    The Queen Mother saw that he was okay, so she breathed a sigh of relief, walked in front of the emperor, frowned and said: "The Aijia heard that you tied King Yi back, and knew something was going to happen. Yuan Jing, you are becoming more impulsive now. Even if you are in your heart No matter how angry or angry, you can''t kill him in court like this."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s voice was cold: "Then how should I kill the emperor''s grandmother?"


    "Can''t kill."


    "But I want to kill him."


    "You want to kill, is there any sufficient reason?" The Queen Mother said in a deep voice, "Kill your own brother, a prince, if there is no sufficient reason, how can you convince the clan, the hundred officials, and the people of the world? To you? Do you want to be an emperor who rebels?"


    "Why don''t I pay attention to the words of those dogs in the clan! They are just a bunch of blood-sucking worms lying on the royal family!"


    "Yuan Jing!" The Empress Dowager frowned, "The clan has paid a lot for the great Zhou Jiangshan. You can''t be too mean. You...Although you do things decisively, but...too sharp. This won''t work, Yuan Jing, do An emperor must also learn to be smooth."


    Zhao Yuanjing said coldly: "The emperor''s grandmother came here to teach me how to be an emperor? It''s better to keep these words and listen to them next time. Now I have to deal with King Yi."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night.

 Chapter 1292： Remember your duty

    The empress dowager was also angry when she could not persuade the emperor.


    She looked at Yun Dai and shouted, "Queen, you just watched the emperor kill his brother in court?"


    Yun Dai was silent for a moment, and said: "There are monarchs and ministers first, then brothers. If King Yi makes a mistake, the emperor punishes him, and King Yi, as a courtier, should suffer."


    "Queen!" The Empress Dowager scolded, "Don''t forget your duty!"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Is the emperor grandmother determined to protect the king today?"


    The empress dowager said in a deep voice: "The mourning family is for your sake! Even if the king has made a small mistake, he is a prince after all, and he is not guilty of death! You have to think about your situation, and you have to get everyone to betray you to be satisfied!"


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her for a moment, then smiled and said, "Xixi is all profitable in the world. I don''t know why the emperor''s grandmother is here today?"


    "Yuan Jing, you..."


    "Come here." Zhao Yuanjing interrupted her, "Bring King Yi back to Prince Yi''s mansion, with a foot restraint, and no purpose to go out. Wei Jintai, you are responsible for guarding."


    Xu Hu led the guards in and pulled Zhao Yuanhe out.


    Thuania knelt on the ground, at a loss.


    She knelt and crawled in front of Yun Dai, crying and begging: "Queen, empress, please allow your concubine to go with the prince, please..."


    Yun Dai said: "You have a deep love for him. If you want to follow, others have no reason to stop. Go."


    "Thank you Empress Empress for her kindness."


    Tauan kowtows to her, salutes the emperor again, gets up and follows out.


    The Empress Dowager stood in place with a calm face and said, "The Ai''s family is getting older. A few days ago, you said that the Ai''s family should ignore anything, just feel at ease and enjoy the blessing. The Ai''s family should have it, thinking about building a room to escape the heat. Zhuangzi, who will move there when it gets hot the day after tomorrow. It''s also quiet and quiet."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "If the emperor grandmother wants to be quiet, where is not clean."


    "The Ai''s family and the head of the Ministry of Internal Affairs, Jin Wang, mentioned this matter, but Jin Wang said that the construction of the summer house was rejected by the emperor." The empress dowager looked unhappy, "Emperor, you are talking about letting the Ai family enjoy the blessing. , And now there are constraints everywhere. What is going on?"


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t even smile at all in his eyes.


    But he smiled: "It turns out that the imperial grandmother is for this. Why should the imperial grandmother worry? I don''t have much money at the moment. After the new year, I will definitely build a decent summer house for you."


    The Empress Dowager said: "The Aijia doesn''t have to be a Zhuangzi, but I just want to persuade the emperor not to be too radical, tolerant, and not to force people too much. As for King Yi, a blind child, why bother with him. , It¡¯s fine to lock him in the Yi Palace."


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t speak.


    The empress dowager looked at Yun Dai again and said, ¡°As a queen, remember your duty. Admonishing the emperor from time to time is the right way.¡±


    Yun Dai said sternly: "The concubine has been studying since she was a child, and she also knows that in the book of sages, benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and faith, the king of heaven and earth is the parent and teacher. Except for heaven and earth, the king is the largest. Although the concubine is a wife, she is also a minister."


    "Against, you have ten words to prepare." The empress dowager said coldly, "Everyone tells the story of the queer, and the empress of Da Zhou is extremely intelligent and witty!"


    "The concubine should not be the empress dowager." Yun Dai laughed.


    "Queen, you really can''t hear any good words. I''m tired, go back and rest. You guys can do it yourself." The Queen Mother helped the eunuch''s hand and slowly left.

 Chapter 1293： Wolf cub

    Zhao Yuanjing watched her leave with a gloomy expression.


    Yundai walked to him and said softly: "I didn''t expect the Empress Dowager to protect King Yi."


    Zhao Yuanjing let out a sigh of relief and smiled: "Dai''er, do you remember what I said to you."


    "Which sentence?"


    "The royal family has no affection, as long as it participates in the dispute of rights. It doesn''t matter what his father and son, brothers or grandchildren." Zhao Yuanjing said quietly, "The empress dowager is angry with me."


    "The Empress Dowager has stood at the peak of Da Zhou''s power for half of her life. She raised you with one hand. She thought you would be the same as the first emperor and let her control. Who knows... The emperor is not a gentle cat, but a cat. Wolf cub."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled slightly. He didn''t feel angry when she called herself a wolf cub, but felt that there was an inexplicable intimacy.


    He took Yun Dai''s hand, sat down holding her, and said, "Dai''er, you have also seen how Yuhe under her control for decades has become like the entire Great Zhou Dynasty. The river burst without repairs, the Treasury Empty, cool officials are rampant. The Empress Dowager is satisfied, and the clan is satisfied. But have the thousands of people in Dazhou ever satisfied?"


    Yun Dai nodded: "Yes, if I hadn''t heard it with my own ears, it would be hard for me to believe that the Ministry of Internal Affairs still owes the local money."


    "In the past few years, the money and wealth have been in the hands of the Jinjun king and other clan families. They have always been close to the Tai Empress Dowager. Today, the Tai Empress Dowager rushed over to prevent me from punishing King Yi, but she did not really want to protect King Yi."


    "Then what is she for?"


    "Because I am sending Jin Lan to check the accounts of the House of Internal Affairs." Zhao Yuanjing said, "The arrival of the Empress Dowager shows their guilty conscience and they are afraid."


    "Could it be that they really are greedy for the money of the House of Internal Affairs?"


    "If they are not greedy, I really don''t know where the millions of taels of silver each year from the House of Internal Affairs have gone."


    "The emperor, why does the empress dowager have to do this? She should be sincere to you in her heart."


    "I know. But... once people get used to rights, it''s hard to let go."


    "I understand."


    Yun Dai knew that he was in a bad mood today.


    He had just taken care of the political affairs, but the clans like King Jin were in trouble. Even the emperor''s grandmother, who raised him, has been forcing him because of recent events.


    At this moment, Zhao Yuanhe did not know how to live or die, and repeatedly angered him, and he was really murderous.


    Seeing her frowning, Zhao Yuanjing patted the back of her hand, "It''s okay, don''t worry."


    Yun Dai asked him: "Just now, if the Queen Mother did not come, would you really kill King Yi?"


    "meeting."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s gaze fell on the little golden bell in her ears.


    Yun Dai tilted her head slightly, subconsciously avoiding his gaze.


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his hand, held her cheek, turned her face, and showed her ears.


    He approached her face and looked closely.


    The small bell is pure gold in its entire body, small, but very delicate, and its finely polished parts are extremely round and smooth.


    "I didn''t take a closer look before, but now I look at it. It''s a rare good craft." Zhao Yuanjing raised his hand and touched it lightly.


    The little bell quivered.


    Yun Dai closed her eyes and felt his breath spray on her ears.


    He suddenly asked: "The fourth oldest said that Xiao Huangshu''s emotions will affect this pair of bells, is it true or not?"


    "This kind of thing... he shouldn''t be lying."


    "That said, it''s true."


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his eyebrows lightly, "On the day of the little emperor''s wedding, you fainted in pain. Does it mean that he was in a bad mood at the time? On the day of the wedding, it shouldn''t be."

 ~： Dont be nervous

    Yun Dai said: "It''s hard to tell people''s emotions clearly. Why don''t you take off the bell?"


    "How to remove it?"


    "Come to Ouyang, he is good at trauma. As long as he is treated in time, it won''t affect me much." Yun Dai gritted her teeth and said.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "You mean, cut your ears and remove the bell?"


    Just listening, I feel **** and cruel.


    Yun Dai looked calm, "If necessary, I can. Even if I get hurt, I don''t care."


    "But I care." Zhao Yuanjing touched her ears and said softly, "Even if you wear this bell for the rest of your life, I will never hurt you any more."


    Yun Dai curled her eyebrows: "Seriously, I don''t want this bell at all. No one is wrong, it is King Yi. He took this bell to me on his own initiative, just because he wants to separate the emperor and King Qin."


    "I know."


    "The emperor, let the imperial doctor Ouyang come. Let him find a way to remove the pair of pendants."


    "If the solution is to hurt you, I will not allow it."


    "Maybe there is a better way?" Yun Dai said, "I always have to try it before I know it."


    Zhao Yuanjing was silent for a moment, and told Liu Dequan: "Go and call Ouyang, and also invite King Qin."


    "Why did the emperor find King Qin to do?"


    "The things that even the fourth child knows, as the owner of the bell, there is no reason for Xiaohuangshu not to know, right?" Zhao Yuanjing smiled and patted her, "I just want to talk to Xiaohuangshu, don''t be nervous."


    Yun Dai smiled reluctantly.


    It is said that the Sacred Heart is unpredictable.


    What Zhao Yuanjing was thinking at this time, even Yundai couldn''t figure it out.


    After Ouyang arrived, he began to check Yundai.


    The more he checked, the more puzzled his expression became.


    "What is the origin of this pendant, it is really weird."


    "Ouyang, is there a way to take it down?" Yun Dai asked.


    "If you can''t cut the pendant, you can only cut off the earlobe and remove it forcibly." Ou Yan smiled, "Don''t be afraid of the empress. Although it sounds terrible, there are ministers who can guarantee that the empress will not leave any scars. "


    "Shut up." Zhao Yuanjing said coldly, "Ouyang, if you dare to take a knife on her, I will cut off your ears."


    "Weichen dare not."


    In other words, he said that if he was really asked to start, he might not be able to go.


    Yun Dai said: "The emperor, it''s just a small injury, why bother..."


    "If it is not forced, or it will hinder your life, otherwise I will never allow it." Zhao Yuanjing insisted, "Ouyang, you go out first."


    After Ouyang went out, Zhao Shu came.


    He also heard the news that King Yi was imprisoned in King Yi''s mansion.


    Zhao Shu was still surprised that the emperor did not kill King Yi.


    He even wondered if he had received the wrong message.


    Based on his knowledge of the emperor, the emperor really wanted to kill King Yi this time, not just to scare him.


    Now that there is no killing, but a banned foot, something must have happened in the middle.


    But he hurried over, and what he saw was the scene where the emperor and empress were sitting opposite each other, looking at each other speechlessly.


    "Chen Zhao Shu, I have met the emperor, the queen."


    "Uncle Little Emperor, please forgive me." Zhao Yuanjing looked away from Yun Dai and fell on Zhao Shu''s face. "Uncle Little Emperor, do you know that King Yi is back?"


    "The minister just heard about it."


    "Uncle Little Emperor, why didn''t I kill him?"


    "Chen, I don''t know."


    "Then the little emperor should always know about the pair of golden bells on the Queen''s ears?"


    Zhao Shu was silent for a moment and replied, "Chen, I know."

 Chapter 1295： Tentative

    Zhao Yuanjing said quietly: "Let''s listen."


    "Yes."


    Zhao Shu thought for a while and said, "This bell, when the Taoist priest gave it to me, he said that it was related to me, so that I can keep it, and it will be useful in the future. Although I didn''t believe it at the time, I saw that the bell was exquisite and expensive, so I left it with ease. Come down."


    "When did the little emperor know that this bell is related to your feelings?"


    "The minister also... only vaguely realized after the queen became ill."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s hand paused, and said indifferently: "Why didn''t you say it at that time."


    "The minister is not sure, moreover, dare not."


    "Don''t dare?" Zhao Yuanjing laughed, "Little Emperor Uncle is a little humble."


    Not to mention the present, how majestic and reckless the king of war in the period of the first emperor was. There is probably no more things in the world that he dare not do.


    Zhao Shu looked as usual and did not speak.


    He didn''t take the bell to the queen, nor did the queen take the initiative to wear it.


    What can be done now.


    Does it make the emperor upset? Does it make the emperor feel jealous?


    But since he knew it, Zhao Shu admitted frankly, he didn''t dare to say it, and didn''t want to say it.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at him a few times and asked, "What else is there besides these? King Yi seems to know a lot. He also said that this pair of bells will make you live and die together."


    "These are all his guesses." Zhao Shu shook his head, "I don''t even know. The emperor must not believe it."


    After a moment of silence, he said: "Please believe the emperor that since the minister has already married the princess, he will follow the rules and never think of transgressing the empress. But the empress is only innocently victimized. The fault lies in the minister and Yi. The king''s body."


    Yun Dai glanced at him.


    Zhao Yuanjing curled her lips and smiled and said, "Is what the little emperor said is true? Is it true? Try it and find out."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly drew a sword and pierced Yun Dai''s neck like lightning.


    Zhao Shu''s pupils shrank slightly, his eyes staring at his knife, motionless.


    The Jianfeng stroked an inch from Yundai''s neck.


    A strand of hair flew up and fell to the ground lightly.


    Yun Dai hadn''t even reacted yet, Zhao Yuanjing had already put the sword away.


    He glanced at Zhao Shu.


    Zhao Shu stood there, motionless, his expression as cold as usual.


    And the golden bell on Yun Dai''s ear did not move at all.


    Everything is calm.


    "It seems that the little emperor really no longer has disrespectful thoughts towards my queen." Zhao Yuanjing smiled slightly, "that''s it, that''s all. A bell, I don''t need to worry about it. Little emperor does not need to be nervous. "


    Zhao Shu said, "Thank you the emperor for his tolerance."


    "It''s okay today, and the little emperor will go back sooner, accompany the little aunt more, give birth to a child sooner, and let the empress dowager be satisfied."


    "Chen, retire."


    Zhao Shu turned and walked out, walking calmly.


    He left the palace and rode back to the Qin Palace.


    Princess Qin Xue Yiru greeted her and said eagerly: "The prince is back. The concubine let someone prepare a meal, and the prince will go out with some."


    "This king has something else."


    Zhao Shu walked quickly to the study.


    Xue Ru commented that he seemed to have a bad face, and he followed with worry: "Master, are you feeling uncomfortable? My concubine will ask a doctor to come and see it for you. It must be that you haven''t rested recently..."


    "Don''t come in!"


    Zhao Shu yelled at Xue Yiru, walked into the study, slammed the door, and couldn''t bear it anymore. He knelt on the ground and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    There will be at night.

 Chapter 1296： Heart pounding

    Zhao Shu knelt on the ground, unable to stand for a long time.


    Until Mu Chen found him.


    "Master, what''s wrong with you?" Mu Chen hurriedly helped him up.


    Zhao Shu sat on the chair and shook his head: "It''s okay."


    Seeing the blood on the ground, Mu Chen frowned, poured a cup of tea and handed it to him, "The prince has a cup of tea, and the subordinates go and invite the doctor."


    "Mu Chen, don''t need it." Zhao Shu drank his mouth water, and the qi and blood all over his body gradually subsided.


    At the moment in Chengqian Palace, the emperor gave Yundai a sword, even though he knew that the emperor would not really hurt her. But he still couldn''t control himself, and he was uncontrollable in fear.


    In the temple, he controlled his emotions, until he returned to his study, he didn''t have to endure anymore.


    But after all, it was hurt.


    He was only worried now, not knowing what effect this would have on Yun Dai.


    "Mu Chen," he said, "Go to Gong Wei to find out if there is any news."


    "Subordinates go now."


    Mu Chen was a little worried, "Master, why not let the princess take care of you?"


    "No, go ahead."


    "Yes."


    Mu Chen had to turn around and go out.


    Xue Yiru rushed to see him come out.


    Mu Chen hurriedly saluted: "The subordinates have seen the princess."


    "Is the prince okay?" Xue Yiru asked, "I didn''t think his face was very good just now. Is he unwell?"


    "The princess can rest assured that everything is fine for the prince. There is still something to do with the subordinates, so leave."


    Mu Chen went out.


    Xue Yiru stood at the gate of the yard, wanted to go in and see him, but was afraid of being scolded, so he could only stop and hover around.


    "Princess, go in and have a look." said the maid.


    "But... the prince wouldn''t let me in, he would be angry." Xue Yiru hesitated.


    "What do you do then." The maid sighed, "It''s always like this, it''s not a way."


    Xue Yiru pursed his lips and made up his mind: "Go, go in and take a look."


    She is the princess that the Ming media is marrying, even if the prince is upset, he will not beat her out.


    Xue Yiru raised her foot and walked towards the study, her heart beating.


    She looked at the study door, swallowed, and raised her hand nervously, trying to open the door.


    The door opened by itself.


    Zhao Shu stood at the door with an indifferent expression: "This king has said that busy people are not allowed to come to the study at will."


    Xue Yiru stepped back two steps and whispered: "The concubine is Princess Qin, not a casual person."


    Zhao Shu''s eyes fell on her and asked, "What do you want to do?"


    "The concubine is worried about the prince..."


    "This king is very good." Zhao Shu said, "The princess doesn''t need to worry about anything, just stay in the house at ease and take care of herself."


    Xue Yiru''s voice was a little blocked: "The prince meant to ask the concubine to take care of himself and not to care about the prince."


    Zhao Shu looked at her: "Can you manage this king''s affairs?"


    "The prince never talks to the concubine. The concubine doesn''t even know what the prince does every day, so how can he manage the affairs of the prince." Xue Yiru was aggrieved. "The concubine doesn''t know what he did wrong, which makes the prince unhappy."


    Her eyes were red.


    Being able to marry King Qin was something everyone admired.


    But the grievances and sufferings are only known to me.


    She is also considered a famous lady, and the Ming media is getting married.


    After a few months in the Qin Palace, he couldn''t even make a round house.


    What a grievance and humiliation this is.


    Xue Yiru knew that the Lord''s mind was not on her own, but she didn''t mind. She is the mother of the concubine, she can be tolerant and can tolerate men having countless concubines.

 Chapter 1297： Since you are not happy, just leave

    But this man didn''t have any concubine room, there was no bad problem, and he never went crazy.


    He is incredible.


    Xue Yiru understood all this, but only did not understand why the prince refused to give himself the most basic respect.


    She couldn''t help it.


    She must ask to understand.


    Facing her somewhat hysterical questioning, Zhao Shu remained indifferent.


    He said: "You were drafted in the palace at the beginning. You should know that there are many women who enter the palace and you will never see the emperor in your life."


    "If you are a woman in the palace, I will recognize it. But I am not. I am the prince''s princess. I know who the prince cares about, and I don''t mind at all. But the prince should also give me a minimum of respect. "


    Zhao Shu said indifferently: "This king asked you to preside over the prince''s residence, and all the property will be handed over to you. I never asked you about things. How can you respect it?"


    "I would rather the prince ask more about me." Xue Yiru said in a low voice, "don''t the prince still understand the meaning of the concubine body."


    "This king understands." Zhao Shu said, "On the first day you entered the mansion, this king told you that you have absolute freedom and rights in the mansion. You can have the identity and glory of Princess Qin, as for other things. , Sorry, this king can''t give it."


    Xue Yiru''s emotions were a little broken: "Why? If you like her, you like it! If you don''t like me, can''t you make up with me?"


    She grew up studying female virtue and female ring.


    In her deep roots, a man should be born with three wives and four concubines.


    As a man''s regular wife, you only need to take care of the family and take care of the family.


    As for who men like and who they love.


    It doesn''t matter.


    Love, love, is not something that people who live the life should talk about.


    What matters is that she is a regular wife, has the respect of a man, and the respect of the children in the concubine.


    But now, she doesn''t even value this one.


    He didn''t allow her to go to his yard, he didn''t take the initiative to see her, he didn''t take a look at her, and he didn''t round up with her.


    This is simply humiliation.


    Her collapse was accumulated for many days.


    Zhao Shu didn¡¯t respond to this, and only said in a light tone: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be the princess, this king can send you back to Xue¡¯s house. Is that okay tomorrow? This king has things to do in the afternoon and is not free. Or, let Mu Chen will send you back."


    There was no joke in his tone.


    Xue Yiru was frightened, and he stammered: "Go back, go back? Why should I go back?"


    Zhao Shu said calmly: "Since you are full of resentment, you must be unwilling to stay here. In that case, why not just go home?"


    Xue Yiru was panicked and frightened, his eyes were red, tears rolled down, "I, I am already married, I am Princess Qin, this is my home! Why should I go, I am not going anywhere!"


    "Strange, if you are not happy, why don''t you leave? What''s so good about this king?"


    "I..." Xue Yiru was almost suffocated, "If the prince wants to push me away, I will have no face to live anymore. I will just be killed, and it will be a hundred!"


    Zhao Shu looked at her face and said, "This king can''t understand you. If you are not happy, just leave. This king will not stop you. Why pay for your life."


    "I, I don''t want to go!" Xue Yiru shouted, "I just want to get a little care from the prince. If the prince refuses to want me, why agree to get married in the first place?"

 Chapter 1298： Why are you crying?

    Zhao Shu looked at the hysterical Princess Qin, was silent for a moment, and said, "Sorry, I can''t give you what you want. I don''t want to give it. If you regret it, you can leave. If you don''t want to leave, you can also stay."


    Xue Yiru''s heart was a bit cold: "Why did the prince treat me this way. What did I do wrong?"


    "You are right, you are fine. It''s just that you are not what the king wants." Zhao Shu said calmly, "Do you understand what the king said?"


    Xue Yiru covered his face and wept: "I know, I know. I really don''t care about this. The prince is outside, and you can whoever you like or want. Even if you raise a few outside rooms, I don''t care."


    Zhao Shu said: "If this is the case, it means that you don''t care about this king. All you care about is the position of Princess Qin."


    "Don''t I care?"


    "In that case, this king gave you the position of Princess Qin, why do you still cry?"


    "I still want to..." Xue Yiru''s voice lowered, "I still want children."


    Zhao Shu said, "You mean, you are such a person who doesn''t care about this king. This king will not only give you the position of Princess Qin, but also give you a child? What does this king picture?"


    Xue Yiru said: "The concubine naturally cares about the prince. But the child must also be born. Doesn''t the prince need an heir to inherit the incense?"


    "No need."


    Zhao Shu didn''t want to say anything, "Let''s do it. If you want to be Princess Qin, you can be safe. If you don''t want to, you can leave at any time. Don''t disturb the king if you have nothing to do. Steward, prepare the horse."


    He left straight away.


    When riding the horse, Mu Chen came back.


    "How?"


    "Back to the prince, the subordinates have inquired about." Mu Chen said, "Everything in the palace is normal, and nothing special happened."


    "The harem...what about?"


    "The empress dowager has been in a bad mood recently, she punished a few court ladies at noon and got angry."


    "anything else?"


    "Others, there seems to be no more." Mu Chen thought for a while, lowered his voice, "Master, do you want to know the news from the middle palace?"


    As the confidant of the prince, he knows his mind.


    It''s just that, as a subordinate and master, he doesn''t have much to ask about such things.


    Zhao Shu didn''t speak.


    Mu Chen understood, and said softly: "I have a cousin who is working as a errand at the suit. I will let her pay attention to the movement there."


    Zhao Shu looked up at the sky and said, "No need. Mu Chen, next you have to pay attention to the movement of the Northern Qi War Department, and strive to facilitate this artillery deal as soon as possible. This is very important for us in Da Zhou."


    "Subordinates understand." Mu Chen asked, "Master, where are you going?"


    "I heard that there was some disturbance in the Peking Daying camp. Soldiers drank and made trouble. The king went over and took a look."


    "This kind of trivial matter, let the subordinates go down." Mu Chen said, "The prince is unwell, or..."


    Zhao Shu glanced at him.


    Mu Chen closed his mouth hurriedly.


    Zhao Shu said coldly: "Apart from you and me, this king doesn''t want a third person to know about this matter."


    "Subordinates understand."


    Zhao Shu ordered: "You go to the arsenal, and you have been staring there these few days. No accidents are allowed right now. Come back and report anything immediately."


    "Subordinates go now."


    Mu Chen watched the prince leave, then turned his horse''s head and ran towards the arsenal.


    When Xue Yiru walked to the gate of the palace, there was no trace of them.

 Chapter 1299： Mad

    She was wronged and afraid.


    What was wronged was that King Qin didn''t care about her at all. What was scared was that if King Qin really got angry, he would divorce her and send her back to Xue''s house. Then she became the number one joke in the whole university.


    After thinking about it, Xue Yiru decided to enter the palace to see the Queen Mother.


    Cheng Qiangong.


    After Zhao Shu left, the smile on Yun Dai''s face also disappeared.


    She stood up without saying a word and left.


    "Dai''er!" Zhao Yuanjing took her arm, "Where are you going?"


    "I''m going to die!"


    Yun Dai said angrily.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her angry like an angry little lion, and couldn''t help laughing: "Don''t talk nonsense. Look at you, as for?"


    Yun Dai said coldly: "What did you mean just now? Didn''t you take the sword to kill me?"


    "How could I kill you, I just want to try..."


    "Try what?" Yun Dai approached him, "Zhao Yuanjing, you really want to go to heaven now. Take a sword to my neck?"


    Zhao Yuanjing took a step back: "I''m very accurate in my hands, it is absolutely impossible to stab you... it''s so far away."


    Yun Dai furiously said, "What if I happened to move? Did your sword cut my throat? Zhao Yuanjing, you bastard!"


    She grabbed a pile of folds at her hand and threw it in his face.


    Zhao Yuanjing was thrown all over his face.


    he:"¡­¡­"


    It has been too long since the first emperor died and was thrown into a broken face...


    "Dai''er, calm down first..."


    "I can''t calm down!" Yun Dai grabbed the pen stand on the desk and threw it over.


    A dozen large and small ink brushes smashed on Zhao Yuanjing''s body.


    Without waiting for Zhao Yuanjing to recover, the entire inkstone flew over again, and the ink in it spilled his dragon robe everywhere.


    When Liu Dequan heard the news, he ran in and saw the scene before him. He was frightened and stood there, with his mouth open, not knowing what to do.


    Yun Dai was mad.


    She grabbed something at random and threw it at Zhao Yuanjing, smashing the entire Chengqian Palace into a mess.


    What vases, cups, tables, chairs and benches, folding books and papers.


    Everything she could pick up was smashed.


    If he couldn''t pick it up, he also kicked over with those moccasin boots on his feet.


    Zhao Yuanjing stood in the middle of a mess, with confetti on his hair, dust on his face, and red and black ink on his dragon robe.


    Yun Dai turned around in Chengqian Hall, really looking for something that could not be hit, so she picked up the sword, threw it into Zhao Yuanjing''s hand, and said angrily: "You can just stab me to death with a single sword now. God is under your suspicion!"


    Zhao Yuanjing remained motionless.


    The sword fell to the ground and he didn''t care.


    What to care about.


    Except for this sword, there is nothing decent in the whole room.


    He was dumbfounded.


    I couldn''t believe what I saw before my eyes.


    "You, are you crazy?" he stammered.


    Yun Dai rolled her eyes and sat down on a cushion.


    Tired.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked around.


    The clean and luxurious Chengqian Palace in the past has become a chicken coop.


    At this time Liu Dequan finally found his soul, ran over in a hurry, and asked with a trembling voice, "Master, are you okay?"


    "Get out." Zhao Yuanjing shouted.


    "Yes, yes, get out of the minion, get out now!" Liu Dequan hurried away.


    The hall was quiet.


    Zhao Yuanjing lifted his foot from the pile of ruins, walked to Yun Dai, bent over and squatted in front of her, reaching out to touch her forehead.


    Yun Dai stepped back and said angrily: "I am not sick! It is you who are sick!"

 Chapter 1300： Very valuable

    Zhao Yuanjing screamed, and without knowing what he thought, he took it back and put it on his forehead.


    "I don''t have a fever."


    "Then you use me to test King Qin?"


    "Calm down, don''t be so loud." Zhao Yuanjing was buzzed by her roaring ears.


    "When the sword is only an inch away from your neck next time, you will say this to me again."


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her panting and flushed, wondering if he scared her.


    He took her hand and said seriously: "Dai''er, I am a martial artist for many years, and I have 100% confidence in my own sword. I will never hurt you."


    "This is not the point." Yun Dai grabbed his cheek, "The point is, you use me to test your little emperor uncle!"


    Zhao Yuanjing''s face was deformed by her and turned into a flattened bun.


    "You let me go first." Zhao Yuanjing was worried about her wrist injury, and didn''t dare to pat her hand.


    Yun Dai ignored it, but increased her strength.


    Zhao Yuanjing had to endure, and said, "I want to use someone else, but it''s useless. Besides, it''s because of you that I want to give it a try. I want to know if he still covets you."


    Yun Dai softened her voice and said, "Everyone has married the princess, are you still going to end?"


    "I didn''t think so. The little emperor didn''t respond to your assassination, and your bell didn''t respond." Zhao Yuanjing said, "It''s so obvious that King Yi''s words are not very credible."


    Yun Dai: "..."


    What kind of brain circuit is this stuff?


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "The Xue family girl that Xiaohuangshu married has looks exactly like you. Presumably, Xiaohuangshu has indeed empathized with the Xue family and doesn''t care about you anymore."


    Yun Dai said: "You said last time that as long as I am devoted to you, you will no longer pursue this matter. Why do you still hold on to it?"


    "If it weren''t for King Yi said that, I wouldn''t have raised up to test the little emperor."


    "You are like this, don''t you hurt the little emperor''s heart!"


    Yun Dai frowned, "I have never gotten too close with King Qin, and he has not been disrespectful to me. Zhao Yuanjing, you don''t think that you are too much?"


    Zhao Yuanjing was silent for a while and said: "I admit that sometimes I am too jealous. But, can you let go of my hand first? This half of my face is numb."


    Yun Dai released her hand and saw that half of his face was clearly marked, and half of his face was red.


    Coupled with his embarrassed appearance at the moment.


    Looks a bit ridiculous.


    Yun Dai wanted to laugh and held back, and snorted, "Jade jar."


    Although he still didn''t have a good face, his tone had calmed down, and his usual sweetness and anger was restored.


    Zhao Yuanjing sighed: "I heard what the fourth child said, and you and Xiaohuangshu both said that the bells were weird, I was naturally curious in my heart. But just try the authenticity, you are so angry."


    "Everyone will get angry if I change it. It''s just that I don''t want to bear it anymore today."


    Zhao Yuanjing said softly: "I didn''t think about it enough, Zhou Xiang, don''t be angry."


    "If there is another time, I will not only smash your Chengqian Palace, but also smash the things in your Imperial Study Room."


    "You are big enough, tempered, and courageous." Zhao Yuanjing said, "You are the first person who dared to smash things here. Not to mention you, Emperor Xian and I will not smash things here casually. "


    "Why not dare?"


    "Very valuable." Zhao Yuanjing pointed to the room, "These, what compensation are you going to make?"

 Chapter 1301： You are really a prodigal maiden

    Yun Dai looked around and was silent.


    It''s cool when it hits.


    After the smash, I feel distressed, fleshy, and whole body aches.


    The things the emperor used were naturally good.


    Some things may be invaluable?


    Yun Dai looked around and felt that with her current financial resources, it would not be too difficult to buy exactly the same furniture.


    "Books, paper and pens are okay, tables, chairs and benches can still be used for repairs... As for porcelain..." Yun Dai said weakly, "I''ll go to the Liuli Factory to buy it."


    Zhao Yuanjing was angrily laughed: "You are really a prodigal girl."


    Yun Dai said: "Tell Liu De to make a list, and I will pay the price."


    "You have money, aren''t you?" Zhao Yuanjing was angry. "That''s all. If this matter reaches the ears of the Queen Mother, how would she think of you and scold you? If the previous dynasty knew that the Queen had beaten up here, Participate in your notes, it will probably fill my table."


    Yun Dai waved her hand: "Let them go, you have the strength to curse, and you can curse a few more while you are strong. Those who love ginseng notebooks, like to write, just write. I don''t care."


    Zhao Yuanjing is funny.


    It''s really not itchy when there are more lice, and there is no worry about debt.


    When others are scolded like this, how can it be regarded as not being heard?


    "I was really scared by you just now."


    "But if you fall a few things, you will be scared. Why don''t you say that I almost lost my life." Yun Dai said.


    Zhao Yuanjing was a little crazy: "Where did you almost lose your life? Can I count it!"


    Yun Dai sighed, "Zhao Yuanjing, I will tell you something. In terms of feelings, I have never done anything to be sorry for you, and your little emperor has never expressed to me thoughts that shouldn''t have been. Besides, those are all from the past. It''s something, don''t mention it again, okay?"


    "Why don''t I want to mention that if it weren''t for King Yi, I wouldn''t be like that." Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her, "Maybe you really don''t have any thoughts about the little emperor. But the little emperor, you don''t have to."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Last time you went to the arsenal, did you eat a meal made by the little emperor himself?"


    "Yes. I ate with Yizhi." Yun Dai admitted frankly.


    "Uncle Xiaohuang is not someone who can easily cook for others. The eggs you ate that day were specially hunted by Uncle Xiaohuang. They are an excellent top-quality tonic for your body. The price is extremely expensive and rare." Zhao Yuanjing smiled. Then, "Isn''t the meal prepared by the little emperor so meticulously meant to help you?"


    Yundai heard what he said about that day and frowned and said, "Are you following me?"


    "I just asked Xu Hu to report it, so how can I monitor it?" Zhao Yuanjing said, "Who doesn''t know that Xu Hu is a person next to me? Doesn''t the little emperor know? Since he knows, he still cooks the food by himself. For you to eat. How can I trust him?"


    Yun Dai thought about it for a while, and she remembered that there was indeed a steamed egg on the table that day.


    She thought it was eggs, but she didn''t like the smell of steamed eggs, so she didn''t touch it.


    Unexpectedly, it was actually a bird''s egg.


    Yun Dai was about to speak when she suddenly felt a strong tingling in her ear!


    She was taken aback and almost screamed.


    Fortunately, she woke up in time and held back it.


    Is it King Qin?


    Has something happened to him?


    When I left just now, it was all right.


    At this moment, I have probably returned to the house, and nothing will happen.


    But the ear hurts terribly.


    More serious than last time.


    Except for King Qin, she really couldn''t think of any other reasons.


    At this time, Leng Rushuang came to deliver the antidote to the emperor, and Yundai found a chance, regardless of the mess in the Chengqian Palace, got up and left.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night.

 Chapter 1302： unusual

    Yun Dai''s ears were so painful that she almost lost consciousness.


    Her mind was blank, and she didn''t even know how she returned to Fengyi Palace.


    When she walked into the bedroom, she had only time to tell Tsing Yi, "I''m fine, don''t say anything," she went black and fainted to the ground.


    Tsing Yi''s hands and feet trembled with fright, but thinking of her instructions, she forced herself to calm down, turned around and told Zi Yi not to disturb people, then closed the door and supported Yun Dai on the bed.


    She stayed by the bed all afternoon, and Yun Dai didn''t wake up until it got dark.


    As soon as Yun Dai opened her eyes, she saw Tsing Yi''s tight face.


    "Tsing Yi," she said slightly muted.


    Tsing Yi was startled when she saw her opening her eyes, then tears fell.


    She hurriedly raised her sleeves to wipe away the tears.


    "Silly girl, why are you crying?"


    "The maidservant worried about Niang Niang. Niang Niang slept all afternoon." She whispered.


    Yun Dai raised her hand on the back of her hand and said, "Is it scaring you? I''m all right. Help me up and sit down."


    Tsing Yi Yiyan helped her up and leaned against the pillow.


    "Niangniang, what''s wrong with you, how do you feel now?" Tsing Yi asked.


    Yun Dai raised her hand and pressed her ear, and the sharp pain of burning needles had disappeared.


    She let out a breath and relaxed.


    At that moment, she even thought that she would just live like that.


    What is the situation on King Qin''s side?


    When Zhao Yuanjing tried him before, he was very calm.


    Looking back now, it was abnormal.


    It was absolutely impossible for anyone to be indifferent when Zhao Yuanjing stabbed her sword in such a situation at the time.


    Even with a surprised expression.


    He is completely absent.


    Obviously, he was patient.


    Calculated by time, he probably returned to the palace before breaking out.


    Will it hurt?


    Yun Dai was a little worried, but also a little guilty.


    "Tsing Yi, you let Baoxing come over."


    "Yes, mother."


    Tsing Yi went out and called Bao Xing in.


    Bao Xing stood with his head down: "What''s your order?"


    "Baoxing, go and find out if King Qin has anything to do."


    There was no beginning and no end to the words.


    But now everyone knows about the Queen Mother''s uproar against the Emperor Qiangong.


    Such a big movement needs to be cleaned up.


    It is impossible to hide it.


    Yun Dai didn''t want to hide it either.


    Smash it.


    Bao Xing wondered whether this matter had something to do with His Royal Highness Qin.


    But his temperament, if the master doesn''t say anything, he will not take the initiative to ask. Just do as the master tells you.


    "The minion is going now." Bao Xing turned and went out.


    Ziyi came in with the water to wait, and smiled: "My mother has a good night''s sleep, the sky can be upset outside."


    Yun Dai yawned, sat in front of the mirror, looked at her sleepy face in the mirror, and said listlessly: "What''s wrong outside?"


    Ziyi smiled and said: "It''s been passed on from the outside that the Sun Wu Niang made a noise in the Chengqian Temple and smashed the Chengqian Temple. Is it true?"


    "Has the emperor admitted it?"


    "I should never have said it."


    "Then no." Yun Dai denied without hesitation.


    The thick-skinned person can be called the first person in history.


    No one but Liu Dequan had seen it personally, she just didn''t admit it, and no one could do anything with her.


    If she admits it, then it will be true.


    The empress dowager has reason to scold her and punish her.


    Those former officials would also seize this point and give special reference to her.

 Chapter 1303： A bit luxurious

    The imperial court was so poor, she even smashed the things of Chengqian Palace. Is it too disrespectful not to mention it? It''s too wasteful.


    Since Zhao Yuanjing didn''t mention this, of course Yun Dai would not be so stupid that she would admit it herself.


    There are some things, everyone knows in their hearts, and they are completely different things from speaking out.


    "What happened to Chengqian Palace? No one on my side knows, right?" Yun Dai asked.


    Zi Yi said, "I was very busy over there all afternoon. The father-in-laws went in and out to pack up and carry things in. I probably have already packed up by now. I heard that the emperor has delivered dinner."


    Tsing Yi said: "In the afternoon, someone from the Ci''an Palace was sent to ask, but the servants and maidservants were stalled."


    Yun Dai nodded and did not speak.


    Now that her blood is not used, Zhao Yuanjing''s detoxification is slow. Fortunately, it has been better for more than a half, and the rest is slowly adjusted.


    "Niangniang, don''t you really need to call an imperial doctor?" Tsing Yi asked.


    "No, I was sleepy for a while." Yun Dai blinked at her.


    Tsing Yi knew that she would not ask herself to speak out, although she was a little worried, she could only smile with her lips and wipe her face and hands with a warm towel.


    When she finished washing, changed clothes, and sat at the table to have dinner, Bao Xing came back.


    "Niang Niang," he came over to salute, "the servant asked specifically. His Royal Highness King Qin went to Beijing Daying at noon, and there were warriors and fights over there. His Highness hasn''t come back yet, so he wants to stay there."


    Yundai felt calm after hearing this.


    Since King Qin could go to the military camp to mediate the disputes between the soldiers, it must be fine.


    When she let go, she started to feel hungry in her belly.


    I haven''t eaten lunch yet.


    Midou came in carrying a food box and set up a table, extremely rich.


    Yun Dai had to eat extravagantly during this time because she wanted to make up her body.


    She looked at the food and said, "Where is Yan''er, tell him to come and eat together."


    Midou smiled and said: "I don''t even look at what time is this, the little majesty have used it. These are all my mother alone."


    Yun Dai glanced outside.


    It''s dark.


    The weather is getting colder and shorter, and the children sleep early.


    Yun Dai still went over there, touched Yan''er''s round head, kissed the two princesses on the foreheads, and then came back to prepare for dinner.


    As soon as she picked up the chopsticks, she heard that the emperor was coming.


    This is surprising.


    Zhao Yuanjing has not been to Fengyi Palace for a long time since he was ill.


    Yun Dai stood up to greet her, and Zhao Yuanjing held her hand without waiting to bow.


    "Are you eating? I happen to be hungry too."


    Zhao Yuanjing took her to sit at the table, picked up the chopsticks, but couldn''t get her hands off.


    Seeing him like this, Yun Dai wondered and asked, "You didn''t use dinner? Just starved like this."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "I discussed things with Jin Lan. After the discussion, the sky is dark. Thinking about whether you are still angry, just come and have a look."


    "What are you discussing?" Yun Dai asked.


    It stands to reason that the harem should not be involved in politics and should not ask casually.


    But Yundai asked naturally, and Zhao Yuanjing didn''t think there was any problem, and directly replied: "That thing I told you."


    "Go to the Internal Affairs Office to check the accounts? Is there any progress?"


    "It''s not that fast, and it''s not that easy." Zhao Yuanjing said, "King Jin has been in charge of the Internal Affairs Office for many years, and his power is intertwined. It''s his people up and down. It''s not that easy to check the accounts."


    "Come slowly, not in a hurry." Yun Dai said, "let''s eat first."


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at the table and said helplessly: "Dai''er, do you eat so much meat at night? You are not afraid of being greasy."

 Chapter 1304： I just love jealous

    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It was my fault. I forgot that you don''t eat meat and fish. Midou, you can cook two vegetarian dishes."


    Speaking of it, the fact that the emperor has been a vegetarian for three years is also related to her being a queen.


    In fact, this kind of thing, in other words, no one would think that the emperor could really endure a three-year vegetarian life.


    In fact, Zhao Yuanjing has really been a vegetarian.


    Even during this period of illness, he did not break the precept.


    Yun Dai pushed her Bi Japonica rice porridge in front of him and said, "You should eat some porridge pads first, don''t starve your stomach."


    "how about you?"


    "I''m fine, the emperor will eat first."


    Zhao Yuanjing was about to be moved by this, when she saw her stretch out her hand to tear off a chicken leg and chewed happily.


    he:"¡­¡­"


    Seeing him staring at herself, Yundai handed him the chicken drumstick: "Try it?"


    "Take it far, the fragrance is on me!"


    Zhao Yuanjing glared at her, bowed his head to drink porridge.


    Yun Dai chuckled and took the chicken legs away as expected.


    Midou served a few delicate vegetarian dishes, a plate of bean roll buns, Zhao Yuanjing ate it, and it was not so grieving.


    Yun Dai somewhat understood why Zhao Yuanjing didn''t like to eat with others during this time.


    Seeing other people''s big fish and meat, he can only eat vegetable tofu, miserable.


    After eating, removing the dishes and serving tea, the two moved to Nuan Pavilion and sat face to face to talk.


    "Did you clean up there?" Yun Dai asked.


    "Clean up." Zhao Yuanjing said, "I used the old things in the warehouse, and it didn''t cost much money."


    Yun Dai smiled serenely.


    "The Empress Dowager has already got the news. You will definitely scold you tomorrow. You can be prepared. After all, there are many old antiques in the Chengqian Palace, which are all left from the time of the first emperor."


    "The empress dowager is going to vent her anger, I will definitely not swear back. But if she wants to hit me, I won''t stand up and be beaten." Yun Dai said.


    "You are a queen, even though you smashed a few things, you won''t be punished." Zhao Yuanjing said, "It''s just, don''t do this in the future."


    "You won''t be like that in the future, and neither will I." Yun Dai said.


    "I''m jealous, okay?" Zhao Yuanjing said irritably, "I am a man anyway, and even no matter how generous, I don''t like others thinking about my own queen."


    "Then you kill me, or kill your little emperor uncle."


    "You know that I won''t be like this, don''t be angry." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Actually, I also thought that the little emperor likes you because you are so good. This is not your fault, nor is it the little emperor''s. Wrong. It''s unclear about feelings."


    Yun Dai was also surprised when he heard what he said.


    "Senior goodbye for three days, look at it with admiration. When did you get through the second line of Ren Du?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Zhao Yuanjing said, "In short, what I mean is that I am jealous, and I cannot guarantee you that there will be no next time."


    "you¡­¡­"


    "However, I will try to be as concealed as possible so that you don''t know."


    "..." Yun Dai couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "You can rest assured, as long as the little emperor does not do anything excessive, I will not embarrass him."


    After Zhao Yuanjing finished speaking, he looked at the little bell on her ear and sighed.


    "Every time I see you with a bell, I think of the fourth bastard."


    "The empress dowager wants to keep him, and now she can only lock him up temporarily." Yun Dai didn''t want to mention Zhao Yuan and this angel-faced, devil-hearted man.


    Fortunately, when she first saw Zhao Yuanhe, she was bewildered by his appearance for a while.


    Moreover, she always feels faintly that this Zhao Yuanhe has a deep mind. He must know something.


    In November, when the first snow fell in Kyoto.


    The envoy sent by the Northern Qi Dynasty arrived.

 Chapter 1305： banquet

    The main purpose of the envoys sent by the Northern Qi this time was to bring Yao Shuibi back.


    Therefore, the messenger represented the Northern Qi imperial family, not Hua Jinmo, the little prince of Hua.


    Yun Dai thought that the Northern Qi imperial family would send a minister or something, but who knew it was the Prince of Northern Qi, Xiao Ziye.


    Not to mention Yun Dai, even Zhao Yuanjing was surprised.


    A mere Yao Shuibi, has such a weight?


    Anyone who knows a little about the Northern Qi Dynasty knows that the Northern Qi imperial family has few heirs, and this emperor has given birth to such a son, not even a daughter.


    The only prince was established as the prince not long after he was born.


    Despite being nurtured and cared for growing up, he is still frail and sickly.


    It can be said that the current Northern Qi imperial family has reached a precarious and extremely weak point.


    No wonder Hua Jinmo is so arrogant.


    Yun Dai didn''t quite understand how the Northern Qi Emperor was willing to send such a sick man to Da Zhou.


    This is a thousand miles away, if there is a point of difference on the road, will the Northern Qi imperial family be unstoppable?


    What''s more, although the sick prince married the prince''s concubine a long time ago, because of his weakness, he hasn''t given birth to a son or a daughter.


    It is also sad.


    Yun Dai also asked Zhao Yuanjing about this.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Actually, there is nothing incomprehensible. The Prince of Northern Qi came here personally to show that the Northern Qi imperial family valued Yao Shuibi''s secrets. In addition, they also attached great importance to our artillery."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It turned out to be here to discuss business by the way."


    "A few million taels of silver business, can you not take it seriously."


    When the Prince of Northern Qi came, the standard of reception had to be lifted up.


    The emperor personally received him, set a banquet in the palace, and invited Xiao Ziye and the members of the delegation to the banquet.


    As a queen, Yundai also accompanied the emperor to attend this banquet.


    During this period of time, her body was raised back, the original paleness and thinness disappeared, and her round face was restored, and the deep sweet appearance of the pear vortex was restored.


    Early in the morning, she got up to freshen up, put on a phoenix robe and phoenix crown, and sat in a sedan chair, and came to the Fengtian Hall where the banquet was held.


    Shang Baosi was in charge of this banquet, and he was already busy.


    The musicians from the Jiaofang Division, as well as dancing, juggling, etc. were also waiting outside the hall before dawn.


    Yun Dai waited for the emperor to come together, and the two emperors and queens came to the hall together.


    Those who are eligible to participate in the banquet, except for the emperor, are the princes, the county princes and other royal family members, and then the ministers of the fourth rank and above.


    Now there are only three princes left in Da Zhou.


    Prince Qin Zhao Shu was the first one to the left of the throne. As for the other two, Jin prince Zhao Yuanzhen, since the whole family died at the hands of King Cheng, they have become crazy and unconscious.


    It has been a long, long time since I left Jinwang Mansion.


    The rest is Prince Yi Zhao Yuanhe, who is also imprisoned in the mansion and is not allowed to go out.


    There are several county kings, all of whom were from the time of the first emperor, or passed down to their sons.


    The remaining princes, masters, and earls were all present separately.


    In addition, Zhuang Yunshu also came.


    She is the rank of the nine concubines, not low. In addition, the delegation from the Northern Qi Dynasty, as the noble lady of the Northern Qi Dynasty, should also come to see her.


    Ming Lao Hou Ye also came.


    According to his temperament, he is impatient to attend such banquets. But after the new emperor ascended the throne, it was rare to hold a banquet, and when he heard that the queen was also attending, he came bumpy.


    I can see my granddaughter and free drinks, so why not do it.

 Chapter 1306： Prince of North Qi

    Therefore, as soon as Yundai walked into the hall, she saw her grandfather smile at her kindly.


    She was also quite happy, and after waiting for the officials to salute, she went to talk to her grandfather.


    "Grandfather, is the wine good?" she asked with a smile.


    "My dear grandson, this wine is good, but there is no one to accompany Lao Tzu to drink, it''s not tasteful." He said.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "There are so many people here, no one accompanies your elderly to drink? When the reception is over, I will accompany you for a few drinks, okay?"


    "That is naturally good."


    The grandfather and grandson chatted happily, and the ministers next to them were afraid to say anything.


    The emperor had a calm expression sitting on it, how dare they speak.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t wave his hand until the **** of the Sili Supervisor said that the envoys of the Northern Qi Dynasty were coming, "Dai''er, come here, don''t run around."


    Yun Dai greeted her grandfather, walked back to Zhao Yuanjing and sat down.


    Her gaze swept across the officials below, and when it fell on King Qin, she paused a little.


    This was the first time she saw Zhao Shu since the emperor''s temptation last time.


    He is wearing a black robe, his black hair is neatly tied with a golden crown, his back is straight, and his look is cold. Don''t talk to people next to him.


    He has always been like this, and people in the ruling and opposition parties have long been used to it.


    No one dared to take the initiative to chat with him.


    He looked the same as every time I saw him before,


    Yun Dai felt that everything and people were changing in the past two or three years in the palace.


    Only King Qin seems to have never changed. He has always been so deserted and never cared about foreign objects.


    The North Qi mission is here.


    Seven or eight people came, and the leader was a young man in his 20s and gorgeous clothes. Although he looked elegant, he looked a little thin.


    Yun Dai guessed that this is the Prince of Northern Qi, Xiao Ziye.


    Sure enough, he stepped forward, nodded slightly, raised his right hand on his chest, bowed a somewhat weird ceremony, and said: "Northern Qi Xiao Ziye, I have seen Emperor Zhou, Empress Empress."


    The power of Northern Qi is similar to that of Great Zhou, but because of the feared King Qin in Great Zhou, Northern Qi suffered several defeats.


    Now the prince of Northern Qi is a bit inferior in front of Zhao Yuanjing.


    Fortunately, the other party is the emperor, he is just the prince, and it is nothing to say a courtesy.


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his hand and said with a smile: "Prince Xiao has worked hard all the way, please sit down. Are you still used to living here these two days?"


    After Xiao Ziye thanked him, he raised his head and his eyes first fell on Yun Dai who was sitting next to Zhao Yuanjing.


    He stared at Yun Dai for several times.


    Even Yundai felt that something was wrong, let alone other people.


    A prince of an enemy country stared at the queen of the other side and kept watching, not to mention what the emperor thought in his heart, the ministers sitting below were not happy.


    Although when in China, they disliked each other and kept fighting.


    After a few hurdles, the empress is not virtuous enough, and various arguments prove that she is not qualified to be a queen.


    But at this time, they are extremely united.


    No matter how bad the queen is, it is her own queen, and it is not yet a turn for an enemy prince to disrespect.


    Immediately several upright ministers rolled their eyes at Xiao Ziye.


    Had it not been for Xiao Ziye to withdraw his sight in time, he would probably start his hands.


    The **** of the Li Jian was scared into a cold sweat, fearing that the emperor would get angry, and quickly shouted: "Prince Xiao, please take a seat!"

 Chapter 1307： Dont treat yourself as an outsider

    Xiao Ziye glanced at Yun Dai again and said with a smile: "This time I came to the court, I brought a few gifts to the emperor and empress of Zhou."


    The envoy behind him stepped forward with a gift.


    Liu Dequan rushed over to pick him up and sent it to the emperor.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at the box and said lightly: "Prince Xiao is interested, sit down."


    After Xiao Ziye sat down, he didn''t do anything inappropriate.


    The delicacies and delicacies are presented like flowing water.


    The dance is happy.


    A banquet, the guests and the host enjoyed the meal.


    A few are drunk.


    He didn''t show any ugliness, otherwise the emperor would have someone throw him out on the spot.


    Xiao Ziye looked weak and drank a lot, but he still looked clear and not drunk at all.


    He smiled and said: "Northern Qi is cold, and Chinese people are used to drinking, this is nothing."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled: "Prince Xiao is weak, so he should be more restrained."


    "Thank you, the emperor for your concern." Xiao Ziye''s gentle words, neither humble nor overbearing, made people quite good.


    After the banquet was over, the princes, nobles and courtiers all dispersed, Zhao Yuanjing invited Xiao Ziye to sit in the Zhonghe Hall at the back.


    Yun Dai also followed.


    It was not that she wanted to go, but Xiao Ziye asked Zhao Yuanjing to let the empress go with her. Discuss Yao Shuibi together.


    Although Zhao Yuanjing had no objection, he still asked Yun Dai to go back first and changed her phoenix robe and dress, wearing the usual jacket, skirt, cloak and deerskin boots, which were light and warm.


    Yun Dai, who changed her clothes, no longer looked so solemn and gorgeous, she looked just like a fifteen or six-year-old beautiful girl.


    It brightened Xiao Ziye''s eyes.


    "The empress of Da Zhou really deserves her reputation." He admired.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Is it also your special etiquette for Northern Qi to stare at a strange woman?"


    Xiao Ziye smiled and said, "Naturally not. It''s lonely."


    Facing the displeasure and ridicule of the Emperor of the Great Zhou, he looked as usual without blushing at all.


    At this time, there were only a few servants in the room except for the emperor and empress, Xiao Ziye.


    After the tea, Zhao Yuanjing waved people out, and then said, "What else does Prince Xiao want to talk about? Just talk about it."


    Actually there is nothing to talk about.


    Just take the money and replace people.


    To the emperor of the Great Zhou, Xiao Ziye smiled and said: "Before the exchange, I just wanted to see Yao Shuibi first."


    "Yes." Zhao Yuanjing agreed.


    This requirement is normal.


    They brought two million silver to a major town. Before the exchange, they had to confirm the hostage situation.


    Yun Dai said, "It''s okay to meet, but we have to be with our people."


    Xiao Ziye glanced at her and said with a smile: "It should be. So, can Gu go see her now?"


    Zhao Yuanjing called Xu Hu and asked him to accompany Prince Xiao to the prison.


    Xiao Ziye stood up and said, "I heard that Yao Shuibi once poisoned the Empress Empress. It was also the Empress Empress who caught and interrogated her. So, can I invite the Empress Empress to go with me?"


    "Is it necessary?" Zhao Yuanjing''s expression sank slightly.


    This Xiao Ziye, since seeing Yun Dai, if he looked at her like nothing, he specially called her to talk, and then asked her to accompany him.


    I just don''t think of myself as an outsider.


    Xiao Ziye smiled and said: "Gu just feels that the empress and Yao Shuibi have been together for a long time, and their relationship is not shallow. There must be something to say about this parting."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "I don''t think this is necessary."

 Chapter 1308： Lonely increase

    "That''s it, that''s all." Xiao Ziye looked a little disappointed, but he saluted gently and followed Xu Hu away.


    Watching him go out, Zhao Yuanjing and Yun Dai looked at each other.


    "This Prince Xiao feels weird," Yun Dai said.


    "It''s obviously a bad intention to you."


    "I don''t think so." Yun Dai ignored his jealousy, "I am the prince of Northern Qi, with concubines and concubines. I haven''t seen any kind of woman. I don''t think about the queen of the enemy country. Besides, I am nothing. Peerless beauty. If you change to red beans, there is still some possibility..."


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his eyebrows: "I have seen many beauties. I have also seen red beans and I have no feelings for her."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "The emperor, not everyone is the same as you, with abnormal aesthetics."


    "You just look down on yourself like this?"


    "I don''t look down on myself, I have self-knowledge." Yun Dai pointed to her face, "It''s a pretty and charming person, not a peerless appearance."


    "nonsense."


    Zhao Yuanjing snorted, not distinguishing from her.


    Yun Dai said, "You said, why does Prince Xiao want me to follow?"


    "It''s not that you have a bad intention..."


    "If you say it again, I will be annoyed." Yun Dai glared at him.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "Okay, seriously. He probably wants to bargain with you?"


    "Want to bargain, why didn''t you just say it?"


    "In my face, it''s probably not easy to talk about." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Everyone knows that Yao Shuibi is the only one who can decide if Yao Shuibi stays. If he wants to successfully take Yao Shuibi away, he will naturally please you."


    Yun Dai was annoyed: "I knew that, so I followed."


    "Ok?"


    "Since I want to please me, I must give some benefits. I heard that Beiqi is very rich." Yun Dai stood up and sat down again, "Forget it, it''s not good to catch up. I''ll wait for him to come to me again."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and shook his head.


    ...


    Prison of the Criminal Ministry.


    Yao Shuibi sat at the table, wearing a brand-new gray skirt. Hair is neat, hands and face are clean.


    During this time, although she still lives here, her treatment has been much better.


    This was all ordered by Yun Dai.


    Since you want to pay them back, you have to make them look better.


    In terms of doing business, Yundai has always believed in honesty to win the world.


    Yao Shuibi''s body was a little tight when he heard the sound of unlocking.


    She knew that Bei Qi had come.


    The door opened and someone walked in.


    Yao Shuibi turned around and yelled happily, "Little Prince..."


    When she saw the face of the person in front of her clearly, her remaining words immediately stopped.


    "Madam, Your Royal Highness?" She was surprised, "How could it be you?"


    Xiao Ziye smiled slightly: "Yao Shuibi, didn''t Queen Zhou tell you who you were sold to?"


    Yao Shuibi couldn''t believe it: "Why? Didn''t the little prince agree to Zhou''s terms?"


    "I''ve increased the price alone."


    "...How could she be like this?" Yao Shuibi was angry and angry, "Gu Yundai, this woman is shameless..."


    Xiao Ziye raised his hand and slapped her, his gentle face showed a bit of coldness: "Yao Shuibi, if your news is true, then you say one more thing, and the lonely cut your tongue."


    Yao Shuibi''s face was pale and he kept silent.


    Xu Hu was still standing behind Xiao Ziye.


    He watched this scene blankly.


    There was no response to Xiao Ziye''s act of beating Yao Shuibi.

 Chapter 1309： I know who it is

    He doesn''t care about the Beiqi people fighting the Beiqi people.


    Wherever Xu Hu''s tower-like figure stood, it was an invisible oppression.


    Although Xiao Ziye didn''t care about him, he still had some scruples in speaking.


    He stared at Yao Shuibi and said, "Yao Shuibi, this lonely person comes to redeem you. If you dare to lie, you should know your fate."


    Yao Shuibi was slapped and his attitude was much reduced.


    Although she is usually arrogant, facing the prince of her own country, she still fears from the bottom of her heart.


    She whispered: "I originally passed this news to the little prince, and the prince should know it in his heart."


    Xiao Ziye said coldly: "Yao Shuibi, do you think that you came here alone to hear you say something nonsense? Now that I am here, I will say what I should say."


    Yao Shuibi was a little desperate.


    Although she was not reconciled, she also knew that Gu Yundai sold her to the royal family, and she would never see the little prince again.


    If you are uninterested at this moment, waiting for her fate can be foreseen.


    She took a deep breath and said, "What I said is true."


    Xiao Ziye stepped forward and asked in a low voice, "Did you really see it?"


    "It''s true." Yao Shuibi frowned, "but I only saw it once and didn''t have a chance to verify it. If the prince doesn''t believe it, you can find a way to see it yourself."


    Xiao Ziye didn''t speak.


    Yao Shuibi said again: "As for who that person is..."


    She glanced at Xu Hu and hesitated.


    Xiao Ziye said, "You don''t have to say, I know who it is."


    "His Royal Highness knows?" Yao Shuibi was taken aback again.


    "Do you think that Gu will rush over all the way just based on your two words?" Xiao Ziye said coldly, "Before coming, Gu had done an investigation to confirm that what you said was somewhat reliable."


    "So, your Highness can be sure?"


    "No." Xiao Ziye said, "Gu must take another look in person."


    Yao Shuibi was silent.


    Xiao Ziye said, "After the lone is confirmed, I will pick you up and leave."


    He turned and left.


    Xu Hu was confused.


    He asked Chen Xiaosan to take good care of Yao Shuibi, then followed Xiao Ziye and said, "Since I have seen the prisoner, does Prince Xiao have any more requests?"


    Xiao Ziye''s voice became gentle: "Not for the time being. I have been running around for several days, I want to go back to the embassy for repairs first. I will enter the palace tomorrow to discuss the exchange of hostages."


    Xu Hu heard that he was going back, so he sent someone to **** him back to the place where the envoy lived.


    He himself went to report the incident to the empress.


    "What did they say?" Zhao Yuanjing asked.


    "In general, only these few sentences." Xu Hu said, "They seem to be talking about someone."


    "You go out first." Zhao Yuanjing looked at Yun Dai, "So, Xiao Ziye came here personally, the real purpose is for one person."


    Yun Dai said, "I don''t know who Yao Shuibi is talking about. She has spent a lot of time in Kyoto, and she should know many people. It is not easy to confirm."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "It''s actually easy."


    "Oh?"


    "Did you not listen to Xu Hu, that Prince Xiao, he must personally confirm before taking Yao Shuibi away." Zhao Yuanjing said, "In other words, Prince Xiao will not be idle these days. He will definitely go to see that. People related to Chiba."


    Yun Dai suddenly said, "As long as we send someone to stare at Xiao Ziye and investigate who he has met, we will definitely be able to find out who Chiba is."

 Chapter 1310： Try gadgets

    Zhao Yuanjing patted her cheek, "Smart."


    Yundai pondered: "Who should I send to stare at..."


    "Wei Jintai has been resting for a long time."


    "Artest is smart and smart. He is indeed a good candidate." Yun Dai clapped her hands. "This is a great idea. At that time, we will not only get the money and the town, but also know the secrets of the Northern Qi imperial family. It is a very profitable business."


    "Bad things." Zhao Yuanjing scolded her with a smile.


    Yun Dai broke his fingers and settled the accounts: "When this money is obtained, there will be more things that can be done. In addition, this time Prince Xiao comes over and buys artillery, which is another large sum of money. The treasury can be filled instantly."


    "Speaking of which, I don''t know yet, how much do you price artillery?"


    "Sold to the Northern Qi imperial family, one cannon for one hundred thousand taels of silver."


    "Expensive enough. According to what you mean, there are different prices?" Zhao Yuanjing asked.


    "Yes. One hundred thousand for the Northern Qi imperial family and one hundred and fifty thousand for Huajinmo." Yun Dai smiled.


    "This is surprising, why are the prices different?"


    "It''s all customers, I can''t catch a sheep''s hair." Yun Dai explained, "We traded Yao Shuibi for two million. I was very happy to do business. I gave him a discount for the artillery business, which is a friendly price. Besides, I don¡¯t like Huajinmo very much either."


    "Why?"


    "Hua Jinmo is a betrayer. He provoked the civil strife in the Northern Qi Dynasty. He was not a good person. I would charge him more." Yun Dai said solemnly.


    Seeing her like this, Zhao Yuanjing thought she was so cute, so he pulled her into her arms and kissed her on the cheek, the mellow wine smelt on her face.


    He whispered in her ear: "Dai''er, I will stay in Fengyi Palace at night."


    Speaking of it, they haven''t had it for a long time.


    Now that Yundai''s body is well raised, Zhao Yuanjing''s illness is also mostly cured.


    After drinking some wine, it was inevitable to be a little moved when facing the beautiful and young people who were all young and energetic.


    Yun Dai thought for a while, "Yes."


    Zhao Yuanjing was a little uncomfortable with the refreshment she promised.


    Yundai squeezed, and said, "There happens to be a new product. At night...you can try it out."


    "What is a product?"


    "I''m going to open another grocery store next to the glass shop, specializing in selling gadgets that I invented." Yun Dai said.


    "Gadgets?" Zhao Yuanjing held her shoulders and said seriously, "Dai''er, in fact, I don''t need you to make money so hard."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "What do you think. I make these gadgets entirely for the benefit of mankind."


    "What the **** is it that I have to try at night?"


    "Oh, you''ll know when the time comes." Yun Dai looked at his face, she was embarrassed to discuss more, and quickly changed the subject, "The emperor, it is a serious matter for you to ask Artai to monitor Prince Xiao quickly."


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t think too much, called Wei Jintai and ordered the task.


    This is very easy for Wei Jintai.


    But he followed two days in a row, and didn''t see this Prince Xiao going to see anyone. Every day he stayed in the embassy or went to hang around.


    Yun Dai didn''t want to have extra branches, so she wanted to get the money and the town first.


    She sent someone to notify Prince Xiao, ready to exchange hostages.


    Prince Xiao was also refreshed and agreed.


    But he also made a condition. He heard that Da Zhou''s soldiers are good at riding and shooting. This time he brought a few brave soldiers from the Northern Qi Dynasty to compare with Zhou''s soldiers.


    Yun Dai disliked this Prince Xiao for too much, but she couldn''t refuse directly.

 Chapter 1311： Too shameless

    "Let¡¯s compare, don¡¯t you just ride and shoot, we have millions of soldiers and soldiers, can''t pick a few decent ones?"


    "If you lose, it won''t look good." Zhao Yuanjing smiled.


    On the boundary of Kyoto, if you lose to the enemy, don''t live anymore.


    Xu Hu said solemnly: "Prince Xiao is obviously deliberate. He wants to take the opportunity to humiliate my Da Zhou. It is really hateful! Majesty, let the final general participate! If you can''t win the game, the final will be willing to give up and apologize!"


    "You alone are not enough."


    Zhao Yuanjing handed the paper to him to see, "Beijing asked for ten people from each side, five men and five women."


    Xu Hu furrowed his eyebrows: "You want a woman?"


    "Northern Qi is weathered and open, and most women are also good at riding and shooting, which is different from Da Zhou Dawei." Zhao Yuanjing said and glanced at Yun Dai. "Da Zhou women always regard weakness as beauty. In this respect, they are far inferior to Bei Qi. woman."


    Yun Dai did not say a word.


    Although she barely knew how to ride a horse, her archery was completely blackened.


    Had to lie down and mock.


    "This Northern Qi barbarian is really troublesome." Xu Hu was angry.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "If you don''t take up this challenge, you will lose face if you pass it out."


    "Does that compare?" Yun Dai asked.


    "Compared, it must be compared." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Otherwise, it will be a blow to the morale of our army."


    Soldiers were born to death, and fought in blood.


    People who enjoy the blessings in Kyoto are not better than those in the Northern Qi Dynasty.


    Yun Dai said: "It''s just five women, how can they be singled out. Don''t talk about others, Zhou Yizhi will do."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "She is indeed suitable."


    "It seems that King Yi''s princess is also good at riding and shooting." Yun Dai said, "Although King Yi was confined in confinement, there is no Princess Yi."


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "I don''t think Princess Yi is willing."


    "I''m going to persuade her to participate." Yun Dai said, "I remember that cousin Mingxuan would also ride and shoot. But she didn''t know whether she would be able to do it not long after giving birth."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled at Xu Hu and said: "Who said that we are not good at Dazhou girls? The queen just picks it up and there are several."


    Yun Dai said: "The emperor is so forgetful, didn''t you say it yourself?"


    "It''s because I was wrong, so you can pull a few more."


    Yun Dai thought for a while, "Speaking of which, the emperor, wouldn''t your girl do too?"


    "Who?"


    "Princess Yuanjie," Yundai said, "isn''t she in Kyoto."


    Originally, she was planning to let Yuan Yan marry out of town, but because Jin Yao made troubles, she managed to stay in Kyoto.


    During this period of time she rarely appeared. If it weren''t for today, Yun Dai would have almost forgotten that there is such a person.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "It''s hard for you to remember. That''s right, Yuan Si can indeed ride and shoot."


    Yun Dai picks her nails: "There is still one short."


    Xu Hu said: "If Niang Niang agrees, she can finally find one."


    He is a military commander and has more opportunities to meet martial arts women.


    "It''s so good." Yun Dai was very happy. "You can find it as soon as possible and don''t delay business."


    Xu Hu said, "Don''t worry, I will understand."


    There are almost enough places for five women. As for the men, it is much easier.


    Others do not say that King Qin alone is enough for them.


    But Xiao Ziye was obviously a chicken thief, and he explained in advance that Prince Qin could not be allowed to participate.


    That is not fair to them.


    "I''m pooh." Yun Dai said, "When this Prince Xiao bullied our Da Zhou woman who was not good at riding and shooting, why didn''t he say it was unfair? Too shameless."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    So tired. Let''s update together tomorrow night.


    I haven¡¯t asked for a monthly pass in December, please ask~

 Chapter 1312： Shabby

    Although everyone felt that Xiao Ziye''s condition was shameless, he came from afar and was spending a lot of money. I have to give in a little bit and give others some face.


    Zhao Yuanjing gave Xu Hu this matter and asked him to pick a few suitable ones.


    Yundai went out of the palace to the Yi Palace.


    Because he was not allowed to see the first emperor, King Yi didn''t have a mansion in Kyoto, so he rarely returned and stayed in the palace of the Qin Dynasty.


    This time, because he married him, the clan family allocated a house to him for rest and reorganization, and the power was regarded as the Yi Wang Mansion.


    It is incomparable to the other palaces, but they are well-furnished and well-dressed. Although smaller, they are comfortable and elegant.


    Yun Dai was wearing casual clothes and wearing a drapery hat, and helped Tsing Yi''s men get off the carriage.


    She only brought Baoxing, Tsing Yi, and a few guards.


    King Yi was imprisoned, and there were guards outside the palace.


    Bao Xing passed a sign, and the guard read the sign and knew it was a nobleman in the palace. He immediately opened the door and invited Yun Dai to enter.


    The Palace of King Yi was deserted and quiet.


    King Yi has always lived in Luzhou. This time he was captured by Wei Jintai. Apart from Concubine Yi, there was no one to wait on him.


    Zhao Yuanjing had the heart to kill him, and of course he would not care about his life and death in the house.


    Yun Dai stepped in and saw a woman squatting by the well washing clothes.


    Hearing the footsteps, the woman turned her head, revealing a thin face.


    It is Princess Yi of Taoism.


    She saw Yundai appearing here, and she couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Princess Yi, long time no see." Yun Dai smiled.


    After regaining his senses, Thuania quickly put down his clothes, got up and walked over to salute: "The concubine has seen the empress."


    "No need to be polite." Yun Dai looked at her a few times.


    She was wearing a half-old jacket and skirt, and there was no jewelry on her head. Compared with her status as Princess Yi, she looked shabby.


    Especially, her hands were red and rough.


    It doesn''t look like a noble woman''s hand at all.


    In such a winter moon and snowy day, she squatted by the well to wash clothes in cold water, her cheeks turned blue.


    Seeing makes people feel pity.


    Yun Dai said, "Your clothes are too thin."


    "The concubine used to wear a lot of clothes. This is washing clothes. If it doesn''t matter, I took it off." Taowan shrank her hand back, looking a little cramped, "I wonder if the queen is here, what''s the matter? Are you looking for the prince? He is in the study..."


    "My palace is here to find you."


    Yun Dai said, "It''s too cold here, find a warm place, and I will talk to you in detail."


    "Oh, well, you come with me."


    Taohua led her to a warm pavilion for guests, but it was not warm.


    Yundai looked around and asked, "Why don''t you even have a charcoal basin? How can you stand this cold weather?"


    Thuania bowed her head: "The concubine is busy every day, and it doesn''t feel cold."


    Yun Dai felt unbelievable.


    Although King Yi had no power and influence, he also had a fief.


    After the new emperor ascended the throne, he never detained him materially.


    You can''t be so poor.


    "Is King Yi being mean to you?" Yun Dai asked.


    Although she hated King Yi, she helped choose the Princess Yi in front of her.


    Seeing her in such a hardship, Yun Dai couldn''t help asking.


    Tauan shook her head hurriedly: "The empress has misunderstood. The prince and the concubine lived and ate together. They lived in this way. We didn''t have anything mean. We didn''t have silver, but we felt that there was no need to waste."


    Yun Dai said, "Since you are so sweet as sweet, it is because I think too much."

 Chapter 1313： See Yi Wang

    Taoian went to boil a pot of water and brought it over, and made a cup of tea for Yun Dai by herself.


    Yun Dai said: "Princess Yi doesn''t have to be busy, and the palace will leave after the matter is said."


    Thuania stood quietly.


    "The envoy of the Northern Qi Dynasty came to Beijing and asked to hold a riding and shooting competition with us. We need several women to participate." Yundai said, "Princess Yi knows that there are not many women who are good at riding and shooting. My palace remembers your riding. Shooting is very good. I wonder if you would like to participate?"


    Thuania bowed his head: "This matter, the concubine can''t be the master. You have to ask the prince."


    Yun Dai frowned: "Would you like it yourself?"


    "The prince asked me to participate, I will participate. If the prince disagrees...the concubine can only say sorry to the queen and empress." Taoian replied meekly.


    what''s the situation.


    Yun Dai wondered.


    This is an apparently cheerful and self-confident temperament in this country when it was drafted.


    Where is the seemingly uninspiring meekness like now.


    It has been only a few months before being subdued by Zhao Yuan Hexun, which is also surprising.


    Yun Dai asked: "Where is King Yi?"


    "The prince is in the study."


    "Take my palace to see him."


    "The empress comes with her concubine." Taowan led Yun Dai to Zhao Yuanhe''s study.


    There was a fire in the study. Although it was not warm, it was at least not as cold outside.


    Zhao Yuanhe sat cross-legged in a chair, with a look of expectation in front of him.


    He held a chess piece and tilted his head slightly, as if he was looking at the chessboard, but he didn''t seem to be looking at anything.


    Hearing the footsteps, he raised his head and smiled and said, "The emperor''s wife is here."


    Yun Dai''s footsteps paused slightly.


    "I don¡¯t have to be surprised, I can¡¯t see it." Zhao Yuanhe said softly, "Do you know, in my world since I was a child, there are only various sounds. In fact, everyone¡¯s walking sounds are different and unique ."


    Yundai walked up to him and asked, "What is the sound of footsteps in this palace?"


    "The emperor''s footsteps are light, but not frivolous. It can be seen that the emperor''s wife is soft on the outside and strong on the inside." Zhao Yuanhe pondered for a moment, and laughed, "The emperor''s wife should be a firm-minded person who will not easily compromise. "


    Yun Dai said, "You can go to the stall and fortune-telling, and be a magic stick."


    Zhao Yuanhe smiled and said, "Don''t tell me the emperor''s wife, I really learned a few days from the master, after all, this king is really idle."


    "Too busy to take care of other people''s affairs?"


    "That''s not someone else, it''s the little emperor." Zhao Yuanhe said, "In fact, this king just doesn''t understand why the emperor should have the supreme right? Why can the emperor kill and take life at will? Why do the emperor like a woman, others do Can¡¯t Xiao think? The emperor¡¯s wife said that you are a very smart woman, can you tell this king?"


    After hearing this, Yundai felt that the Yiwang was probably still affected by the trauma of his childhood, and only then had the paranoid thoughts he has now arisen.


    "I can answer your third question." Yun Dai said, "If you mean this palace, this palace is already a wife and a mother. It has nothing to do with whether the man in this palace is an emperor or not. It has something to do with morality. ."


    Zhao Yuanhe said: "If the emperor''s wife has not married a child, others can think about it?"


    "Men are unmarried and women are unmarried. Naturally, it is fine."


    "Speaking of which, the king has one more question to ask the emperor''s wife."


    "You ask."


    "Why in this world, men can have three wives and four concubines, but women have to die from one thing?" Zhao Yuanhe asked.


    Yundai laughed when she heard it.

 Chapter 1314： How big this world is, you can’t even imagine

    "Why is Huang Sao laughing?"


    "This question can be proven by time." Yun Dai said, "If you are lucky enough to live an extra five hundred years, you can probably see the appearance of a true monogamous society."


    "Monogamy?"


    "Yes." Yun Dai said, "The level of social civilization determines the status between men and women. You don''t have to worry about this issue. One day, women will be strong and will strive for the same status as men. If a man dares to have three wives. The fourth concubine will be punished by the law."


    Zhao Yuanhe smiled and said, "Will there be such a day?"


    Yundai stepped forward and said softly: "Of course there is. The imperial power is like this husband, and like you and me. One day, it will be annihilated in the dust of history."


    Her voice is very low.


    As Zhao Yuanhe listened, layers of chill filled his heart.


    If there is such a day, I don''t know what the prosperous time is like.


    "If there is no imperial power, who will rule this world?"


    "Why do you have to rule by someone? Can the people not be the masters of the house?" Yun Dai smiled slightly, "Yi Wang, you pride yourself on being smart, but in fact, your vision is only a little bit like the tip of a needle. You can''t imagine how big this world is. To."


    Zhao Yuanhe was startled.


    What she said was beyond his imagination.


    Yun Dai stepped closer to him again: "You know, is the ground under your feet flat, square, or round?"


    "The place where the sky is round, the ancients have long explained it."


    "What the ancients said, are you sure they are right?" Yun Dai smiled, "What if my palace tells you that our feet are actually a ball, which revolves around the sun every moment?"


    Zhao Yuanhe''s pupils were slightly enlarged.


    "Ball? Spin?"


    "If this palace tells you again, in fact, the moon doesn''t shine, and the moon reflects the sun''s rays, do you believe it?"


    "This..." Zhao Yuanhe looked dazed.


    This is beyond his cognition.


    He couldn''t understand just the two words of reflection.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Look, how shallow your knowledge of the world is. What''s the point of playing with mind?"


    Zhao Yuanhe was silent for a long time, and said softly: "Is this what Huangsao said is true?"


    "It''s true or false. I just want to tell you that there are too many things you don''t understand. Don''t be silly."


    Zhao Yuanhe didn''t speak.


    Yun Dai said: "My palace came here to invite Princess Yi to compete for Da Zhou with the Beiqi women."


    Zhao Yuanhe glanced at the doorway to Thuania, and said, "She will go if she wants to. The emperor''s wife doesn''t have to come and ask the king.


    "So, do you agree?"


    "This king doesn''t matter."


    Zhao Yuanhe then said, "What the emperor said just now, the ground is round, is there any basis for it? Revolving around the sun, what is going on?"


    He was indifferent to his princess, but became interested in what Yun Dai said.


    Yun Dai said: "As long as you agree to let Taonia go with me, I can teach you to know."


    Zhao Yuanhe immediately said to Taowan: "Since the imperial wife wants you to help, you can go."


    "But the prince is alone in the house..."


    "This king has been here for so many years, so you don''t need to worry about it." Zhao Yuanhe said.


    Thuania bowed her head and whispered: "If this is the case, the concubine will go with the empress."


    "Although it shows the genius competition, but just in case, although you enter the palace, you will live in the palace tonight." Yun Dai said to Taoism.

 Chapter 1315： Itchy hands and itchy

    Thuania should.


    When he left, Zhao Yuanhe also followed out, not looking at his princess, but staring at Yun Dai and asking, "Emperor Sister-in-law, don''t forget, tell me all the things you said."


    "My palace always keeps its promises, you just wait."


    Yun Dai took Taohua back to the palace, had someone arrange a place for her, called two palace ladies to wait on her, and sent some clothes for her.


    On the other side, Zhou Yizhi got the news and hurried back from the barracks immediately.


    Zhao Yuanjing asked someone to go to the princess''s mansion to say something. He thought that Yuanyi would refuse, but she did not expect her to agree.


    As for Mingxuan, Yun Yundai was still hesitating to find her because she was worried that her body might not recover.


    Unexpectedly, Mingxuan took the initiative to find her and asked to participate in the competition.


    "Thank you because we are cousins, you don''t even think of me." Mingxuan was a little dissatisfied, "If I hadn''t heard from my brother, I wouldn''t know."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I was thinking about it, but you have only given birth to Xiaobao for a few months, and I am worried that your body will not recover."


    "It''s been a long time, why didn''t it recover well?" Ming Xuan said and did a few moves on the spot, "Your maternal grandfather''s family is a family of military commanders, and I am also your cousin and cousin who practice martial arts together. Much stronger. Don''t you know?"


    "Cousin, you are willing to participate, I can''t ask for it. I scratched my head before, and I couldn''t get all the candidates. It would be too shameful if I lost the game."


    Ming Xuan said: "We women from Dazhou must not lose to a Beiqi woman. I heard that we need five men and five women. Who else is there besides me?"


    Yun Dai said: "In addition to your cousin, there are Zhou Yizhi, Princess Yi of Taohua, and Princess Yuan Jia. There is also a lady from a certain general''s house I haven''t seen."


    "Zhou Yizhi is still good. Princess Yuanjia? Is she OK?" Ming Xuan''s tone was obviously disdainful.


    Yuan Shu''s notoriety is impressive.


    Ming Xuan always dismissed her.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Will it work? Among the noble women in Kyoto, we can only pick out these few. Who makes us really bad at these. If it is replaced by a female red, my house Just pull a few out and kill them every minute."


    Mingxuan said, "With Zhou Yizhi and me, it''s almost enough. Don''t worry."


    She is very confident.


    What Yundai can do, there is nothing he can do without worry.


    The competition venue is in the royal riding arena.


    Early in the morning, people gathered in Fengyi Palace.


    Others were also scared, Zhuang Yunshu was particularly excited and disappointed.


    The excitement is because of the match with Bei Qi, and the loss is because she can''t participate in her identity.


    She was from the Northern Qi Dynasty, but became the concubine of Da Zhou.


    No way to help.


    "Oh, since I entered the palace, I haven''t been riding a horse for a long time." She was wearing a Hu suit, her hands and hands were itchy.


    She hugged Yun Dai''s arm and acted like a baby: "Sister Queen, Sister! My concubine wants to ride a horse too, so think about it! Let me ride a horse, please!"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Your clothes are all changed, do I have the heart not to let you ride? You can ride it when the race is over."


    Zhuang Yunshule was dizzy.


    She said enthusiastically, "Sister, do you look at my clothes?"


    She went around in a circle.


    It was a neat Hu suit, trousers, and boots.


    "Good-looking." Yun Dai smiled.


    The robes and sleeves of Hanfu are beautiful.


    Hu Fu''s chic and neat is another kind of beauty.

 Chapter 1316： dress up

    Jin Shan and Qi Xiao were also sitting beside them, both a little envious.


    They are used to skirts and have never worn such clothes.


    "That''s right." Zhuang Yunshu clapped his hands and laughed, "I still have several sets of this kind of clothes, some of them are undressed. I''ll get them, let''s all put on them and go to the hunting ground to watch the game, okay?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I don''t want to wear it, it''s cold."


    "Oh, it''s not cold at all." Zhuang Yunshu lifted up his little leather jacket, "Look, it''s all fur. It''s not much warmer than the jackets we wear in the past. You won''t bear to take it off after you wear it. Wear it. Well wear it!"


    She begged to keep going.


    Although Qi Xiao and Jin Shan didn''t speak, they were all interested from the look in their eyes.


    They have been in the palace for so long and haven''t gone out much. It''s snowing outside, and they all want to go out and have fun, Yun Dai can understand.


    Since I was going to watch the riding and shooting competitions, they all wore Hu uniforms, but they were also unique.


    She smiled and said, "Then you can get it and have a look."


    "You are waiting for me, I will be back soon!" Zhuang Yunshu ran back impatiently.


    She quickly fetched three new sets of Hu clothing.


    "This was done before I came to Kyoto. Now I am a bit fatter, but I was still thinner before." Zhuang Yunshu held a red Hu suit and gestured towards Yun Dai, "The Queen''s sister''s figure is almost the same as before. Wear this suit."


    Jin Shan is taller, Qi Xiao is a little more down-to-earth.


    They are all young women of fifteen and sixty-seven, and they are all good in shape when they were elected to the palace.


    Qi Xiao''s waist was slightly thicker, and Tsing Yi immediately took out the needle and thread and put the waist line a bit.


    After they were dressed neatly, looking at their dress in the mirror, they were both novel and happy.


    Yun Dai wore a red Hu suit with snow-white fox fur on the edge of the red jacket.


    There was also a short red cloak outside, with knee-length deerskin boots underneath.


    Tsing Yi saw that she liked it, and deliberately unfolded her bun, combed it back into a ponytail, and tied it with a golden hair ring.


    She looked like a beautiful and charming daughter in the boudoir.


    Zhuang Yunshu praised: "This dress is only worthy of the empress. The concubine feels that the empress is better to wear a Hu suit, more like our northern Qi women."


    Qi Xiao and Jin Shan are also very novel and happy.


    "This jacket is really warm." Qi Xiao touched the thick fur jacket on her body. "Seriously, my concubine used to look down on these. I think it was worn by the northern Qi barbarians. Now..."


    "It''s really fragrant, isn''t it?" Yun Dai smiled.


    "Fragrant?" Qi Xiao Nene, "I didn''t hear it."


    Zhuang Yunshu was very proud.


    She feels proud that her hometown clothes are liked.


    After packing up, Yundai asked Baoxing to invite Princess Yi to come.


    Princess Yi also wore neat clothes. It was sent by Yun Dai.


    Everyone went out together, went to Taihemen and waited for the Emperor''s Long Nian to come over, and went to the competition venue by car together.


    Zhao Yuanjing sat in the middle of the dragon, and saw a group of women coming from a distance, all wearing Hu clothing. I thought I had gone to the wrong place and arrived at the camp of Northern Qi.


    As he approached, he could see clearly that the most eye-catching beautiful girl in red was not his own queen.


    He smiled, immediately jumped off the dragon blade and strode towards her.


    The women hurriedly stopped to bow.


    "It''s all free." Zhao Yuanjing stretched out his hand to support Yun Dai and looked at her up and down. "Dai''er is especially different today, which makes my eyes shine."

 Chapter 1317： BMW

    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It''s quite warm."


    "Really, if Dai''er likes it, I ask Siyi Bureau to make a few more sets, so that you can change your clothes."


    "It''s not necessary." Yun Dai looked back at the others and said with a smile, "This is Zhuang Baolin''s. They have all changed and come out to watch the game together. Isn''t it foreign?"


    Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t understand the meaning of Western style. He only glanced at him, then withdrew his gaze, and said with a low smile, "It''s still the best-looking one."


    The three girls behind heard it, but did not dare to say anything.


    In terms of appearance, among them, Jin Shan can compete with the queen, but his temperament is not as good.


    For some reason, the empress has an indescribable feeling when she wears any clothes, and people can''t help but want to look more.


    "Prince Xiao and they are all here, let''s go over too." Zhao Yuanjing took Yun Dai''s hand and couldn''t bear to let go, and pulled her onto his dragon nun.


    In the end, Feng Yan still came to the hunting ground empty.


    Everyone was almost there.


    Seeing the arrival of the empress, they all got up and saluted.


    After Zhao Yuanjing let them exempt them, he led Yun Dai to the pavilion in the middle.


    Charcoal pots, tea, snacks, etc. have been prepared there so that the empress can watch the game comfortably.


    Prince Xiao led his team over.


    Five males and five females, all of them are physically strong, and those few Northern Qi women are much taller and stronger than ordinary Dazhou women.


    Zhuang Yunshu, Jin Shan and Qi Xiao sat in a pavilion.


    Jin Shan peeled off the orange and smiled: "It seems that the prince of Northern Qi has planned for a long time, and the women he brought are extraordinary."


    Zhuang Yunshu blushed a little.


    She nerdy said: "Northern Qi women are generally stronger..."


    Don''t say it.


    She herself is petite and exquisite, this is not convincing.


    Qi Xiao squeezed the cake to eat, and asked curiously, "Zhuang Baolin, who do you hope to win today?"


    Zhuang Yunshu looked over here and over there, without saying a word.


    After all, she is from Beiqi, and it is impossible not to face Beiqi, but she is now a woman from Da Zhou, and this is not easy to say with integrity.


    After Prince Xiao led the people to salute Zhao Yuanjing, he looked at Yun Dai and said with a smile: "The queen''s hoodie is very beautiful. It''s more suitable than the big skirt."


    Yundai smiled politely.


    Zhao Yuanjing was a little unhappy.


    "Prince Xiao, you go and sit there." He told Liu Dequan, "Prince Xiao is weak. Give him a shelter from the wind."


    Liu Dequan understood, and immediately moved his pavilion to the farthest distance from the empress.


    Prince Xiao didn''t seem to be aware of the hostility of the Emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty towards him. He ran over without any vision, and said, "This time I came here alone and brought a pony. It is the most precious night-shining lion in Northern Qi. There are only these two horses, a mare in the palace. This small one will be given to the empress."


    He asked people to bring a snow-white pony, which was snow-white in its entirety, with extraordinary horses.


    The eyes of everyone in the hunting ground were attracted.


    Men naturally love BMWs. When women see these beautiful snow-white ponies, they have colored bubbles in their eyes.


    Zhuang Yunshu almost stared out.


    She muttered to herself: "Hey, isn''t this a treasure in the palace? I have only heard of it, but I am not qualified to have a look. Now I am willing to bring it to the empress."


    Qi Xiao smiled and said, "Give it to our ladies, it also complements each other."


    Yundai also liked the zhaoye lion when she saw it, but after she knew the horse was precious, she was not as embarrassed to accept it.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Also, it will be late.

 Chapter 1318： Deliberately please

    Yundai touched Zhaoye Lion''s snow-white hair, not her favorite.


    "How can you give me such a precious horse?" Yun Dai smiled, "Princess Xiao should take it back. Take the hand of someone short. If Prince Xiao asks me for anything, wouldn''t it be good for me to refuse."


    Prince Xiao watched her movements, his eyes lightened slightly, and he smiled: "This BMW will choose its own master. In Beiqi, this horse will not be touched by anyone except loneliness. Just now, the empress empress touched it. It is very docile, which is enough to show that the empress has a fate with it, and it also recognizes the empress."


    Yun Dai shook her head.


    Prince Xiao smiled, and said gently: "The empress empress is relieved, this is only a gift to the Zhou empress on behalf of the father and the empress. I will never ask the empress to do anything because of this. Now, take it."


    He handed the horse''s rope to Yun Dai.


    The snow-white Zhaoye Lion rubbed his head against Yundai''s hand, very intimate and well-behaved.


    Yun Dai didn''t hold back the temptation for a while, and reached out and took the rein.


    Xiao Ziye glanced at her hand and smiled slightly: "It seems that this Zhaoye lion already likes the queen empress."


    Yun Dai looked back at Zhao Yuanjing.


    Although Zhao Yuanjing was upset that Xiao Ziye took things to seduce his own queen, but looking at her reluctant to let go, he couldn''t bear to refuse, "Since it was sent from a thousand miles away, if we don''t accept it, it seems that we don''t give face."


    Yun Dai held the rope happily.


    "Can the empress ride a horse?" Xiao Ziye didn''t leave, but asked with concern.


    Yun Dai said, "I can ride horses, but I''m not very good at them."


    Xiao Ziye said, "Everyone of us in Beiqi is good at riding and shooting. Why don''t you teach you how to ride?"


    "No need!"


    Zhao Yuanjing came over at some point, pulled Yun Dai behind him, cut off Xiao Ziye¡¯s gaze, and had a bad tone.


    "Prince Xiao, are you here to please my queen, or do you want to compete?"


    Xiao Ziye didn''t get annoyed at all, and smiled and said: "The loneliness is just sending a small gift to the empress. Don''t worry about the emperor. The competition is naturally more competitive."


    "Since you want to compare, go back to your own position!"


    "Ok."


    Xiao Ziye shrugged, smiled towards Yundai, and turned to leave.


    Yun Dai touched the head of the little white horse and couldn''t put it down.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at the horse not pleasing to his eyes.


    "If you like horses, I will give you hundreds of them!"


    Yun Dai said, "Zhaoye Lion, there are only two horses in the whole world."


    Zhao Yuanjing stretched out her hand to break her face, moved to his side, and said, "Do you like this horse so much?"


    "Who doesn''t like it."


    "Don''t you see that Xiao Ziye is deliberately trying to please you?"


    "Is there? You think too much." Yun Dai smiled, "Don''t worry, I don''t want his things for nothing. When I wait for the transaction, I will cut some money for him as appropriate."


    Zhao Yuanjing is dull.


    This dead woman is simply an elm head!


    That Xiao Ziye praised and pleased him in every possible way. As long as he is not blind or deaf, he still can''t see his intentions?


    At this moment, Yundai already took the snack and went to feed it to Zhaoye Lion...


    Zhuang Yunshu also ran over and looked around the little white horse.


    Throw him aside the emperor.


    Zhao Yuanjing had to sigh.


    He really couldn''t find the third lion in the night.


    At this time, Yuan Yan, Zhou Yizhi, Ming Xuan, and a young girl named Zhao Wushuang called by Xu Hu came over and prepared to participate in the competition.

 Chapter 1319： Get out of Kyoto tomorrow if you dont wear it!

    Yun Dai temporarily gave up petting the little white horse, and came over to talk to Zhou Yizhi and Ming Xuan.


    Zhou Yizhi went to the barracks and had a lot of words after he left, but the occasion was not right at the moment, just a few words of greetings, it is inconvenient to say more.


    Zhao Wushuang is the daughter of a low-level military commander. She is taciturn, but looks very steady and neat.


    Everyone was dressed in neat Hu clothing, only Yuan Yan, dressed in a green jacket and skirt, with jewels, stood among a crowd of women, quite eye-catching.


    She hasn''t seen her for a long time, she looks very gloomy and gloomy, no longer the former Mingyan and coquettish.


    When facing Yundai, although he also saluted, it did not seem to be respectful.


    Yun Dai frowned and said, "Yuan Yan, why did you dress like this?"


    "Is there a rule for what must be worn for the game?" Yuan Yan asked rhetorically.


    "Although it has not been stipulated, you should at least wear it neatly. Look at your dress... and come in embroidered shoes? Do you think you are here for spring?" Yun Dai was unhappy, "Baoxing, you should get a set immediately. Hu Fu is here to give Princess Yuanjiao!"


    Yuan Yan refused to wear it, "I don''t know which dirty thing passed through, I don''t want it!"


    Yun Dai grabbed her, "Do you wear it or not? Get out of Kyoto tomorrow if you don''t wear it!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    "What are you? I will take your clothes off in public if you don''t wear them!" Yun Dai shouted angrily, "Zhao Yuanjia, I warn you, if you lose this game because of you, I can''t spare you!"


    Yuan Yan''s lips trembled.


    She looked at Zhao Yuanjing: "Brother Emperor..."


    Zhao Yuanjing said calmly: "You didn''t hear what the queen said? Get out and change clothes!"


    Yuan Yan had to change it obediently.


    She may not care about the queen, but she dare not ignore the emperor brother.


    If it weren''t for Jin Yao, where could she stay in Kyoto now, she would have been kicked out by the queen long ago.


    It''s noisy, anyhow it''s ready.


    Compared to riding and shooting, there are fenced prey in the hunting ground.


    The rules are very simple, run around in a circle, and within the prescribed time, whoever shoots more prey will win.


    Five men and five women play at the same time.


    If you are not good at riding, there is a risk of injury.


    Yun Dai couldn''t help worrying about Zhou Yizhi and Mingxuan.


    If you lose, you will lose. At most, it doesn''t look good. If you are injured, you will be in trouble.


    As soon as the gong rang, twenty horses set off.


    Yun Dai''s eyes were fixed on Zhou Yizhi, Ming Xuan and the figures of the people of Taoism, for fear that they would be touched by the fierce Northern Qi people.


    Following them, she realized that Qin Wang Zhao Shu was also in the court.


    He was sitting alone on a tall wooden shelf, carrying a whip in his hand, hunting in the wind with a black cloak, and looking at everyone following the game.


    Yun Dai didn''t understand the riding and shooting competition, so she asked Zhuang Yunshu what the position was for.


    Zhuang Yunshu glanced and smiled: "Well, it''s the person who controls the court. In case someone falls off the horse or gets injured, you can go to the rescue in time. You need martial arts and riding skills to be qualified."


    Yundai nodded, and heard a cheer in her ear.


    She looked hurriedly at the hunting ground.


    It turned out that Bei Qi had already shot a fast-running fox.


    Sure enough.


    Yun Dai was a little nervous.


    Seeing that the other party had a prey, Zhou Yizhi got a gap, and immediately drew his sword and bow, aiming at a rabbit.


    At this time, a woman from Beiqi rushed over, blocking her vision, and letting another woman from Beiqi shoot the rabbit!


    Cheers came from the stands on the Beiqi side.


    "Despicable barbarian!" Zhou Yizhi raised his foot angrily and kicked the Xia Bei Qi woman''s horse **** fiercely, shocking the horse running wildly.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    The New Year is almost coming, I am going to make a VIP group and give you some gifts, wait for me to think about it.

 Chapter 1320： Shameless Northern Qi Barbarian

    The crowd screamed.


    Fortunately, the woman in Beiqi was able to ride well and was not thrown off the horse.


    Zhao Shu flew over from the elevated bridge and controlled the horse.


    The woman couldn''t help being a little dazed when she saw King Qin''s face.


    Bei Qi immediately protested, shouting Zhou Ren fouled.


    Zhou Ren also hissed here.


    It is clear that they are despicable first.


    No matter how loudly they shout, there are not as many people as Zhou. What''s more, the emperor just didn''t hear it, and didn''t deal with Zhou Yizhi''s foul. The Beiqi people quickly stopped angrily.


    The game resumed.


    Not long after, Xu Hu hunted a deer and evoked a loud applause.


    Xu Hu carried the prey, rode around the field to the grandstand, and dedicated the prey to the empress.


    Although Yundai was a little puzzled, it was hunted by her own soldiers, so she gladly accepted it.


    Xu Hu made a salute on horseback, and rode his horse to Prince Xiao, which was quite a demonstration.


    His behavior provoked a burst of cheers and laughter from Da Zhou soldiers.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled softly.


    Before Prince Xiao used their national treasure, Zhaoye Lions and Horses, to please his empress and empress, the Dazhou soldiers were naturally unhappy when they met.


    After all, it is an enemy country, and their prince has changed his way to please the empress, how can this be tolerated.


    When none of them exist.


    Although Zhaoye lions are precious, the prey obtained by soldiers in the arena is also the supreme glory.


    Xu Hu dedicated the first prey he hunted to the empress, which was considered to have saved face for the soldiers of the State of Zhou.


    Yundai caught the deer and found that Xu Hu had only shot the deer''s leg with a slight injury, so she asked Baoxing to find the powder and apply it.


    It''s still a very small sika deer.


    After being treated, Xiaolu knelt down at Yun Dai''s feet docilely.


    There is a charcoal basin here, which is very warm.


    Yun Dai stroked its head and watched the game in the court.


    Then another Northern Qi people shot their prey.


    Zhou Yizhi and the others were a little anxious. She asked Ming Xuan to cooperate with her, one to cover and the other to shoot arrows.


    Whoosh.


    A rabbit was hit firmly.


    "Good!" Yun Dai exclaimed excitedly.


    Zhao Yuanjing pinched a grape and peeled it, and smiled as he watched his little queen cheering.


    Zhou Yizhi held the rabbit and shook it here.


    The Beiqi woman jealous.


    They can tell that among Zhou''s five women, Zhou Yizhi is the best rider and the most difficult to deal with.


    They decided to use tactics to separate three people. They didn''t need to hunt. They only needed to surround Zhou Yizhi, stop her, and prevent her from shooting the prey.


    Zhou Yizhi was more powerful, surrounded by three strong Beiqi women, rushing from left to right, but couldn''t get out.


    If on the battlefield, she can take out weapons to slash and kill, but this is the playing field and cannot hurt the opponent.


    Zhou Yizhi''s hot temper screamed: "You shameless Northern Qi savages, believe it or not, I cut you one by one with a knife!"


    Ming Xuan wanted to help her, but the more she couldn''t.


    As for Tauan and Zhao Wushuang, although they can ride and shoot, they are limited to this and do not know how to martial arts. They did not dare to confront the strong Beiqi women head-on.


    Yuan Yan didn''t care about the situation of his team members at all, and chased his prey on his own, hoping to get the top spot.


    Zhou Yizhi''s chest tightness.


    The five women in Beiqi are very united, but Da Zhou''s side is torn apart, except for one Ming Xuan, no one is supporting her at all.

 Chapter 1321： Injured

    "Mingxuan, leave me alone, go grab the prey!" Zhou Yizhi shouted at Mingxuan, "They separated three people to surround me, you hurry up and hunt!"


    Ming Xuan thought, too.


    Although Zhou Yizhi could not get out, she dragged the other three people alone.


    I have an advantage in numbers on my own side.


    Mingxuan immediately turned her horse''s head to fight for the remaining prey.


    Although she has a quiet appearance, she grew up on horseback following the old Master Ming. Without the people who blocked her, she took the arrow and pulled the bow, and shot a rabbit and two pheasants in a row.


    Provoked a burst of cheers.


    The competition between the men on both sides became fiercer, seeing less and less prey.


    Zhou Yizhi summed it up in her heart. Da Zhou''s men hunted more than Bei Qi''s men, but Da Zhou women were a bit worse than Bei Qi''s, dragging their feet.


    How can this be tolerated.


    Zhou Yizhi was so angry that he flicked his whip and snatched a rabbit from one of the northern Qi women. Hung on the horse''s back.


    The robbed woman became angry and said angrily: "How do you **** my prey?"


    Zhou Yizhi snorted: "Is there a rule that you can''t **** it? Who told you despicable barbarians to stop me and not let me hunt. I''ll **** you. If you have the ability, **** it back!"


    Bei Qi yelled femininely.


    She was so anxious that she abandoned the horse and rushed towards Zhou Yizhi, threw Zhou Yizhi off his horse, and the two of them rolled on the ground.


    The hunting grounds are full of horses running wildly, and if they are trampled on, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Yun Dai stood up in surprise, turned her head to look at Zhao Yuanjing, and exclaimed, "Zhao Yuanjing, you can tell people to stop!"


    In horror, she called out the emperor''s name in public.


    All the courtiers and soldiers around looked over.


    Zhao Yuanjing was very calm and didn''t care at all.


    He raised his hand: "Don''t be afraid, look over there¡ª"


    Following his hand, Yun Dai saw that Zhao Shu had flew past the elevated trestle again. Among the noisy horses, Zhou Yizhi in one hand and the Beiqi woman in the other, took them away from the hunting ground and put them aside.


    Yun Dai hurried over, knelt down to check Zhou Yizhi, and asked, "Yizhi, how are you? Where are you injured?"


    Zhou Yizhi looked painful and put his hands on his feet: "Ankle pain."


    Yun Dai touched it, and she cried out in pain.


    "Maybe when she fell off the horse, she twisted her foot, and I don''t know if she hurt her bones." Yun Dai turned her head and told Bao Xing, "Call someone to bring Yizhi back, and ask the doctor for treatment."


    "I won''t go!" Zhou Yizhi stared bitterly at the Beiqi woman who pulled her off the horse, reaching out to catch her, "You shameless bitch, I''m never finished with you!"


    The Beiqi woman evaded in a hurry, her mouth still defending: "You deserve it, who told you to grab my things..."


    She, who was the initiator, didn''t suffer any injuries, she directly used Zhou Yizhi as a mat.


    Zhou Yizhi was going crazy.


    Yun Dai pulled her back: "You are all injured, so don''t try to do it. Go back and get medical treatment quickly, so as not to delay the injury."


    "But without me, we would definitely lose!"


    "If you lose, you will lose. Can it be more serious than your injury? Don''t worry, I will find a way with me." Yun Dai asked Bao Xing to send her away.


    The game was suspended due to an injury.


    Ming Xuan rode over and said, "Empress, what should I do? Let''s be one less person."


    Yun Dai knew that it was time for the substitutes to play.

 Chapter 1322： Yun Dai on the field

    But these five women in Da Zhou were all pieced together, where could there be any substitutes.


    I never thought I would need a substitute.


    Yun Dai looked around.


    There are some maids who serve, but they can''t.


    Like Tsing Yi, let alone riding a horse, the bow can''t be pulled.


    Ming Xuan said: "If it doesn''t work, just four people, I will work hard."


    Yundai thought for a while, then looked back at Zhao Yuanjing and asked, "Can I participate?"


    "No." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Have you pulled the bow?"


    Yun Dai said: "Although I can''t draw a bow, I can ride a horse. At least I can help a group of cousins. Yizhi is injured. If he admits defeat like this, it would be too shameless. I can''t find someone else now. ."


    Zhao Yuanjing was about to refuse, but saw the beautiful Zhaoye little lion following along and rubbing against Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai was a little surprised by the horse''s spirituality, and smiled: "Are you letting me go up?"


    "It wants you to ride it to participate in the competition." At some point, Xiao Ziye strolled over.


    Yun Dai said: "It''s still just a pony, can it work?"


    "You will know if you try." Xiao Ziye smiled, "If you don''t participate, Zhou Guoke will lose."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Your people have hurt my people. Now you are urging the queen to play, do you still want to take the opportunity to hurt her?"


    "The emperor misunderstood Ziye." Xiao Ziye smiled unhurriedly, "Ziye admires the empress empress and will never allow others to hurt her."


    He summoned all of his people in front of him, and said with a cold face: "Just forget the incident. I won''t be held accountable. Later, the Queen of Zhou will come on the court. If anyone dares to hurt her, I will destroy the nine tribes alone. Can you understand?"


    Listen to this, why is it so awkward.


    The prince of Northern Qi, for the queen of the enemy country, wanted to destroy his own nine clans?


    But everyone in Beiqi didn''t dare to raise objections, and only responded respectfully.


    Only then did Xiao Ziye turn to face Zhao Yuanjing and Yun Dai, and smiled: "So, can the emperor feel at ease? If I hurt the empress, I won''t be able to run. This is Zhou''s Kyoto."


    Zhao Yuanjing asked Yun Dai: "Do you really want to go?"


    "Let me go, the soldiers and the people are full of expectations. If you lose like this, you can''t explain it." Yun Dai smiled, "Your majesty, I will not try to behave, I will protect myself."


    "Since you want to go, be careful."


    After Zhao Yuanjing agreed, Yun Dai was asked to prepare, and he himself called Xu Hu in front of him and told him to protect the queen.


    Xu Hu said: "Your Majesty, don''t worry, after the Empress Empress comes on the court, she will follow her protection every step of the way, and she won''t hurt her."


    "Go ahead."


    Zhao Yuanjing waved his hand to tell him to go back, but he was not sitting either, standing on the edge of the arena, his eyes following Yun Dai''s figure.


    Yun Dai took off her cloak, rolled over and rode on the white Zhaoye Lion Horse.


    Fire-red beard, snow-white shining night lion, long black hair and bright face.


    Once he played, he attracted countless eyes.


    Zhao Shu sat halfway on the elevated ledge, looking at the fiery red figure, like a jumping flame, his eyes deep.


    Yun Dai drove the horse to Ming Xuan, Tao Wan and other people, and said: "I saw your game just now. Compared with Bei Qi, it is a mess of sand! Seeing Zhou Yizhi besieged by the opponent, why not Someone help her?"


    Ming Xuan, Tao Wan and Zhao Wushuang blushed.

 Chapter 1323： Its snowing today, hunting you, roasting whole lamb

    Yuan Yan sneered and said, "Speaking lightly, the women of the Northern Qi Dynasty are rude, why do you want to fight hard? You are hunting one for me to see."


    A rabbit hung on her horse.


    It''s a bit capable.


    Yun Dai said coldly: "Zhao Yuanjia, you are the eldest princess of Da Zhou. If Da Zhou loses the game and you feel that there is light on your face, you will continue."


    She turned around and discussed countermeasures with Ming Xuan, and rode her horse into the venue.


    Ming Xuan, Tao Wan, and Zhao Wushuang all followed her, Yuan Yan watched in place for a while, snorted, and followed her.


    There was another gong sound.


    The game continues.


    Yun Dai thought that she was just here to make up the number and give the rest of her ideas, so she would definitely not get any prey.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as her Zhaoye Lion came on the field, the people on the northern Qi side stepped back.


    Yun Dai raised her eyebrows, rode her horse to the edge of the hunting ground, reached out her hand from the quiver on her back, took out an arrow, and threw it at a pheasant on the ground.


    Although she doesn''t know how to draw a bow and shoot an arrow, she can still use it as a dagger.


    The arrow hit the pheasant, but it didn''t stop.


    The force is too small.


    At the same time, an arrow flew over from Bei Qi and hit the pheasant, pinning the pheasant.


    Yun Dai raised her head and looked over.


    Xiao Ziye''s eyes narrowed slightly and his eyes were not good.


    There was a mess over there, and someone shouted: "It was the arrow thrown by the Queen of Zhou first, so this chicken belongs to your Zhou Dynasty!"


    A soldier ran over from the sidelines immediately, hung the chicken with a rope, and respectfully gave it to Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai: "?"


    She was stunned.


    With so many eyes looking at it, does she look like such a greedy person?


    "Cousin, this one is for you." Yun Dai threw the pheasant to Ming Xuan.


    Ming Xuan immediately caught it, and hung on her horse without hesitation.


    Everyone: "..."


    He said no, but his body was honest.


    Ming Xuan said happily: "Hunt three more and we will win."


    As she spoke, she drew her bow, aimed at a sheep jumping on the hunting ground, and muttered to herself: "It''s snowing today, I hunted you, roast the whole sheep!"


    The sheep danced more happily.


    However, as soon as she drew her bow, several people from the Northern Qi Dynasty gathered around and blocked her sight.


    "Damn it!" Ming Xuan became angry with such a good temper.


    Now that there are not many prey on the court, the Beiqi people are almost certain to win, and they start to have a playful mentality, neither actively hunting nor letting Dazhou people hunt.


    Xu Hu is mighty, but his mighty might be discovered soon. Bei Qi simply sent two women to stop him, not letting him come to help.


    Seeing that Yun Dai could not count on the men, she directed Taowan and Zhao Wushuang to clear the obstacles for Ming Xuan.


    The two of them are good at riding, but they don''t know much about martial arts. The man from Beiqi leaned forward on a horse, his face was flustered, and the direction of the horse was crooked.


    Seeing that there was not much time, Xu Hu showed great power and hunted two more prey.


    Bei Qi hunted a wild boar, which evoked cheers.


    The last three or four pheasants and hares are left in the hunting ground.


    In Da Zhou, the number of men is enough, but the number of women is not enough. Xu Hu did not dare to continue hunting, and must leave the prey to the woman.


    Ming Xuan was so defensive that she couldn''t shoot her at all.


    Taowan and Zhao Wushuang were also stopped by a man''s tall horse.


    With the whip in her right hand, Yun Dai patted Zhaoye Lion''s white head, and walked towards the Beiqi man.

 Chapter 1324： Slightly embarrassing

    She thought, blocking one or two people for Ming Xuan, and finally struggled.


    Even if you lose, you have tried hard anyway.


    The women of Da Zhou are far behind Bei Qi in this respect, and it is not surprising that they lost Zhou Yizhi''s pillar.


    Yun Dai didn''t think much, patted the head of the little white horse, and the little lion carried her in the night, strolling towards the men who had stopped Tauan and Zhao Wushuang.


    From the stand, Zhao Yuanjing''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    If the Beiqi people hurt her, he will ask them to bury her here.


    Including that Prince Xiao.


    Fortunately, the people of Beiqi also knew her identity and did not dare to approach easily.


    Not only did he dare not approach, but he also stepped back subconsciously.


    Yun Dai took a step forward, and they took two steps back.


    Yun Dai took another step, and they backed away again.


    Huh?


    Yundai found that they didn''t dare to approach her at all.


    Although I don¡¯t know why, it¡¯s a good thing.


    Yun Dai immediately ridden her horse and ran rampant towards Beiqi.


    The people of Beiqi, whether men or women, scattered and avoided.


    Yun Dai feels like entering the land of no one.


    Around her, there was a large void in an instant.


    The surrounding prey were also exposed.


    "Cousin, it''s up to you!" Yun Dai called to Ming Xuan.


    Mingxuan''s eyes suddenly opened up, no obstacles, and immediately aimed at the prey again.


    However, as soon as she drew the bow, a Beiqi man came over on horseback and stood in front of her to block her arrow.


    Mingxuan couldn''t shoot arrows at the Northern Qi people, and she was furious.


    "Go away!"


    "I do not."


    Northern Qi people are also stubborn.


    "I shoot-you!"


    "No."


    "..." Ming Xuan looked back at the sand in the funnel.


    There is almost no time.


    Yun Dai rode over to chase the person away, and immediately another person made up, just to prevent Ming Xuan from hunting.


    They are clearly delaying time.


    As soon as the time comes, they will win.


    Even Yuansi was in a hurry, riding a horse, swinging a whip at the people of Beiqi, and chasing them away.


    However, it was useless.


    People would rather get a whip than stop.


    Except Yun Dai, they won''t let anyone else.


    Yun Dai took a look and went on by herself.


    But she can''t shoot arrows, not even a bow and arrow.


    She looked back and shouted, "Cousin, throw me your bow!"


    Seeing that she couldn''t shoot an arrow, Mingxuan knew that Yun Dai was not stopping, so she raised her hand and threw the bow and arrow over.


    Yun Dai reached out to pick it up, but didn''t catch it.


    The bow fell to the ground.


    This is embarrassing.


    A man from Beiqi rushed over, bent over and fished the bow and arrow with a whip, laughed, and prepared to throw the bow out of the field.


    As soon as he turned around, he felt a cold, knife-like stare.


    It''s his royal prince.


    He stood on the sidelines, with one hand down, his eyes were cold.


    The man shuddered, silently drove the horse back, came to Yun Dai, handed her the bow, weakly said: "Um, just... I got it wrong."


    Yun Dai held the bow with a blank face.


    What the hell.


    Is this Northern Qi man succumbed to evil?


    Time is urgent, Yun Dai didn¡¯t have time to think about it. With her backhand, she drew an arrow from the quiver on her back, put it on the bow, and drew the bow--


    Under the gaze of countless people, the arrow flew out and fell slowly at a distance of ten feet away.


    Yun Dai: "..."


    The first time I shoot an arrow in my life, I just died halfway through.


    She hadn''t practiced, and the bow was heavy, and it was difficult for people with insufficient arm strength to pull it.


    But apart from her, no one else had a chance to shoot arrows.

 Chapter 1325： You are happy

    Unwilling to give up, Yundai drew out an arrow again and drove the horse to the edge of the fence, almost hitting the arrow on the face of the prey.


    Still not shot.


    Under the gaze of hundreds of pairs of eyes, Yun Dai felt a little embarrassed.


    At this time, Bei Qi couldn''t bear it, he bent down and picked up the arrow that Yun Dai had dropped, aimed at the hare, and was steady!


    The man didn''t wait to be happy, he received the murderous look of his prince.


    He shuddered, threw the rabbit to the ground decisively, and said loudly, "I used Zhou''s arrow to shoot this rabbit just now. This can''t be counted! This prey should belong to Zhou''s empress!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    The Northern Qi man didn''t care about this, anyway, he saw his prince''s satisfied and pleased smile, that was enough.


    Yun Dai has another prey for some reason.


    One is short.


    Time is approaching gradually.


    Yundai thought to her mother, let''s talk about it if she wins.


    She drew an arrow again and aimed at a pheasant in the middle of the hunting ground.


    The distance is a little far away, with her arm strength, it is almost impossible to shoot-in.


    But what if?


    Yun Dai is full of blind bravery, draws a bow, shoots arrows--


    The arrow flew out crookedly, seeing that there was still a long distance from the pheasant.


    For some reason, the pheasant suddenly flapped its wings and flew up, and flew straight towards Yundai''s arrow, wailing, and the whole chicken hit the arrow tip.


    Being worn out was so cold.


    Puff fell to the ground.


    Become a dead chicken.


    The audience was shocked.


    Everyone stared blankly at the chicken that volunteered to bump into it.


    What''s wrong with this world?


    Why can''t this chicken think so much?


    Tick.


    At this moment, the time is up.


    No need to calculate, everyone can see that Da Zhou won.


    The people of Da Zhou cheered.


    Ming Xuan, Tauan, and Zhao Wushuang all gathered around excitedly, congratulating and admiring them.


    People who couldn''t even hold their bows still hunted three prey.


    so amazing.


    Yun Dai strongly calmed herself: "General, general, mainly good luck."


    Isn''t it just luck?


    Otherwise, how to explain, that chicken took the initiative to fly towards her arrow?


    At the end of the game, Bei Qi left in despair.


    Only Xiao Ziye smiled gently and looked a little happy.


    He walked up to Yun Dai, raised his hand to touch Zhaoye Lion¡¯s head, and smiled: "You won, are you happy?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "What wins, it''s all you North Qi letting the water out. This palace knows itself. I would like to thank His Royal Highness for giving in."


    She had already seen it.


    Xiao Ziye smiled slightly: "It''s nothing, I don''t care about winning or losing. You just need to be happy."


    Yundai felt a little weird when she heard this.


    This is not just to please, it is simply blatant.


    "Dai''er." Zhao Yuanjing walked over, followed by a group of servants and guards who directly squeezed Xiao Ziye out.


    He took Yun Dai''s hand and asked, "Are you tired? I will send you back to the palace."


    When Yundai saw him, she immediately smiled: "Did you see it, we won."


    Zhao Yuanjing snorted, without any happy expression.


    "Why are you unhappy?"


    "What I am happy about is because Xiao Ziye deliberately let you." Zhao Yuanjing snorted coldly, "This Xiao Ziye, it seems that he feels that he has lived here too comfortably."


    Yundai listened to his bad tone and hurriedly asked: "The emperor, what do you want to do?"


    "Make him unable to come to please you again."


    "The emperor, don''t hurt others." Yun Dai said hurriedly, "Actually, I think... Prince Xiao is pretty good."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    and also.

 Chapter 1326： I want to eat horse meat tonight!

    She felt that she could talk to Prince Xiao quite well, and she didn''t hate him.


    Although he has been pleased many times, Yun Dai can feel that he is not pleased by the love of men and women.


    She couldn''t say that feeling.


    In short, subconsciously, she didn''t want Xiao Ziye to be hurt.


    Zhao Yuanjing was dissatisfied: "When people please you for a few times, you will be partial to him? That Xiao Ziye, thin and just like a cock, looks better than his master?"


    Yun Dai said: "Although Prince Xiao is a little thin and weak, he is warm-looking and has a good temperament. Where is it as unbearable as you said. Zhao Yuanjing, when you evaluate others, you should be objective."


    "Objective?" Zhao Yuanjing was annoyed, "He clearly has a bad intention to you, why are you so stupid?"


    "Where is the bad intention?"


    "You... are going to kill me." Zhao Yuanjing is dull.


    He took Yun Dai to Long Nian.


    Yun Dai was still holding the rope of the little white horse, reluctant to let go.


    Zhao Yuanjing threw the rope to Xu Hu and shouted, "Take this horse and kill it. I want to eat horse meat tonight!"


    "No!" Yun Dai stood up abruptly, hitting Long Nian''s ceiling with a thud.


    She let out a scream, squatted down while holding her head.


    Zhao Yuanjing panicked, hurriedly supported her, and asked anxiously: "Dai''er, how are you?"


    Yun Dai covered her head and gasped.


    "Where did you hit, show me." Zhao Yuanjing took her hand away.


    Her forehead was bumped into a piece of red, the skin was also torn, and she had a tendency to swell up.


    Yun Dai''s painful tears flew out.


    Zhao Yuanjing was anxious and regretful. She shouldn''t have said that just now to make her anxious.


    "What are you anxious, I''m just an angry word, wherever the horse will really be roasted." He turned and told Tsing Yi to take ice cubes, wrap them in a kerchief, and press them on his forehead.


    This can quickly dissipate the congestion and reduce swelling.


    Yundai''s cries drew outside ideas.


    Xiao Ziye, who had not gone far, also heard it.


    His face changed, and he immediately turned and rushed to Long Nun. Through the open curtain, he saw Yun Dai''s forehead red and swollen, and his eyes streaming down.


    "What''s the matter?" He angered. "She is your queen, and she was bullied by you too?"


    Zhao Yuanjing: "??"


    He was surprised: "Xiao Ziye, have you forgotten who you are? When will it be your turn to talk about the matter between me and the queen? Get out!"


    Fortunately, no one was near the emperor¡¯s dragon, and no outsider heard their words.


    Otherwise, I don''t know what to say.


    Xu Hu immediately led the guards over to drive him, and pushed him.


    Xiao Ziye was pushed and staggered a few steps.


    Yun Dai hurriedly said, "General Xu, don''t do it."


    Zhao Yuanjing was even more upset when he heard this.


    "The emperor, don''t do this." Yundella pulled his sleeve and looked at him blankly.


    Zhao Yuanjing suddenly felt softened.


    He waved his hand at Xu Hu.


    Xu Hu retreated.


    Yun Dai leaned out and said to Xiao Ziye, "Prince Xiao, thank you for your concern. I just accidentally bumped my head just now, not what you thought. Please go back."


    "Really?" Xiao Ziye stared at her forehead and red eye sockets, "Is it painful? Let me get medicine alone."


    Xu Hu said politely: "We are not short of medicine in Da Zhou, Prince Xiao, please."


    Yun Dai said again: "Prince Xiao, I will discuss the redemption of hostages and artillery tomorrow. Please go back and rest early. Thank you for today''s matter."

 Chapter 1327： Not willingly

    Long Nian slowly left.


    Xiao Ziye stood there, frowning, until his entourage came over, he turned and looked into the hunting ground.


    The empress has left, and Qin Wang Zhao Shu is still here.


    For the people of the Northern Qi Dynasty, the name of the king of Qin Zhao Shu was much larger than that of the emperor and queen.


    Prince Xiao walked up to him.


    Zhao Shu carried a pheasant in his hand and hit the one on Yun Dai''s arrow by himself.


    "Does His Royal Highness Qin like to eat chicken too?" Prince Xiao had a smile on his face, but his words were mixed with hostility and impoliteness.


    The two countries have fought for many years, and their hatred has been carved into the bones and it is impossible to eliminate them.


    What''s more, Zhao Shu, as the great general of the Great Zhou Dynasty, had no idea how many soldiers of the Northern Qi Dynasty had been killed. As the Prince of Northern Qi, Xiao Ziye''s attitude towards Zhao Shu could not be good.


    Zhao Shu raised the chicken and said flatly: "This king thinks this chicken is a bit interesting."


    "What does a chicken mean?"


    "There is a bruise on the body of this chicken that was hit by a stone." Zhao Shu said, "This king thinks that this chicken probably didn''t voluntarily hit the queen''s arrow."


    Xiao Ziye laughed: "If someone cheated, you are also from Da Zhou."


    There was no expression on Zhao Shu¡¯s cold face, and he threw the chicken to one of his subordinates, and said: "Does Prince Xiao think this king looks stupid? However, this king really doesn¡¯t quite understand why you treat the empress in every way. Please? Does Prince Xiao have a different mindset for the Queen?"


    "Joke, how could Gu treat her..." Xiao Ziye snorted, "Guys are willing to please someone, that''s a lonely thing. His Royal Highness Qin can''t control this kind of thing either."


    "Naturally, this king is too lazy to care. However, this king has to remind you that it is too late. On the site of Da Zhou, you, the prince of Northern Qi, had better hold your tail and don''t be arrogant. Otherwise, someone will clean up you."


    After he finished speaking, he ignored Xiao Ziye and asked his subordinates to clean up the venue.


    Xiao Ziye looked at him from behind, curled his lips slightly, revealing a meaningful smile.


    The final result of this game is Da Zhou''s victory.


    And it''s a riding and shooting competition that Dazhou women are not good at.


    This is very exciting.


    When the news spread, the people and soldiers were all honored.


    There was even a storyteller in the teahouse quickly, dictating the game vividly. It even exaggerated the performance of the Queen Empress.


    She was described as an image of a heroine riding on a white horse and able to take the enemy''s head from thousands of miles away.


    What''s more, some people said that she was riding a little white dragon, wearing a red dress.


    The aura was so strong that even the prey voluntarily surrendered to her and flew to the arrow to kill herself.


    Arouse unlimited reverie and yearning.


    Coupled with her noble status as a queen, immediately aroused a wave of women learning to ride and shoot.


    After Yundai heard about it, although she blushed a little, she felt that this was a good thing and was a positive encouragement to the people, so she let them pass it on.


    She now ignores the more exaggerated rumors outside.


    After the match, Xiao Ziye had no reason to delay any more time. The next day, he was ready to take money to redeem people and discuss the sale of artillery.


    He is not very concerned about redemption, but he still attaches great importance to artillery.


    At the agreed time, Zhao Yuanjing and Yundai waited in the Imperial Study Room. When Xiao Ziye came in, Baoxing had already gone to the prison cell and brought Yao Shuibi over.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night.

 Chapter 1328： pearl

    When Yao Shuibi saw Xiao Ziye, he knelt and bowed.


    Although she had taken refuge in Hua Jinmo, the son of King Ling, Xiao Ziye was the prince after all.


    There should be no less respectable etiquette on this aspect.


    "Get up." Xiao Ziye said lightly.


    He came to save her, but not for her.


    In fact, Yao Shuibi''s life and death, he doesn''t care at all.


    But Yao Shuibi is still a bit capable after all. If she was given to Hua Jinmo for nothing, he would not agree.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Prince Xiao, people are here. As long as you leave the money, you can take her away. Also, don''t forget to ask your soldiers to leave Canglan Town, and my people will take over Canglan Town. ."


    Xiao Ziye smiled, took a sandalwood box from his entourage, put it on the table, and said, "Please open it up and take a look."


    Liu Dequan stepped forward and opened the box.


    Inside is a stack of silver tickets.


    Zhao Yuanjing picked up the silver ticket, with a layer of pearls under the box.


    Each one is round and big.


    They are neatly arranged together, a bit dazzling.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at Xiao Ziye.


    Xiao Ziye smiled and said: "Twenty silver notes, each one hundred thousand taels, a total of two million taels."


    "What do these pearls mean?" Zhao Yuanjing asked.


    "Oh, those. Looking at the box in space, just put some pearls in. Just treat it as a small gift for the empress." Xiao Ziye looked at Yun Dai, "I don''t know what kind of jewelry the empress likes. Gold, jade, gem, or pearl?"


    Yun Dai probed a box of beautiful pearls, reached out to take it, picked up one and looked at it, and smiled: "No matter gold gems or pearls, as long as they are shiny and beautiful, I like them."


    Xiao Ziye smiled.


    Zhao Yuanjing stretched out his hand, snapped the box closed, and said coldly, "No."


    "Why?" Yun Dai held the box, "It''s rare to see so many pearls of the same size at once. If it were made into a chain, it would be good."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    There was already a bit of anger in his eyes.


    But he didn''t say any more to ask her to put the box down.


    In the presence of Prince Bei Qi, he did not want to have verbal discomfort with his queen.


    "Take people away," Zhao Yuanjing said coldly, "I am still busy here, so I won''t entertain Prince Xiao."


    Xiao Ziye didn''t care much about the emperor''s moodiness.


    He said: "In addition, Gu also wants to discuss the artillery deal with the emperor."


    "I said, I''ll discuss this later." Zhao Yuanjing finished speaking coldly, and left.


    It was originally scheduled to discuss together today, but Zhao Yuanjing obviously doesn''t want to talk about it now.


    Let the Prince Beiqi dry here directly.


    Xiao Ziye frowned, looked at Yun Dai, and smiled: "Since the empress loves pearls, I will send more people to you in the future."


    Yun Dai hurriedly waved her hand: "No need. Prince Xiao has already given many gifts to this palace."


    The day he first came, he gave her a gift, a precious painting.


    Then he gave away a national treasure of the Northern Qi Dynasty, Zhaoye Lion Pony.


    Today is another box of rare pearls.


    Yun Dai felt that this Prince Xiao was kind to herself too much.


    No wonder Zhao Yuanjing is jealous.


    Prince Xiao smiled and said: "The emperor seems to be in a bad mood. Regarding the artillery deal... the empress also knows that the situation in Beiqi is relatively tense now. I still want to finish the deal earlier and return as soon as possible."

 Chapter 1329： understand

    Yun Dai said: "Prince Xiao, don''t worry, this palace will go to discuss with the emperor and trade as soon as possible."


    "In this way, there will be Empress Lao."


    Prince Xiao finished speaking, but stood still and didn''t move.


    Yun Dai was not happy and just left, and said with a smile: "I wonder if Prince Xiao is still used to living and eating in Kyoto?"


    Prince Xiao smiled and said, "During the Great Zhou Dynasty, Kyoto was rich and prosperous, and living in one''s own comfort was comfortable. However, I have always been lonely and not very good, and many delicacies are not fortunate.


    "Speaking of which, Prince Xiao has really worked hard."


    "Although it''s a little hard work, it''s worth it." Xiao Ziye stared at her face, his eyes calm, without any evasive intention.


    Bao Xing met by the side, coughed and reminded.


    Xiao Ziye smiled and said: "I heard that the queen''s maiden is Gu."


    "Yes." Yun Dai smiled.


    The prince of the enemy country has a little understanding of the situation of the other country''s empress, which is normal.


    She didn''t think too much.


    Xiao Ziye smiled again: "I wonder if the queen''s mother and mother are okay?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "His Royal Highness is going to give some gifts to the family in this palace? It seems that the Northern Qi imperial family is indeed rich."


    "No matter how rich the royal family is, they won''t give it to irrelevant people." Xiao Ziye said with a smile.


    Seeing that he didn''t mean to leave, Yundai sent tea to him and asked him to sit down and talk.


    After Xiao Ziye thanked him, he sat down and picked up the teacup.


    Yun Dai sat not far from him, and from the corner of his eye she glanced at his wrist, near his thumb, there was a shallow birthmark in the shape of a leaf.


    Looking familiar to death.


    Yun Dai looked down at her hand, and was surprised to find that she actually had the same birthmark on her hand.


    She looked up at Xiao Ziye''s hand again.


    After going back and forth three or four times, she could be sure that the birthmark on Xiao Ziye''s wrist was almost the same shape as her own.


    The only difference is that the birthmark on her wrist is darker and smaller than Xiao Ziye''s.


    More delicate and compact.


    Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    There are more people with birthmarks on their hands, but they are all the same in position and shape, so they are rare.


    A little doubt flashed in Yun Dai''s mind, as if she had overlooked something extremely important.


    After drinking the tea, Xiao Ziye put down the tea cup, stood up, and said with a smile: "Thank you for the tea, Empress Empress. Since we will discuss the artillery matter tomorrow, I will go home first. Don''t disturb Empress Empress to rest.


    "Oh..." Yun Dai replied absently, looking at his back.


    Yao Shuibi also followed him away.


    The moment she turned around, she seemed to glance at Yun Dai, and a meaningful smile appeared on the corners of her lips.


    Yundai saw it.


    She frowned, and she caught a certain point in a flash.


    The key to Yao Shuibi''s successful redemption.


    Chiba.


    It''s these two words.


    She had never understood what Chiba meant before.


    crimson.


    Literally speaking, the so-called Cai Chi Ye is the red leaf.


    She looked down at the birthmark on her wrist. Isn''t this just a red leaf?


    Could it be that Chiba, who she had been curious about, was referring to this birthmark?


    This is ridiculous.


    Yun Dai shook her head, denying this idea.


    But the birthmark in Xiao Ziye''s hand was exactly the same as her own, but she couldn''t ignore it.


    Yun Dai sat on the chair and looked at Xiao Ziye''s back motionlessly.


    She wanted to stop Xiao Ziye and ask for clarity.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Something was delayed during the day today, and the rest will be late. The babies will see tomorrow.

 Chapter 1330： Lamb chops

    But she couldn''t scream out, and just watched Xiao Ziye''s back disappear.


    Yun Dai clenched the box in her hand.


    Many strange things flashed through her mind one by one.


    Why did Xiao Ziye treat her too much.


    Every time I meet, I have to stare at her and keep giving her gifts.


    Even on the field, he blatantly ordered his subordinates to release the water, not to stop her, and take the initiative to deliver the prey to her.


    He also gave away such a precious BMW from Beiqi.


    And after hearing her cry yesterday, his anger and concern naturally revealed.


    All of this had to make Yun Dai wonder if she had anything to do with the Northern Qi imperial family.


    But how is this possible?


    Her father is Gu Hongmiao, and her mother is the only daughter of Ming Laohou, the Ming family, and her boudoir name is Ming Min.


    Many people in the Hou Mansion can attest that her appearance is very similar to that of the Ming clan.


    How could she have anything to do with the Northern Qi imperial family?


    But if it doesn''t matter, how can you explain Xiao Ziye''s weird behavior?


    Yun Dai was a little uneasy about this matter.


    She didn''t even bother to take the pearl, thinking about going to Chengqian Palace to talk to the emperor, but learned that he was receiving courtiers and discussing the affairs of the court.


    Yundai didn¡¯t want to bother, but when she returned to Fengyi Palace, she saw Zhuang Yunshu holding the food box and said with a big smile: "Didn¡¯t you get fresh lamb yesterday? The concubine grilled it according to our Beiqi method. Sister Queen, try it."


    Zi Yi took the food box in the past and brought out a large plate of grilled lamb chops.


    The aroma is overflowing.


    Tsing Yi took a warm towel, cleans her hands for Yun Dai, and said with a smile: "My lady will try one first, and lunch will be served soon."


    Yun Dai took a small piece of lamb chop, bit and chewed, feeling a bit dry.


    "The ingredients are a little bit less, and the meat is a bit hard. But without losing the flavor." Yun Dai praised.


    Zhuang Yunshu reached out to grab a lamb chop with forearm length, bit a piece of meat, and said vaguely: "Sister doesn''t know, this is the method my grandmother left behind. I grew up eating this taste and I really miss it."


    Yundai nodded, remembering something suddenly, and asked: "Sister Zhuang, I want to ask you something."


    "what is the matter?"


    "Do you know what Chiba is?" Yun Dai asked.


    "Chiba?" Zhuang Yunshu stopped eating meat, tilted his head, thought for a long time, and shook his head, "What do you mean? I haven''t heard of it."


    Yun Dai asked: "You are also a lady of the Northern Qi Dynasty, don''t you have a deep relationship with the royal family?"


    "Although I am also a nobleman of Northern Qi, I do not live in Anyi City. Anyi is the capital of Northern Qi." Zhuang Yunshu explained, "To be honest, because of this, the royal family doesn''t care about me. They are willing to treat the royal princess. Send it out and kiss me?"


    Yun Dai raised her eyebrows: "Does the royal family have a princess?"


    "No." Zhuang Yunshu chuckled, "The concubine is just an analogy. Even if there is, I can''t bear it. It''s so expensive. It''s also strange. We have not given birth to a princess in many years."


    Yun Dai nodded and did not speak.


    Zhuang Yunshu is not familiar with the Northern Qi imperial family, and from her, there is no way to ask.


    Still eat lamb chops with peace of mind.


    When the lunch of Midou arrived, both of them were full.


    Yan''er and two little girls climbed onto the chairs, their little hands grabbed the remaining mutton and ate them.


    Yun Dai didn''t care, let them go.


    Although they are still young, they are over a year old and can eat meat. Don''t be too much. Can grind more teeth.

 Chapter 1331： What if I picked it for you?

    The mouths of the three children were full of oil.


    After lunch, Yun Dai led the three children to a nap. When she woke up, she saw Bao Xing leading people and carrying boxes in.


    "What?" Yun Dai asked with a cloak and yawned.


    Bao Xing said: "It was from Beiqi, and it was a gift for the empress."


    "A gift again?" Yun Dai frowned.


    Xiao Ziye was a bit too much.


    Simply unscrupulous.


    He would undoubtedly make Zhao Yuanjing even more angry.


    Although Zhao Yuanjing always looked at the other party as the Prince of Northern Qi, he gave him a face. But if it touches his bottom line, let alone the Prince of Northern Qi, it is the emperor of Northern Qi who has come. I''m afraid I have to do it.


    Sure enough, as soon as Yun Dai received a large box of presents, Zhao Yuanjing got the news.


    He raised his eyes from the zhezi and asked Xu Hu, "What did you give?"


    "Many things, clothes, jewelry, shoes, fabrics, rouge, gouache, pen, ink, paper and inkstone. They have everything." Xu Hu said, "According to Artai''s report, this Prince Xiao, who was fine, just wandered around the street and saw what to buy. What, buy it and send it to the palace, who is a gift for the empress."


    Zhao Yuanjing lowered his face, threw the child away, and said, "Go and take the box and throw it back!"


    Xu Hu hesitated and said, "A certain general dare not..."


    How dare he go to the Queen''s Empress''s residence to move things.


    Zhao Yuanjing said angrily: "What do I want you to do?"


    Xu Hu hurriedly knelt down: "I will be incompetent at the end."


    He just won''t go anyway.


    He thought to himself, the emperor, why don''t you go by yourself.


    Last time, the Queen Empress was furious and smashed your bedroom, you forgot it.


    Women hold hatred.


    If you take away the things you give to others, no matter what it is, this hatred is enough to remember for three years.


    Xu Hu has a deep understanding of this.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at him: "Aren''t you going?"


    "...At the end I dare not."


    "I don''t dare." Zhao Yuanjing sighed.


    Xu Hu couldn''t help laughing, concealed it with a hurried cough, and dropped his head deeply, feeling sad for his emperor.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at him and said, "Since you dare not go to the Queen, you should always go to Prince Xiao?"


    "The emperor, please order!"


    "Go and clean up his meal. Ask him to settle down for me, otherwise don''t leave and stay in the big perimeter!"


    "I will understand at last!"


    Xu Hu turned around and went out.


    When he walked to the door, he saw the queen empress coming and hurriedly stopped giving her salute.


    "Where is General Xu going?" Yun Dai asked him in a hurry when he saw him walking.


    "Hui Niangniang, I will go to clean up Xiao..." After he blurted out, he immediately regretted and closed his mouth hurriedly.


    Yun Dai raised her eyebrows: "Who are you packing?"


    "The end general means to send someone to clean up Prince Xiao''s residence."


    "Don''t go." Yundai didn''t know him yet, and couldn''t understand even lying. "The emperor let you go? Because of the gift he gave to the palace?"


    Xu Hu bowed his head.


    "I told him to go." Zhao Yuanjing said coldly when he walked out at some point.


    Yun Dai said: "The emperor, that is the prince of Northern Qi, and something happened in our Kyoto. How do you explain to Northern Qi? Do you want to provoke war between the two countries?"


    "For you, what if you choose?"


    "..." Yun Dai stepped forward, stretched out her finger, hooked his sleeve, and whispered, "Don''t be angry, you can tell General Xu to come back. It''s not a big deal, why is it so."


    "I just asked people to warn him, it''s not a big deal. The queen doesn''t need to worry." Zhao Yuanjing raised his chin towards Xu Hu.


    Xu Hu left immediately.

 Chapter 1332： I also like

    Yun Dai frowned.


    Thinking of Xiao Ziye''s gentle and thin appearance, she was a little worried.


    Although Xiao Ziye would definitely bring guards, this is the Kyoto of Great Zhou after all. No matter how many people there are, they cannot be Xu Hu''s opponent.


    "emperor!"


    "Queen, do you know, the more you plead for Xiao Ziye, the more angry I will be." Zhao Yuanjing grabbed her hand and pulled him to the bedroom.


    There are several boxes on the table, inside are all kinds of jewelry, porcelain calligraphy and painting.


    "If you like these things, there are a lot of things in my treasury. You can take whatever you like. Why go to get Beiqi''s?" Zhao Yuanjing said angrily, "Does my queen still need to be greedy for these small bargains?"


    He really feels very shameless.


    Yun Dai knew that he was so angry.


    She took him to sit down and smiled: "Don''t be angry, it''s mine. I didn''t consider your feelings, so I accepted the gift from Prince Xiao."


    "Now that you know, should you return all the gifts?"


    "Withdraw, all withdraw."


    "Including that horse."


    "...Except for this horse, I can return everything else." Yun Dai really loves the snow-white Zhaoye lion. When she thinks of returning it, she feels heartache and pains, and she can''t bear it.


    Zhao Yuanjing coaxed her: "You are good, after returning home, I will find a better horse for you."


    "It''s better than the night lion?"


    "Although not necessarily better, it is also a rare good horse."


    "Then I don''t want it." Yun Dai hummed, "Unless it is a better horse than the little lion. Zhao Yuanjing, that is Zhaoye lion, there are only two in the world. Don''t you like it?"


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t want to lie to her.


    "I like it too. But..."


    "Actually, I came here to discuss something very important with you. Yun Dai hurriedly changed the subject.


    Zhao Yuanjing was really attracted attention: "What''s the matter?"


    Yun Dai began to roll up her sleeves, revealing her slender wrists.


    Those mottled scars on her hands had long since disappeared under Ouyang''s wonderful medical skills.


    Zhao Yuanjing stretched out his hand to hug her: "Dai''er, you have always been unwilling to be happy with me during the day...To keep this horse today, so..."


    "What do you think?" Yun Dai pushed him away.


    Zhao Yuanjing went to hug her again and whispered in her ear: "I have one of the little gadgets that Dai''er took the other day. Why don''t you go to the back room and try again?"


    Yun Dai''s face flushed, and she quickly glanced at Liu Dequan and the two court ladies who were standing by.


    "You all go out." Zhao Yuanjing ordered.


    Liu Dequan hurriedly led the maid to withdraw.


    As the emperor''s personal eunuch, he had long been used to such things.


    But the emperor wants him to go, of course he has to go.


    Only the emperor and queen were left in the hall.


    Zhao Yuanjing bent down to hug Yun Dai and walked towards the inner room.


    Yun Dai kicked him: "Zhao Yuanjing, don''t make trouble."


    "I think that gadget is very interesting." Zhao Yuanjing was unmoved, her kick was in his eyes, but it was just a fist.


    He put her on the bed, condescending, looking down at her.


    Yun Dai''s complexion reddened: "In broad daylight, how decent she is. I... don''t want to try that gadget."


    "What are you afraid of? With that, I won''t have to take medicine in the future, and you don''t have to worry about getting pregnant." Zhao Yuanjing said softly, "I know, when you gave birth to Qianzi and them, you suffered and were afraid of pregnancy. I don''t ask you Don''t worry again. I really can''t bear this matter. You should accept it a few more times."

 Chapter 1333： Reasonable guess

    Yun Dai pushed his face away: "I really have something to tell you! You lustful faint lord, go away!"


    Zhao Yuanjing covered his face: "It is clear that Dai''er seduced me first."


    "When will I seduce... lead you?"


    "You take off your clothes first."


    "I''m just rolling up my sleeves, you..." Yun Dai was angry and funny.


    She stretched out her right wrist, "I want to show you this."


    The white arm stretched out in front of him, Zhao Yuanjing held it, kissed him, and said, "Although your arm is all healed from the scars, I still feel uncomfortable when I see it."


    Yun Dai said, "I want you to watch this."


    She pointed to her birthmark.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced and said, "I''ve seen your birthmark a long time ago. I think about it... The first time I was in the small kitchen of the East Palace, I noticed it when you changed clothes the next day."


    Thinking of that incident, Yun Dai glared at him.


    If it weren''t for Yan''er to be his own son, she still doesn''t know what to do.


    Zhao Yuanjing hugged her and rolled onto the bed, and smiled: "That''s good, why did you mention this birthmark all of a sudden?"


    "I saw it in Xiao Ziye''s hands this morning."


    "What?" Zhao Yuanjing paused, propped up his upper body to look at her, "Are you sure?"


    "Really, after you left, I said a few more words with him. When I saw him drinking tea with my own eyes, there was a birthmark on his wrist, exactly the same shape as mine." Yun Dai frowned, "Don''t you think this is too much. What a coincidence?"


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "Even people look the same, let alone birthmarks? Maybe it''s just a coincidence."


    "Then the word Chiye is also a coincidence?" Yun Dai raised her hand, "Zhao Yuanjing, look, does it look like a red leaf, which is the so-called Chiye?"


    Zhao Yuanjing''s eyes narrowed for a long while, and said: "This... is just your guess."


    "It''s a guess, but it''s reasonable."


    Yun Dai said, "Isn''t it strange that Xiao Ziye has been inexplicably pleased with me these days?"


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t speak.


    He really didn''t think it was weird.


    Because he always thought that the daring Prince Beiqi dared to covet his own queen.


    I really never thought about it.


    "The same birthmark, what can it tell?" Zhao Yuanjing shook his head, "Your father is Gu Hongmiao, and your mother is Ming Min. They are all pure Dazhou people, and it is absolutely impossible to have anything to do with Beiqi."


    "I think so too." Yun Dai stretched out her hand to pinch the gold silk embroidery on his dragon robe, digging with her nails, and said softly, "But it should be understood. If I am related to Chiba, it can Explain why the Northern Qi would send the prince to come in person."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s expression was a little heavy.


    He said: "If Xiao Ziye comes to Zhou this time and it is really for you, then he will take the initiative to speak out. At least, he will find the opportunity to meet you privately."


    Yun Dai leaned on his arm and said in a low voice, "Then wait."


    "Those gifts..."


    "Keep the gift first, and see the situation before you talk." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    The next day, we will discuss the artillery transaction.


    This matter is also a major event.


    Artillery is a big killer after all.


    Moreover, Da Zhou will not only be sold to the Northern Qi imperial family, but also to Hua Jinmo.


    This is worth discussing.


    Xiao Ziye came here early, changed into a toga with big sleeves, and fluttered with fairy spirit.


    He smiled and held a box, and said: "This is a gift from the lonely empress."

 Chapter 1334： You restrain

    Yun Dai and Zhao Yuanjing looked at each other, and smiled: "Thank you, Prince Xiao, my palace is welcome."


    She accepted.


    Xiao Ziye smiled and said, "About the artillery..."


    "Prince Xiao, don''t worry, you have to wait for someone to come before the talks." Zhao Yuanjing said calmly.


    As soon as the voice fell, the **** said: "His Royal Highness King Qin is here¡ª"


    Zhao Shu walked in with a black robe.


    Seeing him, Xiao Ziye smiled slightly and looked solemn.


    He could talk and laugh in front of the emperor, but could not do it in front of King Qin.


    King Qin possessed a murderous aura, although his appearance was young and handsome, he was not angry or pretentious.


    "Sit down, Uncle Little Emperor." Zhao Yuanjing said to Xiao Ziye, "Prince Xiao, King Qin is planning the artillery of the Great Zhou Dynasty."


    Xiao Ziye was secretly surprised.


    King Qin was already so outstanding in his military exploits.


    I didn''t expect such a powerful artillery to come from his hands.


    Xiao Ziye felt more jealous of King Qin in his heart.


    "The King of Qin is admirable." He said.


    Zhao Shu''s expression remained unchanged: "The artillery came from the Queen''s Empress, and this king is only assisting. It is the Empress''s Empress for credit. Prince Xiao does not need to be like this.


    Xiao Ziye looked at Yun Dai, his eyes lightened slightly.


    "Is that true? It''s no wonder that before I came here, I heard the rumors that Zhou''s empress was extremely smart and impressive."


    "You can be smart, but you don''t need it at all." Yun Dai smiled.


    She glanced at Zhao Shu.


    In fact, she didn''t want outsiders to know that the artillery came from her hands.


    It''s better to keep a low profile.


    Hunting a few small animals can be publicized and harmless. But for the big thing of making artillery, she prefers to be behind the scenes. Don''t worry about such a reputation.


    Now that Zhao Shu has said it, that''s all.


    It''s also to blame that she didn''t inform in advance. People like Zhao Shu naturally disdain to grab the credit of others.


    At this moment, Xiao Ziye looked at her eyes as if he had seen a peerless baby.


    "The empress is so smart, she really makes the lonely heart happy." He was full of praise.


    Everyone in the hall thought that the emperor would be furious, and they all waited tremblingly for the emperor to get angry.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Yuanjing drank tea slowly, not annoying at all.


    This is strange.


    Xiao Ziye was still praising Yundai endlessly, and Yundai''s face turned red when she heard it, and she couldn''t help but stop her.


    "Um, Prince Xiao, we are discussing business today, so you should exercise a little restraint. Save some for later."


    Xiao Ziye couldn''t help laughing when she heard what she said was funny.


    Zhao Yuanjing threw half of the orange in his hand, interrupted his laughter, and asked, "How many artillery do you want to buy?"


    "I want it all," Xiao Ziye said.


    "Not for sale."


    "Why?" Xiao Ziye raised his eyebrows.


    Zhao Yuanjing said indifferently: "We still have to sell it to Ling Wang Shizi."


    Xiao Ziye frowned, his expression a bit heavy.


    "Emperor of Great Zhou, what are you going to do?" Xiao Ziye''s voice was a little unhappy, "I came here alone this time, with full sincerity. But while you are trading with Gu, you also want to sell to Ling Wang''s anti-thief. ?"


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled faintly: "Your civil strife in Northern Qi has nothing to do with my Dazhou."


    Yun Dai said: "We are just doing business."


    "Doing business?" Xiao Ziye said, "In this case, if you buy all your artillery, you are making money in the same way."


    "That''s different."


    Yun Dai said, "Now your Northern Qi imperial family and Ling Wang are in the same line of civil strife, if our artillery is only sold to you, and the civil strife is put down early, what should you do if you turn around to deal with our Great Zhou Dynasty?"

 Chapter 1335： My father is also your father

    Xiao Ziye sank his face.


    This is his face changed for the first time when facing Yun Dai.


    "What are you talking about?" He said coldly, "Do you want Beiqi to chaos forever? It''s interesting that the people of Beiqi don''t have a living?"


    Yun Dai was slightly startled.


    Zhao Shu said, "Prince Xiao has a great grievance. When you North Qi launched troops to attack my Da Zhou, why can''t you remember that the people of Da Zhou were not living?"


    "The two countries are at war..."


    "Come on," Yun Dai said, "Don''t say it is high-sounding, you Beiqi..."


    "You Beiqi?"


    Xiao Ziye stared at her for a while, then strode forward, grabbing her wrist.


    Zhao Shu''s complexion changed slightly.


    Zhao Yuanjing was rather calm, but his expression was a bit heavy, watching his movements coldly.


    "Prince Xiao is presumptuous!" Liu Dequan hurriedly shouted in fright.


    Xiao Ziye raised Yun Dai''s hand, lowered her sleeves, exposed her wrist, stared at the bright red leaf birthmark on her wrist, and shouted, "You can see clearly, which country you are from!"


    Zhao Yuanjing stood up, kicked him away, coldly said: "My queen, you can touch it at will."


    Xiao Ziye staggered and fell to the ground.


    He didn''t care, got up, raised his wrist at the same time, and said, "You see, the mark on my hand is exactly the same as hers!"


    Zhao Shu was a little surprised.


    "So what?" Zhao Yuanjing asked.


    Xiao Ziye said: "This red maple leaf-shaped birthmark is unique to my descendants of the Northern Qi imperial family. She has this mark, she is my Northern Qi imperial family!"


    "Absurd." Zhao Shu said, "The queen''s parents and family are all from the Zhou Dynasty. How can you get involved in Beiqi?"


    Xiao Ziye smiled: "Are you sure, her parents are her biological parents?"


    Yun Dai asked: "What do you know?"


    Xiao Ziye looked at her face and showed a little smile: "Ming is your mother, that''s correct. But Gu Hongmiao is not your father."


    "Who is my father?"


    "The lonely father, the emperor of Beiqi. He is also your father." Xiao Ziye said word by word, "In other words, you are the lonely sister, the princess of Beiqi."


    When this remark came out, the room was shocked.


    Even though Yun Dai and Zhao Yuanjing had doubts, they were still shocked when they heard Xiao Ziye''s words.


    Yun Dai was silent for a moment and said, "You, say it again?"


    Xiao Ziye''s voice became gentle: "I know, you only know your life experience, and you can''t accept it for a while. It doesn''t matter, the emperor can tell you slowly. You can tell you what you want to know."


    Yun Dai said: "As far as I know, my mother has never left Kyoto in her life. Where can she go to be with your father? Prince Xiao knows that you said this an insult to the mother of the palace?"


    Xiao Ziye said: "The deceased is dead, and Gu has absolutely no meaning to disrespect the ancestors. But the fact is the fact, and yours is indeed the father''s daughter."


    "Nonsense, when did your father meet my mother?"


    "He did see it." Zhao Yuanjing said suddenly.


    Yun Dai looked at him in amazement.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "If I remember correctly, it was eighteen years ago. How old I was at that time. I don''t remember very clearly. Uncle Xiaohuang, do you remember?"


    "The minister remembers." Zhao Shu glanced at Yun Dai. "Eighteen years ago, the prince of Northern Qi had been a proton in Great Zhou for a year. That prince was the current emperor of Northern Qi, Xiao Yan.

 Chapter 1336： Verify

    What Zhao Yuanjing and Zhao Shu both confirmed was a fact.


    Yun Dai was shocked and speechless.


    Could it be that the old lady actually went out of the wall and put a green hat on Gu Hongmiao?


    Or, what''s the inside story?


    For Yun Dai, although she has no feelings with the deceased Ming, she is after all the biological mother of her own body.


    She is also the pampered lady of the Zhongyong Hou Mansion.


    Grandfather, uncle, aunt and cousin, each of them is an excellent person. Yundai regards them as relatives, and naturally has excellent illusions about her mother Ming.


    Now someone told her that Ming had cheated on his marriage and gave birth to a daughter like her.


    This is not very acceptable.


    Xiao Ziye looked at Yun Dai''s expression and said, "You don''t have to think about it. You are the only descendant of my Northern Qi imperial family in Gu''s family. As for your brothers and sisters in Gu''s family, they have nothing to do with my Beiqi."


    Yun Dai frowned: "Is the Northern Qi Emperor personally talking about this?"


    "If it weren''t for the confirmation of the father, I would not be sent personally." Xiao Ziye said.


    "In that case, why didn''t he send someone earlier, but waited until Yao Shuibi asked him to send someone?" Yun Dai asked.


    Xiao Ziye sighed, "If my father had known that he had a daughter outside, how could he have waited until today?"


    "What does this mean?"


    "The father did not know that Madam Ming gave birth to him a daughter." Xiao Ziye said, "but the father never forgot Madam Ming in his heart. He was sad for a long time when he heard of Madam Ming''s death. This time I got you. When the news came out from Da Zhou, the father realized that the daughter who caused Mrs. Ming to have a difficult delivery was his daughter."


    Yun Dai frowned.


    She doesn''t like this story very much.


    Ming in this story is a woman with a red apricot.


    She also gave birth to a daughter for the "traitor-husband".


    No wonder Gu Hongmiao treated Yun Dai like an enemy over the years.


    Even after he knew what Yeh did, he still regarded Yundai as an enemy.


    original¡­¡­


    Because she is not Gu''s daughter at all.


    That being said, Gu Hongmiao knew it very early.


    Over the years, no matter how much he hates Yun Dai, he hasn''t said anything.


    Yun Dai did not understand Gu Hongmiao''s thoughts.


    Zhao Yuanjing put his hand on Yun Dai''s shoulder and said softly: "I have declared that Lord Hou and Gu Hongmiao have entered the palace. This matter should always be clear."


    Yun Dai nodded and said nothing.


    Xiao Ziye did not object either.


    Now that he affirmed Yun Dai''s identity, he naturally hoped that Yun Dai could recognize it clearly and believe in herself.


    Soon, Ming Lao Hou Ye and Gu Hongmiao came.


    They still don''t know what it is for.


    That''s it for the old Marquis of Ming, after all, it is common to enter the palace with a title. Gu Hongmiao is already a Bai Ding without any fame, to put it bluntly, he is an ordinary citizen.


    He couldn''t remember how long he hadn''t been in the palace.


    This sudden decree sent him into the palace, and his heart was both nervous and uneasy.


    I don''t know if it is a blessing or a curse.


    However, he soon learned.


    Zhao Yuanjing withdrew all the miscellaneous people, leaving him with Yun Dai, Zhao Shu, Xiao Ziye, Ming Lao Hou Ye, and Gu Hongmiao.


    Gu Hongmiao knelt on the ground, trembling.


    "You all get up." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Gu Hongmiao, I told you that there is something to verify with you."


    "If you have anything to do with your Majesty, just ask, Cao Min must know everything."


    "Good." Zhao Yuanjing said with a calm face, "I ask you, is the queen your biological daughter?"

 Chapter 1337： Sentiment first

    Gu Hongmiao''s face changed drastically.


    He suddenly raised his head and looked at Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai looked calm.


    Gu Hongmiao''s gaze swept towards the others, and finally fell on the Beiqi prince Xiao Ziye.


    Here, he is the only one who is pretentious.


    So, the mention of this matter must be related to him.


    "Gu Hongmiao, I''m asking you something." Zhao Yuanjing''s voice is majestic.


    Gu Hongmiao hung his head hurriedly, but closed his mouth and refused to say.


    "Gu Hongmiao, I''ve already found out this matter very clearly." Xiao Ziye said, "Gu Yundai is not your biological daughter. She is my princess in Beiqi."


    "No!" Gu Hongmiao screamed.


    It is strange that he suddenly became so tough.


    Xiao Ziye said, "If you deny it, you can''t change the facts. Gu Yundai''s body bears the special mark of our Northern Qi imperial family. If it weren''t for Yao Shuibi, I''m afraid our Northern Qi princess would be living in the Zhou Dynasty forever."


    Gu Hongmiao''s face was pale, his hands clenched, and he gritted his teeth and said: "Ming is my original partner of Gu Hongmiao. He has given birth to me and has been loyal throughout his life. He has never done such shameless things!"


    "So, how do you explain Gu Yundai''s appearance?" Xiao Ziye asked back.


    Gu Hongmiao shouted and screamed, "Impossible, absolutely nothing like this. You are all mistaken! Gu Yundai is my Gu Hongmiao''s daughter! It is absolutely impossible for the Ming family to do anything to sorry me!"


    Yun Dai watched his performance by the side, but she understood why his emotions were like this in her heart.


    Gu Hongmiao is an extremely pedantic and face-conscious person.


    He can''t tolerate the women in the family and do anything to ruin the style.


    Ming''s pregnancy with other men''s children is a huge insult to him.


    He would rather swallow the bitter juice than stab things out.


    He didn''t want to be a man who was ridiculed by others and cuckolded by women.


    This is the only reason why he resents and hates Yun Dai for so many years, but refuses to reveal her life experience at all.


    Yun Dai showed a sneer.


    She looked at Old Master Ming.


    Unexpectedly, Ming Lao Houye just lowered his eyes. Although his expression was not very good, he was not very shocked.


    She asked softly, "Grandfather, you already knew about this, didn''t you?"


    Ming Lao Hou sighed slowly, smiled bitterly, and said, "Yes, I knew it a long time ago. I knew it before you were born."


    Yun Dai was startled.


    She can doubt or disbelieve what others say.


    But what my grandfather said, she believed.


    "How could this be?" she muttered to herself.


    Old Master Ming sighed: "This is all my fault. Dai''er, you have been wronged these years. In fact, they have seen it a long time ago."


    "Who?"


    "The prince of Bei Qi, oh, he is now the emperor." Ming Lao Hou Ye said, "when your mother had not married Gu''s family. Xiao Yan, who was the prince of Bei Qi at the time, came to Da Zhou and occasionally met your mother. Fall in love with her."


    Yun Dai was shocked.


    "At that time, your mother also liked the Northern Qi Emperor and wanted to marry him. The Northern Qi Emperor even came to see me secretly, begging me to marry your mother to him."


    "You refused?" Yun Dai asked.


    "Yes."


    Ming Lao Hou Ye shook his head, "Northern Qi and Da Zhou have always had enmity. My Ming family has always been loyal and loyal. I will never allow my daughter to marry a person from Beiqi. Especially the emperor of Northern Qi."


    Yun Dai was silent.


    It turns out that people have long been in love.

 Chapter 1338： Love

    No need to ask about what happened later, Yun Dai could probably guess it.


    A pair of mandarin ducks cannot be together after all because of their identity and situation.


    Under the severe persecution of Master Ming, Mingmin married Gu Hongmiao with tears in tears.


    After a few years of this, Xiao Yan came to Kyoto again, and once the long-standing feelings met, they immediately revived...


    However, no matter what, Mingmin at the time was already married and married, and had already given birth to a son and a daughter. No matter how deep the feeling is, it shouldn''t be so.


    Ming Lao Hou Ye said: "Dai''er, you must not take your mother like that. Although they met again later, your mother resolutely refused to meet him."


    "How could it..."


    "This..." Old Master Ming hesitated, looking a little hard to tell.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Lao Hou, it''s better to make it clear when things are up. No matter what, you have to consider Dai''er''s feelings."


    Somehow she became a queen, but now she has been born with her mother''s unclean behavior, whether it is private or public, it is not good.


    The old Master Ming sighed: "Your Majesty forgive the sins, the old minister just said it. It was also because of the first emperor. He didn''t know where to find out that Xiao Yan liked his mother, so he arranged for your mother to meet with him and designed them... ¡­And used this as a reason to force Xiao Yan to submit. Xiao Yan refused to do anything unfavorable to Bei Qi. Only then was he detained for a year and became the proton of Da Zhou."


    Everyone was shocked again.


    This time it was Zhao Yuanjing''s face that looked awkward and ugly.


    He never expected that this matter was investigated, but he found his father''s head.


    In other words, the original Emperor Xian used Mingmin to frame Xiao Yan in order to deal with Bei Qi. This led to the two of them...


    In this case, Ming Min was a complete victim at all.


    The instigator was the first emperor.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t know what to say for a while.


    This thing is too disgusting and obscene.


    But they are the first emperor, even if the old Houye knows, what can he do. I can only smash my teeth and swallow, swallowing the breath abruptly.


    Everyone was silent.


    Gu Hongmiao suddenly exclaimed, "Since she was framed, why did she give birth to this evil barrier? If she understands the truth, she should have hit the child with a dose of medicine!"


    Yun Dai''s face was calm.


    That child is her.


    How could she be indifferent.


    Ming Lao Hou Ye said: "Actually, I also advised allergic children not to keep this child."


    As he said, Chao Yundai showed a guilty expression.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I understand your painstaking efforts. Grandfather was doing it for the sake of his mother."


    "Hey. I was also...confused." Ming Laohou sighed, "but your mother resolutely refused. She said that although she did not voluntarily conceive the child, since she is pregnant, she is responsible. The child is innocent. Yes, she can¡¯t deprive the child of the right to be born at will.¡±


    Yun Dai''s eyes were hot, and her head quickly dropped to cover up the emotions in her eyes.


    Although she is not the real Gu Yundai, at this moment, she feels that she is Mingmin''s daughter.


    The little girl she loved and cared for with all her heart.


    Although she was framed to conceive a child, she did not resent the child. Under the double pressure of her father and husband, under the mutilation of the concubine Ye Clan, she persisted in conceiving in October and gave birth to the child.


    Yun Dai was deeply moved by this love for children.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Sorry for being late again, there is really no time to be with the kids on weekends. The rest will be late, the babies will watch tomorrow.

 Chapter 1339： your Highness

    Yun Dai felt that she, no, it was a miracle that the original owner was born and grew up safely.


    If Gu Hongmiao was not a person who values ??face, he would have killed this daughter who had no blood relationship with him.


    It is precisely because he wants face, so he refuses to tell it.


    Even if he hates Yundai again, he will cling to this secret.


    Old Master Ming sighed: "At the beginning, your mother insisted on giving birth to you. I was also angry with her. I didn''t go to see her for a long time. I didn''t know that she was bullied... Then your mother went to give birth because of you. It¡¯s another identity. I¡¯m so discouraged and don¡¯t want to see you. It happened that the first emperor confessed his order to lead the army in Luzhou, and I also left. Dale, these years, you have been wronged, and it was my grandfather who was sorry for you. "


    Yun Dai reluctantly smiled and said, "Grandfather, don''t blame yourself. What you do is human nature, and I can understand it. I believe that as a person, I will not agree to my mother giving birth to me."


    After all, no one is wrong.


    Only one person was wrong.


    The next emperor.


    If it hadn''t been for his design, there would have been so many things afterwards.


    Mingmin would not die due to dystocia.


    There would be no such person as Gu Yundai.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s mood is very complicated.


    Emperor Xian made a mistake and killed Ming. But if he hadn''t done this, where could there be a Gu Yundai who made him so fond of it?


    For a while, Zhao Yuanjing didn''t know whether he should blame the first emperor or thank him.


    Xiao Ziye, who had been listening quietly, laughed and said, "It turns out that this is the case. No wonder I asked my father several times before I came here, but my father refused to say why. In that case, I have to thank the first emperor of Da Zhou. It fulfilled our wish for many years in Beiqi."


    Yun Dai looked at him: "What wish?"


    "Perhaps you all know that our Northern Qi imperial family has not given birth to a princess for several generations." Xiao Ziye smiled, "In our Northern Qi, women are distinguished. There are often rumors among the people that this is the Northern Qi imperial family who is not immune to heaven. Sheltered, the performance is almost exhausted."


    Many people in Da Zhou knew about this.


    It''s not a lie.


    The emperor of the Northern Qi has a thin heir, but at any rate there are still two or three princes in each generation. There have been four or five generations of Piansheng, and no princess has been born.


    This is too weird, and it is inevitable that there are many people talking.


    The North Qi is up and down, and the hearts of the people are scattered.


    Yun Dai said: "No wonder, as soon as you got the news, you couldn''t wait to agree to my request for a fare increase. You also asked your noble prince to go out in person."


    "I can''t deny that this is the reason for the loneliness, but you are an lonely sister. It is undeniable." Xiao Ziye stared at Yun Dai, "Dai''er, go back with the emperor brother. Father and the entire Daqi courtiers and people are looking forward to it. Your return."


    "No!" Zhao Yuanjing''s voice was cold, "She is my queen. She won''t go anywhere."


    "But she is the princess of our Daqi!" Xiao Ziye raised his chin without showing weakness.


    "So what?" Zhao Yuanjing smiled contemptuously, "No matter who she is, I only know that she is now the empress empress of Da Zhou. Go back and tell the emperor of Bei Qi that the daughter who married, don''t think about it."


    "It''s ridiculous. Our Daqi princess, even if she marries someone, her noble status will never change." Xiao Ziye tit-for-tat, "Could it be that your Zhou woman, after marrying someone, can''t see her father and mother again? ?"

 Chapter 1340： Chinese cabbage

    Zhao Yuanjing''s expression was cold: "Ordinary women can naturally see parents, but the queen can''t."


    "Why?"


    "Has Prince Xiao not figured out his own situation? Do you think I will hand over the queen to you and bring you back to Beiqi?" Zhao Yuanjing leaned forward slightly and stared at Xiao Ziye coldly, "Pack things and roll back immediately. Northern Qi, now."


    Xiao Ziye suppressed his anger and said, "The emperor of the Northern Zhou Dynasty is so unreasonable? She is your queen, not your slave! She should decide whether to stay or not, right?"


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai later realized: "Me? Go to Beiqi?"


    "Sister, are you willing?" Xiao Ziye''s gaze was a little eager, "I never know what it''s like to have a sister, and the father and the queen are very much looking forward to your return."


    Yun Dai said: "Your father is looking forward to it, I can understand. But your mother..."


    "Sister rest assured, the queen mother is definitely not the one who waits for the narrow-minded. The younger sister knows it when she has seen it." Xiao Ziye said, "The Zhaoye lion given to my sister this time is also the queen mother. She said that only our princess from Beiqi, Only then are you eligible to own the rare night lion horse in the world."


    Gu Hongmiao let out a soft disdain.


    Yun Dai glanced at him: "Gu Hongmiao, you are wronged, if you really can''t swallow this breath, there is a way."


    "what?"


    "Now draw your knife and wipe your neck, and when you go underground to see the Emperor, please seek justice with him."


    "..." Gu Hongmiao was dull.


    Isn''t it troublesome?


    Where did he dare.


    Even the emperor who died, he didn''t dare.


    Yun Dai said: "After you die, you can not only ask for justice from the first emperor, but you can also see your mother. Maybe your mother will ask you how you treated her children over the years."


    Gu Hongmiao changed his face and said nothing.


    "Gu Hongmiao, you can go back." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Although the queen is not related to you by blood, after all, she is raised in Gu''s family and her name is also on the family tree of Gu''s family. As long as you don''t talk nonsense, this matter is about me. Will not change."


    Gu Hongmiao was silent for a moment, then knelt down and kowtow: "The Caomin takes the order."


    He has endured it for so many years, isn''t it just for his own face?


    Ming is gone, and he doesn''t bother to mention it again.


    Why add some green to your head.


    Gu Hongmiao didn''t look at Yun Dai again, and left without looking back.


    This father and daughter''s fate is completely broken.


    No, in Gu Hongmiao''s heart, she never regarded her as a daughter.


    It is only now that Yun Dai understands why Gu Hongmiao doesn''t have two daughters from the prostitute, so she wants to dote on a prostitute.


    Even though Yun Wu is his daughter, I am afraid that she is also implicated by Mingmin.


    Before that incident, Yun Wu had always been favored.


    After Yundai was born, the two sisters became cabbages in the field.


    Gu Chengan is the eldest son in the end, unlike his daughter. Although it was not affected, but under the instigation of the Ye family, it was also broken.


    This is something.


    It''s not just the Ming clan.


    After Gu Hongmiao left, Zhao Yuanjing asked Yun Dai: "What do you think about this matter? It seems that Prince Xiao came this time not for Yao Shuibi, nor for artillery. His only purpose is to pick you up. Going back."


    Xiao Ziye said: "Sister, don''t worry, the emperor''s brother absolutely never intends to leave you in Daqi. He just wants you to go back and take a look at the father."

 Chapter 1342： She refused to accept

    Xiao Ziye looked forward to it.


    Zhao Yuanjing and Ming Laohou also watched her.


    Yun Dai glanced across their faces and smiled: "What are you nervous about, how could I go to Beiqi?"


    Ming Laohou suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Okay, okay." He smiled comfortedly, "You are our Da Zhou, and you won''t go anywhere."


    Yundai walked up to him, held his arm, and smiled: "Grandfather rest assured, I will stay in Kyoto to accompany your old man. I also want to accompany you to make wine and grow vegetables. The reading glasses mentioned a few days ago, Let the master in the workshop do it too. It won¡¯t be long before your old man¡¯s eyes will be better than mine."


    Old Master Ming laughed and said, "How old am I, how can I compare with your little eyes."


    "Are the granddaughter''s eyes small?" Yun Dai blinked vigorously.


    "Not small."


    Ming Lao Hou Ye saw that she was as affectionate to herself as ever, and he was able to put down a stone in his heart, and the whole person''s spirit was much better.


    Yun Dai said: "Grandfather, you go back to the house and rest first. I will accompany you to make wine tomorrow, okay?"


    "You girl, don''t lie to Lao Tzu anymore." Ming Laohou grumbled, "Last time I said I would make peach wine with me, but I said that I couldn''t do anything. So how many big boxes of peaches... It took several days to eat before it was finished."


    "I''ve apologized for this, you old man, how many times do you want to mention it?" Yun Dai scowled, "Hurry back to pick the grapes. If it is not enough, I will pull out your beard to make up the number!"


    "Your temper is more and more like your mother, not big or small!"


    Master Ming hummed, saluted Zhao Yuanjing, nodded to Zhao Shu again, and walked away with his hands behind his back.


    Looking at the back, walking briskly, as if a few years younger.


    The smile on Yun Dai''s face disappeared when he walked away.


    "Prince Xiao, I won''t go back to Beiqi with you." She said, "You have seen it too. I grew up in Da Zhou since I was a child, and the people I care about are all here. Where they are, where is my home? . Bloodlines are nothing to me."


    Xiao Ziye frowned: "Sister, but you are the princess of Beiqi, it is absolutely true. Are you really reluctant to even meet your father? In recent years, if your father''s body is bad..."


    "Prince Xiao, you don''t need to say any more." Yun Dai raised her hand to stop him, "I am very grateful for your love. But I can''t deviate from my relatives in Da Zhou, go to a completely strange place with you, and meet someone who treats him. People without feelings."


    She refused very firmly.


    Xiao Ziye was a little disappointed and sad.


    He came all the way to see this sister, to take her back and be the most noble princess of Bei Qi.


    However, she refused.


    Xiao Ziye let out a sigh of relief and smiled: "Since my younger sister''s will is determined, I, as an older brother, must respect your wishes and cannot force you. As long as I know that I still have a younger sister in the world, I am already very satisfied."


    What he said made Yun Dai a little guilty.


    She said, "Although I can''t go back with you, the artillery deal this time will proceed as usual. I will sell you thirty artillery pieces."


    Xiao Ziye was silent for a moment and asked, "How much do you give Huajinmo?"


    "Twenty doors."


    "I know, it''s for you and my brothers and sisters." Xiao Ziye smiled slightly, "It''s also good, there are more than them, and when the fight really starts, it will have a better chance of winning."

 Chapter 1342： Can my sister go with me?

    At that moment, Yun Dai really wanted to tell him that she wanted to sell all the artillery to the Northern Qi imperial family.


    Not because of the blood relationship between her and the Northern Qi imperial family, but because of his dedication to himself.


    But this matter is related to Da Zhou''s important military decision. She has no right, nor can she make the decision in private.


    Yun Dai said: "In terms of price..."


    "It''s better to set the price as previously stated." Xiao Ziye said gently, "My sister doesn''t need to save for me, the royal family is not short of this money."


    Yun Dai was silent.


    Xiao Ziye looked at Zhao Yuanjing and said, "However, before the delivery, I just want to take a look at the artillery."


    "Yes. I agreed."


    After all, it''s a business of millions, and people can''t even give away the money without seeing the artillery.


    Although the Northern Qi imperial family is not short of money, they will not throw money into the water either.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "I can''t go out of Beijing casually, let King Qin accompany you."


    Xiao Ziye said, "Can my sister go with me?"


    "I?"


    "Yes." Xiao Ziye said, "This time I came to Northern Zhou Dynasty, Gu also brought a few people who are good at weapons, thinking about learning how to use it by the way."


    After all, it is something that no one has seen before, and millions of dollars have been spent.


    Since Yundai is the producer, she naturally knows it best.


    Yun Dai asked Zhao Yuanjing: "What do you think of the emperor?"


    Zhao Yuanjing curled her lips and smiled: "If the queen wants to go, then go. Walking with the little emperor, there will be no danger, I will not send someone to protect and follow."


    Last time he let Xu Hu follow, it is inevitable that he would be suspected of surveillance.


    This time, he simply stopped sending anyone.


    Yun Dai was a little confused about what he was thinking, but when he looked in a good mood, Yun Dai couldn''t say much, and agreed.


    In the afternoon, Zhao Shu sent someone to the arsenal to clean up.


    You can let the Prince Beiqi see it, but of course you can''t show him those important core secrets.


    Just looking at the finished product is enough.


    The next day it was slightly bright, and Yun Dai got up, only to find that there was a heavy snow falling outside.


    Overwhelming pure white.


    A thick layer has accumulated on the ground, and the bamboo leaves have also been crushed.


    Yun Dai was surprised, put on her cloak, opened the window and stretched out her hand to pick up the snow.


    "I''m a mother, and I''m still so playful. I''m not afraid of catching cold." Zhao Yuanjing stood in front of the window at some point, holding a black umbrella, and looking at her with a smile.


    He was wearing a golden and cyan furry cloak, and his fair face became more handsome and luxurious.


    Every time she saw Zhao Yuanjing, Yun Dai felt deeply that she couldn''t learn something like temperament.


    "Why did you come so early? You don''t have to come early today? Come into the house, don''t stand in the snow, you are still ill." After Yun Dai finished speaking, she sneezed fiercely. .


    Zhao Yuanjing frowned and hurriedly closed the window, pushing her inside.


    He took the umbrella himself, stomped the snow on his feet at the door, and opened the thick curtain to enter the house.


    Tsing Yi and Zi Yi had heard the movement and came in holding their clothes to serve. When they saw him coming in, they knelt and bowed.


    Zhao Yuanjing said a word, first went to the charcoal basin to dissipate the cold from his body, then walked to Yun Dai, reached out to touch her forehead, and rebuked: "I don''t know how to take care of myself. Tsing Yi, go get a bowl of **** soup. Come, lest you really catch a cold."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    I can''t write...I will fill in tomorrow if I miss one.

 Chapter 1343： Where have you not seen it?

    On cold days, **** soup is readily available.


    Tsing Yi went to bring a bowl, Zhao Yuanjing took it, and he wanted to feed it to Yun Dai himself.


    Yun Dai drank some with his hand, rinsed her mouth with water, and laughed, "The emperor is a little different today."


    "Where is it different?" Zhao Yuanjing looked down at himself, "Oh, this big cloak is new today. Does it look good?"


    Yun Dai laughed: "The emperor looks good in everything. I''m not talking about clothes."


    "That is?"


    "Attitude." Yundai looked at him, "In this court, there are dynasties every day, and there are dynasties every five days. You are the busiest person in the morning. Why don''t you go to the morning dynasty today, but rushed to me? Come here?"


    Zhao Yuanjing untied the big cloak, handed it to Ziyi, sat next to her, and smiled: "Last night it was a heavy snow, I had someone put up a sign, this morning I will be exempted. This is the end of the year, and let the ministers take a break."


    He looked at Yun Dai and saw that she was wearing a thin and soft goose yellow shirt, and he reached out and touched her.


    It''s warm and soft.


    There is also a faint warm fragrance.


    Compared with the icy and snowy fields outside, her place is really gentle and gentle.


    "Don''t wear clothes yet." Although Zhao Yuanjing was a little reluctant, but knew that she was still okay, he urged her to put on her clothes and don''t catch cold.


    Zi Yi is holding her clothes.


    Yun Dai said: "You are here, how can I change clothes?"


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his eyebrows: "Where have you never seen it?"


    Yun Dai: "..."


    She quickly scanned the green and purple clothes.


    They both hung their heads, pretending not to hear.


    Yun Dai was annoyed: "Zhao Yuanjing, you are not allowed to talk nonsense without covering up."


    "I''m telling the truth." Zhao Yuanjing said seriously, "You have a few moles on your body, I remember them clearly."


    Yun Dai''s face suddenly flushed.


    She stood up and pushed him out: "Get out."


    So the emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty, because his mouth was not blocked, was pushed to the door by the empress and stood there.


    Tsing Yi persuaded: "Niang, it''s snowing outside, so cold. The emperor''s body..."


    Yun Dai picked up the golden cloak on the shelf, opened the door, threw it into Zhao Yuanjing''s arms, and said, "Wait for me to change my clothes before coming in."


    Zhao Yuanjing held the Greatcloak and smiled bitterly.


    Liu Dequan came over, took over his coat, put it on for him, and smiled: "The outside scenery is beautiful and refreshing. Although the room is warm, but the charcoal basin has been burning for a long time, it will inevitably be depressed and easily dizzy."


    "Really?" Zhao Yuanjing glanced at him, "Well, you will be refreshing outside."


    He lifted his foot and walked away.


    Liu Dequan stood in place with a bitter face, afraid to move.


    When Yun Dai got out of her clothes, she only saw Liu Dequan standing alone in the cold wind, shaking.


    "Duke Liu, aren''t you cold? Zi Yi asked curiously.


    "No, it''s not cold..." Liu Dequan''s teeth trembled.


    Yun Dai knew when he heard that he was carrying the pot for herself, and hurriedly said with a smile: "Daddy Liu, come in quickly, and if he gets sick again, who will serve the emperor?"


    "The emperor, the emperor said..."


    "If the emperor blames it, it''s me."


    "Thank you, Niang Niang." Liu Dequan ran into the room, squatting next to the brazier, and refused to get up.


    Yun Dai said to Tsing Yi, ¡°Duke Liu¡¯s legs have old problems and should not be frozen. Let him warm up. You can bring him a bowl of **** soup.¡±


    Bao Xing walked over on the snow, stood under the porch, slapped the snow on his body, and said, "My mother, it''s so heavy today. Are we still going out?"


    "Look again, maybe it will stop in a while."


    Yun Dai asked him, "Where is the emperor?"

 Chapter 1344： Father, dumb

    Bao Xing looked around and said, "The minion has been in the front yard, and I haven''t seen your Majesty leave."


    A little court lady walked over and said respectfully: "If you return to Niangniang, the emperor is in the princess''s room."


    Yun Dai wrapped her cloak and came to the room of the toddler and Qian''er.


    Two little girls are sitting on the thick cushions and playing with toys.


    Zhao Yuanjing squatted aside, teasing them with toys, but the two girls were very cold and unwilling to play with him.


    "Child, look at the wooden block of the father, what shape is it?" Zhao Yuanjing asked the little princess baffledly.


    The child glanced at it, and said, "Father, dumb."


    This set of blocks of the little girls was specially made by Yundai let the craftsman of Liuli Factory.


    There are more than five hundred pieces, piled together like a hill.


    If the spell is complete, it is a huge castle.


    This set of blocks is made of precious pear wood. It is the favorite of the little princesses. Every day I have to sit and play for a long time.


    After the toddler took the building blocks, he ignored his father.


    On the contrary, Qianer was considerate. He handed a piece of brick from his side to Emperor Father, pointed to a gap, and said obediently: "Emperor Father, here."


    She felt that the emperor had been left out, and she was worried that he would not be able to build blocks, and even chose the position for him.


    Zhao Yuanjing was flattered and hurriedly put the blocks on. Who knows that because of his excitement, he didn''t control his strength and overthrew the entire row of blocks at once.


    Zhao Yuanjing was shocked.


    He hurriedly looked at Qianer.


    There was a layer of tears in Qian''er''s big eyes.


    She curled her mouth and looked at the building blocks she had worked so hard to build for a long time. Finally she couldn''t help but feel wronged and cried loudly.


    As soon as Qian''er cried, the baby also cried.


    Suddenly there was a wow sound in the room.


    The nanny and the nurses and the court ladies hurriedly gathered around.


    "No, no!"


    Qian''er kicked her shins, not allowing them to touch herself.


    Zhao Yuanjing was at a loss.


    Yun Dai walked in, looked at this scene, and smiled: "The emperor now thinks that the courtiers of the previous court are easy to deal with, or are his two little girls easy to serve?"


    When Zhao Yuanjing saw her, he snorted, picked up the baby with one hand and Qian''er with the other, and said, "Qian''er doesn''t cry, my father will take you out to play, okay?"


    Mothers are not allowed to go out on such a cold snowy day.


    When Qian''er heard it, she stopped crying, her eyes were still full of tears, and she hurriedly asked, "Where?"


    "It''s a lot of snow outside. My father takes you to the lake. There is snow, ice, and slippery." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Do you want to go?"


    "Yes!" the toddler said loudly.


    "Really good."


    Zhao Yuanjing asked the maid who was waiting to wrap her fur coats, hats and gloves, and picked them up and walked out.


    Yun Dai knew that he was still resenting that he had just chased him out, and followed it with a laugh: "It is said that the prime minister can hold a boat in his belly. You are the emperor anyway, can you not be so careful?"


    "I usually don''t have time to accompany them, so why not play with them today?"


    "Playing is for fun, I have something to ask you." Yundai pulled the silk tape around his waist, "Should I take Prince Xiao to the arsenal with such a heavy snow?"


    Zhao Yuanjing paused, thought about it, and said, "It''s still early, wait and see. If the snow gets smaller, you can go."


    Yun Dai said: "Your Majesty is okay today, why don''t you go with us? Have you never been to the arsenal?"


    Zhao Yuanjing was silent for a moment, and said: "I thought you wouldn''t say this."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Make up for what you owed yesterday, but tonight, right?

 Chapter 1345： All spoiled

    Yun Dai was surprised: "So you want to go too? To put it bluntly, who would dare not let you go?"


    "I see, you don''t mean to let me go."


    "The emperor is guilty of wanting to add to it. How did I ever say such a thing? You are the emperor, where can you run out at will? If the state affairs are ruined, the empress dowager will find a chance to scold me." Yun Dai said.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said: "I take the initiative to go, and you want me to go, these are two different things."


    "You are awkward."


    Yun Dai reached out to take Qian''er, hugged her in her arms, and said, "If this is the case, don''t take them out."


    Qian''er couldn''t hear it anymore, and tears fell into her aggrieved eyes.


    "Go, go!" She twisted her body vigorously, making noise in Yun Dai''s arms.


    Yun Dai raised her hand and patted her little butt, and said, "This little **** girl is spoiled."


    Qianer''s mouth narrowed, infinitely wronged.


    Zhao Yuanjing is not willing to be wronged by the baby princesses, and hurriedly said: "Isn''t it still early, so heavy snow, you can''t enter the mountain, wait a minute. I will take them to play for a while."


    "If you can''t satisfy all requirements, you will spoil them and become self-willed in the future."


    "How come? Yan''er is very good, not wayward at all." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    "Yan''er... After all, she was raised outside when she was a child."


    Zhao Yuanjing stopped talking.


    Because of this, he has always felt guilty for Yan''er.


    After a long while, he said, "Qian''er and toddler girls, spoil them a little bit, it''s nothing."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "You are right. However, it is too cold outside to play for a long time. Let''s come back soon, okay?"


    Zhao Yuanjing was a little surprised: "You go too?"


    "Hey, does this mean you don''t want me to go?" Yun Dai raised her eyebrows, "Why, the Emperor also invited others?"


    Just then, Bao Xing came over and said, "The emperor, Niang Niang, Zhuang Jieyu and Jin Baolin, Lady Qi is here."


    "It''s so heavy snow, they also came early." Zhao Yuanjing glanced at Yun Dai. I don''t know what this empress is, or what method was used to honour the remaining three concubines, no matter the wind blows. Rain, please come and greet you.


    The most important thing is that they are very peaceful, do not make trouble, and do not change their ways to invite favors.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "I know that you have always been a lazy temperament. You can stay in the den and will never go out. It is very cold outside, and I am worried that you don''t like it."


    "Since you want to play, call everyone together."


    Yun Dai said to Bao Xing, "Go and tell Zhuang Jieyu and others to go to the Lotus Lake to play together."


    When Baoxing went to talk to them, all of them were happy.


    They are all young girls, who don''t like to join in the fun.


    Besides, the emperor will also go this time.


    Qi Xiao was a little cramped: "I, I won''t go."


    "Why is this?" Zhuang Yunshu asked.


    "The emperor said that I looked stupid, and I was afraid that I would go and make the emperor unhappy." Qi Xiao said timidly.


    "Just because of this little thing?" Zhuang Yunshu hid, "Sister Qi, don''t worry, as long as there are empress women in the place, the emperor can''t see you."


    Jin Shan smiled and said, "That''s what I said. But we are also the concubines of the emperor, we should meet or we should see. Is it possible to hide away for a lifetime?"


    Everyone knows that she is high-spirited because she entered the palace to replace Jin Yao.


    Plus she is good looking and talented.


    I have been in the palace for so long, and I haven''t been in bed, so I am a little worried.


    The Jin family is also looking forward to her doing something and giving birth to a prince.

 Chapter 1346： Bing Qing Yujie

    The three concubines all went back hurriedly, changed their equipment, and rushed to the lotus lake next to the imperial garden.


    The emperor, queen and two little princesses are already here.


    There were several servants who were waiting around.


    A thick layer of ice has formed on the huge lake, and heavy snow is still floating on the ice.


    The sky and the earth are vast.


    Beautiful.


    Yun Dai waved: "You guys come here. There are skates here, who can play on ice?"


    Zhuang Yunshu smiled and said: "Let the concubine ride a horse and archery. This ice play, the concubine really can''t."


    Qi Xiao also shook his head.


    She is a southerner who has never seen Dalian Xue since she was a child, let alone playing these ice games.


    "Concubine meeting."


    It was Jin Shan who was talking.


    She came out more and more, dressed in a pure white cloak, standing in the snow, making her look like an icy fairy, with extraordinary temperament.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "In that case, Jin Baolin will try it."


    Jin Shan moved his lotus steps lightly, walked behind the emperor, bowed his knees, and said, "The concubine has seen the emperor."


    no response.


    She looked up wondering, and saw the emperor chasing the little princess, already on the ice.


    I completely ignored her.


    Jin Shan sighed, looked down at herself, and asked Yun Dai: "Manny, why does the emperor never look at her concubine? The concubine is not bad in appearance."


    Yun Dai looked at her a few times and agreed.


    Among these women in Zhao Yuanjing¡¯s harem, Chen Xueyan is recognized as the most beautiful, followed by the concubine of the Jin family.


    For beauty, Yun Dai has always been a true appreciation of.


    Regardless of personality, this look alone is pleasing to the eye.


    As for Jin Shan''s thoughts, he has never been upright.


    Yun Dai also knew in her heart.


    She smiled and said, "Jin Baolin has a beautiful appearance, naturally not bad."


    Jin Shan sighed lightly: "But the emperor didn''t look at his concubine."


    "The emperor''s thoughts, others can''t just think about it at will," Yun Dai said.


    "The concubine knows it." Jin Shan lifted up a pair of smoky eyes and said softly, "Manny, the concubine wants to be perfect once."


    "What makes you perfect?"


    "I beg the concubine to let the concubine stay in bed." Jin Shan said gently, "The concubine knows that the emperor and the empress are in the same mind, and no one else can intervene. But...the concubine doesn''t ask for anything else, just wants to get rain and dew once. As for the future good luck, the concubine body will never force it."


    Yun Dai said, "It''s useless if you ask this palace for this matter."


    "No, in this matter, except for the empress, the concubine can no longer find anyone to help." Jin Shan said in a low and soft voice, calmly, "The concubine is not a person without self-knowledge, and I don''t want to follow my sister''s footsteps. "


    "As long as you behave properly, you won''t be like Jin Yao."


    "The concubine body will never do that kind of yin and poisonous things." Jin Shan said sternly, "The concubine body just thought, since I entered the harem and became the emperor''s woman, I should plan for the rest of my life. With a son and a half-daughter, he will not be alone in the future."


    She was sincere.


    Yun Dai felt that her idea was not wrong.


    Being the emperor''s concubine, this is the best arrangement.


    "Jin Baolin, my palace understands and understands your thoughts." Yun Dai said calmly, "you want to have a child next to you, it should be. But... I''ll say it again, it''s useless if you ask this palace. ."


    "Why is it useless?" Jin Shan''s expression was a little dazed.


    Before entering the palace, the auntie told her that she must be gentle and have a good relationship with the empress. The empress must be able to support her and give her hope.

 Chapter 1347： The harem is like a workplace

    In Jin Shan''s opinion, it is a very common operation for the empress to arrange herself to serve the emperor and to be favored.


    What Yundai said, she only regarded it as a refusal and perfunctory.


    "Queen, mother, my concubine will be loyal to you in the future." Jin Shan''s voice pleaded with a few hints, "the concubine definitely has no intention of competing with the queen or empress. Please give the concubine a chance."


    She said she was about to kneel down.


    Yun Dai grabbed her and said, "This icy and snowy man, what do you look like when you kneel. It spreads out and thinks that the queen of this palace abused her concubine for no reason."


    "Manny..."


    "Jin Baolin, my palace will give you some details." Yun Dai said, "So far, my palace has never stopped the emperor from spoiling anyone in action. My palace knows that life in the harem is lonely. You entered the palace. They all look forward to the emperor, hope to have children, and have a backing for themselves. This is human nature."


    "In that case, why can''t the empress do it?"


    "What qualifications does this palace have to control the emperor''s mind? If he wants to spoil you, this palace can stop it? You have been in the palace for so long, has this palace deliberately suppressed you? The emperor likes you and is willing to spoil you." Yun Dai said lightly, "After all, whether the emperor spoils anyone or not depends on the emperor''s preferences. Do you and I still have the right to choose?"


    Jin Shan was stunned. After a moment, Fang said: "In this way, if the concubine''s own thoughts attract the emperor''s attention and seek favor, the empress will not blame it?"


    Yun Dai smiled slightly and said: "Never. There is only one point, no harm is allowed. The palace hopes that the harem will be quiet and there will be no mess. If you go against the wishes of the palace, the palace will not be polite to you. Up."


    Jin Shan said: "The concubine doesn''t want to go past the empress and the empress, to get the emperor''s attention privately. The concubine knows that in general, the empress is not happy."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "You don''t care what kind of thoughts are in my heart. In short, as long as you have the right methods, I will not stop you, and I will not set up obstacles for you. As long as you can win the emperor''s love with integrity, it is you. I can do it. My palace must congratulate you."


    "Since the empress said so, the concubine understands it."


    Jin Shan bowed her knees slightly and bowed, "It is a blessing for Da Zhou and a concubine to have a queen like you. The concubine will definitely work hard to get the emperor''s attention."


    "My palace is watching."


    "Mother, I want to go ice sprint, okay?"


    "Naturally. I am calling you to come today, just to play together. Go."


    "Thank you, Niang Niang." Jin Shan saluted again seriously, then picked up the skates and walked aside to change them.


    Yun Dai looked at her back and smiled.


    She thinks that Jin Shan is very good.


    People are also the emperor''s concubine, and naturally have the right to compete for the emperor''s favor.


    As long as she doesn''t harm others, Yun Dai is still willing to see her move up.


    As to whether she can get the emperor''s attention, that is another matter.


    When Yundai became the queen, she didn''t intend to suppress any concubines.


    If you want to enter the palace, you can.


    If you want to compete for favor, you can.


    This harem is like a workplace. The emperor is the supreme big boss. If subordinates want to be promoted, get a raise, and reach the pinnacle of life, don''t they have to work hard to get the attention of the big boss.

 Chapter 1348： Dancing on ice

    Competition can be, and the use of improper means will not be tolerated.


    Yun Dai turned around and saw Zhao Yuanjing holding a little girl in one hand, sliding on the ice.


    The little princesses screamed and giggled, not happy.


    Both Zhuang Yunshu and Qi Xiao also found a place to enjoy themselves.


    Zhuang Yunshu likes to eat, so Yang Midou got a small red clay stove and placed it in a pavilion by the lotus lake. He set up an iron rack and cut a large piece of fresh mutton. While enjoying the snow, he feasted. chew.


    Excited.


    Her Northern Qi people have lived in the snow and ice since they were young, and they have long been used to snow.


    However, Qi Xiao, who rarely saw such heavy snow, stood excitedly in the snow, pulling a few little palace ladies to make snowmen.


    She has a charming appearance, wearing a water pink cloak, running around in the snow, which is quite interesting.


    When Yun Dai watched this scene, her hands were itchy. She wanted to have a camera in hand and take a few photos as a memento.


    She thought for a while and asked Baoxing, "Is there a court painter in our palace?"


    "Back to the master, yes." Bao Xing said, "In the first emperor''s time, there was an empress who loved portraits, and there were several painters in the palace. But now there are probably only one or two left."


    "Pass one over."


    "The minion will go now."


    Bao Xing turned and went, not long after, leading a handsome, elegant man in his thirties.


    The man wore an official gown, with a sparse smile and a little bookish.


    "Weichen Fang gradually dyed and met the empress."


    "The name is good. Get up." Yun Dai smiled, "I am calling you over today because I want to borrow your magic pen to leave this snow scene and the people in the snow. Can it be done?"


    Fang Jianran hurriedly said, "Weichen must do his best."


    Yun Dai said, "Okay, then you can paint. If it feels cold, go to the octagonal pavilion over there to paint. Zhuang Jieyu put a charcoal basin there, which is still warm. It''s just that there is a lot of smoky meat there. Taste, don''t smoke you."


    Being able to be a painter in the palace must also be a highly skilled and elegant thing.


    Yun Dai respected it.


    After Fang Jianran said he didn''t dare, he took the guy up and went to the octagonal pavilion to paint without mentioning it.


    Yun Dai was also on a whim, and quickly left the matter behind and ran to play with the little girls.


    While playing, there was a low exclamation sound around.


    Yun Dai turned her head and saw a pure white cloud floating towards here.


    A closer look, but it is not a cloud.


    That is¡­¡­


    Jin Shan!


    I saw that she was wearing skates, a pure white tulle skirt, wide sleeves and long tail, long hair flying, fluttering in the air.


    She plays very well on the ice, people sliding on the ice, dancing smoothly and gracefully, coupled with her light and fluttering long skirt, and black hair.


    Just like a fairy flying on the ice.


    The people in the palace who stood around looked dumbfounded and couldn''t help but applaud.


    Zhuang Yunshu, who was chewing meat, and Qi Xiao, who was busy making a snowman, were also attracted, watching this scene in surprise.


    Fang Jianyan, the painter in charge of the painting, has bright eyes and waved his paintbrush, wanting to record this beautiful scene exactly.


    No one thought that Jin Shan had such a dance skill, with ice sports, it was so beautiful that it was too dazzling to look away.


    As a woman, Yun Dai looked dumbfounded.


    Jin Shan was spinning and dancing, sliding away to where Zhao Yuanjing was.

 Chapter 1349： She said it was cold

    She surrounds Zhao Yuanjing, but doesn''t disturb him. Instead, he kept a certain distance, showing his graceful figure and wonderful dance.


    Yun Dai couldn''t help clapping and applauding.


    I didn''t expect Jin Shan to have such a talent. If he stayed in the modern age, it shouldn''t be a problem to win a figure skating award.


    Unfortunately, in this era, it can only be used as a means to please the emperor and get his attention.


    Yun Dai praised and applauded sincerely.


    As a result, Zhao Yuanjing''s attention was finally attracted.


    He is holding Qian''er''s little hand, pulling her to slide on the ice.


    Hearing Yun Dai''s applause and applause, he looked back and found that Jin Baolin was dancing in a white dress.


    Snow is still falling in the sky.


    It is indeed a pleasing beauty.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at it for a moment.


    Seeing the emperor staring at him, Jin Shan was overjoyed and couldn''t help spinning faster and dancing more boldly.


    Long hair flying in the snow.


    That is called a dream and beauty.


    Tsing Yi and Zi Yi waited by the lake, watching this scene, muttering in a low voice.


    "I didn''t expect Jin Baolin to have this hand. I am afraid that he would have been ready for it long ago?" Zi Yi said in a low voice, "It''s really a good method, and it is many times stronger than her sister."


    Tsing Yi said: "Cats have cat roads, dogs have dog roads. It is natural for people to fight for themselves. Our master doesn''t care, you and I don''t have to say anything. Just look at it."


    "Sister, what you said." Ziyi bent over and squeezed a handful of snow in his hands, playing happily.


    Tsing Yi is steady, holding a small heater, looking peaceful.


    She is not greedy for her own comfort, but to keep her hands warm and dry, so that she can serve the masters at any time, so as not to cold their hands.


    Yun Dai often said that among the people around her, red beans are the best for female red embroidery, honey beans are the best cooking skills, and Yuzhu is the most lively. But only Tsing Yi is the most considerate and meticulous.


    As long as Tsing Yi is by her side, Yun Dai doesn''t have to worry about anything and will always receive the most comfortable care.


    Ziyi pinched the snow and suddenly said, "Look, sister, the emperor beckoned Jin Baolin to go over."


    Tsing Yi looked up and saw the emperor holding the eldest princess with his right hand and beckoning Jin Shan with his left hand. He said, "Jin Baolin, come here."


    Everyone suddenly became a little nervous and looked at Yun Dai subconsciously.


    The queen empress has always been pampering, and now the emperor is fascinated by Jin Baolin in front of her, the empress may not be happy in her heart.


    But Yun Dai didn''t look unhappy, but rather excited, she also took the second princess''s hand, and slid over slowly, staggeringly.


    Jin Shan caught the emperor''s attention, excited in his heart, and quickly skated over, stopping in front of the emperor in a graceful posture.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her for a while and said, "Jin Baolin, I have a question for you, are you...really cold?"


    Jin Shan was slightly startled and looked down at herself.


    In such an icy world, she only wore a tulle dress.


    Cold?


    Of course it''s cold.


    When it was first replaced, she was almost cold to death.


    But after being active on the ice for so long, the body is hot, and it feels warmer.


    "Why, you can''t say anything about Frozen?" Zhao Yuanjing asked.


    "My Majesty, my concubine is a bit cold." Jin Shan replied with flushing face and a slight breath.


    Zhao Yuanjing nodded, bent over to hug the princess, and said softly: "Did you hear Qian''er? Jin Baolin said she is cold."

 Chapter 1350： Dig it out quickly

    Qian''er tilted her head and asked with milk, "Jin Niangniang is cold, why don''t you wear a jacket?"


    Jin Shan was stunned.


    The emperor summoned her to answer the princess''s questions?


    The joy in Jin Shan''s heart, as if poured down by cold water, extinguished instantly.


    "...Qianer asked you, why didn''t you answer?" Zhao Yuanjing asked coldly.


    Jin Shan returned to his senses and said hurriedly: "Princess, I dress like this to make it easier and better to look at ice dancing. The jacket will be bloated."


    Shallow children are ignorant.


    She was still too young, so she only heard from her mother that she had to wear a jacket when it was cold.


    Is it necessary to not wear a jacket for the sake of ice sports?


    Isn''t that cold **** hurts?


    Well, this is what the mother said.


    Qian''er took his father''s warm big hand, and said in a milky voice: "Niang Niang Jin, disobedient, butt."


    Jin Shan was stunned.


    Yun Dai, who was leading the baby to come over, paused and turned and walked away silently.


    Zhao Yuanjing bent down and asked, "Qian''er, who said this?"


    "Said the queen."


    "..." Zhao Yuanjing looked up at Yun Dai''s back and couldn''t help laughing. "This is a good idea. In the future, your mother will not be obedient, and the father will also beat her ass."


    Yun Dai slipped and almost fell.


    Jin Shan stood still, completely blown by the cold wind.


    Her cold bones and teeth shivered uncontrollably.


    "Emperor, Emperor, please go back and change your clothes."


    "Oh, go." Zhao Yuanjing said casually.


    Jin Shan couldn''t stand the cold, his hands and feet were much stiffer.


    She turned and was about to paddle away, but the skates under her feet didn''t stand firm, and she tilted her body and knocked Qian''er who was standing next to her.


    Qian''er sat down on the ice.


    Zhao Yuanjing was holding her, but when she was hit on the ground, she was shocked and hugged Qian''er in a hurry.


    Qian''er was hurt and started crying.


    Yundai heard her crying and hurriedly handed the baby to Baoxing, and rushed over by herself.


    "Why are you crying?" Yun Dai asked.


    Jin Shan looked guilty and said, "It''s all the concubine''s fault. The concubine accidentally ran into the eldest princess. Is there anything wrong with the eldest princess?"


    "Damn woman!"


    Zhao Yuanjing hugged Qian''er. Seeing that there were teardrops on her small face, she was distressed and raised her foot angrily, kicking Jin Shan away.


    He has great strength with this foot.


    Jin Shan was wearing skates again, and stepped back more than ten feet on the ice. At the end, with a thump, he crashed into a large pile of snow by the lake.


    Everyone by the lake opened their mouths again.


    This¡­¡­


    Liu Dequan hurriedly said, "You bastards, what are you still trying to do? Quickly dig out Jin Baolin!"


    The maid next to Jin Shan ran the fastest, crying and rushing to pull the snow.


    Fortunately, the cedar was soft and easily pulled her out.


    It''s just that there is snow all over.


    She was wearing only a thin skirt again, and she was already speechless.


    I''m afraid that the delay will not lead to death.


    Yundai ordered her to be sent back to the imperial doctor for diagnosis and treatment.


    Jin Shan was wrapped in a jacket and carried away.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t even look at her.


    He was concentrating on coaxing the careful liver in his arms.


    "Qianer stop crying, my father feels so distressed." He said softly, "My father has already vented Qian''er. He ran away the bad Jin Baolin."


    Qian''er''s **** no longer hurts. Coupled with his father''s coaxing, he stopped crying. He quietly nestled in his father''s arms, chewing on his thumb.


    She is also tired from playing.

 Chapter 1351： She is in my eyes

    The child was lying on Baoxing''s shoulders, and was a little bit tired.


    After playing crazy for a long time, I was tired.


    Yun Dai ordered the grandmother and the nursing mother to send the princesses back to Fengyi Palace to warm up, change their clothes, and wait to eat and sleep.


    After Jin Shan was so troubled, everyone lost the thought of continuing to play, so they dispersed.


    Snow stopped without knowing when.


    The painter Fang Shiyan came over to salute and said: "The Queen, Niangniang, the painting of Weichen has not been finished yet. But the scene is already engraved in Weichen''s heart. Rongchen will definitely show the painting to the empress after a few days back. "


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "My palace knows that painting is not something that can be done overnight. You can go back and paint with peace of mind. When the painting is finished, it will be sent by someone to mount it."


    "Weichen Zun Niang Niang''s decree."


    Fang Jianran bowed and retreated.


    Zhao Yuanjing took out the veil and wiped his hands, let Liu Dequan put on himself a coat, and said, "When did the queen find the artist Fang?"


    "I see the scenery in this garden is rare, I want to keep this picture, I can take it out from time to time in the future. Reminisce about today''s scene." Yun Dai smiled.


    Zhao Yuanjing took her shoulders and smiled: "Is it necessary?"


    "Naturally. Good memories, I always want to keep them."


    "Is this beautiful?" Zhao Yuanjing shook his head, "It will snow every year in the future. I will accompany you to play every year, so do I need to look at the paintings to remember?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "That''s different. By the way, how did you kick Jin Shan into the snow just now? I''m afraid it''s not going to freeze half to death on such a day."


    Zhao Yuanjing said calmly: "She dressed like that herself, dancing in the ice and snow, probably not afraid of the cold. In that case, she can''t die if she rolls around in the snow."


    "Isn''t it to please you and get your attention like that?"


    "She can do that, should I be moved?" Zhao Yuanjing said coldly, "Even if she dances naked, she is willing to do it. But she shouldn''t do it, she should touch Qian''er. If Qian''er is injured, But it¡¯s not as simple as one kick."


    "You should have a degree when you pet children."


    "I want you to talk more." Zhao Yuanjing snorted, "My own daughter, you don''t care if you spoil some. Also, what''s the matter with you, the queen?"


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "The concubine under your hand is acting like a demon under your nose, so you just watch it and don''t care?"


    "The emperor just said that as long as they are happy, they don''t care about dancing naked. Now let me take care of it. Why am I so willing to be a villain?" Yun Dai also hummed him, "Not to mention that she dances beautifully and well. This is neither illegal nor harmful. Why should I care?"


    Zhao Yuanjing squinted and pinched her chin: "What a sharp-toothed thing. She is obstructing my eyes. Should you care?"


    "The emperor still wants to watch, otherwise, who can force you to watch?"


    "Strong words. In short, you should take care of them and don''t allow moths to come out in front of me!"


    Zhao Yuanjing loosened her chin and pulled her back to the shore, "The snow has stopped. Liu Dequan, tell King Qin and Prince Xiao, and then notify Sima Superintendent to prepare the car and prepare to go to the arsenal immediately."


    The snow has completely stopped.


    Yun Dai was also worried about the things on Prince Xiao''s side, and stopped quarreling with the emperor.


    Prince Xiao and King Qin were always ready, and when they heard the news that the empress was leaving, they all hurried over by horse-drawn carriage.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Someone dislikes the hero scum, come and punish you, the little fairy, to read the profile again.

 Chapter 1352： Sister come to eat

    Although the snow stopped, there was still a thick layer of snow on the road.


    The carriage is slow.


    Not long after, King Qin rode a horse with only one follower, Mu Chen, and came to salute.


    Although it is more comfortable to ride in a carriage, King Qin always rides a horse as long as there are no special circumstances.


    "The emperor, I''m afraid the road is not easy to walk. A lot of snow has accumulated this night." Zhao Shu sat on horseback, wearing a black cloak.


    He seems to prefer black clothes in particular.


    In Yundai''s memory, in addition to attending major court events, he would wear official clothes or princes'' dresses, and almost all the rest of the time, he would wear black.


    This person was born cold, and always dressed in pure black, which really makes people afraid to get close.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "It''s okay, just be slower. Just take advantage of today''s morning, I will go to the arsenal with you to see. Not only Prince Xiao is curious, I also want to see."


    Zhao Shu said, "In this case, the minister will lead the way."


    He rode his horse to the front to prevent something under the snow from blocking the advance of the emperor''s carriage.


    When he reached the gate of the city, Prince Xiao''s carriage also followed.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t wait for him, but the ground was difficult to move. Zhao Shu sent someone to wait and guide him early.


    Even if you don''t walk with them, you won''t find a place.


    The speed of Prince Xiao''s carriage was much faster, and it hit the position where it was side by side with the emperor''s carriage.


    "Sister, sister." He leaned out half of his body and called to the empress'' carriage.


    Yun Dai opened the curtain, looked at him, and said with a smile: "Prince Xiao is full of anger, and he seems to be in good spirits."


    Xiao Ziye was very happy to see her. He stretched out his arm and handed it over a box and said, "Now, for you, take it."


    Every time we met, he brought her something.


    I didn''t know it before, so that''s it.


    Now that she knew the reason, Yun Dai was embarrassed to take it, and smiled: "What good thing is it? It''s better for Prince Xiao to take it back and give it to the Princess."


    "If this thing is taken back all the way, I''m afraid I can''t eat it?"


    "It''s eating?


    "Yeah, it''s still hot. Take it." Prince Xiao raised his arm. "I got up in the morning and ate it at a shop outside. The taste is really good. I brought some for my sister to taste."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Kyoto''s food, do you need an outsider to buy it for the queen?


    Xiao Ziye said, "I think it''s delicious, so I brought it to my sister. Is there anything wrong?"


    Yun Dai said: "Baoxing, put things on."


    Bao Xing rode a horse and followed the carriage, and immediately drove the horse over after hearing this, took the food box, and handed it to Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai opened the food box and saw the inside wrapped in oil paper tightly. Untie the oil paper, but there are warm pastries inside.


    "I specially waited for the latest pan." Xiao Ziye explained, "It''s cold. Eat hot. Sister try it."


    Yun Dai reached out and picked up one piece and took a bite.


    It is soft and sweet and melts in your mouth.


    It''s the taste she likes.


    "How is it, is it still suitable for my sister?" Xiao Ziye looked at her expectantly.


    Yun Dai nodded and smiled: "It''s delicious. I like it very much."


    Xiao Ziye suddenly became very happy: "The younger sister eats more while it''s hot. I heard that it''s a long journey there, so I bought some more for you."


    Yun Dai said, "Do you want to eat, Prince Xiao?"


    Xiao Ziye said, "I''ve eaten it alone. That... Sister, can you not call me Prince Xiao?"

 Chapter 1353： your Highness

    "What''s that called you?"


    "Call me brother." Xiao Ziye smiled. "Although you are not willing to return to Beiqi, the blood relationship between you and me is a firm fact."


    Yun Dai was about to speak, Zhao Yuanjing had already lowered the curtain, blocking their sight.


    "What are you doing?" Yun Dai looked at him.


    "Don''t forget Dai''er, Beiqi and Da Zhou are in a hostile relationship." Zhao Yuanjing said, "This is on the street. Do you want to confess to the Prince of Bei Qi in public? What do you make the people think? In 1989, the soldiers and the common people who were killed each other did not know where they were, and the hatred was carved into the bones of the people."


    Yundai was silent for a moment, and said, "So I didn''t promise him."


    "It doesn''t matter what you have with the Northern Qi, and it doesn''t matter if Xiao Ziye treats you well. Since you are the queen of the Great Zhou, you are destined not to have a relationship with the Northern Qi imperial family." Zhao Yuanjing said, "I am not alone in the world of this Great Zhou. The world. If you are the princess of Beiqi, this story goes out..."


    "Are you going to abolish my queen?"


    "Although not so far, but Yan''er... it is impossible to be the prince, and succeeding Datong." Zhao Yuanjing held her hand and whispered, "Dai''er, do you understand what I mean?"


    Yun Dai fell silent.


    She really didn''t think about this problem.


    Decades of hatred between Beiqi and Dazhou, the people of the two countries hated each other deeply. If the courtiers and the people knew, the only prince of the emperor now has the blood of the Northern Qi imperial family.


    It must cause an uproar.


    Among other things, it is absolutely impossible for the clan to agree to Yan''er as the prince.


    The clan has royal blood, and there are many children of pure Dazhou people.


    Randomly choose Yan''er, who has a quarter of the Northern Qi imperial blood, to be the prince.


    Not only that, the whole country will ask the emperor and other concubines to regenerate princes.


    At that time, the problem will be serious.


    This is a national feud, not a trivial matter.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t want this to happen, so he absolutely would not allow Bei Qi to pick Yun Dai back to be the Bei Qi princess of Rao Shizi.


    Yun Dai stretched out her hand to cover the pastry box and said, "The emperor, do you mind my identity, do you mind Yan''er''s identity?"


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "Why? No matter what, he is my son. This is correct. As for the princess of which country you are, I don''t care."


    He looked at Yun Dai for a while, pulled her into his arms, and said, "I didn''t expect that the presumptuous little cook in the kitchen was actually the princess of Beiqi. Speaking of which, I feel wronged, but I am thankful. "


    "Fortunately what?"


    "If you have always been a princess of Bei Qi, Bei Qi is afraid that he won''t let you marry until Da Zhou, and I won''t have a chance to meet you." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "Your Royal Highness, are you cold? Come to my arms. "


    Yun Dai said, "Don''t make fun of me."


    "Why, you can''t be the princess of Beiqi, so you feel unhappy?"


    "That''s not the case. I just think... Prince Xiao is also pitiful. Look, if you like a snack, you have to bring it to me. It shows that it really hurts my sister."


    "If he is really good for you, for Yan''er. He shouldn''t recognize you. Nor should he be on the street, so publicity." Zhao Yuanjing said, "He is the prince of Beiqi, not a ignorant person. Could it be that he I don''t know, what consequences will this bring to you?"

 Chapter 1354： My bottom line

    Yun Dai said, "Actually, I can understand his mood a little bit."


    "Oh? Come and listen."


    "I think in Xiao Ziye''s mind, he just wants his sister to go home. As for what impact it will have on Da Zhou. He doesn''t care at all."


    "Don''t he care about what impact it has on you?"


    "Probably, he felt that the princess of Beiqi didn''t need to be a queen in Dazhou. Even if he didn''t be this queen, she would still be noble when returning to Beiqi," Yun Dai said.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "People say you are smart, but I think you are naive most of the time. You don''t believe that human nature is evil, and you will inevitably suffer."


    "I just don''t want to think people so bad. Be kind, okay?"


    "All right. I am very happy that you can maintain a pure heart. Then let me be the villain." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    Yun Dai said, "You, the emperor, are indeed quite evil. People endure the cold wind and dance for you to please you. If you don''t appreciate it, you kick them into the snow."


    Zhao Yuanjing laughed and said: "Why are you still remembering Jin Baolin''s affairs? What these people in the harem are willing to do. Have I ever been mean to them? If Jin Baolin met Qianer, I would not bother to care about her."


    "I thought you would take care of the Jin family''s face."


    "No matter what the face, they should know my bottom line." Zhao Yuanjing said calmly, "It''s already considered polite to meet the emperor heir. If they don''t severely punish them, they thought they could treat me with any dog ??or cat. My son and daughter do it."


    He hugged Yun Dai and said with a smile: "I have kicked all the kicks. After I go back, I will reward her with some benefits and block the mouth of the Jin family. That''s all. Dai''er doesn''t have to hug her."


    Yun Dai did not speak.


    He is the emperor, who is in charge of life and death and power.


    It¡¯s not just what you want, just what you want.


    She herself was lucky and won his favor, otherwise she would not end well.


    Time is also fate.


    Everyone has his own fate.


    Yun Dai didn''t want to eat the cakes anymore, put it aside, opened the curtain, and focused on admiring the snow scene by the roadside.


    The world wrapped in silver makes people feel open.


    The carts and horses moved slowly all the way, and steadily arrived at the arsenal.


    Zhao Yuanjing got out of the carriage and turned to help Yun Dai.


    When Yundai stepped off the carriage, she was shocked by the snow scene in the mountains.


    With branches and leaves, on the rugged mountain roads, the whole world is pure white.


    Breathing is the clear air in the mountains.


    It is refreshing.


    "It''s here today. It''s worth it just to appreciate the snow." Yun Dai leaned over and grabbed a handful of snow, and said joyfully.


    "Sister likes snow?" Xiao Ziye walked over and said with a smile, "Snow falls all the year round in Northern Qi. It must be in line with your wishes."


    Zhao Yuanjing said coldly: "Even if your family lives in the snow-capped mountains, the queen will not go."


    Xiao Ziye smiled and raised his hand to pat a few snowflakes between Yundai''s hair.


    Yun Dai looked up and smiled at him.


    Round face, clear eyes, deep pear vortex.


    Xiao Ziye thought to himself, my sister is so cute.


    "The emperor, go this way." Zhao Shu jumped off his horse and led the way.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t want Yun Dai to talk to Xiao Ziye, so he dragged her and followed.


    Xiao Ziye looked at the little red boots on his sister''s feet and stepped on the tiny footprints left by her.


    Xiao Ziye was shocked when the arsenal was hidden among the trees, and finally revealed its cold gray, extremely indifferent and concise truth.

 Chapter 1355： A pile of iron bumps

    Yundai designed this arsenal in accordance with the cold postmodernism.


    This style is too advanced. When I first saw this factory, many people were greatly shocked.


    People who have gradually become accustomed to the style of this factory like to appreciate the surprised look of newcomers.


    Although Zhao Yuanjing hasn''t seen it with his own eyes, from the various images painted by Yundai, he can probably imagine it from the description.


    Only Xiao Ziye, without the slightest mental preparation, would inevitably suffer some shock when seeing this factory.


    He suddenly discovered that the core force between Bei Qi and Da Zhou was pulling apart.


    "This is all designed by my sister?" Xiao Ziye asked after looking at it for a long time.


    "I just put forward a rough idea," Yun Dai smiled, "In fact, the final product was negotiated by the emperor and King Qin."


    After Xiao Ziye heard this, she couldn''t hear it. She was giving face to the Emperor of Zhou and King Qin.


    Since she made even such amazing and terrifying artillery, let alone these houses.


    Xiao Ziye couldn''t think of how she could have such genius ingenuity under the cute appearance of her own sister.


    "Sister, you are amazing." He looked at Yun Dai with a smile.


    "It''s rare and weird." Zhao Yuanjing led Yun Dai and left, "After reading it, go to the warehouse."


    The place of intermediate production is not open to outsiders at will.


    What''s more, Xiao Ziye''s status as the prince of an enemy country.


    He could only look at his appearance and was led directly to the warehouse.


    A row of fifty artillery pieces, like dormant beasts, stood quietly in the warehouse, exuding an icy breath.


    Xiao Ziye''s eyes were bright, and he walked over intently, reaching out and carefully touching the cold and hard barrel of the artillery.


    "This is the artillery?" He asked softly.


    It seems that if the sound is louder, these beasts will wake up.


    Zhao Shu stepped forward and said, "Today we can sell fifty artillery pieces in total. They are all here. His Royal Highness can take a good look and then make a decision."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "If necessary, someone can demonstrate it to you to see the effect."


    "All right?" Although Xiao Ziye asked him, his eyes were on Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Naturally, it is possible. If it is found to be useless after buying it back, it will not be returned."


    Xiao Ziye hurriedly said, "Since this is the case, I really want to see it right away, and ask my sister to work hard to demonstrate it."


    "It''s not hard work."


    Yun Dai looked at Zhao Shu, "Also ask Prince Qin to prepare."


    Zhao Shu nodded, commanded several soldiers, carried out a cannon and aimed it at a gravel field.


    Yundai checked the situation of the artillery and introduced it to Xiao Ziye.


    The few people Xiao Ziye had brought around were all around, listening carefully.


    Although they all listened very carefully, they were a little disdainful in their hearts.


    Just this pile of iron bumps, heavy and cumbersome, had to be carried out by several people, what role can it play when it comes to war?


    It is almost a burden.


    But in front of their prince, they didn''t dare to show it and listened carefully to the story of the empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty.


    It''s just that they don''t quite understand why their Prince''s Royal Highness, facing the Empress of Da Zhou, always has a sister.


    After only a few days, I recognized the queen of the enemy country as my sister?


    Gee.


    The royal family is crazy about thinking of girls.

 Chapter 1356： Not tolerate childrens affair

    Seeing a person who looked upright, he chased after others to recognize his sister.


    Several courtiers also understood the royal family''s desire for girls, and they all had a clear and familiar look.


    The royal family did not disclose this secret, and they did not know that the sweet and noble girl in front of them was really their princess.


    After Yundai finished his explanation, he ordered the soldiers to put a cannonball into the barrel.


    She took the torch and lit it herself.


    There was a loud bang.


    A fireball flew out, making an earth-shattering explosion in the distance.


    Xiao Ziye and several ministers of the Northern Qi Dynasty were frightened.


    They stared blankly at the smoke in the distance, unable to recover for a long time.


    The surrounding Dazhou soldiers looked at their demented expressions and felt proud and proud.


    "This...is the power of artillery?" Xiao Ziye took a deep breath.


    He saw with his own eyes that a large boulder was blown to pieces.


    If this hits the crowd...


    Xiao Ziye couldn''t imagine.


    too frightening.


    Usually the two armies fight with long contradictory cards, at most they are long-range weapons and bows.


    But this artillery far exceeded their knowledge of weapons.


    Several ministers of the Northern Qi Dynasty shivered and turned pale, turning their heads to look at Yun Dai.


    The original disdain in their hearts has all turned into fear.


    "This, this, this, if you get it in the army, if this gun passes, the battle will be over?" One of the ministers said with a trembling voice.


    "It''s not that exaggerated." Yun Dai said.


    Their exaggerated attitude towards artillery was a bit ridiculous to Yun Dai.


    She knows how many sophisticated weapons she knows.


    It''s a pity that her ability is limited, and the production level of this era is also low, and it is impossible to make those high-end weapons. Also think of a way on the native weapons like artillery shotguns.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Prince Xiao, do you feel satisfied?"


    "Satisfied, very satisfied." Xiao Ziye nodded repeatedly, if not in front of the Emperor of the Great Zhou, he would have liked to pick up his sister and go around.


    This is too powerful.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Now that we are satisfied, we can talk about business next."


    "I really want to buy all of them. I don''t leave one to Huajinmo." Xiao Ziye said, "Sister, I can pay double the price. If you are not satisfied, triple the price, okay?"


    Originally, he didn''t expect much of the artillery, but the shot just now completely changed his mind.


    He keenly felt that on the battlefield, whoever had more of these artillery had control of the initiative on the battlefield.


    Without waiting for Yundai to speak, Zhao Yuanjing said: "This is impossible. Prince Xiao, you should understand the reason. If you change to Beiqi, you will make the same decision as me."


    Xiao Ziye sighed, "I understand it alone. It''s just a hint of wishful thinking."


    In the righteousness of the country, there is no room for personal affection between children.


    Yun Dai said: "Prince Xiao, we do business in Dazhou, and we pay attention to integrity. The price and quantity are still as promised. But I can give you ten spears privately."


    "Guns? We have them." Xiao Ziye shook his head.


    He thought it was that kind of spear weapon.


    Yun Dai did not explain, and said to Zhao Shu, "King Qin, please bring a shotgun."


    Zhao Shu nodded and turned back. After a while, he walked out of the long black hunting ground in person.


    Everyone''s eyes were instantly attracted.

 Chapter 1357： I have my strengths and you also have your weaknesses

    Zhao Yuanjing beckoned, "I saw the picture you drew last time. Did you make it so soon? Let me see it first."


    Zhao Shu delivered the shotgun to him.


    The start is heavy and very textured.


    "How to play?" Zhao Yuanjing asked.


    "I''ll show it to you." Yun Dai stepped forward and took the shotgun.


    The shotgun was very long, and Yun Dai was petite, almost reaching her shoulder.


    She raised her shotgun, knelt on one knee, aimed the barrel of the gun at the opposite tree, and pulled the trigger¡ª


    With a bang.


    A flock of birds startled and flew away.


    A soldier ran over. After a while, he picked up a bird and ran over and exclaimed excitedly: "Hit, hit!"


    Everyone was shocked and speechless.


    At such a long distance, a bird on the tree was hit like this?


    Xiao Ziye quickly said, "Show me the bird."


    The soldier handed him the bird.


    Xiao Ziye took a closer look and asked Yun Dai, "Sister, what did you hit with?"


    "Bullet." Yun Dai handed him a bullet to see.


    Xiao Ziye took it for a long time and said, "With this gun, can this little thing be thrown so far?"


    "Yes." Yun Dai smiled, "This range is already very short. In order to maximize the range, the barrel can only be designed to be very long."


    She pointed to the long barrel of the hunting ground.


    "If it is longer, wouldn''t it be farther away?" asked a minister of Northern Qi.


    "Theoretically so. However, in actual combat, this kind of individual combat weapon is too bulky and very bad." Yun Dai said, "There is a pistol, only the size of a palm. It is not only compact, easy to carry and hide, but also has a range. Far, you can fire bullets continuously."


    The crowd listened to her talk and stayed for a while.


    In the eyes of Xiao Ziye, this lovely sister has become a fairy.


    She was dressed in red, holding a black cold weapon, her long hair being blown by the mountain wind. This kind of strong contrast made her look so cool as to have no friends.


    Zhao Yuanjing is looking at her.


    Zhao Shu is watching her.


    Xiao Ziye is also watching her.


    The soldiers did not dare to look directly at the empress, they could only use the corner of their eyes to follow the red figure.


    "Sister, why do you know so much?" Xiao Ziye couldn''t help sighing.


    "I''m just interested in these, thinking about it." Yun Dai said with a perfunctory smile.


    Xiao Ziye sighed, "You are so terribly scared. Sister, the emperor''s brother is ashamed of yourself in front of you."


    Yun Dai jokingly said, "Prince Xiao, I have my strengths and you also have your weaknesses. There is no need to be inferior. Really."


    Xiao Ziye laughed.


    Zhao Yuanjing took the shotgun and said, "Such a heavy thing is not suitable for a little girl like you."


    "That''s true." Yun Dai smiled, "If you need to carry such a weapon during the march, it won''t work if you don''t have certain physical strength. Prince Xiao, what do you think of this weapon?"


    "Good!" Xiao Ziye only said one word. But enough to express his love for this long gun.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "In addition to the 30 artillery pieces originally scheduled, one is one hundred thousand taels of silver. I will give you ten shotguns personally. It''s free. If someone else wants to buy, no less than thirty thousand silver, don''t even want to get them. go."


    Xiao Ziye was moved with joy and asked, "Will my sister give this shot to King Ling?"


    "No." Yun Dai added, "At least during your civil turmoil this time, I will not sell it to him."


    "That''s fine." Xiao Ziye relaxed, "I don''t want you to give it away for nothing. I bought these ten guns for thirty thousand. How can I make my sister work hard? This silver should be bought for you with rouge gouache."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    The eyes are inflamed and painful. Let''s do this today. If tomorrow is better, I will make up.

 Chapter 1358： The benefits of having more sons

    Xiao Ziye acted generously, and asked the minister to take out the prepared bank notes on the spot.


    "Thirty artillery, a total of three million taels, plus ten guns, three hundred thousand taels, and a total of three hundred and thirty thousand taels of silver. Please check the queen empress." After the minister counted them seriously, Give the silver bill to Yun Dai.


    Yundai took it, without counting, and passed it directly to Baoxing, saying, "After returning, she was accounted for by the internal library."


    Bao Xing responded and carefully put away the bank notes.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said: "The money for rouge gouache given to you by Prince Xiao is also included in the account of Neiku?"


    "These are all accounted for by the arsenal, how could I take it privately." Yun Dai smiled, "Besides, I don''t lack a few rouge gouache money."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and touched her head.


    No one in the room could tell that Prince Xiao had changed the law to please her.


    At this moment, Xu Hu strode forward and said in Zhao Yuanjing''s ear: "There are also people from the Prince Ling of Beiqi."


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his eyebrows: "When did you arrive?"


    "It was last night." Xu Hu whispered, "Does this matter need to be kept secret?"


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at Xiao Ziye and said, "There is no need to keep secrets. Put them in the embassy."


    "I will understand at last."


    Xu Hu turned and left.


    Yun Dai looked at Xu Hu''s back and asked, "What happened?"


    "No." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "Ling Wang Shizi is also here."


    Xiao Ziye didn''t show any expression when he heard it, but his ministers showed anger and resentment.


    Ling Wang Shizi rebelled, this is a fact recognized by Northern Qi.


    Reluctantly, the royal family was weakened, and King Ling was holding a heavy weapon in his hand, and he was unable to punish such wolf ambitions.


    One of the ministers immediately said: "His Royal Highness, taking advantage of Prince Ling''s presence here, it is better to..."


    He made a gesture of cutting the throat.


    Xiao Ziye shook his head: "Hua Jinmo is a powerful martial artist, and we are not bringing many people this time. What''s more... King Ling holds a heavy weapon in his hand. If we easily kill Hua Jinmo, he will surely attack the palace immediately. By then..."


    All the ministers shuddered together and couldn''t imagine.


    Don''t kill Hua Jinmo by then, but if your prince suffers any damage, it will be a big trouble.


    One of the ministers sighed: "The imperial family has a weak bloodline. It''s really... alas."


    It is good and necessary for the emperor to have more sons.


    There are many princes, from which you can choose the most talented and most suitable emperor. If you are not careful, there are a few damages, and there are other options.


    If there is only one, it will inevitably make people frightened.


    He does not mean that.


    The emperor of Da Zhou also had only one son.


    Zhao Yuanjing and Yun Dai looked at each other and thought of this question.


    For Zhao Yuanjing, the sensible choice should be to have a few sons with other concubines. It''s not just betting on Yan''er.


    What''s more, now I know that Yan''er still has the blood of Northern Qi.


    Zhao Yuanjing took Yun Dai''s hand and squeezed gently, meaning she wanted to relax.


    Yun Dai smiled at him.


    Xiao Ziye came over and said, "Since the transaction has been completed, Gu''s mission to the Eastern Zhou Dynasty this time is almost complete. It''s just..."


    He looked at Yun Dai, and stopped talking.


    Originally, his main task this time was to recognize this sister.


    The significance of Yundai, the princess of the Northern Qi Dynasty, is not only that the royal family has an extra princess, but also plays an important role in the orthodoxy of the royal family and the people''s suspicion and suspicion of the royal family.

 Chapter 1359： You seem to be afraid of me

    In response, Yundai could only say sorry.


    She already had too many fetters and concerns in Da Zhou, and for them, she would never be the princess of Northern Qi.


    Xiao Ziye sighed slightly: "Sister, the emperor understands your difficulties and will never force you. Knowing that you are here, the emperor is very satisfied."


    He raised his hand, patted Yun Dai''s head, and said, "Since Hua Jinmo is here, the lonely person will not be delayed in the Great Week, and will leave for Beiqi in the afternoon."


    "Are you in such a hurry?" Yun Dai asked.


    "The situation in Daqi is tense, you know it." Xiao Ziye smiled gently, "Sister, don''t worry, when the matter of King Ling''s rebellion is resolved, the emperor will definitely come to see you again. The emperor will never break his promise."


    "I believe you." Yun Dai smiled.


    She turned around, but did not see Zhao Yuanjing.


    Only King Qin was not far away, watching the soldiers clean up the scene and instructing them to carry thirty artillery in a cart.


    "Where is the emperor?" Yundai asked Baoxing.


    Bao Xing replied: "The emperor said, he went to the factory to take a look, please wait for a while."


    Yun Dai knew that Zhao Yuanjing had deliberately walked away so that she and Xiao Ziye could talk alone.


    She felt warm in her heart.


    Although Zhao Yuanjing has a lot of bad tempers, he also has an extremely considerate and gentle side.


    Xiao Ziye wished to talk more with his sister, and took her to ask questions, but regretted that he could not see Yan''er and the two little princesses.


    "I learned that you gave birth to exactly the same girl before, and I almost envied me." Xiao Ziye sighed, "Dong Zhou''s luck is really good. Although the emperor''s heir is thin, each generation has children and daughters. Unlike our Daqi imperial family, no princess has been born for many years. Zhao Yuanjing...I don¡¯t know what kind of virtue he has accumulated to allow you to have a pair of princesses for him."


    Thinking of the pair of soft little people like pink balls, Xiao Ziye''s jealous eyes turned red, and he wanted to grab one back.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I heard that you don''t even have a little prince yet. Don''t worry about girls."


    Xiao Ziye couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    On Zhao Shu''s side, thirty artillery pieces and ten spears were all installed in the car, covered with a black tarp, which was tightly bound.


    Yun Dai walked over and said, "Master, let''s load more shells for them. Give them more bullets."


    "A lot of it has been installed." Zhao Shu patted the dust on his hands and said, "We have to save some for King Ling. We can''t leave it alone."


    Yundai nodded, expressing understanding.


    She turned to Xiao Ziye and said, "Prince Xiao, the car has been loaded here. Go and see if there is anything wrong."


    "Great."


    Xiao Ziye went to inspect the vehicle.


    In the sky, small snowflakes fluttered again.


    Yun Dai stretched out her hand, caught one flower, and watched it slowly melt and disappear in her palm.


    "Isn''t it cold?" Zhao Shu''s low voice sounded behind him.


    Yun Dai looked back at him, and silently retracted her hand into her sleeve.


    Zhao Shu looked at her side face and said, "You seem to be a little afraid of me."


    "No, no," Yun Dai smiled.


    Zhao Shu did not speak.


    Two stood one behind the other, looking at the vast mountains.


    Yundai remembered something, turned to look at him, and asked: "Last time, the emperor tempted you...do you remember the lord?"


    Zhao Shu didn''t quite understand why she mentioned it suddenly, but still answered, "Remember."


    "How was the prince affected by that time?"

 Chapter 1360： In the snow, talk

    Zhao Shu listened to this, thought for a while, and asked, "Is the empress empress affected?"


    "Yes." Yun Dai nodded, "I felt a strong burning, even worse than that in the Qin Palace."


    Zhao Shu frowned, feeling faintly uneasy in his heart.


    He always thought that the golden bell on Yundai''s ear would only be affected by his love and hatred emotions.


    If Jin Ling reacted more violently last time, it can only explain one point.


    This pair of Jin Ling will not only be affected by his emotions, but also by his physical condition.


    If it is true as Zhao Yuanhe said...


    His face changed.


    Yun Dai looked at him: "Lord?"


    "That time this king was hurt a bit." Zhao Shu said.


    "What kind of injury?"


    "Spit blood."


    "..." Yun Dai was startled for a moment, "No wonder."


    She also thought of what Zhao Yuanhe said.


    At that time, he said that it was not one person that affected Jinling, but two people.


    It''s almost a relationship of life and death.


    At that time Yun Dai thought he was alarmist and nonsense.


    But now it seems...


    Being threatened like this made her feel a little unhappy in her heart.


    "Sorry." Zhao Shu said.


    Yun Dai waved her hand: "This matter has nothing to do with you, the prince needn''t say this."


    "After all, it is because of me that Yuanhe will treat you like this."


    "The prince doesn''t have to blame herself for others'' mistakes." Yun Dai said, "I still clearly distinguish this, and I won''t blame you randomly."


    Zhao Shu said, "Until today, the whereabouts of the old Taoist priest has not been found."


    Yun Dai said: "There is something that the prince doesn''t feel strange?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Even the prince doesn''t know about the more impact this has on Jinling. Why does King Yi know?" Yundai said, "Isn''t the prince telling him what he knows?"


    Zhao Shu shook his head: "To be honest, this king has never told him the usefulness of this pair of golden bells. Most of the time, he guessed it by himself."


    "Then he is really a genius."


    "What does the queen want to say?"


    "I''ve been thinking, would King Yi ever meet that old Taoist priest?" Yun Dai said, "If that Taoist priest is still alive, there is no reason to search for the emperor and the prince, but there is no news. "


    Zhao Shu''s expression became solemn: "You mean, Yuanhe has already found an old Taoist priest earlier?"


    "I don''t know, it''s just a guess."


    "After I go back, I will find Yuanhe for questions."


    "Let me ask." Yun Dai said.


    "You?" Zhao Shu glanced at her in surprise, "I thought you hated Yuanhe so much and didn''t want to see him."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I really don''t like him, but I still want to see him. I just happen to have something to find him, and he must be looking forward to me."


    Zhao Shu took a deep look at her: "There seems to be something else between you."


    "Yes, but it doesn''t matter." Yun Dai said, "The prince doesn''t have to worry. If he really has seen the old Taoist priest, I must have a way to ask."


    Zhao Shu thought for a while and said, "Since you insist, all right."


    A gust of mountain breeze blew off a hairpin on Yundai''s head.


    Falling at Zhao Shu''s feet.


    Zhao Shu bent over to pick it up and handed it to her.


    Yun Dai hurriedly took it, and said, "Master, I still have something to discuss with you."


    Zhao Shu was a little surprised, and said, "You said it."


    "I want Ouyang to find a way to remove the pair of bells for me." Yun Dai said softly, "you shouldn''t wear the bells for me. It doesn''t matter to you or to me. Good thing."

 Chapter 1361： Each other

    Zhao Shu couldn''t help frowning, "But if it is taken off, the earlobe must be cut."


    After a pause, he added: "Yuan Jing will not agree."


    "Cut first and play later." Yun Dai said, "The emperor disagrees, just because I don''t want to hurt me. But the pair of bells on my ears will be a hidden danger sooner or later. The emperor will not be happy in his heart, and the temptation like the last time must be true. There will be more. For you and me to avoid trouble, or... take it away."


    Zhao Shu glanced at her ears, and for some reason, he let out a sigh that he didn''t even notice.


    "You will suffer." His voice became a little softer.


    "That''s no way. Long-term pain is worse than short-term pain." Yun Dai smiled, "Actually speaking, it''s just a small injury. Ouyang is here, and it will get better soon."


    Zhao Shu couldn''t bear it, but there was no stand to stop her. What''s more, she was right.


    It is counterintuitive to wear something like this if it is not between husband and wife.


    "If you want to take it, take it. Actually, you don''t need to discuss it with me." Zhao Shu said.


    "After all, this is the prince''s thing, I think it is necessary to tell you." Yun Dai said, "In addition, I am also worried about one thing. If it is forcibly removed, will it affect you in any way?"


    Zhao Shu was startled slightly and shook his head: "It''s okay. You don''t have to think about me."


    Yun Dai said sternly: "I hope that when I take the bell, the prince will be there. In this way, if it affects you, I will consider whether to stop."


    Zhao Shu''s expression remained the same: "Even if there are some influences, the queen empress is willing to endure the pain of cutting her ears, can''t this king bear it?"


    "If it''s just a small influence, or some physical pain, then you can only wrong the prince." Yun Dai smiled, "here, I have to say sorry to the prince."


    Zhao Shu also smiled a little: "each other each other."


    Yun Dai said: "When I get ready, I will inform the prince in advance. Please be sure to be there too."


    "Great."


    Zhao Shu agreed quickly.


    Yundai thought for a while, and added: "In order to avoid the emperor, I might choose to work in Zhongyonghou''s Mansion. There are not many opportunities for this, and it will probably be the second day of the Chinese New Year."


    The second day of the second day is the day when folk women return to their natal homes. If Yundai asks to go to the Hou Mansion by then, Zhao Yuanjing will definitely not stop her.


    Zhao Shu said, "You decide the time and place, and I will go there."


    "The most important point is that before that, don''t let the emperor know." Yun Dai exhorted, "If he knows, he will definitely oppose it."


    "I understand." Zhao Shu nodded.


    After the two of them discussed, there was nothing left to say.


    Hunting in the mountain wind, the snow gradually increased.


    A lot of snowflakes fell in Yundai¡¯s hair. Zhao Shu was much taller than her. He lowered his head and looked at it silently for a while, and said calmly: "This king will go to Prince Xiao to see the carriages and horses. The queen wants to enjoy the snow. Just be careful Falling down the cliff by the wind. There are countless beasts under the mountain, I''m afraid that the dead body will not be found.


    Yun Dai: "..."


    Can King Qin speak?


    She thought a few words, and they had already strode away.


    The black cloak raised a mist of snow.


    Yun Dai was frustrated, and threw the Xue‡â in her hand towards his back.


    Zhao Shu glanced back at her, ignored him, and walked away.


    "Sister! Younger sister!" Xiao Ziye''s enthusiastic voice came again. He was standing in front of a snowman and beckoning to Yundai, "Just like you, I made a snowman for you. See if you like it."

 Chapter 1362： Come, let the emperor give a hug

    Yun Dai smiled and walked over on the snow.


    Sure enough, there was a small snowman on the ground. Although it wasn''t exquisite, it did have an air of Yundai.


    "Like my sister." Xiao Ziye smiled.


    Yun Dai saw his hands flushed with cold.


    Xiao Ziye said, "I will leave here this afternoon and leave it to my sister as a souvenir. I hope my sister will not forget this emperor brother."


    "Will not."


    "The royal father in the palace also misses you very much and wants to see you. But his physical condition does not allow him to travel so far back and forth." Xiao Ziye said.


    Yun Dai said: "If there is a chance in the future, I will see it."


    Xiao Ziye opened his arms: "Sister, come, let the emperor give a hug."


    "What hug?"


    Zhao Yuanjing came back, pulled Yun Dai behind him, and looked at Xiao Ziye coldly, "If you want to leave, go quickly, don''t cause her trouble."


    The Minister of Northern Qi came over and said, "Your Highness, the carriages and horses are all ready, let''s go before the snow falls."


    Xiao Ziye tilted his head and looked at Yun Dai: "Sister, do you want me to accompany you back to Kyoto, and leave in the afternoon?"


    Yun Dai poked her head out from behind Zhao Yuanjing, and said with a smile: "Prince Xiao is better to leave early. If you meet Hua Jinmo, if you two fight, I don''t know who to help."


    Xiao Ziye touched his cheek and said with a smile: "Then, let''s go down the mountain first."


    Xiao Ziye couldn''t bear her and drew on her time, but finally left the arsenal in a mighty manner and drove out of the mountain.


    Along the way, the snow did not get bigger.


    The carriage is fairly stable.


    Xiao Ziye didn''t care about his carts, horses and artillery, and ran to the front, clinging to the carts of Zhao Yuanjing and Yun Dai, and walking side by side.


    There was no way, but King Qin rode his horse and fell to the back of the line.


    They are all artillery weapons, how can they be careless?


    "Sister, this Eastern Zhou Dynasty, nothing else is good, the scenery is indeed good."


    Xiao Ziye stretched out half of his body and talked to Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai said: "Northland also has the scenery of Northland, which is different."


    "My younger sister can talk." Xiao Ziye thinks that his younger sister is good everywhere. "Although our Daqi is not as warm as the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, the ice-covered scenery is also quite spectacular."


    Yundai couldn''t help being a little fascinated when she heard it.


    She looked back at Zhao Yuanjing and saw him sitting inside, leaning on the carriage of the carriage, with her eyes closed.


    Although he didn''t like her being close to Xiao Ziye, seeing that the separation was imminent, he didn''t stop him anymore, letting them stick out of the carriage and talk separately.


    Yun Dai felt a little hungry, so she took out the snack box that Xiao Ziye gave, opened it, took a piece and handed it to Xiao Ziye: "Let''s eat together?"


    "Hurrah."


    Xiao Ziye was very happy, took it, and said, "My sister will eat too."


    Yun Dai also took a bite.


    Although the dim sum is cold, it has a soft and glutinous texture.


    The two of them were eating snacks and chatting. Time flies quickly. When you drive out of this small forest, you can see the gates of Kyoto.


    At this moment, there was a slight breaking sound.


    Xiao Ziye turned his head abruptly and saw an arrow flying rapidly from mid-air, directly at Yun Dai.


    "Be careful, sister!" Xiao Ziye screamed.


    But it was too late.


    A sharp arrow hit the edge of the carriage.


    Then came another arrow.


    Xiao Ziye recognized that this was a strong crossbow.


    He ignored the others and rushed out of the carriage, blocking the second arrow with his back.

 Chapter 1363： Im going to save him

    At this time, the guards reacted and gathered around to resist the crossbow.


    Xiao Ziye fell to the ground.


    The horse is frightened.


    Zhao Yuanjing grabbed Yun Dai, jumped from the carriage, and landed behind the tree.


    "Prince Xiao is still there!" Yun Dai grabbed Zhao Yuanjing''s hand, "He got an arrow! It was to protect me! Zhao Yuanjing, I''m going to save him!"


    He fell to the ground and couldn''t move. The carriage assassin''s crossbow bolts were everywhere, and he was easily trampled.


    Zhao Yuanjing pressed Yun Dai and said in a deep voice, "You stay here and don''t move, Bao Xing, protect her every step of the way. I''ll save him."


    "How can you do it?"


    "Stay still, don''t come out!"


    Zhao Yuanjing took off his cloak and put it on her to cover the falling snow.


    He jumped out himself, as fast as a cheetah.


    Yun Dai clasped the bark tightly with both hands and watched his figure plunge into the chaotic convoy, fighting with the assassin who was catching up.


    After knocking down a few assassins, he picked up Xiao Ziye, held him on his shoulders, and left quickly.


    Zhao Shu, who was at the back of the convoy, had already rushed over, led the guards, and began a counterattack against the assassin.


    With him, the assassins quickly rout and fled.


    Zhao Shu caught a living, and before he could ask the mastermind, the assassin committed suicide.


    Zhao Shu shouted: "Deal with the wounded, gather the convoy, check the artillery!"


    The guards all responded and began to clean the battlefield.


    This assassination came fast and went fast.


    Zhao Shu jumped off his horse, rushed to behind the emperor, bent over and asked, "How about the emperor?"


    Zhao Yuanjing put Xiao Ziye on the ground and said, "I''m fine."


    Zhao Shu glanced over Yun Dai and saw that she was also safe, and he said: "The number of assassins is not too large, but he is clearly prepared with a siege crossbow."


    "I''ll talk about this later, the most important thing right now is to send Prince Xiao back to Kyoto for treatment." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    "The minister follows the decree."


    Zhao Shu turned around to find an empty carriage, and let people carry Xiao Ziye up.


    Several ministers in the Northern Qi Dynasty were also killed and injured, and the remaining three were crying and crying as they saw their prince seriously injured.


    Yun Dai also climbed onto Xiao Ziye''s carriage.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced, but did not stop.


    He found another horse and followed by the carriage.


    Yun Dai knelt and sat beside Xiao Ziye, watching his clothes soaked with blood, her heart was full of fear.


    "Sister, don''t cry..." Xiao Ziye raised his hand hard, trying to wipe her tears. "It''s just an arrow and won''t die."


    Yun Dai held his hand and said with a trembling, "Prince Xiao, you must never die. Otherwise, I will be ashamed for a lifetime."


    "If you didn''t hit the key, you won''t die." Xiao Ziye reluctantly smiled.


    "Why are you blocking arrows for me?"


    "You are a younger sister, and as a brother... I should protect you." Xiao Ziye sighed, "Unfortunately, it was too late to find you. If the emperor father knew that your mother was pregnant with his child... early I have picked you back."


    "Stop talking..."


    With a crying voice, Yun Dai kept urging the carriage to hurry.


    Fortunately, the attacked place is very close to Kyoto.


    Some guards rode to the palace on a quick horse, and took Ouyang to the embassy to wait first. As soon as Xiao Ziye arrived, he immediately began treatment.


    As Xiao Ziye said, it didn''t hurt to the point, but the bow and arrow used to defend the city and the crossbow were not ordinary. The entire shoulder of Xiao Ziye was penetrated by the arrow, which was extremely dangerous.

 Chapter 1364： aims

    Yundai waited outside, her spirit tense.


    Zhao Yuanjing was by her side. Seeing that her face was not so good, he poured a cup of hot tea and handed it to her, and said softly, "Dai''er, take a drool."


    Yun Dai shook her head.


    "Don''t worry, Ouyang has said that it is not at the critical point and will not endanger your life."


    "He blocked this arrow for me." Yun Dai said, "If it weren''t for him, I might be dead now. You say, who is going to kill me?"


    "The target of the assassin is not necessarily you, maybe it is me." Zhao Yuanjing comforted her, "After all, I ride with you in the same carriage. Do you remember that you swapped places with me."


    Yun Dai remembered that Xiao Ziye had been pestering her to talk at the time. For the sake of convenience, she changed positions with Zhao Yuanjing.


    If so...


    The target may really be Zhao Yuanjing.


    "You are the emperor, who would dare to assassinate you?"


    "It''s hard to say." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "At the beginning, the remnants of the King Cheng were basically cleared out. Whether there are any remnants, no one can say. It is impossible to satisfy everyone as an emperor. Those were taken back by me. Don¡¯t the princes of fiefs and powers hate me? The former Chen Guogong¡¯s mansion and the Jiang family now hate me."


    Yundai''s heart felt cold when she heard it.


    She realized that Zhao Yuanjing was really threatened.


    Why do most of the emperors of the past dynasties stay in the palace and not go out at will.


    Once they are injured, the entire court and the country are endangered.


    "The little emperor has already checked the origin of this assassin. I believe there will be news soon." Zhao Yuanjing relieved Yundai, "As a member of the royal family, enjoying the courtship of thousands of people, it is impossible to only enjoy glory and rights. Coming will also be accompanied by many dangers. I will try to be careful in the future."


    Yundai still feels puzzled: "The problem is, this time you are traveling, it was a temporary motive. How could it leak out and prepare the assassins?"


    "Presumably, there are unclean people around me." Zhao Yuanjing looked relaxed, "It''s also time. It''s time to clean up the people around me."


    At this moment Ouyang walked out with blood in his hands.


    Yun Dai hurried over and asked, "Ouyang, how is it?"


    While washing his hands, Ouyang smiled and said: "Don''t worry, your mother, Prince Xiao''s injury is no longer a serious problem. But it still takes some time to recuperate. It''s just..."


    "Just what?"


    "Prince Xiao''s original physical foundation was not very good. This time he was injured, and he couldn''t recover in a short time." Ouyang said, "You must be careful to recuperate, and you can''t travel long distances."


    Yun Dai asked, "Can I go see him?"


    "Yes." Ouyang said with a smile, "I don''t have to worry too much about it. If Prince Xiao is not physically weak, the injury this time is not serious."


    "The shoulders are penetrated, isn''t it heavy?"


    "Isn''t this meeting the Weichen."


    "You are not modest." Yundai turned to look at Zhao Yuanjing, "The emperor, can you take him to the palace so that Ouyang can be diagnosed and treated from time to time and can also be taken care of carefully."


    "of course can."


    "Niang Niang, it is best not to move Prince Xiao now." Ouyang reminded her, "At least it will take three or two days."


    "So... then don''t move for the time being." Yun Dai asked the minister of Beiqi, "Do you have someone to take care of?"


    "Never." The Minister of Northern Qi shook his head.


    Yun Dai said: "Well, when I go back, I will send a few people over to take care of it. You guys will take care of it."


    The Minister of Northern Qi was extremely grateful.


    They came with the prince. If the prince dies here, let alone a few of them, none of the clansmen behind them can escape.

 Chapter 1365： Hua Jin Mo

    Yun Dai went in to visit Xiao Ziye.


    He was asleep, covered with a quilt, and looked calm except for his pale face.


    Yun Dai sat by the bed for a while, thinking that Zhao Yuanjing was still waiting, got up and walked out.


    "The emperor, let''s go back to the palace first." She said to Zhao Yuanjing, "If the assassin came at you, it would be too dangerous outside at the moment. I will accompany you back."


    Zhao Yuanjing was not in a hurry, and said with a smile: "I think, you must be very worried about Prince Xiao''s injury and plan to stay for care."


    "Although I am worried, it is impossible to stay here forever." Yun Dai said, "Prince Xiao didn''t even take a person to take care of him. After I went back, I had to choose a few safe people to send it."


    "Alright, I''ll talk back to the palace."


    Zhao Yuanjing led her away from the embassy.


    When she got into the carriage, Yun Dai looked through the carriage window and swept the corner of her eyes to the second floor window of the embassy, ??standing alone.


    It was a young man, dressed in aristocratic costumes of the Northern Qi Dynasty, with a somewhat feminine appearance, and a pair of red gem pendants on his ears.


    Let him look more romantic.


    He was condescending looking at the carriage.


    Yun Dai''s eyes briefly touched him, and those smiling but gloomy eyes were impressive.


    "What is Dai''er looking at?" Zhao Yuanjing asked.


    Yun Dai looked over again, that window was already closed.


    She said: "I saw a man just now."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "What kind of man?"


    "If I guessed correctly, he is the son of King Ling from Beiqi, Hua Jinmo."


    "Really, he should come to see me." Zhao Yuanjing said, "but this little prince of flowers, even the Northern Qi emperor doesn''t look at him, and he probably won''t have much respect for the royal family of Da Zhou."


    Yun Dai said, "You said, did the assassination just now have anything to do with him?"


    Without waiting for Zhao Yuanjing to speak, King Qin followed on horseback and said in a low voice: "The queen guessed right. This assassination may really be related to the Prince Ling."


    Yun Dai hurriedly asked, "Did you find anything?"


    "I tracked it down. Two days ago, these assassins received a sum of money from Northern Qi." Zhao Shu said, "It''s a pity that all the assassins are dead. There is insufficient evidence to be identified."


    This is no proof. Even if you know who the murderer is, you can''t help it.


    In Yun Dai''s mind, the handsome and feminine man in the window just flashed past.


    strange.


    She frowned and said, "It stands to reason that the first son of King Ling should not rashly assassinate the emperor of Da Zhou when he first arrived in Da Zhou."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her and said, "If the mastermind is Hua Jinmo... Maybe his target is not me, it is you."


    "Hua Jinmo wants to kill me?" Yun Dai felt incredible.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Hua Jinmo is also a close person to the Northern Qi imperial family. Since he knows Chiye''s secrets, how can he not find out your identity?"


    "He killed me because I was Princess Bei Qi?"


    "This is one of them."


    "What else is there?"


    "The assassin''s goal is at you. Xiao Ziye, who is close at hand, will definitely fight to save you." Zhao Yuanjing said solemnly, "He is betting."


    "What to bet on?"


    "Bet on whether Xiao Ziye will save you. If he uses himself to block the arrow, it means that you are indeed the princess of Beiqi." Zhao Yuanjing said, "And now..."


    Yun Dai''s heart was chilled: "He can confirm."


    "Knowing that you are the princess of the Northern Qi Dynasty, there are many things Hua Jinmo can do." Zhao Yuanjing took a deep breath, "No wonder, he dared to be so arrogant, knowing that I was in the embassy, ??he didn''t come to see me."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    The left eye was blood-red, like being excited by the kaleidoscope writing round eyes...

 Chapter 1366： He wont do such stupid things

    Yun Dai said: "I didn''t expect this prince Ling to be so conscientious. In that case, would it not be dangerous for Prince Xiao to leave him in the embassy with Prince Xiao?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Don''t worry, I will arrange for someone to protect Prince Xiao these days."


    He said to Zhao Shu who was following outside on horseback: "Uncle Little Emperor, you can pick a few clever and capable ones to protect Prince Xiao."


    "The minister follows the decree."


    "In addition, this Hua Jinmo came in the name of buying artillery. Please communicate with him as soon as possible so that he can finish the purchase and leave earlier." Zhao Yuanjing said again.


    Zhao Shu said, "The minister will do this as soon as possible."


    Yundai heard this and mumbled: "He wants to kill me, and he wants to buy my artillery. He wants to be beautiful. I have to kill him."


    "What did you say?" Zhao Yuanjing looked at her.


    "The wolf cub of Hua Jinmo, he wants to kill me and threaten me with my identity. I can''t spare him easily." Yun Dai said, "What''s more, he hurt Prince Xiao. If it wasn''t for Prince Xiao to stop me. With one arrow, now I''m sitting on the Naihe Bridge drinking soup!"


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "Don''t worry, he won''t do such stupid things."


    "Why?"


    "Now he is rebelling in Northern Qi. Is he still daring to offend Da Zhou at the same time?" Zhao Yuanjing said, "Now my Da Zhou is in a situation where two are not helping each other. If he really dares to hurt Da Zhou''s queen, I I will never give up. If I help, it would be easy for the Northern Qi imperial family to suppress him."


    "But he did send an assassin to shoot arrows at me!"


    "After all, he just wants to test, not really want to kill you. After all, his goal is the Northern Qi imperial family, not you or me. Even if he knows that you are the identity of the Northern Qi princess, he will not advertise it at will. When the secret is no longer Become a secret, and there is no bargaining chip that can threaten people."


    "I don''t care what his conspiracy or intentions are. In short, if he sent someone to assassinate Prince Xiao and injured Prince Xiao, I won''t forgive him." Yun Dai said solemnly.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "If you kill him in the realm of Great Zhou, King Ling''s millions of troops will immediately crush the realm. At that time, Great Zhou cannot resist."


    "Our Dazhou army is too weak."


    "That''s because there is no Little Uncle here." Zhao Yuanjing glanced at King Qin outside the window.


    Zhao Shu immediately said: "If the emperor needs it, I can rush to the border immediately."


    "It''s not necessary for the time being." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "The little emperor has worked hard in the army for more than ten years. How can I still bear to let the little emperor suffer there. Otherwise, the queen mother and the little emperor will not be able to forgive me. ."


    Zhao Shu didn''t speak.


    Yun Dai kept wondering how to clean up Hua Jinmo, and did not speak.


    After Zhao Shu escorted the empress back to the palace all the way, he went to work on the affairs of King Ling.


    Yun Dai took a break, and after seeing a few children, she called Aunt Mo Chun and asked her to help select a few stable and reliable palace maids.


    Aunt Mo Chun is an old man in the palace. The person who is called a grandmother by the little princes and princesses still knows the people in the palace.


    She heard that she was going to the embassy to serve the prince of Beiqi, so she carefully selected a few stable and talkative.


    After Yundai saw it in person, she felt satisfied and asked Baoxing to send them to the embassy, ??along with a lot of medicinal supplements and food.


    Before leaving, Yun Dai said: "You are good to serve. If you are ready, you will be rewarded when you come back to this palace. If you are negligent, this palace will not spare you lightly."

 Chapter 1367： Who can shake your position?

    "The slave maid would follow the empress''s decree."


    Bao Xing led a few palace maids out.


    Yun Dai hadn''t settled down yet, but the Empress Dowager came to Yizhi and asked her to go to Ci''an Palace immediately.


    She had just returned from the house, and it was hard to pretend to be sick.


    Had to go over and see, this old ancestor, what reason to find noisy.


    The snow is still falling, and the palace is full of servants who sweep snow.


    When Yundai walked into the Ci''an Palace, she saw Princess Qin Xue Yiru also.


    Xue Yiru hurriedly got up and saluted: "I have seen the empress."


    "Aunt Xiaohuang is an elder, so you don''t need to be so courteous." Yundai helped Tsing Yi walk in and smiled, "In recent days, Aunt Xiaohuang has entered the palace more often."


    Sitting beside the charcoal basin, the empress dowager said coldly after hearing the words: "This is the filial piety of Princess Qin. She knows that the Ai family is lonely in the palace. She often comes to the palace and talks with her."


    Why can''t Yun Dai hear it? She meant Sang scolded Huai and called her unfilial.


    "Now that the prince of Beiqi is on an envoy, the concubine has accompanied the emperor to receive several times, and it is true that she has not cared about going to the palace." Yun Dai explained casually.


    The Queen Mother snorted: "The Queen is busy, and Ai''s family knows. But how did the Ai''s hear that Jin Baolin is sick?"


    "Jin Baolin... She wears less in the morning, thinking it''s the wind chill." Yun Dai said.


    "Don''t think that if you don''t go out, you don''t know anything!" The Empress Dowager said coldly, "Queen, now you are a person who specializes in the harem, and there is a prince and princess by your side. Who else can shake your status? "


    Yun Dai said: "The concubine doesn''t understand the meaning of the empress dowager."


    "You don''t understand, it doesn''t matter. Laijia tells you."


    The empress dowager reached out and hugged a snow-white cat in her arms, stroking it slowly, and said unhurriedly, "As for you, although your background is not high, you are still the daughter of the Gu family anyway. Now it is even more thousands. Spoil your life and have both children. What can you not be satisfied with?"


    "The concubine is not dissatisfied."


    "Well, that''s the case, you should also understand your own responsibilities and duties as a queen. Well persuade the emperor to favor other concubines and let them give birth to the emperor''s heirs, so that I will be able to survive for generations."


    Yun Dai kept her lips secretly in her heart.


    For generations to come, do you think you are Ding Chunqiu?


    Huaxia has a history of thousands of years, and no matter how powerful Emperor Mingjun is, there is no way that his country can last for more than five hundred years.


    The prince from generation to generation, there are always a few dudes.


    Sooner or later, the country will be defeated.


    Yun Dai muttered in her heart, naturally she dared not say anything.


    She smiled and said: "What the Empress Dowager said is extremely true. The royal family has many heirs, so that the blood can be continued."


    "You know this truth, Laijia is very pleased." The empress dowager''s voice became softer, "Queen, no matter what happened before and now, it is a thing of the past, don''t need to mention it. Now you are Yan''er and Liang The biological mother of a princess. With this alone, Ai Jia doesn''t want to embarrass you."


    "Thank you for your tolerance."


    "But you can''t be willful anymore." The Empress Dowager sighed, "The Ai family can''t just watch the emperor go on like this. As a queen, if you don''t know how to persuade him, you will always invite favors. The Ai family can''t just sit back and watch you. Do you understand what Ai Jia means?"


    "The concubine understands."


    "Now that I understand, the Ai family looked at the Jin family''s pitiful child, in order to attract the emperor''s attention, it was so cold in such a cold day. You should arrange her to go to bed as soon as possible."

 Chapter 1368： Stay in the princes house

    Yun Dai smiled: "...This matter of attending the bed is not under the control of the concubine."


    "Queen, you don''t have to prevaricate with this kind of remarks. Laijia knows that the emperor is obedient to you now. He is a worthless man. He has been pinched by you. What do you tell him to do, he must agree Yes. You should also be sensible and take the initiative to let the emperor go to other concubine palaces for a walk."


    "The concubine body will persuade the emperor, but the concubine body cannot guarantee whether the emperor will listen."


    "As long as you are sensible, the emperor will understand." The empress dowager was very satisfied with her docile attitude, "Yan''er has grown more and more recently, and your mother is doing well."


    "Thanks to the Queen Mother Tai Huang for the compliment."


    "For the future of Yan''er, Queen, you have to be clear about it." The Empress Dowager tilted her body, "Queen, please go back, let Princess Qin gossip with Ai''s family."


    Yun Dai stood up and smiled: "The empress dowager rests well, and the concubine retires."


    Xue Yiru also hurriedly got up and saluted.


    "Sit down, Auntie Xiaohuang, don''t be polite."


    Yun Dai raised her hand and left with Tsing Yi.


    Xue Yiru watched her out before sitting down slowly.


    "Yiru, is there any movement in your stomach now?" the Queen Mother asked.


    Xue Yi heard the words and said in a low voice, "No."


    The empress dowager sighed: "What''s the matter. You said that you... have been married for so long, why can''t you get a man''s heart?"


    Xue Yiru lowered his head, feeling aggrieved.


    "It''s the concubine''s fault, it can''t win the prince''s favor."


    "Oh." The empress dowager glanced at her face, "you child, you look like the empress. But you can''t learn her charm. At first, Ai Jia thought, let you marry Shu''er, he can also take care of himself, but it is useless who knows."


    Xue Yiru whispered: "Maybe the prince doesn''t like this kind of concubine body."


    "He doesn''t like it. If you are a princess, you have to do it for him." The Queen said in a deep voice, "A man is a man after all. How can there be no one in the house? You have to show him up."


    "Yes, my concubine understands."


    Xue Yiru was full of bitterness.


    After leaving the palace, she returned to the palace and ordered all the servants in the palace to be called together. Two of them were selected with the best appearance and cleverness to stay.


    "You two, starting today, the monthly money will rise to one tael of silver." Xue Yiru said slowly, looking at their beautiful looks.


    The two maids were a little surprised.


    Xue Yiru was silent for a long time before saying: "After you go back, change your clothes and stay in the prince''s house to serve you."


    The servant girl was surprised and delighted when she heard this.


    This is simply a big surprise that fell from the sky.


    As humble as them, there is a day when they can be mentioned as a person in the prince''s house.


    For them in the past, this was something they didn''t even dare to think about.


    "You must serve the prince well." Xue Yiru said.


    "Maid slave understands, thank you Princess."


    The two maids kept kowtow happily.


    Xue Yiru''s mood is very complicated.


    At dinner time, Xue Yiru sat in front of a table of cold meals, with no appetite at all.


    The maid came in with the curtain, bringing in a chill, "Princess, Lord is back."


    Xue Yiru stood up happily, suddenly thought of something, then sat down slowly, and asked: "Did the two girls, Qingyan and Lvxiu, have been sent to the Royal Court?"


    "Sent it." The maid replied.


    "Then, just do it." Xue Yiru muttered to himself, "I just hope that the prince can like it."

 Chapter 1369： The princess is such a virtuous person

    After Zhao Shu finished busy, he returned to the palace. It was already dark.


    He threw the rein of the horse to the little servant and went straight back to his yard.


    The butler followed behind and muttered.


    "Master has been back late these days, so you have to pay attention to your body..."


    "Prepare some meals."


    "It''s been hot all the time, the minion will be sent here." The butler followed him to the door, and quickly turned around to urge the food, ask someone to prepare hot water and wash him.


    The room was burning warmly.


    Zhao Shu took off his cloak, but a hand came over and took it.


    He thought it was the servant boy next to him, so he didn''t care, sat on the chair and rubbed his eyebrows.


    Then someone came over, stretched out his hand and rubbed his temple for him.


    The fingers are slender and soft.


    It is easy to feel that it is a woman''s hand.


    Zhao Shu frowned, raised his head and glanced up, and found a maid standing behind him, coldly saying: "Who allows you to come in?"


    The maidservant walked over and knelt down and said, "It''s the princess and maid, let the maidservant come in and serve the prince."


    Another maid also hurried over and knelt down.


    Zhao Shu looked at them and asked, "The princess asked you to come?"


    "Back to the prince, the princess and the empress said, let the servants stay in the prince''s house from now on and serve the prince." The servants whispered.


    Zhao Shu said, "This king doesn''t need you to wait here, go out."


    The two maids looked at each other and hesitated.


    "Did you hear what the king said?"


    "Yes, the servant will go out now."


    Listening to the prince''s voice, they were already very unhappy, and the two maidservants did not dare to think about the princess''s instructions anymore, and hurriedly turned and left.


    Here the maid was thrown out, and Xue Yiru got the news over there.


    She hurried over and saw the maidservant''s gray-headed face, she couldn''t help being annoyed: "What''s the matter? Is it because you two are not serving well?"


    The maidservant said with a sad face: "The princess must not blame it. It is not that the slaves and maids do not serve badly, but the prince does not want to be the slaves at all. The prince looks very unhappy."


    "You...really rubbish. Get out!"


    Xue Yiru felt a little flustered when he heard that Zhao Shu was unhappy.


    After chasing away the maid, she went to see the prince herself.


    There was no expression on Zhao Shu''s face, making it hard to guess what he was thinking.


    After Xue Yiru entered, he felt a little nervous.


    "Master, why are you angry?" She asked softly.


    "You called those two maids?" Zhao Shu asked calmly.


    "The concubine is looking at the recent hard work of the prince, and there are no individuals around him, so I want to pick two capable people and come and take care of the prince..."


    Zhao Shu looked up at her for a moment, and said, "This king hasn''t noticed that the princess is such a virtuous person."


    His words sounded like compliments, but his tone was not the same.


    Xue Yiru was a little frightened, and whispered: "The concubine body, the concubine body is just... can''t bear the hard work of the prince. If the concubine body does not do the right thing, he still asks the prince to punish him."


    "This king has said long ago that if you want to stay, you can safely be your princess. If you don''t want to, you can leave. This king will never stop." Zhao Shu said coldly, "Who gave you the courage? , Give someone away to the king''s house?"


    Xue Yiru directly knelt down, flushed his face, and said: "If the prince doesn''t like it, he won''t give it away in the future. Just beg the prince not to be angry and get angry."


    Seeing her startled like this, Zhao Shu calmed down his tone and said, "Go out, don''t do this again. This king doesn''t need your kindness."

 Chapter 1370： Wash and sleep

    Xue Yiru heard this, grievances rushed to his heart, and whispered: "The prince calms down his anger, and the concubine does not want to be like this. But... the prince has never been in the concubine''s courtyard. There are no children born in the house. The concubine can''t explain it."


    Zhao Shu frowned and looked at her for a while, and said, "Get up and talk."


    Xue Yiru slowly stood up and hung his head.


    "If you listen to the words of the Queen Mother, you don''t have to follow them." Zhao Shu said, "The palace is not a palace, and this king doesn''t need any heirs. You understand?"


    "But my concubine... wants a child." Xue Yiru sobbed softly, "The concubine knows that the prince''s heart is not on the concubine''s body. The concubine''s body doesn''t ask for so much, just thinking about the prince''s pity and giving him a child. From now on, the concubine will take care of the palace with peace of mind, raise the children for the father, and will never have trouble again, and will not care about the prince¡¯s outside affairs."


    Zhao Shu saw her face full of tears and was silent for a moment, and said, "This matter, I will talk about it later. This king does not want a child yet."


    "but¡­¡­"


    "You go back first."


    "...Yes." Xue Yiru had to turn around and walked out slowly.


    She hung her head and slowly returned to her yard.


    The maid came over with tea and said, "It''s very cold outside. The princess has a sip of hot tea to warm up her body."


    Xue Yi was stunned, as if he hadn''t heard.


    "Wang Hao, what''s the matter with you?" the maid asked, "You go to the prince''s house, does the prince blame it?"


    Xue Yiru breathed out slowly and smiled bitterly: "The prince doesn''t want the two maids to wait on him."


    "Ah? Light smoke and green sleeves are already the two best girls in our house. Is the prince still dissatisfied?" The maid exclaimed.


    Xue Yiru whispered: "Master''s mind, I know. Unless you find someone who is exactly the same as the one in the palace, I''m afraid the master won''t like it."


    The maid asked: "Which one?"


    Xue Yiru didn''t speak.


    After a long while, she sighed and said, "Master''s heart is not ice cubes, but iron bumps. No matter how I cover it, it won''t be warm."


    The maid said: "The princess must not be discouraged, the prince is a little colder, but as long as you persist, one day, the prince will be moved."


    "hope so."


    Xue Yiru was somewhat distracted, "Let''s wash and sleep, I have to go to the palace tomorrow."


    "Into the palace again?"


    "If you don''t enter the palace to accompany the queen dowager, how can you get the love of the queen dowager?" Xue Yiru frowned, "Do you think I am willing to serve her. It''s just...something, you don''t understand. Just rest, rest."


    ...


    Royal palace.


    Yun Dai followed the instructions of the Queen Mother to visit Jin Shan.


    Originally, Jin Shan lived in Huaqing Palace. After Jin Yao died, Jin Yao also moved out and moved to Youlan Xuan.


    When Yun Dai arrived, Jin Shan was wrapped tightly, sitting on the bed drinking medicine.


    Hearing that the empress was coming, she hurriedly got up to salute.


    "Jin Baolin doesn''t need to get up." Yun Dai raised her hand, "You are ill, lie down and rest. My palace is just here to see how you are."


    When Jin Shan heard that, his face was a little red.


    Her illness, in the final analysis, is cold. When I came back to drink a few bowls of **** soup, I got sweaty, and then I warmed my body, there was no serious problem.


    But this matter turned into a joke after all, she was embarrassed to go out, so she simply pretended to be sick and kept it in the house.


    "The empress, sit down." Jin Shan coughed a few times, looking sick.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "What happened yesterday, the emperor was also a little irritable, and got you in the snowdrift. How can such a delicate person be frozen out?"

 Chapter 1371： Its a pity that the emperor doesnt like it

    Jin Shan blushed: "Thank you for your concern. The concubine is safe. The doctor said that as long as you keep it for a few more days, it will be fine. Yesterday, it was indeed the concubine''s body. Fortunately, the princess is okay, otherwise the concubine will die forever."


    "It''s not that exaggerated, kid, how can anyone not wrestle."


    "Thank you for your relief, but the princess is not an ordinary child after all. The emperor''s heart is on the cusp, and the concubine is indeed wrong. Punishment is also due." Jin Shan said.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Speaking of which, your dance yesterday was really beautiful. People don''t know, this palace likes it very much."


    Jin Shan sighed: "I like it, my concubine is very happy. It''s a pity that the emperor doesn''t like it."


    "Everyone has their own good." Yun Dai said, "Since the emperor doesn''t like it, you don''t have to be like this in the future. It won''t be worthwhile to freeze again in a very cold day."


    After hearing this, Jin Shan said aggrieved: "Even if the empress doesn''t say anything, she won''t be like this again in the future."


    "You can drive as much as you want."


    "The concubine is planning to change the way to attract the emperor''s attention." Jin Shan immediately became excited again. "Recently, the concubine has been practicing a new song, thinking that the emperor might like it."


    Yun Dai raised her eyebrows: "You want to play the piano?"


    "The concubine is good at pipa." Jin Shan smiled, "and has a good voice. I believe that I won''t lose to anyone by playing and singing."


    "It''s hard for you to be so versatile." Yun Dai smiled.


    "I learned my concubine from my aunt at home." Jin Shan was a little embarrassed.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Very good, many craftsmanship. Then, what are your plans?"


    "I heard that there is a banquet in the palace tonight, Niang Niang, right?" Jin Shan asked.


    "Banquet? Indeed." Yun Dai also heard that Ling Wang Shizi Hua Jinmo had already handed a post to meet the emperor. The palace also prepared a dinner reception as usual.


    Jin Shan looked serious: "Tonight, my concubine will present an ancient Yangchun song to the emperor at the banquet. I believe that the emperor''s elegance will definitely like it."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "What if the emperor still doesn''t like it?"


    "The concubine will think of other ways." Jin Shan''s expression was extremely serious, and there was no joking in the slightest.


    She glanced at the queen empress and smiled: "The empress doesn''t have to look at the concubine like this. The concubine feels that since she enters the palace and becomes the concubine of the emperor. Then the task of the concubine is to try to get the emperor''s favor and favor. This is it. It''s the concubine''s duty. Do you think so?"


    Yun Dai thought of Zhuang Yunshu, a greedy and playful foodie, and Qi Xiao, a fan of money, and couldn''t help sighing.


    Now there is only one concubine in this palace, Jin Shan, who is serious about getting the emperor''s favor.


    Yun Dai couldn''t bear to beat her seriousness.


    "Then, my palace can only wish you good luck in the evening." Yun Dai stood up, "Jin Baolin rests well, my palace is still busy."


    She asked Tsing Yi to keep the Lingzhi and ginseng she had brought, and then left.


    "The concubine''s concubine presents the queen empress."


    Jin Shan sat on the bed, watching Yun Dai leave, bowed her head in thought.


    The maid came over and smiled: "What does the master think."


    "I''m thinking, what kind of jewellery is better for the purple dress I wear at night."


    "Why, the slave and maid will bring all the jewelry over and choose with the empress?"


    "Yes, get it quickly. Get it all."

 Chapter 1372： Have a lot of children

    When Jin Shan was carefully choosing clothes and jewelry for the evening banquet, Yun Dai went to the Imperial Study Room and met Zhao Yuanjing.


    "As soon as you go back to the palace, you are too busy to see a shadow." Zhao Yuanjing was looking at Zhezi, and when she saw her coming in, he couldn''t help but complain.


    Yun Dai sat down on the chair, rubbed her shoulders, and said, "If I were the emperor, how good you are a queen, I should also show you what it''s like to be a queen."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her, put down the zipper, got up and walked behind her, gently squeezed her shoulders, and smiled: "It seems that someone is irritating to my queen? Tell me."


    "It''s not really angry," Yun Dai closed her eyes slightly, enjoying his massage, and was a little sleepy by the warm charcoal basin in the room.


    "what are you busy with?"


    "First pick someone to send to the embassy to take care of Prince Xiao, and then he was called by the Queen Mother." Yun Dai smiled, "Guess, what did she tell me to do?"


    "Are you looking for a reason to scold you again?"


    "This time, your grandmother is here to fight Jin Shan''s injustice." Yun Dai smiled, "It''s really strange, why is the empress dowager so nice to the Jin family girls?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "You don''t know, the old lady of the Jin family who has passed away had a handkerchief in the boudoir with our emperor and grandmother. Originally, the relationship was very good."


    "Really, that''s no wonder."


    "What did the emperor''s grandmother tell you?" Zhao Yuanjing asked.


    Yun Dai glanced at him with a smile, and said: "She said, I now have all the children in status, and I shouldn''t occupy the emperor anymore. I must arrange for the emperor to visit his other concubines quickly, so that they can all be happy. Pregnant with the emperor¡¯s child."


    Zhao Yuanjing massaged her neck seriously, and said: "You can listen to this kind of words, but don''t follow them. Otherwise, I will be angry."


    "You are still angry with me. Who am I going to be angry with?" Yun Dai smiled, "So, am I here?"


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Come and persuade our emperor, to quickly pick a concubine he likes to go to bed at night, and have a lot of children, lest the Queen Mother and the former courtiers attack me with this all day long and say I am not A good queen."


    Zhao Yuanjing squeezed the fingers of her neck hard, and said without hurries or slowness: "The queen really said these things?"


    Yun Dai felt the pain behind her neck, shrank her neck, categorically said: "Of course not!"


    "Really, I don''t think it is like."


    The fingers at the back of the neck became softer and softer.


    Yun Dai breathed a sigh of relief.


    The emperor who is greedy for a jealous jar will worry about being drowned in jealousy every minute.


    "Speaking of going to bed," Zhao Yuanjing said again, "I am very willing to let the queen go to bed every day. The gadgets you brought last time are gone. Because of this, you have refused me for two consecutive nights. . When will it be available anyway?"


    Yun Dai has a hot face.


    She didn''t think there was anything with that kind of contraception. Zhao Yuanjing seemed to be very interested too. She brought three of them, and he spent three consecutive nights.


    But I just don''t know if ordinary people here can accept it.


    Therefore, she just let a few women in the workshop make it in small batches, and didn''t tell them what it was for.


    After all, it was something for her own use, Yun Dai controlled it very carefully, choosing clean young women and not allowing any man to handle it.


    As a result, the output is very low.


    Besides, during this period of time, she didn''t pay much attention to the workshop, and she was out of stock for a long time.

 Chapter 1373： She is a scourge

    Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t get an answer, so he squeezed her narrowly and said in her ear: "I still want to go to you tonight. Whether you have it or not, you have to follow me."


    Yun Dai tilted her head and smiled: "The emperor can come over tonight and talk about it."


    "Huh? The queen has nothing to do at night?"


    "I''m fine. But the emperor might have something to do." Yun Dai thought of Jin Baolin, who was struggling hard and wanted to make a song, winning the emperor''s favor.


    Zhao Yuanjing heard that there was something in her words, bent over to lift her up, turned around, sat down, and put her on his lap.


    "Listening to what you mean, I know something."


    "Isn''t the emperor holding a banquet to entertain Prince Ling''s son?" Yun Dai smiled, "when the time comes, you will naturally know."


    Zhao Yuanjing asked: "I know that you are bent on seeking revenge from King Ling Shizi. Are you planning to do anything at the dinner party?"


    "Of course not. No matter what I do, I won''t lose my head." Yun Dai said, "Do you want to provoke King Ling when you kill Prince Ling in the palace?"


    "It''s fine if you know." Zhao Yuanjing was really worried that this lawless little Nizi would really do something to Hua Jinmo at night.


    But since she said no, he believed it.


    Yun Dai leaned in his arms and rolled her eyes.


    She will not do anything at the dinner, but it does not mean that in the future, nor will it.


    It was already midday.


    Leng Rushuang came into the palace on time and checked Zhao Yuanjing''s poisonous situation.


    Since she didn''t need Yun Dai''s blood, she didn''t have to enter the palace every day. Regarding the decoction, the royal doctors from the hospital are enough.


    Leng Rushuang saluted and said with a smile: "It''s rare to see the empress woman here."


    Yundai saw her eyes look weird, and then realized that she was still sitting on Zhao Yuanjing''s lap.


    She quickly got up, smiling awkwardly: "Girl Leng is here, come on, sit down."


    "Me? Sit?" Leng Rushuang glanced at the emperor''s leg.


    Zhao Yuanjing stared at Yun Dai.


    This dead woman speaks incoherently.


    No matter how Yun Dai looked in his eyes, she stepped forward and pulled Leng Rushuang, and smiled affectionately: "Girl Leng, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I just want to talk to you. Come."


    She took her to sit down.


    Leng Rushuang smiled and said, "If the empress has anything to say, just ask. People''s daughters must know everything."


    "How is the poison of the emperor now?"


    "Hui Niangniang, although there is no Niangniang''s blood, the antidote is not effective enough, but fortunately, most of the emperor''s poison has been cleared. Now looking at this process, after three or four months, the drug can almost be stopped."


    Yun Dai looked back at Zhao Yuanjing with joy.


    Zhao Yuanjing saw her smiling happily and couldn''t help showing a warm smile.


    After asking about this matter, Yun Dai talked about another matter.


    "Ms. Leng doesn''t know if I have any news, your junior sister Yao Shuibi will return to Beiqi soon."


    "Really?" Leng Rushuang was a little surprised, "Is the mother willing to let her go?"


    "It''s Bei Qi''s royal family who wants to redeem her back." Yun Dai said, "You junior sister is very valuable. The Bei Qi royal family spent a lot of money. For the sake of money, she must be released."


    Leng Rushuang shook his head: "She is a scourge, let it go, and I don''t know who is going to harm it again. Mindv''s suggestion is to ask the empress not to let her go. It is better to keep her locked up forever."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I really don''t believe it now. You used to be a teacher-sister relationship. Before she leaves, do you want to see her again?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Thank you little cuties for your concern and love you.

 Chapter 1374： I am her nemesis

    Leng Rushuang thought for a while, "If possible, Minnu wants to see her again."


    "My palace can arrange for you to meet." Yun Dai said, "Miss Leng, to be honest with you, it is not without worry that I put her back."


    "What are you worried about?"


    "Yao Shui''s bi-poisoning technique is extraordinary, if she goes back with revenge, and poisons my soldiers in Da Zhou..."


    "This point, the empress can rest assured." Leng Rushuang said, "When Master is alive, we are strictly forbidden to use these methods against military lieutenants."


    "Your master has passed away. Will Yao Shuibi still abide by this sentence?"


    "Yes." Leng Rushuang nodded very surely, "If she violates the rules of the teacher''s door, as a senior sister, I can dispose of her."


    Yun Dai raised her eyebrows: "Are you willing to start?"


    Leng Rushuang smiled: "Empress, I don¡¯t have the slightest affection for Yao Shuibi, who is a bitch. She is dead or alive, but I don¡¯t care at all. If it weren¡¯t for Master¡¯s death, I would take care of her. I really wouldn¡¯t care. she was."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It seems that you are really filial to Master Qingxi."


    "Master treats us very well, and treats us like our own daughters." Leng Rushuang sighed, "It''s a pity that Master went too early. Otherwise, I will stay with Master to accompany her and be filial to her."


    Yun Dai thought for a while, and said, "I put Yao Shuibi back this time. If she uses anything to poison people in the future, she still has to have a cold girl."


    Leng Rushuang smiled and said: "Don''t worry about the empress. There are only poisons she can''t think of, and I can''t deal with Leng Rushuang without me. I am her nemesis. When I am in one day, she will not want to mess around.


    After hearing these words, Yun Dai was completely relieved.


    "Girl Leng, we are lucky to have you in Da Zhou."


    "Niang Niang praised it. As a citizen of Zhou Dynasty, this is what should be done." Leng Rushuang smiled, "If Niang Niang has nothing else to do, I want to consult the emperor and see if I need to adjust the prescription. child."


    "Okay, I have work."


    Yundai stood up and said to Zhao Yuanjing, "The emperor, let Ms. Leng feel at ease to check your pulse. I''ll go out of the palace first."


    "You go to the embassy?"


    "Yes. I want to see Prince Xiao." Yun Dai said, "I don''t know how his injuries are."


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t object, he knew, although Yun Dai didn''t recognize the older brother of Prince Xiao.


    But in her heart, she already values ??each other very much.


    Moreover, this time, Xiao Ziye was injured because of her.


    It is impossible not to let her visit.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "I will let Huwei''s people follow you. You go early and return early. You will also attend the dinner in the evening."


    Huwei is the personal guard next to Zhao Yuanjing, closer than Jin Yiwei.


    Jin Yiwei has many powers, supervising hundreds of officials, guarding the palace and the like, while Tiger Guard has only one duty, that is, protecting the emperor''s safety.


    Now Huwei''s deputy commander is Wei Jintai.


    As for who the leader is, Yun Dai has not seen it yet.


    He is a very mysterious character.


    Wei Jintai has grown up very quickly and is highly regarded.


    He rode a horse and followed Yun Dai''s carriage, his eyes sharp and serious.


    Yun Dai sat in the carriage and talked to him: "Artai, I haven''t seen your sister for a long time. Is she okay now?"


    After giving birth to a child, Hongdou needs to confinement, cannot enter the palace, and it is difficult for outsiders to disturb.


    Wei Jintai smiled and said, "My sister is good, and my child is good. It''s just...the atmosphere in their house hasn''t been so good these days, and it''s hard for me to always visit."

 Chapter 1375： Jin Caicai

    On the day Hongdou gave birth to her daughter, Fang Ximei fell and had trouble giving birth. The adults were fine, but the children were gone.


    What''s terrible is that he is still a boy.


    This incident has become a pain for the Jin mansion.


    The birth of Hongdou''s daughter could not dilute this heavy weight.


    The mansion didn''t even handle the child''s full moon wine, but the old man turned through the ancient books for a long time and carefully named the child-Jin Caicai.


    This name...


    When Yundai heard it, she didn''t like it very much.


    But the old man is a great Confucian in the world. Who dares to say that the name he took is bad.


    Wei Jintai usually talks seldom, so he gets closer to his sister and mentor. At this moment, when Yun Dai asked, she couldn''t help complaining a few more times, saying that he had gone three or four times and hadn¡¯t seen her brother-in-law. .


    Yun Dai wondered, and asked, "Your sister has just given birth. No matter how busy Jin Lan is, she should visit frequently."


    Jin Lan was helping the emperor check the accounts of the Internal Affairs Office. He was a bit busy, but he didn''t go so many times and never saw each other.


    Wei Jintai said: "I asked my sister about the situation in their mansion, but my sister was not willing to say anything. Fortunately, their mansion treated my sister and Caicai pretty well, so I didn''t bother to care about that much."


    Yundai listened and smiled: "When I come back, I will take a trip from Jin''s Mansion and I will see your sister and child. I have only seen your child once after the birth. Thinking of the child¡¯s beautiful face I don¡¯t like all of them. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s better now."


    Wei Jintai chuckled and said, "I see you, you must like it better. It''s not a humble job to praise your niece, that child is really good-looking."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Last time I said that if you want Cai Cai to be my daughter-in-law, your sister is still not happy."


    Wei Jintai was slightly startled.


    The queen''s daughter-in-law...


    In the future, it is very likely to be the queen.


    This is not something that can be easily settled.


    Wei Jintai didn''t dare to talk nonsense about this kind of thing, just listened silently, not dare to talk.


    Yun Dai felt boring.


    Once she asked Cai Cai to be Yan''er''s daughter-in-law, no one would dare to talk to her except Zhao Yuanjing would joke with her.


    Even Zhao Yuanjing didn''t take it seriously.


    Although the Jin family is expensive, but it is already a little self-esteem and defiant attitude, it is no longer clear.


    On the surface, Zhao Yuanjing loves the Jin family as always, but his heart is not as good as before.


    He probably didn''t want to let the Jin family''s daughter enter the palace again.


    Wei Jintai escorted the carriage to the embassy.


    He stood by the door, Bao Xing accompanied Yun Dai to visit Xiao Ziye.


    Xiao Ziye was already sober, leaning on the bed, served by a maidservant drinking porridge and eating.


    Seeing Yun Dai, he immediately showed a smile.


    "Sister, come and sit down soon." He patted his side and chased the maidservant away, "Go on your way, don''t hinder my sister."


    The maidservant knelt down and bowed.


    "Give me the bowl, you all go out." Yun Dai took the porridge bowl.


    The maidservant withdrew quietly.


    Yun Dai sat down by the bed, looked at Xiao Ziye carefully, and said with a smile: "His Royal Highness is in good spirits, and it seems that he is recovering well."


    Xiao Ziye was so happy when he saw her, "Sister, did you come here to visit the lonely?"


    "Yes." Yun Dai said with a smile.


    "I am very happy to be lonely." Xiao Ziye was in full bloom, "Sister, this injury is really worth it."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "His Royal Highness is to save my injury. If I don''t ask, it would be too ruthless."


    "I''m your emperor brother, shouldn''t you save you?" Xiao Ziye said with a sullen face, "Sister, do you want to feed your brother? I can''t lift my right hand and I can''t eat by myself. These days, it''s all yours. The few palace ladies who came to serve. My sister is the most considerate."

 Chapter 1376： Scream brother listen

    Yun Dai scooped the porridge with a spoon, brought it to his mouth, and said with a smile: "Okay, today I will serve your Royal Highness to eat."


    Xiao Ziye''s moved tears flowed.


    "My sister is great." Xiao Ziye raised his left sleeve to wipe tears.


    Yun Dai glanced at his hand.


    Xiao Ziye lowered his hand silently: "Gu can''t be left-handed. Sister, you are so kind to Gu."


    "Eat you, you can''t stop your mouth even after eating."


    Yun Dai fed him the porridge all night.


    After the meal, Ouyang''s imperial physician came and prepared to change his dressing.


    Xiao Ziye lay down and tilted his head to look at Yun Dai: "Sister, go out and wait a while."


    "Why?"


    "The scenes such as dressing change are too bloody, and my sister will be scared when they see it."


    "It''s okay, I''m not that brave." Yun Dai smiled, "Ouyang, you can change your dressing, and by the way, tell me what happened to your Royal Highness''s injuries."


    Xiao Ziye thought of her half-kneeling on the edge of the cliff, holding a shotgun, shooting in the wind.


    How courageous such a woman is.


    He stopped persuading her to go out.


    Ouyang squatted, carefully unwrapping the gauze wrapped around Xiao Ziye''s body. He revealed his slightly thin upper body and a **** hole in his shoulders.


    The city defense crossbow is a heavy weapon with great power.


    This arrow penetrated his shoulder completely.


    Although Xiao Ziye has always been calm and calm, in fact, his injuries are extremely terrible.


    Had it not been for Ouyang, a genius doctor who was good at trauma, he would have lost his entire right arm.


    Yun Dai saw the wound with her own eyes, and the shock was so great that her eyes became hot, and she almost shed tears.


    Xiao Ziye saw that her eyes were red, and he smiled and said, "Sister, if you call your brother to listen, it won''t hurt."


    Yun Dai did not say a word.


    Upon hearing this, Ouyang couldn''t help but wonder.


    The Prince of Northern Qi, doesn''t he think of himself as an outsider too much?


    It''s all the brothers and sisters who open and shut their mouths, doesn''t he know that this is the empress of Da Zhou?


    Although Ouyang is unruly, he is also from Zhou Dynasty.


    The rudeness of the prince of the enemy country is also unavoidable.


    His action of applying the medicine is a bit heavier.


    The painful Prince Xiao grinned.


    Yun Dai hurriedly stopped: "Ouyang, what''s the matter with you? He is seriously injured, so please act lightly."


    Ouyang screamed. Although his movements were lighter, he felt a little unhappy in his heart.


    In addition to the noble status of the Northern Qi prince, what else can he compare to his own emperor?


    Faced with his "mood", the empress didn''t feel annoyed.


    Ouyang packed the medicine box and left without paying any respect.


    He thought, he must tell the emperor about this when he goes back, lest the empress and empress are hooked up, and his stupid emperor is still in the dark.


    Ouyang left with a strange expression.


    Yundai summoned two maidservants to dress Xiao Ziye.


    Xiao Ziye was neatly dressed, covered with a quilt, leaning against the head of the bed, and said, "Sister, you Ouyang doctor, you have a good medical skills. The attitude is not very good."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Most of these talented people have some weird temperaments. Ouyang is a very good person, maybe because of your status as Prince of Northern Qi, so..."


    "I understand." Xiao Ziye expressed his understanding.


    Seeing that he was in good spirits and recovering from his injuries, Yundai thought that there was still something to do, so she got up and prepared to leave.


    Xiao Ziye reluctantly said, "Sister, how long have you been here and are you eager to leave?"


    "His Royal Highness rests well, I have something to do when I return to the palace. When I have time, I will come out to see you in the palace." Yun Dai said.

 Chapter 1377： Dont be fooled by his appearance

    "I heard that the wolf cub of Hua Jinmo has also come to Beijing?" Speaking of Hua Jinmo, Xiao Ziye''s gentle face showed a bit of chill, "My sister is eager to return to the palace, is it because the Emperor of Zhou is going to have a banquet? Entertain that wolf cub?"


    He is sensitive.


    Yun Dai was silent for a while and said, "Sorry, I can''t do this kind of thing."


    For Xiao Ziye, Hua Jinmo is a rebel who rebels.


    But for Da Zhou, Bei Qi was the enemy.


    The enemy of the enemy is naturally a friend.


    Xiao Ziye''s hatred of Hua Jinmo could not stop Da Zhou from receiving him.


    Neither can Yun Dai.


    Xiao Ziye touched his sister''s head and said, "Brother Huang understands you. However, this Huajinmo is extremely vicious and scheming. If my sister meets him, she must be careful. Don''t be confused by his appearance."


    Yun Dai thought for a while, and described the appearance of the man she saw yesterday to him.


    "Yes, that is Huajinmo." Xiao Ziye said, "It seems that he is already suspicious of your relationship with the royal family."


    "If yesterday''s assassination was done by him, then... he might have determined your identity." Xiao Ziye looked worried, "Sister, then Yao Shuibi sent the news to Hua Jinmo first. The Hua clan has always been with the royal family. Close, they have known this secret for a long time."


    Yun Dai said: "His Royal Highness, don''t worry. The emperor and I have considered this situation a long time ago. At the moment, Hua Jinmo is going to raise an issue in the Northern Qi, and he will not easily offend Da Zhou."


    "That''s what I said." Xiao Ziye relaxed, "Sister, don''t worry. After the emperor''s brother returns, he will definitely suppress his treason. If the emperor is there, he dare not threaten you."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "You still need to take care of the injury before returning to Beiqi earlier. If your father knows that you have suffered such a severe injury, you don''t know how to worry about resenting me."


    "If the emperor father knew you were in danger, I didn''t save you, so he wouldn''t spare me." Xiao Ziye smiled, "Sister, maybe you don''t know how important you are to the royal family."


    Yun Dai smiled and did not respond, and said, "His Royal Highness takes care of it, I will go back first."


    After leaving the embassy, ??she subconsciously looked at the window on the second floor, but did not see Hua Jinmo.


    "What''s left of Niang Niang?" Bao Xing asked when she saw her looking around.


    "No." Yun Dai got into the carriage and ordered, "Go to Jin''s Mansion first, and then return to the palace."


    Bao Xing responded and ordered the carriage to turn to Jin''s Mansion.


    Wei Jintai was very happy when he heard that he was going to see her sister, and stayed by the carriage.


    The Jin family has a hundred years of age, and the house is not so gorgeous. But it shows low-key taste everywhere.


    Every time she stepped into the Jin''s mansion, Yun Dai felt her whole body calm down.


    The yard looks casual, but it has been carefully repaired.


    As soon as I entered, there were a dozen white plums, exuding a faint fragrance.


    She came in low-key and didn''t disturb the Jin family much.


    Only Mrs. Jin brought Fang Ximei to greet her.


    Yun Dai raised her hand to wake them up, and carefully looked at Sister Fang Xi.


    Fang Ximei had an ordinary appearance, but now she looked thin and melancholy, showing a somewhat pitiful temperament.


    She knew that she couldn''t like her husband, so she had always had great expectations for the child in her stomach. Now that the child is gone, how can she not be sad.


    Yundai finished looking, and asked, "Sister Xi, are you getting better?"

 Chapter 1378： She wont be allowed to touch the child

    Fang Ximei was originally timid, but she couldn''t bear her tears when she heard that the empress was still in Ganquan Temple before calling her Ximei.


    "Niang Niang..." In her voice, she was infinitely wronged.


    Yun Daiwen said: "My palace knows about your affairs. The matter has passed, so don''t think about it so much. Life is still to be passed."


    "Thank you Niang Niang for unraveling, my concubine will definitely not live up to my mother''s expectations." Fang Ximei was moved to tears.


    Mrs. Jin also sighed: "This child is not blessed. A good boy will be gone... If he is born, he will be the eldest son and grandson of our Jin family. I don''t know how honorable..."


    "Okay, what''s wrong with saying this until now." Yun Dai interrupted her.


    Mrs. Jin Nane: "Is the mother here to see Hongluan? She should have come out to welcome the mother, but Cai Cai is a little uncomfortable lately. She is staring at the doctor."


    Yun Dai frowned: "The child who is only more than two months old is sick? Take my palace to see."


    Wei Jintai heard that his little niece was sick, and was also a little anxious, and wanted to follow her.


    Mrs. Jin was a little reluctant.


    Yun Dai said, "You are Hongdou''s own brother, so there are not so many taboos. Come on."


    "Thank you, Niang Niang!" Wei Jintai raised his chin towards Mrs. Jin, snorted, and followed Yun Dai.


    As soon as I entered the West Gate, I heard the cry of the baby.


    The listener felt tight.


    Yun Dai walked a few steps quickly, and Zi Yi hurriedly stepped forward and raised the curtain to let her in.


    Today, Tsing Yi was affected by the cold and uncomfortable, so she asked Zi Yi to follow Yun Dai to go out.


    The room is very warm, a bit stuffy, and has a strong smell of medicine.


    Yun Dai frowned, went around the screen, and saw Hongdou sitting by the bed, holding the child, coaxing.


    The child opened his mouth and his face was flushed from crying.


    The nurse maid surrounded, helpless.


    "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Jin felt distressed when she saw her little granddaughter cry like this. She stepped forward and scolded her servant, "What''s the use of raising you? It''s not even good for a child!"


    Nuonuo, the nurse maids, dare not speak.


    Hong Dou looked up and saw Yun Dai. He was surprised and delighted. He hugged the child and stood up, kneeling to bow to Yun Dai.


    "Manny, why are you here at this time? I don''t ask anyone to tell me, and the slave and maidservant can also come to welcome you." She said.


    "Get up quickly, the child is crying like this, you still have the heart to kneel." Yun Dai stretched out her hand, "show me the child."


    Hongdou was busy giving her the baby.


    Mrs. Jin said: "The status of a lady is precious, how to make..."


    Yun Dai ignored her and looked down at the little baby.


    Although the child was still crying, Yun Dai was still amazed by her appearance.


    The child has grown a bit longer and looks better.


    But the child cried so much, she was not in the mood to appreciate it, she reached out and touched the back of the child''s neck, sweating with sweat.


    "It''s so warm in this room, so I have to wear so much for her." Yun Dai put the child on the bed and unwrapped her, wearing only a thin layer of jacket.


    A nurse whispered: "Such a small child wears too little. The original disease is sick. How can I take off my clothes? Isn''t it even more..."


    "The child is not sick." Yun Dai glanced at her coldly, "If it weren''t for the illness, it was also covered by you."


    The nurse shrank her neck.


    Wei Jintai said: "You woman is really hateful. You dare to talk back to your empress. Don''t think that you have a few births and you can be patient. Come, pull her out and drive her away! You will not be allowed to touch the child in the future!"

 Chapter 1379： Colic

    The Tiger Guards Wei Jintai brought, but no matter whose yard it was, they were protecting the empress, so they could go anywhere.


    Wei Jintai gave an order, and immediately two guards came and threw the nurse out.


    Mrs. Jin''s look is not very good.


    The nurse was found by her, and speaking of it, she has some distant relatives with her natal family.


    Now he was driven out by outsiders with a word.


    Where to put the position of her mother-in-law of Jin''s family.


    The child wears less, cools off, and the red cheek has returned to normal temperature, and he feels relieved and has no sweat.


    "It''s okay for a child to be cold, and you must not overwrap it." Yun Dai sat on the edge of the bed, gently rubbing the child''s belly.


    The little baby waved his little hands and feet, stopped crying, and opened a pair of beautiful jewel-like eyes.


    Hongdou said softly, "It''s also strange. The mother held her, so she stopped crying. During this period, she would cry for a long time every day. The doctor looked at it and didn''t see any problems. Later, the nurse said that the child was cold and called Wear more and you will get a little feverish."


    Yun Dai asked: "When do children usually cry?"


    "In the afternoon, it''s time for dinner. This kid is really boring, he is not as good as the little prince at that time." The red beans'' eyes are all blue, and he obviously hasn''t slept well for a long time.


    Yun Dai retracted her hand, turned Cai Cai over, and let her play on her stomach.


    The snow-white and beautiful little girl, struggling to raise her face and dancing with her arms, actually laughed.


    It makes people feel soft.


    Mrs. Jin couldn''t help reaching out her hand to touch her little face, and sighed: "I have seen a lot of children. I have never seen anyone more handsome than Cai Cai."


    Red beans don''t care whether the child is beautiful or not.


    She asked Yundai: "Manny, why doesn''t she stop crying when you hold her? No matter how she coaxes her, she will cry for a long time. What is wrong with her?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Actually, Cai Cai is not sick at all. She is crying because of intestinal colic."


    "Colic?"


    This word is a bit scary.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Don''t be afraid, this is not a disease. Many children are like this. They are still too young and their stomachs are not perfect. After a hundred days, they should gradually get better."


    "Why is this?" Adzuki asked.


    "If you feed too much, or cry too much, and your stomach is angry. That''s probably the case. In fact, there are many reasons. You don''t have to worry too much. If the child is too young, always have to be careful. It''s much better." Yun Dai comforted She said, "After every feeding, remember to burp the child."


    She picked up Cai Cai, leaned her little head against her shoulder, and patted Cai Cai on her back.


    After only a few shots, Cai Cai hiccups.


    Quite cute.


    Yun Dai put the child down and said with a smile: "No matter how old she is, she can get sick so easily. Don''t overheat, overfull, that''s fine."


    At this moment, Cai Cai has recovered to liveliness, lying on the bed alone, holding her little feet in her hands, trying to stuff her mouth.


    Yun Dai squeezed her chubby hand, loving it in her heart.


    Hongdou also breathed a sigh of relief, and said exhaustedly: "There is still a way for a lady to have a way. This period of time has really frustrated me. Raising a child is really tiring."


    "It''s not tiring to raise a child, which woman doesn''t come here..." Mrs. Jin muttered.


    Yun Dai looked at her: "Mrs. Jin, this palace wants to talk to Hongdou. If you have anything to do, go do it."


    This is annoying for her.


    Mrs. Jin didn''t dare to say anything, so she saluted and hurried out.


    Fang Ximei looked at the snow-white and pink baby on the bed, envious of her, she was sad and disappointed when she thought of her child.

 Chapter 1380： Is this floating?

    Yun Dai saw her look foolishly, and said, "Sister Xi, you should go back and rest first. If you are not well maintained, don''t blow the air outside."


    "Yes, my concubine retires." Fang Ximei returned to her senses, bowed her knees, and walked out with a lost expression.


    Red beans let the people go out, and the room suddenly became quiet.


    Wei Jintai happily leaned over to tease his niece, "Xiao Caicai, see who I am, I am uncle, my name is uncle..."


    Hongdou glared at him: "The empress is still here, so you have no rules. Artest, why did you drive again? Now you are working as a errand in the palace, no better than anywhere else, don''t take leave at will."


    Yun Dai said, "Hongdou, don''t scold Artai. Artai came with me this time. The emperor ordered him to follow. I didn''t come here specially from the palace. Just passing by, I just came to see you and Cai Cai."


    After listening to the red bean, that''s all.


    But she still said: "The status of the empress is precious, and she shouldn''t always go out of the palace."


    "Hongdou, you are not a person in this palace right now, so you don''t need to be a housekeeper." Yundai said.


    Hong Dou looked at Ziyi and smiled: "Is the girl in Ziyi following the empress now?"


    Zi Yi said hurriedly: "It was Sister Tsing Yi who was waiting for her, but her sister Tsing Yi was caught in the wind and cold in the past two days, and the lady called Xie. The slave servant followed."


    Hong Bean said: "The mother is not careful sometimes, and she doesn''t know how to take care of herself. You must be more careful with your mother."


    "Sister Hongdou, don''t worry, the servants will remember." Zi Yi said.


    "You can''t manage your own business, but worry about me." Yun Dai glanced outside, "How did I hear that Jin Lan rarely comes to your house nowadays?"


    Hongdou frowned and looked at Wei Jintai who was teasing her little niece, with an unhappy voice: "Atay, who allows you to talk more in front of your mother?"


    Wei Jintai dared not say anything.


    Yun Dai said: "I asked him, he dare not say anything. It seems that this is true?"


    Hongdou looked faintly, and said: "I gave birth on the same day as Fang, and her baby is gone. After crying for more than a month, her eyes broke. Jin Lan should care about her more. Besides... her child is gone, Jin Lan is also responsible."


    "Because of guilt?"


    "Is it because of guilt, pity, or something else. I don''t know." Hongdou said, "Fang is his wife, and he cares about it, so he should."


    "You have just given birth to a child, and taking care of the child is so exhausting, he shouldn''t care about this and lose the other." Yun Dai said.


    "Perhaps he thinks that if I have a child, I have everything. I don''t need him." Hongdou said quietly.


    When Yun Dai listened, her heart was unavoidable.


    This Jin Lan.


    Is this floating?


    After another conversation, Wei Jintai urged Yun Dai to return to the palace.


    Although he also wanted to be with his sister and niece, he knew his responsibilities better.


    There is a banquet to attend in the evening.


    It''s not good to be late.


    Yun Dai also had to leave.


    The carriage was about to leave Jin''s mansion, just as Jin Lan''s sedan chair came slowly and stopped.


    Jin Lan got out of the sedan chair, dressed in a vermilion official uniform, with a handsome figure, still the gentle and elegant young talent at the beginning.


    But Yun Dai looked at him in a different mood than before.


    When I first met, Jin Lan was a funny boy who liked to eat roast rabbits.


    now¡­¡­


    He had a family and a room, he had to take care of the family clan, he had to deal with the two-room wife, and he was trusted by the emperor. He mediated among the clan ministers to investigate corruption cases in the Ministry of Internal Affairs.

 Chapter 1381： Dont break red beans heart

    The burden of the family and the court made him no longer have that brisk youth.


    He has become a steady man with furrowed brows and a solemn expression.


    He got off the sedan chair and hurriedly walked into the courtyard, seeming to be thinking about something, not even aware of the queen''s carriage not far away.


    "Jin Lan." Yun Dai opened the curtain and stopped him with a probe.


    Jin Lan stopped when she heard the words, turned her head, and saw a childish and gentle white face in the carriage not far away.


    He was taken aback, and hurriedly came over to salute: "Why is the mother here?"


    Yundai winked at Baoxing.


    Baoxing knows and asks irrelevant people around him to go farther to avoid hearing them.


    Jin Lan looked up at her: "Did the empress pass by here, or?"


    Yun Dai said: "My palace has seen red beans just now. Cai Cai is sick, do you know?"


    "The minister knows."


    "Since I know, why didn''t I see you to see their mother and daughter for many days?" Yun Dai''s voice was calm, but with a hint of questioning.


    Jin Lan said: "These days, the ministers were ordered to investigate the case of the Office of the Internal Affairs, and there is really no time to take care of the family."


    "You go to Fang''s house every other day."


    "Fang''s... not very good, the minister only occasionally went to talk with her." Jin Lan said softly.


    Yun Dai said: "You have to accompany the Fang family. This palace cannot control and should not control it. However, Hongdou takes the child by himself, and he is tired. The child has been making noises and uncomfortable. You, a father, shouldn''t watch it. Don''t even look at it."


    Jin Lan said down his head: "The minister also wants to go, but... Hongdou always shirks and feels uncomfortable, saying that he is busy taking care of the children and has no time to care about the minister. The minister can only..."


    Yun Dai said, "You can only go to Fang''s place?"


    Jin Lan sighed lightly, "Manny, the minister actually understands what you mean. Hongdou is the person you care about, so the minister doesn''t care. But... Fang''s child is gone, this happened because of me. She I''ve been sad to find a short sight several times, and I can''t leave it alone."


    Yun Dai stared at him for a moment and said, "You feel guilty about the other side in your heart, and you are responsible for her. But you can''t ignore the mother and daughter of Hongdou. After giving birth to a woman, she also needs to care very much. It''s not that she is too busy in her room. A few wet nurses can be substituted. Jin Lan, don''t hurt Hongdou''s heart."


    "The minister understands the empress''s painstaking efforts, and the minister will handle the affairs of the back house and concentrate on doing errands for the emperor."


    "That''s it. Go ahead, my palace is back."


    Yun Dai didn''t want to say more, and lowered the curtain.


    Wei Jintai, Baoxing and Ziyi also gathered together, and followed Yundai''s carriage, leaving Jin Mansion and drove towards the palace.


    It was almost evening.


    Although it is cold, there are still more than ten days before the New Year. There are a lot of people on the street, and children are frolicking from time to time.


    Although Tiger Guard opened the way, the carriage still moved very slowly.


    When she walked to the front of a small shop selling groceries, a three or four-year-old girl got out of nowhere and stood in the middle of the road, looking at the approaching carriage in a daze.


    There were exclamations around.


    "Master, slave servants go and take a look." Zi Yi hurried over, hugged the girl and walked aside.


    When everyone was relieved, a black horse galloped from behind, neighing, its tail swinging wildly, and running rampage.


    "Artai, go!" Yun Dai yelled.


    Wei Jintai rushed over to stop the horse.


    However, the dark horse was so fast that it slammed into Ziyi and the girl!

 Chapter 1382： Go with purple clothes

    Boom!


    Ziyi and the girl were knocked out and got out three or four feet away.


    When she landed, Ziyi still tightly guarded the girl in her arms.


    There was a scream of exclamation all around.


    Yun Dai''s heart shrank suddenly.


    She quickly jumped out of the carriage and ran to Ziyi.


    "Catch that **** bastard!"


    Wei Jintai roared and ordered someone to stop the black horse, and he followed the empress empress to avoid any accidents to her.


    Huwei immediately divided it into half and rushed to catch the man riding the dark horse.


    However, the black horse was fast, and after knocking down a few more people, it quickly disappeared into the street.


    The Tiger Guard took care of the crowd, did not dare to go after him on horseback, and could only watch the perpetrator run away.


    When the black horse was far away, Yun Dai raised her head and vaguely saw the man on the horse''s back and a pair of ruby ??beads on her ears.


    Shining dazzling light in the sunset.


    It''s him!


    Yun Dai only glanced at her, and she was distracted by Zi Yi''s cough.


    The girl in Ziyi''s arms just suffered some bruises, and was so scared to cry.


    Bao Xing hurried over, took the girl away, and asked her to find her parents.


    As for the purple clothes...


    She was kicked directly in the back by a horse''s hoof, vomiting a lot of blood, and she was going to die.


    Yun Dai decisively ordered: "Artai, take her into the carriage and take her back to the royal doctor immediately!"


    Wei Jintai immediately hugged Ziyi into Yundai''s carriage, and he drove the people in front, so that the carriage could return to the palace as quickly as possible.


    Back at Fengyi Palace, Bao Xing rushed to find the Imperial Doctor Ouyang.


    Hearing that Ziyi was hit, everyone in Fengyi Palace was alarmed.


    Tsing Yi, who was drowsy and drowsy, rushed in when he heard the news and was too surprised to put on clothes.


    "Zi Yi?" Tsing Yi saw that her sister was covered in blood, her face was blue, her hands and feet trembled in horror, and she stood there, unable to move forward.


    Ouyang touched Ziyi''s pulse, looked at her pupils, sighed, and turned to Yun Dai and said, "Empress, the girl in Ziyi is already...not working."


    Yun Dai''s heart jumped, and she hurriedly said, "Ouyang, you are the genius doctor of bruises and traumas. How come you can''t cure injuries?"


    Ouyang shook his head: "No matter how good the minister is, she is not a god. The injury of this girl in purple clothes is really too serious. The five internal organs are damaged, and many bones on her body are broken. It is not easy for her to persist until now."


    Yun Dai''s temples throbbed, and her heart felt cold.


    Tsing Yi''s eyes were dazed, tears fell straight, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Ouyang saluted and left.


    Ziyi lay on the bed, dying.


    "Manny..." She squirmed her lips, her voice was low and hoarse.


    Yun Dai hurried over, bending over to hold her hand, her voice as if blocked: "Zi Yi, I am here. If you have any words, just say it."


    Zi Yi panted for a long time, and then intermittently said: "Manny, servant girl... can''t serve you anymore... I''m a servant girl, no luck..."


    Yun Dai''s eyes reddened: "No, blame me, for not protecting you."


    "No, don''t blame the empress..." Ziyi shook his head difficultly, "The slave and maid died early, and it''s nothing... I''m worried, there is only one sister... please look after the empress."


    Yun Dai shed tears: "Don''t worry, Ziyi, I will take care of your sister."


    Ziyi showed a relieved smile: "Then...the slave and maidservant have nothing to say..."


    Tsing Yi rushed over and cried out, "Zi Yi!"

 Chapter 1383： Who offended her?

    Zi Yi looked at her and said with all her strength, "Sister...you...you want to be good."


    After saying this, she slowly closed her eyes.


    "Sister!" Tsing Yi burst into tears.


    The maidservants and eunuchs who were surrounded outside were also sad.


    Yun Dai slowly straightened up, looked at Zi Yi who was extinct, took a deep breath, and held back the remaining tears.


    In front of her eyes, the man in the red robe appeared on the back of the black horse.


    Huajinmo.


    This hatred is endless.


    Bao Xing walked up to her and said softly, "Manny, it''s late, I''m urging the dinner in front."


    Yun Dai looked back at Ziyi who was lying on the bed with a miserable look, and Tsing Yi who knelt on the ground collapsed and cried.


    "Go to the Superintendent of Lies and bury Ziyi Haosheng."


    "Yes."


    "Change clothes."


    "Yes." Bao Xing hurriedly called the other two maidservants to wait for the queen empress to change and freshen up.


    Tsing Yi was already ill, and when he was stimulated like this, how could he survive and serve others well.


    The dress and hair styles of the queen empress attending the banquet were extremely complicated, and it was impossible to serve them alone.


    In the past, Yundai was used to having red beans and yuzhu by her side. Later, she slowly brought up Tsing Yi and Ziyi. Even if the yuzhu was gone, Tsing Yi was able to serve her around.


    Now that the two maidservants have changed suddenly, Yun Dai is not used to not talking. The two maidservants are also trembling, wearing clothes, shaking hands, and messy combing.


    Yun Dai couldn''t help but burst into flames.


    Bao Xing hurriedly chased away the two palace maids and invited Aunt Mo Chun to comb her hair for the empress.


    The people in Fengyi Palace knew that Sister Ziyi was gone, and that the empress was in a bad mood, and all of them were terrified, and they became more cautious in their actions.


    After dressing up, Yun Dai took Baoxing alone to Fengtian Temple.


    The rules for receiving Ling Wang Shizi are naturally inferior to Beiqi Prince.


    Apart from the emperor, only a few important officials in the court came, and the rest of the princes and nobles did not appear much.


    Last time he received Xiao Ziye, the emperor specially called Zhuang Yunshu, but this time he didn''t.


    This shows that in the eyes of the emperor, Hua Jinmo was not taken seriously.


    It''s just perfunctory on the face.


    When Yundai walked into Fengtian Hall, the hall was quiet for a moment.


    Unlike the usual empress empresses, although the empress empresses of today are still beautiful, they don''t have the usual light smile.


    At this moment, her eyes were slightly red, her expression gloomy.


    This made many ministers who were talking and laughing dare not speak any more, and I wonder what happened to the empress, who is always known for her good temper.


    Who offended her?


    Only Zhao Yuanjing knew the reason.


    He had already learned about Ziyi from Wei Jintai.


    He stood up, everyone''s eyes were in full view, and he took the queen''s hand, comforting a child, and patted her on the back with an unprecedented gentle voice: "I know, if you feel uncomfortable, go back and rest. No need. it''s here."


    Yun Dai shook her head: "I''m here."


    Seeing her insistence, Zhao Yuanjing stopped saying anything, took her to sit next to him, and poured her a cup of hot tea.


    "Your complexion is not so good." He said, "Drink some tea."


    Yundai squeezed the teacup, neither drinking nor talking.


    Zhao Yuanjing knows that she has always been dependent on people around her.


    No matter what the others, since Hongdou and Yuzhu left, Tsing Yi and Zi Yi are the closest people around her, following day and night, half a step without leaving.


    Now that Zi Yi died tragically before her eyes, how could she bear it.

 Chapter 1384： Excuse me

    Zhao Yuanjing shook her hand and said, "I will ask people to find out the person who caused the accident and give Ziyi a fairness."


    "No need." Yun Dai said with a calm face, "I already know who he is."


    Zhao Yuanjing was about to ask a question, and the **** outside the palace shouted: "Emissary from the Northern Qi Dynasty, the king of Ling has arrived at Jinmo¡ª"


    Yun Dai raised her head and looked at the red robe that was gradually approaching, her eyes chilling.


    Red robe, long hair reaching up to the hips, a pair of ruby ??beads near the ears.


    At this moment, Yun Dai could be sure that the man on horseback was Hua Jinmo.


    it''s him.


    Riding a black horse, he rushed through the streets full of people and killed people without turning his head back.


    It can be seen how cruel this person is.


    I think of him sending an assassin, holding a siege crossbow and sniping her on the way, if it hadn''t been for Xiao Ziye''s life to block her sword. At this time her body was already rotten!


    Thinking of Xiao Ziye''s terrifying wounds, thinking of the purple clothes lying on the bed with broken bones...


    Infinite killing intent surged in Yun Dai''s heart.


    For the first time in her life, she had such a strong killing intent on a person.


    Must kill him!


    Yun Dai''s hand gripped the teacup tightly, knuckles creaked.


    "Dai''er!" Zhao Yuanjing held her hand and gently took away the teacup.


    Yun Dai glanced at him.


    Zhao Yuanjing was slightly startled.


    She has a cold look and even colder eyes.


    "Dai''er, what''s wrong with you?" Zhao Yuanjing asked.


    Yun Dai did not speak, staring at Hua Jinmo.


    Holding the box in his hand, Hua Jinmo walked over step by step.


    There was a slutty smile on his face, and the ruby ??in his ear swayed gently, adding a bit of special charm to his handsome and feminine appearance.


    He walked behind the emperor, holding the box, and gracefully saluting: "Foreign Minister Hua Jinmo, I have seen your Majesty, Empress Empress."


    He handed the box in his hand to Liu Dequan and said, "This is a gift from the foreign minister to His Majesty the Emperor of Zhou and the empress."


    Yun Dai stared at him and asked, "Hua Jinmo, my palace asks you, have you ever rode a dark horse and rushed across the street?"


    All the officials were shocked.


    No matter how you don''t like the other person, you shouldn''t ask them in public on this occasion.


    This empress has never been so rude, what happened today?


    The courtiers felt puzzled.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her a few times and seemed to understand something.


    When Wei Jintai reported back to him at the time, he mentioned that he had hit the man in purple and was riding a black horse.


    Could it be that that person is Hua Jinmo?


    This is a coincidence.


    However, then again, Kyoto is at the feet of the emperor, and under Zhao Yuanjing''s eyelids, few princes and nobles in Da Zhou dare to be so arrogant.


    That''s a foreigner like Hua Jinmo.


    Zhao Yuanjing held Yun Dai''s hand and said softly, "Dai''er."


    Yun Dai ignored it and stared at Hua Jinmo.


    Hua Jinmo raised a pair of slightly peachy eyes and looked at the empress empress who was sitting beside the emperor.


    "In response to the empress, the foreign minister indeed rode a dark horse through the street. However, the foreign minister was also in an emergency at the time, so that would be the case." Hua Jinmo explained with a smile.


    Yun Dai said coldly: "Little Prince Hua, are you afraid of killing someone?"


    "It shouldn''t be the case." Hua Jinmo smiled and said lightly, "If you really run into someone, pay some silver and settle your family well."


    "Little Prince Hua thought, just take a few taels of silver and forget it?"

 Chapter 1385： The queen empress is so fierce

    After Yundai finished speaking, she stood up without waiting for Hua Jinmo to speak, and the tea cup in her hand slammed into Hua Jinmo''s face.


    Her movements were too sudden, Hua Jinmo couldn''t dodge and was hit.


    But it didn''t hit him in the face.


    The teacup shattered on Hua Jinmo''s chest.


    Tea spilled all over him.


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    The expressions of the two entourages behind Hua Jinmo changed drastically. They stepped forward and shouted: "The son of the world, the queen of your country is too rude! Do you want to cause war between the two countries?"


    "You have to stand, then fight!" Yun Dai grabbed a plate of snacks and threw them at them. "Whoever doesn''t fight is his mother''s grandson!"


    Hua Jinmo looked at the Empress Empress of Da Zhou with a look of stunned expression.


    She wore a Chinese dress and her face was delicate and gorgeous.


    I thought it was a rare gentle beauty.


    Who knows but so violent temper.


    "I don''t know where the foreign minister offended the empress empress?" Hua Jinmo quickly returned to normal, with a smile on his charming face again, "The empress has an extraordinary appearance, such as a fairy, but treats the foreign minister like this, which is really impressive. Surprise. If it really provokes a dispute between the two countries, it would be very regrettable."


    Zhao Yuanjing held Yun Dai''s hand, pulled her to sit back, and said, "Dai''er, calm down!"


    Today''s Great Zhou is the time to recuperate, and the court is not ready for war at all.


    Yun Dai said, "It''s him."


    Zhao Yuanjing whispered: "I know. I know that I am angry now, but you are a little calmer, and no matter how angry you are, don''t send it on this occasion."


    Yun Dai stopped talking.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at Hua Jinmo and said: "Hua Jinmo, since you are here in Da Zhou, you should go to the countryside and follow the rules of Da Zhou. If you hurt the lives of my Da Zhou people, I will not be merciless."


    Hua Jinmo smiled and said, "The Foreign Minister did not do it on purpose. It''s just that there was something important at the time. You should pay attention to it later."


    Yun Dai said coldly: "Pay attention to the future? Is there a future for the person killed by you?"


    Hua Jinmo frowned lightly, wondering why she aimed at herself like this.


    Until a follower came hurriedly and said something low in his ear.


    Hua Jinmo was stunned. It turned out that the woman he hit was the maid next to the empress.


    No wonder the queen of this big week is so gaffe.


    But just a handmaid.


    What about dead.


    Although Hua Jinmo understood where the empress empress''s anger came from, she didn''t take it seriously.


    He chuckled lightly and said: "The foreign minister came all the way and never intends to cause any conflict with your country. If anyone hurts anyone, please also your Majesty and the empress, don''t blame it."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Hua Jinmo, since you are known to be wrong, this is all about it. Go to the back hall and change your clothes."


    Although the temple was warm, his clothes were soaked and he couldn''t wear it all the time.


    He followed the maidservant and went to the apse to change clothes.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s eyes swept across the hall, and all the courtiers hurriedly lowered their heads, pretending to drink tea, but did not see the behavior of the empress.


    Anyway, people from the enemy country are being hit, even if it is rude, it is nothing.


    The courtiers wanted to applaud.


    But dare not.


    Yun Dai lowered her head and touched her sleeve.


    "Dai''er, what are you looking for?" Zhao Yuanjing asked in confusion.


    "I''m looking for poison-medicine." Yun Dai said astonishingly.


    The courtiers hurriedly lowered their heads.


    This empress is so ferocious.


    Zhao Yuanjing pressed Yun Dai''s hand: "Why are you looking for poison-medicine? Where did you get the poison-medicine?"

 Chapter 1386： Merry charm

    "I''m going to kill Hua Jinmo." Yun Dai said, taking out a bottle and preparing to pour it into Hua Jinmo''s wine glass.


    Zhao Yuanjing quickly grabbed her and held her: "Don''t go."


    He snatched the bottle, looked at it, and asked, "Where did you get this thing?"


    "I came from Leng Rushuang."


    "..." Zhao Yuanjing was angry and funny, and threw the bottle to Liu Dequan. "It''s a nonsense."


    "I am fooling? Don''t you know what he did?"


    "I know. But it shouldn''t be here." Zhao Yuanjing said softly, "Good Dai''er, I know that you are angry now, but... You can bear with me, the gentleman will take revenge, ten years will not be too late. When an accident occurs in Zhou, the one million army of King Ling of the Northern Qi Dynasty will immediately come under pressure. I have experienced decades of disputes in Da Zhou. It is time for the people to rest and recuperate. It is not suitable for the people to do it temporarily. You are sad for Ziyi, and you should also be the 10,000 of Da Zhou. Thousands of people think about it."


    Yun Dai failed to poison her at all.


    She also knew in her heart that it was impossible for her to kill Hua Jinmo on such an occasion, or in other words, in the territory of Da Zhou.


    He is not only Hua Jinmo, behind his father Ling Wang''s millions of army.


    Hua Jinmo changed his robe and came back.


    The banquet continued.


    It''s just that, at this banquet, everyone eats with their own thoughts.


    Only Hua Jinmo always looks as usual, drinking like water, and drinking a peach-faced face with pink brows and eyes, which is even more charming.


    I didn''t even care about the cold eyes of the empress empress.


    He knew that they dared not move him.


    After the banquet, Hua Jinmo stood up, smiled and said: "The foreign minister will leave. This time the foreign minister came mainly to do business with His Royal Highness King Qin of the Great Zhou Dynasty. I hope that I will have the opportunity to see King Qin tomorrow. ."


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Tomorrow, you can come to see you at the Palace of King Qin."


    "So, it''s very good." Hua Jinmo saluted, before leaving, glanced at Yun Dai, smiled, "The empress has a peerless appearance, which impresses foreign ministers. But your temper is really not good, not She looks like a gentle and introverted Eastern Zhou woman."


    Yun Dai said coldly: "Little Prince Hua, is there something in the words?"


    "Oh, no. The foreign minister just felt it in his heart. Then, the foreign minister retired." Hua Jinmo gave a slight bow and turned away calmly.


    Yun Dai gritted her teeth.


    Damn it.


    You will die in my hands sooner or later!


    On the second day, Ziyi went into a funeral and Yundai took care of it herself. Although Tsing Yi was sad, she was still strong, holding on to the sick body, and sent her sister away.


    Yun Dai told her to rest alive.


    Tsing Yi refused.


    She was worried that there was no considerate person around her to serve her. Besides, she didn''t want to let herself be idle, otherwise she would think of her sister, and her heart would be too uncomfortable.


    Yun Dai was also left to her.


    She shut herself in the house and worked all day, then took a big bag of things to the glass workshop and discussed with Master Wang for a long time.


    After returning, I hugged a box, no one knew what was inside.


    As for Hua Jinmo, the next day he brought a gift and went to visit King Qin at the Prince Qin Mansion.


    He came this time, firstly to take Yao Shuibi away, and secondly for the artillery.


    But Yao Shuibi has been taken away by Prince Xiao first, and the secret has been known to him. Yao Shuibi has no value.


    Hua Jinmo didn''t worry about getting her back.


    His main purpose is still artillery.


    The artillery thing, although he didn''t know how powerful it was. But since the royal family bought it, he must buy it.

 Chapter 1387： Call this king

    After all, his rebellion is imminent, any change may lead to failure.


    Therefore, as arrogant as him, when facing King Qin, all the sharpness and cynicism must be put away.


    Zhao Shu still wears a black shirt and a golden crown with his hair.


    There is no expression on his stern face, and when he looks at Hua Jinmo, he looks like a dead person.


    "Prince Ling, you dare to come to this palace, it''s a bit courageous." He said lightly.


    Hua Jinmo smiled and said: "The two countries are fighting, and we still don''t want to kill them. What''s more, now I have a good relationship with Dongzhou, and there is no dispute. I believe that His Royal Highness Qin is not a person who does not know the generality."


    Zhao Shu said, "This king heard that you killed someone in the street when you ran a horse and killed someone?"


    "Oh, I am very upset when it comes to this matter. Who knows that it was so unfortunate that I ran into the maidservant of your country''s empress empress." Hua Jinmo sighed, "it''s the empress empress who made a big shot. ."


    "Oh, is it so?"


    Zhao Shu lowered his eyes and gently turned the tea cup in his hand.


    Hua Jinmo said: "When I go back, I will choose the ten most beautiful and capable maidservants and pay compensation to the empress..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Zhao Shu threw the tea cup out, hitting Hua Jinmo''s face.


    Hua Jinmo suddenly bloomed his nose.


    He cried out and stood up, covering his face, looking at Zhao Shu in disbelief, "You..."


    Zhao Shu said something outside: "Come here."


    Mu Chen immediately brought in a few entourages.


    Zhao Shu raised his chin at Hua Jinmo: "Fight this king."


    "Telling!"


    Mu Chen hadn''t fought for a long time, and his whole body was itchy.


    He rubbed his wrist, led a few wolves like tigers, and rushed towards Hua Jinmo.


    Hua Jinmo''s martial arts is not bad either.


    But the key was that his nose was blooming just after he was beaten, and his head was sore. Before he could realize what was going on, he was knocked down by Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen has been with Zhao Shu for many years, and as his lieutenant, his skill is naturally not weak.


    More importantly, he brought a few people in and beat Hua Jinmo in a group.


    As the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat four hands.


    Besides, there was another King Qin sitting nearby and watching.


    Hua Jinmo was quickly beaten with a bruised nose and swollen face, and his whole body was hurt.


    But not to die.


    "Okay." Zhao Shu raised his hand and let Mu Chen go out.


    Hua Jinmo''s charming peach-faced face, the original color can no longer be seen after being beaten.


    "King Qin, you... why are you like this?" He gasped in pain, and said unsatisfactory words.


    Zhao Shu said calmly: "This king just looks at you like this, not pleasing to the eye, and wants to teach you a lesson. In my Dazhou area, let me be a man with my tail clipped. Don''t be arrogant, otherwise you will be easily beaten."


    Hua Jinmo covered her face. He gasped and said, "I just accidentally ran into a maid. If you treat me like this, you are not afraid to start a war between the two countries..."


    "Maid? Don''t say it''s a life, it''s a cat and dog of my Da Zhou. You are not allowed to step on it, understand?" Zhao Shu said calmly, "As for what you said to provoke war, this king is just I''ll teach you a lesson, I believe King Ling is not so confused. Even if he is confused, that''s fine. The big deal is that the king will go into battle and lead the troops to the northern Qi. Are you afraid?"


    Huajinmo didn''t say a word.


    This is King Qin.


    When he was not in the frontier, many people were fortunate.


    If you say you are afraid, it is not enough. But there is always some fear.

 Chapter 1388： This king is not in a good mood

    Hua Jinmo could only endure this bad breath for the time being.


    After all, this is in other people''s territory.


    "Oh, it''s just a beating, nothing. Xiao Wang thinks he can bear it." Hua Jinmo raised his sleeve and wiped the blood from his face at random, before sitting down again in peace.


    This is all the suffering of flesh and blood, even King Qin would not dare to kill him.


    Hua Jinmo smiled wantonly: "This fight is just a bad luck for Xiao Wang and lost her empress...Oh, no, it should be said that it was the life of the maid of my noble princess."


    Zhao Shu squinted.


    "Yes, I already know the identity of the empress of your country." Hua Jinmo smiled, "In my Daqi, Her Royal Highness is so honorable. Her maidservant was hit to death by me, and I was beaten to pay back, too. Yes. Well, thinking about it this way, I''m still a little happy."


    Zhao Shu looked at him coldly.


    Hua Jinmo didn''t know what he thought of, and laughed again.


    "What are you laughing at?" Zhao Shu said.


    "I suddenly remembered something." Hua Jinmo smiled. "Not long after I was born, because of the great merits in my family, the royal family has nothing to reward. If the royal family can give birth to a princess, Marry me in the future. The imperial family of Daqi hasn¡¯t had a princess for hundreds of years. Who knows, there really is a princess who hides secretly in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. Is it afraid of marrying me? Yesterday I saw this princess. Your Highness is so beautiful, but it''s a pity..."


    Zhao Shu also picked up a teacup, drank it slowly, and said indifferently, "Can you cover up the embarrassment of being beaten when you say these crazy things? Stop talking nonsense, don¡¯t you want to buy artillery, you¡¯re ready, take it With two million taels of silver, you can take the artillery away.


    Huajin Mo said: "Two million taels? Not that good, twenty artillery, a total of three million taels? But the price has been reduced?"


    Zhao Shu gently shook his finger: "No, you are wrong. I only sell you ten artillery pieces, each with two hundred thousand taels, for a total of two million taels. Understand?"


    "Isn''t it a good twenty?"


    "You make this king feel bad, and this king doesn''t want to sell it to you."


    "..." Hua Jinmo has nothing to say, not to mention that he is hurt all over now, which is really uncomfortable.


    He stood up and said, "Since Prince Qin is so self-willed, then I have no choice but to meet your Emperor again and ask him to be fair!"


    "Please."


    Zhao Shu didn''t care.


    Hua Jinmo left in anger.


    He really went to the palace to see the emperor.


    Zhao Yuanjing saw his wounds all over, and heard him talk about the Prince Qin''s affairs. Apart from expressing shock, comforting, and saying a few perfunctory remarks, he didn''t have any other practical measures.


    As the king of a country, he couldn''t vent his anger to the queen himself, so he had to let King Qin do it by default. How could he listen to Hua Jinmo''s accusation and criticize King Qin now?


    Of course Hua Jinmo didn''t expect him to do anything to King Qin.


    His purpose is just to win a deal for ten other artillery pieces.


    Zhao Yuanjing was so difficult: "Little Prince Hua, you also know. King Qin is my little emperor, and he has always controlled the military plane and the military power of the Great Zhou. I also have to let him three points."


    Hua Jinmo couldn''t hear his evasive words.


    He was full of resentment.


    He has already been beaten, what else?


    He said with a sullen face, "In that case, I will increase the price. Each artillery is worth 250,000 silver. Your Majesty, can you give me the remaining ten artillery?"


    Zhao Yuanjing deliberately hesitated for a while, and said: "I will discuss with King Qin and try to persuade him. If the little Prince Hua is injured like this, why not go back to the embassy to recuperate and rest?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Good night, there will be another burst of updates a year ago.

 Chapter 1389： You can eat rice but you can’t talk nonsense

    Hua Jinmo was beaten by King Qin, ran to the emperor to complain, and was kicked out like a ball.


    How he is not angry, does not hate.


    He stood up with a wicked smile on his lips: "Since this is the case, the foreign minister has nothing to say. I only hope that His Majesty the Emperor can deal with it impartially and not disappoint my great subjects. The foreign minister retires."


    He turned around, paused, then turned around and smiled: "Ah, yes, I don''t know where the princess is at this time?"


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his eyebrows and glanced at him.


    "I heard that the empress empress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty was actually the daughter of our Emperor Daqi who was living away. This matter is not known to be true or false. Can your majesty help foreign ministers answer questions?" Hua Jinmo looked curious. ask.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s expression was calm: "Little Prince Hua probably heard it wrong. The queen is my Da Zhou woman and has nothing to do with Bei Qi. I don''t want to hear this kind of absurd rumor again."


    "I also think about it, how is this possible?" Hua Jinmo said with a light smile, "The Queen Mother of Da Zhou, if it is really our Royal Highness Princess of Da Qi, that would be amazing."


    Zhao Yuanjing naturally heard his threat.


    "Little Prince Hua, to use the queen''s words, rice can be eaten indiscriminately, but you can''t talk indiscriminately. Otherwise, it will easily lead to murder."


    "The empress empress is really funny."


    Hua Jinmo smiled and said, "Your Majesty, don''t worry, I won''t spread this kind of rumor easily. However, this time the foreign minister came to your country only for the twenty artillery. If he returned empty-handed , The mood is inevitably frustrated..."


    Zhao Yuanjing said coldly: "I will discuss this matter with King Qin. Little Prince Hua should go back to rest first, and heal your face well. It won''t really become a pig''s head."


    "So, Xiao Wang is waiting for the good news from His Majesty the Emperor."


    After Hua Jinmo finished speaking, he whispered, turned and walked out slowly.


    He threatened the emperor with Yundai''s identity, and the emperor held his jealous cannon in his hand.


    It can be said that no one can take the other.


    Lesson learned, this artillery still has to be sold to him.


    Yun Dai originally didn''t want to interfere in major national military affairs, but this time, she found the emperor for an unprecedented time and asked him to stop trading with Hua Jinmo.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Little Emperor has raised the price of artillery to 200,000 yuan."


    "It''s two million, and it''s not for sale." Yun Dai said, "Hua Jinmo, a wolf boy, is a curse to keep. Why can''t we help the Northern Qi imperial family and punish King Ling''s rebel army?"


    "No." Zhao Yuanjing calmly rejected her.


    "Why not? The Northern Qi imperial family wins, better than Ling Wang wins."


    "Dell really thinks so?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said meaningfully, "Because of the conflict between Northern Qi and me in the Great Zhou for decades, how many deaths and injuries among my soldiers and civilians in Great Zhou. These are difficult to understand should not be counted on the Northern Qi imperial family? Dai''er, you can''t just because of your relationship with the Northern Qi imperial family. , I think we can smooth it all out. If we help the Northern Qi imperial family and easily defeat King Ling and let the Northern Qi imperial family free up, how can we turn the horse''s head and deal with me?"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Do you think that because you are the Queen of the Great Zhou Dynasty, the Northern Qi imperial family will settle the dispute with the Great Zhou and turn the enemy into a friend?" Zhao Yuanjing asked.


    Yun Dai was silent.


    These, she can''t and can''t guarantee.


    For a long time, she said: "However, I really don''t want to sell the artillery to Huajinmo."

 Chapter 1390： Daegu

    Zhao Yuanjing pulled her down, rubbed her shoulders and neck, and said, "You gave Xiao Ziye ten more guns than Hua Jinmo. I believe the Northern Qi imperial family can win."


    Yun Dai knew in her heart that Da Zhou''s decision was to intensify the civil unrest in the Northern Qi Dynasty and consume their national power more.


    In the future, even if the Northern Qi imperial family suppresses King Ling''s rebellion, it will inevitably damage the national power.


    At that time, they will have no time to come back to attack Da Zhou.


    Great Zhou can also ensure long-term stability.


    But if it is, Ling Wang won?


    Yun Dai raised this question, Zhao Yuanjing smiled lightly: "Dai''er, you have to understand that no matter who wins, it is the same to my Da Zhou."


    Yundai felt a little cold when she heard it.


    She raised her head and glanced at Zhao Yuanjing''s expression, thinking in her heart, maybe he even hoped that the Northern Qi imperial family would lose.


    If the Northern Qi imperial family loses, her identity, Yaner''s identity, will be much easier to handle.


    But Yun Dai couldn''t say this directly.


    Zhao Yuanjing agreed to sell more artillery to Xiao Ziye, just for her sake.


    She knew that she shouldn''t let the national interest give way to her private enmity.


    "Emperor, I understand." Yun Dai said, "If you should sell it, you can sell it. The extra money can be used to repair the Zhuangzi of the Empress Dowager, or use the river to build the embankment. Just use it. As for Huajinmo, I will definitely not let him go."


    "Del, what are you going to do?"


    "Don''t worry, the emperor, I know I will not kill him." Yun Dai smiled.


    Zhao Yuanjing asked: "How is Prince Xiao''s injury?"


    "Although it''s better, it''s unlikely to be completely cured in the short term." Yun Dai said, "Prince Xiao is worried about the situation in Beiqi, and Hua Jinmo is here...about three or five days later, he will set off. Go home."


    Both sides bought artillery, and the rest is time to compete.


    Had it not been for the injury, Xiao Ziye was already on his way back.


    It''s not like this, I can only lie in bed to recuperate.


    Back to Fengyi Palace, Ziyi''s death reminded her all the time that Hua Jinmo''s cruelty should be damned.


    Yundai went back to the bedroom in silence and shut herself in the room.


    Even Tsing Yi didn''t know what she was doing in the house.


    However, from time to time, I could hear a few crackling sounds.


    On the third day after Hua Jinmo was beaten, King Qin sold him the remaining 20 artillery pieces for two hundred thousand taels each.


    In this way, the arsenal alone made seven million taels of silver this time.


    This is almost half of the annual tax income of Big Monday.


    After deducting the cost, there is at least six million taels of silver left.


    The profit is amazing.


    The deficit of the national treasury was alleviated instantly.


    Looking at the ledger, Zhao Yuanjing smiled at Zhao Shu: "The hard work this year has not been in vain. At the beginning, you and Xiaohuangshu proposed to build artillery, only to improve the strength of our Dazhou army. But I didn¡¯t expect it. You can make money by doing business like this."


    Zhao Shu said: "The Empress Empress''s amazing talent is admirable."


    "Yes."


    Zhao Yuanjing laughed for a while, closed the ledger, and sighed again, "It''s just that this time, the queen''s heart is very unhappy. Last time, the little emperor, you beat Hua Jinmo, it was not enough to make the queen out of this breath. ."


    "The minister knows." Zhao Shu said.


    From his standpoint, it is inconvenient to say more.


    Zhao Yuanjing thought of Yun Dai''s emotions in the past few days, and said: "Prince Xiao will leave Beijing in two days. When that happens, let the queen take a walk. Quan should let her relax."

 Chapter 1391： She is like a cloud in the sky

    Zhao Shu had no expression on his face, and said, "The emperor can decide this kind of thing."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at him and said with a smile: "I have an early morning tomorrow, so the little emperor doesn''t have to come. For the queen to go, please also ask the little emperor to guard him."


    Zhao Shu frowned and said, "The empress''s empress is going out. Jin Yiwei is responsible for the guarding. The emperor should be handed over to General Xu Hu, not a minister."


    "Xu Hu''s martial arts is far inferior to Xiaohuangshu."


    "In that case, the minister can ask Mu Chen to come and help too." Zhao Shu said, "As for the minister, there are still things to be done and there is no time to take care of such things."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at him deeply, "I thought that the little emperor would be happy to **** the queen."


    Zhao Shu said coldly: "The emperor does not have to test, and the minister does not show any disrespect to the empress."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said: "Uncle Xiaohuang doesn''t know. Today, the emperor''s grandmother is nagging to me again, saying that Xiaohuang''s uncle has been married for a long time, but Princess Qin''s belly hasn''t moved for a long time. It really makes her anxious."


    Zhao Shu was silent for a while, and said, "You cannot force a child to do something like this. The minister just wants to let it go. If a childless man is hit, the minister doesn''t think it''s bad."


    "Whether or not to have children, this is naturally the little emperor''s own decision. But since the little emperor has married Princess Qin and goes back, he still has to be in harmony." Zhao Yuanjing pointed out, "During this period, Princess Qin went to the palace every day. In China, I cried and complained of grievances in front of the emperor''s grandmother. Even I have heard about it. This kind of thing...Little emperor should still be in charge."


    "The minister will take care of the princess, and will not ask her to enter the palace to disturb the empress dowager."


    "If there is nothing wrong, Xiao Huangshu will go back."


    Zhao Yuanjing picked up the folder and looked.


    Zhao Shu bowed out.


    He walked to the Gate of Supreme Harmony, just in time to see Xue Yiru holding the hand of the maid, walking slowly.


    "Master, you are here too." Xue Yiru greeted happily, "Master, the concubine came here in a carriage, why don''t you go back home with your concubine? On such a cold day, you always ride horses, and it''s strangely cold."


    Zhao Shu instinctively refused, but he looked back at the palace, was silent for a moment, and said, "It''s okay."


    "What, did you agree?" Xue Yiru couldn''t believe her ears and was overjoyed.


    There was no expression on Zhao Shu''s face, and he said indifferently: "The princess gets into the carriage first."


    "Oh, well, I will go up here." Xue Yiru didn''t ask anyone to support him, so he climbed into the carriage with his hands and feet.


    When Zhao Shu got into the carriage, she saw her sitting upright in the corner with her hands on her knees, very timid and uneasy.


    "Wang, Lord." Her tense fingers tightened her sleeves.


    Zhao Shu sat down casually and glanced at her face.


    Normally, she didn''t look straight at her very much, but when she looked carefully at her, she discovered that her appearance became more and more similar to the queen.


    However, their temperament is completely different.


    Xue Yiru''s temperament is weak, timid and weak. Always looking down, look like a cautious little woman.


    However, the queen is calm and quiet, and has an unspeakable sense of leisure and freedom in her speaking and acting style.


    She is like a cloud in the sky, soft and at ease.


    Getting along with her makes people feel like spring breeze.


    Zhao Shu looked at Xue Yiru and thought to himself, this is probably the shape but not the god.


    Xue Yiru didn''t know what he was thinking. Seeing him staring at him, his heart jumped more and more, and his nervous mouth became dry.


    "Wang, Lord..." She blushed and said like a mosquito, "Why do you keep looking at your concubine... But what''s wrong with your concubine today?"

 Chapter 1392： try

    Zhao Shu retracted his gaze and said calmly: "There is nothing wrong with the princess."


    "Then why are you..."


    "This king just feels that the makeup and clothes of the princess today are not suitable for you." Zhao Shu said.


    Xue Yiru looked down at herself in shock.


    She is well dressed up today.


    A crimson double-breasted skirt, a red cloak, and a pair of moccasin boots.


    There is no extra jewellery on his head, only a golden ring that binds the bun.


    It''s exactly in accordance with the dress of the queen empress.


    Of course, she can''t learn the phoenix robe and phoenix crown of the empress, she can still wear this daily attire.


    Since marrying to Qin Palace, Xue Yiru has been imitating the dress of the empress, and she has never felt anything wrong.


    Since the queen empress wears beautifully, she looks similar to the empress empress, so she must also look good in this way.


    Zhao Shu''s words made her not understand.


    "Master, where is the concubine''s dress not suitable?" She asked cautiously.


    Zhao Shu glanced over her, and shook his head: "You don''t need to be a queen empress."


    Xue Yiru flushed and hung his head after being exposed.


    "The queen wears this dress and is worthy of her temperament. But you are restrained and not suitable for such a dress." Zhao Shu said unceremoniously, "Be careful not to draw a tiger as an anti-dog."


    Xue Yiru is not very used to his poisonous tongue.


    When she heard this, she was ashamed and wronged, couldn''t bear tears, and started crying on the spot.


    Zhao Shu frowned: "What are you crying for?"


    Xue Yiru wiped her tears and said intermittently: "Others say that the concubine looks like a queen empress, but why do you all say that I can¡¯t compare to the queen empress... I¡¯m really working hard, working hard. I really don¡¯t know what else to do to let the prince have me in his heart."


    She was crying and tearful.


    Let out all the aggrieved feelings, grievances and depression during this period of time.


    Zhao Shu watched her cry in silence.


    Xue Yiru cried all the way, and slowly stopped until he was about to reach the palace of Qin.


    She was a little ashamed, covering her face with a veil, pretending to be wiping her face.


    Before getting off the bus, Zhao Shu said: "Actually, this king doesn''t mean you are ugly. It''s just that everyone''s outfit is different. You have your characteristics, and there is no need to imitate the queen. That will only make you lose yourself."


    Xue Yiru was startled, raised his tearful eyes and looked at Zhao Shu.


    Zhao Shu has already jumped out of the carriage.


    The butler greeted him immediately and ordered the housekeeper to meet the princess.


    "Is lunch ready?" Zhao Shu asked.


    "Master Hui, it''s already done. Minions will let people prepare." The butler hurriedly said, "The princess'' lunch will also be sent to her courtyard."


    Zhao Shu paused slightly and said, "From now on, if the princess wants to go to this royal court, there is no need to stop it."


    The butler was stunned for a moment, and he found out the meaning of this sentence, and couldn''t help being very happy.


    In the past few months, the prince has been indifferent to the princess, and he is indifferent, and even forbids her to step into his yard.


    Now, the prince is relieved.


    Does this indicate that the prince is already trying to slowly accept the princess?


    The butler is not happy.


    The next day was the day when he and Hua Jinmo delivered the artillery. Zhao Shu used to prepare to go out early.


    Xue Yiru also got up early to go out. Hearing that the prince was also going out, he invited him to ride with him.


    Zhao Shu refused.


    He is not in the palace today.


    "The princess will not enter the palace in the future." Zhao Shu remembered the emperor''s words, walked to the horse, and said to Xue Yiru back.

 Chapter 1393： Unworthy

    Xue Yiru was holding the hand of the handmaid and boarding the carriage. He was stunned when he heard the words, and said: "The concubine is just... to speak with the empress and dowager. If the prince is not happy, the concubine will not go in the future."


    Zhao Shu said, "You can speak after you go with your mother, but don''t cry and make noise with her."


    Xue Yiru''s face flushed.


    "Concubine body, concubine body never..."


    "This king just reminds you, no more. If there is, please pay attention to it later." Zhao Shu said.


    Xue Yiru felt aggrieved, bit her lower lip, and said, "The concubine knows it. But today, the concubine wants to go back to her natal house."


    Zhao Shu hummed faintly, and rode away.


    Xue Yiru got into the carriage and couldn''t hold back the tears.


    The maid hurriedly took out the veil and wiped her tears, and persuaded, "Wang Hao, don''t cry. There is nothing about it, and the prince is not going to blame you. Maybe something came out of the palace, and the prince has to be careful ?"


    Xue Yiru wiped his tears and whispered: "The prince looks down on me, so he thinks what I do is not pleasing to the eye.


    "How come, didn''t the prince accompany you in the carriage yesterday?"


    "Do you know what he said about me?"


    "what?"


    "He said I don''t deserve to be dressed like a queen empress." Xue Yiru choked in her voice, "I naturally know that I can''t compare to a queen empress, but he... does he have to say that. He also said that I am not an anti-dog... The empress is a tiger, I''m just a dog? How much does he hate me?"


    The maid did not know what to say, so she could only sigh.


    Zhao Shu''s horse is not far ahead.


    They were on the same road this time, walking in tandem.


    At some point, the carriage slowed down gradually, and finally stopped.


    The maid was puzzled, so she leaned forward and asked, "Why aren''t you leaving?"


    The coachman whispered: "There is a nobleman traveling ahead, so our carriage must give way to the side."


    "Who, such a big shelf? I don''t know we are the carriage of the Prince''s Mansion? How dare we make way for us." The maid was a little angry.


    The coachman hurriedly said: "Auntie, please be quiet. Didn''t you even see that the prince''s horse stopped by the side of the road? It is almost always a nobleman in the palace."


    The handmaid took a closer look, and she saw her prince riding a horse, and she let it go again. Let the carriage coming ahead go first.


    She didn''t dare to say anything, she retracted her head and said to Xue Yiru.


    Xue Yi thought about it, opened the curtain and glanced, and said softly: "If it''s not the emperor, it must be the queen''s carriage."


    Although the carriage that came in front had no signs, it was just an ordinary canopy carriage, but since it was a nobleman in the palace, those little concubines would not leave the palace at will.


    Except for the emperor, there is only the queen empress.


    The carriage in front of him was getting closer and closer, and Xue Yiru kept raising the carriage curtain. When the two carriages passed by, she could see clearly that the one sitting in it was indeed a queen lady in a dazzling red dress.


    Yundai came out of the palace in a micro service to visit Xiao Ziye.


    Baoxing, who was following outside of the carriage, had long told her King Qin riding outside and the carriage of the Qin Palace.


    Yun Dai just nodded towards Zhao Shu, Quan as a greeting.


    As for Princess Qin, she also raised the curtain and smiled at her.


    This was on the street, and it was not a good greeting. Yun Dai had planned to just walk away like this.

 Chapter 1394： Cant get him a little sincere

    Whoever thinks it, I don''t know who will do the happy event, and start a firecracker.


    Several artillery battles were thrown on the street and exploded under two carriages.


    The sky-shaking firecracker stunned the horse.


    Yun Dai''s carriage and Xue Yiru''s carriage were pulled by horses, and they scurryed frantically.


    The streets were already congested, and the two carriages inevitably bumped into each other. In addition, the horses were frightened and ran around.


    The two carriages first collided together, then separated and rushed out in two directions respectively.


    Yun Dai and Tsing Yi were sitting in the carriage, and they were almost thrown out of the carriage when they were hit.


    "Niang Niang!" Tsing Yi''s face paled in fright.


    "Don''t be afraid, grab the window, and if it doesn''t work, let''s jump out!" Yun Dai was swayed by the carriage, composing herself.


    Not far away, Zhao Shu noticed that the two carriages were frightened. He didn''t hesitate to ride up to the queen''s carriage. He jumped onto the frightened horse and took control of the horse.


    The carriage came to a halt slowly as it ran out of two places.


    Zhao Shu jumped off the horse, raised the carriage curtain, looked at Yun Dai, and asked, "How are you?"


    Yun Dai and Tsing Yi helped each other out of the carriage.


    Facing King Qin''s question, she shook her head, her face turned blue, and she walked quickly to the bottom of a tree, bending over and spit out suddenly.


    This was thrown by a violently bumpy carriage.


    Tsing Yi was not much better, and fell to the ground, panting for breath.


    Zhao Shu waited for Yun Dai to finish vomiting, and seeing her expression gradually returning to normal, he said: "Since the queen and the empress are fine, the minister rushed to see the princess."


    "You go now." Yun Dai waved her hand and sat down beside Tsing Yi to rest.


    Bao Xing and a few guards hurried to catch up. Seeing that they were all healthy, their hands and feet were weak and frightened.


    "Check and find out which **** dared to throw firecrackers under other people''s carriages." Yun Dai told the guards, "Let Ying Tianfu investigate. After finding out, he will be arrested and hit fifty boards, fined ten thousand taels of silver! "


    "Master, don''t worry, no one can run away." Bao Xing said.


    When Zhao Shu saw them coming, he left with confidence.


    When Zhao Shu arrived at Xue Yiru''s place, she had also been rescued.


    It was the coachman who hugged the frightened horse and forced the horse to stop. For this reason, he was scratched by the carriage, with blood flowing in his hands.


    As for Xue Yiru, his arm was hit, pain and fright, and he sat on the ground and cried.


    Zhao Shu squatted in front of her and asked, "How is it? Where is the injury?"


    Seeing him, Xue Yiru suddenly burst into tears, sobbing and asking: "Master, where have you been? My concubine''s arm is broken...it hurts me."


    Zhao Shu said, "I''m sorry. This king must save the empress first."


    Xue Yiru listened and looked slightly startled.


    It turned out that he was going to save the empress first...


    "You go back to the palace first, this king will order someone to bring you Ouyang''s imperial physician. He is very good at trauma and will get better soon."


    Zhao Shu''s voice became much milder, and he turned around and ordered his entourage to find a sedan chair and take her back to the palace.


    Xue Yiru was helped to sit in the sedan chair.


    She looked at Zhao Shu with tears in her eyes: "Won''t the prince send his concubine back?"


    Zhao Shu looked up at the sun and said, "This king still has very important things to work on. You go back first, and after this king is done, you will come back to see you."


    Seeing him riding away, Xue Yiru''s tears were like broken beads, disappointed and discouraged in his heart.


    The handmaid asked in a low voice: "The princess has a terrible pain?"


    Xue Yiru whispered: "I had an accident with the queen at the same time. He didn''t hesitate to save the queen mother and didn''t care about me... I just took my heart out to him, and he couldn''t get him a bit of sincerity."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    There will be more later. In addition, it seems to be a double monthly pass these days, so let Xiaoyue a few.

 Chapter 1395： See you at the critical moment

    The sedan shook.


    Xue Yiru''s heart was also lost.


    The maid persuaded: "The princess don''t get into the horns. That''s the empress, and the prince must save her first."


    Xue Yiru laughed at himself and said: "Although Li is this principle. But the first choice of a person at this time is absolutely not affected by the identity of the other person. For example, if you have an accident with the empress, who do you save first? ?"


    "Naturally is the savior first."


    "Look, you won''t save her first because of her precious status as the empress." Xue Yiru sighed, "It can be seen that the prince doesn''t care about my life or death at all. No matter what, I am his princess. He treats me. , Not as good as that coachman treats me."


    Handmaid Nono.


    Speaking of the coachman, Xue Yiru poked his head out and asked the maid: "By the way, where is the coachman who saved me? I heard that he was injured before?"


    The servant girl hurriedly said: "The master is asking Li Xiaoman. He just scratched his hands a little, it''s okay. It''s his blessing to save the master."


    "What you said is wrong." Xue Yiru shook his head, "I can only see my true heart at the critical moment. He should be grateful for saving me regardless of his life."


    "The master said yes."


    Xue Yiru thought for a while, and said: "After returning to the palace, you should send him some medicine and silver, and I will reward him."


    "The servant girl remembered."


    "Oh. Forget it, you call him over, let me see. Didn''t the prince say to invite the imperial doctor in the palace to come, and show him by the way."


    Back to the palace, Xue Yiru ordered the man to call the coachman Li Xiaoman.


    Li Xiaoman is a young man in his twenties, tall and strong, with dark skin and delicate eyebrows.


    He had been serving horses in the Palace of the King of Qin since he was a child. This time he went out because his father, Li Tou, was uncomfortable, so he changed him temporarily. Who knew that the first day he drove, he saved the princess.


    When called in front of Xue Yiru, he did not even dare to lift his head and knelt on the ground.


    "Are you Li Xiaoman?" Xue Yiru looked at him, "Is the injury serious?"


    Li Xiaoman shook his head hurriedly: "This little skin trauma to the minion is nothing. As long as the princess and empress are safe, the minion is relieved."


    Xue Yiru listened to the truthful words, thinking of the prince''s indifference towards him, and felt sour.


    She smiled and said, "It''s you today, I''m fine. I want to reward you well."


    Zhuan''er brought a small plate of silver and added some wound medicine.


    Li Xiaoman shook his head hurriedly: "The minion is just doing his job, not worth so much reward."


    "I gave it to you, you just take it. Isn''t the life of this princess worth the money?" Xue Yiru looked at him.


    "Thank you, Princess." Li Xiaoman raised his head and took the silver and medicine.


    When Xue Yiru saw his face, it was only beautiful, far inferior to King Qin''s handsome and domineering.


    But the man in front of him was the one who saved her wholeheartedly and tried his best to save her, and where is the highness of His Royal Highness King Qin who makes people look up?


    ...


    After Zhao Shu had packaged the artillery and shells and handed them to Hua Jinmo, the transaction was considered to have ended successfully.


    Hua Jinmo''s injury is almost healed, and he has restored his usual charm and charm.


    He smiled and said, "Getting the artillery, Xiao Wang is about to leave now."


    Zhao Shu said, "You are really anxious."


    "You can''t be in a hurry. I heard that our prince was delayed for some reason. Why should I go back to Daqi before him."


    Hua Jinmo smiled triumphantly, with a pair of peachy eyes, arrogant.


    Zhao Shu said coldly: "If you want to leave, just leave, there is so much nonsense. This king doesn''t care what you are in Beiqi."

 Chapter 1396： I send you

    Hua Jinmo snorted and directed his subordinates to rush away with the cart full of artillery.


    Zhao Shu immediately ordered someone to the embassy and told Xiao Ziye the news of Hua Jinmo''s departure.


    To fight, you must have the same strength.


    How could Hua Jinmo be too proud.


    Yun Dai is here too.


    She was vomiting in motion sickness caused by the bump of the carriage, nothing else. After calming down, Baoxing found another carriage and went to the embassy to see Xiao Ziye.


    Xiao Ziye recovered a lot. He was even happier when he saw his sister coming. He took her to talk and took out all his good things for her to choose.


    At this time, King Qin¡¯s people came to deliver the letter, and Xiao Ziye learned that Hua Jinmo had already set off to return home, and said decisively: "We also set off immediately!"


    Yun Dai said: "Ouyang said, it will take two or three days for your injury to leave."


    "Can''t wait." Xiao Ziye helped the table to stand up, frowning, "I have been delayed for a few days. In any case, I can''t let Hua Jinmo go back earlier than me. Otherwise... I''m afraid of big trouble."


    He saw the worry in Yun Dai''s eyes, smiled and pressed her head, and said, "Brother Emperor is okay. The wound is almost healed. If you don''t believe it, look at--"


    He raised his right hand and couldn''t help hissing.


    "No good is no good, what can you do?" Yun Dai shook her head, "I can''t stop you if you want to leave. I will see you off."


    Xiao Ziye raised his eyebrows: "You sent me?"


    "Yes. The emperor agrees, let me take you a distance." Yun Dai smiled.


    "You emperor are indeed unusual for you." Xiao Ziye sighed, "Sister, are you not afraid of your identity being exposed?"


    "I''m not going to show you off with much fanfare." Yun Dai smiled, "Speaking of which, I haven''t left Kyoto very much to take a look elsewhere. This is a good opportunity."


    Hearing what she meant, it was obvious that she would not be close.


    Xiao Ziye was a little happy, and he was busy making preparations.


    In addition to bringing the most important artillery, and Yao Shuibi. He also asked people to prepare a lot of food, clothing and other odds and ends. They were all prepared for Yun Dai.


    As if to take my sister home.


    Yun Dai said: "I have to go back to the palace too, to settle down a little bit. After an hour, we will meet outside the city gate, okay?"


    Xiao Ziye naturally agreed.


    Yundai returned to the palace and was told to Zhao Yuanjing.


    She settled down in Fengyi Palace by herself, allowing Aunt Mo Chun and Baoxing Tsing Yi to guard the Fengyi Palace and the three small Highnesses.


    She brought no one, except the thirty tiger guards Zhao Yuanjing assigned to her.


    Tiger Guard is led by Artest.


    Wei Jintai drove the carriage himself.


    Yundai carried a baggage and a heavy box and got into the carriage.


    Sitting in the carriage, she touched the box, her eyes flashing cold.


    Zhao Yuanjing watched her carriage leave, and felt that something was wrong.


    But I can''t tell what it is.


    After Yundai and Xiao Ziye met at the gate of the city, they set off in the direction of Beiqi.


    Xiao Ziye frowned when she saw that she hadn''t brought a maid.


    In his opinion, a respectable person like his sister should not do anything but open her mouth to eat.


    Yun Dai didn''t care about this. She asked Artai to cut corners and try to get to the front of Hua Jinmo.


    Xiao Ziye couldn''t help wondering why she was so anxious. But taking shortcuts is something he is happy to see, and naturally he will not object.


    The convoy drove during the day and rested at night.


    After walking for two days without stopping, the convoy has arrived in Ruzhou, a long way from Kyoto.


    But Yundai didn''t mean to stop and go back.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Yun Dai: Sharpening the knife and killing the wolf cu

 Chapter 1397： Sister eat

    Wei Jintai obeyed the emperor''s instructions and was responsible for protecting Yundai.


    Although he spoke very little along the way, after arriving in Ruzhou, he couldn''t help but talk to Yundai.


    "Empress, after resting here for one night, will you return to Beijing tomorrow morning?" he said.


    Yun Dai held the long and big box by herself, threw the baggage of clothes to Wei Jintai, walked straight to the inn, and said, "No hurry, I''ll go back in two days."


    Wei Jintai hurriedly followed up: "Niang, according to the agreed time, we should also go back."


    "The emperor did not ask me to go back in two days."


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Artest," Yun Dai stopped. "Don''t worry, I just want to play outside for two more days. After I return, if the emperor blames it, I will be the one."


    Wei Jintai said: "But..."


    "Stop it!" Yun Dai interrupted him, "Arte, you relax, I won''t run away, what are you afraid of?"


    Wei Jintai hurriedly said: "Humble job doesn''t mean that. It''s just that the emperor is waiting for the empress to return. If the empress is late, the emperor will worry."


    "You are loyal to the emperor." Yundai looked back at Twilight. "You know in your heart that it''s useless to persuade you. It''s better to follow me calmly. I''ll go back when I''m done."


    "What do you want to do with your mother, even if you give me a humble job."


    "You follow me and help me do it together."


    Yun Dai patted his arm, "Go, take your subordinates down to rest, and have to get up early tomorrow."


    Wei Jintai looked at her back with some worry in his heart.


    He thought for a while, called his subordinates, told him to ride back, and told the emperor.


    At dinner time, Xiao Ziye looked for Yun Dai with his rice bowl.


    "Sister, younger sister." He smiled, "I was fine just now, and I went to the back kitchen to cook a bowl of noodles. This is the special noodles from Daqi with Shanzhen''s. Sister try it."


    Yun Dai had just washed her hands and face, and was wiping her face with a towel.


    She came over when she heard the words, sat down at the table, sniffed, and said, "Your Highness is not well injured yet, why do you do such a thing."


    "This is a trivial matter." Xiao Ziye sat across from her, held his chin to look at her white face, and urged with a smile, "Sister, eat."


    "It smells good."


    Yun Dai picked up the chopsticks and picked it up. She looked up at him with a faint smile, "You didn''t apply the medicine in your face, right?"


    Xiao Ziye was taken aback, then laughed.


    He raised his hand and tapped Yundai''s forehead, and said with a smile, "Little girl, what do you think?"


    "According to the agreement, I should go back tomorrow and can''t continue to send you off." Yun Dai said, "Prince Xiao didn''t think about it. Did you faint and take me away?"


    Prince Xiao smiled: "Don''t tell me, I really thought about it."


    "Why didn''t you do it?"


    "I''m afraid you will bomb me with artillery." Xiao Ziye said jokingly, "Don''t think about it. You are my sister, and you are not a criminal. How could I take you back with this method."


    Yun Dai said: "The main purpose of your coming to Da Zhou this time is for me. But you haven''t been able to bring me back this time, what is your father''s account?"


    "You don''t want to be as fierce as your father thought." Xiao Ziye smiled. "Over the years, the father has always been depressed, often staring at a portrait of a woman in a daze. I think it must be your mother. He treats you. The mother and daughter feel more guilty and owe them, and want to make up for you and restore your noble status as Princess Qi. If you are reluctant, the father will not force you."

 Chapter 1398： I am your brother

    Yun Dai picked up the noodles and ate with her head down.


    Xiao Ziye smiled and said, "Aren''t you afraid of the poison in your face now?"


    Yun Dai smiled at him: "I believe you."


    Xiao Ziye patted her on the head lightly: "Silly girl, my name is Brother Huang."


    Yun Dai ignored him, bowed her head and ate the noodles seriously.


    After eating, Xiao Ziye still stayed in her room, dragging her time.


    Yun Dai was so sleepy that she kept yawning.


    "I want to sleep." she said.


    "You sleep." Xiao Ziye cheeked, "I am your brother, what are you afraid of."


    "Aren''t you sleepy?"


    "Not at all, enough sleep in the carriage." Xiao Ziye said, "If the younger sister is not sleepy, let''s talk again..."


    "Get out."


    Yun Dai pushed him out, slammed the door and locked it.


    Xiao Ziye looked at the door and sighed.


    Tomorrow''s part is about to be parted, he is so desperate.


    No matter how reluctant he was, the sky was inevitably bright.


    Early in the morning, Xiao Ziye put on his clothes and didn''t comb his hair bun, so he ran to find Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai had already finished freshening up, wearing a neat Hu suit, sitting at the table for breakfast.


    "What kind of virtue are you?" Yun Dai glanced at him, her eyes were obviously a bit disgusting, "Are you the royal family of Northern Qi all dressed up like this?"


    Xiao Ziye looked down at himself and smiled: "What''s the matter with this. I went into my sister''s room, not elsewhere. I overslept and thought you were gone."


    Yun Dai calmly drank the porridge and said, "Go back and put on your clothes and comb your hair. I won''t go back today."


    "Really?" Xiao Ziye was surprised.


    "Really." Yun Dai raised her head to look at him, "I speak my mind."


    The smile on Xiao Ziye''s face enlarged.


    "This city of Ruzhou is very lively, shall I take my sister out for a stroll?"


    "Also."


    "...I''ll go back and change clothes now!"


    Xiao Ziye turned around and ran away.


    Yundai sat quietly at the table and ate a bowl of porridge, two eggs, and a bun.


    After eating, she put on her cloak and went out.


    Wei Jintai immediately followed,


    Xiao Ziye was also dressed neatly, and came out with a bun in his hand.


    "Sister, my brother will take you shopping. Take whatever you want to buy. My brother has money." Xiao Ziye said happily.


    Yun Dai said: "On the way, you are not in a hurry at the moment."


    "Didn''t we take a shortcut?"


    "We can take a short cut. If Hua Jinmo is not stupid, won''t he go?" Yun Dai said as he walked, "Artest, let''s stay for a while, you send two clever hands to inquire. Hua Which way Jinmo''s convoy took, where is it now."


    Wei Jintai responded and quickly selected two of his men to send out.


    While waiting, Yun Dai and Xiao Ziye strolled around the city of Ruzhou.


    Although Ruzhou City is not too far from Kyoto, the customs are quite different.


    At the end of this year, the city was filled with a strong atmosphere of the New Year.


    In the past two years, the lives of the people of Dazhou have become more stable, and their lives have been much better than before. There are many people on the street, and most of them have smiles on their faces.


    No matter whether you have money or not, you always have to cut two catties of meat and a few feet of cloth during the New Year to make a new coat for the children in the family.


    Yun Dai wandered among the crowd, thinking of Zhao Yuanjing and the children in the palace, not knowing what they were doing right now.


    "Girl, look at this, it''s alright..." A scream attracted her attention.

 Chapter 1399： Pin your mother

    Yun Dai stopped and saw a woman on the side of the road holding a set of porcelain dolls, looking at herself earnestly.


    She took the matryoshka and looked at it. The colors are bright and the workmanship is fine.


    She liked it a little, thinking about buying it and taking it back to play with the two little girls.


    Xiao Ziye watched by and immediately took out the money and said that he would buy more sets.


    At this moment, a young man walked over with his entourage. He was dressed in gorgeous clothes and looked like the son of a wealthy man.


    He saw Yun Dai''s face and immediately collapsed half of his body.


    In this small town, where did he see a woman with such a temperament and appearance.


    "Girl, girl," the son-in-law stopped in front of her, with a pair of fascinated eyes, scanning her face back and forth, "The girl looks at the face, I must not be from Ruyang City?"


    Yun Dai glanced at him: "Who are you?"


    The son-in-law heard her voice sweet and soft, almost falling down.


    He hurriedly said: "In the next generation, my father is the prefect of Ruzhou. I don''t know where the girl comes from? Will Xiaosheng be lucky enough to know the girl''s name?


    Yun Dai thought it was funny.


    This guy looked like a dude, but he was pretending to be a literati, and his words were nondescript.


    Yun Dai didn¡¯t say a word, and Sun Ticai thought she was shy, so he hurriedly got closer, and smiled: ¡°If the girl comes from afar, why don¡¯t you come sit down with me? My brother has good tea, we can taste tea while speak¡­¡­"


    "Pink your mother."


    When Wei Jintai saw that someone dared to molest the Queen Empress, he was immediately furious.


    However, before he could do anything, Xiao Ziye had already rushed over and knocked Sun Ticai to the ground with his left hand intact.


    "You bastard, look for death!"


    Xiao Ziye still couldn''t help but follow him, stepping on Sun Cicai''s head and kicking.


    Sun Tin was beaten by the ghost crying wolf howling, and his entourage was about to stop him, and Artai led them over, which was also a blast.


    After the fight was over, Xiao Ziye pulled Sun Ficai up, dragged him to Yun Dai and made him kneel down.


    "Knock your head to admit your mistake to my sister! Hurry up, otherwise I will discount your legs!" Xiao Ziye shouted.


    Sun Di didn''t think that he actually got such an iron plate.


    He cried and kowtowed Yun Dai to admit her mistake.


    Yun Dai didn''t want to make matters worse, so Xiao Ziye let him go.


    "The lesson has been learned, as for beating people like that?" Yun Dai said.


    Xiao Ziye hadn''t vented his anger yet, and after he let the dude get out, he said angrily: "This is also in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. If you dare to be so rude to you in our Daqi, you will get him out and put him to death!"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "The sin does not die."


    "Sister, why are you still speaking for this kind of bastard?"


    "I''m not speaking for him. After all, he is a citizen of Da Zhou, and you are the prince of Northern Qi." Yun Dai said, "Even if you teach him, you should let Artai come, not your Highness."


    Xiao Ziye''s expression was a little sad: "My sister always treats the lonely as an outsider."


    Yun Dai said, "Don''t think about it this way, we have different positions after all."


    Xiao Ziye didn''t speak.


    At this time, the person Wei Jintai sent out to inquire came back.


    After Wei Jintai asked, he came back to Yundai.


    "Master, find out."


    "Say."


    "Hua Jinmo''s motorcade is dozens of miles ahead of us." Wei Jintai said, "and the distance continues to increase."


    Xiao Ziye was surprised and asked, "How could this happen? Aren''t we taking a shortcut?"


    Wei Jintai said, "Although the motorcade over there is not taking a shortcut, they are not stopping day and night."

 Chapter 1400： Only by doing it yourself can the hatred be resolved

    Yun Dai frowned: "Never stop day and night?"


    "Yes." Wei Jintai nodded, "Originally they set off earlier than us, and when we hit the tip at night, they didn''t stop. They still continued on the road. If we hadn''t taken a shortcut, we would have been left behind. "


    Xiao Ziye was a little worried, but didn''t say anything, just looked at Yun Dai.


    "What are you waiting for, chase after."


    Yun Dai decided decisively.


    Xiao Ziye asked: "My younger sister also wants to chase with us?"


    "I... I''m idle anyway. I''ll accompany your Royal Highness a little longer." Yun Dai said perfunctorily.


    "That''s good." Xiao Ziye was very happy. He even thought, if his sister followed him back to Beiqi, it would be great.


    Everyone immediately returned to the inn, packed up and bowed to the road.


    Sitting alone in the carriage, Yundai asked Artai from time to time about the road Hua Jinmo took.


    Although Wei Jintai didn''t know exactly what she was going to do, he had a vague feeling in his heart.


    He was riding on horseback and looked back.


    It¡¯s not far from the capital here, or not near. The subordinates sent back, even if they bring the news back...The convoy is moving forward quickly, what can the emperor do?


    "Artest," Yun Dai called to him.


    "The humble job is here." Wei Jintai hurriedly retracted his thoughts and looked at the empress in the carriage.


    Yun Dai said, "If I want to kill Huajinmo on the road, which section of the road do you think is the most suitable?"


    She suddenly raised this question, which caught Wei Jintai off guard.


    "Manny, you..."


    "I want to kill Hua Jinmo." Yun Dai looked calm, as if going to do something very common.


    Wei Jintai was also killed from the dead pile, and soon recovered his calm.


    He thought for a while and said: "The final general thinks that nothing is possible on this road. As long as King Ling''s son dies in our Great Zhou, King Ling''s millions of troops will immediately be crushed."


    Yun Dai nodded: "Yes, this is indeed a problem. In that case, he can only be killed in Beiqi?"


    "If you reach the territory of Northern Qi, then it will be the sphere of influence of King Ling. Kill him, we can''t run away." Wei Jintai said, "If the empress insists on killing Hua Jinmo, she will eventually be able to follow the territory of Northern Qi. Do it for your mother."


    "No." Yun Dai stroked the icy edge of the box, "Vengeance is to get rid of hatred by doing it yourself."


    Wei Jintai said: "But if this is the case, the empress, you will be in great danger. Even if the end is here, there is no guarantee for the safety of the empress. This is absolutely impossible."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I won''t take myself in for revenge. So, am I asking you?"


    Wei Jintai thought about it for a while, and said: "When I came back from the exile, I passed by a town called Shiquan Town. This town is very special. It is neither under our control nor under the control of the North. The town¡¯s steward is a very fierce demon. In that town, you can only afford to pay to kill people, and the steward will cover it up. To put it bluntly, it is beyond the control of the law."


    Yundai couldn''t help but become interested.


    There is such a place in the world.


    If so, wouldn''t it be a perfect place for her to do it.


    "Do you know the exact location of that place?"


    "I know." Wei Jintai said, "However, that town is full of thugs who have committed murders or committed crimes. It is very dangerous. At the end of the day, I feel that it is best not to approach a golden and expensive person like Empress to avoid injury. ."

 Chapter 1401： Small report

    Yun Dai kept thinking.


    Since there is such a gulf of extrajudicial evil, then...Even if Hua Jinmo died there, King Ling of the Northern Qi couldn''t have anything to do with Da Zhou.


    Seeing her bright eyes, Wei Jintai couldn''t help but persuade: "My mother, it''s really scary and dangerous. Especially if a beautiful woman like you goes, it''s even more dangerous."


    Yun Dai said: "I can cover my face, I can pretend to be a man, and I can give the leader of Shiquan town a large sum of money. Anyway...I''m going."


    Seeing that Wei Jintai could not persuade her, he refused to persuade her. Instead, she helped Yundai figure out **** Hua Jinmo in Shiquan Town.


    Yun Dai waved: "Artai, come over and sit in the carriage."


    Wei Jintai hurriedly waved his hand: "I will not dare at the end."


    "Why don''t you dare, it''s not in the palace, there are not so many rules."


    "The general still dare not." Wei Jintai said nothing, and refused to ride in the carriage with Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai said: "Then you just sit in front. I mean, I want you to help me draw a road map to Shiquan Town. In addition, the road Hua Jinmo walks and wherever he goes is also drawn. show me."


    Wei Jintai only agreed: "Does the empress have pen and paper?"


    "Have."


    Yun Dai turned out the pen and paper and handed it to him.


    Wei Jintai handed his horse to his entourage, and he jumped onto the carriage, sat next to the coachman, sat cross-legged, and drew the route with a pen.


    After finishing the painting, he returned the pen and paper to Yun Dai and said, "Shiquan Town is very mysterious and terrifying. Unless there is nowhere to go, most people will take a detour and will not go in on their own initiative."


    Yun Dai looked at the road map, thinking in her heart, and said: "Artai, you can tell me more about the situation in Shiquan town."


    Wei Jintai talked to her carefully.


    At noon, the convoy stopped and took a rest.


    In Yundai''s heart, there was already a general plan.


    Only one problem is troublesome.


    That Shiquan town is located between Beiqi and Dazhou.


    That is, on the far border.


    At the current speed of the team, it will take at least two months to get there.


    Yun Dai was not afraid of the distance, but it took too long to go, she was worried about Kyoto.


    Zhao Yuanjing thought she would return after only two or three days.


    If she went privately for a few months, Zhao Yuanjing would be furious.


    In addition, she is also very worried about the three children.


    At this moment, Wei Jintai was weak and confessed: "Manny, in fact...the humble post sent someone back to report to the emperor yesterday."


    "Huh? You secretly hit my little report? What did you say?"


    "The task of the humble post is to **** the empress back safely. The empress does not want to go back, and she feels uneasy, thinking that she still has to talk to the emperor." Wei Jintai was a little ashamed. "The empress is scolded."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "This is your duty, why do you want to scold you? You can send someone to inform you. I can just go after Hua Jinmo. Artest, do you know why I want to kill Hua Jinmo? "


    Wei Jintai nodded: "Hua Jinmo has the ambition of being a wolf. In the capital of Da Zhou, he dared to send someone to assassinate the Empress Empress. Then he killed the girl in purple with a horse in the street. Such a bad deed must not be condoned."


    Yun Dai did not speak.


    After that, he followed Xiao Ziye''s motorcade to the border.


    One day, two days, ten days...


    Xiao Ziye was only happy at first, but then gradually became strange.

 Chapter 1402： Kneel down to apologize to the princess

    This looks like New Year¡¯s Eve.


    He couldn''t help asking Yun Dai: "Sister, do you plan to go back? Tomorrow is the 30th year. If we go further, we will be together."


    The further north, the colder the weather.


    The blizzard never stops.


    Yun Dai was wrapped in a thick fur cloak, holding a soup lady in her arms, and she shrank into the carriage, her knees still covered with a thick blanket.


    She smiled and said, "I will accompany your Royal Highness back to Beiqi, your Highness is not happy?"


    "Naturally I can''t ask for it. But... you really want to go back to Daqi with me? Sister, tell the truth to the emperor, don''t coax me." Xiao Ziye asked seriously.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Of course I won''t go to Beiqi, I will send you to Canglan Town, okay?"


    Canglan Town was originally the site of the Northern Qi Dynasty. In exchange for Yao Shuibi, it was given to Da Zhou.


    Xiao Ziye was a little disappointed when he heard it, but he still smiled and said, "I am also very happy that my younger sister can accompany me along the way. Just now they hunted a deer and had fresh venison. It was delicious roasted on a snowy day. My younger sister. Come too."


    Yun Dai hesitated.


    Having been on the road these days, she was worried about losing Hua Jinmo.


    Wei Jintai said softly: "Mother, don''t worry, it''s not bad for this meal. The humble servant will send someone to keep staring at him."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Then take a break for now."


    When everyone got out of the car, the one who dismounted, looked for a place to rest in the woods.


    The snow is still falling.


    Yun Dai got out of the carriage, admiring the snow scene, and saw Yao Shuibi also getting off the carriage.


    On the way, she has been locked and unable to move freely.


    Unless necessary, Xiao Ziye did not allow her to get out of the carriage and walk around.


    Yun Dai guessed that she was going to show respect.


    It didn''t take long before she returned with a maid.


    When she saw Yun Dai, her expression was a little complicated.


    Yun Dai hugged Lady Tang, walked over on the snow, and smiled: "Yao Shuibi, are you still used to this road?"


    Yao Shuibi snorted: "Don''t forget, I am originally from Qi. What''s wrong? But you, who followed, why, are you planning to abandon your husband and your son and return to Daqi to be your princess?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "If I become a princess, the first thing I do is to give you death."


    "You...I don''t want to talk to you!" Yao Shuibi turned away bitterly.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she had been following the maid by the carriage and slapped her when she raised her hand.


    Yao Shuibi covered her face in amazement.


    Xiao Ziye stood not far away, holding a piece of meat in his hand, and coldly said to Yao Shuibi: "Respect the princess, otherwise the lonely can take your life now. You know, you have no use value now. Kneel down! Apologize to the princess!"


    Yao Shuibi was silent for a moment, and knelt down.


    "I was wrong, please forgive me from the princess." Her voice was low and there was no ups and downs.


    Yun Dai said: "I am not your princess, you don''t have to kneel to me either."


    Yao Shuibi didn''t speak, stood up in silence, and climbed into his carriage.


    Xiao Ziye smiled and said, "Sister, come here. I just roasted a piece of venison and I will keep it for you."


    Yun Dai walked over and said: "His Royal Highness, in the future, in front of outsiders, I still don''t want to say the word "sister"."


    Xiao Ziye said, "You are Princess Daqi, what a distinguished status, why can''t you say?"


    "But I am also the queen of Da Zhou. If your Royal Highness is really good to me, I''d better avoid it."


    "OK then."


    Xiao Ziye smiled and held the venison to her, "Come and eat together. There is an excellent snow scene over there. Let''s enjoy the snow while eating."

 Chapter 1403： Cut the way forward

    For the next month, the team chased Huajinmo''s team around the clock.


    Even on New Year''s Eve and New Year''s Day, Xiao Ziye and Yun Dai just bought some cooked food and dumplings and distributed them to the team. It was the New Year.


    And Hua Jinmo seemed to be aware of it too, desperately speeding up, trying to get rid of them.


    There was a silent competition between the two sides.


    The team on Yundai''s side has always been behind the opponent by about 30 miles.


    Of course, it is not a straight line distance.


    Because they walked completely two paths.


    Wei Jintai has always sent people to follow Hua Jinmo''s motorcade, always paying close attention to his dynamics.


    And Yundai''s team, under her suggestion, has always maintained the same rhythm.


    Wei Jintai was a little puzzled about this.


    Seeing that he was about to reach the area of ??Shiquan Town, he couldn''t help asking: "Manny, according to the final estimate, as long as we speed up a little bit, we will be able to surpass them. After Shiquan Town, it will be Canglan Town. , And further there, it is Northern Qi."


    Yun Dai sat alone in the carriage, and didn''t know what to do.


    Hearing this, she said through the curtain: "No hurry. Artest, you go inquire again, and when Hua Jinmo stops resting, come and tell me."


    Artest went to investigate immediately.


    Half an hour later, he told Yun Dai: "Master, it has stopped over there. What shall we do now?"


    Yun Dai jumped out of the carriage.


    Artest''s eyes lit up.


    She changed into a tight-fitting black hoodie, and she wore a circle of white fluffy velvet hat on her head, which made her skin like snow, making her more beautiful.


    In addition, she was carrying a baggage and carrying a long cloth wrapped in a strip of cloth on her back, similar to a wooden stick.


    Dressed like this, the heroic spirit is compelling.


    "Artai, you go to say hello to Prince Xiao, and say that you want to accompany me to walk around and relax." Yun Dai ordered.


    After Artest went, he came back and said, "Manny, where are we going?"


    "Wolf butcher."


    "How many people to take?"


    "You and me are fine. If you bring too many people, it is easy to be spotted." Yun Dai handed him the baggage, pointed to a place on the route map and said, "You take this, let''s ride a horse, and go here. "


    Artest looked around and said, "Isn''t this the only way for Huajinmo to go to Canglan Town?"


    "Yes."


    Yun Dai said, "Let''s cut off that road now and force Huajinmo to Shiquan Town."


    Wei Jintai said: "This matter can be done by one person in a humble position."


    "You can''t do it alone." Yun Dai said to another entourage, "Bring Zhaoye Lion and Horse."


    When she came out this time, she also took the little white horse Xiao Ziye had given her.


    She touched the head of the little white horse, turned over, and after identifying the direction, she patted the horse to find it.


    Wei Jintai couldn''t take care of anything else, so he turned on his horse and followed closely behind Yun Dai.


    The wind and snow are heavy.


    Fortunately, I have explored the route in advance, so I won''t get lost.


    After arriving at the predetermined location, Wei Jintai found that it was a bridge.


    "Niangniang, are you going to interrupt and cut off this bridge to prevent Hua Jinmo''s motorcade from passing by?"


    "Yes."


    In the wind and snow, Yun Dai must be very loud to hear her voice clearly.


    She exhaled a breath of heat, rubbed some of her frozen hands, stroked the snow off the bridge, and carefully checked the condition of the bridge.


    Wei Jintai followed her and asked loudly, "But my mother, this bridge is made of stone and is very strong. How can we cut it off?"

 Chapter 1404： We are there, waiting for him to come

    Yun Dai said, "Give me the burden."


    Wei Jintai handed her the burden on her shoulders.


    Yundai untied her baggage, and inside were six or seven round black balls.


    "What is this?" Wei Jintai asked curiously.


    "Land mine." Yun Dai replied concisely, "Come on, you help me bury the land mine on the bridge pier."


    Wei Jintai didn''t know what the landmine was, but it didn''t prevent him from strictly implementing the mother''s orders.


    Yundai was not sure of the power of these earthen mines, and temporarily buried two at the bridgehead.


    After placing it, pull the long fuse to a distance of fifty meters, and then take Wei Jintai to lie down in the snow.


    "I''m going to light the mine now, you just lie on your stomach and don''t move your head up and down. Otherwise, if your ears are blown off, I can''t compensate you." Yun Dai stared at the fuse and said.


    Wei Jintai was so curious that he lay down in the snow without moving.


    Yun Dai took out the fire folder and lit the fuse.


    The ground was covered with snow, which would have caused the fuse to fail. Yundai put a layer of paper and a layer of waterproof greased paper under the fuse.


    ßÚßÚßÚ¡ª¡ª


    Sparks from the fuse went away quickly.


    Wei Jintai raised his head curiously, and Yun Dai held the back of his head, and his entire face was buried in the snow.


    At this moment, two loud bangs came.


    Wei Jintai was shocked and his body was numb, and his ears buzzed.


    He raised his head, ignoring the snow on his face, staring at the scene before him in shock.


    The bridge was blown off abruptly.


    The stones were scattered.


    Snow is all over the sky.


    Because of being too shocked, Wei Jintai couldn''t recover for a long time.


    How could those two black **** be so powerful?


    Yun Dai stood up, patted the snow on her body, and muttered to herself: "Is it because the explosives have been put in too much... The power is stronger than expected..."


    Wei Jintai shuddered, looking at the back of his empress, she suddenly felt mysterious and unpredictable.


    With one''s own power, to create something so powerful, is this... still a human?


    Yun Dai checked the lower bridge and nodded in satisfaction.


    Huajinmo''s motorcade was carrying artillery and had to cross the bridge.


    If it is by water, there may be one or two manned boats nearby, it is impossible to move so many carriages and artillery.


    Wei Jintai followed silently, looking at the torn apart bridge, shocked and speechless.


    "It''s a pity that this bridge exploded," he said.


    "Yes. It''s all my fault." Yun Dai said, "Sometimes, in order to achieve the goal, it is necessary to sacrifice. But don''t worry, after doing this, I will personally donate a sum of silver. Rebuild this bridge."


    Wei Jintai nodded: "Next, what shall we do?"


    "Next, let''s bury a few more mines."


    The two of them were on the only way to Huajinmo and laid ambush all the remaining mines.


    These are trigger-type mines. In order to prevent accidental injury, Yundai''s mechanism is specially made so that it will not be triggered by people. Only heavy vehicles carrying artillery pass by will trigger the mechanism.


    After doing all this, Yundai stood up, clapped her hands, and said, "When they were caught in thunder and panicked and wanted to cross the bridge, and found that the bridge was broken again, they had no choice but to choose the nearest town to Shiquan. "


    "What if they don''t take the road of Shiquan Town?"


    "It would be too far to choose another road at this time. It will definitely delay time and be overtaken by Xiao Ziye." Yun Dai said, "I believe that with Hua Jinmo''s conceit, he will definitely choose to enter Shiquan Town."


    "Then what shall we do next?" Wei Jintai asked.


    Yun Dai put the long cloth strip on her back and said, "Next, we will be there, waiting for him to come."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    On the last day of 19 years, the babies slept well and had a good mood.

 Chapter 1405： dilemma

    The wind and snow grew stronger.


    The front was white, and it was difficult to see clearly three feet away.


    Hua Jinmo sat in the carriage, wrapped in a thick fur coat, with no expression on her feminine and handsome face, listening indifferently to the sound of wind and snow outside.


    Beiqi is located in the extreme cold. It is like this every year in the twelfth lunar month of winter, covered by wind and snow every day.


    As people from the Northern Qi Dynasty, they have long been used to it.


    Hua Jinmo is also used to it, staying in the carriage all day long.


    He is the son of Prince Ling, with a distinguished status, and of course he doesn''t have to endure the wind and snow outside.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, an attendant outside said, "Little Prince, you will reach Canglan Town in another 20 kilometers."


    Hua Jinmo hummed lazily and waved his finger to let him go down.


    When the others heard this, their spirits were lifted.


    Passing through Canglan Town, it is the boundary of Northern Qi.


    Tired for many days, I am finally going home.


    The change happened at this time.


    At first, only a carriage sank and the carriage tilted.


    The coachman thought he was trapped by the snow, and quickly greeted someone for help.


    Several guards escorting the vehicle hurried forward, trying to push the vehicle out. However, before they got close to the first carriage, there was a loud bang.


    The carriage was overturned and it was torn apart.


    The artillery inside also rolled out.


    The horse was frightened and ran wildly.


    The coachman was thrown out and was seriously injured.


    The loud noise shocked everyone. The horses were even more frightened.


    Hua Jinmo jumped out of the carriage, saw the carriage, and said angrily: "What''s the matter?"


    The entourage did not speak, and looked forward in horror.


    At this moment, another carriage was overturned.


    The deafening explosion completely swallowed Hua Jinmo''s voice.


    Seeing the carriage flying out, his pupils shrank slightly, too late to escape, and he was also overturned to the ground by the flying debris.


    The entire convoy was in chaos, the horses neighed and ran, and the guards were panicked. The injured man yelled.


    Hua Jinmo knew that if the situation was not controlled in time, the team would be over.


    He grabbed a running entourage, grabbed his neck, cut off his throat without hesitation, and shouted: "Whoever dares to escape before the battle is the end! Including your family and children!"


    When everyone turned their heads, they saw that the follower fell down with blood spraying his neck.


    On the snow, it was blood red.


    Although this trick was cruel, it effectively stopped chaos.


    Two more explosions followed.


    Two more carriages were blown up.


    The artillery was also damaged.


    Everyone was anxious and dared not to move forward, for fear that the terrible explosion would strike again at some unknown time.


    It is as if there is a devil from **** hiding under the snow, ready to take their lives anytime and anywhere.


    Hua Jinmo was shocked and angry.


    He also couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    But you can''t just stay where you are.


    "The bridge is ahead, cross the bridge!" He personally directed the convoy.


    The crowd hurried the convoy to the bridge anxiously, only to find that the entire bridge was destroyed.


    It simply cannot pass.


    Hua Jinmo''s face is extremely ugly!


    "Who did it?" he asked with a sullen face.


    The attendants trembled and no one answered him.


    In this vast snowfield, the road ahead was broken, and there was another terrible explosion behind.


    Everyone''s heart is cast a huge shadow.


    The danger of death threatens them all the time.

 Chapter 1406： Shiquan Town

    Everyone looked at Hua Jinmo, waiting for his decision.


    Hua Jinmo''s face was gloomy and almost dripping.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "Could it be that Xiao Ziye''s people did it?"


    The entourage cautiously said: "It should not be them. Prince Xiao''s motorcade is still dozens of miles behind."


    Hua Jinmo did not speak.


    He looked at the damaged bridge in front of him and wondered whether he was going back to find another way to Canglan Town or...


    "Little prince, let''s look back and find a way." The follower suggested.


    "Return?" Hua Jinmo''s face was cold, "Don''t you know that Xiao Ziye''s motorcade is just behind? If you return at this time, they will definitely be overtaken. He must have more artillery than us. If you tell them to go first Returning... the consequences are disastrous. You can never look back."


    The entourage was a little worried: "But if you don''t look back... if you want to go to Canglan Town, there is only one to go."


    Hua Jinmo''s eyes narrowed slightly: "You mean, Shiquan Town?"


    Hearing these three words, everyone''s faces showed fear subconsciously.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, Shiquan town is full of murderous demon.


    There were probably corpses piled up everywhere.


    Anyone who has a normal brain or has a way to go will not go there.


    Luoxue was silent.


    Hua Jinmo stood in front of the broken bridge, was silent for a long time, and finally gritted his teeth and said: "You can''t move forward, you can''t go back. Then you can only choose... hell."


    Everyone shuddered.


    "Little Prince, Shiquan Town is dangerous..."


    "Do you think this is dangerous?" Hua Jinmo said coldly.


    Followers are silent.


    "I heard that Boss Ji in Shiquan Town likes gold and silver jewelry the most. In that case, I will take the money and break the road!"


    Jin Mo turned around, and his robe lifted up a mist of snow.


    There was no expression on his handsome and charming face, only his voice was as cold as frost: "Go to Shiquan Town, let''s go!"


    The entourage had no choice but to pack up and set off again.


    Four carriages were blown up and two artillery damaged.


    Hua Jinmo was heartbroken and angry.


    It''s not the money spent in heartache, but the hard-won artillery. Now even if you have money, there is nowhere to buy it.


    But at the moment there is no alternative but to transport the remaining artillery back as soon as possible.


    Two hours later, the convoy arrived outside the gate of Shiquan Town.


    There are guards at the door.


    Compared with other gates, the guards here are not wearing official uniforms and armor.


    They wear very casual clothes, saying they are guards, but they are more like flat-headed people.


    Even with the identity of Hua Jinmo, he did not dare to take it lightly when he came to this town.


    He personally walked in front of him and asked to enter the city.


    A sturdy man in a cotton-padded jacket walked over and said gruffly: "Who are you? Why are you entering the city?"


    Hua Jinmo directly handed over an ingot of silver and said: "Thanks to the way, please make it easy."


    "By way?" The man looked at him, then looked at the caravan behind him, and wanted to go over and check, "What''s in the car?"


    "Hold on." Hua Jinmo stretched out his hand, blocking his way, and said coldly, "You can''t look at the things in the car."


    The man snorted: "Don''t show me, do you still want to go in?"


    Hua Jinmo didn''t say a word, and handed over a large piece of silver.


    The man was expressionless.


    Hua Jinmo passed another one.


    The man still did not respond.


    Hua Jinmo slightly curled her lips and directly gave him a silver ticket.

 Chapter 1407： Peaceful and quiet town

    The man glanced at the number on the bank note, a smile immediately appeared on his face, and he bent his back and said, "Oh, the uncle is so polite."


    Hua Jinmo remained unmoved, and said calmly: "Can we go in now?"


    The man said: "Of course it can. But, after you go in, you want to leave, but it''s not that easy. Now that we are here, you should know the rules of the whole town."


    "This won''t bother you."


    Hua Jinmo raised his hand, "Enter the city."


    The man nodded to the other companions, and they immediately opened the city gate. Let the team in.


    Huajinmo is the first time to come to this notorious town.


    It is said by people outside that the town is full of murderous demon heads, and there are mountains of corpses inside.


    However, after stepping into this town, Hua Jinmo discovered that the legend is after all a legend.


    The town is very quiet, even serene.


    Walking on the street, you can almost hear the rustle of falling snow.


    What fights and kills, the blood is flowing?


    Not at all.


    The tea shops, restaurants, and shops along the road are all opening for business. The shopkeepers all smiled.


    There are even women passing by with their children.


    It''s surprisingly peaceful and peaceful here.


    Hua Jinmo didn''t expect this scene in the legendary Shiquan town.


    A group of convoys walked here, and no one took a look, everyone was busy with their own affairs.


    It was not until Hua Jinmo asked passers-by about the exit of the town that two strong men came and said, "You are unclear about your coming, and you are not willing to be checked. If you want to go out, you must get the consent of our boss."


    Hua Jinmo has also vaguely heard the rules of Shiquan Town.


    To get short-term protection or help, you must pay Boss Ji a sum of money.


    Money is nothing to Hua Jinmo.


    He: "Take me to see your boss."


    The strong man led them to a house.


    The house is very ordinary, with smoke and fragrant food.


    A laid-back rural scenery.


    This strong contrast kept Hua Jinmo''s expression focused and did not dare to take it lightly.


    "You wait here, I''ll go in and let me know." The man asked Hua Jinmo and the team to wait here and walked into the yard alone.


    Hua Jinmo waited for a while, and was impatient when he saw two teenagers walking out of it.


    They were dressed in Hufu, wrapped in fur coats and hats on their heads, covering most of their faces.


    Among them, the thin young man was especially eccentric, with a hat covering half of his face and revealing a white chin. He also carried a long stick wrapped in cloth on his back.


    They passed by Hua Jinmo and left in a hurry.


    Hua Jinmo couldn''t help but look back, feeling weird, and heard the man who went in to inform him at the door saying: "Hey, our boss is calling you in!"


    Hua Jinmo retracted his thoughts and walked into the yard with his foot up.


    The yard was planted with chrysanthemums, covered with snow. There was a brood of chickens in the corner, clucking.


    How does this resemble the residence of a murderer?


    Although Hua Jinmo had doubts in her heart, she didn''t show it at all.


    He followed the man into the main house and saw the legendary boss Ji Wenyuan, who was cruel and loves money.


    This boss Ji''s name is very elegant, but his behavior is an out-and-out bastard.


    He was very young, in his twenties, with a scar on his left cheek, which made him look a bit fierce, and when he was ridiculous, he was a bit innocent.

 Chapter 1408： Money greedy punks

    These two diametrically opposed temperaments appear in the same person, which is really weird.


    Hua Jinmo finished looking, and smiled slightly: "I didn''t expect the famous Boss Ji to be such a handsome young man."


    "Easy to talk, easy to talk."


    Ji Wen Mo Yuan waved his hand carelessly.


    He is sitting at the table eating.


    He was alone, facing a table full of vegetables, holding a chicken leg in his hand.


    There are two sets of bowls and chopsticks on the table.


    Hua Jinmo thought of the two weird boys who had left before.


    "It seems that I disturbed Boss Ji to entertain the guests." Hua Jinmo said.


    After Ji Wenyuan finished eating the chicken legs, he wiped his hands on his body and grinned: "It''s okay, I''m almost full. Oh, by the way, who are you and what are you doing?"


    Hua Jinmo took out a stack of silver notes from her body, put it on the table, and said, "I want to borrow a road from Shiquan Town, and I would like to ask Boss Ji to do it for convenience."


    Seeing the silver ticket, Ji Wenyuan''s eyes lit up, stretched out his oil hand, took the silver ticket and counted it.


    His eyes are shining, and the scars on his face look much cute.


    "Hey, hey, I''m so embarrassed to have so much money." He said embarrassedly, but his hand was very honest, and he put the banknote directly into his arms.


    Hua Jinmo curled her lips slightly, disdainful in her heart.


    What murderous demon turned out to be nothing more than a greedy little bastard.


    Ji Wenyuan stood up, folded his hands, and said with a smile: "You are a very good person, I like it."


    "So, can I leave from here?"


    "You are a distinguished guest, so it''s okay." Ji Wenyuan said with a smile, "However, our Shiquan town also has the rules of Shiquan town."


    "What''s the rule?"


    "After the unity hour in the afternoon, the city gate is closed. No matter whether you are entering or leaving the city, you are not allowed to pass."


    Hua Jinmo frowned: "What''s the rule? I''m in a hurry, I have to hurry up overnight!"


    Ji Wenyuan still smiled: "It''s dangerous to drive overnight. It''s going to be dark this day. Why don''t you stay here for a while. You will leave the city after dawn?"


    "No!" Hua Jinmo refused, "I gave the money, but you accepted it. You must let me go!"


    The scar on Ji Wenyuan''s face twisted, and his face was a bit embarrassed: "Please don''t be angry, noble guest. Although I am the boss here, the rules cannot be changed at will. You are going to break the rules here, and it will come out later. I can''t do anything about it."


    The anger in Hua Jinmo''s heart had already accumulated to its limit.


    He said coldly: "I have followed the rules of Shiquan Town to buy you road money. But you still refuse to let me out. Since you are so shameless, don''t blame me for being polite."


    He turned around and left.


    Ji Wenyuan still had a smile on his face, and he didn''t mind at all.


    A man came over and said, "Boss, this Hua Jinmo doesn''t know how to promote him. It''s better to let the brothers do him!"


    "Big bear, how many times have I told you, don''t be too irritable. How boring to fight and kill?" Ji Wenyuan sat back at the table, you reached out and squeezed a piece of meat into your mouth, squinted and tasted it for a while, "Yes. Isn''t the meat fragrant, or is it a bad song?"


    The man said: "But he wants to force it out."


    There was a smile on Ji Wenyuan''s handsome face: "If he can leave casually, what would we call Shiquan Town here? Let''s change the name. Don''t worry, he won''t be able to leave tonight."

 Chapter 1409： Wolf pack

    Hua Jinmo did not hear these words.


    Even if he heard it, he wouldn''t take it to heart.


    He is the elder son of King Ling of the Northern Qi Dynasty. He is in a high position and has a million soldiers in his hands. Where would a gangster in a bandit town look in his eyes.


    He was willing to buy roads for money, which was already a great deal of face, and he didn''t want to be extravagant.


    Who knows that Ji Wenyuan doesn''t know how to promote.


    Then he doesn''t have to be polite.


    Back outside, he led seven or eighty followers and set off toward the exit of the town.


    However, they could not get out.


    The tall, weighing city gate was locked.


    Even if people who know martial arts can cross the wall, what about the carriage? What about the artillery?


    No matter how powerful people are, they can''t overturn the wall with a cannon and carriage.


    Hua Jinmo wanted to open the city gate, but couldn''t open it.


    He has no keys.


    Unbearable, Hua Jinmo directly moved out the artillery, aimed at the city gate, and prepared to take this Shiquan town to try the power of the artillery.


    Before the fire started, the city gate was quickly opened.


    All the men cheered.


    Hua Jinmo sneered: "A bunch of rogues who are bullying and afraid of hardships are really afraid of you. If you have to save shells, you will blast your perfect town today!"


    The entourage said: "Little prince, let''s get out of the city as soon as possible to avoid long nights and dreams."


    Hua Jinmo didn''t want to delay for a moment, but wanted to return to Beiqi as soon as possible.


    He got into the carriage and directed his men out of the city.


    The city is out, but... the sky is already dark.


    A large pack of wolves gathered outside.


    In the night, the wolf''s eyes shone with green light.


    The dense aquamarine eyes make the scalp numb.


    The legs of several followers were frightened, and they cried and said, "How come there are so many wolves?"


    Hua Jinmo''s face was extremely ugly.


    At this moment, he understood why Shiquan Town had such rules.


    Such a high wall and strong gate are basically to prevent the wolves from entering.


    The team was caught in a dilemma.


    Ahead, there are hundreds of wolves.


    later¡­¡­


    Not to mention whether Shiquan Town will give them back, even if they do, how can they be willing?


    The reason for taking this road is to get rid of Xiao Ziye and return to Beiqi faster than him.


    It is really embarrassing to be caught in such a situation now.


    Hua Jinmo gritted his teeth and shouted: "Light a torch and rush over!"


    The subordinates shuddered, but did not dare to disobey, they lit torches one after another.


    The fire light illuminates the front, and all the wolves are clearly seen, taking a breath.


    There are too many.


    They are not far away, looking here coldly. Not deterred by the torch.


    Hua Jinmo drew out a sword and shouted, "Kill these beasts for the little master!"


    The guards drew their swords and rushed over.


    The wolves rushed up too, not afraid of the torch in their hands.


    Carnage, bite.


    Blood spattered.


    Although there are many good players in the guards, there are too many wolves, and the sky is dark, soon some guards will be bitten one after another, causing heavy casualties.


    The smell of blood attracted more wolves.


    At the end of the fight, Hua Jinmo''s arms were sore and she kept panting.


    He was also caught and injured.


    There are more and more wolves.


    The remaining people have no fighting spirit, leaning together, can''t help but pray for Hua Jinmo, and said: "Little Prince, let''s go and avoid it first? If this goes on, we all have to die!"


    Hua Jinmo had a sullen face, waved his hand to stabbing a wolf that came up, and roared: "Go knock on the door!"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    There will be more later. It''s a new year, I wish my little fairies a happy new year and all wishes come true!

 Chapter 1410： Forbearance

    The followers hurriedly turned around and knocked on the gate of the city.


    The city gate opened quickly.


    The crowd drove the carriage back to Shiquan Town in a panic.


    Hua Jinmo returned to the city in embarrassment. Although she was safe, she felt anxious and anxious looking at his subordinates who had suffered more than half of them.


    When he came out this time, he was a big somersault.


    "Oh, how did this happen?" came a grinning voice.


    Hua Jinmo turned around and saw Ji Wenyuan approaching with a lantern with a smile on his face.


    Hua Jinmo said with a calm face: "There are wolves outside, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "I advised you long ago not to leave after dark. But you don''t listen." Ji Wenyuan said with a smile, "A kid like you who doesn''t see the coffin and doesn''t shed tears should be taught a little bit to know what''s good or bad."


    Hua Jinmo''s qi and blood surged up, and he couldn''t wait to stab the scarred man in front of him with a sword.


    But he knew it couldn''t.


    Shiquan Town is still Shiquan Town in the end.


    He is an outsider, and he suffers a lot if he doesn''t pay attention.


    If you hurt the boss here, I''m afraid there will be more trouble.


    Hua Jinmo knows that if you can''t bear it, you will make a big mess.


    No matter how angry, I can only endure it.


    He secretly swears in his heart that when he leaves here and returns to Beiqi, he must bring the army to level up this Shiquan town!


    But at this moment, he has to put away all his sharpness.


    He took a deep breath and said slowly: "Boss Ji, I have suffered heavy casualties. Please also provide a place to stay and find some medicinal materials."


    Ji Wenyuan smiled and said, "No problem. In Shiquan Town, as long as you can afford to pay, there is nothing you can''t buy."


    Hua Jinmo grabbed a few silver bills from his arms without paying attention to the amount, and passed them directly to him.


    Ji Wenyuan sorted out the bank notes slowly and said with a smile: "The inn has already been prepared, and the best doctor in town is also waiting in the inn. Please, please."


    Obviously, he had expected that they would return in embarrassment.


    Hua Jinmo hated so much in her heart that she could only endure it.


    "Lead the way." He gritted his teeth.


    This night, there must be no way to go.


    Fortunately, he knew that Xiao Ziye''s motorcade must rest at night. If you hurry up early tomorrow, you might be able to catch up.


    Hua Jinmo was aggrieved and moved into the inn.


    Not to mention, the conditions of this inn are really good.


    The outside looks mediocre, but the inside is very gorgeous, absolutely worthy of the money he paid.


    Huajin Mohuan''s customer store circled, and I knew that Ji Wenyuan was right. Here, as long as you have money, you can buy all the best things.


    Shiquan Town...


    Sure enough, it deserves its reputation.


    He knew that he underestimated this town, and also underestimated Ji Wenyuan, who looked like a gangster.


    Unfortunately, he understood it a little late.


    The convoy suffered heavy losses.


    No matter what, this turbulent day is finally coming to an end.


    After washing indiscriminately, lying on the soft bed, Hua Jinmo pondered over the day''s things over and over, and fell asleep unknowingly.


    I don''t know how long he slept, he smelled a faint fragrance in a daze.


    this is¡­¡­


    Smoke!


    The alarm bell rang in his heart, he jumped up suddenly, grabbed the clothes at hand, and blocked his mouth and nose. Draw out the saber and rush out.


    Fortunately, Cha felt early, although he inevitably inhaled a little, which slightly affected his mobility, he still managed to escape from the room, shouting loudly, and awakened all the entourages.

 Chapter 1411： Chase

    The entourage was also tired and scared, not to mention that there were so many casualties, and the remaining few who were able to fight were also full of resentment.


    Hua Jinmo ran out of the room and saw two people standing in the lobby of the inn at a glance.


    They wore fur coats and covered their faces.


    One of them is petite and slender, carrying a long strip of cloth on his back.


    Hua Jinmo immediately remembered the two teenagers he had met in the old Ji.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to assassinate me?" Hua Jinmo said angrily, "Could it be that you are Boss Ji''s people? Your Shiquan town is so unruly!"


    Wei Jintai whispered to Yun Dai: "He seems to have misunderstood. Do you want to help Boss Ji explain?"


    "Explain a fart. Killing him is a serious matter. You go and deal with those guards. As for Hua Jinmo, leave it to me."


    Yun Dai said, raised her hand, untied the cloth strip on her back, and held it in her hand.


    Wei Jintai nodded and went to deal with the guards and entourage.


    Yun Dai confronts Hua Jinmo.


    Hua Jinmo was caught in a little smoke. Although he was able to martial arts, he couldn''t afford much strength.


    He didn''t know the details of the weird boy in front of him, so he didn''t dare to fall in love with him, so he handed a guard to block him, turned and ran out.


    How can Yundai let him go.


    Dressed in frost and snow, she chased her from thousands of miles away. After two months, she spent a lot of thought before finally catching this golden opportunity.


    He must be killed.


    While chasing Hua Jinmo, she untied the cloth strips, revealing a black shotgun inside.


    It was midnight outside and the snow was still falling.


    Cold and silent.


    Hua Jinmo untied a horse, turned over, and ran away.


    Yundai followed out of the inn, stood in the middle of the street, standing in the snow, raised her shotgun, aimed at Hua Jinmo who was riding a horse and fleeing in front, and pulled the trigger calmly and without hesitation!


    boom!


    In the silent snowy night, this gunshot sounded extremely harsh.


    There was a neigh in front, followed by the sound of horses falling over.


    Because it was at night and the horses were running wildly, Yun Dai''s shot only hit the horse, not Hua Jinmo.


    Hua Jinmo rolled to the ground, her heart frightened.


    He ignored the bruise, got up and ran.


    Yun Dai raised her leg to catch up.


    Against the wind, it was covered with snow.


    The wind whizzed in her ears.


    She thought of the horrible wound that penetrated Xiao Ziye''s shoulder, and thought of the purple clothes that had died tragically in front of her eyes, gritted her teeth, and chased her silently.


    Hua Jinmo stumbled and ran to the gate of the city, patted the door and shouted: "Open the door, Boss Ji, I''ll give you money, no matter how much you want!"


    "as you wish."


    Ji Wenyuan''s grinning voice came from nowhere.


    Afterwards, the door opened.


    Hua Jinmo saw that it was useful and immediately shouted: "Boss Ji, protect me, I can give you countless treasures!"


    Ji Wenyuan sighed, looking a little tangled.


    Yun Dai ran over and shouted coldly: "Boss Ji, I will give you twice as much as he gives you! Don''t interfere in this matter!"


    "Well, okay! Dear guest, please continue!" When Ji Wenyuan heard this, he immediately returned.


    Hua Jinmo was frightened and angry.


    There is no way, he can only continue to run outside the city.


    Although there are many wild wolves outside the city, they can always find a way to deal with them, it is better than being hit by that terrible weapon.


    I don''t know if the wolves are full or the weather is too cold.


    At this time, it was quiet outside and there was no wolf.


    Hua Jinmo''s body is weak, tired and fearful, dragging heavy legs and running in the snowy night.


    He couldn''t tell the direction, he only knew that he couldn''t stop, he had to run.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Did you see my hint, baby, don¡¯t vote for a double monthly pass, ask for a monthly pass~~

 Chapter 1412： Ji Tangtang

    Yun Dai was behind, chasing frantically.


    On such an extremely cold night, she was sweating through her clothes.


    His legs were tired and almost lost consciousness.


    But she doesn''t care.


    She only knows that she must not fail in success after spending so much time and chasing for so long.


    Seeing that Hua Jinmo''s speed slowed down, Yun Dai estimated the distance between them, raised her shotgun again, and aimed at Hua Jinmo''s figure.


    Night, wind, snow.


    Together, these things seriously interfered with her judgment and shooting.


    She closed her eyes, panted, and squeezed the trigger again!


    boom!


    This time, Hua Jinmo fell down!


    He was hit!


    Yun Dai held the shotgun tightly and approached Hua Jinmo.


    With a little light from Xueyin, Yundai walked to Hua Jinmo, no matter where he was shot, directly raised the shotgun, aimed at his chest, and pulled the trigger again.


    At this moment, a strong force suddenly overturned her.


    The bullet missed and hit Hua Jinmo''s left arm.


    At such a close distance, his entire right arm was blown off.


    Hua Jinmo let out a tragic cry and passed out.


    Yun Dai was also hit by the force, fell into the snow, and passed out.


    When she woke up, she felt warm all over, when there was a slight sound of water and a low voice.


    Yun Dai opened her eyes and found that she was leaning against a small pool in her shirt only.


    There is hot water in the pool and smoke is coming.


    Yun Dai frowned and looked around.


    It seems to be a cave, with tables, chairs, and beds. It is clean and warm.


    She didn''t understand how she got here.


    But she quickly recalled what happened before she passed out.


    She was disturbed, missed, and failed to hit Hua Jinmo''s heart, only interrupted one of his right arms.


    hateful.


    Yun Dai was upset in her heart and stood up from the pool.


    Footsteps sounded outside, and a beautiful girl in a white dress walked in with a bright smile: "Girl, are you awake?"


    The girl was barefoot, dressed in an extremely natural and unpretentious manner, with long hair that reached her hips, and she was only covered by a hairpin, but she could not conceal her beauty in the slightest.


    Instead, let her be like a fairy in the forest, naturally innocent.


    Yun Dai looked at her warily: "Who are you and what place is this? Why am I here?"


    The girl smiled and said, "You have a lot of problems, come on, let''s change clothes first."


    She handed over a set of the same white dress.


    Yun Dai did not move.


    The girl tilted her head, looked at her for a while, and asked, "I answer your question before you are willing to wear clothes?"


    "..." Yun Dai didn''t say a word.


    Even if she doesn''t answer, she has to wear it.


    But the innocent girl in front of her seemed to be very cheating.


    Yun Dai said: "Yes!"


    The girl said: "My name is Ji Tangtang, I am from a nearby tribe. I found you in the snow, and saw that you were only frozen and not dead, so I brought you back. Do you have any questions?"


    Yun Dai fell silent and asked, "You are by my side, did you find anyone else?"


    "Hmm..." The girl thought for a while, and shook her head, "I only saw you alone. You were almost buried in the snow. Fortunately, my melon nose is very good, and I found you under the snow. If it weren''t for me, the spring water , You will definitely freeze to death."


    "Who is Guagua?"


    "It''s my dog." The girl said, "Although it is warm here, you should change your clothes first and then come out to eat something."


    She said and went out.


    Yun Dai unfolded her clothes and looked at it. It was the same white dress as the girl.


    With no other choice, Yun Dai took off her wet clothes and put on a white dress.


    There were no shoes and socks, so she had to go out barefoot.


    Fortunately, it is very clean and warm.


    There is no discomfort with bare feet.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Happy New Year, ask for a monthly pass again, and good night.

 Chapter 1413： Brother and sister

    Yun Dai observes the environment here.


    It really is a huge cave.


    The cave is dry and warm, and occasionally sunlight leaks from the gaps, sprinkling fine golden light.


    Here is divided into several natural rooms by rocks, between the rooms, green soft leaves are stringed into curtains.


    Yundai raised her hand and touched it, but couldn''t tell which tree leaf it belonged to.


    "Come here." Ji Tangtang''s voice came.


    Yundai walked over and saw a stone bowl on the stone table. In the bowl were white and sticky rice porridge, red and green side dishes, and two steamed buns.


    Ji Tangtang was holding a bowl of porridge, eating with gusto, with a little debris on the corners of her lips.


    She has changed her attire, a thick cotton-padded jacket, and a towel wrapped around her head. There was a basket on the ground with some fruits, vegetables and vegetables.


    A black dog lay on her feet, heard the footsteps, raised his head and looked at Yun Dai, then lazily closed his eyes, and then went to sleep


    "It''s melons." Ji Tangtang explained.


    Yundai walked to the table, smelled the scent of rice porridge, and felt hungry in her belly.


    "I made this by myself, eat it." Ji Tangtang held the huge stone bowl and rolled the last grain of rice from the edge of the bowl into his mouth with the tip of his tongue.


    Seeing Yun Dai staring at her, she showed a delicate smile.


    Yun Dai was really hungry, so she was welcome, and she sat down and picked up a bowl to eat.


    The rice porridge is boiled carefully, each grain of rice is boiled and it is sticky. Take a sip of porridge and pickled pea rice with chopsticks.


    Every inch of the tongue is well taken care of, flows into the stomach, and is comfortable to iron.


    She didn''t know if it was too hungry or the porridge was too delicious. She cleaned up the dishes in one go, and ate a whole steamed bun with unwillingness, only to feel that her stomach stopped protesting.


    Although the steamed buns are a bit dry, they are also sweet.


    Eat and drink, relax and feel better.


    Yun Dai leaned in the chair, wiped her mouth, and looked at Ji Tangtang.


    "Where is this?" she asked.


    "On the mountain." Ji Tangtang said.


    "What mountain? How far is it from Shiquan Town? I still have friends there and I must go back as soon as possible." Yun Dai said.


    Ji Tangtang opened her dark eyes and asked curiously: "You are from Shiquan Town? So, you must have seen my brother."


    "Your brother?" Yun Dai glanced at her face and said softly, "No wonder she always feels familiar when she looks at you. So you are Ji Wenyuan''s younger sister."


    Ji Tangtang stretched out his hand and hugged Guagua on her knees, touched softly, and said with a smile: "You are going to Shiquan Town? Take me with you, okay? I haven''t seen my brother for a long time, so I miss it."


    "You won''t go by yourself?"


    "I don''t have money." Ji Tangtang said naively, "The town where my brother is in requires a large sum of money to get in. I don''t have a penny."


    "Your brother is the boss of Shiquan Town. If you want to go in, you have to pay?"


    "Yes, my brother said that no one can break the rules of Shiquan Town." Ji Tangtang wrinkled her cheeks, looked distressed, and muttered in a low voice, "I am too poor. I can''t make money."


    "You can ask your brother for money."


    "My brother won''t give it. He said I''m going to Shiquan Town, so I have to find a way by myself. Otherwise, I won''t go."


    "The relationship between your brother and sister... is really special."


    "Is it special? No." Ji Tangtang blinked her dark eyes, looked at Yun Dai, and suddenly asked, "What is your name?"

 Chapter 1414： Wheres my gun?

    "My name is Yun Dai."


    "Yun Dai, where are you from, why did you faint in the snow?" Ji Tangtang said, "It''s a fluke that you didn''t freeze to death in this weather."


    Yun Dai said: "I''m... from Beiqi. I lost with my friend this time, so I must go back to find him."


    She didn''t understand the girl in front of her and didn''t reveal her true identity.


    Ji Tangtang smiled and said, "It turns out to be from Beiqi."


    "What about you?" Yun Dai asked.


    She doesn''t know much about this time and space. She only knows that apart from other countries on the other side of the sea, there are only two countries on this eastern land, namely, Northern Qi and Eastern Zhou.


    And just now the girl said that she was from a nearby tribe, obviously she did not belong to the Northern Qi Dynasty, nor did she belong to the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    Ji Tangtang said: "I am a member of the Jiuli nationality, and my tribe is under the mountain."


    Yun Dai looked around: "You live here alone?"


    "Yes." Ji Tangtang smiled purely, "I have never been outside, I have always lived in the tribe."


    "Why not go out?"


    "Mother said that the clan is very dangerous outside. Men can go out, women only need to stay in the clan." Ji Tangtang begged her, "Yun Dai, will you take me to see my brother?"


    "Your mother doesn''t allow you to go out. I can''t just kidnap underage girls."


    "I''m sixteen." Ji Tangtang is serious, "it is the age to marry."


    Yun Dai couldn''t help but laughed: "That won''t work, unless your mother agrees."


    Ji Tangtang sighed sadly, "You don''t want to see my mother."


    Yun Dai stood up and said, "I can''t delay any longer. I have to go."


    She turned around, always feeling that something was missing.


    what is it then¡­¡­


    Yun Dai was stunned for a moment in the same place, and slammed her head.


    I remembered!


    gun!


    Yun Dai put her hands on the table and leaned forward to look at the girl: "Ji Tangtang."


    "Ok?"


    "When you took me away, did you see me still carrying a shot...a weapon?"


    "Weapons? Yes." Ji Tangtang nodded, "If you are talking about that dark weapon, it is with my mother. Is it something very important? I will take you to see your mother."


    So Yun Dai met Ji Wenyuan and Ji Tangtang''s mother.


    Li Si, the matriarch of the Jiuli tribe, is a beautiful and plump woman.


    When Yun Dai entered the room, she was playing with the shotgun, with a puzzling look on her face.


    "Mother." Ji Tangtang walked lightly, holding Guagua, "This is Yundai''s weapon, give it back to her soon. She has to go back to Shiquan Town to find her friend."


    "Shiquan Town?" Li Shao looked back at Yun Dai, "Little girl, did you kill someone?"


    "...It shouldn''t be." Yun Dai thought to herself, she just smashed Hua Jinmo''s arm.


    Since Ji Tangtang didn''t see Hua Jinmo when she found her, he must have been taken away.


    Then it''s still alive.


    Li Shao said, "Since there is no murder, why go to a dirty place like Shiquan Town?"


    Yun Dai chatted.


    She thought to herself, isn''t your son in Shiquan Town, or the boss there.


    Seeing that she didn''t say a word, Li Shao raised his shotgun, his voice was as cold as snow in early winter: "What is this?"


    "My weapon."


    "Why is it so weird?"


    "Because... this is from my family''s ancestors." Yundai lied and didn''t change her face and breathe. "Although the ancestors left behind, although they look weird, it is a thought in the end. This time I took refuge with distant relatives and brought them together."

 Chapter 1415： Who wants Hugh?

    Li Shao held the shotgun and said nothing.


    She lowered her eyelashes, her expression a bit...remembrance?


    Yun Dai felt that this feeling was inexplicable.


    Since this beautiful and charming woman can be the patriarch of a tribe, she must be well-informed. Have you ever seen such a thing?


    This thought came to Yun Dai''s mind, and then she shook her head again.


    Impossible impossible.


    "Clan Chief Li, I''m going back to Shiquan Town. This weapon..." Yun Dai stretched out a little finger and tapped a shotgun. "If you finish reading it, can you return it to me?"


    "No." Li Shao turned around, "I like this thing, you can go if you want, but keep the thing."


    Yun Dai: "..."


    This woman is really domineering.


    Ming grabbing.


    Yundai patiently explained: "This is a relic of my ancestors, nothing special. It is useless if you keep it..."


    There are no bullets.


    You can''t even be a rolling pin.


    Li Lao was expressionless: "If you don''t give it, I won''t let you go."


    Yun Dai: "..."


    Ji Tangtang stomped: "Mother, you have robbed others again. Give them back soon!"


    "No." Li Xie''s eyes flashed, "I am the biggest here, little girl, you know?"


    Yun Dai thought to herself, this half-aged milf, who is still a little girl, is really nondescript.


    Heroes do not suffer from immediate losses.


    A shotgun without bullets was used to study flowers for her, and she didn''t know what it was for.


    Yun Dai raised her hand: "If you like it, then stay. Ji Tangtang, lend me a horse, I''m going to Shiquan Town."


    "You are not allowed to go."


    Li Shao suddenly said.


    Yun Dai frowned.


    This woman is too capricious. No wonder Ji Tangtang said that she would not want to see her mother.


    Sure enough.


    Li Lao put down the shotgun, walked up to Yun Dai, and looked at her carefully: "You said this is something from your ancestors, it is very important. Now it is so easy to give up. It can be seen that... you are lying."


    Yun Dai was stunned.


    This woman...


    Li Suoqi smiled: "Look at you so stupid. You really like it. Have you married yet?"


    Without waiting for Yundai to answer, she went on to say, "I have a son, who is still quite nice. Handsome and considerate. Introduce you to meet?"


    Yun Dai remembered Ji Wenyuan''s innocent and cute smile, but he was extremely fascinated by money.


    Handsome...it''s pretty good.


    Considerate... If you give enough money, it''s also very considerate.


    Yun Dai hurriedly waved her hand: "Thank you for the kindness of Chief Li, I am already married, really."


    "It''s okay, just stop." Li Shao said naturally, he didn''t take this seriously.


    Ji Tangtang hugged the melon, with a natural look.


    Yun Dai couldn''t help but develop a keen interest in this Jiuli tribe.


    What kind of tribe is this.


    Go back and check.


    She laughed a few times and said, "I have a good relationship with my husband. I never thought about Husband."


    "Who wants Hugh?"


    A clean, clear voice came from outside.


    Yun Dai was shocked when she heard it.


    this is¡­¡­


    She quickly turned around, pushed the door and ran out.


    Not far away, Zhao Yuanjing, dressed in a purple fox fur coat, was riding on horseback, looking through the misty snow and mist, like the shimmer of the new year in March, betting on her.


    Yun Dai was stunned.


    Everything around it seems to no longer exist.


    Only him.


    Only him.


    The snow stopped in the air.


    Silent as night.


    he¡­¡­


    Why are you here?


    Zhao Yuanjing jumped off his horse, stepped on the thick snow, walked in front of her, stared at her for a moment, and said, "I have finally caught up to you."

 Chapter 1416： A rich and kind person

    Yun Dai stared at him blankly.


    Zhao Yuanjing opened his arms and said with a smile, "What are you waiting for?"


    Yun Dai''s body relaxed suddenly.


    The snow continued to fall to the ground.


    She threw her head into his arms.


    Zhao Yuanjing folded his arms and hugged her tightly. The worry and miss of the past two months finally fell into the dust.


    Li Shao and Ji Tangtang stood at the door, quietly watching them embrace each other in the snow.


    "It''s sour." Li Shao turned and returned to the house.


    Ji Tangtang leaned her head on the door frame, her white face showing a bit of ignorance.


    There was a shock from the room, and Li Shao ran out again, staring at Zhao Yuanjing with an incredible expression: "That man, how did you come in?"


    Zhao Yuanjing unfolded his cloak and wrapped Yun Dai in it, and then answered unhurriedly: "I came in on horseback."


    "Nonsense, my Jiuli tribe, can outsiders come in and out at will?"


    Ji Tangtang agreed and nodded: "This is the place where my mother and I live. There are many clansmen outside, there are countless traps, and clansmen always guard."


    Yun Dai hurriedly touched Zhao Yuanjing''s leg next door and asked, "Are you hurt?"


    "No." Zhao Yuanjing didn''t care, "It''s just a few small traps, I can see through it at a glance."


    "How about the people here, how did you let you in?"


    "I gave them money." Zhao Yuanjing blinked Dan Feng''s eyes.


    "These bastards." Li Suo covered his face.


    Yun Dai chuckled.


    These Jiuli people are greedy for money from top to bottom.


    Ji Tangtang blushed a little, lowered her face, and touched the puppy''s belly.


    Zhao Yuanjing hugged Yun Dai and said, "Dai''er, leave here first, and talk slowly on the road?"


    "Good." Yun Dai had no objection.


    Ji Tangtang raised his hand: "Take me, I also want to go to Shiquan Town."


    "You are not allowed to go!" Li Shao lowered his face, "Are you rich?"


    "I have." Yun Dai raised her hand, "I can help Ji Tangtang pay."


    An unexplained smile appeared on Li Lao''s Mingyan face: "Little girl, are you going to take away my saint from the Jiuli nationality?"


    "Holy, holy woman?" Yun Dai was stunned by this name and couldn''t help looking at Ji Tangtang.


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his hand to pat the snow off her head, and smiled: "Don''t be afraid of Dai''er, the so-called saint of the Jiuli nationality is the next patriarch heir. Their patriarch is hereditary, and they are all women. This is Their unique customs."


    "Can''t their saints leave at will?" Yun Dai asked in a low voice.


    "Of course." Zhao Yuanjing took out a silver ticket from his sleeve, "Li Xi, this is one thousand taels of silver. Your daughter wants to visit your brother, can you?"


    Li Lao walked over, took the banknote and glanced at it with a solemn expression.


    When Yundai almost thought she was going to get angry on the spot, she suddenly said, "Yes."


    Yun Dai: "..."


    Ji Tangtang cheered.


    "Guguaguaguagua, I finally rescued a rich and kind-hearted person!" She held her puppy and jumped.


    Yun Dai couldn''t help but start to wonder if this duck-like Ji Tangtang wandered in the snow every day, just to save a passerby who was about to freeze to death, and then asked others to give her money to her Cai Mi Niang and take her out to play ?


    Superb.


    The best for a family.


    But Yundai has no time to manage these now.


    She buried her face in Zhao Yuanjing''s arms, wrapped her arms around his tight waist, and the joy and happiness in her heart blossomed into small flowers, jumping in the snow, splashing countless icy glints.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    I came back late today, let''s update these first, and there will be more later.

 Chapter 1417： Ride together

    In any case, Yun Dai didn''t expect Zhao Yuanjing to chase him.


    And also found himself accurately.


    She can probably remember this feeling of surprise for a lifetime.


    Ji Tangtang wanted to go back to the cave to get something. While they were waiting underneath, Yun Dai learned the whole story from Zhao Yuanjing.


    It turned out that two months before the entourage of the Qianwei Jintai faction went back to report it, Zhao Yuanjing realized what was wrong.


    She is going to kill Hua Jinmo.


    In order not to affect Da Zhou, she has to choose to do it elsewhere.


    After Zhao Yuanjing asked Zhao Shu, he knew that there was a perfect town here, so he determined Yundai''s goal. So he spent three days arranging the political affairs, claiming that he and the queen were going to rest in a mountain village outside for a while, then took a few entourages and rode lightly, all the way north, chasing Xiao Ziye''s motorcade.


    Xiao Ziye was also in a panic when he discovered that his sister was missing.


    After Zhao Yuanjing asked carefully, he quickly found the bridge that was blown up by Yun Dai and the mess all over the floor.


    Then, it''s easy.


    He followed the traces of the motorcade to Shiquan Town, spent money to enter the town, and met Wei Jintai. Spend more money to buy Yundai news from Ji Wenyuan.


    Then it''s here.


    Yun Dai smirked: "Ji Wenyuan even sells news about her own tribe?"


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said: "In Shiquan Town, as long as you give money, as long as they have it, you can buy it. This is the rule of Shiquan Town."


    What else can Yun Dai say.


    I can only sigh, the world is full of surprises.


    After a long while, Ji Tangtang came out.


    She carried a huge burden, bigger than hers.


    It is difficult for her to be so small that she can carry it.


    Yun Dai said, "Ji Tangtang, are you moving or going to see your brother?"


    Ji Tangtang was overwhelmed by the baggage: "Just kidding, I finally got the chance to go out. I won''t be back in three years."


    "...Does your mother know?"


    "I know." Ji Tangtang took a breath, holding a small waist with one hand, "This is the tradition of our Jiuli nationality. Before inheriting the patriarch, the saint had to experience three years outside. My mother never wanted me to leave. Now she There is no reason to object, and you can only let me go. So, Yundai, you must not have any pressure."


    "That''s it."


    Yun Dai relaxed.


    Then, let''s go.


    She and Zhao Yuanjing rode a horse together.


    Ji Tangtang was riding a tall deer, hanging the burden on the antlers, and the puppy Gugua followed the deer, jumping around, leaving a string of deep plum blossom marks in the snow.


    Although the deer is tall, but the burden is too big, it seems a bit funny.


    Ji Tangtang is happy.


    Leaving the Jiuli tribe, Xu Hu led a team of guards waiting, and Wei Jintai was also there.


    Seeing the empress come out safely, their expressions relaxed.


    Wei Jintai''s tears brushed down.


    He jumped off his horse, ran behind the emperor, and was about to kneel down, but was stopped by Zhao Yuanjing''s gaze.


    He didn''t want to reveal his identity with Yun Dai.


    Wei Jintai was also clever, awake immediately, and changed his words quickly: "The master is safe, the slave is at peace."


    "Get up, Artest." Yun Dai smiled, "You are fine, I am very happy."


    Wei Jintai stood up and wiped away tears.


    He fought with Hua Jinmo''s men last night, and later found out that the empress was missing. She was almost scared to death and didn''t sleep all night. Had it not been for the emperor, he would have almost apologized for himself.

 Chapter 1418： Seems to have seen it somewhere

    Wei Jintai was relaxed and found a girl riding a deer on the side.


    The girl''s dress is simple and pure.


    The girl riding a deer also tilted her head, and her dark eyes were also looking at Wei Jintai.


    "Atay, this is Ji Tangtang, Ji Wenyuan''s younger sister, the young patriarch of the Jiuli tribe." Seeing this, Yun Dai introduced them, "Tangtang, this is Artai, our guard."


    "You are like a little wolf." Ji Tangtang pointed out Wei Jintai''s characteristics sharply.


    Wei Jintai said: "You are like a dog."


    Yundai black line.


    Artest, you want to be an orphan like this.


    Who knows that Ji Tangtang is not angry. He pointed to Guagua and said, "I like dogs."


    "Yes, the dog is very good." Wei Jintai looked serious, "Where are you going?"


    "I... don''t know, just walk around."


    "Why not come to our Great Week?" Wei Jintai suggested.


    Ji Tangtang blinked big eyes and looked suspiciously at Yun Dai: "Yun Dai, you said you are from Beiqi."


    Yundai was suddenly embarrassed.


    Ji Tangtang was not angry either, and said with a smile: "I heard that the Eastern Zhou Dynasty is warm and rich. I''ll go and take a look at the colorful flowers, okay?"


    "Long feet on your body, go wherever you like."


    "Then I will go to Dongzhou."


    "Are you not going to see your brother?"


    "I want to see." Ji Tangtang said seriously, "You promised me that you would take me to see my brother in Shiquan Town."


    "Ji Tangtang, do you know that people don''t always speak seriously."


    "I take it seriously." Ji Tangtang looked at her in pitch black, "Will you take me?"


    "Not going."


    "Yun Dai."


    "what?"


    "The pair of bells on your ears, I seem to have seen it somewhere." Ji Tangtang said suddenly.


    Yun Dai and Zhao Yuanjing looked at each other.


    "Have you really seen this?" Yun Dai pointed to her ear.


    "I have seen it." Ji Tangtang said calmly, "I am not you, I will not lie."


    "Where?" Yun Dai asked urgently, her heart pounding.


    After searching for the old way for a long time, there was no news, but now she got clues in this far north, how she was not surprised and unhappy.


    Ji Tangtang bulged her mouth into a bag, and her mouth pouted into a red flower.


    "Don''t tell me." She said, "You always lie to me. Unless you take me to see my brother, I will tell you."


    "Go go, go now!" Yun Dai said immediately.


    A smile appeared on Ji Tangtang''s face: "Yun Dai, you are actually pretty good. Let''s go?"


    "Go, go now." Yun Dai raised her face and asked Zhao Yuanjing, "Go?"


    "Go." Zhao Yuanjing held the reins with one hand, and put her arms around her waist. He condensed his eyebrows for a moment, and said, "Could it be that this bell is related to the Jiuli?"


    "I knew it when I went to Shiquan Town."


    The group returned to Shiquan Town.


    Ji Tangtang pounced on Ji Wenyuan and said with a smile: "Brother!"


    Ji Wenyuan pulled her off, sleeved his arms, and said with a smile: "Sister, did you find a kind rich man?"


    "It''s her." Ji Tangtang raised her yingrun slender fingers and pointed at Yun Dai.


    Ji Wenyuan smiled: "It turned out to be you. I recognized you as a girl yesterday. In the past few days, Shiquan town has welcomed many distinguished guests, and all of them are generous. I''m so happy."


    Zhao Yuanjing took out a silver ticket to him and said, "I''ll be generous again and buy a message from you."


    "Yeah!" Ji Wenyuan was pleased, "please say your guests."


    Yundai took a step forward and showed him the bell on her ear, "Do you know this? Your sister said she has seen it. I know that you will not sell fake news when you collect money, so I ask you if you spend money. Please be aware of everything. Exhausted."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Good night, two chapters will be added tomorrow morning.

 Chapter 1419： A bit sour

    "Guests don''t worry, I do business in the whole town, and I have never been a young man. However, before that, there are still some accounts, we have to do the calculations."


    Wrapped in a fat leather jacket, Ji Wenyuan put his hands in the sleeve cage, smiling and making a profit from a profiteer.


    Yun Dai was surprised: "What do I have to do with you?"


    "Last night, you were in Shiquan Town, who you want to kill, I can''t control. But, you damaged the inn, is this true?"


    "¡­¡­Yes."


    "The girl doesn''t deny it, it''s easy to do. The rules of the whole town, damage to the items here, is to compensate."


    Yun Dai looked at Wei Jintai and wondered that she didn''t damage anything last night, probably only kicked a stool and a few cups.


    As for what guard Jintai did, she doesn''t know.


    When Wei Jintai saw her look over, he immediately said: "Last night, the humble duty damaged three tables, five stools, and seventeen cups..."


    As Yun Dai listened, she couldn''t think about the table, chair and bench.


    Wei Jintai did not stop, and continued: "Three jasper screens, glazed lampshades, two windows, stairs, bed..."


    "Stop!" Yun Dai interrupted him, "Why is there still a bed?"


    "Escape into the guest room alone..."


    "Understand, go on." Yun Dai was calm, her cheeks a little sour.


    Wei Jintai said: "Nothing else... By the way, when the last person was chasing, that person ran on the roof..."


    Yun Dai''s eyelids twitched: "You even lifted the roof of someone''s house?"


    She could already imagine the mess of that inn.


    "Okay, don''t say it." Yun Dai waved her hand weakly, and said to Ji Wenyuan, "Boss Ji, just tell me, how much will I pay you."


    "Not much, not much, the price here is always fair."


    Ji Wenyuan unknowingly pulled out a small abacus from there, and squeaked it for a while, and said, "The total is 112,000 and 1,200 silver."


    Yun Dai: "..."


    Ji Wenyuan sighed tightly, and said, "Let¡¯s see that you are a nice girl, and you take care of my sister for me. I am personally in charge, and you will be spared the odds. You only need to pay me one hundred thousand taels of silver. ."


    Wei Jintai said angrily: "You are Mingqiu!"


    "I said, the prices in Shiquan Town are fair, and the children are not deceived. No matter who you are, when you get here, the price is the same." Ji Wenyuan still smiles like a Maitreya Buddha.


    Ji Tangtang hugged Guagua and said, "Yun Dai, this is true. My brother never corrupts people in Shiquan Town."


    Yun Dai raised her hand and rubbed her a little sour cheek, and said, "Just to rebuild an inn, how much does it cost? He opened his mouth and it was one hundred thousand taels. The money fell from the world?"


    "Shiquan town is different." Ji Wenyuan''s eyes were sincere, and Yun Dai was almost convinced by him.


    But after another thought, I felt that it was not the case.


    This is clearly the price on the ground.


    "But one hundred thousand taels of silver is for him." Zhao Yuanjing said casually.


    Yun Dai breathed.


    She wanted to bargain...


    Yundai quickly calculated her own small treasury in her heart, and allocated 20,000 yuan for bridge repairs, probably... barely able?


    It''s not enough, so gather some antique porcelains.


    After completing this calculation, Yun Dai touched her sore cheek with a difficult tone: "Okay, I will pay you one hundred thousand. However, I don''t have that much money now."


    "It''s okay, I will let someone take it."


    "Where can I get it?"

 Chapter 1420： Big elbow, white rice

    Ji Wenyuan folded his hands and showed an innocent smile: "Eastern Zhou Imperial Palace. Don''t ask me how I know your identities, remember, this is Shiquan Town. If you ask, you will have to pay."


    Yun Dai glanced at Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing was lowering his eyes, rubbing his fingers with a piece of snow-white silk, as if he hadn''t heard this.


    Yun Dai thought to herself that Shiquan Town''s notoriety spread far and wide. After entering, she felt that it was not worthy of the truth, but after she understood a little bit, she found that everything was strange and mysterious.


    This Shiquan town, sandwiched between the two great powers of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty and the Northern Qi Dynasty, can stand safely. If you don''t have some skills, I''m afraid you can''t do it.


    Yun Dai couldn''t help but glanced at Ji Wenyuan a few more times, her eyes stopped at the scar on his cheek.


    Without waiting for her to look again, he hooked her back with both hands.


    The next moment, she returned to Zhao Yuanjing''s purple fox fur cloak.


    You need to tap your toes to barely see the person on the other side.


    "Boss Ji, you can talk about this pair of bells now." Zhao Yuanjing carefully folded the handkerchief and stuffed it into his sleeve, which was a good time to say.


    Ji Wenyuan glanced at his white and slender fingers.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s hands are not inferior to his appearance.


    Evenly slender, like a green white hole flute, and jade as bright and clean.


    Yun Dai has touched these hands many times, but she knows that these hands look like art treasures, but there are many thin calluses on the palms and fingers.


    He has never stopped practicing martial arts in these years.


    Looking at it, Ji Wenyuan couldn''t help but want to touch it and try it out.


    "Ah." He looked away. "Although I don''t know where the girl got the pair of bells, the bells are originally from the Jiuli ethnic group."


    really.


    Yun Dai said calmly, "It''s noon, find a place to eat something, and speak slowly?"


    Ji Wenyuan remembered the good food on the table she cooked yesterday, and couldn''t help but swallowed his saliva, and said, "If the girl makes another table of wine and food..."


    "I personally cook, not for nothing."


    "I''ll give you this news for nothing!" Ji Wenyuan took out the banknote he got from Zhao Yuanjing again.


    Zhao Yuanjing embraced Yun Dai''s waist, standing leisurely without moving.


    Xu Hu immediately stepped forward to take the bank note.


    "Come here, come to my house." Ji Wenyuan couldn''t wait to satisfy his appetite.


    Yundai rolled her sleeves, walked into Ji Wenyuan''s kitchen, and began to fry.


    After half an hour, a table of food was served.


    The snow-white rice is bright and white.


    A large oily elbow, the chopsticks poke, the skin and the flesh are separated.


    The fat and tender skin melts in the mouth, the meat is swallowed, and the lips and teeth remain fragrant.


    Scrambled eggs with green peppers, green and slightly crisp green peppers, golden and lightly burnt eggs, slightly spicy and pungent. Stir the fragrant white rice, mixed with a slightly spicy taste.


    It''s literally.


    Everyone immersed themselves in bitterness, and did not hear the slightest voice on the table.


    After the storm cloud surging, Ji Wenyuan picked up the last drop of soup and hiccuped comfortably.


    "It''s so refreshing that I haven''t eaten in a long time!" He gave Yun Dai a thumbs up, "The girl is good at cooking."


    Yun Dai is modest: "General."


    "I heard that you are taking my sister to Dongzhou?"


    "She is going."


    "Take me one?" Ji Wenyuanwu''s eyes rolled brightly, cunning and innocence appeared on his face at the same time, like a child and a romantic man who disturbed people''s hearts.


    Yundai took out Pazi and wiped her mouth, and said: "The feet are on your own body, where you love to go. The meal is over, now you can talk about the origin of this pair of pendants."


    Zhao Yuanjing picked up the teacup.


    Xu Hu understood and took his subordinates out.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    It''s not twelve o''clock, it''s still morning... Have you thought about what to eat for a good afternoon?

 Chapter 1421： Dont say she is stupid

    Only Yun Dai, Zhao Yuanjing, Ji Wenyuan and Ji Tangtang were left in the room.


    Guagua was also there, lying on Ji Tangtang''s lap, dozing lazily.


    Both Yun Dai and Zhao Yuanjing concentrated, waiting for Ji Wenyuan to speak.


    Ji Wenyuan picked up the teacup and took a few sips before saying: "This pair of bells is something that has been handed down from generations to generations from the Jiuli tribe. It is not precious, but there is a rather poignant legend."


    "What legend?"


    "Legend or something... I can''t remember clearly." Ji Wenyuan shrugged, "In short, if the blood of a most affectionate man gets on the pair of bells, it will stimulate the pair of bells'' weird abilities."


    "What ability?" Yun Dai asked.


    "If any woman wears the pair of bells, they will live and die together from then on."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s fingers holding the teacup tightened suddenly, his porcelain white nails gently digging at the edge of the teacup, his eyes lowered, and he didn''t speak.


    Yun Dai was a little anxious, and asked, "How can you live and die together? Please make it clear!"


    Ji Wenyuan glanced at the handsome man with the golden purple cloak, and smiled: "If the pair of bells is not stained with his blood...It''s a bit troublesome, but it doesn''t matter. In short, if you die, he will die too. If he dies, you won¡¯t survive. Each is alive."


    Yun Dai was astonished in her heart.


    Zhao Yuanhe got it right.


    Did he really meet an old Taoist priest?


    Yun Dai hurriedly asked, "Since this bell belongs to your Jiuli tribe, why did it live out and be obtained by an old Taoist priest?"


    "Old Taoist?" Ji Wenyuan blinked, "Although I don''t know who the old Taoist you are talking about. But the last person who wore these bells was the previous patriarch."


    Ji Tangtang answered, "It''s our mother-in-law."


    Yundai knew that the mother-in-law in her mouth meant her grandmother.


    In the tradition of the Jiuli nationality, the patriarch is passed down from female to male.


    Ji Wenyuan went on to say: "When her mother-in-law was still a saint, she fell in love with a man, and she was so dizzy that she secretly used the pair of bells."


    "and after?"


    "Later... the man changed his heart and died."


    "Mother-in-law is also dead?"


    Ji Wenyuan gave her a surprised look: "If the mother-in-law is dead, where did we come from?"


    Yun Dai replied: "In this way, there is still a way to crack this pair of bells."


    "Yes, that is natural. It just has to pay a small price."


    "What''s the price?"


    "One death and one maimed." Ji Wenyuan smiled slightly, and what he said caused a chill in people''s hearts. "At the beginning, the man changed his heart, and the elder of the clan tried his best to break the two bells. Although the man is dead, the mother-in-law has also lost her ears."


    Yun Dai was frightened: "Do you want to cut off your ears?"


    "Stupid. I''m deaf!" Ji Wenyuan shook his head, thinking that this sweet little beauty has excellent cooking skills, but his brain is not enough.


    Zhao Yuanjing knocked his chopsticks on his hand.


    Ji Wenyuan hissed, covering the back of his hand, and looking at Zhao Yuanjing blankly, "What are you... hitting me?"


    "Don''t say she is stupid. She is the smartest woman in the world."


    "..." Ji Wenyuan also had nothing to say.


    Yun Dai felt a little worried.


    This bell is too evil. If it is a true couple, it would be fine if they could live and die together. But if it was to punish the one who changed his mind, it also hurt the other.


    It''s not a good thing.


    Zhao Yuanjing asked, "Is there no other way?"

 Chapter 1422： Farewell

    "No." Ji Wenyuan was very sure, "Guests should know that I am in business, and there is no reason to let a lavish client like you do not do business. This pair of bells is nothing important."


    Ji Tangtang looked at Yun Dai a little worried, and said softly: "Why do you have to take it down? Actually, this bell is nothing. As long as you don''t change your mind, that''s it."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s face was a little heavy when he heard this.


    Yun Dai shook her head at her and motioned her not to speak.


    Ji Wenyuan saw the clue, and smiled: "Sister, don''t you see this? The man who gave her the bell is not the one she likes."


    "So?" Ji Tangtang blinked his **** and white eyes, "but I heard that this bell can''t be taken off."


    She stretched out her hand to touch Yundai''s ears and bells, and said in surprise: "If you remove them forcibly, you might cut your ears. But if you do, the man will die. You may also become deaf. Just like before. Like her mother-in-law."


    Yun Dai felt a little cold in her heart.


    I thought I finally found out the source of the bell, but I got such a result.


    It''s better not to know.


    Seeing that they were both silent and silent, Ji Tangtang cleared his throat and comforted Yun Dai when the atmosphere in the room was a bit depressed, "Don''t worry, as long as you are both alive, in fact, this bell will have no effect on you. Maybe. It can save your life at the critical moment."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Thank you for your comfort."


    In fact, she didn''t care about the pair of bells very much, except for occasionally being affected by King Qin''s emotions, she could hardly feel the presence of the bells.


    King Qin was a natural indifferent and cold temperament, basically...


    Will not be affected.


    Most of the reason she wanted to remove the bell was because of Zhao Yuanjing.


    She didn''t want Zhao Yuanjing to have a knot in her heart, nor did she want Zhao Yuanjing to always suspect her and Qin Wang.


    But now...


    Yundai would never risk becoming deaf and forcibly remove the bell.


    She cherishes her body very much.


    Not only will it not take it, but also protect it so that outsiders cannot know this secret.


    As for what Zhao Yuanjing thought...


    Yun Dai thought, go to him.


    Don''t let her become disabled.


    Zhao Yuanjing stood up and said, "I have eaten the meal, and I have inquired about the news. Dai''er, let me go back with me."


    After two months away from home, Yun Dai was also strangely worried.


    So ready to return.


    I don''t know what Ji Wenyuan thinks, but he has to follow his sister and go on the road with them. It is said that I am tired of seeing the boundless desert and white snow, I have never seen the new red and green in the south, and I want to go shopping.


    The two brothers and sisters can take care of each other on the road together.


    Yun Dai thought, otherwise she would have to worry about the safety of the little girl Ji Tangtang when she returned to Kyoto. With so many wise brothers following, she doesn''t have to worry about it.


    While waiting for them to pack up and salute, Yun Dai went to get her Zhaoye little lion horse, and asked Xu Hu to find out the whereabouts of Hua Jinmo, while on the other hand, asked Wei Jintai to find Xiao Ziye''s motorcade.


    At this moment, I don''t know where they are.


    Wei Jintai came back soon. It was a coincidence that Xiao Ziye''s motorcade was just ten miles away from Shiquan Town and was planning to send someone to Shiquan Town to find Yundai.


    Yun Dai turned to Zhao Yuanjing and said, "I''m going to talk to Prince Xiao alone."


    Zhao Yuanjing closed her cape and hat, glanced at the boundless snowfield, pointed to the north, and said, "Go further, it is Canglan Town, and the past is Beiqi. You are here, do you want to take a look at yours? Your biological father?"

 Chapter 1423： What a greedy Ji Wenyuan

    Yun Dai shook her head: "Don''t go."


    "You don''t want to see your biological father?" Zhao Yuanjing said, "Don''t worry, I am here this time. No one in the court knows except for the Empress Dowager and the young uncle. They thought I was recuperating with you in the Zhuangzi. ."


    Yun Dai said, "What if I don''t see it?"


    Zhao Yuanjing stretched out her hand, put her arms around her shoulders, and smiled: "Really not going? This may be your only chance. I can only let you be willful this time. After returning to Kyoto, I probably won''t let you go easily. left."


    Yun Dai still shook her head.


    Except for the blood relationship, there is really no need for her to meet with the Northern Qi Emperor.


    What''s more, the two sides have different stances, and seeing each other only added a lot of trouble.


    Zhao Yuanjing just didn''t want her to regret it, so it was enough to see her determined.


    "This time you hunt down Hua Jinmo, can you succeed?" Zhao Yuanjing asked her the ultimate goal of this trip.


    "No."


    Yun Dai talked about her journey.


    Zhao Yuanjing also found it strange.


    According to Yun Dai''s description, when she was about to give Hua Jinmo a fatal blow, she was stopped.


    The people who stopped only took Hua Jinmo away and left Yun Dai in place, neither hurting her nor saving her.


    If that person is from Hua Jinmo, there is no reason not to take the opportunity to kill Yun Dai.


    But if it''s not from Hua Jinmo, why save him?


    unless¡­¡­


    Yun Dai and Zhao Yuanjing looked at each other, and at the same time a guess emerged in their hearts.


    "Ji Wenyuan?"


    "Ji Wenyuan!"


    They spoke in unison.


    If it was Ji Wenyuan who rescued Hua Jinmo, this would make sense.


    He does things for money, and Hua Jinmo will undoubtedly give him a lot of money.


    Having rescued Hua Jinmo, Ji Wenyuan can tell his sister Ji Tangtang and rush to rescue her.


    In this way, both of them survived and would not meet each other.


    Yun Dai was furious: "What a greedy Ji Wenyuan, if he really saved Hua Jinmo, I can''t spare him!"


    Zhao Yuanjing was very calm: "Dai''er, I can''t blame Ji Wenyuan for this matter. To him, you are the same, but you can be a trader. As the boss of Shiquan Town, he is only responsible for collecting money and doing things, regardless of you. What about the grievances."


    "Nevertheless, it is too hurtful. I still cook for him without a doubt. In the eyes of others, I am just a pile of silver."


    "What''s this, everyone has their own way of living." Zhao Yuanjing saw her white face flushed with anger, like a new peach covered with soft fluff, so she couldn''t help but touched it a few times. Silky and feels great.


    At this time, Wei Jintai came over with Zhaoye Lion.


    Yun Dai mounted her horse and Wei Jintai followed her.


    "Aren''t you coming with me?" Yun Dai asked Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing shook his head: "I''m going out this time, so I don''t want anyone who is irrelevant to know. You can say goodbye by yourself."


    After all, he is the Emperor of the Great Zhou, and Xiao Ziye is the prince of Northern Qi, and the relationship will never be truly harmonious. If the people of Xiao Ziye knew that the Emperor of the Great Zhou was here, it would be hard to guarantee that something happened.


    Yun Dai rode a horse and took Artai to meet Xiao Ziye ten miles outside the town.


    Looking at the back of the white horse in the red dress, the smile on Zhao Yuanjing''s lips gradually dissipated.


    "Xu Hu."


    "The humble position!" Xu Hu lowered his voice, "By your majesty''s order, the humble position has found the location of Hua Jinmo. It''s just that the humble position doesn''t understand, why don''t you tell the empress directly?"

 Chapter 1424： Goodbye

    Zhao Yuanjing did not answer, but patted the falling snow on the collar of his cloak, his thin lips pressed into a red line.


    Xu Hu didn''t dare to ask any more questions, and said softly: "Now Hua Jinmo is being guarded by Boss Ji''s people. If you want to kill him, I''m afraid to alarm Boss Ji."


    "How was it alarmed?" Zhao Yuanjing''s voice was chilly, "In Dazhou, I didn''t want to cause more troubles and didn''t move him. Not to mention that she killed the queen''s maid, but if he assassinated the queen, I would not bypass him. he."


    Xu Hu bowed his head: "This person deserves to die."


    "As for Ji Wenyuan, if he is willing to make Shiquan Town stable, it''s easy to say. If he doesn''t want to, I don''t mind putting Shiquan Town into the territory of the Great Zhou." Zhao Yuanjing looked around, "The place where snow falls all the year round is also Pretty beautiful."


    Xu Hu said softly, "However, behind Shiquan Town is the Jiuli tribe."


    "Jiu Li, as long as they don''t do it, I will let them go first." Zhao Yuanjing slowly let out a sigh of heat, and quickly dissipated in the wind and snow.


    Xu Hu said, "Do you really want to kill Huajinmo? Lord, if Huajinmo can''t send the artillery back to Beiqi in time, King Ling will soon be defeated by the imperial family. This civil strife will end too soon. It is impossible to consume the power of the Northern Qi at all. Our army..."


    Zhao Yuanjing stretched out his slender fingers with even joints to catch a hexagonal snowflake.


    The snow was dry and the temperature was extremely low, and the snow did not melt for a while.


    Zhao Yuanjing shot the snowflakes out and said, "Without Huajinmo, the artillery can''t be shipped back? Without Huajinmo, there are his men."


    "Lord, let''s go to see Hua Jinmo now, the empress will be back anytime."


    "Let''s go."


    Zhao Yuanjing turned around.


    The golden and purple cloak raised a gust of wind, blowing away the snow flakes, and shining with ten thousand bits of fine silver light.


    ...


    Riding a little white horse, Yun Dai found Xiao Ziye''s motorcade.


    Xiao Ziye''s anxious hair turned white this night.


    He regretted that he did not personally accompany his sister, because his arm was not convenient for riding, he could not find it personally. He sent several groups of people to look around, and he was about to enter the notorious Shiquan town when he saw Wei Jintai coming.


    Xiao Ziye clutched his heart for a long time.


    Until Yundai rode towards Zhaoye Lion Horse, slowly coming.


    "Sister!" Xiao Ziye jumped out of the carriage, unable to stand for a while due to an arm injury, slipped and fell into the snow.


    Yun Dai hurriedly jumped off his horse, ran to help him, and saw that his face was covered with snow, and her heart was sore. "His Royal Highness has not healed from his injuries, but now he has been on the road for several days, I don''t know when he will get better.


    She pulled out the veil and wiped the snow from his face.


    Xiao Ziye was enjoying his sister''s care, and he didn''t know how happy he was.


    "Sister, where have you been this evening? I am worried about you."


    "I wanted to go out with Artai to explore the way to see if I could get some prey, but I was accidentally lost." Yun Dai didn''t change her face, "Fortunately, I found Shiquan Town and spent the night there."


    Xiao Ziye''s heart lingered.


    "Sister, you are from the south. There are snowy fields everywhere. It''s easy to get lost. Legend has it that there are murderous monsters in Shiquan town. It''s luck for you to retreat with your whole body."


    "His Royal Highness also believes the rumors from the outside?" Yun Dai smiled, "Actually, it''s not bad inside. Basically, as long as you have money, your life will not be worse than in the palace."


    "Really?" Xiao Ziye had no interest in Shiquan Town, and took his sister''s hand. "Sister, since you are safe, let''s go ahead? Since last night, we have no news about the Huajinmo team. . I am worried that he has gone far. We have to catch up quickly."

 Chapter 1425： Sanbei

    Yundai hesitated, withdrew her hand, and said softly: "His Royal Highness, go ahead. I...I will send you here."


    "Are you not leaving?"


    "Yes, it was originally intended to be delivered for only two days, but it has been so long now. After that, it will be the northern Qi realm, so I will not continue to deliver it."


    Xiao Ziye was a little anxious: "Since it has been sent so far, it will be Bei Qi. Sister, you just follow me back to the palace and see your father, right?"


    "I have been away for too long and must go back." Yun Dai said mildly, but her expression was firm, "Your Highness, let''s separate here."


    She took the Zhaoye lion horse and handed the reins to his hand, and said: "This Zhaoye lion, your Highness, also take it home. This is your treasure from the Northern Qi Dynasty, too expensive. I can''t accept it."


    Xiao Ziye looked at her in confusion: "Sister doesn''t like this gift?"


    "It''s not a question of like or not, but I can''t accept it."


    "This is a gift I gave to my sister. If my sister refuses to accept it, she would simply not admit her relationship with Beiqi." Xiao Ziye felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, feeling a little blocked in his throat.


    He touched Zhaoye Lion''s head and said to it: "Yinguang, you must follow the princess and protect her."


    Zhaoye Lion Ma let out a snorted lightly, and poked his head towards Yundai, docile and gentle.


    This scene looked incredible in the eyes of the other guards.


    Zhaoye Lions and Horses are so precious and rare, not only because of their noble blood, but also because of their fast speed and strong endurance. He is one of the best in the world.


    And this kind of horse is often extremely difficult to tame and has a violent temperament. Unless the owner it recognizes, no stranger is allowed to approach it.


    This little lion has kicked and injured several people since its birth.


    But it is docile to Yundai like a cat, and shows no violent temper.


    Yundai thought that Zhaoye Lion Horse was a gentle horse.


    But this horse is too precious, Yun Dai did not intend to recognize the Northern Qi imperial family, nor did he want to go back to be the princess of Northern Qi. If you receive such a valuable gift, you will be ashamed.


    When she took the horse on her way out, she made up her mind to return the horse to Xiao Ziye when she parted.


    Xiao Ziye was determined not to.


    Yun Dai turned around and left, but the Zhaoye Lion and Horse trot to follow.


    "Yinguang, you go back." Yundai drove it away.


    Zhaoye Lion Horse still kicked and followed her, no matter how Yundai told it to go, it refused.


    Standing in front of the carriage, Xiao Ziye looked almost crying.


    "Sister, take it back with you. This kind of horse, once the owner is identified, if it is abandoned by the owner, it will not survive."


    Yun Dai stopped.


    Yin Guang leaned in immediately, biting the rein in his mouth, and stuffed it into her hand.


    Yun Dai felt relieved at once.


    She was silent for a while, then raised her hand to pat the top of Yinguang''s head, "Good horse."


    Xiao Ziye walked over slowly, and saw that she was finally willing to take the silver light''s rein. He was a little happy, "Sister, in fact, I''m already very happy that you can follow so far. This proves that in your heart it is not that you have no feelings for the Daqi royal family. It¡¯s just because of your identity... No matter what, I respect your choice. Since you don¡¯t want to return to your identity... let¡¯s say goodbye here."


    "Okay. Your Highness, take care." Yun Dai took the silver rope, turned and walked towards Wei Jintai who was waiting in front.


    After walking for a while, she couldn''t help turning her head and saw Xiao Ziye still standing in place, looking towards this place.

 Chapter 1426： brother

    Yun Dai stopped, let Yin Guang wait where she was, and walked back to Xiao Ziye alone.


    Xiao Ziye was losing her heart and her eyes were red, but when she was back, she hurriedly lowered her eyes and tried to cover it up.


    Yun Dai''s eyes swept across his injured right shoulder.


    She remembered that she smashed Hua Jinmo''s right arm with a shotgun.


    In this way, it can be regarded as revenge for him.


    "Does younger sister have anything else to explain?" Xiao Ziye asked.


    Yun Dai said: "After going back, rest more and take good care of the injury, otherwise it will be easy to leave the root of the disease."


    "I know that before leaving, Imperial Doctor Ouyang had already explained to me in detail and gave me medicine."


    "Then, I will leave."


    Yun Dai turned around and walked two steps, then turned her head and waved her hand, "It''s cold outside, go back to the carriage, brother."


    After speaking, she stepped on the snow and ran to Yin Guang, turned up and left with Wei Jintai.


    Xiao Ziye stood there blankly, looking at the red figure on the snowy white horse''s back, gradually disappearing into the snow mist, and suddenly came back to his senses.


    Just now...


    She seemed to call herself "Brother"?


    Did you hear me wrong?


    No, definitely not!


    She called his brother!


    She finally called!


    She was finally willing to admit her identity as the royal bloodline of the Northern Qi Dynasty!


    Xiao Ziye couldn''t bear the immense joy in his heart. He bent down and grabbed a handful of snow and threw it into the air. He yelled a few times.


    The entourage and guards in the convoy behind him looked at him like this, all staring at each other, wondering why his Crown Prince suddenly became so awkward.


    The two ministers who were attending came over, saluted, and asked anxiously: "Your Highness, what are you?"


    Xiao Ziye turned around and grabbed his shoulders, his joy was uttered: "I am so happy, I am very happy! I have never been so happy in the past few years. If there is a guqin here, I must play a song!"


    The two ministers exchanged glances.


    One of them courageously said: "His Royal Highness, although beauty is very popular. But after all, you are the prince of Daqi. You must not have any connection with the Dongzhou woman. What''s more..."


    "Not to mention your size!"


    Xiao Ziye heard what he said badly, and patted his forehead vigorously, "Old stuff, what nonsense? I treat them like my sister!"


    The minister held his head, thinking that no matter how much you want your sister, you can''t recognize a Dongzhou woman.


    We have so many good women in Daqi, isn''t it enough for you to choose to be your sister?


    But he dared not say this in front of His Royal Highness, lest he be beaten again.


    "Leaving, go back to Daqi!"


    Xiao Ziye''s emotions were dominated by joy, and he was too lazy to control these sour officials under his hands. He turned and got into the carriage, holding the snack box prepared by his sister, kneading a piece of cake, taking a bite, and savoring it carefully.


    ...


    Yundai and Artai returned to Shiquan Town and found Zhao Yuanjing who was sitting in a small tea shop drinking tea.


    "I''m back?" Zhao Yuanjing saw her back, and didn''t ask anything, but waved, "Come here, the tea here is good."


    Yun Dai looked at this tea shop.


    Looking at the dust outside, the decoration inside is clean and elegant, burning silver frost charcoal, warm and comfortable.


    To be praised by Zhao Yuanjing for a good tea is definitely not a common product.


    But Yundai didn''t have the elegance of tasting tea by nature, so she picked it up as thirst quenching water and drank it all in one go.


    After drinking, I slapped my lips and noticed that there was a mellow fragrance between my lips and teeth, which lasted for a long time.


    "What kind of tea is this?"


    "Lao Junmei." Zhao Yuanjing put down his tea cup and stood up, "The hour is almost up, let''s go back. The return journey is easy. Let''s take the waterway and save some time."

 Chapter 1427： Enough you

    Yundai naturally had no objections, and everything was subject to his arrangements.


    On such a cold day, Zhao Yuanjing was naturally reluctant to let Yun Dai ride a horse, so he spent money to buy a large carriage from Ji Wenyuan, which was quite luxurious.


    Can sit, lie down, and roll.


    When Ji Wenyuan and Ji Tangtang appeared, Ji Tangtang was also nestled in the carriage. The deer she was riding on was tied to the carriage with a rope.


    The huge burden was tied to the top of the carriage and covered with a tarp.


    Ji Wenyuan was rather anxious.


    When passing by Zhao Yuanjing''s side, he didn''t look good either.


    "This time I am going to Da Zhou, I am afraid it will be difficult, Boss Ji should be careful." Xu Hu''s words were accompanied by a few warnings.


    Ji Wenyuan yelled twice and got into his sister''s carriage.


    Yundai heard his cry and poked her head out: "Who is screaming?"


    Zhao Yuanjing answered calmly: "Boss Ji."


    "What happened to him?"


    "His God of Wealth is gone."


    "Who is gone?"


    "Hua Jinmo."


    "...Huh?" Yun Dai kept her mouth open, looking at Zhao Yuanjing''s side face, "You, you come in and talk to me."


    "okay!"


    Zhao Yuanjing immediately abandoned the horse and jumped into her carriage.


    The carriage is warm, comfortable and spacious.


    Enough for two people.


    "Zhao Yuanjing, you killed Hua Jinmo?"


    "Yes." Zhao Yuanjing unwrapped his cloak, chose the most comfortable position and lay down halfway, and said leisurely, "I let Xu Hu find him, and then it ended up with him."


    Yun Dai stared at him for a while.


    "I thought you never wanted me to kill Hua Jinmo."


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s the right time." Zhao Yuanjing raised his hand to caress her cheek, moving gently, "He is the one who is going to kill you, and he killed the powerful maid beside you. How could I not let you Revenge? This time I came in secret and started in a place like Shiquan Town, so that King Ling would not be angry with me."


    Yun Dai smiled bitterly: "Unexpectedly, you helped in the end."


    "I will help you, it is justified."


    "However, you are also big-hearted, just throw the court down and run after me?"


    "Do you think that I have been in Kyoto for 20 years and I am not bored? Being an emperor is very hard. I took the opportunity to rest for two months and the sky won''t fall down. Besides, there is also a little emperor sitting in Beijing."


    Yun Dai leaned on his shoulder and said nothing.


    Sometimes, she wondered about the relationship between the nephew and uncle.


    Zhao Yuanjing tried many times to test King Qin, obviously distrusted. But he is willing to entrust all the affairs of the state to him.


    This is obviously trust to the extreme.


    Yun Dai didn''t understand, so she didn''t want to. He took off his shoes and socks, exposing his frail and boneless white feet, and he reached out and rubbed his heart.


    I have been running and climbing for the past two days, and the soles of my feet have been blistered.


    "Come here." Zhao Yuanjing met, took her feet and massaged them carefully.


    Yun Dai''s feet itchy by his soft fingers, she couldn''t help but retract, "itch."


    Zhao Yuanjing has been separated from her for many days, day and night, and now on the carriage returning safely, seeing her pretty face, his mind is floating.


    "What to hide? I just don''t touch the soles of my feet." Zhao Yuanjing dragged her feet over, and squeezed her nails on the soles of her feet.


    "Enough, you, Zhao Yuanjing!"


    "The lady called really nice, call it again."


    Zhao Yuanjing caught her and made a fuss, so he leaned over and held her down.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    The 23rd is the day before the New Year¡¯s Eve. good night.

 Chapter 1428： I dont blame you

    Yun Dai was pressed and kissed for a while.


    She was a little dizzy and her heart beat faster.


    She likes this feeling, being loved and needed.


    Especially after two months of chasing and killing Huajinmo, what he faced was the boundless snowfield, the kind of loneliness, anxiety and resentment.


    It''s really tough.


    Now that the enmity has been reported, I will face Zhao Yuanjing''s handsome and clear face, his gentle smiling eyes, flushed face and light breathing.


    Let her feel that life should be so fresh and lovely.


    She was lying on the fluffy blanket with her long black hair spreading behind her.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked down at her tender face like a new peach, and reached out to hook her shirt buttons.


    "Zhao Yuanjing," Yun Dai held down his hand, her eyes dim, "I didn''t bring any gadgets this time I went out."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s eyes were still for a while, and he sat up a little frustrated and knocked on his head, "It''s my fault that I was so inadequate... I forgot this most important thing."


    Yun Dai chuckled, "Why does it matter first?"


    "This is not the first important thing, what is important?" Zhao Yuanjing muttered in a low voice, "You melon girl, how can you understand the mind of a man..."


    He is a little gloomy.


    Yun Dai sat up, hooked his neck with both hands, and pulled him down again.


    Zhao Yuanjing fell on her, eyes a little red, and said in a low voice, "Dai''er, you are like this, but you are responsible."


    Yun Dai did not speak, and hooked his neck.


    ...


    After Zhao Yuanjing was satisfied, he was also a little worried.


    "In case of pregnancy, you have to blame me."


    "probably not."


    "Nothing?" Zhao Yuanjing stretched out her hand to draw her clothes to her shoulders, "Will you blame me or get pregnant?"


    Yun Dai slowly combed her long hair and smiled: "I mean, according to the day, she should not be pregnant. Even if she is really pregnant... I won''t blame you."


    She had calculated in her mind beforehand that these two days were not the ovulation period, so pregnancy is unlikely.


    She also thought that if it was really such a misfortune, she would have to admit it.


    Of course you have to be responsible for the things you love me if you cause life.


    However, in the final analysis, she still believes in the science of ovulation.


    Of course, the truth is that she is too naive.


    Although it was time to go back by water, the time was shortened a lot, but it took more than a month.


    In such a month, Zhao Yuanjing didn''t have to go to work on national affairs, and he didn''t need to read the papers. All his attention was on Yun Dai alone.


    Being trapped in the boat most of the time, Yun Dai wanted to stay away from him, but couldn''t help it.


    This makes it impossible for them to do so only once.


    Yun Dai and Zhao Yuanjing are in the same boat, and Ji Wenyuan and sisters take the same boat there. If he occasionally stops at the dock halfway to rest, Ji Tangtang will run to their boat to play.


    After getting along with a lot, Yun Dai discovered that this Ji Tangtang probably grew up under the protection of the people because he had never been out of the house, and was extremely pure in nature, free from any worldly dust.


    And she really doesn''t lie, no matter what, it''s the truth.


    This saint of the Jiuli tribe is indeed innocent and pure, with a soft temperament, and feels that there are no bad people in the world, all are good people. But she is smart and not stupid.


    For such a little girl like a white rabbit, it''s no wonder her mother has been reluctant to let her out to practice.

 Chapter 1429： Hao Zhixiang, hes here again

    It is no wonder that Ji Wenyuan has to leave Shiquan Town and follow his sister.


    Probably he is not at ease.


    She hugged Guagua, staying in the boat on Yundai''s side, thinking about various foods with her.


    Ji Wenyuan seemed to have great resentment for Zhao Yuanjing''s killing of Hua Jinmo, staying in his cabin along the way, occasionally meeting ashore, but also stinking a face, as if someone had killed his family.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    In terms of identity, although he is the emperor, Ji Wenyuan does not need to bow down to him. He is the son of the head of the Jiuli tribe. Although the Jiuli tribe is just a tribe, it is a very old and powerful tribe.


    It is a three-legged situation with Beiqi and Dazhou. , In terms of level, are equal.


    Although the Jiuli have always been low-key, it does not mean that they are weak. On the contrary, the Jiuli are very mysterious, and neither Dazhou nor Beiqi would easily provoke them.


    The identity of Ji Tangtang, the saint of the Jiuli tribe, is equivalent to that of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince of the Great Zhou and Northern Qi, and her identity is also noble.


    Therefore, when everyone gets along, they are equal, and no one is shorter than anyone.


    Ji Wenyuan was unhappy with Zhao Yuanjing, and Zhao Yuanjing also disliked him, and the two sides looked at each other with disgust.


    So as soon as they arrived in Kyoto, both sides went their own way.


    Zhao Yuanjing led Yundai straight to the palace, when Ji Wenyuan and Ji Tangtang came back, they said they would find a good house to settle down first.


    Yun Dai and Ji Tangtang made an appointment, and when they settled down, they went to the palace to find her.


    After bidding farewell, Yun Dai followed Zhao Yuanjing and couldn''t wait to return to the palace.


    It took more than three months when I left. When I went there, the twelfth lunar month was cold. When I came back, it was already blooming.


    Before Zhao Yuanjing left, he gave the reason that it was too cold in the palace and accompanied the queen to shelter from the cold in Zhuangzi, and rested for two months.


    He is the emperor, and although no one can control what he wants to do, the courtiers in and out of the country are still very dissatisfied.


    How about being an emperor, can you freeze in the palace?


    It¡¯s okay to go out for a few days, how can it take months to walk.


    It''s too irresponsible.


    Let''s make trouble, and finally the focus is on the empress.


    If she hadn''t charmed the emperor, how could the emperor leave the affairs of the country and go out with her?


    What a demon queen.


    As soon as Yun Dai got out of the carriage, she was stopped by seven or eight supervisors.


    "The minister waits for the emperor, and the queen mother pleases her!" They saluted first.


    At the back are the masters and slaves of the palaces who came out to welcome the emperor.


    As for these supervisors, they only got the news and squeezed to the front.


    Before Zhao Yuanjing could get them up, the leading officer held up the zhezi and said loudly: "A country cannot have a king for a day! The empress empress is so charming to the king, it is really unbearable to be the queen of the world!"


    Zhao Yuanjing''s face turned black when he heard it.


    After a long journey, I finally came back. Before I sat down and rested, I was taken part in my head. Who is in a good mood?


    "Hao Zhixiang, do you have nothing to do when you are full?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said angrily, "Go away!"


    Yun Dai looked forward, hey, isn''t this person who was the one who was not afraid of death when the first emperor favored Gu Yunxiang, and asked the first emperor to abolish Gu Yunxiang''s supervisor.


    Unexpectedly, he was still alive.


    Not only was he alive, he was promoted and became the head of the Yushitai, Zuodu Yushi.


    No wonder these officials are so afraid of death.


    Speaking of it, it was also the rules laid down by the ancestors of the Great Zhou Dynasty, which gave these supervising officials great authority, allowing them to advise the emperor and supervise hundreds of officials.


    Although their positions are not high, their authority is not small.

 Chapter 1430： Shit doesnt make sense

    This Hao Zhixiang was famous for not being afraid of death and daring to speak directly in court, and was sought after by a group of officials and literati.


    Zhao Yuanjing doesn''t bother to pay attention to what he usually wants to say.


    After all, he was still a direct minister.


    He didn''t want to be a faint prince, nor would he fight against such officials.


    But Hao Zhixiang didn''t care about the occasion, the eyes of the crowd scolded the queen as the demon queen, and charmed the king. It''s really ugly.


    Faced with the emperor¡¯s scolding, Hao Zhixiang did not fear at all, insisting on holding the folds, and said: "The queen has lost his virtue, and the emperor should decide!"


    Zhao Yuanjing was about to get angry, and stretched out a small white hand behind him, pinched the zhezi, and said with a smile: "Well, it''s the zhezi from the temple again? I see."


    Yundai took the zigzag and unfolded it, looked it from beginning to end, and shook her head while watching.


    "Old Hao, you''re not good at writing, very bad. It''s just that the sentence doesn''t make sense, there is no literary talent at all, it is not tasteful to read it dry."


    "No, can''t it?" Hao Zhixiang is a scholar of two rankings. He has been studying for so many years, and he has written a lot of articles. He dare not say that he is amazing, and he can never make his sentence unreasonable.


    How come it becomes a nonsense thing in the hands of the empress.


    He is also arrogant, so he couldn''t help saying: "Weichen has been studying for dozens of years, and he asked himself more than that."


    Yun Dai casually threw the zipper away and said, "It''s really a shit. If you change to the local palace, you will write it like this."


    She cleared her throat and said loudly: "Queen of the Queen Gu, when you see jealousy at the beginning, the eyebrows will not let people; the cover-up worker slanders, and the fox can confuse the Lord. After practicing the Yuan, Yu Huidi will trap my monarch in Juhu. With gimmas as the heart, the jackals are sexual, near and evil, cruel to the loyal, the same diseases of humans and gods, and the world cannot tolerate it!"


    When she said something, the faces of the supervisors turned pale.


    Especially Hao Zhixiang, until Yun Dai finished reading "Man and God have the same disease, the world is incompatible", he grumbled and sat on the ground, looking shocked and incredulous.


    "What did you write here?" Yundai took the fold from another officer''s hand again, glanced a few times, and smiled, "The emperor, this fold is not cursing concubine. It is to persuade you and let you be well. To govern the country, defeat the Northern Qi and unify the world in the future."


    Zhao Yuanjing took it and took a look, and looked at Yun Dai with a few inquiries: "The queen thinks, how is this book written?"


    "It''s a good thing, but this article is written. The donkey''s head is wrong, it''s worse than shit." Yun Dai was not polite.


    The officer flushed immediately.


    Yun Dai said: "If it''s this palace, then write it like this. Feng Xianjun''s success in his career, the great grace of the Heben Dynasty, connects Baiyue to the south, and covers the mountains and rivers to the north. There are groups of iron horses, and the jade axis meets. Hailing Hongsu, The accumulation of warehousing is poor; the Jiangpu yellow flag, how far is the success of recovery. The sound of the class moves and the north wind rises, the sword qi rushes and the south fights flat. When the mountain collapses, the wind and the cloud change color. Don¡¯t destroy it; if you do this, why don¡¯t you fail!


    The officer''s expression was shocked.


    This article, this momentum, this vision.


    Where can a harem woman write it?


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at Yun Dai, a strange color flashed deep under his eyes.


    Yun Dai didn''t see it.


    Faced with several supervisors, she said lightly: "Have you heard, I can say a few words at random, and it is more fluent than yours. You are embarrassed to show it at your level? If you can''t write better than this in the future Don¡¯t be embarrassed by the articles written by you! I¡¯m so sorry that you have read sage books for so many years!"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Note: The few words of advice that Yundai said are all quoted from an indictment written by King Luo Bin against Wu Zetian.

 Chapter 1431： Self-contained

    With Yundai''s remarks, the gang of supervisors who said that were ashamed and embarrassed, almost covering their faces.


    They regarded themselves as lofty, and the articles they wrote with great care were not as good as what the empress empress said casually.


    No, it''s not inferior, it''s far inferior.


    Look at other people''s mothers who scolded themselves, those who scolded them were cruel, those who called them happy, and those who called them hearty!


    Humans and gods are angry, heaven and earth cannot tolerate it!


    How many people can scold themselves like this.


    There are also those words that persuade the emperor, be good, and I feel happy to read it, as if the iron cavalry of the Great Zhou is about to set foot in the Northern Qi and unify the world.


    The supervisors have no place to show themselves.


    "Go back and study hard, and think about it. The book written is the same as chewing wax, so people don''t even bother to read it, how can they want to change it?" Yundai persuaded them with all their heart, "The article is well written, the emperor is happy, not only changes it? , I still have to reward you. The adults said, is this the reason?"


    The courtiers were speechless.


    Hao Zhixiang bit his scalp and said: "The empress has a brilliant literary style and is impressive. The minister waits...After returning, he will be angry. If he can''t write a better article than this, the minister will never go to the empress!"


    "This is good, go back." Yun Dai waved her little hand.


    Hao Zhixiang led his men and ran away hiding their faces.


    The palace people welcoming the marquis burst into laughter.


    These arrogant officials in the past ate a big turtle in the empress, and they dare not do this in the future.


    Zhuang Yunshu, Jin Shan and Qi Xiao came forward to salute, all smiling like flowers.


    "The empress is so talented that she makes her concubine stupid." Zhuang Yunshu smiled.


    Jin Shan said: "The talent of the empress is far away from my concubine."


    In the past, I only thought that this queen empress was agile in writing poetry, who knew that writing an article was truly unique.


    Jin Shan was also a famous talented woman. Seeing that she is so talented, it is inevitable to be a little bit offended.


    Needless to say Qi Xiao, she has always admired Yundai, almost blindly. After listening to Yun Dai''s articles today, it only made the image of the empress in her heart taller.


    "The concubine welcomes the queen and empress back to the palace." Qi Xiao knelt on the ground and bowed.


    Yun Dai hurriedly stretched out her hand to her up, and smiled: "Why is this? Don''t you make Zhuang Jieyu and Jin Baolin''s faces unsightly?"


    The two of them did not bow down.


    Qi Xiao stood up, glanced at Zhuang Yunshu and Jin Shan with some anxiety, and said in a low voice: "Years ago, my concubine received a letter from her family, saying that her mother was seriously ill and lacked silver treatment. At that time, the concubine used all the money left on her body. Bring it back to someone. As a result, I only learned a few days ago that it was the empress who had added another two hundred taels of silver, which was enough."


    She said, her eyes reddened: "The kindness of the mother to her concubine, the concubine will never forget it in her life."


    "You came here far from your hometown. This palace should take care of you." Yundai smiled gently, "If you have any difficulties in the future, don''t carry it by yourself. Remember to tell this palace."


    "Yeah!" Qi Xiao nodded vigorously.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Don''t stand, it''s weird. Go back and rest."


    After entering the palace, you can''t rest either, you have to go to see the Queen Mother first.


    Yan''er and the two princesses were also here. They screamed when they saw the father and the queen and the queen.


    Zhao Yuanjing picked up Qian''er and Yun Dai picked up the baby.


    The two little girls put their arms around the necks of the father and the queen and mother, groaning for a while, curled their mouths, and started crying aggrievedly.

 Chapter 1432： Happy picture

    Yun Dai felt distressed immediately, kissed her soft little cheek, and asked, "What''s the matter, dear? Did you miss her mother?"


    The toddler originally wanted to endure it, being so gentle and coaxed by his mother, he couldn''t help being even more aggrieved, tears streaming down like pearls.


    When she cried, her sister Qianer also cried.


    Yun Dai hurriedly stretched out her hand and hugged Qian''er too, put her arms around them both, softly coaxing, "Isn''t the empress coming back? Don''t cry or cry."


    After a lot of coaxing, the two little girls are only one and a half years old. One person gave a piece of snack, so he stopped crying. Leaning in the arms of her mother, nibbling obediently.


    Yan''er stood beside Zhao Yuanjing, watching blankly.


    "Yan''er, come here and come to the mother''s queen." Yun Dai gave her two daughters to the nursing mother to hold, while she picked up Yan''er, "Oh, we Yan''er is heavier and taller. It''s a young boy."


    Yan''er inherited all the features of the Zhao family, with a tall nose, Danfeng eyes, vermilion lips and thick black eyelashes.


    At a young age, you can already see the appearance of the future Yushu.


    After the New Year, he will be four years old, more sensible and calm than children of the same age. But after all, he was still a child. He hadn''t seen his mother for a long time and was held in his arms by her. He couldn''t help but reddened his eyes when he smelled the unique warm breath of the mother''s body, but he just curled his lips and stopped crying.


    Yun Dai felt distressed, so she kept holding him until she greeted the empress dowager before putting him down, but she still held her little hand.


    The Queen Mother saw them, but she didn''t have a good face.


    "You two want to go happily, running to a warm place to stay in such a difficult winter. Throw an old woman of mine in the palace."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said: "The emperor''s grandmother, don''t be angry. Actually, this time I went out with the queen not to make myself comfortable. It is to survey the empress dowager and choose a place to build Zhuangzi for you."


    Yun Dai glanced at him.


    Zhao Yuanjing calmly summoned Liu Dequan and said, "You talk to the Queen Mother."


    Liu Dequan hurriedly pulled out a roll of drawings from the cuffs and presented it to the Queen Mother.


    The empress dowager took a look, her face gradually eased, and said, "Years ago, she also declined to say that there is no money to build Zhuangzi. Is this going to be rich again?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "You have to thank your grandson-in-law."


    "What?" The Queen Mother looked at Yun Dai in confusion.


    Zhao Yuanjing explained: "Originally, there was no money. The money from the national treasury and the money from the Ministry of Internal Affairs are all useful. Fortunately, the queen did a business before and made a lot of money. In addition to the frontier soldiers, it can also be used. The remaining sum is for the emperor''s grandmother to repair Zhuangzi."


    The empress dowager knew about the business of the queen.


    But she hadn''t paid much attention to it, thinking it was her messy little business.


    I didn''t expect to make so much.


    At this moment, she was embarrassed to droop her face again, calmed down her tone, and said, "Xiu Zhuangzi, these small things, just leave it to the people below. Why should you two take care of yourself?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "This is the filial piety of grandson and grandson-in-law. Don''t be angry with the emperor and grandmother. In three months, Zhuangzi will repair it, and grandson will accompany you to escape the heat."


    The Empress Dowager said: "I don''t want you to be with you in the Ai family, you''d better stay in the palace honestly. Okay, now that you are all back safely, go back and rest individually."


    After floating on the boat for a month, Yun Dai was already exhausted physically and mentally, wishing to lie down and sleep well.


    She took Yan''er''s hand and followed Zhao Yuanjing. When she walked to the door, she suddenly felt an unbearable stomach.

 Chapter 1433： Again

    Yun Dai frowned.


    Zhao Yuanjing turned back: "What''s the matter?"


    Yun Dai slowly shook her head: "Nothing."


    During this period of time, I have been on the road, and most of the time I stayed on the erratic boat, which inevitably caused gastrointestinal discomfort.


    At first Yundai didn''t take this matter to heart. It wasn''t until she returned to Fengyi Palace that she remembered that her monthly affairs from last month and this month''s monthly affairs had never come.


    Could it be that¡­¡­


    Yun Dai felt a little uneasy, but she still took a good bath first and changed her clothes to clean clothes. Only then did Bao Xing send the imperial doctor.


    The one who came was Yuyu Meng.


    He is the best daughter.


    He knelt down and asked for Ann first, then came forward to ask for pulse.


    After a moment of concentration, he retracted his hand and said with a smile: "Congratulations, Niangniang, Niangniang, this is a good pulse."


    Yun Dai made a bang in her heart, and her whole body was ill.


    Tsing Yi and Bao Xing on the side were both surprised and asked: "Master Meng, how long have our mothers been pregnant? How good is the fetus?"


    Yu Doctor Meng said with a smile: "According to the pulse condition, it has been about two months. The fetus is very good, but the mother is running around during this period. This unpleasant reaction will probably be heavier. The mother must have one in advance. Prepare mentally."


    Yun Dai summed it up in her heart, and in all likelihood, it was the accident on the carriage.


    Ahhhhh!


    Yun Dai couldn''t help covering her face in annoyance.


    Fortunately, she had been calculating for a long time at that time, it was not the ovulation period.


    Unexpectedly, I was beaten in the face by myself.


    Could it be that the cycle is messed up because of being tired all the time?


    But no matter what, this is too easy to get pregnant.


    Qianer and the toddler are only one and a half years old, and she doesn''t want to get pregnant at all.


    Yu Yu doctor Meng wanted to prescribe a prescription for fetal birth, and Yun Dai told him to get out.


    Since the child is easy to handle, what kind of antifetal medicine to drink?


    Originally, her pregnancy reaction was severe, but she couldn''t live without drinking that decoction every day.


    After Yu Doctor Meng left, Tsing Yi and Bao Xing both smiled.


    Tsing Yi said with a smile: "I haven''t had a baby for more than a year. I went out and got pregnant."


    Yun Dai thought to herself that it was because she had been using contraception for more than a year.


    Otherwise, I was pregnant.


    It turned out that she hadn''t felt anything yet, but when she found out she was pregnant, she suddenly felt uncomfortable everywhere.


    My head feels dizzy, and my stomach feels uncomfortable.


    Still sleepy.


    Looking back on it carefully, these reactions actually existed before, but they had been on the boat for a while and thought it was a seasick reaction, so I didn''t care.


    Who knew it was actually pregnant.


    Tsing Yi said, "Msang Niang, lie down and rest, are you hungry? The slave and maid let the honey beans cook some delicious meals."


    "I don''t want to eat anything right now." Yun Dai told Baoxing, "I haven''t come back for a long time, and I don''t know what happened to the workshop, Baoxing, you send someone to Gu''s house to say that I''m back and call Gu Chengan to take it. Enter the account book and enter the palace."


    Bao Xing said: "The mother has just come back, she has just become pregnant, so it is better to rest. Don''t worry about the workshop."


    "I''m fine, just want to get a rough idea of ??the situation, you go."


    "Yes."


    Bao Xing went out according to words.


    Yun Dai sent out the other little palace ladies in the room, leaving only Tsing Yi in front of her.


    "Tsing Yi, I have something to tell you, come and sit down."


    "Manny, what''s the matter, don''t you talk about it, the slave and maid will listen." Tsing Yi sat halfway on the dwarf **** beside the bed, with a basket of flowers in his hand, carefully selecting the petals that were intact and bright in color.


    The empress likes to take a flower petal bath.

 Chapter 1434： I want to stay with my mother forever

    The things Yundai uses personally are all prepared by them personally, and they won''t go outside to ask for the unclean.


    Yun Dai looked at Tsing Yi.


    After a few months, she lost weight and her cheeks were a little sunken.


    She is not in the palace. Tsing Yi is the maid of Fengyi Palace. She has to manage both inside and out. She has to endure the severe pain of losing her sister. It is also hard.


    Yun Dai said softly, "The son of Prince Ling of Beiqi is dead."


    Tsing Yi heard this, and the hand that picked the petals paused, and when he reacted, he suddenly raised his head: "Niang Niang, you..."


    "You don''t need to ask about the specific process. You just need to know that the culprit is dead, and your sister Ziyi''s revenge has also been reported." Yun Dai said steadily.


    This time, she broke Hua Jinmo''s arm, begging back for Xiao Ziye. Zhao Yuanjing cut off Hua Jinmo''s life, which is regarded as seeking justice for Zi Yi.


    Tsing Yi stared at the empress empress'' Qingmei face in a daze, her eyes gradually reddening, and tears filled her.


    She shook her lips a few times, put down the basket, got up and knelt in front of Yun Dai, knocking her head three times.


    "Tsing Yi..."


    "Manny, the servant girl didn''t expect that you could avenge a servant girl in Ziyi." Tsing Yi''s face was full of tears, "The servant girl sisters are lonely in this world, and their lives are like weeds. If you die, you die. No one cares. Niang Niang, you are so to Zi Yi, the servant maid thanked Zi Yi Niang Niang, thank you Niang Niang."


    She knocked her head again, and her forehead quickly became red and swollen.


    Yun Dai hurriedly stretched out her hand and got up: "Okay, get up quickly. I want to kill Hua Jinmo because he wants to kill me. It''s not all for Ziyi."


    "Manny, the slave and the maid all understand in my heart, all understand..." She raised her hand to wipe her tears, but she couldn''t stop her tears.


    The sadness, miss and grief for my sister''s death at this time.


    At this moment, all the depressed emotions were vented happily.


    Yun Dai also knew that she had held back for a long time, and if she didn''t vent it, she would have psychological problems sooner or later.


    She waited quietly for her to finish crying.


    Tsing Yi slowly stopped crying, wiped away the tears, and said in a dumb voice: "In this world, slaves and maids live like duckweed. But they can be so sincere and sincere, slaves..."


    She could not go on.


    She only feels that the empress is an orange lamp in her gloomy life, which lights up her life and warms her heart.


    She secretly swears in her heart that no matter when and where, and no matter what the future is, she will stay with her forever until the moment of her death.


    Yun Dai handed over a veil and smiled gently: "The forehead is swollen, and the eyes are swollen. They don''t look good. Go back and find some ice packs."


    After crying, Tsing Yi felt relieved all over.


    She muttered: "The slave maidservant looks really bad. You can lie down for a while, maidservant, wash your face again."


    Yundai took a nap, woke up feeling terribly hungry, and asked Midou to bring some porridge and pastries.


    I dare not eat more.


    Although the sickness reaction is not serious now, you should not eat too much to avoid nausea.


    Although it is not the child in the plan, I will inevitably feel a little depressed, but since I am pregnant, I naturally have to take it seriously.


    After eating, it was already afternoon, and the weather in March was warm outside.


    Bao Xing came back and said that Gu Chengan couldn''t get away with the deadline for catching a batch of goods at the workshop, saying that he would come to the palace again tomorrow morning to ask for peace.


    Yun Dai didn''t say anything.


    What''s the important thing about earlier or later.

 Chapter 1435： Dinner for three

    Tsing Yi served her and put on a cloak, and said with a smile: "Before you didn''t let Master Meng pass it on. Neither the emperor nor the empress dowager knew the good news that you were pregnant."


    Yundai thought for a while: "The emperor must be busy now, let''s talk about it during dinner."


    Usually when he is in the palace every day, he rarely has leisure. Now he has been away from the palace for three months, and there are countless things waiting for him when he comes back. Although King Qin is in charge, as an emperor, you still have to know what you should know.


    Yun Dai flipped through the book, eating melon seeds to pass the time.


    It was heard that Chengqian Palace had passed dinner, and Yundai sat in a sedan chair.


    There are other people in the hall.


    King Qin, King Jinjun, the two cabinet elders, the six ministers, and Jin Lan are all here.


    Obviously, Zhao Yuanjing has been busy this afternoon, and there is no time to catch his breath.


    Zhao Yuanjing heard that she came in a sedan chair, but it was strange.


    "You always like to walk by yourself, why do you rarely sit in a sedan chair? Tired during this period of time, right?"


    "It''s a little tired."


    Yun Dai''s gaze swept across a group of people in the hall.


    King Qin and others are busy saluting.


    Yundai suddenly felt a chill in her ears.


    this is¡­¡­


    She woke up and glanced at Zhao Shu in surprise.


    Zhao Shu''s eyes quickly moved away after a brief contact with her.


    Obviously, he also realized something.


    Where no one saw it, the tips of his ears were slightly reddish.


    Yundai walked to Zhao Yuanjing''s side and said with a smile: "My palace was thinking about coming over to accompany the emperor for dinner, but I didn''t expect the adults to be here.


    Zhao Yuanjing rubbed his slightly sore arm and said, "It''s not too early, and the Aiqings should go back separately. If there is anything else, we will discuss it tomorrow morning."


    The adults retired one after another.


    Zhao Yuanjing stopped King Qin and said with a smile: "Little emperor, stay with me for dinner with the queen."


    Zhao Shu paused briefly and replied: "The minister abides by the decree."


    Dinner was set up, and the three sat down.


    Yun Dai bowed her head to eat.


    Originally, I wanted to tell Zhao Yuanjing himself that he was pregnant. Who knew he wanted to leave King Qin to eat with him. It''s hard to say any more.


    I had to bury my head and eat.


    Zhao Yuanjing and Zhao Shu chatted for a while, and then talked about the scenery of the journey to the Northern Qi Dynasty.


    Zhao Shu has been here for more than ten years and has long been used to it. Listening to the emperor''s words, just listen with a smile, and then add a sentence from time to time.


    "In addition to killing Hua Jinmo this time, there is another unexpected gain." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Uncle Little Emperor, for the past year, you have been looking for the source of the golden bell in the Queen''s ear."


    "Yes." Zhao Shu glanced over Yun Dai''s ears.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "This time the queen got to know the saint of the Jiuli tribe. Only then did I know that the pair of bells were originally belonging to the Jiuli tribe."


    Zhao Shu was rarely surprised.


    He has been in the frontier all year round, so he naturally heard of the Jiuli. But this tribe has always been quiet and mysterious. Even he has never had any dealings with them.


    Zhao Shu asked: "Since I found the source, is there a way to remove it?"


    "There is no way, but it''s not easy to handle."


    "What method, let the emperor say it." Zhao Shu said immediately, "As long as you can remove the pair of bells, no matter how difficult it is, the minister is willing to try it."


    Yun Dai''s action of picking up vegetables stopped, frowning and looking at Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing picked up a shrimp and put it in his mouth, chewed it slowly, and swallowed it, then said unhurriedly, "The way, is to kill the person who gave her the bell, and naturally take the pair of bells Coming down."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Good night

 Chapter 1436： Zhao Yuanjing, you are so boring!

    When Zhao Yuanjing said this, Yun Dai put down her chopsticks.


    She didn''t know what this jealous jar was going to do.


    Zhao Shu also put his chopsticks silently.


    He didn''t take a few bites originally.


    There are not many courtiers who can eat with the emperor in this world.


    Although Zhao Shu''s identity was different, it was his mood that was affected.


    The chopsticks were gently placed on the table, and he said: "If this is the case..."


    "How about Uncle Xiaohuang?" Zhao Yuanjing was still eating the food without rushing, and didn''t mean to stop at all, "If you need Uncle Xiaohuang to die, you can remove the bell. Uncle Xiaohuang is willing?"


    "Chen...unwilling."


    "Oh?" Zhao Yuanjing stopped his chopsticks with great interest, "Didn''t the little emperor just say that no matter how difficult it is, would you be willing to give it a try?"


    Zhao Shu''s expression was calm: "Emperor, do you think this is the same thing? If I want to do something, I can do my best. But it will take my life. Absolutely not."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "Uncle Xiao Huang used to be a queen for Dai''er, but he could not care about his life. Now this is for the sake of her body, but you don''t want it anymore."


    "This time, another time."


    Zhao Shu looked down and looked indifferent. "At that time, the minister was dizzy and did something wrong. Now... the minister and the princess are in harmony and will never do things like this regardless of the consequences."


    He has stated his position, he has no feelings for the queen anymore, and also said that he has a very good relationship with Princess Qin.


    Yun Dai stretched out her hand to squeeze a crystal cake, and ate it with small bites.


    Zhao Yuanjing suppressed a smile, and said quietly: "Little emperor uncle should also know that he is a minister, and sacrifices for the queen is also his duty as a courtier."


    There was a bit of silence in the hall.


    Zhao Shu stood up and said, "The king lets the minister die, and the minister has to die."


    Yundai took the last bite of the crystal cake, took out the silk, wiped the debris from her fingertips carefully, and then raised her head and said: "The emperor, it''s almost done. People have said that Prince Qin has said that, now you are loving and loving with Princess Qin. What else to do. That''s enough."


    What she said was extremely rude.


    Not only Zhao Yuanjing''s face turned dark, but Zhao Shu also glanced at her.


    "Queen, I am talking to the little emperor."


    "Then are you finished?" Yun Dai also said with a cold expression, "Ji Wenyuan said very clearly, if King Qin dies, I will die too. What is the point of what you say now? You are planning to let me go with King Qin dead?"


    She lifted her foot and left.


    "Gu Yundai!" Zhao Yuanjing grabbed her arm, her face sinking, "I just said a few jokes with the little emperor, and you became so angry? Why, can''t I be used to how I treat the little emperor? "


    Yun Dai stared at him for a while, then shook his hand away: "What you said is what. So, are you satisfied?"


    "pardon?"


    "Don''t tell me." Yun Dai''s tone was a little cold, "Zhao Yuanjing, you are really boring!"


    Zhao Yuanjing''s blue veins on his forehead jumped.


    "Gu Yundai, don''t rely on me to pet you, you will be arrogant and have no scruples."


    "Zhao Yuanjing, don''t rely on yourself as the emperor, just bully people like this!"


    "Why, I finally said what I was saying?" Zhao Yuanjing was completely irritated by her, "I am bullying Xiaohuangshu by saying these few words? You still dare to say that you have no interest in him! Every time in the past, but I and Xiao What conflicts are there between the emperors, you always stand on the side of the emperors!"

 Chapter 1437： Who else likes you?

    Yun Dai stood in front of Zhao Yuanjing, only to his shoulder, but her momentum was not weak.


    "Whoever makes sense, I will stand on whose side! You are the emperor, so you are right?"


    "I am the emperor!"


    "Emperor? Over the years, if it weren''t for King Qin''s resistance to the Northern Qi Dynasty, do you think Da Zhou could survive these years? Your father and son are almost the same, with all the birds hiding in the bows, and the rabbits and dogs cooking!" Yun Dai sneered.


    How bold and fearless are these words.


    Even Zhao Shu changed his expression slightly, frowning and looking at Yun Dai.


    No emperor would like to hear such words.


    Zhao Shu understood the emperor''s temperament and knew that he would be angry.


    Zhao Yuanjing took a deep breath and was silent for a while, but his voice calmed down a bit: "No one can compare Xiaohuangshu in terms of merit. But he likes the queen. This is also an indisputable fact. As a courtier and thinking about the queen, can I even reprimand him? Not a few words?"


    Yun Dai said: "Even if King Qin once had some good feelings for me, what can it explain? There are too many people who like this palace, and the emperor is so jealous, why kill them?"


    Zhao Yuanjing was angrily laughed by him, "Well, come on, you just tell me, who else likes you?"


    Yun Dai was a little confused.


    Seriously, she really couldn''t figure out who else liked her.


    After thinking about it, apart from Zhao Yuanjing''s jealous jar, it also meant the legendary King Qin.


    But King Qin never showed it, let alone said a word to her.


    She was not even sure whether King Qin really treated herself as a man and woman.


    After such consideration, there is no.


    Seeing that she wanted to slap her own face, Yun Dai couldn''t help becoming a little angry.


    "Zhao Yuanhe... he likes me almost all the time, so he doesn''t hesitate to wear this pendant for me. It''s better to kill him first." Yun Dai poured dirty water on Wang Yi.


    "It''s ridiculous. You think you just pull someone out, I''ll believe it? Why does King Yi like you? He can''t even see what you look like. If he really likes you, why give you King Qin''s pendant?" Zhao Yuanjing didn''t believe a word of her planting.


    "Yeah, how can anyone like me casually? Where am I worthy of being liked? Naturally, it is not as good as your emperor, a woman who likes you, one crop after crop, to find life and death for you, to poison and kill people. There is no limit! So many women died for you, are you proud?!"


    "Gu Yundai! Did you say enough?" Zhao Yuanjing shouted angrily, "Get out and stand. You are not allowed to come in without my permission!"


    Yun Dai turned around and left.


    After a while, Liu Dequan came in and said softly: "Your Majesty, the sky is dark outside, and the empress is still standing. Although it is entering March, the night is still cold... the empress is weak..."


    "Get out!" Zhao Yuanjing shouted.


    Liu Dequan shuddered and hurriedly quit.


    Zhao Shu was silent for a long time, and said coldly: "Why the emperor should be like this. Since he is worried, don''t punish the queen duplicity. In this way, the emperor is not comfortable."


    "Now that I even do this, do I have to take care of the little emperor?"


    "The minister dare not. The minister is just remonstrance." Zhao Shu said calmly, "the minister has already said that it is just a momentary obsession with the empress. Now the minister and the princess are in harmony, and they don''t think about anything else."


    "Really?" Zhao Yuanjing stared at him, "If this is the case, the little emperor should have consorted with Princess Qin earlier. I don''t know, that is the so-called harmony of feelings."

 Chapter 1438： It’s just yourself

    Zhao Shu''s brows moved slightly, "The emperor, this is the minister''s family affairs."


    "If the little emperor refuses to consort with Princess Qin, does it mean that you can''t let go of the queen in your heart?"


    "The minister has no intention of this."


    "The little emperor should know what to do. The emperor''s grandmother is very old, and her only wish is to be able to see the emperor''s uncle give birth to children earlier. Don''t let the emperor''s uncle be disappointed."


    "Chen, understand."


    Zhao Shu sighed insignificantly, "If the emperor has no other will, then the minister will resign."


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t speak.


    Zhao Shu took two steps back, turned and walked out of the hall.


    The night is soft, with little stars.


    Yun Dai was still standing at the door, Tsing Yi guarding her.


    In the dim light, her slender figure looked a little lonely.


    Zhao Shu walked to her, stopped, and said, "You know the emperor''s temperament, why bother to contradict him and make him angry? It''s only you who suffer."


    Yun Dai did not speak.


    Zhao Shu said again: "About this pair of pendants..."


    This time Yun Dai spoke: "The prince need not worry, this pair of pendants are related to you and my life, and the emperor will not really kill you. More specifically, the prince can ask Ji Wenyuan, he and Ji Tangtang, brothers and sisters, have arrived. Kyoto."


    Zhao Shu nodded and lifted his foot to leave.


    Yundai had to stand still.


    Tsing Yi was worried, and said softly, "Manny, you can''t stand still like this in your body now. It''s only two months and the baby hasn''t been seated yet."


    "It''s okay, it''s not kneeling. Just stand for a while."


    "But the wind outside is still strangely cold." Tsing Yi whispered to persuade, "Although the emperor is furious, as long as the empress says she is pregnant, the emperor will definitely be happy and won''t get angry."


    Yun Dai said: "Of course I know this. In fact, I just can''t understand him like this, just once or twice. It''s always like this, when is the head?"


    "Your Majesty also cares about the empress..."


    "I care about him too, so many women like him, there are three in the palace now. I didn''t put my anger on others. As an emperor, such a small belly is enough."


    Yun Dai became more angry as she thought about it.


    The empress said it was a husband and wife, but in fact, the empress was just a servant of the emperor.


    The emperor can abolish the queen with a disagreement, but I have never heard of a queen who can abolish the emperor.


    These days of being constrained by others are really depressing.


    Tsing Yi sighed.


    The women in the harem, even the queen, have come here for generations.


    Don''t talk about the queen, it''s the empress dowager, who has been in charge of the government for many years, and now she has not been emptied by her grandson, and has become a powerless ancestor. She wanted to build a village for herself, but she got it after several troubles.


    Woman...


    It''s useless after all.


    No matter how great the talent is, he can only be restricted by men.


    Tsing Yi had only the queen empress in her heart, and she couldn''t help but hug her.


    She persuaded: "Mother, the emperor is the emperor after all. Prince Qin said that it is good that you are competing with the emperor. In the end, you are the one who suffers. Who can take the emperor? What''s more, your body is important now. Don''t dare to be angry because of this. , Ignore the little majesty in his stomach. If there is something wrong, how can it be good? Then it will be too late to regret."


    Yun Dai squeezed her cheek lightly: "I''m angry and will also make fun of the child. Don''t worry, just do something about it. If you don''t clean him this time, he won''t be endless in the future?"

 Chapter 1439： Niang Niang, this is happy

    Tsing Yi realized that the empress deliberately wanted to teach the emperor a lesson.


    She was a little happy, but also a little worried.


    That is the emperor, can he easily teach it?


    In the anxiety of Tsing Yi, time passed bit by bit.


    There was no movement in the Palace of Chengqian.


    Yun Dai felt a little sore in her legs.


    She looked up at the moonlight and felt that time was almost up, so she whispered to Tsing Yi, "I''m about to start, you pretend to be a little bit!"


    Before Tsing Yi could react, she fell softly, and when she lay on the ground, she even swept away a stone.


    Panic...


    Tsing Yi stunned for a moment, squatted down quickly, and shouted: "Queen Empress, what''s wrong with you Empress Empress? Empress Empress, wake up! Come on, come on, Empress Empress fainted!"


    The cry was spread far away in the quiet Chengqian Palace.


    Zhao Yuanjing was looking at Zhezi uneasy. Hearing the cry, Huo Ran stood up and rushed out the door.


    With the lantern hanging in the yard, he saw the figure lying on the ground at a glance.


    "Dai Er!"


    He was a little flustered, rushed over, picked her up, returned to the temple, and put her on the bed.


    "Dai''er, Dai''er, wake up!" He yelled a few times, but didn''t get a response. He couldn''t help feeling anxious, turning his head and shouting, "Liu Dequan, don''t pass the royal doctor yet!"


    Liu Dequan hurriedly said: "My Majesty, it has been passed on, the imperial doctor will come here."


    Ouyang is on duty tonight, and Yu Doctor Meng has gone home from get off work.


    Although Ouyang is good at trauma, he can handle the small things like Ximai.


    After only seeing him for a while, he closed his hand and said, "The emperor, this is a joy for my mother."


    Zhao Yuanjing was stunned.


    "I''m happy... what do you mean?"


    "Queen Niangniang is a good pulse. I have been pregnant for two months." Ouyang said with a smile.


    Zhao Yuanjing reacted slowly.


    He looked at Yun Dai who was sleeping on the bed, his eyes closed, and he couldn''t believe it.


    If it is two months, counting the time, it will be on the way back from Beiqi.


    Dai Er was pregnant again.


    Zhao Yuanjing was surprised and happy, and then hesitated.


    He knew that Yundai had never wanted to have children.


    Moreover, the day she gave birth to the two little princesses was really dangerous, and in retrospect, it was also frightening.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t want to experience it again.


    Surprise and worry are intertwined, and he doesn''t know whether he should be happy or sigh.


    "The queen passed out just now, is there anything wrong?" Zhao Yuanjing asked Ouyang.


    Ouyang pondered.


    His medical skills are superb, and he really didn''t find any symptoms. But the pregnant woman is delicate and precious, and she is also a golden empress. It is understandable to stand and faint after being punished.


    "Say!" Zhao Yuanjing didn''t say a word when he saw him, thinking that the situation was serious, so he became anxious.


    Ouyang hurriedly said: "The emperor does not have to worry about it, the fetus in the womb of the empress is in good condition."


    Zhao Yuanjing said angrily: "Did I ask you about this? I asked about the queen''s situation!"


    "Queen Empress..."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s heart was raised.


    Ouyang smiled and said, "The body of the empress woman is fine for the time being."


    "What is temporary?"


    "Weichen means that the empress is in good health at the moment. But the baby is not stable. If she is so tired, it won''t be easy to say..." Ouyang said, "At this time of pregnancy, the most important thing is Qian. Be cautious. Your emperor, don''t punish the empress again."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    As soon as it was updated on the weekend, it was stretched, and there was no way for the little friends to entangle. There will be more later.

 Chapter 1440： The vinegar jar

    Zhao Yuanjing also regretted it.


    He was also anxious at the time. He was afraid that if he continued to quarrel, he couldn''t help being angry, so he simply called her out.


    Who knows that she really stood so honestly.


    In the past, she was angry and even dared to smash the Palace of Chengqian. She was spoiled and brazen, without scruples. Zhao Yuanjing really did not expect that she would be punished so honestly today.


    There is no way to regret it in the future, and the harm has been done.


    Zhao Yuanjing frowned and asked Ouyang: "Since there is nothing serious, why does the queen stay up?"


    "Probably... Empress Empress is tired." Ouyang said, "Let the empress take a good sleep and wake up. But to be safe, Minger still has to ask Lao Meng to prescribe a few prescriptions for fertility. "


    "Can''t you drive?"


    "Ah, in this regard, Lao Meng''s medical skills are superb, and the minister is still slightly inferior." Ouyang was also sincere, "Besides, the situation of the mother is not critical. It doesn''t matter if you start taking the medicine tomorrow."


    "Okay, all go out."


    Zhao Yuanjing waved his hand to make everyone withdraw.


    Zhao Yuanjing sat on the edge of the bed, raised his hand to stroke Yun Dai''s forehead, and carefully examined her face.


    After the new year, she was only eighteen years old.


    In the past few years, she hasn''t changed at all, her appearance is innocent, sweet and beautiful like a honeypot, and she has a deep pear vortex in her smile. It is still the same as it was in the East Palace.


    Just looking at it, it is sweet to people''s hearts.


    Although it hasn''t changed, it''s thinner than before.


    The round peach face, now that his chin is sharp, looks pitiful.


    Zhao Yuanjing stroked her cheek with his fingers, and said in a low voice, "Dai''er, wake up. I don''t want you to be hurt at all... It''s just that when I think of the relationship between you and Xiao Huangshu, I feel restrained. Constant jealousy. Maybe you are right, I am a jealous jar. Speaking of it, this incident is not your fault. Why should I embarrass you? If I embarrass you, I feel uncomfortable... ¡­"


    He sighed deeply.


    Yun Dai closed her eyes and listened silently.


    then¡­¡­


    Really fell asleep.


    Maybe it was pregnancy sleepiness, she fell asleep till dawn.


    Opening his eyes, he was still in the Chengqian Hall, the hall was quiet, only Tsing Yi was guarding not far away.


    "Niang Niang, are you awake?" Tsing Yi came forward happily and reached out to touch her forehead. "What do you think of Niang Ni? You were not awake last night, and the servant girl is really worried."


    Yun Dai sat up and said with a smile: "Pretending to fall asleep while pretending, it makes you worry."


    Tsing Yi pursed her lips and smiled: "It''s okay for your mother to be fine."


    Yun Dai looked around: "Where is the emperor?"


    "This is the Great Dynasty Meeting. The emperor will go to the court before dawn." Tsing Yi brought a cup of warm water and brought it. "The emperor has given orders before leaving. No one is allowed to wake you up, telling you to sleep until you want to sleep. Time."


    Yun Dai took the cup and drank it in one breath, and said: "The Queen Mother knows that she should scold me for being exhausted and unruly."


    "The empress is very golden now, and the empress dowager is too late to be happy when she knows." Qing Yi smiled.


    Yun Dai got out of bed and put on clothes. Seeing her always smiling, she couldn''t help but said, "Tsing Yi, why are you so happy."


    "The maid is pregnant, the slave is naturally happy." Tsing Yi smiled, "It''s better for the mother to give birth to a little prince, but not twins, just a little prince."


    "Why is this again?"


    "Now that there is only the eldest prince in the palace, it is inevitable that people will say that the emperor has too few heirs. If the empress can give birth to another prince, wouldn''t it be a happy event?"

 Chapter 1441： Hope its younger brother

    Yun Dai smiled and said, "If this is the case, isn''t it a good idea to have two? How many people hope that the more princes, the better."


    "The twins are not good, it''s dangerous." Tsing Yi shook his head, "When the little princesses were born, the women were so dangerous."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Now the palace knows that I am pregnant, no matter what it is, you are the only one who really cares about my body."


    "No, the emperor really cares about your body. Yesterday, I was angry with the Ouyang doctor." Qing Yi said.


    Yun Dai remembered the words she heard last night.


    Tsing Yi whispered: "My mother, please forgive the emperor, the emperor really cares about you and loves you. You fainted yesterday, and the emperor''s scared face changed. Alas."


    Yun Dai put on her clothes and sat in front of the mirror, only to realize that this is not Fengyi Palace, and there is no jewelry.


    She said: "Take a simpler bun. It''s weird to bring more jewelry."


    After combing her hair and tidying up neatly, she returned to Fengyi Palace.


    Everyone in the palace was beaming.


    Yan''er was about to go to the Wenhua Hall to study, and hurriedly came over to ask for peace: "Erchen has seen her mother. Hearing that her mother fainted yesterday, her son is very worried."


    Little people, old-fashioned talking.


    Yun Dai wanted to pick him up, thinking about her belly, so she had to give up. She just bent over and kissed him on the cheek, and smiled: "The queen is fine. Are you going to study? It''s still early, Yan''er is still young, don''t Tired myself."


    "Erchen is not hard." Yan''er suddenly touched her mother''s belly behind her. "They all said there was a little prince in her mother''s belly. Is it true?"


    "Really. It may be younger brother or younger sister." Yun Dai smiled, "Yan''er hopes to be younger brother or younger sister?"


    Yan Er''s face was serious: "Erchen hopes to be his younger brother."


    "Why?"


    "If it is a younger brother, you can also share more burdens for the father and queen." Yan Er said seriously, "Furthermore, you can also protect your sisters by one more person."


    "Protect my sister?"


    "Yeah!" Yan''er nodded his head. "The younger sisters are very naughty. What can I do if they can''t get married when they grow up. Naturally, I have to be my brother to protect them. But, I am afraid that I can''t protect them. It''s good to have a younger brother."


    Yun Dai smiled straight at it.


    She bent down and took Yan''er into her arms, both distressed and gratified, "Who taught you to say these things? You are too old at a young age."


    Yan''er asked, "Is the younger brother or younger sister in the belly of the mother?"


    "The mother and the queen don''t know yet." Yun Dai smiled, "Whether it is a younger brother or a younger sister, they are all very good. You don''t have to worry about being unable to protect your sisters in the future. Sisters are princesses, the most noble in the world. Little girl, no matter how mischievous, she can marry out."


    Yan''er nodded seemingly.


    "Let''s go to school. Come back when you''re tired, and ask Aunt Midou to cook something for you."


    "Yes, Erchen retired."


    Yun Dai again told Lian Yun and Lian Sheng Haosheng to follow him, and then let him go.


    Seeing Yan''er''s back, she shook her head.


    A four-year-old child, what he said, seemed to be fourteen years old.


    Too early wisdom is really worrying.


    Yun Dai went to see the two little princesses again.


    Unlike their emperor brother, the two little girls are too lively and even mischievous. People who have been rioting in the harem all day have no peace.


    At the age of one and a half years, he has dared to step on a stool to reach the bottle high enough.


    Hao Xuan did not fall.

 Chapter 1442： Yundais determination

    Many valuable antiquities in the house of the Queen Mother were ruined by them.


    Let alone Zhuang Yunshu, Qi Xiao and the others.


    Love is painful, and fear is also true.


    Every time I saw two little girls running with short legs, Qi Xiao, the miser, hurriedly ordered someone to put away the valuables.


    If it weren''t for the princess, it would have been despised.


    Yun Dai finally caught them, kissed them on their cheeks separately, and turned away without a shadow.


    It''s so troublesome, it''s never tired.


    Tsing Yi supported Yun Dai and said with a smile: "The princesses are at the age when they love to run around. There are more than a dozen nurses and maids following, so don''t worry, mother."


    "I''m not worried about them, I''m worried that something will be smashed by them. If it''s Qi Xiao''s stuff, it will probably make her feel distressed and cry again."


    Yun Dai shook her head.


    Tsing Yi pursed his lips and said with a smile: "Little Lord Qi is of this temperament. But our princess Jingui is the emperor''s cusp, let alone smashing a few things, no matter how big a disaster is, we won''t look into it."


    "If this goes on, don''t you still spoil them with spoiled and coquettish temperaments?"


    Yun Dai said, "It''s time to set up rules for them. Tsing Yi, go and say to Mother Song Mei of Chengqian Temple, ask her to pick a few well-behaved mothers to be the princesses."


    "Is it earlier?"


    "It''s not early. If you spoil it again, this temper will not be better."


    "The maidservant went and told Bao Xing to let him find Aunt Song Mei." Qing Yi helped her back to the sleeping hall.


    Before midday, Zhao Yuanjing came.


    He didn''t even take off the dragon robe of the Shang Dynasty.


    As soon as he entered the room and saw Yun Dai sitting and drinking soup, he relaxed and said, "Fortunately, I hang my heart all night, and you sleep soundly. Look at her face, white and pink."


    Yun Dai lowered her eyes to drink the soup and ignored it.


    Zhao Yuanjing waved his hand to tell everyone to go out. He sat beside Yun Dai and smiled: "Are you still angry? I apologize to you, okay? You have been pregnant for two months, and you don''t know it yourself. What a silly woman."


    "Not as smart as the emperor." Yun Dai lowered her eyes.


    "I will come to apologize in a hurry. You look at me anyway." Zhao Yuanjing stretched out her hand and raised her chin, "Dai''er, don''t be angry. If I know you are pregnant, where would I dare to punish you for standing? I hold you in my arms for fear that you will fall."


    "So, in your eyes, the child is still more important than me."


    "Naturally not. In my eyes, you are always ahead of the children." Zhao Yuanjing smiled. "You don''t want to think about it. You are pregnant. What''s wrong? If the children have anything to say, you can feel comfortable. Do I care about my children, which means I care about you."


    Yun Dai hummed softly, "You are more able to talk and coax people."


    "You are getting angry and swearing." Zhao Yuanjing tentatively shook her hand. Seeing that she didn''t take it away, she was a little happy, so she hurriedly held it, and whispered, "I know you are pregnant. I don''t know how happy it is."


    "You are so embarrassed to say." Yun Dai was not angry.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "I''m pregnant, just keep it up."


    Yun Dai did not speak, lowered her head and continued drinking soup.


    Now that she is pregnant, even for the sake of the child, she believes that Zhao Yuanjing will not trouble Zhao Shu again.


    Anyhow, it can be cleaned for a while.


    I only hope that King Qin is really in love with Princess Qin, and the husband and wife are quiet and sound, so that Zhao Yuanjing''s doubts can be completely dispelled.


    Thinking about this, Yundai saw Bao Xing coming in, and replied: "Niang Niang, Gu Chengan begs to see you. The servant asked him to wait in the front yard."


    Zhao Yuanjing frowned: "What is he doing?"


    "I haven''t come back for a long time, so I have to ask about the workshop."


    "You are pregnant now, don''t care about anything, it is serious to raise it. The work of the workshop is left to others." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    Yun Dai said: "Just asking a few words, where do you get tired?"


    She will never give up her business easily.


    Although the arsenal makes money, it belongs to the Ministry of War and the court. Only the business of this workshop is her own.


    After what happened last night, she became more determined to make more money, expand the scale of the workshop, and make the workshop the largest business in the world.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Good night~

 Chapter 1443： Yunji

    Yun Dai felt that it was better to rely on herself than on anyone.


    At present, Zhao Yuanjing is obedient to her, and he loves her.


    But who knows what will happen in the future?


    The money in your pocket is the foundation of your life.


    The empress dowager has been in the palace for so many years, but the result is still reduced to the point where there is no money and no power, what is the use in the end. If you want to build a Zhuangzi, you have to ask the emperor for money.


    Yun Dai knows a truth, men are unreliable, money is the last word.


    Regardless of Zhao Yuanjing''s dissuasion, she put down the soup bowl and went to the front yard.


    Zhao Yuanjing has always signaled not to participate in her workshop, saying that he would go ahead and work for a while, come back at night, and then left.


    Gu Chengan was waiting, and when she saw her coming, he hurriedly got up to salute.


    "I haven''t seen Niang Niang for a long time, how good is Niang Niang recently?" Gu Chengan asked respectfully.


    "Great."


    After Yundai answered briefly, she looked at Gu Chengan.


    This Gu Chengan has a short beard, looks more stable, and acts more calmly and restrained. It''s not the frivolous and lofty posture of the sour scholar before.


    He has been in business for so long.


    Yundai took the account book and looked down.


    Gu Chengan stood aside and said, "When I came in just now, I heard that my mother was pregnant. Congratulations, my mother."


    Yun Dai hummed, and asked casually: "How is your house?"


    Gu Chengan hurriedly said, "Everything is fine at home, and Anhao and Pei are also well-behaved."


    His son was born under the nickname Pei Geer.


    "Where is Gu Chengning?" Yun Dai asked.


    "Chengning was outside during this period of time, following the mother''s orders to run a few branches. I will probably be back soon. As soon as he returns, I will ask him to visit the mother."


    "Not urgent."


    Yun Dai thought for a while, "Gu Chengning is out there alone, it will inevitably be inconvenient. You arrange more people to follow, the most important thing is to know martial arts. As the second manager of Yunji, at least safety must be guaranteed."


    Yundai has officially named her business name Yunji.


    Gu''s surname was not used.


    It''s understandable that Gu''s family treated her like this.


    Besides, the business name belongs to her. She will use whatever name she prefers.


    Gu Chengan is the chief manager of the firm. He is based in the Kyoto headquarters and is responsible for all matters of the firm. The younger brother Gu Chengning is the second in charge and is now responsible for expanding the business outside the Kyoto headquarters.


    As for the workshop, Wang Jizu and Wang Dingyang''s grandparents were in charge.


    Mr. Wang is highly skilled and kind.


    In terms of technology, Yun Dai feels relieved when handing it to him.


    As for the management aspect, the shipment arrived and was thinking about arranging a personal past, but it was delayed for a time without expecting a suitable one.


    So far, her Yunji business name has begun to take shape.


    Although Gu Chengning would be able to fist, Yunji''s expansion was too fast and it was inevitable that he would become a big fan.


    Seeing that she cares so much about the safety of her younger brother, Gu Chengan was moved in his heart and said, "Don''t worry, my mother, this time Chengning went out. I specially hired ten guards to follow her every step of the way. Nothing will happen."


    Yundai nodded and continued to read the ledger.


    Gu Chengan can be regarded as excellent in accounting.


    The accounts are clear and clear at a glance.


    During the three or four months that Yundai was absent in Beijing, the net profit of the firm¡¯s accounts increased by another 200,000 taels.


    Excluding the cost of materials, wastage, and labor costs in the workshop, on average, every month, fifty thousand taels of silver are received.


    "It''s an increase of 20 points year-on-year. That''s good." Yundai was satisfied seeing the numbers on the accounts.

 Chapter 1444： sunglasses

    Gu Chengan didn''t dare to be praised by her, and hurriedly said, "Manny, this is actually the total profit of the three shops in Kyoto. On average, one shop is less than 20,000 yuan a month."


    "It''s a lot." Yundai closed the ledger, "After all, the company''s stuff is too single, and it is impossible to expand the market only with these glasses."


    There are still not many people who can afford glass.


    Yun Dai said: "I will think about developing other things."


    "That''s right," Gu Chengan took out a beautiful wooden box from his sleeve, handed it over, and said, "The old man of the workshop asked me to bring it to the empress. It was said that it had been polished for two months and I got this pair. I don''t know if the empress is satisfied."


    Yun Dai took the box and opened it. Inside was a pair of light brown sunglasses.


    She smiled knowingly, picked up her sunglasses and put on them.


    The sunglasses are polished with a brown crystal stone, which can block the sun to a certain extent. As for sun protection, don''t think about it.


    After all, she is not a fairy, many things only know a general idea, and she can''t even research things like sun protection.


    The glasses can also be regarded as a derivative of glass.


    But it is too time-consuming and very useful.


    Yun Dai tried it on for a while, and said, "It''s not bad, but it''s a little heavier. Press the nose."


    Tsing Yi smiled and said: "Although I haven''t seen this thing, it is unique. It doesn''t feel like wearing it."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "This thing will be very popular in the future. It''s a pity..."


    She put the sunglasses back in the box.


    Gu Chenganwen: "Niang, Master Wang asked, do you continue to do this in the future? If you do, he will give it to other masters to learn."


    "You can teach three or five people, right should be advanced customization. You have to set the price at least one hundred times higher than the cost." Yun Dai said, "It''s okay to sell only three or five a year."


    "Yes, I understand." Gu Chengan said.


    "In terms of glass, in addition to windows, there are actually many uses. In two days I will draw some drawings for you, and you will let Lao Wang make cups, bowls, saucers and other daily utensils according to the drawings."


    "Yes." Gu Chengan accepted it immediately without asking much.


    In terms of goods, the empress has always made the decision alone. He asked himself if he was not capable of this, so he never asked too much.


    Anyway, whatever goods the workshop produces, his business name sells it.


    Just make money.


    After reading the account books and discussing the issue of opening semicolons everywhere, Gu Chengan got up and left.


    He stood up, hesitated, and said, "Niang, something..."


    "you said."


    "My father was summoned into the palace that day. I don''t know why? After coming back, my father used to drink alcohol all day long. He never got drunk without drinking. It seemed that he was greatly stimulated." Gu Chengan said softly.


    Yun Dai said: "It doesn''t matter what matters, he wants to drink as he pleases. Go ahead."


    "¡­¡­Yes."


    Gu Chengan saluted, left Fengyi Palace, and returned home in a carriage at the Gate of Supreme Harmony.


    As soon as he entered the door, he heard his father swearing and asking for money from Sun.


    Sun held Brother Pei in his arms, Anhao was sitting on a small stool, looking at his drunk grandfather timidly.


    "Father, I don''t have much money left this month, I have some left, and I have to get medicine for An." Sun said with a frown.


    "No money? Now Cheng''an is a big shopkeeper in Yunji, and the flowing water in and out is millions. Why can''t he even be filial for a few dollars?" Gu Hongmiao cursed.

 Chapter 1445： After Drinking

    Sun said helplessly: "Father, no matter how much money the firm has, it doesn''t belong to our family."


    "Don''t talk about these nonsense, hurry up and get the money!" Gu Hongmiao reluctantly made a fuss, "You are not loyal to unfilial things!"


    Pei Ge''er was scared and cried.


    Anhao also had tears in his eyes and a small mouth.


    Gu Chengan strode forward and said loudly, "Father, have you made enough trouble?"


    Fearing to scare the two children, he just pulled Gu Hongmiao out of the yard and returned to his own house.


    Gu Hongmiao''s legs and feet were not neat, and he staggered down into a chair.


    "You rebellious son, do you want to kill your father?" he exclaimed.


    Gu Chengan held back his anger and said, "Father, see what you are like now! My son will give you twenty taels of silver every month, which is half of my salary!"


    "Then give the other half to Lao Tzu too!"


    "I''ll give it to you. What do we eat and drink?" Gu Chengan said in a deep voice, "There are two children in the family. In terms of food and clothing, which point does not require money? Don''t make trouble with the Sun family anymore!"


    Gu Hongmiao said angrily: "You are in charge of a shop as big as Yunji, and you pay fifty taels per month? I don''t believe it!"


    "Father, I''m just the person who works for Yunji, not Yunji''s boss. Fifty taels of silver per month, you can find out which shop''s shopkeeper can have so much wages!"


    "You are Gu Yundai''s elder brother, even if she gives you some stocks, she should!"


    "Should?" Gu Chengan sneered, "Father, you are really embarrassed to say this. How did our family treat the queen and the empress, you don''t know? She is willing to let Chengning and I work in the shop to make money to support our wives and children. We still have What''s not satisfied?"


    Gu Hongmiao said angrily: "If it weren''t for her, my Gu family would be so pure and noble, how could it have fallen to this point?"


    Gu Chengan grabbed his father''s arm and exclaimed, "Father, can you be more sober? She is now the empress, why do you have such a big hatred for her? Obviously we can''t blame her!"


    "She''s sorry for me, it''s the **** Mingmin who is sorry for me!" Gu Hongmiao waved his arms and yelled, emotionally, "Mingmin is a **** with every effort! I was really blind at the beginning. Marry her! Let her give birth to the wicked species Gu Yundai!"


    Gu Chengan''s face paled by these words, and his heart pounded.


    He hurriedly covered his father''s mouth, and said in a panic: "Father, are you confused by drinking? You can talk nonsense? Now Yundai is a queen empress, so she can''t talk nonsense, it will lead to murder!"


    Gu Hongmiao struggling to exclaim, "I''m not confused, I''m very sober! Gu Yundai is the wicked kind of Ming Min born to someone else, and she doesn''t have the surname Gu at all! Otherwise, you think, why would she resolutely refuse to recognize Gu''s family? , I don¡¯t even have the last name of Gu! Ha ha, don¡¯t you believe it? Ask yourself if you don¡¯t believe it!"


    Gu Chengan was stunned.


    They all said that they would speak truth after drinking, and the father was so emotionally screaming, and it was unlikely that what he said was false.


    What''s more, over the years, my father has indeed disliked Yun Dai, the second daughter, who was clearly a concubine, but the treatment was a hundred times worse than that of Gu Yunxiang''s concubine.


    Could it be that Gu Yundai is... really not Gu''s family?


    Is she really the child of her mother and other men?


    Gu Chengan was a little confused.

 Chapter 1446： Is she our sister?

    This matter is of great importance, and Gu Chengan didn''t dare to talk to his wife casually, and of course it was impossible to just ask the empress.


    He was bored in his heart for a day. The next day he passed by Yunwu''s tea shop and saw her at the counter to settle accounts, so he got out of the carriage and went in.


    "sister."


    "Cheng''an is here." Yun Wu looked up and saw him, put down his abacus, walked out of the counter and said with a smile, "You are a busy person now, even I haven''t seen you for many days. Why are you free to come over today? Sitting and drinking a cup of tea, I just entered Xishan Yinyaer. This is the first new tea this year, and it is very fragrant. I am going to give Dai''er a taste of two cans."


    Gu Chengan picked up his teacup and sipped his head.


    Yun Wu asked: "Is the shop busy today?"


    "Well, it''s okay..."


    "When will Chengning come back?"


    "Probably... there are still a few days."


    Yun Wu asked, he typed, a little absent-minded.


    Yun Wu looked at him wonderingly: "Cheng''an, is there something wrong? Are you short of money? I still have more than a hundred taels of cash, you can take it..."


    "No, sister, I don''t need money."


    Gu Chengan waved his hand hurriedly, "Nowadays, there are few people in the family, and the Sun family has always been saving, and life is still going well."


    Yun Wu smiled and said: "So, why are you frowning? But something is wrong with the business? To hear that, although my sister is not as smart as Dai''er, she can still help you with business matters."


    "Nor." Gu Chengan sighed, "Sister, I have something to tell you. Find a place where no one is. You can''t let outsiders know about this."


    Yun Wu hurriedly said, "Go to the backyard."


    The two went to Yun Wu''s house in the backyard.


    "What''s so important?" Yun Wu felt a little nervous.


    Gu Chengan was silent for a while, and said, "Sister, do you have any memory when your mother gave birth to Yundai?"


    "I remember this thing naturally." Yun Wu said, "I was ten years old at the time, can I have no memory?"


    Ming''s dystocia died of childbirth, the brothers and sisters have been reluctant to remember.


    Yun Wu didn''t know why his younger brother suddenly mentioned this matter.


    "Sister, do you think Yun Dai is our sister?" Gu Chengan asked suddenly.


    "Wh...?" Yun Wu''s voice suddenly raised, "Cheng''an, you are so good to ask what this is doing? Dai''er is the mother''s birth, but I saw it with my own eyes! Can this kind of thing be false?"


    Gu Chengan frowned: "Sister, I didn''t mean that. I mean, is it possible... Yun Dai is not Dad''s daughter?"


    Yun Wu stood up abruptly and furiously said, "Cheng''an, do you know what you are talking about? My mother has been dead for many years, and as children, we haven''t achieved any filial piety. How dare we slander and ruin our mother''s reputation?"


    Gu Chengan also hurriedly got up, "Sister, don''t be angry for now. Actually, I am not sure about this matter. I also heard Dad accidentally say..."


    "Father said?" Yun Wu was a little unbelievable, "What the **** is going on?"


    Gu Chengan told his sister all the things his father said when he was drunk at home.


    After listening to Yun Wu, there was no response for a long time.


    She was also shocked.


    Father has always regarded face more than fate, and he absolutely cannot say such things indiscriminately and shame his face.


    Could it be said that Dai Er was actually the child born to another man by his mother?


    Once the seeds of doubt are planted, it is difficult to remove them.

 Chapter 1447： It’s easy to have a baby

    Yun Wu couldn''t help thinking of his father''s disregard and resentment towards Dai''er for so many years.


    Everyone thought that this was because her birth led to Ming''s death. No one can think of it, there will be other reasons.


    Yun Wu thought of another thing. Among the few brothers and sisters in the family, especially the three of them, they were sisters and siblings of the same mother, but only Yun Dai was particularly beautiful.


    Doesn''t look like his father.


    So many suspicious points are intertwined, making Yun Wu confused.


    On the one hand, she refused to believe that her mother would do such a thing, but these doubts made her have to think about that.


    "What else did the father say?" Yun Wu panicked and pulled his younger brother to ask, "You didn''t ask again afterwards?"


    "Father is drunk all day long. It is rare to be sober for a while. I asked, but he refused to say a word." Gu Chengan shook his head. "Father can keep this from happening for more than ten years. If he were not drunk, how could he easily Say it."


    Yun Wu frowned: "This matter is not trivial, it concerns Dai''er. She is now a queen, so you can''t be careful."


    "Sister, don''t worry, this kind of thing, except you, how dare I say a word for others. Even Chengning, I won''t say it."


    "Okay, you go back first. I just want to send tea to visit Dai''er in the palace, and ask her by the way, what the **** is going on." Yun Wu couldn''t wait, and after sending Gu Chengan away, he packed up and brought things in. Palace, hand over the sign to see you.


    The palace people led her to Fengyi Palace, and the little palace ladies in Fengyi Palace knew her well and took her directly to the front yard.


    Yun Dai had just gotten up from a nap, her mind was still a little unclear.


    Sitting at the table, holding a teacup and drinking tastelessly.


    Since she was pregnant, she felt that the pregnancy reaction suddenly became severe. She was always groggy and she had no appetite.


    Seeing Yun Wu, she smiled a little: "Sister."


    Yun Wu walked in, seeing her little face still drowsy, couldn''t help but smile: "Is it a pregnancy? I love sleepy."


    "Sister knows too."


    "I, as your sister, don''t you know about this kind of thing?" Yun Wu sat next to her, "You girl just went out with the emperor once and got pregnant."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It is easy to have a child, but it is difficult to raise a child."


    "Where is it difficult? You have all the golden bumps. How many people hold it in pain, only too little but not too much." Yun Wu asked a lot carefully, whether his appetite is good, what do you want to eat, and what not to love It''s been a few months.


    Yun Dai answered them one by one.


    Yun Wu smiled and said, "It''s autumn for you to give birth. It is neither cold nor hot, suffer less, and confinement is more comfortable."


    "Compared with having a baby, these are nothing." Yundai couldn''t bring up any interest.


    Fortunately, she didn''t have to wait for her to be born, otherwise she would really collapse.


    Yun Wu gave her the things she had brought, including new tea leaves and fresh food.


    Yun Dai looked at them one by one, and smiled: "Sister, how do I think you are so worried today? Is there any problem at home? Tell me."


    "It''s all good at home, except for sister Ying''s marriage. I think of it a little trouble." Yun Wu said jokingly.


    Ying''er is fifteen, and she is about to be in time, which is just to say her age.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "This matter is also worthy of your urgency? Ying''er is only fifteen, so she is anxious to get married. I will show her in two days and choose a suitable one."

 Chapter 1448： Sisters talk

    "If you look at Dai''er, I would naturally be a hundred people at ease." Yun Wu smiled, "We don''t ask for the other side''s family appearance, as long as the person is loyal and motivated and treats Sister Ying well, that''s fine."


    "It''s natural." Yun Dai said, "Sister Ying wants to see each other. There is another one in the palace, and she has to look."


    "Who is it?"


    "Princess Yufu." Yun Dai said with a smile, "Yufu and Ying''er are the same age, they have always been in harmony. One is to look at it, and the two are to look at it. Let''s go together."


    Yun Wu readily agreed.


    Sitting and talking for a while, Ai Ai seemed to have something to say but couldn''t say anything.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you today? Hesitant with me."


    "Dai''er, I have something to ask you." Yun Wu glanced at the surrounding palace servants.


    Tsing Yi immediately understood and took all the people out.


    "Sister, can you talk now?"


    "Father was passed into the palace by the imperial decree a year ago, what is it for?" Yun Wu asked.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter, sister, don''t think too much."


    "But yesterday, after my father was drunk, he said something." Yun Wu said hesitantly, "he said, say...said you are not his biological daughter..."


    Yun Dai''s eyebrows moved slightly.


    She didn''t plan to tell Sister Yun Wu about this.


    Unexpectedly, she still knew.


    Seeing her expression, Yun Wu knew that it was true in all likelihood, and she couldn''t help but feel complicated.


    "Is it true?" Yun Wu asked cautiously, "I don''t believe in this matter. My mother has always been a person of high moral character, and it is absolutely impossible to do such a thing."


    "My sister is right, my mother is not willing." Yun Dai simply told her about the matter without hiding it.


    Yun Wu heard that she was from the blood of the Northern Qi imperial family, and she was so shocked that she couldn''t speak for a while.


    "You mean, your biological father is the emperor of Northern Qi?" She asked tremblingly.


    "It should be." Yun Dai said, "grandfather didn''t deny it either."


    Yun Wu took a breath.


    Even if she doesn''t believe in her father, she always believes in her grandfather.


    She felt a bit dry in her voice, and for a while, she asked in a low voice, "In that case, why didn''t the Emperor Beiqi pick you back to Beiqi, but want to leave you here and suffer?"


    Yun Dai said: "At that time, the Northern Qi Emperor was just a prince. He was calculated by the first emperor. He spent the night with his mother... As for the rest, he didn''t know that his mother was pregnant and gave birth to a child. The mother was already someone else¡¯s wife and mother, naturally. Those who refuse to abandon their husbands and sons will follow him."


    Yun Wu was stunned.


    She never dreamed that so many things happened back then.


    The instigator, Emperor Xian, is really shameless and terrible.


    Yun Dai said: "In these years, Gu Hongmiao has always known about this, but for the sake of face, he never reveals a word. His mother passed away too early, so Beiqi naturally has no way of knowing it."


    "Then this time, why did they find it again?"


    "Because of this." Yundai pulled up her sleeves, revealing the leaf-shaped birthmark on her wrist, "I heard that this is a unique mark of the Northern Qi imperial family."


    Yun Wu took her hand, looked carefully for a long time, and sighed: "I saw your birthmark as soon as I was born. I have never cared about it. It turns out that there is such a source."


    Yun Dai retracted her hand and said with a smile: "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just a change of father. For me, it makes no difference."

 Chapter 1449： And

    Yun Wu was surprised: "There is no difference? The difference is big. Originally you were just the second lady of the small portal Gu''s family. Now you are the princess of the Northern Qi imperial family. It is the identity of Jinzhiyuye."


    "The princess is fine." Yun Dai smiled and picked up the tea cup, "Sister, don''t be nervous. I''m still the same as before. We are still the closest relatives."


    "You, don''t you plan to be a princess of Beiqi?"


    "Don''t go." Yun Dai shook her head, "Everything about me is here, and I can''t even go to a completely strange place."


    She smiled and said, "Sister, you wouldn''t be born with me just because I was not born to you, right?"


    "Why?" Yun Wu held her hand affectionately, "To tell the truth, before I came, I was worried in my heart. Originally we were fellow sisters, now... you are the noble princess of Beiqi. I am really afraid of you in the future. Don¡¯t talk to my sister."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Well, it''s the heart, not the blood relationship. Even if we are not the same father, we are still born to the same mother. No matter how close we are to others, right?"


    "That''s true." Yun Wu was happy, and the thoughts in her heart were worried and perturbed. After seeing her sister''s still affectionate and sweet smile, it disappeared.


    Yun Dai said again: "Because of the relationship between Bei Qi and our Da Zhou, I have no plans to disclose my identity. Sister, let''s not mention this matter in the future. So as not to cause any commotion."


    "I understand this." Yun Wu hurriedly said, "However, Cheng''an also knows about this."


    "Sister, go back and tell him. You don''t have to hide it from him. Now Gu Chengan is a lot more stable, he should know the severity."


    "Yes. Chengan has done a lot since he worked in Yunji." Yunwu said with a smile, "Our life will get better and better. There is one more thing, I have to discuss with you."


    "What''s the matter, sister, please tell me."


    "Chengning is not too young anymore, so it''s time to say kiss." Yun Wu said, "Although Chengning was born to the Ye family, but their mother and son are at odds with each other, and Chengning is not like Ye family. With this look, we are sisters, should we help him to get married earlier?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "It turned out to be for this. Gu Chengning is now doing things for me. I naturally hope that he can start a family and work in Yunji safely. Sister, you can figure it out by yourself and choose a suitable girl in Beijing. Again, regardless of family background, the most important thing is to be good."


    Yun Wu smiled and stood up and said: "I know it in my heart. I have troubled you for a long time, but you are pregnant, it is not good to sit still for a long time. I will go back and see you another day."


    "Sister, I''ll see you off."


    "No need, you go back to the house and rest."


    Yun Wu waved his hand and walked out briskly.


    Yun Dai asked Bao Xing to send her out of the palace.


    March 12 is the fifteenth birthday of Princess Yufu, and it is also the day to be celebrated.


    Because she had a good relationship with Sister Ying, and they were born in the same year, they simply got together.


    It was originally supposed to be the queen Yun Dai, but she was pregnant. Zhao Yuanjing was not relieved, so he asked Zhuang Yunshu and Jin Shan, and two more royal concubines to come into the palace to help.


    After finishing the wedding ceremony, Yundai began to show them suitable young children in Kyoto.


    By the end of March, Yun Dai was pregnant for three months, her fetal image stabilized, her sickness reaction gradually eased, her spirits were much better, and she could manage many things.


    When she selected a few young children and was about to call into the palace to have a look, news came from Bei Qi.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night.

 Chapter 1450： You deserve to be fat

    Yun Dai was still very concerned about Bei Qi''s affairs.


    After returning to Kyoto, she has been paying attention there too.


    Hua Jinmo died in Shiquan Town, King Ling was severely injured, and it is said that he was vomiting blood for a while.


    Later, King Ling also sent people to Shiquan Town to investigate the cause of Huajinmo¡¯s death, but Shiquan Town was not an ordinary place. Even if Boss Ji was not there, the people sent by King Ling hadn''t found anything.


    Finally came back without success.


    Although Ling Wang said he was not reconciled, but his side was also in despair.


    Because the prince Xiao Ziye brought back a batch of powerful weapons.


    The artillery is so powerful that it will be scary if it shows a little bit.


    When King Ling was struggling to deal with it, Hua Jinmo''s men finally transported the remaining eight artillery back.


    As for why they came back so late, naturally Xiao Ziye took the opportunity to make trouble and stop it. Ling Wang also had some doubts that Hua Jinmo was killed by Xiao Ziye.


    The two sides are the same.


    Under the pain of losing his son, Ling Wang finally officially rebelled.


    In the Northern Qi Dynasty, civil strife broke out, and the Great Zhou should have taken advantage of the fishermen''s profit. But every time Yundai got news from there, she was always frightened.


    She wanted to know news about Beiqi, but she didn''t want to hear news about the royal family of Beiqi, especially about Xiao Ziye.


    I don''t care about it, but after a few months at any rate, it is impossible to have no feelings at all.


    In such a chaotic situation in Beiqi, there is no news but good news.


    The glutinous rice **** in charge of the intelligence department of the Northern Qi Dynasty were generally reported directly to the emperor. If the emperor felt necessary, he would tell Yundai.


    But this time, Tangyuanyuan actually came to report to Yun Dai in person.


    Yun Dai was sitting around the table with Zhuang Yunshu and Jin Shan, looking at the list of young children in Beijing, and choosing suitable candidates for Yufu and Ying. I heard Bao Xing say that glutinous rice **** are coming.


    Yun Dai''s heart jumped, suddenly feeling a little restless. She calmed down, stood up, and said, "Send him to Nuan Pavilion. Zhuang Jieyu, you guys, watch and have some tea. I will come back later."


    "Yes, mother."


    Qi Xiao hurriedly stood up and responded, respectfully sending Yundai out.


    Zhuang Yunshu and Qi Xiao also stood up, and did not sit down until Yundai walked out.


    Zhuang Yunshu stretched out his hand and squeezed a piece of pastry into his mouth and sighed: "The empress is pregnant for more than three months, and she can''t tell at all. It''s not like a person who is pregnant with a third child. I''ve heard A Niang say before. If a woman gives birth several times, her belly will loosen, and she will be very pregnant again if she becomes pregnant."


    Qi Xiao said: "The empress is slender and doesn''t look pregnant."


    "Oh, yeah. I''m so envious." Zhuang Yunshu was full of envy, lowered his head and squeezed the soft flesh on his waist, complaining, "You don''t know, since I got here, the flesh on my waist has increased by two turns. I can¡¯t wear my skirt anymore, and I always have to cut new clothes. People in the Clothing Bureau are all muttering behind their backs, saying that the empress does not have as many clothes as I make."


    Jin Shan said indifferently: "Who can you blame then? Can''t you eat less?"


    Zhuang Yunshu squeezed the flesh on his cheeks and sighed, "What can I do? I can''t control myself!"


    While she was talking, her hand did not stop, she grabbed the cake again and stuffed it into her mouth.


    Jin Shan rolled his eyes: "You deserve to be fat. Look at the figure and demeanor of the empress. That is the real elegance and beauty. With you like this, do you still want to be pampered?"

 Chapter 1451： People have their own ambitions

    "I don''t want to." Zhuang Yunshu smiled, "Here, there is food and clothing, and the empress who is tolerant to us. What else is dissatisfied with me? Why bother to win favors?"


    Jin Shan said, "You are eager to be happy now, how about a few years later? I never thought about what you will do in the future? No pets, no children."


    "Is there any, isn''t that the case?" Zhuang Yunshu drank tea and ate snacks unhurriedly, "Jin Baolin, fighting like you desperately, you may not have a better life than me."


    Jin Shan was too lazy to talk to her, and whispered: "He is heartless."


    Zhuang Yunshu was a little displeased when he heard it: "Jin Baolin, pay attention to your identity. You have to fight for favor and climb the emperor''s bed. That is your business. Don''t get on me. I don''t bother to do these shameless things."


    Jin Shan annoyed: "What is shameless? Since entering the harem, everyone is the emperor''s woman, and it is only natural to serve the emperor. How can you be shameless? It''s not doing business if you don''t want to make progress like you!"


    "Do you know what it means to have aspirations?"


    "Heh, you like to live by eating, drinking and having fun, that''s your ambition?"


    "Jin Baolin, you look very ambitious. The emperor who jumps up and down every day wants to win his attention. What happened? The emperor gave you a look?" Zhuang Yunshu laughed at her heartily.


    "Sooner or later, the emperor will notice me!"


    "Then I can wait. Anyway, with the empress, the emperor can''t take a look at you." Zhuang Yunshu laughed at her, "I can''t help myself."


    Jin Shan angrily grabbed a piece of snack and threw it on her face, "I know how to eat all day long, so why don''t you get fat?"


    The snack rolled to the ground.


    Zhuang Yunshu hates people for wasting food like this, and suddenly became furious. He went up and grabbed her by the hair and pressed her to the ground, "You bitch, you owe you? Today I will tell you to know that we are north. Women are awesome!"


    How could Zhuang Yunshu''s strength be comparable to Jin Shan.


    She was pulled to the ground on the spot, the cloud temples were scattered, and the hairpin fell off.


    Embarrassed.


    Qi Xiao didn''t dare to interrupt at first, seeing this posture, she quickly got up and persuaded: "The two sisters don''t fight, don''t fight...This is Fengyi Palace, what do sisters look like?"


    Zhuang Yunshu refused to let go, grabbed Jin Shan''s hair without letting go, and stubbed out a large strand of Jin Shan''s hair abruptly.


    Jin Shan was so angry and hurt that she couldn''t help crying.


    The minions were all outside, hearing the movement inside, and while hesitating whether to come in, the empress came back with a calm face.


    Yun Dai came in and saw the three concubines fighting together, and said with a calm face, "What are you doing?"


    Qi Xiao hurriedly knelt down: "The mother calmed down her anger."


    Zhuang Yunshu released his hand, staring at Jin Shan bitterly.


    Jin Shan sat on the ground with disheveled hair, crying non-stop.


    There are still a lot of stubbed hair on the ground.


    Jin Shan''s painful scalp was numb, and she also felt distressed for her hair that was stubbed out.


    She has always cherished her own appearance, and she also values ??her long black hair very seriously. I usually lose a few more hairs, and I feel distressed for a long time.


    What''s more, it was smashed alive.


    She got up and knelt in front of Yun Dai, crying and said: "The empress is the master of the concubine. That Zhuang Jieyu is really hateful. She actually attacked the concubine and scratched her body..."

 Chapter 1452： You come over and kneel

    This Jin Shan has always been an aloof and arrogant temperament, coupled with a simple and elegant appearance, crying like this, like a pear flower with rain, makes people feel pity,


    But Yundai didn''t feel any appreciation at this moment.


    She said coldly: "Zhuang Jieyu is not a lunatic, so she won''t do anything to you without any reason."


    "Queen empress is wise!" Zhuang Yunshu said happily, "Jin Baolin cursed me for the following crimes. I reprimanded her. Not only did she not stop, but even more nasty words. The concubine didn''t hold back and teach her."


    Jin Shan immediately said: "You wicked complain first! I''m just joking with you, then you will hit someone..."


    "Hehe, are you kidding me? You clearly cursed me to die!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Shut up." Yun Dai yelled coldly, "You are all fed up and have nothing to do? Get me out of the yard and kneel and reflect. You are not allowed to get up within an hour!"


    Zhuang Yunshu''s heart trembled.


    She looked up at the Empress Empress a little puzzled, only to realize that her face was very ugly.


    "Empress, you... are you uncomfortable?" she asked hurriedly.


    "Go out and kneel!"


    After Yun Dai said with a cold face, she lifted her foot to leave and returned to the backyard.


    Baoxing Tsing Yi and other servants are busy keeping up.


    Three concubines were left kneeling at a loss.


    The queen empress has always been a well-known good-natured child, and never embarrassed people easily. The three of them came to sit for a while almost every day, eating, drinking, and making jokes, and the empresses were also left to them.


    What''s going on today, so angry?


    Qi Xiao stood up and couldn''t help but whispered: "The two elder sisters are too Menglang too... This is Fengyi Palace, how can the two elder sisters make trouble here? The empress is pregnant, if she is angry, How good is it?"


    Zhuang Yunshu felt a little guilty after hearing this, thinking of going to make amends with the empress, but also afraid that she would be angry.


    Jin Shan is more careful.


    She stood up slowly and said: "The mother has been in a good mood just now, and she discussed with us about choosing a princess for Princess Yufu. As a result, she didn''t look right when she went out. In all likelihood, something happened. ."


    "Yes." Zhuang Yunshu nodded, "The empress''s complexion is already bad as soon as she comes in, she didn''t see us fighting..."


    When she said this, she realized that she was fighting with Jin Shan and almost forgot.


    Jin Shan also recovered.


    "Bitch." Zhuang Yunshu sipped.


    "You are not a good thing either. You beat me like this, and I will get it back sooner or later." Jin Shan looked at the hair on the ground, tears of distressed tears coming down again.


    She was angry and distressed now, wishing to scratch Zhuang Yunshu''s face.


    Qi Xiao said: "The two elder sisters should stop arguing. Just now, the empress asked you to go out and kneel, so let''s go quickly."


    "Kneel on your knees."


    "Who dare not kneel?"


    Jin Shan and Zhuang Yunshu let no one.


    The two of them walked to the door and looked back at Qi Xiao: "You come over and kneel for me too!"


    Qi Xiao: "?"


    She was weak and weak: "I didn''t fight with you."


    "What the Queen Mother said is that you are all going out and kneeling. Do you understand?" Jin Shan said with her loose hair.


    "¡­¡­Ok."


    Qi Xiao didn''t care much, thinking that the sisters were already kneeling, she would go and kneel together.


    Don''t spend money anyway.


    So the three of them knelt down in the yard together.

 Chapter 1453： Choose the royal family

    The weather in March was warm and comfortable, and it didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    The problem is knee pain.


    But since it was the imperial decree of the empress, they could only kneel for an hour.


    As for Yun Dai, after getting angry and returning to the bedroom, she still feels restless.


    "Tsing Yi, change my clothes. I''m going to see the emperor."


    "okay."


    If she usually doesn''t go out, she would try her best to wear simple and comfortable clothes in Fengyi Palace, a semi-old cotton skirt, and rare jewelry.


    Focus on comfort.


    If you want to go out, naturally you have to change into a more formal dress.


    Tsing Yi brought a set of tender yellow undergarments for her to put on.


    After pregnancy, Yundai liked to wear such a full-chested skirt, not restraining her belly, and comfortable.


    After dressing up, Yun Dai took Tsing Yi''s hand and went to the Imperial Study Room.


    At this hour, he usually stays in the Imperial Study Room to deal with affairs.


    Seeing Yun Dai coming, he probably guessed something, and asked Liu Dequan to move a chair and said: "It''s almost noon, and the sun is tanning. If you have any important matters, let me ask me to go over."


    Yun Dai didn''t want to greet him, and said directly: "Just now Tangyuanyuan came to claim that Xiao Ziye was injured during the Northern Qi civil strife."


    "Yes." Zhao Yuanjing said, "I asked Tangyuanyuan to tell you."


    "Since the tangyuanyuan specifically mentioned this incident, it is probably because of the serious injury."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her, put down his pen, and comforted: "The Northern Qi, Prince Xiao, is already weak. Now Bei Qi is in such a mess again and he has fought for more than a month. It is normal for him to be injured. I heard that Ling Wang is also Suffered some injuries."


    "King Ling is a warrior, and he is strong. He will get better soon after some injuries. But Xiao Ziye is different. He was already injured." Yun Dai was worried, "I was thinking, if he didn''t want to stop that. One arrow..."


    "That incident has nothing to do with you, it''s Hua Jinmo''s fault." Zhao Yuanjing didn''t let her blame herself. "Furthermore, Xiao Ziye was willing to stand up for you. Dai''er, don''t blame yourself."


    "In case he is seriously injured..." Yun Dai frowned, "Will he die?"


    "Tangyuanyuan said that he is still alive." Zhao Yuanjing smiled and touched her face. "Look at what you are worried about. It is very common for me to be injured in a war. I was also injured when King Cheng rebelled."


    When mentioning this, Yun Dai glared at him.


    "The emperor is so embarrassed to mention it. I am injured, everyone knows it, only hiding from me."


    "I''m afraid you are worried."


    "Let Jin Yao accompany you every day, are you worried that I will be jealous?" Yun Dai pierced him without mercy.


    Zhao Yuanjing said amusedly: "I wish you were jealous. At least it means you care about me."


    Yun Dai didn''t want to talk about this kind of thing with him, and asked: "What is the situation in Beiqi today? When will this battle be fought?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "According to my estimation, it is almost over."


    "Who do you think will win?"


    "It should be the royal family." Zhao Yuanjing saw her clenching her fists unconsciously, and couldn''t help but smile, "Don''t worry, if the Northern Qi imperial family is really about to lose, I will help appropriately."


    Yun Dai was a little surprised.


    She thought that the court of the Great Zhou dynasty must make the Northern Qi civil unrest to the point that it could not be dealt with.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said: "The court does want Northern Qi to consume national power, but it will never look at King Ling''s power. If you insist on choosing between King Ling and the Royal Family of Northern Qi, I will naturally choose the Royal Family."

 Chapter 1454： You always talk to the little emperor

    Yun Dai asked: "Why?"


    "Because King Ling is stronger." Zhao Yuanjing didn''t shy away from her when she said, "King Ling has been fighting for many years, and there are countless people around him. If he becomes the emperor, it won''t take long before Beiqi will become stronger again."


    Yun Dai said: "What you said is equivalent to saying that the Northern Qi imperial family are all rubbish."


    "Not really, it''s just that King Ling is stronger in comparison." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Now the Northern Qi civil strife has reached the end, and the form will soon become clear. The death of Hua Jinmo has a great impact on King Ling. Coupled with the difference in artillery weapons between the two of them... King Ling cannot win."


    Although he has been comforting Yun Dai, Yun Dai still feels uneasy.


    Xiao Ziye''s injury was not light. Now he is injured again, can he still get up with his bones?


    She almost understood the situation of the Northern Qi imperial family.


    The emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty was not very young, and only had a son, Xiao Ziye. He didn''t even have a close family uncle, uncle, brother or sister, so it would be impossible to find someone to help.


    Once Xiao Ziye lay down, would he go to war with the frail and old emperor?


    Seeing that she was silent, Zhao Yuanjing knew that she was still worried, so he said, "It''s useless to think about you here, and you can''t control the situation in Beiqi. It''s better to wait patiently. If there is any news, I will let Tangyuanyuan tell you immediately."


    It had no choice but to do so.


    The Northern Qi Dazhou was more than a thousand miles apart, and it was useless for her to worry.


    Can only pay close attention.


    "In addition, I have given Ouyang some wound medicines so that they can be sent to Beiqi quickly." Zhao Yuanjing said, "You know Ouyang''s wound medicine, the effect is amazing. I believe that Prince Xiao''s injury will heal as soon as possible."


    Yundai was a little touched.


    From Zhao Yuanjing''s standpoint, he should have been anxious that the Northern Qi''s fight would hurt both sides.


    He is like this, nothing more than for her sake.


    "Emperor, thank you." She said sincerely.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "Just thank you? Huh?"


    "Thank you two more words."


    "...Naughty." Zhao Yuanjing pulled her to sit on her lap, "Dai''er, how do you feel these days? Tell me what you want to eat."


    "The bad news has almost disappeared recently. If others don''t mention it, I can hardly remember that I am pregnant." Yun Dai smiled.


    This pregnancy is much easier than when I was pregnant with twins.


    At that time, the reaction was heavier. I finally passed the reaction period of three or four months, and the belly grew quickly, and the back pain also followed. In the later stage, chest tightness and breathlessness make it difficult to fall asleep.


    A child is much more comfortable, at least she now feels light and not uncomfortable at all.


    Zhao Yuanjing saw that she was in good spirits, and was also happy. He rubbed her ears and temples for a while. Although she was a little itchy, she didn''t dare to move her.


    It''s only been three months, but safety is the top priority.


    "The emperor, haven''t you embarrassed King Qin lately?" Yun Dai asked.


    "How can I embarrass him?" Zhao Yuanjing pinched her nose, "You always speak to the little emperor."


    "With the help of King Qin, I became a queen. Why can''t I be grateful to him?" Yundai said, "It''s you, if it weren''t for King Qin, your throne would not be able to do so securely. I don''t know good people. The little emperor''s heart is chilled, so you know how to write regret."


    Zhao Yuanjing was shocked by her for a while.


    He said: "You are pregnant now, I don''t care about you."


    "You dare." Yun Dai snorted.

 Chapter 1455： Hope its a son

    "I don''t want to embarrass the little emperor, but he is not quite as good as he is. I have been married to the princess for so long, and there is no round house. The emperor grandmother always complains to me." Zhao Yuanjing said, "the little emperor is not too young , Don¡¯t you really need a woman? He married the princess, but refused to consummate the house. What do you think about being you?"


    "If the husband and wife want to round up the house, you should also take care of it. The emperor of you is too broad."


    "Why don''t I care about others?"


    "Who knows you." Yun Dai raised her finger to her ear, "Zhao Yuanjing, did you know that King Qin''s emotions will affect the pair of bells, and it will also affect me. It didn''t matter before, it doesn''t matter if I feel more uncomfortable." Now, if you want this one in your stomach to suffer as well, you can just embarrass your little emperor."


    Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t laugh or cry: "I became pregnant, and I became spoiled. How dare you threaten me."


    He put his hand on Yun Dai''s lower abdomen and said to himself: "Son, during your time in the belly of your mother, my father had to be a little wronged and let her go everywhere."


    "Who told you that it was a son?"


    "I hope it''s a son."


    "Why, daughter doesn''t like it?"


    "Daughter naturally likes it. Qian''er and children are both my cusps. It''s just that... I still hope that you are pregnant with a son." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Nowadays, I am only a prince like Yan''er. All eyes are on him. This child is so old at a young age. I don¡¯t want him to bear too much pressure, I hope a brother will share the burden with him. In this way, the Queen Mother and the courtiers are not good. Again, on the grounds that the emperor''s heirs are scarce, I always bother me and let me favor other concubines."


    Yun Dai said: "You used to say that you don''t like brothers smashing the wall. If there is only Yan''er, it would be good."


    "If you give birth to a son, and you are brothers with Yan''er, how can you compare your feelings with others? My disharmony with the other brothers is also because I am not a compatriot with them. It is inevitable that each has its own calculations."


    "Maybe." Yun Dai touched her belly, "both boys and girls, each has their own fate. We just need to raise them well."


    Zhao Yuanjing covered her hands, together with her, quietly looking at her belly.


    "Can you feel the fetal movement?" Zhao Yuanjing asked softly, as if for fear of disturbing the child.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "It''s only been three months. However, occasionally I can feel a little movement. After a while, the fetal movement will be obvious."


    "I still remember that when you were pregnant with a shallow child and a toddler, your belly was so big, and the two of them kicked and kicked in your belly, and their belly was pushed up." Zhao Yuanjing recalled the past, with a smile on his lips.


    Yun Dai did not speak.


    The two imagined the little hands and feet of the little people in their stomachs, and their hearts were filled with warmth.


    Yun Dai stayed in Chengqian Palace until she had lunch and took a short nap before she got up and left.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t dare to do anything to her, so he put his arms around her, took a nap peacefully, and drank some sweet soup when he got up. The two empresses walked out of the gate of Chengqian Temple side by side, and saw Jin Shan kneeling at the gate.


    She only wore a thin white dress, her jet-black hair and no buns, she hung behind her, her face without Fendai, still with tears.


    With such a cowardly appearance, every man who sees it will give birth to a little pity.

 Chapter 1456： Change of position

    Zhao Yuanjing stopped and asked, "Jin Baolin, what are you doing here on your knees?"


    Jin Shan raised her head, her eyes flushed and her cheeks were slightly scratched on her clean and beautiful face, which seemed to be caught by sharp nails.


    "I beg the emperor to be the master of the concubine." Jin Shan said a little aggrieved. "In the morning, the concubine and Zhuang Jieyu were in Fengyi Palace, speaking with the empress empress. Then the empress went out for a while, and the concubine said to Zhuang Jieyu After a few jokes, Zhuang Jieyu went into a rage and started her hand at her concubine. Not only did she pull off a lot of her hair, she also scratched her face."


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at Yun Dai: "Queen, you are in charge of this matter."


    Yun Dai glanced at Jin Shan and said, "I have already fined the two of them to kneel for an hour. It seems that Jin Baolin is not convinced by this palace."


    The harem was managed by the empress. Jin Shan passed her and ran directly to the emperor to kneel. Isn''t he dissatisfied with her?


    Jin Shan was silent for a while and said: "The concubine did not dare to disobey the empress, so the concubine was punished to kneel, and the concubine also kneeled, so she did not dare to complain. But the concubine felt wronged."


    "Where are you wronged?" Zhao Yuanjing asked.


    "It is clear that I was beaten and injured, but I wanted to kneel with Zhuang Jieyu. My concubine refused to accept it." Jin Shan raised her hand and wiped the tears from her cheeks. "The emperor, the concubine is in a low position, but everything must be reasonable. She is of high quality, so she bullies people at will."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Zhuang Jieyu will never hit you for no reason."


    "The concubine''s body is just saying a few jokes. If Zhuang Jieyu doesn''t like to hear it, she can reprimand her concubine body. But she actually did... and all said that the concubine''s face is ruined, and the concubine''s body is ruined. I don''t want to live anymore."


    She wept again.


    Zhao Yuanjing listened and nodded: "So that''s the case. You said something nasty first, which made Zhuang Jieyu upset, so she started to clean up you?"


    "The concubine is willing to be punished, but she can''t insult her concubine like this, or scratch her face..."


    "I saw it. It''s just a bit of nail marks. As for you crying and crying?" Zhao Yuanjing said impatiently, "Since you think Zhuang Jieyu bullied you because of his high status. Well, I will let you be in the same place. Copies."


    Jin Shan looked a little surprised when he heard this: "The emperor, you... do you want to promote your concubine?"


    She is just Baolin now. If she becomes Jie Yu, she will be in the ninth concubine and can be the master of the first house.


    If it was a fight and a small scratch, it could be exchanged for Jie Yu''s position, it would be too worthwhile.


    Zhao Yuanjing did not answer, but looked at Yun Dai first.


    Yun Dai moved with her sleeves on her sleeves, looking as if it had nothing to do with herself.


    The emperor wanted to promote his concubine, of course she couldn''t control it.


    Zhao Yuanjing shifted his gaze to Jin Shan and said, "What I mean is that from now on, you and Zhuang Jieyu are both reduced to talented people. That Qi Xiao, who seems to be peaceful and respects the queen, has been promoted from a lady You are a talented person. From now on, the three of you are in the same position. Don¡¯t say who bullies yourself. If you are beaten, you can beat yourself back. Don¡¯t come to me crying. All matters in the harem are decided by the queen alone. Up?"


    Hearing these words, Jin Shan was stunned. He didn''t recover for a long time.


    It wasn''t until the emperor''s figure had disappeared that she understood one thing in a mess.


    She was demoted from Baolin to a talented person?


    She came to kneel and beg for grace and the emperor to be the master.


    Even if the emperor doesn''t punish Zhuang Yunshu, he must at least comfort her. If she is promoted to Baolin, she won''t say anything.


    This...what''s the situation?


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night.

 Chapter 1457： Why can I keep my favor?

    Jin Shan knelt on the ground in a daze, and forgot.


    Yun Dai walked up to her and said, "It''s strange, Jin Cairen, get up. It''s only an hour to kneel. Don''t break your knee. It''s not worth it."


    Jin Shan raised his head and looked at her, with an expression of disbelief still remaining in his eyes.


    "Queen Empress... Did you hear me wrong?"


    "If you are referring to status, that''s correct." Yun Dai said, "Now you, Zhuang Yunshu, Qi Xiao, and others are all talented people, and they will have the same status in the future."


    "This... how can it be?" Jin Shanru fell into the ice cave, "Queen, the concubine was bullied. How can the concubine be punished?"


    "You have been beaten, and my palace sympathizes with you. But it is also because you made the mistake first. As Baolin, but Jie Yu, who is higher than you, speaks rudely. Don''t you have to endure beating you? You should do Yes, I go back and reflect on my words and deeds, instead of going to the emperor¡¯s knees. Thinking that I have broken a little, I think the emperor will pity you and help you. It''s a pity that you made the wrong idea."


    "What did the concubine do wrong?"


    "You made a mistake about our emperor''s temperament." Yun Dai said, "He is not the first emperor, and he has never understood pity and pity. The more a woman pretends to be pitiful in front of him, and deliberately hypocritical. The more disgusted he is. You are like this, on the contrary. It¡¯s not as good as Zhuang Yunshu¡¯s frankness and the emperor¡¯s favor, and Qi Xiao¡¯s honesty.


    Jin Shan didn''t speak.


    Yun Dai said again: "Don''t be too wronged. Zhuang Yunshu was originally Jie Yu, and now he has been degraded more than you, and he is just like you."


    "But why did Qi Xiao get promoted again?"


    "Didn''t the emperor tell me, Qi Xiaoan is honest. This is a reward for her." Yun Dai said, "Go back and reflect on it. Although your position has dropped, you can still be promoted again if you perform well in the future."


    After that, she stopped looking at Jin Shan, and took Tsing Yi''s hand to leave.


    After Jin Shan returned, the more he thought about it, the more aggrieved, it was inevitable that he cried again.


    After crying, she dried her tears, sat in front of the mirror, and asked the maid to dress herself up again.


    The maid combed her hair neatly for her, and sighed: "The good Baolin is now a talented person...pass it home, I am afraid that the old lady will also be sulking with it."


    Jin Shan didn''t speak, but looked at herself in the mirror.


    The handmaid said again: "Little lord, this hair has always been dark and thick, and this time it was pulled off a lot. I don''t know when I can bring it back."


    Upon hearing this, Jin Shan felt wronged for a while.


    It was obvious that she was beaten, and in the end, she was punished.


    On the contrary, Qi Xiao, who was silent all day long, took the opportunity to advance.


    Now she is on the same level as her.


    Seeing her depressed, the handmaid persuaded: "Don''t be sad, the little lord. Didn''t the empress say that she has fallen now, and she can still be promoted in the future."


    Jin Shan said: "It seems that the emperor doesn''t like the cry of women''s weakness."


    "Yes." The maid said with a smile, "Look, my lord, there are so many women in the palace, what kind of looks and looks are there? Don''t say anything else, the former Concubine Chen, that is the appearance that crowns Kyoto. It''s not... Until now, only the empress can bear the favor."


    "Yes." Jin Shan picked up a hairpin, looked at the exquisite patterns on the hairpin, and sighed faintly, "You said, why can the empress be so adored like this? Where is she really attracted? The emperor¡¯s idea? Why is the empress woman pregnant and unable to attend the bed? The emperor does not call other concubines to attend the bed.

 Chapter 1458： Are all concubines

    The maidservant thought for a while and said, "The maidservant heard that when the Queen Empress was a cook in the East Palace, she cooked good dishes. Since then, His Royal Highness has never forgotten the Empress."


    Jin Shan''s heart moved slightly: "Could it be that the emperor likes women with good cooking skills?"


    "That''s not good. Otherwise, what could be the reason?" said the maid. "On appearance, the empress is naturally beautiful, but the master is not bad. On talent, you are a well-known talented woman in Kyoto. The empress can write poetry. Write an article, you will too. Playing the piano and dancing, who in the palace can compare to you? If you say you are worse than the empress..."


    "where?"


    "It''s cooking." The maid said affirmatively, "The queen empress has a superb cooking skill. She tunes and teaches the honey beans. Master, you don''t know how to cook at all."


    Jin Shan looked down at the snow-white smooth fingers he maintained, a little hesitant.


    "When I was at my natal house, my aunt would not let me touch the kitchen. My aunt said, my hand is for writing and playing the piano, so I need to take good care of it. My aunt also said that no man likes a woman who is full of oily smoke and has rough hands. ."


    The maid could not help saying: "Auntie''s words may make some sense. But it''s not all right."


    "How to say?"


    "If this is correct, why does the madam teach the eldest lady to make soup? The eldest lady is born weak, and the lady still asks her to learn some cooking skills."


    "But my aunt said..."


    "My master, I''m not in Jin''s house now. If the aunt is right, why is she just an aunt, but the wife is the mistress of the house?" the maid persuaded, "You can''t listen to your aunt in everything. "


    Jin Shan''s heart was shaken when she heard this.


    She has been listening to her aunt for so long, and she feels that the beautiful and romantic aunt is right about everything.


    But after listening to the maid''s words, she suddenly realized.


    Her piano, chess, calligraphy and painting from elementary school were nothing more than a means to please men.


    Speaking of which, after all, Israel serves people.


    After all, the aunt can only be an aunt.


    Jin Shan did not speak for a long time.


    For a long time, she gritted her teeth: "From now on, I will not read books, nor play piano and dance. Anyway...the emperor doesn''t like it either."


    "Does the young master have any ideas?"


    "I want to learn cooking."


    "This... the little master has a good heart, but it is not convenient for us to cook here after all." The maid was a little embarrassed.


    These low-level concubines, three meals a day on weekdays, are delivered by the imperial dining room.


    In this palace, there are also small kitchens in the Empress Dowager¡¯s Ci''an Palace and the Queen¡¯s Fengyi Palace.


    The empress dowager is because of vegetarianism. As for the empress, her identities were different, and she was raised by three little majesty. She was also superb in cooking, and the emperor often used to eat.


    It is reasonable and necessary to have a small kitchen.


    And here they...


    No one dares to set up a small kitchen privately.


    Jin Shan thought for a while, and said, "If you have any difficulties, think of a solution. Change my clothes and I''m going to see the empress."


    She freshened up and went to Fengyi Palace.


    Yun Dai was watching the two little princesses playing, and when she heard that she was coming, she came to the front yard.


    Jin Shan had restored her usual elegance, and lost her aggrieved look, smiled and greeted Yun Dai.


    "You just got beaten. Don''t rest well, why are you here again?" Yun Dai beckoned, "Sit down and say."


    Jin Shan raised his hand to close his hair, and smiled: "The concubine has already reflected on it. It is the concubine''s body that is not worrying about her body, which annoys the empress, and makes the emperor unhappy."

 Chapter 1459： Hard work

    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It''s rare for you to think so quickly."


    Jin Shan smiled, and said: "Queen empress, my concubine is here, there is something I want to ask empress empress."


    "what is the matter?"


    "The concubine wants to set up a small kitchen," she said, and hurriedly added, "Don''t worry about the empress, the concubine will not ask for additional staff, just want to find someone to repair a few stoves."


    Yun Dai said: "It''s so good, why suddenly remember to want a small kitchen? The food in the imperial kitchen is not to your appetite?"


    "No, the food in the imperial dining room is very good. It''s just that the concubine is idle all day long, just trying to find something busy, so as not to be with the Zhuang Cai people and cause troubles."


    Yun Dai looked at her more.


    This Jin Shan is quite enlightened.


    I also know to do something for myself.


    She smiled and said: "Since you asked, it''s just a small matter. My palace will ask the Shangshi Bureau to send someone to you to build a small kitchen for you."


    Jin Shan happily got up and saluted: "I would like to thank the empress and empress."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "This is a small matter."


    Jin Shan is very happy.


    She found that as long as others didn''t deliberately cause trouble, the empress was really a nice person to get along with. She never refused these things, she just said it.


    If you change to the head of the Queen Mother, not only will you not agree, but you will probably have to be reprimanded.


    So refreshing, even in her heart, she couldn''t help but feel good about the empress empress.


    No wonder Qi Xiao obeyed the empress and did whatever he called it.


    Jin Shan was satisfied, and said: "The concubine wants to try to learn to cook by herself. As for the pots, bowls and pans, as well as the daily use of rice, noodles, vegetables, vegetables, fish and other things, the concubine volunteers to take out two or two from the monthly salary. The purchase agent of the house."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Originally, you had a monthly rule in the Imperial Dining Room. Now since you cook it yourself, you don''t get it from the Imperial Dining Room. You can also take the rice, noodles and fish meat. You don''t have to pay. However, if you exceed the regulations and want to buy other expensive ingredients, you can pay the royal dining room."


    Jin Shan hurriedly said, "It should be."


    If she makes shark fin bird''s nest every day, the royal dining room cannot satisfy her infinitely.


    Jin Shan went back contentedly.


    Yun Dai called to Baoxing and asked him to go to the Shangshi Bureau to speak, and send someone to buy a small kitchen for Jin Cairen, as well as pots and pans.


    It''s just that people who send the imperial kitchen are not allowed to serve.


    Bao Xing should do it by himself.


    Jin Shan got the small kitchen as he wished, so he rolled up his sleeves and started to spoon soup with his own hands, practicing cooking skills hard.


    As for Zhuang Yunshu, he learned that he had been downgraded several levels in a row, from a concubine to a talented person, after the initial regrets and regrets, he slowly calmed down.


    For her, whether Jie Yu or a talented person, it was just a name.


    As long as it doesn''t prevent her from eating and drinking, it''s the same.


    In this palace, there is no high-ranking concubine to suppress her, higher and lower, that''s what happened.


    And Jin Shan was also reduced to a talented person, which is even better.


    Zhuang Yunshu still had no heart and lungs to live his life, making his face white and ruddy.


    Qi Xiao''s reaction was rather big.


    She was born from a low birth, her appearance was not good, and she had no talent.


    The reason why she was selected at the beginning was that the Queen Mother valued her as a good figure.


    Thinking of letting her give birth to a few more children for the royal family.


    But she knew very well about herself that no matter how good she was, she couldn''t attract the emperor''s attention.


    Therefore, she never had any expectations for her future.

 Chapter 1460： Its too easy to be a concubine in the palace

    Qi Xiao always felt that after Jiang Ran was driven away, no one in the palace would bully her again for being able to stand on such a good empress.


    I don''t know how comfortable this day is.


    It can''t be said that it is a lot of clothes and food, at least it is much better than the life in her natal family.


    What else is she dissatisfied with.


    Who knows, suddenly the **** came to pass the decree, saying that the emperor promoted her as a talented person.


    Qi Xiao even suspected that he had heard it wrong.


    She neither accepted her favor nor made any achievements.


    How did you get promoted?


    After Qi Xiao received the imperial decree, not only was he not happy, but rather panicked.


    Reactive merits are not subject to compensation.


    She felt that if she did nothing, how could she be promoted.


    Is something wrong?


    Qi Xiao panicked and went to Fengyi Palace to find the empress.


    Yun Dai was a little bit amused when she learned of her intentions: "You are a talented person when the emperor is promoted. Are you afraid? That''s weird. Are you happy if the emperor is to lower you?"


    "Not really." Qi Xiaoqi said Aiai, "The concubine feels that it''s good to be a lady. If you serve the queen and mother in peace and stability every day, the concubine will be satisfied. The concubine has no talents and virtues, nor does it last for the royal family. Heir, how can I get promoted."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "When the emperor punished Zhuang Yunshu and Jin Shan, he said that you have always been calm and honest, not as noisy as the two of them, so I rewarded you."


    Qi Xiao let out a very unexpected voice.


    Can this be a reason for promotion?


    This this this...


    It''s too easy to be a concubine in the palace.


    Qi Xiao felt dizzy.


    This inexplicable is promoted to a talented person.


    Apart from anything else, the monthly salary alone increases muscle mass.


    Thinking of saving an extra sum of money in the small bank every month, she jumped for joy.


    After returning, Qi Xiao inquired carefully with others and learned what the emperor said at the time.


    The emperor said that Qi Xiao was honest and respected the queen, so he was promoted.


    Qi Xiao woke up all at once.


    Honest duty is what it should be, and will honor the empress and empress, that''s the point.


    It turns out that in the palace, besides to please the emperor to have a child, he can also find another way to hug the thigh of the empress?


    This is too simple.


    Qi Xiao immediately made up his mind, and in the future, he must double and double treat the empress, and treat the empress as his own parents.


    Her other things are mediocre, only her hand-made clothes are on par with red beans.


    She also knows that the empress loves her embroidery work.


    So I gave away the clothes I made with my own hands every three to five times, and I was so exquisite and meticulous that I was very happy to coax Yun Dai. I didn''t have to wear other clothes, just what she made was enough.


    This makes the Shangyi Supervisor very dissatisfied.


    The empress women don''t wear their clothes anymore, and they lack the same reward.


    On weekdays, people are sent to send clothes, and the empress is generous, always giving a lot of rewards.


    This time is good, it''s all in the hands of the talent.


    It is inevitable that there are many complaints.


    Qi Xiao doesn''t care about this, let alone she doesn''t know, if she knows it, she won''t care.


    She whispered privately to her maid: "Why, to please the queen mother, it all depends on their own ability. They are not good at craftsmanship, and the clothes they make don''t like them, can''t they let me go?"


    After three or five days, the maid of Shangyi Supervisor suddenly ran to Fengyi Palace to report, saying that the aunt in charge of Shangyi Supervisor, Ma Shangyi was in an emergency, and she was gone.


    Yundai listened and asked, "Where are people now?"

 Chapter 1461： Positive Fourth Grade Female Officer

    "The father-in-law who knows the prison has already taken the people away." The two court ladies of Shangyijian knelt on the ground and replied, "Now that Shangyijian is not in charge, I also ask the empress''s wife for an idea."


    Yun Dai pondered.


    Half of the twenty-four yamen in this palace were hers, but there were also a few yamen who were the old people of the Queen Mother.


    The Ma Zhi of the Shang Yi Supervisor is one of them.


    Shangyi Supervisor is still very important.


    Now that the maid in charge of Shangyi Supervisor is dead, Yundai naturally wants to let her own people pass.


    She had to take advantage of the fact that the Queen Mother didn¡¯t know, otherwise she would have to fight for this one.


    Yun Dai wondered who would be more appropriate to go up.


    The two ladies of the Shangyi Supervisor lifted their chins unconsciously, and their eyes were full of hope.


    They all want to climb up.


    Yun Dai clearly saw the desire in their eyes.


    She smiled and said: "This matter is not in a hurry. After I think about it, I will give the Shangyi Bureau an answer in these two days."


    The ladies of the Shangyi Bureau had to withdraw.


    It happened that Qi Xiao came in again holding a set of summer skirts, and saw the court ladies of Shangyi Bureau going out, came in and asked: "Manny, is Shangyi Bureau sending clothes?"


    "No. Ma Shangyi is dead, now there is no one in Shangyi Bureau, they come to me to be the master." Yun Dai said.


    "The empress is just picking one." Qi Xiao said.


    Yun Dai glanced at her and said with a smile: "You really don''t know anything about the world."


    "What?" Qi Xiao was dumbfounded.


    Yun Dai asked: "What are you holding?"


    "Oh, this is the skirt made by the concubine for the empress." Qi Xiao hurriedly carried the skirt over, and said with some pride, "This skirt was made by the concubine for several days. It is specially made for the empress. It¡¯s warmer in a few days and you can wear it. Even if your mother¡¯s belly is a little bigger, it¡¯s fine."


    The skirt unfolded, and it was a smoky pink Luo skirt embroidered with pale silver petals.


    When the skirt corners flew, the light silver was looming in the smoke powder.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Sure enough. It''s just that this skirt is too delicate."


    "It''s warm, and the peach blossoms are about to bloom, so I should wear this color. Besides, the empress has a tender appearance, which is the most suitable color." Qi Xiao said.


    Yun Dai reached out her hand and touched her skirt, and smiled: "Next month the peach blossoms will bloom. I will take you to enjoy the peach blossoms."


    "Ah, can I go out to play?" Qi Xiao was pleasantly surprised.


    "Yes. I heard that there is a peach blossom valley in Xishan, and there are peach blossoms in it. I don''t know how beautiful it is. Let''s go and see it."


    "I heard that Niang Niang can make fruit wine, are you blessed to try it?"


    "I''ll talk at that time." Yun Dai looked at her simple and honest, and suddenly asked, "Qi Xiao, if I let you go to the Shangyi Bureau, would you like it?"


    Qi Xiao was taken aback for a moment: "The concubine is in charge of the Shangyi Bureau?"


    "With your cutting and embroidering skills, it''s no worse than Ma Shangyi."


    "Although the concubine body is confident about this, but... I have never heard of a concubine as a dresser, can this work? The concubine body is of low qualifications."


    "My palace says yes, it''s OK." Yun Dai smiled, "As long as you want."


    Qi Xiao thought for a while, and asked, "Niangniang, this Shangyi...what product is it?"


    Yun Dai smiled: "Shangyi is in charge of the twenty-four yamen''s Shangyi Bureau, a female official of the fourth grade."


    "Positive Fourth Grade?" Qi Xiao''s eyes shone slightly.


    She used to be a lady with a positive eighth rank, but now she is promoted to a talented person, but she is only a sixth rank. It was four levels short of the head of Shangyi Bureau.


    If you make this Shangyi, you will be promoted to eight levels in a row from a lady to a talented person, and then to Shangyi.


    This is really a step up.

 Chapter 1462： Work hard

    Qi Xiao really did not expect that the rank of female officials in the palace would be higher than many concubines.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "You are confused all day long, and you don''t even know this. Who said that the concubines in the palace are of higher rank than others? If you tell the adults in the court to know, you probably don''t It''s good."


    Qi Xiao hurriedly waved his hand: "I don''t dare to talk nonsense outside. It''s just in front of the empress, that she didn''t stop her..."


    "It''s scary to see you." Yun Dai smiled, "If you want, just go. Just one thing, there is also a group of senior ladies in the Shangyi Bureau, all of them want to climb up. Don''t be eaten by them."


    Qi Xiao said: "Manny, my concubine is a bit stupid, and some things can''t be turned around. But since this Shangyi was made by my concubine, my concubine will do it well."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "If you don''t understand or encounter any difficulties, you can ask Aunt Song Mei."


    "Thank you, Niang Niang." Qi Xiao knelt down and knocked her three heads properly, thanking her for her kindness.


    Yun Dai waved her hand: "Get up. I think you can''t bury you with this unique skill. Do it well, you have a good future."


    "Yeah! I remember all my concubine."


    Qi Xiao''s face flushed with excitement.


    After she left, Tsing Yi smiled and said, "Mianniang, no one uses it. Even Qi Cairen uses it."


    Yun Dai leaned in the recliner, knocked the melon seeds, and smiled: "Her embroidery work, except for red beans, who of you can compare? I want to pick from you. The ladies of Shangyi Bureau, which one It¡¯s a fuel-efficient lamp, and I don¡¯t necessarily point to anyone in my heart. How can I let them go to the top. Although Qi Xiao is honest, he is serious and tenacious, and knows the roots. At least he won¡¯t get me moths."


    "Emperor wise." Tsing Yi smiled.


    So Qi Xiao took office and became the youngest four-pin Shangyi ever.


    Shocked up and down the harem.


    Zhuang Yunshu is fine, Jin Shan felt quite uneasy when he heard about it.


    Qi Xiao was originally a lady of the eighth rank, but now she is the fourth rank, so she is steady.


    Although this Shangyi is not a concubine''s level, Shangyi''s power and oil and water are much greater than a mere talent.


    No matter what, Qi Xiao is steadily climbing up.


    And her?


    So far, it''s nothing more than not being favored by the emperor, and he has fallen from Baolin to a talented person, which is simply shameful.


    Jin Shan simmered in his heart, vowing to work hard, bury his head in the small kitchen, and practice cooking.


    It''s a pity that the famous and talented girl has no talent in cooking.


    In the good kitchen, all sorts of choking smoke and all kinds of stale smells come out all day long.


    Once, I almost burnt the kitchen.


    The handmaid wanted to speak but tried to persuade her to give up this path several times, but Jin Shan didn''t listen at all. She doesn''t believe it, because she knows piano, chess, calligraphy and calligraphy, how could she be defeated in the mere cooking.


    There is no reason.


    She doesn''t believe in this evil, so she wants to do it.


    After Yundai heard about it, the person who called the Water Dragon Bureau prepared buckets, rattan buckets, hemp, bamboo ladders, etc., and stared at the outside every day. Once there was a tendency to catch fire inside, he immediately passed by and pinched the signs in the small kitchen. In order to avoid any loss of personnel and property.


    If the palace is burned down, you have to spend money to repair it.


    If she is in charge of the palace in the future, she will naturally have to plan carefully.


    By April, the weather was warming up completely, and it was already a little hot at noon.


    The peach blossoms are in full bloom, and the city is light red and white.


    There is warmth and commotion in the air.


    Yun Dai and Yun Wu had chosen for a long time, and after discussing with Zhao Yuanjing, they finally selected Princess Yufu as the candidate for her husband, and also selected a good and promising young official for Sister Ying.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night.

 Chapter 1463： Discuss

    Princess Yufu''s biological mother was just a low-level concubine, she was not favored during the first emperor''s period, and went early.


    Under the suppression of her sister-in-law, Yuansi, her life was also very unsatisfactory.


    After Zhao Yuanjing ascended the throne, her good days did not come.


    She is a quiet and introverted temperament, staying in her palace peacefully, reading and practicing piano every day, walking around with nothing to do, playing with her nephew and niece, and having a very comfortable time.


    But the girl is old, she will marry after all.


    Besides, she is the emperor''s sister.


    Many aristocratic children are still willing to marry her.


    Yundai carefully selected Xu Zhongping, the second son of Xuanping Hou''s Mansion, as her husband.


    This Xu Zhongping, who is 18 this year, does not rely on the shelter of his family. He is still working hard in his studies. He is already a scholar and is waiting for next year''s rural examination.


    Yun Dai specially asked people to find out that there were not many people in Xuan Wuhou''s family. There were two sons in total, and one daughter who was born out of the family was married. The eldest son has married a wife and had a son, and will inherit the title in the future.


    The parents and brothers are still in harmony.


    As the second son, Xu Zhongping does not need to inherit the family business and has no pressure to have children. After getting married, he can move to the princess mansion.


    In this way, Yufu''s life can also be more satisfactory.


    When Yundai explained this to Yufu in detail, Yufu hung her head and said nothing, a little shy.


    After all, it''s a girl who is still shy when discussing major marriage issues.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "I just helped you choose a suitable family and character in all aspects. You are a princess, and you don''t need to marry high. As long as the husband and wife are harmonious in the future, you still have to see if you want to marry in the end. Only after you are willing."


    Yu Fu grabbed the corners of her clothes with both hands, blushing and said, "Everything is up to the emperor''s wife."


    "I can make the decision for you, but you have to be satisfied after seeing it for yourself, and others are satisfied with you, then you can marry. If there is one dissatisfaction between the two parties, this marriage will not be successful."


    Yufu couldn''t help but raised his head: "Will Xuanwuhou''s Mansion refuse?"


    "Naturally they dare not refuse," Yun Dai smiled, "but the more you do this, the more you have to satisfy the second son of Xu. Otherwise, if you get married in the future, people will think that we will use our power to oppress others and force him to marry you. If there is grievance, will it become a puppet in the future? This is not what the imperial wife wants to see."


    After listening to Yu Fu, she whispered: "But how can we satisfy both parties?"


    "Look at him, he also looks at you, you talk, drink tea, and get to know each other a little bit." Yun Dai said.


    "Is this... okay?" Yufu was shy.


    "What''s wrong with this? Men and women have to look at each other. They can''t marry without seeing each other." Yun Dai smiled, "My uncle''s second cousin and Xiao Qi girl, before they got married. I have seen it several times and have a good impression of each other. Now that they are married, they don¡¯t know how affectionate they are and are enviable."


    Yufu whispered: "I don''t envy others, I only envy the emperor''s brother and sister-in-law, and I want a man as good as the emperor''s brother to the emperor''s sister-in-law."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "So we should see each other even more."


    "How do you see?"


    "The day after tomorrow, I will take you to see you."


    "Where to see you?"


    "Go to Peach Blossom Mountain in Xishan." Yun Dai smiled, "These days are a good time to enjoy peach blossoms. The weather is warm again. It''s time to go for a walk, relax, and bask in the sun."


    Yufu''s face was slightly bright: "Going out to play?"


    "Want to go?"


    "Yes!" Yu Fu nodded vigorously.


    She never forgets the happy time living in the mountains.

 Chapter 1464： Dont marry a wife

    In addition to Yufu, Yun Wu also picked something for Sister Ying.


    Unlike Princess Yufu, Yufu is a princess anyway, and she is the only one who chooses others. Sister Ying is just the daughter of a small official''s family, not a daughter of a wealthy family.


    You can only ask someone to come and talk about it, to see if they are willing.


    What Yun Wu chose for her daughter was not a big family, but from a foreigner who came to Beijing. After the imperial examination, he was named Kong Yanhua.


    Kong Yanhua is only twenty-two years old and has already been a staff foreigner, which can be said to be very promising.


    The key is that his hometown is far away, and he is working alone in Kyoto. In the future, he will marry sister Ying. He does not need to honor his in-laws and serve his sister-in-law. Although he is not a rich family, his life is easy.


    Yun Dai feels that it is best not to marry a daughter into a large family with complicated staff and several generations.


    The so-called Zanying family has gone through so many generations, and it is still unknown how many calculations and nasty things have been hidden in it.


    Even the Qingliu Jin family, whom everyone praises, does not have their own calculations.


    But it doesn''t mean that poor households are necessarily good. In short, we still look at people first.


    Yun Dai is actually not very optimistic about Kong Yanhua, so she wants to choose and see if there is a more suitable one.


    The reason she is not optimistic is not because she looks down on Kong Yanhua herself, but because he feels that his hometown is too far away and what''s going on at home is not clear.


    Still have to find out before deciding.


    But Yun Wu was satisfied.


    Yundai said that when she went to Peach Blossom Valley the day after tomorrow, they would make appointments to see and talk to each other, which was regarded as an investigation.


    Yun Wu was naturally happy, and happily went back and talked to Sister Ying. She prepared beautiful dresses and jewelry, dressed up beautifully, and went to Peach Blossom Valley in a carriage.


    There is always such a habit among royal aristocrats to play in spring.


    Yun Dai was pregnant, although the fetus was stable and in good spirits, there was nothing uncomfortable. But Zhao Yuanjing was still not at ease, and decided to accompany her to go with her, and accompany her to play and relax.


    The emperor¡¯s going out was originally a major event, but they didn¡¯t like to make big shows, cost money and manpower, and it was not safe to talk about people and money.


    Wouldn''t the fanatics just tell people that they were the emperors and queens in the car?


    Therefore, both of them changed into casual clothes and dressed up as young couples of ordinary officials. Yun Dai took Yan''er, and Zhao Yuanjing put her arms around a little girl, sitting in a large and comfortable carriage with a low-key appearance.


    Travel is low-key, but guards are indispensable.


    Xu Hu led Jin Yiwei dressed as an ordinary family, and Wei Jintai''s Tiger Guard secretly followed to protect.


    Their carriage, mixed in with the rest of the carriage, is very inconspicuous.


    This time, the emperor in the palace, Princess Yufu, and three talented people all came. The rest are the aunt of the Hou Mansion, and the second cousin and sister-in-law.


    As for the eldest cousin and the couple, it is inconvenient to go out because the elder cousin is about to give birth.


    Then there are the Yunwu mother and daughter, Madam Hou from Xuanping Hou Mansion with the young lady, and the second son Xu Zhongping who is about to go on a blind date. As for Kong Yanhua, the official clerk, foreigner, was not accompanied by his mother or sister. She was so embarrassed that she invited a few young friends to play together.


    It is also suitable.


    In addition to these people, Yun Dai also sent a post to Jin''s mansion.


    Mrs. Jin has nothing to play with. After all, her biological daughter is no longer there, and she is not interested in seeing Jin Shan''s prostitute.


    The distance is not too far, red bean holding Cai Cai is sure to come.


    Caicai is already half a year old, and it is suitable to bring it out for fun in warm weather.


    Jin Lan came with their mother and daughter, and brought sister Fang Xi out by the way.

 Chapter 1465： Canonize the crown prince?

    In addition to these people, two uninvited guests came.


    Brother and sister Ji Wenyuan and Ji Tangtang.


    After returning to Beijing, the two men disappeared for a while.


    Yun Dai also ignored it.


    She knew that from the day the siblings entered Beijing, someone would stare at them all the time.


    In addition to guarding the imperial city, Xu Hu''s Jinyiwei also has accusations of monitoring hundreds of officials and guarding Kyoto.


    Although Ji Wenyuan and Ji Tangtang came here low-key, they are not ordinary people after all.


    They are the sons and daughters of the patriarch of the Nine tribes, Ji Wenyuan is the boss of the famous Shiquan Town, and Ji Tangtang is the young patriarch of the Jiuli.


    In terms of level, it is the same level as Xiao Ziye, who came to Kyoto at the beginning.


    They came here in the name of travel, not as a national mission, and the court did not entertain them. But you can ignore it on the face and pay attention in private.


    Ji Wenyuan, who can be the boss in Shiquan Town, is inherently mysterious.


    Who knows what he will do when he comes to Kyoto.


    Jin Yiwei can never leave it alone.


    Therefore, as soon as their brother and sister left the city gate, Xu Hu came to report to the emperor and empress.


    "Strange, how did they know that we were going out of the city to play?" Zhao Yuanjing asked, "Dai''er, did you post to them too?"


    "No. Maybe they are also going out, not necessarily with us."


    Yun Dai casually said.


    Qian''er was stretching out her little hand to grab the shiny hairpin on Yun Dai''s head, Yun Dai took it down and held it for her to play with. Unexpectedly, young children have to see them, so they will grab their sisters.


    Yundai touched her head and showed the butterfly hairpin to the child to play with.


    When Zhao Yuanjing saw it, he reached out and took the butterfly hairpin away and put it on Yundai again.


    The child looked at the empty hand, curled his mouth, and started crying aggrievedly.


    Yun Dai glared at Zhao Yuanjing: "What''s wrong with playing with her?"


    "On weekdays, you always say that I spoil the child. In fact, you spoil the child more than I do." Zhao Yuanjing said, "The hairpin is my gift of love. How can you play with the child casually?"


    The children watched their sisters playing happily, they had nothing, and they cried more and more with their slumped mouths.


    Yun Dai couldn''t coax her well, she couldn''t help being discouraged, "Now it''s all right, you should take care of your troubles!"


    Zhao Yuanjing grabbed a piece of Pisces jade pendant from his waist and handed it to the child, coaxing softly, "Hey, my father will give you this to play with. Don''t cry, okay? My little face is full of tears, so it doesn¡¯t look good. Yeah."


    When the toddler saw this radiant jade pendant, he was immediately distracted, stuffed the jade pendant into his mouth, and all he chewed on was saliva.


    Yun Dai stopped by and said, "I just said that I pet the child, how about you? Even this jade pendant from your Zhao family''s ancestors is for her to play with, and I will break it for you later."


    "Since it''s something from the ancestors of the Zhao family, what if it is passed on to children?"


    Yun Dai said, "I thought you wanted to keep it for Yan''er in the future."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at Yan''er, who was lying on the side of the carriage window, looking at the scenery outside.


    He rarely goes out of the palace and is curious about everything outside.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "I have different expectations for Yan''er, he doesn''t have to care about these foreign objects."


    Yun Dai also looked at Yan''er.


    Zhao Yuanjing said again: "I intend to canonize Yan''er as the crown prince."


    "What''s the rush?" Although Yun Dai knew that this day would come sooner or later, she still felt that it was too early. "Yan''er is only four years old. Wouldn''t it be pressure for him to make him the prince early? In case he is a mediocre in the future, no Is it suitable to be an emperor?"

 Chapter 1466： Ji Family Brothers and Sisters

    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Yan''er is talented and intelligent, and he never forgets. Will he be a mediocre?"


    "Anyway, it''s too early." Yun Dai said, "How long have you been to the throne, the emperor? You are in your early twenties, and you are in a good time. Even if you don''t have a prince for the time being, no courtier will say anything."


    "I think that the prince is standing early, and the heart of the harem will be fronted in the morning."


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her belly, "Whether you have a prince or a princess in your belly, my decision will not change."


    Yun Dai recalled a bit: "Are you deliberately setting up a prince before this child is born?"


    "Not really, I just think... Yan''er suffered a lot when he was a child, and I owe him a lot. If you give birth to a boy, and the prince born after my ascension, you will definitely be loved and valued by thousands of people. I don''t want Yan''er to be loved and valued. I feel that I am not taken seriously."


    "Your idea is good, but you are not in a hurry for the past few years." Yun Dai said, "According to what I want, wait until Yan''er is over ten years old. When you were a child, you were eight years old before you became a prince."


    Zhao Yuanjing had to give up seeing her insisting.


    "In that case, wait a while." He didn''t want to argue with her who was pregnant.


    Seeing the toddler put the jade pendant into her mouth again, Yun Dai hurriedly took the jade pendant away and stuffed it in her hand.


    The sweet snack is much better than Yu Pei, and the child happily accepted the civet cat as the queen mother for the prince. Qianer saw it, immediately threw away the hairpin, looked at the baby eagerly, and asked, "What does my sister eat?"


    The toddler looked at the snack and gave her half generously.


    Yun Dai was afraid that they would have broken their teeth, and usually controlled the amount of sweets they ate, so the little sisters were very happy to eat.


    When the carriage left the city gate, Xu Hu came over again and said, "Master, brother and sister Ji Wenyuan and Ji Tangtang are here."


    "Are you really following us?" Yun Dai was a little surprised, and hurriedly looked around.


    Looking at it this way, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Ji Wenyuan was still normal, riding a horse. The saint Ji Tangtang was sitting sideways on the back of her tall deer, still holding candied gourds in her hands.


    Not one candied haw, nor two.


    Instead, I bought a whole lot of sticks for the candied haws.


    She has a delicate appearance again, wearing colorful costumes unique to the Jiuli nationality, with fluttering ribbons and a beautiful smile on her face.


    That''s an eye-catching one.


    It was a good time to travel, and many aristocratic children and commoner women also walked out of their homes one after another.


    Many people followed Ji Tangtang''s deer, the courageous, and asked her what her name was and which girl she was from.


    Of course Ji Tangtang wouldn''t answer, gnawing the candied haws contentedly, and didn''t pay attention to the onlookers of others.


    Ji Wenyuan didn''t care about it even more.


    He only needs to make sure that his sister is safe, and he won''t interfere with anything else.


    If everything is in charge, it will harm her instead.


    After all, she came out to experience, and in the future, she will inherit the position of patriarch from the Hui clan.


    Can''t live under the wings of my brother forever.


    Ji Tangtang swallowed a candied haw, suddenly saw Yun Dai''s face sticking out of the carriage, and hurriedly shouted, "Brother, look, sister Yun is there!"


    Ji Wenyuan glanced and saw it.


    The siblings speeded up and kept up with Yun Dai''s carriage.


    There were guards around the emperor''s carriage, and ordinary people could not get close, and they finally found peace.


    "Tangtang, what do you two do?" Yun Dai asked with a smile, "You are really attractive in your outfit."

 Chapter 1467： Candied haws

    "I''m going out to see the peach blossoms." Ji Tangtang said with a smile, "I heard that there is a peach blossom valley in Xishan. Now it is the time when the mountains are full of peach blossoms, so I wanted to see it."


    "Your brother, too?"


    "Yeah. We have been staying in the north, and there is falling snow all year round. We have never seen a scene full of peach blossoms in the mountains."


    "That really should go and see."


    "Sister Yun, where are you going?"


    "I, also go to Xishan Peach Blossom Valley."


    "This is a coincidence." Ji Tangtang was very happy. He pulled out a candied haw from the stick in his arms, stretched out his hand and handed it to Yun Dai, "Hey, I''ll eat it for you. It''s delicious."


    Yun Dai took it and smiled: "Have you never eaten this before?"


    Ji Tangtang shook his head.


    She smiled: "During this time, I didn''t go to the palace to find you. Guess what I did."


    "What did you do?"


    "Eat." Ji Tangtang said, "After my brother and I bought a house and settled down, we found that the food here is completely different from our Jiuli. My brother and I ate every restaurant in Kyoto."


    Yun Dai was surprised and laughed: "I thought your brother had seen all the good things in the world, and dare to be fascinated by street food."


    Ji Wenyuan put both hands in the sleeve cage. He didn''t say a word. Hearing Yun Dai''s words, he smiled: "I have the best things in the world. If not, it can only mean that they are not good enough."


    Yun Dai said, "Boss Ji has a good tone."


    Ji Wenyuan looked at her again and said, "You are pregnant."


    Yun Dai raised her eyebrows: "How do you know?"


    "I can see it."


    Yun Dai hurriedly looked down at herself.


    Although she has been pregnant for more than three months, she has not become fat, and her lower abdomen is only slightly raised, which is impossible to tell when she is wearing clothes.


    Besides, she was wearing a full-chested skirt, which was loose and plump.


    More importantly, she was sitting in the carriage, showing only one head.


    Where did Ji Wenyuan see this?


    Seeing her look surprised, Ji Tangtang smiled calmly: "Sister Yun, don''t be surprised, my brother is very powerful."


    "No matter how powerful, it''s impossible to have a pair of x-eyes." Yun Dai muttered.


    "What eye?" Ji Tangtang smiled, "In fact, my brother didn''t see it, but smelled it."


    "smell?"


    "Yes. My brother is very sensitive to special smells. Women who are pregnant will also give off a special smell. Brother will smell it." Ji Tangtang is very proud, "In the future you will find that my brother has a lot of great things, otherwise he How can you be the boss?"


    Yun Dai was skeptical of such remarks.


    It is no secret that she is pregnant, many people know it.


    But the world is so big, there are no surprises.


    Maybe this Ji Wenyuan does have this ability.


    At this moment, many horse-drawn carriages came out of the city one after another, drove toward the Peach Blossom Valley formidable.


    Yun Dai returned to the carriage and saw the three little guys, all staring straight at the candied fruit in her hand.


    "Mother, what is that?" Qian Er asked softly.


    Zhao Yuanjing shook his head: "Speaking of it as a child in the palace, how honorable he is, but he doesn''t even know this thing. It''s not as happy as the children of ordinary people."


    "Is it happiness to eat candied haws?" Yun Dai asked them with a smile, "Do you want to eat it?"


    "miss you."


    "To eat!"


    The requirements of young children have always been direct.


    Yun Dai took off two hawthorn **** and gave them one each. There were four left on the pole and they gave them to Yan''er.

 Chapter 1468： Spring outing

    Yan''er said: "The queen said that eating too much sugar will damage your teeth."


    "It doesn''t matter if you eat it a few times occasionally, you just need to rinse your mouth after eating." Yun Daimo touched his hand, "Sometimes, it''s not necessary to follow the rules."


    Yan''er took a careful bite and was pleasantly surprised by the sweet and sour taste.


    He ate three of them at once, and gave the remaining one back to the queen, saying, "This is for the queen to eat."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "The empress has eaten many candied haws before, you can eat it."


    "Then give it to Emperor Father." Yaner said.


    Zhao Yuanjing was not polite, took it off and threw it in his mouth, asking, "Why didn''t you eat it yourself?"


    "Tao Fu said, everything must be controlled, even if you like another thing, you must restrain yourself and not indulge yourself." Yan Er said seriously.


    Yun Dai and Zhao Yuanjing looked at each other.


    This kid...


    Just four years old and that¡¯s it.


    Zhao Yuanjing doesn''t matter, he thinks that as the eldest son of the emperor, Yan''er will always have to bear more than ordinary people in the future, the prince and emperor.


    Qian''er and the toddler held the sugar ball, licked the layer of sugar on it, and licked the sugar clean, leaving two bald hawthorns and refused to eat.


    His mouth was full of sticky candy.


    Yun Dai was busy scrubbing them with the veil.


    So noisy all the way to Xishan Peach Blossom Valley.


    Zhao Yuanjing had ordered in advance that anyone who came with him was not allowed to salute him and Yundai and call him the emperor empress. So no one dared to come and disturb them.


    Zhuang Yunshu and Jin Shan Qixiao are talented people, all dressed up.


    Seeing the pink peach blossoms all over the mountains, everyone was pleasantly surprised.


    Especially young girls.


    Yufu and Sister Ying got out of the carriage, ran hand in hand to the peach blossom forest, took peach blossom petals from the ground, and threw them into the air.


    When the gentle breeze blew, a large peach blossom petal fell.


    Fantasy is like a fairyland.


    Tsing Yi quickly spread the tablecloth in the pavilion and took out the desserts that he brought with him. Even the small red clay stove, tea set and tea, and water are all included.


    In addition to the things that the three little majesty needed, even though it was a micro-service patrol, I still used an empty carriage to load the things.


    Tsing Yi is a very meticulous person, as small as a handkerchief, as large as a bedding for a nap, all prepared.


    As long as Yundai needs it, there is nothing she can''t get out.


    Zhao Yuanjing and Yundai sat in the pavilion for a while, looking at the peach blossoms, and blowing the warm breeze, it was also pleasant.


    But the child can''t be idle.


    Qian''er and the toddler were hard to get out of the door. Seeing the peach blossoms in the mountains, they lost their joy and ran around.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked uneasy, and personally followed.


    Yun Dai sat in the car for a long time, and didn''t want to walk around, so she sat alone in the pavilion to rest. It wasn''t until the aunt Tian''s and sister Yunwu''s car arrived that someone was talking.


    Without saying a few words, Mrs. Xuanping Houfu also came with her daughter and son.


    Then there was Jin Lan with Hongdou mother and daughter and Fang Ximei, as well as Kong Yanhua and three or five friends.


    The emperor chased the little girls and disappeared, Zhuang Yunshu and Qi Xiao also ran to play, only Jin Shan in a white dress, sitting on the side fussing the piano in an elegant state.


    Yun Dai had to see them herself.


    Although it was said that going out was unruly, everyone still bowed to Yun Daiqian.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Auntie, Madam Hou, I will soon sit down and rest. Are you tired after the bumpy road? Bring Cai Cai to sit next to me, let me hold Cai Cai for a while."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night

 Chapter 1469： Looks made in heaven

    Red Bean smiled, holding Cai Cai over.


    Naturally, I dare not really hug her. She is pregnant.


    Cai Cai is half a year old, and her facial features are slightly longer, and she shows amazing beauty.


    Looking closely at the five senses, each one selected the most beautiful part of the parents.


    Yun Dai looked at it and couldn''t help admiring: "This child is really a natural look. I am a little expecting what she will look like when she grows up."


    Jin Shan also came over to meet her brother and sister-in-law, and when she saw Cai Cai, she said, "It looks good when I was young, but it''s not good when I grow up."


    Yun Dai said, "Caicai has such a parent, no matter what, she will definitely look more beautiful than you."


    "That''s true."


    Jin Shan wasn''t angry, but smiled reservedly.


    Mrs. Xuanping Hou is a kind-eyed, kind-looking, graceful and kind woman in her forties. She smiled and said: "The children of the Jin family are not bad-looking. They are envious of them. They look like my two friends, they are ordinary , And no talent. They are mediocre people."


    She was talking about her two sons.


    Yun Dai''s gaze fell on Xu Zhongping who was aside.


    One of the important purposes of coming out this time is to look at Xu Zhongping and Kong Yanhua.


    Although Xu Zhongping is only eighteen, he looks quite calm and deceptive, with a gentle and bookish look. But the slightly heroic facial features neutralized this sub-scribble spirit, and looked quite comfortable.


    The key is that this young talent has clear and peaceful eyes, and is also polite and polite, showing good tutoring.


    Yun Dai looked at it and was very satisfied.


    Thinking of exchanging opinions with Zhao Yuanjing, he was not seen.


    Yufu also ran away from Sister Ying.


    Yun Dai was helpless.


    This is all going out to let the wind go, and the joy is completely lost.


    Yun Dai looked at Xu Zhongping and said with a smile: "Ms. Hou''s family background, the most important thing is the good character of the children, everything else is secondary."


    "The empress''s empress is very right. When at home, Master Hou often teaches like this." Madam Hou smiled.


    She already knew that this time the empress was to choose her husband for Princess Yufu and came to see her second son.


    Xuanping Houfu was also very willing.


    The second son doesn''t need to inherit the family business, if he is a princess, it would be a good thing for You Rongyan.


    Although Princess Yufu was not favored in the past, since the new emperor ascended the throne, Princess Yufu has a very good relationship with the queen. For the sake of the empress, the Hou Mansion is also willing.


    It''s just that you still have to look at it.


    After all, he is the little son of the Hou Mansion. If Princess Yufu has a bad temper and does not look good, she can''t be too wronged.


    Xuanping Hou was also a knight obtained from military service, and he kept a low profile after he obtained the knighthood. Such a portal, Zhao Yuanjing has always been preferential treatment, and will never force them to be a princess.


    Everyone exchanged greetings for a while, and the aunt and cousin said they were going to pick some peach blossoms and go home to make wine for the old man, and each took a basket and went to the forest.


    Madam Hou also said that she would go shopping.


    But he kept his son.


    Kong Yanhua and a few friends stood outside the pavilion. After saluting, she did not dare to walk without the queen''s order. Had to wait awkwardly.


    This Kong Yanhua has a good face.


    Yun Wu looked frequently.


    Yundai said to Baoxing, "Baoxing, go call Princess Yufu and Sister Ying back."


    After Baoxing had gone, Yundai asked Kong Yanhua to come over for questioning.


    Only Yun Dai, Yun Wu, Hongdou mother and daughter, and Jin Lan Fangxi were left in the pavilion. And Xu Zhongping waiting at the door.


    Since she went to get married, Yun Dai asked more directly.

 Chapter 1470： Blind date

    "Master Kong, is there anyone in your hometown?" Yun Dai asked with a smile.


    "Hui Niangniang, there is only one old mother and one elder brother in Weichen''s family. The elder brother has already married a wife and had children, and stayed at home to serve his mother." Kong Yanhua said respectfully.


    Yun Dai asked again: "Do you have a marriage contract at home?"


    Kong Yanhua shook his head: "Weichen has been studying hard since he was a child and devoted himself to his studies. After passing the exam, he has stayed in Kyoto and never had any engagement."


    Yun Wu was happy in her heart and patted Yun Dai''s hand.


    At this time Bao Xing brought Yufu and Ying sister back.


    Both of them were embarrassed and walked in shyly and stood beside Yun Dai.


    Yun Wu blamed her daughter, and said, "You led Princess Yufu running around again. Princess Yufu is a gentle temper, and you have made you naughty."


    Sister Ying sticks out her tongue.


    Yufu smiled and said, "Sister Yunwu, don''t blame Sister Ying, I asked her to take me to pick peach blossoms."


    Each of them held a peach blossom in their hands.


    Yun Dai said, "You are late and don''t know a few of them. Come, I will introduce you to you."


    Yun Dai took Yu Fu''s hand, pointed at Xu Zhongping and Kong Yanhua and said, "That is the second son of Xuanping Hou''s Mansion, Xu Zhongping, and Master Kong Yanhua, a member of the staff. Second son Xu, Master Kong, this is Yufu. The princess and Ying''er."


    The two men were busy saluting. Although they didn''t dare to look blatantly, they couldn''t help but glance at the corner of their eyes.


    Both Yufu and Ying are beautiful and gentle.


    Especially Yufu, who used to be pressured by her sister-in-law and couldn''t get out of her head. In the past few years, she has been out like a lotus flower, her eyebrows are as distant and her eyes are like a smoke cage.


    Because of the past few years, she has been with the emperor''s wife from time to time, and under her influence and influence, she has also gained a bit of Yundai''s ethereal and dusty breath.


    At a glance, Xu Zhongping''s heart beat.


    Kong Yanhua also saw Sister Ying''s face clearly.


    Sister Ying looks like her father, with an oval face, gentle and honest.


    In the first few years, he was restrained in his manners and movements. In the past few years, he was taught by the grandma in the palace. It was not bad to stand with Yufu.


    Kong Yanhua retracted her gaze, thinking that although this sister Ying was not as good as Princess Yufu, she was also dignified and very good.


    Yundai looked at the expressions of the few of them, probably satisfied with each other, and smiled: "I am thirsty and don''t want to drink tea after coming out of this palace for a long time. Go to the nearby village to see if you can buy some fruits and vegetables. come back."


    Everyone knew in their hearts that this was a few opportunities for them to get along alone.


    Yufu and Ying sister embarrassedly followed.


    Yun Dai glanced at Baoxing.


    Baoxing knew, and immediately went out to find Wei Jintai, and asked him to send a few Tiger Guards to follow them secretly, one to protect them, and second, to supervise them.


    Yun Dai couldn''t really rest assured that the two weak girls who had no power to hold the chicken could just go out with a strange man.


    As soon as they left, the pavilion became lively.


    Yun Wu smiled and said, "I see that these two are good. Especially the second son of the Hou Mansion, who is calm and generous, and deserves to be the son of everyone."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "You can''t be your son-in-law when you are in love with others. That is the person who made Yu Fu''s appointment."


    "Look at what you said, I don''t know this yet." Yun Wu smiled, "What is the status of Princess Yufu, what is Ying''er, and how can it be compared. Houfu can''t look at us like this. Of the family."

 Chapter 1471： Lean phase

    Hongdou, who has been holding her child quietly, said: "Sister, don''t be arrogant. Why is sister Ying''s status low? She is the niece of the empress."


    When Yun Wu heard it, she laughed: "That''s true. If it weren''t for Dai''er, Sister Ying wouldn''t be able to get up to Master Kong''s marriage."


    Kong Yanhua is young and promising, and is very optimistic in the DPRK, second only to Jin Lan.


    Yun Dai looked at Jin Lan and asked, "How is your relationship with Master Kong in North Korea and China?"


    Jin Lan hurriedly said: "The relationship between the minister and Master Kong is pretty good. There are many contacts in business, and in private they often drink tea and play chess together."


    Yun Dai asked, "What do you think of Master Kong?"


    "The minister felt that Master Kong was very capable and talented in terms of being an official. As for his personality...a little smooth, but still upright."


    Jin Lan''s evaluation is relatively conservative.


    After all, he was an official in the same dynasty, and he was not good at evaluating his colleagues in public. Otherwise, it will be difficult to meet in the future.


    Yundai hesitated after hearing this.


    "Sister, do you think again?" Yun Dai suggested.


    Yun Wu smiled and said, "Master Xiao Jin also said that Master Kong is upright and talented. If Sister Ying is willing and he agrees, I think this is a good marriage."


    Yun Dai didn''t immediately agree, and said: "After they come back, ask and talk."


    Seeing that the future son-in-law has a good character and appearance, he is also a two-ranked scholar, a member of the staff, and a great future. Yun Wu was in a good mood, so she went to tease Cai Cai, put her hand in her arms, and smiled: "Let auntie also come and hug our little beauty. Red beans, take a break, don''t always hold it. Okay. I''m still idle anyway, looking after you for a while."


    She took care of her younger sister in her natal family, and then took care of her own children after she was married. She is good at serving children.


    Hongdou gave Cai Cai to her, sat next to Yun Dai, and smiled: "Cai Cai is naughty, I don''t dare to let her get close to the mother, for fear that her hands and feet will touch her."


    "Cai Cai is so old, she doesn''t know how to crawl. How can she touch me? You are the only one who cares."


    Tsing Yi smiled and said, "This is sister Hongdou who loves her master."


    Hong Dou glanced at her and smiled a little: "You are a good one, follow your mother."


    "Sister Hongdou, don''t worry, the slave and maid will only follow and serve her in this life." Qing Yi said calmly, "The slave has no other thoughts."


    Seeing her at ease and quiet, Hongdou could not help envy her being carefree and carefree.


    Yun Dai glanced at Sister Fang Xi and said, "Sister Xi, don''t stand still, just sit and rest and have a cup of tea."


    After Fang Ximei pleaded guilty, she sat cautiously.


    She was originally rich in appearance, but due to her miscarriage, she has been in depression for the past six months, and she has lost several laps visible to the naked eye.


    The almost skinny person was dangling in his skirt, as if blown away by a gust of wind.


    But she didn''t look better when she lost weight. She lost her blessing, but looked a bit miserable.


    "The matter is over, and you can''t stay immersed in the sadness." Yun Dai said, "If you end up breaking your body, wouldn''t it be worse."


    Fang Ximei lowered her head and said, "Thank you for your concern, and my concubine understands it physically and mentally, but... I always feel empty and uncomfortable in my heart. I can''t sleep well, and I can''t eat anymore."


    When Yun Dai listened, she knew in her heart that her illness was nothing more than having no children.

 Chapter 1472： Take a walk in the peach blossom forest

    In this situation, Fang Ximei, as long as she conceives another one, and gives birth to the child safely, her heart disease will naturally heal.


    This is a very common thing, but Yundai couldn''t tell her.


    After all, Hong Dou is someone who is closer to her, and her heart is more towards Hong Dou, unable to say that Fang Ximei and Jin Lan will have another child.


    After all, today is here to play, to show a few children, Fang Ximei''s frown and drowsing look, it really doesn''t suit the atmosphere.


    Jin Lan said, "Fang, the weather is good today. I will walk with you in the peach blossom forest."


    Fang Ximei didn''t dare to answer, she looked at the queen first.


    Yun Dai said, "Go ahead."


    "Xie Niangniang."


    Fang Ximei curtted her knees and went out with Jin Lan.


    She walked thin and sleek in the sun, and beside her was Jin Lan, who was upright and flamboyant. She didn''t look like a husband and wife, but like a sibling or mother and son.


    Yun Wu sighed: "This Fang family is thin and out of shape."


    No one speaks.


    "Dai''er, you sit and rest, I will take the child to play there. This child keeps stretching out his hand while watching the peach blossoms." Yun Wu didn''t mention it, holding Cai Cai to pick up peach blossoms not far away. play.


    Adzuki beans let the nursing mother go over and wait on her.


    In the pavilion, only Yundai and Hongdou, and Tsing Yi Baoxing waiting on the sidelines.


    Hongdou took a small stool and asked Yun Dai to put her feet on her head, and said, "Are my mother swollen legs and feet? It''s more comfortable to raise it like this."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "There is no swelling this time. Last time it was probably because of being pregnant with two."


    "How is the mother''s appetite now?"


    Tsing Yi replied, "Except for the spicy food, she has nothing to change."


    "Could it be that you are pregnant with a little princess?"


    "This kind of statement is not reliable." Yun Dai smiled, "I used to love spicy food, don''t you remember."


    "How could I forget." Seeing that she was in good spirits and body, Hongdou said, "When the empress is giving birth, I will go to the palace and wait for the confinement."


    Yun Dai laughed with horror: "You are the young lady of the Jin family anyway, where do you need to be served? If it is passed out, people think that my queen is so arrogant, and the servants of the courtiers also serve as slaves.


    Hongdou disagrees: "The minister is a slave, and the servants of the courtier''s family are naturally slaves. What''s the matter with this, besides, I am the slave next to the empress. Who doesn''t know this in Kyoto?"


    "You don''t need you either. There is no shortage of people around me."


    "The empress now has only Tsing Yi by her side. Although Bao Xing is steady and capable, she is not a maid, she can''t do things personally." Hong Dou was very determined.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It''s still early, so let''s talk about it then. If you are pregnant again, I dare not use you."


    Talking about this, Hongdou smiled faintly: "I won''t have any children."


    "Why is this?" Yun Dai said with a smile, "Based on the looks of you and Jin Lan, Cai Cai also looks like a dazzling country when he grows up. Such a good gene will not be wasted."


    "What is the gene?" Adzuki asked.


    "Just to praise you for your good looks."


    "What''s the use of looking good?" Hongdou couldn''t look at his face, thinking that this was the root cause of the trouble.


    She is even more worried about Cai Cai''s appearance.


    Since ancient times, there has been a saying that confidantes do harm to water. They are too good to be coveted by people. If you don''t have the power to protect yourself, you will inevitably end up miserably.

 Chapter 1473： Righteous daughter

    Yun Dai said: "The daughters of the Jin family are pure and noble. As long as their parents don''t use them, how could they have a bad life."


    Jin Yao didn''t say anything, after all, she had been in poor health since she was a child.


    Just talk about Jin Shan, with outstanding appearance, proficient in all kinds of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    Such a girl, if she chooses a husband that suits her heart, her life will be very good.


    But the Jin family wants her to enter the palace to fight for favor in the place of her sister, and seek benefits for the Jin family.


    This can''t blame others.


    Yun Dai said again: "I believe that you and Jin Lan would not treat your daughter this way."


    "No." Hongdou was very determined, "My daughter, whether or not to marry in the future, or who to marry in the future, must be her liking and willingness. Whoever dares to force her, I will fight to death and will never agree.


    "Don''t be so miserable. Isn''t I still there?" Yun Dai smiled, "You ask Cai Cai to recognize me as a godfather, and I will be the master of her marriage in the future."


    Adzuki beans hesitated: "Is this... all right?"


    "What''s wrong?" Yun Dai smiled, "I told her to be Yan''er''s wife. Although it was a joke, I really like to adopt this child. In the future, if she and Yan''er have fate, they may be able to Together. Even if you can''t, be my daughter, who else would dare to bully her and force her to marry?"


    After hearing this, the red bean was a little moved.


    She is not greedy for wealth and status, but feels that if she adopts the empress empress as a godfather, she will naturally have the queen empress as the master of the marriage in the future.


    The old man and wife of the Jin family are not qualified to reach out and intervene.


    Not to mention the grandparents, even the relatives like her and Jin Lan are not good.


    "Would you like it or not?" Yun Dai asked with a smile.


    "There are naturally a hundred willingness in the servant''s heart. But...this is too high."


    "What kind of high climb? Speaking of it, you were also a daughter of a big family at the beginning, and your status is much higher than that of the Gu family. My background is not as good as you."


    "No, my mother must not say this. My father did make a mistake back then, and he should be punished." said Hongdou.


    "Anyway, just say a word, whether you want it or not."


    Hongdou stood up, knelt down and kowtowed to Yun Dai, and said, "The servant girl is willing. The servant girl knows that the reason why the lady is willing to accept her as a daughter is for the servant girl. The gratitude of the servant girl, I don''t know what to say."


    "Then don''t say it." Yundella got up, "Although it is for you, I really like Cai Cai. I don''t want her to be sacrificed by the family because of her appearance and become a tool for gaining benefits when she grows up. Her appearance is a blessing from heaven and will not be her sin."


    Red beans flushed their eyes.


    If she hadn''t met the empress back then, I''m afraid she would have lost her life.


    Now Cai Cai is blessed by her mother, and she will definitely live better than her in the future.


    After Yun Wu came back with Cai Cai, she was very happy to hear about it. She asked Cai Cai to give Yun Dai a peach blossom in her hand and teased her: "Cai Cai, you are a little princess."


    At this time, an old mother who followed out smiled and said: "It is a good thing to recognize your relatives, but it is not easy to recognize them casually. You have to go to the temple and ask the master to do the calculations, and you can recognize them."


    "That''s true," Yun Wu said, "It has to be calculated."


    Yun Dai said it didn''t matter.


    She acknowledged Cai Cai, just to relieve the red beans. Even if you can''t recognize it, it''s nothing. In the future, she will interfere with Cai Cai''s marriage, and the Jin family will certainly not dare to refute it.

 Chapter 1474： contraception

    So the matter was settled, and I went back to choose a good day, went to the temple to worship, and looked for the master to unite the birth date and so on.


    For a long time, I didn''t see Jin Lan and Fang Ximei come back, and Hong Dou was also indifferent.


    Yun Dai asked, "I went to your house last time and asked Jin Lan to care more about your mother and daughter. Can he do it?"


    Hongdou smiled and said: "It turned out to be the order of the empress, no wonder, since then, as long as he returns to the house, he will come to me. Basically, he will spend the night in my house at night."


    "Don''t be too indifferent to others, don''t you throw him into Fang Ximei''s room?"


    "The Fang family is also pitiful, he has always been guilty in his heart. It is impossible not to go." Hongdou said, "I think, unless Fang is given another son, the guilt in his heart will not disappear."


    When she said this, she looked calm and her tone was calm.


    There is no anger or jealousy.


    Yundai knew her temperament, even if she liked it in her heart, she would not show it. But now Jin Lan''s practice has pushed her farther out.


    Yun Dai asked, "Hongdou, do you regret marrying Jin Lan?"


    "Regret." Hongdou said without hesitation, "but there is no way to regret it."


    Before Yundai could answer, she suddenly got closer and said softly: "Manny, I heard that your Yunji business has something to sell, and it can be used for contraception?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Yes."


    "I want to buy some." Hongdou said, "Apart from Cai Cai, I don''t want to have any more children in the future."


    Yun Dai said, "Do you know what it is? It is for men. If Jin Lan refuses to use it, you can''t use it for contraception."


    "Isn''t it medicine? I just take it."


    "Not medicine."


    In this era, there are also refuge soup, but that is at the cost of harming women''s bodies.


    Even the best medicine prepared by the imperial palace imperial medicine is harmful.


    More or less.


    These refuge soups are generally used by women in Qinlou Chuguan.


    If you eat too much, you won''t have a baby.


    Hearing that Hongdou was not a medicine to take, he became curious and asked Yundai what it was.


    Yun Dai said, "I will show you one when I go back, and you''ll know."


    Yun Wu explained: "I know what Dai''er said. Red beans, you just think of the fish bubbles used by the people, and that''s fine."


    Hongdou understood instantly, his face was reddish.


    "If it''s that, it''s fine. It''s a good idea," she said.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It''s just the same principle, but things are completely different."


    "How is it different? It''s not made with fish bubble?"


    "No." Yundai said, "If it''s that thing, what would I do to sell it. Isn''t it okay for people to buy fish directly?"


    "What is it made of?" Hongdou was very concerned.


    "It uses a kind of natural latex." Yundai explained, "This kind of natural latex is taken from oak trees. It is clean, soft and elastic."


    Red Bean said: "It turned out to be made from tree stuff."


    She can totally accept this.


    Yun Wu said, "I don''t know where Dai''er knows these things. The price is very expensive. Ten in a box, red beans, do you know how much it costs?"


    "How many?"


    "Twenty taels of silver!" Yun Wu stretched out two fingers, "Equivalent to one for two taels of silver. People spend only a few taels of silver a year. Who is willing to buy this?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night

 Chapter 1475： Wash and reuse

    Yun Wu raised his finger and poked Yun Dai''s head lightly: "It''s really a black heart, it''s just a small bag, a thin piece. It''s strange if it can be sold."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "My sister, you only look at the small things. Do you know how high the cost is? We don¡¯t have latex trees here. We all rely on merchant ships to get them from far, far away islands. Yes. The cost of this journey will not be mentioned. The production back is also time-consuming and labor-intensive. I chose young and clean women. I definitely can''t treat them badly when they go out to work. The wages are a lot of money. I am. If you don¡¯t sell it expensive, do you lose money and sell it for fun?"


    "Look, I just said one thing, she has so many words blocking me." Yun Wu scolded with a smile, "Then I ask you, can someone buy a box of twenty taels of silver?"


    "Naturally." Yun Dai pressed her chin to Red Bean, "Don''t she just want to buy it. Do you treat me like this time-consuming and laborious production of avoidance-pregnancy-sets, is it to sell to ordinary people?"


    Ordinary people are based on the concept of having more children and more blessings.


    Even if it is really too much to feed, just use fish bladder and lamb intestines.


    Yundai originally made this kind of things for her own use, and she would sell them to those in real need.


    The low output is one reason, and the other is that, in the era of manual work, manpower is productivity. If the common people take contraception and have no children, who will farm the fields, who will work, who will serve as soldiers in the future?


    The court would not want to see this scene.


    Therefore, Yundai did not intend to sell it to ordinary people.


    The price of twenty taels of silver is not high anymore.


    As for whether the sales are good or not, she doesn''t care.


    Yun Wu asked Hongdou: "Are you really planning to buy it?"


    Hong Dou smiled blushing, "Although I don''t have a lot of money, I can still afford twenty taels of silver."


    Yun Dai smirked: "Red Bean, are you willing to spend twenty taels of silver every month for a box?"


    "what?"


    "What a fool." Yun Wu also pursed his lips and smiled.


    Hong Dou looked blank: "Why spend twenty taels of silver every month?"


    "Because that thing is disposable." Yun Dai smiled, "Use only one at a time, and throw it away when you use it up."


    Suddenly, Hongdou made a blushing face.


    She really didn''t know, she thought she could wash and reuse...


    Yundai laughed loudly.


    Hong Dou''s beautiful face was covered with red clouds: "The empress loves to make fun of people and make fun of people."


    "Okay, don''t laugh." Yun Dai laughed for a long time, stopped slowly, and said solemnly: "Given Jin Lan likes you, one box a month is probably not enough? Besides, Jin Lan is young and full of blood. When Fang Gang."


    Hong Dou was so embarrassed by her that she simply said with a cold face: "I will be annoyed if I make fun of my mother."


    Yun Wu said, "Poor see, Dai''er, you can almost get it, don''t tease her anymore."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "These are serious and practical things. Where is making fun of? Don''t worry about money. As long as you need it, send someone to the store to pick it up. I can still collect your money? I will. Say hello to Gu Chengan."


    "That won''t work, you have to pay if you have to pay." Hongdou said, "Buy as many things as you have. There is no way if you don''t have enough. I had to ask him to go to the east yard."


    Yun Dai said, "How much do you have for a month now, is it enough?"


    "Originally it was ten taels of silver a month. After harvesting, the lady added ten taels. Almost enough." Hongdou said, "but if you want to buy things from the empress every month, you can''t."

 Chapter 1476： Xiao Du

    Yun Dai said: "When you got married, I gave you two shops. Why, didn''t you get the account?"


    "I''m in the mansion, and I couldn''t ask those two shops. They should be taken care of by the mansion together. Where can the money go to my hands?"


    "In that case, you have to come back and take care of the shop yourself." Yun Wu said, "You have a small child now. If you don''t have time, you can take care of the shop. I will pay you every month. Only 10% of the profit will be paid. "


    Yun Dai said, "Sister, if you want to make money, you can earn it, and you have earned it to my head."


    Yun Wu chuckled: "After receiving the money, I can do things with my heart, and the red bean girl can rest assured of my ability, right?"


    Yun Dai said, "Then it depends on the meaning of red beans."


    She is not against her sister''s commission.


    After all, it is also very hard for her to help people take care of the shop.


    Working for others in vain, sooner or later will slacken off.


    It''s better to do business on the basis of business matters, and only when you get to discuss the price clearly, it is fair.


    Hongdou smiled and said, "If there is sister Yunwu''s help, I can''t ask for it. After I go back, I will visit and talk with my sister."


    "No, I''ll go to your house tomorrow. Cai Caixiao, it''s not convenient for you to go out with you. Putting her down, I don''t feel relieved. It would be better for me to come home. Then we will discuss it."


    Red Bean said: "If this is the case, I will trouble my sister."


    "We are all our own, don''t be polite." Yun Wu smiled.


    When it comes to business matters, she is very excited.


    Yun Dai smiled and looked at it and said, "Sister, if you go by tomorrow, you will pass by Yunji and bring a box of Xiaodu to Hongdou. She told Gu Cheng''an that they will be credited to my account and will be calculated at the end of the month."


    "Little Du? What is that?"


    "It''s the condom just mentioned. My name is Xiao Du."


    "What''s this name?"


    "I took it casually." Yun Dai chuckled.


    Naturally, they didn''t know why she took this name, and it could be regarded as Yun Dai''s little taste.


    Hongdou blushed, but did not refuse.


    Several people were talking and laughing, and Zhao Yuanjing came back with a baby girl in one hand.


    Yan''er followed, and Lian Yun Lian Sheng was waiting beside him, with a big peach blossom in his arms.


    "This forest is really big enough." Zhao Yuanjing smiled as soon as he came in.


    Yun Wu, Hong Dou hurriedly got up and saluted.


    "Get up all. This is outside. You don''t need to be polite." Zhao Yuanjing sat down, took the tea cup and drank it, complaining, "These two girls are too capable of running away."


    Yun Dai said, "No matter how tired you are, you can''t drink my teacup."


    "Is it yours?" Zhao Yuanjing glanced and smiled, "How about you, not to mention the teacup, it''s the tea in your mouth, haven''t I drunk it?"


    Yun Dai: "..."


    In the pavilion, Yun Wu and Hongdou are not mentioned, there are many children.


    Everything else is still young, Yan''er is four years old, the age to remember.


    Yun Dai was ashamed and angry, carrying someone on her back, and staring at Zhao Yuanjing fiercely: "You don''t stop talking, I''m never ending with you."


    Zhao Yuanjing also felt wrong, and laughed quietly: "I broke my promise for a while, don''t be angry. I won''t say these things in front of the children in the future."


    "No matter what you say in front of anyone!"


    "Well, only when we are two of us."


    "Not ashamed or ashamed!"


    Everyone pretended not to hear.


    As for Yan''er, there is a kind of calmness that he takes for granted.


    The father and the queen mother have always been close, and they have kissed him in front of him several times, and they still care about this, they are all small scenes.

 Chapter 1477： First sight

    Yan''er gave the peach blossom in her arms to Yun Dai, and said, "Mother, this is the best-looking peach blossom selected by Erchen, and gave it to her empress."


    Yun Dai took it over happily and said with a smile: "The queen hasn''t received the flowers from the boy for a long time."


    Zhao Yuanjing raised an eyebrow to look at her.


    Yan''er sat aside and saw Cai Cai in Yun Wu''s arms. He couldn''t help but glanced curiously: "Auntie, who is this?"


    "It''s your Auntie Red Bean''s daughter, named Cai Cai." Yun Wu teased him, "Do you think Cai Caisheng looks good?"


    "Good-looking." Yan''er answered honestly, "but Yan''er thinks it''s not as good as two sisters."


    Everyone laughed.


    Yun Wu teased him again: "Yan''er thinks, who is the best?"


    Yan''er glanced around in the pavilion and said with certainty: "The queen is the best."


    Yundai laughed loudly: "My dear son, the queen didn''t care for you in vain."


    Toddlers and Qian''er saw an extra beautiful little sister who was carved in jade, and they all came over to take a look.


    Yun Dai talked to Zhao Yuanjing about picking up her daughter.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t care much about this kind of thing, and felt that she was willing to do it, but she also asked for the first to reunite with the birth date.


    The matter of accepting a righteous woman can be big or small.


    Should be more cautious after all.


    This matter was settled.


    If she went to the temple and counted the horoscopes, Yundai would pick her up as a righteous daughter.


    Not long after, Mrs. Xuanpinghou and his aunt Tian came back with a smile, everyone is full of peach blossoms.


    Then, Yufu, Sister Ying, Xu Zhongping and Kong Yanhua came back one after another.


    Yufu and Sister Ying held hands, Xu Zhongping and Kong Yanhua were not far behind, carrying a basket in their hands.


    After the two girls came in, they saluted the emperor and stood aside obediently.


    Xu Zhongping and Kong Yanhua put down the basket full of melons and fruits, and said, "The minister waited at Tianzhuangzi not far away to buy these. I don''t know if it suits the mother''s appetite. If they don''t like it, the minister will go to the city to buy them."


    Yun Dai glanced at it and said with a smile: "This is very good, two adults."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "It''s noon, eat some of the food you bring with you. You can prepare it."


    "Yes, the emperor."


    Xu Zhongping and Kong Yanhua went to prepare immediately.


    There were a lot of people here during this trip, especially the empress and the three little majesty, who had prepared a lot of things.


    In the peach blossom forest, it was placed on a small wooden table, and everyone sat in twos and threes, taking food at will.


    Yun Dai sat for a long time, ate a few snacks, and asked Zhao Yuanjing to accompany her for a walk.


    When I walked to a place, I saw Jin Lan and Fang Ximei.


    Sister Fang Xi seemed to be crying, Jin Lan stood by to comfort her.


    Yun Dai stood and watched for a while, and said, "The emperor, do you know, Hongdou said that she regretted marrying Jin Lan."


    "Jin Lan treats her badly?"


    "It''s not bad." Yun Dai said, "Jin Lan said that he was only sincere to her, and Ximei felt guilty at the same time. Hong Dou probably also felt tired."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Don''t think about it so much. Before meeting you, Hongdou is just the daughter of the lowest criminal courtier. Whether it is favored by the emperor or taken by the king of Lu, there will be no good end. Nowadays, For her to marry Jin Lan, it is not wronged for her."


    Yun Dai did not speak.


    "By the way, how about Jin Lan''s investigation of the corruption case of the Internal Affairs Department?" Yun Dai asked.


    "Progress is very slow." Zhao Yuanjing mentioned this matter, and also shook his head, "The King of Alcohol is intricately involved, and it is difficult for him to be alone."

 Chapter 1478： Flowers are not bad, people are not good

    "Why don''t you send someone to help him?"


    "Before Jin Lan, I had sent three groups of people, one was drawn into the camp of King Alcohol, and two were killed."


    "..." Yun Dai was surprised, "King Jin is so bold?"


    "More than that." Zhao Yuanjing said, "In the eyes of the clan, I am just the person who manages the country for them. The real rights and money should still be in their hands."


    "It''s really hateful." Yundai said, "Then, does the emperor have any plans?"


    "In the past few days, I plan to go out and go to Jiangnan in person, and I will meet the minions of the King Alcohol."


    "You go in person?"


    "In disguise." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "The people of King Jin are cunning, and the accounts on the face are not leaking. Check directly, but they can''t be found. I plan to go quietly. Jin Lan is in the Ming, I am in the dark. The real account book finds the category. If there is no account book, there is no way to convict King Jin."


    Yun Dai felt worried: "If you go in person, it will be dangerous, right? Let''s go for another person. With so many courtiers in the court, can''t you pick out a few capable ones?"


    "Even Jin Lan is helpless. Who else can I change. King Jin has been in charge of the Internal Affairs Office for many years, and it is not easy to solve." Zhao Yuanjing gently hugged her waist, "Don''t be afraid, I will come back as soon as possible."


    "How fast? It''s not going to play, to investigate the case, who knows how long it will take to complete the investigation."


    "Queen is distrusting me? Do you think I am unable to find out the real ledger?"


    "You know I didn''t mean that." Yun Dai Jiao groaned, "It will take at least two or three months to go. What about the court affairs?"


    "There is little emperor uncle."


    "Why not let Xiaohuangshu go to investigate? Xiaohuangshu must be better than Jin Lan."


    "I also thought about it, but it didn''t work." Zhao Yuanjing explained, "Uncle Xiao Huang has been outside these years. People in Jiangnan officialdom have basically seen him. He can''t find anything after he goes. I have never been out of Kyoto before. It was not long since I became the throne, and no one in Jiangnan officialdom has seen me."


    Yun Dai said, "Since you have already thought about it, you can only follow you."


    "Don''t worry, I will be back in two months at most. The Internal Affairs Office really cannot be delayed any longer."


    "I understand."


    "I don''t worry about anything else, it''s just that you have to raise three children in your body now... it really makes me feel uneasy." Zhao Yuanjing put his hand on her abdomen, "Dai''er, you must take care of yourself."


    Yun Dai said, "Now the harem is stable and nothing will happen."


    The two were talking in low voices, and they saw Xu Hu stopping Jin Shan in the fluttering white skirt not far away.


    "The emperor and the empress are talking about things, Jin Cairen should go back." Xu Hu said coldly, with no room for accommodation.


    Holding a large bouquet of flowers in his arms, Jin Shan ignored Xu Hu, but said to Zhao Yuanjing: "The emperor, the concubine has important matters."


    "Let her come over." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    Xu Hu stepped aside.


    Jin Shan immediately hugged the flowers and walked over, and smiled: "The emperor was here, and my concubine found a large field of flowers over there. It just bloomed this spring, so I picked a lot. The emperor thinks it looks good?"


    Her small face was buried in a large bouquet of flowers of various colors, which meant that some people were more attractive than Huajiao.


    "The flowers are not bad, but people are not good."


    "The concubine has been dressed up for the trip today." Jin Shan said.


    "It doesn''t look good if you dress well, so don''t bother." Zhao Yuanjing grabbed Yun Dai''s waist, "Look at our queen, an ordinary skirt, no powder and daisy, the sun shining on the fluff on her face is shining. Shine. That''s what makes it beautiful."

 Chapter 1479： I want the emperor to bear

    When Jin Shan heard this, his eyes fell on the empress''s skirt.


    The smoky-pink Ling Luo skirt has a silver pattern embroidered with silver thread, stitch by stitch. When the wind blew, the skirt corners flew, sparkling with brilliance.


    Why is this unusual?


    If this is unusual, she is wearing a rag!


    Jin Shan couldn''t help muttering in his heart, what kind of eyes the emperor, can''t he see what a truly luxurious dress is?


    Yun Dai couldn''t help asking: "The emperor, do you really think my skirt is ordinary?"


    "Yes, this color is also old. It''s strange that I saw it early in the morning. Why did the queen come here in a semi-old skirt. However, it''s good today and the sun is good. It doesn''t matter what it is. Blame it''s pretty."


    Yun Dai: "..."


    This is a very high-class smoky pink. Why is it old?


    "What look?" Yun Dai muttered.


    In her heart, just like Jin Shan thought, Jin Shan only dared to complain about the emperor''s poor vision, but Yun Dai spoke out directly.


    Zhao Yuanjing was confident in his eyes.


    He felt that Dai''er could wear this ordinary half-old skirt so beautifully, the essential reason was that she was beautiful.


    "Jin Cairen, is this the important thing you said?" he asked.


    Jin Shan said, "Yes, I want to give these flowers to the emperor."


    She handed the flowers over expectantly.


    "I don''t like it." Zhao Yuanjing stood still.


    Jin Shan immediately threw the flowers away: "The emperor doesn''t like it, and the concubine doesn''t like it either."


    Yun Dai was speechless.


    Jin Shan stretched out Bai Shengsheng''s little hand to the emperor: "The emperor, my concubine''s hand was pierced just now to pick the flowers. Look at¡ª"


    "Deserve it. Who told you to pick it." Zhao Yuanjing looked cold.


    Jin Shan was a little aggrieved, "Then, the concubine will stop disturbing the emperor and the empress."


    She turned around and walked two steps, then suddenly screamed and fell to the ground.


    Yun Dai asked: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Jin Shan hugged her feet: "My concubine''s feet seem to be twisted accidentally..."


    Her eyes looked at Zhao Yuanjing, and her voice was a little bit crying: "The emperor, you are here to help a concubine, her feet hurt..."


    "I am not a doctor, so I can''t help."


    "The concubine wants to let the emperor carry the concubine back..." Jin Shan said calmly, not hiding his mind at all.


    "Bear you?"


    "Ok!"


    "Okay." Zhao Yuanjing asked Xu Hu to beckon him, "Xu Hu, Jin Cai has a foot on her feet, you carry her back to the carriage."


    Jin Shan shook.


    Xu Hu hurriedly said: "Don''t dare to humble duty."


    Regardless of whether he is favored or not, and regardless of his rank, someone is the emperor''s concubine anyway, he dare not touch it.


    "If you don''t recite, do you want me to recite?"


    "No, humble duty means, ask Father Baoxing to memorize it." Xu Hu followed Baoxing with his hand.


    When Bao Xing heard that the trouble was going to be drawn eastward, he hung his head and made quail, pretending not to hear, trying to get through.


    He doesn''t want to recite other little masters.


    What''s wrong with the eunuch?


    he does not.


    "Baoxing..." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    Bao Xing''s heart tightened.


    Yun Dai said: "Our family does not bear the responsibility of protecting Xing."


    Bao Xing received an amnesty and gratefully glanced at the empress.


    Yun Dai blinked at him.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Then I can only wrong General Xu."


    Xu Hu: "The emperor..."


    "This is an order, don''t you understand?" Zhao Yuanjing sullen his face.


    Helpless, Xu Hu had to bite the bullet and walk towards Jin Shan.

 Chapter 1480： His majesty the emperor has excellent medical skills

    Jin Shan watched Xu Hu walk towards him, grabbed anything she had thrown away, and threw it at Xu Hu''s face, shouting, "Dare you try to touch me?"


    Xu Hu paused, turned his head, looked up at the emperor who was embarrassed, and looked at the empress, who was again asking for help.


    Yun Dai did not say a word.


    It''s not that she didn''t want to save Xu Hu, but she knew that it was absolutely impossible for Jin Shan to ask Xu Hu to carry him.


    Therefore, she just made a gesture to Xu Hu quietly.


    Zhao Yuanjing saw it and snorted without saying anything.


    Xu Hu coughed lightly and continued to stride to Jin Shan, squatted down with his back to her, and said, "Jin Cairen, please."


    "I don''t want you to carry it!" Jin Shan said to Zhao Yuanjing with her mouth narrowed, "My lord, why are you willing to let outsiders carry me?"


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at Yun Dai.


    At this time, shouldn''t it be that the empress''s empress was in her early days and severely reprimanded such concubines who were openly competing for favor.


    However, Yundai held a peach blossom and leaned on a peach tree for a leisurely stroll. She didn''t mean to speak at all, and she even had a vaguely optimistic posture.


    Zhao Yuanjing sighed and had to go on by himself.


    "Jin Cairen, I am the emperor, the body of a daughter, how can I carry you?" Zhao Yuanjing said, "General Xu, don''t hurry up. If Jin Cairen''s injury is delayed, I only ask you."


    Xu Hu no longer hesitated, and said solemnly: "Jin Cairen, if you don''t come up, in order not to resist the decree, you can only do your own humble job!"


    When Jin Shan heard that, the emperor was here for real.


    Don''t be carried by other stinky men when she dies!


    Without waiting for a response from others, Jin Shan stood up whizzing and ran away quickly.


    Xu Hu: "..."


    Zhao Yuanjing looked back at Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai chuckled.


    Zhao Yuanjing reached out and grabbed the flesh of her cheeks, and said in a bad mood: "You still laugh!"


    "I suddenly discovered that the emperor''s ability to heal injuries is much better than the imperial physician Ouyang. He was cured on the spot and walked like flying." Yun Dai said with a smile.


    "Humph."


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "If I really carry her, you can still laugh?"


    "Laugh, why not laugh?" Yun Dai said with a smile, "Whether I cry or laugh, I can''t shake any decision of the emperor."


    "That''s not necessarily true."


    Zhao Yuanjing took her hand, "I have been walking for a while, are you tired? It''s not early, let''s go back."


    The two returned to the pavilion hand in hand.


    It''s almost enough to eat here, and the maids are packing up.


    The three children played for a long time, and became sleepy when they were full, and were carried by the nurse to the carriage.


    Mrs. Xuanping Hou, his aunt Tian, ??and Yun Wu were sitting together, pulling Yufu and Sister Ying to talk.


    Zhuang Yunshu and Qi Xiao sat next to each other, whispering head to head, not knowing what they were talking about.


    As for Jin Shan, sitting in her carriage with a sad expression on her face, she refused to eat, and seemed to be on a hunger strike.


    Except for her maidservant, no one paid any attention.


    Hongdou hugged Cai Cai and walked over and bowed to Zhao Yuanjing. Then he said to Yun Dai, "Cai Cai is also asleep. Niang, I will send her to the carriage first to make her sleep more comfortable."


    Yun Dai said, "You accompany her to the carriage and rest. After we have cleaned up here, we will set off to go back. It is not early. If the children are young, we should go back earlier."


    Hong Dou glanced not far away.


    Following her gaze, Yun Dai saw Jin Lan and Fang Ximei, both coming back one after another.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    An

 Chapter 1481： Conversation in the carriage

    Yun Dai said, "You are really good enough to go shopping. After going there for a long time, are you not hungry?"


    Jin Lan smiled and said, "We eat something as we please, and then we pass."


    "We?" Yun Dai glanced at Hongdou.


    Hongdou''s expression was faint, and said: "Manny, I will bring the picking back to the car."


    She turned around holding Cai Cai and left.


    Jin Lan hurriedly followed and said, "Red beans, give me your baby."


    Red Bean ignored it.


    "Hongdou, what''s the matter?" Jin Lan looked at her, saw her face as icy as frost, and cautiously said, "Are you angry again?"


    "No." Hongdou said lightly, "You think too much. Cai Cai is asleep, I''m afraid of waking her up."


    Jin Lan said, "The reason why I took Fang''s out just now was because I wanted you to talk to the empress."


    "Thank you for being considerate."


    "I walked with Fang for a while, and met a farmer. Fang said that he couldn''t walk when he was hungry, so he ate something at will before returning, so it was delayed. Red beans, don''t worry about it."


    Red Bean frowned: "You explain to me what these do. Fang is your wife, and you are part of it to accompany her. Why should I be angry? When it comes to your mouth, it seems that I have become a small belly. "


    Walking to the carriage, Hongdou carried Cai Cai and climbed onto the carriage, placing her in a small blanket to make her sleep more comfortable.


    Jin Lan followed up and looked at the little girl''s sleeping face. She couldn''t help but bowed her head and kissed the little girl''s cheek.


    "Cai Cai is so cute," he said with a full face.


    "Ok."


    "Fang always said that he wanted a daughter as lovely as Cai Cai."


    "What she wants is a boy," Hong Dou said lightly.


    "Not really. She said she doesn''t force any daughter or son now, as long as she can be born safely, she will be satisfied."


    "Then give birth."


    "Hongdou, do you agree to let her give birth?" Jin Lan asked.


    After hearing this, Hongdou frowned, and said coldly, "Jin Lan, what do you mean? It is a matter between you and her, what does it have to do with me? What qualifications do I have? ?"


    Jin Lan hurriedly said, "Don''t be angry, don''t wake up the child."


    Adzuki rolled his eyes and looked away.


    Jin Lan said: "Hongdou, in fact, during the time you gave birth to Cai Cai, although I often went to Fang''s house. But I never had a room with her."


    "That''s your business."


    "You know that I am the only one in my heart, and my partner has only guilt and pity." Jin Lan said, "No matter what, she married the Jin family and I can''t treat her as if she doesn''t exist. Originally, I was thinking about giving her a child. , Anyhow it made her want to have a child next to her. Since she was pregnant, I was happy in my heart, thinking that I would never have to go to her house again. Do you think I would like to go to her?"


    Hongdou sneered: "It''s hard to tell, it seems you have been wronged by the heavens. Why, who is holding a knife and forced you to have **** with Fang? Do you dare to tell Fang this? I am afraid that you will faint again. Second, you will feel bad again."


    Jin Lan frowned: "Hongdou, don''t always be so cold and mean. When can you change your temperament, don''t always refuse people thousands of miles away."


    "I''m such a person!" Hongdou said coldly, "The empress did not despise me, so she made me behave. Are you cynic?"


    Seeing her pretty face with frost, Jin Lan sighed: "Let''s not be so arrogant, I just want to have a peaceful talk with you."

 Chapter 1482： Wishful thinking?

    Red Bean said: "What do you want to talk about? Talk about making Fang pregnant? I really don''t understand, why is she pregnant or not? What to do with me? You don''t have to say anything to discuss with me. I really don''t have the right to decide this. thing."


    Jin Lan held her hand, her expression a little hurt: "Hongdou, do you really don''t understand what I mean? I ask you because I care about you in my heart."


    "Funny." Hongdou withdrew his hand indifferently, "Jin Lan, whoever you want to get pregnant, let whoever get pregnant. When you came to ask me, in fact, you have already made up your mind. If you really care about my thoughts, When you made Fang pregnant, why didn¡¯t you ask me? Now you have become hypocritical and disgusting. Of course, I have no right to control or care about it. But don¡¯t say it as if I don¡¯t allow it. She feels pregnant. I don¡¯t bear this kind of black pot."


    Jin Lan looked sad: "Hongdou, you have always been indifferent to me."


    "No." Adzuki Bean said, "I''m so by nature, and it''s not aimed at you. Don''t think too much."


    Although she said so, how could Jin Lan fail to feel her indifference and carelessness towards herself.


    When she was facing Guagua, she was so gentle and pampering, and when she was facing her younger brother Wei Jintai, she was very caring. To the empress empress, it is reverence and loyalty.


    Jin Lan will never forget that when she talked to the empress, she looked relaxed, smiling, and her words gentle.


    Jin Lan felt that she hadn''t seen her smile at herself for a long, long time.


    Or, she really just never loved him.


    From falling in love with her at first sight, to marrying her, to giving birth to a daughter, Cai Cai.


    Has always been his wishful thinking?


    Jin Lan''s heart was filled with boundless loss.


    He lowered his eyes, thick eyelashes covering his frustration.


    "Hongdou, maybe you are yearning for the relationship between the emperor and the empress empress." He said slowly, "the emperor is dedicated to the empress empress, ignoring the other concubines in the harem. But I can''t do it. Fang is also a pitiful one. People, since she is married to the Jin family, I can''t let her stay alone in the vacant room and stay cold for a lifetime."


    Adzuki was silent.


    Jin Lan tentatively shook Hongdou''s hand and said softly: "The Fang''s miscarriage, it is my fault. I will only give her one child, and I will never go to her house again."


    "up to you."


    Hongdou withdrew his hand and said calmly, "The emperor and the empress are still outside, you still go out and wait. Don''t quarrel with the children here."


    Jin Lan had no choice but to get out of the carriage.


    After going down, he remembered something and said: "In a few days, I will go to Jiangnan again, about a month or two. You are bringing your children at home, don''t just care about the children and ignore yourself. Don''t worry about things that matter. People do."


    "I know."


    The red bean pulled up the curtain.


    Jin Lan stared at the curtain for a while, as if wanting to see the beautiful face in the carriage through the curtain.


    He wanted to talk to her again, but thinking of her indifferent face, he suddenly lost his courage.


    "Husband," Fang Ximei walked over, holding a teacup in her hand, "I just asked for a cup of tea from the Qingyi girl next to the empress, and the husband quenched her thirst with a sip."


    "I''m not thirsty, you can drink it yourself."


    How could Jin Lan want to drink her tea, "I''m about to leave for the city soon, so please go back to your own carriage."


    "Doesn''t the husband and the concubine take the same ride?"


    "I ride a horse."


    Jin Lan strode away.


    Sister Fang Xi looked at his back and sighed softly.

 Chapter 1483： Take it away

    Everyone packed up and boarded their wagons.


    The emperor''s chariot and horse fell at the back.


    Yun Dai was about to get in the car when she saw brother and sister Ji Wenyuan walking happily.


    She stopped and waited for them to approach.


    "Hey, where are you going?" Ji Tangtang asked.


    "Return to the palace." Yun Dai looked at them with a smile.


    The two brothers and sisters were covered with pink peach petals all over, and they seemed to be rolling in the flower pile.


    It can be seen that it is very fun to play.


    Ji Tangtang was still holding a large bouquet of flowers in her hand, carefully for fear of touching the petals.


    It can be seen that it is extremely cherished.


    She held the flower and asked: "Why are you going back soon? I said to come to you, please try my barbecue."


    Yun Dai asked: "What kind of barbecue?"


    "My brother got a wild boar, and the roasted meat is very fragrant." Ji Tangtang said, "Sister Yun, won''t you come and try it?"


    "No, the children are all asleep, we are going to return to the palace."


    "Ah, really disappointed." Ji Tangtang was a little disappointed.


    Ji Wenyuan carried his hands on his back and said with a smile: "In that case, sister, let''s eat it ourselves."


    "I am a pig, and I can''t eat that much meat."


    "If you can''t finish it, just give it to the poor people."


    "Brother, this idea is really good. Sister Yun, I''ll go now."


    Ji Tangtang looked very happy and bounced away.


    Ji Wenyuan followed behind with three shakes, just when Zhuang Yunshu and Qi Xiao came over.


    When Ji Wenyuan saw Zhuang Yunshu, he couldn''t help but take a few more glances.


    Zhuang Yunshu and Qi Xiao noticed that there was another young man with scars on his face. They were a little nervous and hesitated.


    Ji Wenyuan glanced at Zhuang Yunshu again, and walked away.


    "Niang," Zhuang Yunshu and Qi Xiao walked in front of Yun Dai, "Who is that person? They look terrifying."


    "The parents are scary, they are obviously handsome." Yun Dai smiled, "You two get in the car and go back."


    "Niang Niang, I''m so happy today." Qi Xiao said happily.


    "If I have a chance in the future, I will take you out to play again."


    "Manny, you are so kind."


    Qi Xiao''s reverence for the empress is almost overflowing from the bottom of his eyes.


    Zhuang Yunshu asked Yundai: "Manny, what''s the matter with Jin Shan? It seems to have been hit."


    "Follow her."


    "That said. I heard that she has been learning martial arts recently and wants to fight with me to win back. I can wait. Humph." Zhuang Yunshu couldn''t help but look down on Jin Shan''s fragile appearance.


    These two women are completely on each other.


    Yun Dai got into the carriage and smiled at Zhao Yuanjing: "Have you heard, Jin Shan not only worked hard in cooking, but also learned martial arts from others. It seems that she will not only defeat me in cooking, but also conquer the village by force." Talented person."


    Zhao Yuanjing closed his eyes to rest his mind, and heard the words: "Jin Shan is a very famous person and has a high self-esteem. She feels that she is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and should be a leader in the palace. I didn''t expect to find the harem when she entered the palace. Qin, chess, calligraphy and calligraphy are not popular. She doesn''t know how to cook and martial arts. It is inevitable that she will be psychologically imbalanced."


    Yun Dai said: "It''s all about cooking. How can martial arts be learned in three or two days. She is such a delicate person, can she suffer this pain?"


    "Let them toss." Zhao Yuanjing lazily, "With you here, what flowers can they find out."


    "Just now, Ji Wenyuan looked at Zhuang Cairen''s eyes, but it wasn''t quite right." Yun Dai said, "Could it be that Ji Wenyuan fell in love with her?"


    "Take it away if you see it." Zhao Yuanjing still closed his eyes, and his voice was lazy.

 Chapter 1484： No i dont want

    Yun Dai said amusedly: "You let your concubine be taken away, but you are not afraid that others will scold you and be cuckolded."


    "So I said, if he can take it away, he can try it."


    "Zhao Yuanjing, are you really not going to spoil other women in the future?"


    Yun Dai leaned close to him, wrapped his arms around his neck, and the faint fragrance penetrated into his nostrils.


    Zhao Yuanjing opened his eyes and met the bright eyes of the woman in front of him.


    He clasped the back of her head with one hand, drew her towards him, kissed her on the lips, and said with a low smile: "I can deal with you, but I can''t deal with it. Where can I have the mind to see other women."


    "Cope with it?" Yun Dai''s final voice rose.


    "I like it! I like it very much!"


    "I''m telling you the truth." Yun Dai straightened his handsome face and said with a serious face, "Zhao Yuanjing, do you know how many women your father has had?"


    "I don''t know, I can''t count them." Zhao Yuanjing played with a strand of her hair carelessly, "If the queen wants to know, just go back and check it. All the women whom the father has favored have been recorded by the court eunuch."


    Yun Dai hurriedly waved her hand: "No, I don''t want to know at all!"


    She believed that that number must be amazing.


    Zhao Yuanjing put her hair under her nose and smelled it, and said indifferently: "Dai''er, don''t worry, I am not interested in other women. I never thought of pampering them."


    Without waiting for Yundai to say, he said again: "You might think, since you don''t intend to spoil them, why let them enter the palace? Think they are so pitiful?"


    Yun Dai said: "They are also involuntarily."


    "But they are willing." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Maybe you want to say that Zhuang Yunshu is not willing. But if you let her go out of the palace now, she may not be willing to go. As for Jin Shan and Qi Xiao, they are probably people who want to enter the palace with every possible means. What about Qi Xiao, is to make her family live better. That''s all. I heard that you also promoted her to be a female officer of the Shangyi Bureau?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s okay. Let her be a female officer in the future." Zhao Yuanjing said, "In fact, during the first emperor''s time, there were many concubines in the palace. He had never seen the emperor in his entire life and had never been favored. Entered the palace, and It doesn''t mean that you can be favored. Can Dai''er understand this? The palace provides them with fine clothes and jade food, and they are not pitiful. If you still think they are pitiful, as long as they want to leave, you can. I allow it."


    Yun Dai looked at his face and felt that he was incomparably handsome at the moment.


    At this time, there was a girl''s cry outside.


    "Sister Yun, Sister Yun!"


    Yun Dai hurriedly went out to watch.


    It was Ji Tangtang.


    The carriage had not entered the city yet, she had already followed up on a deer.


    "Have you finished eating the wild boar?" Yun Dai put her head out of the carriage window and looked at her with her chin.


    "After eating, my brother will take the rest to distribute to the people." Ji Tangtang was still sitting on the back of the deer, dangling his feet, with a playful and innocent appearance.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "You deer run fast."


    "When you arrive in the city, you won''t dare to run around, for fear of stepping on people." Ji Tangtang was a little annoyed. "You are good at everything in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, but that''s not good. There are too many people, and you can''t spread it."


    Yundai chuckled and said, "You want to live away from Kyoto, and there are empty lots everywhere. You have to squeeze in the most crowded place."


    Ji Tangtang said: "There are many people...and there are many people for fun. By the way, Sister Yun, I have something to ask you."

 Chapter 1485： Your brother is late

    "What''s the matter, talk about it."


    "My brother said, I saw a very beautiful girl here with my sister, and wanted to find out who''s that girl, but she was married."


    Yun Dai raised her eyebrows: "Did your brother like her?"


    "Probably so." Ji Tangtang looked elated, "My brother is finally going to marry a daughter-in-law, I am so happy... I have to tell my mother the good news as soon as possible..."


    "and many more!"


    Yun Dai stopped her fantasies, "You are thinking too far, right? Have you even figured out the name of your future nephew?"


    "How does Sister Yun know?"


    "..." Yun Dai rolled her eyes, "After somehow you figure out the identity of the other person, then talk about marrying a wife."


    "I just came to ask my sister."


    "Then let me tell you, your brother has nothing to do."


    "play?"


    "impossible."


    "Why?" Ji Tangtang''s eyes widened, "Is there any woman in this world who doesn''t want to marry my brother?"


    "Sister, self-confidence is a good thing, but you can''t be blindly self-confident." Yundai said, "Your brother is not a gold ingot, can everyone love him?"


    "My brother has a lot of gold ingots."


    "Gold Ingot... not everyone loves it."


    "My brother has money and status, and he is suave and handsome. I can''t think of a reason for that woman to reject my brother." Ji Tangtang said, "Actually, I really wanted Sister Yun to do me. Sister-in-law. My brother likes you very much too. But..."


    "She is my woman. Your brother is late." Zhao Yuanjing''s voice came from the carriage.


    Ji Tangtang was not nervous at all, and smiled calmly: "I know. So..."


    "The woman your brother saw just now is also married." Yun Dai said.


    Ji Tangtang was choked.


    After a while, she said, "It''s really weird. Doesn''t my brother like married women?"


    She drove the deer close to the carriage and asked, "What is the girl''s name?"


    "Zhuang Yunshu."


    "Good name. This Zhuangzi... seems to be the surname of the nobleman from Beiqi." Ji Tangtang asked quietly, "This Zhuang girl, who is she married to? Do you think she is likely to go out of the wall? "


    "That stinky girl, what are you talking about. You just got out of the wall, and your whole family got out of the wall!"


    Zhuang Yunshu poked his head out of the carriage in front and yelled at Ji Tangtang.


    Ji Tangtang was puzzled.


    Yun Dai explained: "She is the woman your brother just saw, Zhuang Yunshu. She is indeed the noble daughter of Northern Qi. Now, it is the concubine of our emperor."


    Ji Tangtang was stunned: "Why... the women my brother likes were all married by the Emperor of Eastern Zhou?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It means that your brother and our emperor have similar eyes...hiss!"


    Zhao Yuanjing pinched the palm of her hand.


    Yun Dai hurriedly retracted her hand and stared at the emperor in resentment.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Ji Tangtang, it seems that your brother came here sincerely trying to grab a woman from me?"


    Ji Tangtang hurriedly said: "That can''t be done. My brother always retreats when he is in trouble. If you like it, he won''t go to a woman who has been thinking about married someone."


    "Who said I''m not worried?"


    Ji Wenyuan rode up with him.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Boss Ji, if you come to Kyoto for an impure purpose, Da Zhou won''t welcome you. I can throw you back to Saibei at any time."


    Ji Wenyuan hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, I won''t **** the queen from you. Although the empress is pretty likable, I will never take the one you love. Besides, I already have a girl I really like."

 Chapter 1486： As a younger sister, I am very relieved

    "Brother, do you already have a sweetheart?" Ji Tangtang asked.


    "Didn''t he just tell you?"


    "Brother, are you talking about her?" Ji Tangtang pointed towards Zhuang Yunshu, who was poking his head toward the carriage and looking at it.


    Zhuang Yunshu was stunned, his slightly drooping puppy eyes looked innocent and dazed.


    Seeing her, Ji Wenyuan''s eyes lit up and nodded: "It''s her. Tangtang, can you find out clearly?"


    Ji Tangtang said helplessly: "Brother, you should give up. This girl, like Sister Yun, is a woman of His Majesty the Emperor of Eastern Zhou."


    "She''s not." Ji Wenyuan said.


    "Who?"


    "That beauty." Ji Wenyuan raised his chin toward Zhuang Yunshu.


    "Sister Yun said, her name is Zhuang Yunshu, she is a lady of the Northern Qi Dynasty, and she came with her relatives."


    "Brother means that she is not the emperor''s woman yet." Ji Wenyuan looked unpredictable and determined.


    Yundai heard a slight movement in her heart, and said, "Boss Ji, don''t look at your walking eyes."


    "I will never look away, and I have never seen it before in my life." Ji Wenyuan glanced at Yun Dai, "The first time I saw you, I knew you were a woman. Although you look young and beautiful like a girl, But I can see that you are no longer a virgin. You must have had a man. So, even though you are very popular, I will not be tempted by you."


    Yun Dai: "..."


    She suddenly felt that in front of Ji Wenyuan, she felt ashamed of being stripped naked.


    How long Ji Wenyuan''s eyes are, it''s poisoned.


    When Yun Dai was depressed, Zhao Yuanjing put her hand back on the carriage, exchanged positions with her, and threw a snack out.


    Click!


    Dim Sum was about to hit Ji Wenyuan in the face.


    Ji Wenyuan took the snacks and threw them into his mouth, licked his lips, and ate the crumbs that fell on his lips. He laughed and said, "The cakes of Eastern Zhou Dynasty are delicious. Thank you, His Majesty the Emperor."


    Zhao Yuanjing said coldly: "No matter how rude to the queen, the next time it flies out will not be pastries, but poisoned needles."


    Ji Wenyuan laughed: "Why the emperor should be angry? I know that the emperor doesn''t care about that little beauty. If so, why not give it to me?"


    "Is my stuff so easy to take?"


    "Naturally it is not easy. So we can discuss carefully, what conditions your Majesty has, we can mention it." Ji Wenyuan is determined to win.


    "Stop, stop!" Zhuang Yunshu suddenly shouted.


    The carriage stopped slowly.


    Zhuang Yunshu jumped out of the carriage, ran over with his skirt, stood in front of Ji Wenyuan''s horse, and said, "You, come down."


    Ji Wenyuan watched the beauty rushing towards him, and immediately bloomed in joy, jumped off the horse without hesitation, squinted and said, "What advice does the beauty have?"


    Zhuang Yunshu raised his hand and passed by with a big mouth.


    Ji Wenyuan remained motionless.


    He raised his hand to touch his face, and asked, "Does the beauty hurt?"


    "You shameless person, how dare you molested in the street!" Zhuang Yunshu pointed to his nose angrily, "I am already the emperor''s concubine, please show me respect!"


    Zhao Yuanjing put his hand on the car window to watch the excitement.


    Xu Hu led the way with Jinyiwei around, and there would be no ordinary people who could get close to seeing things here.


    Yun Dai tried to stick her head out from behind Zhao Yuanjing, watching this scene, whispered to Ji Tangtang: "Your brother was beaten."


    "Ok."


    Ji Tangtang¡¯s expression was calm and not surprising, ¡°It¡¯s strange that he doesn¡¯t get beaten like this. However, our Ji family men are always beaten by their daughter-in-law. My brother inherited the Ji family style very well. As a younger sister, I am very Comfortable."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Ann.

 Chapter 1487： shameless!

    Yun Dai asked: "Does your Ji family have a tradition of beating men?"


    "No." Ji Tangtang shook his head, "The men in the Ji family are so cheap that they deserve to be beaten by a woman. Sister Yun can rest assured that even if she is beaten to death, brother will not give up even if she is beaten to death."


    Yun Dai was a little speechless.


    Rest assured, what is this called rest assured.


    Zhao Yuanjing is still talking to Ji Wenyuan.


    Ji Wenyuan said: "Your Majesty, you don''t like this beauty anyway. It''s better to make a condition. As long as you mention it, I can do it."


    "Do you think I will sell my concubine?"


    "What are you selling? It''s too ugly." Ji Wenyuan smiled.


    "You shameless man shut up!" Zhuang Yunshu said with an unbearable anger, "I am already a married woman, do you still have to face such a molestation in the street? Do you know what propriety, justice and shame are?"


    Ji Wenyuan smiled unhurriedly, the scar on his face was not ugly at all, but rather attractive.


    But Zhuang Yunshu felt very annoying when he looked at it.


    This man made her embarrassed in public, how not she was angry.


    Although the Northern Qi is open and weathered, and women also go out to do things on horseback, since she has been a woman of Da Zhou, the atmosphere here is different from that of Northern Qi.


    Being so loved by a strange man in public is unacceptable anyway.


    Zhuang Yunshu was almost dying of anger. She slapped her, and it didn''t shock anyone at all.


    How could there be such a brazen person in the world!


    Ji Wenyuan smiled and said: "The beauty is called Zhuang Yunshu? This name is good, but the person is better."


    "What a shit! I''m already married!"


    "His Majesty doesn''t care about you at all."


    "nonsense!"


    "If not, why is the beauty still a virgin?"


    "..." Zhuang Yunshu blushed instantly, raised his hand and slapped again, angrily and cursed in anger, "Shameless!"


    Ji Wenyuan touched his face, feeling aggrieved: "I''m just telling the truth, why am I shameless?"


    "Do you still need a face when you say this in public?"


    "But you are indeed a virgin." Ji Wenyuan said, "I can see this."


    "Nonsense!"


    "Sister Zhuang, my brother is really not bullshit, he can really tell." Ji Tangtang said, "My brother can even see that Sister Yun is pregnant."


    "Your brother''s eyes were opened by the Buddha?"


    "That''s not the case. This is the special ability of our Ji family man. My brother''s eyes are amazing." Ji Tangtang is a little proud, "Of course, my brother is still not as good as me. After all, I am the woman who can inherit the position of patriarch. ."


    Ji Wenyuan always smiled with a smile.


    It seems that he will never be angry.


    There were snickers from front and back.


    Zhuang Yunshu''s eyes swept away and saw Jin Shan covering her lips and laughing lightly.


    In Da Zhou, this is indeed enough to make people laugh.


    Zhuang Yunshu raised his hand to Jin Shan, and said to Ji Wenyuan: "Don''t you just like virgins? Have you seen that woman named Jin Shan, but the famous Kyoto lady, Qin Se Shengxiao, she wouldn''t be able to do it without her. The palace has been so long, and she is still a girl with no one''s favor. If you like it, you might as well ask her."


    Ji Wenyuan looked at Jin Shan unexpectedly.


    Jin Shan suddenly retracted his head into the sedan chair in embarrassment.


    Ji Wenyuan looked at Zhao Yuanjing and smiled: "His Majesty seems to be only in love with the empress. The other women in the palace don''t even touch them? It''s interesting."

 Chapter 1488： The fate of the Ji family man

    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Boss Ji, your eyes are also very interesting, I like them."


    "Thank you, your majesty, the emperor for the compliment."


    "Anyone who knows my temperament knows that as long as I like something, I must get it." Zhao Yuanjing raised his hand to Xu Hu, "Call a few people to catch him to the Ministry of Justice, and let Ouyang take the sword and dig it. His eyes."


    These words shocked Zhuang Yunshu.


    She turned her head to look at Zhao Yuanjing, weakly said: "The emperor, this is unnecessary..."


    "He has nothing to say and do to our concubines, and it is a lesson for me to dig out his eyes."


    Xu Hu immediately brought people over and prepared to capture Ji Wenyuan.


    Yun Dai is still talking to Ji Tangtang: "Your brother''s eyes are going to be dug out, why are you not in a hurry?"


    Ji Tangtang calmly said: "Just dig it. Anyway, his eyes are always in trouble. Sister Yun, do you know why in our Ji family, only women can inherit the position of patriarch, but men are not qualified?"


    "Because your nine races respect women?"


    "Of course not." Ji Tangtang said with a smile, "Our Jiuli tribe are the same men and women. I also came to you to realize that there is such a thing as patriarchalism in the world. It''s so terrible, why do you all think that men are better than men? Women are important?"


    "Hey? Don''t be slapped by me. I have always been a firm supporter of gender equality." Yun Dai said.


    "But you Da Zhou is patriarchal."


    "This is caused by historical reasons. There is no way. But this situation will get better in the future." Yun Dai said, "Since the nine of you are equal, why is your brother not qualified to inherit the position of patriarch? You have to come out as a little girl. Experience."


    Ji Tangtang said, "It''s because my brother has bad eyes."


    "Just now you praised his strong eyes, but now you dislike it again?"


    "Awesome is great, but dislike is also true." Ji Tangtang was rare to show a bit of sadness and heaviness. "The men of the Ji family will not live to be thirty years old because their eyes are too bad."


    Yun Dai was taken aback: "Not more than thirty?"


    "Yeah. My two uncles and grandfather, they all died when they were 30 years old." Ji Tangtang said softly, "My mother hired my father to be the son-in-law. Both my brother and I took my maiden name."


    Yun Dai glanced at Ji Wenyuan.


    Unexpectedly, Ji Wenyuan, who looked so powerful and cynical, was still carrying such a sad fate.


    Ji Tangtang said: "So, after my experience is over, I have to recruit a son-in-law when I go back."


    "What if you fail to give birth to a daughter in the future?"


    "If you only have a son, you have to let your son marry a wife and have children early. Give birth to a girl and then succeed. If you can''t give birth to a girl, the daughter-in-law has to temporarily act as the patriarch, and the grandson will then marry a daughter-in-law and have a daughter." Ji Tangtang said , "In any case, I can''t let the line of Ji''s surname be cut off. Blessed by the eternal life, our Ji family continues to this day, and we can barely survive."


    Yun Dai''s heart felt a little chilly.


    This man of the Ji family, in this short thirty-year mission, can only leave a little blood for the Ji family.


    She asked: "Since your Ji family man cannot live to be thirty years old, how can any woman marry him."


    "Yes." Ji Tangtang said, "Every woman in the Jiuli tribe will willingly marry a man from the Ji family and give birth to offspring for the Ji family. That is their glory. My brother just didn''t want to, so he left when he was ten years old. I ran away and stayed in Shiquan Town, and never returned to the tribe."

 Chapter 1489： Let your brother stop

    Yun Dai suddenly said, "No wonder your brother is in Shiquan Town, even you can''t just go."


    "Yeah, I don''t want to accept my destiny and don''t want to involve me." Ji Tangtang whispered, "So, no matter what kind of temperament he is or what ridiculous things he does, I will forgive him."


    Yun Dai was silent for a while and asked, "How old is your brother this year?"


    "Twenty-five." Ji Tangtang was a little sad, "In five years, my brother will die."


    Yun Dai said: "Since he is unwilling to accept his own destiny, why bother to provoke Zhuang Yunshu in this way. Even if the emperor gives him people, wouldn''t it be necessary for others to stay alive in the future?"


    "Why do you want to be a widow?" Ji Tangtang didn''t quite understand, "After my brother is dead, she can find a man who is right to marry again."


    Yun Dai said, "Li''er is the same, but you don''t know that many women in our place will not marry again."


    "Why not marry?"


    "Because you want to be a chaste woman." Yundai said, "If you can insist on not marrying for the rest of your life, you will be touched. Maybe the court will reward you with a memorial arch. That is the glory of the whole family."


    Ji Tangtang curled his lips: "A brand wants me to be alone for decades?"


    "How should I say, women under the influence of different thoughts have different ideas." Yun Dai smiled, "There are other women who feel that if they can''t give birth to a man, they are sorry for their husband''s family."


    "It''s the same with having a daughter."


    "In our big week, men can inherit the family business, and women are just water to be poured out in the future."


    "It''s ridiculous." Ji Tangtang couldn''t understand. "Our Ji family are all inherited by women. No man dares to object."


    "It can only be said that being the daughter of your Ji family is happy, men are more miserable."


    "Sister Yun, what you said is true. The Ji family man is really miserable."


    Ji Tangtang turned to look at her brother for a while, "Sister Yun, since your emperor doesn''t like Zhuang Yunshu, it''s better to let her out of the palace."


    "This is not something I can decide. Besides, when you look at Zhuang Yunshu''s appearance, you are almost mad at your brother, where will you go with him."


    "It''s okay, she will like her brother sooner or later."


    "I don''t know who gave you the confidence of honey juice." Yun Dai said, "The most important thing you have now is to quickly pull your brother out, and stay here again to be embarrassed. Don''t say that Zhuang Yunshu is going crazy, the emperor will really dig. His eyes."


    "My brother pursues the girl he likes, and I have to support it."


    "If you support your brother, you will become blind, go quickly." Yun Dai pushed her, "Let your brother stop, I will take you to the palace to eat."


    "delicious?"


    Ji Tangtang''s eyes were bright, and he hurriedly drove the deer to her brother. He pulled out a hairpin on his head and inserted it into Ji Wenyuan''s horse ass.


    The horse was frightened in pain, raised his head, hissed, and ran away.


    Ji Wenyuan looked back and saw his younger sister, and shouted: "Ji Tangtang, you stinky girl, your bad brother''s good deeds, brother must pull your ears!"


    Ji Tangtang waved her hand, smiling: "Brother, goodbye."


    The horse disappeared instantly.


    "Let''s go, sister Yun, eat well." Ji Tangtang said happily.


    "Okay, come back to the palace with me." Yun Dai said to Zhuang Yunshu again, "Chuang Cairen, please get on the carriage too, don''t be angry. That person is Ji Wenyuan, who has always been such a wild and unruly person, it is not really disrespectful to you. "

 Chapter 1490： Born with eccentric eyes

    Zhuang Yunshu returned to his carriage full of anger.


    Ji Tangtang rode a deer and followed Yun Dai''s horse.


    Zhao Yuanjing stretched out his hand to pinch Yun Dai''s ears: "Are you a woman who is born eccentric? You can only help others and turn your elbows out."


    Yun Dai chuckled: "You can''t really goug his eyes. He is the son of the patriarch of the Nine Clans and the boss of Shiquan Town. It is not a good thing to offend these two forces at the same time."


    Shiquan Town is nothing more, the Jiuli people are mysterious and unpredictable, and I don''t know how many weird ones there are.


    If the small tribe can stand for a thousand years, there must be something extraordinary.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "I know what you think. But this Ji Wenyuan should indeed have his eyes gouged."


    "It''s disgusting to dig people''s eyes." Yun Dai said, "Even though you are the emperor, don''t behead your head and kill people and dig your eyes. If you have something to say, don''t fight and kill."


    "I don''t have any." Zhao Yuanjing said, "What did you whisper to Ji Tangtang just now?"


    "Ji Tangtang said that the men of their Ji family are pitiful, and they will not live to be thirty years old. Therefore, the patriarch of Jiuli is inherited by Ji family women."


    "Oh, I also heard about this."


    "The emperor knows?"


    "It is rumored that the man in the Ji family has been cursed, so it has been the case for generations. As for what is going on, outsiders have no way of knowing. Maybe the Ji family doesn''t know either.


    "What a curse... nonsense..." Yun Dai subconsciously felt that it was probably because the man in the Ji family had a genetic disease that was passed on from male to female.


    But then she thought of the weird bell on her ear again.


    She touched her ears, thinking that the Jiuli Clan is really mysterious.


    Perhaps the opportunity for her to unlock the pair of bells lies with the brothers and sisters of Ji Wenyuan and Ji Tangtang.


    After entering the city, everyone said goodbye and went back to their homes.


    Only Yun Wu took sister Ying, and followed Yun Dai back to the palace, ready to say something self-conscious.


    If it was before, Zhuang Yunshu, Jin Shan and Qi Xiao would also follow Yundai to Fengyi Palace for a meal or some reward before they would go back.


    But today, none of them have this thought.


    Jin Shan tried so hard to woo the emperor, but was ridiculed instead.


    Her mood is not much better.


    Zhuang Yunshu''s mood was even worse.


    He didn''t recruit anyone and didn''t provoke anyone. It was embarrassing to be entangled by a shameless man on the way.


    As for Qi Xiao, she ate too much, played too crazy, and was tired.


    He slept all the way in the carriage, and returned to the palace, still confused and confused between east and west, but was still supported by the maid back to his residence.


    With fewer of them, it was much quieter.


    When Yun Dai returned to Fengyi Palace, she first changed her body into a light and soft skirt, took off her buns and hairpins, and simply tied them.


    In her own room, she strives to wear the simplest and most comfortable clothes and comb the most comfortable hairstyle.


    In short, how comfortable it is.


    Ji Tangtang, Yun Wu and Ying sister sat drinking tea and resting, and looked up and saw her walk in.


    I saw that she was wearing a fine white cotton dress with long black hair draped down, randomly woven into twists and tied with ribbons.


    Except for the pair of golden bells on the ears, there was no makeup on her whole body.


    Ji Tangtang smiled and said, "Sister Yun''s dress is quite what I like."


    Yun Dai remembered that when she saw Ji Tangtang in the cave for the first time, she was dressed in such an extremely simple dress.

 Chapter 1491： All pretty good

    "It seems that you and I are really in the same interest." Yundai smiled and sat down, Tsing Yi immediately held a small tart, asked her to lift her foot, and called a little court lady to come over and gently rub her legs and feet to avoid leaving. Excessive leg swelling.


    Ji Tangtang came for the food. At the moment, he was looking at the dress of Fengyi Palace curiously, and exclaimed: "No wonder everyone yearns for the life of the nobles in the palace. It is really luxurious here."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "In fact, your brother''s Shiquan town is not much worse than the palace."


    Ji Tangtang seems to have no interest in Shiquan Town.


    Yun Dai asked Midou to make some of her best pastries and snacks for Ji Tangtang to eat.


    Although Ji Tangtang also likes to eat, she is just curious about different foods, not so greedy. The food is also gentle, unlike Zhuang Yunshu''s gorging, she is purely a foodie.


    She treats a table of food with a very correct attitude, not like eating, but like studying.


    Seeing her being so serious, Yun Dai didn''t bother her, holding a plate of fruit, chatting with Yun Wu and Ying sister, naturally, she was talking about the blind date today.


    Sister Ying was embarrassed, so she went and pulled Yufu over.


    Yun Dai also just wanted to ask her about her situation.


    Yu Fu blushed slightly, "All the emperor''s sister-in-law is in charge."


    "I''m going to be the master for you, but you have to tell me the truth about what you think in your heart." Yun Dai said, "This is a lifetime event. If you don''t take it seriously, it will be you in the future. "


    Yufu''s expression also became serious after hearing this.


    "I got help from the emperor''s wife today, but I had a few words with the second son of the Hou Mansion," Yufu said in a low voice, "It looks very stable and knows etiquette and is considerate to others. When I go to buy melons and fruits, go. After a while, he asked Ying''er and I to rest and go to the Zhuangzi to buy it by ourselves."


    Yundai nodded and looked at sister Ying: "What about Kong Yanhua?"


    Sister Ying''s face suddenly turned red: "Master Kong... also very good."


    Yufu said: "The money to buy melons and fruits today was given by Master Kong."


    Yun Wu became more satisfied after hearing this, and said, "Dai''er, I think this marriage is good. Send someone to ask Master Kong what he means. If he is willing, please settle down earlier."


    "Sister, Kong Yanhua has already expressed his attitude over there, he is willing." Yun Dai said, "but I don''t think I need to be so anxious to settle down, I should wait a little longer."


    "What are you waiting for?"


    "I have sent someone to Kong Yanhua''s hometown to find out what is going on in his hometown. If there is no problem, it will not be too late to make a marriage appointment." Yun Dai said.


    Yun Wu hesitated: "It doesn''t matter if Master Kong is poor at home. We value him. Moreover, he is also satisfied with Ying''er, so it''s better to make a decision earlier."


    Yun Dai said, "Sister, don''t rush for these two months."


    "Dai''er, to be honest with you, sister is really satisfied with this marriage." Yun Wu said, "Actually, you also know that your brother-in-law is just an insignificant little official. How about me? She is a trader. With these alone, Ying''er could be seen by anyone. If it weren''t for your relationship with Daier, Ying''er would never have contact with someone like Kong Yanhua."


    Yun Dai knew in her heart that her sister was telling the truth.


    But she was also worried that Kong Yanhua was willing to do this marriage just by looking at the relationship between Ying Jie''er and her.

 Chapter 1492： Make an appointment

    But then again, if it weren''t for her status as a queen, people with a little bit of family wouldn''t be attracted to Ying''er.


    Yun Wu said again: "I heard two days ago that there are several wives from families who are asking the matchmaker to inquire about news from Master Kong''s mansion."


    Yun Dai smiled: "This Kong Yanhua is both talented and handsome, young and promising, and the most rare thing is to be alone. It can be called another Kyoto diamond king after Ji Jin Lan."


    "Who is the fifth diamond king? The son of which family?" Yun Wu asked.


    "It doesn''t refer to someone specifically, but to describe the kind of man who is talented, handsome, rich, promising, and every woman wants to marry."


    "Nonsense, there is no man who wants to marry any woman." Yun Wu ranted at her nonchalant words, "Dai''er, it''s better to stay close. It''s rare that Sister Ying is satisfied, and Master Kong is also willing to Ying Er. If you are a step late and are preempted by someone to make a reservation, then I will be annoyed to death."


    "Look at you in a hurry, for fear that our sister Ying won''t be able to marry. I don''t believe it, this is full of Kyoto, and can''t find a better man than Kong Yanhua?"


    "My little ancestor, there are naturally more men who are better than Kong Yanhua. But the question is, can others look at Sister Ying?" Yun Wu took Sister Ying to show her, "I''m not beautiful. Speaking of etiquette, I don¡¯t know what to do if it weren¡¯t taught by the mother. Although my sister is a queen, I know it in my heart. Those big-minded people don¡¯t look down on little girls like Sister Ying. "


    In short, she said, she wanted to ask Yun Dai to help settle the marriage earlier.


    Yun Dai had to say to let her think about it for two more days.


    With these two marriages, Yun Dai was quite satisfied with Princess Yufu and the second son of Xuanwu Houfu.


    After all, Xuanwu Houfu knows the roots, and grew up in Kyoto. You can know what your character is, just ask for it.


    Xu Zhongping was carefully selected by Yun Dai for Yufu, and his character must be good.


    This marriage, Xuanping Hou''s mansion was also happily willing.


    Everyone is happy.


    Just wait for the day to be set.


    As for Sister Ying''s side, both people are satisfied, especially Yun Wu, the future mother-in-law, for fear that the son-in-law of Chenglong will be taken first. It was even more anxious.


    In the end, Zhao Yuanjing made two imperial decree, respectively giving Yufu and Xu Zhongping, Kong Yanhua and Ying sister to marry them.


    A date was set, and on the sixth day of May, the palace began to get busy again, preparing for the wedding of the eldest princess.


    Yufu is satisfied, but the other person is not.


    That is Yuan Jia, who is also the eldest princess.


    When she got married, Yundai picked her out only from other provinces. Although she was later entrusted by Jin Yao to stay in Kyoto, the person who could marry was not as good as the second son of the Xuanwu Houfu.


    She was naturally extremely unbalanced.


    She was the princess who was born in the past, no matter her appearance or talent, she is better than Yufu in everything.


    Now, Yufu''s cohort is actually much better than hers.


    Why is she mixed up like this?


    The sky is getting warmer, and Princess Yufu''s marriage is proceeding in an orderly manner. Yun Dai''s belly is also getting bigger a little bit.


    A few days after returning from the Peach Blossom Valley tour, Zhao Yuanjing entrusted the government affairs to the young emperor''s uncle Zhao Shu, and he went to Jiangnan with Jin Lan to check the accounts of the Ministry of Internal Affairs.


    Yun Dai stayed in the harem to raise her baby, took care of her three children, and guarded her door. While worrying about Zhao Yuanjing, she was also paying attention to the war in the Northern Qi Dynasty.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Good night~

 Chapter 1493： Glass bowl

    Beiqi is a long way from the Great Zhou Dynasty, and the news is not delivered in time.


    Yundai always takes some time to get some information about the war in the Northern Qi Dynasty.


    After Zhao Yuanjing and Jin Lan went to the south of the Yangtze River, Hongdou would bring Cai Cai into the palace when they were fine, saying that they were bored at home, but in fact they were to accompany Yun Dai, fearing that she was worried.


    Yun Dai asked about the situation between her and Jin Lan. She only said that it was good, but refused to say anything else, not wanting to add Yun Dai''s troubles.


    This afternoon, they watched several children playing in the yard, with blankets on the ground, and asked Cai Cai to roll on the blanket to learn to crawl.


    The sun is just right.


    According to Yundai''s instructions, the honey beans made roasted immortal grass with immortal grass powder, plus taro, red beans, mung beans, lotus seeds, peanuts and other ingredients. Each person has a small bowl, which is refreshing and delicious.


    While eating, Ji Tangtang came.


    She also brought her own puppy Guagua.


    The children saw that Guagua were happy.


    Normally, who dares to let them contact puppies and kittens?


    Yan''er and the maids and maids of the two little princesses were all worried and entangled.


    Ji Tangtang said: "Let them play, Gugua has spirituality and will never bite. It is also clean. I bathe every day. Really, I am afraid of children coming into contact with animals. I can''t walk yet. Climbing on his back, how about Pig can kiss me like this."


    Hongdou asked curiously: "Do you still raise pigs?"


    "Pig is my deer."


    "..." Hongdou said with a smile, "Miss Ji chose her name, it''s really unique."


    The dog is named Guagua, and the deer is named Zhuzhu.


    Although Ji Tangtang repeatedly stated that Guagua is safe, the mothers still surrounded them nervously, refusing to let Yan''er and Qian''er touch the puppy.


    "Don''t scream here, what should you do?" Yun Dai waved her hand to tell the maids and maids to go down.


    The maids and maids wanted to cry without tears.


    Their only duty is to serve and protect the little princes, what else can they do.


    But the empress did not dare to obey the order, she had to step back a little, squatting on the wall and basking in the sun, staring at the little majesty and the puppy, lest the little majesty would bump into each other.


    If it is knocked, even if the empress does not blame her, she will inevitably be punished by the empress dowager.


    Ji Tangtang saw Yun Dai and Hongdou, and several court ladies holding a small transparent bowl in their hands, and smiled: "What do you eat for Sister Yun? This bowl is so unique."


    "Honey beans, go get a bowl for Tangtang."


    "okay."


    Midou immediately went to the small kitchen, took the big sea bowl, and filled Ji Tangtang with a full bowl.


    Ji Tangtang was a little unhappy: "My bowl is not good-looking."


    She also missed the transparent bowl, shining brightly in the sun.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Midou, why not give Tangtang a glass bowl?"


    "Nothing." Midou said, "Uncle Erguo gave these glass bowls a few days ago."


    Yun Dai said: "Aren''t there still a few glazed bowls for tribute, the set given by the emperor. Take it out for Tangtang''s use. It''s also dusty when left in the warehouse."


    Tsing Yi hurriedly took the key, took it out from the warehouse, washed it and gave it to the honey beans.


    Ji Tangtang was satisfied with the honey beans.


    "Why is the glass bowl used by my sister so clear, without any impurities?" Ji Tangtang looked at the bowl in Yun Dai''s hand and asked.


    "This is not colored glaze, this is glass." Yun Dai explained, "Glass just needs to be completely transparent. This glass is used for many purposes, such as cups and saucers, vases and windows, and can be used everywhere."

 Chapter 1494： Royal family won

    "Window?" Ji Tangtang turned around and saw the window of Fengyi Palace. It was not a screened window, but a transparent, shiny crystal illuminated by the sun.


    It is very transparent and beautiful.


    Ji Tangtang was a little envious: "I haven''t seen such a good thing. Where did my sister get it?"


    Hongdou smiled and said: "Niangniang''s business can be sold, but the price is more expensive. It is really good. People with a little money in Kyoto are willing to buy it."


    Ji Tangtang stretched out his hand and touched the glass, and said, "Minger, I will ask my brother to buy some from my sister''s shop and bring it back to the tribe so that the tribe can also use fresh things."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "No problem, just buy it. If you buy more, I will ask the company to send someone to deliver it."


    Although the Jiuli tribe is low-key, it is actually very rich.


    Yundai is naturally very happy to do business with them and open up sales channels to the outside world.


    While eating dessert, Baoxing walked over and said, "Niangniang, the dumplings are here again."


    Tangyuanyuan is in charge of Beiqi affairs. As long as he comes to find it, there must be important news from Beiqi.


    Yun Dai hurriedly put down the bowl and went to the front yard.


    Tangyuan Yuanyuan was sweating profusely.


    He came by running.


    Yun Dai asked Tsing Yi to pour him a cup of tea. After he finished drinking, she asked, "What''s the news?"


    Tangyuanyuan took a breath and said, "The battle of the Northern Qi Dynasty has come to an end."


    "How?" Yun Dai asked hurriedly.


    "The royal family won."


    "Ah..." Yundai felt relieved and sat down slowly, "That''s good."


    Tangyuanyuan still looked solemnly: "Even though I won, it was a terrible victory."


    "how?"


    "The Northern Qi emperor fell ill due to exhaustion, and the Prince of Northern Qi''s injury did not heal, and the condition is not very good." Tang Yuanyuan said, "The Northern Qi imperial family has always been supported by Xiao Ziye. Now Xiao Ziye''s injury is not healed. It''s a mess, it''s very difficult."


    Yun Dai was worried and asked, "Apart from these, is there any threat to the Northern Qi imperial family? What about King Ling?"


    "After the rebellion King Ling failed, he committed suicide." Tang Yuanyuan said, "Today''s Northern Qi Dynasty, the national power is huge, the inner court is chaotic, and the emperor and prince are bedridden, it can be said to be vulnerable."


    Yun Dai frowned, feeling faintly in her heart.


    She asked: "Tangyuanyuan, you have to talk to the palace. Is the court planning to do something?"


    Tangyuanyuan shook his head: "The minion doesn''t know. The minion is only in charge of the Beiqi espionage network, responsible for forwarding news. As for what plan we have in Da Zhou, it is not a slave to know.


    Yun Dai was silent for a while, "My palace knows, you have worked hard, go back and rest."


    "The minion retires."


    The glutinous rice **** leave.


    Yun Dai sat in the chair, looking down in thought.


    Tangyuanyuan is an intelligence officer. He always speaks truthfully and does not deliberately exaggerate.


    Although I don¡¯t know how the Beiqi Emperor was sick or Xiao Ziye¡¯s injuries, since they were all bedridden and even unable to handle government affairs, it can be seen that they were very serious.


    Yun Dai''s heart was full of guilt.


    If Xiao Ziye hadn''t blocked a sword for her and had been seriously injured, it probably wouldn''t be what it is today.


    Tsing Yi comforted softly: "Manny, don''t worry too much, it''s okay."


    Yun Dai returned to her senses and glanced at her, "Tsing Yi, do you know why the court sold artillery to the Northern Qi imperial family, and must also sell artillery to King Ling?"


    Speaking of it, if the court did not sell artillery to King Ling, Hua Jinmo would not come to the Great Zhou, and would not hit Ziyi, and Ziyi would not die.

 Chapter 1495： King Qins comfort

    But things have happened, and it''s useless to think about it.


    Besides, Ziyi''s revenge has been reported.


    Tsing Yi is not a **** temperament, only shook his head docilely, "The servants and servants don''t understand the important affairs of the court."


    Yun Dai said: "Doing this to her is nothing more than wanting to let this battle end too soon. Both sides have artillery, so that they can be evenly matched and fight fiercely. In the end, both lose."


    Tsing Yi''s heart was chilled when she heard it, and she said softly, "As a result, I don''t know how many people will die."


    "This plan is very successful. Northern Qi has gone from being a powerful force to a declining country." Yun Dai got up and walked to the door, looking at the boundless spring light outside, and said softly, "Tsing Yi, you said that the court will send troops at this time. Is it a disease?


    Tsing Yi thought for a while and said, "It should be so."


    When King Cheng rebelled, Da Zhou was in chaos, and Northern Qi was also ready to move around the border, attempting to annex Da Zhou and unify the world.


    From the emperor of a country, this is normal.


    Everyone has ambitions, not to mention the reunification of the two countries, and years of continuous disputes can also be avoided.


    There are advantages.


    Da Zhou and Bei Qi have always wanted to annex each other.


    Therefore, what Yundai said was not aimless.


    Zhao Yuanjing was not in the palace at this moment, and the court was regent by the Qin King Zhao Shu. Yun Dai thought about it and asked him about it.


    Zhao Shu is in the Military Aircraft Department, discussing matters with several military ministers.


    Yundai waited for a while, until the discussion was over before the people passed on.


    Zhao Shu was not surprised to hear that she was here, and asked her to sit in the small hall of the military plane, with Tsing Yi and Baoxing waiting around.


    "Prince Qin, is there any news from the emperor in the past two days?" After sitting down, Yun Dai asked Zhao Yuanjing''s situation first.


    Zhao Shu, wearing a vermilion official uniform, sat across from her and said, "Don¡¯t worry, the empress, there is Wei Jintai¡¯s tiger guard on the emperor¡¯s side for protection. There will be no danger. The internal affairs office¡¯s account in Jiangnan is extremely deep. One day you can find out."


    Yun Dai nodded.


    Zhao Shu said, "The empress lady shouldn''t just come to ask about this."


    Yun Dai said: "I heard Tangyuanyuan say that the situation in Beiqi has become clear?"


    "Ling Wang Fuzhu, the battle has been decided."


    "How serious is the Beiqi Emperor''s illness and Xiao Ziye''s injury?"


    "The Northern Qi emperor has been sick for many years. Basically, Prince Xiao presides over government affairs." Zhao Shu said in a deep voice, "As for Xiao Ziye...the old wounds have not healed, and new ones have been added. I am afraid it will not last long."


    Yun Dai felt dizzy with a thud in her heart.


    "Xiao Ziye, will he die?"


    "It''s hard to tell." Zhao Shu glanced at her, saw that her face was not so good, and said in a calm tone, "The queen shouldn''t worry too much. Beiqi also has a good doctor, and Xiao Ziye may not die."


    Yun Dai smiled bitterly.


    What kind of comfort is this.


    Yun Dai looked around, except for her and Zhao Shu, only Tsing Yi and Baoxing, and no outsiders.


    She asked: "Now the Northern Qi''s national strength is empty and the army is weak. Will we do anything in Da Zhou?"


    Zhao Shu said, "This is a secret of the military plane, the queen should better not ask."


    He is selfless.


    Yun Dai said, "Even keep secret from me?"


    Zhao Shu glanced at her with a smile, "If the king remembers correctly, the empress is the princess of Beiqi. How can a daughter not face her natal family?"


    "Nonsense!" Yun Dai had a cup of tea, "If you say this to King Qin, I won''t be able to stay in Da Zhou. People still think I will be a traitor?"

 Chapter 1496： Improper beauty

    "Don''t be nervous."


    Zhao Shu raised his hand to calm her anger, "This king is just joking with you. You grew up in the Great Zhou and have no feelings for Beiqi. Anyone with eyes should be able to understand this. "


    Yun Dai said: "His Royal Highness Qin now has a joke in mind."


    "But again, if the empress does not want to help Beiqi, why bother to ask this king about the secrets of the court?"


    "I''m just curious."


    "The Queen''s words are not very convincing." Zhao Shu said calmly, "This king knows that in your heart, you are more or less worried about the Northern Qi imperial family. This king wants to ask the queen empress, if Da Zhou and Bei Qi Really come to the point where the soldiers are facing each other, you die and die, in your heart, who will you be facing?"


    Yun Dai did not hesitate: "If I choose between Beiqi and Zhou, I will definitely choose Zhou."


    "Now, Da Zhou is a good opportunity to go northward. If the Northern Qi can be wiped out in one fell swoop, Da Zhou will be in the hands of the emperor, and he will accomplish the great cause of the future."


    Yun Dai was silent for a while and asked, "If this is the case, can the people of the Northern Qi imperial family still live?"


    "What does the queen think?"


    Yun Dai did not speak, feeling a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    If she had heard that the Northern Qi imperial family had been extinct before, she probably wouldn''t have felt that much.


    But now...


    She had already admitted Xiao Ziye''s elder brother status from the bottom of her heart, and she couldn''t be indifferent to it anyway.


    "When will the court send troops?" she asked.


    "Queen, this king said, this is a military secret of the court, you don''t have to ask, this king won''t answer either." Zhao Shu said calmly.


    Yun Dai said: "If you don''t tell me, I can''t know?"


    "Queen, please." Zhao Shu was indifferent.


    "I can ask the emperor."


    "Whatever." Zhao Shu said, "The emperor''s decision, as a courtier, I have no right to interfere. But now that the emperor is far in the south of the Yangtze River, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to answer the queen''s doubts for a while."


    Yun Dai sat silent for a moment, and suddenly wanted to understand one thing.


    "The emperor took advantage of this time to go to Jiangnan, probably mean to avoid me?"


    "I don''t know." Zhao Shu said.


    He said that, Yun Dai could confirm her guess.


    Usually Yundai can know only a limited amount of information. Probably the emperor and the Ministry of War had received the news early, and when the civil strife in Beiqi might end.


    Zhao Yuanjing would generally not tell Yundai about major military issues.


    Yundai had some doubts before, why Zhao Yuanjing had to go to Jiangnan to check the accounts in person.


    If the imperial court is so big, can''t find a capable person?


    It turned out that most of the reason was to avoid her and didn''t want to have any disagreements or disputes with her over the Beiqi incident.


    Now he ran far to the south of the Yangtze River, even if Yun Dai knew that Da Zhou was about to send troops to Bei Qi, she could not find Zhao Yuanjing''s person. Can''t inquire about the news, can''t stop him.


    Wanting to understand this, Yun Dai was annoyed, but she also knew that for an emperor, this decision was correct.


    If Zhao Yuanjing changed her attitude towards Beiqi because of her, then she might have really become a confidant in the mouth of others.


    Seeing her look constantly changing, Zhao Shu said: "If the empress is unwell, she should go back and rest earlier. Don''t worry about the previous affairs."


    "Wang Qin said it lightly."


    Yun Dai stood up, not planning to stay any longer.


    King Qin has always been a cold face, everyone knows.

 Chapter 1497： Want to see her one last time

    I stayed longer and couldn''t ask anything.


    Zhao Shu also got up and sent her outside.


    When she walked to the door, Yun Dai turned around: "Although you refuse to tell me, if the court wants to send soldiers, there will be a lot of movement and it is impossible to hide it."


    Zhao Shu was undecided.


    "What if the queen mother knows? Can you stop Da Zhou from sending troops, or should you inform Beiqi?" Zhao Shu said, "Since you can''t do both of these, don''t care so much. It''s just annoying."


    Yun Dai said: "I am the Queen of Da Zhou. I know my position and responsibilities. I will never do anything to betray Da Zhou. But at the same time... I also want to save the life of the Northern Qi imperial family."


    "Whimsical."


    "This idea may be a bit stupid, but I want to try it." Yun Dai said.


    Zhao Shu said coldly: "You think you saved their lives, they would appreciate you? If the people of the subjugated country really have some spine, it would be better to die together. If Da Zhou defeated Bei Qi, the Bei Qi royal family will definitely hate you. ."


    Yun Dai said: "What you said, it seems that Da Zhou destroyed Bei Qi, it is already a certainty."


    Zhao Shu said: "The queen can wait and see, wait for the day when Bei Qi is destroyed, and collect the corpses for the emperor and prince of Bei Qi."


    Yun Dai''s heart trembled.


    At this time, Mu Chen hurried over and handed over a letter, "At this moment, Bei Qi sent it to the Empress Empress."


    Zhao Shu took it and took a look, then handed it to Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai hurriedly took it, unpacked and took out the paper, and read it from beginning to end.


    She looked at the words on the envelope and did not speak for a long time.


    Zhao Shu said, "A letter from Xiao Ziye?"


    "Look at it for yourself." Yun Dai handed him the letter.


    Zhao Shu glanced, and said, "Don''t go."


    Xiao Ziye said that his father was seriously ill and wanted to see her.


    He was hurt himself and couldn''t pick her up in person, so he asked her to meet his father for the last time.


    Just going to see the last side is not an excessive request.


    But now she is still pregnant after all, and it is difficult to walk across the distance.


    Yun Dai was hesitant at first, but Zhao Shu directly made decisions for her domineeringly, which made Yun Dai a little unhappy.


    "Whether to go or not, I haven''t decided yet."


    "The queen can think slowly, the result is the same anyway. This king doesn''t allow you to go."


    "Why are you not allowed?"


    "Because I am the regent now." Zhao Shu said, "Since the emperor has entrusted the affairs of the state to me, I may let you leave at will? Don''t forget your identity and don''t forget that you are still pregnant with children. What''s wrong, I regret it."


    "What if I have to go?"


    "Wait until you give birth to the child safely."


    She was only four months pregnant, and it would take about five months before she was born.


    The body of the old emperor of Northern Qi might not last for so long.


    But Yundai couldn''t risk it either.


    She folded the letter paper silently, stuffed it into the envelope, and walked away in silence.


    Just a few steps away, Ji Tangtang hugged Guagua, looked around, saw Yun Dai, hurriedly greeted him, and smiled: "Sister Yun has been there for a long time, and I have finished eating. I want to say hello to you and I will go back."


    "I asked someone to send you out." Yun Dai said.


    The corner of Ji Tangtang''s eyes swept to a tall and straight figure not far away, and he couldn''t help but take another look.


    what.


    What a man that attracts attention.


    He is handsome, indifferent, and exudes an aura of jealousy but introverted brilliance.


    It makes people think he is strong, but everything is hidden.


    Ji Tangtang had never seen such a man before, and he was firmly attracted by just one glance.

 Chapter 1498： You think pretty

    "Sister Yun, who is he?" Ji Tangtang asked softly as if his figure was frozen.


    Yun Dai looked back and smiled: "Our God of War of Dazhou, His Royal Highness King Qin. You should have heard of his name in Beiqi?"


    "It turns out that he is the King of Qin." Ji Tangtang said, "I have heard the tribe in the tribe and told his story. The tribe said that if the King of Qin was sitting in the northern part of Saibei, you would have been broken up by the Northern Qi in the Great Zhou Dynasty."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It''s not that exaggerated. We have many other generals at stake in Da Zhou."


    "for example?"


    "For example... my grandfather."


    "What did your grandfather mean?"


    "Zhongyonghou."


    "Oh, getting such a name is probably a person of interest."


    Ji Tangtang looked at King Qin again, King Qin had already returned to the military plane with Mu Chen, and could not see it.


    Yun Dai looked at her expression, and thought to herself that she was another young girl captured by the powerful charm of King Qin.


    "Baoxing, you send Ji Tangtang out of the palace."


    "Out of the palace? Um... wait a while." Ji Tangtang muttered to herself, "Sister Yun, is King Qin married yet? I like him."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Are you people of the Nine Clans so direct?"


    "If you like it, you don''t like it. If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. Why do you want to hide it?" Ji Tangtang said, "I don''t understand the so-called reservedness and reservedness of Zhou people. It is simply uncomfortable."


    Yun Dai said: "Unfortunately, King Qin has married a wife."


    Ji Tangtang paused: "Oh, I''m late."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It''s useless for you to come early. King Qin won''t be your son-in-law of the Jiuli tribe."


    "Why not? He doesn''t need to inherit the throne."


    "You also know that he is Da Zhou''s God of War, and Da Zhou needs him."


    "That''s true." Ji Tangtang sighed. "A good man is like the snow lotus on the Tianshan Mountains. Although rare, it makes people yearn for. When I see a man like King Qin, how can I face the men of the clan when I go back?"


    After a while, she said to herself: "Actually, I don''t mind the separation of the two places."


    Yun Dai: "..."


    Ji Tangtang said, "Sister Yun, do you think this is possible?"


    "impossible."


    "hate."


    The girl felt very sad.


    She grew up so big and stayed in the clan forever. She didn''t have any thoughts and didn''t know what she really wanted. For the first time, she clearly felt that she wanted something, no, she was alone.


    Ji Tangtang thought for a while and asked, "Sister Yun, all of you men from the Dazhou nobles can have three wives and four concubines."


    "you can say so."


    "How many wives did King Qin marry?"


    "One."


    "Then... he should marry another one, maybe?"


    "Theoretically speaking, it is possible." Yun Dai said, "but, don''t you Jiuli people want to choose a son-in-law for you? King Qin can have three wives and four concubines, but it is absolutely impossible to be a son-in-law."


    "That''s someone else. If I marry King Qin, I certainly won''t ask him to go back to the tribe with me."


    "Then what to do?"


    "I can come here." Ji Tangtang said, "I can live here for a few months every year, and then go back to the tribe to be the patriarch."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "This is your wishful thinking, and your mother will not agree to it."


    "As long as I can give birth to a daughter for the tribe, the mother should not object. As for the tribe, there is no right to oppose the patriarch to do anything."


    "What you think is pretty beautiful."


    "Sister Yun, are you familiar with King Qin?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Good night~

 Chapter 1499： This girl is crazy

    "Alright, he is the emperor''s uncle."


    "Then, sister Yun, go help me talk to King Qin?"


    "I don''t." Yun Dai refused without hesitation, "I don''t care about this kind of thing. Didn''t you say that Jiuli people have always been direct, then confess it yourself."


    "Let me think about it."


    Ji Tangtang, who has always been straightforward, even hesitated.


    After a long while, she sighed: "This time I followed you to the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. I really suffered a lot."


    "how?"


    "My brother fell in love with the emperor''s woman, and I, the man he fell in love with has also married. It''s really unlucky." Ji Tangtang sighed again and again, "I think my brother and I are not lucky. Sister Yun, You Dongzhou people really hate it."


    "Does King Qin hate it too?"


    "...I hate it. Why did he marry his wife so early."


    "In fact, they didn''t marry for long, it was you who came too late."


    Ji Tangtang was unhappy.


    When she walked to a place where there was no one, she sighed up to the sky: "Ah, I really want King Qin to be my son-in-law!"


    Yun Dai said, "This girl is crazy."


    "I didn''t."


    Ji Tangtang hugged melons and left the palace listlessly.


    Back home, Ji Wenyuan was eagerly waiting.


    "Sister, sister, have you seen your sister-in-law?"


    "No." Ji Tangtang sat down on the couch with a sad expression.


    "Why didn''t you see it. Didn''t you ask you to give a gift to your sister-in-law?"


    "The gift was lost on the way." Ji Tangtang glanced at his brother, lingering, "Brother, I''m sick."


    Ji Wenyuan reached out and touched her forehead, "It''s not burning. Where is it uncomfortable?"


    Ji Tangtang put her hand on her heart: "Here."


    "Huh?" Ji Wenyuan glanced at her, and suddenly smiled, "The little girl has a spring heart. Tell me, which man do you like? My brother will give you money to give you a betrothal gift and marry someone back to our tribe."


    "Qin Wang Zhao Shu."


    "Qin..." Ji Wenyuan choked, "Did you like Zhao Shu?"


    "It''s him." Ji Tangtang raised his face and looked at his brother, "Brother, you go to propose a marriage for me?"


    Ji Wenyuan looked serious: "This... not easy to handle."


    "Brother, didn''t you say that nothing in the world can hardly get you? Dare to be bragging B." Ji Tang snorted, "You can''t even handle the woman you like."


    Ji Wenyuan said: "Sister, I''m different from you. You want to inherit the position of patriarch, and you want a son-in-law. King Qin is the God of War of Da Zhou, so why should I be your son-in-law?"


    "It''s okay to be able to give birth to a girl to inherit. What kind of son-in-law is needed." Ji Tangtang said, "Brother, you said, how can you make King Qin be nice to me?"


    Ji Wenyuan thought for a long time, and said about the tactics he used to deal with Zhuang Yunshu: "Go to his house and give him a valuable gift. If he accepts it, he will show that he is willing to accept you."


    "I have no money."


    "Brother has money." Ji Wenyuan was very refreshed, and took out a stack of banknotes, "Take it to buy, remember, only choose the most expensive. Brother is not bad for money."


    Ji Tangtang rolled up the banknote, slipped it into his arms, turned around and went out.


    Ji Wenyuan shouted behind her: "Buy two more copies!"


    Ji Tangtang turned around and said, "Why do you want two copies? Brother, don''t half-hearted, otherwise you will go back and tell your mother and ask her to clean you up."


    "What do you want, one for Zhuang Meiren and one for your sister Yun."


    "Why give it to Sister Yun?"


    "Now that the emperor is not at home, and the queen of the harem is in charge, should I not please the queen if I want to see Zhuang Meiren?"

 Chapter 1500： My sister is silly white sweet

    "It makes sense."


    Ji Tangtang went to the market and asked about the price in a circle.


    Finally, I bought three shops with the best locations.


    Ji Wenyuan looked at the title deed brought back by his sister, and was stunned.


    "what is this?"


    "You let me pick the most expensive one. Ask and ask, the shop is the most expensive." Ji Tangtang pointed to the title deed, "This shop cost 200,000 taels of silver."


    Ji Wenyuan''s eyes were dark.


    "This, two hundred twenty-two thousand taels, that one, three hundred thousand taels. A total of seven hundred thousand taels was spent. Brother you gave one million silver tickets, and there is a little left. I will buy you some jewelry, porcelain, calligraphy and painting for you tomorrow. Something for the future sister-in-law."


    "...Sister, have you been fooled by someone else?"


    "Brother said, not the best, just the most expensive."


    "Hey!" Ji Wenyuan sighed, covering his face.


    No wonder the rules in the clan, the saint must go out to practice before taking over.


    Look at the silly and sweet look of my own girl, who is worried that she will be sold out one day.


    "Brother, if you are not satisfied, I will go back."


    "Forget it." Ji Wenyuan waved his hand, "Let''s go to the realm of other people''s world and spend some money. By the way, you will enter the palace tomorrow to see your sister Yun and tell her that she still owes me one hundred thousand taels. Where''s the silver."


    "Brother, don''t ask for this money."


    Ji Tangtang said.


    "Why?"


    "I still have to go to the palace to eat. Right as the meal I paid to Sister Yun." Ji Tangtang said, "I am the patriarch of Jiuli Young at any rate, so I can''t even take advantage of this advantage."


    "That''s right, our little saint spends hundreds of thousands of silver to eat, trivial things. Then don''t."


    Ji Wenyuan''s current thoughts are all on Zhuang Yunshu, no matter what money is not.


    In Shiquan Town, the rules of Shiquan Town must be discussed.


    But this is not a perfect town, and he doesn''t bother to follow those rules.


    The next day, Ji Tangtang took the land deed and house deed that he bought for 300,000 taels of silver and went to the Palace of Qin.


    King Qin is not in the house.


    Now that the emperor is not at home, and King Qin is the regent, he is in the palace almost from morning to night.


    The housekeeper led her to Xue Yiru.


    When Ji Tangtang saw Xue Yiru, he was shocked: "Could it be that you are Sister Yun''s sister?"


    Xue Yiru heard that a beautiful girl came to look for the prince, and he was a little wary. When he saw Ji Tangtang''s young and beautiful face, slender and tall figure, and the natural innocence and nobility between her gestures and gestures, she suddenly gave birth to twelve points of hostility.


    She hadn''t spoken yet, the girl yelled such a sentence.


    How could Xue Yiru be happy.


    Especially seeing the dog in her arms, she couldn''t help but frown.


    She said lukewarm: "Who are you?"


    "My name is Ji Tangtang." Ji Tangtang hugged Guagua and tilted her head to look at Xue Yiru. "You look a lot like Sister Yun, but you are not as beautiful as Sister Yun."


    Xue Yiru sneered: "Whose daughter are you, and you didn''t stop you when you came to Prince Qin''s Mansion? Who is your sister Yun?"


    "My sister Yun is the empress, don''t you know her? No... Sister Yun said that King Qin is the emperor''s uncle."


    "What I said, it turned out to be the empress empress, what is your relationship with the empress empress?"


    "friend."


    "Friend?" Xue Yiru glanced at her and saw that although she was beautiful, but she was really dressed up and snorted, "Ms. Ji should be more careful when talking. Compare me to the empress? Where do I have that? qualifications."

 Chapter 1501： Like King Qin

    "That''s true." Ji Tangtang sat down holding Guagua.


    Xue Yiru: "..."


    She held back her anger and asked, "Ms. Ji is here, I don''t know what it is to do?"


    "Oh, I''m here to see King Qin."


    "The prince has gone to the palace." Xue Yiru stared at her. "If you have anything to do with the girl, you can tell me. I am Princess Qin, the mistress of this mansion."


    Ji Tangtang asked: "Can you do the Lord Qin''s affairs?"


    She is asking very seriously and sincerely.


    However, Princess Qin seemed very angry when she listened.


    "I''m the King of Qin, I can take charge of all matters in this mansion. This is the prince personally confessed, can there be fakes?"


    Ji Tangtang was a little surprised why her tone was so angry.


    However, she didn''t care about Princess Qin, nor did she care why she was angry.


    She took out a few crumpled papers from her arms, threw them on the table, and said, "This is for King Qin."


    Xue Yiru looked at the pieces of rotten paper, thinking that she would get angry subconsciously when she was playing with herself. After taking a closer look, he felt that there was something wrong with the paper, so he stretched out his hand to pick up one, unfolded, and took a closer look.


    At this look, her expression froze.


    The best jewelry shop in Changping Street?


    She knew that shop, had been to buy jewelry several times, and had been greedy.


    But that shop was a time-honored store, and the price was very expensive, at least several hundred thousand silver, she didn''t even think about it.


    At this time, the land deed of the shop was in front of him.


    "You want to give this to the prince?" Xue Yiru looked at Ji Tangtang.


    "Yes." Ji Tangtang said, "I''m worried that the prince would not accept it. Since you can call the shots, you can tell me exactly. Accept it?"


    Xue Yiru carefully flattened a few sheets of paper and looked at it from beginning to end before asking, "Why are you sending this shop to the prince?"


    "Because I like King Qin." Ji Tangtang is innocent and innocent. She has no city mansion. She will answer whatever people ask.


    Xue Yiru''s eyelids twitched.


    Sure enough, it really is like this.


    The beautiful little girl ran to the door, not for King Qin, but for what else.


    Xue Yiru wasn''t angry anymore.


    There are too many women who like King Qin, and they can''t be so angry.


    Besides, King Qin would not care about those women.


    Xue Yiru''s pointed nails lightly traversed the deed, and smiled: "My sister is so young and beautiful, why should I like the prince. He already has my concubine. If you want to enter the door, you can only be a concubine."


    "I don''t know how to be a concubine." Ji Tangtang said, "Princess Qin, I know that your Dazhou men are three wives and four concubines, so I don''t care if he already has a concubine. As long as he is willing to be nice to me, I will be him. Is the husband."


    Xue Yiru sneered again and again. He wanted to say a few sarcasm, but he didn''t know what he thought of, and then smiled: "Miss Ji, your relationship with the empress must be very good?"


    "Is the best friend."


    "Oh..." Xue Yi thoughtfully.


    Ji Tangtang looked at her: "Wang Hao, this shop..."


    "I accepted it for the prince." Xue Yiru said suddenly, "Since I am a good friend of the Queen''s empress, how can I not give some face..."


    Ji Tangtang was very happy and asked, "When can I come to give the bride price?"


    "The betrothal gift?" Xue Yiru heard this a little weirdly, but didn''t think much about it. "For this kind of thing, wait until the prince comes back to ask about it, and then decide."

 Chapter 1502： Who allows you to give people away to my house at will?

    Ji Tangtang smiled and said: "That''s what I said, I have to respect what the prince meant."


    "Ms. Ji will go back first, and come back at night. The prince will be back late. You have to allow me to tell the prince well, right?"


    "Great."


    Ji Tangtang hugged the melon and went back happily.


    Xue Yiru looked at her back, smiling slowly.


    Zhao Shu had been busy all day, and when he returned from the military plane, the sky was already dark.


    He had just changed his official clothes and washed his handles. Before he had time to have a tea break, Xue Yiru came with the title deed.


    "Lord." Xue Yiru walked in with a smile.


    Zhao Shu said, holding up his teacup.


    Now his yard, let her go in and out freely.


    He was trying to get along with Xue Yi, not the same as before, rejecting people thousands of miles away.


    Xue Yiru put the land deed in front of him and said with a smile: "Master, there is a happy event in my concubine to tell you."


    "what is the matter?"


    "Look at this." She pointed to the title deed, "this."


    Zhao Shu glanced away, "Your shop?"


    "Where can I get such a good shop for my concubine?" Xue Yiru said with a smile, "Don''t talk about my concubine, it''s in the prince''s property, and I can''t find a better shop than this."


    "this is?"


    "It was sent by a girl named Ji Tangtang, and said it was for the prince. She will be the prince''s concubine." Xue Yiru said.


    "Ji Tangtang?"


    "Don''t you know the prince?" Xue Yiru said with a smile, "it seems to be a close friend of the empress empress. The concubine also doesn''t understand why the empress suddenly sent a woman to the prince. Is it because the empress is not in Kyoto, the empress empress? To please the prince?"


    "To shut up."


    Zhao Shu''s cold eyes swept over her.


    Xue Yiru shuddered, lowered her head slowly, and said in a low voice: "The concubine body speaks not very nicely, and the concubine body does not have the right to object to the matter of the prince''s concubine body. But the empress has to talk to the concubine body in advance. That''s right, this suddenly sent people to the door, making the concubine a little faceless..."


    "Have you said enough?"


    "Lord, I..."


    "Go out after talking."


    "¡­¡­Yes."


    Xue Yiru was shocked by the chill of his voice, did not dare to speak any more, bowed his head and went out.


    Zhao Shu picked up the deed of the house on the table, rode back to the small hall of the military plane, and asked the **** to go to Fengyi Palace to invite the empress.


    Yun Dai heard that King Qin was looking for her, thinking that Bei Qi had something important, so she hurriedly held Qing Yi''s hand over.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as they met, Zhao Shu put a few pieces of paper in front of her.


    "Gu Yundai, what do you mean?"


    "What?" Yun Dai picked up the paper and looked at it, somewhat inexplicably.


    Zhao Shu said coldly, "Who allows you to give people away to my house at will?"


    "Are you crazy, who did I give?"


    "Ji Tangtang."


    "Ji..." Yun Dai understood at once.


    She laughed.


    Zhao Shu looked at her: "What are you laughing at?"


    "I''m smiling, Little Emperor is so lucky." Yun Dai smiled, "Do you know who Ji Tangtang is?"


    "who?"


    "It''s the sister of Ji''s boss in Shiquan Town, the saint of the Jiuli tribe." Yundai explained, "This time their brothers and sisters went back to Beijing with me. Didn''t the little emperor hear about this?"


    "Even though I heard it, I don''t know what Boss Ji''s sister is called."


    "Now you know." Yun Dai smiled, "These Jiuli people are frank and straightforward in nature. If they like anyone, they will express their love directly. So, no matter what Tangtang did, don''t get angry. She There is absolutely no malice."

 Chapter 1503： Just say it if you want to

    Zhao Shu said, "So, where did you let her go?"


    "Really not." Yundai explained, "I was talking to you here yesterday, and it happened that Tangtang was passing by, and when I saw you, I was attracted by you."


    "Don''t you know..."


    "I know, you have married a wife, and you told Tangtang. Who knows she went there anyway." Yun Dai glanced at the land deed, "This shop...was she given to the prince?"


    "Yes."


    "This shop..." Yun Dai also probably knew the price of this shop, and smiled, "The Jiuli people really have money."


    Zhao Shu said, "You return these to her."


    "Uncle Xiaohuang probably doesn''t know Ji Tangtang''s temperament. It should be said that they are all of the Jiuli people. Once they identify a person, they will not change easily." Yun Dai said, "I didn''t persuade her yesterday. You. Do you know the most important thing?"


    Zhao Shu was cold and didn''t want to pay attention to her. He heard her ask, or subconsciously said, "What is it?"


    "Ji Tangtang is the saint of Jiuli, that is, the next patriarch. Their rule is that they can only recruit son-in-laws, and they can only give birth to children with the surname Li and stay in the Jiuli tribe. Never marry a man."


    "So?" Zhao Shu expressionlessly, "Do you think this king will be married, or will he marry a member of the Jiuli ethnic group?"


    "I mean, Ji Tangtang knows in her heart that it is unlikely that she will be with you, but she still went to the house to look for you without hesitation, and gave such a shop as a gift, which shows that she is very serious."


    "So?"


    "So, it''s useless for you to let me persuade you." Yundai pushed the land deed to him, "Uncle Xiaohuang, I don''t want to be this wicked person. You should return it to her personally and make it clear to her."


    Zhao Shu thought to himself, dare to love her for a long time, just don''t want to make this for him.


    "You hired people, don''t you plan to take care of them?"


    "What did I call it? If they want to come, I can still tie them up? Besides..." Yun Dai''s voice lowered, "I still owe people a lot of money..."


    Zhao Shu raised his eyebrows slightly: "Do you owe others money? How much do you owe?"


    "Not much, one hundred thousand taels."


    "Are you killing someone out there?"


    "I just smashed an inn in Shiquan Town. Who knew Shiquan Town was so expensive..."


    Zhao Shu said, "I heard that you have a Yunji company. Although I don''t care about business, I don''t think I can afford to pay a hundred thousand taels of silver."


    "Of course I can afford it. It''s just a matter of thinking or not." Yun Dai said, "After I came back, I took twenty thousand taels of silver to go out to repair the bridge. That should be the case. But some of the furniture in the inn in Shiquan Town, It costs me one hundred thousand taels, which is clearly a black shop. How can I condone such evil trends?"


    Zhao Shu said: "If you want to fall back on the bill, just say it straight. It sounds so grand."


    Yun Dai: "Hehe, you still pay your own peach blossom debt. Don''t find me, you don''t care if you find me."


    She got up and left.


    Zhao Shu sat calmly and didn''t move: "I have to tell you something. If there is any news from Beiqi next time, Tangyuanyuan may not have time to send a letter to the empress."


    Yun Dai turned around.


    Zhao Shu''s pupil color is deep.


    "The prince threatens this palace?"


    "The minister dare not."


    She said she did not dare, she acted with words, but there was no place she did not dare.


    Yun Dai stared at him for a moment, stepped forward, picked up the title deed, turned around and left.

 Chapter 1504： When I was young and frivolous

    Seeing Yun Dai walking out from the back, Mu Chen whispered beside him: "Master, the empress seems to be a little angry."


    "This king knows."


    "Don''t bully people all the time." Mu Chen said, "The empress is pregnant, it''s pitiful to be bullied by you."


    Zhao Shu glanced at him: "Did the king bully her?"


    Mu Chen answered honestly: "I''m bullied."


    "Then, what should I do?"


    "Apologize?" Mu Chen shook his head as he said, this is not his own father''s temper. "Speaking of which, Miss Ji likes you, and it''s not the queen''s fault, right? You can only blame the lord for being so good at recruiting... "


    "What you said makes sense."


    Zhao Shu stood up and went out to stop Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai said, "His Royal Highness, what else do you have to order?"


    Zhao Shu walked up to her, reached out and took back the land deed in her hand, and said: "This matter really shouldn''t be your responsibility, I will solve it myself."


    "The glutinous rice balls..."


    "He will send you a message as usual."


    "Then thank you prince." Yundai spoke with a bit of irony, and then paused again, calming down and said, "Master, can I send a letter to the emperor?"


    The emperor worked privately in Weifu. Except for King Qin, even Yundai didn''t know where it was.


    The only way to contact Zhao Yuanjing is through the channel of King Qin.


    Zhao Shu said: "You can send a letter, but the emperor will never allow you to go to Beiqi like this. For the sake of you and the children in your stomach, this king advises you to stay in the palace at ease. As for Beiqi, I will Pay close attention. According to my speculation, the Northern Qi emperor will not die for a while."


    "How do you guess?"


    "The Beiqi Emperor''s illness has a long history and is not an emergency. Since he has been sick for many years, it will not last the past few months. There is one more thing you don''t forget. There is also Yao Shuibi in the hands of the Beiqi imperial family."


    "Yao Shuibi?" Yun Dai really forgot the existence of this woman.


    Zhao Shu said: "Yao Shuibi is Rushuang''s younger sister, who is good at medicine and poison. Even if she can''t heal the emperor of Beiqi, she can still do it if she thinks about extending the time for him."


    Yun Dai remembered the magical poison made by Yao Shuibi, and agreed with King Qin in her heart.


    Zhao Shu clearly saw her brows spread slightly.


    "So, during this time, you still have peace of mind. I will send you the news from Beiqi. But before you give birth, don''t think about going to Beiqi. It is during this period that the Beiqi royal family really It''s dead, it won''t work."


    "I know." Yundai said, "What are you talking about, don''t I know which one is more important?"


    "You know it."


    "I''m so embarrassed to say..." Yun Dai muttered.


    "what did you say?"


    "The prince often does things unexpectedly by himself, regardless of the consequences. Now he teaches me." Yun Dai said boldly.


    She thought that when she said this, King Qin must be angry.


    Unexpectedly, he was silent for a moment and said: "Everyone has a time when they are young and frivolous."


    Yun Dai looked up, he had already turned and left.


    Only a tall back was left.


    Zhao Shu took back the deed and threw it directly to Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen: "???"


    "You solve this matter."


    "Hey?" Mu Chen was stunned, "Master, what does this matter have to do with your subordinates? You can''t overpower others with power..."


    "This king can''t bully the queen, can''t he bully you yet?"


    "..." Mu Chen was speechless.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    An

 Chapter 1505： She never tells lies

    Mu Chen was pressed by his own master to find Ji Tangtang.


    Just out of the gate of the palace, I happened to meet Ji Tangtang who was in full dress.


    She wore clothing unique to the Jiuli nationality, layered complicated skirts, decorated with colorful feathers. In the night, it was like a light peacock.


    Mu Chen stared blankly.


    What is this dress up?


    Seeing Ji Tangtang drifting past her, Mu Chen quickly blocked her way and asked, "Girl, this is Prince Qin''s mansion. You can''t trespass. What''s the matter with you?"


    Ji Tangtang''s voice was crisp and tactful: "My name is Ji Tangtang, I''m coming to Qin Wang Zhao Shu."


    Mu Chen uttered, "The girl is... Ji Tangtang from the Nine Li family?"


    "it''s me."


    "That''s just right, save me a trip." Mu Chen quickly took out the title deed, "Is this girl''s thing? Please take it back."


    The big lantern at the gate of the palace is very bright.


    Ji Tangtang glanced at it and said, "This is what I gave to King Qin. Why take it back?"


    "My prince doesn''t accept it."


    "No way."


    "No... OK?" Mu Chen was stunned.


    "It just doesn''t work. Princess Qin has accepted it and the promise has been fulfilled. There is no reason to break the contract." Ji Tangtang said.


    Mu Chen frowned: "Miss Ji, the princess can''t be our master. The princess accepts it, it doesn''t mean that the princess agrees."


    Ji Tangtang''s clear eyes flashed a puzzled color: "So, Princess Qin lied to me?"


    "As for the princess, as a servant, I can''t say anything."


    "Can I see them?"


    "Girl, since the prince asked his subordinates to return the shop to you, what it means, I must be clear in the girl''s heart." Mu Chen said, "Our master has already married the princess. Furthermore, the girl is a saint of the Jiuli tribe, our prince It is impossible to be Jiuli''s son-in-law."


    Ji Tangtang said, "We Jiuli have offended him?"


    "This is not a matter of offending and not being offended."


    "If there is no enmity, why not?"


    "Don''t the girl understand? Our prince doesn''t like girls."


    "He saw me even before he saw him, how did he know he didn''t like it?"


    "Miss Ji, you should die of your heart. There are so many girls in the world who like our prince. The prince has only married the princess and never looked at other women."


    Ji Tangtang said: "However, since Princess Qin has accepted the gift, this contract has been completed. The agreement of our Jiuli people must not be abandoned."


    "The princess is the princess, and the prince is the prince."


    "If the princess abandons the agreement, I can only kill her." Ji Tangtang said seriously.


    She never tells lies.


    Because she will not.


    Mu Chen glanced at her solemnly, thinking about the identity of the other party''s Jiuli Saintess, after all, he didn''t dare to take it lightly, and said: "Girl wait a minute, I''ll go in and report."


    He quickly turned around and went in, and said this to Zhao Shu again.


    "Master, you said Ji Tangtang, wouldn''t he really want to kill the princess?"


    "Really." Zhao Shu lowered his head and wrote without raising his head. "The Jiuli people have always valued promises. It is said that the Jiuli saints come to be pure and will not lie. If Ji Tangtang says he wants to kill the princess, he will definitely do it. "


    Mu Chen was shocked: "How can this be good? Do you want to send someone to drive the saint away?"


    Zhao Shu said, "If I were you, I wouldn''t offend her easily. When you go out as a saint of the Jiuli tribe, would you not have the ability to defend yourself?"


    Mu Chen froze in place.

 Chapter 1506： Your guilty conscience

    The men of the Jiuli tribe are short-lived, so they count on the saintess to succeed the patriarch. Today''s patriarch is just such a precious girl as Ji Tangtang, who just leaves her outside. If something goes wrong, isn''t Jiuli over?


    Mu Chen smiled bitterly: "Master, we can''t just watch her kill the princess, right?"


    "The princess should be punished if she accepts people''s things without permission. If there is no such lesson, she really thinks that Prince Qin is in charge of her."


    "but¡­¡­"


    "If she wants to survive, she can go and apologize to others." Zhao Shu said calmly, "you don''t need to worry about it."


    "Is it okay to apologize?" Mu Chen was a little surprised, "Subordinates thought that they must be killed."


    "People of the Nine Races just keep their promises, not the devil who kills people indiscriminately."


    "Hey, my subordinates are worrying too much." Mu Chen said, "That little saint, who is still waiting outside. She said she didn''t see the prince, so she would not leave."


    Zhao Shu thought for a while and said, "Please come in."


    Ji Tangtang was invited to the study.


    She came in and saw King Qin sitting behind the table writing, so she relaxed.


    Zhao Shu looked up at her, put down his pen, and said, "Miss Ji, please sit down."


    Ji Tangtang went to drag a chair, sat across the table, put the deed on the table, and said, "This is a gift from me. Please accept it."


    "This king can''t accept it."


    "Why?"


    "This king doesn''t like you, and won''t marry you, so I can''t accept it." King Qin knew clearly that he didn''t have to be circumspect when talking to this little saint.


    Ji Tangtang was really not angry, and smiled: "I don''t want you to marry me. I am the saint of Jiuli, and my future child can only be named Ji."


    Zhao Shu said, "Since the girl is also clear, please go back."


    "But your princess agreed to this. In a sense, the marriage contract between me and you has been established." Ji Tangtang said seriously.


    She didn''t think there was anything wrong with it.


    The Jiuli have always been like this.


    Keep promises, especially marriage contracts.


    Since Xue Yiru accepted the gift she gave to King Qin, it showed that this agreement was established.


    The party who breaks the contract will be hunted down by the Jiuli.


    Zhao Shu said, "Girl, the marriage contract is a matter between two people. Xue Yiru cannot represent this king, and this king will never agree, do you understand?"


    Xue Yiru looked at the other''s handsome and cold face and asked: "Do you want me to kill your princess?"


    "You can try it."


    "Then why don''t you like me?" Ji Tangtang frowned in distress, stood up and walked a few steps, the colorful feathers flying all over her body, like a sad little fried chicken.


    She suddenly stopped and looked at him: "Have you noticed that your princess looks very similar to Sister Yun?"


    Zhao Shu lowered his eyes and did not answer.


    Ji Tangtang tilted her head to look at him for a while, then whispered: "I think you are like this, probably because you don''t like your princess. Could it be that you like Sister Yun, so you married a woman who looks like her?"


    "No."


    "Your eyes are dodging, it shows that you have a guilty conscience." Ji Tangtang directly pierced him, "You Zhou people, this is not likable. You always talk duplicity, like it in your heart, and refuse to admit it. I, the least It¡¯s not right to like this. To like it is to like it, and to dislike it to dislike. Why deny it and cover it up?"

 Chapter 1507： Willing to let her lie

    She has an innocent temperament, she speaks directly, she just says what she thinks in her heart, without a hint of sarcasm.


    Zhao Shu was also very calm: "Do you think that everything in the world is black and white? If everything is as simple as the girl said, there is so much suffering."


    "It''s not that you think too much."


    Ji Tangtang said, "For example, you clearly like Sister Yun, why don''t you dare to admit it?"


    "This matter seems to have nothing to do with you."


    "That''s true."


    Ji Tangtang admitted, and then asked, "King Qin, can''t you also like me?"


    "No."


    "Why?" Ji Tangtang asked, "I''m pretty good too."


    Zhao Shu slowly said, "Because... there are thousands of people in the world, some are noble and some are shallow. But when the rainbow-like person appears, everyone else becomes a cloud. It''s not that it can''t, it''s that. I don''t want to, I don''t want to."


    Ji Tangtang was dumbfounded.


    After a long time, she said softly: "This is really good."


    "This is what your sister Yun once said." Zhao Shu picked up the pen and continued to write, his expression returning to his usual indifference.


    Ji Tangtang lay on the table and asked him: "Then, sister Yun is the rainbow in your heart?"


    Zhao Shu ignored her.


    Ji Tangtang said to herself: "I don''t think I have that rainbow in my heart yet. But I will let King Qin you become that rainbow."


    "It''s really unnecessary."


    "I don''t care. Anyway, if you accept the gift, I have something to do with you!"


    "This king didn''t accept it."


    Ji Tangtang stretched out his hand to pick up the title deed, tore it to pieces, and said, "Now, you can''t return it to me."


    Debris snow generally falls.


    Zhao Shu blew off the debris that fell on his hand and remained indifferent.


    Ji Tangtang said: "I always want you to like me."


    She turned and walked out.


    Zhao Shu asked: "Where are you going?"


    "Of course I went to Xue Yiru. She thought Saintess Jiuli could deceive her casually? I''m going to kill her!"


    "Has no one lied to you?" Zhao Shu asked.


    "¡­¡­some."


    "Who?"


    "Your rainbow." Ji Tangtang said.


    Zhao Shu paused and asked, "Then why didn''t you kill her?"


    "Oh, that''s just a small matter, it''s worth killing. Besides, I like Sister Yun and I''m willing to let her lie." Ji Tangtang said, "but Xue Yiru lied to me on such a big matter, and I can''t bear it."


    Zhao Shu said, "You are the double standard."


    "Double standard, what do you mean?"


    "It''s... two standards." After Zhao Shu finished speaking, he seemed to have heard these words from Yun Dai.


    I also don''t know where the woman came from so many messy words, unknowingly, it also affected him.


    Ji Tangtang looked back at him: "If you admit this agreement, I won''t kill her."


    "Sorry, this king doesn''t admit it."


    "Ok."


    Ji Tangtang waved his hand calmly, "Master, see you another day. I have to solve this matter first."


    She went straight to Xue Yiru''s yard.


    Mu Chen worried: "Lord, let her go? Do you want to send someone to protect the princess?"


    "Okay, you go. When you go, I will wait for the king to collect the corpse for you."


    "Good..." Mu Chen had just walked two steps, his feet were stiff, and he looked back and saw his prince''s eyes cold.


    He retracted hurriedly.


    "Why not?"


    "Subordinates suddenly felt that the little saint was gentle and lovely, and she would definitely not kill people at will."


    ...


    Ji Tangtang went to knock on the courtyard door, but no one answered.

 Chapter 1508： Im so tired

    Knocked again, and a woman who opened the door came with sleepy eyes. She couldn''t see who was in front of her, and she was impatient: "What knocks at night? There are no rules at all. Who are you looking for?"


    "I''m looking for Xue Yiru."


    "The princess went to bed early! Come back tomorrow if you have something to do!"


    The mother-in-law closed the door.


    Ji Tangtang looked at the door, raised his foot and tried, thinking that if he kicked it badly, it would inevitably be suspected of damaging other people''s things.


    She looked up, and the wall was not high.


    Much shorter than the mountain where she lives.


    She climbed up very briskly, turned over the wall, looked for the road she took during the day, and came to Xue Yiru''s bedroom door.


    The light was on in the room, and a silhouette could be seen through the window paper.


    Ji Tangtang recognized that it was Xue Yiru.


    The mother-in-law said she was asleep.


    what!


    Lie again!


    Why is Zhou people so deceptive?


    Ji Tangtang was really a little angry.


    She was about to push the door in, but heard a voice from inside.


    Is there anyone else in there?


    Ji Tangtang was surprised, so he stopped and stood silently at the door.


    It was a man''s voice.


    "... Have you coughed several times today?"


    "But three or four times, it''s getting better than the previous few days." This is Xue Yiru''s voice.


    Then came the man''s voice: "If you hadn''t stood and blown the wind a few days ago, you wouldn''t have caught the cold. I watched you cough, and my heart was really..."


    "Do you feel bad?" Xue Yiru asked.


    "I..." the man hesitated, "the villain dare not."


    "What dare you? Useless." Xue Yiru said.


    The man sighed: "The villain has a humble status, so I don''t dare to think about it. Besides...If you are known by others, the life of the villain doesn''t matter, and you can''t be tired."


    "Are you afraid of the prince?"


    The man smiled bitterly: "Who is not afraid."


    "He ignores me and likes other women, why can''t I like other men?" Xue Yiru sneered, "Don''t blame me for the way he treated me. No one is sorry for anyone."


    "But, he is the prince, and he likes more women, it''s okay. You are a woman, have you ignored your reputation?" the man whispered.


    "You are a coward, don''t say so much." Xue Yiru said coldly, "Go away."


    She coughed again as she spoke.


    The man hurriedly said: "Don''t worry, look... the cough is getting better, and again..."


    Xue Yiru coughed and cried: "Why, only you care about me... He doesn''t even know that I am sick. In his heart, only the court and only the queen. I really... don''t want to imitate other women... I really do so tired."


    "Princess, don''t cry, I understand you, I really understand. You are yourself, you are the best. Don''t really learn from others..." The man comforted softly.


    Xue Yiru cried for a long time before slowly stopping.


    The man softly comforted for a while, "It''s getting late, the princess has a good rest, and the villain should also go back. If it''s for someone to see, it''s terrible."


    "I saw it," Xue Yiru said angrily.


    "Don''t breathe." The man said, "Tomorrow, if you want me to come, hang a lantern at the door."


    Then there were footsteps.


    Ji Tangtang immediately hid in the corner, saw the door open, and a figure of a man came out. Under the light of the candle, he could vaguely see a young man dressed and dressed a little like the servants here.


    "Xiao Man," Xue Yiru followed to the door and called the man.

 Chapter 1509： Ill see you tomorrow

    The man turned his head and whispered: "It''s windy outside, you go back to the house. I won''t blow the wind again and you will have a headache later."


    "You can talk with me again." Xue Yiru''s voice was somewhat hoarse and timid after crying, "I am alone and afraid."


    "You ask the maid to accompany you. I really should go, and I will talk to the princess another day."


    The man didn''t dare to stay longer and left in a hurry.


    Xue Yiru leaned on the door frame and watched his figure disappear, before sighing low, slowly returning to the house and closing the door.


    Ji Tangtang looked at it for a long time, but didn''t knock on the door, turned around and walked away.


    She stepped on the roof of the wall and jumped outside the gate of the Qin Palace.


    I wanted to clap my hands and go back to bed, but heard a low voice behind me.


    "It''s over?"


    Ji Tangtang turned around and saw Zhao Shu standing not far away.


    He was wearing a moon-white gown, the night was faint, and his face could not be seen clearly.


    She walked up to him and said, "I decided not to kill her."


    "Oh?"


    "She is also very poor." Ji Tangtang said, "I heard her crying very sad, saying that she was lonely and scared."


    "She told you?"


    "That''s not true, she told a man." Ji Tangtang pulled a feather from her clothes to play with, "By the way, your princess seems to show signs of going out of the wall."


    "What man?"


    "I don''t know, I heard Xue Yiru tell him to do it, Xiaoman." Ji Tangtang said, "For your men in Da Zhou, it should be a shame for a woman to go out of the wall? Will you kill her?"


    "Ms. Ji doesn''t need to worry about this kind of thing." Zhao Shu said, "This king is just to make sure if you are leaving."


    "I will go home and sleep now." Ji Tangtang said, "I will see you tomorrow."


    Without waiting for Zhao Shu''s answer, he disappeared.


    Mu Chen followed and took a breath: "This saint''s martial arts... so fast."


    He asked himself whether martial arts was weak, and he was not sure he could catch up with others.


    Zhao Shu said, "Don''t judge people by their appearance."


    "It seems that the prince is right, she is a little saint of the Jiuli tribe, how can she not protect herself." Mu Chen turned around and looked at the backyard, frowning, "Master, what she said just now..."


    "Li Xiaoman often goes in and out of the princess''s yard, don''t you know?"


    "Subordinates don''t know."


    "Then don''t ask."


    "Does the prince know it a long time ago?" Mu Chen followed, "Master, is it Li Xiaoman, the coachman that Miss Ji just said about Xiaoman? Damn things, the subordinates will go and clean up the brave bastard."


    Mu Chen was furious.


    I can''t wait to raise the knife immediately and rush to kill the head of the doggie.


    Zhao Shu walked toward his yard and said calmly: "What do you want to do. They haven''t done anything yet."


    "According to Ji Tangtang''s statement, what can be good about Li Xiaoman still staying in the princess''s room in the middle of the night?" Mu Chen was a little worried when he saw that the master didn''t care, "Master, why aren''t you in a hurry? Even now they are. If you don''t have the guts to do anything, you have to stop it earlier, how can you let them do this?"


    Zhao Shu said, "Can you stop her, can you stop her heart?"


    "Don''t care about it?"


    "I save face to the princess and give her a chance. I hope she can think clearly." Zhao Shu said lightly, "If she insists on talking to Li Xiaoman, this king will make her perfect."

 Chapter 1510： Too bully

    Mu Chen felt unacceptable: "The princess is married back by the master, so even if she doesn''t like the prince, she should stay in the palace abide by the rules for the rest of her life, and her words and deeds are in line with her identity, and she will take care of the palace. Even if the prince does not tell her about this kind of non-compliance with women, his subordinates must not spare Li Xiaoman that **** who eats inside and out."


    "You are more angry than this king."


    "My lord, your temper is weak, but your subordinates can''t swallow this breath!" Mu Chen said angrily, "Mother, don''t let me see Li Xiaoman''s dog, or I will break his teeth!"


    Zhao Shu picked up a book and flipped through it, and said indifferently, "Let''s read it again."


    "Oh, lord, you can really calm down." Mu Chen paused, "During this time, you are kind to the princess, and your subordinates are in the eyes. Not only allow her to enter and leave the yard at will, but also save her The cook has changed, and the princess¡¯s favorite taste. Change to the past, where is your temper."


    Zhao Shu said, "Mu Chen, you talk too much today."


    Mu Chen said angrily: "I thought the princess had a cool appearance, but she would also be a smart and lovely woman. Who knows she is far behind the empress!"


    "Okay, Mu Chen, go back and rest."


    "My lord, you have worked hard enough. You have suffered countless injuries during the years of fighting, and you have not been able to get a loved one, and you have to be guarded everywhere. Now that you are married to the princess, you are so wronged! Subordinates feel wronged for you!" Mu Chen is Zhao Shu His confidant has always known all about him.


    Zhao Shu closed the book, frowning unhappy and said, "Mu Chen, when did you become so frizzy?"


    "Master, they are too bullying!"


    Mu Chen said with red eyes, "It''s nothing more than the royal family, what is Xue Yiru? She can marry the prince, it is the blessing that she has cultivated in several lifetimes, and now she dares to steal someone from the prince, **** it!"


    Zhao Shu said, "Mu Chen, it''s not easy for anyone to live in this world. Don''t be so resentful, I think you should start a family too. Tomorrow I will ask Mother Lu to find out for you, you too Get married and start a business."


    "Master, don''t worry about the affairs of your subordinates. Now, don''t you care about the affairs of the princess and Li Xiaoman?"


    "This king is tired, go back." Zhao Shu waved his hand.


    "Well, the subordinates retire." Mu Chen sighed and turned to exit.


    Zhao Shu picked up the book again, and Mother Lu walked in with her clothes in her arms and smiled kindly, "The prince is busy in the palace during the day, and he should rest early at night. Don''t read the book."


    Zhao Shu smiled, and his voice was rare and gentle: "Mother should go to bed earlier."


    "I am older and sleep less, so I can''t compare with your young offspring."


    Mother Lu has been serving Zhao Shu since he was the seventh prince in the palace. It has been more than 20 years.


    Mother Lu has never married in her life.


    Although Zhao Shu and her are masters and servants, they are more emotional than mother and son.


    Mother Lu tidyed up the room a bit, then poured a cup of hot tea to him, and said, "Master, Xue Yiru and Li Xiaoman have met again tonight."


    Zhao Shu said, "Thank you mother."


    "What have I worked so hard for? This Xue Yiru is weird." Mother Lu said, "Since the Queen Empress and Xue Yiru¡¯s carriage were frightened on the street last time, after the prince first went to rescue the Queen Empress, Xue Yiru began to feel impure. Up."


    "The king has always ignored her, and she has grievances in her heart."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night.

 Chapter 1511： I am ashamed to call someone a widow?

    "Except that the prince didn''t consummate the room with her, what is not good enough for her? All things in the house are left to her, and everything we eat and use is done to her. Even the Lord is in this courtyard, let her enter and exit. As long as she waits patiently For a period of time, I warmed my heart. Isn''t it a matter of time to give birth to a child?"


    Mother Lu said in a deep voice, "This Xue family has shallow eyelids and is so uncontrollable. She has consciously suffered a great grievance, and actually has an unclear relationship with a coachman. This bitch."


    Zhao Shu was very calm, and said: "During this time, mother watch more. If Xue Yiru can settle down, it''s all right, don''t shout. If she really does something with Li Xiaoman... ¡­"


    He did not go on.


    Grandma Lu lowered her face: "If she really does not obey Li Xiaoman''s nasty things, she must not be forgiven easily."


    "Nowadays, the most famous festival for women, if they shout out, it would not be good to force people to death." Zhao Shu looked calm, "Let''s see, she is willing to follow Li Xiaoman, this Wang Chengquan she is."


    Mother Lu shook her head: "Master, you are too tolerant to this bitch."


    "After all, I snubbed her first, let alone just a woman, and this king won''t get angry with her yet."


    After all, it''s still because I don''t care enough.


    Seeing him like this, Mother Lu was relieved a lot.


    The prince doesn''t care about the bitch, and it''s time to deal with it.


    If the prince cares, the **** hurts the prince''s heart, and she deserves to die.


    "The prince rested earlier, and the servants will stare at them, and will not tell them to really do shameless things that humiliate the palace." Mother Lu saluted and quit.


    Zhao Shu didn''t speak, and then read the book.


    This palace was said to be managed by Xue Yiru, but the real rights were never in her hands.


    Of course, the current Xue Yiru would not understand this. She thought that the secret meeting between herself and Li Xiaoman was seamless and could be concealed.


    ...


    Fengyi Palace.


    Ji Tangtang took Guagua and ran to Yundai for breakfast early in the morning.


    She seems to use it as a restaurant.


    Sometimes I order what I want to eat in advance.


    Yun Dai also let her do it easily.


    Ji Tangtang was holding a bowl, eating fried dough sticks soaked in soy milk, sandwiched a piece of fried dough sticks and fed melons, and said, "By the way, sister Yun, my brother asked me to tell you that you don''t have to pay the one hundred thousand taels of silver. "


    "why?"


    "My brother said, I always eat here, just as he paid for my meal. It is not that our Jiuli people have no money and cannot eat other people''s things for nothing."


    When Yundai heard this, she was enraged: "What about the IOU?"


    "Is there such a thing as an IOU?"


    "It seems...no." Yun Dai only then reacted. She had never written an IOU to Ji Wenyuan, and she had agreed to it verbally.


    She smiled: "Does your brother never write IOUs?"


    "Do not write."


    "Aren''t you afraid of people''s debts?"


    "Who dares to take Boss Ji''s account?" Ji Tangtang''s mouth was full of fried dough sticks, "Sister Yun, can you ask my sister-in-law to come over? I have something for her."


    "It''s the deed of the shop again? Forget it, I don''t want it."


    "Not this time."


    Ji Tangtang pointed at the wooden box on the ground, "That''s it."


    "what?"


    "Gold and silver jewelry." Ji Tangtang said, "My brother bought it for his sister-in-law."


    "Don''t take a bite of a sister-in-law, they are still the emperor''s concubine."


    "Not now, it will always be in the future."


    "Your brother still has five years, so he is embarrassed to marry someone and let him be a widow?"

 Chapter 1512： If I... just married

    "What''s the embarrassment? My brother is dead, she can just remarry?" Ji Tangtang said, "Our tribe is different from your Dazhou. If a woman does not have a man, remarrying is a serious matter. Who is a foolish widow , That''s a joke."


    "This, Tangtang, the national conditions are different, and they should not be confused."


    Yun Dai bitterly persuaded, "The talented person in the family has no intention of going out of the palace at all, and your brother is in vain. There is a saying called a strong twisted melon, not sweet."


    "My brother will not force his sister-in-law."


    Ji Tangtang said, "My brother will actively pursue it until he touches his sister-in-law."


    "Smelly girl, who do you call your sister-in-law?" Zhuang Yunshu stood at the door with cross-brows, staring at Ji Tangtang.


    Ji Tangtang hurriedly put down the bowl, ran over with the box, and smiled: "Sister-in-law, you don''t like the title deed yesterday. My brother asked me to give this to you. Do you like it?"


    She opened the box as she spoke.


    Wow.


    Glittering.


    A box full of jewelry.


    Zhuang Yunshu squinted his eyes.


    Then Qi Xiao who came in saw it and muttered to herself: "If it were I... I would marry."


    "Then you marry." Zhuang Yunshu gave her a glance.


    Qi Xiao waved his hand hurriedly: "People can look down on me."


    She walked up to Yun Dai to salute, and saw Qian''er and the infant being there.


    The two little girls were sitting on the blanket, playing with blocks.


    Gugua was full and lay beside them, dozing lazily.


    "The princesses are getting better." Qi Xiao said with a smile, "it''s hot, and my concubine cut a few small skirts for the princesses, and they will be sent here tomorrow."


    "Excuse me, you bother." Yun Dai said.


    "This is a matter of concubine status. Your Highness grows fast, and the clothes are small." Qi Xiao looked at the princesses and estimated their size in his heart.


    Zhuang Yunshu was still talking to Ji Tangtang over there.


    "Don''t always use these things to tempt me." Zhuang Yunshu was very angry. "Isn''t this a deliberate test of people''s willpower?"


    Ji Tangtang smiled and said: "Sister-in-law, my brother said that you have no fate with His Majesty the Emperor Zhou. Rather than die alone in the palace, it is better to follow him. My brother also said that he would take you to the south to see the sea and to the north to see Luoxue. Happy in this little palace wall."


    Zhuang Yunshu sighed: "It would be great if it were that simple."


    She walked to Yun Dai, bowed her knees, and sat down listlessly.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Zhuang Cairen, in fact, Tangtang is right. You don''t fight for favor in the palace, and the emperor doesn''t care about you. If you want to leave... the emperor should agree."


    Zhuang Yunshu said: "My mother, I am married, how can I still leave. How can there be a maid and two husbands? Besides... If I leave, what will my family do? I come here for the sake of my family. head."


    Ji Tangtang asked: "Did Emperor Zhou use your family to force you to marry?"


    "No." Zhuang Yunshu shook his head, "Before Qi and Zhou fought a war, and then a truce, in order to show reconciliation, the Northern Qi Emperor wanted to marry him, and he did not have a daughter, so he picked a woman from the nobles to marry him."


    Ji Tangtang said: "So, you are not willing to marry here?"


    "Yes, nor is it."


    "I don''t understand."


    "Although I don''t want to marry so far away from my hometown and relatives. But this is for the peace between the two countries and for the sake of my family. I am willing in my heart." Zhuang Yunshu said, "So, Miss Ji, do you understand? Go back and tell your brother. Well, don''t spend any more thoughts. I will never turn my back on my country and my family."

 Chapter 1513： Dark cuisine

    Ji Tangtang looked at Yun Dai and whispered: "Sister Yun, if my sister-in-law goes with my brother, will Da Zhou attack Beiqi?"


    Yun Dai said: "If Dazhou beats Beiqi or not, you will not be swayed by a woman."


    "In other words, whether she is married or not, or whether she leaves or not, His Majesty the Emperor will not make the decision to attack Beiqi because of her."


    "you can say so."


    Zhuang Yunshu was a little embarrassed, "It seems that I am not as important as I thought."


    "If the emperor really cared about you, I would have spoiled you a long time ago." Jin Shan walked in and said, "Would you leave you in the harem? Now that someone treats you well, you should leave quickly."


    The one that Zhuang Yunshu disliked most in the harem was this Jin Shan.


    She said: "You want me to go? I don''t want to go."


    "Whatever you want." Jin Shan held a food box, handed it to Tsing Yi, and smiled, "This is the dim sum I just made. How does it taste?"


    "Well, has Jin Cairen finally learned to make snacks?" Yun Dai looked at the food box with interest.


    During this time, Jin Shan worked hard in cooking, and the number of cooking in the small kitchen gradually decreased.


    I just don''t know how much progress this cooking has made.


    Tsing Yi brought out a plate of dim sum.


    All eyes gathered.


    "puff."


    Zhuang Yunshu laughed first, pointed at the dim sum and laughed, "What is this? Can this be regarded as food? Dogs don''t eat it."


    Guagua raised his head and glanced at Dim Sum, then lay down lazily.


    Yun Dai stretched out her hand and squeezed a piece of it, looked at the dark and lacquered thing in front of her, basically unable to see any material or shape, and asked: "Jin Cairen, don''t tell me, you have been busy for half a month and burnt the kitchen ten times , Finally made such a thing?"


    Jin Shan is rarely shy, "It looks a bit short, but it tastes good. Niangniang, please try it."


    "Forget it, I''m afraid the baby doesn''t like it." Yun Dai put down the snack.


    She is pregnant and will not eat randomly.


    Jin Shan looked at the others: "Which one of you will taste it?"


    No one answered.


    Black paint and charcoal blocks are average, who has the guts to eat.


    Jin Shan was a little bit unable to get off the stage, looked at Qi Xiao, and said, "If you eat a piece, I will give you a silver or two."


    Qi Xiao glanced at the dim sum, it was a dozen yuan.


    If you eat it all...


    She hesitated and wanted to reach out.


    "Qi Cairen." Yun Dai said, "Go to the small kitchen and remind me of the honey beans. Why haven''t the iced lychees I want come yet."


    Qi Xiao immediately withdrew his hands, got up and went to the small kitchen.


    Zhuang Yunshu smiled and said, "Jin Cairen, what you have made will probably kill you if you eat it? Just your cooking skills, so let''s give up and stop struggling."


    Jin Shan smiled slightly and said: "Chuang Cairen, you eat a piece, I will give you ten taels of silver."


    Without waiting for Zhuang Yunshu to speak, a huge ingot fell in front of Jin Shan.


    Everyone turned around and found that the ingot had been thrown by Ji Tangtang.


    She was sitting on the edge of the wooden box with a few necklaces of gems in her hand. She smiled and said: "Jin Cairen, if you eat a piece of homemade dessert, I will give you one hundred taels of silver. See you, this box is at least It''s worth hundreds of thousands of taels."


    Jin Shan: "..."


    She said angrily: "Hold a box of money and scare anyone. When anyone has never seen money."


    "No way, our Jiuli people are rich, not to mention that you just bullied my sister-in-law, I''m not happy." Ji Tangtang said, raised his hand, put his little finger to his lips, and blew a whistle.

 Chapter 1514： Beauty, i come to see you

    Guagua, who was still lazy and lethargic just now, heard the whistle, jumped up immediately, jumped to the table, and overturned the plate of black snacks to the ground.


    Ji Tangtang said: "Have you seen it, we all dislike Guagua. Don''t bring this kind of dirty stuff here in the future to affect people''s appetite."


    Sprinkle a little snack.


    The two maidservants came over immediately, packed up the snacks and threw them away.


    The speed is so fast that Jin Shan has no time to react.


    Her eyes were dizzy with anger.


    She has worked hard for more than half a month!


    Although it looks bad, it tastes good!


    She was so angry that she couldn''t speak for a while.


    Yun Dai said: "Jin Cairen, he pays attention to color, fragrance and taste in his cooking. The first color word is about appearance. You make good-looking dim sum, and people want to eat it when they see it. It is considered successful. Black It¡¯s a lacquered ball, and you don¡¯t even have the idea of ??eating it, so how can you taste its taste?"


    Jin Shan stood up and bowed her head and said, "I thank the Queen Empress for her teachings. After I go back, I will improve and make delicious snacks."


    She went back glumly.


    Yun Dai said: "You guys don''t like to ignore it, why bother to fool others? Although Jin Cairen''s cooking skills are not good, at least they did it by themselves."


    Zhuang Yunshu said: "Manny, the concubine body knows, it won''t be like this in the future."


    Ji Tangtang said: "Sister-in-law, you just accept these jewels, right?"


    "No."


    "It''s so heavy, I don''t want to move it back. Anyway, I''ll just accept it as you."


    Ji Tangtang ran away holding Guagua.


    Zhuang Yunshu shouted: "You stop and take things away!"


    Someone cares about her.


    Zhuang Yunshu was sulking.


    At this moment, Qi Xiao came over with a plate of lychees and peeled it to Yun Dai to eat.


    She smiled and said, "Sister Zhuang, why bother? Since both the empress and the emperor allowed you to go out of the palace, you followed Tangtang¡¯s brother, okay? I saw that the man is good and rich. You will be fine for the rest of your life. There is no need to worry about it."


    "I''m in the palace, and I don''t have to worry about the rest of my life. Mother, leave these things with you, if you have the opportunity, you can help me return them."


    Zhuang Yun was bored and didn''t want to talk anymore. After getting up and saying goodbye to Yun Dai, he went back to his room.


    As soon as she sat down, she heard a knock at the door.


    strange.


    Except for a few people serving in her yard, no one has ever come.


    Also knocked on the door.


    Zhuang Yunshu called his maidservant, but did not answer, so he had to open the door by himself. After seeing the person in front of him, he was surprised and lost his voice: "Why are you?"


    Ji Wenyuan''s eyebrows were crooked, and his smile was innocent: "Beauty, I''ll come to see you."


    Zhuang Yunshu was so shocked that he couldn''t speak for a while.


    "Don''t worry about the beauties, your servants are all right, but they will fall asleep for a while." Ji Wenyuan dashed into her room.


    Zhuang Yunshu came back to his senses, a little flustered, "You, how did you get in? This is the palace! Go out quickly, otherwise I will scream and attract Jin Yiwei, and you will be dead!"


    Ji Wenyuan deceived and approached her, reaching out and tapping her acupoint.


    Zhuang Yunshu immediately lost control of his body.


    She leaned against the door, completely unable to move.


    "You, what did you do to me? Why can''t I move?" There was a hint of fear in her voice.


    Ji Wenyuan smiled and said: "Don''t be afraid of beauties, it''s just a special way of tapping acupuncture points, which makes you temporarily unable to act. It will be well soon."


    Zhuang Yunshu felt relieved, and then became nervous again: "Ji Wenyuan, do you know that trespassing in the harem is a capital crime? As long as you leave immediately, I will assume that this has never happened, and will not report you."

 Chapter 1515： Beauty, you have a lot of meat

    Ji Wenyuan approached her, almost face to face with her, could clearly see each other''s eyelashes and hear each other''s breathing.


    Zhuang Yunshu could not move, and his voice was a little angry: "What are you going to do? If you dare to be rude, I will kill myself!"


    Ji Wenyuan raised his finger and placed it on her forehead.


    Zhuang Yunshu closed his eyes subconsciously.


    Run your fingertips along your forehead, to your cheeks, and finally land on your chin.


    Ji Wenyuan looked at her face carefully and smiled: "Beauty, you have a lot of meat."


    Zhuang Yunshu: "..."


    Since she entered the palace, she has been eating and drinking and having fun, and she has had no idea how happy she is. Without the heart to fight for favor, the emperor didn''t care about her either. She didn''t bother to care about her figure and appearance.


    So that she is now two laps fatter than when she first entered the palace.


    When you lower your head, you have two layers of chin.


    Although Zhuang Yunshu didn''t care, he still felt a strong sense of shame when a strange man held his chin to observe.


    The uncontrollable body made her a little helpless, so that her voice was a little trembling: "What the **** are you going to do? I said, I am married, and I will not leave here."


    "Beauty, I said, I won''t stop without you."


    Ji Wenyuan approached her and kissed her gently on the tip of her nose, with a fascinating voice in her voice, "Why stay here wasting time, come with me. I will hold your hand to see the mountains and rivers and see the sun." The moon and the stars will never be disturbed by worldly things."


    Zhuang Yunshu closed his eyes and tremblingly said: "You disciple...you dare to be less than me...I hate you, you go!"


    "Otherwise, how can you remember me?"


    Ji Wenyuan lifted her chin lightly and kissed her lips.


    Zhuang Yunshu could not move and could not avoid.


    She closed her eyes, wept in tears, and choked up: "If you do this again, I will die in front of you."


    Ji Wenyuan let go of her, raised his hand to wipe her tears away, and said softly: "You won''t be willing to die, you haven''t loved anyone, you haven''t tasted the taste of being loved."


    Zhuang Yunshu was trembling, and suddenly felt loose.


    The acupuncture point is unlocked.


    She raised her hand, slapped Ji Wenyuan''s face, crying, "You are shameless!"


    Ji Wenyuan''s face turned slightly, not angry, but a more seductive smile appeared.


    He caught her hand, put it to his lips, and said, "I will come again tomorrow."


    "If you come again, I will kill you!"


    "Okay."


    Ji Wenyuan let go of her hand and left in a hurry.


    Zhuang Yunshu followed out and watched him jump on the wall to disappear, shouting: "I will definitely kill you!"


    The only answer to her was that the wind shook the tree and the leaves were rustling.


    Zhuang Yunshu went back to the bedroom and sat on the side of the bed, a mess in his mind.


    Thinking of being so frivolous by a strange man, she couldn''t help being ashamed and dying, wishing to kill him immediately.


    However, when the anger gradually dissipated, she thought of the extremely gentle kiss again.


    The touch of the soft lips...


    It turns out that kiss, is this feeling?


    Zhuang Yunshu, who was so close to a man for the first time in his life, warmed up and trembled, not knowing what to do.


    Both angry and at a loss.


    The maid woke up, somewhat inexplicably, and suddenly fell asleep without knowing how well she was.


    Afraid of being punished, she hurriedly got up and went to the master¡¯s room. Seeing the master sitting by the bed in a daze, she cautiously went over: "Master, do you want to change clothes and eat?"


    Zhuang Yunshu didn''t speak.

 Chapter 1516： Today is also a day without sending troops to Beiqi

    Seeing her face flushed, the maid hurriedly reached out and touched it, and said in surprise: "The master''s head is so hot? The maid is going to pass on the doctor!"


    "What to pass on?"


    Zhuang Yunshu didn''t have a good temper, "Go out and let me be quiet for a while."


    The maid was puzzled, but when she saw that she was not angry, she withdrew in peace.


    Zhuang Yunshu lay on the bed and turned over and over again, thinking about telling the empress Niangniang about this, so that Niangniang would send someone to guard here so that the shameless person would not come again.


    but¡­¡­


    If he is really caught, he will probably die.


    Zhuang Yunshu was in a dilemma and didn''t know what to do.


    After suffering all night, I got sick.


    After Yundai heard about it, she came over to see in person, letting Yu Physician Meng be able to heal her.


    This disease is also strange.


    It was good in the morning and got sick in the afternoon.


    But when she asked her anything, she didn''t say anything, only that the wind was blowing.


    It''s such a warm day.


    Seeing that she was sluggish, Yundai thought she was missing her hometown, so she comforted a few words, said she would inquire about her family situation, and asked someone to take good care of her.


    She was still pregnant and was urged to go back by Tsing Yi for fear of being infected.


    After taking a nap, Yundai went to the military plane holding a small paper umbrella to cover the sun.


    Zhao Shu was not surprised to see her.


    Since knowing that the civil strife in the Northern Qi Dynasty was over, she came to the military plane almost every day.


    Zhao Shu knew what her purpose was.


    "You are not too tired if you are pregnant." Zhao Shu was looking at Zhezi without raising his head.


    Every day, the cabinet will select the important ones, and use the special channel of the post station to quickly send them to the emperor. The remaining things that were not so important were all passed by King Qin and then distributed to the six departments to deal with.


    Yundai sat down at Shumen Shulu, picked up a teacup and drank tea, not hurriedly said: "Walk more every day, take a walk, and live well in the future, and won''t get fat."


    Zhao Shu ignored her and looked at Zhezi seriously.


    Yun Dai looked around.


    After reading a pile of zhezi, Zhao Shu looked up and said, "Today is also a day when there is no army sent to Beiqi. The queen can go back with peace of mind."


    Yun Dai stood up and said with a smile: "If this is the case, I won''t disturb the prince''s office. See you tomorrow."


    She put down the tea cup, she didn''t need Tsing Yi to hold it, and walked out lightly.


    At four months of pregnancy, it is still not very visible. From the back, she is still as light and slender as a girl.


    Tsing Yi followed and said with a smile: "Manny, you just come and watch it every day, it''s not a problem. I''m so tired."


    "King Qin refused to tell me the least bit of news. I can only use this method. Although it is stupid, it is useful." Yun Dai said slowly, holding a small umbrella, "The emperor thought he was hiding in the south of the Yangtze River, so I couldn''t help it. "


    "Niang, even if our Great Zhou sent troops to Beiqi, what can you do?" Qing Yi said softly.


    "A war is a war. I have to save the lives of the old emperor and Xiao Ziye."


    "It''s a thousand miles away from the Northern Qi Dynasty. With a body like you, you can''t go anywhere. But how can you protect them?" Tsing Yi said, "I should wait for the emperor to return?"


    Yun Dai said: "He went to Jiangnan just to hide from me, for fear that I would quarrel with him. He won''t come back until he sends troops."


    She snorted softly.


    Zhao Yuanjing, although he is in the south of the Yangtze River, he actually has complete control of Kyoto.


    The fast horses here come and go, and they are all passing messages between Kyoto and Jiangnan.


    Whether or not to send troops, when to send troops, it must be news from Jiangnan.


    Therefore, at this time of the day, Yundai would go to the military plane for a while, waiting for the messenger from Jiangnan to come.

 Chapter 1517： Must be cool

    She had a hunch that the two nephews and uncles were working together again.


    Yun Dai looked back at the small vermilion door of the military plane, sneered, put away the umbrella, and returned to Fengyi Palace.


    In the evening, Zhao Shu finished handling his affairs, went out to ride a horse and wandered towards the palace, and encountered the queen''s carriage on the road.


    He frowned and looked at the petite little face sticking out of the car window, and said, "Why are you running out of the palace again? The emperor is not in Kyoto. No one can control you. The empress dowager will leave you alone."


    "The empress dowager has no time to pay attention to me now." Yundai said, "when the emperor is here, she won''t stop me from leaving the palace."


    Zhao Shu asked: "Where are you going?"


    "I came back from the Yunji company." Yundai replied, "Yunji is my business, and I also take a look occasionally. It''s not too much."


    Zhao Shu said, "Go back earlier after reading it."


    "I know." Yun Dai squinted at him for a while.


    He rode a black horse, tied a black cloak, and had black hair tied with a golden crown.


    Yun Dai took out something and threw it to him, and said with a smile: "I took it from the company, I think it suits the prince, and I gave it to you."


    Zhao Shu caught it and found it was a heavy box.


    He opened the box, and there was a black picture inside...it seemed to be called glasses?


    Zhao Shu has heard of it.


    Yun Dai urged: "Take a look, it must be cool."


    Zhao Shu closed the box and threw it back to her: "I don''t need this kind of thing, but I will give it back to you. A good company, specializing in these useless weird things."


    Yun Dai hurriedly caught: "I don''t know good people. Baoxing, let''s go."


    Baoxing hurried away in a car.


    After a while, Zhao Shu knocked on the window outside.


    Yun Dai raised the curtain: "What else?"


    "This is not the way back to the palace, it''s getting dark, where are you going?"


    "I''ll go back to the palace once I go to the Yi Palace."


    "What are you going there for?" Zhao Shu frowned. "You haven''t been harmed enough by him? I didn''t know where to hide, so I took the initiative to move there."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go in, just give him something on the way."


    Yun Dai smiled slightly and lowered the curtain.


    Watching the carriage go far, Zhao Shu couldn''t rest assured, and told Mu Chen to follow it for protection.


    After arriving at the Palace of the Kings of Yi, Yundai did not get out of the car as expected.


    Only Bao Xing entered the Yi Palace with a brocade box, and left his hands empty when he came out.


    The carriage started again, this time, it was going back to the palace.


    Mu Chen went back and reported it to Zhao Shu, "The empress lady just asked Duke Bao Xing to send the things in, and she will return to the palace when they are finished."


    "What''s the gift?"


    "It''s a few books." Mu Chen said, "As for the specific book, my subordinates couldn''t read it clearly."


    "Book?" Zhao Shu was somewhat puzzled.


    The queen gave Yuanhe a book?


    When did they have such a good relationship?


    Zhao Shu was thinking about going to Yiwang''s Mansion, but was entangled by a little witch.


    "The prince, the prince." Ji Tangtang riding a deer, ran over swaggeringly, with a smile on his face, "I''m hungry, I will invite you to dinner, OK?"


    Zhao Shu said, "This king is going home to eat. The girl will go by herself."


    "Then the person I called the restaurant, send the food to the palace."


    "Miss Ji, this king has already spoken to you very clearly. Is there any word you don''t understand?" Zhao Shu said coldly.


    Ji Tangtang took a step back: "I like the prince and want to be nice to you. Don''t be angry."


    Zhao Shu looked at her with dark eyes.


    He met many women, all kinds of women.


    There are a lot of people who like him.


    However, it was the first one to express her love and express her love like the girl in front of her, who was as brilliant and innocent as the girl in front of her.

 Chapter 1517： Enter the room

    For so many years, the women who have been with him the longest time, one is Mother Lu and the other is Leng Rushuang.


    Mother Lu was like a mother and son with him, but he knew her mind as cold as frost.


    He has only brother and sister affection for Leng Rushuang, and Leng Rushuang has never really expressed his thoughts for so many years.


    Everyone is so plain and unremarkable to this day.


    But the little saint in front of her eyes was so pure that there was no blemish, but she was innocent and straightforward, saying whatever she thought in her heart, so that people couldn''t produce disgust, couldn''t be treated as ignorance, and couldn''t refuse fiercely.


    Zhao Shu drove the horse forward and did not intend to ignore her.


    To be an ordinary woman, being treated like this is not going away in sorrow, or retreating in the face of difficulties. Or it was just like Xue Yiru that gave birth to a rebellious psychology.


    I feel that the whole world is sorry for her.


    But Ji Tangtang is different.


    She was riding a deer, following him, as light as a small spring breeze, warm and light and fluttering towards her face, she couldn''t make life feel bad, and she couldn''t refuse.


    In this way, she followed Zhao Shu to the Qin Palace.


    Zhao Shu handed the horse rein to the young man, and Ji Tangtang also gave the deer to the young man.


    "?" Xiao Si and Lu stared with small eyes, no one knew anyone.


    "Prince, this..." Xiao Si didn''t know what to do.


    Zhao Shu turned his head and glanced, "Let''s take it together and feed him."


    "What does this deer eat?"


    "Pigs eat grass, too." Ji Tangtang turned his back and said with his hands behind his back, followed by Zhao Shu.


    Xiao Si understood, and hurriedly led the horse and deer down.


    Zhao Shu went to his yard to change clothes and wash his hands.


    When you get home, you can''t wear heavy official uniforms.


    It''s also hot.


    When he changed his clothes and came out, he saw Ji Tangtang squatting in the corner, teasing a tabby cat.


    The sky was very dark, and the eyes of the tabby cat were like two finest gems.


    Ji Tangtang hugged the raccoon cat, walked to Zhao Shu, and asked, "Is this a cat raised by the prince?"


    "Ari?" Zhao Shu thought to himself that this little saint was just like that woman, and he didn''t know what was going on in his mind all day.


    "I didn''t raise this cat. Sometimes I would come to play and eat."


    Zhao Shu explained a sentence, and went to the Flower Hall.


    He usually has dinner there.


    Just after sitting down, the butler led a cook in and said, "Master, this is the chef of Zhendelou. He said that we ordered a table of noodles at our house and delivered it."


    Ji Tangtang walked in holding the civet cat, and said, "I made it. Set the table."


    "Hey, great!"


    The cook hurriedly ordered his mate to put the noodles he had brought on the table, "Master, madam, please use it. You only need to set aside these dishes and cups, and the villain will let someone pick them up another day."


    Ji Tangtang said: "Once you are done, you know, go ahead. Put it on my brother''s account and settle the settlement together another day."


    "Good, good, no problem."


    The cook was very happy, bowed his waist and withdrew.


    Ji Tangtang sat at the table holding the civet cat, and asked the civet cat, "Ari, what do you want to eat?"


    The civet cat stared at a plate of steamed mandarin fish on the table, meowing.


    Ji Tangtang took the chopsticks, picked up some fish, put it in a small bowl for it to eat, and carefully picked out the thorns.


    The butler waited on the sidelines, watching this scene, unavoidably surprised.


    What is the origin of this little girl, she went to the room to have a meal with her father, and the father did not push her away, but let her feed the cat at the dinner table.


    "Master, dinner in the kitchen..." the butler asked.


    Zhao Shu glanced at the table full of vegetables in front of him, and said, "You can eat what is made in the kitchen."

 Chapter 1518： Someone sold my king

    "Hey, the minion is going to give orders."


    The housekeeper went out of the flower hall and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    He felt that the Lord was a little different to the little girl in the room who was feeding the cat.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw the princess of the princess and Tingting coming by, the white magnolia veil on his body, swaying by the night wind, seemed to smell the fragrance of orchids from a distance.


    The butler hurriedly saluted: "The slave has seen the princess."


    "The prince is back, right?"


    "I''m back, I''m eating."


    "It just so happens that I didn''t use dinner, so I used some with the prince."


    "Wang Hao, that..." Xue Yiru walked in without waiting for the steward to finish.


    Xue Yiru lifted the skirt and walked into the flower hall. After seeing Ji Tangtang and the tabby cat, the smile on his face suddenly froze.


    "It''s you?" Xue Yiru''s smile couldn''t be maintained, and it became a bit ugly.


    Ji Tangtang said: "The princess comes to eat together."


    Xue Yiru felt uncomfortable when she heard these words. She always felt like she was the mistress of this mansion.


    "My lord, my concubine was thinking about dining with you, but I didn''t expect Miss Ji to be here."


    "She is here, you should have expected it." Zhao Shu said lightly, "Didn''t you accept the gift from others and keep her as the concubine''s room in the house?"


    Xue Yiru was a little embarrassed: "This matter, the concubine body is also for the good of the prince. Moreover, it was sent by the empress, and the concubine body did not dare not accept it."


    "The reason is good." Zhao Shu took the chopsticks and ate the vegetables, not hurriedly or slowly.


    Xue Yiru felt embarrassed and dissatisfied watching the two of them sitting face-to-face and eating while standing beside him.


    She is the princess, even if Ji Tangtang enters the door, she is just a concubine, and she can only stand and wait in front of her. Now that she was sitting and eating grandiosely, when she saw her coming, she didn''t even salute.


    There are no rules.


    But the prince did not ask her to sit, and she did not dare to sit.


    "Wang Hao, what else do you have?" Zhao Shu asked.


    "There is nothing wrong with the concubine. Since there is already sister Ji to dine with the prince, the concubine is relieved." Xue Yiru said with a gentle smile, "There is only one thing, as the concubine, I still have to say something. Although sister Ji said It was sent by the queen¡¯s wife, and at any rate, he had to worship before he entered the door seriously. Where to live this evening, you have to make arrangements earlier."


    Ji Tangtang was reaching out for the buns, and said at a loss: "Why should I live here?"


    Xue Yiru thought it was a little funny, and said: "My younger sister is a concubine in the mansion and does not live in the mansion, how can I serve the prince?"


    "I have my own house to live in." Ji Tangtang said, "Also, I am not a concubine in your mansion. I am the Saintess of Jiuli, how can I be your concubine in Zhou people."


    Xue Yiru had never heard of the Jiuli tribe, and was a little surprised when he heard that: "What saint? Isn''t the younger sister joking with me?"


    "I won''t be kidding." Ji Tangtang shook his head, "I am a saint, I am the son-in-law who wants to be recruited. I can''t be a concubine."


    Xue Yi almost fell off her babes, "What did you say? You want the prince to be your son-in-law?"


    "Yeah, haven''t you already accepted my betrothal gift, and you said you can be the master of the prince?" Ji Tangtang looked at her with pure eyes.


    Xue Yiru: "..."


    She was a little confused.


    What''s all this?


    Zhao Shu said, "It seems that someone sold this king when he was not at home."


    Xue Yiru hurriedly waved his hand: "Wang, prince, the concubine really doesn''t know what''s going on. What saint? Isn''t she the one sent by the empress?"

 Chapter 1519： The lantern is hung up

    "I am friends with Sister Yun, it has nothing to do with me being a saint." Ji Tangtang said, "According to my rules, Xue Yiru lied to me and I wanted to kill you. But I think you are also pitiful, still in the middle of the night... ¡­"


    "Ji Tangtang, eat." Zhao Shu interrupted her.


    "Oh."


    Ji Tangtang picked up the bowl and drank soup.


    Xue Yiru''s eyelids twitched.


    She was a little uneasy, but watching the scene where the prince and Ji Tangtang were so intimate, her heart was upset again.


    Zhao Shu said, "The princess sits down and uses it together?"


    "Oh, no, I have eaten and I am not hungry now." Xue Yiru said with a hurried smile, "The prince, what the **** did Sister Ji just talk about as a son-in-law?"


    "Ji Tangtang is a saint of the Jiuli tribe. This is the rule of their clan." Zhao Shu said lightly, "So, if you take their things privately without the permission of this king, it is a big taboo. Ji Tangtang even has a reason to kill. about you."


    Xue Yiru trembled.


    How could she have thought that such a little girl as Ji Tangtang had such a source.


    She knelt down and said in panic: "Master, the concubine really doesn''t know it will be like this... The concubine only thought she was sent by the empress, so she didn''t dare not accept it."


    Zhao Shu said indifferently, "Don''t talk, the queen is so free, to send someone to this king? You can''t just think about it? Even if it''s someone from the palace, how can you get dozens of them? Wan''s shop?"


    "All concubines are stupid, I didn''t even think of this." Xue Yiru''s eyes rolled tears, "The concubine was just thinking, after all, it was the kindness of the empress...There are indeed few people in the house, and the master does not like the concubine body, the concubine body As a princess, you have to find someone who is right for the prince... The concubine looks at sister Ji''s pretty and charming, so she leaves the shot... The concubine is wrong, and he asks the prince to punish her."


    Zhao Shu said, "Get up. Those who don''t know are not guilty. If you encounter this kind of thing in the future, use a little bit of thought and don''t take it for granted. Don''t make your own decisions.


    "Thank you, the prince, I remembered it, so I won''t dare anymore."


    Xue Yiru choked up and stood up.


    "I heard from the housekeeper that you are sick. If you don''t want to leave a meal, go back and rest." Zhao Shu said.


    "Yes. My concubine retires."


    Xue Yiru turned and walked out slowly.


    Back in her yard, she sat alone for a while, watching the night darken, and her heart filled with unspeakable loneliness and melancholy.


    She sent out all the servants, and asked her close servant Zhuaner to change a lantern and hung it at the gate of the courtyard.


    Zhuan''er serves her personally, and some things can be more or less felt.


    She couldn''t help but persuade: "Wang Hao, it''s so late, the slave and maidservant serve you to rest earlier, right?"


    "Go and hang up the lantern, I''ll go to bed in a while."


    "There is a lantern at the door." Zhuaner said.


    "This is what I told you to hang!" Xue Yiru kicked the lantern to the ground with an annoyed kick, and sternly said, "Did you hear me?"


    Zhuan''er knelt down in a hurry, picked up the lantern, and whispered: "The princess calms down, and the slave and maid will hang it up."


    She carried the lantern to the door, and did not dare to ask others to help, so she stepped on the wooden ladder and hung the lantern.


    The lantern was hung up, but she was very disturbed. She went back to her room and listened to the movement with her ears upright, but she couldn''t sleep.


    After a while, there was a slight movement at the door.


    Zhuan''er''s heart jumped wildly, and couldn''t bear it any more, got out of bed quietly, walked to the door, looked out from the crack of the door, and saw a figure of a man quietly entering the princess''s room.

 Chapter 1520： You... kiss me

    Zhuan''er raised his hand to cover the position of his heart, both fearful and at a loss.


    With courage, she approached the princess''s door, pressed to the door, listening to the movement inside.


    "It''s so late, you called me over again." As soon as the man entered the house, he couldn''t help but complain, "If someone finds out, I won''t live."


    Xue Yiru sneered: "You have the courage to be a little bit bolder."


    The man said helplessly: "Wang Hao, I am just a slave after all. How dare to do things that are sorry for the prince? You let the slave speak with you to relieve your boredom, and the slave will do the same. But...it is always like this in the middle of the night. do?"


    "Master? Huh."


    Xue Yiru smiled sarcastically, "He, now I am accompanied by a woman, how can I care about my life or death? Before, I thought he had only Gu Yundai in his heart, so he didn''t want to conquer me. Now I understand it, he simply doesn''t care about it. I."


    The man said: "Lord today brought a woman back, could it be..."


    "Yeah, there are many aunts in the house." Xue Yiru sneered, "has he ever eaten with me for so long? Now he eats with a girl who doesn''t know the source. He put me in the position of the princess. where is it?"


    "Don''t say that about the prince..."


    "I want to say it!" Xue Yiru was full of grievances, "married me, but ignored me and treated me as a decoration. Why? I''m also a person, wouldn''t it be sad?"


    The man sighed.


    "Come here and do something so far away from me, will I eat you?" Xue Yiru saw the man''s cowering appearance, and it burst into flames.


    The man had to lean over.


    Xue Yiru put her head on his shoulder, closed her eyes, and whispered, "Xiao Man."


    "what?"


    "You... kiss me."


    "Huh?" Li Xiaoman shivered, "No, no, I...I dare not."


    Xue Yiru sat up straight and said angrily: "What''s not to dare? I''m so ugly, so disgusting, he refuses to touch me, and you refuse?"


    Li Xiaoman knelt down hurriedly: "The status of a slave is low and not worthy of the princess."


    "What is worthy of?" Xue Yiru muttered to himself with a sarcasm, "He always refuses to touch me, so why should I guard him like a jade?"


    She slowly raised her hand, unbuttoned the first button of her clothes, and slowly took off her coat.


    "Xiaoman, look up at me," she said softly.


    Li Xiaoman raised his head and his clothes fell on his face.


    He hurriedly grabbed the clothes, trembling all over: "Wang, princess...you, what are you doing?"


    "Do you see me beautiful?"


    "...Beautiful, beautiful." Li Xiao kept his eyes full.


    He was just a lowly slave who had been in the stable since he was a child, dealing with horses. I haven''t even touched a woman''s hand, how can I see the beauty in front of me.


    Xue Yi closed his eyes and babbled, "Xiaoman, do you like it?"


    "Hi, I like it." Li Xiaoman swallowed fiercely.


    "Then you come to hurt me."


    "Minion, Minion..." Li Xiaoman shook his legs, slowly got up, and was about to get close to her, there was a grunting sound behind him, and he rolled in alone.


    Xue Yiru was taken aback, and looked at it, but it was her own servant girl Zhuaner.


    Li Xiaoman only felt his hair exploded, his mind was blank, and his whole body was stupid.


    Zhuan''er got up in a hurry and knelt on the ground, shaking all over: "Slaves, slaves, damn, slaves just came to send tea to the princess..."

 Chapter 1521： I did not do anything

    Xue Yiru picked up his coat, slowly put it on, and said lightly: "Oh, where''s the tea?"


    "Tea, tea... the servant girl forgot. The servant girl will get it now!"


    She hurriedly turned to leave.


    "Stop." Xue Yiru walked to her and closed the door casually, "Zhu''er, you have been eavesdropping outside, haven''t you?"


    "No, the maidservant didn''t, the maidservant really didn''t hear anything!" Zhuan''er''s tears flowed, and she banged her head. ¡­"


    Xue Yiru walked slowly behind her, picked up a vase casually, and smashed it on the back of Zhuan''er''s head.


    There was a loud noise.


    Zhuan''er fell to the ground.


    Li Xiaoman jumped up in shock and said in horror: "Wang Hao, what are you doing?"


    "If you don''t kill her, you and I will die." Xue Yiru said coldly, "You don''t want to think about it. If she has a lax mouth and reveals a little bit, let Zhao Shu''s killer know that he can get around you and me?"


    "Yes, but... Zhuan''er was the one who served you since childhood, she couldn''t betray you." Li Xiaoman''s heart was chilled, "You spare her life..."


    "The dead can truly keep secrets."


    Xue Yiru motioned to him, "You packed her in a sack and took her out, and buried her in a deserted land."


    Li Xiaoman hurriedly shook his head: "No, no, the slave dare not."


    "You trash!" Xue Yiru''s expression was a little sullen, "If you don''t deal with her, do you want to die, or do you want to die?"


    Li Xiaoman was really regretful and scared at this time.


    He regretted that he should not contact the princess, time and time again, and finally couldn''t help himself.


    Now it is killing people.


    But now, he can''t control it anymore.


    He must obey the princess''s orders.


    He had to find the sack, put the seal in it, and carried it to leave at night.


    However, he couldn''t even leave the courtyard gate and was surrounded.


    Mother Lu led a few family members, stood in the dark and silent night, and said, "Li Xiaoman, what are you carrying?"


    When Li Xiaoman saw Mother Lu, he knew that everything was over.


    He knew exactly what position Mother Lu was in the mansion.


    If Mother Lu knows, it means that the prince knows.


    He put down the sacks and knelt down.


    Mother Lu asked Jia Ding to untie the sacks, revealing Zhuaner''s face.


    Jia Ding breathed his nose, and said, "Mother. She is still alive, but she is badly hurt."


    "Take her to the front yard, and find a doctor to come and see." Mother Lu''s eyes swept across Li Xiaoman''s face, her voice was majestic, "Li Xiaoman, what have you done, if you don''t want to hurt your parents, go by yourself." Explain to the prince."


    Li Xiaoman was cold all over and sat down on the ground.


    Mother Lu asked him to tie him up and throw him into the wood house. She went to Xue Yiru''s house and called some old women to lock Xue Yiru in the house. He was not allowed to leave.


    Xue Yiru quickly calmed down after seeing Mother Lu.


    She did nothing anyway.


    She said, "Mother, what is this? You can''t treat me as a criminal?"


    Madam Lu said coldly: "The princess knows what she has done herself. You don''t need to let the slave and maid speak such a scandal."


    She used to respect the princess, but since she was confused with Li Xiaoman, in the eyes of Mother Lu, she became worse than the servants in the house.


    Mother Lu treated King Qin as her own son, how could she bear Xue Yi to treat King Qin like this?


    Xue Yiru said calmly: "I didn''t do anything. If you don''t believe me, you can check."

 Chapter 1522： Lard blindfolded

    "Check? Check what?" Mother Lu sneered, "The princess thought that she would be clean after keeping her body? You and Li Xiaoman were smashed by the seal, and wanted to kill someone? The princess is really vicious. Zhuan''er has served you for ten years, even if you don¡¯t have a master, servant, master and servant relationship, it¡¯s a bit hard work anyway."


    Xue Yiru said indifferently: "A slave is a slave, do you really want to treat yourself as the master?"


    What she said was a mockery of Mother Lu.


    Mother Lu smiled and said: "I''m indeed just a servant, but I have a better life than Zhuan''er. I followed a good master. It''s not like her fate, who followed a vicious and mean master, and ended up dismal."


    Mother Lu was also a maid at the beginning, and she had served the King Qin for many years, and now she has a superb position in the palace.


    Much more respectable than the average master.


    Xue Yiru couldn''t get used to seeing her, and being mocked by her at this moment, it just didn''t matter.


    "Mother, will you take me to see the prince now?"


    "The prince is asleep, so he has no time to pay attention to you."


    "Oh, too. I just came to a beauty today, the prince is naturally busy."


    Mother Lu said, "Do you think every woman is like you? Girl Ji went back after dinner. She didn''t stay, let alone stayed overnight."


    Xue Yiru sneered: "If you are so noble, you shouldn''t rush to the door."


    Mother Lu didn''t bother to pay attention to these words, and said, "It''s too late tonight to disturb the prince''s rest. You watch her and you are not allowed to leave the door for a half step. Let the prince send it out tomorrow."


    After she left, she urged several family members to guard Li Xiaoman.


    At dawn, after Zhao Shu got up, Mother Lu went in and reported the incident.


    Zhao Shu only wore a thin moonlight shirt, walked to the door and stretched his limbs, and asked casually, "What did they do last night? Zhuan''er died?"


    "Zhen''er was injured. Fortunately, she left a small life." Mother Lu said, "If she didn''t break through yesterday, I''m afraid that Xue Yiru and Li Xiaoman would really do something sordid. This matter, Although it was not done, Xue Yiru''s body has already been seen by Li Xiaoman. It is time to cut out his eyes."


    Zhao Shu didn''t say anything. After moving his body, he took the towel and wiped his sweat, and said, "Bring them to the flower hall."


    The maid had already brought breakfast and placed it on the table.


    His breakfast is simple, but porridge, noodles or buns.


    While they were eating, Xue Yiru and Li Xiaoman were brought up.


    Xue Yiru was still wearing the white magnolia flowered gauze last night.


    This is very rare for Xue Yiru, who always loves beauty and pays attention to appearance. It is enough to prove that she has had the torment that night, even her appearance can''t be considered.


    Her eyes were full of red bloodshot eyes, and her eyes were blue.


    Zhao Shu drank the porridge quietly and ignored them.


    Li Xiaoman was **** with twine, and he couldn''t help but kowtow to tears: "The slave knows that he is wrong. The slave is not a thing. Please let the lord calm down and spare the slave''s life..."


    He was even more embarrassed.


    Zhao Shu put down the bowl and said, "Li Xiaoman, your parents are all working in the house. They are only your son. Have you ever thought about what they will do if something happens to you?"


    Li Xiaoman became more remorseful, crying and said: "The slave knew it was wrong. The slave was blinded by lard. He did such a thing... Please forgive the slave... The slave has absolutely no desire for the princess... "


    Xue Yiru listened, with a slight sneer on the corners of his lips.


    At this moment Li Xiaoman''s parents came.

 Chapter 1523： One miss is forever

    As soon as his father came in, he slapped Li Xiaoman''s slap in the face, and his mother yelled at him.


    "You shameless, shameless thing!"


    "How did my Li family give birth to a beast like you!"


    "The prince is so kind to us, if you do such a thing, are you still a human being?"


    "You beast, how do you tell us to live? What face is there to stay in the palace..."


    The couple beat their son with blood all over the face and scolded them with blood.


    Li Xiaomanhui''s intestines are all green, and he keeps on clearing up the relationship with Xue Yiru.


    Zhao Shu calmly finished his breakfast and said, "Li Xiaoman, take your parents down with you."


    Where did Li Xiaoman dare to go, his face was bloody, and he kept kowtow.


    Zhao Shu said, "You can rest assured that your parents can continue to stay in the mansion to do things, and the mansion will not treat them badly. But you, no. This king will not punish you, but you are not suitable to stay. What do you think? ?"


    Where did Li Xiaoman dare to say anything more, it is a great gift for him to do this kind of thing and save his life.


    He kowped his head thankfully and was pulled out by his parents.


    From beginning to end, Xue Yiru looked indifferent, as if the lively scene around her had nothing to do with her.


    "You can hold your breath." Zhao Shu said.


    Xue Yiru said: "The prince doesn''t have to shout and scream, I just feel lonely sometimes, and I didn''t do anything extraordinary when talking to Li Xiaoman. The prince can drink with other women in the middle of the night, can I even talk?"


    Zhao Shu said: "Xue Yiru, this king said, as long as you want, you can even go home. But since you stay here, let me follow the rules here."


    "Rules? The rules of Prince Qin''s Mansion are to let me stay alone every night? Is my husband carrying another woman in his heart?"


    "Before you came, didn''t you know this?" Zhao Shu was indifferent to her hysteria, "Xue Yiru, do you know, the empress dowager and the emperor have tried countless times to persuade me to treat you well. I also made up my mind. Get along well with you. But you didn''t give this king this opportunity."


    Xue Yiru was startled: "Master, you..."


    Zhao Shu said coldly: "It doesn''t make much sense to say this now. Xue Yiru, this king will write you a letter of resignation. You leave here and get married on your own. In the future, life and death have nothing to do with this king."


    Mother Lu couldn¡¯t help saying: ¡°Some time ago, the prince changed all the cooks in the house that he was used to, in order to make you accustomed to eating. You are also allowed to enter and leave the yard at will. You should know why. But you care. Apart from complaining, have you ever cared about the prince? The prince came back after a busy day and didn¡¯t eat. The other girl Ji brought a table of banquets. What about you? You just want to test whether the prince has accepted the prince and whether he has been with the empress. Fall out, right?"


    "No, I am not!"


    Xue Yiru shouted sharply.


    She suddenly realized that she seemed to have missed something very important.


    And this miss is forever.


    Her expression finally changed.


    The strands of regret gradually filled the bottom of her heart.


    She walked up to Zhao Shu and choked up: "Master, I have been really working hard during this time... I dress up as her every day to get your attention, but you never look at me... I I was so sad that I ignored many things. Sorry, Lord, you forgive me once, okay?"

 Chapter 1524： Concubine knows wrong

    Zhao Shu looked at her.


    To this day, she is still imitating the queen''s dress.


    The plain white gauze dress, plum blossom skirt with smoke cage, red gold pan glaze ring, and even the pendants on the ears are somewhat similar to Yun Dai''s pair of bells.


    Zhao Shu felt amused.


    Gu Yundai didn''t want to wear the pair of bells. She didn''t know the inside story. She thought Yundai preferred the pair of bells, so she asked a craftsman to make a pair.


    It''s just that the pair on her ears looked a little rough and not so bright.


    It can be seen from this that Yundai''s pair of bells is not made of ordinary gold.


    Zhao Shu''s gaze made Xue Yiru slowly lower his head.


    He asked: "Since you are ready to get along with Li Xiaoman, why bother to learn how other people dress up?"


    "The concubine body didn''t want to spend time with Li Xiaoman, the concubine body just... felt uncomfortable in her heart, not reconciled, and wanted to find someone to talk to."


    "Oh, did you just want to talk when you undressed to him last night?"


    "Last night I... I was because I saw the prince and Ji Tangtang together, thinking that the prince was going to take Ji Tangtang tonight. I really am..."


    "Do you want to take revenge on this king? Or, do you think you have followed Li Xiaoman, this king can continue to keep you?"


    "No, I was so mad that I would do irrational things. In fact, I was so willing... Li Xiaoman is just a lowly groom, I... I don''t know what I was thinking."


    She said, squatting down, covering her face with her hands.


    She was crying, venting all the grievances and dissatisfaction in her heart.


    "I tried so hard to please the prince, and the prince always didn''t even look at me..."


    "It''s ridiculous. Do you think the king likes just a look?"


    "..." Xue Yiru raised her head, looking at him with tears on her face, "Back when you chose me among so many women, wasn''t it because I looked like her?"


    "You are wrong. It is not this king who chooses you, but the queen mother who chooses you." Zhao Shu said indifferently. "What''s more, if this king likes a woman, he will never just like her appearance. From the beginning, you It¡¯s the wrong method. But you probably never understand this."


    Xue Yiru knelt and walked a few steps forward, crying: "Master, the concubine knows that she is wrong, and she really knows it is wrong. Don''t stop the concubine...give the concubine a chance to change."


    Zhao Shu said, "This king gave you a chance."


    "When did the prince give me a chance?"


    Mother Lu said coldly: "Do you really think that the prince never knew what you did?"


    Xue Yiru glanced at her and suddenly understood something.


    She whitened her face: "It turns out, Lord, you have always known..."


    "Not bad." Mother Lu said, "From the day the carriage was frightened, Li Xiaoman rescued you, and you asked him to send him medicine and money. When you came back, you took the initiative to talk to him, and you met in the middle of the night... The prince knows everything."


    When she said something, Xue Yiru''s face turned pale.


    Fortunately, she thought she was perfectly clothed, and the entire back house of the palace was under her control.


    It turned out that they were all jokes.


    Her every move is under the eyes of others.


    it is ridiculous.


    Shame, anger, raging in her heart.


    Xue Yiru''s nails pierced deeply into his palm.


    She lowered her eyes and said word by word: "It turns out that the prince has never trusted me."


    "Do you think you deserve the trust of this king?" Zhao Shu said, "Li Xiaoman saved you. You can treat him well, give him money and clothing, whatever. You have a private meeting with him late at night, and this king didn''t say anything. What. But you shouldn''t challenge this king''s bottom line. This king gives you the opportunity to wait for you to wake up in time. But you don''t."

 Chapter 1525： Cantilever

    Xue Yiru had tears in his eyes, and said one sentence: "The prince knew it a long time ago, but he didn''t remind him or even stop it. He just looked at me coldly, one step wrong, one wrong step. Lord, you are so cruel."


    Zhao Shu said indifferently: "Don''t blame your fault on others. Mother, take her back, pack her clothes, and return to Xue''s house."


    "I do not go!"


    Xue Yiru screamed.


    "What do you think this place is? If you can''t go, you can''t be left." Mother Lu commanded the two women to pull her out.


    Xue Yiru was sent back to his yard.


    The maid lady here looked at her with contempt or disdain.


    None of them were willing to come over and say a word of comfort.


    She even said to kill the handmaid who had been serving her for many years, she had already chilled everyone''s hearts. Who else would really serve her.


    "Xue, you pack your clothes, and the slave will send you back." Mother Lu said.


    Xue Yiru sat motionless for a long while and said, "You go out first."


    Mother Lu thought she was going to pack her private belongings, so she led her out.


    To be honest, the usual mansion did not treat her badly, and she was afraid that she had made a lot of money.


    But the prince wouldn''t care about this, so Mother Lu was left to take care of it.


    After waiting for a long time, she did not come out.


    Mother Lu went over and knocked on the door: "Xue, have you packed up? The carriage is still waiting outside."


    There is no answer.


    Mother Lu frowned and pushed the door, but didn''t open it.


    She hurriedly asked people to knock the door open.


    There was a white silk hanging on the beam of the room, and Xue Yiru was stepping on the stool, putting her neck in her head.


    Seeing Mother Lu rushing in, she kicked over the stool.


    Bai Ling immediately tightened her neck, causing her pain, unable to breathe, feeling that her entire head was about to explode.


    She kicked and struggled, unable to tell if she regretted or suffered.


    Seeing this scene, Mother Lu was calm, and directed her mother-in-law to pass, hug her, then cut off the white silk and put it down.


    Just hang it, and can''t die.


    Xue Yiru lay on the ground, gasping for air, his voice cracking like a bellows.


    Mother Lu said, "Why are you doing this? Isn''t it good to keep your life? The prince has never touched you. You are still a clean body, and you can marry again when you go back. Why not even think about it."


    Xue Yiru panted for a long time, and said in a hoarse voice: "Go and tell the prince, since I marry here, I will be a member of the palace for life, and death is also a ghost of the palace. If you want to send me away, I will die here. "


    Mother Lu said: "Wang Hao, you must think clearly, don''t make anyone faceless."


    "Can you prevent me from committing suicide once, or for the rest of my life?" Xue Yiru turned away and ignored her.


    Mother Lu frowned and told her mother-in-law to take care of her and not allow her to commit suicide again.


    She went to the front yard and reported the matter to the prince.


    Zhao Shu was about to ride into the palace on horseback. Hearing about Xue Yiru¡¯s suicide, he said, ¡°Since she doesn¡¯t want to leave, it¡¯s all right. There is no shortage of rice in the house. From now on, she will just stay calm and not cause trouble, so she will leave her alone. As for the large and small matters in the mansion and the accounts, the mother still has to take care of it."


    Mother Lu knew that Xue Yiru had completely lost any place with the prince.


    The door that the prince opened to her just now has been closed again and will never open again.


    Although I tried to conceal this matter as much as possible, there was no airtight wall, and some wind noises were spread out.


    Later, it even spread to the palace.

 Chapter 1526： Her brother is rich

    The empress dowager became angry again when she knew this.


    Not only was she angry, but all the women who heard about it were angry.


    That is His Royal Highness King Qin.


    How many women dream of marrying him.


    This Xue Yiru, just married for a long time, couldn''t help being lonely, and couldn''t get along well with the servants in the house, and it was too mean.


    The empress dowager wanted to call Xue Yiru for questioning, but was later persuaded.


    After all, this is not a glorious thing, if it is passed into the palace to reprimand, wouldn''t it be true that the rumor has been confirmed.


    In the palace, the palace is not glorious.


    The empress dowager was so upset that she hated herself for looking away, and didn''t see that Xue family was such a shameless thing.


    How dare to discredit her baby boy.


    She was so angry that she wanted to send someone to give the Xue family to death.


    After thinking about it, she planned to pick two more suitable women to send to the palace, but Ji Tangtang stopped her.


    Ji Tangtang was hanging around in the harem today. Not only did he get acquainted with the concubines, princes and princesses, but even the queen mother was coaxed by her.


    It''s not how sweet her mouth is.


    She doesn''t know how to lie, she goes straight and doesn''t speak nicely.


    But she can''t hold her rich.


    No, her brother is rich.


    Good things are sent to the front without money, who would dislike it?


    Even if the Empress Dowager is accustomed to big winds and waves, she can''t stand a jade Buddha today, a string of ancient Buddha beads, and a limited edition manuscript handwritten by Master XX.


    The empress dowager was even beginning to feel that she had so many children and grandchildren that, together, she was not as rich as Ji Tangtang, ah no, she was filial.


    She said she was going to pick a woman for King Qin, where could Ji Tangtang be happy.


    She rounded up several of the most famous opera troupes in Kyoto and sent them to the palace to sing them today and three times tomorrow.


    The empress dowager is overwhelmed with coaxing, there is no other way to think about it.


    Of course, Ji Tangtang didn''t just give things to the Queen Mother, she gave things to Yundai, to the prince princess, and more importantly, to her future sister-in-law.


    Zhuang Yunshu wanted to hide when he saw her.


    But she could avoid Ji Tangtang, but she couldn''t avoid the demon Ji Wenyuan.


    Since that day, he clicked her acupuncture point, and after frivolous her, he often appeared.


    Zhuang Yunshu couldn''t avoid it at all.


    She didn''t know when he would appear, or how he would appear.


    Once, he even entered her house silently in the middle of the night and almost scared her to death.


    Every time he comes, he has to spend a long time with her. Those frivolous things are commonplace and come here from time to time.


    Zhuang Yunshu was ashamed and angry, scolded and beat him, and could not move him at all.


    She had never seen such a thick-skinned, so shameless, so shameless man.


    On this day, she was sitting in a daze, looking at the flower in full bloom in front of the window, the flower was suddenly snapped off, pinched by one hand, and sent to her.


    "If you like it, why not take it off?" Ji Wenyuan''s hateful face appeared with a smile.


    Zhuang Yunshu almost got used to his fascination.


    She frowned and said, "This is daytime."


    "Is the beauty worried about me?" Ji Wenyuan put his handsome face in front of her, "it seems that the beauty has fallen in love with me."


    Zhuang Yunshu rolled his eyes: "Shameless."


    "What do you want to do for your sweetheart?" Ji Wenyuan reached out and pinned the flower in her hair.


    Zhuang Yunshu stretched out his hand and took it off, threw it out of the window, and said coldly: "I tell you, the emperor will return to Beijing soon. If you continue like this, you won''t know how to die!"

 Chapter 1527： He disappeared

    "For you, you die." Ji Wenyuan didn''t care about the flowers being thrown away. He took a chair and sat down side by side with her, looking at the golden light jumping outside the window.


    He closed his eyes slightly, as if enjoying this moment of silence.


    Zhuang Yunshu glanced at him.


    Ji Wenyuan seemed to be aware of it, stretched out his long arm, pulled her into his arms, held her down, and kissed it.


    "Well, you... let go!"


    Zhuang Yunshu kicked him away with punches and kicks, flushing angrily, "Shameless, shameless! Are you endless?"


    Ji Wenyuan smiled and said: "You have been kissed by me thirty-eight times, should you get used to it?"


    He clearly remembered every time.


    This made Zhuang Yunshu annoyed, kicked his chair over, and cursed: "Go away! If this happens again, I will die in front of you!"


    She grabbed the scissors in the sewing basket by the table, pointed it at her neck, blushed, and said angrily: "Aren''t you humiliating me enough? I am the emperor''s concubine, who are you? Why are you doing this? I?"


    "Zhuangzhuang, don''t do that."


    "You do it again, I''ll really die!" The tip of the scissors in her hand has pierced a bit of her skin, and a bead of blood spilled out. "Hurry up and get out of it, and you will not come again!"


    Ji Wenyuan immediately backed up a few steps, "Okay, I''ll go. You take the scissors away, and I''ll go now."


    "you go first!"


    "Okay, I''m going..."


    Ji Wenyuan retreated to the door, jumped onto the top of the wall, turned his head and looked at Zhuang Yunshu deeply, and left.


    Zhuang Yunshu slowly released his hand, and the scissors fell to the ground.


    She knelt down and cried loudly.


    Although she succeeded in repelling the shameless bastard, she couldn''t help being saddened for some reason.


    From this day on, Ji Wenyuan did not appear again.


    He disappeared.


    Ji Tangtang didn''t send any more things.


    Of course, Ji Tangtang did not disappear, she still ran to Fengyi Palace for breakfast and dinner every day, and played with the princes and princesses with Guagua.


    When Zhao Shu was finished, she rode a pig and walked around with melons, followed by Zhao Shu, and returned to the palace together. After having dinner with him, he went home to sleep.


    Life is extremely regular.


    It wasn''t until the end of April that Yun Dai, who was reading under the grape shelf, finally remembered, and asked her, "Tangtang, why haven''t you given anything to Zhuang Cairen recently?"


    "My brother didn''t ask me to send it."


    "Your brother is giving up?"


    "I don''t know." Ji Tangtang squatted on the ground, teasing the ant with a grass leaf, and said casually.


    After speaking, I saw Zhuang Yunshu, Qi Xiao and Jin Shan.


    After a few of them fell out, it somehow got together again.


    Probably there is really no one to play in the palace.


    There are only a few people who are making trouble.


    Zhuang Yunshu felt a little uncomfortable seeing Ji Tangtang.


    She always avoided Ji Tangtang before, and has not been to Fengyi Palace for many days.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It''s rare to see you, Chuang Cairen, your illness is getting better?"


    "much better."


    "Sit down and talk."


    The crowd sat down around the stone table.


    Yundai put down the book, stood up, moved her hands and feet.


    Her belly is slightly bulging, but it is still not obvious when she is wearing a loose skirt.


    "The sixth day is the day of Princess Yufu''s wedding. In three or four days, the emperor should be back." Yundai said, "you all take care of yourself, don''t play too crazy. Ask the emperor to come back and know. I''m not happy."

 Chapter 1528： What is your brother up to now?

    Qi Xiao responded.


    She is the most honest person, and now she is working in the Shangyi Bureau. She can''t take care of anything else, and it''s hard to talk about accepting it.


    As for Jin Shan, after she was ridiculed, she did not give up cooking, and even began to practice martial arts in the yard. A few days ago, I also asked Yundai to invite a master who teaches martial arts to come back.


    Was rejected by Yun Dai.


    Jin Shan was still very upset, and felt that the queen''s requirements for Qi Xiao and Zhuang Yunshu were satisfied. She disagreed with her request.


    She felt that the empress was eccentric.


    So when Yundai saw her coming, she wanted to pretend to have a headache and go back to sleep.


    No, as soon as she got the news that the emperor was going back to the palace, she wanted to take the opportunity to raise a few words so that Jin Shan would stay a little bit longer and stop being a demon.


    Jin Shan grabbed the veil, but she was happy again when she thought that the emperor would return.


    He does not mean that.


    Yun Dai said this to Jin Shan, but Zhuang Yunshu heard it, but it was not the case.


    Because of her guilty conscience.


    Although she was not willing, Ji Wenyuan went to her house every day, teasing her, molesting her, and kissing her.


    This is an indisputable fact.


    She is the emperor''s concubine.


    If this is known to others, spread it out. The emperor has no face, so she is dead, can''t she harm Bei Qi''s family?


    The situation in Beiqi is not very optimistic today.


    Da Zhou may send troops to attack at any time.


    At this point, if the matter between her and Ji Wenyuan was exposed, it would be over.


    Zhuang Yunshu was flustered, his hands trembled, and his face turned pale.


    "Sister Zhuang, are you okay?" Qi Xiao looked at her strangely, "Is it uncomfortable?"


    Everyone looked over.


    Zhuang Yunshu was even more panicked and reluctantly smiled: "It''s okay, I''m okay. Maybe it was because I didn''t sleep well last night."


    "If you feel uncomfortable, go back and rest." Yun Dai said.


    "Thank you for your concern, my concubine is fine." Zhuang Yunshu said.


    Yun Dai let her go and asked Ji Tangtang, "What is your brother up to lately?"


    Speaking of Ji Wenyuan, Zhuang Yunshu''s heart jumped.


    She didn''t understand what she was nervous about.


    He clearly is no longer here, what else is terrible.


    But Zhuang Yunshu still couldn''t control himself, and wanted to know what Ji Tangtang said.


    Ji Tangtang lifted up a small ant with grass leaves, raised his face and said, "My brother, he is sick."


    "Why are you sick?" Zhuang Yunshu asked subconsciously. After the question, she was surprised and hung down her head in a hurry.


    No one cared, only Yun Dai glanced at her.


    Yun Dai asked, "Tangtang, why is your brother sick?"


    "He is often sick." Ji Tangtang looked down again to watch the ants move. "Didn''t I tell you the last time that all the men in the Ji family have short lives. He is twenty-five and is often sick, which means he time is limited."


    Zhuang Yunshu was completely stunned.


    She couldn''t believe her ears.


    What is time running out?


    What''s up with him?


    Zhuang Yunshu was sitting in a chair. Although it was a warm day at the end of April, she felt cold all over her body.


    She wanted to grab Ji Tangtang and ask questions immediately.


    However, in front of everyone, she did not dare.


    She didn''t know what else was said or done next.


    Everyone else had separated, and she was still sitting still.


    Yun Dai stood up, put her hand gently on her shoulder, and said, "Yun Shu, look, they are all gone. You are still shocked."


    "what?"


    Zhuang Yunshu recovered, and the surroundings were empty.

 Chapter 1529： Dont be stupid

    Jin Shan, Qi Xiao and Ji Tangtang were all gone, and the princes and princesses were also taken back by the nurse.


    In front of her were only the empress, and Tsing Yi Baoxing who was waiting by her side.


    Zhuang Yunshu stood up blankly, "Then, the concubine will also go back..."


    "Wait." Yundai stopped her, "Come to my place to sit for a while and have lunch together."


    Zhuang Yunshu also followed, and sat down before asking: "Usually Ji Tangtang always stays for lunch, why did he leave early today?"


    "She said her brother is sick, she has to watch."


    "Oh..." Zhuang Yunshu was startled.


    After the food was served, Yun Dai handed her the chopsticks and smiled: "Yan''er and the two princesses are going to accompany their grandmother to eat vegetarian food. Let us have lunch."


    Zhuang Yunshu was holding the chopsticks, not knowing the taste.


    Yundai did have a good taste, ate a bowl of rice and drank two bowls of soup.


    She put down her chopsticks, looked at her a few times, and said with a smile: "Yun Shu, are you on your mind? Tell me? I let Tsing Yi and Baoxing both go out."


    Zhuang Yunshu looked up and saw that there was no one else in the room.


    She bit her lip, and whispered: "Niang Niang, I... I want to ask, what is going on with her brother Tangtang?"


    Yun Dai smiled, "Yun Shu, do you like others?"


    "I didn''t." Zhuang Yunshu shook his head hurriedly.


    "You deny it so quickly, you can see a guilty feeling in your heart." Yun Dai smiled, "These days, he asks Tangtang to give you gifts every day. Are you moved?"


    Zhuang Yunshu said: "Mother, don''t tease me, I am so vain, because just a gift..."


    "If you don''t like it, don''t like it." Yun Dai became serious.


    Zhuang Yun Shune: "Why?"


    "Because Ji Wenyuan only has five years left."


    "What, five years?" Zhuang Yunshu lost his voice, and the chopsticks in her hand fell to the ground.


    Yun Dai glanced.


    Zhuang Yunshu hurriedly picked up the chopsticks and dropped his head deeply.


    She completely exposed her mind.


    Yun Dai said: "Yun Shu, although you enter the palace to be the emperor''s concubine, in fact, the emperor never treats you as his own person. The emperor also said that if you want to leave the palace, he will not stop you."


    "really?"


    "When you entered the palace, it was not the emperor''s request, but you Bei Qi sent you over. At that time, the relationship between Bei Qi and Da Zhou was tense, and the emperor let you stay. Now your Northern Qi civil strife has just ended, and your national strength is weak. There is no need to be taboo. If you want to go, the emperor will never stop him."


    "Because of this, I can abandon the tribe. If I leave, wouldn''t I become a sinner of the country and family."


    "You are wrong. Yun Shu, even if you stay, can you stop Da Zhou from sending troops to Bei Qi?"


    "I... I know I don''t have that ability. But at least... I have to do my best. I can''t be a deserter of the family."


    "Don''t be stupid." Yun Dai shook her head, then sighed.


    She had a hunch that Da Zhou would send troops to Bei Qi soon.


    These days, she went to the military aircraft office every day to wait for news, and Zhao Shu let her go. She could clearly feel that the atmosphere in the Military Aircraft Department and the Ministry of War was getting more and more tense.


    There are more people coming and going, and people''s pace has also become faster.


    Most importantly, Zhao Yuanjing is coming back.


    This is the signal to send troops.


    How can a Zhuang Yunshu stop the operation of Guo''s machine?


    The tangled pain in Zhuang Yunshu''s heart is also uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1530： I want to see him

    She watched the internal turmoil in her hometown, and now she was about to be attacked again, but she was helpless. The kind of anxiety that she couldn''t sleep at night, only Yun Dai could understand.


    Because Yun Dai was also worried about Xiao Ziye''s injury.


    Zhuang Yunshu squeezed the chopsticks in his hand tightly and asked, "Manny, do you know why Ji Wenyuan has only five years left? He...wasn''t he alright before?"


    "This is because of their family." Yun Dai said, "He is from the Jiuli tribe, as you know. This tribe is very special. It seems that the men of the Ji family have inherited some bad disease, so that they can''t survive at most Thirty years old."


    "Thirty years old?"


    "Yes. Tangtang said, her uncle and grandfather all died at the age of thirty."


    Zhuang Yunshu''s mind buzzed.


    thirty¡­¡­


    In other words, he only has less than five years left.


    Yun Dai said again: "According to Tangtang''s statement, the stronger the genetic talent, the shorter the life span. Now Ji Wenyuan is getting sick frequently, probably for this reason."


    "No, it''s impossible..."


    Zhuang Yunshu muttered to himself.


    The Ji Wenyuan she saw every day before was so tall and energetic.


    He looks like he can live to be a hundred years old.


    How can he still have four to five years?


    Zhuang Yunshu''s eyes gradually became blurred, tears filled her eyes, making her unable to see everything clearly.


    Finally, the tears could not bear the weight and fell.


    Yundai saw it and was silent.


    Zhuang Yunshu raised his hand to wipe away the tears, and said, "Manny, I want to see him."


    "No." Yun Dai shook her head.


    Zhuang Yun Shu was confused: "Didn''t the empress just say that if I want, I can leave?"


    "I said so, but it doesn''t mean that you can leave casually. You are still a talent of the emperor in name. If you just leave, how can the royal face remain?"


    "Then what should I do?"


    "When the emperor comes back, you tell him personally, let him dethrone your position and let you out of the palace." Yun Dai said, "Or, Ji Wenyuan asks the emperor to let the emperor give you a reward."


    Zhuang Yunshu smiled bitterly: "He can''t..."


    She forced him to death, beat him and scolded him.


    He won''t come to see her again.


    Yun Dai said, "Yun Shu, if you are really tempted by others, you can admit it."


    "I..." Zhuang Yunshu was silent.


    She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Before he was frivolous about her, she was so angry and hated that she wanted to kill him.


    But he was gone, not showing up.


    She thought of his goodness again, even the scar on his face when he smirked, it was so fascinating.


    Yun Dai patted her shoulder and said, "When Ji Wenyuan is ready, I will ask Tangtang to ask."


    Zhuang Yunshu bent his knees, knelt down to Yun Dai, squatted his head, and said, "Empress, you know about this. Not only did you not punish your concubine, but you also stood at the angle of your concubine, and she was grateful. If this incident hurts Beiqi and my family, I... won''t go."


    "I understand." Yun Dai helped her up.


    After Zhuang Yunshu went back, Yundai didn''t want to take a nap, so she held an umbrella, took Tsing Yi and Baoxing, and went to the military plane.


    This time, she didn''t see Zhao Shu.


    Only Mu Chen was there.


    "Where is your prince?" Yun Dai asked him.


    Mu Chen saluted and replied, "The prince is having a meeting with several military leaders."


    "At this time?"


    Yun Dai turned her head to look at the sky, feeling uneasy in her heart.

 Chapter 1531： Send troops

    Not long after, the ministers of the Ministry of War hurried out, all of them serious and even a little excited.


    Some are walking almost trotting.


    Yun Dai frowned, her eyes falling on the last King Qin who walked out.


    He actually wore a vermilion prince''s gown today, which matched his sword eyebrows and starry eyes with extraordinary extravagance.


    It''s just that the weather...it looks a bit hot.


    Zhao Shu glanced at Yun Dai, nodded and bowed, then prepared to bypass her.


    "My lord," Yun Dai called to him, "has it been dispatched?"


    Zhao Shu said, "Don''t worry about national affairs, the queen."


    "I''m just asking." Yun Dai walked around in front of him and looked into his eyes, "Prince Qin, I came here every day for the past few days. You should know why."


    Zhao Shu scanned her eyebrows and sighed unchecked, but her voice did not change: "You guessed it."


    "When?"


    "This morning, the soldiers from the four major barracks have assembled on the border of Northern Qi. At noon, the emperor''s secret order has been delivered. At this time, the army has been suppressed. Maybe tomorrow morning, the two armies will face each other, and they will soon fight."


    Yundai finished listening calmly.


    "Won''t the prince go?" she asked.


    "The King Ling is no longer there. I went to Beiqi and there is no rival." Zhao Shu said, "What''s more, the emperor has not returned."


    Da Zhou has assembled a million soldiers and horses this time, and the Northern Qi is bound to win.


    The leader is a veteran.


    As for why not let Zhao Shu go, one is because the emperor has not yet returned to Beijing, and Kyoto needs him to sit in. Secondly... I''m afraid that the emperor will not worry about handing over a million army to him again. Another is that both Ling Wang and his son are dead, and now Bei Qi has no opponent that can match Qin Wang.


    In other words, to send King Qin is just overkill.


    It also proved from the side that Beiqi was really weak at this time.


    Yun Dai asked: "If Bei Qi is defeated this time, can the royal family be left behind?"


    "It''s okay if you don''t kill them. But it''s a war, and no one can guarantee who is alive. If you really become a subjugator, you can commit suicide." Zhao Shu said.


    Although what he said was a little cold, it was true.


    The deceased monarch who has been ruined in the country, if he has a bit of backbone, will kill himself before being caught to avoid humiliation.


    Yun Dai couldn''t help worrying when thinking of the old emperor of Beiqi and the injured Xiao Ziye.


    Zhao Shu glanced at her and said, "The war has just begun, and you don''t have to be like this. No matter how weak Northern Qi is, it is also a huge country. It is not a matter of a day or two to reach the capital."


    This is also true.


    Yun Dai calmed down and smiled: "Thank you, Lord, for telling the truth."


    "Thank what? King Xie has been planning these days, how to defeat Beiqi and kill your father and brother?"


    "..."


    Yun Dai''s smile disappeared and she turned away.


    Mu Chen stood not far away, watching this scene, secretly shaking his head.


    Yundai returned to Fengyi Palace, but the children have not yet returned.


    She sat alone under the grape trellis, looking at the purple grapes at hand, but couldn''t eat it.


    "Sister Yun, I''m here." Ji Tangtang walked lightly, his colorful feathers fluttering like a rainbow from far to near.


    Yun Dai raised her eyes: "Why don''t you guard King Qin today and come to me?"


    Ji Tangtang smiled and said, "Sister Yun, my brother is outside. He wants to see you."


    "Your brother is well?"


    "His illness is not what ordinary people understand, it''s okay." Ji Tangtang said, "Sister Yun see him? If he doesn''t see him, I will tell him to go back."

 Chapter 1532： Jealous

    Yundai thought for a while and said to Baoxing, "Baoxing, you go and take Boss Ji over, remember, be nice to others."


    Bao Xing smiled and went out.


    Except for eating and sleeping, he now serves Yundai all the time, and talks so little. If you don''t pay attention, you will even ignore his existence.


    But as long as Yundai needs it, as long as he screams, he will appear immediately.


    But Tsing Yi is still a little more lively now, otherwise Yun Dai would be too quiet around her.


    She even missed the time when Yuzhu and Ziyi were there.


    Both of them are lively and talkative temperaments. Although they sometimes cause trouble, they are very lively.


    Yun Dai thought about it, and saw Ji Tangtang squatting on the ground again to tease the ants, only to find that she was distracted again.


    "Ant is so fun?" she asked.


    Ji Tangtang smiled and said: "I live in snow all year round, it is difficult to see these. I found that the actions of this ant are also related to the weather. Maybe it will be related to the changes in the sun, moon and stars, but unfortunately I have to sleep at night and cannot monitor the actions of the little ants."


    Yun Dai said amused: "You and Nan Ruohuai of the Qin Tianjian must have a common language."


    Seeing her smile, Ji Tangtang clapped her hands and laughed: "You finally laughed. Just now I came in and you didn''t even smile at all. You laughed, and I was relieved."


    She threw away Cao Ye Zi and stood up and said, "My brother has something to tell you, I am going to find Zhao Shu now."


    "How are you doing now?" Yun Dai raised the tea cup and asked smoothly.


    Ji Tangtang thought for a while, and said, "It''s nothing, I just invite him to dinner every day."


    Yun Dai joked, "After eating so much of your food, I didn''t say to accept your love?"


    "Zhao Shu said that after he saw a rainbow, the rest became clouds." Ji Tangtang said seriously, "Sister Yun is the rainbow in his heart, and I''m just floating clouds now."


    Yun Dai was drinking tea and coughed because of these words.


    This Zhao Shu...


    "That, Tangtang, don''t get me wrong..."


    "I didn''t misunderstand." Ji Tangtang smiled innocently, "He said it personally. I think it''s very beautiful. If one day, I can become the rainbow in his heart, I will be very happy."


    Yun Dai asked: "Are you not jealous?"


    "Jealous?" Ji Tangtang was a little dazed, "What is being jealous?"


    "To be jealous is that if someone you like has someone else in their heart, you will be very angry."


    "Why should I be angry?" Ji Tangtang still doesn''t understand. "Zhao Shu likes Sister Yun, should I be angry? Then I like Sister Yun too. Will he be angry?"


    Yun Dai: "..."


    What a mess of this.


    It seems that Ji Tangtang is still a little kid who doesn''t understand love, no, it''s silly and sweet.


    Forget it, don''t talk to her.


    "Hurry up and invite King Qin to dinner, and I will tell your brother something."


    Ji Wenyuan followed Baoxing.


    Ji Tangtang greeted him, took Guagua and left happily.


    Yun Dai asked: "Boss Ji, besides eating every day, your sister is playing, or chasing King Qin to invite others to eat. Is this the experience of your Jiuli Saintess?"


    "Originally, our patriarch didn''t need to do anything." Boss Ji waved his hand nonchalantly. "My sister just needs to be happy and grow up safely."


    "Then come out and experience something."


    "It''s mainly emotional, you know." Ji Wenyuan moved a recliner by herself, sat down under the grape rack in comfort, picked up the grapes that Yundai hadn''t eaten, picked one and threw it in his mouth, "Well, eat and eat. , Still the sweetest grapes in the palace."

 Chapter 1533： Extraordinary means

    Upon hearing this, Yun Dai stood up and looked him up and down carefully.


    Ji Wenyuan didn''t change her face: "Empress, you only like me now, but it''s a bit late. I already belong to my heart and won''t change."


    Yun Dai snorted, pointing to his nose, "Well, you, a faceless and skinless guy, secretly met with Zhuang Cairen. After the emperor comes back in two days, I have to sue you properly."


    Ji Wenyuan stopped eating grapes.


    He was pretty sure that he was going to the harem, his hands and feet were clean, and he was definitely not found by anyone.


    How did this petite queen who was still pregnant know about it?


    Yun Dai took back the grapes in his hand and said, "Want to ask how I know? Why don''t you tell me first, where did you eat the sweet grapes?"


    Ji Wenyuan was stunned and laughed.


    It was because of an unintentional word that exposed his whereabouts.


    "The empress is really clever." Ji Wenyuan smiled. "Women are too smart, it''s not a good thing."


    "That said, if women are smart, how can you coax the Chuang Cairen into being bullied by you and still remember you?"


    Ji Wenyuan chuckled: "I knew that Zhuang Zhuang would definitely fall in love with me."


    Yun Dai sneered: "What is the matter if you treat her like this, it''s unclear or not? Don''t tell me what the emperor will do if he knows it. If this is spread, her reputation will be over.


    Ji Wenyuan said: "The empress, I am also helpless. If she is an unmarried girl, I can come to propose marriage and follow the folk rules step by step. But she is the emperor''s concubine, and I can only use extraordinary means."


    "Your extraordinary method is that the overlord puts the bow hard?"


    "Of course not. My method is to make her be tempted with me and willingly follow me. In this way, when I talk to the emperor, it will get twice the result with half the effort." Ji Wenyuan looked serious, "Empress, you can question me. Character, but don¡¯t question my sincerity to her."


    Yun Dai asked, "Do you know how many years you can live? You tease her like this and make her love you, do you know how painful she will be in the future?"


    "Queens, maybe our views are very different."


    "It''s not that the views are different, but the three views are different!"


    "Empress, I didn''t come to quarrel with you." Ji Wenyuan smiled with a good temper. "You think that confining Zhuang Yunshu in the harem for a lifetime, except eating, there is no other pleasure in life. Such a life, even if What''s the point after one thousand and ten thousand years?"


    "According to you, if you give her three or five years of happy time, and then let her live in pain for the remaining decades, is that a meaningful life?"


    "Hey, Empress, I don''t necessarily have to die so early."


    "Can you resist the fate of your Ji family man?"


    "I have been thinking of a solution." Ji Wenyuan looked serious, "please believe me, I will be able to find a solution."


    "What do you tell me about this, you should confess to Zhuang Cairen."


    "I said to the Empress Empress, I want you to agree and give me Zhuangzhuang."


    "I don''t have this right."


    "But you can do it." Ji Wenyuan said, "I know that the emperor has no interest in Zhuang Zhuang, and doesn''t care about her going or staying. If there is a queen empress who speaks to the emperor, I believe this will not be a problem. "


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night

 Chapter 1534： Yundais conditions

    Yun Dai smiled: "Why should I help you? You have been working hard for a few years. I gave you Zhuang Cairen, didn''t I push her into the fire pit?"


    The scar on Ji Wenyuan''s face was a bit crooked: "I, why am I a fire pit here?"


    "You want her, enjoy a few years of happy life, with legs kicked and eyes closed, everything is empty. Leave Zhuang Cairen as a widow, if you leave two more babies, how will you live? In this palace, going out is easy. It¡¯s hard to come back again."


    "The queen empress thinks that I can''t guarantee that she will have no worries about food and clothing in the next half of her life?" Ji Wenyuan smiled, "I dare not say anything else, I have absolute confidence in this aspect of money."


    "It is good to be confident. But it has nothing to do with me."


    "You help me."


    "Can''t help."


    "You can mention any conditions."


    "...This is what you said."


    "..." Ji Wenyuan couldn''t help laughing, "Empress, if you are not married, I will pursue you."


    "Stop talking nonsense." Yun Dai stretched out three fingers, "You want to take Zhuang Yunshu away, yes, three conditions."


    "tell me the story."


    "First," Yundai thought for a while, "you help me save the lives of the Northern Qi imperial family."


    Ji Wenyuan did not expect that she would make such a condition, and smiled: "You are the Queen of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. Now that you are at war with the Northern Qi, you are going to protect the lives of the Northern Qi imperial family?"


    "Ji Wenyuan, I am asking you now, not you asking me questions."


    "Okay, I won''t ask. You go on."


    "Before this war is over, no matter what the outcome is, whoever wins, you have to protect them, prevent them from being killed, and don''t want them to commit suicide." Yundai said, "I know your Shiquan town is very powerful, you It must be done."


    Ji Wenyuan was noncommittal, and said: "Let''s talk about the second condition first."


    "The second condition, you have to help me untie the pair of bells from my ears." Yun Dai pointed to her ears.


    "You''re a bit too much." Ji Wenyuan jumped. "Didn''t I tell you a long time ago that these bells are ancient artifacts of the Jiuli ethnic group. They were taken from the old lady of our family and even two of them died. Elder. How can it be possible with me alone?"


    "Can''t do it?"


    "I have no idea."


    "Then please do it." Yundai sat back in the recliner and ate the grapes leisurely. "Anyway, I am wearing this bell, and there is nothing uncomfortable. As for you, I am afraid I can only spend the rest alone. A few years have passed. What a pity."


    "Empress, you...you can''t embarrass people."


    "Is your boss Ji a human? You are the legendary demon leader in Shiquan Town who kills people without blinking his eyes and is so wise to be a demon." Yundai said unhurriedly, "For your beloved woman, this little difficulty counts. What''s up?"


    Ji Wenyuan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Empress, before I met you, I really thought I was quite smart. After meeting you, I don''t dare to be self-righteous anymore." Ji Wenyuan said, "It depends on the artillery and spear you made in your hand. Which is the same It''s not what I can imagine."


    "You also know artillery?"


    "The civil strife in the Northern Qi Dynasty is over. If I don''t even know the artillery, then don''t be the boss of Ji." Ji Wenyuan said, "Do you know that in this civil strife, your artillery was so powerful that it was simply shaking the sky. It¡¯s moving. I don¡¯t know if it frightened many people. If it weren¡¯t for these artillery, King Ling would not have come to such a miserable end."

 Chapter 1535： Feeling pitted

    Yundai had no response after hearing this.


    Her artillery helped the Northern Qi imperial family win the battle.


    But at the same time, it quickly consumed their strength.


    As a result, the Great Zhou army pressed the border and wanted to take the opportunity to destroy the Northern Qi and unify the world.


    If Bei Qi is truly destroyed, then she, the person with the blood of Bei Qi, can also be regarded as one of the sinners.


    Ji Wenyuan''s praise is not at all happy.


    Don''t talk to me about these useless things. Yun Dai interrupted him, "Now I am talking about my three conditions. "


    Ji Wenyuan sighed: "Then talk about the third condition. If it''s as difficult as climbing to the sky, I think I''ll give up the beauty."


    "The third condition... I haven''t figured it out yet." Yun Dai said, "Reserve it first, and wait until I figure it out before telling you. You can help me achieve the first two conditions first."


    Ji Wenyuan said: "The first condition is to help you protect the Northern Qi imperial family. I can promise you this. Today, the Northern Qi imperial family has only three or five people left. The rest of the concubines and eunuchs are not counted."


    "No. You only need to protect the North Qi Emperor, the North Qi Empress and the North Qi Prince."


    "Okay, I promise."


    "You can''t just promise, you have to make sure you can."


    "Don''t worry, if my Shiquan town can''t protect even a few people, there is no need to exist." Ji Wenyuan said, "I will send a flying pigeon back to Shiquan town later, and ask someone to protect them. "


    "Very good." Yun Dai knows that Shiquan Town is great, and that Boss Ji has done what he said.


    "As for the second condition..." Ji Wenyuan sighed, "If I can crack the pair of bells, maybe I don''t have to die at thirty."


    "Then talk about it."


    "You let me think about it again." Ji Wenyuan looked embarrassed, "I tell you the truth, your pair of bells, you can''t leave the bells, you can''t take them off if you wear them. Unless one of them dies."


    "You mean, I''m dead, can this pair of bells be taken off?"


    "It could be that man who died."


    "What I want is a way for neither of them to die!"


    "It''s not easy." Ji Wenyuan shook his head, "Let''s let Tangtang send a letter to her mother, and ask her mother to help look up the ancient books of the Jiuli nationality and see if there is any way."


    "Boss Ji, you are a trustworthy person, and I also believe in the character of your Jiuli people."


    "This is natural."


    "Okay, I just believe you." Yundai said, "After the two emperors arrive in Beijing, I will mention this to him. As for the emperor''s disagreement, then it is out of my control."


    Ji Wenyuan said: "I have promised you so many conditions, and you have to promise to get things done."


    "What did you promise me?" Yun Dai snorted coldly, "I asked you to protect people, and you haven''t done it yet. I asked you to take off the bell, but you couldn''t stand it. You dare to ask me to do it?"


    "..." Ji Wenyuan smiled bitterly.


    He found that he, who had always done everything with ease, couldn''t look enough in front of this little emperor.


    And don''t know why, there is always a feeling of being pitted.


    Yun Dai pushed the grapes on the plate in front of him, and said earnestly: "Boss Ji, it is worth all the hard work for the beloved woman."


    "Yes, yes."


    Ji Wenyuan ate the grapes silently.


    Yun Dai said again: "Before I mentioned this to the emperor, you are not allowed to sneak into the palace to see Zhuang Cairen. If I find out, I will not be merciful, and immediately ask the emperor to favor her."


    Ji Wenyuan: "..."

 Chapter 1536： Willing to jump into your pit

    Ji Wenyuan felt that it was wrong to call him the Demon King.


    Compared with the queen in front of him, how pure and flawless he is.


    She is the real devil.


    Abducted and deceived, threatened and lured, she simply came to her without blinking.


    How did this woman grow up?


    At this moment, Ji Wenyuan really felt that he was on the thief ship and couldn''t get off anymore.


    He couldn''t help asking: "I went in and out of Zhuang Yunshu''s house these days, did you know it a long time ago?"


    "I''ve known since the first time you went." Yun Dai slowly peeled the grape skins, "Boss Ji, you really think that the harem is the gate of your perfect town. You can come if you want, or leave if you want. ?"


    Ji Wenyuan: "..."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "You went to Zhuang Cairen''s house that day. I wanted to clean up you. But I also want to know how Zhuang Cairen reacted and whether he would come to me crying and ask me to take charge of her. "


    "As a result, she didn''t look for you."


    "Yes, she didn''t find me, but concealed it for you." Yun Dai smiled, "This shows that she is still interested in you after all. It''s just that she doesn''t even know it."


    Ji Wenyuan was silent.


    "If that''s the case, how can I break through you? That would be too horrible." Yun Dai said.


    "You are not afraid that I will do something to ruin her reputation and also exhaust your emperor''s face?"


    "Boss Ji, you still don''t understand women. What status is Zhuang Yunshu?"


    "She... is a lady of the Northern Qi Dynasty. She was sent here to be married and became the concubine of the Emperor."


    "what about me?"


    "You... are the empress of Da Zhou."


    "Do you think I like to keep a woman in the palace who wants to fight with me for a husband?"


    "Of course... I don''t like it."


    "So, since you want to take her away, she also likes you, why should I stop?" Yun Dai curled her lips and smiled.


    Ji Wenyuan took a deep breath: "So, all of this is in your calculations?"


    Yun Dai smiled slightly: "It''s not a calculation, it''s just taking advantage of the trend."


    Ji Wenyuan couldn''t help but smile.


    Fortunately, he has been calculating others, and he was calculated by others in the end.


    "So you know I will come to you."


    "If you want to get Zhuang Yunshu, is there any other way besides looking for me? You know Zhuang Yunshu''s temperament, she will never run away with you behind the emperor."


    "Then, these conditions are what you have already thought of."


    "Almost." Yun Dai said with a smile, "Actually, I have already figured out the third condition. But I don''t need you to do it for the time being, so I won''t talk about it for now. I won''t scare you, even the beauties."


    Ji Wenyuan wanted to cry without tears: "Is it too late for me to regret it now?"


    "It''s too late." Yun Dai''s eyebrows curled up, "I have counted you since the first day you stepped into Kyoto. Boss Ji, are you surprised? Are you surprised? A rich, capable and infatuated person like you Man, if you don''t make good use of it, it would be too wasteful."


    Ji Wenyuan: "..."


    He felt that his outlook on life had collapsed.


    This terrible woman.


    She was tempting him step by step, actively and happily jumping into the big hole she prepared.


    "Of course, you can also jump out. As long as you give up Zhuang Yunshu."


    "I don''t." Ji Wenyuan slapped the table, "What am I afraid of, not just these few conditions? I, Ji Wenyuan, recognized it, and I''m willing to jump into your pit, what can you do to me!"

 Chapter 1537： You are not pregnant, you are the devil

    "hero!"


    "hero!"


    "admire!"


    Yun Dai applauded.


    Ji Wenyuan: -_-||


    When she finished laughing, he said, "I want to see her. I have been sick for a few days this time, and she must be worried about me."


    "No." Yun Dai said, "Baoxing, send him out of the palace."


    "I''ll just say a few words to her."


    "No way."


    "I''ll just take a look!"


    "No way."


    "Gu Yundai, don''t go too far."


    "Don''t be too shameless." Yun Dai said coldly, "I didn''t know it before, but now that I know it, it''s up to you? Really, there are no rules at all in my harem in your backyard."


    "It''s ridiculous, you obviously pretend not to know!"


    "Pretend not to know, just don''t know!"


    "Good, good." Ji Wenyuan laughed angrily by her, "If you don''t let me see, I have to see her. When I am son tonight, I will go to see her and kiss her! I want to see you. How can this pregnant empress woman stop me?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "What do you think you are angry with me as a pregnant woman? Show me a little masculinity."


    "You are not a pregnant woman, you are the devil!"


    Ji Wenyuan turned around and left.


    He was so angry.


    All the way out of the palace, he saw his sister following King Qin.


    "Ji Tangtang, come here." He grabbed Ji Tangtang and left.


    Zhao Shu turned his head and saw that it was him, then coldly withdrew his gaze, and continued on horseback.


    "Brother, what are you doing, let me go, I have to go to dinner..." Ji Tangtang struggled, but couldn''t resist her brother''s strength and was pulled back home.


    Ji Tangtang wasn''t angry either.


    She is a person of innocent nature, has no heart, and does not hold back things in her heart.


    She saw her elder brother with a frustrated face, turned around him, and smiled: "Let me guess, did you lose out with Sister Yun?"


    "If it wasn''t for you, would I be here?"


    "Brother, I didn''t tell you to follow me." Ji Tangtang said with a smile, "Besides, I have enough strength to protect myself. It is clear that you can''t stand loneliness. You met with my sister-in-law a few days ago. are you happy."


    "The woman Gu Yundai is really..."


    "Brother, don''t speak ill of my friend, I won''t listen." Ji Tangtang blocked his ears.


    Ji Wenyuan looked at his silly white sweet sister, but also helpless: "You, one day there will be no more bones sold by Gu Yundai, you still don''t know what''s going on."


    Ji Tangtang was still plugging her ears with her fingers, and said loudly, "Brother, have you finished talking?"


    Helpless, Ji Wenyuan pulled her down: "Brother don''t say anything."


    Ji Tangtang smiled and said, "Brother, how did you get cleaned up by Sister Yun today, tell me about it?"


    "Ji Tangtang, if I say bad things about her, you won''t even listen. This will ask me how I was cleaned up by her?" Ji Wenyuan felt unbelievable. "People say that girls are extroverted, and it''s true. I''m your dear. brother!"


    "Ke Yun sister is my best friend. The elder said, treat friends sincerely."


    "I''m still your dearest brother!" Ji Wenyuan was not angry. "Your sister Yun has been cheating on me. She wants me to meet three conditions before she is willing to let Zhuang Yunshu go out of the palace."


    "Really, you can marry your sister-in-law?" Ji Tangtang automatically ignored his previous sentence.


    Ji Wenyuan sat paralyzed on the chair, weakly said: "There are still conditions, nothing else, she asked me to untie the non-abandoning bell for her. You said, do I have this ability?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    These two days are too busy at the end of the year. Let¡¯s wait until the next night.

 Chapter 1538： No matter how high martial arts is, I am afraid of bricks

    Ji Tangtang pondered for a moment, and said, "Brother, actually, those bells don''t have to be unlocked by a dead person. Actually, I can..."


    "To shut up."


    Ji Wenyuan suddenly lowered his face, "You are not allowed to say this sentence in the future, not a single word."


    Ji Tangtang pouted: "If Sister Yun asks me, I''m going to say it. I won''t lie..."


    "You can''t lie, you can learn!"


    "I don''t want to learn."


    "Ji Tangtang, you are too self-willed." Ji Wenyuan was a little angry, "What do you think you are calling you to experience? If you don''t have a heart like this, you will die out sooner or later!"


    Ji Tangtang had never been reprimanded like this before, and his eyes began to flush out of control: "Brother..."


    "Hey, okay, let''s cry." Ji Wenyuan saw that his sister was crying, and he hurried to coax him, "Brother tells you, also for your good. You are the saint of our Jiuli people, and shoulder the future of Jiuli people. Be sure to protect yourself."


    Ji Tangtang''s voice was crying: "Brother, I don''t want to learn to lie."


    "Hey, don''t learn if you don''t learn it, if you have a brother, he will lie for you."


    "Brother, can I help Sister Yun?"


    "If you want to die, you can help." Ji Wenyuan frowned, "Tangtang, you are not just yourself, you are also the saint of the Jiuli tribe, the future patriarch. Do you know how important you are? You can choose to be silent, this way You don''t have to lie, right?"


    Ji Tangtang''s pure heart added a few more sorrows.


    She was wondering why she can obviously help Sister Yun but not.


    Things in this world are really complicated.


    "Brother," she whispered, "I''m beginning to feel that experience is not fun."


    "Tangtang, you are not a kid anymore, you have to learn to grow up." Ji Wenyuan smiled, "You always look for King Qin for dinner these days, how is he treating you?"


    "Very good." Before Ji Tangtang''s tears were wiped away, he smiled again, "Qin Wang likes Sister Yun just like me. If one day, King Qin also likes me and is willing to go back to the tribe with me, so be it. "


    Ji Wenyuan looked at the silly white sweet sister and sighed: "What a silly girl."


    "Brother, you haven''t told me yet, how did Sister Yun clean up you today?"


    "Do you like watching your brother get beaten and scolded so much?"


    "like."


    "..." Ji Wenyuan was grieved, "This is the Ji family''s woman, who never treats her own man as a human."


    "Brother, are you still going to see Souzi tonight?"


    "Go, why not go." Ji Wenyuan hadn''t thought of having to see Zhuang Yunshu, but since he got involved with Yun Dai, he had to go.


    Block his dignity as the boss of Shiquan Town.


    midnight.


    The moon is dark and the wind is high.


    With his superb light power, Ji Wenyuan jumped onto the wall of the imperial palace and jumped towards Zhuang Yunshu''s courtyard.


    As usual, it went smoothly.


    There was only a little trouble at the gate, but it was resolved quickly.


    Ah.


    Can it be this?


    Ji Wenyuan laughed at the empress empress wantonly in his heart.


    He saw the light on Zhuang Yunshu''s room and her figure was reflected on the window paper. Thinking of her mellow face and soft hands, Ji Wenyuan couldn''t help but feel his heart shake, and immediately fell towards the door.


    As soon as he reached out to push the door, a brick flew out in front of him and hit his face with a bang.


    Ji Wenyuan turned black for a while, and quickly backed away.


    Unexpectedly, a net flew from behind and covered him.


    "There is an assassin, call me!"


    With a loud shout, countless bricks patted him.

 Chapter 1539： Do not pretend to be forced, pretending to be easy to be struck by lightning

    Bang bang bang bang.


    Countless tiles came.


    Ji Wenyuan was stunned.


    He wanted to break the net, but found that the net was extremely tough and could not be shaken at all.


    "Stop, stop!" He cried out loudly, covering his head with both hands, "It''s going to kill people again!"


    "Stop it all."


    Yun Dai''s voice came.


    Ji Wenyuan was sad and angry.


    It really is this devil!


    Yundai walked over, Tsing Yi and Bao Xing were like golden boys and jade girls, guarding each other, keeping every step of the way.


    "Get out of the way." Tsing Yi ordered seven or eight people in a clattering manner.


    Taking advantage of the darkness, Ji Wenyuan glanced, and they turned out to be all 40 or 50 year old women.


    Yundai walked up to him, raised the lantern in her hand, took a photo of his face, and smiled: "I said there was an assassin in the palace, why is it Boss Ji? This is not the flood of the Dragon King Temple. Does the family not know the family?"


    Ji Wenyuan wiped the blood from his nose, crying without tears: "Who is a family with you? You obviously did it on purpose!"


    "How come, you know, the emperor is not in the palace now. I am guarding the harem of Connaught, can''t I stay alert? What if there is that shameless and nasty little boy, take the opportunity to covet the beautiful concubines of the emperor, but How is it good?"


    "..." Ji Wenyuan simply didn''t want to care about her.


    Yun Dai approached him and asked softly, "Did you give up?"


    "Where is the village?"


    "She is with me, helping me to accompany the princesses."


    "You... have planned!"


    "You said it, see if I can stop you." Yundai said, "If you don''t agree, it doesn''t matter. Come on, mothers, on the brick."


    The mothers are very excited, it is rare to have such a chance to beat someone.


    The queen gave an order, and they immediately lifted up the board together--


    "Don''t!" Ji Wenyuan quickly covered his face, "I gave up and gave up."


    "How good is this early?" Yun Dai waved, "Mothers worked hard, go back and rest early. Tsing Yi, go get some money and buy some fruits for the nurses."


    Tsing Yi answered and led the mamas down.


    The mothers all laughed.


    Can beat people and get money.


    What a beautiful thing.


    Bao Xing used to take down the net covering Ji Wenyuan. Ji Wenyuan stood up and complained: "It''s too much. I greet my face specifically...If I crippled my face, how can I see Zhuangzhuang."


    "You can be content, I just let a few mothers come to beat you, if I called the Jin Yiwei group, you have now been photographed into meatloaf."


    "According to you, I have to thank you?"


    "That''s not necessary."


    "Bah." Ji Wenyuan couldn''t help but muttered in a low voice.


    Today he is completely planted.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "It is said that there is a knife on the head, as expected. The old man Ji is a love brain, but he is confused when he meets a woman. I can''t even find such a crude trap."


    "Don''t make excuses for your cunning."


    "You can''t say that. You are too arrogant." Yun Dai said, "Remember, don''t pretend to be forceful. Pretending to be forceful is easy to be struck by lightning."


    Ji Wenyuan touched his red face, angrily not wanting to speak.


    Yundai handed over a bottle of ointment and said: "I am also a person of honesty. After saying that I will wait for the emperor to come back to discuss this matter, then I have to wait for the emperor to come back. You must not listen."


    "You already know that I met Zhuang Zhuang, you can''t pretend not to know, open one eye, close one eye?"


    "No." Yun Dai said.


    "I really convinced you!"


    Ji Wenyuan took the ointment and jumped on the wall angrily, "Can''t I be here anymore? Goodbye!"

 Chapter 1540： Mother, dont make fun of your concubine

    Yun Dai smiled and waved: "Walk slowly, don''t send it."


    Back at Fengyi Palace, Zhuang Yunshu was not asleep yet, lying on the side of the bed, staring at the sleeping faces of the two little princesses in a daze.


    "Yun Shu," Yun Dai walked over, "it''s getting late, go back and rest."


    Zhuang Yunshu hurriedly stood up and said with a smile: "The concubine is not tired."


    "If you do something else, I still believe you are not tired. You can accompany them..." Yun Dai looked at the two sleeping little girls and smiled, "It''s too tired to accompany one, let alone two. Both of them. This is simply endless energy."


    Zhuang Yunshu smiled and said, "Mother, don''t say that. The princesses are half-hearted little people, who don''t love them. Besides, no one is qualified to play with them."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "You just think that other people''s children are fun. It''s really your turn to take care of them. It''s not that easy."


    "The concubine probably has no children in this life." Zhuang Yunshu''s expression was somewhat sad.


    She didn''t feel much about giving birth before.


    I think it¡¯s good to just eat and drink in the palace and spend a lifetime relaxing.


    But since meeting Ji Wenyuan, her heart has quietly changed.


    "Yun Shu, come to my place and sit for a while and have a sip of tea." Seeing that she was not in a high mood, Yun Dai pulled her into her room.


    After serving tea, Tsing Yi exited quietly and guarded the door.


    Yun Dai''s belly is a little bigger now, and she doesn''t like sitting, but she is used to lying half-lying.


    She lay on her side in a rocking chair, holding a small handful of walnuts to eat, and handing it to Zhuang Yunshu: "Eat it?"


    Zhuang Yunshu shook his head.


    Yun Dai said, "I think you have lost some weight recently."


    "Really?" Zhuang Yunshu touched his face, "still fat."


    "You don''t get fat in one bite, nor can you lose weight in one or two days." Yun Dai smiled, "Moreover, you are not fat, just a little rounder. Doesn''t Ji Wenyuan like you like this."


    Zhuang Yunshu blushed, and said in a low voice, "Mother, don''t mention him."


    "You are thinking about it, but I won''t let me mention it." Yun Dai said, "Just now, he went to your place."


    "Really?"


    Zhuang Yunshu raised his head, looking expectant.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Looking at you like this, I still don''t admit that I like people."


    Zhuang Yunshu slowly lowered his head, twisted his fingers, and whispered: "Mother, don''t make fun of your concubine."


    "The two emperors should also come to Beijing. What are your plans for this matter? Even if you want to hide it, it is impossible. Ji Wenyuan will definitely ask the emperor again."


    "I...can''t leave." Zhuang Yunshu said, "how about the situation in Beiqi...I am really worried about my family."


    Yun Dai said, "Trust me, even if you stay, the emperor will not take care of your family specially. If you leave, the emperor will not be angry and target them."


    "I know that the emperor doesn''t care about me, it''s just... now that Bei Qi is suffering, if I just leave like this, I always feel sorry for them."


    "I can''t call the shots for you on this kind of thing. It''s just that you have to consider it carefully. Ji Wenyuan has less than five years left, whether you want to accompany him or stay in the palace. You decide for yourself."


    "Niang," tears flashed in Zhuang Yunshu''s eyes, "he... really only has five years?"


    "To be precise, only four and a half years." Yun Dai said, "I don''t have to lie to you about this kind of thing. Many people know it."


    "Is there really no way?"


    "They have been like this for generations." Yun Dai said, "I heard Tangtang say that this is the curse of the Ji family man. However, I think it should be a genetic disease."

 Chapter 1541： Father, Father!

    "Since it is a disease, there must be a cure."


    "The Jiuli Clan is very powerful. If there is a way, it won''t be so far." Yun Dai said, "If there is a chance in the future, you can ask Ji Wenyuan yourself."


    Zhuang Yunshu looked a little lost.


    After a while, she gritted her teeth and said: "Why does he come to provoke me?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Did you know, Yun Shu, Ji Wenyuan agreed to the three very difficult conditions I put forward in order to take you away. For you, he can say it."


    "Manny, what did you let him do?"


    "If you don''t plan to go with him, you don''t have to know." Yundai said, "You go back first. Before the emperor returns, think clearly about your heart."


    Zhuang Yunshu stood up, responded in a low voice, and walked out slowly.


    News came on the third day of Da Zhou''s war against Bei Qi.


    Da Zhou''s army had already occupied Canglan Town, and the soldiers on the northern Qi border were all consumed in the civil strife, and there was no way to stop it. The army of the Great Zhou Dynasty was like a broken bamboo, attacking the city all the way.


    At this rate, it will only take a month or two to occupy the capital of the Northern Qi Dynasty.


    At the same time, Zhao Yuanjing finally came back.


    He had traveled in a low-key manner, and returned without fanfare.


    Yun Dai was still counting the time in the room, and he had entered Fengyi Palace eagerly.


    Qian''er and the toddler were playing, and when he looked up, he saw the father.


    "Father." Qian''er tilted her head and looked at Father with a smile, showing her white teeth.


    The child said: "Father is not at home."


    "Father," Qianer said stubbornly.


    "Does Qian''er miss her father?" Yun Dai reached out and touched her head, "Father will be back soon. Qian''er is good."


    Zhao Yuanjing stepped forward and stretched out his arm towards Qianer.


    "Father!" Qian''er immediately threw it away and forgot, and threw herself into his father''s arms.


    Yun Dai looked back in surprise and saw Zhao Yuanjing smiling and holding Qian''er.


    She stood up in a daze.


    He lost weight a little, the outline of his face became more and more handsome, his smooth skin turned into a wheaten color, and he wore a silver-blue gown. His figure was tall and straight, and he was gorgeous and handsome with every inch of it.


    "Father, Father!" The toddler rushed over.


    Zhao Yuanjing held Qian''er in his right hand and the baby in his left hand. He smiled and said, "Do you miss your father?"


    "miss you!"


    The little girls said in unison.


    "Father, please."


    "Fuck!"


    The two girls kissed him on the cheek respectively.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s phoenix eyes narrowed into a crescent moon.


    He looked at Yun Dai and lifted his chin: "What are you doing? Come here."


    Yun Dai walked to him.


    Zhao Yuanjing leaned her cheek over: "Daughters kissed, where is the daughter''s mother?"


    Yun Dai could be embarrassed to kiss him in front of his daughters, and smiled: "Why did you come back quietly? I don''t want to send someone to say in advance, let''s meet him."


    "It''s a microservice trip, so you don''t have to be a fan when you come back." Zhao Yuanjing said, "I and Jin Lan separated at the gate of the city."


    "Did Jiangnan''s affairs go well?"


    "I have got the real account book, let''s see how I clean up King Jin these days."


    "That''s good. At last there was no hard work in vain."


    Zhao Yuanjing saw her in a low tone and was not very interested, so he put down the two children and let the nurse take out to play, he took Yundai to sit down, reached out to touch her face, and said softly, "I haven''t seen you for many days. I can see a little bit in my stomach. Why is my face still like this, without any fleshy? Is it hard to be pregnant?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Fairies must wear masks when going out, and go out as little as possible. Tomorrow night to watch the explosion, red envelopes will be issued, huh?

 Chapter 1542： Tell her to feed the dog

    "It''s not hard."


    "I''m back, you don''t have any smiles."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "When you come back, I am naturally happy. I just think that Beiqi is about to be destroyed, and it seems that I can''t be happy."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled a little embarrassed when she heard about it.


    After all, Bei Qi is her natal family.


    He has ten thousand reasons to attack Beiqi, facing her, but always feel guilty.


    "Dai''er," he hugged her, "don''t worry, I won''t hurt the Northern Qi Emperor and Xiao Ziye."


    "Swords and guns have no eyes. How can you guarantee it when you really fight?" Yundai said, "The emperor, this is your country''s righteousness, you don''t have to explain anything to me."


    "Dai Er..."


    "I have no dissatisfaction, nor can I stop your army. But!" Yun Dai''s smile faded, "You really don''t have to avoid me on purpose. Are you worried that I will prevent you from attacking Beiqi? Or, I Will trouble with you?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Dai''er, I admit that this time I went to Jiangnan not all to investigate the case of the Internal Affairs Office. I really don''t know how to explain to you. I know that you treat Xiao Ziye as an older brother."


    "Do you think you can hide from me, secretly deploying troops, and gathering a million troops? You might as well lock me up until you attack Beiqi. This way I won''t be affected. you!"


    Her tone brought a few undetectable anger.


    Zhao Yuanjing held her shoulders: "Dai''er, I don''t want to fight with you."


    "If you don''t want to be noisy, then don''t come to see me!"


    Yun Dai pushed away his hand and turned her back, "Tomorrow will be Yufu''s wedding day. I have asked my aunt to come and help, and there are Zhuang Yunshu and Qi Xiao in the palace watching. I won''t go to her place tomorrow. ."


    "Dai Er..."


    "My lord, I''m a little tired. I want to sleep for a while."


    "...Well, you rest well, I will see you later."


    Zhao Yuanjing released his hand and turned to leave.


    He returned to Chengqian Hall, bathed and changed clothes, and washed away all the dust.


    Jin Shan received the news of the emperor''s return to the palace, and couldn''t wait to dress up, holding the cakes he had just made, and dressing up to the Chengqian Palace to see him.


    Zhao Yuanjing just ran into the wall with the queen, so there is no reason to see her.


    He is full of thoughts now that he has offended Dai Er again.


    This time it is not a trivial matter.


    It''s not the kind that can be done by coaxing.


    Unless the war is stopped, but...can''t stop.


    Liu Dequan came to report Jin Shan''s affairs. As if he hadn''t heard him, he leaned back in his chair and looked at the recent Beiqi battle report.


    After a while, Liu Dequan came again: "The emperor, Jin Cairen said, he made the pastry by himself, and the emperor would like to taste it."


    "Tell her to feed the dog."


    "¡­¡­Yes."


    Liu Dequan went there for a while, then came back: "The emperor..."


    "Tell her to go back and let me be quiet for a while!" Zhao Yuanjing threw the zipper on Liu Dequan''s face.


    Liu Dequan knelt down, picked up the zipper, and cautiously said: "Your Majesty, this time it is His Royal Highness King Qin asking to see you."


    Zhao Yuanjing calmed down and said, "Let him in."


    Zhao Shu met Jin Shan at the door, and when she saw her holding a suspicious-looking pastry, he took another look.


    Jin Shan glanced at him, and tentatively said, "Prince Qin, you help me deliver this pastry to the emperor, okay?"


    "Why didn''t Jin Cairen send it personally?"


    "The emperor doesn''t want to see me." Jin Shan said, "but I believe that as long as he has eaten the dim sum I made, he will definitely be willing to see me."

 Chapter 1543： Sad

    Although Zhao Shu doesn''t know where her confidence comes from, but...


    He is not a minion serving tea and water.


    At this time Liu Dequan came out and smiled at him: "My lord, the emperor invites you in. Please please."


    Zhao Shu nodded and followed him in.


    "Master!" Jin Shan called him, "You forgot to bring this snack."


    Zhao Shu kept walking without turning his head.


    As indifferent as if I didn''t hear it.


    Jin Shan paused.


    It is true that King Qin was cold and unkind.


    After meeting the emperor, Zhao Shu said, "Presumably the emperor has already read the latest battle report."


    "Look." Zhao Yuanjing supported his chin, a little lazy, "Sorrowful."


    "The emperor, in this battle, the Great Zhou will win."


    "I know." Zhao Yuanjing said, "What I worry about is how to coax the queen well. She is angry and is pregnant with a child. I don''t want her to be angry all the time."


    Zhao Shu was silent.


    He had never done anything to coax women.


    Tell him what to do.


    He is here to talk about serious matters.


    But Zhao Yuanjing seems to be about to discuss coaxing women with him as a serious matter.


    Zhao Shu had to say: "The emperor, in fact, as long as you can save the lives of Xiao Yan and Xiao Ziye, the queen will be satisfied."


    "I have already ordered General Yang not to hurt their lives. Just... just in case..."


    "The emperor, this is a national war. If the Great Zhou destroys the Northern Qi, it is no different from killing them. Either you stop the war. Otherwise, the empress will always have to be caught in the middle."


    "I don''t know." Zhao Yuanjing sighed.


    Now there is no other way but to comfort her as much as possible.


    At dinner time, Zhao Yuanjing went to Fengyi Palace again.


    Yun Dai was watching Yan''er writing, and seeing him coming, she pulled Yan''er to salute. After saluting, she turned and went out. He clearly didn''t want to stay in the same room with Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her back, without saying a word.


    He first came over to read Yan''er''s handwriting and praised him for his good writing.


    Although Yan Er is young, he is more intelligent than everyone. The key is that his temperament is also stable It takes more than an hour to write and sit down.


    It is often unbelievable that this is only a four-year-old child.


    Zhao Yuanjing took his homework again, and they all looked alike.


    "Yan''er is much smarter than when I was a child." Zhao Yuanjing touched his son''s head, "Yan''er, the emperor has great hopes for you, but you don''t have to put too much pressure on yourself. When it''s time to play, you have to Go and play. Riding and shooting can''t fall. Otherwise, you will become a nerd who can only read books. Da Zhou needs the emperor, not the sour scholar, understand?"


    Yan''er nodded as if he didn''t understand, "Yan''er would like to follow the instructions of his father."


    "Hey, come and eat dinner with the emperor father." Zhao Yuanjing took his son, bent over and whispered to him, "Son, go and ask your mother and queen to come together."


    Yan''er said, "The queen said she is not hungry and has no appetite."


    "Your mother has a baby in her belly. If she doesn''t eat, she will be hungry."


    "Then, Erchen go and talk to the mother."


    Yan''er went over obediently, took her mother''s hand, and said crisply: "Mother, the son is hungry."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "The queen mother has eaten, and she is not hungry now. Yan''er will go and eat."


    "Erchen wants his father and mother to accompany Yan''er together." Yaner said, "Emperor father hasn''t come back for a long time, and his son misses it very much."


    Even if Yun Dai didn''t want to pay attention to Zhao Yuanjing, she couldn''t live up to her child''s expectations.


    She had to follow Yan''er to get up and came to the dinner table.

 Chapter 1544： The queen seems to be unhappy

    Zhao Yuanjing blinked at Yan''er when he saw her.


    Yan''er was very happy and felt that he had a little secret with his father.


    After eating a meal, it was Zhao Yuanjing making Yundai talking, and Yundai did not give any smiles. After eating two chopsticks, he put it down.


    "Only eat this?" Zhao Yuanjing gave her some food, "eat more. Don''t starve my son."


    "I do not want to eat."


    Yun Dai stood up and turned back to the house.


    As soon as she left, Zhao Yuanjing suddenly lost his appetite, and silently put down his chopsticks.


    "Father... The queen doesn''t seem to be happy." Yan''er whispered.


    "Yan''er, eat." Zhao Yuanjing stood up and went to Yundai''s room. Seeing her leaning on the bed reading a book, he snuggled up, circled her waist, and put his hands on her stomach, "Now the little guy is moving very much. Right?"


    Yun Dai did not speak.


    Zhao Yuanjing held her face and said seriously: "Dai''er, I promise you that I will not hurt your father and brother''s life."


    "I know."


    "Dai''er, I know, you are very embarrassed."


    "I know that the emperor is also embarrassed." Yun Dai said, "I''m just thinking, whether the emperor is right or wrong in provoking the war like this."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Dai''er, the war between Beiqi and Dazhou has never ended in the past hundred years. The people of the two countries have suffered greatly from the perennial war disputes. The unification of the two countries is the wish of many emperors of the Great Zhou Dynasty. It is also the wish of the people all over the world."


    "To reunify the two countries is not easy. During the Great Zhou Beiqi wars all the year round, there are many enmities between the people of the two countries. The people of the Northern Qi will not be subject to Da Zhou''s control. At that time, there will be rebellion and banditry everywhere. No guarantee, how can we talk about benefiting the people of other countries?"


    "Dai''er, I have also thought about these difficulties. Since I am determined to reunify the two countries, these are all difficulties that must be experienced. If you are afraid of difficulties and shrink back, the two countries will never have peace."


    "Why can''t the two countries be kept at peace? The North Qi took the initiative to send Zhuang Yunshu to make peace and calm the dispute. Now we are taking advantage of the weak civil strife in the North Qi and marching forward. It is simply a villain to take advantage of the danger!"


    "When we were weak, Bei Qi has never been soft."


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Okay, Dai''er." Zhao Yuanjing raised his hand, "I don''t want to quarrel with you today. You are pregnant now, don''t think so much. In short, I promise you that the war will be ended as soon as possible and Xiao Yan will be preserved. With the lives of Xiao Ziye and his father, treat the people of the Northern Qi Dynasty kindly."


    Yun Dai said: "I am not angry that you sent troops to Beiqi, I am angry that you hid in Jiangnan to hide from me. Are you afraid that I will make trouble with you and not let you send troops?"


    "Dai''er, I have never thought about it like this. I just don''t want you to worry about it." Zhao Yuanjing said, "We won''t argue about this matter anymore, okay?"


    Yun Dai snorted and stopped talking.


    She kept her face cold, and Zhao Yuanjing''s sweet talks were useless.


    Zhao Yuanjing was anxious.


    Seeing that it is getting late and late, the next day is Yufu''s wedding day, so it is not good to be so stalemate.


    He stood up a little frustrated and said, "Dai''er, you rested earlier. I''m going back."


    "Wait, I have something to tell you." Yun Dai stopped him.


    Zhao Yuanjing was surprised and delighted, and turned around hurriedly, "Dai''er, if you have anything to do with you, just say it."


    "I want to tell you about Zhuang Yunshu."


    "It turned out to be this..." Zhao Yuanjing looked a little disappointed, and then smiled again, sat next to her, and said softly, "What do you want to discuss with me? Tell me, I''ll listen."

 Chapter 1545： Del...is still satisfied?

    His voice was extremely gentle, and it was numb in his ears.


    Yun Dai stood up subconsciously.


    She has to be sober, not to indulge in his tenderness.


    "What''s wrong, but tired of sitting?" Zhao Yuanjing also stood up.


    Her belly is a little bigger, and if she has been sitting all the time, her belly will feel a little uncomfortable, and the child will move around in her belly.


    "It''s okay." Yun Dai stood and walked a few steps and said, "The emperor, before you go to Jiangnan, Ji Wenyuan has already expressed his wish to Zhuang Yunshu."


    "I said that if he has the ability to take it away, he can try it."


    "He''s more than a test, he''s almost trying to eat up the emperor''s Zhuang Cairen." Yun Dai glanced at the emperor with a smile but a smile. "Can the emperor imagine? During your absence in the capital, Ji Wenyuan sneaked into Zhuang Yunshu every day and night. Inside the room, I did something to her. Although I didn''t do the last step, I can''t avoid touching it personally."


    She looked at Zhao Yuanjing as if she saw the green light radiating from above his head.


    Zhao Yuanjing calmly seemed to be listening to other people''s stories.


    "In my eyes, Dai''er is the only wife. As for Zhuang Yunshu, they are just the female officials I raised in the palace. Same as Jin Shan, Qi Xiao and others. I have never regarded them as my own women."


    "So, do you agree to let Ji Wenyuan take Zhuang Yunshu away?"


    "Yes, but it''s not that easy."


    "I made three conditions to Ji Wenyuan." Yun Dai said, "I told him that if he can meet my conditions, I will speak to the emperor and agree to him to take Zhuang Yunshu away."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her and said, "In that case, you can call the shots, Dai''er."


    "The emperor doesn''t ask what conditions I have mentioned?"


    "As long as it is good for you, I agree."


    "Since the emperor agrees, choose a day and make an order to exempt her from being a talent."


    "It''s simple." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Tomorrow Yufu will get married, the day after tomorrow. I will make an order to let Zhuang Yunshu go out of the palace and have no relationship with the Dazhou Palace in the future."


    "Does this matter need to be notified to the Beiqi dealer?"


    "I will ask people to send them a letter, just let me know. I don''t need their consent or objection." Zhao Yuanjing touched her, smelling the warm fragrance from her body, and said in a low voice, "Dai Er... ¡­Are you satisfied?"


    Yun Dai took a step back, stayed away from him, and said with a serious face: "Would the emperor tell her to meet and tell her about it in person?"


    "No need." Zhao Yuanjing immediately refused, "I am very busy, and I don''t want to waste unnecessary time on people who don''t care. Now, what I want to do most is to be with you and be by your side."


    Yun Dai said: "You deliberately hid from me for so long, and now you want to turn it over in two sentences. Just leave if you want, come if you want. Your Majesty, the Emperor, is really powerful and domineering."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled bitterly.


    It seems that in a short time, don''t want to coax her well.


    She had a big belly, and Zhao Yuanjing didn''t want her to be upset, although she wanted to stay very much in her heart, she stayed for a long time, and finally returned to the Qiandian Palace.


    The sixth day of May is the day when Yufu gets married, and it is also the day when Sister Ying marries Kong Yanhua.


    The little girlfriends are doing very well, and they set a marriage at the same time, and the date of marriage is also set on the same day.


    Yun Dai is both Yufu''s sister-in-law and sister Ying''s sister-in-law. It stands to reason that both sides are extremely close and should be present.

 Chapter 1546： Yufu Wedding

    But this day is set on the same day, if you rush to the market, you will be too tired to panic.


    Besides, she has a big belly, who would dare to call her so hard.


    Yun Wu had already said that she was not allowed to pass that day. There were so many people and there was a mess everywhere. If something went wrong, it would be terrible.


    Fortunately, Gu Chengan and Gu Chengning were there to help.


    It''s safe everywhere.


    Yundai had customized a set of pure gold head and face early, and then sent very valuable things to add makeup to Sister Ying. Let Sister Ying marry the Kong family gracefully.


    As for Yufu Gongli, she doesn''t need to be busy anymore.


    Yufu is a princess, and the rules for the big wedding are all ready-made. There is a superintendent of courtesy, and officials from all aspects of the ritual department are in charge of this matter. The nobles in the palace only need to go through the scene.


    For the princess''s wedding, the nobles of the clan will naturally be there, and the maids and ladies of each family will also enter the palace one after another.


    As a queen, Yundai wouldn''t even be able to show her face.


    As soon as she left, she would inevitably have to accept the kneeling and worship of the wives.


    Weird tired.


    After finally getting rid of the ladies, Yun Dai finally sat in Yufu''s boudoir, and she was quiet for a moment, and she couldn''t help sighing, "It''s so comfortable."


    Yufu was wearing a big red wedding gown and a phoenix crown on her head. She applied rouge and gouache to her face that had never been so plain, showing her unpretentious beauty.


    She blushed and smiled: "The emperor''s wife is heavy and it''s too hard. I don''t have to come here."


    "You are the eldest princess in the palace. Why can''t I not come when you are married?" Yun Dai smiled. "Fortunately, your princess mansion is not far away. It will be convenient to move around frequently in the future, but there is nothing to be reluctant to bear."


    Yufu stood up, walked over to her, and said softly: "I had a bad life before. My life has been better since my imperial sister-in-law entered the palace. Apart from the imperial sister-in-law, who has the leisure to take care of my affairs. I chose a horse for Yufu, and urged the Ministry of Industry to build the princess mansion. Yufu really doesn¡¯t know how to thank the emperor¡¯s wife."


    "It''s all a family. What do you do so politely? The eldest wife is a mother. Even though I am not your eldest wife, I am still half a mother." Yun Dai pursed her lips and smiled.


    Yu Fu blushed and smiled.


    His aunt Tian said with a smile: "It''s hard for your aunts to do well, it''s really rare."


    "Heh." A chuckle.


    Yun Dai looked up and saw Princess Yuanjia coming in.


    Behind her were several wives, including Princess Qin Xue Yiru.


    Although no one dared to spread the word about what she did in the mansion, privately, the noble circle of Kyoto is already well known.


    Nowadays, even the empress dowager does not wait to see Xue Yiru, she is not honestly hiding in the palace, and even dared to go out.


    Not afraid of other people''s jokes, poking her spine.


    Many survivors whispered and whispered and laughed.


    Xue Yiru was calm and didn''t care about the low sneers of others, and calmly followed the other wives, and came over to salute the queen.


    Everyone looked at it and found that her dress, makeup, and hairstyle were almost the same as the queen empress.


    In the hot weather and pregnant, the empress did not wear a phoenix gown or a phoenix crown, she only wore loose and comfortable uniforms. A discerning person can easily tell that Xue Yiru deliberately imitated the empress empress.


    Besides, her appearance is somewhat similar to that of the empress.


    At first glance, it seemed that the empress empress appeared.


    Many people felt that they were a little bit responsive, and turned their lips at Xue Yiru''s back.

 Chapter 1547： With your daughters prickly face, she is worthy?

    It''s nothing in itself to imitate the dress of the empress.


    The Kyoto aristocratic circle is so big, women don''t have much room for innovation in dressing, they only imitate each other in a limited social circle.


    As the most noble empress among Kyoto women, she is naturally the focus of everyone''s attention.


    She is beautiful, and she always has a different kind of elegance and lofty appearance in her clothes, which inevitably makes people yearn for and subconsciously want to look like.


    In fact, in addition to Xue Yiru, many noble ladies in Kyoto are trying to wear the wide-sleeved fairy dress that empress empress likes most.


    This is not a shame, but rather fashionable.


    But what is Xue Yiru''s reputation now?


    How long did she have been married to King Qin, she didn''t get along well with the lowly grooms in the house. A woman of such a character, not honestly hiding, came to the palace in an imposing manner.


    Coming is also coming, and for King Qin''s sake, no one wants to have **** with her.


    But she still looks like a queen empress.


    Why does she have this face?


    You know, there are still several noble ladies who are wearing fairy skirts of the same style as the empress.


    Who wants to wear the same clothes as her?


    Those noble ladies thought that they were icy and clean, and that Xue Yiru was insulting them.


    Immediately there was a straight-tempered lady who sneered and said: "Get up early and go out, I still think, today is the great day of Princess Yufu, don''t run into anything unclean. Who knows if there is a partiality? Clean things come to the door, but it is unlucky."


    This unclean thing clearly refers to Xue Yiru.


    Someone snickered.


    Xue Yiru raised his chin slightly, without any angry expression on his face, but became calmer and calmer.


    "Some people are really thick-skinned." The lady cursed again. "A golden and jade fairy like King Qin, if my daughter married in the past, she wouldn''t be so tired of fame."


    This time Xue Yiru had a reaction.


    She sneered and said, "Your daughter is worthy of her pitted look?"


    "Bitch, do you say it again?" The lady was furious immediately, lifting the tea cup to hit her in the face.


    Baoxing immediately led people to stop and sent the lady out.


    His task today is to lead more than one hundred young eunuchs to ensure that there is no trouble at the scene, so that Princess Yufu''s wedding can proceed smoothly.


    His aunt Tian bit her ears with Yun Dai and smiled: "That seems to be the wife of Zhenxihou? Zhenxihou is a brave man, and the wife he married is also a violent temper."


    "Her daughter is really pocky?"


    "It is said that smallpox was born when I was a child, and it was not easy to survive, leaving some marks on her face. This Madam Hou hates the shortcomings of her daughter the most. Xue Yiru is brave enough, and deserves to be backed by Prince Qin. "


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Will King Qin support her?"


    "Either how can she enter the palace today? For what she did, if Prince Qin was stricter, she shouldn''t have asked her to go out. It''s a ridiculous joke."


    "Wang Qin might not be able to look at her every day."


    "That''s true. After all, she is also Princess Qin, the emperor''s decent aunt and aunt, and the woman among the relatives of the emperor has the highest status." Tian shook his head, "I can marry King Qin as a concubine, I don''t know where to repair. The blessing to come. It''s really not what this person thinks, he ruined his own future for life."

 Chapter 1548： Lang Cai Nv appearance

    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I can only say that everyone has their own ambitions."


    Tian shook his head.


    She couldn''t understand it.


    At this time, the **** of the Li Jian came over. When it was auspicious, the horse had already entered the palace, and the princess and the horse were invited to kowtow to the empress dowager.


    Yu Fu was surrounded by him.


    The ladies here, naturally there are eunuchs leading them to the banquet to have a drink.


    Yun Dai went to Chengqian Temple.


    After the Yufu and Fu Ma kowtow to the Empress Dowager, they will also come to Chengqian Hall to kowtow to the emperor''s brother and wife.


    She went to change into a slightly more formal dress and met Zhao Yuanjing at Chengqian Hall.


    Sakura purple gauze and satin palace dress, with silver-red embroidered arabesques on the side, and a skirt with golden branches and hundreds of flowers on the bottom. The neckline is tied with a small delicate bow with translucent pink yarn.


    She swayed to Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "It looks good."


    He stretched out his hand and touched the bow, "I have never seen such a unique way of dressing. I wonder why many women in Kyoto love to learn your dressing style."


    Yun Dai said, "I''m in a good mood by dressing up with snacks."


    "I look at the queen dressed beautifully, and I am in a good mood."


    Yun Dai sat down and took a sip of tea, and asked, "Are there any reports from the Northern Qi Dynasty?"


    "what?"


    "The news from Bei Qi."


    "Not yet." Zhao Yuanjing said, "If there is news, I will tell you as soon as possible. Don''t always think about this, I will not hurt your father and brother."


    Yun Dai stopped talking.


    The empress sits side by side in chairs, each drinking tea, silently waiting for the newcomer to arrive.


    It didn''t take long before Princess Yufu and her husband arrived.


    Needless to say, Princess Yufu is the most beautiful day in life as a bride. Xu Zhongping, the prince horse, wears a scarlet wedding gown, full of energy, and youthful spirits.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It''s a good pair of talented women. It makes people happy to see them."


    Yufu hung his face shyly, knelt down with the horse, respectfully kowtow to the empress.


    After kowtow, Zhao Yuanjing exhorted a few words, and then asked him to take good care of Princess Yufu. The husband and wife support each other as one.


    Xu Zhongping responded respectfully.


    After kowtow, the Ministry of Ritual will lead the ancestor to kowtow to the ancestor, and then you can return to the princess mansion.


    The empress watched the newcomer leave, but there was nothing to worry about.


    After all, it¡¯s not marrying away, just under the nose, and you can see any grievances.


    The banquet at the front is still going on, Zhao Yuanjing, as the emperor, wants to meet the elders in the clan and say a few words. He is going to be prepared to dig out the accounts of the Department of Internal Affairs of the King of the King on this occasion.


    It''s rare to gather the royal family together so well, and it is also on the occasion of Yufu''s big wedding, everyone comes to have a wedding wine, or you can catch the king by surprise.


    Zhao Yuanjing changed his clothes and asked Yun Dai: "Are you tired this long time?"


    "Not tired." Yun Dai said.


    She is sitting in a sedan chair today, and she is carried by people when she comes and goes. When she gets to the place, she is either sitting or lying down, where she can get tired.


    But she didn''t plan to go to the banquet, it was noisy, there was alcohol everywhere, and she smelled uncomfortable.


    Zhao Yuanjing changed his clothes and came out and said, "Dai''er, you go back to Fengyi Palace and rest. When I finish this work, I will visit you in the afternoon. Besides, what do you want to eat at night? I asked the Yushan Fang to prepare in advance. ."


    "I have eaten a lot of bits and pieces in the past half day. I am not hungry now, but I am a little sleepy. I want to go back to sleep for a while. I will send someone to tell you when I remember."

 Chapter 1549： The empress fell...

    "Alright." Zhao Yuanjing lowered her head and kissed her forehead, then gently touched her slightly bulging belly, "My dear son, don''t make trouble for your mother."


    "The kid didn''t make trouble."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled softly, stroked her cheek, and said softly: "Go back to sleep for a while, and I will be right in front of you when I wake up."


    He reluctantly left.


    Yun Dai watched him leave, and went out to sit on the sedan chair, preparing to return to Fengyi Palace.


    Today''s Er Yufu''s wedding, Yan''er and Qian''er children are playing in Ci''an Palace, and it is unknown whether they have eaten or taken a nap.


    Yun Dai was worried, so she sent Baoxing to take a look.


    Tsing Yi helped her sit on the steps, and ordered the **** who carried the sedan chair: "Stay steady, don''t be dizzy."


    The eunuchs responded hurriedly and raised their steps carefully.


    The sun in May is very strong, although it is covered by an umbrella, it is still hot.


    Yun Dai held a ball fan in one hand and shook it gently, resting her chin in the other, closing her eyes, making her sleepy.


    She is not uncomfortable when she is pregnant, but she is particularly sleepy.


    Especially when you are full.


    She was in a daze, and suddenly felt her body crooked, and then she fell uncontrollably.


    She woke up instantly, opened her eyes, only had time to see Tsing Yi''s horrified eyes, and fell heavily to the ground.


    The intense pain made her eyes black.


    "Manny!"


    Tsing Yi screamed and rushed forward, her voice changed, "Manny, are you okay, how are you?"


    She turned to scold several eunuchs: "Damn bastard, what do you do? You are going to die!"


    The **** who was carrying the sedan chair knelt on the ground in terror, his face was soil-colored, shaking like chaff.


    Yun Dai couldn''t say a word that hurts, and she was sweating all over.


    Tsing Yi trembled and said, "Niang Niang, there is blood... come, come, come and find the doctor, find the doctor Meng, go quickly!!!"


    Her cry was full of fear and panic.


    The **** who accompanied the sedan hurriedly rushed to the hospital.


    Yun Dai said dumbly: "Tsing Yi...send me home first, my stomach hurts badly..."


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, let''s go back now..." Qing Yi burst into tears, shaking her hands, supporting her, and returning to Fengyi Palace.


    Everyone in Fengyi Palace saw the Queen Mother coming back like this, and they were instantly frightened.


    As soon as Bao Xing came back, he saw the empress''s skirt stained with blood, her white face being held up, and his brain buzzed and went blank.


    "What''s the matter, how did this happen?" Aunt Mo Chun rushed over, her face pale in shock.


    Tsing Yi''s face was full of tears, and her whole body trembled: "I don''t know why, but her steps suddenly disappeared... The empress fell..."


    "How can the good steps go away?" Bao Xing asked sharply.


    "I, I don''t know..." Tsing Yi tremblingly said, "Where is the imperial doctor, is the imperial doctor here?"


    Yuyu Meng was pulled and ran.


    Zhao Yuanjing was in the Fengtian Temple, throwing out a few books, and together with Jin Lan, exposed the evidence that King Jin had deceived the Ministry of Internal Affairs for so many years.


    Liu Dequan waited outside the hall and received the news. He was so frightened that he couldn''t take care of others. He hurriedly ran to the Fengtian Hall. In the eyes of the emperor''s relatives and ministers, he approached the emperor''s ear and said something.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s eyes changed immediately.


    With a sullen face, he raised his foot and left without saying a word.


    All the people in the hall were thrown down.


    Everyone looked at each other and didn''t understand what had happened, so that the emperor left at this moment.


    King Jin knelt on the ground, sweating all over, and found that the emperor had suddenly left, which was somewhat inexplicable.

 Chapter 1550： Torture

    Of the people present, only Zhao Shu probably guessed that it was the queen.


    Because for a moment, a strong feeling of heart palpitations surged up, making him unable to breathe for an instant, as if he was drowning.


    He raised his hand to his heart.


    Only at this moment did he discover that he could also detect the situation of the original queen.


    It''s just that this feeling is too terrifying. At that moment, he felt a painful feeling of dying.


    She has an accident.


    Zhao Shu stood up, looked at the door, his face was a bit bad.


    ...


    Zhao Yuanjing almost rushed to Fengyi Palace.


    He saw Yun Dai lying on the bed with a white face, and his fingertips trembled.


    "Dai Er!"


    He ran to the bed, held Yun Dai''s hand, and said tremblingly, "Dai''er, wake up."


    The woman on the bed closed her eyes tightly, with a drop of tears streaming down her cheeks.


    Zhao Yuanjing turned around and asked the Royal Doctor Meng, "Lao Meng, how about the queen?"


    Imperial Doctor Meng looked solemn, and said in embarrassment: "Back to the emperor, the empress fell from such a high pace, and she fell a little heavy... I''m afraid the dragon tire... can''t keep it."


    There was a thud in Zhao Yuanjing''s head.


    "How can this be? How can this be?!"


    He roared, "Lao Meng, you give me an idea, you must keep the child!"


    Yu Physician Meng knelt on the ground, and said tremblingly: "The emperor, there is nothing we can do about the ministers... At the moment, in order not to hurt the body of the empress, I can only drain away as soon as possible..."


    "I don''t allow it!"


    "The emperor, if the delay is long, it will be harmful to the empress''s body." Meng Yu said helplessly.


    Despite all his unwillingness, the child was gone.


    The entire Fengyi Palace was filled with a sad and low atmosphere.


    Yun Dai fell asleep and refused to wake up.


    She didn''t wake up, but didn''t want to face such a result, and subconsciously asked herself to fall asleep to avoid the pain.


    Zhao Yuanjing sat on the edge of the bed, holding her cool hand, heartache and anger in her heart.


    "Xu Hu, check it." He whispered, "I would rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go. If you can''t find out who did it, kill all the people who have been to the harem today."


    Xu Hu''s back was chilly, and he replied in a deep voice: "Follow the purpose of the humble duty!"


    Dare to hurt the empress empress, hurt the dragon heir, this is completely touching the scales of the emperor.


    This will be a consequence that the person absolutely cannot bear.


    Xu Hu moved quickly, and half an hour later, he locked the suspicion on three people.


    The three separated and tortured.


    Chen Xiaosan used his most cruel punishment on them in turn, prying open their mouths with blood.


    Finally, one of the eunuchs who worked at the Siyu Division recruited.


    He was in charge of the sedan chair and other tools for the concubine''s travel in Si Yusi. In the morning, he took advantage of no one''s attention and moved his hands and feet on the queen''s footsteps.


    Walking can''t bear the weight of people, walking a few more laps will fall apart.


    Chen Xiaosan forced him to ask him who instigated him.


    The **** gritted his teeth and refused to say, and finally couldn''t stand the torment and died.


    Although the **** refused to name the person behind the scenes, it did not mean that Xu Hu would not be able to find out.


    His jinyiwei is scattered all over Kyoto, and he is in charge of hundreds of officials. There is a shadow of jinyiwei in the home of any minister.


    Around the interpersonal relationship of the eunuch, Xu Hu quickly found out that this **** had a brother who was a good gambler and owed a lot of money. And just three days ago, a large sum of money went to that brother''s account.


    By investigating the source of the money, Xu Hu locked the ultimate goal.


    Qin Palace.

 Chapter 1551： The minister just wants to know the truth

    When the Qin Palace was found, Xu Hu, who had been accustomed to the big scene, was also shocked.


    Oh my god.


    Why did you find the Palace of King Qin?


    The Palace of the King of Qin now has two masters, the King of Qin Zhao Shu and the princess Xue Yiru.


    It can only be one of them.


    Will it be King Qin?


    Xu Hu''s first reaction was not to believe it.


    But King Qin might not be without the slightest suspicion.


    Who can guarantee that King Qin has no ambitions towards the emperor.


    But the biggest suspicion was Xue Yiru, the palace of the Qin Dynasty.


    Others may not know much, but as the emperor''s confidant, Xu Hu knew in his heart that King Qin thought about the queen and also knew why Xue Yiru was able to become Princess Qin in the first place.


    If Xue Yiru is jealous of the empress, it is not impossible.


    Xu Hu immediately told the emperor the result of the investigation.


    Zhao Yuanjing has been guarding Yun Dai''s side, learning that the matter is related to the Palace of Qin, and immediately asked people to catch Xue Yiru in front of him.


    He knew that this thing couldn''t have been done by the little emperor''s uncle.


    Not to mention that Uncle Xiao Huang once liked Dai''er, even without this feeling, with Uncle Xiao Huang''s mind and character, it is absolutely impossible to do such a thing to a pregnant woman.


    When Xue Yiru was taken away by Jin Yiwei, Zhao Shu was also in the house.


    He immediately guessed something, and stopped Xue Yiru, who was being stuffed into the carriage, at the gate of the palace.


    Jin Yiwei''s deputy commander came over to salute and said, "The prince, his subordinates have been ordered to capture Xue Yiru, and the prince should not stop him."


    Zhao Shu ignored him and looked at Xue Yiru directly.


    Xue Yiru''s face was white, her lips pressed tightly, her expression was ugly, but she didn''t seem to panic.


    "Xue Yiru, the queen you killed?"


    "It''s not me." Xue Yiru''s eyes flashed with tears in her ears, "Lord, don''t you even believe me? Although I have jealousy and resentment, I am... not the kind of vicious-hearted person. What''s more, it''s the empress and dragon. Heir, how dare I dare to do it?"


    "This king believes that Jin Yiwei will not arrest you without evidence."


    "The prince doesn''t believe me." Xue Yiru smiled sadly, "Yes, now in the prince''s heart, I am afraid that the experience of the empress is already heartbroken. I want to kill the person behind the scenes, how can I believe in my concubine."


    "This king enters the palace with you," Zhao Shu said.


    Xue Yiru was startled, "Master, you..."


    "If this matter has nothing to do with you, no matter what, this king will protect you. But if you do this, not only will you die, but this king will not escape the blame." Zhao Shu said softly, "So, this king Enter the palace with you."


    Xue Yiru shed tears: "Master, I really didn''t do this thing..."


    "I''ll talk to the emperor when I enter the palace."


    Zhao Shu mounted his horse.


    Xue Yiru was also stuffed into the carriage.


    Xue Yiru was taken directly to the front yard of Fengyi Palace.


    Zhao Yuanjing sat in a chair with a gloomy face, and saw that King Qin was also coming, his expression did not ease at all.


    He said coldly: "Uncle Xue, this is what the Xue family did. I will not anger you. But if you want to protect Xue family, don''t blame me for disregarding our uncles and nephews."


    "The minister just wants to know the truth."


    "It''s a coincidence, I also want to know."


    They looked at Xue Yiru at the same time.


    Xue Yiru knelt on the ground, crying and said: "The emperor, the concubine really did not harm the empress..."


    Zhao Shu threw a ticket number in front of her, "Three days ago, you went out in person and gave Tao Erwang five thousand taels of silver through the bank. Do you deny this matter?"

 Chapter 1552： Minister, convicted

    Xue Yiru: "My concubine has done this..."


    Zhao Shu glanced at her, his eyes sinking slightly.


    "Xue, do you know that Tao Erwang''s elder brother worked as an **** in the palace, Siyusi, and the queen had an accident because he moved his hands and feet in the queen''s steps."


    "This concubine really doesn''t know." Xue Yiru said hurriedly.


    "Why did you give Tao Erwang money?"


    "This..." Xue Yiru hesitated.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t have any patience, and said coldly, "Chen Xiaosan, take her to the inner prison and let her taste your torture instruments."


    "No, I said!"


    Xue Yiru paled, and said hurriedly, "I really don''t know what''s going on. It was my mother who said that she was short of money at home recently and asked me to lend her some silver..."


    "Your mother asked you for money, why did you go through Tao Erwang? You can give her directly."


    "Mother said that she didn''t want other people in the family to know about this matter. Tao Erwang is the nephew of the mother-in-law next to her mother. Through Tao Erwang, it''s a good way to hide."


    "Oh?" Zhao Yuanjing sneered, "It seems that this matter is inseparable from the Xue family. Your Xue family is also courageous, and dare to act against the queen and Long Si. Good, very good."


    Xue Yiru trembled all over, hurriedly bent down and cried: "The emperor calms down his anger, and what the concubine tells the truth. The mother is just a deep house woman. She has no reason to harm the empress. Please see the emperor!"


    Zhao Yuanjing has lost his patience.


    He told Xu Hu: "Go to Xue''s house and check this out. If everything is related, if you don''t keep one, you will kill them all."


    "Do not!"


    Shaking all over, Xue Yiru crawled up to Zhao Yuanjing on his knees, crying and said, "The emperor calms down his anger, and the emperor spares his life. This is all done by the concubine, and it has nothing to do with others, and it has nothing to do with the concubine¡¯s family... The concubine¡¯s fault was made by me alone. If the emperor wants to kill, kill me..."


    Zhao Yuanjing bent over, stared into her eyes, and said word by word: "Xue Yiru, do you think you can run? I want you to watch it with your own eyes, because of your fault, everyone in your family, your nine races, is in front of you. One was killed."


    Xue Yiru kept shaking, his color turned blue.


    Suddenly she turned around and crawled in front of Zhao Shu, pulling at the hem of his robe, crying and said, "Master, you save the concubine''s natal family... This matter really has nothing to do with them. All things will be blamed on the concubine alone!"


    Zhao Shu frowned and said nothing.


    "Xue Yiru, do you really think that if you do such a thing, King Qin can get rid of the relationship?" Zhao Yuanjing said gloomily, "If you did something wrong alone, everyone around you will be implicated. Including King Qin. I want everyone to know what is going to happen if you dare to think about the Queen and Long Si."


    "no no¡­¡­"


    Xue Yiru knelt on the ground, covering his face with both hands, his expression dull.


    Xu Hu has already set off to Xue''s house.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at Zhao Shu and said, "Uncle Little Emperor, you will stay in the palace these days. You don''t need to go to the military plane for the time being until the result of Jin Yiwei is released."


    "Yes."


    Zhao Shu glanced at Xue Yiru.


    He was silent for a while, and asked: "I don''t know the situation of the queen empress..."


    "If the child is not kept, the queen has been hit hard." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Uncle Little Emperor, I have said long ago that you should take care of your own people. If you are restless, don''t let it go freely."


    "Chen, convict."


    "Uncle Xiaohuang go back."


    Zhao Yuanjing waved his hand, feeling a little depressed.

 Chapter 1553： cry

    When the child is gone, Yun Dai refuses to face the reality and stays drowsy.


    The doctors were at a loss.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s mood is also terrible.


    Xu Hu knew the seriousness of this matter, and soon **** the Xue family and interrogated them one by one.


    They are all spoiled in the mansion gate, and a few can survive.


    What should be said, what should not be said, all said over.


    After investigating, Xu Hu found out that this matter was indeed inextricably linked to the Xue family, but the Xue family was not so courageous yet. There are people behind them.


    When he wanted to look down, Xue Yiru''s mother Wang had already committed suicide.


    Obviously she is the key person.


    As soon as she died, the clues were broken, and she couldn''t continue to investigate.


    Xu Hu reported the whole matter to Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "If this is the case, they are all killed."


    "Yes!"


    In the presence of Xue Yiru, the Xue family was full and completely destroyed.


    For a time, the ruling and opposition parties were shocked.


    This is punishment, warning, and deterrence.


    It doesn''t matter if you make a small fight, but if you dare to think about the queen and the dragon, then you have to deal with the consequences of the emperor''s anger and bloodshed.


    After seeing his family members die in front of him, Xue Yiru''s mood collapsed completely and went crazy.


    Xu Hu deliberately saved her until the last one.


    This whole process was carried out under Jin Yiwei''s control, and Fengyi Palace was not disturbed at all.


    Finally, Xu Hu sent Xue Yiru''s body back to the Qin Palace and sent it to Zhao Shu.


    That night, Zhao Shu stayed up all night.


    His condition is also very bad.


    Although the emperor killed the Xue family and did not involve him, since Yundai''s accident, he has always been tortured.


    From body to heart.


    Physically, due to the induction of the bells, Yun Dai was injured in a miscarriage, and he was also affected and suffering. It''s just been forbearing.


    As for the heart...


    On the one hand it is heartache, on the other hand it is deep guilt.


    Xue Yiru was jealous of the queen, he also knew that. He should have taken care of Xue Yiru in good health and would not let her out of the palace. It was his carelessness that allowed Xue Yiru to take advantage of the opportunity and harmed the queen and the child in her stomach.


    Yundai refused to wake up or get better.


    His body was also tortured.


    This is what he deserves.


    Zhao Shu only felt shameless to face her.


    Fengyi Palace.


    In the end, Zhao Yuanjing really couldn''t do anything. He took Yan''er and Qianer''s children over, surrounded her mother''s queen, and asked them to talk to her mother''s queen.


    The three children gathered around Yun Dai, and they were all in tears looking at the appearance of the mother''s queen.


    "Mother Queen..." Yan Er tried to resist, but still couldn''t help crying, "Queen, don''t sleep anymore. Open your eyes and take a look at Yan Er. My sisters miss you so much... Yan Er misses you too."


    The youngest child, when she saw her brother crying, she started crying too, crying as she cried, "Mother, Qianer wants her queen... Queen mother, please open your eyes, look at Qianer, Qianer wants her queen..."


    Qianer also cried.


    The cry of a house.


    The empress dowager walked in tremblingly, saw the scene, and paused and said: "How did this happen, good children, crying like this. The Aijia listened to my heart, the emperor, you also watched the children cry?"


    Zhao Yuanjing frowned and said, "Grandma, they won''t cry when they cry. I just want them to wake up the queen."


    "The queen herself refuses to wake up, what use are you to torturing the children here?"


    The empress dowager was too angry and regretted.


    She was the one who made the decision to make King Qin marry Xue Yiru.

 Chapter 1554： Where does the mother hurt

    But he didn''t expect Xue Jia to be arrogant and daring, even the emperor would dare to harm him.


    She really hated it.


    "Emperor, please ask someone to coax some of the children, don¡¯t make them cry." The Queen Mother took Qian''er into her arms and patted her back to coax, "Ai''s dear, stop crying, cry. The Aijia is very distressed."


    Qian''er wiped her tears, crying pitifully, "I want a queen, a queen, a queen..."


    The empress dowager was distressed, and went to shout to the emperor: "Why are you a father, don''t hurry up, or ask someone to take the children away, don''t tell them to look at the queen."


    "No way."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s face was strained.


    He couldn''t wake up the queen, so he had to let the children call.


    Lao Meng said that it was not a big problem if it was just a small birth, but if she refused to wake up, it would be very dangerous.


    Therefore, no matter what method is used, she must be awakened.


    Zhao Yuanjing is determined, no matter how angry the Queen Mother is, let the children stay here.


    The empress dowager loves Yan''er the most, how can she watch the only prince cry like this?


    "The Ai''s family is going to take Yan''er away." She angrily said, "The Ai''s family will not feel good when the child is gone. But you can''t toss the children. Emperor, if you can''t raise the child, the Ai''s family will take the child away! "


    Yan''er refused to leave, crying for his mother.


    Qian''er and the toddler watched that their brother was about to be taken away, and they rolled out of the bed. They hugged his brother one by one, crying, "Brother Huang, don''t go, don''t go..."


    Noisy.


    "You... are too noisy." Yun Dai''s husky and weak voice came over.


    Zhao Yuanjing was taken aback, then ecstatic.


    He jumped to the bed, held Yun Dai''s hand, and hurriedly said, "Dai''er, are you awake, Dai''er, open your eyes and look at me, look at me."


    Yun Dai''s eyelashes trembled and opened slowly, but her starry eyes were dim.


    "Zhao Yuanjing..." Her voice was dull, "The child is gone."


    Zhao Yuanjing felt a pain in his heart, "I know, don''t be sad... the children will have them in the future. As long as you are fine..."


    "Blame me for not protecting the child."


    "No, it''s not your fault, I didn''t protect you."


    Zhao Yuanjing did not dare to tell her that it was really a boy.


    And Yun Dai did not ask either.


    She is afraid to ask, it will be more sad.


    Yan''er took the two younger sisters and gathered around the bed.


    "Mother," Yan''er cried, "Mother, don''t you want Yan''er and sister anymore."


    Yun Dai turned her head to look at them, and smiled reluctantly: "The queen mother is just very tired and sleepy, so she lay in bed for a while. Yan''er, you take your sister to play."


    Qian''er and the toddler refused to leave and lay beside her.


    "You don''t cry for the queen," Qian''er stretched out her hand to wipe off her tears. "Where the queen is hurting, Qian''er will scream, so it won''t hurt..."


    Yun Dai''s nose sore, tears fell.


    She raised her hand to touch Qian''er''s soft face, and smiled: "There are Qian''er and the baby, and the queen doesn''t hurt anywhere. The queen is just a little sleepy. Just wake up."


    The child tried his best to pull the quilt up, saying: "The quilt is covered so that it will not catch cold."


    Looking at the two well-behaved daughters, Yun Dai put them in her arms and kissed them on their foreheads.


    The Queen Mother came over and said: "Queen, it''s good if you wake up. The child is gone, and the mourning family will not feel good. But the matter is now, you blindly sad, hurt your body, and also make the emperor and the children fear. "


    She sighed.

 Chapter 1555： Full gate

    In the past, for some reason, she didn''t like the queen very much.


    But the queen is still very good after all. She treats others generously. Even Yuan Yan, who has always been unfavored, selected her husband carefully, and held the wedding gracefully.


    And she gave birth to three children to the emperor.


    There is nothing wrong with it.


    From the bottom of my heart, the empress dowager is satisfied with this queen.


    Xue killed the queen and the child, and she was also distressed.


    Seeing Yundai wake up, she was also relieved, and said, "During this time, you can take care of your body with peace of mind. These children will all live in Ci''an Palace first. Anyway, the Ai''s house is very big, so let the nurses The mothers all went over and waited."


    Yun Dai said: "I''m just afraid of disturbing the peace of the Queen Mother."


    "Don''t be quiet in the Ai''s family. At the age of Ai''s family, what I fear most is being deserted, and it''s better to be lively. It''s a pity that there are still too few children in the palace..."


    She didn''t say anything, because she didn''t want to evoke the queen''s sadness.


    "Liu Dequan, you send the empress dowager home." Zhao Yuanjing ordered, "the emperor grandmother, please go back to Ci''an Palace first. I will ask the children to pack up the children''s things before sending them there."


    The empress dowager urged Yundai to be healthy, and then sighed and went back.


    After so long, she has also seen it.


    The emperor''s heart is all on the queen.


    He didn''t even want to accept other concubines.


    If you want an emperor heir, you still have to count on the queen''s belly, don''t you have to take care of it.


    After everyone went out, the room became quiet.


    Only Zhao Yuanjing and Yun Dai were left.


    He helped her sit up and held her hand: "Dai''er, get hungry, I will feed you some porridge."


    Yundai nodded.


    Zhao Yuanjing held a bowl, spoonful by spoonful, and fed her half a bowl of white porridge.


    "What else to eat?"


    "No more." Yun Dai shook her head, her voice recovered a bit, but she was still lingering and lacking energy.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Dai''er, there will still be children, and now the most important thing is your body."


    "Why could there be any problems with stepping?" Yun Dai still couldn''t accept it.


    "The short walk... was moved by someone."


    "Who?"


    "Xue''s." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    "Xue''s?" Yun Dai thought of Xue Yiru, "checked it out clearly, confirmed it?"


    "It should be said that it was Xue''s mother. After being instructed, she used her daughter again." Zhao Yuanjing said, "As for the person who used Xue''s family behind, the clue was broken and no trace was found. This shows that the person was hiding. It¡¯s very deep. It¡¯s also terrifying. Xue¡¯s mother would rather commit suicide than dare to speak out."


    "How about interrogating others? Other members of the Xue family."


    "The Xue family is full, they are all gone."


    "It''s all... gone?" Yun Dai opened her mouth and looked at Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing said with a solemn face: "Whether they are the mastermind or not, dare to act on you, they should know the consequences."


    This is shock.


    "The Xue family is gone, how can you find out the person behind it?"


    "The clue has been broken when the Wang family committed suicide. As for the others in the Xue family, they have to pay for it." Zhao Yuanjing said, "As for the person behind the Wang family, it doesn''t matter. One day, they will show their feet."


    "Then, what about Xue Yiru?"


    "Also dead, the corpse is sent back to Prince Qin''s Mansion." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    "The emperor is blaming King Qin?"


    "I think he can''t say no responsibility. But you can rest assured that I will not anger him." Zhao Yuanjing put down the bowl, "After all, if you hurt him, you will also be implicated. I don''t want you to suffer any more."

 Chapter 1556： Pregnant

    Although the black hand behind the scenes could not be found, the Xue clan slashed all over the house, and it still kept the ruling and the opposition silent for a long time.


    Zhao Yuanjing had already suffocated his anger, but now he is even more merciless. With the momentum of thunder, he cleaned up the line of King Jin and held the House of Internal Affairs tightly in his hands.


    During Yundai''s confinement period, everyone in the Hou Mansion and Yun Wu took turns to visit her, trying their best to make her happy.


    When she was out of confinement, Hongdou came with Caicai in her arms, with the eight characters that the master of Huguosi had used together.


    "The master said that Niangniang and Caicai''s horoscopes are very compatible, and there is a mother-daughter relationship in their fate." Hongdou said, "The master also said that this child is blessed, and if she can be the daughter of an emperor, it can be reduced for the emperor in the future. Some disasters."


    After this period of recuperation and the constant company of her family, Yun Dai has gradually emerged from the haze of losing her child.


    In the hot summer of June, she wore a white skirt with a clear complexion. She gently and skillfully sat on the porch and waved to Cai Cai: "My dear, come here and let my mother hug."


    Cai Cai can''t go yet, only crawls.


    The nursing mother held her under her armpit and helped her to stagger to Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai reached out and hugged her on her lap, looking at the beautiful face of Cai Caifen and carved jade, she couldn''t help but leaned in and kissed her.


    "Cai Cai, you will be my daughter from now on, call a mother to listen."


    Cai Cai giggled.


    Hongdou smiled and said: "This kid is very stupid, not a word."


    "How old they are, I''m anxious to speak. Isn''t there still a word to tell you to speak late?" Yun Dai smiled.


    Red Bean said: "Where is she expensive."


    "Is it not expensive to be my daughter?" Yun Dai smiled.


    "That''s true." Red Bean also laughed.


    "Since the master counts that our mothers have fate, then I''m not welcome, and Cai Cai will be my goddaughter in the future." Yun Dai smiled.


    "The empress likes it, even if you keep it." Red Bean said.


    "Have you discussed this with your family?" Yun Dai asked, "Your in-laws and Jin Lan, do you agree?"


    "They don''t need to agree." Hongdou''s voice faded.


    "Regardless of whether you need it or not, at least you have to tell them. Cai Cai''s surname is Jin after all, and Jin Lan is her father.


    "Jin Lan doesn''t have time to pay attention to it now."


    "how?"


    "Fang is pregnant."


    "Ah." Yun Dai was a little surprised.


    It has only been a few months since I went out to play last time.


    I was pregnant.


    Hong Bean said: "Now the mansion attaches great importance to this child, and I have to find someone to calculate it, and they all say they will be a son."


    Yun Dai said, "No matter how much you care about it, it''s just being pregnant. It hasn''t been born yet. Who knows men and women. Jin Lan will not care about your mother and daughter."


    "He is concerned. Since Fang''s pregnancy, he has not stayed overnight in her room. But Fang''s pregnancy is not very smooth, and sometimes something goes wrong. He vomits badly, and Qian''er says he sees red again. Constantly. When something happens to her, Jin Lan has to go over and accompany her." Hongdou shook his head, "I think her child is also difficult."


    "Keep it well, it should be fine."


    "I also hope that she can give birth to a boy smoothly, so that others in the province will put her miscarriage mistakes on Cai Cai''s head."


    "What does this have to do with Cai Cai? Isn''t someone chewing his tongue again?"


    "People in the mansion have a lot of words, and they say nothing. The Fang family was giving birth on the night Cai Cai was born. Cai Cai is safe. When her child is gone, there is the little guy who chews the tongue and says Cai Cai is hard. Her child died."

 Chapter 1557： Recognize female

    Yun Dai frowned: "Isn''t the Jin''s house rules very strict, can you let the subordinates say such things? You should pull the tongue out of that person."


    "The mouth grows on people, and it''s not just one or two people. You can send it anywhere." Hongdou said, "This kind of thing can''t be blocked. Now I can only hope that Fang has a child quickly. I don¡¯t want to bother about these things either."


    Yun Dai said: "Now Caicai is my daughter. You will often send her to the palace in the future."


    "Who is your daughter?"


    Zhao Yuanjing came over.


    Hongdou hurriedly got up and saluted.


    Zhao Yuanjing raised her hand to get her up, sat next to Yun Dai, and smiled: "Dai''er, what did you say about your daughter''s daughter?"


    "It''s Caicai." Yun Dai smiled, "Hongdou went to find the master of Huguo Temple. I have a mother-daughter relationship with Caicai. When I thought about it, I recognized her as a daughter."


    She looked at Caicai''s eyes, full of affection.


    Zhao Yuanjing knew that she had just lost a child and urgently needed another child to fill the void.


    He smiled and said, "You recognize Caicai as your daughter, she is also my daughter."


    Hongdou hurriedly said: "I can''t make it."


    "What can''t it? Jin Lan is a good brother of mine. Can''t I raise her daughter as my own?" Zhao Yuanjing touched Cai Cai''s head, "Cai Cai grows well, she must be a beauty in the future. My daughter, I can''t treat her badly. I named her the lord of Canglan County, and Canglan Town was the fief I gave her."


    Hong Dou was taken aback, and knelt down and said, "The emperor, no. How can you pick him? I asked her to be a daughter for the empress, just to please the empress, not..."


    "I know." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "As long as Dai''er is happy, I can do anything. Dai''er, what do you think?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Canglan Town, that is the town I got from Beiqi, which is very good for Caicai. It''s just that it''s too far away. Although it was given to her, she is not allowed to go there."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "This is natural. None of our daughters are allowed to marry away. You must watch them before you can rest assured."


    The general princess princesses and county owners have fiefs and use the fief''s name as the title, but they don''t have to live in the fief.


    In short, everything you see is the emperor''s favor to them.


    So the matter was settled.


    The red bean held Cai Cai and bowed his head to thank the Empress.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "I will let the cabinet make an order later, and you will go home to take the order."


    Before leaving, Yundai asked Tsing Yi to open the warehouse and married a set of beaded jade jewelry, which she said was a gift for Cai Cai.


    At any rate, they were also mothers and daughters. Although the gifts given were a bit expensive, the red beans still accepted them.


    She knew that this was all the empress'' love for Cai Cai.


    The mother and daughter returned home in a carriage, and as soon as they entered the door, they saw Fang clan walking around being supported.


    "Oh, Mrs. Xiyuan and Miss Xiyuan are back." The woman next to Fang Ximei exaggerated, "Madam, let''s go back to the house. We collided carefully."


    "Crash?" Hongdou said lightly, "That woman, come here."


    The mother-in-law came over and looked respectful, but she was arrogant: "Young lady, the maidservant has to serve our young lady. Our young lady is pregnant now, so you have to be careful."


    Hong Dou raised her hand, slapped her in the face, and said coldly: "You also know that you are just a servant? Who dares to arrange the collection, who gives you the courage?"

 Chapter 1558： hand

    The woman dared not say a word, covering her face.


    Sister Fang Xi slowly walked over and smiled: "Mother Li, too, your mouth is still so broken. You should be taught a lesson. Sister Hongluan, don''t be angry, it''s not worth it."


    "Whether it''s worth it, I know it in my heart." Hongdou said coldly, "Madam Young should stay away from us, lest you say that Caitzek your child again."


    Fang Ximei looked a little embarrassed, "Sister, don''t say that, it''s all those subordinates who chew their tongues, there is no such thing..."


    At this moment, Cai Cai suddenly threw a bead she was holding in her hand, and slammed it directly on Mei Xi¡¯s nose.


    She screamed, holding her nose, her nose sour.


    "Madam!" Fang Ximei''s maid-in-law was terrified, and hurriedly came over to surround her, separating her from the mother and daughter of Hongdou.


    The beaten mother Li immediately stopped in front of Hongdou and Cai Cai, and said angrily: "Madam Wei Shao, how do you manage the child?"


    Without waiting for the red bean to speak, another stern shout came.


    "what happened?"


    Mrs. Jin led a group of women and maids hurried over and saw Fang Ximei''s red eyes and her nose. She couldn''t help but was very worried, and hurriedly asked, "Fang, what''s wrong with you?"


    Mother Li immediately shouted, "Madam, you have to give our young lady the shot. The young lady eats well here, and no one provokes him. Young lady Xiyuan hugs the young lady and smashes our young lady for no reason. Now, what kind of body is our young lady now, and where can we sustain such a smash?"


    Mrs. Jin frowned, raised her hand and gave Cai a slap on the face, "Uncultivated things, who taught you to throw things at people?"


    Cai Cai was only a little bit older, but he was slapped and cried, and half of his soft cheeks immediately became red and swollen.


    Hongdou was not prepared at all, and Mrs. Jin was able to take action against it.


    "How can you cheer?" She trembled angrily, and she was about to fight back when she raised her hand, and was blocked by several women.


    "Why, Wei Hongluan, do you still dare to do something at me? I''m your mother-in-law!" Madam Jin was even more angry when she saw her actions, "Cai Cai, the child has been badly taught by you, if you are not capable of training, Just leave the child with me!"


    Hong Dou looked at her daughter''s small face, and tears came down.


    Mrs. Jin asked: "What did Cai Cai take to hit Fang''s?"


    Mother Li immediately picked up a bead from the ground and handed it to Mrs. Jin.


    Mrs. Jin took a look and frowned.


    The next person didn''t recognize it, but she could see that this was an extremely rare cat''s eye gem, at least worth thousands of taels of silver.


    Such a precious jewel should be used as a stone by Cai Cai?


    "Wei, where did this bead come from?" She lowered her face and asked.


    "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you." Hongdou suffocated his anger and said coldly, "Anyway, your Jin family can''t come up with such a good thing!"


    "What are you talking about? This is your attitude towards your mother-in-law?" Mrs. Jin was even more furious. "I think you are going to heaven. Since you can''t teach this child well, from now on, Cai Cai will stay I keep it in my house! Come, bring Cai Cai."


    Hongdou sternly said: "Whoever dares to touch my daughter, I will fight with whom!"


    "Oh, your daughter? Cai Cai''s surname is Jin, she is the daughter of the Jin family." Mrs. Jin sneered, "As for you, if you don''t keep your wife''s way and confront your mother-in-law, I can ask Jin Lan to stop you, and from then on Cai Cai Not your daughter!"

 Chapter 1559： Sheriff

    "What the **** is this noisy?"


    A slightly feminine voice came.


    When everyone turned their heads, they saw a tall and handsome man wearing an official costume, leading two guards, striding over.


    Both Hongdou and Fang Ximei recognized that this tall and handsome **** was the father-in-law Baoxing next to the empress.


    Everyone knows that Duke Baoxing looks good, he is the only one in the palace, and the most powerful and indispensable figure around the empress.


    Why is he here?


    Everyone is puzzled.


    Mrs. Jin hurriedly put on a smile and stepped forward and said, "Isn''t this Duke Baoxing, what brought you here? You are a rare visitor."


    Bao Xing ignored her, walked straight to Hong Dou, saw Cai Cai''s small face red and swollen, and frowned: "What''s the matter with Xiao Princess''s face?"


    Cai Cai is aggrieved, still sobbing sobbing.


    Where did she have been beaten, her face was so hot and sore, she was so wronged.


    Hong Dou said with a calm face, "Cai Cai took the beads given by the empress to play, and accidentally threw it on Fang''s face. Mrs. Jin hit Cai Cai."


    Bao Xing glanced away and saw Madam Jin holding the cat''s eye gemstone in her hand.


    He stretched out his hand to take it, and smiled slightly: "This cat''s eye, but a good thing, was originally given to the Queen Empress by the emperor. Empress took it to coax the little princess, and never wanted to touch the young lady."


    Everyone was a little surprised.


    Is this bead a gem for the little lady to play with by the empress?


    Mrs. Jin''s eyelids jumped.


    She was still reprimanding it just now, suspecting that it was obtained from Red Bean improperly, but she was given it by the empress.


    She hurriedly said, "Since it is a reward from the empress, touching it is also a blessing. What do you think of Fang?"


    "Yeah, what my mother said is that this is a trivial matter. Caicai is so small, and it wasn''t intentional, I''m fine." Her nose was sore and uncomfortable when she hit it, and it was all right now.


    Seeing Cai Cai being beaten, she felt guilty.


    Baoxing stuffed the master into Cai Cai Xiao¡¯s hand and said with a smile: "The little princess don¡¯t cry, this is given by the queen¡¯s mother, so you must hold it carefully. In the future, you can beat whoever you want. If that person dares to hide, little princess Just tell the minion, and the minion will teach her for you."


    Cai Cai took back the beautiful beads, and was coaxed by Bao Xing''s strange face again, so she stopped crying. She lay on her mother''s shoulders, her little mouth deflated, and her eyes were full of tears.


    The little face blushed a lot, looking at poor.


    Mrs. Jin was a little confused.


    What little princess, what queen mother?


    What is this?


    Why don''t you understand?


    Mrs. Jin felt vaguely uneasy, and asked cautiously: "Well, Father Baoxing, I don''t know if you are here..."


    "Oh, by the way, I came to enshrine Jin Caicai as the lord of Canglan County under the emperor''s imperial edict and the empress''s imperial edict." Bao Xing said, unfolding the imperial edict in his hand.


    Mrs. Jin was stunned.


    Fang Ximei and her servants also looked at Baoxing in shock.


    Can''t believe the news.


    How could it be so good that the princess was suddenly sealed?


    After being shocked, Mrs. Jin hurriedly said, "Duke Baoxing, this is a major event, so no joke."


    "Do you think I''m joking with you?" Bao Xing said with a cold face, "The Queen Empress received Miss Cai Cai from your house as a goddaughter, and the emperor specially named Miss Cai Cai as the lord of Canglan County, and rewarded you with a great amount of silver. , A hundred silk and satin. The imperial decree and reward are here, what questions does Mrs. Jin have?"

 Chapter 1560： upset

    Everyone looked at the imperial decree in Duke Baoxing''s hands, and then looked at the rewards outside, and they were a little bit unhappy.


    It seems to be true.


    When the empress empress picked Cai Cai as a god-daughter, the emperor simply named Cai Cai as the princess, not a nominal princess, but a princess with a title and a fief.


    This is just a bit worse than the emperor''s own princess.


    This grace is incredible.


    Although the Jin family is a century-old aristocratic family, in fact, most of them are in reputation. No real titles or the like.


    Jin Lan was born in this generation, and the Jin family really gained some status in the court.


    Nevertheless, the Jin family is far from the point where the granddaughter can be canonized as the princess.


    Not to mention the Jin family, those real royal relatives, and few princesses with fiefdoms.


    According to the rules set by the ancestors, the emperor¡¯s daughter is the princess, and the daughter of the prince¡¯s family is the princess. The daughters of the county princes can only be county owners.


    In Kyoto, there were only two little princesses, and there were no more than five princesses, and they were all girls from old-school clan royal families.


    The girl from the courtier''s family was named the princess, no.


    Cai Cai this is the first one.


    This grace is naturally incredible.


    "Can you still read this imperial decree?" Bao Xing asked with a cold face.


    He didn''t need him for the matter of proclamation of the imperial edict.


    However, in order to show that Yundai attached importance to this matter, she specially sent Baoxing, who was closest to her, to deliver the imperial decree.


    Unexpectedly, when he came, he saw the little princess being beaten, how could he be happy.


    Mrs. Jin sweated on her forehead and quickly said: "Daddy Baoxing, the men in this family are not at home..."


    "If the man isn''t there, it''s just for you to accept the decree."


    "Yes, we will take it."


    Mrs. Jin hurriedly led the crowd and knelt down to take orders.


    After reading the imperial decree, Bao Xing handed the imperial decree to Hongdou and said: "The young lady must protect the little princess. If the queen mother knows that her little daughter has been beaten, she will feel distressed."


    Hongdou whispered: "Yes."


    She asked her daughter to recognize the empress empress, she wanted to make her happy, but she was hit by Baoxing. When he goes back, he will definitely have to tell his mother, wouldn''t it be another breath at that time.


    The empress is good, how can she be angry.


    Adzuki was really angry in his heart.


    She hated it very much, and she was very suffocated.


    Bao Xing turned around and said to Mrs. Jin: "Madam, from now on, this Miss Cai Cai will be the Princess Canglan of our Great Zhou. The small princess is the empress''s cusp, and she originally planned to live in the palace within two days A few days. The little princess was beaten like this, if the empress saw it..."


    Mrs. Jin¡¯s sweat came out all of a sudden.


    She had already regretted and frustrated her heart a long time ago.


    If she had known that Empress Empress valued Cai Cai so much, even if she was reborn, she wouldn''t be able to use Cai Cai.


    She chuckled and said: "Daddy Baoxing, this Caicai is my granddaughter. How can I not hurt in my heart? I usually hurt something like that. But this child hurts back and needs to be disciplined..."


    "The little princess is the daughter of the empress empress. From now on, I am afraid that it will not be her turn to worry about the matter of chasing the princess." Baoxing said indifferently, "Okay, the imperial decree has been passed on, and I should go back Return to life."


    Mrs. Jin hurriedly took out a piece of silver and handed it over, "Duke Baoxing, I have to ask you to say a few words for me in front of the empress..."


    Bao Xing didn''t even look at the silver, and sneered: "Madam, you should put away the silver. The minion can''t use these things."

 Chapter 1561： Not qualified to point fingers

    He turned and left.


    Madam Jin looked at him from behind, feeling uneasy in her heart.


    She turned and looked at Hongdou, and smiled: "Hongluan, you said you are too, Cai Cai is canonized as the princess, why don''t you say anything when you come back?"


    "Did you give me a chance to speak?" Hongdou sneered, "I haven''t explained a word yet, you just slapped up. Cai Cai is only seven or eight months old, can she withstand your slap?"


    Mrs. Jin said: "How painful I usually feel, you also watched. It''s just..."


    "Yes, you usually hurt Cai Cai, but that was when you didn''t meet your grandson." Hong Dou sneered, "It just touched Fang''s nose. In the future, this child will be born and Cai Cai will touch him. Don¡¯t you kill Cai Cai if you¡¯re a child?"


    "You''re talking too much." Mrs. Jin frowned, "Why would I do that? I was also angry and fainted for a while. In normal times, how can I be willing to move her finger?"


    She turned to look at Fang Ximei, and said displeased: "Fang, so are you, why don''t you go to the front yard to wander around? Can''t you just stay in your yard honestly? You''ll be awkward when you are pregnant. Last time Not enough lessons?"


    When Fang Ximei was scolded, she was also wronged.


    She lowered her head and whispered: "I know I was wrong, and I won''t come out anymore."


    "Oh, I was sealed as the princess..." Mrs. Jin muttered to herself, feeling a little complicated.


    The girl in the family sealed the princess, which is naturally a great joy, but on the one hand, it also shows that from now on, they are no longer qualified to pick up this child.


    As long as everything related to Cai Cai, the Queen''s Empress can be the master.


    Including future marriage events, the queen''s maidens must nod their heads. They are grandparents, and they are not qualified to interrupt a word.


    Originally thought that the talents of this collection will be outstanding, in the future...


    It was a good time now. She was accepted as a goddaughter by the empress, and became a sibling with the eldest son of the emperor. There is no hope in the future.


    Mrs. Jin sighed and said, "Okay, we will all go back."


    She had to go back quickly and discuss the matter with the old lady and the master.


    After Mrs. Jin left, Mother Li puffed on her knees.


    She kowtows to Hongdou and Caicai, crying and said: "All the slaves and maids were blind, and they didn''t recognize that it was the treasure given to the little princess by the queen empress. The slaves ran into the princess and asked the princess to spare the slaves..."


    Hongdou said coldly: "You''re good at betraying you. Do you beg for mercy? What can she know? Get out and don''t stand in the way."


    "Mother Li, get up quickly, don''t make a noise." Fang Ximei laughed at the red bean and said, "Sister, Mama Li is not sensible, don''t care about her, okay? By the way, I have excellent medicine in my room. , I''ll use it to lay down on the little princess..."


    "I''m not short of bottles of medicine yet." Hongdou said coldly, "I only hope that you and your children will stay away from us in the future. If you can''t figure out anything, you will be scornful for Cai Cai."


    Fang Ximei looked embarrassed.


    ...


    When Bao Xing returned to Fengyi Palace, he told Yun Dai about it.


    "What, Cai Cai was beaten?" Yun Dai lifted her gaze from the book.


    "It''s just a coincidence. Just after the fight, the minion arrived." Bao Xing said, "If Niang Niang saw it, she would definitely feel distressed. Half of the princess''s face was red and swollen."

 Chapter 1562： Relegated to concubine

    "hateful!"


    Yun Dai smashed the book and said, "Cai Cai is only eight months old! A child of that little bit can''t speak and can''t walk. She can actually get rid of her and hit her in the face? If the child is injured, I Never end with her!"


    When she thought of Cai Cai''s soft and beautiful little face, she slapped her life, and she felt angry and distressed.


    "The Jin family is going to heaven, even my girl dare to fight."


    Yundai turned twice and went to find Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing has already arrived.


    "Such a big sun, just sit in the house for me and don''t go out." Zhao Yuanjing held her down.


    It was the hottest time when the cicadas on the tree were so hot that they couldn''t move. Looking out from the house, the air seemed to be distorted and melted.


    Yun Dai was only in the confinement, she didn''t dare to use too much ice in the room, she kept fanning her fan when she was hot.


    "The emperor, you came well, your daughter was beaten, do you care about this?"


    "My daughter was beaten? Qian''er or a baby? Where are they?" Zhao Yuanjing changed his face immediately.


    "It''s not them, it''s Caicai."


    Yun Dai asked Baoxing to repeat the matter.


    Zhao Yuanjing heard that it was not the two who were being beaten carefully, so he calmed down and said, "This Mrs. Jin is also confused. Cai Cai is a little baby who doesn''t understand anything, and what he is holding is such a small bead. What can I do to people? "


    "Emperor, don''t analyze these now. I just harvested the harvest, and she was beaten. I can''t help but breathe."


    "Well, I will vent my breath for you."


    Zhao Yuanjing called Liu Dequan, "Go and call Jin Lan and let him wait in the Imperial Study Room. I have something to tell him. Wait, Dai''er, I will vent my anger to the goddaughter."


    He went to see Jin Lan at the Imperial Study.


    No one knew what the monarch and his subjects had talked about.


    But after Jin Lan returned home, she made a fierce fire, and then demoted her Ping''s wife Fang to the concubine''s room.


    For Fang Ximei, it was like being struck by lightning.


    She and Hongdou were married at the same time, living in the east and west courtyards, and their status was equal.


    Now, she has been demoted as a concubine from her regular wife!


    You know, at the beginning, she was treated as a regular wife, and Hongdou was a regular wife who was added later. Seriously speaking, she is a bit taller than Hongdou.


    She is still pregnant.


    Why is it reduced to a concubine room?


    This is a great shame.


    This means that in the future, all the children she will give birth to are succumbs, a lot shorter than the children of Hongdou.


    In the future, the Jin family''s wealth will not have anything to do with her children, and can only be divided into meagre businesses.


    Miss Fang Ximei couldn''t figure it out, she knelt in front of Mrs. Jin and Mrs. Jin and cried, "The daughter-in-law was pregnant, and she kept herself safe every day, but she did not know what she had done. She was demoted as a concubine room."


    Jin Lan said with a sullen face: "Don''t you know what happened today? It''s really wrong for a child who picked such a small amount of beads to touch you. But why would you dare to instigate your mother to do something with her?"


    Sister Fang Xi cried: "I''m really wronged. What can I do to allow my mother to beat the child? I can''t even dream of it."


    Jin Lan said coldly: "No matter what, my mother really played Cai Cai for you. The emperor personally said to me that Fang''s restlessness always causes disputes in the house. If you don''t have the virtues of the house, you will not do it. This What the words mean, you should know better than me."


    Fang Ximei kept crying, "I didn''t cause any disputes..."

 Chapter 1563： Concubine is too wrong

    Jin Lan ignored her crying.


    He went on to say: "The emperor also said that the flat wife is not good after all. If there is no one to suppress it, accidents will inevitably occur. Therefore, in the future, Jin Lan only has Wei Hongluan''s concubine and Fang''s concubine. Other than that , Father, the emperor also gave you a message."


    He looked at Master Jin.


    Master Jin hurriedly got up, adjusted his robes, and knelt down: "The minister accepts the order."


    Jin Lan said: "The emperor said that the Jin family is not strict in governing the family. If it is the next time, the Jin family will have to weigh it. The little princess is valued by the empress. If anyone slaps the little princess in the face, it is the empress. face."


    This is for the head of the Jin family.


    With sweat on his forehead, Mr. Jin hurriedly bowed his head and said respectfully: "Chen, lead the order."


    He slowly stood up, walked to Mrs. Jin, raised his hand, and slapped her hard.


    Mrs. Jin screamed and turned away from the beaten.


    With this slap, Mr. Jin used all his strength.


    A trace of blood spilled from the corner of Mrs. Jin''s mouth.


    Jin Lan frowned slightly but said nothing.


    Everyone knew in their hearts that it was not Master Jin who wanted to beat her. This was for the emperor, for the empress, and for the chief of Canglan County.


    Therefore, Mrs. Jin could only cover her face and shed tears in silence, not dare to complain.


    "Mother, I will let someone find some medicine for you." Jin Lan glanced at the maid.


    The maid went out to get the medicine immediately.


    Master Jin said with a sullen face: "Cai Cai can be regarded as a daughter by the empress and her daughter, and the emperor has been named the princess lord. This is the glory of our Jin family. From now on, Cai Cai will be the noble princess. Regarding her affairs, only the emperor and the empress can be the masters, no one in the family is allowed to say a word to her, let alone do it. This is just a small punishment and a big admonition, if there is another time, it will anger the world and make the Jin family tired, don¡¯t Blame me for turning my face!"


    Everyone is busy responding.


    Mrs. Jin lowered her head, she didn''t dare to speak.


    Old Mrs. Jin kept listening quietly. Until now, he stood up and said before leaving: "Whoever dared to stretch a finger to the princess in the future, I will chop off her paw! No longer dare to talk about the princess behind his back. With a word of the Lord, I pulled her tongue out!"


    His eyes swept across Madam Jin and Fang Ximei, and left with a calm face.


    Mrs. Jin is ashamed and regretful.


    Today, she was reprimanded by the emperor''s imperial decree, and she was slapped in the face by the man, and she was reprimanded by the old lady.


    It can be said to be a big loss of face.


    She stood up, stared at Sister Fang Xi, and said, "In this mansion, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. If you are pregnant, you will scream everywhere. You have a headache today and your hands hurt. Don¡¯t go out in the future and avoid the princess. You are asking for anything that goes wrong!"


    She held her handmaid''s hand and left bitterly.


    Fang Ximei knelt on the ground, tears streaming incessantly.


    Jin Lan went to help her up and said, "You are still pregnant with your child, get up, pay attention to your body."


    "Husband," Fang Ximei said with tears on her face, sobbing, "I didn''t do anything wrong, why did you do this to me? I... I didn''t dare to touch Caicai... No, I didn''t dare to touch the county. Oh God."


    Jin Lan said: "If you do it, it will be more than just being demoted to a concubine''s room. Even so, after all, this matter started because of you. If it wasn''t to protect you, would your mother cheer?"


    "The concubine is too unjust."


    Fang Ximei sobbed, "I was a good house, but now I have become a concubine. When the child in my stomach is born, won''t I also become a concubine?"

 Chapter 1564： Auntie?

    Jin Lan said, "Regardless of whether he is a concubine or a concubine, he is a child of the Jin family, and I will love him the same."


    "It''s different." Fang Ximei couldn''t accept it anyway.


    But what can she do.


    This matter has angered the emperor and the empress.


    She really hates herself now, why don''t she stay in her house well and want to go out and wander around.


    The last time I got pregnant was because she ran around, so...


    Fang Ximei regretfully wanted to slap herself.


    Seeing her tears kept streaming, Jin Lan persuaded: "Well, Ximei, don''t be too uncomfortable. The concubine is just a name. Don''t you live the same way in the house? Give birth to the baby well. Is important."


    "I see, husband. I won''t run around in the future. I will stay in Dongyuan and have a good baby." Fang Ximei wiped her tears.


    Jin Lan saw that she was not arrogant blindly, and she was still sensible, so she said, "I will send you back."


    He sent Fang Ximei to Dongyuan, and the maid-in-law came out and shouted some young lady. Jin Lan lowered her face and said, "From now on, only Xiyuan will be the young lady in this mansion."


    The maid-in-law and maid-in-law didn''t know the reason, so they all looked at each other.


    "Master, what do you say. Our young lady is not young lady?" Mother Li said with a smile.


    Jin Lan glanced at her and said, "If I remember correctly, today is you yelling in front of the young lady and the princess, and squeezing the lady to Cai Cai?"


    Mother Li was a little panicked when she heard that, she hurriedly said, "Master, the servant girl dare not. The servant girl is just for the sake of our young lady to say something fair, how dare you seduce Madam to do something to the young lady..."


    Jin Lan ignored her, looked at Fang Ximei, and said: "Fang, look at the people around you. No wonder you are always confused. In the future, if your child is born, if you are still like this, your child Don''t raise it, it''s better to raise it to the young lady."


    He walked away.


    "Husband..."


    Fang Ximei chased her two steps, and Jin Lan left without looking back.


    Mother Li came up to support Fang Ximei, and said, "Young lady..."


    Fang Ximei raised her hand and slapped her angrily, "It''s you old man with broken mouth, all day long talking about the arrangement of the little lady, that''s all. Today you are yelling in front of the lady in front of Xiyuan. , The provoked wife moved her hand to the little lady and caused a catastrophe. What do you say!"


    Mother Li covered her face, a little dazed: "Mrs. Young..."


    "Don''t call me Mrs. Young! I will never be Mrs. Young again!"


    "You are not the young lady, then what are you?"


    "Isn''t it because you are an old man?" Fang Ximei pointed to her nose and cursed with red eyes. "Your stunned wife hit Cai Cai and was bumped by Duke Baoxing. Isn''t it the queen empress who knows? Wei Hongluan, like a sister, harvested Caicai as a daughter and became the princess. Seeing that the princess was beaten, how could the empress give up? The emperor called the young master to scold him, and the young master would come back. Put me...relegated me to the concubine''s room..."


    She covered her face and started crying.


    Mother Li and all the servant girls were scared silly.


    The young lady was demoted to the concubine''s room?


    In the future, the young lady will not be the main room, but will become a concubine room, and can only be called a concubine?


    Mother Li muttered to herself: "In this way, the little young master in this stomach has also changed from a concubine to a concubine..."

 Chapter 1565： Push out

    Fang Ximei really hated it. She grabbed the fan from the handmaid and slapped her mother Li in the face.


    "It''s all you old stuff, it''s all you, all you!"


    Tired from the fight, she helped her maid to breathe, and pointed to Mama Li and said, "Come here, go to the front yard and call the housekeeper to get this old guy out! Get out with her son and daughter! I don''t want to see again in the future. she was!"


    Mother Li knelt on the ground, slapped herself in the face with her bow left and right, scolding herself while beating.


    "I blame my broken mouth and my long tongue. It''s all the slave''s fault!" The cheeks on both sides of her hit were high and swollen, and she climbed in front of Fang Ximei, pulling the corners of her skirt and crying, "The young lady can punish the slave and maid how she wants, but don''t Chase the slaves and leave. The young and old are all working in the house, expecting to eat and dress. If the young lady chases us away, where can we survive!"


    Fang Ximei was even more angry and uncomfortable when she heard her mouthful of a young lady.


    She glared at the maid and shouted, "You are all deaf and didn''t hear me? Now that I have changed from a young lady to an aunt, you don''t even look at me anymore, right?"


    The maid hurriedly went to the front yard to find the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper first dragged Mama Li and her children to the front yard, and then went to Jin Lan to report the matter.


    Even though he was a steward of this provocative matter, he did not dare to call the shots privately.


    Jin Lan is in the red bean house, eating with the red bean Caicai.


    Hearing the report from the housekeeper, he frowned and said: "It''s all about expelling Mama Li. She has no children of adulthood. How can she expel her to live? Our Jin family has never been that kind of mean family. We have to be punished if we make mistakes. Can''t even sit."


    "What the young master said is that the old slave also feels that this is not appropriate. So you have to ask the young master to show it."


    "Shoot Mama Li out, don''t send the children away, and send them to Zhuangzi in the east. Do some light work, so that you can eat and wear so that you won''t be hungry and frozen."


    "Yes, the old slave will do it now." The butler turned and left.


    Jin Lan took the handkerchief and wiped away the crumbs from the corner of Cai Cai''s mouth, and smiled: "Cai Cai is only so small, can you eat porridge?"


    Hongdou held a small half bowl of rice paste to feed Cai Cai, and said, "This is not rice porridge, this is rice noodles. Niang Niang said, after six months, you should not drink milk all the time, you have to add some complementary food. Stewed rotten rice Congee, or rice flour, is good."


    Jin Lan looked at her white, tender and chubby daughter, and smiled: "Red beans, you have picked them well."


    "I haven''t heard me praise me so much before." Hongdou said lightly, "could it be that the picking made the empress blue eyes and sealed the princess, did you say that?"


    Jin Lan laughed: "You are always loving. Cai Cai is my first child. Do I love her, don''t you know?"


    Red Bean said nothing.


    Cai Cai''s mouth was full of squishy, ??and when she saw her mother''s bowl was gone, she stretched her neck to ask.


    "Okay, eat it next time. Little greedy girl." Adzuki squeezed Cai Cai''s cheek, put down the bowl, and wiped her hands and face.


    Although there are nursing mothers and wives, she likes to do everything by herself and doesn''t like letting the maid take care of Cai Cai.


    After she cleaned up Cai Cai, she became sleepy and fell asleep soon after.


    Hongdou was placed on a small bed by her, covered with a thin blanket, so that the little maid would guard her, catching mosquitoes and the like.


    She took out the sewing basket and started embroidering.


    "Can''t you rest for a while?" Jin Lan saw it, feeling a little distressed, and wanted to remove the needle and thread in the past.

 Chapter 1566： You are my only wife of Jin Lan

    Hongdou avoided his hand, and said calmly: "Usually I have finished picking and waiting, and there is nothing to do. Make some clothes for the empress."


    "The Queen Mother is served by the Shangyi Bureau, where do you need to make clothes?"


    "What good things can the Shangyi Bureau make, such rough things, how can the empress wear it?" Hongdou said, "The empress loves my craft the most. Now I made all the personal clothes and socks and sent them in. Tsing Yi said Normally, Niangniang wears only the clothes and socks that I made, and they don¡¯t want to change them when they are old. They say that they are made by Shangyi Bureau, but they are not comfortable for me. Can I let Niangni wear old clothes?"


    Jin Lan looked at her beautiful side face under the candlelight, and smiled: "You, it''s a hard life."


    He stretched out his hand to hold her hand, and said softly, "It''s getting late, stop early."


    Hongdou stood up and said, "You should go to Dongyuan."


    "Why should I go to Dongyuan?"


    "You used to go often."


    "I said, as long as Fang is pregnant, I won''t go again." Jin Lan said, "What''s more, I only like you, I only think of you, and I only want to be with you. You...you always Avoid me, keep me cold."


    Red Bean said: "I said, I don''t like half-hearted men!"


    "I have never been half-hearted!" Jin Lan sighed, "Hongdou, why do you never understand my heart. I adore you, miss you, and treat you as my only confidant. As for Fang Shi, I only consider her as one. Concubine¡¯s room, it¡¯s just a responsibility! Boys are born in this world, and it¡¯s not just their children¡¯s affection. Do you understand Hongdou?"


    "Concubine room?"


    "You don''t know, today, I have demoted Fang''s family as a concubine. From now on, in this mansion, Jin Lan will only have you as a concubine, and only you and my children will be concubines." Jin Lan said, " Although Fang felt wronged, in fact, this is what I wanted to do a long time ago."


    Hongdou said indifferently: "Yeah, what you wanted to do a long time ago, you only did it until the emperor and the empress were angry. It seems that I have to thank my daughter. If it weren''t for her to be loved by the empress, she would be sealed again. After the princess, how can I have such a privilege."


    As a princess, you naturally have special treatment.


    The mother of the princess, in addition to red beans, is also the empress.


    The empress empress is the master of the central palace, and Hongdou naturally has to be the only wife.


    It can be said that even if there is no such thing as Mrs. Jin, Fang Ximei''s fate is doomed.


    Regardless of Hongdou''s avoidance, Jin Lan just hugged her, "Hongdou, don''t always be indifferent to me, okay?"


    Hongdou was still holding a needle and thread in her hand, and when she lowered her head, she realized that the needle had hit Jin Lan''s palm.


    "Hurry up and take your hand away!" Hong Dou hurriedly pulled out the needle, squeezed his hand, and said anxiously, "Don''t you know it hurts?"


    Jin Lan hugged her: "As long as you smile at me, I won''t feel any pain."


    "You... glib tongue."


    "I''m telling the truth." Jin Lan whispered in her ear, "You will be my only wife in the future."


    ...


    June has passed, and the Qixi Festival is approaching.


    Yun Dai''s body is also completely healed. Yu Yu doctor Meng came to see her pulse as usual. After finishing packing her things, she smiled and said, "I don''t have to take medicine anymore."


    Tsing Yi said joyfully: "Is the empress completely healed?"


    Yun Dai said: "Actually, I''ve already recovered. After drinking more than a month of medicine for nothing, Lao Meng, you are not kind."


    Yu Physician Meng shook his head: "Manny, although your body is completely recovered. But..."

 Chapter 1567： Infertility

    Tsing Yi''s heart was tight: "But what? Lord Meng, you say!"


    Yu Physician Meng pondered for a moment, and said, "Even though the body of the empress is completely healed. But... I am afraid it will be difficult to get pregnant again in the future."


    "What?" Tsing Yi lost his voice.


    Bao Xing also frowned.


    Yun Dai was still smiling and said, "What''s the matter?"


    "The empress was born and fell from a height this time. Although she has raised her body, she has a little difficulty in giving birth." The doctor Meng said euphemistically, but everyone in the room also heard what he meant. .


    The difficulty he said basically means it is difficult to conceive anymore.


    Tsing Yi couldn''t help feeling a little anxious: "Master Meng, your medical skills are superb, so you can''t treat your empress, okay?"


    "Girl in Tsing Yi, don''t worry, although it hurts the foundation, it is not really hopeless. Weichen will think about ideas again when he goes back." Meng Yu said, "Don''t be sad, take your time."


    Yun Dai said, "There is Lord Lao Meng."


    She was very calm, not as shocked and unacceptable as Tsing Yi and Baoxing.


    After Yu Doctor Meng left, Tsing Yi tried to comfort her, Yun Dai said: "If you can''t give birth, you won''t give birth."


    "Manny..."


    "I already have three children, Yan''er and Qianer Toddler. What is there to be dissatisfied with." Yun Dai said, "As for the missing child, he probably has no fate with me. If he has fate, he will come again. , If not, nothing more."


    Tsing Yi was sad: "Manny, the servant girl still wants to cry every time he thinks of the missing little maid. The servant girl keeps thinking that the girl can get pregnant again and let the little maid come back again."


    "Tsing Yi, there is no perfect life in this world."


    "But Niang Niang is so good, she should be perfect."


    "Impossible." Yun Dai smiled.


    The Xue family who killed her were all dealt with by the emperor.


    As for the real mastermind behind that, although she has not found out yet, she believes that the truth is clear. One day, she will meet that person and avenge herself.


    She has always had enough patience for revenge.


    After Yu Yu returned, he was summoned by the emperor and asked about the queen''s body as usual.


    Yu Doctor Meng told the truth.


    "Can''t get pregnant anymore?" Zhao Yuanjing asked.


    "It''s not that there is no hope at all." Yuyu Meng said, "The emperor, the minister will try his best to regulate the body for the empress. It''s just that the emperor must be mentally prepared."


    Zhao Yuanjing asked: "Does the queen know?"


    "Weichen told the empress according to the facts."


    "She...is sad?"


    "Niangniang looks very calm." Meng Yu sighed, "If the queen Niangniang is a man, she will definitely accomplish a lot. With such a generous mind, Weichen has never seen her."


    He specializes in gynecology, has treated countless women, and many of them cannot have children for various reasons.


    Most of them are like bereavement concubines, and they are hit hard.


    As calm as the empress empress, really not.


    The strange thing is that he thought the emperor would get angry when he knew it, but the emperor just frowned and didn''t show any emotions like angry or sad.


    He couldn''t help wondering what the emperor and queen were all about.


    I was numb to the stimulation.


    One or two are so calm?


    Fortunately, he had been brewing for several days in order to say this, for fear of angering the emperor and being chopped by a knife.


    Don''t dare to love anything.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "The queen has suffered a lot in order to be pregnant. If she cannot regenerate, she won''t give birth. You don''t have to force it. Lao Meng, don''t let the queen drink those bitter and hard to swallow soups."

 Chapter 1568： So sweet, so ice, so refreshing

    It should have been a sad thing for her own woman not to be pregnant, but after Zhao Yuanjing learned about it, for some reason, he was secretly relieved.


    Speaking of it, Yun Dai was pregnant three times. He didn''t even know when Yan''er was born. She was born in Pan''s house, so don''t think about it, the situation is also very bad.


    Just out of confinement, he was forced to sink into a pond, fell seriously ill, and suffered a lot.


    The second child was conceived in the palace. Although she was waiting for her in good clothes, she was pregnant with twins. When she was born, she did not know how dangerous it was, and almost died of bleeding.


    At that time, Zhao Yuanjing was scared.


    He thought at the time that he would not give birth anymore.


    But still pregnant.


    Knowing it was a single child, he was both relieved and nervous, for fear of another accident.


    This woman gives birth to a child, it is really a matter of life and death.


    Who knows, no matter how careful, something happened.


    When learning that Yundai had fallen, Zhao Yuanjing regretted in addition to heartache and anger.


    He regretted that he was on the carriage at the beginning, and shouldn''t be too quick to cause Yun Dai to become pregnant. If you are not pregnant, how could such a thing happen?


    Every time Yundai became pregnant, he was trembling, worrying about not eating well and sleeping.


    Nowadays, when Yu Yuyi heard that Yun Dai could not get pregnant, he felt distressed and relieved at the same time. Without pregnancy, there will be no danger.


    As for the emperor...


    There is Yan''er, that''s fine.


    Yan''er was so well-behaved and sensible, and extremely clever.


    Had it not been for Yun Dai to stop him, he would have long been named the crown prince.


    As for him in the future without the support of his brothers... there is no other way.


    Zhao Yuanjing also wanted to drive.


    After sending away the Imperial Physician Meng, he dealt with the urgent matters on his hand, and came to Fengyi Palace under the scorching sun. I also brought a large ice box with all kinds of cut fruits.


    It happened that Jin Shan, Zhuang Yunshu and Qi Xiao were also here, drinking tea and melon seeds around the small round table.


    The emperor brought the fruit ice box and placed it on the table, and the eyes of the three talented people lit up.


    Qi Xiao couldn''t wait to reach out and was beaten back by Jin Shan.


    "The empress hasn''t spoken yet, but you''ve gotten started. Just like this? The emperor is still here, and you don''t care about being a little decent."


    "The concubine... is wrong." Qi Xiao blushed.


    Zhao Yuanjing sat next to Yun Dai and said, "Jin Cairen, you just love to carry it. You have to divide the fruits first."


    Jin Shan said, "My concubine thinks this is the rule."


    She raised her eyes and glanced at His Majesty the Emperor who was handsome and handsome, and her heart jumped and her head hung down.


    As soon as the emperor came, he held the hand of the empress.


    If the emperor could also hold her hand, she would probably faint with happiness.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It''s okay, Qi Xiao, you can eat."


    Qi Xiao immediately smiled, stretched out his hand to squeeze a piece of watermelon, took a bite, and narrowed his eyes: "Wow, it''s so sweet, so ice, so refreshing."


    After nibbling in twos or twos, she took a small dish and picked up everything, and sent it to Yundai, saying, "You can taste it, my mother, it''s refreshing. It''s such a hot day, eat some icy food, and keep it from the mouth. It''s cold to my heart. The whole body is cool."


    Yun Dai took it and greeted Zhuang Yunshu and Jin Shan, "You all eat too. The children are young, so if you don''t give them too much ice, they won''t keep them."


    Jin Shan went there and took it.


    It was delicious.


    She couldn''t help but stretched out her hand several times in a row, and found that Zhuang Yunshu hadn''t done it, so she asked: "Chuang Cairen, you have always been the most greedy. Why don''t you eat it today? It''s weird. You have lost a lot of weight. Why, lose weight?"

 Chapter 1569： Send her away quickly

    After hearing this, Zhuang Yunshu smiled reluctantly, stretched out his hand to take a grape, and slowly peeled it, showing no signs of wanting to eat it.


    Over there, Yundai saw this scene and smiled at Zhao Yuanjing: "The emperor, have you seen it, your concubine, this is because of lovesickness."


    Zhao Yuanjing was about to be alone with her. He disliked Zhuang Yunshu and the three of them as an eyesore. He heard the words and said: "Speaking of which, you mentioned to me last time that Ji Wenyuan has agreed to your terms. Why haven''t you let him take Zhuang Yunshu away? "


    "Who knows." Yun Dai brought a pear to his mouth, "You often have to quarrel with the courtiers, eat a pear to moisturize."


    Zhao Yuanjing laughed, but still ate it obediently.


    Yun Dai whispered: "This Ji Wenyuan hasn''t appeared for a long time. The soul of a Zhuang talent is not kept in the house, and he does not eat every day. You look thinner back to the appearance of when you first entered the palace. "


    Zhao Yuanjing asked: "Does Ji Wenyuan regret it?"


    "That''s not true. I heard Tangtang say that his brother has been very busy recently."


    "What are you busy?"


    "Tangtang didn¡¯t say, I didn¡¯t ask either. But I guess it should be related to his body. The Ji family man can only live 30 years old. Tangtang said that Ji Wenyuan built a perfect town, but the main purpose is to find out. The cause of their family, think of a way to solve this matter."


    "If it is really a inherited disease, he should find a doctor instead of building a black and white town." Zhao Yuanjing said, "It is so hot, and I feel uncomfortable looking at Zhuang Cairen''s resentful face. Hurry up. Send her away."


    "I''ve been thinking about this the past few days. Zhuang Cairen almost won''t eat or drink. It''s not a way to go on like this." Yun Dai thought for a while, "When Tangtang comes again, I will ask her for help."


    Ji Tangtang came to report every day. After lunch, he played for a while, and then followed Zhao Shu home for dinner.


    Every day, she ordered food from the restaurant to the Prince of Qin''s Mansion. During this time, she almost ate all the restaurants in Kyoto.


    What is surprising is that King Qin, who has always been indifferent to women, did not refuse, let alone annoying, and he has eaten it so peacefully until now.


    So many people have speculated that after Xue Yiru died, Princess Qin''s seat was vacant, and Ji Tangtang would soon be able to take it up.


    But Ji Tangtang also had the rules, never staying in the Qin Palace, eating one meal a day and leaving after eating.


    It''s neat and tidy, and doesn''t muddle through it at all.


    Perhaps, because of this, she was not dismissed by King Qin.


    Regardless, she is the woman who has eaten with King Qin the most times.


    Not long after Yun Dai said this, Ji Tangtang came with Guagua.


    She was sweaty and she was very happy to see everyone eating iced fruit. She immediately leaned in and took a piece of watermelon and fed it to melons.


    "Can Guagua eat watermelon?" Yun Dai asked.


    "Yes, it''s okay to eat less." Ji Tangtang smiled, "otherwise what is called Guagua, it likes to eat watermelon."


    Yun Dai glanced at Zhuang Yunshu and asked Ji Tangtang, "Tangtang, where is your brother?"


    Zhuang Yunshu squeezed the grapes tightly.


    Ji Tangtang smiled and said, "My brother is making preparations."


    "what to prepare?"


    "Prepare to go back to Shiquan Town, where is his base camp. He has been with me for so long, so it''s time to go back."


    "Your brother is going back?" Yun Dai asked Ji Tangtang in her mouth, but looked at Zhuang Yunshu.


    Zhuang Yun bowed her head and saw nothing unusual, but the grapes in her hand had already been crushed.

 Chapter 1570： Are you in love with him?

    Yun Dai smiled slightly and asked, "Tangtang, when did your brother decide to leave?"


    "It''s about mid-term." Ji Tangtang said.


    "Can he rest assured to leave you here alone?"


    "I''m not alone, don''t you still have Sister Yun you? There is also King Qin." Ji Tangtang smiled, "Actually, our saints should have been alone when they came out to practice. My brother shouldn''t have followed. He was originally I''m worried that I will go out alone and no one will take care of me. Now I know that Sister Yun is kind to me, and King Qin is also very good. He has nothing to worry about."


    "Your brother is back... that''s fine."


    Yun Dai said.


    Counting the days, Da Zhou''s army is about to reach the Northern Qi imperial city, Ji Wenyuan will go back soon, and her first condition can also be fulfilled to protect the Northern Qi Emperor and his son.


    Although she didn''t show it very much, she was always thinking about the situation in Beiqi.


    I am very worried about Xiao Ziye''s injury. Under such circumstances, can he persist?


    Yun Dai not only wanted Ji Wenyuan to go back, but also wanted to kick him back immediately.


    Can''t come in a hurry.


    After Ji Tangtang left, the three talented people were also full and got up to go back. Yundai called Zhuang Yunshu to her house, and the other two went back first.


    Qi Xiao frankly retired. Although Jin Shan said he was not happy, but he didn''t say anything bad, and left.


    When he arrived in the room, Zhuang Yunshu was listless and asked, "What is your order?"


    Yun Dai asked sternly: "Yun Shu, you don''t stay in the house all day long, don''t think about tea and rice, did you think Ji Wenyuan thought that you fell in love with him?"


    Zhuang Yunshu was startled, and hurriedly shook his head: "No, I don''t have one. You misunderstood me, mother..."


    "What am I misunderstanding?" Yun Dai said with a deep face, "Zhuang Yunshu, don''t forget that you are still the concubine of the emperor. Who do you want to show for a man outside without eating or drinking?"


    Zhuang Yunshu hurriedly knelt down and said with red eyes: "The mother calmed down her anger, the concubine body is not...the concubine body is just...just..."


    She could not go on.


    She didn''t want to lie to the empress, but she didn''t dare to admit her intentions at all.


    Yun Dai calmed down: "You get up and talk first."


    Zhuang Yunshu knelt without moving, and said, "Manny, in fact, the concubine body is not just for Ji Wenyuan."


    "Are you fighting for Beiqi and Dazhou?"


    "Yes." Zhuang Yunshu said with tears, "The concubine knows that Beiqi is about to lose... After all, the concubine is from Beiqi. My parents, brothers and sisters, are there... If they are all dead, I... ¡­"


    Yun Dai stretched out her hand to help her up, and said, "I know that you are also sad about this matter. But the war between countries is not your little girl who can decide."


    "The concubine body really doesn''t understand, why do we have to fight?" She cried and said, "Just like before, the two countries live in peace, isn''t it good? Why do we have to fight, let the people suffer, and the soldiers also died and injured countless Ah. Niang Niang, you are the empress empress. The emperor has always loved you the most. Can''t you persuade the emperor to let the emperor stop fighting?"


    Her face was full of tears and she was extremely sad.


    Yun Dai sighed: "I don''t want to fight. However, this kind of thing is not decided by the emperor alone. Even if I am a queen, I am not qualified to change such a major decision of the court."


    How could she wish to fight.


    Zhuang Yunshu didn''t want to, she didn''t want to.


    The fetters between her and Bei Qi are not many at all.

 Chapter 1571： Thats fat!

    Zhuang Yunshu cried for a while, then vented out, feeling a little better.


    Yun Dai handed her a cup of tea and said, "After talking about Bei Qi, let''s talk about you and Ji Wenyuan."


    Zhuang Yunshu''s eyes dodged a little: "What can happen between the concubine body and that shameless person."


    "Is there really nothing wrong?" Yun Dai stared at her with burning eyes, "Yun Shu, you are less than twenty years old. Don''t make a decision to make you regret your life for the sake of face."


    "Mother, I..." Zhuang Yunshu squeezed the cup tightly and whispered, "His purpose of approaching me is not simple, he also deceived me."


    "What lie to you?"


    "He obviously has a few years to live, but he doesn''t tell me. He has been close to me..." Zhuang Yunshu''s tears fell into the cup, "He is nothing more than a momentary freshness to me. After that, he will be stunned."


    "how come."


    "If not, why isn''t he here now?" Zhuang Yunshu''s tears fell one by one, "Soon, he will be leaving. He has forgotten me at all."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Looking at what you are wronged, who said he forgot you? People have made enough preparations to take you along?"


    "what?"


    "You don''t believe me? Tangtang said, her brother is going to personally supervise the building of a big ship in order to let you go on the road comfortably. It is said that he will arrange it in the same way as your palace."


    Zhuang Yunshu was taken aback: "How could he...how?"


    "Ji Wenyuan is going to decide to take you back together."


    "He..." Zhuang Yunshu frowned, "When did I promise to go with him? This shameless man!"


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "I really should call Ji Wenyuan to let him see your duplicity."


    "Manny, I..."


    "Just tell me if you want to go with him." Yun Dai interrupted her.


    "I...I really don''t know." Zhuang Yunshu was depressed.


    In this way, she has taken care of Ji Wenyuan, but she has some scruples, and she is also afraid of fear in her heart, and has been hesitant.


    Yun Dai said, "Since you hesitate, then go back and think about it again. Think clearly about your own heart and follow your own heart. If you are worried about Beiqi, you don''t have to. Because no matter what you do, you will stop it. The Northern Qi''s will not be destroyed."


    Zhuang Yunshu was silent.


    After a while, she asked: "Manny, if you were me, what would you do?"


    "You don''t have to ask me this kind of question, I am not you. After all, you still have to decide on this matter."


    "The concubine...understood."


    She put down the tea cup, slowly turned and walked out.


    At night, she stayed in the house in a daze and heard a knock at the door.


    The door opened, and Ji Wenyuan stood at the door, he was smiling, the scar on his face was so tearful.


    "You...what else are you here for? Go away!" Zhuang Yunshu closed the door.


    "Zhuangzhuang!"


    Ji Wenyuan blocked the door, "I have something to tell you, really, I''ll leave after I''ve said it. I must behave properly and won''t do anything to you. I swear."


    Taking advantage of Zhuang Yunshu''s hesitation, he stepped into the room and closed the door with his backhand.


    Zhuang Yunshu took a few steps back: "You are still like this!"


    "Zhuangzhuang, I really have something to tell you." Ji Wenyuan looked at her deeply, "I haven''t seen you for many days, and you have lost a lot of weight. Actually...I still like your original appearance, with dimples when you laugh."


    "That''s fat, not a real dimple!"

 Chapter 1572： Ji Wenyuan, I believe you

    Ji Wenyuan replied: "So, it''s better to be fatter."


    "Stop talking nonsense."


    Zhuang Yunshu said, "I remember it very clearly. You said that you first fell in love with the Queen Empress, because she was married and had a son, so you just let it go."


    "I just said that I am attracted to her, not that I like her." Ji Wenyuan explained.


    "Isn''t attracting just like?"


    "Of course not." Ji Wenyuan said, "For example, you, your emperor, your majesty is handsome, doesn''t it appeal to you?"


    Zhuang Yunshu was silent.


    This is true.


    How can a good man not be attractive?


    Ji Wenyuan observed her expression and smiled: "So, this is the same as how I feel about the queen. She is beautiful and has a very special temperament on her body. I admire her. This is the same as loving you. Different. I believe you are the same to me."


    Zhuang Yunshu tweeted: "Whoever likes you is affectionate."


    Ji Wenyuan watched her deeply, until Zhuang Yunshu''s face was flying pink.


    "What are you looking at?" she said with shame.


    "You look good." Ji Wenyuan said softly, "Zhuangzhuang, I really like you and want to be with you every day. I miss you every day when I don''t see you."


    Zhuang Yunshu slowly lowered his head when he heard his true love confession.


    "You speak, Zhuang Zhuang."


    "What did I say?" Zhuang Yunshu shook his hand away, with a cold expression, "You bully me, belittle me, come as you say, and leave as you say... How can I believe you? You only have a few years to go. , Why bother to recruit me?"


    Ji Wenyuan said: "Originally, I decided not to look for a woman in this life, but... Ever since I met you, I found that I can''t control myself and I want to be with you. Zhuang Zhuang, who lives no more than thirty, is Ji The sad fate of a family man. But when I meet you, I don¡¯t think I am sad. Would you like to spend the years with me?"


    Zhuang Yunshu gradually reddened his eyes, "It''s really...Is there no way?"


    "There may be a way. In fact, there is a legend... I have been working hard. If I can find a way before 30, we can stay together forever. If not..."


    "No, you can definitely find it." Zhuang Yunshu interrupted him, "Ji Wenyuan, I believe you."


    Ji Wenyuan gently held her hand and said softly: "Come with me, Zhuangzhuang, and return to Shiquan Town with me. No matter what the fate is, we will face it together. Even if I will die and be able to be with you, I have no regrets in this life."


    With tears in his eyes, Zhuang Yunshu nodded gently: "Okay."


    Ji Wenyuan hugged her, and the two quietly felt the joy and warmth at the moment.


    The next day, Ji Wenyuan brought a million silver bills and went to see Zhao Yuanjing in person, begging him to give him Zhuang Yunshu. This one million banknote is equivalent to the bride price he gave.


    Zhao Yuanjing had people call Yun Dai over.


    Yun Dai asked: "Did you get Zhuang Yunshu''s consent?"


    "I have agreed with her that we will return to the tribe together. After meeting my mother, after the big wedding, she will live with me in Shiquan Town."


    "Then congratulations to you." Yun Dai smiled, "Boss Ji, with your patience, I believe you can take good care of her. But there is one thing you can''t forget."


    Ji Wenyuan smiled and said: "Don''t worry, Empress Empress, we Jiuli people value promises the most. I promised Empress the three conditions and will do my best."


    "Three conditions?" Zhao Yuanjing raised an eyebrow.

 Chapter 1573： Emergency military situation

    "If the emperor wants to know, you can ask the queen empress. As for me, I want to keep the empress secret." Ji Wenyuan smiled calmly.


    Yun Dai praised: "Okay, Boss Ji, I didn''t see you wrong as expected."


    She turned her head to look at Zhao Yuanjing: "The emperor, you can make the imperial edict."


    "I''ve been ready a long time ago." Zhao Yuanjing turned over on the table, found a bright yellow imperial decree, and threw it to Ji Wenyuan, "I have abolished Zhuang Yunshu''s talent status and gave her to you. From now on she will be Your people."


    It seems to be ready a long time ago.


    Ji Wenyuan hurriedly caught the imperial decree and read it three times from beginning to end, with a smile on his face: "Thank you, Your Majesty, Empress Empress."


    "If there is nothing wrong, you can go." Zhao Yuanjing waved and looked down at the Zhezi.


    "When is Boss Ji going to leave?"


    "acquired."


    "So fast? Tangtang said you originally planned to leave in the middle of the day."


    "That''s just an expectation. I didn''t expect things to go so smoothly." Ji Wenyuan smiled, "I think the empress must also hope that I will go back as soon as possible."


    "Haha." Yun Dai laughed, "Boss Ji is really understanding."


    "Then, there will be a period later."


    Ji Wenyuan bowed slightly and turned to leave.


    Looking at his back, Yun Dai sighed: "Boss Ji is really a wonderful person, but unfortunately, his life is short. I don''t know what Zhuang Yunshu will do with him in the future."


    Zhao Yuanjing said indifferently: "With the financial resources of the Jiuli and Shiquan towns, even if Boss Ji dies, Zhuang Yunshu will not be treated badly. It will not be any different from the days she spent in the palace. Besides, it is her willingness. Don''t worry about her."


    "I''ll talk to her about this and let her pack things up earlier."


    Yun Dai stood up and saw Liu Dequan hurriedly approaching.


    She stopped.


    Liu Dequan said: "The emperor, the glutinous rice **** are asking to see you outside, saying that there is an emergency military report."


    Yun Dai''s heart jumped and looked at Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her and said, "Let him in."


    The glutinous rice **** were in a hurry, and they bowed as soon as they came in, saying: "The emperor, the empress, the battle report is coming from the front."


    "Say!"


    "The Great Zhou army has already reached the capital city of Northern Qi, and the Northern Qi defended the capital firmly and couldn''t attack it by force."


    Yun Dai was nervous and asked, "What about the emperor and prince of Northern Qi?"


    Tangyuanyuan said: "They are all in the capital city of Northern Qi."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at Yun Dai and asked, "What method does General Yang plan to use to break through the city gate?"


    "According to the Biography of Feihe, only the capital city of Beiqi is now under siege. Although they can''t attack, they can''t get out. General Yang estimated that the food in the city would be enough for them to last for two months at most. My North Qi army is stationed in the city Besides, even if it is consumed, it can consume them alive."


    Yun Dai''s heart was chilly.


    She said: "There are still so many people in the city, do you want to starve them to death?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "As long as they open the city gate and surrender, our soldiers will not hurt them."


    "How can ordinary people call the shots of opening the gates of the city?"


    "The people can''t be the masters, can the emperor and prince of Northern Qi be the masters?" Zhao Yuanjing said slowly, "If they don''t even care for their people, why should I care about Dazhou?"


    Yun Dai was silent for a moment, and said, "Who would be willing to be a slave to the country."


    "If you want to live as a slave to the country, or have the people of Northern Qi accompany them in the funeral, this can only be decided by the emperor and prince of the Northern Qi." Zhao Yuanjing said.

 Chapter 1574： Last wish

    Yun Dai muttered to herself: "The Northern Qi Emperor is seriously ill, and Xiao Ziye is seriously injured. How many days can they... last?"


    The glutinous rice **** stood still, looking a little bit hesitant.


    Zhao Yuanjing said solemnly: "Tangyuan, what else do you have to say! Don''t hide it!"


    Tangyuanyuan hurriedly knelt down and said, "The slave dare not conceal something. In fact...the Prince of Northern Qi also figured out a way to send out a letter to...the empress."


    "Believe it?" Yun Dai asked hurriedly.


    "Here is the minion." Tangyuanyuan took out a crumpled letter from his arms.


    Liu Dequan came over and presented it to Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai couldn''t wait to tore open the envelope, took out the letter, and read it from beginning to end.


    Her face gradually became a little gloomy, and her brows wrinkled.


    "What did Xiao Ziye say?" Zhao Yuanjing waved the glutinous rice **** down and asked.


    "He said, his father is going to be dead soon." Yun Dai said softly, "It is now relying on Yao Shuibi''s medicine to keep a breath. He...begged me to go back to see the emperor of Northern Qi for the last time and satisfy him in this life. One last wish."


    Although Yundai said it was simple, Xiao Ziye almost used an imploring tone in his letter, begging her to go back and see the father for the last time.


    He said that his father had never forgotten Mingmin for more than ten years. Since knowing that he and Mingmin still have a daughter alive, being able to meet her daughter has become his last wish.


    The letter paper was crumpled, and I don''t know if there was water sprinkled on it, or...tears.


    Yun Dai was silent while holding the letter paper.


    Zhao Yuanjing took the letter paper and read it again, looking at Yun Dai''s face.


    She lowered her eyelashes to hide the emotion in her eyes.


    But her frowning brows and her lips pursed into a red line are enough to show her inner entanglement.


    "Dai''er, do you...want to go?"


    Yun Dai looked up at him: "Will you let me go?"


    "Don''t ask me first, answer my questions first. Do you want to go?"


    "I... don''t know." Yun Dai shook her head.


    Zhao Yuanjing felt a little distressed when she saw her like this. He raised his hand to smooth her brows and said softly, "After all, Xiao Yan is your biological father, and he is about to die. You should go to see him for the last time. It''s just that the two countries are right now. The war has reached the most critical moment, I am not at ease with you."


    "What if I decide to go?"


    "I respect your decision." Zhao Yuanjing said, "but I can no longer accompany you."


    "I see."


    Last time she went out, Zhao Yuanjing chased to the border of Beiqi. At that time, there was no war between Beiqi and Dazhou. Now that Da Zhou has already hit the capital of Northern Qi, he, the emperor, cannot enter the capital of Northern Qi.


    Yun Dai folded the letter paper and put it away, and said, "The emperor, let me go back and think about it."


    "Also."


    "The emperor don''t get tired, I''ll go back first."


    Yun Dai left Chengqian Temple.


    Bao Xing waited outside the hall, hurriedly followed, and said, "The empress does not look very good."


    "I''m fine."


    Yun Dai said as she walked, "Baoxing, if I want to go to Beiqi, would you like to go with me?"


    Bao Xing immediately said: "Where the empress goes, the minion will go. Protecting the empress is the responsibility of the minion."


    "Now that Bei Qi is about to lose, you are not afraid of danger, are you afraid of going back and letting go?"


    "Niangniang is not afraid, what is terrible about the minion." Bao Xing said, "Niangniang, when do you want to leave?"


    "Don''t you ask me why I want to go to Beiqi?"

 Chapter 1575： Dont be afraid

    "When the empress wants to tell the minion, the minion naturally knows."


    "Baoxing, actually...I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Back at Fengyi Palace, Yun Dai stayed in the house for a long time, thinking about it all the time.


    In the afternoon, Yun Wu and Gu Chengan came into the palace to see her.


    As usual, Gu Chengan sent the account book once a month and reported some things about the firm by the way. Yun Wu is more casual, she has a waist card given by Yun Dai, as long as she misses her sister, she can enter the palace.


    She usually goes to the palace five or six times a month.


    The siblings occasionally run into each other.


    They waited in the front yard for a long time, and the tea was renewed twice before Yun Dai arrived late.


    Yun Wu stood up to support her, and asked worriedly: "Dai''er, why are you looking so bad? Are you still in good shape? On such a hot day, you just stay in the backyard, why bother to the front yard... "


    Gu Chengan was a little embarrassed to hear it.


    The front yard of Fengyi Palace is a place to entertain outsiders. If there is only Yun Wu, it is naturally in the backyard. But he was there, so naturally he stayed in the front yard.


    Yun Dai waved her hand, sat down, and said, "I''m fine. The doctor said, I''m fine."


    "But when you look at it, you''re worried." Yun Wu lifted her veil and wiped the sweat from her forehead. "It''s too hot, and you have always been afraid of heat."


    Yun Dai shook the fan and smiled: "The room is always separated by an ice basin. It''s not hot. Sister, it''s you, it''s not good to stay at home on such a hot day? Come to me and get another heat stroke."


    Yun Wu smiled and said: "I am in good shape. I am thinking about you, and I have to look at you to be good, so I can rest assured."


    She raised her hand to round Yun Dai''s hair and said, "Dai''er, although you and I are sisters, I was born when you were born. I''m ten years older than you. By the way, I am a serious elder sister. Ru mother. If you have any trouble, tell me, don''t hold it in your heart."


    Yun Dai glanced at Baoxing.


    Bao Xing understood and asked Tsing Yi to withdraw all the little palace ladies who were serving around him, leaving only a few of them to speak.


    "Dai''er, I heard from your brother-in-law that we are about to win this war," Yun Wu said.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Sister, did you come here for this?"


    "Sister is worried about you." Gu Chengan said softly, "After all, your biological father is the emperor of Beiqi. Now that Beiqi is in danger, you must feel uncomfortable."


    "Dai''er, you see your face is not good, you must be thinking about this." Yun Wu said, "Even if Beiqi loses, it has nothing to do with you. You must not blame yourself."


    Yun Dai was silent for a moment and said: "Sister, the Northern Qi Emperor is about to die."


    "Ah, isn''t it?" Yun Wu was surprised.


    "Sister, you said, should I meet him for the last time?" Yun Dai asked.


    Yun Wu finally knew why she was worried.


    She took her sister''s hand and smiled: "So it was for this? What a silly girl. Since you are hesitant, it means you still want to go."


    "Can I...can go?"


    "Why can''t you? It''s only right for a daughter to see her own father for the last time." Yun Wu said, "Sister believes that if the mother is still alive, she will definitely support you. You are still young, don''t give yourself dozens of future What regrets left in the year."


    "But I''m afraid..."


    "Don''t be afraid." Yun Wu said softly and firmly, "You just go to see him for the last time, and come back when you finish watching. The family is waiting for you."

 Chapter 1576： Irregular things

    With the support and encouragement of her sister, Yun Dai thought about it all night and went to see Zhao Yuanjing when she got up early.


    Zhao Yuanjing was startled when she saw her with blue eyes, and said with a smile: "Dai''er, you haven''t slept all night?"


    Yun Dai took the herbal tea bag prepared by Tsing Yi, put it on her eyes, and complained: "I blame the news brought by the dumplings, which made me entangled all night."


    "What is there to think about? If you want to go, go." Zhao Yuanjing smiled relaxedly, "Now there is only one capital city left in Beiqi, and you will be safe along the way. Since Xiao Yan will not live for a few days, You can go and take a look. That''s the thing."


    Yun Dai said: "You are not afraid that I will stay there and not come back?"


    "Will you?" Zhao Yuanjing touched her cheek. "The entire Northern Qi Dynasty is about to become the territory of Da Zhou. No matter where you go, it is in the palm of my hand. What can I worry about? Besides, I can. If you don¡¯t believe me, you will do it for the Northern Qi that is about to perish. You don¡¯t want me, you don¡¯t want your son and precious girl."


    When Yundai heard him say this, she got up happily in her heart, sat down at the table and picked up a steamed bun to eat, and said, "It will take at least two or three months for me to go. I am afraid that the news will spread, which is not good."


    "It''s okay." Zhao Yuanjing said, "You have been raising this miscarriage for two months, and then you have to raise it for another two months. Who would dare not allow the queen to raise her body?"


    "Where is the Queen Mother?"


    "I do. I said that you are ill and you want to rest. If you don''t go to her during this time, please peace."


    "What about the children?"


    "Yan''er will study with me. Two girls, let the Empress Dowager and Qi Xiao take care of you. Once Zhuang Yunshu is gone, Jin Shan and Qi Xiao are left in the harem. You have nothing to worry about. "Zhao Yuanjing said.


    "Otherwise, I am not worried." Yun Dai stood up, reached out to hook his neck, and whispered, "I only worry about one thing."


    "what is the matter?"


    "Our emperor, will you add a few more beauties to the palace while I''m not here to be lonely?"


    Zhao Yuanjing patted her paws away, "I''m not the kind of person you think. You, be crooked, don''t treat others as good."


    "A good guy? You?" Yun Dai smiled, "I didn''t know who it was at the beginning, and he secretly planned to attack Beiqi with King Qin, and even deliberately avoided me for fear that I would prevent the entanglement."


    "I went to Jiangnan for serious matters."


    "Yes, where are you serious?" Yun Dai hummed softly.


    Seeing her pretty face, Zhao Yuanjing put down his chopsticks, walked up to him, and picked her up.


    "It''s eating." Yun Dai also held the bun that had been bitten.


    "Eating, how is it important to eat you?"


    "You...point your face." Yun Dai blushed, and glanced at Liu Dequan, who was standing nearby.


    Liu Dequan lowered his head, watching his nose and his heart, like an old monk in concentration.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Didn''t you say that there is nothing wrong with me? Today, I will do something irregular and show it to you."


    He held Yundai and walked inside.


    Yun Dai hurriedly jumped out of his arms, "Lao Meng said, within three months, it is best not to wait for the bed. This is the order of the imperial physician. Doesn''t the emperor follow it?"


    She ran away like a little fish that slipped without holding her hands.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled secretly.


    How could he not know, but the difference was imminent, and he was reluctant to give up.

 Chapter 1577： Explain

    Although Zhao Yuanjing felt reluctant to give up, he also knew very well that the emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty had to let her see the last side.


    Emperor Xiao Yan of the Northern Qi Dynasty was her biological father after all.


    This time he sent troops to attack Beiqi. Although she didn''t say anything, he still felt sorry for her. If he stops her from going to see her biological father for the last time.


    It''s too much.


    This will inevitably become a thorn between them.


    Zhao Yuanjing never hoped that there would be any misunderstanding and estrangement between himself and Yun Dai.


    Therefore, despite the extreme reluctance and worry in his heart, he still had to pretend to be relaxed and happy and send her to Beiqi.


    As for Yun Dai, although she was reluctant to bear him, the three children she felt most worried about.


    Especially the two little girls, who are less than two years old, are at the age of learning to talk, and are lively and love to run around. Yun Dai is really worried.


    She even wanted to take the two little girls.


    But she also knew it was impossible.


    The journey is too far, and most of them are waterways. The girls are still young, and if they get sick or have any symptoms of inadequacy, it will be troublesome.


    Besides, the climate in Beiqi is completely different from that in Da Zhou, and they may not be able to adapt.


    Another thing, she went out alone, and she could still hide her eyes and ears. If she took the princesses away, she would inevitably be seen by someone with a heart.


    After thinking about it, it''s best to keep them in the palace.


    Before leaving, she gave a special opinion to Yun Wu and his aunt Tian, ??and asked them to visit the palace often to see their three children.


    These are the people she is closest to in Kyoto, and she only trusts them.


    Tian Shi and Yun Wu naturally agreed without hesitation.


    Tian said: "Dai''er, don''t worry, I and Yunwu will take turns, each will come one day. Whoever dares to bully the children in this palace, I will bring them back to the Hou Mansion."


    Yun Dai laughed and said, "It doesn''t have to be that way. Probably no one in the palace dared to bully them. I''m just afraid that they get into trouble. My aunt will come and see occasionally. But if you want to take them to the Hou Mansion, It''s fine. Just don''t get used to them too much."


    Hou''s grandfather, uncle and two cousins ??all treated the princesses as painful as their livers. These two girls are also naughty. If they hadn''t been suppressed by her, they would have lifted the roof of the Hou Mansion.


    The aunt smiled and said: "They are just a little bit older and they are girls. It''s okay for your grandparents and uncles to spoil them more. Don''t you still have me? Don''t worry."


    "And me, as long as I have time, I will go to the palace to take care of them." Yun Wu said.


    "Then thank you aunt and sister." Yun Dai smiled.


    A few people chatted for a while. When talking about Sister Ying¡¯s affairs, Yun Wu smiled and said, ¡°Sister Ying is very good, and she said that her son-in-law is kind to her, and she knows how hot she is. It¡¯s just that she knows after passing the door. Kong Yanhua also has a maid in the greenhouse. She has been with me for several years. Sister Ying asked me that other girls have been serving for several years, and they have no status. Would she like to give the girl a concubine status."


    Tian had nothing to say about this. The man who was an official in Beijing alone was in his twenties. It would be impossible if there was no maid serving the bed by his side.


    "It''s just a maid. It doesn''t matter if I help you to be an aunt," Tian said, "Sister Ying is a royal family, and she was given the marriage by the emperor. The aunt can only stand and wait in front of her."


    Yun Wu smiled and said, "Yes, I think so too."


    Yun Dai did not speak.

 Chapter 1578： Empress is not serious anymore

    Her thoughts are completely incompatible with the polygamy of this era. She cannot use her own ideas to interfere and destroy other people''s families.


    In the eyes of their aunts, it is understandable that a man accepts one or two concubines serving on the bed.


    This kind of concubine room is nothing but a thing in the eyes of ordinary people. If one day becomes unhappy, just dispose of it at will.


    After all, patriarchal thinking is at the root of the problem. Women clinging to men and begging for concubines for them are nothing more than to please them and win over their hearts.


    Yun Dai disagrees, but she will not easily deny the cognition generated under this historical background.


    After sending away Yun Wu and aunt, Yun Dai began to wonder what luggage she should bring when she went out this time.


    It happened that Zhuang Yunshu came to say goodbye. Yun Dai asked a few words and said with a smile: "Yun Shu, this time I will take your light and take a ride on the luxurious cruise ship that Boss Ji prepared for you, okay?"


    "Cruise ship?"


    "It''s the ship."


    "The empress wants to sit, so I can''t ask for it. But do you... also want to travel far?" Zhuang Yunshu asked curiously.


    "Yeah, I''ll go out and play." Yun Dai smiled, "I''ve been ill for so long, and I feel so bored in the palace."


    Zhuang Yunshu was very happy: "It''s true that the mother said, I am very upset and afraid of leaving this time. If I can get my mother to be with me, I would be too happy."


    "Then, you have to talk to Boss Ji, lest he despise me and prevent me from boarding the ship."


    "He dare."


    "Tsk, not bad." Yun Dai looked at her and smiled.


    "What''s good?"


    "The wife has stood up before getting married." Yun Dai gave a thumbs up, "Yun Shu, I am optimistic about you."


    Zhuang Yunshu blushed immediately, and said, "Your mother is not serious anymore."


    Yun Dai sternly said, "I''m going out, Yun Shu, you have to keep it secret and you can''t disclose it at will."


    "Don''t worry, I know how important it is."


    Qi Xiao and Jin Shan also came.


    Although they usually don''t deal with it very much, but after a long time together, Zhuang Yunshu is about to leave, they still come to see each other.


    Qi Xiao pulled Zhuang Yunshu, very reluctant.


    When he first entered the palace, Zhuang Yunshu was the first person to defend her and express kindness to her. She was bullied by Jiang Ran, and it was Zhuang Yunshu who helped her.


    Qi Xiao always remembered this love.


    She held a big box and said, "Sister Zhuang, I made this by myself and gave it to you."


    Zhuang Yunshu took the box and opened it. Inside was a set of gorgeous red wedding gown.


    Zhuang Yunshu''s eyes were slightly bright, he touched, and said, "It''s so beautiful."


    "Sister Zhuang is leaving the palace and marry Tangtang''s brother. I have to bless you." Qi Xiao said affectionately, "This wedding dress is just a gift from me. Thank you sister for this time. Take care."


    Zhuang Yunshu was so touched that he stretched out his hand to hug her, "Sister, you are a solid eye, follow your mother, and you will have a better future than me."


    "Yeah." Qi Xiao wiped tears.


    Jin Shan said indifferently, "I never see you have such a good relationship."


    Zhuang Yunshu looked at her and hummed: "Jin Shan, now I am gone, are you happy to die?"


    "Why should I be happy? Do you think you are here and pose a threat to me?"


    "I can beat you up."


    "By you?" Jin Shan stood up directly, "Zhuang Yunshu, do you think I''m still the former me?"


    "Yo!"


    Zhuang Yunshu let go of Qi Xiao and began to roll up his sleeves, "It seems that before leaving, I have to clean up your meal, otherwise you will not have a long memory."

 Chapter 1579： Who wins, the house has a reward!

    Jin Shan gave a sneer, threw the fan, and opened his posture.


    It looks like that.


    Qi Xiao was a little worried, and said to Yun Dai: "Niang, they seem to be fighting."


    "Just hit it." Yun Dai stretched out his hand to take lychees from the ice box, and said unhurriedly, "It just so happens to let us see the results of Jin Cairen''s hard work during this period of time."


    Jin Shan has learned cooking for so long and hasn''t made any progress.


    Although she is smart, she doesn''t know what''s going on. In terms of cooking, it is simply a disaster. He held a plate of dark food and sent it to the emperor to eat.


    Can the emperor eat it?


    It''s impossible to send it to him.


    But Jin Shan still didn''t give up.


    I don''t know where her tenacity comes from.


    I have always heard that while she is learning cooking, she is also learning martial arts.


    The last time she asked Yun Dai to invite a martial arts master, after Yun Dai refused, she closed the gate of the courtyard and made a joke herself, not knowing what happened.


    Under the scorching sun, Zhuang Yunshu and Jin Shan faced each other and set their posture.


    "Come on, let me see your fist embroidered legs." Zhuang Yunshu provoked.


    "You are the one who embroiders the legs!"


    Jin Shan raised his leg with a kick.


    Zhuang Yunshu quickly avoided.


    Yun Dai and Qi Xiao commented as they watched.


    "It''s worthy of dancing in elementary school. Look at this word for horses." Yun Dai admired.


    Qi Xiao whispered: "It''s not called Huaquan Embroidered Legs."


    "If the action is good-looking, it''s worth it," Yun Dai said loudly, "Hurry up and fight, whoever wins, this palace has a reward!"


    Zhuang Yunshu was energized as soon as he heard it, and fisted over, pushing Jin Shan into a frenzy.


    After all, she hadn''t studied with a famous teacher. With her basic dance skills from elementary school, she quickly defeated in front of Zhuang Yunshu.


    Crackling.


    Jin Shan was beaten to the ground, tears came out.


    "Bah. In these two moments, saying that you are embroidered with fists and legs are complimenting you." Zhuang Yunshu rolled his eyes in disdain, walked back to Yun Dai and said with a smile, "Manny, I won."


    "Yes, not bad." Yun Dai took off an emerald ring and threw it to her, "Reward you."


    "Thank you, empress!" Zhuang Yunshu took the ring and put it on his finger happily.


    Jin Shan limped in, eyes flushed.


    "It deserves it. Don''t do it if you don''t have the ability." Zhuang Yunshu sneered, "Jin Shan, look at you, you are not as good as Qi Xiao when it comes to female red. When it comes to cooking, you are not as good as honey beans. When it comes to serving people, you are not as good as Qingyi. Wugong, you are inferior to me. It''s just a waste."


    "You are a waste!" Jin Shan sat down, rubbing his legs, tears streaming down her eyes.


    Yun Dai asked: "What happened to the leg?"


    Jin Shan said aggrievedly: "I fell and broke my skin."


    "Tsing Yi, go get some medicine for her."


    "Hey." Tsing Yi hurriedly took the ointment to her.


    Jin Shan took it and applied the ointment silently, feeling down and wiping tears from time to time.


    Yun Dai said, "Jin Cairen, don''t do that either. Although your female celebrity culinary skills and martial arts are not good, you are proficient in all kinds of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. You look at Qi Xiao and Zhuang Yunshu, who can compare to you?"


    Zhuang Yunshu pouted: "Manny, why are you talking to her..."


    "I''m telling the truth. You are going to leave, and you are fighting with others. Sisters anyway, can''t you say goodbye to you?"


    "Who is a sister to her." Zhuang Yunshu hummed, "Her sister has a vicious heart, and she is not a good thing either."


    Jin Shan said: "Jin Yao is Jin Yao, and I am me. What does she do have anything to do with me?"

 Chapter 1580： You just eloped, your whole family eloped!

    "Because she is your sister, she has something to do with you!"


    "Then you Beiqi also killed many of our people in Dazhou, can you also rely on you?" Jin Shan retorted, "Now that you Beiqi is going to be destroyed, you still have the mind to run away with other men. Shameless!"


    This sentence is considered a hornet''s nest.


    Zhuang Yunshu picked up a handful of melon seeds and threw it at her face, kicking her angrily: "You are a bitch, you elope, your whole family elope! I have the emperor''s decree, the emperor gave me to Ji Wenyuan, I Honest!"


    Bao Xing and Tsing Yi hurriedly stopped her: "Master Zhuang, calm down."


    "Hawk-mouthed hoof, I will walk the way for the sky today and clean up you. I will not be here in the future, and you will be a demon in the palace!" Zhuang Yunshu reached out to pull her hair.


    Knowing that she didn''t know her opponent, Jin Shan hurriedly hid behind Yun Dai, "Manny, look at this mad woman! No wonder the emperor doesn''t like her and wants to reward her to others!"


    Zhuang Yunshu said angrily: "Do you think the emperor likes you? I laughed to death!"


    "Have you two quarreled enough?"


    Yun Dai raised her hand, "It''s very hot, let''s be quiet, it''s so hot."


    After Zhuang Yunshu and Jin Shan both sat down, Yun Dai said, "Tomorrow, Yun Shu will be out of the palace. As for me, I have been in poor health and want to raise it for a while. Qi Xiao, you have to take care of the harem. You can also tell the emperor if you have anything to do in the Fourth Game. In addition, Jin Shan, haven''t you always wanted to learn martial arts? I specially asked General Xu to find a maternal martial artist for you. You can learn from her in the future."


    "Really?" Jin Shan was pleasantly surprised, "Thank you, Niang."


    "Study hard, but I want to check it." Yun Dai did not really want Jin Shan to learn anything, but to find something to do for her to be a demon.


    Next, she met with the stewards of the 24th Bureau and explained what she should explain.


    Yan''er seemed to have noticed something, and kept pestering her, not even going to study.


    Yun Dai hugged him and said with a smile: "Yan''er, you are a little man, and the queen will have to convalesce for a period of time. During this time, you may not be able to see the queen. Therefore, you must study hard and protect both younger sister."


    "Is the mother and queen seriously ill?"


    "It''s not serious. The queen promises you that when the first snow falls this year, the queen will be back."


    "When it snows, the queen mother accompanies Yan''er to play ice sports."


    "Of course it''s good."


    Yun Dai kissed his cheek, and her heart was full of reluctance.


    After everything in the harem was arranged, I got up early the next day, kissed the little cheeks of the three children, and left the palace with Zhuang Yunshu with luggage.


    Zhao Yuanjing personally took her to the dock.


    The sky was light.


    In order to make it easy to go out and not be recognized, Yun Dai has changed into a man''s attire, looking like a beautiful and elegant rich young man.


    Wei Jintai led a team of Tiger Guards to follow and protect her, and Bao Xing followed.


    As for Tsing Yi, he stayed in Fengyi Palace to take care of the prince and princess.


    Zhao Yuanjing took Yun Dai''s hand and got out of the carriage, reluctantly.


    "Dai''er, I really want to go with you."


    "I''ll be back soon." Yun Dai looked at his sharp and handsome face in the morning light, and her heart was filled with reluctance, but in front of many people, it was not too intimate.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t care about this, hugged her and kissed her directly.


    Wei Jintai and other guards were standing around, no one dared to look up.

 Chapter 1581： Parting

    The separation was imminent, Yun Dai couldn''t bear to push him away, just let him.


    It took a while before he released Yun Dai, Yun Dai''s red lips were already a little swollen.


    "I hate it." Yun Dai raised her sleeve to cover her mouth.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled softly: "I have been pursed for a long time, and I will continue for a long time. Let me take this small advantage."


    "I''m not here during this time, don''t make a fool of yourself as the emperor, wait until I come back to know, make you look good."


    "Where do I dare?" Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "You must pay attention to safety when you are outside. You will come back immediately after seeing Xiao Yan."


    "I know. Zhao Yuanjing, you must take good care of the children."


    "I promise."


    "I''m leaving."


    Ji Wenyuan and Zhuang Yunshu were already waiting for her on the boat.


    Ji Tangtang is also here.


    She took Bao Xing''s hand and jumped onto the boat.


    "You go back!" Yun Dai turned around and waved to Zhao Yuanjing, "I promise, I''ll be back soon and wait for me at home!"


    Ji Wenyuan said with a smile instead of a smile: "As for, I say goodbye like this, but it''s a long trip, and I will come back soon. Also, your emperor is too obsessed with you."


    Apparently he saw the scene where they kissed just now.


    Yun Dai was a little embarrassed, but her face was calm and calm: "It''s your ass. If the emperor doesn''t like me, what''s the matter with you and Zhuang Yunshu?"


    After speaking, he floated into the cabin.


    Ji Wenyuan touched his face and smiled: "She said something reasonable."


    Zhuang Yunshu said: "Wen Yuan, don''t always have trouble with your empress, otherwise I will be angry."


    "I''m just ridiculing a few words, how dare you have trouble with her." Ji Wenyuan glanced at his sister, "Ji Tangtang, I''m about to sail, what are you going to do. Go on."


    "Ji Wenyuan, I am your sister!"


    "My sister has to go down, too." Ji Wenyuan said, "Your experience is three years. Before that, you can stay wherever you like. In short, you are not allowed to return to the tribe."


    "Brother, you just go back like this, don''t worry about me? What if I get abducted."


    "Who? Qin Wang Zhao Shu?" Ji Wenyuan smiled, "If he wants you, I will burn a pillar of incense to the ancestor after I return."


    Ji Tangtang became angry from embarrassment: "Brother, you hate it!"


    "Okay, be good, let''s go down." Ji Wenyuan pushed her off the boat, "Don''t run around, just stay in Kyoto. If you can make King Qin fascinate you, I will give you a big reward."


    "Brother, you had a baby with your sister-in-law earlier, and then, you just find a way to change the curse."


    "Don''t worry, who your brother is, is a genius of the Jiuli people who has never met in a century. I can definitely change the fate of the Ji family man." Ji Wenyuan reached out and took out a stack of silver tickets to her, "Use these. If it''s all spent, you Just... earn it for yourself."


    Ji Tangtang was happy: "Brother, I decided to give the money to Sister Yun''s brother and become a shareholder in Yunji Business. In this way, even if I do nothing, I don''t have to worry about eating or drinking."


    Ji Wenyuan touched his sister''s head and said, "You are innocent by nature, but fortunately King Qin is an upright gentleman. Brother is still at ease with him. Brother is waiting for you in Shiquan Town to inherit the tribe of the nine tribes."


    The boat moved slowly.


    Looking at the figure of his brother standing on the bow of the ship, Ji Tangtang still had red eyes.


    My brother will not live to be thirty years old, and her experience is still long. I don¡¯t know if I still have a chance to see you again.

 Chapter 1582： inconvenient

    The ship went farther and farther.


    Ji Tangtang couldn''t help shouting: "Brother, you must live and wait for me to go back!"


    Ji Wenyuan waved away.


    "Brother, take care of Sister Yun!"


    "I know!"


    Ji Wenyuan turned and entered the cabin.


    Ji Tangtang stood on the shore for a long time, until she could no longer see the shadow of the ship, she turned around and was about to leave, only to find that Zhao Yuanjing had also been standing at the pier and had not left.


    She walked over and said, "Your Majesty, why don''t you go with Sister Yun?"


    "Your sister Yun stayed in the palace so well and didn''t go anywhere."


    After Zhao Yuanjing finished speaking, he got into the carriage and left.


    Inexplicably, Ji Tangtang looked back at the disappearing ship and muttered to herself: "Isn''t the one who boarded the ship just now not sister Yun, but sister Yun''s twin brother?"


    Riding on Guagua, she walked back wonderingly, but happened to meet King Qin.


    "Prince Qin!" Ji Tangtang happily rode a deer with him, "Why are you here today? Normally, at this time, you are always busy in Yamen."


    Zhao Shu only brought an entourage, Mu Chen, and no one else followed.


    He asked: "Your brother is gone?"


    "Leave, take my sister-in-law." Ji Tangtang said, thinking of Zhao Yuanjing''s words, and asked, "Master, do you know if Sister Yun has a twin brother or younger brother?"


    "It shouldn''t be." Zhao Shu knew that she was innocent, and asked, "Is she cheated again?"


    Ji Tangtang said: "I sent my brother and sister Yun at the dock just now. Sister Yun wore men''s clothing. But the Emperor said that Sister Yun is still in the palace."


    "Aren''t you stupid?" Zhao Shu shook his head. "The queen shouldn''t make a big announcement when she left the palace. Don''t tell others, either."


    "Oh."


    Ji Tangtang followed him and asked with a probe, "Master, are you here to send Sister Yun too?"


    "Yes it is."


    Zhao Shu actually admitted that.


    Maybe it was because he had been with a simple girl like Ji Tangtang for a long time. He knew that he didn''t have to hesitate or conceal what he said to her.


    She went straight and spoke directly to her.


    Everyone is simple, there is no need to guess, and there is no need to worry about the emotions of the other party.


    Ji Tangtang smiled and said: "I''m still surprised, why didn''t I see the prince at the dock. Why didn''t the prince go over and say a few words to sister Yun?"


    "inconvenient."


    "Why is it inconvenient?"


    Zhao Shu glanced at her and said calmly, "Because she is the emperor''s queen."


    "so what?"


    "This king said you are stupid, you are really not very smart." Zhao Shu shook his head.


    Ji Tangtang said: "Tell me about it."


    Zhao Shu said, "Because the emperor will be unhappy."


    "Your Majesty the Emperor is not happy? Because you like Sister Yun?" Ji Tangtang smiled, "This is strange. Because you like Sister Yun, His Majesty is unhappy? I don''t understand."


    "I don''t have to understand."


    "It''s no wonder that my mother wants me to come out and practice. It seems that there are many things in this world that I don''t understand." Ji Tangtang smiled, "Actually, I think His Majesty the Emperor should be happy. Many people like Sister Yun and treat her well. , Isn''t this a good thing?"


    Zhao Shu didn''t speak.


    Ji Tangtang is still too simple to understand the complexity of people''s hearts.


    ...


    Yun Dai is a little seasick.


    It was okay at the beginning. After floating on the water for ten days, she couldn''t stand it anymore. She was dizzy and nauseous and couldn''t eat anything. Most of the time, she lay down and slept.


    Fortunately, Zhuang Yunshu took good care of her along the way. Every time she passed the pier, she immediately asked Ji Wenyuan to stop and let Yundai disembark and rest.

 Chapter 1583： Contributed

    It took a full month and a half to get to Shiquan Town.


    In the Saibei area in mid-August, the highest temperature during the day was around 20 degrees, and it was even a little cold in the evening.


    It is completely different from the hot Kyoto.


    After getting off the boat and being blown by the cool breeze in Saibei, Yun Dai''s spirit instantly recovered.


    My head no longer feels dizzy, my nausea no longer, I can run and jump, and my appetite is better.


    On the first night in Shiquan Town, she ate a whole roast duck alone.


    She made the roast duck by herself, sliced ??into slices, shredded green onions, wrapped in small noodles, and took a bite. The greasiness of the roast duck was neutralized by the freshness of the green onions. One bite at a time, the deliciousness could not stop.


    Not only she, but Ji Wenyuan, Zhuang Yunshu, Artai, and Baoxing, they all didn''t want to move.


    Coupled with the cool weather, I can sleep comfortably.


    But in her sleep, Yun Dai always felt a kind of wobbly feeling, as if she was still on the boat.


    After a night of black sweetness, at dawn, Yun Dai got up full of energy, packed her clothes, and prepared to pass through Canglan Town and enter the Northern Qi Dynasty.


    Wei Jintai and Baoxing are also ready.


    Ji Wenyuan and Zhuang Yunshu saw off together.


    Zhuang Yunshu took her hand, reluctantly.


    "Niangniang, you must pay attention to your safety." She kept admonishing, "There is a war in Beiqi. Although Dazhou won, there is no eye for the sword. There is no danger of unevenness."


    "I know. Don''t worry." Yun Dai smiled, "Now that you have reached Shiquan Town, how do you feel?"


    Zhuang Yunshu glanced at Ji Wenyuan, a little embarrassed, and whispered: "This place is very close to my home, I''m quite used to it."


    "You like it." Yun Dai said to Ji Wenyuan, "Boss Ji, now I have handed Yun Shu to you, when are you going to have a wedding with her?"


    "I have to go back to the tribe to discuss the wedding date with my mother, and I have to prepare, at least one or two months."


    "Your tribe is not big, but there are many rules."


    "After all, it''s a man from the Ji family that gets married. Where can I be sloppy." Ji Wenyuan smiled, "Gu Yundai, you don''t have to worry about Zhuang Zhuang, I will give her all the best things. You should look more at what is in front of you."


    "Boss Ji, don''t forget your promise."


    "Don''t worry." Boss Ji said, "My people are already in the capital city of Northern Qi, secretly protecting them. As for the second matter, I have to go back to the tribe and ask the elders. When you come back, pass by Shiquan Town and come to find Me."


    "Okay. I am waiting for your good news."


    The two agreed, and Yundai took Wei Jintai and Baoxing farewell to Zhuang Yunshu, and went to Canglan Town in a carriage.


    Canglan Town was acquired by Yun Dai from Xiao Ziye, and played a very important role in this war.


    Think about it carefully, Yun Dai "contributed to the breakthrough of Beiqi''s defenses so quickly in the war."


    Entering Canglan Town and looking at the strange terrain of Canglan Town, Yun Dai couldn''t help wondering whether Xiao Ziye would regret his original decision at this time.


    Maybe even he couldn''t believe it, Da Zhou would really attack Bei Qi when the Northern Qi Civil War was weak.


    Bao Xing at least followed the carriage. Seeing her staring outside in a daze, he smiled and said, "Manny, although there is a war here, this town of Canglan looks quite peaceful."


    As a bitter and cold place in the northern part of Saibei, this place cannot be compared with the luxurious Shiquan town, but there are also people on the road from time to time.


    It didn''t look like he had just experienced war.

 Chapter 1584： Ryokyo is extremely cold

    Wei Jintai was also curious, so he stopped a passing woman and asked.


    The woman saw a beautiful young nobleman protruding from the carriage, and said somewhat cautiously: "We are now in Da Zhou''s territory. Da Zhou''s army passed by here and didn''t disturb us much. Life is still passing."


    It turned out to be so.


    Wei Jintai asked: "Then you are all willing to submit to Dazhou?"


    "Whoever allows us to have food, clothes and clothes to be good to us, we are willing to recognize whoever is the emperor." The woman said.


    "That''s right. Let''s go."


    Wei Jintai gave her a handful of copper coins.


    The woman hurriedly picked it up and left happily.


    Bao Xing smiled and said, "It seems that the guards here are not bad."


    "It is the advantage of General Yang''s strict management of the army." Yun Dai said.


    Yang Ze, who led the army this time, is also a veteran, and it is said that he was once a colleague with Ming Laohou.


    He is known for his harshness in ruling the army. If he is found to harass the people at will, the consequences will be serious.


    It''s a pity that he is too upright and will not be flexible, and was framed many times. After so many years of ups and downs, if it weren''t for the protection of Master Yu Ming, I was afraid that I would have no chance to lead the war this time.


    Yundai''s motorcade passed through Canglan Town smoothly and officially entered the Northern Qi Dynasty.


    In order to avoid trouble, before entering the Northern Qi Dynasty, Yun Dai and others put on the costumes of ordinary people in Northern Qi Dynasty.


    There is still fighting here. The people of the Northern Qi Dynasty will definitely hate the Dazhou people. If their identities are known, they will immediately be targeted.


    But they shouldn''t be too gorgeous, so as not to be discovered by the soldiers of Da Zhou and slaughtered them as fat sheep.


    In the end, he dressed up as an ordinary person in Northern Qi.


    The gorgeous carriage that Ji Wenyuan gave Yundai is no longer available, and can only ride a horse.


    Fortunately, Beiqi is different from Dazhou. The people also have horses in their homes. They are riding horses in ordinary clothes, but they don''t wink.


    Along the way, they hurry up during the day and invest in shops at night, acting low-key and never provoke any trouble. On the evening of the tenth day, I finally arrived at Liangjing, the capital of Northern Qi.


    It is the outskirts of Ryokyo.


    Liangjing is extremely cold.


    The weather in September is already quite cold, and it is even necessary to wear a jacket at night.


    Yun Dai and others have never been here, and have no experience. Fortunately, Zhuang Yunshu had expected it, and prepared them with warm clothes in advance to prepare for emergencies.


    Ryokyo cannot enter right now.


    The entire cool Kyoto was heavily surrounded by Yang Ze and his people.


    The soldiers of Da Zhou couldn''t get in, and the people of Beiqi inside, don''t even think about it.


    Liang Jing has been under siege for nearly two months, and according to estimates, it has reached the point where it is almost exhausted.


    Yun Dai and others found a house in the suburbs to settle down and discussed how to enter the city.


    Wei Jintai said: "Manny, I will choose a few skilled men, and in the middle of the night, tell them to go in over the city wall, open the door, and let you in."


    "You are a little bit whimsical," Yun Dai shook her head and vetoed, "If it is normal, maybe it is possible. But when is it? There are at least a hundred thousand soldiers outside. There are soldiers on duty from morning to night. It was discovered that he would be treated as a North Qi spy and shot into a sieve by crossbow arrows on the spot."


    Although Wei Jintai was clever, he had never seen a real battlefield.


    Bao Xing said: "Either, let Master Wei go to General Yang to prove his identity. Ask him to allow us to enter the city. As for the identity of the empress, we must never reveal."


    Yundai now wears the same ordinary Northern Qi men''s clothing as Baoxing and others.

 Chapter 1585： Meet deceased

    Yun Dai felt that although this idea was okay, she was still adventurous.


    Even if Yang Ze was persuaded, at best, Da Zhou''s soldiers would not attack them. Where is Beiqi?


    They were besieged in the city, probably going crazy, starving.


    If someone came in outside, they would definitely be regarded as Da Zhou''s spies. Yun Dai couldn''t think of what the scene would be.


    "I''m thinking," Yun Dai said, "Since the tangyuanyuan can bring me the letter from the city, he must have someone in the city."


    "At that time, Liangcheng hadn''t been under siege. It was okay to bring the letter out. Now..." Bao Xing shook his head, "I''m afraid that even a fly can''t pass through."


    Everyone was helpless.


    "Either, Niang Niang, you rest at night. I will take two people to General Yang''s camp to find out the situation." Wei Jintai suggested.


    Yundai thought for a while and said, "It can only be done like this. However, you must pay attention to safety and do not expose our true purpose."


    "Don''t worry, I will say that I came here to listen to the emperor."


    "Also."


    "Baoxing, you protect the empress well." Wei Jintai picked two clever men and took them to General Yang''s big tent.


    After watching them leave, Yun Dai looked at her surroundings.


    This is an abandoned hut, although simple, it is still clean. Baoxing was busy cleaning and tidying up, but Yun Dai told him to stop busy and rest casually.


    Bao Xing saw that she was tired, so he wanted to get something hot for her. Who knows that she was caught when she got angry.


    A group of soldiers found them.


    Jinyi guards are busy protecting Yun Dai.


    Bao Xing tried to explain to them, but was completely unclear.


    These were all soldiers who stayed at the border all year round. They didn''t know the people in the capital at all, nor did they know the badges that Baoxing gave out.


    When they saw Yundai and the others had something to eat, they wanted to grab it. Seeing Yundai''s beautiful face, Baoxing''s tall and handsome, and ugly minds, she gave birth to dirty thoughts. He tried to steal their food and money, and also wanted to take Yundai and Baoxing away.


    Although the martial arts are not weak, the guards are few in number.


    Bao Xing kept protecting Yun Dai every step, and suffered a lot from her body.


    He said angrily: "Old General Yang rules the army strictly, so you dare to do something against ordinary people, aren''t you afraid of military law!"


    "Hahaha, military law?" The soldiers laughed loudly. "You barbarians from Beiqi, what military methods did you tell Lao Tzu. Damn, brothers, let''s go together! Get that beautiful girl alive to me. Up!"


    The soldiers suddenly agreed and all rushed towards Yun Dai.


    Baoxing is dying.


    At this time, even if Yun Dai was the queen of Da Zhou, these gangsters would not believe it. On the contrary, it attracted more ridicule.


    When the danger was all around, there was a loud cry.


    "What are you doing?"


    The voice was clear, clearly the voice of a woman.


    When the children heard the voice of a woman, they turned their heads excitedly and saw a man in armor coming over on horseback, with many soldiers following behind.


    The sky was so dark that she couldn''t see her face clearly.


    But Yundai could tell it all at once.


    She cried, "Zhou Yizhi, is it you? Is it you?"


    Zhou Yizhi heard fighting and scolding from a distance, and when she came over, she saw soldiers besieging a few ordinary people in Northern Qi, but she did not expect to hear Yun Dai''s voice.

 Chapter 1586： Thousands of adults

    Although they had been apart for a long time, Yun Dai''s voice was so sweet that it was easy to forget.


    What''s more, they have been together for a long time almost every day.


    They are still very familiar with each other.


    Although Zhou Yizhi felt that the voice seemed to be Yun Dai''s, she couldn''t believe it.


    This is the outskirts of Northern Qiliang City.


    As the queen of Da Zhou, how could it come to this place?


    Suspicious, she drove her horse over and glanced away. Against the backdrop of the fire, she saw the petite and beautiful boy who was protected by Baoxing behind her.


    what.


    It really is her.


    Zhou Yizhi was so shocked that she hurriedly raised the sword in her hand and slashed a gangster with one sword, and said angrily: "I am Zhou Yizhi, a thousand households! Which institution do you belong to, dare to rob civilians here!"


    As soon as the soldiers heard that she was a thousand adults, they immediately understood her identity.


    In Da Zhou''s army, there was only one woman who started from a hundred households and fought and made meritorious service in the battlefield. Now she has become a thousand households.


    Sturdy to the extreme.


    This woman is not only good at martial arts, but also has a tough temper and strict rules.


    All the soldiers she led were brave and good at fighting.


    She was so immortal, she came out to make an autumn breeze and was hit by her.


    The children hurriedly retracted their weapons and went to beg for mercy.


    "Mu Feng, take a few people, tie them up and take them back, waiting for the hair to fall!" Zhou Yizhi ordered his men.


    "Yes, my lord."


    A few people came over immediately, **** the gang with ropes and took away.


    Zhou Yizhi jumped off the horse, rushed to Yun Dai, and said in disbelief: "The emperor..."


    "Shhh!" Yun Dai shook her head and motioned to her not to reveal her identity.


    Zhou Yizhi reacted and took her arm, "Come, go into the room and say."


    When he arrived in the room, Zhou Yizhi took a deep breath, stared at Yun Dai, and said, "You girl, why did you get here? I was almost scared to death when I heard your voice just now."


    Yun Dai took out her kerchief and wiped the sweat on her face, patted her heart and said, "It''s really good luck to meet you today. Otherwise, I will be robbed."


    Zhou Yizhi was funny and angry: "No way, there are too many people, and it is transferred from various camps. It is inevitable that there will be ineffective waste. In fact, the marshal''s strict soldiers harass ordinary people. Yun Dai, are you scared?"


    "Fortunately, there is no danger."


    "Why are you here? It''s dangerous to fight here!"


    "I know the war here, as for the reason, I will explain to you later. I just want to go to the city now. There is an emergency." Yun Dai said.


    "You want to enter the city?" Zhou Yizhi frowned, "Liangcheng is easy to defend and difficult to attack. We haven''t beaten it for a long time. If you want to go in, it''s as difficult as climbing. Besides, if the Beiqi people in the city know your identity, I''m afraid it''s not going to eat you."


    Yun Dai said: "My dress, who knew I was the queen of Da Zhou?"


    Zhou Yizhi looked at her and said with a smile: "That''s true. You dress like this, and you look like a beautiful boy from Northern Qi. Alas, I''ve been in the army and I haven''t spoken to a woman for a long time. It''s so comfortable."


    She reached out and hugged Yun Dai''s arm, her expression moved.


    Yun Dai looked at her.


    She wore a thin armour, her skin was dark, she looked taller and stronger than before, and she was more sturdy and free and easy.


    Zhou Yizhi stretched out her hand to touch her face and said, "It''s so smooth and tender. Look at my face, it''s rough in the wind and sun all day."

 Chapter 1587： Sturdy to the extreme

    Zhou Yizhi''s hand touched Yun Dai''s face, like a wretched hooligan.


    The key point is that she is wearing armor and has a dark face, but from the outside, it is difficult to tell whether it is a male or a female.


    Bao Xing knew her identity and could ignore her calmly.


    Those subordinates outside Zhou Yizhi, but this expression is not.


    Of course, the subordinates knew that the thousands of adults in her family were a woman, but Yundai was wearing men''s clothing. In their opinion, she was a soft, cute and beautiful boy.


    Thousands of adults in their own family molested a snow-white and tender boy like this...


    It''s impossible to look directly.


    It turns out that adults like this type of...


    The subordinates looked sideways.


    Zhou Yizhi unscrupulously pulled Yun Dai around.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "You are just getting tanned a little, and you look more energetic than before."


    "It''s just black, you touch my face, you come and touch it." Zhou Yizhi grabbed her hand and put it on her cheek, "It''s thick like matte paper, it''s really annoying to me."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Where is there such an exaggeration as you said. In this way, when I go back, I will ask someone to apply vanishing cream to your face every month to ensure that you can keep your face white and tender while fighting. Great?"


    "Really?" Zhou Yizhi smiled openly.


    Looking at her like this, Yun Dai was also happy for her in her heart.


    Although she is a woman, she was born for the battlefield.


    In the harem is really a stubborn talent.


    "How is your time?" Yun Dai asked.


    "It''s not bad. I train and fight every day. I have made a lot of contributions in this crusade against the Northern Qi Dynasty. I have been promoted from a hundred households to a thousand households. I have a thousand people under my control."


    "Wow, Yizhi, you are really mighty and tough."


    In this army of all men, she only relied on her strength to fight for her achievements, which is obvious to all, and no one dares to refuse.


    Zhou Yizhi triumphantly.


    "I brought someone out to patrol tonight, and I met you. Otherwise, I would really be in trouble." Zhou Yizhi remembered that she was scared, gritted her teeth, "After I go back, I will clean up those **** for you."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "It should be punished. However, the most important thing at the moment is to help me think about how to get into the city."


    "It''s a bit difficult." Zhou Yizhi shook his head, "However, we have surrounded Liangcheng for so long. According to the Marshal''s estimation, they will not be able to survive in just a few days. The gate will always be opened at that time."


    Yun Dai thought to herself that the people inside could still survive for a few days, and Xiao Yan was afraid that he could not survive it.


    "Yun Dai, why don''t you go back to my military account with me first. You guys stay here, it''s too dangerous. If the situation like the previous one happens again, I can''t imagine." Zhou Yizhi said, "When you get to me, at least Don¡¯t worry about security. Let¡¯s take time to think about the subprocess."


    Yun Dai thought for a while and said, "It''s okay. But it will take a while, Artest and the others have not returned."


    While speaking, Bao Xing shouted outside: "My son, Artest and the others are back!"


    Wei Jintai stepped forward and saw a tall, black-faced general holding his wife''s hand. He couldn''t help but froze.


    "Artai, come here and I will introduce you." Yun Dai said hurriedly, "This is Zhou Yizhi, should you remember her?"


    When Wei Jintai heard this name, he took a closer look, and finally remembered, and said in surprise, "It turned out to be Zhou Niangniang."


    "I''m not a damsel, I am now a thousand adults!" Zhou Yizhi corrected.

 Chapter 1588： My old lady will get close to men too

    Wei Jintai immediately converged and said, "I have seen General Zhou in my humble position!"


    "Haha, it''s kind of polite." Zhou Yizhi waved his hand heartily, "Since you are back. Pack up, stay with your son, and come back with me."


    Wei Jintai looked at Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai said: "Now it''s messy everywhere outside, it''s too unsafe. Let''s go to Yizhi''s military account first, and then think of a solution."


    Bao Xing talked about the incident of a group of gangsters who had robbed him just now.


    "These bastards!" Wei Jintai said angrily, "I''m sure I can''t spare them later."


    He was also afraid after bursts of fear in his heart.


    On this trip, his task was to protect the safety of the queen''s mother. He originally thought that this place had been occupied by the Da Zhou army and there would be no danger.


    Who knows, often the danger comes from one''s own people.


    This also gave Wei Jintai a vigilance, no matter where he was, he should not be taken lightly.


    There is nothing to pack, but a few pieces of clothing, silver and dry food, a small baggage is carried in a roll.


    Zhou Yizhi took Yun Dai and rode a horse with him.


    Appears very intimate.


    Watching her subordinates whistled for a while.


    "Shut up." Zhou Yizhi glanced over, and the soldiers closed their mouths hurriedly.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Yes, very majestic."


    "Of course." Zhou Yizhi wiped her cheek casually, "They all said in private that I am a man-in-law, so I will show them today. My old lady will get close to men too."


    "Ahaha!" Yundai laughed loudly.


    She laughed softly, and the soldiers curled their lips.


    A man is a man, and the man he likes is also such a bitch.


    After arriving at Zhou Yizhi''s military account, Wei Jintai followed Mu Feng to clean up the gang of robbers.


    Zhou Yizhi''s military account is very large.


    She is now in a thousand households, in charge of more than one thousand people, and her position is not low. The tent is also spacious and clean, and she has everything that should be in it.


    "Mu Feng, you go get some food." Zhou Yizhi ordered his entourage.


    "Yes, my lord."


    Mu Feng quickly ordered a few dishes, snow-white steamed buns, and a small pot of wine, and then called out Baoxing, Wei Jintai and others, and also prepared meals for them.


    Sitting face to face with Zhou Yizhi, Yun Dai and Zhou Yizhi saw the hot food and said, "I haven''t eaten hot food or rice for several days."


    Zhou Yizhi felt a little distressed: "You said you shouldn''t be your empress in Kyoto, and come here to endure hardships and do what you do. Is there anything important, do you have to come?"


    "There are really important things, otherwise Zhao Yuanjing can''t let me come. As for the specific reason, Yizhi, I will explain it to you later."


    "Hey, it''s okay. Who doesn''t have any secrets yet?" Zhou Yizhi didn''t ask, "Come, eat while it''s hot. You will stay with me in peace and security these days. I dare not say anything else, you will definitely not be hungry. To you."


    "Then I''m not welcome."


    The two happily ate their meal.


    After dinner, Zhou Yizhi still went to patrol, set up a clean bed for Yun Dai and let her rest first.


    Bao Xing and Artai are guarding outside, and there are thousands of Zhou Yizhi''s men. They will be safe. But Yundai couldn''t sleep.


    She missed her family in Kyoto and missed her three children.


    The cold wind outside made her especially miss Zhao Yuanjing''s warm embrace.


    In addition, she is still worried about the situation in Liangjing City.

 Chapter 1589： child

    According to Yang Ze''s speculation, at this time, Liangjing City had completely run out of food and grass.


    What will happen to so many people and soldiers in the city?


    There are also Emperor Bei Qi and Xiao Ziye, and I don''t know how they are doing.


    Yun Dai couldn''t sleep, so she put on her clothes and walked out of the tent.


    Bao Xing hurried over, "Manny, it''s cold outside. Tell the minion what you have to order."


    Yun Dai said, "Don''t call me a mother outside."


    "Yes, son."


    "I can''t sleep, let''s talk." Yundella pulled a stool over and sat down.


    Wei Jintai also came over.


    Yun Dai asked him: "How did you go to the old general Yang camp to inquire about the situation?"


    "I saw General Yang. He knew I was from Jin Yiwei, but he couldn''t help me enter the city." Wei Jintai shook his head. "Now General Yang himself is having a headache. Liangcheng is too much. It''s hard to overcome, and the best way right now is to consume it."


    Bao Xing said, "How long will it take?"


    "Who knows. Although this Liangcheng is besieged, there is a shortage of food and grass. But our army cannot be consumed here indefinitely. So many soldiers have to eat and dress. Seeing that it is getting cold here, the winter clothes are still warm. Nowhere. Old General Yang was also anxious to get angry."


    Yun Dai said: "It''s no wonder that many soldiers have gone faint from hunger and started to **** things from civilians. If this continues, I really don''t know what the consequences will be."


    Several people fell silent.


    This kind of war is a waste of money. Let alone the dead and wounded soldiers, the people who suffer most are the people.


    If hundreds of thousands of soldiers in the Great Zhou Dynasty had no food to eat and no clothes to wear, they would surely rob the people of Northern Qi.


    Wei Jintai said again: "At this moment, General Yang is busy sending someone to send a letter back, asking the court to send in grain, grass and clothing."


    Yun Dai thought to herself that fighting such a battle would cost several million taels of silver.


    I am afraid that there is not much money left from selling artillery.


    Fighting is money.


    There was noisy shouts not far away, and there were faint crying.


    "How does it sound like a child''s cry?" Yun Dai was more sensitive to the child''s cry, and listened carefully, "Artai, go over and see what''s going on."


    Wei Jintai went over immediately, returned shortly afterwards, frowning and said: "The son, it seems that he was under Lord Zhou''s, and caught two Beiqi children."


    "What do you do to catch the child?" Yun Dai stood up, "Let''s take a look."


    Everyone is busy keeping up.


    Approaching, the crying clear.


    Yun Dai saw two children kneeling on the ground, kicked and laughed by a group of soldiers.


    "Stop!" Wei Jintai shouted.


    The soldiers looked over and found that it was the beautiful and snow-white young man brought back by the thousands of adults from their own family. They all showed disdain.


    They are all arrogant soldiers, all of them one to ten, and most look down on unarmed men.


    What''s more, Yundai seemed to not only have no power to restrain the chicken, but also relied on her appearance to please women.


    This is even more disgusting.


    No matter what their eyes were, Yundai stepped forward, using the torch, to see clearly that it was a boy and a girl who were kneeling on the ground.


    The boy looked six or seven years old and the girl was a little older, eight or nine years old.


    The clothes were torn and dirty, but they couldn''t hide the little white face of the girl.


    At this moment, the two children had blood in the corners of their noses and mouths being kicked and beaten by the soldiers, and the boys were crying and crying with tears on their faces.

 Chapter 1590： When the thousands of adults come back, you will be pretty!

    Wei Jintai said angrily: "Are you still men? You bullied two children!"


    Several soldiers giggled and said, "They are the little boys of Northern Qi!"


    With a calm face, Yun Dai went over to pull the two children up and said, "Don''t be afraid, come with me."


    "Hey?" The soldiers stopped her, "Who are you, this is the prisoner we caught. If you want to take it away, take it away? Who is the credit for?"


    One of the soldiers saw Yun Dai''s white and silky cheeks and couldn''t help reaching out to touch them.


    "Presumptuous!" Bao Xing was furious, drew his dagger, swiped it, and cut off the man''s finger.


    The soldier screamed in pain.


    The rest of the soldiers were shocked and crowded around, looking bad.


    At this moment Zhou Yizhi took some people to patrol, and I don''t know when to come back.


    Yun Dai calmly said: "I am your VIP guest of Thousands of Households. If you dare to move one of our hair and wait for them to come back, you will not be spared!"


    The soldiers looked at each other.


    At this moment Mu Feng rushed over and shouted: "What are you doing? Do you want to rebel? If you still don''t disperse, what should you do!"


    He jumped off his horse, came to Yun Dai, and said, "Master, are you okay?"


    "Why is Master Mu here?"


    "Originally, I was following Master Thousands of Households, but on the way, the Masters of Thousands of Households were worried about your son. They were afraid that you would not be able to suppress these soldiers, so they asked me to come back and have a look." Mu Feng breathed a sigh of relief, "Don''t say you son, we were all Lord Hu also took a lot of effort to convince these people."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "You came back in time. However, I have to ask you something, isn''t it strictly forbidden for soldiers to rob and harass civilians in your army? Even Zhou Yizhi''s men dare to catch Beiqi children?"


    Mu Feng turned his head and stared at the soldiers fiercely, "When the 1000 adults come back, you will look good with you!"


    The soldiers shuddered at the thought of Zhou Yizhi''s harsh methods.


    The leading Centurion whispered: "We didn''t say to kill them either. It''s just that these two boys escaped from the city and were caught by us, so naturally we can''t tell them to run around."


    Yundai''s heart moved slightly.


    "Master Mu, my person hurt him. You can take him to see the military doctor." Yun Dai said to Mu Feng, "As for these two children, I will take them to the camp first, and wait until the thousands of adults come back. Send her a note."


    Mu Feng smiled and said, "If this is the case, there will be a son."


    Yun Dai pulled the two children back to the tent.


    First, she asked Baoxing to get some hot water to wash their faces and hands.


    Washed up, it turned out to be two white and lovely faces.


    His face was thin and slightly blue.


    Looks hungry.


    Yun Dai found the ointment, wiped the wounds on their faces, and asked softly, "Are you from Liangjing City?"


    The two children looked at her timidly, their eyes were wary, and they refused to speak.


    The younger boy among them looked at the table from time to time.


    There is a plate of fruit on the table.


    Yun Dai stretched out her hand and passed it to him: "Get hungry, take it and eat."


    The boy''s eyes were full of longing, but he held back and looked at the girl.


    The girl said softly, "Brother, let''s eat."


    The boy immediately picked up a piece and put it in his mouth, and swallowed it before he could chew. After eating three or four yuan in a row, he remembered to feed his sister.


    There are few plates, only five or six yuan.


    The boy even squeezed a little bit of crumbs from the plate and ate it.

 Chapter 1591： Im female too

    Yun Dai knew they were hungry.


    At this time, Zhou Yizhi was not there, and she couldn¡¯t find what Mufeng wanted to eat, so she asked Baoxing to take out the dry food they brought with them, took out a few cakes, a piece of cooked beef, heated it in a pot, and simmered it into a small half-pot. beef soup.


    Yundai took out two bowls of soup, shredded the cold and hard pancakes, soaked them in beef broth, and greeted them: "Come and try them."


    The siblings cuddled together, standing timidly without moving.


    But the smell of meat coming out of the pot and bowl made them swallow continuously.


    Especially the younger boys staring blankly at the bowl in Yun Dai''s hand.


    Yundai took some spoons, took a sip, and smiled: "Come and eat. It''s delicious."


    The boy looked up at his sister: "Sister, I''m hungry."


    Bao Xing pulled him to the table and said, "Let''s eat, it''s most important to fill your stomach first."


    The boy reached out his hand to catch the chopsticks and bowl that Yun Dai handed over, took a sip carefully, immediately sat down, and began to devour the chopsticks and bowl.


    His mouth was full of food, and he said vaguely: "Sister, come and eat too, it''s delicious, it''s so delicious."


    The girl saw her brother eating, so she walked over.


    But her food was more gentle, and before she ate, she thanked Yun Dai softly.


    "Eat quickly, there is not enough in the pot." Yun Dai smiled.


    The siblings immersed their heads and began to suffer.


    I don''t know how long they have been hungry. My sister added another bowl, and when the younger brother had eaten the third bowl, Yun Dai didn''t dare to feed him.


    "You are safe to stay here, don''t worry. I have a lot of food here. Let''s eat at the next meal." Yun Dai refused to let them sit and took them around.


    But the siblings seemed very tired, and became sleepy when they were full.


    After a while, my brother couldn''t open his eyes.


    My sister is a little older and still holding on.


    Yun Dai asked Baoxing to put her younger brother to sleep in her bed.


    The older sister sits on the edge of the bed, looking at the younger brother.


    Yundai saw that her hair was messy, so she took a comb and said, "I''ll comb your hair, okay?"


    The girl''s eyes were wary.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Don''t be afraid, I am also a female."


    She said, pulling down the towel wrapped around her neck, revealing a pair of small golden bells on her ears, and whispered: "Look, I am wearing earrings."


    The girl is weak and weak: "What''s so strange about wearing a pendant, we men from all over the world wear it too."


    Yun Dai: "..."


    Thinking about it carefully, it was true that all the men in Beiqi she saw were wearing pendants.


    Xiao Ziye wore one ear, and Hua Jinmo, who was a sorrowful bag, wore gem pendants on both ears.


    Yundai understood that the customs of Northern Qi were different from those of Da Zhou.


    Fortunately, she has been veiled in a towel these days without exposing her ears.


    It turned out to be in vain.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Do you think my voice is like a man?"


    The girl shook her head: "I know you are a sister."


    "Should I comb your hair?"


    "Yeah." The girl sat there obediently.


    Yun Dai carefully combed her a simple double bun, and smiled: "It looks good."


    The girl raised her hand to touch her hair without speaking.


    But the alert in her eyes has been significantly weakened.


    "Sister, are you from Zhou?" the girl asked softly.


    "I... can be regarded as half of the Northern Qi Dynasty." Yun Dai smiled, "Actually, I came back to visit relatives this time."


    "My sister has a relative in Liangcheng?"

 Chapter 1592： Zhuang Xiaoyu

    "Yes." Yun Dai sighed, "but now I am also trapped here, and I can''t get in at all. Maybe I won''t see him for the last time."


    The girl pursed her lips and lowered her head.


    Yun Dai asked her: "Did your sister and brother escape from Liangcheng?"


    The girl hummed softly.


    A storm surged in Yun Dai''s heart.


    Today, Liangcheng is guarded strictly inside and outside. There are soldiers from the Northern Qi Dynasty inside and the army of the Great Zhou Dynasty outside.


    Under such circumstances, it stands to reason that no bird can fly over.


    But these two looked at the weak children, but escaped from the city intact.


    How not shocking.


    It''s also because Yundai intercepted the person first. If Yang Ze knew... the two children would definitely be arrested for interrogation, where did they come from?


    "Since you came out, why were they caught again?" Yun Dai asked.


    "We are lost," the girl whispered. "It was dark. We walked for a long time. We were tired and hungry. We couldn''t walk anymore. We were hit by the soldiers on the side of the road, so they tied us back."


    "Where did you come from?" Yun Dai asked.


    The girl dropped her head and said nothing.


    She refused to say.


    Yun Dai could also understand, and she must be vigilant in her mind.


    After all, this is the barracks of Da Zhou.


    Although Yundai said that she was kind to them and gave them food, in case she listened to the news, she wanted to tell the general of Da Zhou that they would send someone to break through Liangcheng...


    Northern Qi is over.


    She refused to say, Yun Dai did not force her, and instead asked, "What is your name?"


    "My name is Zhuang Xiaoyu." The girl glanced at her brother on the bed. "His name is Zhuang Yuci."


    "Zhuang?" Yun Dai smiled, "I know a girl with the surname Zhuang. She is a noble daughter of Beiqi, maybe you know her."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu asked curiously: "What is her name?"


    "Zhuang Yunshu."


    "Sister Yun Shu?" Zhuang Xiaoyu was taken aback, "How do you know her?"


    Yun Dai was a little surprised: "What is your relationship with Yun Shu?"


    "She is my cousin." Zhuang Xiaoyu said, "but we haven''t seen each other for a long time since she married to the Dazhou royal family. How did you...how did you know Sister Yun Shu?"


    "This time I came by boat with her."


    "Sister Yun Shu is back?"


    "Yes, she is in Shiquan Town." Yun Dai smiled, "Do you two have any plans next? If there is nowhere to go, it''s better to go to Shiquan Town to join your cousin."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu frowned, very puzzled: "What''s going on, isn''t Sister Yun Shu married to the Emperor of Da Zhou? How can she leave the palace at will and go to Shiquan Town?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "You don''t know yet, the emperor of Da Zhou has already rewarded her to the boss of Shiquan Town."


    "Rewarded to other men?" Zhuang Xiaoyu was taken aback, and then calmed down.


    She was also born to a nobleman. Although she was young, she vaguely knew that there were exchanges of concubines among the nobles.


    Even though Sister Yun Shu said she had entered the Great Zhou Palace, to put it bluntly, she was not the emperor''s concubine. Naturally, whoever the emperor is willing to reward her, she can only follow whom.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu felt that her sister was very pitiful, so she remained silent.


    "Don''t you want to go to elder sister? Or do you have other relatives in your family?"


    "Since my elder sister is a rewarded concubine, she must have a hard time living in her husband''s house." Zhuang Xiaoyu said old-fashioned. "There are still a few people in my family who are still in the city... There is no one to go outside. ."

 Chapter 1593： The bed is warm

    Yun Dai asked, "Since your family is in the city, and there is no one outside to go, isn''t it dangerous for your sister and brother to run out like this? Why don''t you stay in the city?"


    "Because there is nothing to eat in the city." Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes suddenly became red. "Since the city has been besieged for two months, many people have starved to death in the city."


    Yun Dai looked at the little girl''s tears, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    It is these innocent people who suffer from war.


    Yun Dai asked anything more, she refused to say.


    Although Yun Dai helped them, she was on guard, and she refused to tell Yun Dai for fear of leaking out where she could get out.


    Afraid to bring disaster to the people in the city.


    Yun Dai couldn''t force her, just let her squeeze on the same bed with her brother.


    She brought another set of her own clothes and changed them to Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was very sensitive and alert. After changing his clothes, he lay on the bed and refused to sleep with his eyes open.


    After all, he was too young to bear the intense sleepiness, and soon closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    When Zhou Yizhi came back from patrol, she found that there were two more children in the tent, while Yun Dai was sleeping in her bed.


    Zhou Yizhi asked Mu Feng, knowing that these two were children of Beiqi, had been abused by his hands, and couldn''t help getting angry.


    She punished the soldiers severely.


    As for the frivolous Yundai, the soldier who had a finger cut by Baoxing was directly kicked by her, and let him pack his things and go. Said that his subordinates would never allow such **** to exist.


    As Yundai, it is not enough for that soldier to die a hundred times.


    But after all, she can''t reveal her identity now, and Zhou Yizhi can''t punish too harshly.


    After processing military affairs, it is already late at night.


    Yun Dai was already awake, stepped aside, and smiled: "Come and lie down for a while, the bed is warm."


    Zhou Yizhi was not polite, took off his armor coat, washed his hands and feet, and lay down.


    She asked about the situation of the two Beiqi children softly. Yun Dai only said that they were lost refugees, but did not say that they ran out of Liangcheng.


    If it is said, Zhou Yizhi''s temperament will not be shielded, and it will probably be reported to the old general Zhou Ze immediately.


    Subconsciously, Yun Dai didn''t want Liangcheng to be broken.


    No words for a night.


    After dawn, Yun Dai opened her eyes and Zhou Yizhi was no longer there. Zhuang Xiaoyu was sitting on the side of the bed folding a quilt.


    Yun Dai hurriedly sat up and asked, "Xiaoyu, where is your brother?"


    "Oh, he is outside, playing with Brother Baoxing." Zhuang Xiaoyu smiled, "Sister, you can really sleep."


    Yun Dai was a little embarrassed.


    During this period of time, I have been rushing around, and now I have arrived at Zhou Yizhi''s site, and my safety is guaranteed. After I relax my mind, I can sleep well.


    She got up, put on clothes, washed her face indiscriminately, and greeted Artai and Baoxing to get some breakfast.


    Baoxing had already come in with breakfast.


    Rice porridge, buns, eggs.


    Although simple, it''s warm and clean, and you have an appetite when you look at it.


    Looking at the portion size, it is enough for four or five people.


    "Where did it come from?" Yun Dai asked.


    Bao Xing smiled and said, "Master Zhou sent it here. She took people to the big camp for discussion."


    Yun Dai said: "There is also a shortage of food in the army right now. Baoxing, didn''t we bring dry food, try not to trouble them."


    "Yes, master." Bao Xing said, "Master Zhou also wants the master to eat better."


    "You call Artest too, and we will eat together."

 Chapter 1594： Xiaoyu, I promise you

    "Yes."


    Baoxing went out and called Wei Jintai in.


    Yun Dai, Bao Xing, Wei Jintai, and Zhuang Xiaoyu are enough for five people.


    Sister Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t have much appetite. Yesterday they were hungry and ate so much.


    After breakfast, the two of them wanted to say goodbye to Yundai.


    "Where can you two kids go?" Yun Dai said, "There are soldiers from Da Zhou everywhere outside. You will be caught if you can''t go far."


    Although Zhou Ze ruled the army harshly, after all, the forest was big and there were all kinds of birds.


    It''s hard to keep that kind of scum. Seeing that the little girl is pretty, I got bad thoughts.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu refused to stay and said, "I''m sorry, sister. After all, this is the army of Zhou people, we can''t stay. It will also cause you trouble."


    Yun Dai said, "Either way, you change into my clothes, and I will ask two people to send you to Shiquan Town to find your sister Yun Shu, okay?"


    "I don''t want to trouble Sister Yun Shu either."


    "Don''t worry, your sister must be very happy to see you." Yun Dai smiled, "I tell you, Yun Shu is not a concubine for others, she is a regular wife. Therefore, she is fully capable of taking you in."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at Wei Jintai and Bao Xing, and said softly, "Will it cause trouble for my sister?"


    "It doesn''t matter. For Yun Shu''s sake, I can''t look at you either." Yun Dai told Wei Jintai, "You pick out two people and **** Xiaoyu and them to Shiquan Town."


    "no problem."


    Wei Jintai immediately separated two people from his hands, told them to return the same way, and sent Zhuang Xiaoyu to Shiquan Town.


    Before leaving, Yundai asked Baoxing to pack up a lot of dry food to bring them, and gave Xiaoyu some silver taels.


    She kept sending Xiaoyu outside the camp.


    "Sister, what''s your name?" Xiaoyu asked.


    "Your name is Yun Dai."


    "Sister Yundai, thank you." Xiaoyu said softly, "You are not all bad guys in Da Zhou. I will repay you in the future."


    Yun Dai touched her head and said with a smile: "Hurry up and take your brother. Be safe on the road."


    Xiaoyu paused and asked, "Sister, who is your relative in the city?"


    "It''s... my father and brother."


    Xiaoyu was startled.


    "Sister, come on." Zhuang Yuci shouted with a wave of his hand.


    "Sister, I should go now." Xiaoyu carried the baggage, lowered his head, and walked forward.


    After walking for a while, she suddenly turned her head, ran to Yun Dai, stood on her tiptoe, and whispered something in her ear.


    Yun Dai listened carefully and wrote down carefully.


    Xiaoyu finished speaking, and whispered: "Sister, this is for you to meet your father and brother. You... don''t tell the soldiers of Da Zhou, okay?"


    Yun Dai seriously said: "Little fish, I promise you that I will never leak this channel to others."


    "Sister, I hope we can see you again."


    "Will."


    "Sister, I''m leaving!"


    Xiaoyu waved and ran in the direction of his younger brother.


    Bao Xing came over and said, "Master, what shall we do now?"


    Yun Dai looked at the back of Xiaoyu sister and brother, and said, "At night, let''s go into the city."


    ...


    It was said that it was entering the city at night, and at noon, Yundai left Zhou Yizhi.


    She can''t suddenly disappear at night.


    Zhou Yizhi was a little worried and refused to let her go.


    "You can''t get into the city at all. Why don''t you just stay here with me at ease. When the people in the city are hungry and can''t stand it, they will naturally open the city gate."

 Chapter 1595： climb

    Yun Dai declined.


    "After all, I am not a member of your army, so it''s not easy to stay here all the time. Besides, if you want to fight at any time, you are not in peace here."


    "That said, where can you go if you go out like this?"


    "I will think of a way again, but it won''t work, so I will return to Canglan Town and come back when the city breaks." Yun Dai said.


    Zhou Yizhi pondered for a moment, and said: "That''s fine. This is a battlefield after all. If there is something I can''t take care of, and you are injured, then I can''t blame it."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "So, I''m better off. What''s more, your food here is also tense. I will bring some of them here. Wouldn''t it be a ration with the soldiers?"


    "You can eat as much."


    "No matter what, I will leave first. I will come again when you capture Liangcheng."


    "That''s good." Zhou Yizhi was finally convinced.


    Yundai packed her clothes, put on Beiqi men''s clothing, took Baoxing Artai and the others, and left the barracks.


    They stayed outside until it was completely dark, ate some dry food at will, and then walked around the city and touched the northwest corner.


    Here is a wasteland and cliffs.


    Because there are beasts here from time to time, and the city is very wide, ordinary people can''t get close at all.


    Therefore, there is almost no force in Da Zhou.


    It took most of the night to get around here.


    When Yundai finally found the channel Xiaoyu said, it was already Yin Shi, the darkest time of the day, and the deepest time for most people to sleep.


    It was too dark, and in order to avoid being discovered, they did not dare to light the fire.


    What Xiaoyu said was only a general direction, and Yundai searched in the dark for a long time before finally finding it behind a mess of trees.


    When she pushed aside the grass and trees to reveal the dark cave, Bao Xing and others were shocked.


    "Master, how did you know that there is a cave here?" Wei Jintai asked excitedly.


    "Little fish told me."


    "This little girl is not bad. I''ll go in and have a look." Wei Jintai greeted the two men, "You two follow me. After the rest, you must protect the empress. Did you hear?"


    "Yes, my lord!"


    More than a dozen Jinyiwei responded together.


    Yun Dai said: "Be quiet. Artai, you must also be careful in front. There must be many people in the city. Have you all put on Beiqi costumes?"


    Everyone looked at each other and they all changed.


    "It looks like you have to climb in. You all tear some fabric from your clothes and wrap your knees. Don''t crumble your legs in such a long cave."


    Everyone responded, and began to tear the fabric off their bodies and wrap them around their knees.


    After finishing the preparatory work, Yun Dai said: "Okay, go in."


    The entrance of the cave is very small, so I can only kneel on the ground and climb forward slowly.


    Yun Dai is considered to be a petite body, and she bumps her back and head from time to time. Not to mention the men like Baoxing.


    But they all endured silence.


    The cave is very dark and very long.


    Everyone was silent and crawled forward quietly.


    In such a place, even the concept of time becomes blurred.


    I don''t know how long it took, Wei Jintai at the front suddenly felt a ray of light ahead.


    He was shocked, and hurriedly turned his head and said to Yun Dai: "Master, it''s almost over, you stick to it."


    "Well, when you go out, be careful."


    This way, I climbed another way, and finally came to an end.


    Wei Jintai pulled away the dead branches of the grass, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    It turned out to be early morning.

 Chapter 1596： Into town

    They crawled for two hours.


    When Yun Dai crawled out, she could hardly stand up.


    She sat on the ground and felt pain and numbness in her knees.


    There are blood stains on the knees of the pants.


    Bao Xing knelt on one knee, frowning and said: "It''s already so thick, why is it still like this...Manny, quickly untie it and see, I''ll apply some medicine for you."


    Yun Dai said: "I''m fine. Let''s take a look at the surrounding environment first."


    Wei Jintai immediately said, "Baoxing, take care of your empress first, and I will take people around to have a look around. I will be back soon."


    He is avoiding suspicion.


    In other words, Baoxing is a father-in-law, in the eyes of most people, he is not a man at all. Again, she had been waiting next to Yun Dai close to her body, and it was nothing to let him take care of.


    But Huwei, these are young and strong young men, how can they see the skin of the empress.


    After Wei Jintai led the people away, Yun Dai untied the cloth and rolled up her trouser legs, revealing her slender straight calf and **** knees.


    Both knees were frayed.


    Bao Xing hurriedly took out the Jinchuang medicine from his arms, gave her the medicine carefully, and wrapped it in a clean cloth.


    "Manny, can you go? Or else the servant will carry you."


    "It''s not that exaggerated, but it just broke a layer of skin." Yun Dai tried to stand up, moved her legs, and smiled, "The wound medicine given by Ouyang is easy to use. The medicine doesn''t hurt much."


    "Does it really work?"


    "No problem." Yun Dai looked up and looked around.


    There is a hill connected here, and there are some houses in the distance, like a manor.


    No one is silent.


    It is precisely this way that they were not discovered.


    Yun Dai said, "I don''t know how Xiaoyu sister and brother discovered this mountain road."


    "In my opinion, this cave was artificially hewn. It is probably some years old." Wei Jintai walked back and said, "Master, I have taken people to look around. This is an abandoned Zhuangzi, no people, very old. Desolate. It is estimated that there is still some distance from the imperial city of Northern Qi."


    Yun Dai said: "Then let''s rest on the spot, Baoxing, you take out the dry food, everyone will share a bite to eat, restore energy and go to the city."


    Everyone brought some dry food with them. For storage convenience, they were noodles, dried buns, and hard cooked beef.


    Without pots and pans, Yundai started a fire on the spot, and used the fire to bake the pancakes and eat them softly.


    Anyhow fill up the stomach.


    Yundai is quite adaptable, but Baoxing feels sorry for her.


    In the palace, they were all rich in clothes and food, and came out to eat cold cakes and steamed buns, and they didn''t even drink hot water.


    My legs are still worn...


    Fortunately, the hard work was not wasted, after all, he entered Liangcheng.


    After finishing the rest, Yun Dai and others left the village on foot and walked towards the city.


    When I got outside, I met people slowly.


    The conditions in the city were worse than Yundai expected.


    Begging people can be seen everywhere on the roadside and streets, and they can''t tell whether they are beggars or ordinary people, all hungry and pale.


    From time to time, soldiers from the Northern Qi Dynasty robbed things on the street.


    Yun Dai showed up on the street with more than a dozen neatly dressed and ruddy faces, which inevitably attracted attention.


    Everyone discussed it, and finally decided to act separately, so as not to have a big goal and cause unnecessary trouble. After all, this is the kingdom of Northern Qi, and there are tens of thousands of troops stationed in the city.


    The city is full of people who are dying of starvation. They are so energetic, they don''t look like hungry people at all, and they inevitably attract attention.

 Chapter 1597： I am coming from the south

    Wei Jintai''s Tiger Guard is good at hiding, so he hides in the dark with his men.


    Yundai and Baoxing went to the palace of Beiqi alone.


    She also specially tore her clothes a little bit, replaced the golden crown with her hair with bamboo sticks, and smeared some dirt on her face, as if she was a fleeing disaster victim.


    Baoxing also learns everything, and it is more difficult to dress up than her.


    As a result, the two of them walked down the street, and no one glanced at them again.


    The two inquired all the way to the outside of the imperial city.


    In fact, there is no need to inquire at all.


    As long as you have eyes, you can see.


    This imperial city was actually built on the hillside, and the palace was winding upwards. Looking from a distance, one could even see the figures of palace people walking on the mountainside.


    It''s really spectacular.


    Yun Dai looked at it for a while and smiled: "This is the first time I have seen such a palace."


    Bao Xing said: "The slave has only seen our Dazhou palace. Has the master seen anything else?"


    "I have seen it."


    "where?"


    "Dream... right." Yun Dai looked at the imperial city in front of her and said softly.


    That world, far away from her, seemed to be just a dream world.


    At this time the guard guarding the imperial city came over and said, "Who are you waiting for? This is the forbidden area of ??the imperial city, get away!"


    Bao Xing said: "You speak politely!"


    "Well, you''re a beggar, you''re pretty handsome!" Several guards gathered around.


    Yun Dai immediately said: "Wait a minute, we are not here to make trouble. I want to go into the palace to see your Royal Highness."


    "What? You, want to see His Royal Highness?" The guard looked at Yun Dai, and then laughed loudly, "Two beggars, they want to see His Royal Highness in a whimsical way. It''s so funny."


    "What''s so funny?"


    "Hurry up, otherwise...huh?" The guard''s words were half-hearted, and his eyes stopped on the small card held by Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai held a maple leaf-shaped cyan jade pendant in her hand.


    At this time, noble talents in the Beiqi Palace are qualified to hold them.


    As a guard at the gate, they naturally recognize it.


    "Where did this jade medal come from?" He asked with straight eyes.


    "You are not qualified to know." Yun Dai said coldly, "I want to see His Royal Highness now, do you understand? If you delay my business, you will be at your own risk."


    The guards looked at each other, and one of them whispered, "I''ll go in and give a report. You are here to watch."


    He turned and ran in.


    After waiting for a long time, an old **** followed the guard and walked out quickly.


    He had a solemn expression, and when he saw Yun Dai''s tattered and dirty clothes, he was stunned, and then his eyes moved to the jade medal in her hand.


    "Where do you... come from?"


    "South." Yun Dai said.


    The eunuch''s expression changed slightly, and he looked at Yun Dai carefully, and said, "You follow me."


    Yundai nodded, and Baoxing followed the old **** into the palace.


    The old **** secretly looked at Yun Dai from time to time along the way.


    Yun Dai didn''t care, and calmly let him watch.


    Thinking of meeting Xiao Ziye, she was still very happy, not even thinking about enjoying the beautiful scenery of Beiqi Imperial Palace.


    She just found that there seemed to be very few people in this palace.


    Some places are even full of fallen leaves and no one cleans them.


    The **** led them around, and when Yun Dai was almost dizzy, she finally stopped at the gate of a palace halfway up the mountain.


    "His Royal Highness is inside, please come in." The old eunuch''s waist was like an arch bridge.


    Yundai nodded and walked in with her foot raised.


    Baoxing''s spirit was tense, and he followed every step of the way.

 Chapter 1598： Sister, is that you

    The hall was quiet and chilly.


    The curtain was gently shaken by the wind.


    Yundai walked in, her shoes on the floor of Guanghua, making a soft sound.


    "Who is here?" a slightly hoarse woman''s voice.


    "Is His Royal Highness here?" Yun Dai said.


    There was a moment of silence inside, Xiao Ziye helped a woman walk out quickly, "Sister, is that you..."


    When he saw Yundai clearly, he was stunned.


    It was clearly the voice of my sister, how could it be a little beggar in rags?


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Brother, don''t you recognize me?" Yun Dai smiled.


    Seeing her smile and the dimples on her cheeks, Xiao Ziye was immediately determined.


    He walked up to her hurriedly, ignoring the joy, pulling her, and asking in shock: "Sister, why are you looking like this?"


    "If I''m not like this, how did I come to your palace?" Yun Dai smiled, "Don''t worry, I didn''t suffer, I just dressed up like this on purpose. Baoxing, don''t you think?"


    Bao Xing didn''t smile, he said with a cold face, "The master has suffered a lot to come in. After two hours of kneeling and crawling, the knees of both legs are worn out!"


    "what?"


    Xiao Ziye and the women around him were shocked.


    Xiao Ziye hurriedly pulled Yundai to sit down: "Sit down quickly and show me."


    Yun Dai hurriedly waved her hand: "I''m really fine, but I have worn out a bit of skin. I have been on medicine and will recover soon. Bao Xing always makes fuss."


    "Hurry up and show me!" Xiao Ziye forced her to sit down.


    The woman next to him squatted down and said softly, "Sister, don''t be afraid, I am the princess Yao Yueer, which is your sister-in-law."


    Yun Dai glanced at her, she was a gentle and honest girl, but her face was not good.


    But her eyes were very gentle.


    Yun Dai let her roll up her trouser legs, untie the cloth strips, revealing her scars.


    Seeing the injuries to her knees, Xiao Ziye took a breath, "How did you make it like this? Just now Bao Xing said you crawled for two hours? Who did it? I''ll kill him now!"


    He was distressed and angry.


    Yun Dai said: "Don''t be angry at first, it was not done by others. We didn''t come in through the city gate, but climbed the mountain. So we worked a little harder."


    "Climbing the mountain?" Yao Yue''er frowned and said hesitantly, "Sister, aren''t you the queen of Da Zhou, why... Zhou Jun from outside won''t let you in?"


    Yun Dai said, "I don''t want them to know who I am. Besides, your gates are strictly guarded."


    Xiao Ziye asked his wife to treat Yun Dai''s injury again, and asked her to prepare some food and clothes, and let Yun Dai take a bath and change clothes first.


    Yao Yue took her maid to work.


    Yun Dai seemed to see that there was a maid named A Wei waiting next to the princess, and the big womb could not see the fourth person.


    It''s not convenient to ask more at this moment, she goes and cleans herself first.


    Yao Yueer specially prepared a set of dresses for her, which was the style of Beiqi Palace.


    She brought all men''s clothing, took a look at the dress, and changed it on.


    After she put on her dress, she stood in front of Xiao Ziye and Yao Yue''er, and was shocked to speak.


    Xiao Ziye had seen Yun Dai in full dress, but she had never seen her wear the dress of a nobleman in the Northern Qi Dynasty. Not to mention Yao Yue''er, the Yun Dai she saw just now was just a little beggar in ragged clothes.


    But no matter what I thought, she washed it clean, changed her dress, she was so beautiful and supernatural.

 Chapter 1599： Sister-in-law

    Yao Yue''er was fascinated, and muttered to herself: "Sure enough, we deserve to be the princess of Beiqi."


    She was just born a nobleman, and she also had a fascinating yearning for the royal princess who had disappeared for a hundred years.


    Now that I see the real royal princess, how not surprised, not happy.


    Xiao Ziye smiled and said, "When I first saw my sister, I knew that even if I didn''t look at the mark on her hand, she must be my princess in Beiqi."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Brother and sister-in-law, don''t be so exaggerated."


    "I''m not exaggerating at all." Yao Yueer happily took her to sit down, "I have prepared some food for you, must I be hungry? Eat first, and speak slowly when you are full."


    Yundai looked at Xiao Ziye and asked, "Shall we go and see the emperor first?"


    "In no hurry, you eat first."


    "Then, okay." Yun Dai was actually not hungry, but seeing the eager gaze of Xiao Ziye''s couple, she picked up chopsticks and ate some.


    The taste can only be said to be ordinary.


    She is not very comfortable with Bei Qi''s taste.


    Xiao Ziye smiled and said: "You eat more, this is your sister-in-law made by yourself."


    Yun Dai looked at the princess and smiled: "My sister-in-law is really virtuous."


    "You can eat and eat, my craftsmanship is pretty good." Yao Yue''er looked at her expectantly.


    Yun Dai was embarrassed to stop eating.


    She tried to eat half of it, but couldn''t eat the rest. Turning her eyes, she saw Baoxing.


    "My family Baoxing has a big appetite, and I haven''t eaten much along the way. I''ll leave these to him."


    Baoxing: "..."


    Yao Yue''er smiled: "Then please invite this father-in-law Baoxing to dinner."


    They had contact with many eunuchs, and it was obvious at a glance that Baoxing was also a father-in-law.


    What''s more, if it weren''t for the father-in-law, it would be impossible to follow Yundai like this.


    Baoxing sat down to eat in silence.


    Yao Yue''er pulled Yun Dai and said, "You don''t know, we have been looking forward to your return in the past few months. You actually came back."


    "Sister, you can come. I''m really, really, very happy." Xiao Ziye said softly, "My father is in a very bad condition now. I will take you to see him, okay?"


    "Good." Yun Dai nodded.


    She came to see Xiao Yan for the last time.


    Xiao Ziye and Yao Yueer took her to the bedroom of Emperor Xiao Yan of the Northern Qi Dynasty.


    There were a little more people serving in the emperor''s bedroom, but it was still pitiful compared to Da Zhou.


    When they walked to the door, they met the old **** who had led them in.


    Yun Dai thought, he was probably serving the emperor.


    Up to now, she hadn''t seen Xiao Ziye being served by an eunuch, and she didn''t know what was going on.


    Is he not looking for people to wait, or is he even so nervous about the situation in the Beiqi Imperial Palace?


    Yun Dai felt that it was probably the latter reason.


    The old **** looked at Yundai several times, with a smile on his face, and said, "I was outside just now, and the minions didn''t dare to recognize it. If you dressed like this earlier, the guards wouldn''t dare to stop him.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "If I dress like this, I won''t even be able to enter Liangcheng."


    The **** smiled and said: "His Royal Highness waits a moment, Rong Nu just went in and said."


    He bowed in, and came out soon, saying: "The emperor, please come in."


    Yun Dai and Xiao Ziye looked at each other.


    Xiao Ziye said, "Sister, follow me in."


    Princess Yao Yueer was one step behind and stood at the door. If she didn''t go in, Baoxing couldn''t even go.


    Only Xiao Ziye pulled Yun Dai in.

 Chapter 1600： She is Mingmins daughter

    The emperor¡¯s bedroom was not very big, and had a strong smell of medicine.


    In addition to Emperor Xiao Yan lying on the bed, there were two others in the hall.


    One is a graceful woman, wearing a phoenix robe, looking like a queen empress.


    As for the other...


    It is Yun Dai''s old acquaintance, Yao Shuibi.


    Yao Shuibi was sitting on the side and fiddled with some medicinal materials, and when he saw Yun Dai coming in, he was stunned first, and then he swept over the dress of the Northern Qi imperial family she was wearing, his eyes a little complicated.


    Yun Dai ignored her and followed Xiao Ziye to the bed.


    Empress Rong Shi of the Northern Qi Dynasty stood up and looked at Yun Dai carefully, her expression a little relieved: "Yes, this look and manner are our princess of Northern Qi."


    "Queen empress is absurd."


    "This child is too fertile, you should be called the Queen of the Palace." Empress Rong smiled, "Your name is Dai''er, right? These days, I listen to the prince talking about you every day, and the whole family is looking forward to you coming. Shui. Bi always said that you can''t come, no, you''re still here after all. I said, our princess in Daqi, can''t be a coward."


    Yao Shuibi raised his head and glanced, then lowered his eyes, and continued to pound the medicine.


    Empress Rong took Yun Dai to sit down, and said softly: "Come and see your father."


    She leaned forward and patted the old emperor''s shoulder, "Your Majesty, your Majesty wakes up, you see who is here."


    Xiao Yan slowly opened his eyes, moving his eyes from Empress Rong to Yun Dai.


    His bleak eyes lit up.


    "Minmin..." He husky, reaching out to Yun Dai tremblingly.


    Queen Rong said softly: "Your Majesty, she is not Mingmin, she is Mingmin''s daughter, Yun Dai."


    Xiao Yan looked at Yun Dai and was stunned for a long time, and said in a dumb voice, "It''s so alike."


    "Yes," Empress Rong smiled, "I was surprised to think of Mingmin''s portrait when I saw her just now. With this appearance, it can be confirmed that there is no mark of our Northern Qi imperial family."


    "Father, mother, you should take a look." Xiao Ziye said, stepping forward and pulling Yun Dai''s hand, revealing a red maple leaf birthmark on her wrist.


    Several eyes fell on it.


    Xiao Yan closed his eyes, tears faintly in the corners of his eyes: "Minmin, I am sorry for you. But since you gave birth to my daughter, why have you kept it from me for so many years..."


    He stretched out his hand to Yun Dai, "Good boy, sit here and let Father take a good look at you."


    Yun Dai sat down by the bed.


    Xiao Yanzai carefully looked at Yun Dai''s brows and eyes, with moist eyes: "My child, these years, I have wronged you. If I know you are there, I will definitely pick you up early...Why do you suffer so much in Gu''s family? "


    Empress Rong also sighed: "We have been looking forward to the princesses for several generations, so they will suffer in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty...think about it, my heart panicked."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I was fine in Da Zhou and didn''t suffer much."


    "That''s not called suffering? Even though you are the queen of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, how about you when you were in the care of the family?" Empress Rong shook her head, "I listened to your emperor brother."


    Xiao Yan tremblingly took Yun Dai''s hand and said to Empress Rong and Xiao Ziye: "You all go out, and Yao Shuibi. I have a few words to say with Dai''er."


    "Concubine abides by the order." Empress Rong didn''t ask why, she just got up and went out with Xiao Ziye and Yao Shuibi.


    Only Yun Dai and the old emperor were left in the hall.


    The old emperor said: "Child, you help me up, I have something to tell you."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Good night, continue tomorrow.

 Chapter 1601： Xiao Yans Secret

    Yun Dai helped him sit up and leaned against him with a pillow.


    Xiao Yan looked at her carefully for a while, and a little smile appeared on the old face: "Dai''er, you really look like your mother."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I haven''t seen her."


    Xiao Yan looked a little sad: "I know that when she gave birth to you, she had a dystocia. It''s just that I didn''t expect that the child she desperately gave birth to was my princess. Over the years, you have been wronged."


    "it''s already over."


    "You are a tolerant child. I feel very guilty, but I have no chance to compensate you." Xiao Yan sighed, "My life is coming soon."


    "Don''t say that, the emperor."


    "Son, you call me the emperor father?" Xiao Yan looked at her expectantly, "You don''t know how much I look forward to a daughter in this life. Now my wish has come true, and when I see you for the first time, it is also The last side."


    Yun Dai was silent for a while, and said: "Father."


    "Hey, good boy." Xiao Yan''s muddy eyes left tears.


    He took out a brocade box from under the pillow, handed it to her, and said: "When I learned of your existence, I immediately drafted this imperial decree."


    "Imperial decree?"


    "Yes. I only have your daughter. I want to make you the princess of Daqi and Princess Xiao."


    Yun Dai said: "Father, I am already the Queen of Zhou. This time I came to the Northern Qi Dynasty, but I also came with a concealed service. I can''t be the princess of Northern Qi publicly. It''s not that I covet the vain of the Queen of Zhou, but...I It must be considered for several children."


    Xiao Yan smiled kindly: "I heard that you gave birth to a boy and two girls?


    "Yes it is.


    "It''s great. It''s a pity that I have no chance to see my granddaughter."


    "I originally wanted to bring my two daughters over, but they traveled far and wide and the road was not peaceful. They were too young to come here.


    "Stupid boy, it is my biggest surprise that you can come." Xiao Yan''s smile was a little weak. "You deserve the title of this princess. You are also given the fief and other things here. Regrettably, Father is incompetent and failed to keep your fiefdom for you...


    "It''s okay. Yun Dai said softly


    "You deserve it, and I gave it to you. As for whether you want to make it public or not, it''s all up to you. I respect your choice." Xiao Yan coughed a few times and then said, "Besides, I still want I want to ask you for one thing."


    "You say."


    "Actually, I still have a son."


    "Except for Xiao Ziye?"


    "Yes." Xiao Yan glanced at her, "You don''t seem to be surprised at all."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "You are the emperor, even if you have dozens of sons, it is normal."


    Xiao Yan smiled and shook his head: "Even the queen and the prince don''t know about this."


    "Your son is not in the palace?"


    "No, he is in the folk."


    "I just found out?"


    "I knew it a long time ago." Xiao Yan smiled, "That kid is a few years younger than you, and he is only fifteen now."


    Yun Dai was surprised: "Since you already knew, why didn''t you bring that child to the palace?"


    "Because of the child''s mother, I can''t see the light." Xiao Yan sighed, "Speaking of it, it is also my fault. I was very upset for a while, and I spoiled her. At that time, I hadn''t ascended the throne, so I must not let a brothel woman enter the palace as a concubine. ."


    "You mean..."


    "Yes. She is from the dust." Xiao Yan said, "I couldn''t take her into the palace at the time. Later, she gave birth to a son, and I couldn''t take him into the palace. With such a mother, for the prince, It''s a shame."

 Chapter 1602： Die

    Yun Dai said: "If this is the case, you can keep this secret, why tell me?"


    "I don''t have much time, I can''t bring this secret to the coffin." The emperor said.


    "What can I do if I know this secret?"


    "In case Xiao Ziye has some shortcomings, no one in Daqi will inherit the throne."


    "Father, please be more sober." Yun Dai sighed, "Have you seen it, now there is only such a cool city in your Daqi, surrounded by hundreds of thousands of troops. The city is already exhausted. How many days can it last?"


    Xiao Yan shook his head: "I believe that there must be a road to the mountain."


    "You are so optimistic."


    "Dai''er, you are Zhou''s queen, can''t you persuade Zhou Emperor?"


    "If he listens to my advice, should I sneak into the city?" Yun Dai said, "What''s more, he doesn''t have the final say on such matters as wars."


    Xiao Yan smiled laboriously: "Dai''er, don''t be afraid. I believe that Daqi will not perish the country. Now the city is preparing to fight back. I believe it will not be long before some people will be able to break through."


    Yun Dai was noncommittal.


    After entering the city, she saw the situation in the city, and she didn''t believe that there was any hope for Da Qi.


    She said: "Father, don''t worry. Even if Liangcheng is broken, Emperor Zhou will not kill you. Maybe he will turn you into a prince then."


    "From emperor to king?" Xiao Yan shook his head and laughed. "You are still a child."


    He turned his head and looked outside, muttering to himself: "Look, Dai''er, this autumn is so beautiful. Back then, my mother and I met in the autumn full of fallen leaves..."


    Yun Dai followed his gaze and looked out.


    When she turned around, she saw Xiao Yan had closed her eyes.


    Yun Dai silently stared at his face.


    Although he looks very old, he should be a handsome man when he looked at his outline and features.


    Want to come too.


    If it weren''t great, how could the daughter of the Hou Mansion fall in love at first sight.


    Yun Dai sat by the bed for a long time, until her eyes were sore, she took her gaze back, stood up, and said to the outside: "Queen Empress, Your Royal Highness!"


    Empress Rong and Xiao Ziye walked in immediately.


    When they saw the emperor leaning on the pillows, quietly closing, they all hurried over and knelt on the ground.


    "Father, he has already gone." Yun Dai said softly.


    Empress Rong looked sad and choked: "Actually, if it were not for Yao Shuibi''s medicine, the emperor would have been unable to hold it. The emperor has been waiting for you to come back. Dai''er, thank you for allowing him to fulfill his wish."


    Yun Dai did not speak.


    Although Xiao Ziye was also sad, he did not shed tears.


    He was already mentally prepared.


    The emperor''s illness was already too serious.


    To his surprise, Yun Dai actually called the word "Father Emperor".


    It can be seen that before the emperor left, she recognized his father.


    This made Xiao Ziye feel gratified.


    The death of the emperor was a huge event. But now everyone in Liangcheng is in danger, hungry, and besieged by a large army. Who cares about the emperor''s life and death?


    After simply finishing the emperor''s funeral, Yundai planned to leave.


    Her only purpose here was to see Xiao Yan for the last time. Now that she has seen it, she has sent him away.


    When her goal is achieved, she feels like an arrow.


    Xiao Ziye worried about her, thinking about using his special channel to negotiate with General Zhou outside the city to send her out of the city safely.

 Chapter 1603： Starving

    But Yundai didn''t want to expose her identity to the great Zhou soldiers outside.


    She thought about going back the same way, or drilling the hole, but got news from Wei Jintai that the hole had collapsed and was completely destroyed.


    At this time, the way out was completely blocked.


    To go out, the only way to go is the city gate.


    Bao Xing was a little anxious, pulling Wei Jintai''s thoughts.


    Several incidents of refugee robbery had occurred in the city.


    Fortunately, Xiao Ziye''s army was suppressed in time.


    But this is not the way to go.


    Not to mention the people, even the food in the palace became nervous.


    On the third day Yundai arrived, there was almost no meat in the palace and very few vegetables. Only eat rice and steamed buns, and pickles that have been stored for a long time.


    Of course there is no shortage of money in the palace, but the problem is that there is nowhere to buy it if there is money.


    The fish, fruits and vegetables in the Imperial Kitchen are freshly transported from outside to the palace every day, and there is not much storage.


    It is not easy to be able to persist until now.


    This is still in the case of dismissing many palace members.


    Yun Dai didn''t feel much, but Xiao Ziye was very guilty, especially guilty.


    He always frowned and looked sad: "My sister finally came here, but she couldn''t have a good meal. There is only this for every meal."


    On the table were gruel, steamed buns, and some pickled vegetables.


    Although simple, the amount is sufficient.


    She knew in her heart that this was the part that Xiao Ziye had spared herself and assigned it to her.


    Yun Dai only took a steamed bun and smiled: "I have a small appetite and can''t eat anything. Brother, sister-in-law, you two will eat with me."


    "We have all eaten." Xiao Ziye smiled, "Sister eats."


    Yun Dai clearly saw her sister-in-law swallowed.


    She felt a little sour.


    The dignified princess of Beiqi.


    I can''t even eat steamed porridge.


    She stood up, resisted the soreness, and smiled: "The scenery in this palace is very beautiful. I''ll go for a walk."


    "younger sister¡­¡­"


    "Brother, I''ll be back in a while."


    Yun Dai looked back and smiled, nibbling on the steamed bun, and walked out briskly.


    She summoned Wei Jintai and the others and asked them to take out all the meat they brought.


    When leaving from Shiquan Town, Ji Wenyuan prepared a lot of cooked beef for them. It''s hard, Yundai doesn''t like to eat, but she is reluctant to throw it, so she keeps telling everyone to carry it.


    Except for the little fish, the rest are still there.


    Wei Jintai collected two full bags and gave them to Baoxing.


    Yun Dai asked him, "Artai, can you still have enough dry food these days?"


    "It can last for three or four days. I''m afraid it won''t work anymore."


    "Three or four days..." Yun Dai pondered, "Let''s think of a way. I will take these meat first."


    She and Bao Xing brought the meat back to the Beiqi Imperial Palace, which shocked many people.


    Especially the two remaining imperial chefs even blushed.


    They are imperial cooks, but they almost forget the taste of meat.


    "Take the meat and make a few more flavors to make everyone full." Yun Dai asked.


    When a large plate of beef was brought in front of Xiao Ziye, he looked at his sister''s small face and his eyes blushed on the spot.


    Yun Dai didn''t want to cry with him because of a bit of meat.


    She hurriedly changed the subject: "Brother, eat while talking. My father has died, you should ascend the throne and inherit the throne, right?"


    Xiao Ziye shook his head: "In this situation, it doesn''t make any difference if you can''t ascend to the throne."


    "Is it just so stalemate? The Zhou army outside can have supplies, but the people in the city are going to starve to death."


    "Sister, don''t worry, I never thought about sitting and waiting for death." Xiao Ziye caught a piece of beef and threw it into his mouth, biting hard. "Tonight, it''s time to break through."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Today¡¯s mood is very complicated... I¡¯m really sorry, but I will make up tomorrow day.

 Chapter 1604： Sister rest assured

    Yun Dai didn''t know what else he could do.


    But there are indeed 20,000 to 30,000 troops in the city, all belonging to the emperor and prince only.


    With so many people, eating is the biggest problem.


    Now that the food and grass are running out, and if they don''t break through the siege, these hungry soldiers are afraid that they will end the harm to the people in the city.


    "Brother, do you know how many people are outside the city?"


    "Probably, one hundred and fifty thousand."


    "How many do you have?"


    "Less than thirty thousand."


    "You''re called hitting a rock with a pebble."


    "I know." Xiao Ziye was very calm, "but there is no other way at the moment. It is deadlocked until now, so I can''t wait to die anymore."


    Yun Dai was silent.


    Those soldiers outside are from Da Zhou.


    But she, the Queen of the Great Zhou Dynasty, was helpless.


    Will be out, Jun Ming is not affected.


    Now even if she reveals her identity, General Yang Ze will ignore it.


    "Brother, you must pay attention to safety." Yun Dai said softly.


    "Don''t worry, your brother is dead." Xiao Ziye smiled.


    The princess Yao Yue walked in with the medicine, looking sad, looking haggard.


    "Sister-in-law, sit down," Yun Dai said.


    Yao Yueer smiled and said: "I boiled some medicine for your Highness."


    She put the medicine in front of Xiao Ziye and said softly, "Your Highness, drink the medicine."


    Yun Dai glanced around and asked, "What kind of medicine is this?"


    "Injury medicine." Yao Yueer''s voice was sad, "Sister, you don''t know, your Highness is very hurt. These days, he has been holding on."


    Yundai resounded the news brought by the glutinous rice balls.


    She hurriedly stood up and asked, "Brother, show me your injury, how is it going."


    "I''m fine." Xiao Ziye raised his hand and waved, and smiled, "Look, it''s okay."


    "I don''t believe it." Yun Dai insisted, "unless you show me the wound."


    "Really not necessary." Xiao Ziye resolutely refused.


    Although the other party is a younger sister, she is not a child anymore. What a shame.


    Yao Yue''er said: "Sister, apart from the injuries your brother suffered in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, he also received a sword wound on his back during the last battle with King Ling. These days, it was Yao Shuibi''s medicine that made him look normal. If it weren''t for Yao Shuibi...I''m afraid he can''t stand up now."


    Yun Dai was silent.


    Fortunately, she didn''t kill Yao Shuibi at the time.


    Yao Shuibi is not correct, her medical skills are good. Xiao Yan''s ability to persist until now is also her credit.


    However, Yun Dai didn''t know why Yao Shuibi was willing to help.


    It stands to reason that King Ling is dead and Hua Jinmo is dead. She should resent the Northern Qi imperial family.


    But seeing her these past two days, she was very calm, even a little taciturn.


    This had to make Yun Dai a little conspiracy theory.


    "Sister-in-law, has this medicine been checked by someone?"


    "I have seen the prescriptions for the imperial doctor before, no problem. They are all excellent medicines for replenishing qi and blood."


    "show me."


    Yun Dai took the bowl and smelled it.


    They are indeed good medicines.


    "Brother, how are you feeling now?" she asked.


    "I''m fine." Xiao Ziye stood up, "There is something big tonight, Yue''er, you are with your sister in the palace, waiting for my good news."


    Yao Yue''er''s beautiful eyes contained melancholy, but she only smiled docilely: "Okay, your Highness, don''t worry."


    He strode out.


    Yun Dai followed him to the door and called him: "Brother."


    Xiao Ziye turned his head and smiled warmly: "Sister, don''t worry, brother will not let Daqi subdue the country. You are Daqi''s princess, and you will be there for the rest of your life."

 Chapter 1605：

    Yun Dai felt a little confused and said, "Brother, do you blame me for not helping you?"


    "Sister, don''t say that, I know your difficulties." Xiao Ziye touched her head, "To be honest, you can come back all the way back this time. Seeing the last side of the father, I am really very happy and very pleased. . Stay in the palace, waiting for good news from brother."


    He left with a few of his men.


    Where can Yundai really sit still.


    On one side is the elder brother she has admitted, and on the other side is Da Zhou''s hundreds of thousands of soldiers.


    There is also Zhou Yizhi who she cares about.


    Both sides fought, no matter who was injured, she was sad.


    But no one can stop her.


    Looking at Xiao Ziye''s tragic and decisive figure, she realized that the knowledge she had brought from another world was useless in this case.


    Bao Xing walked behind her and said softly: "Master, your identity is here. You can neither help here nor there. I have suffered you."


    "What''s wrong with me." Yun Dai shook her head, "The suffering is the people who endure bitterness and starvation, those soldiers who fight in blood. The most terrifying thing in this world is ambition and desire. No matter how many they are, they are not satisfied."


    Bao Xing sighed slightly: "In fact, our Majesty wants to reunify the two countries, and the slave thinks it is right. Probably, this is the long-term pain rather than the short-term pain."


    "Different positions, different opinions."


    Yun Dai stood at the gate of the palace halfway up the mountain, and could overlook the entire Liangcheng.


    Compared with the exquisite elegance of Kyoto, Liangcheng is majestic and majestic.


    Looking at such a scene, it should have made people happy and peaceful.


    She couldn''t calm down.


    Yao Yue''er was even more restless, looking anxious, and couldn''t even eat dinner.


    After finally getting through to the night, she kept standing at the gate of the palace, fixedly looking at the direction of the gate.


    There was a faint sound of killing.


    I don''t know whether it is the sound of wind or the sound of fighting.


    Yao Yue gripped the veil tightly, her face pale.


    Yundai poured her a cup of tea, and said softly, "Sister-in-law, sit and rest and drink tea."


    "Sister, go and rest."


    Yao Yueer saw her and smiled hurriedly, "I''m fine. But you, are your legs better?"


    "All right."


    Yun Dai kicked her legs.


    "Hey, don''t move around, hold on to the wound." Yao Yueer hurriedly helped her, "Sit down quickly and show me a look. Before your Highness leaves, ask me to take care of you. I can''t let him down."


    Yun Dai also sat down next to her.


    Yao Yueer knelt down, rolled up her skirt and pants, revealing the injury on her knee.


    It''s crusted.


    But the mottled wound was still shocking.


    "Good leg, it hurts like this..." Yao Yue''er hung her head and didn''t move for a long time.


    Yundai felt that her voice was wrong, and hurriedly helped her: "Sister-in-law, you..."


    Yao Yue''er raised her head, her face was full of tears.


    Yun Dai was startled.


    "I''m sorry, sister, I... can''t help it." Yao Yue''er turned around to wipe her tears, her voice choked, "His Royal Highness is hurt, and he has to take someone to deal with hundreds of thousands of enemy troops outside the city. ..."


    This is simply suicide.


    Yun Dai said: "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, brother Ji Ren Tianxiang, he must be fine."


    She persuaded her for a long time, but at any rate she persuaded her to go back to the house to rest, and then told Ah Wei to take care of her.


    She herself went back to the house and changed into neat pants.


    Bao Xing followed her: "Master, what are you going to do?"


    "I''m going to see."


    "Master." Bao Xing stopped her, not letting her go. "It''s really too dangerous outside."

 Chapter 1606：

    Yun Dai said, "Baoxing, I''m not going to war. I''m just going to take a look."


    "Master, you just stay here waiting for news."


    "Baoxing, don''t you understand me?"


    "The slave only knows to protect the safety of the empress. Nothing else. The slave does not care if the Northern Qi is not dead," Bao Xing said.


    "But I care."


    Yun Dai frowned and said, "I care about the safety of my brother and the safety of my Da Zhou soldiers. I also care about the safety of Zhou Yizhi! Did you see the tears of my sister-in-law? Her husband, my brother, is being beaten by Da Zhou''s more than a dozen Ten thousand troops besieged. And I, as the queen of Da Zhou, can''t do anything. Will you let me stay here, waiting eagerly?"


    She couldn''t face her sister-in-law at all.


    Bao Xing was silent.


    He doesn''t care about these at all, but he still cares about the master''s worries and anxiety.


    "But, it''s dangerous. Even if you don''t do it for yourself, think about the emperor and the little princes. They are all in Kyoto, looking forward to your safe return."


    "I know, Baoxing, I will guarantee my safety. I just can''t sit here and wait." Yun Dai sighed, "Baoxing, come with me to have a look."


    Bao Xing was silent for a long time and nodded: "Okay, I''ll call Artai and them together."


    Wei Jintai and others knew that she was going to the city gate, and they were also very nervous.


    It was not afraid, but worried that she could not be protected.


    Yun Dai told them to feel at ease, she would never take risks with her body.


    Wei Jintai didn''t stop him.


    Even if he saves his life, he will protect his mother.


    So the group found the horse, went out of the palace together, and set off in the direction of the city gate along the flustered street.


    Although it was midnight, I could still feel the turmoil of soldiers, the light of fire in the distance, the sound of fighting, and the neighing of horses, which was shocking.


    Yun Dai rode closer and could clearly see the city gate wide open.


    Countless fires are shaking, screaming, and roaring chaotically.


    It was the first time Yundai faced a real battlefield.


    Several fighting soldiers threw themselves down in front of her.


    A soldier was stabbed in his heart with a knife, and then a few others rushed up and made several cuts on the soldier.


    "Help, help me..." The soldier lay on his back, looking at Yun Dai on horseback.


    Yun Dai stiffened.


    With the light on the torch, she could see that the soldiers who were besieged and killed were soldiers from the Northern Qi Dynasty.


    Although the soldiers of the Northern Qi Dynasty were sturdy, they had been hungry for so many days, and the number was far less than that of the Da Zhou army.


    Hundreds of thousands to 20,000 to 30,000.


    This is a unilateral slaughter.


    Various corpses are constantly piled up on the ground.


    The stump has a broken arm.


    The **** smell is as strong as the substance, and it hits the face, making people just nauseous.


    Yun Dai''s face gradually turned pale.


    Seeing a dead person is totally different from the real battlefield.


    She resisted the feeling of nausea, and rode her horse closer to the city gate.


    "Master, don''t get close anymore." Bao Xing stopped her.


    "Yes, mother, it''s too dangerous." Wei Jintai has also been very nervous, constantly fending off all kinds of soldiers and corpses.


    However, the real battlefield is still ahead.


    Yun Dai looked around, there was chaos, and Xiao Ziye could not be seen at all.


    "Why can''t I see him?" Yun Dai muttered to herself.


    Bao Xing said, "Maybe he has already rushed out. Master, shall we go back to the palace first?"


    At this time, a large number of Da Zhou soldiers had rushed into the city.


    "Be careful, master!" Bao Xing and Wei Jintai were very nervous, hurriedly protecting Yun Dai and avoiding them.

 Chapter 1607：

    These soldiers rushed into the city like wolves, looting and killing them everywhere. Many people rushed towards the palace.


    "Come on, go to the palace!"


    "The Beiqi Imperial Palace is full of gold and silver jewelry, brothers hurry up and grab it!"


    "I heard that there are countless beauties in the harem of the Northern Qi Emperor, first come first served!"


    "..."


    The soldiers were crazy, yelling and rushing towards the palace.


    Looking at the scene completely out of control, Yun Dai''s heart was cold.


    Sister-in-law is still in the palace...


    Bao Xing said hurriedly, "Don''t worry, Empress. Before leaving, Artest left a few people to protect the princess of Beiqi. If the situation is wrong, they will take her away."


    Yun Dai did not speak.


    Her ears were full of shouts, roars, and the sound of knives.


    At this time, a miserable cry came.


    Yun Dai turned her head and saw two Dazhou soldiers pulling a woman out from a household.


    "Let go, let me go... please..." the woman screamed and cried.


    The two children ran out, pulled the woman, and cried: "Mother, mother... you let go of my mother..."


    The soldier was impatient and kicked the child away one by one.


    One of them pressed the woman to the ground, the other tore her clothes.


    The woman screamed bitterly.


    Yun Dai clenched her fists.


    Wei Jintai went over immediately, punched the two soldiers away one by one, and shouted angrily: "Indecent and shameless bastard! That''s how Zhou Ze disciplined you?"


    The two soldiers thought they were soldiers of the Northern Qi Dynasty, and immediately drew out their swords to kill Wei Jintai.


    The two tiger guards went over and knocked them over.


    As a member of the Great Zhou Dynasty, Huwei refused to hurt his colleagues, but he was disgusted with their behavior.


    "We are also from Da Zhou." Wei Jintai said with a sullen face, "If you don''t get out, I will kill you!"


    The two soldiers said angrily: "You are Zhou people, what are you up to?"


    "You do such shameless things, do you have the face to say?"


    "What did I do?" the soldier said angrily. "Haven''t their Northern Qi soldiers harmed our women in Da Zhou?"


    Yun Dai drove the horse over and said coldly: "If they do this, you can do it too? Then what is the difference between you and those beasts? Get out now, or I will kill you!"


    The two soldiers thought she was an adult in the army, looked at each other, and left angrily.


    Yun Dai got off the horse, helped the woman up, and said, "Are you okay?"


    The woman''s clothes have been torn apart.


    She was trembling with tears of fear on her face.


    Yun Dai took off her cloak, wrapped it around her, and said softly, "I''m sorry."


    The woman didn''t speak, and cried and turned to enter the door.


    Yun Dai stood up, looked at countless Da Zhou soldiers rushing towards the city, and watched the beautiful and majestic Liangcheng being destroyed, feeling terribly uncomfortable.


    At this moment, there was a burst of cheering calls.


    "Grab the Prince Bei Qi, and take the Prince Bei Qi!"


    There was a burst of calls.


    Yun Dai''s heart was instantly grasped.


    She hurriedly turned on her horse and ran in the direction where the shout came.


    "Master, master, can''t go there!" Bao Xing and Wei Jintai hurriedly followed to stop her.


    Yun Dai had already stopped.


    The flames light up ahead.


    She clearly saw that Xiao Ziye was **** and hung on the city gate.


    At this time, he was covered in blood, his hair was disheveled, and his face was covered with blood, and he couldn''t see the expression on his face.


    "Brother..." Yun Dai stopped in place with cold hands and feet, unable to move.


    The cheers of Da Zhou soldiers were overwhelming.

 Chapter 1608：

    The emperor of the Northern Qi is dead, and if he seizes the only prince, it means that the Northern Qi is over.


    Yun Dai looked at Xiao Ziye who was hanging from the tower, her heart was at a loss.


    Is he dead?


    He was covered in blood and motionless.


    Even if he did not die, he must have been seriously injured.


    Yun Dai was filled with grief and anger.


    She rushed over on a horse and shouted, "Let him go!"


    Her cry was drowned in the sound, but it still attracted the attention of many Da Zhou soldiers.


    In the dark night, she couldn''t see her appearance and dress clearly, and many people regarded her as a person from the Northern Qi Dynasty.


    "Master, master, can''t get closer." Bao Xing died anxiously, desperately trying to stop her.


    But how could Yun Dai watch Xiao Ziye being hanged alive?


    At this time, Yang Ze walked over the city wall.


    His lieutenant held a knife and said loudly, "Soldiers of Da Zhou, have you seen it? This is the Prince Xiao Ziye of Northern Qi! He killed countless soldiers of ours! Today, we have to pay for it!"


    "kill him!"


    "kill him!"


    "kill him!"


    The soldiers of Da Zhou screamed frantically.


    Yun Dai trembled all over.


    She rode her horse to the gate of the city, trying to climb the tower.


    But she couldn''t get past the layers of Da Zhou soldiers.


    "Today, give the right to judge this executioner to our soldiers of Da Zhou!" Zhou Ze said with a majestic voice, "Soldiers with crossbow arrows in their hands, no matter where you are, aim your arrows at him!"


    The soldiers of the Great Zhou screamed.


    As soon as Zhou Ze''s voice fell, an arrow swished, and it hit Xiao Ziye directly.


    The crossbow arrow was so powerful that it accurately hit Xiao Ziye''s leg.


    "No!"


    Yun Dai''s eyes were splitting.


    She took out her phoenix token from her arms, held it up high, and shouted: "Zhou Ze takes the order, the Queen of Zhou is here, you immediately tell them to stop, immediately!"


    Her voice penetrated through layers of sound waves and passed into Zhou Ze''s ears.


    Zhou Ze frowned.


    He bowed his head and vaguely saw a figure riding a white horse downstairs.


    "Where is that bastard, who dare to pretend to be the queen empress?" the lieutenant said angrily, "Come here, kill her!"


    "No!" Zhou Yizhi rushed over, squeezed the crowd, and rushed to Zhou Ze, "Marshal, don''t kill her! She, she..."


    Zhou Ze looked at her: "What is she?"


    Zhou Yizhi leaned against him and said softly: "She is really the empress!"


    "What?" Zhou Ze frowned, "Zhou Qianhu, don''t talk nonsense."


    "The humble job dare to swear by her life, she is really a queen empress! If you move your hands, everything is over!"


    Zhou Ze frowned: "Why did she come here?"


    "I do not know."


    "...Let her come up." Vice Admiral Zhou Zechao nodded.


    The lieutenant asked the soldiers to clear the way so that Yundai could climb the tower.


    Yun Dai jumped off the horse and rushed to the tower.


    Bao Xing and Wei Jintai followed closely, guarding her.


    Yun Dai rushed in front of Zhou Ze, threw the Phoenix token into his arms, and roared: "Put Xiao Ziye down, right away!"


    Zhou Ze picked up the token and set it on fire, clearly seeing the special patterns on it.


    His pupils shrank slightly and looked at Yun Dai, wanting to salute.


    Yun Dai stopped him with her eyes: "Put him down, immediately."


    Zhou Ze frowned: "It will be out..."


    "Stop talking nonsense. General Zhou, I have always respected you, but do you think it is appropriate for you to massacre the Prince of Beiqi in public like this?"

 Chapter 1609： Take care of your sister-in-law for me

    "What''s wrong? Do you know how many soldiers died in the hands of the Northern Qi people in Da Zhou?" Zhou Ze said displeased. "This handsome does not know why you are here and why you want to save the Prince of Northern Qi. But anyway, this handsome is here. The Supreme Commander."


    Yun Dai squinted: "Zhou Ze, are you going to oppose? Don¡¯t forget that the emperor¡¯s ambition is to unify the two countries and end the dispute between the two countries. And what are you doing? You tortured and killed the Prince of Beiqi in public, consider Have you ever experienced the feelings of the people of the Northern Qi Dynasty? The people of Northern Qi Dynasty will be crazy! You have so intensified the contradictions and hatred between the two countries, what is your intention, desire, and what?"


    Yun Dai''s words shook the sky.


    Zhou Ze''s face was a bit ugly.


    He was silent for a moment, and said: "The order of the Queen Empress will be executed by the minister. But the consequences..."


    "I am at my own risk." A cold light flashed through Yun Dai''s eyes.


    This Zhou Ze...


    It''s not so simple on the surface.


    The general commander will never kill the enemy leader in public.


    This will only inspire hatred of the other party.


    In addition, Zhou Ze emphasized her identity in public.


    This is a bit sinister.


    But at this time, Yun Dai couldn''t take care of these for the time being, Zhou Ze had to settle the matter afterwards.


    Right now, her attention was all on Xiao Ziye.


    He was still hung on the tower!


    "Artest, put him down!"


    "Yes!"


    Wei Jintai immediately led people forward, lifted the rope, and laid Xiao Ziye flat on the ground.


    "Brother." Yun Dai knelt beside him, looking at him covered in blood, almost unable to see the appearance of her face, her hands were shaking, and she barely dared to touch him.


    There was an arrow deep in his leg.


    Yun Dai trembling hands, pressed his shoulders, her voice filled with a deep cry: "Brother, wake up, brother..."


    After calling for a long time, Xiao Ziye reacted.


    He slowly opened his eyes, saw Yun Dai, startled, and said dumbly: "Sister, you, why are you here? You are too disobedient!"


    "Brother, I will take you back to find the doctor." Yun Dai cried and said.


    Xiao Ziye looked around.


    There are soldiers from Da Zhou all around.


    He understood something, closed his eyes, and whispered, "Sister, this will cause you trouble."


    "Baoxing, come and help me and carry him away."


    Yun Dai reached out to pull him.


    Bao Xing and Wei Jintai hurriedly went to help, lifted Wei Jintai up, and slowly walked down the tower.


    At this time, many people already knew the identity of Yun Dai.


    The soldiers looked at her in silence.


    After getting off the tower, Xiao Ziye took Yun Dai''s hand and said, "Sister, my leg hurts."


    Yun Dai''s tears fell: "Brother, you bear it, I will take you back immediately."


    "Sister..." Xiao Ziye held her hand tightly, "Sister, I have something to tell you..."


    "Go back to the palace!"


    "Sister..." Xiao Ziye''s voice was weak, "Sister, sister, listen to me. If you don''t listen now, you won''t be able to listen anymore..."


    Yun Dai forced her tears back and approached him: "Brother, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Sister, after I die, don''t be sad or blame yourself."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Sister, Da Qi is the only one left..." Xiao Ziye said softly, "I''m sorry, I didn''t do what I promised you. Da Qi will eventually die..."


    Yun Dai''s tears fell straight: "No, no."


    "Sister, I know you are brave and smart. Brother, please, please?"


    "Brother, you say."


    "Take care of your sister-in-law for me."


    "Your own daughter-in-law takes care of herself, I don''t care!" Yun Dai cried.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    I wish the fairies a happy Chinese New Year and good health!

 Chapter 1610： brother!

    Xiao Ziye smiled hoarsely, coughing violently, and a lot of thick black blood overflowed from his mouth.


    Wei Jintai saw it, bent over and smelled it, frowning and whispering: "Master, the arrow is poisonous, very poisonous."


    Yun Dai''s heart trembled.


    She was ashamed, sad, and painful for Xiao Ziye.


    When the two armies faced each other, they used poisoned arrows.


    Too mean and vicious.


    She could hardly bear to look at the black blood that Xiao Ziye coughed up, and whispered: "Go back quickly and find Yao Shuibi."


    "Sister, younger sister..." Xiao Ziye took her hand and pulled her to his side, muttering, "South Liuli Mountain...under the pine tree."


    "I do not understand what you''re saying."


    "I''m afraid I''ll be robbed of it in the palace right now..." Xiao Ziye''s voice was weak, "There, there is some money I gave you. Not much, but enough for you to worry-free for a lifetime. Brother has no other desire... You come back, but you are already married and have a son. Brother can''t force... Brother can''t take care of you anymore... You have to take care of yourself. And your sister-in-law, ask her to marry someone again..."


    Yun Dai burst into tears: "You tell your sister-in-law...I don''t want your money, I have money myself!"


    "younger sister¡­¡­"


    Xiao Ziye clutched her hand tightly, "I can''t fulfill my father''s request, I can''t keep Daqi..."


    "Brother, don''t worry, Daqi will not die, not..."


    "Really? That''s great..."


    Xiao Ziye smiled, but his eyes began to lose sight.


    "Brother, brother!" Yun Dai was anxious, holding his hand and shaking vigorously, "Don''t you sleep well, you open your eyes and look at me..."


    However, no matter what she called, Xiao Ziye still closed his eyes.


    I kept holding her hand tightly, released it, and dropped it down.


    "Brother!" Yun Dai burst into tears.


    Bao Xing and Wei Jintai stopped, and squared Xiao Ziye to the ground, their expressions silent.


    Then there was a cry not far away.


    "Your Highness, Your Highness..."


    It''s Yao Yueer.


    She stumbled and ran over, followed by an old **** holding a double knife, and a dozen guards.


    They fought and left, resisting the enemy and protecting Yao Yue''er, but they themselves took many injuries.


    Yao Yueer saw Xiao Ziye lying on the ground, and his whole body was struck by lightning.


    "His Royal Highness¡ª"


    She let out a stern cry, threw herself on Xiao Ziye, howling.


    "His Royal Highness, don''t leave me alone... wake up, wake up and look at me..." She clung to Xiao Ziye tightly.


    She cried and took out the handkerchief to wipe the blood off Xiao Ziye''s face.


    "His Royal Highness, you always love to be clean...you must be clean when you leave." She saw the arrow stuck in Xiao Ziye''s leg, tears kept running, she held the arrow and pulled it out.


    "Sister-in-law, the arrow is poisonous, let it go!" Yun Dai shouted.


    Yao Yue''er ignored it, holding the arrow, and piercing her backhand into her stomach.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t!" Yun Dai was shocked and hurriedly stopped.


    But it was too late.


    The arrow has plunged deeply.


    She spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Sister-in-law, what are you doing, what are you doing?" Yun Dai supported her with a look of amazement, "Sister-in-law... Brother told me to take care of you, he wants you to live well..."


    "Sister, I''m sorry. I have to accompany your Highness, and can''t tell him to go alone..."


    Yao Yueer fell on Xiao Ziye, slowly closing his eyes, a teardrop dripping from the corner of his eyes.


    Yun Dai sat on the ground, speechless.

 Chapter 1611： Mysterious

    Not long ago, there were two smiling people who surrounded her and asked for warmth.


    That''s it.


    Turned into two cold corpses without temperature.


    Yundai couldn''t even cry.


    Zhou Ze on the tower watched this scene, without a trace of expression on his stern face, and said coldly: "Order the full occupation of Liangcheng."


    "Marshal, the empress is still down!"


    "I''m the supreme commander here!" Zhou Ze glanced at Zhou Yizhi, "Zhou Qianhu, you seem to have known that the queen is here for a long time. But you keep concealing this commander. What is your intention?"


    Zhou Yizhi sneered in her heart, but there was no expression on her face, and said: "The end will indeed have known it a long time ago. But I can''t expose the identity of the queen empress at will. It is Yuan Xian you, who just broke the identity of the queen in public, and his heart is shameful. We. The loyal of the soldiers is the emperor and the empress, not your Marshal Zhou! You, don¡¯t forget this!"


    "Zhou Qianhu, you have sharp teeth."


    Zhou Ze didn''t get angry, but his eyes were a little cold when he looked at her.


    Zhou Yizhi was not afraid, and said boldly: "You are going to kill the enemy, and it is incumbent for the general. But if you let the general aim the sword at my queen mother of Dazhou, I''m sorry, the final can''t do it!"


    The guards around her also expressed their opinions.


    However, after all, Zhou Yizhi''s soldiers only had a thousand men, and only a small part of it.


    Most of the people still obeyed Zhou Ze''s orders and were anxious to completely occupy the entire Liangcheng.


    Wei Jintai and Bao Xing guarded by Yun Dai''s side, their spirits tense.


    Yun Dai stood up, her face already calm.


    However, her voice is still a bit hoarse.


    "Baoxing, Artest, let''s go."


    Right now, the emperor of Northern Qi is dead, Xiao Ziye is dead, and the prince is dead.


    There is only one Queen Rong left in the palace, is it still capable of turning the tide?


    Yun Dai would not think about unrealistic things, nor would she be an enemy of her own Da Zhou for Bei Qi.


    She will not stop Zhou Ze from capturing Liangcheng.


    But she wants to take away the bodies of Xiao Ziye and Yao Yue''er.


    Wei Jintai commanded the guards to lift up the bodies of Xiao Ziye and Yao Yue''er, and were about to leave, but heard the sound of war drums coming from outside the city.


    The drums are uniform and uniform, deafening from far to near.


    "Master, look quickly!" Bao Xing pointed at the direction outside the city gate in amazement.


    Yundai turned her head and saw countless fire lights, densely packed, and the drums accompanied by the galloping horses turned into a frightening roar.


    "That''s also Da Zhou''s army?" Yun Dai asked.


    "No, that''s not it." Somewhere, a soldier''s voice was trembling slightly.


    Not only was Yun Dai puzzled, Zhou Ze and the others at the city gate were also surprised to see the army coming from all directions, drumming to the sky, not knowing where they came from.


    Not only are they huge, they are also extremely fast.


    When they got closer, everyone took a deep breath after seeing their appearance clearly.


    All the people in this team, wearing terrible masks with blue fangs, wrapped in black, riding horses, are uniform.


    This mysterious team of unknown origin makes people feel faintly disturbed.


    "Marshal, the other party has about 100,000 people." The lieutenant said in a low voice.


    Zhou Ze frowned.


    100,000 people.


    Originally there was a number of 140,000 to 50,000 on my side, but in the confrontation with the Northern Qi soldiers, he lost tens of thousands. Today''s number is about 100,000 left.


    In other words, the strength is equal to the opponent.


    The mystery and momentum of the other party made people panic.

 Chapter 1612： Fiasco

    Zhou Ze looked solemn and immediately commanded the deployment of troops, ready to resist the enemy.


    This is a head-to-head battle.


    Yun Dai immediately took Bao Xing, Wei Jintai and others, quickly evacuated and returned to the palace.


    Fortunately, the palace has not been occupied by the soldiers of Da Zhou.


    A group of men in black guarded the palace.


    Yun Dai looked at them and felt familiar, so she held one: "Who are you?"


    The human said: "I am waiting for the boss''s order to guard the palace here."


    "Boss?" Yun Dai''s heart moved, "Are you... from Ji Wenyuan?"


    "Yes."


    "Oh..." Yun Dai nodded.


    It seems that Ji Wenyuan has indeed fulfilled his promise to let people protect the Beiqi Imperial Palace. And these people did indeed.


    The problem is, Yundai wants him to protect people, not this palace!


    This Ji Wenyuan is a dead brain.


    Yun Dai was about to walk up the steps, and suddenly thought of something, she caught the man again and asked, "Do you know the masked people who came in from the outside?"


    "I know."


    "¡­¡­who?"


    "Our boss brought it." The man looked proud.


    Yun Dai: "..."


    She was speechless.


    The man said again: "Our boss is actually very powerful, very powerful. He can bring more than 100,000 soldiers and horses. Those troops from the Eastern Zhou Dynasty are over."


    "The people in Shiquan Town, add up to less than 10,000. Where did he get the 100,000 soldiers and horses?"


    "That''s the soldier and horse that our boss raised." The man in black said, "Of course it''s not in Shiquan Town. As for where, I can''t comment."


    "So many people, he changed out of thin air?" Yun Dai felt unbelievable.


    "Our boss is the son of the minister of the Jiuli tribe. The Jiuli tribe can also have hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses." The man in black said.


    Yun Dai was frightened.


    She felt that she seemed to completely underestimate the power of the Jiuli tribe.


    Think about it now, the Jiuli tribe can stand between Beiqi and Dazhou without falling. It is impossible to rely on luck.


    This tribe has lasted for thousands of years.


    The background of the millennium is extremely terrifying.


    At this moment, Yundai realized that perhaps the strength of the Jiuli tribe was beyond the reach of Beiqi and Dazhou.


    But the question is, why did Ji Wenyuan suddenly bring a hundred thousand soldiers to fight the Da Zhou army?


    Shiquan Town has always been neutral. For so many years, no matter what the Beiqi and Dazhou fights, they have never helped either side.


    This time they took a tough shot and resisted the 100,000 soldiers in the Great Zhou Dynasty. ¡®¡¯


    Such an attitude is puzzling.


    "What is the purpose of your boss?" Yun Dai asked.


    "You still have to go back to the palace to rest. You only need to know one thing. This palace is absolutely safe. No one can enter as long as we are here."


    Yun Dai turned and looked towards the city gate.


    At this time, white fish has appeared on the horizon.


    It''s going to light up.


    She is the queen of Da Zhou, how can she not worry about the soldiers of Da Zhou.


    Besides, Zhou Yizhi was also there.


    The battle lasted until noon.


    The corpses were everywhere.


    In general, Da Zhou lost.


    And it was a fiasco.


    Old General Zhou Ze also died in this battle.


    Of the hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses in the Great Zhou Dynasty, only two to thirty thousand remained, and they retreated in embarrassment.


    But it is also the state of no leader.


    Zhou Yizhi also retreated safely. Before taking it away, she had only time to get someone to pass a message to her, which was considered safe, so that she didn''t have to worry.

 Chapter 1613： Mother queen

    Yun Dai took Xiao Ziye and Yao Yue''er back to the palace.


    When Queen Rong saw the body of her son and daughter-in-law, she didn''t even cry.


    She sat withered all day.


    It wasn''t until the evening that I slowly walked out of the house, looked at the sunset in the sky, closed my eyes, and burst into tears.


    Yun Dai walked behind her and looked at her silently.


    "Queen Empress."


    "Call my mother queen." Empress Rong''s voice was calm and could not hear the slightest ups and downs.


    "Mother... Empress." Yun Dai didn''t want to confront this woman who lost her husband, son and daughter-in-law in a short time.


    Empress Rong turned to look at her, and said, "Yun Dai, you are the princess of Da Qi. Before your majesty died, you were canonized as a princess. Now your emperor brother is no longer there, and Da Qi is the only one left. What do you have? intend?"


    "I...I want to go back to Da Zhou." Yun Dai''s voice was a little low.


    "You are the queen of Da Zhou, but you are bleeding from the royal family of Northern Qi!"


    "Even so, what can I do?"


    "You want to take over the royal family and help the world."


    "I can''t, I can''t." Yun Dai shook her head, "Mother, you should know that I...I can''t be an enemy of Da Zhou."


    "I don''t want you to be an enemy of Dong Zhou."


    Queen Rong said coldly, "Of course others will do the war with the Eastern Zhou Dynasty."


    "You mean, Jiuli tribe?"


    "You don''t need to know about this." Empress Rong said, "If I negotiate with the Jiuli tribe, you don''t have to worry about the rest. You just have to take over the royal family and restore the royal family with peace of mind."


    Yun Dai smiled bitterly: "Mother, do you think, what can I do in Beiqi, a Queen of Zhou Dynasty? Can the people of Beiqi surrender to me?"


    Empress Rong glanced at her: "Yes."


    "Aren''t you asking me to be the queen of Northern Qi? No way, no way."


    "You think too much, Dai''er." Empress Rong shook her head. "The meaning of this palace is that you go find the illegitimate son of your majesty, bring it to the palace, and then support him to become emperor."


    Yun Dai was surprised: "You empress..."


    "Yes, this palace has long known that the first emperor had an illegitimate child among the people. The mother of that illegitimate child is a brothel woman."


    "Then you..."


    "You want to ask, why have I been forbearing for so many years, pretending not to know?"


    "Yes."


    "Since the emperor wants to conceal it, why should this palace expose it?" Empress Rong smiled lightly. "The emperor has the throne to inherit. It is his responsibility to have more children, do you understand? In fact, the only true life of the emperor is The only woman you have loved is your mother Mingmin. As for the woman in the brothel... you will understand when you see her."


    Yun Dai hesitated: "Do you really want that woman''s child to be the emperor?"


    "No matter who his mother is, he is your majesty''s son. Like you, he has the blood of the Northern Qi imperial family. He has this qualification."


    "Is the queen not sad?"


    "Is it useful to be sad?" Empress Rong said with a faint expression, "Dai''er, you are still young and have not experienced many things. This war has stopped temporarily. Go, get the kid back. Dai''er, you are responsible. And the obligation, to guard the great Qi rivers and mountains for your father and brother."


    Bao Xing couldn''t help saying: "Our empress empress just came to see the emperor of Beiqi for the last time."


    "But, Dai''er is responsible for the death of the prince." Empress Rong said, "When he came back from Eastern Zhou Dynasty, he was injured. If it weren''t for those injuries, he wouldn''t be today. So, for your emperor. Brother, help this palace this time."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    There will be at night.

 Chapter 1614： Make a comeback

    Yun Dai thought of Xiao Ziye, who had died tragically, and Yao Yue''er, who had died in love.


    Before Xiao Ziye died, he said that he had left something for her.


    In any case, he truly regards himself as his sister.


    Yun Dai also promised him that Da Qi would never die.


    After a long silence, she said: "Don''t worry about the queen, I will find the son of the father and bring him back."


    "It''s chaotic outside now, but the army of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty has been temporarily defeated and retreated. You can use this period of time." Empress Rong said.


    "Mother, you have been talking about temporarily, do you think that Zhou''s army will make a comeback?"


    "Of course it will." Empress Rong did not hesitate, "This time the Eastern Zhou Dynasty lost a hundred thousand soldiers and horses. Do you think they will give up? De''er, you should know this better than me."


    Yun Dai was silent.


    She naturally knew it in her heart.


    The court of the entire Great Zhou Kingdom was actually very proud and conceited, especially with the Qin King, the God of War. They had never thought that this attack on Beiqi would fail.


    After all, Bei Qi is already so weak.


    They did not even send King Qin to lead the army.


    No one thought that Bei Qi fought back in a Jedi, and recruited the Jiuli tribe as a helper, and defeated Da Zhou.


    It was a real fiasco.


    Even the Supreme Commander Zhou Ze is dead.


    At this time, the news should have been sent back to Dazhou.


    Yun Dai could not imagine how shocked the entire court would be.


    What is Zhao Yuanjing''s expression and mood? What would Qin Wang Zhao Shu think?


    But no matter what, Da Zhou will never be willing to fail.


    Even if the emperor is unwilling to fight again, the hundreds of thousands of soldiers in Da Zhou will not agree. For them, this is hatred, a great shame!


    They will make a comeback!


    Queen Rong stared at Yun Dai''s face and said word by word: "Dai''er, guess what, who will Dong Zhou send this time?"


    Yun Dai did not speak.


    But the answer in her heart is ready to come out.


    Apart from Qin Wang Zhao Shu, there can be no second candidate.


    Zhao Shu entered the army since he was a teenager and has been fighting with Beiqi. For so many years, his title of God of War has also been obtained on the battlefield of Beiqi.


    If the Great Zhou finds the place back this time, he will definitely send King Qin.


    Empress Rong knew from her expression that she was just like she thought.


    "Dai''er, this palace knows that you grew up in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, and you are now the queen of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, and you have three children. This palace will never force you to be an enemy of Da Zhou. But please look at the birthmark on your wrist. For good reason, don''t let Da Qi really die!"


    "Mother and queen, I will not and have no right to intervene in the war between the two countries. But I will fulfill my promise to my brother, find the child, and bring him back."


    Yun Dai said, "As for the funeral of my brother and sister-in-law, I will ask someone to do it. The queen mother is also tired these days, take a good rest."


    Queen Rong said: "This palace can''t rest for the time being. This palace still has to see people from Jiuli."


    Yun Dai stopped: "Can I see it?"


    "You are the princess of Daqi, of course." Empress Rong said, "You have come from the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, and you still don''t understand the status of the princess in Daqi. In terms of speaking, even if you are not a child of the palace, you are not a direct child. Princess. But in the hearts of the royal family and the people, you have a higher status than this palace. After all, this palace does not have any royal blood and cannot be supported by the people. Therefore, only you can support that child ascend to the throne this time."

 Chapter 1615： aunt

    Yun Dai said: "Don''t worry, empress, I understand."


    At this time, an old mother came over and said: "His Royal Highness, the patriarch of the Jiuli clan, is already waiting at Chaoyun Temple."


    She was Empress Rong''s slave and came to report, but she spoke directly to Yun Dai.


    It can be seen that Queen Rong is right. In the eyes of all people in Beiqi, the princess with royal blood is more important than the queen.


    Yun Dai was slightly surprised.


    She always thought it was Ji Wenyuan who brought the troops this time, but could it be Ji Lisi, the chief of the Jiuli clan?


    Patriarch Naji is a beautiful woman, and she really can''t tell that she can lead a war. However, Yun Dai thought of Ji Tangtang again.


    She looked like a weak girl, but in fact her martial arts was extremely high.


    Even if the daughter is like this, this beautiful woman must be even more powerful.


    Yun Dai thought like this in her heart, as Emperor Rong arrived at the Chaoyun Temple later, she saw that there were several people in the palace.


    Ji Lisi, the patriarch of Jiuli, Ji Wenyuan, the elder of Shiquan Town, and Zhuang Yunshu.


    When Ji Wenyuan saw Yun Dai wearing a dress from the Northern Qi imperial family, he couldn''t help showing a clear smile.


    Zhuang Yunshu was a little excited. He came forward, knelt directly on the ground, and saluted Yun Dai: "Queen...No, Your Royal Highness! Are you really our Royal Highness from Beiqi?"


    "Yun Shu, this matter..."


    "Yes." Empress Rong looked calm, "She is the princess of Bei Qi."


    Zhuang Yunshu looked excited, his eyes flushed, and gave Yundai a big gift, choked up: "Your Royal Highness, why haven''t you told me?"


    Yun Dai helped her up and said with a smile: "I also have difficulties."


    "I understand." Zhuang Yunshu wiped away his tears, "If I knew it, I...I must come here with you. I''m late, sorry..."


    Ji Wenyuan smiled and said, "Even if you come with her, what''s the use? I can''t help with embroidered legs."


    Zhuang Yunshu glared at him.


    Ji Wenyuan said: "I have seen your princess, come over and give a salute to our aunt."


    He pulled Zhuang Yunshu, saluted Queen Rong, and said with a smile: "How good is my aunt?"


    Yun Dai was taken aback.


    She looked at Li Si, and then at Queen Rong.


    It was only at this moment that she realized that the eyebrows of the two people were indeed somewhat similar.


    Seeing Yun Dai astonished, Queen Rong said: "Dai''er, this palace has not told you that the patriarchs of this palace and Jiuli are sisters. I am the older sister."


    "Really, really?"


    "Naturally it is true, who is rare to see sisters. Is there anyone who pretends to be?" Li Si said with a smile, "Girl, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Yun Dai gave a dry smile: "Patriarch Ji, you haven''t returned my ancestral treasures to me yet."


    "Oh, sister, we haven''t seen it for a long time, come here, sit down. I''ll talk to you." Li Si quickly took Queen Rong to sit down, completely ignoring Yun Dai''s words.


    Yun Dai is funny.


    This Li Si was arrogant and domineering when robbing people, but now he pretends to be deaf.


    There is no way to take her.


    But Ji Wenyuan said something fair: "Mother, are you robbing others again? She is a little girl, how old are you? I beg you, do you look like an elder?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Li Si rolled his eyes, "I''m talking to your aunt!


    Queen Rong said coldly: "Li Si, do you dare to **** our Beiqi princess'' things? Come back."


    Li Si said at a loss: "Is that a rob? I borrowed it to have a look, and I will return it to her after reading it."

 Chapter 1616： sisters

    "Return it to her." Empress Rong stared at her with cold eyes.


    "Okay, OK, am I still okay? Ask someone to send it back when I go back!" Li Si muttered, "Don''t always look at me with this kind of eyes, as if I owe you..."


    "Don''t you owe me?"


    "Didn''t I come to pay it back? Let''s just say, this time I will help you, and I won''t owe each other in the future! Each will go its own way, and no one will pay attention to each other!"


    "Do you think I would like to see your face?" Empress Rong was even colder.


    Yun Dai couldn''t help but wonder.


    This is not like something said between two sisters, it is like an enemy.


    She whispered to Ji Wenyuan: "Boss Ji, what''s going on between your mother and your aunt?"


    "Don''t you see this? There is a grudge."


    "What hate?"


    "You girl is very pretty, why do you look like a woman with a long tongue?" Ji Wenyuan said in his mouth, still extremely serious and enthusiastic, and introduced her to the grudges between the sisters.


    It turned out that Queen Rong was originally named Li Rong, the eldest daughter of the patriarch of the previous generation, and Ji Li was the second daughter.


    At that time, Ji Li fell in love with the Northern Qi emperor, so he made a marriage contract.


    The eldest daughter will inherit the position of patriarch, so this time the daughter will marry someone else.


    Unexpectedly, before marrying, the second daughter repented of her escape, and in desperation, the eldest daughter had no choice but to go on top.


    The eldest daughter who was married to the Northern Qi Emperor was not eligible to inherit the position of patriarch. So the position of the patriarch fell to the second daughter who escaped from marriage.


    No one knows why the second daughter at the time suddenly changed her mind and turned back.


    The sisters fell out at that time.


    The second daughter promised the eldest daughter, saying that she owed her a favor.


    In the future, as long as she needs it, she will help her once at no cost.


    In other words, today''s battle is a promise made by the eldest daughter to the second daughter.


    After hearing this, Yun Dai completely understood.


    She had been puzzled before, why the Jiuli, who had been neutral, suddenly shot so strongly. It turned out that Empress Rong used her life''s happiness in exchange for this opportunity.


    "Sister, this time, I fulfilled my promise and defeated the Eastern Zhou army." Li Si said, "For this, I also added all the troops under my son''s Shiquan town."


    "Thanks," Empress Rong said lightly, "Then, please continue to protect Beiqi during the next few days."


    "What? What do you take my Jiuli Clan for?"


    "Do you think that this time your Jiuli killed so many soldiers in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, can the Eastern Zhou give up?" Empress Rong sneered, "Now your Jiuli people can no longer stay out of the matter. This palace persuades you to join forces with Beiqi to resist the King of Qin Zhao Shu."


    Li Si frowned, "Sister, our Jiuli people have always been unwilling to provoke war. This time it is purely for you. Besides, you have already done this in Beiqi, do you want my people to stay here for you?"


    "Of course not." Queen Rong said, "It will take half a year for the palace to refurbish the royal family, establish the court, and assemble the army. This is not something that can be accomplished in one or two days. During this time, you have to help me hold the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. The army, don''t let them continue to attack Northern Qi."


    Li Si can''t help but mumble: "What good can I do to help you like this? I just consume my people and money..."


    "Do you still want benefits?" Empress Rong slapped the table and shouted sternly, "Li Si, remember, you are now atonement!"

 Chapter 1617：

    Li Shao also patted the table: "Ji Lirong, are you endless? Married the emperor wronged you?"


    "Wronged!"


    Empress Rong''s neck was bounced with blue veins, "At first you were crying and clamoring about getting married, but in the end you regretted it, your brain was kicked by a donkey!"


    Li Shao couldn''t help being a bit unreasonable, weak and weak: "This has been more than 20 years, my man is dead, and yours is dead. I have paid it now, what else do you mention."


    "Since you know that you are paying your debts, don''t complain and give me a good guard of Beiqi." Empress Rong sat down and looked calmer. "In three months, the Eastern Zhou Dynasty will definitely send Qin Wang Zhao Shu over. You haven''t dealt with him. , I don¡¯t know how good he is. Without my help, you could not beat him."


    "Is he really as powerful as the legend?"


    "A well-deserved name."


    "When you say that, I am really curious, and I want to see what kind of style the famous God of War of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty is like."


    "I don''t know how to live or die." Empress Rong said coldly, "You can go now. When you go back, let someone send the princess'' things back."


    "I see, long-winded."


    Li Lao was obviously a little unhappy.


    Yun Dai had long understood the waywardness of this beautiful sister.


    Although Bei Qi still begs for others at the moment, Yun Dai didn''t mean to please her at all.


    Speaking of which, the queen of Northern Qi is the elder sister of patriarch Li Xi, the noble daughter of Northern Qi, Zhuang Yunshu, is the fiancee of Ji Wenyuan.


    Regardless of the point of view, the Jiuli tribe is already tied to Bei Qi, and even if Yun Dai has a bad attitude, it has no effect on the overall situation.


    Li Shao had no interest in staying either, so he got up and left.


    As for Ji Wenyuan, she has been smiling and watching Yun Dai and Zhuang Yunshu talking with a very good temper.


    "His Royal Highness, I will not go back, I will stay here to serve you." Zhuang Yunshu took Yun Dai''s hand.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Where can I use you to serve. Besides, Boss Ji will not agree."


    "I have nothing to disagree." Ji Wenyuan smiled, and the scar on his face looked a little cute, "I didn''t expect you to be the princess of Northern Qi. This princess of Northern Qi, that is very noble. Let alone Zhuangzhuang. , I can stay and serve you too."


    "Stop it, okay."


    "Princess, I''m not talking." Ji Wenyuan smiled, "I brought over 100,000 soldiers and horses this time. There are too many things to take care of Zhuang Zhuang and let her stay in the palace temporarily, okay?"


    "Of course it can." Yun Dai looked around, "There is almost no one in this palace. Yun Shu chooses any place he likes to live in."


    Ji Wenyuan looked at Yun Dai more and smiled slightly: "Princess, now she really looks like a princess."


    "What are you talking about? The princess is a real princess." Zhuang Yunshu said.


    "Yes, the real princess is the princess."


    What Ji Wenyuan said was unclear.


    Zhuang Yunshu said: "Don''t pretend to be advanced here, and hurry up. The war is temporarily over, and there are so many things to do afterwards. Do you want the princess to worry about it?"


    "Fine, I''ll worry about it."


    Ji Wenyuan smiled bitterly.


    Yun Dai stopped him: "Although the sky is getting colder, but so many people have died, we still have to pay attention to the epidemic."


    "Princess rest assured, the Jiuli people have a unique way to deal with the epidemic."


    Ji Wenyuan waved his hand and left.


    Zhuang Yunshu looked at Yundai and saw her frowning all the time, then stepped forward and said: "Princess, don''t worry too much, everything will be fine. With the help of the Jiuli tribe, at least our greatness will be saved."

 Chapter 1618： Yanchun Tower

    Yun Dai said, "However, Da Zhou suffered heavy losses."


    Zhuang Yunshu also fell silent.


    Although she is from the Northern Qi Dynasty, she was once the concubine of the Emperor of Eastern Zhou Dynasty and lived in Kyoto for a long time.


    In her heart, she also has feelings for Dong Zhou.


    Da Zhou''s army was seriously injured, and she was not feeling well.


    Not to mention Yun Dai.


    The palms and backs of the hands are all meat.


    I feel distressed when I hit anyone.


    It''s too difficult.


    Zhuang Yunshu sighed.


    Wei Jintai came back and said that she had sent her letter back through Da Zhou''s intelligence network.


    When they spoke, they did not avoid Zhuang Yunshu.


    Yun Dai explained: "I came this time to see the last side of my father. Now...I can''t go back immediately. Write a letter back and report peace."


    Zhuang Yunshu said: "Princess, many people now know that you are the princess of Northern Qi. If this news goes back to Da Zhou''s country... will there be any trouble?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Things have come to this, and it''s useless to worry about it. To be honest, have I encountered less opposition since I entered the palace? I just ask for a clear conscience when I do things."


    Zhuang Yunshu was moved to tears: "Princess, you really have suffered."


    "Don''t be foolish."


    Yun Dai remembered one thing, "By the way, Xiaoyu sisters and brothers, have they come to you?"


    "It''s here!" When it was mentioned, Zhuang Yunshu was moved. "Xiaoyu and the two were sent to Shiquan Town. As soon as I heard their descriptions, I knew that kind and beautiful sister was a princess. Princess, thank you so much. You are. You are so kind..."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "This is also a coincidence. If it weren''t for Xiaoyu, I wouldn''t be able to enter the city ahead of time to see the last time of my father. Therefore, I should also thank Xiaoyu. Yun Shu, how is your family now? Did you go see them?"


    Zhuang Yunshu looked sad: "My mother passed away early. There was only one father, and several sisters were married. Now the Northern Qi is in chaos and the whereabouts are unknown."


    "Ji Wenyuan is well informed and should be able to help you find your father''s whereabouts."


    "Well, he said he would find it for me."


    "Don''t worry, Ji people have their own vision."


    "Princess, do you have any plans next?" Zhuang Yunshu asked.


    "I''m going to find someone first."


    Now the entire Northern Qi imperial family and court are almost abolished. To re-establish it, you must first find the illegitimate son who was lost by the first emperor.


    Yun Dai believed that before Xiao Yan died, telling her this secret, she probably foresaw such a day.


    She promised Xiao Ziye that Da Qi would not die.


    She will do her best.


    Back to the temporary residence of Cuiwei Palace, Bao Xing brought her a cup of tea. Before he even remembered to drink it, Wei Jintai hurried in and said, "Master, I have found news about that child."


    "So fast? Say it."


    "According to the information provided by the master, I inquired with Boss Ji''s men, and they helped me find it." Wei Jintai said, "The man is now called Aliang and he works as a buddy in Yanchun Tower."


    "Yanchun Tower?"


    "The largest brothel in Liangcheng."


    "Where is Aliang''s mother?"


    "His name is Huaqi, and she is still there." Wei Jintai said, "Due to the war in the Northern Qi Dynasty, Yanchun Tower has also been closed for a long time, and it is very difficult. If we find someone, we have to hurry up."


    Yun Dai looked at the sky and said, "You go to rest and eat something first, we will go again when it gets dark."

 Chapter 1619： Aunt Fang

    She was looking for the future emperor, of course she couldn''t go to the Qinlou Chu Pavilion in broad daylight.


    What''s more, places like Yanchun Tower don''t open much during the day.


    She went to accompany Queen Rong first, and dealt with the funeral of Xiao Ziye and Yao Yue''er.


    In these extraordinary times, everything can only be simplified.


    When there was no one, Yun Dai squatted in front of their coffin and shed tears for a long time.


    No matter what, they are people who treat her sincerely, and she truly treats them like her brother and sister-in-law.


    After crying, she ate half a bowl of porridge, and she was more energetic. She went back to the house and took a good bath. She changed into Beiqi men''s clothing and went to Yanchun Tower with Baoxing and Wei Jintai.


    Yanchun Tower is easy to find in the most prosperous location in Liangcheng.


    At the time of a stick of incense, Yun Dai stood at the entrance of Yanchun Tower.


    She was already so miserable in Liangcheng, and Yanchun Tower must be deserted. Who knows, people are still coming and going here. The faces of the men who entered and exited were drunk and dreamy.


    Wei Jintai frowned.


    He whispered: "It''s really a bunch of rubbish. My country has become like this. They are still having fun here."


    "In the war, most people are powerless." Yun Dai said indifferently, "Maybe this is the way for them to paralyze themselves and let them not think about the sad things."


    People''s endurance is limited. Northern Qi has almost suffered a disaster, and the people can''t bear it. Now Chad is saved, and it''s natural for them to come out for fun.


    Although Yundai did not approve of this behavior, she did not want to take responsibility for anything.


    "Master, don''t speak for them." Wei Jintai is a full-fledged activist, despising the wasteful behavior of these men willing to fall.


    In such a place, he didn''t want to take a step at all.


    Yun Dai glanced at him and said with a smile: "Artai hasn''t gotten married yet. He is so young and thin-skinned. Why not wait at the door. I will go in with Baoxing."


    Wei Jintai flushed immediately: "That''s not good, I have to follow to protect the master."


    "Then you have to hold on to it later."


    "...Master, don''t tease your subordinates." The boy blushed.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it, go in and have a look."


    Yun Dai took the lead in raising her foot to walk in.


    An old bustard greeted him immediately and said with a smile: "This young man has such a good face that the slave family has never seen it before."


    Yundai took a look at her. The well-dressed old bustard, her appearance and gentle speech were completely different from the image of the old bustard in her imagination.


    "you are?"


    "Oh, the son can be called Nujia Aunt Fang." Aunt Fang smiled lightly, "Is the son the first to come back?"


    "Yes."


    "Looking at the slave house, it looks like it." Aunt Fang smiled, "Looking like the son, if you have been here, the slave family must remember it. I don''t know what kind of girl the son wants to accompany him today?"


    The land of the wind and dust is all here for fun, so there is no need to say those polite remarks.


    Yun Dai said: "I came back first, and I don''t understand the rules here."


    "The Nu family looks at the gentleman, so why don''t they find a quiet room, put some food and drink, and find a girl to play the piano for the son?"


    "Alright." Yun Dai smiled. "You are looking for it. If the girl is not good enough to look good, I am not happy."


    "The son can rest assured, looking at the son''s looks like this, if you find an ordinary person, you can''t treat the son." Aunt Fang smiled, "If the slave family can be young for 20 years, he must personally accompany the son to have a drink."

 Chapter 1620： Jiaojiao

    Yun Dai smiled and said: "When Aunt Fang was young, she must have been a beauty in the city. Unfortunately, I was born twenty years late, and I couldn''t see Aunt Fang''s elegance. However, Aunt Fang is still very beautiful nowadays, but I am too young. Aunt Fang accompanies the wine, and she is suspected of disrespecting her elders."


    Aunt Fang finally laughed.


    She laughed beautifully.


    "You are too good at talking." There was a little light in Aunt Fang''s eyes. "Aunt Fang really hates that she was not born 20 years late. Otherwise, if you meet your little son, how can you hold it. Come on, I will take you. Go to the private room upstairs."


    She was very fond of Yundai, personally led her to the second floor, ordered people to serve the tea fruit seeds, and personally led two young and charming girls over.


    One plays the piano and the other sings. They are all well-behaved.


    They were all pale and frightened, but when they saw the handsome and gentle young man sitting at the table, they all straightened their eyes.


    One of them even wanted to come over to pour Yun Dai''s wine.


    Unfortunately, Baoxing was ruthlessly blocked.


    "Play the piano and sing tunes!" Bao Xing said with a cold face, not allowing them to approach Yun Dai.


    The two girls had to go back obediently and sit down and sing.


    At the same time, Wei Jintai had gone out quietly. He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to look for the mother and son Huaqi in Yanchun Tower.


    Yun Dai picked up the tea cup, listened to a piece of music quietly, and said with a smile: "You are good at playing, have a cup of tea and take a break."


    The two girls were a little bit shy when seeing her so gentle and considerate, but also handsome and beautiful.


    "The Nu family has never seen someone like the son, who is so considerate to the slave family." The girl who played the piano said softly.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "You are good at playing the piano, what''s your name?"


    "The slave''s name is Jiaojiao."


    "How old?"


    "Fifteen."


    "Oh, it''s still very small."


    "The Nu family''s parents are gone in the war. The Nu family is alone and can''t survive, so they can only sell themselves..." Jiaojiao said, her eyes were red, and her expression was sad. I felt pity.


    Yun Dai pulled out her veil and said, "Don''t cry."


    Jiaojiao was a little flattered, and hurriedly caught the veil and lowered her head to wipe her tears.


    Yun Dai said, "Sit here and talk to me."


    "Yes." Jiaojiao was a little surprised, and hurriedly got up and sat down on the chair beside Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai pushed Guo Guo to her.


    Jiaojiao pinched a fruit, lowered her head and ate it slowly.


    She has a graceful and slender swan neck, and her head down is very beautiful.


    While Yun Dai was appreciating, she heard the door bang and was kicked open.


    "Jiaojiao!" A fifteen or six-year-old boy stood at the door, staring at Jiaojiao with an angry look. "What are you doing?"


    Jiaojiao stood up and frowned, "I''m accompanying a guest, what are you doing?"


    "Accompanying guests?" The young man walked in angrily, "Didn''t you say that you can''t pick up guests? Why are you lying to me? Did you look at this man looking handsome, so you got excited?"


    Jiao Jiao said: "What nonsense are you talking about? Get out!"


    "I won''t go out!" The young man stretched out her hand, "Jiaojiao, follow me, didn''t you promise to marry me? You can''t accompany guests!"


    Jiaojiao shook his hand away: "What are you doing, crazy. When did I say I''m going to marry you? Are you a good turtle?"


    The boy flushed, turned his head and glared at Yun Dai: "It''s you shameless little white face who entangles Jiaojiao, I will kill you!"


    As he spoke, he waved his fist at Yun Dai.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    There will be more later.

 Chapter 1621： Ara

    However, before he touched the corner of Yun Dai''s clothes, he was kicked to the ground by Bao Xing.


    He rolled to the corner in embarrassment, got up again, and glared at Yun Dai, like a rebellious teenager.


    "What''s the matter?" Aunt Fang rushed over when she heard the news and immediately understood the scene.


    She grabbed the boy''s ear and said angrily: "You bastard, I take you here to do things, how dare you do something to the guests?"


    The teenager struggled and shouted: "Jiaojiao promised to be my wife, she can''t accompany guests!"


    "You want Jiaojiao to be a daughter-in-law, okay, take out the ransom money of five hundred taels of silver, and I will let her go with you. Do you have it?" Aunt Fang frowned, "You can''t even support yourself, you take it. Why do you care for Jiaojiao? Besides, I just let her play the piano for the guests, and not do anything else. Why are you anxious?"


    The boy shouted: "You can''t play the piano and sell laughs!"


    Jiaojiao rushed over and gave him a slap in the face, and said coldly: "Who are you who are you? Why do you care about me? I just want to see this young man, and I want to laugh and sell myself. Can you manage it?"


    "Okay, if you want to sell yourself, I will kill you, and we will die together!"


    Aunt Fang was afraid that he would go crazy and hurt people, so she hurriedly shouted: "Come on, Aliang is crazy, tie him up and throw him out!"


    Ok?


    Yun Dai glanced at the boy and raised her hand to stop: "Aunt Fang, wait a minute."


    Aunt Fang looked at her puzzledly: "The son is frightened. It is because the slave family is not good and has not taken care of the subordinates. The slave family will teach him for you."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Aunt Fang, don''t worry, I didn''t anger him. It''s just a child, not so much."


    "The son really doesn''t blame it?"


    "Not at all. As long as he stays and pours wine for me." Yun Dai said, took out a twelve ingots and put it on the table, looking at the boy and said, "You stay and serve tea, this is yours."


    Aunt Fang smiled and said, "Thank you for your tolerance. Aliang, you still don''t apologize to the son!"


    A Liang glanced at the silver on the table, showing a look of contempt, struggling his neck and resolutely refused to apologize.


    "How many stinky money is great? I want my Aliang to serve him and dream!"


    "Aliang, you...really helpless." Aunt Fang was a little angry. "Nowadays, the soldiers are in chaos. I don''t know how many people have died of starvation. You have a bite to eat. If you can live, you should be content! People, you can''t imagine those who don''t belong. Own stuff!"


    Yun Dai said: "Aunt Fang, you go out first."


    Aunt Fang was a little worried: "My son, A Liang is a young kid and has a bigger temper, but he is not bad-hearted. You have a lot of grown-ups..."


    "My son called you out, can''t you hear me?" Wei Jintai walked in and said coldly.


    "Okay. A Liang, don''t give up your mind. Your own life matters." Aunt Fang sighed and led Jiaojiao and another singing girl out.


    There were only three people, Yundai, and Aliang in the room.


    Yun Dai looked at him again.


    This Aliang is very tall, if not too thin, he should be a pretty handsome young man.


    "What are you looking at? I''m here, I want to fight or kill, as you please. I will never frown." He said coldly.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It''s easy for you to die, so don''t you think about it for Sister Qi?"


    A Liang''s expression changed slightly: "How are you..."


    "How do I know that you are Huaqi''s son?" Yun Dai smiled slightly, and ordered her teacup. "If you want to know, just pour this cup of tea for me."

 Chapter 1622： I only like women!

    Aliang hesitated.


    Wei Jintai said: "Now my person is in Huaqi''s house."


    "What are you doing?" A Liang''s face was angry.


    "Follow our master''s instructions." Wei Jintai said.


    A Liang calmly walked to the table and poured a cup of tea.


    Yun Dai took a sip from the tea cup and smiled, "A Liang, how long have you been doing things here?"


    "You can''t control it."


    "Answer the master''s question!" Wei Jintai looked cold.


    A Liang glared at him bitterly, and reluctantly said, "Two years."


    "Oh, where did you spend the past ten years?" Yun Dai asked.


    "Do you ask what these do have anything to do with you?" A Liang had a bad attitude.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Of course it has something to do with me, otherwise I will come here to find you when I am full?"


    A Liang was taken aback: "Are you specifically looking for me?"


    "Yes."


    "What a joke, I''m not the girl in the building." As he said, his face suddenly changed slightly, and he looked at Yundai suspiciously, his expression a bit cold, "Don''t hit my idea, I only like women!"


    Yun Dai slapped him on the back of the head: "You have something wrong, right?"


    "Why are you hitting me?" Aliang covered the back of his head.


    It hurts.


    "It''s light to hit you." Yundai said, "Go and pack things and follow me."


    "Follow you...?" A Liang hurriedly hid behind him, "Don''t do this, I won''t follow you. I don''t like men at all..."


    Yun Dai said coldly: "You just broke the good deeds between me and Jiaojiao, I have to do it with you."


    "What the hell, how can I replace Jiaojiao?" A Liang watched Wei Jintai walking towards him, speaking incoherently, "Don''t you want Jiaojiao, you can take her away. I will definitely stop stopping!" "


    Jiaojiao heard it outside, almost vomiting blood.


    Aunt Fang sighed sadly: "This is a man. Jiaojiao, do you understand Aunt Fang''s painstaking efforts?"


    Jiaojiao said moved: "Aunt Fang, I understand. Men have no money to be reliable. I will work hard in the future."


    "This is a good boy, go with Aunt Fang." Aunt Fang dragged her down.


    Jiaojiao asked, "Don''t care about Alliang?"


    "His deadly virtue, if anyone is willing to ask for him, he should burn incense." Aunt Fang said, "It''s a pity, such a gentle and beautiful little boy, and generous in his shots... I like men, no wonder he came. Don¡¯t look at the girls either. Hey."


    Jiaojiao was also a little sad: "Actually, I really like that little boy."


    "No, even I like it, not to mention you?" Aunt Fang shook her head, "Forget it, let''s go. Later Aunt Fang will introduce you to a better and richer one."


    The voices of the two people gradually moved away.


    Wei Jintai nodded towards Yundai.


    Yun Dai put down the tea cup and said with a serious face: "A Liang, I am from the palace. I want to take you back to the palace now. You can go with me right away."


    Hearing this, Aliang was even more frightened: "So you are the father-in-law? No wonder you are so white and beautiful. No, no, I don''t want it!"


    "Don''t be too big!" Yun Dai said to Wei Jintai impatiently, "I fainted and put it in a sack and took it away!"


    "No, I can walk by myself!" Aliang immediately stood up straight, "Well, this father-in-law..."


    "I am Princess Bei Qi." Yun Dai interrupted him.


    A Liang was completely stunned.


    Yun Dai said: "Let me tell you the truth, you are the emperor''s son, and you were born overnight with your mother. There is no one in Daqi to inherit the throne, so I will take you back."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    In the past few days, I spent the Chinese New Year in my hometown, so the update is not stable. Now I come back, I will return to the habit of 0.8. Everyone should avoid going out and wear masks. Good health is the most important thing. muah.

 Chapter 1623： sister?

    A Liang was shocked first, and then he was a little bit ridiculous: "Really?"


    "Give me your hand." Yun Dai said.


    "Hand?" Aliang stretched out his hand.


    "Right hand."


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Aliang stretched his hand over, looked at the beautiful face in front of him, and couldn''t help asking, "You, are you really a woman?"


    Yundai pulled up his sleeve and saw a lighter maple leaf-shaped birthmark on his wrist.


    The color of her own birthmark is bright red.


    Although I don''t know the difference between the shades of color, but now that he has this birthmark, he can naturally prove that he is indeed Xiao Yan''s son.


    Yun Dai loosened his hand and said, "Introduce myself. My name is Yun Dai. From a blood relationship, I am your half-sister."


    "Sister, sister?"


    "You don''t need to call my sister, it doesn''t matter whether you recognize me or not. I just came to take you back to inherit the throne." Yun Dai said.


    She only recognized Xiao Ziye as her elder brother, and did this only to fulfill her promise to him.


    As for this Aliang, she really doesn''t care.


    For her, blood is not as good as the kind smile of a stranger on the street.


    Aliang sat down slowly, his expression a little unpredictable.


    Yun Dai said, "You don''t seem to be surprised."


    A Liang said slowly, "Of course I was surprised. Actually... Ever since I was a child, when my mother scolded me, she said that my father was the emperor. When I was a child, I always took it seriously, but I don¡¯t believe it when I grow up... Now you come again. Tell me, this is actually true. I am a little confused."


    Yundai showed him the birthmark on her wrist: "This is the mark of a member of the Northern Qi imperial family. As for your existence, people have always paid attention to it. So don''t doubt it, just follow me."


    "Go back to be the emperor?"


    "Yes it is."


    "This...is it too perfunctory?" A Liang scratched his head, "Can I be the emperor?"


    "Why do you have so much nonsense? I''ll ask you if you can leave!" Yun Dai was impatient.


    If this Aliang grinds again, she will find someone to pretend to be the emperor''s son.


    Who does it?


    A Liang immediately said, "If there is an emperor, of course I am willing to do it. But I have to ask clearly, didn''t I go to the Eastern Zhou Dynasty to die when I became an emperor? If you want to send me to the Northern Zhou Dynasty as a scapegoat, I will definitely not go!"


    "You think too much." Yun Dai said indifferently, "I will give you another stick of incense time to consider. If you don''t want to, just assume I haven''t been here today."


    She turned and walked.


    "Wait!" Aliang immediately stopped her, "I can go with you, but...I have two conditions."


    "Say."


    "First, I want to take my mother into the palace. Second, I want to marry Jiaojiao."


    "Of course your mother can enter the palace. You want to marry Jiaojiao? It''s none of my business. Wait until you make the emperor''s own decision." Yun Dai said coldly.


    Wei Jintai said: "Master, let''s leave separately."


    Yundai nodded and asked him: "You take someone to stare at Huaqi and send her into the palace. Aliang will go with me and Baoxing."


    "Wait," A Liang said hurriedly, "how are you going to take my mother away?"


    "Of course it''s a redemption, for money. Do you think I came from a robbery?"


    "Hehe." A Liang came over, "Sister, where are you the princess from? When did we really have a princess in Daqi?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, follow me." Yun Dai took out a silver ticket and handed it to Wei Jintai, "Take it to Huaqi to redeem it."

 Chapter 1624： Redemption

    "Yes, master."


    Wei Jintai turned around and asked Xu Shen, one of his unseen subordinates, to go to Aunt Fang with a silver ticket, and Huaqi ransomed her.


    Aunt Fang was shocked when she heard that someone was going to redeem Hua Qi.


    "The slave family heard it right, the son is going to redeem Huaqi? Which Huaqi?"


    "You two Huaqi here?"


    "No, no, there is only one."


    "That''s her, how much are you willing to let her redeem?"


    "This..." Aunt Fang said cautiously, "Sir, are you sure you want to redeem Huaqi? She is not young, son don''t make a mistake..."


    "Where do you come from so much nonsense? I want Huaqi, make a price!"


    "Then, those two hundred taels of silver, what do you think?"


    "Two hundred taels?" Xu Shen frowned.


    "If two hundred is too much, we can still discuss... one hundred and eight, what do you think?"


    Xu Shen looked down at the number of one thousand taels on the banknote in his hand.


    One thousand taels from the master...


    There is no fraction.


    Seeing his expression of embarrassment, Aunt Fang said hurriedly: "Then make it less, one hundred and five? No less...no less than one hundred taels! Although she is old and declining now, I will raise it anyway. After her for so long, you can''t make me lose money..."


    "Just one hundred taels." Xu Shen interrupted her, patted the bank note on the table, "find money."


    When Huaqi followed Xu Shen to leave Yanchun Tower, she was still in a daze.


    "Get on the carriage," Xu Shen said, leading her to a carriage.


    Huaqi looked at the empty street and the quiet carriage, inexplicably scared.


    She was carrying a baggage, and her voice was trembling: "Master, where are you taking me?"


    "You know when you go."


    "You, are you going to kill me?"


    "Why should I kill you? Besides, if I want to kill you, why waste a hundred taels of silver to redeem you?"


    Hua Qi thought about it, and it was indeed the reason.


    But the problem is that she is just a half-aged **** now, and not those young girls who can pinch water in their teens. Why do people want to redeem her?


    What''s more, the world is now difficult, the Northern Qi Dynasty is in chaos, and everyone is overwhelmed. Who is willing to spend so much money to redeem an old and frail woman?


    No matter what Huaqi thought, she couldn''t think of a reason for Xu Shen to redeem herself.


    But right now, her deed of sales had reached Xu Shen, and she had to go if she didn''t.


    "Get in the car, your son is still waiting for you."


    Huaqi suddenly panicked: "I, how can I have a son... I''m afraid the son is misunderstanding..."


    Xu Shen said: "You are in the brothel. You gave birth to your son Al-Liang 15 years ago, and he was sent out to be raised by others, but he was soon abandoned. Al-Liang wandered about, most of the time, staying here and relying on you. To live a life. For the past two years, he has been staying in Yanchun Tower as a man, and wants to marry Jiaojiao as his wife."


    Huaqi was dumbfounded: "You...how do you know so clearly?"


    "I''m just a clerk. When I get to the place, someone will naturally explain to you." Xu Shen said, "Don''t delay, get in the car."


    Although the Jiuli tribe defeated Da Zhou, Liangcheng was still in chaos.


    Huaqi didn''t dare to stay outside, and quickly climbed into the carriage.


    Xu Shen drove her to the Beiqi Imperial Palace and met Empress Rong, Yun Dai, and A Liang.


    Looking at the magnificent palace, she felt like she was dreaming.


    "Aliang, you are really here..." She walked to her son, "What the **** is going on?"

 Chapter 1625： Countless benefactors

    Queen Rong and Yun Dai both looked at her.


    This Huaqi is also in her thirties, with a slightly plump body, apricot eyes and cherry lips, she can see that she looked pretty good when she was young. But now that he is a little older, with heavy makeup, looks very vulgar and vulgar.


    Huaqi saw a graceful beautiful woman standing in the hall, a beautiful little girl with noble temperament, and she felt a little drumming in her heart.


    Aliang was also relieved when she saw her coming.


    "Mother, this is the palace. That is the empress empress, this is the princess." A Liang introduced Queen Rong and Yun Dai to her.


    When Hua Qi heard that this was the queen and princess of Northern Qi, she knelt down and bowed in shock.


    Empress Rong said: "I heard from the palace that when you were young, you always said that your son was the emperor''s seed."


    "No, no, it''s all nonsense from the slave family, it''s not true!" Hua Qi paled with fright. "The slave family is just idle, just talking and laughing with others. Please calm down the empress and don''t know the same as the slave family."


    "Mother, why are you kneeling? Get up." Alian pulled her, "You are right, I am the emperor''s son!"


    Huaqi slapped his head and cursed: "You tortoise son, what nonsense? Don''t make trouble for you!"


    "Mother, I''m serious, I''m really a prince, I will be the emperor soon..."


    "I''ll tear your mouth off any more nonsense..." Hua Qi chased him and beat and scolded.


    "Is there enough trouble?" Empress Rong frowned, looked at Yun Dai and said, "Dai''er, this is the person you found? Are you sure you did not find the wrong person?"


    Yun Dai was also helpless.


    The mother and son of Huaqi and Aliang are standard little ladies and bad boys.


    One is vulgar and ignorant, one is stubborn and vulgar.


    In short, they are all things that are not on the table.


    But what can be done, they are indeed the last blood of Xiao Yan left in the world.


    "A Liang grew up in the folks, after all, in that kind of environment... This is pretty good," Yun Dai comforted the queen.


    Empress Rong closed her eyes and said, "The prince and him are like the difference between clouds and mud."


    Xiao Ziye has noble conduct, reads poems and books, and has an elegant manner.


    And this Aliang is like a street ruffian, unlearned, and behaving absurdly.


    Queen Rong couldn''t like him in her heart.


    But she didn''t show anything.


    Her son is dead, and she wants to keep the Daqi imperial family alive.


    A Liang is the future emperor, she is the queen mother.


    The empress dowager and the emperor should not be too stiff.


    "I''m still contacting courtiers and local officials. I will be very busy these days." Empress Rong didn''t want to look at the mother and son Huaqi and said to Yun Dai. "Dai''er, give you a month to train him like Something. Don¡¯t be embarrassed when you ascend to the throne."


    "One month?"


    "One month later, the enthronement ceremony will be held for the people of the Northern Qi Dynasty to see, and for the Eastern Zhou Dynasty to see. Our Daqi royal family is still there. Daqi will never die!"


    Empress Rong sullen her face and walked away.


    The hall was quiet.


    After a while, Huaqi pulled Layundai''s sleeves and asked, "Are you a princess?"


    "Yes."


    "Then, my son really wants to be emperor?"


    "Who is your son''s father, don''t you know?"


    "I don''t know this..." Hua Qi saw Yun Dai''s expression wrong, and she hurriedly smiled, "His Royal Highness, you also know that I am in Yanchun Tower. Don''t look at me like this, ten years ago, I It''s also a beauty."


    Yun Dai said indifferently: "You want to say that you have countless favors, so you don''t even know who the child''s father is?"

 Chapter 1626： My son is going to be emperor

    Hua Qi looked sullenly.


    Yun Dai thought to herself, it''s no wonder that this Huaqi has been staying in Yanchun Tower for so many years, and she dare not know whose son Alian is.


    It''s really confusing.


    Yun Dai said, "Since you have entered the palace now, you will live with peace of mind from now on. The court is in chaos. Don''t run around, and don''t talk about your identity. If you cause any trouble, I''m not welcome ."


    "Yes, yes, I promise not to run around."


    Huaqi looked around, looked at the gorgeous palace, rubbed her hands and asked, "Your Royal Highness, you said that for a month, Aliang became the emperor, then I am the queen mother?"


    Yun Dai glanced at her and said calmly: "Theoretically, this is the case. But there are decent empresses in Northern Qi. Whether you can be sealed depends on the situation."


    "Gosh."


    Huaqi was stunned by the pie that fell from the world, and sat down in a chair, "My son is going to be the emperor, and I will be the queen mother... Daqi''s most noble queen mother... God God! ..."


    She talked for a long time, then picked up a tea cup casually, trying to stuff it into her arms.


    His greedy and stingy temperament are exposed.


    Yun Dai really didn''t understand what Xiao Yan was after this Huaqi, the dignified emperor went to the fireworks field to have fun.


    "Put the cup back." Yun Dai said coldly.


    Hua Qi chuckled: "I looked at this cup, it''s good, I''ll take it back to drink tea..."


    Yundai walked over, brought the tea cup, and threw it out.


    The teacup crashed.


    Hua Qi shuddered in shock.


    "You are not a girl from Yanchun Tower now, you are the mother of the future emperor! Even if you can''t be a queen mother in the future, you will at least be a toffee. Is it okay to be a toffee?" Yun Dai said with a cold face, "From today, I will arrange for two mothers to teach you the rules. You are not allowed to go anywhere except the Chunhui Building where you live!"


    Huaqi mumbled: "I''m going to be a queen mother, I am the biggest in the world, so what rules are there to learn..."


    "If you don''t learn the rules, you can go back to Yanchun Tower now and continue to be your red card!"


    "I... just learn, you are so fierce." Huaqi stood up and muttered in a low voice, "Our Royal Highness Princess of Qi, really fierce..."


    "what did you say?"


    "No, I didn''t say anything. I''m going to learn the rules now!" Hua Qi said hurriedly.


    Although she was a member of the Qin Lou Chu Pavilion, she also knew how high the status of the princess was in Northern Qi.


    Let''s put it this way, in the Northern Qi imperial family at this time, Queen Rong cannot be the master, but the princess can. The courtiers did not accept the Queen Rong, but they had to obey the Princess.


    In the Northern Qi Dynasty, the status of the princess was more noble than the prince.


    This is why, Queen Rong has been asking Yundai to stay and rebuild the Northern Qi imperial family.


    It is absolutely impossible for her to be a queen.


    She doesn''t have the blood of the Northern Qi imperial family, who will convince her.


    Although Huaqi was alive and confused, this was still clear.


    She can ignore Queen Rong, but she must obey her Royal Highness.


    Yun Dai called the father-in-law Fang, asked him to arrange for Huaqi to live in Chunhui Tower, and then find the two most severe mothers to teach her the rules.


    Father Fang is the chief of the palace, who had been serving Xiao Yan before.


    Xiao Yan is dead, Xiao Ziye is also dead, and now the Northern Qi imperial family Yundai is in charge, and Father Fang regards her as the head of the horse as a saddle.


    He respectfully responded and led Hua Qi to go.


    Before leaving, Yun Dai said, "Go and learn the rules. I will check it every three days. If you fail to pass, you know the consequences."

 Chapter 1627： This is a pill

    Huaqi smiled and said: "Princess rest assured, even for the prosperity and honor of the rest of my life, I have to learn the rules."


    "Prosperity and wealth?" Yun Dai smiled, "Yes, enjoy it."


    When the Dazhou army was besieging the city, there was nothing to eat in the palace.


    Now everything has not recovered, and the situation is not much better.


    As for money...


    Yundai just looked at the accounts of the transfer department and the internal affairs office, and all her money was spent on fighting.


    The gold and silver jewels in the palace are even more missing.


    Queen Rong is a person who doesn''t eat fireworks in the world, and has always ignored these things.


    She was given three meals of white porridge, steamed buns and side dishes every day, and she also ate very calmly.


    Yun Dai vaguely knew the whereabouts of the gold and silver jewelry, but she didn''t want to get it back now.


    Huaqi and Aliang, the mother and son, want to enter the palace and live a life of feasting and spicy food, afraid that they have made the wrong idea.


    After sending Huaqi away, Yun Dai called Alian to her.


    "From today, your name is Xiao Ziliang."


    "Xiao Ziliang?" A Liang said with a smile, "This name is pretty easy to hear. After fifteen years of life, I know my last name for the first time. If this is known to those on the street, I''ll be mad... "


    "Don''t mention those things and people you used to be." Yun Dai interrupted him, "From today onwards, you are Xiao Ziliang, the second prince of Northern Qi, and you are not Gui Gong Aliang from Yanchun Tower. Understand?"


    "Dear turtle, sister, you can talk a little bit ugly."


    "Don''t call my sister, I''m not your sister." Yun Dai said coldly, "From today, if your mother lives in Chunhui Building to learn the rules, you will live in...Guangming Hall."


    According to the rules of the Northern Qi Dynasty, the Crown Prince lived in Yongyan Palace.


    But there was the place where Xiao Ziye lived, and Yun Dai had ordered someone to seal it up and no one was allowed to enter or leave.


    Of course she would not let A Liang live.


    As for whether this is in compliance with the rules...


    Bei Qi is like this, her words are rules.


    A Liang doesn''t matter, living in such a gorgeous and beautiful palace is much better than being a buddy in Yanchun Tower anyway.


    Yun Dai said again: "From now on, I will arrange for my husband to teach you to read and study, and the mother to teach you the rules."


    "Do you want to read?" A Liang was a little embarrassed, "I haven''t studied before, and I don''t know how to read."


    "You... don''t know a word?"


    "I don''t know." Aliang said, "Sister, to tell you the truth, I can''t even recognize my name."


    Yun Dai''s eyes were dark.


    He got into the palace with an illiterate whose eyes were blackened.


    Just this stuff, how to be emperor?


    For a moment, Yun Dai wanted to pack Huaqi and A Liang and throw them back to Yanchun Tower. She would find someone else to be the emperor.


    Bei Qi, this is a pill.


    But thinking of Xiao Yan''s old face and Xiao Ziye''s warning before his death, Yun Dai temporarily abandoned this idea.


    Damn, be a dead horse doctor.


    Yun Dai raised her hand and rubbed her eyebrows, "You immediately go to the Guangming Hall, I will find someone to teach you, starting from the Three Character Classic, you must tell me words!"


    Aliang moved into the Guangming Hall, and was held in a bathtub by two eunuchs. He was washed from head to toe, changed into a robe and combed his hair neatly.


    After dressing up, he stood in front of Yun Dai, making Yun Dai a momentary trance.


    She thought of Xiao Ziye.


    If her elder brother was still alive, why would she have to find such an inexperienced person from the brothel, and had to work hard to train him.


    It was dying.


    "How is it, elder sister?" Xiao Ziliang turned around and said triumphantly, "I didn''t expect it to be like that when I, Aliang, put on the prince''s clothes."

 Chapter 1628： Snow white

    Yundai was not in the mood to pay attention to him, and said coldly: "The masters are here, you should go to meet them now, first go to the teacher, and then go to class."


    "Now?" Xiao Ziliang immediately collapsed when he heard that class was going to take place, and lay down in a chair without an image, "I''m hungry, I have to eat first."


    "Yes." Yundai told Baoxing, "call the kitchen to bring food."


    Bao Xing returned quickly with a food container.


    Xiao Ziliang jumped up immediately, reached out his hand to grab the box, opened it, and was suddenly disappointed.


    "White porridge, steamed buns, green vegetable tofu?" He frowned. "This is too shabby. Anyhow, it''s in the palace, just give me this? Sister, are you torturing me on purpose?"


    "Now there are only these in the palace. Our master also eats these." Bao Xing said coldly.


    "How is it possible, who are you lie to..." Xiao Ziliang muttered.


    Yun Dai said, "You''ve been fighting a war recently, don''t you know? If you can give you a mouthful of white noodles and 100 meters, you should burn it! Eat if you want, or go to school if you don''t eat it!"


    "I eat!"


    Xiao Ziliang immediately grabbed the steamed bun, took a bite, and said vaguely, "It''s pretty fragrant. To be honest, I haven''t eaten enough for a long time during the war."


    Yun Dai did not speak, and waited quietly for him to finish eating.


    Xiao Ziliang ate the food in one breath, hiccuped, and said with a smile: "You don''t have to do anything, you can eat. If you can take Jiaojiao over, it will be a real fairy life."


    "You sold Jiaojiao before, and still expect her to follow you?"


    "That''s because she doesn''t know who I am now. If she knows that I am the prince, she has to kneel on the ground and beg me!" Xiao Ziliang snorted, "Bitch, son ruthless, sister, what do you think she is a good thing?"


    "In my opinion, none of you are good things."


    "Hehe, but Jiaojiao is still very good, snowy and white..."


    "Shut up. Go and read."


    Yun Dai kicked him into the study.


    Xiao Ziliang went in, clutching his ass, and saw three old men standing in the room.


    When they saw Yun Dai, their expressions were a little excited, and they all knelt down and saluted: "The ministers have seen her Royal Highness."


    "Gentlemen, no courtesy." Yundai raised her hand. "Gentlemen, please sit down and speak."


    The old men sat down, not paying attention to Xiao Ziliang at all.


    Yun Dai has not disclosed the identity of Xiao Ziliang, in their eyes, Xiao Ziliang is an irrelevant person. They came here because of the face of the princess.


    Xiao Ziliang said, "Sister, which one of them is a teacher?"


    "The three of them are your teachers." Yun Dai said, "Master Zhuang, teach you literature, Lin Shaofu, teach you martial arts. Chen Shaobao is responsible for protecting your safety. In the next month, you will not only eat and sleep, , I have to be with them all the time."


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Xiao Ziliang waved to the three gentlemen carelessly, "Where do I start to learn?"


    Master Zhuang said: "The minister will test your homework first before deciding how to teach. For example, Beichen, living in his place and sharing the stars, how does your Highness understand this sentence?"


    "What, what?" Xiao Ziliang looked blank.


    Master Zhuang was shocked: "His Royal Highness doesn''t even know the Analects?"


    Yun Dai hurriedly said, "Mr. Zhuang, he... has never been enlightened and is illiterate."


    "Don''t know a word?" Shao Master Zhuang shook his head, "Then, you can only start reading from the surnames of the Hundred Family, the Three-Character Sutra, and from the heavens, the earth and the people.

 Chapter 1629： Xiaoye quit!

    Yun Dai was a little embarrassed.


    Letting a learned person like this teach the Three Character Classic is simply an overkill.


    "Mr. Hard Work." Yun Dai took the initiative to withdraw, without disturbing other tutors.


    A quarter of an hour later, she walked to the door and found that Xiao Ziliang had drawn his eyes on the eyelids with a brush. It looked like he was listening carefully, but he was actually sleeping.


    Poor Mr. Zhuang was too old and eyes dizzy, but he didn''t notice it.


    Yundai motioned to Baoxing to invite Mr. Zhuang out.


    She walked in, kicked Xiao Ziliang, and cursed: "If you don''t read anything, you can go back to Yanchun Tower and be a tortoise!"


    Xiao Ziliang woke up, wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth, and muttered: "What are you doing...I am sleeping Zhengxiang."


    Yun Dai picked up the book and smashed him in the face: "Do you know who you are now? I ask you, do you want to stay? If you don''t want to, you can leave immediately!"


    "I do not go!"


    "If you don''t leave, you will study hard for me!" Yun Dai slobbered and scolded him, "I don''t want to hand over the 10 million people of Beiqi to a rubbish! If you can''t do it, then let Beiqi die, let The emperor of the Great Zhou comes to take over! You are the province!


    Xiao Ziliang was stunned for a while, and said: "Sister, calm down, I want to study hard. But when I heard my husband study, I became sleepy, and my eyes were blurred and I couldn''t hear anything. I couldn''t help it. "


    "You are lazy!"


    Yun Dai picked up the paddle, "stretched out her hand."


    Xiao Ziliang stretched out his hand.


    "Left hand."


    "Why?"


    "The left hand is broken, and the right hand can still write with a pen."


    "..." Xiao Ziliang hurriedly retracted his hands, "Sister, you are too cruel. I promise I won''t fall asleep, I will read it hard."


    "I look at you." Yun Dai motioned to Bao Xing.


    Baoxing went to invite Mr. Zhuang in.


    Mr. Zhuang began to read the Three Character Classic, read one sentence, and explained one sentence.


    At first, Xiao Ziliang could barely keep sitting upright, but after a stick of incense, he wandered around and became lethargic.


    Yun Dai raised the paddle ruler and hit him severely.


    "Ah, it hurts me so much!" Xiao Ziliang jumped up, "Xiao Yundai, you are too cruel, right? You really beat me when you say it? My mother, let me stop!"


    He threw the book away, turned and left.


    Yun Dai looked at him without stopping.


    Taking advantage of this strength, Xiao Ziliang went straight out of the Guangming Hall. Then he saw that his old mother was packed and thrown out together with the baggage.


    Wei Jintai patted the non-existent dust, and said, "Since you don''t want to stay here, let''s go. From now on, this palace will have nothing to do with you."


    "Hey, don''t go!" Hua Qi was anxious, and turned to chase.


    But how can I catch up.


    Huaqi rushed over and scratched her son''s face: "You''re a boring bastard, my old lady has been in that place for 20 years, and finally she''s going to stand up. You don''t want to study well and don''t listen to the princess. If you do, do you want to die? I really regret giving birth to you, so I should have beaten you... If it wasn''t for giving birth to you, how could I become ugly and fat? How could I be taken away from the top card... "


    She sat on the ground, howling and crying.


    She looked like a market shrew.


    There were several blood stains on Xiao Ziliang''s scratched face.


    He said: "That princess, she forced me to study and beat me!"


    "That''s not for your own good, so that you can be the emperor smoothly?" Hua Qi cried and scolded, "you are a hopeless white-eyed wolf! If you can''t make me the queen mother, I will die with you today before!"

 Chapter 1630： Cramming education

    Huaqi was crying and making trouble.


    Fortunately, there are no people in the palace, otherwise it would be a laughingstock.


    Xiao Ziliang actually regretted it.


    When he said that "Quit" to Yun Dai, his intestines of regret were blue.


    This is a throne that the world has fallen for him.


    What is he?


    He was originally a guy who worked in the brothel, and even the unpopular girls in the building could scream at him.


    Jiaojiao treated him like a dog, and when she was happy, she kicked it away.


    Does he want to go back and live like that?


    Of course not.


    Xiao Ziliang gritted his teeth: "The first thing I do after I take the throne is to bring Jiaojiao to the palace and let her be the maid waiting for me to wash my feet!"


    Huaqi was immediately happy after hearing this.


    She got up and said with a smile: "This is my son. Good son, go back and study hard, but only for one month. When you become the emperor, the whole world of this great Qi is yours. Whatever you want What is it. Everyone has to listen to you!"


    Xiao Ziliang said: "But I have already had a hard time with the princess..."


    "Go back and confess to the princess on her knees! Go right away!" Hua Qi said, "As long as I sit as the queen mother, don''t say kowtow to admit my mistakes, even if you ask me to kneel for her for a lifetime, I am happy."


    Xiao Ziliang hesitated.


    "Go ahead, man, bend and stretch!" Hua Qi pushed him, "Think about Jiaojiao, don''t you want her to kneel in front of you to admit her mistakes?"


    Xiao Ziliang immediately strengthened his expression and returned to the study.


    Yun Dai was talking to Mr. Zhuang, and when he came back, she said indifferently: "I thought you could be a bit spine."


    Xiao Ziliang walked up to her and knelt down, "Sister, I was wrong. I promise that I will beat or scold him in the future and will never resist."


    Mr. Zhuang was taken aback.


    Yun Dai said: "Sir, I know that you are the teacher of His Royal Highness. You are loyal to Daqi. I will not hide this from you. In fact, his name is Xiao Ziliang and he is also the son of the emperor."


    Mr. Zhuang was shocked: "Princess, are you serious?"


    "Sir, please see." Yundai pulled Xiao Ziliang''s wrist and showed him the birthmarks of herself and Xiao Ziliang. "Aliang grew up in the folks. This secret was told to me before the death of the emperor."


    Mr. Zhuang carefully read their birthmarks, because they were too shocked and could not speak for a long time.


    "Sir, don''t you believe me?" Yun Dai asked softly.


    "No, the minister is just...too excited." Mr. Zhuang knelt down, tears bursting into tears, "God bless me!"


    An old man with gray hair was crying, making people sad.


    Even Xiao Ziliang''s rare expression became serious.


    "Mr. Get up." Yundai personally helped him, "You are the teacher of the prince, and you will have to work hard to support this child in the future. He grew up in the private sector and doesn''t understand anything."


    "The princess can rest assured, the minister will definitely do her best and die."


    "Then go on to class." Yun Dai glanced at Xiao Ziliang, "Today, memorize the Three-Character Sutra. You are not allowed to eat or sleep if you can''t finish memorizing it. Come to me to check when you can recite it."


    She left with her hands behind her back.


    Xiao Ziliang: "..."


    For a whole day, did he memorize the Three-Character Sutra.


    The next day, Yundai asked him to learn to write the entire Sanzijing tracing red.


    This is entirely a duck-filling education, but time is tight and the task is heavy, and it is a last resort.


    At the same time, news came from the Great Zhou court.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night.

 Chapter 1631： Zhao Yuanjings letter

    The letter was brought by Ji Wenyuan.


    After the fiasco of the Great Zhou Dynasty, the situation in the Northern Qi Dynasty was controlled by the Jiuli tribe.


    The intelligence network in Tangyuanyuan''s hands was also completely cut off by Ji Wenyuan, and there was no longer any connection between Beiqi and Dazhou.


    It was only today that Yundai realized that Ji Wenyuan''s Shiquan Town was a complex and powerful spy department.


    "How did this letter get into your hands?" Yun Dai did not rush to open the letter, but first asked Ji Wenyuan.


    Ji Wenyuan was wearing a large silver robe, his hands were trapped in his sleeves, and the bun was crooked, looking rather cynical.


    He smiled and said: "This is a letter intercepted by my men. Normally, it is to be opened for inspection and then destroyed. But this is a letter for you. Our relationship is different. I will not send it personally. "


    "I have nothing to do with you."


    "Why is it okay?" Ji Wenyuan''s expression was a bit exaggerated, "My mother and your mother and queen are sisters. We are also a serious brother-sister relationship."


    "Please make it clear that I was not born to Queen Rong."


    "Don''t you have to call someone a queen? Just say, from this point, am I your brother?"


    "Just say what you like."


    Yun Dai sat down and began to open the letter.


    Ji Wenyuan also sat down, poured his own tea, and drank slowly.


    "Who wrote you the letter? The Emperor of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty?" he asked.


    Yun Dai did not speak.


    She unfolded the letter, and the familiar font caught her eye.


    It is a letter written by Zhao Yuanjing himself.


    His characters are like his own, like iron painted silver hooks, fresh and elegant.


    It was only two months after leaving Dazhou, but having experienced the deaths of Xiao Yan, Xiao Ziye and Yao Yue''er successively made Yun Dai feel as if she had gone through a century.


    Suddenly seeing the familiar font of the closest person before, her eyes were a little pantothenic.


    She stared at the letter for a while, until the tears in her eyes slowly dissipated, and then she could see what was written in the letter.


    "Del, I miss you so much."


    This is his first sentence.


    Yun Dai stared at it for a long time, until she heard Ji Wenyuan''s coughing, then she continued.


    "Dai''er, is your journey safe and smooth? I know everything about the war in the Northern Qi Dynasty. I am sorry for your brother''s death. But the Jiuli tribe killed tens of thousands of soldiers and soldiers in Dazhou. This enmity has already aroused the people of Dazhou. Anger. If you don''t take revenge, it will be difficult for the civilians to be angry. Next, Xiaohuangshu will lead his troops to Northern Qi and fight the Jiuli tribe to the death."


    Yun Dai''s hand shook.


    Ji Wenyuan glanced at her.


    Yun Dai remained motionless, then watched.


    "...Dai''er, I am afraid this battle will be very difficult and cruel. This time the army dispatched, Xiaohuangshu brought a dozen artillery pieces and a few spears just made. You are still staying in the Beiqi Imperial Palace. I am worried about your safety and look forward to your return soon. Enter Yuan Jing."


    Yundai read the letter back and forth several times.


    In addition to telling his thoughts, he also said that the little emperor''s uncle was about to bring troops.


    As for her to help rebuild the royal family in Beiqi, he didn''t mention a word.


    Yun Dai believed that he should also know about this.


    Zhao Yuanjing wants to capture Northern Qi and unify the two countries.


    Yun Dai was helping the Northern Qi imperial family rebuild.


    What they are doing is exactly the opposite.


    In a sense, they are now hostile.


    But Zhao Yuanjing didn''t have the slightest tone of blame or resentment in the letter.


    He was just expecting her to go back tenderly.


    Yun Dai felt unspeakable in her heart.

 Chapter 1632： Ambition

    She felt guilty for him, but the scene where Da Zhou''s soldiers shot Xiao Ziye killed her, but she made her feel severe pain every time she thought of it.


    If it weren''t for him and Zhao Shu''s plan, Xiao Ziye would not die if he took advantage of the weakness of the Northern Qi civil strife and aggressively attacked. How could there be hundreds of thousands of casualties in the Great Zhou Dynasty?


    In the final analysis, these are all caused by Zhao Yuanjing''s ambition.


    Yun Dai could not agree with this.


    She does not want to fight war, but hopes that the two countries can live together peacefully.


    After Xiao Ziye died, she could have left for Zhou.


    But she didn''t. Instead, she accepted Queen Rong''s request and helped her rebuild the Northern Qi imperial family.


    Yun Dai knew that this was the ambition of resisting Zhao Yuanjing in her heart.


    His and Da Zhou''s ambitions killed too many people.


    Yun Dai was dissatisfied with this.


    She looked at the words on the letter and suddenly realized that what she had done these days seemed to be fulfilling her promise to Xiao Ziye and fulfilling Queen Rong''s request.


    But in fact, she was using actions to oppose Zhao Yuanjing and confront him.


    Zhao Yuanjing wanted to annex Northern Qi, causing numerous casualties. And Yundai didn''t like this, she wanted to help the Northern Qi imperial family rebuild.


    In the past few days, Yun Dai has been living in anxiety and uncertainty, so that her temper is unprecedented, and she slapped and scolded Huaqi and Xiao Ziliang.


    Until this moment, she suddenly understood the meaning of staying here.


    Her heart also calmed down.


    She read the letter from the beginning to the end again, keeping her eyes on the sentence "I miss you so much" for a while, then gently folded the letter and stuffed it into the envelope.


    "Have you finished reading?" Ji Wenyuan put down his tea cup and said with a smile, "His Majesty the Emperor of Da Zhou, what did you say?"


    Yun Dai did not speak.


    Ji Wenyuan said: "Does he want you to go back? He said he would send soldiers to clean up me?"


    "Have you read the letter?" Yun Dai was not surprised that he could guess the content of the letter.


    After all, he intercepted the letter.


    Ji Wenyuan smiled and said: "I haven''t moved the seal of the letter. What can he tell you at this time? It''s nothing more than urging you to go back as soon as possible and stop staying in Beiqi and doing things."


    "what did you say?"


    "Don''t understand?" Ji Wenyuan smiled, "Sister Dai''er, the Emperor Dazhou just wrote this letter to let you leave Beiqi. Doesn''t he know that you are now contending with him. He doesn''t want you to rebuild the Northern Qi imperial family? ."


    "Believe that I will read it myself, so I don''t need to remind you." Yun Dai said indifferently.


    "Sister Dai''er, don''t worry. You are now the actual power in Beiqi. Even if you kick Xiao Ziliang and become a queen, there are definitely countless people supporting you." Ji Wenyuan said with a smile, "There are Beiqi and Jiuli With the tribe as the backing, you can fight with Zhao Yuanjing now."


    Yun Dai glanced at him.


    Ji Wenyuan became more and more energetic, and simply sat next to Yun Dai holding a teacup, "Sister, Zhao Yuanjing used to bully you a lot? Didn''t he still imprison you? You were unable to fight him before. Take advantage of this opportunity , Find them all."


    Yun Dai said, "I don''t hold a grudge like you."


    "I don''t agree with this." Ji Wenyuan put her hand on her hand, with a serious expression, "You don''t bear grudges? Who ran for thousands of miles to chase Hua Jinmo? Sister, you have Beiqi royal family in your bones. Blood, like the people of Northern Qi, you have a clear love and hate, and if you have any grudges, you will get revenge.


    Yun Dai''s eyes fell on his hand.


    Ji Wenyuan hurriedly raised his hand and said: "Don''t get me wrong, we are brothers and sisters, I will not have evil thoughts towards you."

 Chapter 1633： I miss him too

    Yundai stood up and said, "Believe I have seen it, thank you for bringing it for me."


    She was obviously seeing off guests.


    Ji Wenyuan asked: "You don''t plan to write a reply. I will send it to Da Zhou for you and give it to Zhao Yuanjing?"


    Yun Dai paused slightly and said, "You can pass a message for me, just say that after the war subsides, I will go back. Ask him to take care of the children. Besides...I miss him too."


    "very sour."


    "You can find Zhuang Yunshu acid."


    "Dai''er, how is your younger brother who was found from the brothel?" Ji Wenyuan asked.


    "Don''t ask, asking is a waste of wood."


    Yun Dai put the letter into her arms and turned away.


    After walking a few steps, she suddenly remembered something and hurriedly asked: "Ji Wenyuan, do you know how many artillery pieces are left in Beiqi?"


    Ji Wenyuan pondered, and said: "There are four or five complete artillery pieces left. The problem is that none of the artillery shells are missing. The artillery is useless. In addition, yesterday I have roughly sorted out the situation of the Beiqi army, and it can still fight. Soldiers, there are about 200,000 left."


    "so many people?"


    "It looks crowded, but it''s too scattered. The Northern Qi has a wide area and its forces are scattered."


    "What if I immediately order them to gather?"


    "It will take a while to rush over."


    "It will take a month or two for the soldiers and horses of Da Zhou to come."


    "Then please ask the princess to give the order first." Ji Wenyuan didn''t seem to be optimistic about this. "Princess, you must know that the scattered forces are mostly local princes. When Liangcheng was in trouble, they had not come back to save the emperor and prince. Now... I''m afraid I won''t obey your transfer."


    "Not satisfied with the transfer? Then wait for the autumn queen to settle the account."


    "The number of people you can use in Liangcheng right now is about 10,000." Ji Wenyuan said, "I still have 200,000 soldiers and horses on my side. But I still have to keep some in the tribe, and I can''t bring them all."


    "I understand." Yun Dai said, "In the letter Zhao Yuanjing gave me just now, it was said that Qin Wang Zhao Shu would personally lead the troops this time and would bring ten artillery pieces. As for how many people would be brought, I didn''t say."


    Ji Wenyuan smiled and said: "I knew that King Qin will come. To be honest, Zhao Yuanjing was too arrogant and arrogant in the last war. He thought that only Yang Ze would be able to take down Beiqi easily. But he did not send King Qin. If it was King Qin. If that...Northern Qi simply cannot survive the present."


    "Boss Ji..."


    "You call me brother anyway?" Ji Wenyuan was dissatisfied.


    "Don''t call it anymore." Yun Dai added, "The last person I called my brother is dead."


    Ji Wenyuan smiled and said: "I''m not Xiao Ziye. Don''t blame yourself. Xiao Ziye was frail and sick since he was a child. Even if he was not injured in Eastern Zhou Dynasty, he would still be captured this time."


    "Stop talking!" Yun Dai interrupted him.


    When she thought of Xiao Ziye being hung on the city gate and being shot through by a crossbow, she felt very painful.


    Ji Wenyuan was silent for a while and said, "No matter what, thank you for telling me the content of the letter."


    "You can watch it for yourself."


    "I prefer you to tell me in person."


    Ji Wenyuan smiled, "I have to go back to make preparations and leave first. This time King Qin is here, I am still looking forward to it."


    "Boss Ji," Yun Dai called to him, "Can''t we just fight?"


    Ji Wenyuan looked back at her: "I am also very good, and I will not necessarily lose to King Qin."


    Yun Dai said, "King Qin is terrible, but do you know the power of artillery?"

 Chapter 1634： Im too difficult

    Ji Wenyuan smiled and said: "I have seen the artillery you built. It is indeed powerful, but for me, it has limited effect."


    "Why, do you have a magic weapon for body protection?"


    "Haha, naturally there is no." Ji Wenyuan laughed, "but I have a way to deal with it, so don''t worry about it. Please help the prince of waste wood to take the position."


    "Can I not worry?" Yun Dai pointed to her ear, "If you hurt King Qin, can I be comfortable?"


    Ji Wenyuan was stunned: "Dare to say for a long time, are you worrying about King Qin, not about me?"


    "Yes!"


    "...The old saying is true, girls are extroverted." Ji Wenyuan sighed, "The King Qin has artillery, and he is powerful in martial arts. Can I hurt him? Don''t worry, I won''t."


    "I can rest assured!" Yun Dai took a sip, "How did you promise to protect the lives of Xiao Yan and Xiao Ziye. The result?"


    "I really can''t blame me for this." Ji Wenyuan was wronged, "I sent someone to guard the palace and didn''t ask anyone to break in, right? Your father died of illness and it has nothing to do with me. As for Xiao Ziye...who would have thought, he was the only one. The dignified prince, actually led the troops to break through? If he stays in the palace honestly, I can absolutely guarantee his safety."


    "Speaking of which, you just excuse yourself."


    "I''m not justifying myself." Ji Wenyuan said.


    Yun Dai said: "I''m not your sister, you don''t care about me. But if you hurt King Qin, your sister won''t spare you."


    His sister Ji Tangtang is still obsessed with King Qin.


    When Ji Wenyuan heard this, he kept smashing his lips: "Mother, Zhao Yuanjing is my brother-in-law, and King Qin is my future brother-in-law. They are all my family members. You can''t spare me whoever hurts me. It''s too difficult for me. ."


    "Then don''t fight. You lead your troops to retreat."


    "I withdrew, what about Beiqi? What''s more, the current situation is not whether I want to fight or not, but Dong Zhou is going to fight me. I have to fight if I don''t want to fight." Ji Wenyuan said, "Don''t say anything, I have to quickly prepare. Fight with King Qin , I have been looking forward to it for a long time."


    Yun Dai snorted.


    Ji Wenyuan stopped and looked back at her, smiling but smiling: "If I don''t fight this battle at the moment, I''m afraid the princess won''t be happy, right?"


    "Nonsense."


    "Am I nonsense?" Ji Wenyuan returned to her and raised her chin. "His Royal Highness, the princess that Bei Qi has been looking forward to for a hundred years, is now the backbone of Bei Qi. How does it feel to stand at the pinnacle of power?"


    "I am the queen in Da Zhou."


    "The Queen of Da Zhou is considered honorable, but what right does it have?" Ji Wenyuan smiled, "But as a princess of Northern Qi, as long as you hook your fingers, countless people are willing to die for you. This feels like It''s completely different."


    Yun Dai did not speak.


    Ji Wenyuan said meaningfully: "Being other people, do you think they would be willing to be a queen driven by others, or a queen with great power?"


    Yun Dai slapped his hand and said calmly: "What you mean, it seems to say that I will indulge in power? Don''t worry, I will support a new emperor to ascend the throne, and I will never be greedy for the power of Beiqi."


    Ji Wenyuan smiled and said: "What''s the point of being a queen? You don''t have any right to stop or change what the Emperor of Eastern Zhou wants to do. You have no right to stop or change. But now that you have mastered the Northern Qi Dynasty, you have the qualifications to stand in the same position as Zhao Yuanjing. Feelings, should you like them more, right?"

 Chapter 1635： I want to ask if the princess is short of money

    There was no expression on Yun Dai''s face, and said, "Ji Wenyuan, take care of your soldiers and prepare for war. Don''t confuse people here."


    "All right." Ji Wenyuan said, "Yes, there is one more thing. This war costs money. A hundred thousand soldiers and horses eat a lot of money every day. It''s getting cold, and you have to buy cotton clothes. You have to give me money."


    "I have no money."


    "Just rejected me so unceremoniously?" Ji Wenyuan was not surprised, "You have money in Beiqi, everyone knows this. You can''t just ask me to fight for you without food."


    Yun Dai said: "I really don''t have money. It''s you, why are you crying poor? What kind of family background is your boss, don''t I know? Besides, Jiuli fought for Beiqi. It was an agreement between Empress Rong and your mother, not I beg you to come. Yes. Don¡¯t come to me for eating and dressing. I don¡¯t care if you find me."


    She left after speaking.


    Ji Wenyuan looked at her back for a while, muttering to himself: "There is such a rogue woman in the world?"


    "Look at what you mean, if the princess doesn''t pay, you won''t help in the war?" Zhuang Yunshu walked over at some point.


    Ji Wenyuan hurriedly raised a smile: "How come, even for your sake, I must do my best."


    "Trying your best is necessary, but you are not allowed to make money with your father." Zhuang Yunshu looked serious. "The princess is very difficult now. There is mess everywhere in Beiqi. Do you still want money?"


    "I didn''t ask for money, really. I wanted to ask the princess if she was short of money..."


    "Really?" Zhuang Yunshu was very happy. "I have been thinking about this for the past two days. Princess Chao Wu eats white rice and green vegetables. I don''t even have any meat, which makes me feel bad. Or, you take some money. Come out."


    "Me, take, money?"


    "Yes." Zhuang Yunshu''s eyes were bright.


    "More, how much?"


    "First take a million taels of silver to at least let the palace eat better. The princess is also short of people to serve. How can only one Baoxing father-in-law do?" Zhuang Yunshu said, "You will get back those palace ladies who were dismissed. Come."


    "Where can I find?"


    "If you can''t find it, aren''t there many girls in your perfect town?"


    "Dare I not only help her fight wars at my own expense, but also get money to pay?"


    "You don''t want to?" Zhuang Yunshu''s smile disappeared, tears filled his eyes, "I have been unable to eat these days, watching the princess busy for Daqi, distressed and worried... I knew this, why should I follow When you come back, it would be better to stay in the Kyoto Imperial Palace, not seeing or worrying..."


    Ji Wenyuan couldn''t bear her crying the most and immediately surrendered: "Hey, don''t cry, it''s all right, can''t I give it back?"


    "For what?"


    "Money! People! Give it all!"


    "where is it?"


    "I''ll let someone do it right away. Hey." Ji Wenyuan looked at Zhuang Yunshu''s tears of laughter, and somehow remembered Yun Dai''s smile.


    He once again deeply realized how miserable he was pitted by her.


    ...


    When Yun Dai received the one million taels of silver bills and twenty handmaidens from Ji Wenyuan, she was really surprised.


    Ji Wenyuan is not a rich country, he is really richer than the country.


    The Jiuli tribe has a profound heritage that has been passed down for thousands of years, which is not comparable to countries with only one or two hundred years of history such as Northern Qi and Dazhou.


    With the help of the Jiuli tribe, coupled with the rest of the Northern Qi family, maybe it can really compete with Da Zhou.


    Looking at the banknote in her hand, Yun Dai was lost in thought.

 Chapter 1636： Noble princess fan

    One month passed quickly.


    During this period, Empress Rong had already made Yun Dai''s identity public, letting everyone in Beiqi know that they had a princess in the palace, waiting for the allegiance of Beiqi subjects.


    It''s also a strange thing, maybe obsession, maybe something else. This Northern Qi person has a special feeling for the princess.


    The royal family where no princess had been born for a hundred years, suddenly there really was a princess. This incident quickly caused a wave of waves in Beiqi.


    The people were so excited that they poured into Liangcheng, wanting to see the grace of the princess.


    The soldiers who had been beaten by the Great Zhou were also greatly excited, swept away their decadence, regrouped, and prepared to continue their allegiance to their princess.


    As for the ministers in the DPRK, most of them returned, except for those who died in the war.


    Originally the emperor died, the prince died, and Da Zhou was about to conquer the palace. This situation frustrated everyone, and the ministers were also preparing to run away.


    Unexpectedly, the peaks turned, and the royal blood was not severed.


    Their emperor, there is still a princess outside.


    This is very exciting.


    Due to the appearance of the princess, Queen Rong summoned back more than half of his courtiers and army in just one month.


    Although the number is not large, it has been able to support the daily operations of the court.


    Looking for an opportunity, at the suggestion of Queen Rong, Yun Dai put on the luxurious dress of Princess Bei Qi and went to meet the courtiers and several generals who led the battle.


    Seeing the noble and beautiful Princess, and the bright red maple leaf mark on her wrist, all the ministers knelt on the ground, excited.


    A few older people even cried bitterly on the spot.


    Yun Dai didn''t need to say anything, as long as she maintained the noble princess style and said a few words of comfort and encouragement to everyone, it was enough.


    The ministers were mostly reserved. Those military officers and generals shouted out, thinking that they had lost the battle and almost lost the country of the princess, and they wanted to apologize with death.


    Yun Dai hurriedly said, "According to the rules of the Northern Qi, the prince always inherited the throne. This country is not mine."


    A young general exclaimed: "As long as the princess is willing, the ministers are willing to support the princess ascended the throne!"


    Yun Dai glanced at him.


    He is a tall and handsome military commander in his twenties.


    "What''s your name?" Yun Dai asked.


    "Chen Wei Qing, see your Royal Highness!" Wei Qing knelt on one knee.


    Yun Dai raised her hand: "General Wei, I am very touched by your loyalty. Get up. It''s also time for you to meet the second prince."


    She said to the back: "Come out."


    Xiao Ziliang walked out.


    His look was a bit nervous and cautious.


    Although he usually looks at the bastard, he hasn''t seen anything in the world after all. Facing so many ministers and generals of the DPRK and China at once, I felt a lot of pressure.


    "Sister," he walked to Yun Dai, subconsciously wanting to rely on her.


    Yun Dai said: "Everyone, his name is Xiao Ziliang, the second prince whose father is missing."


    She raised Xiao Ziliang''s hand and showed the birthmark on his wrist for everyone to see.


    When everyone saw the light red birthmark on his wrist, they were more disappointed than surprised.


    They are not blind and deaf, they have long heard of the appearance of the second prince.


    Most people don''t pay much attention to this.


    A prince born in a brothel...


    It is inevitable that people are a little despised.

 Chapter 1637： To be the queen?

    But after all, they are the emperor''s son, even if the mother is bad, father is awesome.


    Everyone did not resist his existence.


    There are too few royal heirs, and one more is always a good thing.


    But at this moment, he really saw his royal mark, but he was still disappointed.


    The color of the birthmark is too light.


    The look in his eyes almost ignores the past, and it is too far away from the bright red beautiful mark of the princess.


    Yun Dai had a panoramic view of their expressions.


    She didn''t quite understand what was going on.


    But Wei Qing said: "In the royal family, the darker the mark, the more expensive the blood. The mark of the second prince..."


    He didn''t go on.


    Xiao Ziliang''s face was a little ugly, and he said angrily: "What do you mean by this?"


    "I mean, can''t you hear me?" Wei Qing showed no respect for him. "Oh, yes, you are not of a very high background. It is normal to not know these things."


    Yun Dai said, "I don''t know either."


    Wei Qing immediately smiled and said, "His Royal Highness doesn''t know, it''s all the ministers who are waiting for the death and didn''t tell the princess in time."


    Yun Dai said: "This is all nonsense. The second prince is also the son of the father, so there is no doubt about it. Since he is the prince, he is eligible to inherit the throne. Do you have any objections?"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Wei Qing said: "The minister thinks that your Royal Highness can..."


    "I said that only men can inherit the throne in the ancestral training of Qi Qi. Needless to say. What''s more, you should also know my other identity." Yun Dai glanced over them, "I grew up in Zhou State and became Zhou State. The queen."


    After listening to the crowd, there was not much reaction.


    Wei Qing said: "According to the minister''s will, then the queen of Zhou, it''s not enough."


    "That is, our princess of Daqi is the most noble one!"


    "The Southern Barbarian Emperor is not worthy of our princess!"


    The scene was a bit out of control for a while.


    This made Yundai unexpected.


    She originally thought that once her identity as the Queen of Zhou was revealed, she would definitely be resisted by the people of Northern Qi.


    Who knows, their reaction is the same as that of Xiao Ziye at the time. They all felt that the status of the so-called Queen of Zhou was a tasteless one, and was far inferior to the noble princess of Beiqi.


    How much do these people from Northern Qi love their princesses?


    Looking at Xiao Ziliang on the side, his face almost became liver-colored.


    After the scene, Yun Dai said to Xiao Ziliang: "Aliang, don''t be angry. I have to make it clear to you that I have absolutely no idea of ??being a queen."


    "It''s normal for you to think like this." Xiao Ziliang was really not angry about this.


    Even if he was also the emperor''s son, he also admitted that Yun Dai''s identity was more noble than him.


    Of course he is also very inferior to the fact that his mother is a brothel girl.


    "Actually, I''m really not good at it." He was depressed.


    Yun Dai said, "I know that you are not bad at heart, and I really want to be a good emperor. These years, it was Xiao Yan who couldn''t help you. He didn''t take you to the palace and receive a good education. You are not to blame. "


    She was always harsh, and she could only swear harshly and scold him.


    At this moment, it was rare to show a bit of tenderness, which made Xiao Ziliang touched.


    "Who calls my mother low." He shook his head.


    "Your mother''s identity, you can''t change. But you can change yourself." Yun Dai said, "You are only fifteen years old, and you still have enough time to learn and grow."


    "Really, sister, do you believe me?"


    "Yes, go and copy the Analects ten more times." Yundai added after she said, "Also, let me remind you again, don''t call my sister."

 Chapter 1638： Persuaded

    Xiao Ziliang regained his grinning expression: "I see, sister!"


    Yun Dai ignored it and turned to do her own thing.


    In all fairness, although this Xiao Ziliang is stubborn and has many shortcomings, he is still smart and clever, and he has made some progress with a few gentlemen.


    But in just one month, no matter how smart, progress is limited.


    Under Yundai''s compulsion, he was able to recognize a hundred words and recite a few articles including the Analects.


    Xiao Ziliang has many problems, and his mother is a typical selfish, cowardly and vain woman. But Xiao Ziliang is a little good, he has self-knowledge.


    Seeing that the time since he was enthroned is getting shorter and shorter, he becomes more flustered and scared.


    So that he has a strong dependence on Yun Dai.


    Even though Yun Dai is only a few years older than him, no matter what the situation or whoever she faces, she can remain calm, calm and self-sufficient.


    She always has many ways, it seems that there is nothing in the world that can beat her.


    The night before ascending to the throne, he was so nervous that he couldn''t sleep at all. In the end, he couldn''t take it anymore, so he ran to find Yundai and begged her to kick himself back to Yanchun Tower.


    Wrapped in a cloak, Yun Dai looked at him with sleepy eyes: "Are you sick? You don''t sleep in the middle of the night and ran to me crying and howling?"


    "Sister!" Xiao Ziliang knelt on the ground, pulling her sleeves, "Please, send me back to Yanchun Tower, let me continue to be a lowly buddy!"


    Yun Dai rolled her eyes: "The illness is not mild."


    "Yes, yes, I''m sick!"


    Xiao Ziliang said hurriedly, "Sister, I am very ill. Don''t let me be the emperor. I can''t be the emperor. I really can''t!"


    "Don''t say you are not sick, you are only sick with one breath, and enthrone me!"


    "Sister!" Xiao Ziliang screamed, hugging her leg, tears streaming down, "Just forgive me, I can''t do it!"


    Yun Dai kicked him away, cursing: "Stopping **** stuff!"


    Xiao Ziliang sat on the ground and cried, "I''m scared!"


    "Afraid of a fart, letting you be the emperor is not about cutting your head!"


    "The responsibility is too great...I''m afraid that I won''t do it, and I will become the scourge of Daqi." He wiped his tears with his wide sleeves, feeling wronged.


    Yun Dai said: "If you have this kind of thought, it means that you still have salvation. Although you have no talent, at least you won''t be a stunner and become a disaster."


    "But I don''t know how to be an emperor?"


    "You don''t need to know." Yun Dai said coldly, "There are many talented people in Daqi. They will assist you and help you deal with state affairs."


    "Then I just need to sit and be the emperor?"


    "That''s right." Yundai saw him sitting on the ground crying, then walked over, pulled him up, and said softly, "Alian, don''t be afraid. Isn''t there still me? I will help you."


    "Really?" He was crying, and he was really shocked.


    "Really." Yun Dai smiled, "Get up, go back to sleep. After you wake up, it will be the most important day of your life. When that happens, everything will be arranged, you just need to do it."


    Xiao Ziliang''s collapsed mood was magically soothed by her calmness and gentleness.


    He wiped away his tears and went back.


    Yun Dai looked at his back, her smile gradually disappeared.


    She called Artai and said, "You send someone to stare at him, don''t let this **** run away!"


    Wei Jintai answered.


    Yundai yawned and turned back to the house.

 Chapter 1639： She is only worthy to be my foot-washing maid!

    "It''s really useless," Bao Xing said.


    "After all, he grew up in such an environment, and it is inevitable that he will be awkward. Fortunately, he still has a heart of awe and knows to be afraid." Yun Dai said, "Speaking of which, Xiao Yan is still ruthless. Anyway, he is his own son. Among the people, let him fend for himself."


    Bao Xing followed her to the house and said softly: "Master, a letter from there said that in the next two days, the army led by His Royal Highness King Qin will enter Canglan Town. In a few days, they will approach Liangcheng. "


    "Did you say where to station?"


    "I didn''t say it."


    "Thirty miles from Liangcheng, isn''t there a Baisui Town?" Yundai walked to the table, unfolded a map, looked at it carefully for a while, and pointed to the location of Baisui Town, "This location is good. It can be offensive and defensive, and it is convenient to supply food and grass. King Qin will probably be stationed here."


    "King Qin is very familiar with the situation of Bei Qi."


    "Yeah." Yun Dai was silent for a moment, and her sleepiness struck, and she yawned again, "It''s still important to sleep first. You pay attention to the news over there, and once King Qin is stationed, you will tell me immediately."


    Bao Xing should.


    "Baoxing, go to sleep, don''t always stay with me." Yun Dai waved her hand, got into the bed, buried her face in the bed, and fell asleep quickly.


    The next day was the day when Xiao Ziliang ascended the throne.


    Xiao Ziliang was wearing a dragon robe and a crown, standing still shaking his legs, his teeth gurgling.


    "Where is my elder sister? Where is my elder sister?" He kept asking the father-in-law and the court lady who was waiting beside him.


    These are slaves who have only recently been recalled to the palace.


    They were busy tidying up Xiao Ziliang''s clothes, and heard the words: "His Royal Highness is speaking with the Empress Empress."


    Xiao Ziliang rubbed his hands, "Go and find sister."


    "emperor¡­¡­"


    "Go!"


    "Yes, the minion will go now."


    A little **** ran to find Yun Dai.


    After a while, Yun Dai appeared in front of him in a red dress with a golden crown on her head.


    Xiao Ziliang''s eyes were flashed, and his nervousness was temporarily relieved: "Sister, to be honest, I used to imagine what a princess should look like, it''s you."


    "What am I?"


    "Beautiful, noble." Xiao Ziliang scratched his face, "I won''t say, but you are definitely 10,000 times more beautiful than the reddest girl in Yanchun Tower."


    "You compare me with your girl in Yanchun Tower?"


    Xiao Ziliang hurriedly waved his hand: "No, no, no, I mean sister, you are so good-looking! If Jiaojiao is half as good-looking as you, I will make her a queen!"


    "Didn''t you keep saying that when you become the emperor, you will take her into the palace?"


    "I want her to enter the palace, but I definitely don''t want her to be a queen." Xiao Ziliang curled his lips, "Is she worthy too?"


    "Then what do you want her to do in the palace? Be your concubine?"


    "It''s not worthy to be a concubine. She is only worthy to be my foot washing maid!"


    "You are really mean." Yun Dai rolled her eyes, "What do you want me to do?"


    When talking about this, Xiao Ziliang immediately cried and hugged Yun Dai''s arm and kept holding on: "Sister, I''m afraid, you have to stay with me by the side."


    "Look at you like B." Yun Dai contemptuously, "You are also playing sideways with the servants around you."


    Xiao Ziliang cried and said: "Sister, you also know that the total number of words I know now is less than a hundred, and I can write even less. I can''t even understand memorials. Wouldn''t it be a mistake? The foolish lord of the wrong people?"

 Chapter 1640： Dont shake your legs

    "Are you worried about becoming a faint monarch? Do you have such a high level of consciousness?"


    "That''s not true. I heard the book said that since ancient times, Wujun''s fate has been very miserable." Xiao Ziliang said, "I was afraid that I would become the Wujun in their eyes. I was opposed by others and then assassinated."


    If you dare to love this guy, you''re still afraid of death. It''s not that you are worried that you will harm the country and the people.


    Yun Dai slapped the back of his head and cursed: "As long as you don''t be a tyrant, no one will assassinate you. Do you dare to be a tyrant?"


    "Don''t dare."


    "That''s all right." Yundai said, "In fact, it''s not difficult to be an emperor. You are the big leader, and you can just order the people below to do it if you have something to do."


    "But, my eyes were blackened, and I don''t know what to order."


    "Take it slowly, it will always be fine."


    "Sister, will you help me?"


    "I will."


    "Sister, I feel more at ease with you."


    "Okay, get ready to go out to meet your civil and military officials." Yundai raised her hand to adjust the crown for him, and then kicked him on his leg. "Don''t shake your legs! Remember, keep your grace and manners. Don''t worry about anything else."


    "Sister, I want to go to the cottage."


    "Don''t go."


    "Sister, I''m in a hurry."


    "You are nervous." Yun Dai was unmoved, and pushed him out without hesitation.


    Thus, Xiao Ziliang appeared in front of the civil and military officials.


    When he saw so many people, all of them stared at him seriously, he suddenly became a little flustered, and even thought of turning around and fleeing in his heart.


    However, Yundai stood not far away.


    Xiao Ziliang believed that if he dared to do something embarrassing at this time, the devil princess would definitely throw himself into the lake to feed the fish without hesitation.


    He even felt like vomiting because of his nervousness.


    He desperately held back, and under the guidance of the eunuch, he completed the enthronement ceremony step by step.


    For a prince of Xiao Ziliang''s background, the people are a bit despised and look down upon.


    But who told him to be the only son left by Emperor Xian?


    The country cannot be without a monarch for a day. With the help of the Jiuli tribe, Daqi finally did not disperse completely. The top priority is to have an emperor immediately to stabilize people''s hearts.


    Fortunately, there is a beautiful and elegant princess in the next town, giving the courtiers a lot of confidence.


    The enthronement ceremony, although stumbled, anyhow it was completed.


    Since then, Xiao Ziliang, a gangster who was born in the brothel, has officially become the emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty, and his reign is Xinji.


    After the enthronement ceremony was completed, a series of imperial edicts came down, which canonized Queen Rong as the Queen Mother and Hua Qi as the Toffee.


    Speaking of which, as the emperor''s biological mother, Huaqi should also be the queen mother. But her status is really not on the stage. In these years, I don''t know how many green hats have been worn to the emperor.


    Even Xiao Ziliang himself was embarrassed to let his old mother be the queen mother and be on an equal footing with Queen Rong.


    As for Hua Qi, I heard that she can only be a concubine, so she can just make trouble for a while.


    In any case, Toffee is better than the outdated girl in Yanchunlou.


    In addition to the canonization of the Queen Mother and the Concubine, there is also an imperial decree to canonize Yundai as His Royal Highness Princess Hexiao, and has the right to assist the emperor as a regent.


    This is not ordinary.


    The eldest princess also has the right to be a regent. Her status is much more noble than ordinary princes.


    Yun Dai didn''t want to be the regent princess by herself, but Xiao Ziliang was counseling, scared, thinking about asking her to stay for help and calling the shots without authorization.

 Chapter 1641： See you not pleasing to the eye

    It stands to reason that this approach is somewhat absurd.


    But the magic is that after the decree was read, no one opposed it.


    Even many people were relieved.


    They all felt that for the princess to reign, the power was in the hands of the princess, and Xiao Ziliang was just a mascot.


    Thinking about it this way, the princess faction headed by Wei Qing felt much happier.


    If Queen Mother had no opinion, Yun Dai didn''t care.


    With the emperor, the people''s mind of the Northern Qi Dynasty has stabilized a lot, and the government has gradually resumed operation.


    When the news came that the God of War of the Great Zhou had entered the northern Qi realm, the people were afraid, but they were still stable.


    After all, they now have a new emperor and a powerful helper of the Jiuli tribe.


    The most important thing is that they have Princess Hexiao.


    The common people all know their princess Hexiao, and another empress who is the Queen of Eastern Zhou Dynasty.


    But they didn''t know what was going on. Not only did they not reject this point, they also believed that the identity of the princess could help them defeat the Eastern Zhou army.


    After Yundai heard these rumors, she didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Where are they confident that I will help Bei Qi deal with Da Zhou?"


    Bao Xing smiled and said, "It''s not that they think so. In Beiqi, the status of daughters has always been higher. Daughters are called grandmothers in their natal family. Even if they are married, it is useful to speak in their natal family. Therefore, Beiqi''s Daughters are very biased towards their natal family. Probably for this reason, the people of Beiqi also think that the empress will be more biased towards Beiqi."


    "But they never thought, I didn''t grow up in Beiqi. In terms of feelings, I still have a deeper relationship with Da Zhou."


    Yun Dai shook her head, "Stop talking about this, Baoxing, is there news from King Qin?"


    "The slave is about to talk to the empress." Bao Xing took out a note from his cuff and said softly, "His Royal Highness Qin has arrived in Baisui Town."


    "You ask Artest to send him a letter, and I want to invite him to meet."


    "Yes."


    Bao Xing turned to arrange.


    On the evening of the tenth day after the ascension ceremony, taking advantage of the twilight, Yun Dai changed into a low-key male costume, left the palace, took a carriage, and headed to Baisui Town.


    Baisui Town is a very small town. The reason it has this name is because there are several old people in this town who have lived to be a hundred years old.


    It is a treasure of Feng Shui.


    When Yun Dai arrived here, the sky was already dark.


    The whole camp is very quiet.


    It is hard to imagine that there are 200,000 troops stationed here.


    Yun Dai jumped out of the carriage and saw King Qin standing under a tree on the roadside at a glance.


    He raised a lantern and left a slender shadow on the ground.


    Yun Dai stepped forward and looked up at him.


    Zhao Shu''s face was a little unclear in the night, but the cold outline remained the same.


    He wore a heavy armor, exuding the meaning of gold and iron horse in the cold wind.


    "Come?" he said.


    "Ok."


    "It''s cold outside, talk to the tent."


    Zhao Shu turned around and walked towards the tent that had been decided not to be big or small.


    The tent is very clean, but it doesn''t look like the military account of a military commander.


    "My camp is too eye-catching. I usually work and discuss matters here." Zhao Shu walked in, hung up the lantern, and explained.


    Yundai nodded: "Understand."


    Zhao Shu looked back and frowned when he saw her wearing Beiqi''s costume, but still said, "Sit down."


    Yundai found a place to sit down, saw hot tea on the table, and poured herself a cup.


    Zhao Shu sat across from her, looked at her, and then again.


    Yun Dai said, "What do you always think of me?"


    "See you are not pleasing to your eyes."


    "what?"


    "It''s not pleasing to your eyes because of the clothes you are wearing."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    The procrastination is delayed...it''s still late, baby see tomorrow.

 Chapter 1642： Fight or not

    Yun Dai was stunned and looked down at herself.


    She wears Beiqi men''s clothing, which is completely different from Da Zhou''s. Although it is not as elegant as Da Zhou''s men''s clothing, it is not unpleasant to the eye.


    "I haven''t seen it for a long time, so I''ll pick it up as soon as I meet." Yun Dai said, "I didn''t dress like this to see you?"


    "Who doesn''t know your identity in Beiqi? You came here wearing Da Zhou''s dress, and no one said anything."


    "You speak lightly. Even though they all know that I am the Queen of the Great Zhou, I can''t blatantly come to see you?" Yun Dai said in an angry voice, "They all think that Beiqi is my natal family, and my daughter will definitely kiss her. Dad¡¯s brother."


    Zhao Shu said, "It''s a pity that they still don''t understand you. You never thought about helping Bei Qi."


    "Who said I won''t help Bei Qi?"


    "Then what are you doing to see me?" Zhao Shu casually threw her a baggage, "take this and go."


    Yun Dai caught the burden, heavy.


    "what?"


    "It was Yuan Jing who asked me to bring you."


    Yun Dai opened the bag, which contained some daily necessities, as well as a large bag of snacks and pastries.


    Although the weather is cool, but after so long, the dim sum has been dry.


    However, Yundai was like a treasure, she squeezed a piece into her mouth, and smiled: "The pastries of Beiqi are not as exquisite and delicious as our Dazhou."


    Hearing this, Zhao Shu glanced at her, and it was obvious that she was thinner.


    "Since you are not used to the food there, why bother to delay, it is better to go back earlier." He said.


    "I''m leaving, what should I do here? The war is over?" Yun Dai ate snacks and drank tea, very pressing.


    Zhao Shu said: "This battle is definitely going to be fought. But it is not against Beiqi, but against Ji Wenyuan."


    Yun Dai sighed, put down the cup, and said, "Speaking of this... Why didn''t you lead your soldiers to the prince? Let the old **** Yang Ze come! He actually hung Xiao Ziye on the wall and let the crossbowman shoot. Poison was put on the arrow! It was extremely vicious!"


    Zhao Shu said: "I didn''t expect Xiao Ziye''s death. Yuan Jing was also furious when he heard about it. The orders he kept to Yang Ze were to preserve the life of the Northern Qi imperial family. This is Yang Ze''s arbitrariness. You Trust Yuan Jing."


    "I know."


    Yun Dai frowned.


    Zhao Shu said, "I know that you are very dissatisfied with us because of this incident, so you stayed to help Beiqi rebuild. Yuan Jing didn''t blame you."


    "Why does he blame me?" Yun Dai waved, "Forget it, don''t talk about it. If you want to fight Ji Wenyuan, just go. I won''t let Beiqi soldiers join. You don''t harm the people of Beiqi, okay?"


    "Do you think I am the kind of person who will harm the people?"


    "Are you unimportant? The important thing is whether you can restrain your subordinates." Yun Dai said.


    "I won''t go to war in the northern Qi towns. You can rest assured of that." Zhao Shu said, "The Jiuli tribe led by Ji Wenyuan killed tens of thousands of Zhou soldiers. This battle is definitely going to be fought."


    "You really should fight. But don''t kill Ji Wenyuan, he is Ji Tangtang''s brother after all. You and Ji Tangtang..."


    "This king has nothing to do with Ji Tangtang." Zhao Shu interrupted her coldly, "In a war, this king will not be merciful to the enemy because of anyone. That is unfair to our soldiers."

 Chapter 1643： Your lack of heart is beyond my imagination

    "Good point." Yun Dai said, "Since we have reached a consensus, then I will go back."


    She stood up.


    Zhao Shu said, "You just left?"


    "The prince has something else?"


    "You are not going to talk about it, what are you going to do with Beiqi?" Zhao Shu reached out his hand to pour the tea, "Don''t get me wrong, this king asked you on behalf of Yuan Jing. The letter to you last time..."


    "I know that the letter was written for Ji Wenyuan." Yun Dai sat down again, "Now that the intelligence network between Beiqi and Dazhou is cut off by Ji Wenyuan, he will definitely get the letter from the emperor to me."


    Zhao Shu nodded slightly: "Just understand."


    Yun Dai said, "In fact, I came here to meet Xiao Yan, and then I went back. Who knew that Yang Ze was too **** and killed Xiao Ziye. The prince is not an outsider. I should know that I treat Xiao Ziye as my brother.


    "He is indeed your brother."


    "I don''t care about the so-called blood relationship, I only care about whether others treat me sincerely." Yun Dai said, "Xiao Ziye protected me several times and planned for me before he died. I promised him that Bei Qi would not be destroyed. "


    "So, you have to fight against Yuan Jing?"


    "Of course not." Yun Dai smiled, glanced at him, and moved closer to him, "Master, I have to ask you a question."


    "Ok?"


    "I am the princess of Beiqi, we should know about it in Dazhou, right?"


    "I know."


    "How did they react? Did they scold me, saying that I had killed tens of thousands of soldiers?"


    "Who told you?" Zhao Shu laughed for some reason, "You think too much, and no one scolds you."


    Yun Dai raised her eyebrows: "Really? Don''t comfort me. I''m mentally prepared, and I won''t be so fragile. I can''t stand the scolding of the people."


    Zhao Shu smiled and said, "Although you have a lot of problems, you have a little benefit."


    "What''s the benefit?" Yun Dai was very excited.


    She has never been praised by King Qin.


    Zhao Shu said, "Dare to do what you do. Don''t hide what you do. No matter how bad the disaster is, you dare to let the people all over the world know. Your lack of heart is beyond the imagination of this king. "


    Yun Dai: "..."


    Is this compliment?


    It was Chi Guoguo''s sneer.


    Zhao Shu said: "Speaking of it, it''s strange. After the people and courtiers in China knew about your life, they didn''t exclude you, but were very happy and looking forward to it."


    "Happy? Looking forward to it?"


    "Yes." Zhao Shu nodded. "Since ancient times, girls have been outgoing. Although you are a princess of Beiqi, you grew up in Dazhou, and you married the emperor of Dazhou. You also had three children. A little bit. Anyone with a bit of a brain should also know that you absolutely cannot betray Da Zhou. Everyone believes that you must be toward your father-in-law and son in your heart."


    Yun Dai: "..."


    Bei Qi regards her daughter as noble, so the people of Bei Qi feel that she will definitely help her natal family.


    However, Da Zhou prefers sons over daughters, and women are married and married. So all Da Zhou people think she must help Da Zhou.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe it..." Yun Dai said weakly, "Maybe they don''t know yet, I have already become the regent princess of Beiqi..."


    "Really?" Zhao Shu didn''t know either.


    "That''s still false... I didn''t say that you came to fight somehow, so you don''t even ask about the recent events in Beiqi?"


    "I''m here to fight Ji Wenyuan and Jiuli tribe. I''m not interested in dealing with the lingering Beiqi."


    "...Don''t cross." Yundai paused, "In short, I am now the princess regent, and the emperor has appointed him. I can''t help him if I don''t agree with him to find a living with me, and I can''t help it."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Recently, I have been paying attention to the epidemic situation. I decided to change it tomorrow to compensate you.

 Chapter 1644： what do you like?

    Zhao Shu glanced at her face and said, "If you are not willing, Xiao Ziliang dare to force you?"


    "He dare not."


    "In this case, Gu Yundai, how are you going to deal with the affairs between Beiqi and Dazhou? Are you really planning to control Beiqi as the queen?"


    Yun Dai waved her hand: "Don''t tease. You know me, I''m not interested in being an emperor."


    Zhao Shu said calmly, "This king doesn''t know you."


    Yun Dai glanced at his stern face and smiled: "Then I tell you now, I didn''t have this idea before, I don''t have it now, and I won''t have it in the future."


    "So, what are you doing now?"


    "I just want to help Zhao Yuanjing fulfill his wish while preserving Bei Qi." Yun Dai said.


    "You want to preserve the Northern Qi and satisfy Yuan Jing''s wishes? Do you know that this is contradictory."


    "I know." Yun Dai stretched out her hand again for a snack, "but it''s not a contradiction."


    Zhao Shu silently watched her, and after a while, he asked, "How do you tell?"


    Yun Dai swallowed the snack in her mouth, took a sip of tea, and said in a low voice, "Master, you said, what if our Great Zhou is a vassal country?"


    "Prince Kingdom?" Zhao Shu shook his head, "You can''t figure it out. However, you are equivalent to making Xiao Ziliang a feudal king, is he willing?"


    "Isn''t the prince a king?" Yun Dai smiled, "Northern Qi is still called Beiqi, and still has independent rights. For the people, there is no change. On the contrary, their lives will be better. Because from now on, between the two countries There is no war."


    After hearing this, Zhao Shu couldn''t help but look at her again: "Is this something you planned for a long time?"


    "Since Xiao Ziye is gone, I found Xiao Ziliang and found that he was just an illiterate little ruffian, I made this decision." Yun Dai said, "Maybe you might think that I gave the throne to Xiao Ziliang. It is irresponsible to the people of Beiqi. But I think Beiqi now needs people like Xiao Ziliang."


    Zhao Shu said, "You mean, it is because Xiao Ziliang is incompetent and cowardly that he is content to be a princely king?"


    "Yes, and he has a heart of fear and self-knowledge, and he will not make random decisions or direct blindly about things that he does not understand." Yun Dai said, "After this, on major issues, Zhao Yuanjing ordered him to Will be executed without compromise."


    "Even if he can''t command the princes and nobles of Northern Qi, you will still be there."


    "Yes," Yun Dai smiled, "This is also the reason why I did not refuse to be the Princess Regent."


    "You might as well accept the voice of the people of the Northern Qi Dynasty and just be the queen."


    "That won''t work. How can I say that in the Northern Qi tradition, men inherit the throne. If I were a queen, it would be a bit of a bad name and bad words, which would be criticized by future generations."


    "I don''t think you are like someone who cares about future generations."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "I don''t care about things after death. When I am alive, I still care about it. There is a saying called Muxiu Yulin, and the wind will destroy it. Being an emperor is always a person of great concern, and he is always hindered. I don''t. like."


    "what do you like?"


    "I like to be the person behind the scenes, to be the actual controller of Beiqi." Yun Dai''s eyebrows curled up, "As for being scolded, let Xiao Ziliang go. He can''t be the emperor in vain and get a few scolds. Just treat him as contributing to Bei Qi."

 Chapter 1645： This king knows

    Zhao Shu said, "You don''t look very smart, but you have a lot of thoughts."


    "Where am I not smart?"


    "Nowhere is smart." Zhao Shu said, "It''s late, you should go back. I have understood all your intentions and will send a letter back to tell the emperor. I just don''t know what the emperor thinks about this matter. "


    "He will definitely agree."


    "So sure?"


    "I know him." Yun Dai smiled, "His idea is nothing more than to reunify the two countries and avoid war in the future. Isn''t this just achieving his goal?"


    "If you don''t stay in Beiqi and help Beiqi rebuild the royal family, his goal can be achieved faster."


    "He also promised me not to hurt Xiao Ziye, the result? I just don''t want him to ruin Beiqi!" Yun Dai said, "On this point, the prince can tell him directly in the letter. If he agrees with my approach, We will work together to make Northern Qi the vassal state of the Great Zhou, which will be under the jurisdiction of the Great Zhou in the future. If he is unwilling and will completely destroy the Northern Qi. Then I''m not welcome."


    Zhao Shu said, "I''m not Yuan Jing, don''t yell at me. Now that the king is here, you still have the confidence to speak, which is admirable."


    "Master, do you know the Jiuli tribe?"


    "Almost never dealt with."


    "Then you definitely don''t know their weird methods. The hundreds of thousands of troops led by Yang Ze were broken up by him in less than a day. The prince thinks you can easily defeat him?"


    "This king is not Yang Ze."


    "Although the prince is not Yang Ze, I think your arrogant energy is no different from him."


    "What did you say?" His ending sounded slightly higher.


    He scowled, Yun Dai immediately persuaded.


    She looked away, touched her nose, and said, "I mean, the prince should not underestimate the enemy. The Jiuli tribe is very mysterious, and their methods are unusual."


    "This king knows. You can go now."


    Zhao Shu directly issued an order to chase away guests.


    Yun Dai stayed here quite warm, the cold wind gusts outside, so she didn''t want to move. But the people were all rushed directly, and she had to stand up and said: "During this time, I will let Artai communicate and try to keep in touch with the prince. If the prince has any needs, just let me know. The meal of the soldiers. Is it enough to eat? Is the cotton-padded clothes enough to wear? The weather is getting colder and it''s going to snow soon...whatever you suffer, you can''t suffer from our soldiers."


    Zhao Shu''s indifferent face: "This king is the coach, and you know all these things. You should worry about going to Beiqi. How do you become poor in Beiqi, don''t you have any points in your heart?"


    "Speaking of this..." Yun Dai rubbed her hands, a little embarrassed, "The money I brought with me when I left from Kyoto is almost the same. If the prince has plenty of money, can I borrow some?"


    Zhao Shu fell silent, took out a purse from his arms, and another piece of silver from the purse, and handed it to her: "Take it."


    Yun Dai looked at the fifty-two pieces of silver and fell silent.


    "how?"


    "Too little..."


    "You are in Beiqi Imperial Palace, don''t you serve you food and drink?"


    "The Northern Qi imperial family is very poor. If it weren''t for the Jiuli tribe to help, they wouldn''t even be able to eat meat." Yundai said, "The money I brought to buy food and clothing, and also to the court ladies and eunuchs. The second enthronement ceremony, I spent more than a thousand taels of silver left. Seeing that the palace will run out of food."

 Chapter 1646： I asked someone to lead the cow for you?

    "Your treasury has no money?"


    "Where there is money, I have been swept away by those black-hearted officials. We have been fighting again... How much money can King Ling control most of the government, and how much money can he leave for the royal family. If we talk about taxes, the Northern Qi Dynasty has been in civil strife. It¡¯s messed up everywhere in the Great Zhou Dynasty, and the people can¡¯t live happily, so how can they bear to collect taxes?"


    Zhao Shu said, "The Northern Qi imperial family can''t be poor enough. This king suggests that you go back and ask Queen Rong, maybe she knows."


    Yun Dai did not say a word.


    Just because of the empress''s appearance of non-cannibalistic fireworks, she really didn''t know where the royal family''s money was.


    Anyway, it is impossible for her to ask.


    She knows where.


    But she is not planning to spend that money now.


    Now the people of Northern Qi are suffering, not the royal family. If Xiao Ziliang''s little **** finds out that there is a wealth hidden outside, he will not go to heaven.


    It takes him to survive the hardship.


    Zhao Shu directly gave her all the money bags and said, "All these are for you. I have no money with me when I''m the leader. The army has its own chief envoy to take charge. If you are short of money, I will give you Yuan. Tell him in Jing''s letter."


    Yun Dai said: "Forget it, don''t write to tell the emperor. If I stay in Beiqi, he may not be happy. If I know that I will raise the people of Beiqi with my own money, I don''t know how to make a shame. Scolded."


    Seeing her like this, Zhao Shu laughed and said, "You are also afraid. You said that there is no meat in the palace. I asked someone to lead the cow for you?"


    "Bull? Are you riding a bull in a war?"


    "Ignorance." Zhao Shu was too lazy to explain to her, "If you want it, go and get it from Mu Chen. If you don''t want it, you can leave as soon as possible. I''m still very busy."


    There were already several officers and soldiers waiting outside the tent to get back to the matter.


    The military affairs are complicated, and he is indeed busy.


    Yun Dai lifted up the burden and turned away.


    Zhao Shu personally sent her out.


    Yun Dai saw Mu Chen waiting outside, and asked, "General Mu, why do you still bring cattle in your army?"


    Mu Chen was taken aback by her question, and then smiled: "Hui Niangniang, this is a very common thing. We not only brought cows, but also chickens, ducks and sheep."


    "Oh, is it to eat?"


    "That''s right." Mu Chen smiled, "When marching in war, soldiers have to eat meat to have strength. You can raise chickens and ducks to lay eggs."


    Yun Dai said, "The war is really complicated."


    "What''s more, I have to worry about everything." Mu Chen shook his head, "This war is really not a good thing. Who wants to fight. Seeing that the New Year is about to come, I don''t know when this battle will be fought. I don¡¯t know if I have any life left to reunite with my family.


    He sighed.


    Zhao Shu was walking over and glanced at him.


    Mu Chen hung his head hurriedly.


    In the military, such frustrating remarks cannot be spoken casually. They can easily affect the military''s morale and cause serious trouble.


    "Do you want it?" Zhao Shu asked Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai knew that he was asking about a cow, and shook her head hurriedly: "No. You brought it so hard, and I am not so poor that I can grab food from the soldiers."


    Bao Xing and Wei Jintai stood by the carriage. Seeing her coming, Bao Xing hurriedly took over the burden and helped her onto the carriage.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Shu also followed, and handed a large bag of things to Baoxing.


    Yun Dai poked her head out of the carriage window and waved to him: "Master, please go back and keep in touch. If you need anything, let someone come to me."

 Chapter 1647： You are injured, what should I do?

    "Good." Zhao Shu replied concisely.


    "That one¡­¡­"


    "Everything is fine in Kyoto, as well as in the palace." Zhao Shu said.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I know, I am not talking about this."


    "What do you want to say?" he asked softly.


    Today''s King Qin looks very gentle and talkative.


    Yun Dai said: "When you write to the emperor, when you talk about my part, explain to him clearly that I am definitely not going to be hostile to Da Zhou..."


    "I know, you have worked hard."


    "Master, I want to ask you, what do you think about this?" Yun Dai asked cautiously, "Do you blame me?"


    "Blame you?" Zhao Shu shook his head, "I think you should go back with Xiao Ziye earlier, recognize your ancestors, and restore your identity."


    "Why?"


    "I just think that if you go back early, Yang Ze''s hundreds of thousands of soldiers will not be planted here." Zhao Shu paused, then said, "After listening to what you said tonight, you can have such a heart and soul. The pattern is also...very good."


    He doesn''t seem to be used to complimenting people, especially her.


    Talking a bit uncomfortable.


    Yun Dai smiled sincerely: "Actually, I was under a lot of pressure during this period. I said that I didn''t care about naming, but I didn''t want to be a sinner through the ages and harm more than ten million people in Beiqi. Thank you for your support, Lord."


    Zhao Shu said: "There is going to be a war soon, pay attention to safety. Yuan Jing also hopes that you will go home safely."


    Yun Dai said: "I am not on the battlefield. I stay in the palace all the time. It is very safe. But you, the lord, must take care of yourself. It is best not to break even a piece of skin."


    Zhao Shu said, "This is a war, how can it not be hurt at all?"


    "You are injured, what should I do?"


    "You can''t die." Zhao Shu said, "Hurry up, there are so many words."


    "Anyway, even for me, take care of your own body." Yun Dai exhorted for a while before letting Bao Xing drive away.


    Zhao Shu stood on the side of the road, watching the carriage disappear into the cold night, before turning back.


    Mu Chen followed and said, "Master, the generals are in the main account, waiting for you to discuss things."


    "Oh, go and take a look."


    Zhao Shu turned to the direction of the main account, and just walked to the door of the big account, his footsteps paused slightly.


    Tell him directly that there is danger nearby.


    There was a slight sound of wind.


    In the next moment, a white sharp blade pierced through the air.


    Zhao Shu immediately flashed sideways, but from the other directions, arrows came again.


    Zhao Shu couldn''t dodge, and his arm was scratched. Fortunately, he was wearing armor, but it was bruised and not injured.


    "There is an assassin, come here!"


    Mu Chen rushed over and shouted loudly.


    The surroundings of the camp were immediately alarmed, and the assassin turned and fled.


    "Master, are you okay?" Mu Chen asked.


    The generals in the military tents also rushed out.


    "This king is fine."


    Zhao Shu calmed their emotions and said in a deep voice, "Go and check, who is on duty today, neglecting duty, and dealing with it according to military law."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    A lieutenant turned and left.


    Mu Chen said angrily: "This must be an assassin sent by the Jiuli tribe. Damn it."


    "Soldiers are not tired of deceit, this is a method of others, you have to blame, you can only blame yourself for not being alert." Zhao Shu said calmly, "Go in for the meeting."


    After the meeting, Zhao Shu returned to his tent, took off his armor, rolled up his sleeves, and saw that the bruises on his arms were getting worse.


    Although blocked by the armor, the crossbow arrow is so powerful that it is impossible to not get hurt at all.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    I wanted to update it once, but the procrastination wasn''t healed... I covered my face. I will make it up slowly, and the babies will watch it tomorrow.

 Chapter 1648： One piece of meat

    Zhao Shu took medicated oil and carefully applied it on his arm, hoping that the bruise would disperse sooner.


    After finishing wiping, he looked at his arm, and suddenly thought of Yun Dai''s warning when he was leaving, that he should never get hurt, and it is best not to break a piece of skin.


    As a result, he was injured as soon as she left.


    I only hope that this little injury will not affect her.


    ...


    Yun Dai really felt it.


    But it didn''t feel too strong, so she didn''t care.


    I haven''t fought yet, and I''m staying in the middle of the military account, surrounded by large troops, what can happen.


    Yun Dai felt that he probably fell over without seeing the road in the dark.


    Such a big person...


    Yundai shook her head and asked Baoxing, "Wang Qin just gave you another package. What is it?"


    Bao Xing replied: "The minion just saw it. They are all jerky. There are two big packages, including beef jerky and some smoked meat."


    Yun Dai frowned, "You shouldn''t want it."


    "The minion didn''t expect it to be meat... Even if he knew it, the minion didn''t dare to refuse the things given by King Qin." Bao Xing smiled bitterly.


    ¡°The army¡¯s food has always been in short supply. For such a big bag of meat, he must have taken out all his rations.¡± Yun Dai thought for a while, ¡°It¡¯s not good to go back and pay it back now. Let''s go."


    After I went back, it was late, so I went to bed first.


    Early in the morning, Xiao Ziliang ran up crying with a look of anxiety.


    Yundai was annoyed when he saw him crying and wanted to kick him out.


    She felt that facing Xiao Ziliang, she couldn''t bear all her violent tempers.


    What''s terrible is that Xiao Ziliang is a **** who can beat and scold him.


    If Yun Dai had a better attitude towards him, he would have to make an inch of it.


    He must be beaten and scolded to be honest.


    Yun Dai slept late at night and was extremely sleepy in the morning. When she heard him screaming outside, she got up and burst into anger, wishing to choke him to death.


    She closed her eyes and drew her head into the quilt.


    Who knew he came to shoot the door.


    "Sister, sister, help!"


    "..."


    Yun Dai got out of bed, put on her cloak and opened the door, and said angrily: "Xiao Ziliang, do you want to die? You didn''t sleep early in the morning, what is the name of the ghost?"


    Xiao Ziliang was very nervous: "Sister, I just heard that the God of War from Dong Zhou is calling!"


    "Are you still concerned about this?"


    "Sister, what you said, can I not care, I am the emperor."


    "Okay, tell me, where did they hit?"


    "This...I don''t know. I knew that King Qin was here."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "Who''s not afraid! That''s King Qin!" Xiao Ziliang''s lips turned pale, "Sister, aren''t you married to the emperor of Eastern Zhou? Haven''t you heard of King Qin, God of War?"


    "heard about it."


    "Then you are not afraid? After all, you have betrayed Dong Zhou now, that King Qin will not let you go." Xiao Ziliang swallowed, "Sister, do we want to hide?"


    "Hide there?"


    "Find a place to hide in the countryside. This palace has too many goals to be caught easily."


    "Nonsense!" Yun Dai was so risky that he couldn''t help kicking him, "You are the emperor, and you have to run away before the enemy starts fighting? Do you want a face?"


    Xiao Ziliang cried and said, "It''s better than losing my life. If I had known that King Qin would come, I would definitely not be the emperor."


    "Look at you so scared." Yun Dai shook her head, "You stay in the palace, so many people protect you, what are you afraid of. I am not afraid, you are a man anyway, can you be a bit sturdy? Besides, there is no Jiuli tribe. Help?"

 Chapter 1649： Sister, dont get angry

    Xiao Ziliang''s panic was gradually appeased.


    But he still refused to leave, he had to stay here and rub Yundai''s food.


    "I haven''t eaten meat for a few days." He sighed. "This emperor is doing it, but it''s too miserable. I really want to have a drink."


    Yun Dai frowned and said, "Are you interested? How long will the first emperor and the first prince go? You don''t need to be filial? You want to drink, why don''t you go to heaven?"


    Xiao Ziliang scratched his head and said, "I''ll just say that, sister, don''t get angry."


    "Now it is difficult everywhere. Many people can''t even eat a bite of rice. You can still eat white rice buns every day. Be content." Yun Dai said.


    Xiao Ziliang picked up the steamed buns and gnawed his mouth, and said, "I''m not a provocative person, but I haven''t eaten meat for many days. I always feel that I don''t have much energy."


    Yun Dai ate silently for a while, and said, "Call someone to cook meat at night."


    "Sister, can you get the meat? Where did you get it?"


    "If you have some, just eat it. Why are there so many questions." Yun Dai asked him, "After eating, what are you going to do?"


    "It seems like I''m going to the Imperial Study Room to meet the sergeant of the Ministry of War to discuss the Eastern Zhou army''s attack." When Xiao Ziliang talked about this, he couldn''t eat anymore. "Sister, I don''t understand anything, I can discuss it. What? Sister, you should go."


    "Who is the emperor on earth? You can listen to it if you don''t understand, you always hide, and you won''t learn it for a lifetime."


    "Sister, are you going?"


    "go with."


    "OK, go together." Xiao Ziliang immediately became happy and ate two bowls of porridge in a row.


    If Yundai goes with him, he feels that he has the backbone.


    After the meal, the two of them went to the Imperial Study Room together.


    Bei Qi has fought for so long, with serious internal friction, and the generals suffered countless casualties. The highest rank now is the general named Wei Qing.


    Wei Qing is a young and promising person, and he has some relatives with the royal family. He is very prestigious.


    He first saw Xiao Ziliang, his eyes flashed with disdain, and when he saw Yun Dai who came in later, he suddenly smiled and led a few people forward to salute.


    "The minister has seen Her Royal Highness the Princess."


    "Have you not seen the emperor?" Yun Dai glanced over them.


    Only then did Wei Qing and others salute Xiao Ziliang somewhat perfunctorily.


    Xiao Ziliang snorted, but didn''t get angry.


    He is a bit nice and self-aware.


    He knew that he was born, he was not to be seen, and his royal seal was weak, and he had no abilities, and no one liked him.


    If it weren''t for Yundai''s request, he would rather stay in his own room and play instead of looking at these courtiers'' eyes.


    Everyone sat down to discuss things, but he didn''t understand anything the whole time.


    Now the Northern Qi has weak forces, and there is absolutely no resistance to King Qin.


    They can only rely on Ji Wenyuan, and they can only summon the guards scattered around as much as possible, which can''t help much.


    The most important thing right now is to clean up the domestic mess.


    After the discussion, Xiao Ziliang was dizzy and didn''t understand anything.


    Yun Dai was too lazy to explain to him, and if he could not sit still, she told him to go back.


    She returned to her room and just sat down when the Queen Mother Rong sent someone over and carried a box.


    "What is this?" she asked.


    The **** who carried the box said: "This was given to the princess by the queen mother. She said that she hadn''t saved any possessions in these years. The queen mother said that she knew that it was difficult now and could not help much, so she just packed up these things and let the princess be free. Disposal."


    Yun Dai opened the box and found that it was filled with soft jewels.

 Chapter 1650： Was pitted

    She called Baoxing, and the two of them took out the contents of the box together and classified them separately.


    Most of them are jewelry, but there are also some gold and silver, totaling two to three thousand taels of silver. As for jewelry, although there are many, most of them are not precious.


    There are also some porcelains, which are of higher value, but not many in quantity.


    She brought papers and pens, and probably counted them, about thirty or forty thousand taels of silver.


    Bao Xing sighed: "The Queen Mother has been in the palace for twenty years, and she has saved up so much. I thought Beiqi was really rich."


    "No matter how rich the Northern Qi is, it can''t sustain the constant wars all the year round. In a war, the money is spent like running water, and it can''t stand the gold and silver mountains. But most importantly, this queen Rong doesn''t care about money. Things." Yundai took the ledger and looked at it for a while, and told Baoxing, "Leave these three thousand taels in silver, and send her all other jewellery. She just wants to buy her belongings.


    Baoxing packed up all the jewelry, porcelain, etc., called two little eunuchs, and carried them back to the queen mother.


    Queen Mother didn''t say anything, and calmly told people to put it away.


    There was a portrait in front of her with her son Xiao Ziye on it.


    She gently stroked the portrait, and whispered: "Son, there is only so much that the queen mother can do for you. As for whether Beiqi can hold onto it, it only depends on God. The King Qin of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty has come, so you value it so much. Your sister Dai''er, I wonder if she will let you down. However, no matter what Bei Qi''s future will be, you will not see it anymore."


    Her expression was haggard, and a tear fell on the portrait at the corner of her eye.


    She hurriedly reached out and wiped it off and dried it carefully for fear of ruining the portrait.


    ...


    Yun Dai asked Wei Jintai to buy a few sheep and sent them to King Qin, which was regarded as returning the jerky.


    After lunch, she packed up the baggage given by Zhao Yuanjing, only to find that there was still a stack of silver slips in her clothes, roughly two hundred thousand taels.


    Bao Xing saw it and said softly: "This is for the emperor. He also knows that you are short of money here."


    The money did come in time, but Yundai didn''t plan to use it.


    Before Bei Qi did not return, she would no longer give Da Zhou''s money to Bei Qi.


    Beiqi is now very difficult to go up and down, very poor, but barely able to support it.


    On the third day that King Qin''s army arrived, the Jiuli tribe couldn''t help but sent a team to test.


    The result was an ambush by King Qin, and the army of 1,000 people was wiped out.


    The news came and the entire Northern Qi court panicked.


    The return of the God of War is still so sturdy.


    The shadow that King Qin had left to Bei Qi in the past few years has not dissipated.


    The most terrible thing is that now there is no Ling Wang who can compete with him.


    If even Ji Wenyuan couldn''t resist it, then Bei Qi at this time was like a lamb that was cleaned, and could only watch the big bad wolf come to eat, without any resistance.


    Not surprisingly, Xiao Ziliang ran to Yun Dai again crying.


    To say that he is the emperor is really fooled.


    Was miserable.


    Yun Dai was impatient and kicked him out, asking him to find something to do before he died, so as not to let his death be full of regrets.


    She never expected that Xiao Ziliang would really fulfill her last wish for herself.


    He went to Yanchun Tower and brought Jiaojiao into the palace.


    When Yundai got the news, Jiaojiao had changed into the clothes of a court lady and was standing in Guangming Palace.

 Chapter 1651： My sister let you go, dare you not?

    Yun Dai smoked furiously.


    His mother who was born in the brothel is still being criticized.


    At this juncture, not only did he not shy away from it, he also ran to pick up Jiaojiao.


    This is going to heaven.


    Bao Xing hurriedly comforted her: "Don''t be angry, mother, the more he is like this, the better he will be controlled by our emperor in the future."


    "I want the Northern Qi to return to the Great Zhou Dynasty and become the vassal state of the Great Zhou Dynasty, but Xiao Ziliang can''t be too ridiculous." Yun Dai shook her head, "When this matter is over, I am afraid that I will find someone with blood from the clan to become Qi Qi. King."


    Yun Dai went to Guangming Hall.


    She wanted to ask Xiao Ziliang what she was going to give Jiaojiao and whether she wanted her to be a queen.


    Who knew that as soon as she entered, she saw Jiaojiao kneeling on the ground, washing her feet... for Xiao Ziliang.


    Xiao Ziliang hugged his arms, looked at Jiaojiao coldly, and reprimanded: "Wash well and keep your hands a little less vigorous! Do you want to pinch me to death? How can you be gentle like a puddle of water when you wait on those high-ranking officials?"


    "The servant dare not."


    Jiaojiao knelt on the ground, whispering softly.


    "You are so cheap." Xiao Ziliang said, "Back when I was a buddy in Yanchun Tower, you looked down upon me in every way. Now that I am an emperor, you are begging to be a footwasher for me."


    "Your Majesty is the master, and it is right for the servant to serve the master."


    Jiaojiao gently kneaded his feet, dashing her fingers over his legs intentionally or unintentionally.


    Xiao Ziliang said, "Why, what are you going to do?"


    Jiaojiao is shy and timid: "The servant girl is willing to serve the emperor."


    "What, who do you think I am, want you to be a foot washing maid to serve on the bed?" Xiao Ziliang retracted his feet, "In your life, you will be a foot washing maid!"


    At this moment Yun Dai walked in, her face calmly: "Xiao Ziliang, what are you doing?"


    Xiao Ziliang saw her, got up in a hurry, ran over barefoot, and smiled: "Sister, why are you here?"


    Yun Dai looked at Jiaojiao: "What''s the matter with her?"


    "Sister, didn''t you say that you want me to complete my last wish? My wish is to get Jiaojiao and serve as a foot-washer for me. Otherwise, would I be the emperor in vain? It''s really hard to ignore."


    "You want to accept her as a concubine?"


    "How is that possible." Xiao Ziliang curled his lips, "Sister, don''t worry, I will never want this vain woman. I really just let her be a foot-washer, and I will never spoil her."


    "What is wrong with you?"


    Yun Dai frowned, "Send her back right away!"


    "No, I won''t go!" Jiaojiao refused in one fell swoop.


    Xiao Ziliang went over and slapped her, cursing, "My sister asked you to go. Don''t you dare to go? Pack your things and roll away."


    Unexpectedly, Jiaojiao hugged his leg and said with tears: "My lord, leave Jiaojiao. Jiaojiao is willing to be your foot washing maid for the rest of your life. Don''t send Jiaojiao back to Yanchun Tower. Jiaojiao never wants to go back to that fire pit."


    Xiao Ziliang sneered: "Huo Pit? I think you are quite comfortable. You want to stay now, just thinking that in the future I will spoil you and let you be a concubine. I will tell you, absolutely impossible. Originally I wanted you to Stayed, but since my sister doesn''t like it, then you can go."


    "No, I won''t leave!" Jiaojiao turned around and kowtow to Yun Dai, "His Royal Highness, please, don''t let the emperor send the slaves away. The slaves will be safe in the future and will take care of the emperor. The slaves really don''t want to go back. ."


    Yundai saw that one of them was willing to stay and the other did not want to leave.


    She fell into a villain.


    "It''s ridiculous." Yun Dai didn''t bother to care about it, and left.


    But when Princess Qi knew about this, she ran up to make a fuss, scolded Xiao Ziliang bloody, and finally brought Jiaojiao to her to serve her, and she gave up.


    It was noisy in the palace, Yun Dai was only concerned about the war between Zhao Shu and Ji Wenyuan.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    The two missing chapters will be added tomorrow, and I will try my best to treat my procrastination.

 Chapter 1652： Thank you princess for her fulfillment

    The mother and son of Huaqi and Xiao Ziliang, both of them were a little dizzy, not knowing who they were.


    Be in heaven and earth all day in the palace.


    Fortunately, the impoverished people in the palace are very poor now, and there is nothing made for them.


    As for the Empress Dowager Rong, since she was enthroned, she hasn''t taken care of things and stayed in her house all day long.


    She has tried her best and has nothing to owe Bei Qi. The rest is resignation.


    In the entire Northern Qi court, Yun Dai was the only backbone.


    Every day, big and small things, I have to report to her, busy going round and round.


    It is impossible to count on Xiao Ziliang.


    Apart from tossing around, he was scared by King Qin, so he ran to Yun Dai crying and crying at every turn.


    Yun Dai either kicked him out or ignored it.


    All her current thoughts are on the battle between Da Zhou and the Jiuli tribe.


    The weather in the north is already very cold, and it is about to snow.


    Once it snows, the battle will be very difficult.


    The heavy snow will close the mountains and roads, and soldiers will not be able to march. The night in the north is very cold, let alone fighting, there will be many people who will freeze to death.


    Therefore, this battle must end within a certain period of time, and it cannot be stalemate.


    This battle is very unfavorable for Da Zhou.


    Because the people of the Jiuli tribe, who live here all year round, have long been used to the cold here. Most of the soldiers in Da Zhou came from the warm south, and they could not adapt to such cold and severe weather.


    Yun Dai is still very worried about them.


    After learning that Ji Wenyuan had lost the first battle, Yun Dai went to find Zhuang Yunshu and asked about it.


    Zhuang Yunshu was quite calm and didn''t worry at all.


    "The princess doesn''t need to worry too much." She comforted Yun Dai, "It will snow soon, and the road will be blocked by the heavy snow, and this battle will not start."


    "But no one knows which day it will snow."


    "It''s coming soon." Zhuang Yunshu said, "According to the situation in previous years, there will be heavy snowfall in October. Today will not be postponed where. I only hope that they are only small-scale trials and no big conflicts. "


    "Have you seen Ji Wenyuan these two days?" Yun Dai asked.


    "No. But he sent someone to report my safety."


    "I want to meet him and talk to him,"


    "That''s okay, the princess wants to see me, I''ll take you there."


    "Do you know where he is?"


    "I know." Zhuang Yunshu smiled, "He never hides his whereabouts from me. When does the princess want to go? Or I will change my clothes now and go with the princess."


    "Also."


    "Princess, you can''t do this skirt, it''s cold outside. Put on fur clothes too." Zhuang Yunshu took her to his house, "I have a few sets to make when you come to me. They were sent by Ji Wenyuan. You Pick a set you like."


    Yun Dai touched her gorgeous thick fur and smiled: "Ji Wenyuan is good to you."


    Zhuang Yunshu smiled sweetly: "Thank you for the princess''s fulfillment."


    "It has nothing to do with me, it''s your fate." Yun Dai picked a purple jacket, "I want this one."


    "This is made of sable fur, and it suits the princess."


    Zhuang Yunshu was very happy and personally put it on for her.


    The glossy purple fur, wrapped in her small white face like ice crystals, was extremely gorgeous.


    "It''s really warm," Yun Dai said, "Yun Shu, change your clothes soon. I have to see Ji Wenyuan as soon as possible and discuss the war with him."

 Chapter 1653： Light, warm and sweet

    Zhuang Yunshu did not dare to delay, quickly changed his clothes, got on the carriage with her, left the imperial city, and went to Ji Wenyuan''s station.


    This part of Saibei can be said to be Ji Wenyuan''s territory, and he is like a fish in water here.


    The hiding place of the entire camp is also amazing.


    If it weren''t for someone to bring it, Yundai believed that she would not be able to find them even if she went around one hundred and eighty times here.


    When Ji Wenyuan saw Yun Dai, he was not surprised. He only took Zhuang Yunshu''s hand and smiled: "This woman from Beiqi really has her heart to her family. I tell you where I am, not for you to bring someone here. ."


    "The princess is not an outsider." Zhuang Yunshu was a little embarrassed, retracting his hand, and said, "The princess has something important to discuss with you. You can find a quieter place. It''s very cold, and make some hot tea to keep the princess warm. Warm up."


    "Come with me."


    Ji Wenyuan led them to a cave.


    The cave is clean, warm and comfortable.


    Yun Dai immediately remembered that the first time she saw Ji Tangtang, it was in a cave with a natural hot spring.


    "You Jiuli tribe will really enjoy it." Yun Dai looked around, "Our soldiers of Da Zhou are still in the ice and snow, there is only a tent to block the wind."


    Zhuang Yunshu said: "Their ancestors lived in caves."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It turned out to be a heritage."


    Ji Wenyuan let the two of them tease themselves, went to bring a pot of hot tea, poured them separately, and said: "Sit down and talk about it, it''s weird."


    Yun Dai picked up the tea, only to find that it was actually fruit tea, made from various dried fruits.


    Take a sip, it''s light, warm and sweet, and it''s very hot.


    She drank half of the bowl in one breath, and passed it over: "One more bowl."


    Ji Wenyuan smiled, with a slightly spoiled smile, and gave her a whole pot: "Drink slowly."


    "Boss Ji, are you so good to women?" Yun Dai poured tea by herself.


    "How come?" Ji Wenyuan smiled, "I only treat my own women. For example, mother, Tangtang, Zhuang Zhuang, and you."


    Yun Dai waved her hand: "I''ll forget it. I''m not your woman."


    Zhuang Yunshu smiled and said: "Although the princess has no blood relationship with him, the princess is the first woman he admires and likes. The princess is still very special in his heart."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "What nonsense, you are not jealous."


    "I''m not jealous. I know the princess can''t like him. Only the emperor is the princess." Zhuang Yunshu squinted and smiled, his face flushed.


    Ji Wenyuan snorted and said, "Did you two forget that I am still here?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Seriously. Boss Ji, I want to talk to you about this war."


    "Are you here to intercede for them?"


    "Boss Ji, if I remember correctly, you have already suffered a loss in the hands of others. Where do you say this, where does your confidence come from?"


    Ji Wenyuan laughed: "Where is my confidence? Isn''t that why you are here today?"


    "I do not know what you''re talking about."


    "If the princess doesn''t know, I think Ji Wenyuan misunderstood you." Ji Wenyuan said, "Anyway, there will be a heavy snowfall to seal the mountain. My soldiers are already used to this kind of weather and can come in the snow. Go freely. You ask the soldiers of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, are they okay? I''m afraid this weather makes them unable to bear it."

 Chapter 1654： negotiation

    Yun Dai said: "In the snow, you are indeed better than Zhou''s soldiers. But have you ever thought that it hasn''t snowed yet? Can you be sure when it will snow?"


    "No."


    "If there is no snow, you are under the same conditions. King Qin''s tactics are obviously a hundred times better than you. Before it snows, he can defeat you."


    Ji Wenyuan was a little unhappy after hearing this: "How do you say, I can be considered your brother. You just destroy your prestige and grow others'' aspirations?"


    Zhuang Yunshu smiled and said: "The princess is the queen of Zhou, and the king of Qin is a relative uncle, not someone else."


    Ji Wenyuan angrily: "Aren''t all your women in Beiqi facing their natal family?"


    "I didn''t grow up in Northern Qi." Yun Dai said slowly, "Anyway, I now know where your troops are stationed. I can tell King Qin the news. With his action, you are finished."


    "Gu Yundai!" Ji Wenyuan slapped the table and stood up, pointing to her nose and cursed, "Gu Yundai, Gu Yundai, you little heartless. I took Jiuli soldiers and worked so hard to fight here. What is it for? Who? How dare you threaten me by talking cold words here?"


    "Don''t sing high-profile," Yun Dai was unmoved, "Your mother owes the queen mother, so she can help defeat Zhou''s army. What else is there for you now? You Zhou and Beiqi have no deep hatred, and they still fight. What to do, quickly withdraw your troops and go back."


    Ji Wenyuan walked around her, pinched her waist and said, "Okay you Gu Yundai, this is going to cross the river to tear down the bridge. You came to me, just to get me out?"


    "No, I want you to go home." Yun Dai pushed Zhuang Yunshu to his side and smiled, "Look, it''s going to be the New Year, you quickly take Yunshu home, ready to get married, have children early Girl, how nice is it to enjoy family happiness?"


    Zhuang Yunshu''s face flushed: "The princess just talk to him, don''t talk to me."


    She turned away.


    Ji Wenyuan snorted from his nose: "I''ve been alive in a few days, so what kind of family happiness is there."


    "Because you are running out of time, you should cherish it more and stay with Yun Shu well. Instead of wasting time on this battlefield."


    "Princess, you said so much to make me withdraw my troops?" Ji Wenyuan leaned over and laughed, "What, are you afraid? Worried that I will beat King Qin to the ground?"


    "I don''t know who was beaten to throw away his helmet and abandon his armor..."


    "Gu Yundai, if you say this again, there is nothing to talk about. See you off."


    "What are you fierce?" Not only did Yun Dai not leave, she sat down again.


    Ji Wenyuan murmured: "Rogue."


    Yun Dai pretended not to hear, and said, "I don''t believe it, you like fighting so much?"


    "Princess, don''t go around with me, just tell me, what is your plan?" Ji Wenyuan asked directly, "You let me withdraw my troops, of course I can do it. But you can guarantee that King Qin will not chase after me. Is it? The most important point is that Empress Dowager Rong asked my mother to help Bei Qi guard the door. If I withdrew my troops and King Qin led them to Liangcheng, what would you do?"


    "King Qin will not attack Northern Qi."


    "Oh?" Ji Wenyuan raised his eyebrows to look at her, and said with a smile, "It seems that our princess has already seen King Qin a long time ago?"


    Yun Dai was also calm: "See you. I am the Queen of Zhou, why not see the general of my country?"

 Chapter 1655： I warn you not to touch King Qin

    "No, no. Haha."


    Ji Wenyuan laughed a few times, "It''s just a problem, I don''t quite understand. Princess, you have to explain it to me."


    "You ask."


    "Emperor Zhou sent troops to attack Beiqi, and he was about to take it. I was beaten back. This time they were aggressive and sent King Qin directly. Will they easily give up attacking Beiqi?"


    "King Qin was sent here just to calm the anger." Yun Dai said, "You were too ruthless last time, and you broke Zhou Ze''s army directly. Even the coach Zhou Ze is dead. This news was passed back to Da Zhou, you know. How big a disturbance it caused? If the court did not ask, wouldn''t it have chilled the hearts of the people and officials."


    Ji Wenyuan smiled and said: "As for? King Qin brought 200,000 people here, just to behave and calm the anger in Zhou''s country?"


    "Of course it''s not just that." Yun Dai said, "Your Jiuli tribe has always been neutral, but now you are helping Beiqi. Do you think Da Zhou can tolerate you?"


    "It turned out to be to beat me."


    "Yes. Just to beat you." Yun Dai said, "Originally, you were just to help Bei Qi. You also know that King Qin is powerful. I advise you not to head-on with him. There is no need to get both sides hurt. If you are hurt. King Qin, your Ji Tangtang must be desperate for you."


    Ji Wenyuan touched his chin and sighed, "It''s really possible. Ji Tangtang is a desperate eye."


    Seeing him loosen, Yundai immediately continued his efforts and said: "Now you also know that King Qin is powerful. Even if you can rely on the right time and place to gain the upper hand, you will still have to pay a great price when you really fight. You are willing to be your soldiers, Are your people?"


    Ji Wenyuan said: "To tell you the truth, I sent people to test twice in a row, and I returned without success."


    "Twice?" Yun Dai only knows the thousand temptations he sent. "Have you sent someone again recently?"


    "The night when King Qin arrived in Baisui Town, I sent a few people to test, but only one came back, and he was seriously injured." Ji Wenyuan said, "The ones I sent were all excellent at light work, and I couldn''t even assassinate them. Getting King Qin only hurt him."


    "What?" Yun Dai''s voice suddenly increased, "Have you sent someone to assassinate King Qin?"


    "It''s not an assassination, I just want to test the reality...Of course, if it can be assassinated..."


    "Assassin!" Yun Dai slapped the table, "Ji Wenyuan, you dare to hurt King Qin one more hair, I''ll never end with you!"


    Seeing her suddenly furious, Ji Wenyuan was stunned, his eyes swept over her ears, and suddenly remembered something, he waved his hand: "Princess, don''t get excited. King Qin just scratched a little bit, just a few days away."


    When Yun Dai thought of going back that night, there was something wrong for a moment.


    Thinking about it now, it must be when he encountered the assassination.


    Yun Dai stared at Ji Wenyuan fiercely: "I know that you have many methods and many masters. But I warn you not to touch King Qin, otherwise... I will betray you, betray the Jiuli tribe, and betray the Beiqi!"


    "I know it''s wrong, don''t be so angry." Ji Wenyuan was also a little upset, "I really forgot about Jinling. In fact, I also sent someone to spy, not to kill King Qin. Think about it, I don''t even care. Looking at you, I have to take Ji Tangtang into consideration."


    "You, you are very tough, I know." Yun Dai said with a sullen face, "In short, Bei Qi does not need your help now, you can consider evacuation with troops. I guarantee that King Qin will not lead people to kill them all."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    and also.

 Chapter 1656： Too ruthless

    Ji Wenyuan said with a smile: "It is easy to withdraw troops. But, princess, are you not afraid that King Qin will turn around and take Liangcheng?"


    "will not."


    "So sure?" Ji Wenyuan leaned toward her, "Or, the princess has already with King Qin, no, it should be said, what agreement have been made between the princess and the emperor of Da Zhou? What are you plotting?"


    "This is my Beiqi thing."


    "Well, I also helped you a lot. You can cross the river and demolish the bridge. At least you have a better attitude?"


    "Of course it''s okay to have a good attitude." Yun Dai gave him a sweet smile, "Boss Ji, don''t tell me, you brought so many people here, is it purely doing good deeds and showing love?"


    Ji Wenyuan looked at her at each other: "What does the princess mean? My mother owes her aunt. I brought troops to defeat Zhou Ze''s army for you, just to make up for her aunt. Didn''t you know this for a long time."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I don''t believe it, your old man Ji made such a loss-making business."


    "The princess seems to have something in her words? There are no outsiders here, so let''s make it clear."


    "Okay, then I''ll be honest with you." Yun Dai straightened her back slightly and constricted her smile. "If you just want to relieve Bei Qi, you can drive Zhou Ze away. Why do you use poison to them? , Killed tens of thousands of soldiers?"


    "I don''t use poison..."


    "Don''t quibble." Yun Dai said coldly, "I stay in the palace, doesn''t mean I don''t know anything."


    "Then, how did you know?"


    "Because I have an expert in drug use by my side."


    "Oh, you mean Yao Shuibi?" Ji Wenyuan scratched his head, "I forgot about this person. This Yao Shuibi also... shouldn''t she hate you? Is she staying to help you now?"


    "She didn''t help me, she helped Qi Guo." Yun Dai said, "Boss Ji, can you tell me, what is your purpose in slaughtering Zhou''s soldiers like this? This time King Qin came, you sent someone to assassinate him , What''s the purpose? You brought hundreds of thousands of soldiers around Liangcheng, for protection or for the convenience of taking over?"


    Ji Wenyuan slightly curled his lips and smiled: "The princess thinks too much."


    "Although in name, I can be considered your sister, but I am really not Ji Tangtang." Yun Dai said, "She believes every word people say. I am just the opposite, and I am not afraid to speculate on everyone with the greatest malice. Boss Ji , I very much doubt your sinister intentions."


    Ji Wenyuan looked at her for a long time and said, "You know, your aggressive appearance is not cute at all. Women are still a bit stupid and more pitiful."


    "Stop talking nonsense."


    Yun Dai looked at him unceremoniously, "I came today to ask you, do you withdraw troops? When?"


    Ji Wenyuan smiled bitterly: "Princess, you can''t reach an agreement with Emperor Zhou, and kick me away if you don''t need me. It''s too ruthless. After all, we are brothers and sisters..."


    "Don''t be close to me." Yun Dai said with a smile, "Your mother and the queen mother are still sisters, your mother is not light on the queen mother. Besides, we are not related by blood. You are not related. I don¡¯t believe you because of bad intentions. It¡¯s best to maintain a cooperative relationship."


    "Cooperation? Where are we cooperating? If you have used up your benefits, you have to kick me away?" Ji Wenyuan jumped, "Gu Yundai, don''t deceive others too much!"

 Chapter 1657： A piece of fat

    Yun Dai glanced at him: "Don''t get excited, you have something to say well."


    "Just talk," he sat down.


    "Then what compensation do you want?" Yun Dai smiled slightly, "When your mother agreed to the queen mother, she didn''t say what kind of compensation she would like."


    "Remuneration? Are you rich?" Ji Wenyuan hummed.


    "I have no money. Now that you know, what foot do you still jump?"


    "It''s not easy for my soldiers to get here. It''s cold. Why don''t you open the gate of the nearby Hongye City and let my people go in and repair for a few days."


    "No." Yundai didn''t want to refuse, "Boss Ji, what idea you have made, I know in my heart. You said that the Emperor Zhou was ambitious to annex Beiqi, and you Jiuli tribe, why not? You all have eyes on Beiqi. This piece of fat."


    "You just praised our Jiuli tribe for not fighting or grabbing, and maintaining neutrality."


    "That was before, Boss Ji, you can''t hide your ambition." Yundai picked up the fruit tea and drank it in small sips, "I''ll be honest with you, your Jiuli tribe''s appetite is not that big. It''s impossible for Beiqi for you all."


    "So, you plan to give Bei Qi to Zhao Yuanjing?"


    "Yes." Yun Dai turned her head to look at him, "Compared with Zhao Yuanjing, I still believe in Zhao Yuanjing."


    "Why? Just because you married him?"


    "Of course not." Yun Dai shook her finger, "General Zhou Ze sent by Zhao Yuanjing, although I was very angry about shooting Xiao Ziye. But at least he would restrain his men and try not to harass the people of Beiqi. You personally led the team, but you slaughtered tens of thousands of soldiers of the Zhou Dynasty. It can be seen that you are kind on the outside, but cruel on the inside."


    "Sister Dai''er, you have to know that being soft-hearted is not a quality that an emperor should have."


    "I only know that whoever has tolerance and kindness, and who is kind to the people, I will give Bei Qi to him." Yun Dai said, "I don''t want to listen to your principles. You still go to fool your stupid sister. "


    "Then there is nothing left to talk about?"


    "No." Yun Dai was tough, "I will never give you any town in Northern Qi, and I will not let you occupy a piece of land in Northern Qi."


    "Then I, what if I don''t withdraw my troops?" Ji Wenyuan smiled, "According to my observations, there will be a heavy snow in three days. At that time, even if King Qin has the talents, he can''t turn winter into summer. . He is defeated."


    Yun Dai smiled: "When you defeat King Qin, you can take over Beiqi as a matter of course?"


    "I''m not so worried."


    "Don''t worry, Bei Qi will never be a puppet of the Jiuli tribe." Yun Dai said.


    "Today''s Northern Qi is weak and vulnerable."


    "Northern Qi really can''t stop you, what about King Qin? Although I don''t have many people on hand, I can gather tens of thousands of people together."


    "What?" Ji Wenyuan was unbelievable, "Gu Yundai, you are too ruthless. It was me who joined Beiqi to fight against Zhou Guo. Why did you turn your face and turn around and join Zhou Guo to deal with me? Too unconscionable!"


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Don''t be nervous, I just made a hypothesis. You are so good to me, how can I do it to you?"


    "Are you a threat?"


    "I sincerely advise you." Yun Dai smiled, "When I came out of the palace, I had sent someone to see King Qin and told him where you were stationed in the camp. It would take less than three days for King Qin to If you don¡¯t believe me, let¡¯s try it."


    Ji Wenyuan took a deep breath, stared at her for a while, and said, "Gu Yundai, you... are too cruel."

 Chapter 1658： Im afraid of vomiting blood from you

    Yun Dai drank tea unhurriedly, and said with a smile: "Boss Ji, let''s talk about each other, let alone each other."


    "Who is like you?" Ji Wenyuan''s temples jumped suddenly, pointing at her, shaking for a while, and then said, "You little unscrupulous thing, turn your face and deny you! I''m here to help you!"


    "No, you are here to eat away at Beiqi." Yun Dai said, "Don''t find this kind of high-sounding reason for your ambition. Boss Ji, if you hesitate any more, King Qin''s people will come over."


    "No, you... have you really told King Qin of my position here?"


    "I swear, this is true." Yun Dai said with a smile, "If you don''t believe it, you can ask Yun Shu."


    "She knows this too?"


    "She didn''t know, but when she was out of the palace, she told me the location of this place, and I told Wei Jintai directly." Yun Dai said, "Wei Jintai has always followed me, you didn''t notice it, today Did he not come?"


    Ji Wenyuan: "..."


    This vicious woman can really do anything.


    Ji Wenyuan called the lieutenant with a dark face, and said: "Order to go down, everyone, transfer immediately!"


    Although the lieutenant was puzzled, the military order was like a mountain. He would never question any decision of the leader, turning around and hurried out.


    Ji Wenyuan turned around angrily, and met Yun Dai''s eyes with a smile.


    "Our God of War in Dazhou is really powerful. Before he comes, you are ready to flee. How do you say that word, run away watching the wind?"


    "You are so embarrassed to talk coldly. I can''t wait to strangle you with a conscience!" Ji Wenyuan said bitterly, "Turning your face is faster than turning a book!"


    "Don''t be afraid, for Ji Tangtang''s sake, King Qin will spare your life."


    "Pooh!"


    Ji Wenyuan died of anger, "Hurry up, don''t dangle in front of me, I am afraid that you will vomit blood!"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Come down, we are not enemies."


    "You have betrayed me, so I am ashamed to say this. Gu Yundai, how thick is your pretty face?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Boss Ji, don''t be frustrated. I can understand your mood. After all, you spent a lot of money and energy for this war. It would be very difficult to return without success. Explain to the people."


    Ji Wenyuan snorted.


    "I have a good proposal." Yun Dai poked inwardly.


    Ji Wenyuan''s eyes were a little wary: "You want to cheat me again."


    Yun Dai said: "Well, the two armies have been out for so long and the battle is so big. If they retreat without doing anything at all, it would be too embarrassing to spread."


    "What the **** are you, a woman, who just forced me to withdraw my troops, and now I want to fight?"


    "Am I thinking about you now?"


    "do not fight!"


    "You gave up on yourself just because of my words?" Yun Dai was surprised, "Boss Ji, you now occupy the right place, the right place, and the right people. If you just give up like this, it would be a shame."


    Ji Wenyuan was silent for a moment, then suddenly woke up, staring at Yun Dai: "You woman, you are simply a fairy, don''t stop if you don''t disturb the water."


    Yun Dai said: "Now the Northern Qi is weak and weak, and powerful enemies are on the lookout. You Jiuli and Dazhou, the army of hundreds of thousands of you, is watching. If you don''t stir the water, how can you survive?"


    "You are honest."


    "I''ve always been upright and honest, and I don''t like playing with those imaginary things," Yun Dai smiled, "So, Boss Ji, before you withdraw your troops, you have to fight King Qin. Of course, it''s not a real fight, just acting Show it to your people."

 Chapter 1659： The third condition

    "Show it to my clansmen?" Ji Wenyuan sneered, "Princess, princess, your little abacus is also crackling. You want me to fight war, I''m afraid it is not for my clansmen, but for the people of Dazhou. Look, it''s for your subjects in Northern Qi, right?"


    "Mutual benefit."


    "I believe you a ghost!" Ji Wenyuan''s hair was faint, "You told my secrets and forced me to withdraw my troops. You want me to act with you. It''s too much, too much. I''m going to be mad at you!"


    He slapped around in the room.


    Zhuang Yunshu heard them arguing outside, stuck his head out at the door, and said, "Wen Yuan, what''s the matter with you, don''t shout to the princess!"


    "She... you know what she did?"


    "Whatever the princess does, it must be for the good of Bei Qi. Don''t yell."


    "..." Ji Wenyuan sighed, "I have a headache."


    Zhuang Yunshu asked Yundai: "Princess, has he bullied you?"


    "No, we are discussing big issues, he is a bit embarrassed."


    "What''s the problem? What does the princess say? Just do it." Zhuang Yunshu said to Ji Wenyuan, "You have to remember the princess''s kindness to us."


    Ji Wenyuan smiled bitterly, glanced at Yun Dai, and saw Yun Dai''s eyes roll around.


    He thought, it''s worse!


    Sure enough, the next moment, Yun Dai smiled at Zhuang Yunshu and said, "Yun Shu, you go outside and find me something to eat, I''m hungry."


    "What does the princess want to eat?"


    "Whatever you want, make a couple of them."


    "Princess, wait, I''ll be back soon." When Zhuang Yunshu heard that she was hungry, he immediately turned and went out.


    Ji Wenyuan glanced at Yun Dai alertly: "Princess, what are you going to do? Why do you distract her?"


    "It''s nothing, I just remembered suddenly that when you took Yun Shu away, you promised me three conditions. If I remember correctly, you didn''t complete the first condition. The second one, so far I also hear any feedback from you."


    Ji Wenyuan shouted wronged: "I have worked very hard to protect the Beiqi Imperial Palace. The old emperor died of illness and has nothing to do with me. As for Xiao Ziye...who told him to leave the palace?"


    "Nonsense, I want you to protect people, not palaces!"


    Yun Dai raised her hand, "The person is no longer there, I don''t want to argue with you, it makes no sense."


    Seeing her moving in anger, Ji Wenyuan looked more solemn, and said: "Okay, I admit that I did not do well enough. I didn''t protect Xiao Ziye. As for the second thing, it takes time. It didn''t take long for me to come back. Just come here to fight, it''s too late."


    "Then don''t mention it for the time being. Let''s talk about the third condition."


    "The third?" Ji Wenyuan was stunned. "Have you told me the third condition?"


    "I''m going to talk about the third condition now."


    "¡­¡­you said."


    "I want Northern Qi to become the vassal state of the Great Zhou."


    "You really got this idea." Ji Wenyuan snorted. "The people of Beiqi treat you like a baby, and think you will definitely help their natal family. Who knew you gave Beiqi to Zhou Guo. If they knew I believe in a little white-eyed wolf, I don''t know what to think."


    "It doesn''t bother you to worry about it." Yun Dai didn''t care about his sarcasm at all. "For the people, it doesn''t matter who is the emperor. The important thing is whether they can eat and wear warm clothes and stop. Suffer from war."


    Ji Wenyuan said: "Even if you don''t care about the people, you don''t care about your father and the emperor? Xiao Ziye treats you as his own sister. If he knows, you have to send Beiqi to Zhou Guo. Difficult to look at."

 Chapter 1660： All for the north qi

    Yun Dai''s expression was calm: "What are you anxious about. Even if you return to the Great Zhou Dynasty, Bei Qi still belongs to the Xiao family. In short, my Bei Qi has nothing to do with your Jiuli tribe."


    "ungrateful!"


    "Just say what you like." Yun Dai said calmly, "My third condition is that you want to fight King Qin. After winning, you will turn your head and occupy Liangcheng."


    "How do you know I will win?"


    "Of course it''s fake." Yun Dai smiled, "how can you beat King Qin."


    What she said was so taken for granted, taking Ji Wenyuan''s anger seriously.


    "I don''t believe it, I can''t beat King Qin. Gu Yundai, don''t underestimate the abilities of my Jiuli tribe and Shiquan town."


    "I believe you are very powerful." Yun Dai smiled, "I also believe that if you work hard, even if you can''t win, you will definitely injure King Qin. But why do you hurt your enemy by 8,000 and lose 10,000 by yourself?"


    Ji Wenyuan said: "Do you think I will let your little girl at the mercy of you? I didn''t promise you this condition."


    At this time, Zhuang Yunshu walked in with a tray and smiled: "Princess, the food here is the special food from Jiuli, I''m afraid you won''t be used to it."


    Yun Dai picked up a youth group and took a bite, and said with a smile, "If the people of Jiuli can eat, I can eat. Yun Shu, we have been out for a while, shall we go back?"


    "Okay, I''m worried that I will be late to go back, and the road will be uneasy." Zhuang Yunshu said hurriedly.


    "Then, Boss Ji, let''s go. See you if you are destined!" Yun Dai blinked at Ji Wenyuan, and took Zhuang Yunshu''s hand and walked out.


    Ji Wenyuan felt faintly uneasy.


    He hurriedly said: "Wait a minute."


    Yun Dai turned her head: "Boss Ji, is there anything else?"


    "Um, Zhuangzhuang finally came here, so it''s better to stay for a few days," he said.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "This is not so good. After all, I haven''t got married yet. Besides, you are not safe here. Who knows when King Qin will bring someone to fight?"


    The corner of Ji Wenyuan''s eyes jumped.


    Zhuang Yunshu''s cheeks were red, and he said, "Wen Yuan, what are you talking about? Of course I will accompany the princess back to the palace."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Yun Shu, you see that people are reluctant to give up to you, so you should just say a few more words to him. If you want to say it later, you may not be qualified."


    "Why don''t I understand what the princess said?" Ji Wenyuan said.


    "We, Yun Shu, also came from a noble girl. When we get older, we will always get married." Yun Dai smiled, "Yun Shu, don''t you think? For our sake, you must be willing to accept any grievance."


    At the beginning, she went to the Great Zhou Palace for the Northern Qi Dynasty.


    Facing the princess''s inquiry, Zhuang Yunshu nodded without hesitation: "This is natural, everything is for the Northern Qi."


    "Even if you sacrifice your personal feelings?"


    "Yes." Zhuang Yunshu said softly.


    Ji Wenyuan: "..."


    He had no doubt that if he dared to refuse Yun Dai''s request today, she would dare to marry Zhuang Yunshu after returning.


    Ji Wenyuan hurriedly said: "Yun Shu, I have asked someone to prepare something for you. Go to my room and have a look. I have a few more words to tell the princess."


    Zhuang Yunshu looked at Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "People are interested, just go and see."


    "Then, all right." Zhuang Yunshu turned around and went out.


    As soon as her figure disappeared, Ji Wenyuan sat down and said, "The most poisonous woman''s heart!"


    "Non-toxic and not a husband."


    "You..." Ji Wenyuan said, "You are not afraid that I will kill you here."

 Chapter 1661： Jiangshan is still a beauty

    "Do you know?"


    "No..." Ji Wenyuan sighed, "My sister Dai''er, at any rate we are a family. Why do you want to go to help outsiders? Zhou is ambitious, you should know.


    "Da Zhou is my home."


    "You...have no conscience!" Ji Wenyuan didn''t remember how many times he scolded her like this, "If I promised you, what would you do?"


    "I will help King Qin deal with you, and then find a gentle and considerate young talent to marry Yun Shu to him."


    "Fortunately, Zhuang Zhuang treats you as a sister!"


    "Anyway, you haven''t been alive for a few years. When you die, I still want Yun Shu to remarry." Yun Dai said, "It''s better to marry earlier. Good."


    Ji Wenyuan was speechless.


    Yun Dai said: "You have seen it too. Compared with you, Yun Shu obviously listens to me more. Do you want to choose your ambition or the beauty pageant?"


    Ji Wenyuan was alive and smiled.


    Damn, women, there is no peace of mind.


    He rubbed his temples for a long time, and finally said: "Okay, listen to you. My Jiuli people keep their promises. Since I have promised you three conditions, I will do it."


    "I know that Boss Ji is a gentleman who talks and counts." Yun Dai smiled, "Then, do you want Ran Yunshu to stay today?"


    "Fuck off, don''t leave one, it''s upsetting."


    "Then we can leave. I will send someone to give you the specific battle plan."


    Yun Dai pulled Zhuang Yunshu who had just returned, "Yun Shu, let''s go. Boss Ji is very busy now."


    Zhuang Yunshu glanced at Ji Wenyuan and said softly: "Wen Yuan, I will accompany the princess back first. Please pay attention to your body and take care of yourself."


    "Go." Ji Wenyuan waved his hand.


    After Yun Dai and Zhuang Yunshu got on the carriage, Zhuang Yunshu smiled and said, "Princess, I feel that Wen Yuan seems a little scared of you."


    "Is he afraid of me?" Yun Dai smiled, "Yun Shu, you have a simple temper, don''t be deceived by him. He is not a simple character."


    Zhuang Yunshu said: "Anyway, it was the princess who was embarrassed this time. Qi and Zhou were at war... the princess must be uncomfortable."


    "Yes, yes." Yun Dai nodded, but didn''t care.


    She has nothing to embarrass.


    It''s not difficult at all.


    After returning to the Beiqi Imperial Palace, Yundai saw Wei Jintai who had returned from King Qin.


    Wei Jintai said: "The master''s letter has been delivered to the prince."


    "Have you read the letter?"


    "Look." Wei Jintai said, "The prince said that he will cooperate with the empress and please be at ease."


    Yundai nodded.


    This time King Qin was sent out for two purposes.


    One is to clean up the Jiuli tribe, and the other is to continue to attack Beiqi.


    If you don''t clean up the Jiuli tribe, you will not be able to calm the anger in Zhou''s country.


    But Yundai didn''t want them to fight, nor did he want King Qin and the soldiers to be harmed, so she could only arrange for them to "fake fights."


    At least to behave, but also to show Beiqi.


    She wanted Bei Qi to return to Da Zhou. It was not a matter of a word.


    Although Bei Qi now recognizes her as the eldest princess, it is based on her loyalty to the Bei Qi royal family.


    If she declares directly now, she will demote Bei Qi to a feudal king and submit directly to Da Zhou. That''s it.


    Without waiting for the saliva of the 10 million people of Northern Qi, those courtiers who were loyal to the Northern Qi imperial family would probably kill her in any way.


    A stubborn donkey can¡¯t press its head forcibly.

 Chapter 1662： Fight

    In fact, Yun Dai very much agrees with Zhao Yuanjing''s idea that only by reunifying the two countries can the wars end.


    However, she does not agree with the use of strong and violent means.


    The cost is heavy, it will only aggravate the enmity between the two countries and deepen Northern Qi''s resistance to Da Zhou. By then, even if they succumbed by force, it will be difficult to manage in the future.


    There are many things in the big country.


    If they are still making trouble and making small actions, it is really a headache.


    Not only could it not bring benefits to the people of Northern Qi, but it would also hurt the people of Da Zhou.


    The gain is not worth the loss.


    Therefore, after Xiao Ziye''s death, Yun Dai thought about only one thing.


    To use as gentle means as possible, let Beiqi willingly return to Da Zhou.


    This is easier said than done, but it is difficult to sit up.


    Fortunately, everything is moving slowly in the direction she expected.


    "Did the prince say anything else?" Yun Dai asked.


    Wei Jintai said: "The prince said that if you seek a skin with a tiger, the lady must be careful of Ji Wenyuan and others. He may not really cooperate with us in fighting this fake battle. After all, this will not benefit him at all."


    "I have also considered this. Let''s prepare with both hands."


    Yun Dai said, "Arte, you go back and rest first, I will think about it again."


    Wei Jintai saluted and turned to leave.


    Bao Xing stepped forward and said, "My mother has been very hard recently, should you go to bed earlier?"


    Yun Dai raised her hand and rubbed her neck and said, "I have to think about it again. I wrote a letter to King Qin overnight to discuss this matter with him."


    "Niang Niang, the minion feels that it is really inconvenient for you to write a letter like this. This is a major military matter, and you still have to discuss it face to face."


    "I know this, but it''s not convenient to meet now." Yun Dai pondered, "Anyway, I''m just giving a general direction. King Qin decides the details. Just writing a letter is enough."


    "Then you can eat something first?"


    "I ate some before." Yun Dai sat down at the desk, "I will write a letter first."


    "The servant will polish ink for you." Bao Xing followed and waited carefully.


    Yun Dai wrote this letter in the middle of the night, her sleepy face was not washed, her hair bun was not removed, she took off her coat and got into the bed, sleeping until the dawn.


    She came together and asked, "Baoxing, what about the letter?"


    Bao Xing said hurriedly: "At dawn, the minion took the envelope and handed it to Artai, and asked him to send it to King Qin."


    "Oh, that''s fine." Yun Dai lay down again, "I will sleep again."


    Bao Xing drew up the tent for her, and was about to retreat, when he saw Xiao Ziliang stumbling out and running out of panic.


    Bao Xing stretched out his hand to stop him: "The master is sleeping."


    "You, get out of the way, I have something urgent to find sister!"


    "What''s the matter, wait until the master wakes up." Baoxing paid no attention to him, and directly took him out.


    Xiao Ziliang struggled and shouted, "Sister, sister, it''s not good, it''s fighting, it''s fighting!"


    Yun Dai pulled off the quilt covering her head and asked, "Who started fighting?"


    Xiao Ziliang pushed away Baoxing, rushed to the bed, and shouted, "Dong Zhou and Jiuli, Qin Wang and Ji Wenyuan, are fighting!"


    Yun Dai looked at him: "Your news is really well informed."


    "Sister, what should I do?"


    "Just hit it, it''s not about hitting you, what are you afraid of."


    "That''s the God of War! When Ji Wenyuan can''t stop him, King Qin will definitely come here and kill me!" Xiao Ziliang looked panic.


    "Nothing. Get out, don''t bother me." Yun Dai rolled her eyes, turned around and went to sleep.

 Chapter 1663： Lord, take your time!

    "Sister, you have to find a way!" He couldn''t leave.


    Yun Dai closed her eyes for a moment, sat up, and said, "A Liang, I ask you a question, and you answer me honestly."


    "Sister, ask."


    "If, I mean, if King Qin hits here and wants you to abdicate and return to Zhou, what will you do?" She asked seriously.


    "The hero doesn''t eat his immediate loss, and the knife is on his neck, can I not listen to others?" Xiao Ziliang said, looking at her, and cautiously said, "Sister, I listen to you. submission."


    "Even if you are not the emperor?"


    "Improper!" Xiao Ziliang was crying, "I used to think that being an emperor is the most beautiful thing in the world. But after becoming an emperor, I found out that the emperor was not done by humans. I won''t mention the food, even sleeping time. There are rules, I haven''t slept in for a long time. I have to go up to the court and face the horrible faces of the ministers. I have to be scolded and I have to read and write with the master... oooooo, I was still a buddy. Days are easy, no worries."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "If you gain, you will lose. How can you not pay at all if you enjoy the supreme right."


    "Sister, if you don''t call me the emperor, I will be relaxed."


    "Then, are you willing to submit to Da Zhou?"


    "As long as I don''t kill me, I am willing."


    "You will be scolded."


    "I am also being scolded every day." Xiao Ziliang curled his lips, "What''s wrong with a few curses? I have a lot of meat."


    Yun Dai shook her head.


    This one is really annoying and funny.


    "Since you think so, stay at ease. Get out."


    "Sister, I haven''t had breakfast yet." Xiao Ziliang is greedy for her food here.


    The food she has here is obtained from outside by Wei Jintai, which is more abundant than what is served in the palace.


    Yun Dai had nothing to eat, and after he got out, she got up and changed clothes to freshen up, letting people to inquire about the fighting situation at the moment.


    According to the agreement, Ji Wenyuan will fight King Qin.


    Although it is false, it cannot be too false.


    Always be real.


    What''s more, Jiuli and Da Zhou had done it a long time ago, and there was resentment among the soldiers. Once the eyes were red, no matter what was true or false.


    I could control it at first, and then it started to lose control.


    On the third day of the fight, it seemed that both sides had a real fire and started large-scale friction.


    Yun Dai hurriedly went out of the palace to see King Qin, asking him to control some, and don''t kill all Ji Wenyuan''s people.


    King Qin was wearing a heavy armor, sitting silently on the war horse, and his face was a little ugly when he saw her carriage coming.


    He drove over, frowned and said: "This is the battlefield, fighting! Who told you to come?"


    "Master, you can relax a little!" Yun Dai said hurriedly, "Just put it away when the fight is almost done, it will be troublesome if you continue to fight."


    "What''s the trouble?"


    "Before Ji Wenyuan predicted that there may be heavy snow tomorrow. By then, they will take advantage of the time and place, and our soldiers will definitely suffer a big loss." Yun Dai said, "It is enough to make a deal now. I don''t want to watch it. The soldiers were seriously injured."


    Zhao Shu''s face was ashamed: "It''s not that I want to fight, but Ji Wenyuan is entangled in it. If it wasn''t for the consideration, I would have cleaned him up."


    At this time, Mu Chen rode over and looked hurriedly: "Master, the report is from the front, Jiuli seems to have turned around and headed towards the gate of Liangcheng!"


    Zhao Shu and Yun Dai looked at each other.


    "It seems that he still abides by the agreement." Yun Dai said, "Master, it is our turn now. But beware, will Ji Wenyuan have other attempts."

 Chapter 1664： Im afraid he wont come true

    Zhao Shu asked Yun Dai to go back first, avoiding such a dangerous place.


    At this time, Yun Dai was still very obedient, after all, her life matters.


    She and Baoxing found a safe path and returned to Liangcheng.


    As expected, Ji Wenyuan surrounded the city gate, but looking at the posture, it didn''t look like doing it.


    He didn''t even see Yun Dai, but he didn''t stop her and let her in.


    Bao Xing was a little worried: "Master, I don''t look at them as if they are doing it. Wouldn''t Ji Wenyuan take the opportunity to come to life? At this time, King Qin''s army has not come yet. If he preempts the palace, it will be troublesome."


    Yun Dai poked her head out of the carriage, looked at the army at the city gate behind her, and smiled slightly: "I''m afraid he won''t be real."


    Baoxing puzzled.


    Yun Dai said: "Speed ??up and return to the palace, and immediately summon the ministers of the Military Department and the Military Aircraft Department to the Imperial Study Room to discuss matters!"


    The carriage ran back to the palace.


    The palace has become a mess.


    Some were crying, some were crying, and some were thinking of taking the opportunity to curl up and escape.


    Especially Xiao Ziliang, panicked and helpless, saw Yun Dai coming back, using her as a life-saving straw, and would not let go.


    "It''s over, it''s over, sister, I never expected that the call was not King Qin, but the **** of Jiuli!" Xiao Ziliang cried, "Sister, what can I do?"


    "Baoxing, you ask someone to appease the queen mother and make her feel at ease." Yun Dai said to Xiao Ziliang after finishing her instructions, "Go to the Imperial Study Room to discuss matters."


    Two military officers and four or five military officers were already waiting.


    Bingbu Shangshu died in the civil turmoil, and has not yet added it.


    As for the military officers, apart from Wei Qing, the rest were useless.


    All talents were lost in the civil strife.


    Although most people here have no abilities, they still cursed the Jiuli tribe and Ji Wenyuan''s wolf ambition.


    No one thought that he appeared in the name of guarding Da Qi, but turned around to deal with Da Qi, and wanted to annex Da Qi.


    Betrayers are even more resentful than invaders like Zhou.


    "Don''t panic first." Yun Dai''s face was calm, so that the courtiers were also quiet. "Now Ji Wenyuan is just besieging the city gate and has not yet entered. He must be waiting for us to negotiate with him."


    "What should I do then? He must want us to surrender." The Minister of War frowned, "Shameless Ji Wenyuan! I know that the Jiuli tribe is unreliable. If you knew it before, you shouldn''t believe them!"


    Wei Qing said coldly: "What use are you talking about nonsense now? What did you do earlier?"


    He saluted Yundai and said in a deep voice: "Princess, the final general is willing to lead troops to destroy the traitors!"


    Yun Dai said: "The number of people we can mobilize now is about 50,000, or I have been calling back from outside during this time. General Wei, can you do it? There are more than 100,000 horses in Jiuli."


    "Princess rest assured, even if the minister died in battle, he would never back down!"


    "Well, I believe you." Yundai took out the tiger charm and gave it to him, "take it, pay attention to your safety. The people in the palace and Liangcheng depend on you."


    Wei Qing was so moved, his blood was ignited, and he knocked her head before picking up the tiger charm and turning away.


    The others looked at her eagerly.


    Xiao Ziliang asked in a low voice, "Sister, what should I do next?"


    "Wait." Yun Dai said.


    "Waiting to die?"


    "Shut up." Yun Dai glared at him, "Can''t you give General Wei more trust?"


    Xiao Ziliang wanted to cry.


    The other ministers also wanted to cry.


    Although Wei Qing is not bad, he is not a peerless general. With only 50,000 people, how could he be his opponent.

 Chapter 1665： Im going to ask him!

    The whole Liangcheng was panicked.


    The people have experienced civil strife, and Zhou Ze''s army''s aggression has been miserable.


    I thought that with the help of the Jiuli tribe, the new emperor ascended to the throne, and the long princess regent, the life of Qi will gradually improve.


    Unexpectedly, just a few days after it was stable, the Jiuli tribe, who had originally helped Qi, turned around and surrounded Liangcheng.


    At this time, the wolf ambition of the Jiuli tribe became clear.


    The few remaining princes and nobles, as well as ministers, all ran in and asked to see the queen mother and the eldest princess.


    Queen Mother Rong also came to the Imperial Study Room after learning about it from Baoxing.


    "Dai''er, is this true?" Empress Dowager Rong was dressed in a dark blue cloak, with no redness on her body, and her whole body looked depressed.


    Her eyebrows twisted into a word Sichuan, and her expression was sad.


    Yun Dai hurriedly supported her and comforted her: "Don''t worry about the Queen Mother, this matter is not as serious as you think."


    "Ji Wenyuan really betrayed us?" she asked.


    "Right." Yun Dai said.


    Although she had an agreement with Ji Wenyuan, who would know Ji Wenyuan''s true mind.


    He has the ambition to swallow Bei Qi, this time around Liangcheng, is it to cooperate with Yun Dai, or really want to occupy here. Only Ji Wenyuan knew about it.


    Yun Dai didn''t care much about his thoughts.


    It''s a good thing that he is real.


    In this way, she would not have wronged Ji Wenyuan, and the people of the Northern Qi Dynasty could also feel more deeply that the Jiuli tribe was unreliable.


    As for where her confidence came from, it was naturally Zhou Guo behind her and Qin Wang Zhao Shu.


    Another one is Zhuang Yunshu.


    While he was talking, Zhuang Yunshu hurried in while holding his skirt, his face was sweaty: "Princess, princess! Is it true? Wen Yuan...he really betrayed us?"


    "Is he really betrayed? I don''t know." Yun Dai said, "only he knows this in his heart."


    Zhuang Yunshu''s eyes filled with tears for an instant, gritted his teeth and said: "I''m going to ask him!"


    She turned around and left.


    "Yun Shu!" Yun Dai called her.


    Zhuang Yunshu said: "Princess, don''t stop me, I must see him and ask him face to face!"


    Her tears were about to fall.


    Yun Dai called two guards and said, "You two will send Miss Zhuang to the city gate."


    Zhuang Yunshu didn''t take the carriage, and rode directly outside the city gate, demanding to see Ji Wenyuan.


    The subordinates around Ji Wenyuan knew her, and when they saw her running, they didn''t dare to stop and let her in.


    Zhuang Yunshu jumped off his horse, ran in front of Ji Wenyuan, raised his hand and slapped him with tears in his eyes: "Ji Wenyuan, you disappointed me so much! I didn''t expect you to be this kind of person!"


    Ji Wenyuan stood motionless and said, "Zhuangzhuang, you can vent your anger. But I want to tell you that the human heart is not as good as you think, but it''s not that scary."


    "What''s the use of these?" Zhuang Yunshu gritted his teeth, "You only tell me, have you betrayed Qi State?"


    Ji Wenyuan went to pull her hand and was thrown away by her fiercely.


    Ji Wenyuan was a little helpless: "Zhuangzhuang, do you think you have any ability to survive independently in Northern Qi? Now you can only rely on others. With your current situation, you can''t sustain it at all. The people everywhere are suffering. Can you solve it?"


    "No matter how difficult Qi is, that is also our internal affairs, not the reason for your betrayal of the agreement!"

 Chapter 1666： Snowing

    "Zhuangzhuang, can you calm down?" Ji Wenyuan frowned, "Do you know that even if I don''t send troops, your Royal Highness Princess will send Bei Qi to Zhou Guo!"


    "This is impossible."


    "How can it be impossible?" Ji Wenyuan smiled bitterly, "Zhuang Zhuang, you are too stupid, why are you willing to believe your eldest princess, but not me?"


    "At this moment, the princess is in the palace discussing the countermeasures with the ministers, and you are leading the soldiers around Liangcheng. Who do you say I should trust? I only trust my own eyes!"


    Ji Wenyuan sighed: "Zhuangzhuang, you don''t want to think that Gu Yundai grew up in Zhou State and she is also Zhou''s queen. How could she not be toward Zhou State? You Beiqi trust her too much."


    "Anyway, the princess won''t harm Qi country. You don''t slander the princess in front of me, and don''t change the subject! What we are talking about now is your business! If you still have me in your heart, you can withdraw your troops and leave!"


    "Zhuangzhuang, I can''t promise you."


    "Good, good, good."


    Zhuang Yunshu said three good words in a row, tears fell, "I am a member of the same ranks, I will not betray my country, my people. Since you insist on doing this, you and I can only be gracious. See you on the battlefield!"


    She turned and left.


    "Zhuangzhuang, listen to me," Ji Wenyuan grabbed him. "Do you still not understand the current situation of your Beiqi? You submit to Jiuli, and Jiuli must treat you kindly!"


    "You dream!" Zhuang Yunshu turned around, his angry eyes almost breathed out fire, "We are all dead, and we won''t be the slaves of your Jiuli!"


    "Then you are willing to be Zhou''s subjugated slaves?"


    "At this time, you are still instigating separation!"


    "If you don''t believe me, go back and ask your beloved Royal Highness the princess."


    "The princess is the princess of Qi, at least she will not harm Qi!"


    Zhuang Yunshu ran out without turning his head.


    Ji Wenyuan wanted to chase after him, but saw the deputy hurried in and said, "Boss, it''s snowing outside!"


    "Really." Ji Wenyuan stopped.


    "The snow is huge." The lieutenant smiled and said, "It is exactly the same as your prediction, the boss. As long as the snow is like this, the gang of savages in the south will become mice in the cave and can''t move."


    Ji Wenyuan lowered his head in thought.


    Another soldier came in and said, "Boss, someone has brought a soldier in the city and has set up a crossbow."


    "Who?"


    "It''s a general named Wei Qing."


    "Wei Qing..." Ji Wenyuan said with a smile, "In the past, Beiqi was also considered to be a side overlord, but now it has fallen to this point. The capital is besieged, and only a little-known boy can be sent to deal with it. How many people are there?"


    "It looks like there are forty to fifty thousand people." The lieutenant said, "it is similar to the information we have before. Among them, there are 10,000 people in the remnant of Liangcheng, and the remaining 40,000. They are all used by the eldest princess in this more than a month. Summoned from all over the Northern Qi Dynasty."


    Ji Wenyuan shook his head: "Yangyangbeiqi also had a million army. Although a lot of it was consumed in the civil strife, now only 40,000 soldiers have responded to the call of the princess, which is really desolate."


    "Who can say no? The great officials in those places who hold their own troops and respect themselves want to cede the land as the king. Who is willing to help the royal family. I''m afraid they would like the royal family to die."


    "Heh." Ji Wenyuan sneered, "The skin does not exist, and Mao will be attached. These idiots think that the Northern Qi imperial family can''t control them, and they don''t want to think about what will happen to them if the Northern Qi imperial family is completely finished.

 Chapter 1667： Will not fail

    The lieutenant said: "Northern Qi is no longer good. Right now, it''s up to us and Zhou Guo, who can compete for the meat of North Qi. The boss, the subordinates have assembled a team, as long as you give an order, you can go straight to the palace."


    Ji Wenyuan looked down at him: "You are not allowed to touch anyone in the palace."


    "Boss, are we waiting here?"


    "Here, I want to fight King Qin." Ji Wenyuan walked outside, looked at the heavy snow falling in the sky, and said softly, "I win, and Beiqi belongs to Jiuli. I lose, and Beiqi belongs to Zhou. But. Hope, I will not let down the expectations of the people."


    The lieutenant said immediately: "Boss, we will never lose! Qian Lixiang... is ready."


    "Not allowed."


    "This is the decision of the elders of the clan." The lieutenant was a little embarrassed. "Boss, using poison is our method of warfare. Why should you avoid it?"


    Ji Wenyuan was silent for a moment, and said: "Gu Yundai said that the two armies used poison in combat. This time, I want to give it a try and fight the King Qin upright. Even if I lose, I can be confident and have a clear conscience. "


    The lieutenant frowned: "Boss, why do you care about the thoughts of the princess of Beiqi?"


    Ji Wenyuan didn''t speak. After a while, he said, "Let the fourth team deal with Wei Qing. Let''s find out how far King Qin''s army is from here."


    "Yes, boss."


    The lieutenant went out.


    Wei Qing rushed to the city gate and took the commanding heights, and immediately clashed with the soldiers of Jiuli.


    The fight soon started.


    Although Wei Qing is young, he has a fierce energy.


    He led fifty thousand people, regardless of blindly rushing. Jiuli¡¯s four teams of 20,000 people were beaten back and forth, causing serious casualties.


    The lieutenant was in a hurry and quickly went back to report to Ji Wenyuan.


    Ji Wenyuan thought for a while: "I''ll go out and have a look."


    As soon as he appeared, the situation immediately changed.


    Although Yun Dai is in the palace, she has been paying close attention to the situation here.


    Wei Jintai rode a fast horse, taking advantage of the chaos to shuttle through the city, passing news between her and King Qin.


    King Qin is not here yet.


    It was not that his speed was slow, but Yun Dai didn''t let him arrive so fast.


    She just wanted the Jiuli tribe to fight Beiqi first.


    The Northern Qi is weak in strength and is definitely not an opponent of Jiuli.


    When Bei Qi was about to collapse after being beaten, King Qin showed up again and helped Qi Guo. Until then, there will be the best results.


    King Qin agreed to all her requests.


    Even though she told his army to wait in the heavy snow, he didn''t say a word.


    Fortunately, Yun Dai didn''t tell him to wait too long.


    Soon Wei Jintai galloped forward and asked King Qin to go to the city gate to support him immediately.


    At this time, a layer of snow had accumulated on Zhao Yuanjing''s armor.


    There was no expression on his stern face, he only slightly raised his hand, and his thin lips uttered two words: "Go."


    The army of one hundred thousand, like a wild beast, advances quickly.


    The army of King Qin appeared like a divine soldier. When Wei Qing was beaten and almost kneeling on the ground, he appeared behind Ji Wenyuan, outflanked the two wings, and directly cut off Ji Wenyuan''s back path.


    Wei Qing had fallen into a desperate place, only closing his eyes and waiting to die, but who knew he had come to save him.


    He looked at the Zhou Guo soldiers who suddenly appeared, extremely brave, fighting with Ji Wenyuan''s people, and was shocked and speechless.


    What''s the situation?


    Zhou Jun actually came to rescue them?


    Wei Qing was stunned, and another small team came behind, and the leader was a young woman wearing a cloak.

 Chapter 1668： Ji Wenyuan, why are you doing this?

    Wei Qing had never seen Zhuang Yunshu, and was a little confused for a while.


    Zhuang Yunshu saw the heavy casualties of the soldiers of the Northern Qi Dynasty, and saw Wei Qing''s whole body hurt, and his heart was greatly distressed.


    Naturally, she was also heartbroken to the soldiers of Bei Qi, but more, it was Ji Wenyuan who was sad that she had really betrayed the agreement between them and Bei Qi.


    Does this mean that he has no place for her at all in his heart and doesn''t care about her?


    Zhuang Yunshu put his tears back and said: "General Wei, my name is Zhuang Yunshu, I will help you."


    Wei Qing was stunned.


    There were only a few people in the palace, and he had heard of the name.


    He hurriedly supported the wall to stand up and said, "Miss Zhuang, it is dangerous here, you should go back."


    "Why, General Wei is like this himself, do you still look down on me?" Zhuang Yunshu said coldly, "We women in Northern Qi also learned martial arts since childhood and grew up on horseback. My martial arts are not necessarily worse than General Wei."


    Wei Qing''s face was red.


    Before he came, he confidently promised the lord to keep the city gate, now...


    Had it not been for Zhou''s army to rescue the siege, he would have lost his life now.


    Zhuang Yunshu saw that his whole body was hurt and couldn''t bear any harshness, so he turned to ask: "General Wei, how many people are we left now?"


    "A lot of serious injuries, but not many deaths. But there is still fighting power, and only half is left."


    "Let them come with me."


    "Miss Zhuang, what are you going to do?"


    "Don''t you just watch the Jiuli tribe come in?" Zhuang Yunshu roared angrily, "My sons and daughters of Beiqi, I am definitely not the one who is greedy for life and fear of death!"


    Wei Qing''s eyes were red because of these words.


    He struggled to climb up a horse and shouted at the soldiers behind him: "As long as you can move, follow me!"


    The remnants of the Northern Qi Dynasty looked at Zhuang Yunshu, a female classmate, who could hold a knife and fight bravely to kill the enemy. Ashamed, they all regained their spirits, picked up their weapons, and followed her to kill the Jiuli army again.


    At this time, Ji Wenyuan was flanked by both sides.


    He was fighting against King Qin''s army, and when he came back, the rhythm suddenly became a little chaotic.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Wenyuan shouted to the lieutenant, "Isn''t Wei Qing already defeated?"


    The lieutenant hurried to check, and after returning, he looked a little strange: "Boss, there is a new leader..."


    "who is it?"


    "It''s... Girl Zhuang."


    Ji Wenyuan''s heart jumped, he quickly turned his horse''s head, and came to the rear, and he saw Zhuang Yunshu wrapped in a cloak and riding on his horse, being besieged by several Jiuli soldiers.


    A soldier chopped the horse''s leg with a knife. The horse neighed and Zhuang Yunshu rolled directly off the horse''s back.


    Ji Wenyuan rushed over in fright and caught her.


    "Are you crazy? Who told you to come here?" he roared.


    Zhuang Yunshu saw clearly that it was him, picked up the knife and stabbed him.


    "Kill if you want to kill!" Ji Wenyuan said loudly, "I won''t live for a few years anyway! Killing me is better than delaying you."


    Zhuang Yunshu''s knife hit his neck and stopped.


    She fixedly looked at his face and couldn''t help it anymore, and she shed tears: "Why, why? Ji Wenyuan, why are you doing this?"


    Ji Wenyuan sighed: "Zhuangzhuang, there are many things that you don''t understand."


    "I only know that you have betrayed your faith, you have betrayed Qi, you have betrayed the princess, and you have betrayed me!" Zhuang Yunshu''s face was full of tears, "I have already said that if you do not understand, we will be categorized. At this moment, you I am the enemy!"

 Chapter 1669： I really take it

    "Then you kill me." Ji Wenyuan remained motionless, with deep sadness hidden in his eyes.


    Zhuang Yunshu was extremely hurt, extremely sad, and extremely angry.


    But her hand could not go down anyway.


    At this moment, she realized how much she loved him.


    However, the deeper the love, the stronger the disappointment and hatred.


    She wiped the knife against her neck with her backhand.


    "No!" As soon as Ji Wenyuan grasped the knife, there were tears in his eyes, "Zhuangzhuang, don''t do this... don''t scare me..."


    His hand was bleeding with a knife.


    Zhuang Yunshu shivered by the **** stimulus, suddenly let go of his hand, hugged him, and howled.


    Snow fell all over the sky, falling on them.


    The lieutenant staggered over and knelt on the ground, muttered: "Boss, King Qin''s offensive is too fierce...In addition, the Northern Qi army has become more and more vigorous, and we can''t resist it. You order everyone to use Qianlixiang!"


    Ji Wenyuan looked at Zhuang Yunshu.


    Zhuang Yunshu kept shook his head with tears in his eyes, "Please, don''t use poison... Qi people are about to die... Wen Yuan, if you insist on doing this, I can only die in front of you."


    Ji Wenyuan lowered his eyes.


    The snow light shone on his face, it was bright and half dark.


    For a long time, he hugged Zhuang Yunshu tightly, then released her, turned and left.


    "Ji Wenyuan!" Zhuang Yunshu cried sternly.


    Ji Wenyuan didn''t turn his head either.


    Zhuang Yun sat on the ground slowly, covering his face, crying bitterly.


    In the end, Ji Wenyuan also failed to use Qianlixiang.


    Yun Dai is here.


    She brought the antidote to Qilixiang.


    Wrapped in a long white cloak, she was surrounded by two women, one was Yao Shuibi and the other was Ji Tangtang.


    When Ji Wenyuan saw Ji Tangtang, he laughed angrily.


    He pointed to Ji Tangtang and spoke for a while: "I also said that Gu Yundai is a conscience. It seems that you, Ji Tangtang, are the best white-eyed wolf in the world."


    Ji Tangtang wore a pretty purple shirt, which was very flimsy, in stark contrast with the tightly wrapped Yun Dai beside her.


    She pursed her mouth and said, "Brother, you can fight Zhao Shu, but you are not allowed to bully Zhao Shu with Qianlixiang."


    "You are not in Kyoto, why did you run back?"


    "My sister wrote to tell me to follow His Royal Highness Qin." Ji Tangtang blinked lightly, her voice soft, "I like King Qin and I am willing to follow him. But King Qin doesn''t know I''m here yet."


    She looked a little proud.


    "My God, I really took it."


    Ji Wenyuan gave a thumbs up to Yundai, "Gu Yundai, my eldest princess, I really served you, really. I have never served anyone in my life, Ji Wenyuan, you are the first."


    "Boss Ji is polite."


    "You... have written to Tangtang long ago?"


    "Yes. After you suddenly showed up with someone and defeated Zhou Ze''s army." Yun Dai said, "I know the court will definitely send King Qin."


    Ji Wenyuan said: "You guessed that the court would send King Qin, that''s nothing. But how can you know that you want to call Tangtang too?"


    "Didn''t I tell you, I don''t believe you." Yun Dai smiled slightly, "If I try to contend with you with the greatest malice, then... I think it might be helpful to call Tangtang. Even if I was wronged. It doesn''t hurt to call Tangtang. After all, Tangtang has a deep love for King Qin."


    Ji Tangtang smiled and said, "Sister Yun still understands my mind best. Wherever King Qin goes, I want to go."


    Ji Wenyuan: "..."

 Chapter 1670： The true face of the Great Devil

    Ji Wenyuan looked up to the sky and sighed.


    God won''t help him.


    Her own woman is dedicated to helping her princess, her own sister, who turned her elbow away, stupidly being sold and she has a silly look on her face.


    Forget it, the thing he doesn''t understand the most is Yao Shuibi.


    He couldn''t help asking: "You were originally from Ling Wang, and both Ling Wang and Hua Jinmo died at the hands of the royal family. Why are you still helping them?"


    Holding a box in his hand, Yao Shuibi said with a cold face after hearing the words: "You are wrong. I am not helping Gu Yundai, I am helping my own country. Although the son is dead, I am still a human."


    Ji Wenyuan smiled and looked at Yun Dai: "Sister Dai''er, the first time I saw you, I thought you were just a reckless, pretty girl. Who knows, every time I see you later, you will I can refresh my cognition. I don¡¯t understand, what magic power you have to make these silly old ladies all obey you."


    "Brother, you are really ugly. I want to tell my mother to go." Ji Tangtang was dissatisfied.


    Ji Wenyuan ignored her and handed over to Yundai: "I admit defeat, okay?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said: Boss Ji, the time and place are right in the battle. You take the first two things, but this person is the only one you can¡¯t do. But you are honored to lose. "


    "Bah! Failure is failure, it''s a fart."


    Ji Wenyuan glared at Ji Tangtang fiercely, "You are waiting to go back, how can your mother clean up you."


    Ji Tangtang didn''t take it seriously.


    She is the only daughter of the patriarch and the saint of Jiuli, who dares to treat her.


    Ji Wenyuan didn''t seem to have a move at this time, but he simply took the people and withdrew.


    King Qin didn''t chase him, but Wei Qing led some people to chase him for a while, and was called back by Yun Dai, and hurriedly sent the injured to major medical clinics to find a doctor to bandage and treat.


    She also brought the remaining imperial doctors from the hospital, and they all helped treat the wounded.


    Overall, the casualties were much smaller than those of Xiao Ziye.


    His breakthrough was purely suicidal, but this time the situation was different. Ji Wenyuan didn''t kill him, and King Qin''s people quickly came to reinforce it.


    It''s just that there are more injuries.


    King Qin ordered people to come to help, to help heal the wounded and clean the battlefield.


    As a result, the Qi people''s view of Zhou''s army immediately changed greatly.


    And King Qin''s army, without being hindered in the slightest, entered Liangcheng.


    Of course, Liangcheng cannot accommodate so many soldiers, and most of them are stationed outside the city.


    Yun Dai directly led King Qin to the palace.


    The common people cheered and rejoiced for the aftermath, while the remaining soldiers had a kind of uniform feeling for the army of King Qin.


    They helped them, and no one can stop people from entering the city.


    Therefore, King Qin quickly stood at the gate of the Northern Qi Palace.


    Even along the way, he has received a lot of attention.


    After all, his reputation in Beiqi is too high. He used to pass on him like a demon with three heads and six arms. Everyone wants to see his true face.


    Unexpectedly, looking at it this way, he realized that he was such a handsome young man.


    The strong contrast caused the women in the city to boil for a while.


    Also won a lot of goodwill for the Great Week.


    Yun Dai didn''t expect that taking a handsome man like King Qin on the street would have such an effect. If it wasn''t suitable right now, she even wanted to take Qin Wang around the street three times to show the people of Qi how handsome men in Da Zhou were. Da Zhou is a good place for outstanding individuals, so that they are willing to accept and submit to Da Zhou.

 Chapter 1671： submission

    Although it was not allowed to parade, the heroic appearance of King Qin remained in the hearts of many Liangcheng girls.


    Although the Northern Qi people''s hatred against Zhou Guo''s soldiers has not completely disappeared, their resistance has faded a lot.


    Yun Dai took King Qin back to the palace.


    Yao Shuibi didn''t come, she didn''t know where to go.


    Ji Tangtang didn''t go either. She said that she would go back to the tribe first and talk to her mother about what happened this time.


    She is a saint after all, and she doesn''t know anything about the decisions of the tribe.


    Before leaving, she also told Zhao Shu that he should not leave in a hurry and wait for her to return to Da Zhou with him.


    She did not expect that this heavy snowfall lasted for three days and three nights, and the snow pile was half a person high, and the army could not leave at all, and was actually trapped.


    Fortunately, the grain and grass can temporarily support it.


    Yundai rushed forward to let Bei Qi return to Da Zhou.


    This matter is difficult to think of, but once it is said, it is actually easy.


    At present, the Northern Qi Dynasty is in chaos, the people are miserable, and the court is a mess, not to mention the palace. Only a long princess supporting the portal, the emperor who was enthroned is a waste.


    The whole country is at stake.


    At this time, as the eldest princess they valued most, it was relatively easy to be accepted by asking Dong Zhou to help Qi country through the difficulties.


    The eldest princess said that Zhou Guoguo provided assistance to Qi in all aspects to make life easier for the people, and there would be no more wars in the future.


    The people are naturally happy when they hear that there will be no more wars.


    The people are already suffering, and they worry about how to fill their stomachs every day and don''t think too much.


    But there are still many discerning people who can realize what the main purpose of Chang Gong is.


    Did Zhou Guohui help Qi Guo for no reason?


    But this idea, they will not say it casually.


    As the aristocrats and upper class of Qi, they are also those with vested interests in this transaction.


    In order to allow the surrender to proceed, Yundai will try his best to meet their requirements.


    Her good attitude made Zhao Shu a little bit look down on.


    Yun Dai didn''t care, and smiled: "Does the prince know what it means to settle accounts after Autumn?"


    "Ok?"


    "Now they ask, no matter how greedy or rude, I agree. After all, the most important thing now is to change the state of Qi to the state of vassals. When this matter is over, I will free my hands and think about when to accept them. No way?"


    "Whatever you want." Of course, Zhao Shu didn''t care about these little things.


    He sat at the table drinking tea, watched her write a list with several ministers to discuss matters, and said: "If you do this, you are not afraid to see Xiao Yan and Xiao Ziye in the future."


    "The prince said this to scare me?"


    Yun Dai smiled, "I am thinking about the people of Northern Qi. If they are good emperors, they will understand me. If they are not, then why should I care about them? Besides, there is no rule that the Xiao family will be for generations. Be the emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty. For the people, it doesn¡¯t matter if they change to be the emperor. As long as they can live a good life, what do you think?"


    Zhao Shu asked: "What did Queen Mother Rong and Xiao Ziliang say?"


    "Queen Mother Rong didn''t say anything. In fact, she was not willing to marry Bei Qi. As for Xiao Ziliang, he couldn''t wait to offer the jade seal with both hands." Yun Dai smiled, "When I supported him as emperor, I thought there would be such a day. His father threw him among the people to suffer and suffer, so he wouldn¡¯t help his father to protect him."

 Chapter 1672： The most unpromising man

    As soon as Yundai finished speaking, she saw Xiao Ziliang approaching with a smile, and Jiaojiao, who was wearing a court lady''s costume, was next to her.


    Now this Jiaojiao, low eyebrows are pleasing to the eyes, and smooth into the water.


    It looks like Congliang.


    "Sister!" Xiao Ziliang saw Yun Dai, as if he had seen his mother, and approached affectionately, "Sister, where is the matter? When will I change from emperor to prince?"


    "What''s the rush." ??Yun Dai glanced at him, "Isn''t being an emperor better than being a prince?"


    "Of course it''s good to be a prince." Xiao Ziliang said immediately, "How annoying to be an emperor? I''m still willing to be a carefree, rich and idle king who doesn''t care about things."


    "You really are the least promising man I have ever seen."


    "Hey, sister, you don''t understand, I am so comfortable." Xiao Ziliang said, "When I become the prince, I don''t have to abide by so many rules. I choose whoever I want to be the princess. No. ?"


    "Don''t think too much. If you descend from the emperor to the king of Northern Qi, you are still the throne passed down hereditary. The rules that should be followed are the same."


    "Is that so?" Xiao Ziliang was a little disappointed, and then became happy again, "Follow him, at least you don''t have to worry about fighting in the future. If you have any difficulties, the Emperor of the Great Zhou will worry about it."


    Yun Dai asked: "Why did you come here suddenly?"


    "Oh, nothing. I just want to ask sister, I''m very bored in the palace, I want to go out and stroll, okay?"


    "No. It''s messy outside. You stay in the palace during this time."


    "Oh, okay." Xiao Ziliang was also obedient, "Then, sister, talk slowly, I''m leaving."


    He, the emperor, was at ease in front of the shopkeeper, but he didn''t want to pay attention to anything.


    Apart from disappointment, the few princes and ministers next to him were more contemptuous.


    After he left, a minister said: "It''s no wonder that the first emperor hasn''t brought him to the palace in recent years. It''s a shame to approach the palace with such a waste. Even our first prince is not as good as one ten thousandth of our Royal Highness."


    "Who said no...hey."


    Although several ministers have all benefited from this transaction, seeing their own country degenerate from one overlord to a vassal of another country, they still have mixed feelings.


    The newly enthroned emperor is a timid and useless rubbish, how not to be discouraged.


    Duke Chang mainly gives the country to others, what can be done about this.


    Speaking of it, isn''t this Qi country from the Xiao family?


    They do whatever they want.


    Several ministers grumbled to resolve their grievances.


    Yun Dai was impatient when she heard it, and said, "I asked you to come over so that you can draft the detailed rules for the peace talks. If you don''t want to, go back and change someone else."


    Several ministers, Nono, dare not say anything more.


    When the detailed rules are prepared here, Xiao Ziye needs to go to the Great Zhou in person and meet the Emperor of the Great Zhou to express his surrender.


    The Emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty would give him a title of noble title, so that the Xiao family would become the king of the Northern Qi, and he would still be a knight for generations.


    But how to resettle the rest of the nobles, how to dispose of the state power, land and other aspects, and the relationship with the Great Zhou, etc., are intricate and require more detailed regulations.


    Someone always needs to do these complicated things.


    Xiao Ziliang was unusable, and Yun Dai could only be patient and lead a group of people to prepare.


    Fortunately, King Qin was watching and giving pointers, and Fei Ge passed on the book, exchanging opinions with Zhao Yuanjing, who was far away in Kyoto, and the process went smoothly.

 Chapter 1673： I like to be gentle and watery

    King Qin needs to leave a team as the garrison of the Great Zhou, staying in the Northern Qi Dynasty, which has the role of guarding and deterring.


    Although it was a surrender, there were still many officials and princes in the Northern Qi Dynasty, and they would definitely be unwilling.


    There must be a strong enough army to stay here to suppress the unruly perpetrators.


    At the same time, you have to guard against the Jiuli tribe.


    Jiuli''s ambitions for Beiqi are now well known.


    In private, Zhao Shu even said to Yun Dai: "When the Beiqi side is completely calm, and then Jiuli is beaten down, the world will be truly stable."


    Yun Dai was noncommittal about this.


    The Jiuli tribe has been passed down for thousands of years, and there are many mysterious and strange things. It is better not to provoke it easily.


    The entire Northern Qi court knew that from the moment King Qin stepped into Liangcheng and boarded the Northern Qi imperial palace, Northern Qi was no longer independent.


    This means that Da Zhou finally completely occupied the Northern Qi Dynasty.


    Many people in Beiqi don''t quite understand what this is all about.


    It happened suddenly, but it was logical.


    But no matter what these people think, Yun Daili cooperated with the outside and joined forces with King Qin to smoothly promote the great event of Beiqi''s return to the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    Three days later, after intense and meticulous discussions and amendments, the Beiqi side finally sorted out the peace talks regulations.


    On this side, Xiao Ziliang had to prepare to leave the Northern Qi Dynasty and head south to the capital of the Great Zhou to meet the Emperor of the Great Zhou.


    Xiao Ziliang was very excited and kept chasing Yun Dai, asking about the scenery of Da Zhou.


    "Sister, I heard that there are small bridges and flowing water in Dazhou, the scenery is exquisite, and the beauty is gentle and affectionate. Is it true?" he asked.


    Yun Dai said, "Go and see for yourself, or you''ll know."


    "Sister, can I marry Zhou''s beauties? I like being gentle and watery. The women in our Daqi are too rude and tough." He said.


    Yun Dai glanced at him.


    "Of course, I''m not talking about you, Sister. Sister grew up in Zhou State. Although she is from Northern Qi, she is as gentle and virtuous as a Zhou State woman."


    "So much nonsense." Yun Dai didn''t bother to pay attention to him, "You go back and prepare, and leave when the snow stops."


    The snow has fallen for three days.


    Although the Northern Qi Dynasty is covered by heavy snow all year round, it is still rare to see such heavy snow.


    The 200,000 army stopped outside the city during the Great Zhou Dynasty, inevitably suffering.


    They are not suitable for such extreme cold weather. Although they don''t have to fight, they can only live in tents, where the wind leaks everywhere, and they often can''t sleep in the cold at night.


    King Qin felt sorry for the soldiers and used military expenses to purchase quilted jackets and furs to keep them warm. But there are too many soldiers, and the supply in Liangcheng is limited, and there is simply not enough clothing for every soldier.


    Two hundred thousand soldiers staying here like this, eating and burning wood, each is a huge consumption.


    Money and water were generally spent, and many soldiers who were wounded and weakened still froze to death.


    Right now, in addition to clothing and food to keep out the cold, charcoal fire has become the most urgent thing.


    Yun Dai also took out the 200,000 taels of silver that Zhao Yuanjing gave her.


    There is money, but nothing can be bought.


    The people of the Northern Qi Dynasty are also in poverty, where there is surplus food and charcoal for them.


    In the past few days, the snow stopped for a long time, and then it fell again. Seeing the heavy snow closing the mountains and roads, and the soldiers trapped here, King Qin was too anxious. He was in the barracks every day and ordered the quartermaster to contact the country and ask them to deliver supplies as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1674： Does the mother blame me?

    It doesn''t need to be transported to Liangcheng, as long as it is transported to Canglan Town, he can personally take someone to transport it back.


    Yun Dai also wrote to Zhao Yuanjing to ask the court to transport grain and grass to support the soldiers as soon as possible.


    Zhao Yuanjing immediately allocated two million taels of silver from the Ministry of Household to send them to the army to purchase grain, grass and clothing.


    However, after urging for half a month, no grain was seen, and only two hundred catties of charcoal were shipped.


    Two hundred thousand army, two hundred catties of charcoal?


    What is it for?


    In a few days, hundreds of soldiers were frozen to death.


    Yun Dai was so angry.


    She wrote to Zhao Yuanjing, and Zhao Yuanjing replied that the silver, food and clothing from the court had been distributed long ago, but they couldn''t reach the soldiers.


    Among them, there are a lot of hands.


    Don''t think about it, it''s those corrupt officials who are at work again.


    Yun Dai''s hateful teeth itchy, but temporarily helpless, she can only do her best to raise food and charcoal fire for the soldiers.


    After a few days, the snow finally stopped. When it melted to be able to drive, Zhao Shu decisively decided to keep 50,000 soldiers stationed in Liangcheng, and the remaining 150,000 army immediately withdrew to Canglan Town.


    Among the 100,000 troops, they were transferred from various guards in Da Zhou, and King Qin issued a generous army salary to let them return to their guards.


    It was hard to fight a battle, and the freezing was not light, so it should be a little bit more money.


    As soon as the army pay was paid, the quartermaster on King Qin''s side began to complain, saying that there was no money in the account.


    Although 100,000 people were dispersed, the 50,000 soldiers in Liangcheng and 50,000 soldiers in Canglan Town still had to be raised.


    Saibei is getting colder, food and charcoal are in short supply, many soldiers are injured and sick, and medicines are not enough.


    Before leaving, Yun Dai said goodbye to Queen Mother Rong.


    Queen Mother Rong is always indifferent.


    "Mother, leave now, I don''t know when we can meet again." Yun Dai said.


    "Although you are the princess of Qi, you are already married after all. It is not a common thing to be able to meet again in this life." Empress Dowager Rong said calmly, "This time you can come back to see your father for the last time. You are a loving and righteous child. That''s enough."


    Yun Dai said, "I mainly look at it for my brother''s sake."


    "The Ai family knows." Empress Rong heard her mention Xiao Ziye, her expression was a little moved, and her eyes were slightly red. "He has been weak and has been married for many years, and he has not left a trace of blood. Qi Guona... the children are really difficult and depraved. Up to this point, it is also God''s will."


    Yun Dai said softly, "Does the queen blame me?"


    Empress Rong shook her head: "What is the blame for you. Even if you don''t do this, the current situation of Qi will not last a few days. Rather than being captured in a cruel war, it''s better to solve it peacefully."


    Yun Dai said: "I''m so happy that the queen can understand me. The Jiuli tribe is too close here, and they look forward to it. If Beiqi doesn''t return to Dazhou, it will sooner or later lose it."


    "Your mind, the Aijia also knows. In your heart, you are always towards Zhou." Empress Dowager Rong said quietly, "It''s okay. After all, you grew up in Zhou and married the emperor of Zhou."


    Yun Dai lowered her eyes: "I''m sorry."


    "I''m sorry for what I said, but Ye''er insisted on letting you come back. The Aijia only hopes that after you go back, you can regularly persuade Emperor Zhou to ask him to be kind to our citizens of Qi."


    "Mother, rest assured, I will do it." Yundai said seriously, "The land of Daqi will not be destroyed. I only hope that Beiqi and the emperor of Dazhou can quell the war and live a good life with plenty of food and clothing."

 Chapter 1675： Do you love King Qin?

    Queen Mother Rong said, "The Ai family doesn''t care about Qi''s surname in the future."


    She raised her eyes and looked at the vast snowy field in the distance, and said in a low voice, "This is the case in the Ai family''s life."


    Yun Dai looked at her side face and said: "Mother, this time I will take A Liang to the State of Zhou for an audience. If you stay in the palace, you must take care of yourself. If there is anything difficult, you can discuss with King Qin. He is a trustworthy person. A gentleman of honor."


    "Will King Qin meet you back?"


    "No, King Qin won''t go back for the time being." Yundai explained, "There are many conditions in Northern Qi, and the movements of the Jiuli tribe are unclear. King Qin must stay and sit down. When the situation subsides, he will send ministers here again."


    Queen Mother nodded without speaking.


    After Qi State returned to Zhou State, Zhou State would definitely send someone to take over the management of the affairs here.


    Who said that the current emperor of Qi is a waste.


    Before leaving, Yun Dai asked Queen Mother Rong a question.


    "Mother, do you really know nothing about the ambitions of the Jiuli tribe?"


    "I don''t know." Empress Dowager Rong''s expression remained unchanged. "I have left the tribe for more than 20 years. Everything in the tribe is strange to me. Except for the favor that Li Ji owes me, the rest Nothing else."


    Yun Dai asked: "The Jiuli tribe has existed for thousands of years. It has always been hidden in the world, and has never intervened in the war between Northern Qi and Eastern Zhou. How could it suddenly encroach on Northern Qi this time? Does the mother know anything?"


    Queen Mother thought for a while, and said, "I can''t think of the reason. If you insist on finding a reason, it might be related to the Ji family man."


    "The curse that a Ji family man can''t live beyond thirty?"


    "Do you know it too?"


    "I heard what Tangtang said."


    "The Ai family has seen Tangtang once. She is a pure-minded girl," said Queen Mother. "This curse of the Ji family man has not found a solution for so many years. Now what can be done."


    Yun Dai said: "Maybe Ji Wenyuan has found some way, and this way has something to do with Bei Qi."


    "how do you know?"


    "This is just my guess." Yun Dai smiled, "Anyway, there must be a very important reason why the Jiuli tribe was suddenly born to capture Beiqi. As for the reason, I will definitely find out."


    Queen Mother glanced at her.


    A teenage girl with a bright face and a delicate face, like a new peach on the treetop in spring, fresh and full of vigor.


    Looking at her, Queen Mother felt that she was really old.


    She lost her vitality and no longer had such curiosity.


    "If you like it, let it be worse." Queen Mother looked at her again, "The bell on your ear, Ai Jia has always looked at it familiarly. Just now I remembered, it seems to be something from the Jiuli tribe?"


    "Yes." Yundai raised her hand and touched it. "It''s hard to say anything about this pendant. Empress, can you help me take it down?"


    "No." Empress Dowager Rong couldn''t help but ask, "Who is your Lianxin person?"


    "Lianxinren?" Yundai knew that she was talking about people related to the pendant. Thinking about this, there was nothing to hide from her, so she replied, "It''s King Qin."


    "Do you love King Qin?"


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    "So, King Qin loves you?"


    "..."


    Queen Mother Rong understood, and smiled: "This is interesting."


    "Where is it interesting?"

 Chapter 1676： go away

    "Since this pair of pendants came out, they have been owned by men and women who love each other. Like you, there is only one person who is unrequited love, and has never had it."


    "What will happen?"


    "The Aijia has said that there has never been such a situation, so I don''t know." Queen Mother Rong said, "I can only wait for time to verify what will happen. The Aijia has only one thing to tell you, be kind. Others. It¡¯s not the fault of others to love you.


    Yun Dai thought to herself, there is no difference between not saying this.


    "I remember, Queen Mother. It''s not early, I should leave."


    "Yeah." Empress Dowager Rong still had a faint expression, making no difference.


    Yundai remembered one thing, got closer to her, and said softly, "Under the southern pine tree of Liuli Mountain."


    "what?"


    "This is what my brother told me before he left." Yun Dai said softly, "My brother said, he put some money there."


    Queen Mother asked: "He left it for you?"


    "Yes."


    "Then you just keep it, why tell Ai Jia."


    "I''m not short of money." Yun Dai said, "Now Qi is difficult, and the life in the palace is also hard. I leave all this money to my mother, and I want her to live better."


    Queen Mother Rong smiled: "Ye''er didn''t leave these to the Aijia, just knowing that the Aijia doesn''t care about it. They don''t like the delicacy of mountains and seas, silk and silk. As long as three meals a day, thick tea and light rice, the Aijia will be satisfied.


    "Then leave it there. If the queen mother needs it someday, she can order someone to get it."


    "Why, haven''t you got it yet?" Empress Mother Rong was a little surprised.


    Yun Dai said, "These money is the last thing left by my brother. It''s not a last resort, I don''t want to move. Even if it does, I will use it on the people of Qi."


    Queen Mother Rong was a little moved when she heard this.


    These days, although she doesn''t ask questions, she has vaguely heard about the plight of Zhou Guo''s soldiers.


    They lack food, clothing, and charcoal to keep out the cold.


    Under such circumstances, she did not use the money left by Xiao Ziye.


    Empress Dowager Rong sighed lightly and said: "Dai''er, there are some things, although the Aijia cannot fully agree with your approach. But Aijia has to say that you are a person with a true sincere heart."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "The queen is absurdly praised, I only ask for a clear conscience when doing things."


    "What a clear conscience."


    Empress Dowager Rong''s expression was a bit solemn, "The Aijia believes that after you go back, the Emperor Zhou can be kind to the people of Qi."


    "Master, it''s time to go," Bao Xing said outside.


    "coming."


    Yun Dai responded, opened her arms, hugged the queen mother, and said, "Mother, if I have a chance in the future, I will come back to see you and do my filial piety for my brother. I am leaving, and the queen mother takes care."


    After speaking, she released her hand and turned to leave.


    Queen Mother looked at her back with a complicated expression.


    This girl, before she came, I was looking forward to her coming. Now that she has come, she has completely changed Qi''s future.


    No one knows whether this change is good or bad, merits and demerits.


    Perhaps, everything can only wait for time to verify.


    ...


    Yun Dai left the palace with Bao Xing.


    Several carriages were already waiting.


    Wei Jintai and a few tiger guards stood by the carriage, and when they saw her coming, they greeted her.


    As for the other carriage, Xiao Ziliang was sitting, and there were also a few eunuchs and court ladies and guards who were serving protection.


    Although the Northern Qi Dynasty was difficult, it was the emperor who was traveling, so he couldn''t be too shabby.

 Chapter 1677： Im tired with my neck up

    In addition to her and the emperor''s car, several ministers accompanied her.


    When the time comes to discuss the details of the submission, these ministers will have to discuss it. It is impossible to expect Xiao Ziliang.


    Yun Dai was thinking, seeing Xiao Ziliang poking her head out of the carriage, and smiled: "Sister, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Let''s go quickly."


    Yun Dai was about to speak when she saw Jiaojiao''s face flash by.


    "You still took her with you?" Yun Dai asked.


    "Bring it, otherwise who will wait for me to wash my feet?"


    "Problem."


    Yun Dai glared at him, and didn''t bother to pay attention to such trivial matters, turned around and boarded her carriage and said, "Let''s go."


    The convoy set off slowly, and the people came out one after another, standing in the distance watching silently.


    They also knew what the emperor was doing in Zhou.


    When he returns, he will no longer be the emperor, but the prince.


    And Qi Guo will completely become a vassal of Da Zhou.


    This is a bit confusing, but what can be done.


    Today''s Northern Qi Dynasty, without relying on Zhou, can only be eaten by Jiuli.


    It is not difficult to choose between Zhou Guo and Jiuli.


    Jiuli turned around and attacked Liangcheng without saying a word, enough to explain their sinisterness.


    And Zhou Guo...Although the two countries have fought for many years, they are different now.


    His Royal Highness the eldest princess of Qi is the empress of Zhou.


    In any case, the princess will take care of Qi.


    Therefore, the people did not resist the matter too much. They just watched quietly when they knew that the emperor and the princess were out of the city.


    They only hope that Her Royal Highness the Princess will really enable the people of Qi to live a life free of war and no more starvation.


    Along the way, Yundai poked her head out and waved goodbye to the people around her.


    She raised her voice and said: "Don''t worry, I will let you live a good life. It''s cold outside, everyone go back!"


    "Thank you, Your Royal Highness!"


    "His Royal Highness, walk slowly¡ª"


    When the people heard her words, they were all excited and shouted.


    Many people even chased her in a carriage for a while, but were finally stopped by the guards.


    After all, this behavior is dangerous.


    Outside the city gate, Qin Wang Zhao Shu rode a horse, quietly watching the carriage approach.


    Yun Dai got out of the carriage, came to the horse, looked up at him, "Master, are you really not going back with me?"


    "The emperor has a purpose, I will guard it temporarily so that nothing goes wrong here." Zhao Shu said in a deep voice, "The journey is far away. Bring more guards."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "The prince can''t get off the horse to talk? It''s very tiring to raise his neck."


    Zhao Shu fell silent, jumped off his horse, and stood in front of her.


    He is quite tall.


    Still have to look up.


    Yundai took a step back and said, "Master, Bei Qi is now in crisis, and you have worked so hard to guard."


    "You should do your duty, how hard it is to talk about."


    "The weather is getting colder and colder now. The winter in Saibei came early and went late. That''s it for Canglan Town. The fifty thousand soldiers who stayed here are really working hard." Yun Dai said, "Go back to several towns on the border. , I must clean up the corrupt officials over there and send food and straw over as soon as possible."


    Zhao Shu nodded: "You don''t bring many people, so don''t conflict with others, so as not to suffer."


    "I know it in my heart." Yun Dai said, "Those moths are usually greedy, and even the life-saving food of the frontline soldiers is greedy. I will definitely not spare them."


    Zhao Shu said: "It''s nothing more than food, the most important thing is medicinal materials."


    "I remember."


    "Okay, go." Zhao Shu didn''t seem to want to say more, urging her to leave as soon as possible.


    Yun Dai said: "Although you may feel annoying, but I still have to tell you again, you must protect yourself, don''t get hurt, remember?"

 Chapter 1678： Hook finger

    Zhao Shu said coldly: "As a military commander, on the battlefield, how can you not get injured in the battle?"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "If this king is injured and you are implicated, then this king has to say sorry."


    "..." Yun Dai was silent.


    After a while, she said: "Well, I''ll leave now. Lord, take care."


    She turned and walked towards the carriage.


    On the dead branches on the roadside, snow particles were blown up by the wind and fell on her hair and on the black fox fur cloak. Step by step, it seems to gradually move towards white head.


    For a moment, Zhao Shu suddenly couldn''t tell what it was like.


    But he didn''t say anything, he just watched her, watching her hold Bao Xing''s hand and board the carriage.


    The carriage passed by him slowly.


    The carriage curtain swayed slightly in the wind, and her face could be vaguely seen.


    In the end, the carriage disappeared into a pure white.


    Mu Chen stepped forward and said softly, "Master, it''s windy here, come back? It''s all snow here. It''s not good for your eyes if you look at it for a long time."


    Zhao Shu regained his gaze, turned and turned on his horse, his black cloak raised a snowy mist, and said in a deep voice, "Go back to Daying."


    ...


    The carriage is not fast, because there is still a lot of snow on the road, and chains are added to the carriage wheels to avoid slipping. In this way, the speed becomes slow.


    But the further south, the warmer the weather.


    When I arrived in Canglan Town, there was no snow anymore.


    Canglan Town is now in charge of Dazhou officials.


    A little further ahead is Lanye City, the northernmost place in the Great Zhou Dynasty, and there is also a good distance from Canglan Town.


    Canglan Town is subordinate to Lanye City.


    Yundai and his group entered Lanye City in a low-key manner, without disturbing the chief ambassador here, and first found an inn to stay.


    For dinner, I ate the food in the inn, steamed buns, two dishes and one tofu soup.


    Xiao Ziliang looked at the few minced meats in the dishes and sighed, "It doesn''t matter what I eat in Qi State. How come I still eat these things in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty?"


    Yun Dai said, "Some food is good. You eat and sleep all day long and don''t care about everything. What qualifications do you have to choose? Who owes you nothing?"


    "Sister, I haven''t eaten meat for a few days, and my mouth feels dull." Xiao Ziliang rubbed his hands. "Sister, now it''s in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, you are in the territory. As long as you open your mouth slightly, go on Fingers, the local officials here, don¡¯t you hurry up to deliver the delicacies of Shanzhen?"


    "Hook you up!"


    Yun Dai took a steamed bun and sat down by the window, nibbling on it.


    The steamed bun''s hair is not very good, a bit hard, dry, and tastes very bad.


    Yun Dai didn''t care at all, she finished eating the buns, stood up and clapped her hands, looked back at Xiao Ziliang, and asked, "You just said that you want to eat big fish and meat?"


    "Yes!" Xiao Ziliang''s eyes lit up, "Sister, where are we going to eat?"


    "It''s not us, it''s you."


    "I?"


    "Yes." Yun Dai said, "I now ask someone to spread the news of your arrival, and the magistrate here will personally invite you soon."


    "The magistrate here...who is it?"


    "Niu Hengtong is the chief ambassador here." Yun Dai said, "he invited you to dinner, but you can agree to it."


    Although Xiao Ziliang was looking forward to Zhou Guo¡¯s eating and drinking for nothing, he still hesitated when things came to pass: "Sister, why don¡¯t you go with me? I''m alone...will I be bullied?"


    After all, Bei Qi was a defeated country, and it came to express its surrender to Zhou.

 Chapter 1679： Dress up

    The local officials here really might not be able to look at him straight.


    Yun Dai said, "Xiao Ziliang, you are really greedy and persuasive."


    "Hey, sister, you know, I just can¡¯t change it."


    "Artai will accompany you." Yundai said, "He is the deputy commander of Ouchihuwei, and the local officials here will give him some face. Besides, since they are inviting you to dinner, they dare not treat you. , You go."


    Xiao Ziliang felt a little relieved, and then asked, "Sister, why don''t you go with me?"


    "I have other things to do."


    "what is the matter?"


    "It has nothing to do with you." Yun Dai said, "What you have to do is to eat and drink and delay as much as possible. One more thing, don''t shame Bei Qi."


    Xiao Ziliang heard this, although it was a mess of nature, but in the end he regarded her as a sister to rely on, and immediately asked worriedly: "Sister, is there any danger in what you are doing?"


    "There will be a little bit."


    "Danger?" Xiao Ziliang hesitated, "Or, sister, you can take Wei Jintai with you. Bring a few more people, so you can help you."


    He was so greedy and fearful of death, but he was willing to leave the guards to Yun Dai, which was surprising.


    Yun Dai glanced at him and said, "No. It is inconvenient to bring so many people."


    "Well... Sister, you must be careful!"


    "I know."


    Yun Dai glanced outside, "I have asked Artai to spread the news just now, and someone should come to see you soon."


    Xiao Ziliang immediately put down his chopsticks and steamed buns, and said, "Then I won''t eat it, and I will eat the delicacies of the mountains and sea with my stomach."


    "Not promising."


    Yun Dai shook her head.


    At this time Bao Xing came in and said, "Master, there are several sedan chairs outside, all of them come to see the master and the prince of Beiqi."


    Yundai nodded and said to Xiao Ziliang, "You can meet them. If you ask me, you will say that I am tired from the road and feel unwell. I stay in the house to rest and don''t want to meet people."


    "I remember, sister."


    "Go." Yun Dai glanced at Wei Jintai.


    Wei Jintai accompanied Xiao Ziliang out.


    Baoxing followed Yundai and left through the back door.


    "Master, it''s too unsafe for a slave to follow alone?" Bao Xing asked.


    "We''re not going to war. We just took advantage of those officials to entertain Aliang and check their warehouses to see if the court''s grain and grass were kept." Yun Dai said, "There are still 100,000 soldiers in Saibei, in the snow and ice. , Lack of clothing and food, there are people who freeze to death every day, no matter what?"


    Bao Xing looked at her and said, "Since it''s just listening for news, why don''t you dress up?"


    Yundai looked down at herself. Although she couldn''t see the clothes inside, the black fox fur cloak wrapped in silver thread was embroidered with dark patterns. It shone with fine silver light in the sun. It was extremely gorgeous and expensive.


    This coat was given to her by Empress Dowager Rong, who saw her wearing thin clothes.


    It is the clothes that Queen Mother Rong wore when she was young. Yun Dai liked it very much and wore it all the way.


    In this kind of northern border, it is more noticeable to wear it out.


    Many people on the road looked at Yun Dai.


    Yundai and Baoxing walked on the street for a while, found a ready-to-wear store, went in to buy men''s clothing and put them on. Bao Xing folded her clothes and put them in the bag. The two of them walked on the road again, looking like two brothers.


    They first ordered two bowls of wontons at the wonton stall on the side of the road and sat face to face to eat.

 Chapter 1680： Follow the rules

    While eating, Yundai casually chatted with the owner of the wonton stall and inquired about the largest granary in the city. After eating the wontons, Baoxing put down a few copper plates, and the two of them wandered all the way towards the granary.


    Lanye City is not big, there are three granaries in total, each storing different materials.


    Yun Dai went directly to the largest Chengnan warehouse, with two officials guarding at the door, and no one was allowed to approach at will.


    Bao Xing stepped forward and said with a smile: "Brother, it''s convenient, I''m here to get charcoal."


    The officer looked at him, and when he saw him face to face, he became a little impatient and said, "Where are you from? Do you have any proof?"


    "Yes." Baoxing immediately took out a note.


    This note was requested by Yun Dai and King Qin before leaving Liangcheng.


    The certificate is naturally true.


    The officer glanced at the voucher, then looked at Baoxing: "Are you from Liangcheng?"


    "Yes, our general asked me to get eight hundred jin of charcoal." Bao Xing said.


    "you alone?"


    "I also have a brother, looking at the car over there." Bao Xing casually pointed to the back.


    The officer looked over there and saw that it was a tender-faced young man, and he said: "You don''t know whether this certificate is true or false. You wait, I''ll go in and report it."


    "Thank you brother." Bao Xing said hurriedly.


    The officer took the note and turned around.


    Baoxing waited patiently, who knew it would take half an hour to wait like this.


    Bao Xing couldn''t help asking another officer: "Why didn''t that brother come out just now? I''m still anxious to go back, our general is waiting. Please do it for your convenience."


    "What are you in a hurry?"


    "Brother, the front is tight. It''s snowing over there and it''s very cold. The brothers in the army have frozen to death a lot." Bao Xing followed Yun Dai''s instructions and spoke carefully, "It''s not easy for everyone. , It''s convenient for you."


    The officer said: "I can''t do anything, you can wait."


    Bao Xing frowned and looked back at Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai made a gesture to him.


    Bao Xing took out a piece of silver from his arms, stuffed it into the hands of the officials, and said with a smile: "It''s not easy to get cold. You take a glass of wine to warm up."


    The officer squeezed the silver, and his attitude was much better: "I knew you were so anxious, I''ll hurry you up. Wait."


    There was a smile on Baoxing''s face, but his eyes were cold.


    Standing in the cold wind for a long time, the sky was already dark, until Baoxing''s patience was almost exhausted, and the officials who collected the money were late.


    He smiled and said, "Oh, I''m sorry. I just went in for a meal. I was hungry all afternoon, so I went for a meal. I''m sorry, buddy."


    Bao Xing''s heart was already raging, but he thought that his wife was waiting, so he held it back and said, "Then have you finished eating? Can I get charcoal now?"


    "It''s up to our head to nod."


    "I have the general''s certificate here. Why can''t I get it directly?" Bao Xing asked, "I just want to ask, is the grain, grass and charcoal sent to the front line by the court here?"


    "It''s here, but you have to follow the rules. It''s impossible for you to come and pick someone up for you, right?" The officer picking his teeth casually, his face greasy, "It''s too late this day. , Either you go back first and come back tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow? Do you know that the frontline soldiers are starving and freezing?" Bao Xing''s anger was almost overwhelming.


    I was in the palace before, I don''t know. This time following Yundai out of the palace, to the real battlefield, seeing the hard work of the soldiers, and seeing the greed and excuses of the logistics side, he was really angry.

 Chapter 1682： So expensive?

    At this moment, he was holding the receipt handwritten by King Qin himself, and he couldn''t even enter the warehouse gate.


    This is now not surprising, not angry.


    The official guard at the gate didn''t care what Baoxing said.


    "Our boss is not here and no one signs it. Who dares to get you a charcoal and don''t want to do it?"


    "This is a certificate handwritten by His Royal Highness King Qin!"


    "His Royal Highness Qin must come according to the rules. We have to sign by the leader when we leave the library, not to mention King Qin, even if the emperor comes up, it won''t work."


    "Are you going to rebel?" Bao Xing laughed angrily.


    "Oh, you dare not talk nonsense about this. But that''s the rule. You don''t want to take anything without a signature."


    This Lanye City is thousands of miles away from Kyoto, and almost no one has ever seen the emperor. Here, the real emperor is far away from the sky. In their eyes, the emperor is not as useful as a warehouse manager.


    Bao Xing suppressed his anger and asked, "Then who are you in charge? Tell him to come out."


    "We have an important business, we are not free."


    "The front-line soldiers are anxiously waiting for food, and the horse needs fodder. Human life is the most important thing!"


    "Don''t get excited, no matter how eager, don''t rush these days." The officer smiled.


    Yun Dai came over and asked, "It''s so late, what are the important things for you in charge?"


    The officer saw Yun Dai''s handsome little face, he was taken aback, and smiled: "This little brother looks good, he is from Liangcheng too? Look at this tender little face, how can he get a fight?"


    He said that he was going to reach out to touch Yundai''s face.


    Bao Xing stretched out his hand to block it, and looked at the officials coldly.


    The officer laughed hey: "Why, so expensive? My mother, I haven''t been in a woman''s body for many days. I can''t bear it when I see a white-skinned man today."


    Baoxing is furious, so he must do it.


    Yun Dai held his arm and smiled slightly: "Brother, can you tell my little brother, where did your housekeeper go? We are really anxious. You know, now Beiqi and our Da Zhou are at a critical time. , And there are Jiuli tribes watching. If the front-line brothers can¡¯t get enough food and clothing, and can¡¯t fight well, they will also be affected here. Maybe then, even you will have to go to the front."


    The officer smiled and said: "You little brother, you are handsome and listen to your speech. Although Li''er is the reason, but the rules must be followed. If you don''t give front-line supplies, you may have trouble in the future. But if I give you now Yes, I¡¯m in trouble tonight. You say, how do I choose?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It''s all for eating it, eldest brother, it''s not easy for you. Then, tell me where is the one who is in charge, I will find him."


    "Then you can''t find it." The officer said with a smile, "Have you not heard, the emperor of Northern Qi, came here. Those adults, can''t invite others to eat, drink and have fun? Our boss also went."


    Yun Dai said, "So, are you two looking at this warehouse today? It was hard enough. Everyone else would go to eat and drink spicy food."


    "Who said no?" The officer sighed, "But there is no way. People have relationships and ways, and they have a good relationship with the boss. Only honest people like us are bullied, and we have to guard most of the night."


    It was already dark at night.


    At the door of the warehouse, only two lanterns were hung.


    Yun Dai and Bao Xing looked at each other.


    Bao Xing calmly moved behind the officer, raised his hand and knocked him out.

 Chapter 1682： Too hateful

    "Go in." Yundai whispered and entered the warehouse with Baoxing.


    The warehouse is huge, with bags of grain and baskets of charcoal piled up in a mess.


    The official who entered at the beginning was leaning on the chair and dozing off, but Bao Xing went over and knocked him out easily.


    "Baoxing, look for the ledger."


    The two looked around in the warehouse, and finally found the account book on a table in a cabin behind the warehouse.


    Yundai flipped through it, and it clearly recorded the amount of grains, herbs, charcoal and other materials that the court had transported to Saibei during this period.


    She probably had the final say, it was a big difference from what Zhao Yuanjing told her in the letter.


    This batch of supplies traveled over thousands of miles, passing through many Taoists, and every time they passed, they were stripped of one layer. In the end, only two to three percent were left.


    The poor two to thirty percent of the supplies were also detained in Lan Yecheng, only willing to give a little bit to the front line each time.


    This is nothing but a drop in the bucket for the 100,000 front-line army.


    Yun Dai looked at the numbers on the ledger and was almost out of breath.


    The soldiers on the frontline, on the battlefield, died at the hands of the enemy, that''s all. The most unacceptable thing is that they survived the enemy''s knife, but in the end they were killed by their own compatriots.


    The most annoying thing is that with King Qin''s prestige and status, he couldn''t get the supplies immediately with the certificates written by him.


    These daring **** are too hateful.


    Yun Dai thought of seeing a lot of soldiers without enough clothing and charcoal fire to keep her body covered in hay at night, and her nose was sour.


    She closed the ledger, handed it to Baoxing, and said, "Take this, this is evidence."


    Baoxing simply put away all the books.


    "Master, what shall we do now?" Bao Xing asked, "These supplies are all piled up here, and they can''t run away. Call someone to transport to Liangcheng together after dawn?"


    "It must be dawn to transport things, but now I have to guard against it."


    "What to guard against?"


    "Prevent someone from jumping over the wall in a hurry." Yun Dai said softly, "Let''s visit the granary at night, stun the official, and take the account book. I must know soon."


    "Then, kill Miekou?"


    "No need." Yun Dai shook her head, "I mean, this embezzlement of military supplies can''t be something that a warehouse manager has the courage to do. There are a lot of things involved here, and maybe there are local chiefs. "


    "These dog officials!" Bao Xing scolded angrily, "Master, I really want to catch those corrupt officials now!"


    Yun Dai said, "I think more than you. But this is their territory after all. We are weak. What if they burn this granary on fire while we are away?"


    Bao Xing frowned: "They... dare not?"


    "Why don''t you dare to destroy the evidence, it is a hundred, no matter how you check, there is no way." Yun Dai said word by word, "What''s more, they know that we are here, took the account book, and they also know that we live Where. Will it burn our inn?"


    Bao Xing took a breath: "Do they have such courage? Dare to harm the master?"


    "People die for money, and birds die for food. For money, for power... Baoxing, you never imagine how vicious and crazy a person can be."


    Baoxing couldn''t help but feel a little anxious, and even wanted to put his books back.


    He was not afraid of death, but worried about the safety of his mother.

 Chapter 1683： Ill tear a chicken leg to give you a taste

    Yun Dai said: "The account book is to be taken away, and there should be no loss of these grains and charcoal."


    "Mother, say, what do you want the minion to do."


    "You go find the rope first, and tie these two people together. The tie is firmer. You can''t tell them to run around before dawn."


    "Great."


    Baoxing immediately went to find thick hemp rope, tied the two fainted officials together, and then fastened it to the post.


    "These two bastards, I really want to beat them up," he said when the binding was finished.


    "Don''t worry, I have a chance to beat you up." Yun Dai said, "Now let''s go back. Didn''t King Qin send a few people to follow us, let them come and guard the warehouse."


    "Don''t the empress go back to the inn with the minion?"


    "Looking at this hour, the banquet of Cyclamen is almost time to eat. I wonder if Xiao Ziliang''s little **** helped me delay enough time."


    "Master will go there alone? No." Bao Xing was worried.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Aren''t Artai and his Tiger Guard also there? Just go to the inn, and then go to the Cyclamen to find me. Time is pressing, don''t delay important matters."


    Bao Xing frowned for a moment, took out the cloak from his burden, put it on her, and said, "The slave will rush over in the fastest time. The master is very careful."


    Baoxing checked the bundling of the two officials before rushing away with the account book.


    Yundai walked out of the granary alone, the night wind blew, she wrapped her cloak tightly, and walked in the direction of the cyclamen.


    The cyclamen is brightly lit.


    There are faint sounds of silk and bamboo and the singing of soft and weak little tunes.


    It''s so happy.


    Yun Dai thought of King Qin and the hundreds of thousands of soldiers suffering in the heavy snow and cold wind, and there was a wave of anger in her heart.


    She walked into the restaurant and walked directly to the second floor where the sound originated.


    The dude saw her beautiful face and was wrapped in a gorgeous cloak, thinking that she was an identity, and he didn''t dare to stop her. He opened his mouth and let her go up.


    Yundai walked to the door of Yajian and kicked the door open.


    Inside, the wine is full of enthusiasm, and the coveting is staggered.


    They all turned around and looked at the door, and saw that it was a beautiful young man, and they were all a little puzzled.


    Only Xiao Ziliang recognized her and smiled and waved: "Sister, you still can''t tell me, isn''t this coming? Come here, I specially saved you a whole roast chicken. I will tear a chicken leg and give you a taste."


    His cheeks were red, and he was obviously drinking too much.


    Jiaojiao sat beside him, bowed her head, soft and well-behaved.


    Yun Dai ignored them, her eyes swept across the room.


    Apart from Xiao Ziliang, there were six or seven people sitting on the table, all wearing official uniforms.


    You can probably guess their identities by looking at the style of the official uniforms and where they sit.


    Wei Jintai was standing in the corner holding a knife with a cold face. When he saw Yun Dai, he came over immediately.


    "Master, you are here."


    "Master?" Several officials heard this and immediately realized the identity of the beautiful boy in front of them.


    Ordinary people may not know, but these officials know that this time with the Emperor of Bei Qi, there is also the empress of Da Zhou.


    Didn¡¯t the empress say she was unwell?


    His face looked as sinking as water, but he was not sick at all.


    The chief envoy Niu Hengtong was a man who had been in the officialdom for decades. His mind turned quickly. He immediately stood up, fell to the ground, and shouted: "Weichen Niu Hengtong, I have seen the queen empress!"


    The other officials just woke up from a dream, and they all knelt to the ground one after another.


    Yun Dai didn''t ask them to get up either. She walked into the room, pulled a chair and sat down at random, and glanced at the food and drink on the table.


    Not to mention wine, only the wine and food on this table, there is no two hundred taels of silver can not eat.


    Niu Hengtong immediately pleased and flattered: "Niang Niang, Weichen will get you another clean table."


    Yun Dai said: "Minzhimin ointment, I am afraid that I will have a guilty conscience after eating it, so I can''t sleep at night."

 Chapter 1684： Feast of a thousand taels of silver

    Niu Hengtong heard that this was wrong, and he snorted in his heart.


    He squatted his head busy: "The mother calmed down her anger. The money spent on this meal was saved by the ministers from her salary, and she never greeted the people a bit."


    "Really?" Yundai picked up Xiao Ziliang''s wine glass, put it under her nose and smelled it, "Hantan fragrant, imperial wine, the stock is extremely rare. Now the market price is at least 800 taels of silver per pot. My palace would like to ask for advice. How many adults, what is your salary for a year?"


    Niu Hengtong dropped his head on the ground, afraid to speak.


    Yun Dai said: "If this palace remembers correctly, the chief ambassador is a second-ranking member, with a monthly salary of 48 shi. Now the price of this rice, converted into silver, is only 20 taels. The annual salary after the year is less than three hundred taels."


    Every time she said a word, the officials turned pale.


    The empress, who lives deep in the harem, has a clear picture of the salary of court officials.


    What frightened them even more was that the empress hadn''t finished talking.


    "Niu Hengtong, at your age, you should have wives, concubines, children and grandchildren? How much money do you have for your salary, in addition to the expenses of raising the family?" Yun Dai said coldly, "Of course, I know you are like this. It is impossible for an official in Xinjiang to live on this salary alone. The annual fire consumption, Bing Jing, Tan Jing, and the court also turn one eye and close one eye as a subsidy for you. The court understands your difficulties, but You should also be the court and the people."


    Niu Hengtong kowtow: "The empress calmed down her anger. Although the ministers were incompetent, they tried their best to serve the court and the people!"


    Yun Dai slapped the table: "The slogan screamed loudly, these three hundred taels of silver dishes, eight hundred taels of silver wine, you drink a lot!"


    Several officials hurriedly put their heads on the ground.


    Xiao Ziliang silently put down the chicken leg in his hand.


    The girl who sang the song paled in shock, not knowing what to do.


    Wei Jintai went over, gave her some silver, and told her to leave.


    At this time, the door was pushed open, and Bao Xing walked in quickly, and he was relieved to see Yun Dai sitting unharmed.


    In the cold weather, he was sweating profusely.


    Yun Dai glanced at him.


    He nodded to Yundai, then held the ledger and stood behind her.


    Several officials in Niu Hengtong knelt on the ground, very puzzled.


    Could it be that the Queen Mother was angry just because they had a feast of one thousand taels of silver?


    This is not enough...


    At any rate, they are also the second-rank masters, and they invite the emperor of Northern Qi to have a drink.


    They only worry, there are other things.


    Yun Dai glanced over them and said, "Who is Ji Dafu?"


    Ji Dafu''s heart trembled, and he hurriedly said, "The villain is Ji Dafu."


    Yun Dai looked at him. He was a man in his forties with short, squat, triangular eyes and a greasy face.


    "Ji Dafu, are you responsible for the largest granary in the south of the city?"


    "Yes, the villain is the granary and the accountant."


    "The accountant?" Yun Dai smiled, "This palace is really wondering, our Great Zhou Kingdom, dare to ignore the command of the general even with a single accountant?"


    Ji Dafu koozed his head in a panic: "The villain dare not!"


    "Don''t dare?"


    Yun Dai threw the receipt in her hand to him, "Tonight, my palace went to your granary to pick up charcoal. I waited outside for an hour, but I didn''t even see the shadow of a piece of charcoal. They said, Prince Qin''s order It doesn''t work, you have to nod your head, Master Ji!"

 Chapter 1685： Ask Jiaojiao

    Ji Dafu was frightened with fear: "Damn the villain, **** the villain, please calm down your anger! Lord!"


    In his heart, he kept the guard at the gate scolded bloody.


    These two **** didn''t look at what time it was today, they were blinded, and even the empress did not give it to her.


    Yundai looked at Niu Hengtong and the others, and slowly said, "Master Niu, this palace wants to know why all the money and food shipped by the court to the front lines are stored in your warehouse?"


    Niu Hengtong hurriedly said: "Niang Niang calmed down, Rong Chen explained. During this period of cold weather, roads are blocked, and the shortage of manpower, it is really unsustainable..."


    "Insufficient manpower?" Yun Dai picked up a dish and smashed his forehead, angrily, "If you have time to drink and listen to music here, there is no time to give food and grass to the soldiers on the front line? What does the court raise you pigs for? of?!"


    Niu Hengtong''s face was full of soup.


    He didn''t dare to wipe it, so he knelt on the ground and let the soup flow down his forehead to his body.


    Yun Dai picked up the hip flask again, slammed it to the ground, and yelled, "Drink and drink, why don''t you drink to death your dogs! The soldiers on the front line are fighting bloody, just to protect you pigs?"


    Niu Hengtong kowtowed: "The Niangniang calms down, and the Niangniang calms down, the ministers will never dare to wait anymore, the Weichen will order people to transport grain and grass to the front!"


    Yun Dai sneered: "Don''t think that this palace doesn''t know the abacus in your heart. From today, from now on, every one of you, don''t even think about getting a bit of grain and grass. The matter of transporting grain and grass, this palace will Solve it yourself. As for you..."


    She glanced at Jiaojiao and smiled: "It''s almost time, right?"


    Jiaojiao hurriedly got up, kneeled and bowed: "It should be time to go back to your Royal Highness Princess."


    "When is it?" Xiao Ziliang looked at Jiaojiao inexplicably, "What are you telling my sister?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard several bangs.


    Niu Hengtong and other six officials fainted.


    "What''s the matter? You guys..." Xiao Ziliang rolled his eyes and fainted before he finished speaking.


    Both Wei Jintai and Bao Xing were taken aback.


    "Don''t panic, it''s okay." Yun Dai waved her hand, "It''s fine when you wake up."


    Bao Xing smiled and said, "It''s fine if the master poisoned these dog officials, why did the king of Northern Qi also poison him?"


    Yun Dai said, "I have to ask Jiaojiao."


    Jiaojiao hurriedly knelt down: "The servant girl knows her mistake. The servant girl got the princess''s order and was worried that they might see the flaws, so she poisoned the flask."


    Wei Jintai stood at the door with his arms folded, and said, "You are not afraid that this is a deadly poison."


    Jiaojiao said in a low voice, "His Royal Highness said that this is an ordinary mystery, medicine, and will not harm the body. That''s why the servants dare to do so."


    Wei Jintai glanced at her and said, "You woman, poisoning wine in front of so many people, no one knows it. It''s a skill."


    Jiaojiao lowered her head: "The slave and maidservant are in the dust, and they have long been accustomed to serving people. This is nothing and should not be praised by adults."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Jiaojiao, you are not afraid that when Aliang wakes up, he will blame you?"


    "The slave servant works for the eldest princess, even if he receives some punishment, he is willing."


    This woman is very clever, knowing that it is important to please Xiao Ziliang, and it is more important to please the princess. After all, Xiao Ziliang was just a puppet, and he really had the right, but the eldest princess.

 Chapter 1686： There are no eternal enemies, only eternal benefits

    Yun Dai said: "A-Liang is still young now. When he is sixteen, I will suggest that he accept you as a concubine. From now on you will follow Al-Liang in peace. Don''t think about the previous things."


    Jiaojiao looked excited, and hurriedly knelt down, knocked three heads to Yun Dai, and said, "Thank you for your grace, the slave and maid must take care of the prince."


    Although Xiao Ziliang was very fierce to her, she knew in her heart that as long as the eldest princess spoke, Xiao Ziliang would definitely listen.


    Now Xiao Ziliang has been demoted from emperor to prince, but he is still very valuable.


    After following him, she will have to rely on for the rest of her life.


    Compared to staying in Yanchun Tower, welcoming and sending off all day long, worrying about old age declining and having no fixed place, I do not know how many times stronger.


    Jiaojiao almost cried with joy.


    Yun Dai ordered: "Artai, you send someone to send him back, Jiaojiao, you will go back and serve."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    Jiaojiao followed Xiao Ziliang back.


    The remaining few people stayed in the restaurant, and Bao Xing asked, "Manny, how do you ask that Jiaojiao to help poison? Are you afraid of something wrong?"


    Yun Dai said, "Although Jiaojiao is a bit greedy and vain, she is very smart. She knows that it is nothing to offend Xiao Ziliang. As long as she helps me, she can stay in Beiqi Imperial Palace."


    Bao Xing said, "Where did the master get the medicine for her?"


    "When I left Beiqi, I asked Yao Shuibi for it."


    "Yao Shuibi..." Because of Jin Yao and Jiang Ran''s affairs, Bao Xing had a very bad impression of her, "Niang, then Yao Shuibi is not a good person. Don''t trust her too much."


    "Trust?" Yun Dai smiled, "How could there be such a thing between me and her. I bought it at a high price. There is a saying that suits her very well. There are no eternal enemies in the world, only eternal interests. "


    Wei Jintai asked: "Did the master know that it would be used?"


    "Be prepared." Yun Dai flipped through the account book. "The medicine that Yao Shuibi personally dispenses, they at least sleep a day and a night. During this time, Artai, take the money and go with the guards sent by King Qin. Recruit a group of poor farmers in the city, give them wages, and help deliver grain, grass and charcoal to Canglan Town and Liangcheng."


    She took out a silver slip of one thousand taels and handed it to Wei Jintai.


    Wei Jintai knew that the soldiers on the front line worked hard and did not dare to delay, so he hurried to work after receiving the bank note.


    The remaining Yundai and Baoxing faced six unconscious corrupt officials including Niu Hengtong.


    "Tie them up too." Yun Dai ordered.


    Baoxing immediately went to the store to ask for a few ropes, and tied the officials together, like rice dumplings.


    "Niangniang, what should we do when they wake up? We have to hurry and we can''t stay here forever." Baoxing was a little worried, "grain, grass and other materials must pass through here. This time, what about next time?"


    Yun Dai said: "Do you think I will continue to keep them here to harm the country and the people?"


    That night, Artai urgently recruited two hundred people and fifty carts, and loaded the grain, grass, clothing and charcoal in the granary to the front line overnight.


    Although it was carried out at night, it still alarmed the people of Lanye City.


    They came out to watch and applauded.


    For them, it is natural that they also hope that the soldiers on the front can get enough food and clothing, fight hard, and defend their homeland.


    Only in this way can the people have a stable and good life.


    However, the officials are insatiably greedy, and even the front-line materials are greedy, and the people dare not speak. Now the granary was emptied overnight. How the people are not excited.

 Chapter 1687： boiling

    However, what makes them more excited is yet to come.


    In the morning two days later, two carriages, accompanied by a dozen guards, came out of an inconspicuous inn and drove slowly towards the city gate.


    These are not uncommon, after all, this is a heavy frontier city with many people coming and going.


    Curiously, there was a string of rice dumplings behind the **** of the carriage behind.


    Of course, Zongzi is not a real Zongzi, but six people.


    These six people were all wearing official uniforms, but the official hats were taken off and the straps were strong, and they could walk on only two legs.


    They were tied to the back of the carriage by ropes and paraded in public.


    Soon, someone recognized the identities of these people.


    They turned out to be several officials of Lan Yecheng.


    Even the leader of Lan Yecheng, the chief ambassador Niu Hengtong was listed!


    The others were also the second in command, third in command, and fourth in command in Lan Ye City...In short, they had wiped out the evils of Lan Ye City.


    The entire Lan Yecheng was boiling.


    It was shocking.


    Who has the courage and ability to do nothing if he doesn''t make a move, and one move is the momentum of thunder, and he will kill the corrupt officials here?


    Beforehand, there was no sound of wind.


    Shocked, too shocking.


    Everyone who could walk in Lanye City came out to watch the corrupt officials who were **** behind the carriage on the street.


    On weekdays, the people are daring to be angry with them, but today is the time to applaud.


    I don''t know who made the head, and threw a piece of rotten cabbage gang at Niu Hengtong, and then it was lively.


    Countless dead branches and leaves smashed at them.


    As for things like vegetables and eggs, it is impossible.


    It''s not enough to keep it for food, how can you waste it on these dog officials.


    The people in the carriage seemed to know the people''s mood and were happy to satisfy their emotional vent. He just pulled Niu Hengtong and six others around Lanye City three times, and then slowly left until midday.


    Many people followed the carriage, even kowtow to the carriage, saying that they were grateful to Master Qingtian for helping Lan Yecheng to eliminate harm.


    Although most of them don''t know who is sitting in the carriage, they are willing to praise her and kowtow to her as long as it is good for the people.


    When they left the city, Niu Hengtong and others were spitting leaves and spitting.


    The official clothes on his body were already covered with dirt.


    Yundai poked her head out, looked at them, and said to the nearest Niu Hengtong: "Master Niu, if you are a good official with all your heart for the people, as you say, then there can be no dirt on you. Look. Look at you, as an official, people''s resentment is boiling, how many people spurned and resented? Do you want face?"


    Niu Hengtong was miserable, his legs were sore, but he had to go because he was being pulled by a carriage.


    He cried and said: "Niangniang, please forgive the official. Although the official is not a good official, the crime does not end here!"


    "What crime do you think you are committing? Do you know how many soldiers on the front line starved to death and freeze to death because of your embezzlement of money and food? You are a dog, and once you die, you are cheap! How can you pay for your goods? Take the lives of the soldiers! Today, I will take you all the way back to Kyoto, and let the officials along the way see what happens when officials are corrupt and inaction!"


    Yundai did what she said.


    She really pulled these six officials from Lanye City through many towns, allowing countless people to see the imperial court''s determination not to tolerate corrupt officials.


    It also made the officials along the way roar, and they were frightened when they heard the arrival of Empress Empress Feng!


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    There will be at night.

 Chapter 1688： When she came back

    Yun Dai knows that in every dynasty and in every place, there are inevitably corrupt officials and honest officials with a heart for the people.


    There are always people who are greedy, and others are desperate.


    It is impossible to catch it all.


    But she wanted to give all Da Zhou officials a warning not to be too unscrupulous.


    Otherwise, she won''t care about factions, relationships, or backers.


    They were all pulled out, stripped naked, and thrown into the street, letting him come and go from naked to nothing.


    Greed, you can.


    In a huge country, someone has to do something.


    But at the critical moment, when it involves thousands of lives, it is not a shame to live the life.


    So Yundai took Niu Hengtong and the six others, traveling through mountains and rivers, and returned to Kyoto from Saibei, thousands of miles away.


    Her move almost detonated half a week along the way.


    The support and support of the people for the Empress of Dazhou has never been higher.


    She was wrapped in a black cloak, and the sweet smiling face sitting on the carriage was also deeply imprinted on Wu Bai''s heart.


    When the carriage arrived in Kyoto, it was already the end of the twelfth lunar month.


    New Year will be in a few days.


    It is snowing in Kyoto.


    Unlike the heavy snow in the northern part of Saibei, the first snow in Kyoto is very soft, like a gentle Xiaojiabiyu, spreading on the road with the wind.


    The people in Kyoto had long learned that the empress had returned with the Northern Qi emperor, and she also arrested a few corrupt officials.


    The carriage passed through the city gate, and Jin Yiwei cleared the road by the side of the road. On both sides, people from Kyoto came to welcome her.


    No one knew when she left.


    When she came back, everyone was watching.


    Everyone knows that their empress is the princess of Beiqi, who supported the new emperor ascended the throne with one hand, and became the regent princess. She also handed over Beiqi to Da Zhou.


    On the way back, a few corrupt officials were caught casually.


    Is this something the average person can do?


    The war between the Great Zhou Dynasty and the Northern Qi Dynasty lasted for hundreds of years, and after several generations of emperors, they could not be resolved. The Queen Empress dealt with it as soon as she shot.


    At this moment, everyone''s worship of the Queen''s Empress has reached its peak.


    They knelt down and shouted: "Queen Empress Chitose, Chitose, Chitose!"


    Yundai could not hide in the carriage, ignoring the enthusiasm of the people.


    She opened the carriage curtain, poked her head out, waved to the people, and smiled.


    When the people saw her, they were even more excited. The shouts rose above the waves, and the crowd boiled.


    Xiao Ziliang opened the curtain in the carriage in front to look out, but no one paid any attention to him.


    In fact, everyone knows his identity, and he must be the emperor who had just ascended the throne in Northern Qi. However, since he was here to ask for peace and surrender, he would be a prince of Da Zhou from now on.


    Even one''s own country can''t be guarded, such a waste emperor, what can be seen.


    The enthusiasm of the people is all on the empress in the carriage behind.


    Xiao Ziliang put down the curtain and said, "It''s really shameful to be an emperor of a defeated country."


    Jiaojiao knelt and sat beside him, beating his legs, and said in a low voice, "The emperor doesn''t care about this. Whether the people like it or not has no effect on us."


    "I still don''t know about this?" Xiao Ziliang glanced at her, felt unpleasant, kicked her away, and said, "You still have the face to talk to me. Speaking of it, I have had time to settle accounts with you along the way. "


    Jiaojiao slumped down on the mat, got up again and knelt again, "The slave and maid knew what was wrong."

 Chapter 1689： You can beat your leg well

    "Where did you go wrong?"


    "Slaves should not be poisoned."


    "The answer is wrong!" Xiao Ziliang grabbed her chin and pulled her to his face, "You are right to poison those dog officials. But you shouldn''t even do it with me! You little **** People, do you want to kill me too?"


    "Slaves dare not!"


    "What can''t you dare? Your hands are so dark!"


    "The slave and maidservant are just afraid that she will not be able to complete the confession of the maidservant." Jiaojiao said with tears in her eyes, "please forgive the maidservant this time. Her Royal Highness said, this is just a mystery. The princess does not harm the body, so the slave dare to use it. The emperor also knows that with so many people on the table, the servants dare not take any risks. If the maidservant''s affairs are broken, the death of the servants and servants will not be a pity, the emperor will also be in danger."


    Xiao Ziliang snorted: "You don''t know how to use sister to threaten me."


    "The servant dare not."


    "Forget it this time, next time there will be such a thing, tell me in advance, have you heard?" Xiao Ziliang mumbled, "Sister, too, I didn''t let me do this kind of thing, and it was handed over to a servant...Is it better for me to do things? she was."


    Jiaojiao dare not say anything.


    Xiao Ziliang frowned and said, "What do you do stupidly, come and beat my leg! I have been riding in the car and my legs are swollen."


    Jiaojiao hurriedly crawled over, knelt beside him, and beat his leg.


    Hammering and hammering, the hand becomes Ruoyouruowu''s poking.


    Xiao Ziliang raised his eyebrows to look at her: "Jiaojiao, what are you doing?"


    "If the emperor is tired, Jiaojiao will serve you." Jiaojiao said softly.


    "You can beat your legs well!"


    "His Royal Highness said that after next year... the emperor will accept servants as concubines." said petitely, "the servants are willing to serve the emperor now."


    As she said, she stretched out her hand to untie Xiao Ziliang''s clothes.


    Xiao Ziliang kicked her away: "What are you making? Go away and beat your legs! My sister said, before the age of sixteen, I will not be allowed to take a concubine and marry a wife! If you move your feet, you will get out of my way. Go down and go by yourself!"


    Jiaojiao: "..."


    The carriage stopped suddenly.


    "Why don''t you leave?" Xiao Zi poked out his head curiously, and at a glance, he saw a magnificent carriage parked by the stars not far away.


    In front of the carriage, stood a gorgeous and handsome young man wearing a purple crane cloak, holding a four or five-year-old boy in his hands.


    The man is elegant and handsome, with a golden crown on his head and thin lips slightly pursed.


    When Xiao Ziliang saw him, he always felt a little familiar.


    Jiaojiao said softly, "Is that the Emperor of Da Zhou? He is really like His Royal Highness Qin."


    Xiao Ziliang suddenly remembered.


    "Really, it looks alike."


    "I heard that His Majesty King Qin and His Majesty the Emperor are aunts and nephews, and they look like normal." Jiaojiao said.


    "You know it again." Xiao Ziliang glanced at her, "When you were in Qi, you often stared at King Qin, and now you see Emperor Da Zhou''s eyes glowing. It''s a bitch, a bitch, a love, and a pretty."


    "The servants didn''t." Jiaojiao retracted her head in a whisper.


    Xiao Ziliang snorted, and when he looked again, he found that Yun Dai had gotten out of the carriage and got out of the carriage as well.


    Yundai saw Zhao Yuanjing and Yan''er come to pick her up, she was surprised, and hurriedly jumped out of the carriage and rushed over.


    She wanted to plunge into Zhao Yuanjing''s arms, but she was surrounded by civilian officials. In the end, she just stopped in front of him, bowed her knees, and said softly: "The emperor, I''m back."

 Chapter 1690： I really miss you

    Zhao Yuanjing did not speak.


    He loosened Yan''er, pulled her into his arms, and hugged her tightly.


    He doesn''t care how many people around are watching.


    He only knew how much he missed her, how many days and nights he wanted to hold her in his arms.


    Yun Dai pushed, but couldn''t push away, so she didn''t move.


    "Zhao Yuanjing, all right, so many people." She whispered.


    "I really miss you!"


    "I know¡­¡­"


    "Do you miss me?"


    "Don''t talk about it here, go back first?"


    "Do you want me in the end?"


    "miss you."


    Zhao Yuanjing was satisfied, let go of her, and kissed her on the cheek again.


    The ministers and minions didn''t dare to look at them, but they couldn''t stand the people around them. No one was covering their eyes, they all smiled knowingly when they saw the empress so loving.


    Many women and children shyly covered their eyes.


    "Don''t be like this." Yun Dai Jiao patted the emperor''s arm gently, and then bent over to hug Yan''er.


    "Wow, we Yan''er is heavier again." Yun Dai pressed her cheek to his little cheek.


    Yan''er put his arms around her neck, squashed her mouth, cried and held back: "Mother... Yan''er missed you so much."


    Yun Dai kissed him on the cheek again, and her heart hurt: "Good son, I''m sorry, it''s all bad for the queen."


    Yan''er cried, but couldn''t wipe away the tears.


    Zhao Yuanjing circled the two of them in his arms and said, "Get on the carriage, and go back to the palace first."


    From beginning to end, he didn''t look at Xiao Ziliang.


    At this moment, apart from Yun Dai in his eyes, there are no other people.


    Xiao Ziliang had to return to the carriage again in despair.


    In the front and back, the carriage finally entered the imperial city.


    The civil and military officials, everyone in the harem, all came out to welcome her.


    Including the Queen Mother.


    This is what Yun Dai did not expect.


    She was thinking of bringing Yan''er back to Fengyi Palace to see her two daughters. The Empress Dowager was here, so she had to go to see her first.


    The empress dowager looked a little old.


    The disgust towards Yun Dai in her eyes became much lighter, and she raised her hand and said: "Queen, when you went to Beiqi, you kept it from Ai Jia. If Ai Jia knew, she would definitely not let you go. But now, Ai I have to say that you and the emperor¡¯s decision is correct."


    Yun Dai said: "The empress dowager is absurdly praised."


    "Unexpectedly, you are actually the princess of Beiqi." The empress dowager glanced at Xiao Ziliang, "Are you really willing to give Beiqi to Da Zhou?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "The Empress Dowager Mingjian."


    In her opinion, there is no such thing as giving or not giving.


    The land is there, and the people are there.


    Letting the more promising Zhao Yuanjing manage Beiqi is the best decision for Beiqi.


    But she can''t say too much to the Empress Dowager, the generation gap is not clear in a sentence or two.


    "Seeing that you are too tired, go back and rest first. If you have anything, don''t worry, take your time." The empress dowager said that the temperature became much milder, "The three children think you can''t think of it, you are a mother It''s really cruel."


    Yun Dai lowered her eyes.


    She knew that she was most sorry for her three children.


    She cannot dispute this point.


    "Grandma, the queen has worked hard all the way, I will send the queen back first. I have to arrange the affairs of the Northern Qi emperor." Zhao Yuanjing said, "The emperor''s grandmother waited for a while, and went back to rest."


    "Go." The Queen Mother was also a person here, knowing that the young couple hadn''t seen each other for a long time, she must have a kiss, she just didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 1691： Rub her into her arms

    Yun Dai couldn''t wait to take Yan''er back to Fengyi Palace to see Qian''er and the toddler.


    The two little girls are more than two years old, wearing the same big red jacket, short capes, deerskin cotton boots on their feet, and double girls in a bun.


    The same round star eyes, white little face.


    Shallow children have a quieter temperament, and a cinnabar mole appears on the center of his eyebrows, which becomes more and more delicate. Toddlers are lively and love to laugh, and their eyes are bright when they laugh, like stars are twinkling.


    The little girls stood at the gate of Fengyi Palace holding hands, staring blankly.


    Seeing Yun Dai walking quickly, the two of them were timid, some did not dare to step forward.


    Yan''er waved: "Eldest sister, second sister, come here, the queen mother is back!"


    The two little girls dared to be convinced after hearing what their brother said.


    Yun Dai squatted down, put the two soft little bodies in her arms, and kissed this and that.


    "It hasn''t been seen for half a year, we are all grown up."


    "Mother, you are not good..."


    "Why don''t the mothers have babies anymore?"


    There was crying in the milk of the little girls.


    Yun Dai''s heart was sour.


    She buried her head between the necks of the two children and did not move for a long time.


    The little girls seemed to feel her sadness and guilt, and in turn comforted her.


    "You don''t cry, you don''t cry..." Qian''er patted her back.


    The toddler hugged her neck tightly and wiped the tears on her face a little anxiously: "If the queen doesn''t cry, the toddler won''t cry after coaxing her."


    Yun Dai felt a soft mess in her heart.


    Zhao Yuanjing came over, stretched out her long arms, picked up both daughters, and said: "The queen mother has been riding in the car and is very tired. Let the queen go back to the house to rest and drink."


    Yan''er took her mother''s hand and said, "Queen, Yan''er and her sisters have prepared many petals for you. The queen likes to bathe and wash her hands with petals. They are picked by Yan''er and her sisters in the summer and frozen in the ice cellar. of."


    "Really?" Yun Dai bent over and kissed Yan''er, "The good son is so considerate. The queen hasn''t taken a petal bath for a long time."


    Yan''er was a little shy: "When Yan''er grows up, don''t always kiss Yan''er''s face with the queen mother."


    "Yan''er has grown up? When will Yan''er marry a wife?"


    "It''s up to the father and the queen to decide."


    "Hahaha." Yun Dai laughed.


    Zhao Yuanjing hugged her two daughters and walked behind them, watching her beautiful smiling face in the fine snow, throbbing in her heart.


    He really wanted to rub her into his arms immediately!


    But at the moment the little woman is getting tired of the children. He is a dad, and it is not easy to interrupt, so she has a faint smile, watching their mother and son.


    After entering the house, Aunt Mo Chun, Tsing Yi, Midou, Lian Yun, and even promotion to the **** maids, all knelt down and saluted her.


    "The servant girl greets the Queen Empress, the Queen Empress Chitose!"


    Very excited.


    Especially Tsing Yi, tears kept streaming.


    Yun Dai herself stretched out her hand and got up, and smiled: "Silly girl, just cry like this? I don''t know, I thought I was gone."


    "Manny, don''t talk nonsense." Tsing Yi sobbed and wiped tears, "The servant is happy..."


    Midou said: "Danny, during your absence in the palace, Tsing Yi is talking about it every day, and tears are shed every day of worry."


    "You talk too much!" Tsing Yi glared at her.


    Midou grinned and said: "I''m not worried. Why, because I know that there is nothing wrong with Niangniang, a good person, everything will go smoothly. Isn''t it coming back peacefully now? Niangniang, slave maid I heard that you are the princess of Bei Qi, is this true?"

 Chapter 1692： Bathe

    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Doesn''t it look like?"


    "Like, very like!"


    Everyone is very happy.


    Midou said: "The slave servant still remembers that when I first saw the empress in the East Palace, I felt that the empress was extraordinary. Sure enough, the empress was a princess."


    "Midou, you can flatter her." Aunt Mo Chun yelled at her, "The empress has just come back, so she won''t get some food."


    "Midou, I haven''t eaten your cooking for a long time." Yun Dai smiled, "After eating the food from the north, I still think ours is good here."


    When everyone saw her as before, they were happy and pleased in their hearts.


    Midou hurriedly said: "The master is waiting, the slave and maid will go and get more food."


    Tsing Yi said: "Manny, the servant girl has already prepared hot water, so that the servant girl will wait for you to take a bath, wash the wind and dust, and warm your body."


    Yun Dai was also missing the warm rose-scented hot tub.


    She asked Baoxing to rest, and then asked Aunt Mo Chun to take the three children back to the house, and then smiled at Zhao Yuanjing: "The emperor, I haven''t taken a shower for several days, or are you busy elsewhere?"


    Zhao Yuanjing''s eyes never left her.


    Hearing this, he smiled slightly and said, "I have been waiting for you for half a year, but can''t I wait for this moment or three? You can wash it away, and I will wait for you to eat together."


    Since he was willing to wait, Yun Dai didn''t care about him and followed Tsing Yi to take a bath.


    The room was burning with silver frost charcoal, warm as spring.


    She took off her clothes and went into the wooden barrel. Tsing Yi carried the small basket and threw the petals in.


    "These are all picked by the three little magistrates." Tsing Yi said with a smile, "They all miss the empress."


    Yun Dai immersed her whole body in the hot water, closed her eyes comfortably, and smiled: "I don''t miss them. Every day in Beiqi, I miss this place."


    Tsing Yi asked: "Niang, how about the palace of Northern Qi?"


    "Good." Yun Dai closed her eyes and whispered, "But no matter how good Beiqi is, it''s not as good as her own home."


    "Where is your home?" Zhao Yuanjing''s voice rang in her ears.


    Yun Dai opened her eyes and met his black pupils that looked like stones.


    Tsing Yi had already quit at some point.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Does the emperor like to watch others take a bath so much?"


    "No, I only like to watch you take a bath."


    Zhao Yuanjing stood behind her, lowered his head to hold her face, and kissed her lips.


    After a long time, Yun Dai pushed him away: "You go out first and let Tsing Yi come in. After I take a shower, I will talk to you."


    Zhao Yuanjing brushed her hand across her back and said softly, "I will wait for you to take a bath, okay?"


    Yun Dai muttered in a low voice.


    The room was misty.


    ...


    It took a long time before the bath ended.


    Tsing Yi led the maids to clean up the water on the floor.


    I don''t know how these two people are making trouble.


    Yun Dai put on her clothes and returned to the bedroom. Zhao Yuanjing followed closely.


    Yun Dai was afraid of him and said hurriedly: "I''m hungry."


    Zhao Yuanjing was not willing to leave her hungry. Although she was not satisfied, she had to hold back for the time being, put on her clothes and comb her hair again.


    Dressed neatly, Midou has been filled with a table full of wine and food.


    The empress and empress sat down face to face.


    Yun Dai washed clean and scented, warm all over, and sat in her familiar Fengyi Palace, opposite the man who was thinking about it.


    She only felt calm and joyful.


    The two looked at each other for a long time, Yun Dai first looked away and picked up the chopsticks to eat.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t move.

 Chapter 1694： As long as it has nothing to do with you, I wont blame you

    "Why doesn''t the emperor eat it?"


    "I look at you, it''s enough, I don''t want to eat at all." Zhao Yuanjing held his chin and fixedly looked at her.


    Yun Dairao had a thick-skinned face, and couldn''t hold him staring straight.


    She blushed a little and said, "You look like you are going to eat me."


    "I really want to eat you in my stomach so that you can never run around again."


    "I went out this time, but I didn''t have any fun."


    "I know." Zhao Yuanjing shook her hand, "Dai''er, do you know how much I miss you? It''s been half a year since you left, and I think your heart is broken."


    Yun Dai pursed her mouth and smiled: "Have you ever called the royal doctor to see?"


    "Look, there is no cure."


    "Don''t have a poor mouth." Yun Dai gave him an annoyed look, "I haven''t seen you for half a year, your mouth is a lot sweeter. After all, but how many beauties have been brought into the palace? It''s no wonder that you can talk for so long. ."


    "The world is a lesson. In the past six months, I have cultivated my character and been a vegetarian. I have never eaten meat."


    "you¡­¡­"


    "I really insist on being a vegetarian."


    His words were a pun, and Yundai couldn''t say anything yet.


    Because he really has been vegetarian.


    If she said anything else, she seemed impure.


    Seeing her speechless for a while, Zhao Yuanjing scratched her palm with her nails, and joked: "Do you know, when did I miss you the most?"


    "When?"


    "At night, especially when I wake up in the middle of the night." Zhao Yuanjing said softly, "Looking for loneliness gnaws my soul and makes me sleepless. I really want to go to Beiqi to meet you in person."


    "Guardian? Don''t be fooling around."


    Speaking of the imperial conquest, Yundai remembered the captured emperor in history.


    It''s too awful.


    As an emperor, it is better to guard the rear.


    It is the bounden duty of generals and soldiers to charge forward.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "I thought Zhou Ze was a veteran, who knows..."


    His voice lowered, "Dai''er, I''m sorry. Zhou Ze acted on Xiao Ziye privately...Do you resent me?"


    "As long as it has nothing to do with you, I won''t blame you."


    "Since I promised you, I will never hurt anyone in the Northern Qi imperial family."


    "I believe in you." Yun Dai patted the back of his hand, retracted her hand, and lowered her head to eat.


    Zhao Yuanjing saw her smile disappear, her mood became depressed, and her heart was also upset.


    "By the way, I saw that Xiao Ziliang just now, he was so unremarkable. Did you find him?"


    Yun Dai hummed, "Before the emperor of Beiqi died, tell me his whereabouts. Before he died, he thought about me and left me a lot of money. He was so sincere to me, I wanted to keep it for him. Bei Qi. But I didn''t expect that Xiao Ziliang would be a weapon, let alone defending the country, even writing his own name would be unsuccessful."


    Zhao Yuanjing sighed and said: "The fall of the Northern Qi Dynasty to this point is related to their scarcity of royal heirs."


    Yun Dai did not speak.


    They all remembered, so far, Zhao Yuanjing has only one son.


    If Yun Dai¡¯s child stays...


    That''s two.


    Thinking of that child, Zhao Yuanjing felt a pain in her heart.


    Yun Dai''s dishes can''t be eaten either.


    During this time, she has been staying in Beiqi and has been extremely busy every day. She thought she could make herself forget that, but once she returned here, she would still be uncontrollably sad.


    Zhao Yuanjing sat next to her, hugged her, and comforted: "Dai''er, you have been very tired these years. We don''t want that anymore. There will be children in the future, even if they don''t, it doesn''t matter."

 Chapter 1694： Canonization

    Yun Dai smiled reluctantly, "Doctor Meng said, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to get pregnant again."


    "It doesn''t matter, we have Yan''er, Qian''er and children, that''s enough." Zhao Yuanjing said softly, "The throne will be passed on to Yan''er. No matter what Yan''er is like when he grows up, I will carry it for him."


    Yun Dai laughed: "What nonsense. Can you still carry him for a lifetime?"


    "I can choose a competent minister to assist him."


    "Hey, it''s too early to say this." Yun Dai waved her hand.


    "I just want you to feel at ease." Zhao Yuanjing said, "After the new year, I will make an order to canonize Yan''er as the crown prince, as the crown prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty."


    "Emperor, it''s too early."


    "It''s not early." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Anyway, the throne will be his sooner or later. I''ll settle it now, and I can settle the heart of the front palace.


    Seeing that he had decided, Yun Dai didn''t say anything.


    The two were eating, talking about the Beiqi side.


    "I heard early that you arrested several officials in Lan Yecheng, and there was a lot of rumors, what is going on?" Zhao Yuanjing asked.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I''m just a queen, but I arrested the minister of borders on my own terms. Doesn''t the emperor blame me?"


    "If I blame you, will you stop catching it?"


    "It''s still going to be caught." Yun Dai said, "I know that the harem is not allowed to do politics. I don''t want to manage things in other places. But when I came back from Beiqi, I watched the conditions of King Qin''s soldiers with my own eyes. The emperor knows those. The soldiers who slaughtered the blood for my Great Zhou Dynasty. In such cold weather, the cold ones should be stuffed with straw in their clothes to keep warm? During the few days I left, there was a sudden heavy snowfall in the Northern Qi Dynasty, and many wounded wars couldn¡¯t survive, and they were all frozen. died."


    Thinking of this, she still felt that her throat was blocked.


    I have never seen it with my own eyes, and I can''t imagine how heartbreaking such a scene is.


    Yun Dai took a deep breath and said, "Before leaving, I promised King Qin that I would find the court¡¯s food, clothing, and charcoal for him and send it to him. Niu Hengtong dared not give the food and grass to him. I took King Qin''s warrant to get the charcoal. I waited for an hour and didn''t get it. The official is so greedy and hateful that I didn''t kill him on the spot. It''s already considered magnanimous."


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Among local officials, there are a lot of such worms."


    "The country is too big. You are the emperor above it. It''s hard to take care of so many places, and you can understand." Yun Dai said, "But since I have encountered it, I have to take care of it. I want the people of Da Zhou to know. , Great Zhou is righteous and justified!"


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her for a while, and smiled: "If you are not a queen, I will definitely let you be a historian and go to various places to catch corrupt officials."


    "I can''t even swing a knife, and I''m still arresting people."


    "But you have a heart." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "After all, what do you want to do with Niu Hengtong and the others?"


    "Dismissed from office, imprisoned, interrogated, and after the evidence is conclusive, Qiuhou asked Zhan."


    "Okay, just listen to you." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "Actually, you have just left Lan Yecheng, and I have sent someone from the imperial court to take up the post to replace Niu Hengtong."


    "Who sent it? This position is extremely important. It must not be sloppy."


    "I sent someone who used to follow Xiao Huangshu." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "Since it is Xiao Huangshu''s person, you should always believe that he will not pit soldiers on the front lines, right?"


    Yun Dai smiled: "Since it is the emperor''s decision, she can''t go wrong."


    Zhao Yuanjing ate the food in silence for a while, and then suddenly asked, "In Beiqi, Dai''er often meets Xiaohuangshu, right?"

 Chapter 1695： The emperor, are you jealous again?

    Yundai paused and smiled indifferently: "Neither, he has been stationed in the camp outside the city. However, on the day of defeating the Jiuli tribe, he stayed at the Beiqi Imperial Palace for a while, mainly to discuss the return of Beiqi. ."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "Dai''er, what are you nervous about, but I just asked casually, you don''t have to say so much detail."


    Yun Dai didn''t say a word, thinking it was not that I was nervous, but that you were too jealous.


    She ate silently.


    She has always had a low appetite, but for a long time she hadn''t eaten rice with honey beans. She ate an extra bowl of rice and couldn''t support it, so she got up and walked outside.


    It''s still snowing.


    Zhao Yuanjing followed out, put a cloak on her, and said, "It''s cold outside, come inside."


    "It''s already much warmer than Beiqi." Yun Dai smiled, "Zhao Yuanjing, every day I was in Beiqi, I wanted to be here. I finally came back."


    "Will you come back?"


    "Okay." Yun Dai turned to face him and smiled, "If our Emperor is not so jealous, it would be even better."


    Zhao Yuanjing snorted: "I''m jealous because I care about you. If I really lose my mind because of jealousy, I won''t send Xiaohuangshu to Beiqi. Now, he is a general with a heavy hand."


    "That''s because people have the ability." Yun Dai said, "Zhou Ze hasn''t lasted two hours under Ji Wenyuan. It changed King Qin and beat Ji Wenyuan around."


    "Uncle Xiaohuang''s ability, can I still be unclear? I can use you to speak for him."


    "Zhao Yuanjing, you are the emperor, don''t be jealous of talents."


    "Is that kind of person?" Zhao Yuanjing stretched out her hand to pinch her nose, "I never doubt the loyalty of Xiao Huangshu. But in my heart I don''t want to send him. Do you know why?"


    "Why?"


    "Because I am worried that he will be injured, what accident will happen." Zhao Yuanjing said softly, "I am worried that he will be injured and you will also be implicated."


    Yun Dai was startled and did not speak.


    Zhao Yuanjing asked: "Dai''er, tell me the truth, has the little emperor uncle been injured?"


    "There should be."


    "Then do you feel it?"


    "A little bit." Yun Dai said, "just a little bit of a slight injury."


    Zhao Yuanjing frowned, feeling bad in his heart.


    In this way, it is enough to prove that as long as King Qin is injured, Yun Dai will be affected.


    No, to be precise, any of his mood swings or physical conditions will affect Yun Dai.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s mood suddenly fell to the bottom.


    Yun Dai felt it, put her arm around his neck, and smiled: "The emperor, are you jealous again? I can smell the sourness."


    Zhao Yuanjing looked down at her like a thrush, kissed her lips lightly, and said, "Dai''er, I feel so lucky."


    "how?"


    "I am glad that I met you first."


    "Fool." Yun Dai laughed.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked serious: "I know that Little Emperor is good in everything. If he meets you first, there will be no possibility for me and you."


    Yun Dai said: "Little emperor uncle is naturally good, but you also have your good. Don''t say that, we are husband and wife."


    Zhao Yuanjing asked, "Dai''er, if you met Little Emperor first, would you follow him?"


    "Don''t be silly, there are so many ifs in the world." Yun Dai smiled and let go of him, turned to face the snow in the sky, reached out to catch a few pieces, and laughed, "I have seen so many lives and deaths in Beiqi, I think, We should cherish the present instead of immersing ourselves in the past or thinking about the impossible."

 Chapter 1696： brother in law

    Zhao Yuanjing was touched by her words, walked to a place next to her, looked at Xue Jing with her, and said, "Actually, I have been thinking a lot during your absence. If I still care about the feelings of my uncle for you, I will also Would not send him to Beiqi."


    Yun Dai glanced at him.


    "You don''t believe it?" Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "Little Emperor is very good. If he likes you, it is enough to show that you are better. This is not his fault. And I can have you, it is my luck."


    Yun Dai smiled sweetly.


    "But I still hope that Xiaohuangshu can have a confidant by his side and obtain his own happiness." He said again.


    "It''s hard to tell about fate." Yundai changed the subject. "By the way, when I was in Lanyecheng, I had already transported all the grains and materials in the granary to the front lines. But charcoal fires consume too much, definitely. Not enough. In this weather, the transportation of grain and grass is inconvenient, it takes too long, and it is easy to be deducted by officials along the way. Therefore, I am thinking about one thing, and I want to discuss it with you."


    "you said."


    "I think that if you allocate a sum of silver to King Qin, he can take the money to buy from the local people in Beiqi. Now the people in Beiqi are also poor, so this can be regarded as a chance for them to work and make money."


    "This is a good way." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "I asked the transfer department only yesterday. After the autumn tax came up, after the tax came up, the budget for the next year was removed. There are more than three million taels of silver on the account. Give the little emperor two silvers."


    "One million silver is still too little. At least three million silver is enough for them to survive this winter. For a hundred thousand people, a large sum of money is required for meals alone."


    "Then add another 500,000 yuan. There are still many places to spend money in the country. You can''t keep a little money." Zhao Yuanjing thought.


    Yun Dai said, "I haven''t come back in the past six months. I think Yunji firm has hundreds of thousands of dollars in the book. When I check it, I will also give it to King Qin."


    "You keep your money for yourself."


    "You and my husband, what do you say about mine. I started this Yunji business name to help the court make money." Yundai thought for a while, "I have to ask someone to buy some wounding medicine and send it there. Many of the wounded are there. , Lack of medicinal materials."


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "I hope the Jiuli tribe can live a little better and stop looking for trouble."


    "It should not be in the short term, but it will be difficult to tell in the future." Yun Dai said, "Fortunately, now Ji Tangtang has also gone back, and she should be fine with King Qin. After all, Ji Wenyuan will not live for a few years."


    "The Jiuli tribe has always been peaceful, what happened this time?"


    "About this matter, I talked to my mother...it is Empress Rong from Beiqi. She said that it might be related to the curse of the Ji family man. She doesn''t know the specifics."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "Speaking of this Queen Mother Rong, did she embarrass you?"


    "Queen Mother Rong is an honest and kindhearted person. Although she has a cold face, she has a warm heart. So she won''t be angry at will." Yun Dai said, "Besides, Beiqi is not her family, and she doesn''t care about it. She actually doesn''t care much."


    "I will have a good chat with my brother-in-law tomorrow."


    "Brother-in-law?" Yun Dai glanced at him before she realized that he was talking about Xiao Ziliang.


    She chuckled, "Stop teasing, I have never regarded him as a brother."


    "You''re wrong, people are in blood, and you are also your brother. Stay away, it''s weird, and go back to the house with me." Zhao Yuanjing saw her smirking and itchy, he raised his hand and hugged her. Turn around and walk back.

 Chapter 1697： Waist is almost gone

    Yun Dai slapped him: "You...always like this...let me down, it won''t be good for the children to see you."


    "The children are in the house."


    Zhao Yuanjing hugged her back to the bedroom, put her on the bed, raised her hand to touch her eyebrows, and whispered, "For half a year, you have to slowly make up for it."


    He waved and put down the tent.


    Yundai arrived in Kyoto at noon, and did not come out of the bedroom until dinner time.


    Tsing Yi and other servants knew in their hearts that they were busy coming in to make the beds.


    Isn¡¯t it everyone knows that it¡¯s like this when I just came back. Yun Dai felt too embarrassed, so she was a little angry with Zhao Yuanjing. She didn''t want to talk to him, so she cleaned up and dressed up, so she went to the children''s room.


    The three children plunged into her arms.


    "Is the queen awake?" the child asked charmingly.


    Zhao Yuanjing followed in, leaning on the door frame, holding his arms, and looking at them with a slight smile.


    Yun Dai glanced at him.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled rather than smiled: "Your mother may be sleepy, and you can sleep for another night."


    "The mother is a little lazy." Qianer said softly. "The mother said, sleeping late will make you a piglet."


    Yun Dai kissed her soft cheek fiercely, and said, "A little idiot, a person can''t become a pig. However, the mother said that she should get up early, which is right. From now on, the mother will not sleep in. ,OK?"


    "Great."


    The three children responded in unison.


    Yan''er was a little older and more sensible. He had a conversation with his mother''s queen, and went to Wenhua Hall to study under the wait of Lian Yun Lian Sheng.


    Qian''er and the toddler are particularly dependent on her. They have been leaning against her, not even playing with toys.


    In the evening, Yundai stayed in the room of her two daughters, sleeping with them.


    A big quilt, the little girls played for a while, drilled into her arms from left to right, leaned in her arms, slept soundly, with red cheeks.


    Yun Dai hugged her daughters, her heart was calm and contented, and she was sleepy as she looked at their daughters'' small faces.


    In a daze, she felt a hand reached under the bed and took her daughter away.


    She was taken aback and grabbed the hand like a reflex.


    "Hush, it''s me." Zhao Yuanjing smiled lowly, "Don''t be afraid."


    Yun Dai rubbed her eyes and said dumbly: "What are you doing?"


    "I miss you."


    "..." Yun Dai looked at the baby lying on her body and said, "Don''t wake up the baby."


    "No, I move very lightly."


    Zhao Yuanjing gently hugged the two children onto the small bed next to them, covered them with the quilt, took off their shoes and socks, lay down next to Yun Dai and hugged her waist.


    "I have lost a lot of weight, and my waist is almost gone," he said.


    Yun Dai leaned in his arms and whispered: "Northern Qi is too poor, and the palace only eats vegetables and tofu, even a piece of meat is rare."


    "Didn''t Xiao Ziye leave something for you?"


    "Where do I bear to move those things, I can''t bear to move the things my brother gave me," Yun Dai said in a low voice, "Actually, it''s not lack of money, but money can''t buy things. Zhao Yuanjing, you must be right. The people of Beiqi are better, and treat them the same as our people in Dazhou."


    "Don''t worry, in my heart, they are all my people. I will treat them equally."


    Yun Dai said: "The New Year will be coming in a few days. Spring ploughing after the new year is a major event in the Northern Qi Dynasty. Most farmers are short of seeds. The Northern Qi Imperial Palace cannot provide them. We can only rely on us."


    "Food is the most important thing for the people. Naturally, the first thing is to solve the problem of farming." Zhao Yuanjing said, "I will buy seeds from the south of the Yangtze River and ship them to the northern Qi."

 Chapter 1698： Late at night

    "This requires a lot of money, I will come out." Yun Dai said, "I have also saved a lot of money in the past few years."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "The queen has spent a lot of money for me in recent years."


    "It''s not for you, but for the people of Great Zhou Dynasty." Yun Dai leaned her face on his shoulder, "Zhao Yuanjing, I look forward to you being a good emperor."


    "I will work hard. But... the family and the country are difficult to achieve. If I want to be an emperor, sometimes I will inevitably wrong you. For example, this time, I know you are difficult in Northern Qi, but I can''t personally lead soldiers to help you."


    "I know."


    Zhao Yuanjing squeezed the soft flesh of her waist and whispered, "It''s late at night."


    "No more." Yun Dai buried her head in his chest, "I''m tired."


    "I haven''t used contraception today."


    "It doesn''t matter, I can''t get pregnant anyway." Yun Dai''s voice was dull, "Don''t move, sleep."


    Zhao Yuanjing hugged her, closed his eyes, and went to bed honestly.


    In the next few days, Xiao Ziliang lived in the palace, taking Jiaojiao every day, wandering around Kyoto City under the protection of guards.


    It was a joy to play.


    This time he has gained insight and opened his eyes.


    It was a bit reluctant to think about it.


    In the end, Northern Qi is not as rich and prosperous as Kyoto, which has everything it needs.


    At the same time, the issue of submission between the Great Zhou Dynasty and the Northern Qi Dynasty was also in full swing.


    Speaking of surrendering, the Northern Qi imperial family was changed to the royal palace, and Xiao Ziliang was the king of Northern Qi, but in terms of details, there are still too many things to discuss and implement.


    After all, two countries are involved.


    These are the ministers who are busy.


    Sometimes the courtiers had to quarrel for a long time for a small problem.


    It is often the big week wins.


    Why did Bei Qi return to the country?


    It''s shorter in momentum.


    On New Year''s Eve, it was a rare year of reunion, and everyone got up early to work.


    There will be a banquet in the palace at night.


    This is the third year of Zhao Yuanjing''s ascension to the throne. He has given up his filial piety, and coupled with the great event of Beiqi''s return, it is bound to be a big banquet for all civil and military officials to participate.


    Last year, Yundai failed to celebrate the New Year with the children. This year, she decided to make up for the children by getting up and putting on new clothes for them, combing the hair of the two little princesses, and putting red velvet flowers.


    After getting dressed, she accompanied the children to eat early, and walked through the twenty-four rounds by herself, staring at them preparing for the palace banquet.


    After a busy lap, it started to snow again.


    Yesterday it was only a little snow, and it was gloomy all morning. The snow became heavy and soon turned into a heavy snowfall, and the ground and roof were white in an instant.


    Everyone felt happy.


    The three children didn''t dare to go out casually, so they stood at the door eagerly and watched.


    Yun Dai came back from the office, saw them leaning side by side, with three small heads poking out the door, she waved and smiled: "Hiding in the house and doing anything, come out."


    Yan Er ran out first.


    Qian''er and the toddler held hands, and followed her brother.


    A large group of maternal and maternal eunuchs also rushed out, waiting around them, for fear that one of them would fall and touch them.


    Yun Dai said: "They are not porcelain. They will break if you touch them twice? Run more to grow real skin. What should you do and don''t surround yourself."


    Baoxing walked over, let them all spread out, and arranged other work for them.


    I am very busy holding a banquet today.


    As long as Yundai stared roughly, she didn''t need to do anything by herself. She stayed in the courtyard of Fengyi Palace and played in the snow with the three children.

 Chapter 1699： Dont like honest people being bullied

    The snow was very heavy, and a thick layer was soon spread.


    Yundai asked the three children to put on their gloves and roll and play in the snow to their heart''s content.


    When Jin Shan and Qi Xiao arrived, they saw that the Queen Empress had piled up a huge snowman, wrapped in a towel, with carrots as her nose and charcoal as her eyes.


    "Queen Empress Daan."


    The two bowed first, then came to watch.


    Jin Shan was wrapped thickly and had difficulty moving.


    She held the hand stove and said, "My mother is not afraid of the cold."


    Yun Dai was grabbing a handful of snow and said, "You two also come and move. Don''t always stay in front of the charcoal basin. People are stupid."


    "The concubine body won''t go, it''s so cold, and I have to change clothes when I look back." Jin Shan said, "It''s a pity that the new clothes made by my concubine are dirty."


    She wore a silk brocade and satin cloak, shining brightly in the snow, as if covered with peacock feathers.


    On the head is a complete set of jade jewelry, matching the cloak, standing in the snow, it is also fresh and delicate.


    Qi Xiao said: "I don''t know the empress, people Qi Cairen, for today''s banquet, I got up early in the morning to dress up. This skirt was made half a year ago."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Yes, it''s pretty. Qi Xiao, look at people, and you can dress up better. Those who are celebrating the New Year''s Day are in a good mood when you look at them."


    Qi Xiao wears an ordinary brocade-inlaid wool cloak, the color is not bright, but it makes her look a little more stable.


    Quite a bit of the posture of the boss of the Shangyi Bureau.


    She smiled and said, "I''m pretty good like this, and I''m also very busy, where there is no need to dress up. I don''t look good, and bright clothes don''t look good."


    "Nonsense, if you are not good-looking, you can''t enter the palace."


    Although the Empress Dowager chose her because she valued her good health, her appearance was also considered beautiful. Saying she is average, it depends on who you are compared to. She is definitely not good enough to be like Red Bean Yundai, but she can be regarded as a beauty compared to ordinary people.


    Qi Xiao is too honest and loyal, and is not noticeable anywhere.


    But Yundai just likes her, she doesn''t like honest people being bullied.


    "Jin Cairen doesn''t play, let''s ignore her, Qi Xiao, come here." Yun Dai said.


    Qi Xiao said with a smile: "The concubine body wants to play, but the concubine body is really busy. This is here to please the empress. You have to go back to the Shangyi Bureau."


    "Then go." Yun Dai waved her hand.


    Qi Xiao bowed, turned and left.


    Jin Shan won''t leave.


    Nowadays, apart from Qi Xiao, she is the only concubine.


    As for Qi Xiao, working in the Shangyi Bureau whole-heartedly, seeing that he is taking the line of a female official, he has no desire to fight for favor.


    But Jin Shan never gave up.


    In the past six months, she has been practicing cooking and martial arts.


    Although the progress is not small, the problem is that she can''t show her face in front of the emperor at all.


    If the empress is not there, the emperor won''t come to the harem at all.


    As long as the empress has been away, she hasn''t seen the emperor for as long.


    She has been looking forward to this New Year''s Eve banquet.


    Naturally he refused to leave at this moment, and he was bound to stay here, go to the banquet with the empress, and let the emperor take a look at himself.


    Since Jin Yao''s death, no one has been serious about fighting in this harem for a long time.


    Yun Dai couldn''t bear to hit Jin Shan, so she left her alone.


    After playing in the snow, Yun Dai led the three children back to the house, changed their clothes, washed their hands and face, fed them some water and snacks, and drove them to a charcoal basin to bake them over the fire to warm up.


    But the child is still young, wherever he can sit still, and after playing for a long time, he doesn''t feel cold.

 Chapter 1700： Uncles

    The three children got together to play with building blocks.


    Yan''er is the elder brother, and has been letting her two younger sisters.


    Qianer is quieter, knowing that he is a elder sister, and she must protect her younger sister as well as the children.


    Toddlers are lively and active, always making trouble for their older brothers and sisters, overthrowing their building blocks, the older brothers and sisters are not angry, and patience to start again.


    The three children have deep feelings and play well together.


    Yun Dai looked at it with interest for a while, feeling thirsty, told Midou to make a pot of red date tea, leaned on the recliner, and shook it slowly.


    "Tsing Yi, have you heard from Yunji recently?"


    Tsing Yi hurriedly said, "Even though the empress is not in the palace, Yunji still sends the account book on time every month. The slaves are brave enough to see the empress without any problems, so they are sent back. Today is the end of the month again. Up."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Bao Xing said, "Niang Niang, Uncle Gu and Erye Gu are here."


    It is Gu Chengan and Gu Chengning.


    They walked in side by side, kneeled and bowed.


    "Cao Min has seen the Queen Empress."


    "You two get up, both of you, you don''t need to see outside." Yun Dai sat up straight and scanned them.


    They are all wearing new robes, their hair is neatly combed, and their spirits are sharp.


    Gu Chengan kept a short beard, watched walking and talking, becoming more stable.


    Unlike the naive man who used to be so lofty and distant, like two people.


    As for Gu Chengning, she still has a pale skin and a slender figure. It''s no different from before, but the eyes are sharper, a bit like a street brother, and it''s hard to provoke that one.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Gu Chengning, it''s rare for you to come into the palace too."


    Gu Chengning said: "Today is the end of the year. I will send some festival gifts to the empress and the little princes. The empress has not returned for many days, so I should come to see him."


    The three children are looking over here.


    The toddler ran over, leaned on her mother''s back lap, and asked curiously: "Mother, who are they?"


    "They..." Yundai paused and smiled, "It''s uncle."


    When Gu Chengan and Gu Chengning heard this, they were a little startled.


    The empress actually... admit that they are the uncles of the little princes?


    Yan''er and Qian''er also walked over, tilting their heads to look at the Gu Chengan brothers.


    Yan''er wondered most: "Mother, Yan''er''s uncle, isn''t that the prince of Beiqi?"


    "There are also the elder uncle and the younger uncle of the Hou Mansion." Qianer added.


    "Uncle Ziye is Yan''er''s uncle, and so are they." Yun Dai smiled.


    "Many uncles."


    "Yes, there are a lot of older brothers in the queen mother." Yun Dai thought to herself, an uncle still lives in the palace.


    Except for Xiao Ziye and the Ming Jing brothers, although she didn''t admit anything else, she couldn''t get rid of things like blood.


    That''s it for Gu Chengning, Gu Chengan felt very uncomfortable.


    He knew that this sister was the princess of Beiqi, but seriously speaking, among her brothers, Gu Chengan was the only one who had the closest blood relationship with her.


    They are compatriots.


    Those born to the same mother should be the closest.


    But over the years, he failed to fulfill his brother''s responsibility after all, and even hurt her.


    Listening to the soft "uncles" of the little majesty, Gu Chengan almost shed tears with his sore nose.


    Gu Chengan hurriedly forced his tears back, and hurriedly took out the money from his arms, no matter how much it was, stuffed the three children with his brain.


    "This is the new year''s money given by Uncle." He said hurriedly.


    "Silver."


    Qian''er and the toddler picked them up and used them as building blocks...

 Chapter 1701： Find someone who loves each other

    Gu Chengning calmly drew out three silver tickets and distributed them to the three children.


    Yan''er knew it was a silver ticket, but the younger princesses did not recognize it.


    They still thought the shiny gold and silver were fun, and they quickly crumpled the two silver tickets and threw them aside.


    Tsing Yi picked it up hurriedly and put it away carefully.


    It''s all money. She has to accept any penny of the mother.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "There is a palace banquet in the evening, and you all stay for wine."


    Gu Chengan hurriedly said: "This is when the firm is busiest, I have to stare at it. I''m also busy at home. Daddy..."


    He glanced at Yun Dai and did not dare to go on.


    Yun Dai asked: "What''s wrong with your father?"


    "He''s nothing, but he''s not very good. He drinks all day and his body is not good, but now he is..." He shook his head, "I really can''t go away from home."


    Yun Dai asked: "Where are Sun and the children?"


    "They are all good, and the children are also good. By the way, Yu An, the child, has been treated by the Royal Doctor Ouyang for this period of time. Cao Min is really grateful."


    "Can Ouyang heal her leg?"


    "Doctor Ouyang said that Yu An''s leg was born with a disability, which is unlikely. But the child is more than two years old and can''t stop learning to walk, otherwise he will tire another leg and will not be able to stand up in the future. "


    "Why, can''t she stand up now?"


    "I can''t stand up." Gu Chengan sighed, "This kid is timid, and he can''t stand up on one leg, so he won''t stand up and walk. I specially asked the master of the company to make a suitable pair of crutches for her. She touched her repeatedly. I wouldn''t touch it."


    "How is Ouyang''s diagnosis and treatment?"


    "Imperial Doctor Ouyang has always used acupuncture to treat the child''s legs, thinking of helping the child stand up." Gu Chengan said, "It''s better now. She can try to stand up with a cane, but she can''t walk yet."


    "She is too young, and her arms are not strong enough."


    "Yes, the Royal Doctor Ouyang said the same thing, but I can''t leave it alone." Gu Chengan was full of melancholy when he mentioned Yu An.


    Every time I see this child, his heart is full of guilt and regret.


    But the evil has already been created, and can only muster the courage to face it.


    Yun Dai said, "Keep it well, don''t tell her to know Gu Yunxiang."


    "The Caomin knows." Gu Chengan lowered his head deeply.


    Speaking of Gu Yunxiang, there has been no news of her in the past two years, and I don''t know if she is still alive.


    Even if she was still alive, Gu Chengan would not recognize her again, let alone tell Yu An to recognize her, only when she was dead, it was over.


    Yun Dai said: "That''s it, that''s all. Gu Chengning, are you coming?"


    Gu Chengning smiled and said: "The grassroots have never eaten a banquet in the palace. If it is a gift from the empress, the grassroots can''t ask for it. This New Year''s Eve dinner, it is boring to go back alone, so it is better to join in the fun in the palace."


    "Sister Yun Wu will come, too." Yun Dai asked him, "Are you still married? Six months ago, Sister Yun Wu said she wanted to show you."


    Gu Chengning said: "There is no suitable one."


    "Suitable?"


    "Don''t blame the empress, this kid wants to find someone who loves each other. It''s probably because of the discord between me and the Sun family." Gu Chengan said.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "This is a good idea. Getting married is not an urgent matter. It is not too late to get married when you meet a girl you like."


    Gu Chengning was a little overjoyed, and said, "This is what I want to say, Niang Niang. Unlike my big sister, every time I see me, I always talk about getting married, really..."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Make up tomorrow.

 Chapter 1702： profit

    Gu Chengan glared at his younger brother, and scolded, "Isn''t the big sister for your own good? The younger brother of someone else''s family will never get married. Do you care about your sister?"


    Gu Chengning smiled and said, "I know the big sister is kind. But getting married should be prudent."


    "I don''t know good people."


    "Brother, it''s New Year''s Eve, so let''s not talk about it." Gu Chengning smiled.


    Gu Chengan bowed to Yundai and said, "Manny, I have brought all the accounts of the firm over the past few months. Please take a look."


    Bao Xing stepped forward to take it and delivered it to Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai looked at it page by page, and was surprised to find that the company''s profits had almost exploded.


    The original profit of 20,000 to 30,000 per month is already a lot, but in October, November, and December, sales and profits have doubled.


    Especially in December, sales totaled more than three million taels of silver. After deducting various costs such as store personnel, the net profit was 800,000 taels of silver.


    This¡­¡­


    Almost more than the previous year''s profit.


    Yundai clicked on the ledger, raised her eyes and asked Gu Chengan, "Great manager, what happened since October?"


    Gu Chengan knew that she would ask this, and laughed: "Six months ago, according to the plan made by the mother, we set up semicolons across the country, a total of 30. Three more large workshops were added. The largest workshop, Three hundred masters were recruited to make those glass products designed by Empress. Including windows, cups, dishes and so on."


    Gu Chengning went on to say: "Thirty semicolons have been in business for three months and have achieved outstanding results. They have exceeded the profits of the Kyoto headquarter."


    Yun Dai was secretly surprised.


    The two brothers are really good businessmen.


    From the beginning of Yun Wu, the business talents of these brothers and sisters were almost buried.


    Yun Dai looked at the total profit on the ledger, and it already totaled two million taels of silver.


    She was overjoyed.


    I thought it was only four to five million taels, leaving some working capital, and 300,000 taels to be given to the frontline, it was already pretty good. Who would have thought that the two brothers gave her a great surprise.


    She closed the ledger, and smiled: "This year, I have worked hard to take care of things and second things."


    Gu Chengan said: "Now I am in charge of the overall situation in the Kyoto head office, and the semicolon affairs outside are all run by Chengning. In the past six months, Chengning has been the hardest."


    Gu Chengning smiled and said, "It''s not hard work. I like this kind of life very much. Compared with before, I am more motivated and contented in my heart. I used to fool around every day and looked cynical, but in fact, only I know it. "


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "It is a lucky thing to find something that I like and is willing to fight for."


    Gu Chengning bowed slightly and said, "This luck is all given by the mother."


    "I''m just giving you a chance. In the end, it''s up to you to stand up for it." Yundai said, "You two have worked hard this year. I have to prepare a big red envelope for you."


    Gu Chengan smiled and said: "My mother has been giving us an increase in wages, and now the family''s life is much better. It''s really unnecessary."


    "These are two different things. I have worked hard for the end of the year, and I should give you some hard work." Yun Dai went to Tsing Yi to get the thirty thousand taels of silver bills and said, "I don''t plan any gifts for you either. Thirty thousand silver, you brothers, five thousand each. The remaining twenty thousand will be allocated to the big guys in the firm and the workshop."

 Chapter 1703： Beat up

    Gu Chengan hurriedly said: "We have already paid everyone an extra month''s wages at the end of the year according to Niang Niang''s instructions. This is too much, Niang Niang still put it away."


    "Everyone has worked hard for a whole year. At the end of the year, we will be given some benefits. They are happy, and it is good for us." Yun Dai said, "Nowadays, there are workshops and shops that imitate us in this market?"


    Gu Chengning said: "I''m about to talk to my mother about this. A few months ago, there was a workshop in Kyoto that tried to imitate our glass. It was a master who pryed our workshop."


    Yun Dai was not surprised at all, and asked, "Oh, what then?"


    "With a little warning, they closed the workshop."


    "So simple?" Yun Dai looked at Gu Chengan.


    Gu Chengan hurriedly said: "Manny, don''t listen to his nonsense, where is he giving a little warning? He directly took a few people and smashed their workshop. He beat the master and he is still raising him in bed."


    Yun Dai glanced at Gu Chengning.


    Gu Chengning hurriedly said, "The mother calmed down her anger."


    Yun Dai asked, "Is there no report to the official?"


    "I reported it, but the yamen knew that Yunji was the Queen¡¯s business. Who would dare to take care of it?" Gu Chengning said, "Actually, I''m not bullying people. It''s those **** who are not authentic. I spent money to pry a glass craftsman and go back to copy it. , Isn¡¯t this tantamount to stealing our stuff? If I don¡¯t care and everyone does it, it¡¯s fine."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It''s normal for you to think so. But this is an inevitable trend. Just like in our workshop, those who have craftsmanship and want to do it on their own will definitely not be few. You can beat them all. Pause? It definitely won''t work. No industry can completely monopolize the market."


    Gu Chengan said, "I think the same is true of my mother. So in the past few months, a few masters have quit their jobs and went back to work alone. I also let them go. I have never been embarrassed."


    "The big steward is doing the right thing." Yun Dai praised, "Don''t maliciously suppress your opponents. It''s a good thing to have competitors. With our current strength, are you afraid of you?"


    A little pride rose in the hearts of the brothers who said this.


    "The mother is right, what are we afraid of?" Gu Chengan said, "As long as it is not malicious competition, no one will be afraid."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It''s good for you to think so. Secondly, you have to be free, buy some snacks to eat, and go to see the person you hurt. Others say that we are bullying in Yunji. We are doing Yunji. In business, reputation is the most important."


    Gu Chengan said, "I don''t have to worry about this matter. I personally brought things to my door to apologize, and they won''t hold me accountable. Fortunately, the injury is not serious."


    Yun Dai said: "In the future, others will learn to do business with us, so don''t maliciously suppress it. And the silver I gave you just now, take it back and share it with the big guys, and buy them some new year goods. If it''s someone special If it is difficult, we must also give appropriate help. This way, we can increase the cohesion and goodwill of our firm. The big guy can continue to work for the firm in the coming year."


    Gu Chengan said: "The empress is very thoughtful. After I return, I will have a meeting with the shopkeepers underneath to work out a few feasible regulations."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "The chief steward is much more stable now."


    She could hardly imagine that the previous Gu Chengan could bow his head and apologize to others.

 Chapter 1704： Alive and fat

    What''s more, he is now Yunji''s chief manager, and he represents her as a queen outside. In front of him, most officials have to show some face.


    His willingness to condescend to apologize to others is enough to show that he has really grown up and become mature and stable.


    Gu Chengan bowed his head and said in a low voice: "In the past, the grassroots were young and ignorant and did a lot of wrongdoings. I can''t blame my mother. I only hope that I can be a good person and do things well in the future. Make up for the mistakes I have committed."


    "For those who celebrate the New Year, I won''t talk about that."


    Yun Dai stood up and said, "I have to see the preparations for the banquet at this time. You can go back. As for the dinner, the second manager will come with Sister Yun Wu. This ledger will stay with me for the time being until I finish reading it. , Ask someone to send it to you."


    "Yes, Niang Niang, Cao Min retire."


    The brothers saluted and left.


    Yun Dai looked at the ledger for a while.


    Rough calculations, the silver that she can use now is about 2.3 million taels.


    The remaining 300,000 yuan of working capital and reserve funds for the business, the remaining 2 million yuan, half of which will support King Qin¡¯s army, and half will be able to purchase some seeds for the people of the Northern Qi Dynasty and other things that are urgently needed for the beginning of the spring.


    She planned the use of the money, then closed the account book, took Baoxing and Tsing Yi, and went to Fengtian Hall to check the preparations for the banquet.


    The palace has not held a large-scale banquet for several years, and it is inevitable that it is a little hectic.


    Fortunately, nothing went wrong.


    Yundai turned around and confirmed that there was nothing wrong, then returned to Fengyi Palace and began to dress and groom.


    On such occasions, she has to wear a formal queen dress and a full set of phoenix crowns.


    Zhao Yuanjing sent a set of brand new phoenix robe and phoenix crown.


    Said it was prepared early.


    With the help of several palace maids waiting for Tsing Yi, Yun Dai spent half an hour before she finished dressing up.


    Dressed, she looked in the mirror for a while, and smiled: "Although it is a bit heavy and burdensome, it is really good-looking."


    Tsing Yi smiled and said, "The empress has a beautiful face, and she looks good no matter how she dresses up."


    Yun Dai raised her hand to touch her cheek, and said, "Wrinkles will grow in a few years."


    "After the new year, the empress is only nineteen, and in another twenty years, she won''t have wrinkles. Don''t worry about this, empress." Qing Yi pursed her lips and smiled.


    Yun Dai asked her, "Tsing Yi, you''re almost 20 too, right?"


    "Yes, the slave and maidservant has turned 20 in the next year."


    "In another five years, it''s time to send you out of the palace for marriage."


    "The slave and maidservant don''t go anywhere, just wait on her side." Tsing Yi''s tone was calm. "After Ziyi has gone, the slave and maid does not have any family members. The maidservant''s house is here."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Marry if you want to marry, stay if you want to stay. With me, everything is fine."


    Tsing Yi pursed his lips and smiled.


    It was already evening, the royal relatives, princes and nobles, ministers and wives, all entered the palace one after another, and took their seats in the Fengtian Hall.


    Xiao Ziliang brought Jiaojiao to her and watched her alive and fatter.


    Yun Dai said, "You only got here today? You have gained more than ten pounds, right?"


    Xiao Ziliang chuckled: "Sister, don¡¯t you know, I have been eating at all major restaurants in Kyoto these days. Why didn¡¯t you tell me that our food in Da Zhou is so delicious? I really want to stay and leave. Up."


    "For the sake of stuttering, your country''s people don''t want it?"


    Xiao Ziliang murmured, "This is all done...where is there any country...not to mention the people of the Northern Qi Dynasty don''t recognize me as the master..."

 Chapter 1705： Do you want to give birth to grandpa?

    "Less long-winded." Yun Dai said, "What are you doing here? The banquet is in the Fengtian Hall. Find an **** to lead you over."


    Xiao Ziliang held a few bunches of candied haws and looked around, "Where are my little niece and niece?"


    "Why are you looking for them?"


    "I''m an uncle anyway, so I should look at my nephews. Sister, how about them?"


    Yun Dai looked at his dizzy look and turned around and said, "Tsing Yi, go call Yan''er and the others."


    The three children came soon.


    Xiao Ziliang saw Yan Er, but nothing happened. When he saw the little princesses who looked exactly the same, his eyes lit up instantly.


    He held the candied haws, squatted in front of the little girls, looked at this, looked at that, and kept admiring: "Oh my God, they look exactly the same. It''s so cute, so handsome!"


    Qian''er and the toddler looked serious, and backed together, hiding behind their mother.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m your little uncle!" Xiao Ziliang chased the little girls.


    The little girls have always been raised in the palace, where have you ever seen such a faceless man who dared to run after them?


    The child shouted: "Father beat you!"


    Qianer timidly said: "Mother, Qianer is afraid."


    Yun Dai stared at Xiao Ziliang: "You can''t be normal? Just like a hooligan."


    Xiao Ziliang raised the candied haws: "I am my little uncle. I bought candied haws, who wants to eat it?"


    Yan''er stood aside and said quietly: "The queen said that those who like to coax people with candy are all liars."


    Xiao Ziliang: "..."


    He murmured: "Sister, what do you teach such a small child?"


    "The child''s sense of precaution is to grab it from an early age." Yun Dai said, "I didn''t see them waiting to see you? The candied haws stay and go quickly."


    Xiao Ziliang gazed at the little princesses who looked like pink balls, reluctantly.


    "Master, please." Bao Xing said.


    Xiao Ziliang waved to the little nieces: "My uncle is leaving first, and I will play with you later."


    He turned his head one step at a time and left.


    Going far, and looking back.


    Jiaojiao smiled and said, "I didn''t expect your Highness to like girls so much."


    Xiao Ziliang rolled his eyes and said, "I just like girls. Why, do you want to give birth to your father?"


    Jiaojiao shy: "The slave is willing."


    "You are willing, I don''t want to!" Xiao Ziliang snorted, "How can I let my daughter have a mother who has been a prostitute?"


    Jiaojiao lowered her head, bit her lip, and said in a low voice, "The slave and maidservant are not willing to go there...Isn''t it all to live..."


    "Lord, don''t be unhappy when you say this. You also know the identity of my mother. Why do I have the blood of the royal family but cannot be seen? Isn''t it because my mother''s identity is shameless?" Xiao Ziliang said as he walked, "I will never I hope that my children in the future will also suffer these sufferings. So, even if I let you be a concubine in the future, you should never give birth to my children."


    "The slave servant is humble, I understand it." Jiaojiao''s voice was choked.


    Xiao Ziliang didn''t care much.


    ...


    When he was holding the lantern, Zhao Yuanjing put on his dragon robe and came to Fengyi Palace to pick up Yundai himself.


    Yundai walked up to him, turned around, and smiled: "Does it look good?"


    "It looks good." Zhao Yuanjing took her hand, "I haven''t seen you in a phoenix robe for a long time, I really miss it."


    Yan''er and the princesses also dressed up and went to the banquet together. The two little princesses were so young that they played tricks after a few steps and were held by the nurse.

 Chapter 1706： Seal king

    This New Year''s Eve palace banquet was the first time that the three children appeared in front of the courtiers.


    Everyone looked at Qian''er and the toddler, the beautiful little people with the same appearance, and they were all amazed and praised.


    Qian''er was a little shy, leaning in her mother''s arms, playing with an orange in her hand. The toddler is still naughty and not afraid of people at all, looking around with big curious eyes.


    Yan''er is five years old. She is wearing a little robe. Although she has not kept her head, she wears a hat and her face is strained, like an adult. When all the courtiers saw him like this, they knew everything in their hearts.


    The child is clever, and he can tell from his childhood that he has a calm temper.


    If this continues, as long as it doesn''t get crooked, succession to the throne will certainly not be a problem.


    The cabinet has long revealed that the emperor intends to make the eldest son the crown prince and the crown prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    This time he was officially unveiled.


    Sure enough, it lived up to expectations.


    Speaking of it, Yan''er was born outside the palace, and it was unclear when he entered the palace, plus his mother Yundai was not very tall.


    This has always been criticized.


    But now, Yundai is confirmed to be the blood of the Northern Qi imperial family, and successfully subdued the Northern Qi for Da Zhou.


    To subdue the Northern Qi Dynasty, this matter is just one sentence, but it is really a great achievement that will benefit the future and countless merits.


    With the work done by the empress, Dazhou should build a temple for her.


    Nowadays, from all over the country in Great Zhou, from the ministers of the princes to the traffickers, who doesn''t worship the empress and empress?


    Up to now, the empress has noble status and outstanding meritorious service. It is naturally uncontroversial that she and the eldest son born to the emperor were established as crown princes.


    Therefore, the courtiers bowed to Yan''er, and they all recognized the status of the future prince.


    Yan''er''s performance did not disappoint, she was always courteous, sitting next to the emperor with a straight back, and the father and son were carved out of the same mold.


    Apart from the future His Royal Highness, the most eye-catching person in the palace is Xiao Ziliang.


    As the emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty, he came to Great Zhou to meet and surrender, and he naturally attracted the attention of people.


    However, he is the newly enthroned emperor, far inferior to the fame of the previous emperors Xiao Yan and Xiao Ziye, his father and son, coupled with his unconcealable market atmosphere, and his birth mother identity, it is very impressive. Not on.


    Fortunately, Xiao Zi had a great conscience, completely ignoring the gazes of the nobles and courtiers of Da Zhou.


    He looked at the food visited on the small table in front of him, and he had never seen it before, and he had no time to pay attention to anything else.


    Before the banquet began, the emperor first announced the great event of Beiqi''s return.


    This was the wish of several generations of emperors in Da Zhou, and now it has been realized in his hands, and Zhao Yuanjing is also in agitated mood.


    The cabinet minister read the imperial decree and canonized Xiao Ziliang as the king of the Northern Qi Dynasty, who has been stationed in the Northern Qi Dynasty for generations, and the throne is hereditary.


    The so-called hereditary renunciation means not degrading the title after another generation.


    Xiao Ziliang is the king of Northern Qi, and his son will inherit the throne, and his grandson, great-grandson, are all kings of Northern Qi.


    Without this prince with hereditary privileges, the descendants of the descendants will have to lower the title by one level. That is, hereditary descent.


    In today''s Great Zhou, there is no throne that is hereditary.


    Including Zhao Shu, the Prince of Qin who has the ultimate authority and the most valuable status.


    In other words, in the future, his son and grandson will no longer have the title of prince, only the throne, the prince, the marquis, and the earl.

 Chapter 1707： More happy than new year

    Xiao Ziliang was still quite happy.


    With the noble throne, you don''t have to worry about so many important things, just enjoy wealth and honor.


    He happily took the decree, kowtow to thank you, and became the king of Northern Qi ever since.


    The nobles of the Great Zhou Dynasty were of course happy too, but seeing Xiao Ziliang so happy also made him feel unhappy and contemptuous.


    What kind of person is this.


    The decent throne has been reduced to the throne, anyway, it also shows a bit of sadness and loss, right?


    He was good, he was happier than the New Year.


    Even Jiaojiao felt embarrassed and reminded him in a low voice: "Master, don''t laugh. People are rolling their eyes at you."


    "Shut up. I don''t laugh during the Chinese New Year, can''t I cry? Wouldn''t it make people look at jokes more?"


    "The servant girl just feels..."


    "I don''t want you to think, you just kneel and wait!" Xiao Ziliang didn''t bother to care about her.


    He was now looking at the two little princesses eagerly, and poking in the dark thinking of being able to hug this pink niece.


    The eldest princess clings to her mother''s empress obediently and refuses to go anywhere.


    The lively second princess had already ran to the banquet below and played with a few little girls from the noble family.


    After reading the imperial decree, the emperor said a few more auspicious words such as the hope that China and the people will be safe, and the palace banquet officially began.


    Musicians and dancers came in to perform, and the scent of food and wine was overflowing.


    Eyes full of wealth and romantic scenes.


    Yun Dai had already seen her grandfather, uncle and aunt and two cousins, Yun Wu and Gu Chengning had also arrived, sitting in the far end.


    Although they are close to the empress and empress, they have no official fate after all, and they cannot pass the princes and nobles in front of them.


    Yun Dai wouldn''t give them any position for no reason, and couldn''t let them sit close to her.


    But she can go by herself.


    She was holding a bunch of grapes and Qian''er. First, she came to Master Ming Lao Hou, picked a grape, and fed it to Master Lao Hou herself. She smiled and said, "Grandfather, I don¡¯t drink wine now, so I will use this grape. Instead, I wish you a good New Year, good health, peace and joy."


    Lord Hou ate the grapes, laughed, and felt very comfortable in his heart: "Minmin gave birth to a good daughter. This time you did this for Da Zhou. Grandfather is really proud of you."


    The uncle smiled and said: "I don''t know the mother, when you went to Beiqi, your maternal grandfather was talking every day, for fear that if you went to Beiqi and became a princess, you would never come back."


    "You also said that Dad, didn''t you always worry about it yourself?" Aunt Tian''s unsparing husband, "I sighed all the time, worried that Dai''er would become a princess of Beiqi and become an enemy with us."


    "Oh, your mouth...really, this woman has a broken mouth when she gets older." Uncle was a bit shameless.


    Yun Dai picked a grape and brought it to her uncle, saying, "Uncle, please feel at ease. Da Zhou is my home and always will be. I will never betray him."


    "Cousin, just say this to you. I have to toast you." The big cousin Mingjing raised the glass and drank it.


    Mingwei smiled and said: "You are all worried, so I am not worried at all. I know our little cousin''s temperament is definitely not that kind of person."


    Yun Dai looked at him: "Second cousin, I heard that second cousin is pregnant? Congratulations."


    "She is inconvenient now, so she didn''t come." Mingwei smiled and squeezed Qian''er''s face, "If she can give birth to a girl who is as handsome as Qian''er, then congratulations."

 Chapter 1708： Cai Cai looks so beautiful

    Qian''er is not afraid of this little cousin who always smiles.


    But she also knew it was complimenting her, shyly leaning against her mother''s arms.


    "Qian''er, how old are you?" Mingwei teased her.


    Qian''er obediently replied: "The queen said that after one year older, Qian''er will be three years old."


    "Our Qianer was born so beautiful."


    "Qianer knows."


    "Haha..."


    People around couldn''t help laughing.


    Qianer looked up at her mother in wonder: "How do they laugh?"


    "Because you are cute." Yun Dai kissed her on the cheek, turned her head and saw Jin Lan and Hongdou, holding Xiao Caicai as well.


    Cai Cai is over a year old and has learned to walk.


    The beauty of the little girl is even more amazing.


    Hong Dou hurriedly put down Caicai, took her over, and bowed down to Yundai.


    Yun Dai hurriedly stretched out her hand to support them, and said with a smile: "You don''t have to be polite. Why are you here so late?"


    "It''s all Caicai this child, a little troublesome." Hongdou was a little helpless, "I didn''t want to bring her here, but the family said that she is now the princess, if she can''t just come and kowtow to the empress, it''s impossible.


    Yun Dai said: "Don''t you know me, when do you care about these polite manners? What''s wrong with Cai Cai?"


    "It''s okay. Yesterday, I was greedy. I had some cold and had diarrhea. It''s not serious." Hongdou said, "I''m worried that she will come here and have a stomachache and affect the banquet.


    "No." Yun Dai loosened Qian''er, bent over to hug Cai Cai, and sighed, "Cai Cai is so beautiful."


    Cai Cai didn''t speak much, she looked at Yun Dai and her mother innocently, feeling a little at a loss.


    "Caicai, call her queen mother." Yun Dai kissed her little face, "the queen mother missed you so much, stay in the palace for a few days, okay?"


    Cai Cai didn''t know how to say, biting her finger, she didn''t cry.


    The toddler ran over, pulled the mother''s skirt, and said crisply: "Mother, baby, take a look."


    Yun Dai put down Cai Cai.


    The little girl was immediately surrounded by the two sisters.


    The other ladies also gathered around and said, "This younger sister looks like a doll in a painting."


    Someone scolded them: "What sister, that is Princess Canglan!"


    The ladies dare not say anything.


    Today, the noble ladies in the capital are the highest in the identities of the two princesses Qian''er and Infant, and there are also many princesses and counties among the clan and nobles.


    Although Cai Cai was only a princess, she was personally recognized by the empress as her daughter.


    To put it bluntly, she is also the daughter of the emperor and empress, not to mention the granddaughter of the Jin family, which is naturally not comparable to the daughters of the clan family.


    Qian''er and the toddler both like to pick up and take her to play and feed her delicious food.


    Usually the two little princesses played by themselves, and they didn''t play much with the children outside. Yun Dai asked the maids and maids to follow along and let them play with the children.


    He also told the princesses not to feed them to Cai Cai, so as not to choke her.


    Hongdou has a mission, so Yundai took her and Yunwu and sat next to her, eating and chatting with them.


    In the Fengtian Temple at this time, everyone also talked and drank softly, or enjoyed music and dance, and the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    Zhao Yuanjing dealt with the flattery of the clan princes, but his eyes followed Yun Dai.


    Seeing that she had been talking to her grandfather''s house and Hongdou and the others, she didn''t bother.


    Hong Bean said: "Manny, during this time, I am very worried about you. But I know you will definitely come back."


    Yun Wu took a sip of wine and said, "If you become a princess of Beiqi and don''t come back, I will...never recognize you as a sister again!"

 Chapter 1709： Dance

    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Where else can I go if I don''t come back? You and your children are here."


    "The most important thing is that the emperor is here." Yun Wu smiled.


    Yun Dai glanced at the emperor, who happened to be looking at her.


    Upon eye contact, Yun Dai smiled at him through the mellow aroma of wine.


    Zhao Yuanjing was a little overwhelmed at once, and wanted to come over to talk to her immediately and hug her.


    But for this occasion, it is not suitable.


    "The emperor has been watching you, empress." Hongdou whispered.


    Yun Wu smiled and said: "The emperor really loves you to his bones. Unlike your brother-in-law, it is too much to even look at me now. Dai''er, you raise your body and give birth to some children for the emperor."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Do you really treat yourself as a tool for cubs? If you have it, you won''t have it."


    "If you have more births, the emperor doesn''t have to choose concubines to enter the palace, right?"


    "Whether he will choose a concubine, it doesn''t matter how many children I have." Yun Dai glanced at Zhao Yuanjing again, just in time to see Jin Shan approaching with a wine glass.


    Jin Shan is dressed beautifully today, wearing a water-red veil, and a few strands of hair are scattered on her delicate face. On the slender and white neck, with a string of rubies, she was set off with a drop of delicacy.


    She has never been afraid of cold.


    Last year, she dared to wear skirts and dance on the ice outdoors. Now that the hall is warm, she is even more unscrupulous. The thin skirt makes the person watching it feel cold.


    She raised a wine glass with both hands and said respectfully: "The emperor, this is the heart of the concubine. With such a beautiful day, the concubine is willing to perform a dance to add joy to the emperor."


    As soon as this statement came out, the hall became much quieter.


    The dancers who were dancing hurriedly quit.


    The maidens of the harem want to dance, they don''t rush to flash people.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at Jin Shan''s charming face, glanced over her thin skirt and slender waist, and said calmly: "Since Jin Cairen is interested, let''s go dance."


    Jin Shan was delighted in his heart, bowed gracefully, turned around, Ping Ping Tingting walked to the center of the hall, raised his arms, and waved his long sleeves.


    Sure enough, the dance is graceful.


    Many people looked straight.


    Only Jin Lan frowned, but couldn''t say anything.


    Yun Wu whispered to Hongdou: "Your sister-in-law, this dance is really good. It''s just too public."


    Hongdou shook his head: "The Jin family prides itself on a family of scholarly and elegant scholars. Girls are the most delicate and decent. They all think that reading female celebrities are serious. I don''t like girls learning to dance and show sex."


    "Then how does she learn?" Yun Wu asked curiously.


    "She was born in the Jin family''s concubine''s room, and that concubine''s room is good at these things, and it was because of this that she was in the eyes of Master Jin. I didn''t expect to teach it to her daughter."


    Yun Wu shook his head a little regretfully: "Even though it is a portal like the Jin family, the difference between the treatment of prostitutes and prostitutes is still very big."


    Hongdou smiled.


    "Hongdou, you are the most blessed. You are now the decent wife in the house. Caicai''s position will be different in the future." Yun Wu said, "I heard that your side room is also pregnant. Can you give birth?"


    Yun Dai also looked at Hongdou.


    Red Bean said: "Not yet, it''s only six or seven months."


    "Did you find someone to see, is it a boy or a girl?"


    "Sister, how can this be seen?" Yun Dai said, "Who can''t get a B-ultrasound."


    Yun Wu said, "Why can''t you tell? Look at your belly and look at your pregnancy. When you were pregnant with two princesses, you had a round belly. I looked at it as a girl, and she was born as a girl. Red bean, you Just say, what is the shape of Fang''s belly?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Make up what you owe. The rest is updated at night.

 Chapter 1710： Concubine

    Hongdou smiled and said: "I really don''t know this. She stays in her yard and can''t get out easily. It''s rare to see it once, and she also wears thick clothes. You can see it."


    Yun Wu said, "I think Fang''s figure is a life capable of giving birth to a son. It is also a son out of ten."


    Hongdou smiled and said, "I don''t know. Sons and daughters are the same."


    "How is it the same? If it''s a son, it''s okay, if it''s a daughter, it''s a concubine. I''m afraid it''s not like this Jin Cairen in the future."


    Everyone looked at Jin Shan in the center of the hall.


    Jin Shan wore a red skirt with a flying skirt and a wonderful body.


    If you change the occasion, the men present will probably shout loudly.


    But this was the emperor''s concubine. They wanted to see but didn''t dare to stare, so they pretended to drink or talk, glancing from the corner of their eyes from time to time.


    Especially that Xiao Ziliang, whose saliva almost dripped, raised his hand to wipe the corners of his mouth, and gasped: "My dear, the dance is so beautiful. It''s better than Yan Chunlou''s top card."


    Seeing his obsessive appearance, Jiaojiao was a little unconvinced, and said in a low voice, "Slaves are not worse than this."


    "You?" Xiao Ziliang curled his lips, "You look pretty good. But do you have the temperament of a family? You came out of a brothel... you are a scholar from a family of scholars!"


    Jiaojiao didn''t say a word.


    That''s really incomparable.


    She also admitted.


    But still not convinced.


    "Slaves are born, and you can''t be the master yourself. Who doesn''t want to be a princess, since childhood, she has been rich in clothes and food, and she is precious?"


    "Then you accept your fate." Xiao Ziliang was impatient, "Speak less and disturb my king watching the show. Don''t look at the occasion, chirping is annoying. Then just roll back to the house and don''t follow my king."


    Jiaojiao really didn''t dare to speak anymore.


    Jin Shan''s dance won the admiration of everyone present.


    After a dance, her face is not red, she is not breathless, and her posture is still graceful.


    She walked slowly in front of Zhao Yuanjing and bowed down Yingying: "My concubine is showing her ugliness."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her: "Oh, are you done? That''s fine, go on."


    He waved his hand and looked at Yun Dai again.


    Jin Shan was a little aggrieved, and stood still: "The emperor thinks, how does the concubine dance? How does the emperor like it?"


    "not bad."


    "If the emperor likes it, my concubine jumps to show you alone." Jin Shan blushed slightly.


    Her words were just Chi Guoguo''s teasing, and she hooked the emperor to her room.


    Except for the children, who can''t tell me?


    But everyone just laughed in their hearts, and no one showed it.


    Only Jin Lan felt embarrassed, and her expression was not very good.


    When did the Jin family¡¯s daughter become like this?


    Show off in public and seduce the emperor by saying this.


    If it''s private, it''s all right, the fun between husband and wife is understandable.


    But what occasion is this?


    Not to mention so many relatives and wives of ministers, there are still many children.


    What it looks like.


    Jin Lan wanted to call her in and reprimand her, and then she thought of her no longer sister Jin Yao.


    She is dignified and elegant, speaking and acting in line with everyone''s ladylike style.


    But after all, he did something wrong.


    Good or bad, can you tell from the outside.


    Jin Lan thought about this, but felt disappointed again, and didn''t want to care about Jin Shan''s concubine.


    At this time, Jin Shan was still standing in front of the emperor, with a red cloud expressing his heart.

 Chapter 1711： Red envelopes

    She is not a shameless person, she also suffers from shyness.


    If she could say it in private, would she not?


    After all, wasn''t it because the emperor never looked at her straight, and never walked away from her yard?


    She couldn''t find another opportunity!


    For the sake of her future, for the sake of sleeping, she gave it up.


    After saying this, she almost couldn''t lift her head in shame.


    Zhao Yuanjing opened his eyes to look at her a few moments now, and said, "Jin Cairen, you did a good jump. Let''s go down. You will get a reward later."


    Did not say anything else.


    Jin Shan was already very happy, thanked her and stepped back and quickly went to get dressed.


    Although it is warm in the hall, it is still cold in a thin skirt.


    The banquet continued.


    Because of the North Qi''s return, everyone is in a good mood, eating and drinking, and the atmosphere is harmonious.


    Towards the end, Zhao Yuanjing had people holding the tray down. The trays were filled with small red envelopes, which were distributed to the nobles.


    Yundai also divided one, opened it and took it out, it was a small blessing character.


    There is definitely no money, and the word "Fu" is not necessarily handwritten by the emperor.


    It''s nothing more than New Year''s Eve, asking for good luck.


    Everyone got up and knelt down to thank you.


    As the empress empress, Yundai also sent a red envelope.


    She is a real person, she doesn''t come like the emperor. All she sends is genuine silver, no, copper coins.


    Each red pouch embroidered with the word "Fu" contains six shiny copper coins.


    It''s jingle, very sweet.


    Everyone took their wallets and opened them to look at them, and they all felt surprised and interesting.


    Although it was only six copper coins, it was more practical than a blessing given by the emperor.


    Yundai received everyone''s knelt and bowed her gratitude and glanced at Zhao Yuanjing with a slightly triumphant look.


    Zhao Yuanjing is funny, thinking she is full of childishness sometimes.


    However, this matter is not over yet.


    At the end of the banquet, all the princes and nobles who participated in the banquet held the small purses given by the queen and gave them to the prince and the two princesses.


    After a while, there were three more red envelope hills in front of them.


    Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t help but wonder.


    What does this mean?


    Until the toddler took a purse to Cai Cai to play, Cai Cai opened the purse, and a small yellow ingot fell out of it.


    The toddler picked it up and asked her mother curiously: "There is money here."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Yes, rich."


    Everyone tacitly said auspicious words with smiles all over their faces. They lined up to send the little purses back, said a few auspicious words, and then kowtowed their heads to thank you for leaving.


    Only the closest ones are left.


    A group of people in the Hou Mansion, Yunwu sister and brother, Xiao Ziliang, Jin Lan and Hongdou mother and daughter.


    "What''s going on?" Xiao Ziliang leaned in wonderingly, picked up a purse, and poured out a few silver ingots from it.


    He turned his head and asked Yun Dai: "Sister, isn''t this the red envelope you gave them just now? Why did they return it again?"


    Jin Lan smiled and said: "It''s not about returning the red envelopes, but taking the opportunity to send the new year''s money to the three little majesty, to please the empress."


    Xiao Ziliang said: "In other words, if you only spent six cents, let them consciously hand in dozens of taels?"


    "Not necessarily." Yun Dai said, "the wealthier, and some give hundreds of taels."


    Xiao Ziliang: "..."


    Mingjing and Mingwei brothers also came to join in the fun, opened more than a dozen purses in a row, all of them turned into gold or silver without exception.


    Some purses contained a string of pearls, or a jade bracelet, or a gem.

 Chapter 1712： First, you have to have children

    Most of these are for the two princesses.


    Don''t ask, these are all temporarily taken off from themselves by the women of life.


    There are also one to two hundred people who come to the banquet today.


    Not to mention the precious jewellery given by the wives, just the small gold ingots and silver ingots, which add up to tens of thousands of taels of silver.


    Zhao Yuanjing came over, picked up a small purse, poured out a few small ingots, glanced at Yun Dai, and said, "The Queen is doing a good job in this business."


    "Business? What business?" Xiao Ziliang asked.


    Mingwei smiled and said: "Isn''t it a good business for the empress empress to use two hundred six-cent small purses for these tens of thousands of taels of silver?"


    Xiao Ziliang scratched his head: "This king doesn''t understand. Sister, you sent them a red envelope. Why did they pay back so much money?"


    "It''s normal that you don''t understand." Yun Dai patted him on the shoulder, "It''s hard to understand with your IQ."


    "IQ? Hey, sister, I don''t understand, you tell me..." Xiao Ziliang chased her, "After I go back, I will try this trick with those people in Beiqi."


    "First of all, you have to have children." Yun Dai asked him, "Do you have any?"


    "Speaking of children..." Xiao Ziliang clinged to her shyly, "Sister, I will be sixteen soon. Have you arranged a princess for me?"


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be bachelor."


    "Then you will make arrangements these few days?" Xiao Ziliang said, "After the Chinese New Year, I should go back. I heard that there are countless beautiful ladies in Kyoto. Sister, please choose a good one for me anyway."


    "Who do you think you are? You still want other ladies. Which ladies are willing to follow you and marry another country?"


    "I am also the King of Northern Qi anyhow..."


    Yun Dai thought for a while, and said, "These two days have been busy. I will consider it after the New Year."


    "Sister, you are so kind to me. Then I''ll just wait."


    "You drank a lot of bars? Go back to the palace."


    "Hey, I also have New Year''s Eve money for my nephews." Xiao Ziliang made a trick, took out three crickets made of grass leaves from his arms, handed them to Yan''er and the princesses, and laughed, "Uncle has no money, give this How about you?"


    Yan Er reached out to take it, and said nicely, "Thank you, uncle."


    "Yan''er is really good." Xiao Ziliang touched his head, and handed them to the two little princesses separately, "Brother has already taken it, don''t you want the eldest princess and the second principal?"


    The toddler took it first, and Qian''er took it too.


    "What is this?" the toddler asked.


    "Crimson cricket." The toddler squeezed, "Why doesn''t it move?"


    Xiao Ziliang smiled and said, "This is a fake. In the autumn, my uncle will lead you to catch the real crickets, and then play with the crickets, okay?"


    "Okay." The toddler lowered his head and pinched the cricket to play.


    The more Xiao Ziliang looked at the two little nieces, the more he liked it, and he wanted to hug him in a hug, "baby, my uncle, okay?"


    "Not good." The toddler shook his head.


    Qian''er also shook his head.


    Yan''er came over and took the hands of the two younger sisters, and said, "Mr. said, three-year-olds are not in the seats. Foreign men should avoid taboo."


    Xiao Ziliang was taken aback for a moment, and said: "There are so many rules in the palace."


    Yun Dai said, "Aliang, you go back, and come to the palace tomorrow morning to eat dumplings and glutinous rice balls."


    Xiao Ziliang had to lead his entourage back to the palace.


    It was late at night.


    Yun Wu and Gu Chengning also prepared new year''s money for the three little majesty, and Yun Dai ordered them to send them back.

 Chapter 1713： Open red envelope

    Everyone in the Hou Mansion will naturally not be left behind, especially Master Hou, who has wrapped up a generous amount of money for the three children. Yun Dai also returned the gift to her eldest cousin''s child.


    They also agreed to go to Houfu on the second day of the junior high school, and then went back separately.


    Jin Lan and Hongdou mother and daughter stay at the end.


    Cai Cai was sleepy and fell asleep in the arms of the maid, with a pretty face that was extremely beautiful.


    Yun Dai couldn''t help reaching out and touching the child''s cheek, and said with a smile: "Children and Qian''er really like Cai Cai, they like it so much."


    Hongdou smiled and said, "If this is the case, let Cai Cai spend a few years in the palace. After the New Year, I will pick her up again."


    "Are you willing?"


    "What''s the reluctance?" Adzuki said, "If it weren''t for compliance, I would also like to stay for the New Year. It is her blessing that this child can be liked by the princesses. Let her play with the princesses, nothing. "


    Yun Dai said, "I''m worried that she will find you."


    "This child is pretty well-behaved, not too much trouble. If she quarrels the mother, she can send someone to pick me up."


    She said this seriously.


    Yundai thought that if the Jin family was close and only lived for two or three days, there would be no major problem, so she agreed.


    She smiled and asked, "Cai Cai is just over a year old, you''d rather leave her in the palace."


    Hongdou said in a low voice, "Actually, I was also worried recently. I was thinking about weaning her. When she cried, she couldn''t bear it. She was broken several times, but it didn''t work."


    She was fed by herself, and she did not use a nursing mother.


    Yun Dai said, "Why wean? It''s okay to be weaned naturally when you are two years old."


    "This child refuses to eat well, so the doctor will take a look, and he said it''s better to be broken."


    "Since you have decided, let her stay. Don''t worry, I will watch carefully and will not ask Cai Cai to be wronged."


    "Niangniang''s remarks are a shame. She can go to the palace and stay with the Niangniang and the princesses. It is the blessing of her cultivation. Others can''t ask for it." Hongdou smiled, "It''s not early. Yes, Niang Niang also rested earlier, so I''ll go back first."


    Being able to be raised in the palace, the identity is naturally different from ordinary ladies.


    She didn''t care about Jin Lan, turned around and left.


    Jin Lan was talking to the emperor over there, seeing her leaving, hurriedly saluted the emperor and retired, and hurriedly chased after her.


    The hall was quiet.


    Yun Dai instructed Baoxing and Tsing Yi to let the mother and the court ladies serve the four children back to Fengyi Palace and send them to sleep separately.


    Only Zhao Yuanjing and Yun Dai remained.


    Yun Dai kicked off her shoes, sat cross-legged on the mat, and began to unpack her purse one by one.


    Zhao Yuanjing came over and sat beside her, watching her movements quietly, and smilingly said: "Let the servants clean up, why bother to dismantle them one by one?"


    "This is fun, you don''t understand." Yundai was so excited that she would have to play with gold ingots and particularly precious jewelry for a while before putting it aside.


    Zhao Yuanjing hugged her waist: "Are you sleepy?"


    "I''m not sleepy. I have to keep the year old." Yun Dai opened a purse and said, "I must get up early tomorrow, don''t I have to go to the temple to pray for incense?"


    Zhao Yuanjing snorted, looking at her slender and white fingers, swiftly opening the red envelope, a little absent-minded.


    A pile of gold and silver jewelry was piled up beside Yun Dai.


    "If the emperor is sleepy, go back and rest for a while." Yundai paused and said with a smile, "There must be someone eagerly looking forward to you."


    "Ok?"


    "How amazing is today''s dance?"


    "You mean Jin Cairen? It''s okay." Zhao Yuanjing leaned her chin on her shoulder and replied lazily.


    "The emperor doesn''t want to take a trip to someone''s house?"

 Chapter 1714： I will never let you go today

    Zhao Yuanjing''s mind flashed a red skirt, dancing, Jin Cairen, stretched out his hand to hook the thick coat of Gou Yundai''s body, and said: "When can Dai''er wear like that, dance a dance, show me See?"


    "I don''t know how to dance, and I don''t like self-injury." Yun Dai raised a cat''s eye gem to look at, and said in her mouth, "If the emperor likes to watch it, it is better to go directly to Jin Cairen. no problem."


    Zhao Yuanjing squeezed her neck: "You woman, just want to send me to another woman''s room?"


    "Where the emperor wants to go, I can''t be the master."


    "you can."


    Zhao Yuanjing held her chin and asked her to turn her face to kiss him.


    "Wait, wait a minute..." Yun Dai pushed him, "Let me first see what is in this purse..."


    Zhao Yuanjing swept his eyes from the corner of his eye, gasped in a low voice, and said, "A jade jade pull finger."


    "Let me see¡­¡­"


    "You money fan... at this time you are half-hearted, and it will definitely not work if you don''t punish you." Zhao Yuanjing reached out and unbuttoned her jacket.


    Yun Dai ignored him, looked at the jade jade finger in her hand, and muttered: "This thing is worthless..."


    "If I remember correctly, it is something from Princess Duanjun. The ancient relics of the Western Jin Dynasty that the first emperor rewarded are worth a few dollars."


    "How much is it worth?"


    "Seven or eight thousand taels of silver is always worth it."


    "So valuable?" Yun Dai was surprised and turned her eyes to the jewelry, "It seems that the jewelry given by the ladies is more valuable."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s hand has begun to pull her belt, and he said: "On an occasion like today, those women who like to compare, who don''t bring their most decent jewelry?"


    "The emperor''s words are reasonable. It''s cheaper for me." Yundai said, "In comparison, what men give is much worse."


    "Men don''t bring any jewelry. They are used to carrying money with them, and the ladies who carry money with them can only be counted."


    "It makes sense." Yun Dai squeezed her finger to play for a while, feeling a little chilly on her body.


    She lowered her head and found that her jacket had been opened...


    "What are you doing?" She threw away her fingers, and gathered her clothes in shame.


    "You ignore me, I want to punish you." Zhao Yuanjing kicked the pile of gold and silver jewels aside, set aside the mat, and pulled her to lie down.


    Yun Dai kicked him: "Don''t mess around, what is this place?"


    "As long as I am willing, I can do everything." Zhao Yuanjing shouted to Liu Dequan who was waiting not far away, "Get out with everyone."


    "Yes, the minion retires."


    Liu Dequan was a person who had seen the big scene. He didn''t panic at all. He immediately led a dozen court ladies and eunuchs out of Fengtian Hall and closed the door.


    The spacious Fengtian Hall was brightly lit by candles, leaving only the emperor and queen.


    The two were fighting on the mat.


    "Zhao Yuanjing, you stinky hooligan, stay away from me!" Yun Dai got up and ran, getting dressed as she ran.


    However, Zhao Yuanjing would soon be caught and thrown to the ground.


    "Zhao Yuanjing, you an unscrupulous descendant of the Zhao family, do you dare to do such a shameless thing in the Fengtian Hall... You are not afraid of being seen by the ancestors of the Zhao family?"


    "Smelly girl, despite your sharp teeth, I will never let you go today."


    Zhao Yuanjing pressed her to the ground.


    Yundai struggled to break free, but was caught by her feet.


    Zhao Yuanjing took off her socks and pinched her soft feet.

 Chapter 1715： Cai Cai

    The power gap was too great for Yun Dai to run away.


    "Zhao Yuanjing, are you serious?"


    "I have always been true to you and can no longer be true."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s movements became much gentler.


    Where did Yun Dai let him succeed.


    What is this place?


    Fengtian Hall has always been a place where the royal family held various large-scale banquets and sacrificial activities.


    I''m not sure if there are any heroic spirits of the ancestors of the Zhao family who come back to eat sacrifices during the Chinese New Year to see their unfilial descendants.


    If you see this generation of unscrupulous children and grandchildren doing such things in Fengtian Hall, they will still jump out of the coffin unanimously.


    "Today is too tired." Yun Dai said, "Zhao Yuanjing, if you don''t mess around now...come to Fengyi Palace tomorrow night."


    "What are you going to do?" Zhao Yuanjing asked knowingly.


    "As you wish."


    "That''s what you said.


    "I said."


    "Okay, I believe you once." Zhao Yuanjing pressed Qi Nian, but was still not willing to let go of her foot, held it in the palm of her hand and played for a while before putting on her shoes and socks.


    Yundai can continue to open the red envelope with peace of mind.


    After the two hundred red envelopes were opened, she looked at a pile of gold and silver jewelry, roughly forgot it, and smiled: "This time the palace spent more than 20,000 taels of silver for the palace banquet. Now not only can the cost be recovered, but also Earn a lot. After the New Year, I will have people convert these jewels into silver, which must be thirty or forty thousand taels."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "We hold a banquet in the palace, but we take money from the courtiers. You are the first one since the establishment of the Great Zhou Dynasty."


    "It is a happy event for the Northern Qi Dynasty to return. But it is a mess. Millions of people lack clothing and food, so they can''t all take money out of the emperor''s pocket. These princes and nobles usually enjoy the royal salary and worship by the people. When the court is in difficulty, it should also offer some benefits."


    "What are your plans for this money?"


    "First fill up the shortfall of the 20,000 silver banquets. The remaining tens of thousands of taels, I think, will be used to support the soldiers in the northern part of the country." Yundai said, "For the New Year, the soldiers are far away. Go home. The court and the people shouldn''t ignore their contributions and sacrifices. This money will improve the food for the 100,000 soldiers on the frontline, at least so that they can all have a good meal."


    Zhao Yuanjing took a deep look at her: "Dai''er, your pattern and heart make me feel ashamed."


    "We are good to the soldiers so that they can be more loyal."


    "Okay, it''s up to you. I will allocate another 50,000 silver from the Ministry of Internal Affairs and give you one hundred thousand."


    "The emperor is very generous today."


    "If the queen follows me here, I can be more generous."


    "dream."


    Yundai found a cloth belt, put all the gold and silver jewellery in it, let Baoxing carry it on his back, and took all of it to the Ministry of Internal Affairs for registration.


    Zhao Yuanjing wants to take her back to the Qiandian Palace to keep her years old, but Yun Dai is worried about her children.


    It''s the first time that Cai Cai has spent the night outside. What if she doesn''t get used to crying?


    Yundai was about to return to Fengyi Palace, and the emperor had to follow.


    Sure enough, except Cai Cai, the other children were asleep.


    Cai Cai''s maid hugged her and coaxed gently, but it was useless.


    Cai Cai didn''t cry too much, she just didn''t sleep, with tears in her big eyes, groaning.


    Yun Dai felt a little distressed when she saw it, she reached out to take it, and hugged her little girl to coax: "Cai Cai be good, what''s the matter, do you miss your mother?"


    Cai Cai lay in her arms, pinching her sleeves with her little hands, crying in her milky voice: "Mother..."

 Chapter 1716： The emperor, are you coming?

    Yun Dai knew that her name was Hongdou, but she was still very happy. She turned her head and smiled at Zhao Yuanjing: "Have you heard the emperor? When Yan''er was a child, she was the first to call her mother."


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her with her back and said, "When Yan''er called, she was much younger than her. It can be seen that Yan''er is smart."


    "Is this better?"


    Yun Dai thinks that men are naive and funny sometimes.


    She hugged Cai Cai back to her room.


    It''s strange to say that she stopped crying when she caught it in her arms.


    Yundai asked Midou to heat some goat''s milk and fed it to Caicai herself.


    Cai Cai drank half a bowl, then opened her mouth and yawned, and she became dull.


    "This is sleepy." Yun Dai whispered to Zhao Yuanjing with a smile.


    She put Cai Cai in the cradle the princesses used when they were young, and shook it lightly for a while, then Cai Cai closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    "This little girl is so pretty." Yun Dai sighed.


    Zhao Yuanjing hugged her shoulders, looked at Cai Cai''s sleeping face with her, and smiled: "I heard that you intend to make this child the princess of Yan''er in the future?"


    "It''s just a joke, don''t take it seriously." Yun Dai smiled, "They are still young, wait until they are older. As long as the children are happy, what can''t they do?"


    "Girls from the Jin family..." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "Old man Jin''s lifelong wish is to make his own girl a queen. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have a daughter... It''s impossible to have a few granddaughters. Cai Cai He was born so well, I''m afraid his mind will become alive again."


    "Cai Cai is also our daughter. The Jin family will not be the master of her marriage in the future."


    "Yes, it is up to the empress to be the master. The empress said that she wants Cai Cai to be the princess, so she will be the princess. If the empress wants her to marry, then she will marry." Zhao Yuanjing hugged her waist, "what did the empress say , What is it."


    Yun Dai felt that his hands were starting to be irregular again, and hurriedly stood up and said, "Let me see what time it is."


    At this time, Tsing Yi came in and said, "Niangniang, it''s time for me."


    Yun Dai turned her head and smiled: "The emperor, are you coming?"


    "What''s coming?"


    "I''ll know when you come."


    Yundai took his hand and came to the front yard of Fengyi Palace.


    Bao Xing and other **** ladies are all here, smiling.


    There are many fireworks on the ground.


    "Set off fireworks?"


    "Yes." Yun Dai took the Huo Zhezi from Baoxing, "I didn''t have a chance last year, this year I will put enough."


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "You are not afraid, so be careful to burn your hands."


    "will not."


    Yun Dai lit a fire fold, squatted on the ground, lit one, and quickly jumped back to Zhao Yuanjing.


    The eunuchs and palace ladies around were also busy scattered.


    Fireworks rose into the sky, exploded in mid-air, turned into a group of brilliant light spots, and finally dissipated in the pure black night.


    But the sound is not loud.


    Yundai deliberately asked people to pick fireworks with a low voice so as not to disturb the children.


    "Does it look good?" Yun Dai asked, looking up at the sky.


    "It looks good." Zhao Yuanjing''s voice was soft.


    He hugged Yun Dai and motioned to Bao Xing to light fireworks.


    Baoxing took a few small eunuchs and lit fireworks in turn.


    Fireworks of different colors and shapes bloom in the sky, and the smell of sulfur permeates the clear air, which makes people feel like a New Year.


    Yun Dai leaned her head on Zhao Yuanjing''s chest and said nothing.


    Zhao Yuanjing did not speak either.


    At this moment, nothing needs to be said.


    At the end of the year, the guarding of the year ended, and everyone packed up and rested.


    Cai Cai was still in the small bed, but she was awake, twisting her body, humming and looking upset. Yun Dai reached out and touched her little pants.

 Chapter 1717： new Year

    The trousers and the cushion under him were all wet.


    No wonder the child is unhappy.


    Yun Dai reached out and hugged Cai Cai, put it on her bed, and changed her pants.


    The handmaid who was standing by was from the Jin family, named Liuer, who said she had been waiting for Cai Cai.


    At this moment, she was sitting aside and dozing off, until Tsing Yi patted her on the shoulder, she was awakened, and at a glance she saw the queen empress waiting for the little princess to change her clothes.


    "The maidservant has seen the emperor and the empress." Liu Er hurriedly knelt down.


    Tsing Yi said: "The little princess woke up a long time ago, and the trouser cushions are soaked in urine, you fell asleep soundly."


    "Slaves, slaves slept late last night, and did not manage to survive for a while, just... the slaves knew their mistakes, the slaves knew their mistakes. Please calm down your anger." Liu''er kept kowtow.


    Tsing Yi said: "If someone in the palace doesn''t serve a good young master, a beating is indispensable. You are serving the small princess personally, so lightly. This is because you wet your pants, if something else happens. , Can you afford it?"


    "The maidservant knows her mistake, and the maidservant will never dare again..." Liu Er cried in fright.


    "Go out, I was quarreling with the empress and the little princess here." Qing Yi said.


    Liuer sobbed out.


    After this, she was over.


    Want to wait in the master''s house again is impossible.


    Yun Dai changed Cai Cai''s clean pants, and Cai Cai lay in her arms and ate her hands. After calling her mother a few times, she fell asleep again.


    Tsing Yi took her over, put her in the small bed, and said, "Manny, the servant girl is watching, you rest earlier."


    "You have been tired for a day, and then go call someone."


    "They are awkwardly afraid of bad service," Tsing Yi said. "The slaves sleep lightly and wake up early if they move."


    She insisted, and Yun Dai left her alone.


    She knew that Tsing Yi''s mood was not very good at this time.


    Every New Year and Holidays will think of their loved ones, and Ziyi¡¯s birthday is New Year¡¯s Eve.


    Tsing Yi missed her sister and couldn''t sleep.


    Baoxing helped Tsing Yi move Cai Cai''s small bed to the outside room.


    The two queens undressed and went to sleep.


    It was late at night and had to get up early the next day. Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t bear to toss her again and let her sleep peacefully.


    Yun Dai fell asleep very quickly, as if she didn''t sleep for a while, she heard Qing Yi''s voice outside the tent.


    "Master, it''s time to get up."


    Yun Dai opened her eyes and saw Zhao Yuanjing''s handsome face in front of her.


    In the early morning light, his facial contour seemed to flash with a faint brilliance.


    He also woke up, looking at her quietly.


    "Sleepy?" Zhao Yuanjing raised his hand and flicked away a strand of hair that fell on her eyes.


    His voice is also a bit hoarse with no sleep.


    Hearing it in Yun Dai''s ears, she felt gentle and sexy.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It''s not too sleepy, or I can''t open my eyes."


    Zhao Yuanjing approached her, kissed her eyes, and whispered, "Sleep for a while."


    "It''s better to get up. Wait until you are done. It is the first day of the new year. We two can''t sleep in. You should get up too." Yun Dai sat up.


    Zhao Yuanjing lay motionless, closed her eyes lazily, fumbled for a while with her hand, and then jumped up when she put on her jacket.


    "Ah, cold! I don''t like Chinese New Year." He couldn''t help complaining after leaving the warm bed.


    Tsing Yi hurriedly took the clothes and waited for him to put them on.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "When you start to dislike the New Year, it means you have grown up."


    "What does this mean?"


    "Children like Chinese New Year."


    "Don''t like Dai Er either?"

 Chapter 1718： Blessed people

    "I didn''t like it a long time ago." Yun Dai put on her jacket and skirt and got out of the bed, standing by the bed to straighten out her long hair, "What''s so good about the New Year? It''s busy and tired, and it costs money. Most important Yes, one year old again."


    Zhao Yuanjing turned around and hugged her from behind, and smiled in her ear: "No, it should be said that my queen is one year older."


    "Grow up? I''m not a child. Yan''er will be five years old."


    "But you are only nineteen." Zhao Yuanjing squeezed her soft pink cheeks, "In our Great Week, noble women will not marry until they are seventeen or eighteen."


    "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have become the mother of three children."


    "Yes, I''m sorry for you." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "but there are advantages to having a baby early. The queen''s waist is still as usual, with a full grip."


    He clasped her waist with both hands.


    Even wearing a jacket, it is still easy to wrap around.


    "You don''t need to have a baby, it''s easy to say." Yun Dai patted his hand away and sat in front of the mirror to comb her hair.


    Zhao Yuanjing followed, took the comb, and combed her hair.


    Yun Dai stared at him from the mirror, and saw his eyes smiling, she couldn''t help but smile: "It''s still dark, what are you always laughing at?"


    "I am happy."


    "What are you happy about?"


    "I''m happy when I look at you."


    "Stupid or not."


    Yun Dai said, "You still give Tsing Yi the comb and let her comb my hair. I will wear a phoenix crown later, and ordinary buns won''t work."


    Zhao Yuanjing knew that he could not comb well, so he had to give the comb to Tsing Yi.


    Tsing Yi called in two other maidservants to wait on the emperor to dress and comb his hair.


    After being neatly dressed, you must immediately set out to go to the temple to put the first incense stick to pray for the people and the country.


    As for breakfast, you can only eat it after you come back.


    Genius is slightly bright.


    It''s snowing and it''s cold.


    The empresses were all wrapped in thick fur coats. Liu Dequan and Bao Xing held umbrellas and followed them.


    Zhao Yuanjing held Yun Dai''s hand, stepped on the thick snow, and went to Xiangguo Temple in a carriage.


    I was going to sit in a sedan chair, but the snow was too heavy and the weather was cold, so it was better to take a carriage.


    Xiangguo Temple is a royal temple and enjoys royal worship. The master host here is also famous far and near. Incense sticks here all the year round, and on the first day of the new year, many people will come to offer incense.


    But the first stick of incense must be left to the emperor.


    Xu Hu had Jin Yiwei guard at Huguo Temple early to prevent the people from colliding.


    When the carriage arrived at Huguo Temple, the temple host had led a group of monks to greet him at the door.


    Zhao Yuanjing helped Yun Dai''s men get under the carriage.


    "I haven''t seen you in a year, the master is still so graceful." Zhao Yuanjing said to the host master with a smile.


    Huihua is a man in his thirties, with a pale face and no beard, and a pretty handsome face.


    He was wrapped in a cassock, and he did not look like a Taoist monk with a straight face. Instead, he smiled, folded his hands and said: "Amitabha, Your Majesty is still outstanding."


    He immediately looked at Yun Dai and nodded: "Poor monk Huihua, I have seen the empress."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Master host does not need to be polite. It seems that the emperor knows the master very well."


    "Huihua has been a monk here since I was a child. After I became a prince, I followed my father to pray here every year. I have known each other for more than ten years."


    "It turned out to be so." Yun Dai smiled.


    Huihua looked at Yundai''s face and smiled slightly: "The Queen Empress is a person with profound fortune."


    "Really?" Yun Dai was very happy to hear it.


    It is said that Master Huihua has profound Dharma, and he never makes mistakes when he looks at the faces of people.


    Master Huihua nodded and said: "Niangniang is a blessed person, but the poor monk feels that Niangniang is not like a person here."

 Chapter 1719： Empress dont care

    Yun Dai felt a little bit in her heart, and her face became a bit bad immediately.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "Huihua, you monk, even though you are ringing the bell in the temple all day long, the news is a bit too late. The fact that the queen is the princess of Beiqi, no one knows during the whole Da Zhou."


    Huihua glanced at Yun Dai deeply, but her expression was quiet: "Yes, the poor monk has a little clumsy eyes. Your Majesty, please."


    He stepped aside and personally led the empress toward the Daxiong Hall.


    Yun Dai was a few steps behind.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked back, took her hand, and asked softly: "Why is your hand so cold? Is it uncomfortable?"


    "No." Yun Dai smiled, "The wind is too strong outside, and her hands are normal."


    "I will keep you warm." Zhao Yuanjing held her hand and led her into the temple.


    Yun Dai looked at the back of Master Huihua in front of her.


    For some reason, she always felt that what the monk said was not that simple.


    All of Kyoto knew that she was the princess of Northern Qi, but the master of Xiangguo Temple didn''t know it for no reason.


    Then his words don''t have deep meaning.


    Could it be said, what can he see?


    Can he see that his soul does not belong to this world?


    Yun Dai was suspicious, she was a little bit nervous.


    It has been more than four years since I traveled here, from being unacceptable at the beginning to gradually adapting to entering the palace.


    She has completely adapted to the life here, and has truly regarded herself as Gu Yundai.


    If it weren''t for Huihua, she would have almost forgotten where she really came from.


    When I came to the Daxiong Hall, there was a huge Tantan Buddha statue directly opposite, overlooking the sentient beings with compassion on his face.


    Here, the Buddha''s sound is curled up and sandalwood is lingering.


    People unconsciously gave birth to a bit of silence.


    Yun Dai looked up at the Buddha statue, feeling that the Buddha''s quiet and compassionate eyes seemed to be able to see through the world.


    She was inexplicably guilty, and hung her head.


    Huihua personally handed the incense to the emperor and empress.


    Yundai took the incense and looked at Huihua.


    Huihua smiled slightly.


    Yun Dai lowered her eyes, followed Zhao Yuanjing, and knelt down with him.


    After the incense was put on, it was completely dawn outside.


    Huihua said: "Whether your majesty and empress go to the meditation room to sit and rest for a while, the poor monk has prepared a vegetarian meal for your majesty."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "No, I and the queen have to rush back to the palace. I will come to you for tea and chess next day. Don''t be stingy next time, and take out all the good tea you have hidden."


    Huihua folded her hands and smiled: "The poor monk is waiting for your majesty to drive."


    He turned to Yundai again and said: "The poor monk sees the empress and the empress, and seems to have a relationship with the Buddha. If the empress is free, it is better to come here and explain the Dharma with the poor monk."


    "I don''t understand Dharma at all." Yun Dai declined.


    "If you understand or don''t understand, it''s up to everyone to practice." Huihua smiled, "The poor monk is just a suggestion, so the empress does not need to mind."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "You monk, it''s okay to trick my queen to come to you to talk about Buddhism? What is it?"


    Huihua smiled gently: "Your Majesty is serious."


    "The queen will not come to you casually. If you are interested, it is better to take a walk in the palace from time to time, and let me soak in the breath of you, a monk."


    "Your Majesty is serious, the poor monk will go."


    "All right, I''m leaving. I won''t delay the people outside to come and offer incense."


    They are here, Jin Yiwei will not let ordinary people in.


    Zhao Yuanjing led Yundai to leave Xiangguo Temple, Huihua personally escorted them to the door and watched them board the carriage.

 Chapter 1720： Suffering Little Uncle

    On the carriage returning, Yun Dai asked about the master Huihua.


    "Is he really as powerful as the legend?" Yun Dai asked.


    "The Huihua people are interesting, but they are just a monk with a mouthful of Amitabha Buddha. It is true that he is familiar with the scriptures. If he can say that he can learn the Dharma profoundly, it is a bit of a joke." Zhao Yuanjing didn''t care much.


    Yun Dai thoughtfully.


    Back at the palace, the children also got up and put on new clothes.


    Zhao Yuanjing and Yun Dai first led them to the Ci''an Temple and kowtow to the Empress Dowager.


    Everyone got a generous red envelope.


    Including Zhao Yuanjing and Yun Dai, they also won.


    Before long, Yuan Yan and Princess Yufu also came into the palace to kowtow with their own horses.


    Several brothers and sisters of the emperor¡¯s generation, except for King Lu, are long gone, King Jin and King Yi are still in Kyoto.


    But King Jin lost all his wives and children in the rebellion, and he was already in a state of silly foolishness.


    As for the old Siyi Wang, he has been imprisoned in the Yiwang Mansion, and is not allowed to leave for half a step.


    Even during the New Year, he can only stay in his own house.


    He didn''t want the queen dowager to like it, and no one cared if he didn''t come.


    The empress dowager looked at Yan''er, Qian''er and Caicai, surrounded by her knees, she was very happy, and she smiled.


    It didn''t take long to think of something else, and I couldn''t help but sigh: "Everyone who celebrates the Chinese New Year is happy. Your little emperor has suffered him. It''s still in the ice and snow, and I don''t know when I can come back."


    As soon as she said this, the room became quiet.


    When I get older, I can''t help thinking about my youngest child all the time.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said: "Grandma, don¡¯t worry, this is a very time, which is about the major event of the Northern Qi¡¯s return. The Northern Qi is unstable, and the little emperor needs to sit in town temporarily. When this matter is over, I will naturally order the little emperor to come back. ."


    Yuan Yan put down his teacup and said nonchalantly, "Who makes the young uncle capable. At this time, who can send him without sending him out? At that time, the father and the emperor relied heavily on the young uncle, and now the emperor is enthroned. , Naturally still have to rely on."


    Everyone in the house looked different.


    The first emperor kept throwing King Qin outside, but he was actually afraid of him.


    No one has said this, but everyone knows it.


    People with a discerning eye can see what the situation is like in this generation of emperors.


    In the final analysis, the overly capable courtiers of the past dynasties, especially the princes who did not inherit the throne, are always subject to suspicion and jealousy once they have the ability to threaten the throne.


    Fortunately, the first emperor took care of his compatriots, although he was scrupulous, he did not hurt the younger brother.


    But these things, you only need to know them in your heart, and Yuan Jia''s outspoken words still make people feel uncomfortable.


    Yuan Yan''s crew immediately became a little restless, and his expression was not good.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her and said, "Yuan Si, kowtowing and go back. Don''t come to the palace at will if it''s okay."


    Yuan Yan frowned: "Brother Huang, why can''t I come to the palace?"


    The Empress Dowager said: "Yuan, you have been married for a long time, and you have never even had a child. Are you in a hurry? Are you not in a hurry? Even though you are a princess, you can''t rely on your status and delay the incense of others. Don¡¯t go to the palace until you have a baby."


    The empress dowager is also a little disgusted with her.


    Yuan Yan was a little cold in her heart. He glanced at her horse, stood up, and said, "The emperor''s grandmother taught that Yuan Yan will go back now."


    After they left, the Empress Dowager looked at Yufu who had been sitting quietly in the corner, and said, "It used to be a mourner. Now it seems that Yufu is better, quiet and responsible."

 Chapter 1721： Married girl

    Yufu and Xu Zhongping got up hurriedly.


    Yuan Yan is gone, and she is not happy to stay.


    The empress dowager did not stay, so she told Yufu not to be a princess. On the first day of the new year, she also had to follow her husband to Xuanping Hou''s Mansion and do her filial piety.


    Yufu responded docilely, and left hand in hand with her husband.


    Looking at the back of the young couple, the Empress Dowager smiled and said: "Yufu has a quiet temper, and the second child of the Xu family is also knowledgeable. They are a good match together. Queen, you are a good matchmaker. Bi Yuanjia Na That''s a lot better."


    Rarely praised by the Empress Dowager, Yun Dai smiled and said, "This is all our duty."


    "Hey, you are pretty good to them." The Queen Mother said, "At the time Yuan Jie married, it was chosen by the late concubine Jin. You look at that Zhu Fan, it looks decent, and I don''t know how much the family has accepted. Concubine Fang, the whole thing is a wine bag, a rice bag, and a straw bag pillow. I don¡¯t dislike Yuan Jia when I lose it."


    Yun Dai said, "The young master of the noble family in Beijing, there are not many who are really clean."


    "It''s good or bad, and I''m already married. I know what''s the pain in my heart." The empress dowager shook her head, "The girl who got married can''t control it."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Grandma''s grandmother can''t agree with me. In the future, Qian''er and her infant will grow up to marry, but if there is something wrong, I will not ignore it."


    "Knowing that you dote on these two girls." The Queen Mother said, "Now they are small, you are so dear. When they are old, they are going to marry, so they can''t help their parents. The emperor, except in your palace Queen, there is only one Jin Shan left. If you don''t pamper her, don''t you like it?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "This harem matters, I have a plan in my heart. The Queen Mother does not have to worry about it."


    "If the emperor doesn''t like Jin Cairen, it''s fine. Wait for the warmth in the next year, and then choose a few good ones to enter the palace." The Queen Mother looked at Yun Dai and said, "Don''t rush to refuse. Want to see. Look at the situation of Northern Qi at this time. If you still don¡¯t pay attention to the issue of offspring, the current situation of Northern Qi is the future of Da Zhou!"


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "I have a queen."


    "You are in harmony with the queen, and the Ai family is happy. But the heir is an heir. These are two different things. Some time ago, the queen had a miscarriage and said that none of them was a boy? The Ai Jia heard what was painful in my heart. Okay, you can give birth to a few more princes, that''s all. But the queen will have a hard time getting pregnant. Are you going to have only one Yan''er, the emperor?"


    It was the first time Yun Dai heard that it was a boy.


    She felt as though a needle had been pierced in her heart, and her smile disappeared.


    Zhao Yuanjing stood up and said, "Grandma, I have a lot more things to do. I will go back with the queen first."


    "What''s the rush?" The Empress Dowager frowned, "As soon as the Aijia talks about this, you will turn your face. Who is this for the Aijia? What is the situation with only one prince in Beiqi, you haven''t seen it? Today is New Year, Aijia I don''t want to say these unhappy. But you should also care about your little emperor."


    Zhao Yuanjing stopped: "What''s wrong with the little emperor?"


    "Your little emperor uncle married the Xue family girl last year. She looked meek, and she was a scumbag." The empress dowager was still angry when she mentioned this.


    To betray and bully her most beloved youngest son, even if it is a thousand cuts, it is not a pity to die.


    She slowed down, and said, "I won''t mention the past. Now your little emperor is alone, and there is no such thing as a cold question. How did you plan this matter?"

 Chapter 1722： I dont want him to be upset

    Zhao Yuanjing said: "If the emperor''s grandmother is worried about this, it would be easy to handle."


    "Oh?"


    "When the Beiqi is up, I personally select the noble ladies in Kyoto for the little emperor. As long as the little emperor likes it, I will give them marriage."


    "You can''t let him choose by himself. What kind of temper is he, don''t you know?"


    "What advice does the emperor grandmother have?"


    The Empress Dowager glanced at Yun Dai and said, "From the perspective of Ai Jia, the Queen''s vision is good. It is better for the Queen to choose a famous lady for the King of Qin. Anything else is acceptable. This behavior is the most important. The Queen thinks What?"


    Yun Dai and Zhao Yuanjing looked at each other.


    "The queen, what do you think of the emperor? Did you hear what Ai Jia said to you?"


    "Yes, I remember." Yun Dai said.


    The Empress Dowager said: "The horse you chose for Yufu is good. The Aijia believes that you will choose a good concubine for King Qin with your heart."


    Yun Dai said: "Since it is the imperial decree of the Queen Mother, I will just follow it. But I can only pick a few good ones. In the end, it is up to Prince Qin to decide whether he is willing."


    "There is no need for him to be the master. Over the years, Ai Jia has left him to be the master. What happened? After all these years, he has not settled down. Why is Ai Jia not anxious to get angry?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Grandma, don''t you want to carry the little emperor uncle and choose the princess for him?"


    "It''s not enough to carry him. Ai''s family means that the queen chooses a good one, and Ai''s family sees it as suitable, and the emperor grants marriage."


    "Isn''t this carrying him?" Zhao Yuanjing frowned, "Grandma, I''m afraid this is wrong. The little emperor is a meritorious official and my uncle, so I can''t do this to him."


    "Why, did you wrong him for giving him a marriage?" The Queen Mother was a little annoyed. "Your uncle and nephew are in harmony. Have you ever thought about how your little emperor will be lonely in the future? The queen must pick it. Noble lady, I can''t wrong him!"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Grandma, this imperial decree for marriage is very simple to me. But have you forgotten about Xue Yiru?"


    "Xue Yiru''s misbehavior is her fault. If it weren''t for her, King Qin would have accepted her."


    "but¡­¡­"


    "It''s nothing but!" The Empress Dowager interrupted the emperor and said with a calm face, "This is a big Chinese New Year, the emperor should not let the mourning family feel unhappy. It''s just to choose a princess for your little emperor. What is your purpose? "


    "Uncle Little Emperor is working hard outside now, and I don''t want him to feel upset."


    "The Aijia said, the queen will be selected first, and when he comes back to see and is satisfied, you will give the marriage." The Queen Mother said angrily, "Is this also not possible?"


    Zhao Yuanjing was silent, and said, "As long as Xiaohuangshu has seen it and is willing, I will naturally grant marriage."


    "That''s the way, the queen, you have to take care of it. After a while, the Ai family will ask." The empress dowager waved her hand, "Everyone should go away. The Ai family is exhausted. Go back to the house and lie down and rest."


    Everyone hurriedly got up and dispersed.


    Several children are also held by their respective nurses.


    Yundai and Yufu walked together to talk about themselves.


    "Are you used to living in the princess mansion?"


    "The princess mansion is not as gorgeous as the palace, but it is also comfortable." Yufu held her arm, still shy and quiet, "He is also very good and treats me well."


    "The most important thing is the harmony between two people."


    "But it''s not that there are no contradictions."

 Chapter 1723： Harmonious young couple

    "how?"


    "I want to have a baby earlier, but the husband wants to wait two more years." Yufu said.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "This is strange, why is he not willing to have children?"


    "He said that once there is a child, the woman''s heart is all on the child, and he wants to spend another two years with me quietly..." Afterwards, Yu Fu''s white face was pink.


    Yun Dai laughed: "This shows that he really likes you and admires you sincerely. If others ask for repayment, you are angry with him."


    "I really want children. But he doesn''t want to, it''s fine. Wait two more years."


    "It''s fine if you can think about it." Yun Dai looked at her pink face and cheeks, revealing happiness from the inside out, and also happy for her from the bottom of her heart.


    And Yufu also thanked and respected the emperor''s wife from the bottom of my heart.


    If it weren''t for the imperial concubine, she is such an under-valued concubine princess, and she would not be the master of the marriage. It would be hard to say what will happen in the future.


    The two aunts walked for a while. Yufu remembered something and said, "Sister-in-law, Sister Ying and a man have quarreled at home recently. I don''t know what''s going on."


    "Quarrel? What''s the matter?"


    "Isn''t the empress? I went to her house to find her that day, and heard a few words. She refused to say what was the specific reason." Yufu said, "If Sister Ying is bullied, the emperor''s wife has to call her ."


    Yun Dai said: "Wait for me to ask. The young couple also have two teeth grinding."


    When you reach the Hall of Supreme Harmony, you have to leave.


    After Yufu and Fuma saluted the empress, they turned and left. After walking not far, the consort went to hold Yufu''s hand, Yufu hurriedly avoided, and gave him an irritating glance.


    Xu Zhongping pursed his lips and ran after him with his hands behind his back.


    Yun Dai looked at this scene and said with a smile: "This pair is really harmonious."


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "What did you say just now?"


    "It''s just those selfish words from the little girl''s house. It doesn''t matter."


    "What do you think about the matter that the emperor grandmother just said?"


    "That''s the choice. Anyway, it''s always up to King Qin to come back to see you." Yun Dai said, "As long as the emperor doesn''t force King Qin, what can the Queen Mother do?"


    "Have I ever forced the little emperor uncle?"


    "The emperor said no, then there will be no."


    "Do you really choose?"


    "What''s the truth about this?" Yun Dai smiled, "After the New Year, I will call all the ladies from all over Kyoto to the palace and carefully select them one by one. There is always that beautiful face. The mind is pure and kind. Asked King Qin to see it and like that."


    "It''s easy to say. I''m afraid people are still thinking about someone at this time."


    His words were sour.


    Yun Dai just pretended not to hear, and said, "I''m so hungry, go back to make dumplings and eat. Is the emperor here?"


    They got up before dawn, drank a sip of tea, went out of the palace, and did not drink any saliva when they came back, and went to the Ci''an Temple to greet them.


    It''s already half of the morning, and I haven''t eaten a bite of rice.


    Being an emperor and empress is also weird.


    Although ordinary people are more bitter, they get dumplings and dumplings to eat early in the morning.


    There is no need to run around to deal with everyone like them.


    During the Chinese New Year, the imperial court took a break, and now everything that should be busy was done. Zhao Yuanjing was also free, and followed Yundai to Fengyi Palace to make dumplings and glutinous rice **** with her.


    Knowing that Empress had to do it herself, Midou prepared the ingredients early.


    The dough is kneaded and the filling is ready.

 Chapter 1724： Brother

    The dumplings are stuffed with fish, cabbage, shrimp, and bamboo shoots. Seven or eight kinds of dumpling fillings were placed neatly in transparent glass bowls.


    Zhao Yuanjing came over to look and smiled: "No wonder Yunji''s glass sells well. These foods are placed in glass bowls, and they are really clean and beautiful."


    He was about to stretch out his hand, and was held by Yun Dai.


    "Mai Tai? Wash your hands first."


    Yundai put his hands in the basin, washed them carefully, and dried the kerchief before letting go.


    Several children also gathered around.


    Tsing Yi took a few court ladies and waited on them to wash their little hands.


    Yan''er is a little older, and she has a lot of styles and looks like her mother''s queen.


    The two little princesses grabbed a piece of dough and watched Yun Dai roll the dumpling wrapper. They flattened the dough with their little hands, pinched a shrimp, stuffed it in, and wrapped it.


    They look like small glutinous rice balls.


    Yun Dai didn''t dislike it, and set up a small table alone to let them put all the dumplings together.


    The youngest Cai Cai can only hold a piece of dough and knead and play with her hands and face covered with flour.


    Yun Dai felt that playing with the dough would help the development of the fingers, so she let them play.


    She rolled out the dumpling wrappers by herself, and Tsing Yi and honey beans were standing aside to wrap them.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at it for a while, then reached out and took a dumpling wrapper and tried to wrap one.


    Yundai smiled when she saw her and said, "She''s straight, she can''t stand, she''s ugly."


    "You look good, show me it?"


    "Pack it." Yun Dai picked up the dumpling wrapper, put the filling with a spoon, and flexibly pinched the thumb and index finger of her right hand two or three times, and a small and chubby dumpling was completed.


    She put the dumpling next to Zhao Yuanjing''s, and said proudly: "Is it acceptable?"


    "It turns out that dumplings are made like this..." Zhao Yuanjing muttered to himself, squeezing his hands a few times, and a huge, neatly pleated, fat dumpling appeared.


    He raised the dumpling and asked Yun Dai, "Is this good or bad?"


    Yun Dai fell silent and said: "Not good."


    Midou laughed out loud.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her.


    Yun Dai also looked at her.


    Zhao Yuanjing asked: "Midou, what do you think about this dumpling?"


    "Your Majesty''s dumplings..." As Midou said, she found that the empress was also looking at herself, and she coughed slightly, "It''s normal, a bit worse than the empress."


    Tsing Yi pursed his lips and smiled.


    At this time Bao Xing came in and said, "The emperor, Niang Niang, and the King of Northern Qi beg to see you, and Jin Cairen is also here."


    Without waiting for the consent of others, Xiao Ziliang came in with a grimace.


    He sucked his neck vigorously, and said with a smile: "I heard that Sister has dumplings here. I came here with the smell."


    "No one in the palace will cook dumplings for you?" Yun Dai said lightly.


    "Those are hard to enter. I still want to eat dumplings made by my sister and brother-in-law." Xiao Ziliang sat down with a smile, leaning close to the two nieces and playing with them.


    Yun Dai did not speak.


    She actually doesn''t want to see Xiao Ziliang.


    Because Xiao Ziliang always reminded her of Xiao Ziye.


    She would never forget the scene when Xiao Ziye was dying.


    There is no one in this world who always chases after her and calls her younger sister, and hides all the money in the palace, leaving them all to her.


    Brother.


    If you are still alive, Da Qi will still be Da Qi and will never become a Northern Qi King.


    "Why are you suddenly upset?" Zhao Yuanjing felt her emotions and asked softly.


    "Nothing." Yun Dai lowered her head to make dumplings, and forced the tears away from her eyes.

 Chapter 1725： Take your glutinous rice balls

    Jin Shan came with a food box.


    She is still dressed beautifully, her cheeks are like peach blossoms, and her lips are beautiful.


    Yun Dai found that Jin Shan''s makeup has been changing in a gorgeous direction since I don''t know when.


    It looks good, but I always feel that she lacks her original elegance.


    What kind of wind is this?


    Yun Dai kept moving her hands, wrapping dumplings neatly, looking at Jin Shan.


    "Jin Cairen, why did you come so early?" Yun Dai asked.


    When Jin Shan saw the people in this room, he was stunned for a while, then smiled: "The concubine waited for the emperor for a long time last night. The emperor must be tired and didn''t come over."


    "When did I say I want to go to you?" Zhao Yuanjing said.


    "The emperor made the concubine wait..."


    "No." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Jin Cairen, I am afraid you have misunderstood what I mean. Furthermore, last night was the 30th year, so I should be here with the queen."


    "Yes, all concubines are ignorant." Jin Shan smiled softly, "Then, tonight, the concubine welcomes your majesty."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s teasing of her was also clear in his heart.


    From the implicitness at the beginning to the urgency later, it is a bit crazy now.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t care much about her.


    Nowadays, besides the queen, there is only Jin Shan and Qi Xiao in the palace, who have basically become female officials.


    If even Jin Shan is gone, there will be a queen in the harem, and will be criticized by the government and the wild.


    Zhao Yuanjing was too annoying, so he was willing to keep a few concubines to stop the mouths of the courtiers.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "What does Jin Cairen hold?"


    "This is the glutinous rice **** made by my concubine." Jin Shan put down the food box. "My concubine has been studying for a long time, so I specially made it for the emperor to taste."


    She opened the food container.


    There is only one bowl and one pair of chopsticks in the food box.


    There was a sticky slice in black and white in the bowl.


    It looks a bit disgusting.


    Although she had known her skill in dark cooking for a long time, Yun Dai was still shocked.


    "This is... glutinous rice balls?"


    "Ah, how did it become like this?" Jin Shan was also a little bit dumb, "I was wrapped with sesame stuffing... Could it be that I was dangling on the road and all leaked?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Jin Shan said: "But it doesn''t matter, the taste is still very good. Give the emperor a try?"


    She raised the spoon to Zhao Yuanjing''s mouth.


    The children are all looking here.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t want to get angry in front of the child, so she stood up and said, "Jin Cairen should go back. Although your glutinous rice **** are not good, but your intentions are good. After the Chinese New Year, you will be Jieyu."


    "Concubine...Thank the emperor for your kindness!" Jin Shan was excited, and quickly knelt down to thank you.


    "Got a reward, can you go now? Take your glutinous rice **** with you too!"


    "The concubine will follow the order, and the concubine will go back now." Jin Shan got up, holding the food box, and went happily.


    Xiao Ziliang was dumbfounded, and asked weakly, "Sister, is this concubine not so good here?"


    He pointed to his head.


    Yun Dai said, "You are not much better. You have the ability to laugh at others. Going back to read more and practice calligraphy is better than anything?"


    "Sister, don''t tell me to read or read. This is the way I am in my life." Xiao Ziliang smiled nonchalantly, "You quickly choose a princess for me, and I will have more children when I go back. It¡¯s a contribution to Beiqi."


    Regarding the matter of Princess Bei Qi, Yun Dai really took it seriously.


    Zhao Yuanjing also agrees that choosing a woman from a big week to marry it can be considered as a consolidation of the relationship between the two parties.

 Chapter 1726： Dumplings

    After making the dumplings, the honey beans were cooked in a pot and the whole family gathered to eat.


    After eating dumplings, for Yun Dai, this year has passed.


    Zhao Yuanjing was invited by several cabinet elders to discuss matters.


    Yun Dai watched the children playing for a while, and Mi Dou came over and said that there were still many dumplings in the pot, and she didn''t know what to do. Yun Dai went over and looked at it, and sure enough there was still a lot. She asked Midou to wrap up all the remaining noodles and fillings, and then took out all the cooked dumplings and divided them into three portions.


    After the honey beans are done, she wiped her hands and asked Yundai, "Manny, there are still 80 raw dumplings. Don''t you want to cook them?"


    "Don''t cook. Honey beans, you go to the ice cellar to get some ice cubes. Bring some more food boxes."


    Although Midou was puzzled, she still got the ice cubes.


    Yun Dai personally put the dumplings in the food box and put them in the big food box. The gaps were filled with ice cubes. Pack another layer of ice outside.


    Midou stood aside, watching curiously, not daring to ask anything.


    Although she is greedy, she knows what to ask and what not to ask.


    After finishing the dumplings, Yun Dai called for glutinous rice **** and gave him the dumplings and a stack of silver tickets.


    "This is two million taels of silver." Yun Dai said, "I know that you have a special delivery channel. Use the fastest speed to send these things to Beiqi and hand them to King Qin yourself."


    Knowing that there were two million taels of silver bills in his hand, Tangyuanyuan shook his hands inexplicably.


    He pretended to be careful, and said, "The empress, don''t worry, the servant will send the money to the Prince as soon as possible."


    "Now the Northern Qi has returned, but there are also many crises over there. In addition to the vassals of the Northern Qi, there are still Jiuli watching. The soldiers need this money. Don''t delay."


    "Don''t worry, the slave knows the severity."


    "Thank you, glutinous rice balls."


    "For Da Zhou, everything is worth it."


    Tangyuanyuan looked firm, picked up the box, turned and left.


    Yun Dai looked at him from behind and smiled: "The tangyuanyuan is a talent, but she looks a little weaker."


    "He is the eunuch." Bao Xing''s voice came faintly.


    Yun Dai looked back and smiled: "I know. But the eunuchs are not necessarily weak. Isn''t Baoxing tall and mighty?"


    Bao Xing said, "When the slave entered the palace, he was already an adult. He entered the palace since he was a child, it''s different."


    Yun Dai knows that this is related to male hormones, but talking about this to a **** is a bit of a scar. She changed the subject and said with a smile, "Baoxing, take me out of the palace?"


    "Where are you going?"


    "Go out and go around." Yun Dai smiled, "I have been busy for a few days after coming back, and there is no time to breathe."


    She went back to the house and changed into plain clothes, with only Baoxing.


    Before leaving, she asked her to send a food box filled with dumplings to the Hou Mansion for her grandparents to taste.


    The two remaining food boxes were called to Baoxing.


    After setting up a few children, she left the palace in a carriage and walked slowly on the snowy Kyoto Avenue.


    When the carriage passed by Xiangguo Temple, Yun Dai looked at the majestic temple, shuddering at Huihua''s eyes that seemed to understand everything.


    "The empress is going to Xiangguo Temple?"


    "Oh, don''t go. Turn around."


    The carriage left Xiangguo Temple and stopped in front of a much smaller and quieter temple.


    It is Ganquan Temple.


    Bao Xing followed Yun Dai in silence.


    Yun Dai asked, "Baoxing, do you remember who is here?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    During the New Year, King Qin also had to have dumplings to eat.

 Chapter 1727： Goodbye Guo Ning

    Bao Xing lowered his eyes and said, "The slave remembers. Empress Ning is here."


    "She has lived here for two years, right?"


    "Yes."


    Yun Dai did not speak, and walked towards Ganquan Temple.


    At this time, all the incense burners were burned, and most of them went to Xiangguo Temple. Ganquan Temple is sparsely populated, and with heavy snow, it looks very quiet.


    Even the door was closed.


    Bao Xing asked, "Is the empress come to see Concubine Ning?"


    "No."


    Yundai walked up the steps, reached out to hold the knocker and patted the door.


    Bang bang bang.


    The iron ring collided with the iron door, making a dull sound that was not very clear in the still cold air.


    Bao Xing didn''t understand why she came for not seeing Guo Ning.


    He carried two food containers and followed behind her.


    The little nun opened the door and saw an aristocratic woman with gorgeous clothes and a beautiful face standing in front of her. She spoke very politely: "Don''t open the door in the afternoon. You will give the chief incense, please go to Xiangguo Temple over there."


    Bao Xing immediately stepped forward and revealed his identity.


    The little nun learned that she was a noble person in the palace, and said hurriedly: "Noble person, wait a minute, Xiao Ni will go and tell Master."


    The presiding teacher of Ganquan Temple came out to meet him personally soon.


    She smiled and said: "The nobleman is here, forgive me for your negligence."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Master Jingneng looks at the rich state a lot, which shows that she is having a good life."


    Jingneng greeted her in, and said with a smile: "People like us, but that''s how it is. The ancient Buddha of the blue lantern, the tea and the rice."


    "Master, don''t be humble."


    Yundai walked in with her and said, "I won''t delay the teachers and wives to meditate. I just go to the Shengtang, burn a stick of incense for them and leave."


    As she spoke, she handed over a silver ticket, and smiled: "If you come here, you have to donate some incense money."


    "The nobleman is too polite. You have asked people to give incense money every month for the past two years. It''s really... I don''t know how to be grateful."


    "Didn''t you just say that your monks are in hardship, and a family like me naturally has to help set it off."


    Huineng answered with a smile and led Yun Dai to Shengtang.


    The so-called Wangshengtang is a place where tablets are enshrined.


    After Bao Xing entered, he realized that Yun Dai had enshrined tablet tablets to several dead people here to help them escape, and wish them to ascend to bliss.


    Xiao Ziye, Yuzhu, and Ziyi.


    Seeing Yuzhu''s name, Bao Xing looked sad and sad.


    He lowered his head, his eyes blurred.


    Although it has been so long, the master always remembers them.


    At the end of the sacrifice, Yun Dai got up and left Wangshengtang.


    Some sadness, just hide it in your heart, there is no need to preach it everywhere.


    Abbot Huineng was still waiting, and when she came out, he said, "Do you want to go to the back hall for a cup of tea and rest?"


    "Alright, Master You Lao."


    "Please, please."


    After all, this Ganquan Temple also enjoys royal worship. Although it is not big, it is clean and elegant. Master Huineng also has good taste, and the tea cups and tea she uses are all top-notch.


    Yundai sat down cross-legged, took the tea she had brought, drank, and talked a few gossips with her, and when she saw that it was not early, she got up and left.


    Not long after I walked out, I met an unexpected but unexpected person.


    Guo Ning.


    She was wrapped in an indigo cotton robe, her long hair was **** with a bamboo stick, and she looked pale.


    She is carrying a pole, with buckets on both ends of the pole.


    After two years of absence, she seemed to be ten years old, clearly twenty years old, but looked like a thirty-year-old woman.

 Chapter 1728： In a rush

    Facing each other, from the corner of her eye, she saw a woman in gorgeous fur clothes walking in front of her. She thought it was a lady of someone¡¯s family who came to offer incense. She wanted to go around, but she looked up and saw Yun Dai and Bao Xing. live.


    The empress empress in front of her was still childish and sweet, her eyes bright and calm. I can''t even see what the past two years have left her.


    Guo Ning looked away and turned to Bao Xing, who was standing next to the empress.


    He didn''t look so heroic anymore, and was haggard and silent a lot.


    Guo Ning''s calm heart, when he saw them, rippled again, but his heart was cut like a knife.


    Those things, although she deliberately wanted to forget, but now she can truly forget.


    Those pains, entanglements, anger, regrets, sadness... are sealed deep in my heart. Once there is an opportunity, it will be like a flood that opened the floodgates.


    At this moment, although they were only separated by a short distance of one foot, it was as if they were separated by tens of millions of water.


    They are already people of two worlds.


    Realizing this, Guo Ning lowered his eyes, desperately pushing away the tears in his eyes.


    She picked up the bucket and stood in place, as if she had been cast a hold spell, unable to move.


    Yun Dai was silent for a while, walked to her and said, "It''s been a long time."


    "Yes, yes." She raised her hand to stroke her hair and lowered her eyes.


    "You carry water to eat by yourself?"


    Before Guo Ning could speak, Hui Neng hurriedly asked the two nuns to help her remove the pole.


    Huineng said: "Don''t blame the nobles. After the Guo Niangniang came, someone specially delivered water and meals. But she didn''t want it. She had to do everything herself. Picking water, growing vegetables, cooking, and washing."


    Yun Dai''s eyes fell on Guo Ning''s hand.


    Red, rough, and even some frostbite.


    It was very different from her slender and tender hands before.


    She wrote a good hand, and wanted to cherish her hand.


    Now this hand...


    Guo Ning realized the look in her eyes, lowered his hands, retracted into the wide sleeves, and whispered: "I am also idle here. I do something, so I can support myself. My heart can also be much quieter."


    "pretty good."


    "Why do you come here?"


    "I have enshrined the tablet here, come and take a look." Yun Dai said lightly.


    "Yes, is it Yuzhu?" Guo Ning''s voice trembled a little.


    "Yes. I hope she won''t suffer over there, and I hope she will give birth to a good family in the next life, and will no longer be a slave and her life is involuntary." Yun Dai said, retracted her gaze, bypassed her and left.


    "Niang Niang," Guo Ning suddenly stopped her.


    Yun Dai stopped.


    Guo Ning bit his lip and whispered: "Does the empress still hate me and blame me?"


    "Can you forgive yourself?" Yun Dai asked back.


    "I... will never forgive myself."


    Yun Dai did not speak, and walked out with her foot raised.


    Guo Ning''s eyes were red.


    With her teary eyes dim, she looked at Baoxing.


    Bao Xing lowered his head, walked around her, and followed Yun Dai to leave.


    Not long after, a little nun came over with a food container, put it in front of her, and said, "Hey, this was left by the nobleman just now."


    Guo Ning looked at the large lacquer carved flower-patterned food box in front of him, for a moment.


    Such exquisite and gorgeous food boxes are only available in the palace.


    How long hasn''t she seen?


    Bend down and open the lid.


    Inside is a big bowl of dumplings.


    The box is very warm, and the dumplings are still steaming.


    Guo Ning suddenly couldn''t control his tears.

 Chapter 1729： Shepherds purse

    She squatted on the ground, covering her face with her hands, crying miserably.


    After being here for so long, she finally cried happily.


    After crying, she returned to the house with the food box, sat on the ground, and ate the dumplings one by one.


    After eating, she sat there for a while, and decided to cheer up.


    Even if she regrets and ashamed in her heart, the mistake has been made. It is useless for her to blame herself for a lifetime here. It would be better to make up for it.


    Asking her own heart, she didn''t want to stay in Ganquan Temple for the rest of her life and live such a life.


    She wiped away her tears, found a pen and paper, and wrote a letter with her already rough and swollen hand, and asked the nun from Ganquan Temple to send it to Guo''s house.


    After doing this, she felt relieved, and she had some hope in her heart.


    ...


    Bao Xing was puzzled, and asked Yun Dai: "Why does the master leave dumplings for her?"


    Yun Dai glanced at him and said with a smile: "No matter what, you and her are also acquainted, don''t you even want to give a bowl of dumplings?"


    "That''s not what the minion meant. The minion always thought that the empress hated her in her heart. Did the empress forgive her?"


    "A bowl of dumplings, I can''t talk about these."


    Yun Dai got on the carriage and said, "Go to the Yi Palace."


    The Palace of Yi Wang is as quiet as ever, like a pool of stagnant water.


    When Yundai arrived, Tauan was sitting in the wide front yard picking shepherd''s purse.


    Seeing Yun Dai, she was very happy, stood up and wiped her hands, and came over to salute: "My concubine has seen the Empress Empress, I wish the Empress auspicious."


    "Get up." Yun Dai looked at the shepherd''s purse in the basket, "Where did these come from?"


    "The concubine dug over there." She pointed casually.


    Yun Dai looked over and found that it was a garden.


    There are no flowers or plants inside, it is covered with thick snow, and it is hard to see what is growing underneath.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Preparing to make dumplings?"


    "Yes, shepherd''s purse dumplings."


    "Do you still like to eat this?" Yun Dai asked with a smile.


    In this era, shepherd''s purse is just a wild vegetable that can only be used to satisfy hunger. As long as the conditions are better, I don''t bother to eat it.


    At any rate, the daughter of a daughter of a family of officials and eunuchs in Thuania, she wouldn''t like to eat this.


    Taowan laughed and said: "It''s not me who eats, but the prince likes it. I am idle anyway, so I just get some and make dumplings for him to taste."


    Yun Dai''s gaze swept across her wrist and saw a few scars.


    It looks quite fresh, it should be the injury suffered not long ago.


    Yun Dai looked away and smiled and asked, "Where is King Yi?"


    "The prince is reading in the study." Taoian said with a smile, "Since being confined, only the queen and the empress are still thinking about this place, and come and take a look from time to time. The prince doesn''t like to talk, and reads all the time. Apart from going out to buy food, It¡¯s really rare to talk to people."


    Yun Dai said: "The emperor only shut down King Yi and didn''t prohibit your actions. If you are alone, you can go out. You can even go back to your natal house for a walk."


    "Far away, I don''t like to ride in a carriage. Besides, the prince needs someone to take care of it. If I leave, wouldn''t the prince be hungry?" She smiled and shook her head, "Although no one is lonely speaking, it is also used to Enough."


    Yun Dai said: "Your palace has a monthly payment, is it not enough for you to hire a few servants?"


    "Enough, but I don''t want to ask. I will do this alone."


    "If you don''t feel the hard work, naturally follow you." Yun Dai said, "I brought dumplings. There are fish and shrimps. Let''s taste them together?"

 Chapter 1730： Who is more pitiful

    Tauan shook his head: "I don''t eat a sedan chair. I only ate it at noon. I''m not hungry right now. My concubine will take you to the study."


    "Great."


    Yun Dai followed her to the study.


    It was warm in the study, and Taoia thoughtfully took off Yun Dai''s cloak, and then softly reminded Zhao Yuanhe who was buried in the pile of books.


    "Lord, don''t look. Empress Empress is here."


    Zhao Yuanhe raised his hand, and his godless eyes "looked" towards Yun Dai.


    He fumbled and stood up, and smiled gently: "The emperor''s wife is here. It''s been a long time since I saw it. By the way, the book you brought last time is really interesting. I like it tightly. I wonder if the emperor''s wife has it? "


    Yun Dai took the food box in Baoxing''s hand, put it on the table and opened it, and said, "I didn''t bring a book this time, but I brought some dumplings, something to eat?"


    Zhao Yuanhe seemed a little regretful.


    He said: "I never knew that people who are blind can read books without the help of others. It is difficult for the emperor''s wife to come up with such a good method. Only a little bit can read and read."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "This is called Braille, and it was invented by a man named Blair. I just used it. As long as I mastered it well, reading Braille books is not a problem. In fact, I have always been curious about one thing, and you are considered to be quite knowledgeable. Now. How did you read books before?"


    "It''s not looking, it''s listening." Zhao Yuanhe smiled, "Since I was a child, I have always relied on others to read to me. As for writing, it''s just groping and practicing on my own. I write a lot, become proficient, and naturally It will be there too."


    Yun Dai looked at his slightly thin face and his loose robe, and said, "It seems that it is not easy for you."


    "I was born like this, but I don''t feel any hardship or regret." Zhao Yuanhe said softly, "People who were once visible, but later invisible for some reason, were pitiful. Because they got it and lost it."


    Yun Dai looked at his beautiful godless eyes, thinking in her heart, at least others had gotten it.


    And you never got it.


    Who is more pathetic?


    She can''t tell.


    But a person with normal eyes must be lucky and be happy?


    Yun Dai was distracted.


    Zhao Yuanhe groped for the food box and reached out to pinch a dumpling and put it in his mouth.


    He chewed, and smiled: "The shrimp is fresh and fragrant."


    "Eat more if you like."


    Yun Dai walked around behind his desk to see what he was looking at.


    Except for a braille book she worked hard to get, the rest are rice paper, essays and poems written by him.


    The writing is not very good, but it can write better than most people with eyes.


    "You haven''t finished reading this book?" Yun Dai flipped through the braille book.


    "Look at it dozens of times." Zhao Yuanhe replied, "Last time the emperor''s wife you said that you would bring a book for a while. I waited for half a year and didn''t wait. I thought the emperor''s wife had forgotten me. That''s it."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Just put the pair of bells in my ears, can I forget you?"


    Zhao Yuanhe paused when he was eating dumplings, and said, "I am giving the emperor''s wife this bell, but it''s not going to hurt her."


    "You want to conceal your sinfulness with this fluttering sentence? Do you know how much pain this bell has caused me?" Although Yun Dai was angry, her tone was flat.


    Zhao Yuanhe sighed helplessly and softly.


    "I regard Xiaohuangshu as the closest person. He has a rare love for a woman in his life. I have to help him."

 Chapter 1731： You also like the little emperor, right?

    "Then you can''t help blindly. You are hurting him."


    "With this pair of bells, the emperor''s sister-in-law has to be connected with the little emperor''s uncle in this life, how can she be harmed?" Zhao Yuanhe smiled, "Nowadays, the emperor''s wife must always be thinking about the emperor''s uncle?


    Yun Dai didn''t want to explain this to him. She said: "For the sake of sending you books and dumplings, tell me where that old Taoist is."


    "Oh, Huang''s wife, I have already said that the old Taoist priest is dead long ago." Zhao Yuanhe didn''t delay eating dumplings without delay.


    "What else did he tell you? Did you say how to crack Jin Ling?" Yun Dai stared at him.


    "Said it."


    "Tell me." Yun Dai said immediately.


    Zhao Yuanhe stopped eating dumplings and asked with a gentle smile, "Are you so anxious to get rid of Uncle Xiaohuang? He is so bad that makes you so disgusted?"


    "These are two different things."


    "If you don''t hate the little emperor, you just wear a bell, so what?"


    "I don''t like my destiny being controlled by others."


    "If you are so resentful, the way is actually very simple." Zhao Yuanhe spoke **** words in a gentle voice, "Take a knife, cut off your beautiful ears, and remove the bell. "


    "Do you think I have the guts to do this?"


    "I believe that the imperial sister-in-law will definitely do it. But you have to consider it."


    "Considering what?"


    "You have so much, it will have a backlash effect on the little emperor." Zhao Yuanhe said softly, "you tried to hurt your ears and took off the bell. But you have to pay for the little emperor''s life. The emperor thinks it is worth it. ?"


    Yun Dai changed her color slightly: "He must die?"


    "for sure."


    "Is there no other way?"


    "I heard that the emperor''s wife has been in Beiqi all this time, so I must have inquired more or less about it."


    Yun Dai was silent.


    Even the Jiuli people can''t help it.


    Could it be that she really can''t get rid of the pair of bells, and will be connected to King Qin for the rest of her life?


    Yun Dai let out a breath and sat down in the chair.


    This feeling is very bad.


    She didn''t like it at all.


    Zhao Yuanhe finished the dumplings slowly, wiped his hands carefully with a white kerchief, and smiled gently, "Actually, the emperor''s wife also likes the little emperor in her heart?"


    Yun Dai said indifferently: "Can you stop talking about the celebration?"


    "It''s natural for the emperor to refuse to admit it." Zhao Yuanhe smiled. "Or, the emperor didn''t realize it either? Anyway, you are destined to like him from the moment you bring this pair of bells. ."


    "Nonsense."


    "Sister-in-law, do you think, you are thinking about a person in your heart, where he is at this time, what he is doing, and whether he is injured. What is the relationship to make this happen?" Zhao Yuanhe Seeing that she didn''t speak, she said with a slow smile, "Except for the enemy, it is the lover. Otherwise, who has that mental strength and is always thinking about the other person?"


    Yun Dai said coldly: "Don''t fool others with your false theories. You''d better tell the truth about you, otherwise you won''t want to leave the Palace of Yi in this life."


    "If the imperial sister-in-law can send this kind of braille books from time to time, I can never leave for the rest of my life."


    "Do you think this stuff is easy? Normally, a book costs three hundred cents. In order to make your braille book, I spent a full thirty-two cents! That''s all for the money, and the time consumed is several times that of ordinary books. "Yun Dai said, "The average poor can''t afford to read books. For your situation, if you want to read, you have to use money to accumulate."

 Chapter 1732： Sister-in-law and dumplings

    Zhao Yuanhe said with a smile: "Emperor''s wife Bingxue is smart and can make money. I think I won''t worry about it."


    "Zhao Yuanhe, I owe you? If you can tell me all the truth, I will get you all the braille books you want to read in your life!"


    "Emperor''s wife, I know, I really said it all."


    "Do you have half the truth in your mouth?" Yun Dai lost her patience and stood up, "Since you refuse to say, then you will continue to live in imprisonment."


    Zhao Yuanhe was not at all annoyed, and still smiled softly: "Thank you Huangsao for the dumplings. Speaking of which, there is a saying in the folk..."


    "To shut up!"


    Yun Dai shouted.


    Zhao Yuanhe paused and said with a smile: "The emperor''s wife still has a bad temper. I really don''t know what Xiaohuangshu likes you."


    Yun Dai said, "Take care of your own business!"


    "What can I do?"


    "Then Tauan is so good to you. If you stay by your side and take care of you, you can''t be nice to others?" Yun Dai frowned. "You don''t need to deny that every time you come, I think she has new injuries. Don''t tell me, she accidentally did it by herself."


    Zhao Yuanhe smiled: "Sister-in-law, this matter..."


    At this time, Tauan walked in and said softly: "Manny, the concubine has made some tea, would you like a drink?"


    Zhao Yuanhe stopped talking when he saw her.


    Yun Dai said: "It''s getting late, I have to go back. I won''t drink tea anymore."


    She glanced at Zhao Yuanhe, lifted her foot and left.


    "My concubine will see you off."


    Thuania followed out and delivered it to her door.


    Yun Dai said, "If you have any difficulties, you can tell me."


    Tauan smiled and said: "The concubine is very good now. I don''t have to run around, I''m very content. Thank you, Empress Empress for your concern."


    After Yundai heard it, she stopped saying anything.


    Maybe it was being abused. But since she herself refused to say that she didn''t want to find someone to help, Yundai didn''t like being a bad person and actively helping her.


    Back to the palace, the sky was already dark.


    The snow is still falling, but it is a bit smaller.


    Yun Dai asked and learned that Zhao Yuanjing was still busy, so she didn''t disturb him, and went back to see some children.


    Although Cai Cai was small, she had a good time to play. He followed the two princesses and hobbled around.


    She is at Jin''s house and has no children to play with. When she gets here, she looks a little bit happy.


    Yundai sent someone to Jin''s mansion to tell Hongdou about the condition of Cai Cai, saying that she was very good, willing to eat rice, and drank good goat milk.


    Red beans felt more at ease after hearing this.


    The second day is the second day of the Lunar New Year. According to folk rules, it is the day when the married woman returns to her natal family.


    The rules in the palace are great, but Zhao Yuanjing doesn''t care about these, plus Yundai, he doesn''t care about her travels. On such days, it will not stop her from going to reunite with her relatives.


    In order to avoid trouble, Yundai would not travel as a queen with great fanfare.


    She still changed her regular clothes, took a few children with her, and went to the Hou Mansion to play like ordinary women.


    When everyone in the Hou Mansion saw her back, they also brought a few children with them, they were so happy. Busy to eat and play, entertain a few children.


    Hou Mansion also has two children, Xuan Xuan''s son, and his eldest cousin''s son.


    They are all children, and the room is full of noise. Although it is noisy, it is also lively.


    Not long after sitting down, Yun Wu also came.


    Sister Ying, who came with her.


    Both of these sisters regard the Hou Mansion as their natal family.


    Everyone saw each other, talking lively, drinking tea and eating fruits, but the smiles of Yun Wu and Ying sister were always a little reluctant.


    When there was no one, Sister Ying pulled Yun Dai and tears fell.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night.

 Chapter 1733： Stop wives and marry again

    Yundai had expected something to happen to her, so she put down her teacup and asked, "Why are you crying so well? What is wrong?"


    Sister Ying kept crying, speechless.


    Yun Dai looked at Yun Wu.


    Yun Wu sighed and flushed her eyes: "Dai''er, I blamed me for this. I didn''t listen to your advice at the beginning, so I had to do this kind of marriage. Now it''s all right...how can I get this field?"


    "It''s a boring remark, but you can tell the whole story clearly."


    "Sister Ying, don''t cry!" Yun Wu said.


    Sister Ying wiped away her tears, and said intermittently: "A few days ago, I was leading a few maids at home to prepare things for the New Year. Suddenly a woman came outside with two children. I thought it was an escape from famine. The beggar, I was thinking of sending something to eat, who knows, who knows..."


    She burst into tears suddenly, and her tears were surging and she couldn''t speak.


    "Whatever you cry, you know how to cry. Look at your unpromising appearance!" Yun Wu reprimanded with a hate for iron and steel.


    Yun Dai handed over a veil and said, "Sister, tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Yun Wu sighed: "The woman with the child said she was Kong Yanhua''s wife, and this time she came to Beijing to find her husband."


    "Really? Didn''t Kong Yanhua say that she was never married?"


    "Yeah, he said that at the time, but who knows..."


    "Is it clear? What did Kong Yanhua say?"


    Sister Ying cried and said, "I let the woman and child settle down first, and then I went to question him. He naturally didn''t admit it... But what is the use of denying that? The child brought by the woman is clearly related to him. It''s father and son. I''m blind, and I can see it."


    Yun Dai remembered what Yufu had said to her, only to realize that Sister Ying and her husband had quarreled over this matter.


    "Does Kong Yanhua admit it now?" she asked.


    "No."


    "Since he doesn''t admit it, let him drive them away."


    "That''s the problem. He neither admits it nor drives them away. Does it still matter if it''s unclear?" Sister Ying cried angrily, "Why did I meet such a hard life... ¡­"


    "It all blames me." Yun Wu sighed, ¡®Dale, you reminded me that Kong Yanhua¡¯s home is far away from Kyoto, and many things are not clear, so don¡¯t get married. But I just believed in that bastard... How could he dare to lie when you said such a big thing? "


    Yun Dai said: "Don''t panic, and solve the problem when you encounter problems. It''s like this. You just listen to the woman''s words and it''s not credible. You have to look up the truth. You can''t wrong Kong Yanhua, but if he really conceals that he has a wife and daughter. Thing, then we can¡¯t spare him either."


    "How to check?" Sister Ying asked with tears.


    "If it''s the family affairs of the courtiers, Jin Yiwei will naturally go out."


    "Dai''er, you want Jin Yiwei to check Kong Yanhua, will this affect his official career?" Yun Wu asked.


    Yun Dai sneered, "Sister, are you still reluctant to be your good son-in-law? If you can''t bear it, why bother to cry in front of me? Let Sister Ying accept a few mothers and sons. Isn''t it good to live together with joy? "


    Yun Wu was a little embarrassed: "Dai''er, don''t be angry. It''s my sister who was confused for a while. Since you want to check, you should check it carefully and look up to the sky. He dare to hide such a big thing, and he can''t say anything else. There are also hidden things."


    Sister Ying took the kerchief and kept crying.

 Chapter 1734： Hide from the sky

    Soon his aunt Tian knew about it.


    As soon as she knew, the entire Hou Mansion would know.


    It''s just to hide from Master Ming.


    After all, he is old, and it is a festive day for the Chinese New Year. He is afraid that his interest will be swept away and the elderly will be bad.


    The uncle was calm.


    The two cousins ??were even more angry.


    "What a Kong Yanhua, he is too courageous! It is a crime to stop his wife and marry again! Does he still want to be an official?" the cousin said angrily.


    Ming Xuan also sat aside and said softly after hearing this, "I don''t understand. Since he already has a wife and children, why hide it?"


    "In all likelihood, it is climbing power! This Kong Yanhua, looking gentle and gentle, is such a despicable and shameless person!"


    Yun Wu said: "Sister Ying is not a noble lady, why is he?"


    "Although Yun Wu your married husband is not rich, but you forgot Dai''er?" said the aunt. "Dai''er is a queen and has always loved Sister Ying. If he marries Sister Ying, he will naturally become the queen. His eyes. They are definitely good for his career. Besides, our Ying''er is handsome, and is always better than his country wife."


    Sister Ying said: "Although I look ordinary, but I saw the woman, she was dark and thin, she looked like she was forty years old. She looked like a mate''s mother."


    "This is terrible?" said his aunt angrily. "This Kong Yanhua thought that by throwing his wife and children in his hometown, he would be able to hide from the sky. Enjoy riches and beauties and future in Kyoto? His idea is also great!"


    "Kong Yanhua dares to bully people like this, I can''t spare him!"


    The second cousin Mingwei rolled up his sleeves and was about to go to the Kong''s house to beat someone.


    "Second uncle, don''t be impulsive..." Sister Ying urgently asked Mingjing for help. "Uncle, please persuade the second uncle."


    "Second brother!" Mingjing called to stop his brother, "I''ll go with you."


    Sister Ying: "..."


    "Can you two wait a while and see what Dai Er says?" Tian Shi said.


    Everyone looked at Yun Dai, waiting for her to make a decision.


    Yun Dai pondered for a moment, and said, "Now that there is only the woman''s side words, Kong Yanhua cannot be convicted. When I return, I will be sent to his hometown for investigation. If the situation is true, he can do whatever he wants. "


    Mingwei said: "According to me, you don''t have to travel all the way to his hometown to check, just ask someone to tie up Kong Yanhua and beat him severely. If he doesn''t recruit, he will be tortured! His kind of scholar who can only read, I can''t hold it!"


    The uncle reprimanded: "What are you fooling around? Kong Yanhua is now a servant of the staff, with a high position. If there is no evidence, how can you get people tortured at will?"


    Xuan Xuan said, "Father is right. Brother, your idea is not good. After all, Ying''er and him are still a husband and wife. If she tears her face and finds that she has been wronged, wouldn''t it be impossible for her husband and wife? Or the Queen¡¯s wife¡¯s idea is more secure Even if what the woman said is true, she is not in a hurry at this moment."


    Everyone acquiesced to Yun Dai''s suggestion.


    Except for this incident, everyone was no longer in the mood to eat and drink and joke, and after sitting for a while, they went back separately.


    After Yun Dai returned, Zhao Yuanjing was also busy, so she told him about it.


    Zhao Yuanjing was also very surprised and said: "If this Kong Yanhua really stopped his wife and remarried, I am afraid I can no longer use him. To be honest, if he hadn''t married your niece, I would pay attention to him and think that he is good at doing things. , And he won¡¯t be promoted from a member of a foreigner to a servant. Seriously speaking, he just climbed up to your precious relatives to have this future."

 Chapter 1735： Cant stop

    Yun Dai said: "In that case, how many people can the emperor send to investigate this matter?"


    "Naturally it is to be investigated, this is not a trivial matter." Zhao Yuanjing said, "I know that you have always treated your sister and niece well, and I must check it out and give them justice."


    "Thank you, the emperor."


    "You don''t have to have such a relationship with me, right?" Zhao Yuanjing asked, "Where did you go this afternoon?"


    "Go outside," Yun Dai said, "Ganquan Temple, you know."


    She enshrined the death tablets of several people in Ganquan Temple, Zhao Yuanjing knew it.


    During her absence in Kyoto, Zhao Yuanjing asked to send incense to the past.


    Yun Dai said, "When I came back, I went to Yi Palace again."


    "Oh?"


    "I always think that King Yi should know something about this pair of pendants." Yun Dai said, "I want to ask him. But he has always been concerned about him."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Wang Yi looks weak and kind, I''m afraid that he hates you and I are much stronger than you and I. For him, it''s impossible to use hard ones. I have tried it, but it didn''t work."


    "I know, so I tried to reason with him, and I also prepared a braille book for him, hoping that he could find it conscientiously, but this **** is a bit of a stalemate." Yundai said, "he would rather be locked in by you in the Yi Palace Inside, he refused to say."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "Is the queen going to give up?"


    "Don''t put hope on this little bastard."


    After Yundai finished speaking, she saw Baoxing coming in with a box and said, "Manny, this is from the Guangde Bookstore. She said she ordered it more than half a year ago. I will send it as soon as I finish it today. come."


    "Finally done? Show it to me."


    Yun Dai was very happy, took the box and opened it, and took out a few books from it.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked aside, and saw that there were no words on the pages she opened, but many oddly arranged, raised dots.


    "What is this, weird?" Zhao Yuanjing touched it curiously.


    Yundai stretched out her hand to touch the book, and smiled: "This is a braille book for blind people. It is normal for you to not understand."


    "Really?" Zhao Yuanjing asked, pointing to the cover of the book, "what does this pile mean?"


    "A Dream of Red Mansions." Yun Dai smiled, "the title of this set of books."


    "A Dream of Red Mansions? What kind of book is this, why have I never heard of it?"


    "This is a novel. You who are the emperor will definitely not read this kind of book." Yun Dai smiled, "It''s all about love, you don''t need to be curious."


    "Who are you showing this to? King Yi?"


    "Yes." Yun Dai drew out the first book, handed it to Baoxing, and said, "Send this book to King Yi."


    Baoxing asked: "Is only one copy given away?"


    "Yes."


    "Since I gave it, why did I only give it one roll?" Zhao Yuanjing asked.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "I divided the Dream of Red Mansions into five volumes. If they were given to him, what effect would it have? I only gave him one volume, and asked him to read the heart and lunge and want to know the plot below. When the time comes, he will naturally beg me."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said: "Are you coaxing King Yi as a child? Can a book make him fail?"


    "Other books may not work, Dream of Red Mansions will definitely work."


    "What good book, so confident?"


    "It''s really a good book. The emperor read it. I''m afraid I don''t want to sleep or eat." Yun Dai said jokingly.

 Chapter 1736： Wenrou Township

    Zhao Yuanjing really came here with some interest: "Since this is the case, let me take a look."


    "If you want to read it, I''ll print a few normal books. Don''t read this kind of braille. It''s very tiring."


    "I can wait and see."


    "rest assured."


    Yundai asked Baoxing to deliver the book, and she put away the remaining volumes.


    On the fifth day of the fifth day of welcoming the God of Wealth, there was a vague sound of firecrackers outside.


    Xiao Ziliang ran up again, saying that he had come to say goodbye.


    He is going back to Beiqi.


    Yundai was a little relieved after hearing this.


    After all, this little **** still had a bit of conscience, and he didn''t want to go back to the rich and gentle town of Kyoto.


    The Northern Qi Dynasty has officially submitted to the Great Zhou Dynasty and became the domain of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    But this does not mean that there is peace in Northern Qi.


    It is the best proof that the King of Qin stayed guard over there.


    At this time, if Xiao Ziliang, the king of the Northern Qi Dynasty, delays in returning, it will also have a negative impact on the situation there.


    Although he has no abilities and can''t help the war to govern the place, he is a symbol of Northern Qi anyhow.


    The most important thing is that when he goes back, King Qin can pack up and come back.


    Zhao Yuanjing will send another civilian and military commander to return to Northern Qi with Xiao Ziliang and formally take over all political and military affairs of Northern Qi.


    For Beiqi, too much needs to be done.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t take a lot of rest during the New Year. He has been discussing this matter with the cabinet elders, choosing suitable candidates and sending them to Northern Qi.


    After several days of red-faced arguments and discussions, a team of fifty people was finally determined.


    Half civilian and half military officer.


    The civilian officials wanted to take over and integrate the normal affairs of the Northern Qi, and the twenty-five military officers were to take over the Northern Qi army and at the same time to replace the King of Qin.


    The emperors of these two generations were so amazing at King Qin that they would in fact be jealous.


    This is normal. When they take that position, they will not consider the same things as ordinary people.


    But the way the father and son treated King Qin was completely different.


    The first emperor was afraid that this too good young brother would **** the throne, so he sent him far away to Saibei from a young age to keep him away from the center of power.


    And Zhao Yuanjing kept the little emperor uncle in Kyoto and stayed with him.


    He wants the little emperor to use his talents in Kyoto, but he will no longer give him the right to personally control the army.


    Maybe he didn''t care about it before.


    But since King Qin used his military power to force Zhao Yuanjing, who had just ascended the throne, to change Li Yundai as the queen, Zhao Yuanjing could no longer trust King Qin without reservation.


    Even though Li Yundai is a queen, he is happy to see it happen. But after all, King Qin can do this kind of thing because he likes a woman this time. Who can guarantee that he won''t do this kind of thing for other reasons in the future?


    For the sake of Jiangshan Sheji, Zhao Yuanjing would never allow this kind of thing to happen again.


    Therefore, replacing King Qin is something he must do.


    But before leaving, Xiao Ziliang still relied on Yun Dai and asked her to fulfill her promise.


    Choose him a wife from Da Zhou.


    He said that if he could not take away a princess, he would not leave.


    For Yun Dai, this threat has no deterrent effect.


    But choosing the princess for him is indeed a serious matter.


    From the second grade to the fifth grade, Yundai has been busy with two things.


    One is to choose the princess, and the other is to choose the princess.


    In addition to Xiao Ziliang''s election, he also had to choose Qin Wang.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    There will be more later.

 Chapter 1737： In phase

    She didn''t want to choose King Qin, doing such a thing behind her back, didn''t she make trouble for herself?


    But the empress dowager did not know how to be so good, and sent people three times a day to inquire about the progress.


    Yun Dai thought that Xiao Ziliang''s election was also an election, so why not just work together.


    When Xiao Ziliang came, Yun Dai was sitting in the front yard of Fengyi Palace, in front of ten beautifully dressed girls. Although the tall and short statures are different, they are all high-class ladies in Kyoto.


    After the last draft, in the past two years, she has grown a lot of girls who are outstanding in appearance.


    At the age of fifteen or sixteen years old, people with good clothes and food have grown up, and all of them are as delicate as spring flowers.


    Xiao Ziliang looked straight on the spot.


    He has been around in Fengyuechang since he was a child, and he has seen many beauties.


    But those are all hard-fated women who are greeted and sent to and fro.


    In front of these, they are all the daughters of the Zhumen embroidery family, all of them are delicate and beautiful, with elegant temperament.


    Where is Yanchunlou like those girls.


    Xiao Ziliang looked at these noble ladies, and then at Jiaojiao who was with her. At that time, she felt that she could not see anywhere.


    One word, vulgar.


    Yun Dai watched him staring at the ladies, and said coldly, "What are you going to do with your head and mind? When you come in, just sit down. Isn''t it ok?"


    Xiao Ziliang immediately sat next to her and asked in a low voice, "Sister, these are the daughters of Da Zhou? They look really good."


    Yun Dai said: "The marriage between nobles depends on family status first, then character, and then appearance."


    Xiao Ziliang glanced at the ladies, rubbed his hands and smiled: "Sister, I can do it. You can choose one for me, and I will take it away tomorrow."


    "People are here, which one do you like?"


    "Can I choose it myself?"


    "Let''s take a look." Yun Dai didn''t care about him.


    It is really his virtue that makes people uncomfortable.


    The ten beautiful girls in front of them were all carefully selected ladies. Just standing like this makes people choose, Yun Dai feels strangely uncomfortable.


    But Xiao Ziliang, as the king of the Northern Qi Dynasty, really had the qualifications to choose.


    What''s more, the Northern Qi only reconciled and asked Xiao Ziliang to marry a noble lady of the Great Zhou Dynasty and return to be the princess.


    These were all considerations from Da Zhou''s side, but Xiao Ziliang would ignore these.


    When he heard his sister say that he could pick it by himself, he immediately became energetic, and his eyes swept across the faces of the ten girls.


    There are tall, petite, round and slender.


    Although the body shape is different, the appearance is good.


    Some are bright and beautiful, some are clear and beautiful, some are bright and moving, and some are charming and charming.


    In short, each flower is different and not the same.


    But who is Xiao Ziliang?


    He was in the Yanchun Tower, and he had been in the beauties since he was a child. He had no other skills, but he was unique in appreciating the ability of beauties.


    He valued Lu Xiaoman''s daughter, Lu Xiaoman, at a glance.


    Lu Xiaoman was sixteen years old, born tall, with apricot eyes and cherry lips, and is a typical Jiangnan woman''s feminine appearance.


    Xiao Ziliang glanced a few times, and he caught this Miss Lu.


    "Sister, that''s the one in red." Xiao Ziliang smiled, "I like this."


    Yun Dai glanced at Lu Xiaoman, then glanced at Jiaojiao, and said, "You are quite specific, and all you like are of the same type."


    Although Jiaojiao is from the Northern Qi Dynasty, she was born with a feminine appearance.


    Jiaojiao lowered her head hurriedly when she heard her name.

 Chapter 1738： All willing

    Xiao Ziliang glanced at her and curled his lips: "Her, come on. Sister, I have chosen, can I decide it?"


    "Of course not. Do you think it is a business? You have to agree with the girl."


    "Then, what''s her name?"


    "Lu Xiaoman."


    Xiao Ziliang directly raised his voice and asked, "Lu Xiaoman, are you willing to go to Beiqi and become my princess?"


    The girls were stunned.


    This is too rude and straightforward.


    Lu Xiaoman flushed directly, and his delicate face turned red. Standing there bewildered, neither speaking nor speaking nor speaking. Tears were already in his eyes, and it was pitiful to look at.


    "Xiao Ziliang, are you going crazy?" Yun Dai was a little annoyed, "Get out, don''t be embarrassed here!"


    Every time she confronted Xiao Ziliang, she felt that her anger was going to explode.


    WTF!


    Although Xiao Ziliang was unspeakable, he never dared to defy Yundai''s orders at all.


    He was afraid of being beaten.


    "Sister, you have to help me, I like her."


    "roll!"


    Xiao Ziliang ran away hurriedly.


    Yun Dai hastened to appease the frightened ladies.


    Except for Lu Xiaoman, who was selected. Everything else is emotionally stable.


    Yun Dai asked the other ladies to go back first, leaving Lu Xiaoman alone.


    "Xiao Man, what happened just now was the reckless King of Northern Qi, which scared you?" Yun Dai asked her to sit down and drink tea, and asked with a smile.


    There was no one else at this time, and Lu Xiaoman''s mood gradually stabilized. He lowered his head shyly when he heard the words, and said softly: "I have heard what Hui Niangniang said.


    "You also know that he is the prince of Northern Qi. Although he was elected as a concubine, he has to follow him to Northern Qi. Although Beiqi is not as deserted as the legend, it is far away from home and parents. Would you like it?"


    Lu Xiaoman lowered his head and whispered softly: "Before I came, my parents said they had told me."


    "Are they willing?"


    "willing."


    "What about you?"


    "I am willing too." Lu Xiaoman blushed slightly.


    Yun Dai was a little curious: "Are you really willing? You have to know that once you go, you may never have the chance to come back."


    "it''s OK."


    "Do you miss your parents?"


    "My biological mother has long been gone. Now this mother is a continuation, and there are many fathers and children, and there is no lack of filial piety. So... I have no worries. The mother does not have to worry about me."


    Yundai understood.


    This girl was born to her father, although she was also a prostitute, but when the stepmother had children and daughters, she was not taken seriously.


    The gateway to marrying in the future will not go high.


    Now she is willing to hand it over to Xiao Ziliang, although she is far from home, she is also a serious princess and empress.


    I don''t know how much better than staying at home.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Since your family and you are well thought out, and the king of Northern Qi likes you again, this matter will be settled first. After the palace has discussed with the emperor, we will make an decree to give the marriage."


    Lu Xiaoman got up and knelt and bowed his head: "Thank you, Empress Empress."


    "Go back. Baoxing, you ask someone to send her off."


    The matter of choosing a concubine for Xiao Ziliang was settled.


    Without waiting for Yun Dai to breathe a sigh of relief, the Empress Dowager sent someone to ask who had chosen Qin''s woman.


    Yun Dai said she was still watching, not sure.


    The empress dowager came in person.


    Yun Dai could only go to meet her.


    The empress dowager said with a calm face, "I heard that the empress has chosen a girl from the Lu family for the Northern Qi prince?"


    "Yes, they are willing."


    "Yes." The Empress Dowager said unhurriedly, "Since the queen can choose the princess for the Northern Qi prince, why hasn''t she been selected for the king of Qin so far? Or, the queen thinks that the affairs of her brother are important and that the king is an outsider, so unimportant?"

 Chapter 1739： As if someone has never given birth

    Yun Dai knew that this ancestor was upset, and came to find fault.


    She motioned to Tsing Yi to bring tea over, and smiled: "Where is the God of Wealth welcome on the fifth day of the day. The empress dowager is so angry?"


    "The queen doesn''t have to coax the Aijia with sweet words. Your set is useful to the emperor, but the Aijia doesn''t eat this one." The empress dowager calmly said, "The Aijia wants to hear you talk about the marriage of the king of Beiqi, you I quickly selected it. What happened to King Qin is nothing like this? Even if you don''t wait to see King Qin, how did King Qin treat you in the first place? You have the slightest conscience to see King Qin well?"


    Yun Dai said: "The words of the Empress Dowager would not help the heart. The situation of the Northern Qi and Qin kings are different, how can they be compared?"


    "Heh, what''s the difference? It''s nothing more than King Bei Qi is your brother, King Qin is an outsider!"


    "The King of Northern Qi will leave for Northern Qi tomorrow. For the sake of stability between Da Zhou and Northern Qi, marrying him to the princess is something that must be done. What''s more, the King of Northern Qi is here, the girl of the Lu family he chose. If King Qin is here , I personally choose whoever I choose, and I will not delay it."


    "The queen always has sharp teeth, and Ai Jia can''t tell you about you. But you have to take care of King Qin!"


    "Empress Dowager, it''s useless for you to be anxious with me here. No matter how I look at it, it''s useless. When King Qin comes back, he has personally seen the willingness before he can decide on a candidate." Yun Dai was also very tough.


    The empress dowager was angry.


    She sneered and said: "Now you and the emperor really have hardened wings, and you have been the master inside and out. That''s all. The Ai family is getting older and doesn''t want to pay attention to so much. But Qin Wang¡¯s marriage has always been the heart of the Ai family. Don¡¯t you know?"


    Yun Dai said: "I understand the feelings of the Empress Dowager, but the Empress Dowager should not force King Qin too much. Last time you forced him to marry Xue Yiru, what happened?"


    The Queen Mother did not speak.


    Xue Yiru''s Yundai miscarriage, this matter has always been annoying.


    "Don''t mention the things in the past." The Queen Mother was silent for a while, and said, "The Xue Yiru and the whole family have paid for it. It was also the fault of the Lament family at the beginning. I only took care of her appearance and didn''t know she was like this. Vicious-hearted. This time, let''s choose the pure-minded."


    Yun Dai said: "In my opinion, the Queen Mother should not mix up with King Qin''s marriage. It''s just you picking a goddess. King Qin doesn''t like it. It''s no use."


    "What does the queen mean by this?"


    "I mean, King Qin''s marriage can only be decided by himself. There is a saying among the folks that you can''t help but you can''t help but if you raise him up, it will be enough. He is already an adult, so you can. Decide your own life. Why bother with your age at your age? Not to mention it''s not good enough."


    "Haha!" The Empress Dowager was angrily laughed. "According to the Queen''s instructions, the Ai''s family conceived a child in October. After hard work, it has nothing to do with the Ai''s family. The Ai''s family is not qualified to take care of it. ?"


    "Empress Dowager, I mean, you are mothers and children, you can love and be filial, but don''t interfere or force his life. In the past, King Qin married Xue Yiru according to your wishes, and lived a happy life. Why don''t you relax. , So that he can live according to his own mind?"


    "The Ai''s family doesn''t want to argue with you about these fallacies. You speak lightly, so when your children grow up, you can leave it alone? How can you understand the heart of the Ai''s mother!"


    Yun Dai smiled: "It seems that no one has ever had children."

 Chapter 1740： Queen, are you going to rebel?

    The Queen Mother said: "How did you give birth? How old are Yan''er and the others? Of course you don''t have to worry about their marriage!"


    "In the future, when they grow up, I will never force them to marry someone they don''t like."


    "Heh, do you mean that King Qin has to marry someone he likes?" The Empress Dowager said sarcastically, "Is it not clear to the Queen that who is the woman King Qin likes? You want to divide yourself in half and marry half. To King Qin?"


    Yun Dai said: "The empress dowager, you are arguing. I mean, you should not choose your concubine for him. If he wants, he will choose himself. If you do this, you will not get good results. It will make your mother and child centrifugal."


    "Queen, you are presumptuous!" Empress Dowager slapped the table, "Ai''s family is for King Qin''s sake, so maybe something went wrong?"


    "Just wrong!"


    "Queen, do you want to rebel?!" The Queen Mother suddenly stood up.


    "I''m just to be fair." Yun Dai sat calmly and didn''t move. "Qin Wang is your son and not your enemy. Why do you push him?"


    "He is my son. I care about him! This matter has nothing to do with you. What are you talking about?"


    "You said that this matter has nothing to do with me?" Yun Dai sneered, "I want to ask the Queen Mother, why didn''t my children? I don''t mention this matter, it doesn''t mean that your elderly can get rid of the relationship. Didn''t you force King Qin to marry Xue Yiru, which would make Xue Yiru feel resentful and act on my steps?"


    The empress dowager''s lips trembled: "Are you accusing you of hurting your child?"


    "I''m not going to put Xue Yiru''s crime on your head. I just want to tell you the consequences of your arrogance!" Yun Dai said, "Qin Wang''s temperament, I believe you know better than me. Even if he gave in and married. Concubine, when you go back, you will be left in the cold, who can guarantee that there will be no next Xue Yiru?"


    The empress dowager stared at her for a while, without speaking.


    She was silent for a long time, until the tea in the cup was completely cold, and then slowly said: "Then what the queen wants to do?"


    "In my opinion, don''t worry about this matter. Everything will be discussed slowly when King Qin comes back."


    "Wait for him to come back?"


    "The King of Northern Qi will set off tomorrow. At the same time, we will send officials to the Northern Qi to take over the affairs and replace King Qin back. This time, King Qin will arrive in Kyoto for at most four months." Yun Dai said. "Even if you choose someone now, don''t you have to wait for King Qin to come back to get married? Why wait?"


    The empress dowager was silent for a moment, and said: "The Aijia has to admit that your words are very convincing. No wonder you can make the emperor obsessed with you, and you can make the Northern Qi resign like a brilliant flower."


    "The empress dowager praised. It''s not my tongue, but I said it makes sense."


    "The Aijia doesn''t matter whether you are right or not. In short, King Qin must marry the princess. But... The Aijia can wait four more months."


    Yun Dai finally breathed a sigh of relief when she finally stopped struggling with this matter.


    Unexpectedly, the Queen Mother said another word.


    "King Qin is not in Beijing now, and his affairs can be postponed for a few days. But the emperor''s affairs, the queen should be handled by you."


    "What''s the matter with the emperor?"


    "Naturally it is a matter of drafting." The Queen Mother said, "Now the emperor''s harem, besides you, there is only one Jin Jieyu. Then Qi Xiao will not mention it. Look at any emperor''s harem with only one queen and one concubine. Yes? The emperor was young, it was the time when he should favor his concubines and have more heirs."

 Chapter 1741： Disrespectful

    Yun Dai smiled and said, "The emperor has already said about this. There will be no more drafts in the future."


    "No more drafts? A joke!"


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask the emperor."


    "The Ai''s family doesn''t need to ask him, the Ai''s only asks you, do you think the emperor has only one son, is that right?" said the Empress Dowager, "Because of your good health, the Ai''s family didn''t say anything. Now that you have broken your foundation and can''t get pregnant anymore, are you still so naive?"


    "I can''t get pregnant, who caused it?"


    "The Lai Family doesn''t want to mention the previous things, only the present." The Queen Mother said, "Since you can''t have children in the future, you must continue to choose concubines for the emperor, and let other women have children for the emperor!"


    "Even if it was chosen, the emperor was not favored, and it was a wasted effort."


    "The emperor doesn''t favor other women, isn''t it because of you?"


    "Why, do you want to say that I am a rosy face?" Yun Dai smiled slightly, "If it was before, maybe your words would be useful to others. But now..."


    "How is it now?"


    "Who doesn''t think of Yun Dai as a great hero in this great week? I brought Bei Qi''s obedience to you. In this life, your old man, don''t think about putting any trouble on me. Name!"


    The empress dowager was trembling with anger by her: "It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous! You are a great hero? You just betrayed Beiqi because of your relationship with the princess of Beiqi. It''s all about being flattered by others, and you take yourself as yourself. Hero? Really shameless!"


    "What the Empress Dowager said is really hard to believe. You are the empress dowager of Dazhou. I don''t know, but I thought you were the empress dowager of Beiqi." Yun Dai said flatly, "people dowager of Beiqi Without saying anything, you jumped here. Do you not want the Northern Qi to return?"


    "Gu Yundai, do you dare to talk to Ai''s family like this?!"


    "You are old and disrespectful, I''ll just say that." Yun Dai picked up the tea cup in her hand and smashed it on the ground. "After living for a few years, she would hurt people and be unscrupulous?"


    The teacup crashed on the ground.


    The empress dowager shivered.


    The **** beside her hurriedly said, "The queen is rude."


    "Get out!" Yun Dai shouted, "Does something that is arrogant and powerful, is there any place for you to speak?"


    The **** also shivered.


    He is the most powerful **** next to the Empress Dowager. He was taken a high look everywhere, and he had never been so reprimanded.


    Bao Xing stepped forward at the right time, neither humble nor overbearing, and said: "The Empress Dowager, the servant will help you back to Ci''an Palace."


    "The queen is good at it, so she dared to push the Ai''s family. Well, Ai''s family can''t tell you, Ai''s family go to the emperor!"


    The empress dowager flicked her sleeves and lifted her foot away.


    The room was extremely quiet.


    For a while, Bao Xing said in a low voice, "Niang, the empress dowager may be out of anger."


    "This old ancestor is here to find fault and quarrel. I think she is too comfortable and comfortable. In that case, how can I not satisfy her?"


    Tsing Yi said: "The words of the Empress Dowager indeed hurt. Empress, you hurt your body. In the final analysis, isn''t she to blame for her insisting on choosing the concubine for King Qin? How long has it been before she is drafting for the emperor."


    Yun Dai said: "In her eyes, royal women are all tools for giving birth. One cannot give birth, and there are many others. She will not tolerate the emperor with only one prince. This matter, and some troubles."


    Tsing Yi said: "Just now, the empress dowager said to go to the emperor, but I don''t know what to do."

 Chapter 1742： Fanaticism

    Bao Xing said immediately: "The minion went to investigate."


    "No need." Yun Dai said, "The emperor is no longer a child to be squeezed, and he won''t give in just because the empress dowager cries a few words."


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Yundai to say this before news came.


    The empress dowager went to Chengqian Temple in angrily, and cried with tears to the emperor for a long time, and then asked him to hold the draft immediately.


    The emperor first coaxed her to drink a cup of ginseng tea with a smile, and then sternly refused.


    The empress dowager was so angry that she fainted, and the effect of the cup of ginseng tea was too good. She was energized, and she was still full of energy.


    On the sixth day of the sixth day, Xiao Ziliang took Lu Xiaoman back to Beiqi.


    Before leaving, Zhao Yuanjing, in order to comfort Lu Xiaoman and to promote her identity so as to match the king of Northern Qi, she also specially named her the county head and gave a wedding team that matched the county head''s identity.


    In addition to the more than fifty officials sent by Da Zhou to Northern Qi, dozens of horse-drawn carriages departed from Kyoto for Northern Qi.


    The empress stood on the tower and sent them personally.


    Ever since Yundai came back from Beiqi, she has been particularly welcomed by the people. She appeared as a queen this time and once again welcomed the fanatical pursuit of the people in Kyoto.


    There are even more than two dozen young girls who learned the attire she had returned from Beiqi that day, with simple haircuts, a white dress wrapped in a black cloak, and she was as moving as a clear water lotus.


    She was sitting in the carriage that day, smiling and waving at everyone, which really left a deep impression on the people.


    These dozens of young girls who imitated her appearance, stood on the side of the road, chasing the empress''s car, and threw the veil and sachet to Yundai and other items from her daughter''s house.


    The inside of the empress¡¯s carriage was filled with a strong powdery smell.


    Zhao Yuanjing stared coldly, stretched out two fingers, pinched a pink veil from her shoulder, and prolonged the voice: "Hey...what''s the situation? These women, did these women recognize the veil in the wrong direction?"


    This situation only happened before Jin Lan was married.


    Yun Dai took the veil and sniffed it, and said with a smile: "The material and embroidery of the veil are good, but the scent is stronger, not the type I like. Go back and ask Tsing Yi if I like it."


    She gathered the hearts of all the girls, gathered a full basket, returned to the palace, and handed it to Baoxing, who let him set up a stall in the harem to sell.


    All the money received was donated to the porridge shed of Xiangguo Temple.


    She also found a piece of red paper, wrote the matter on it, asked people to inquire the names of the girls, and listed their names on the list of donors.


    Those girls became red all at once.


    Although this is not their intention, it is a rare opportunity to be praised by the empress''s name.


    Immediately many people flocked to Xiangguo Temple and wanted to donate money for porridge.


    Take Huihua off guard by surprise.


    After Yundai heard about it, she simply set up a new department, the One Congee One Fan Charity Foundation, which specializes in accepting donations from the people, and then makes a unified plan for the poor in need.


    The department received more than 10,000 taels of donations within ten days of its establishment.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s chin was almost shocked.


    When he heard about what foundation Yundai was setting up, he always felt that he was playing, and he didn''t expect anyone to donate money.


    Who knows...


    It was too unexpected for him.


    "Why are they willing to give out silver to your foundation for any benefit?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    There will be more later.

 Chapter 1744： Dumplings from afar

    Yun Dai was holding a pen, writing the charter for the charity association, and said with a smile: "You, don''t overestimate humanity, but don''t underestimate humanity. This season is not black and white. Good people do bad things, and bad people do too. The flash of light."


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Then how many days are you going to run the foundation?"


    "How many days? Of course it has been going on."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I have even drawn up the rules and regulations, the emperor, you have to send a few clean and capable officials to me to manage this foundation."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Now this is just the beginning, the people''s enthusiasm is still high, are you sure it can continue like this in the future?"


    "Of course. Countless facts have proved that to help the poor, you cannot rely on the court alone, but also have to give play to the enthusiasm of the people across the country. Especially the enthusiasm of the rich salt merchants in Jiangnan." Yun Dai said, "There are disasters every year now, no. Floods are locust plagues or droughts. The imperial court tightens its belt all the day, raises money everywhere to raise food for the bottom, and is divided by the corrupt officials below. The people have not received much real help."


    "Dai''er, you continue to say." Zhao Yuanjing has slowly sat up straight.


    Yun Dai said: "Our foundation is of a royal nature. You said that even the people donate. Those high-ranking officials and wealthy merchants, do they dare not donate? Do they still want the convenience of the court?"


    "Then how do you guarantee continuity?"


    "It''s easy." Yun Dai raised two fingers, "Propaganda."


    "What to promote?"


    "Publish the tragic situation of the victims." Yun Dai said, "For example, every time there is a flood, the houses of the people are destroyed, drowned, their families destroyed, and even starved to death. Other people may have heard of it, but they have not Seeing it, it¡¯s hard to imagine that kind of tragedy."


    "How can you make them understand the misery?"


    "Show them." Yun Dai said, "This requires the power of the official media. I also want to run a newspaper. It will print and distribute various decisions and news of the court. Once there is a disaster, I will print and distribute the news in a big way. The painters drew the tragic situation of the victims in the newspapers and distributed them to the people in other places."


    Yun Dai took a sip from her teacup, and then said, ¡°The impact of that tragic situation on people in a moment can easily make people feel the urge to donate money. In addition, the court and officials must do it for the victims. The contributions they made also told them to make them believe in our court. I think the court is not easy, and officials are very difficult."


    Zhao Yuanjing was a little dumbfounded.


    Yun Dai said: "As the president of the charity association, I will personally go to the disaster area to help the disaster area. You said, even a queen like me will work hard to go. Will others be enthusiastic about it and wait for their lives? Donate it?"


    "That''s really possible."


    "There is another important point. In order to convince the public of our foundation, we will regularly list the donation list and the amount in the newspaper, and clearly list the whereabouts of each donation." Yun Dai said, "Since this, In order to ensure the long-term operation of the foundation."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "Dai''er, what is in your head, can you think of this kind of trick?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "The emperor only needs to give me a few capable people, and I can even be responsible for their salary."


    "Didn''t you say that the foundation should be clean? Then this salary..."

 Chapter 1744： Dumplings from afar 2

    "Our foundation has constitutions and regulations to collect 10% of the management fee from the donation as the official salary." Yun Dai said, "Can the emperor support this kind of profit and harm? "


    "I have any reason not to support it?"


    "Very good." Yun Dai put down the pen, "There is something that can be done now."


    "what is the matter?"


    "Help our compatriots in Northern Qi." Yun Dai said, "It is only now that Northern Qi has returned. It is a moment of excitement that the people of Da Zhou wanted. Let''s draw a picture of the people in Northern Qi who are suffering from wars and desperate need for help and distribute them. I believe that many people will be willing to pay the money."


    "It''s okay. But who will be responsible for this?"


    "The emperor thinks that this palace is qualified for the post of foundation president?" Yun Dai blinked.


    Zhao Yuanjing laughed: "Besides you, can anyone else be competent? But you are the queen after all... Queens have always lived in the harem, did not engage in politics, and did not show up. Will it cause a bad influence?"


    "Don''t worry about this, I''m different." Yun Dai said, "First of all, I am the princess of Northern Qi, and this incident of Northern Qi''s submission is also my contribution. I have high prestige among the people. Another...actually, what we do People in the royal family can¡¯t be too high and divorced from the people. I am a queen to do charity, it will be good."


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her a few times and nodded: "That''s true. I imagined that you, such a noble and beautiful empress, who worked tirelessly to appear next to the victims is really touching and inspiring."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "That''s the case. The greater the contrast, the more touching. People are more willing to pay to help the victims."


    Zhao Yuanjing squeezed her cheek: "Ghost and clever, you can even think of it at a loss. I really look forward to it. You will do this to what extent."


    "Since the emperor agrees, then I can do it."


    "I will wait and see."


    ...


    Saibei.


    Heavy snowfall.


    In a tent, Zhao Shu was wrapped in a thick fur coat, watching the battle report.


    The curtain was lifted, and Mu Chen walked in, slapped the snow on his body, and said, "The snow is getting bigger and bigger...It''s **** cold. Lord, you have more charcoal here, the tent is not better than outside. How many."


    "It''s good to have a tent to block the wind." Zhao Shu said calmly.


    Mu Chen shook his head, came over with a food box, and said, "Master, I just sent something from the information channel of Tangyuanyuan. I said that it was delivered by the Queen''s Empress, and it must be handed over to the Lord."


    Zhao Shu looked up when he heard that Yundai had sent it.


    Mu Chen put the box down, "It''s quite heavy, and I don''t know what it is."


    Zhao Shu drew a delicate dagger from his boots, cut the rope, and took apart the waterproof oil paper on the outside, revealing a large blue and white enamel food box with gold rim.


    At a glance, it is the objects in the palace.


    The food box is exquisitely crafted and it is opened left and right. After unfolding, the inside is layer by layer.


    Dumplings were placed on the second floor, and the blank spaces were filled with ice cubes.


    Mu Chen was dumbfounded, and he slapped his tongue: "Is this a box of dumplings sent from a thousand miles away with an expedited horse of eight hundred miles? This food box, this ice cube..."


    Zhao Shu glanced at him: "How?"


    Mu Chen swallowed, "No wonder...it''s heavy."


    Zhao Shu reached out and took out a dumpling.


    Has frozen into a hard piece.

 Chapter 1745： The queen empress is so kind

    Mu Chen smiled and said: "Thanks to the empress who came up with such a way. Fortunately, it is cold today and the ice cubes have not melted, so that the dumplings can be kept. Lord, let me heat it up for you? It just happens to be ten today. Fifth, I''m worried about asking you to get something good for you."


    Zhao Shu stared at the dumplings for a moment, then suddenly asked, "What else?"


    "what?"


    "Something else from the Queen."


    "Master, you are too godly. How do you know that there is something else?"


    "The queen is not you. How could she occupy such an important intelligence channel as Tangyuanyuan with just a box of dumplings?" Zhao Shu said, "It''s hard to walk in such a cold weather. How could she do it for a box of dumplings? Manpower-consuming?"


    Mu Chen smiled and said, "Master is right, there is indeed something left."


    He took out a letter from his arms and wrapped it in waterproof greased paper.


    "Master, there is another letter here. Niang Niang must have something important to tell you."


    Zhao Shu accepted the letter, carefully opened it, and finally took out a stack of silver notes from the envelope.


    Mu Chen''s eyes widened.


    Zhao Shu counted and said, "Two million taels."


    "Two million..." Mu Chen took a deep breath.


    So much money, just casually wrapped it in an envelope and asked an intelligence officer to send it on horseback?


    Zhao Shu glanced at the envelope again.


    Mu Chen leaned over and asked, "Master, there is nothing else in the envelope?"


    Zhao Shu glanced at him: "What do you want?"


    "Believe!" Mu Chen said, "The empress has sent so much silver, so I have to explain, where does this silver come from, to whom, and what is it for?"


    Zhao Shu put away the envelope and said, "No."


    Mu Chen sighed: "Our empress, you are just two words, majestic!"


    Zhao Shu ignored him.


    Mu Chen said to himself: "Two million banknotes, without saying a word, they were sent directly. It seems that this should be the personal money of the Queen Empress. If the court dialed it, it would not be so fast. Don¡¯t go through the private channels of glutinous rice balls."


    After talking for a long time, he summed up a sentence: "The empress is really rich, so willing!"


    Zhao Shu said, "She has a business, which seems to be very prosperous. She has made a little money in the past few years, but not much. After all, she has only been in business for a short period of time. These two million taels of silver, I''m afraid it will cost all the money. Take it out.


    "Hey, the empress is really great." Mu Chen''s eyes were moved with tears, "It just happens that we are in short supply for military expenses. We will not say anything about the soldiers'' food and grass, and the military payment has not been paid for two months. The money is really good. Understand our urgent need."


    Zhao Shu gave him the bank note: "Take it to the chief executive, let him use it where it should be used, and first pay the soldiers. They are all people who need to support their families. Without the military payment, they can easily shake the military''s mind. "


    "Yes, Lord." Mu Chen took the silver.


    "Besides, it''s fifteen today. Give the soldiers a good meal."


    "Subordinates understand, let''s do it now." Mu Chen was very happy. "The money came in time for the empress. It''s the fifteenth day of the first lunar month. When the soldiers get the payment, they will be able to eat a good meal. All happy."


    "Go." Zhao Shu waved his hand.


    Mu Chen stood still and smiled: "Master, you haven''t eaten for most of the day. Your subordinates will cook this dumpling for you first. You will eat some first."


    "I''m busy with you. Doesn''t this king even know how to cook a few dumplings?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night.

 Chapter 1746： You eat dumplings, I eat leg of lamb

    Mu Chen scanned the tent.


    It''s deserted, and doesn''t even have a charcoal basin, let alone cooking.


    He turned and went out and brought a bucket of water, a small red clay stove, a pot, and a pair of chopsticks.


    "Master, you cook dumplings yourself, I''m busy going down."


    "Go ahead."


    Not long after Mu Chen went out, he came over again with a small bowl and smiled: "Master, how can I eat dumplings without vinegar?"


    Zhao Shu glanced around and said, "You know I have never liked the sour taste of vinegar."


    "Eating dumplings is different." Mu Chen put aside the bowl and asked secretly, "Master, how long have you not eaten dumplings?"


    "Where do you come from so much nonsense?"


    "Hey, the subordinate will go out now."


    Mu Chen went out happily.


    Zhao Shu poured some water in the pot, put it on the small stove, took the book, and sat by the stove to read.


    The water gradually boiled.


    Zhao Shu put down his book and threw the dumplings in one by one.


    The hard dumplings fell into the hot water and quickly became soft.


    As the water boiled again, the dumplings slowly floated to the surface.


    It''s like little white pillows.


    Zhao Shu picked up the chopsticks and poked it.


    The dumpling sank and came up again.


    He seemed to find it funny, poking and poking every dumpling with his chopsticks.


    When Mu Chen came in, he saw this scene.


    He observed in silence for a while, and made sure that the prince was just playing, and couldn''t help but say: "Um, Lord, this dumpling is already cooked, if you poke it again, it will be rotten."


    Zhao Shu glanced at him, put down his chopsticks, fished all the dumplings into the bowl, and said, "Come and eat together."


    "My subordinates won''t eat it. They ordered so many dumplings... These are dumplings sent by the Queen Empress, how can the subordinates eat it with them?" Mu Chen put down a plate of meat and said, "The subordinates are still making roast lamb outside. Click, go chewing the leg of lamb."


    After speaking, he ran away quickly.


    After eating it, Zhao Shu discovered that these dozens of dumplings had six or seven different fillings.


    Every time I eat one is a surprise.


    Before I knew it, I ate it.


    On the night of the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, although there was heavy snow and the moon in the sky was not visible, the soldiers were very happy.


    The next day, Mu Chen sent a message, saying that there was news from Da Zhou that the Northern Qi King Xiao Ziliang had already taken his princess and dozens of officials from Da Zhou to set off from Da Zhou on the sixth day of the sixth year.


    Mu Chen said: "In this way, they will be able to get here in about a month."


    Zhao Shu said: "Since Xiao Ziliang left Beiqi, how many battles have we fought?"


    "The Northern Qi feudal king rebelled three times, and Jiuli once."


    "I hope they can handle things here well before they arrive." Zhao Shu said, "Once I am not here, it is difficult to say whether the Jiuli tribe will do anything else."


    Mu Chen was also a little worried after hearing this: "Then Ji Wenyuan''s army is fascinating and acting treacherously. Except for the prince, you can restrain him and change to someone else. prince, or let us stay for a while."


    Zhao Shu glanced at him and said, "Why, do you want to resist the decree?"


    Mu Chen didn''t say a word.


    This is what the emperor intended, and as soon as the generals who succeeded him arrived, he had to immediately pack up and return to Da Zhou.


    Mu Chen sighed and said quietly, "There is no emperor in the past. You can safely leave the general outside."


    "Don''t discuss these things indiscriminately." Zhao Shu stood up, "Rather than worrying, it is better to settle the matter before going back."


    At this time, a soldier rushed in and knelt on one knee and said: "General, we are under attack!"

 Chapter 1747： The general is mighty!

    Mu Chen jumped up abruptly, and asked, "Where? Where is the enemy?"


    The soldier took a breath and said, "It should be Jiuli, they somehow learned where we are storing food and grass, and they have sent soldiers to sneak attack and want to burn up our food and grass!"


    Zhao Shu stretched out his hand and picked up the sword, and said in a deep voice, "Let''s take a look."


    In the evening, the snow is heavy.


    The world is gloomy.


    There were shouts from a distance following the wind.


    Zhao Shu rolled over and rode on his horse, his cloak lifted up the snow and mist, shining with silver light.


    He rode his horse to the grain and grass, and was encountering a sneak attack, shooting arrows with fire at the grain and grass.


    Two places have caught fire.


    "Mu Chen, take someone to put out the fire!"


    Zhao Shu cut off an arrow with a sword, and personally led people to stop the enemy army from shooting arrows.


    "His Royal Highness, are you surprised?"


    I don''t know where, Ji Wenyuan''s voice came.


    Zhao Shu didn''t say a word, swinging his sword to separate the arrows, looking unmoved, but his ears were judging Ji Wenyuan''s position.


    "General, I don''t know what their arrows are on. The fire is hard to extinguish."


    Zhao Shu glanced back around.


    There are already four grain depots on fire.


    Many Dazhou soldiers surrounded the fire and poured water on the fire. Not only did the fire stay extinguished, but because of the increase in water, it tended to burn more and more intensely.


    The soldiers fighting the fire could not effectively resist, and ten people had died under the arrow of the sneak attack.


    Zhao Shu suddenly remembered a sentence Yun Dai said.


    He acted decisively and shouted: "The order goes on, stop using water and use snow instead. Cover the fire with snow!"


    Upon hearing this, the soldiers immediately executed his orders, using wooden barrels, weapons, or simply hands, desperately piling snow onto the fire.


    In Beiqi, nothing else, snow is everywhere.


    The effect of this trick is immediate.


    The fire covered in snow soon went out.


    The soldiers cheered.


    "The general is mighty!"


    They worshipped the general to death.


    Ji Wenyuan¡¯s voice came again: "His Royal Highness Qin really lives up to his fame. It''s weird, I''m not afraid of water, so how can I be afraid of snow? Snow is not water?"


    Zhao Shu scanned the surroundings and slowly said, "Water and snow are different."


    "What is the difference?"


    "Water is liquid, and snow is solid. Fire requires...oxygen. Snow isolates oxygen, so the fire is extinguished."


    "..."


    Ji Wenyuan didn''t know if he was stunned by this explanation, and did not speak for a long time.


    After a while, his voice came again: "What kind of liquid oxygen, I have never heard of it. Is King Qin bewitching the crowd?"


    "How can a mortal like you understand."


    As Zhao Shu spoke, he suddenly jumped up from his horse, and his long sword pierced into a snowdrift.


    The snow mist rose all over the sky, the snow pile suddenly exploded, and a figure rushed into the sky.


    Ji Wenyuan laughed loudly: "His Royal Highness King Qin is really amazing, he can see through my hiding so quickly."


    Zhao Shu said coldly: "Ji Wenyuan, are you still done? You dare not take the move on the front battlefield. Is it interesting to make a sneak attack every other time?"


    "Interesting, especially interesting."


    Ji Wenyuan was wrapped in a black cloak, standing in the snow with his arms folded, and when he was smiling, the scars on his face followed with a smile, "I have to admit that I am not your opponent. I don''t want to let me. Subordinates are meaningless sacrifices. So, I won''t fight you."


    "Then what are you doing now?"


    "I''m consuming you bit by bit." Ji Wenyuan said, "My people have lived in the snow since they were born, and they know the situation in the snow better than anyone. I will burn you some food and grass today, tomorrow. Sneak attack on a patrol team. Well, let me calculate, when the Northern Qi King arrives, your food and grass should almost be exhausted."

 Chapter 1748： Singled out

    Zhao Shu''s face looked frosty and said, "Ji Wenyuan, for Ji Tangtang''s sake, this king does not want to kill you. So, don''t force this king."


    "King Qin, although I am not your opponent, you can''t compare to me when it comes to running away." Ji Wenyuan said, "King Qin, no matter how powerful you are, can you always be here to protect Bei Qi and Zhou?"


    Zhao Shu didn''t speak.


    Ji Wenyuan said again: "As far as I know, you must leave within two months at most. Your emperor, your majesty, will not tolerate such a powerful person as you, and will always hold the military power. When you leave, this Northern Qi is not What''s in my bag?"


    "Ji Wenyuan, this king thinks that you probably overestimate yourself too much, and too underestimate my Dazhou soldiers." King Qin said, "Even if this king is not there, other generals can still block you to death."


    "Hahaha!"


    Ji Wenyuan smiled, "Except for you, I really don''t care about others. Zhou Ze is the best example."


    Zhao Shu said indifferently: "The courageless rodents can only sneak attacks behind their backs. Your Nine-Li tribe has passed on for thousands of years and passed down to your generation. It turns out to be a rat in the gutter. Sad."


    Ji Wenyuan''s complexion changed slightly, his smile constricted, and he drew the sword from his waist, and said, "King Qin, you are invincible in tactics, but if it comes to individual combat capability, I, Ji Wenyuan, may not be worse than you."


    "Boss Ji wants to be one-on-one?"


    "Yes." Ji Wenyuan said, "I am bound to win Jiu Li against Bei Qi. Now the biggest obstacle is your Royal Highness King Qin. If you kill you, who else can stop me?"


    After all, he rushed over with Jian Chao Zhao Shu.


    Zhao Shu immediately raised his sword to resist.


    In terms of strength, Zhao Shu is slightly better, but Ji Wenyuansheng is familiar with the environment and can make full use of the terrain.


    But every time he was hidden, King Qin could accurately see through.


    They fought for thousands of rounds in the snow, until the sky gradually darkened.


    "Brother!" Ji Tangtang galloped over on the deer, and shouted, "You are not allowed to hurt King Qin, you should stop!"


    Ji Wenyuan turned a deaf ear, rushed out of a snowdrift, and pierced Zhao Shu''s back with a sword.


    Ji Tangtang galloped in and rushed directly to Ji Wenyuan, trying to stop him from hurting Zhao Shu.


    Ji Wenyuan roared angrily: "Ji Tangtang, no one wants to care about who you like. But don''t be too ignorant to this point. You don''t want to see what is going on now! Go back!"


    "I don''t care about your wars. In short, if you want to hurt King Qin, you just can''t."


    Ji Tangtang insisted on stopping him.


    Ji Wenyuan was angry, gritted his teeth, raised his sword, and thrust a sword into the deer''s ass.


    The deer was in severe pain and ran away frantically.


    "brother--"


    Ji Tangtang screamed, "Don''t kill King Qin, or I will die with him too!"


    Ji Wenyuan ignored his sister''s words, brushing a few swords and stabbing Zhao Shu.


    Zhao Shu''s overall strength value is still higher than his.


    Ji Wenyuan relied on the terrain to gain the advantage at first, but as time passed, Zhao Shu''s force became stronger and gradually gained the upper hand.


    Stabbed!


    Zhao Shu''s arrow pierced Ji Wenyuan''s arm.


    Fortunately, he dodged in time, but the sleeves of his clothes were torn off.


    Ji Wenyuan glanced at his arm, aroused a real anger, took out a handful of powder from his arms that could enchant his eyes and obscure the sight, and sprayed it on Zhao Shu.


    Zhao Shu hurriedly raised his sleeve to cover it, but still caused a short-term blindness.


    Ji Wenyuan took the opportunity to hack at him¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1749： Broken arm

    "Brother, don''t¡ª"


    Ji Tangtang rushed over from somewhere, stopped in front of Zhao Shu, blocking his brother''s sword.


    Ji Wenyuan''s sword slashed from top to bottom, and one sword cut off one of Ji Tangtang''s arms!


    Ji Tangtang let out a scream and fell into the snow.


    Blood gushed from the broken arm.


    Ji Wenyuan was stunned.


    Zhao Shu vaguely saw Ji Tangtang''s condition in his blurred vision, and hurriedly rushed over in amazement, tore off the cloth strip and tightly tied her severed arm to stop the bleeding, so as not to lose too much blood and die.


    Ji Tangtang passed out in pain.


    "Ji Wenyuan, you are crazy."


    Zhao Shu hugged Ji Tangtang.


    Ji Wenyuan stepped forward to **** her sister, and looked at her pale face, with great pain and regret in her heart.


    He turned around and shouted: "Wen Cai, immediately send Tang Tang back to the clan for treatment by the elder."


    The subordinate ran over and was shocked when he saw this scene.


    He hurriedly called two more people, one carrying Ji Tangtang on his back, the other picking up her broken arm and leaving quickly.


    Zhao Shu grabbed a handful of snow, wiped his eyes, and said coldly, "Is it worth sacrificing one of his own sister''s hands to kill the king?"


    "Then I have to kill you even more."


    He attacked Zhao Shu again.


    Zhao Shu also relentlessly counterattacked.


    The sky is completely dark.


    Ji Wenyuan has suffered a lot of wounds and his clothes are stained with blood.


    And Zhao Shu is still at ease, even the neatly combed bun has never been messy.


    Ji Wenyuan kept retreating, rolling in the snow.


    He said with a cold voice: "Ji Wenyuan, you can''t be my opponent at all. Don''t you run away?"


    "Why, the dignified King Qin, the **** of war, dare not kill me?"


    "I don''t kill you, not because I dare not. It''s because I don''t want to intensify the contradiction between Da Zhou and Jiuli. It is for the common people of the world." Zhao Shu said, "If you are sensible, you can go back immediately and see you. Sister, instead of wasting time with me here."


    Ji Wenyuan panted, bloodshot from the corners of his mouth.


    "Tangtang has the elders who have the patriarch''s medical skills to take care of him. Nothing will happen." He raised his sleeve and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He panted and said, "But defeating you and getting Beiqi is what my descendants must do for Jiuli. thing."


    "This king doesn''t understand, you Jiuli have always been calm, why do you have to occupy Northern Qi?"


    "Of course you don''t understand. You can live to eighty, ninety, or even one hundred years. But me and my children and grandchildren can only live for thirty years." He grinned, showing **** teeth.


    "What do you want from Beiqi?"


    "You don''t need to know!"


    Ji Wenyuan supported his body with a sword.


    Zhao Shu said, "You have nowhere to go."


    Ji Wenyuan looked back.


    There is already an abyss behind.


    He was silent for a moment and said: "Then I have to take you down."


    Zhao Shu said, "In this situation, you are still full of mystery-like confidence."


    Ji Wenyuan suddenly lost his sword, and hugged Zhao Shu as quickly as possible.


    Zhao Shu was dumbfounded and said, "Actually...you don''t have to be like this. This king has no plans to kill you."


    "But I made up my mind and want you to die."


    "This king can''t die with you."


    Zhao Shu raised his sword.


    Suddenly a horse rushed towards it, and a figure rolled down from its back.


    "Wait a minute!" was the young woman''s exclamation.


    Zhao Shu heard nothing, but Ji Wenyuan was shocked.


    "Zhuangzhuang?"


    "Ji Wenyuan, why on earth do you have to do this?" Zhuang Yunshu ran over with knee-length snow, crying, "Now that Bei Qi has returned to Da Zhou, you must never hurt His Royal Highness King Qin! Wen Yuan, I beg you , You let go, okay?"

 Chapter 1750： Falling off the cliff

    When Ji Wenyuan saw her, his emotions also loosened for a while.


    He sighed deeply and said, "Zhuang Zhuang, do you know that I have been looking for a way to solve the curse that exists on me. I want to be with you for a long time, and I don¡¯t want the descendants of the Ji family to bear this forever? Sad fate."


    Zhuang Yunshu cried and said, "I know all this... But what does this have to do with you killing King Qin?"


    "Because King Qin blocked my way."


    "You shouldn''t be like this, you can''t be like this!" Zhuang Yunshu cried in a hoarse voice, "Is it because you and I can be together for a long time, you have to take the lives of others? Wen Yuan, you are not such a selfish person, I know... "


    "Zhuang Zhuang, you believe me, I did this not only for me, but also for the future of the Ji family."


    "You want to bring King Qin to death, don''t you even want me?" Zhuang Yunshu tried to approach him, whispering in a begging voice, "Wen Yuan, there must be other ways, please... Open your hand and go back with me. I won''t be angry with you, we will get married when we go back, okay?"


    Ji Wenyuan''s hand trembles a bit, and he trembles: "Zhuang Zhuang, if I lose this opportunity, I will never kill King Qin... Just now I even cut off Tangtang''s hand... Bei Qi... to us The Jiuli tribe is really important. It is about the fate of the whole family. You forgive me..."


    Because of his sister''s hand being chopped off, he has been greatly stimulated.


    He felt that if King Qin could not be killed this time, his sister''s hand would be broken for nothing.


    Zhuang Yunshu did not expect that Ji Tangtang would have been seriously injured before this.


    She knew that Ji Wenyuan was cruel this time.


    She trembled: "Wen Yuan, did you bring me out of the palace just to throw me here alone? Didn''t you say that you want to marry me and have children with me? Don''t do all this Have you counted it?"


    Ji Wenyuan was touched by her words and did not speak for a while.


    Zhuang Yunshu took the opportunity to rush over, hugged him, and shouted at Zhao Shu: "Master, you go!"


    "Zhuangzhuang, you are still facing Zhou Guo!" Hearing these words, Ji Wenyuan woke up suddenly, drew a short sword from his body, and stab Zhao Shu.


    "Wen Yuan don''t¡ª"


    Zhuang Yunshu was shocked and hurriedly stretched out his hand to stop him, "Wen Yuan, I beg you, don''t do this again, don''t kill him... He is King Qin, he wants to protect Beiqi!"


    "Zhuangzhuang, get out of here!" Ji Wenyuan was afraid of hurting her, freeing her left hand and pushing her away.


    Zhuang Yunshu staggered, slipped and fell uncontrollably.


    "Be careful!" Zhao Shu saw this scene and hurriedly reached out to pull her.


    The night was too dark, Ji Wenyuan didn''t notice Zhuang Yunshu falling off the cliff, seeing this gap, a sword pierced Zhao Shu''s shoulder!


    Zhao Shu snorted, his injured arm was unable to grasp Zhuang Yunshu, and watched her fall into the cliff.


    "Wen Yuan, Wen Yuan save me¡ª"


    Zhuang Yunshu''s screams echoed under the cliff.


    Ji Wenyuan trembled.


    He turned around abruptly, only to remember that there was a cliff behind.


    Zhao Shu reminded him just now.


    And he was bent on killing Zhao Shu and forgot about it. Just now he just pushed Zhuang Yunshu away...


    In other words, he personally pushed Zhuang Yunshu off the cliff!


    At this moment, the blood on Ji Wenyuan''s face faded completely.


    "Zhuangzhuang!!"


    He let out a heart-piercing cry and jumped down!

 Chapter 1751： Look for

    The mountain wind whirled, rolling up countless snow flakes on the edge of the cliff.


    The black cliff, like a huge mouth of a beast, is ready to swallow everyone who dares to offend it.


    Zhao Shu stared at the cliff for a while, then slowly stood up.


    The cliff is bottomless and boulders are everywhere.


    Life and death are unpredictable after falling like this.


    However, Ji Wenyuan did not hesitate to jump down, showing that he was really sincere to Zhuang Yunshu.


    Zhao Shu thought about this, and suddenly felt a tingling pain in his left arm.


    He looked down.


    When he wanted to go to Zhuang Yunshu before, his upper left arm was stabbed and blown by the extreme cold mountain wind. At this time, he was a little numb, and he could hardly feel the presence of his arm.


    He turned his head and realized that it was far away from Daying.


    He fought with Ji Wenyuan for too long, and unknowingly he has left the area of ??the camp.


    He walked back in his memory, halfway through, and met Mu Chen and other subordinates who came to him.


    Seeing that he was injured, Mu Chen hurriedly dealt with him urgently, then pulled the horse and escorted him back to the camp, where he was carefully bandaged by a military doctor.


    Zhao Shu mounted his horse and asked, "How is the camp?"


    "After you and Boss Ji left, Lord Jiuli, the group of dragons had no leader. After a while, they were defeated and ran away." Mu Chen said, "I can only hate the loss of our food and grass."


    Zhao Shu said, "Mu Chen, tell the scout to send a letter to Jiuli, saying that Boss Ji and Zhuang Yunshu have fallen off the cliff over there. Now send someone to look for it, maybe there is still life."


    Mu Chen looked back at the dark snowy night, shivered slightly, and said, "Fortunately, you are not the lord who fell, otherwise..."


    Otherwise no one dare to imagine what will happen.


    Mu Chen called someone and ordered him to send the news to Jiuli.


    "The prince, falling from the cliff over there, I am afraid that I will die forever." He took the prince''s horse and said.


    Zhao Shu endured the sharp pain of the wound, and said quietly, "Have you forgotten the curse of the Ji family? They don''t live to be thirty years old. If they fall now, they would be considered his life if they die."


    Mu Chen asked softly, "Master, did you beat him down?"


    "He jumped down to save Zhuang Yunshu."


    "Zhuang... The girl and the queen empress have a good relationship. If she is dead, it will probably be uncomfortable for the empress to find out." Mu Chen said softly.


    Zhao Shu pressed his left arm, thinking about how his injury would affect her?


    I hope not.


    Before she left, Qian reminded him not to get hurt, so as not to involve her.


    The result is still...


    Zhao Shu frowned and looked at his arm for a while, and said, "Speed ??up and return to the camp, and call the best military doctor over."


    ...


    After receiving the news sent by the scout, the Jiuli army sent people to search under the cliff overnight.


    Some make a detour to climb down the cliff, and some hang rope directly from the edge of the cliff.


    They were born in this snowy field and have experience in climbing snow cliffs.


    However, the cliff is too high, the sky is too dark, and the wind and snow are too urgent.


    After more than an hour, the members of the Jiuli Army found Ji Wenyuan, who was already in a coma, on a tree with a crooked neck sticking out halfway up the mountain.


    He was lucky enough to be caught by a tree and saved his life.


    The Jiuli people were overjoyed and hurriedly rescued him and sent him back, and then went on looking for Zhuang Yunshu.


    But I couldn''t find it no matter how to find it.


    They used ropes to find her from the edge of the cliff inch by inch, but they never saw her.

 Chapter 1752： turn up

    Perhaps, her luck was not as good as Ji Wenyuan, and instead of being caught by a branch, she fell into the depths of the cliff.


    Everyone in the Jiuli army knows that she is Boss Ji''s sweetheart, and will be the woman who will be Mrs. Ji in the future.


    If the boss wakes up and knows that they have given up searching, he will be furious.


    Therefore, even if the night is cold and snowy, they still insist on searching.


    Ji Wenyuan was sent back there, put in warm water, warmed his body, and finally slowly regained consciousness.


    He opened his eyes and found that he had returned to his room. He was taken aback and his memory was immediately returned.


    "Zhuangzhuang!"


    He abruptly stood up from the bathtub, grabbed his clothes indiscriminately, and ran out staggeringly, shouting, "Come here, come here!"


    The lieutenant ran up, and he was relieved to see him safe and sound.


    "Boss, you are fine..."


    "Where is Zhuangzhuang, where is she?" Ji Wenyuan grabbed him, "You rescued me, didn''t you find Zhuangzhuang?"


    The lieutenant lowered his head and said in a low voice: "Our people have been looking for the cliff, but only the boss you...You are hanging on a tree trunk halfway up the mountain, so..."


    Ji Wenyuan roared: "What''s the use for you to find me? Go find it, find it again!"


    He rushed out, grabbed a horse and rode on, and ran wildly towards the cliff.


    The sky is already bright.


    The snow also stopped.


    The rare sun came out, and the sun fell on the snow, and there was a bright colorful light everywhere.


    Ji Wenyuan rode his horse to the edge of the cliff and saw a group of Jiuli warring surrounding the city, seeming to be looking at something.


    Ji Wenyuan felt a strong anxiety.


    He jumped off his horse and rushed over, pushing them away.


    There was a person lying on the snow.


    With just one glance, his blood was frozen in an instant.


    That is a woman.


    She has a soft and pretty appearance, with a faint smile on her mouth.


    But she closed her eyes.


    She was lying on her side in the snow, wearing only a thin white coat, her hair, eyebrows, face, clothes, and all parts of her body were covered with ice and snow.


    Ji Wenyuan stood there for a long time, then raised his foot, step by step, walked to her side, and knelt down.


    He reached out to touch her face.


    It is cold and hard, without the softness and warmth of the past.


    "What''s wrong..." The expression on Ji Wenyuan''s face seemed to cry like a smile, his hands trembling almost couldn''t lift up, "Zhuang Zhuang, why are you lying here, what''s wrong with you, you get up..."


    He reached out and picked her up.


    But her whole body was frozen hard.


    Ji Wenyuan lowered his head and leaned on her face, unable to cry even though.


    "Zhuangzhuang, Zhuangzhuang... Open your eyes and look at me... Don''t scare me, okay, you get up and look at me... I promise you that I will never fight again, I don''t care about the curse... Don''t be angry... wake up, look at me!!!"


    He kept beating his head and let out a scream that didn''t sound like a human voice.


    The lieutenant knelt down and said with tears: "Boss...Miss Zhuang is long gone. She was seriously injured when she fell off the cliff and couldn''t move. It was too cold underneath, and she... was frozen to death alive."


    People who have been frozen to death will have hallucinations, feel that they are very hot, will constantly take off their clothes, and even smile before death.


    For this reason, Zhuang Yunshu is only wearing a thin coat at the moment.


    These are very clear to Ji Wenyuan, who lives in the extreme cold of the north.


    But he did not want to believe that his village was really frozen to death.

 Chapter 1753： No way

    Ji Wenyuan knelt for a moment, hugged Zhuang Yunshu, and said, "Go back to the tribe and let the elder treat her. She is not dead, she is still alive!"


    "Boss..."


    "Shut up! Go back soon!" The scar on Ji Wenyuan''s face looked terrifying.


    "Yes Yes."


    The subordinates did not dare to disobey, and knew that he had no reason at this moment.


    They hurriedly found a car and sent them back to the Jiuli tribe together with Ji Wenyuan and Zhuang Yunshu.


    People in the Jiuli tribe were very angry when they saw him, but they couldn''t say anything to him when they saw him holding Zhuang Yunshu.


    Ji Wenyuan took Zhuang Yunshu directly to the elder''s home and asked Sai Shennong, the most skilled medical practitioner, to treat Zhuang Yunshu.


    Sai Shennong is a sixty-year-old woman.


    When she saw Ji Wenyuan, she raised her hand and slapped him.


    "Ji Wenyuan, you dare to hurt the saint of my Jiuli tribe, do you know this is a capital crime?"


    "How is Tangtang''s injury?"


    "She lost an arm, what do you think?"


    Ji Wenyuan''s expression changed, and he asked hurriedly, "Elder, can''t you put the broken arm back?"


    "I tried it, but it doesn''t work."


    "Why not?"


    "To connect the broken arm back, we need to meet stringent conditions. The treatment must be started as soon as the injury is made. Tangtang sent it back too late. In addition to the cold night, her broken arm was damaged. Cannot be used anymore!"


    Elder Sai''s face was pale, "Ji Wenyuan, you are just a man with a few years left, and Tangtang is the future of my clan, who gave you the courage to hurt her? You have to pay for it!"


    "Elder Sai, I will admit any punishment, as long as you can save Zhuangzhuang." Ji Wenyuan knelt on the ground and begged.


    Sai Shennong glanced at Zhuang Yunshu, frowned and said: "She is dead, how can I save it?"


    "No, she didn''t die, she was just frozen. Elder, you must have a way, please, please!" He knelt on the ground and kept kowtow.


    A cloud of blood soon appeared on the ground.


    At this time the door was pushed open, and Jiuli patriarch Li Ji walked in, glanced lightly at his son with blood on his forehead, and said, "Elder Sai, this kid¡¯s fault will be counted later. You can save this kid. Girl?"


    Hearing what the patriarch said, Sai Shennong squatted next to Zhuang Yunshu, checked it, and said, "The freezing time is too long, it''s useless... But since you are not willing to give up, then just give it a try."


    She went to prepare a bucket of warm potion and put Zhuang Yunshu in it.


    The frost on the surface of her body quickly melted, and under the action of the heat, her soft body and skin were restored. There was even a slight blush on his cheeks.


    She leaned in the tub, closed her eyes, and looked serene.


    It seems, just asleep.


    Hope was ignited in Ji Wenyuan''s heart, guarding by the tub, and refused to leave every step of the way.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    Half an hour, one hour, two hours.


    After a short period of time, Sai Shennong kept adding herbs to the bath tub, and took silver needles to administer her needles and fill her with medicine.


    Exhausted all the methods she could think of.


    It''s useless.


    Zhuang Yunshu did not wake up after all.


    He was thrown into the snow under the cliff and was frozen alive all night.


    She fell asleep forever.


    Ji Wenyuan refused to accept this fact.


    He knelt beside the bathtub, motionless, waiting for Zhuang Yunshu to wake up.


    The genius doctor Sai said coldly: "I said long ago that she was already dead. If it weren''t for the patriarch to speak, I wouldn''t waste so many precious herbs on her."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Sorry for another box lunch...

 Chapter 1754： Dont struggle, Wenyuan

    Ji Wenyuan knelt beside the tub, motionless, as if he hadn''t heard of it.


    Li Ji said: "Elder Sai, let me talk to him."


    The genius doctor Sai snorted coldly and turned to go out.


    Li Ji walked behind her son, looked at the sleeping girl in the tub, and slowly said, "Wen Yuan, I told you a long time ago that your destiny cannot be resisted. Many things cannot be forced. Otherwise, it will definitely be backlashed. ."


    Ji Wenyuan was silent.


    Li Ji stretched out his hand to press on his shoulder and said, "Don''t struggle, Wen Yuan."


    "Do not."


    Ji Wenyuan suddenly said, "I, Ji Wenyuan, will never accept the mercy of fate. I will never die at the age of thirty like the fathers of the Ji family. Is my mother willing to watch me die? Or is she only Tangtang in her heart? Without my son?"


    Li Ji said: "You are my son. Although I don''t value you as much as Tangtang, I don''t want to watch you die. Therefore, I indulge you in establishing a perfect town, recruiting troops, and having your own army. You say, you The royal dragon veins of the Northern Qi Dynasty are needed to change the fate of the Ji family men. If you want to get the Northern Qi, I have not stopped. Do you still think I don¡¯t care about your son?"


    Ji Wenyuan looked back, his face pale and scary, and his eyes were blue, like a ghost.


    "Mother, I... don''t want to give up."


    "Do you think it''s not enough?" Li Ji was a little angry, "Tangtang was cut off by you. Have you figured out how to face her? And this woman, pushed off the cliff by you. You know she suffered during her lifetime. What a sin? Wenyuan, the fate of the family is impossible to resist. Your sister, your beloved, have paid the price for your willfulness. Stop it!"


    "impossible!"


    "What else are you doing?" Li Ji''s voice became severe, "Wen Yuan, do you want to take the life of the whole clan? As a man of the Ji family, this is your life!"


    "I don''t accept it!" Ji Wenyuan roared, "I''m twenty-eight years old, and only two years are left. Did you hear my mother? It''s only two years before I''m going to die. I''ve been out of the clan for years. What is it? I don''t want to die, I really don''t want to die..."


    He put his head on the ground, his eyes shed tears, and his body was shaking.


    Ji Li''s gaze was somewhat pitying: "When I was pregnant, if I knew that you were a boy, I would definitely not leave you behind. It only made me sad. Wen Yuan, stay in the tribe and don¡¯t leave. After the girl was buried , Spend the rest of your days."


    Ji Wenyuan knelt on the ground, motionless.


    Li Ji said again: "I have to go and see Tangtang. This time you hurt her, you must go to her to make a plea. Wenyuan, you have to remember that Tangtang is the future of my clan, and there is no room for loss. You will also be severely punished."


    She left after speaking.


    After a long time, Ji Wenyuan slowly raised his head and stared at the girl in the tub.


    He stretched out his hand and gently stroked the girl''s soft cheek.


    Her eyebrows were picturesque, her eyelashes were stained with crystal water, and there was no sign of any vitality dissipating.


    "Zhuangzhuang, don''t be afraid, take a good night''s sleep. I will definitely find a way to wake you up." Ji Wenyuan leaned his face over, closed his eyes and whispered, "If I can''t wake you up, Then you just wait for me for a while. I''ll be with you soon."


    At this time the door was creaked open.


    An old woman wrapped in a black robe walked in slowly.


    She looked at the girl in the tub with her turbid eyes, her voice was like the sound of cold, dead wood breaking, and it was harsh and unpleasant.

 Chapter 1755： White horse

    "What a beautiful and tender girl. What a pity."


    She leaned on a cane, staggered to the tub, and smiled: "Wen Yuan, I heard that this woman was frozen to death?"


    Ji Wenyuan ignored it.


    The old woman stretched out her hand and touched Zhuang Yunshu''s face.


    "Get away!" Ji Wenyuan shouted, "Don''t touch her with your dirty hands!"


    The old woman retracted her hand and chuckled, "So nervous about her, why did you push her off the cliff? It can be seen that in your Ji Wenyuan''s heart, your own life is the first."


    Ji Wenyuan said coldly: "Bai Ma, you are a sinner of the Jiuli tribe who has been expelled from the elder''s house. Don''t mess with me, otherwise I will kill you."


    The old woman didn''t care at all.


    She smiled and said, "I really disdain to stay that kind of hypocritical place."


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''m here to tell you that I can save her."


    "White Ma, who do you think you are? Even the elders can''t help it."


    "Ha ha ha..." Baima laughed, "Of course she can save it. It''s just that she refuses."


    Ji Wenyuan slowly turned his head and looked at her, with shocking eyes and a gloomy voice: "You laugh again, and I will cut off your limbs and put you in a jar to make you a human being."


    Baima stopped smiling and said, "Ji Wenyuan, do you remember who we are descendants? Our ancestors of Jiuli were handed down by sacrifice."


    Ji Wenyuan said coldly: "Bai Ma, stop your sinful sacrifice. You forgot why you were expelled? If I remember correctly, you are less than thirty. You look in the mirror to see how you look like The 60-year-old Elder Sai is ten times older. It''s because you use those dark sacrificial techniques that are forbidden in the clan."


    "But these sacrificial techniques that you are afraid of can save people." Baima smiled and said, "Ji Wenyuan, you desperately want to get to the North Qi, isn''t it to use the dragon veins of the North Qi to sacrifice and change you fate?"


    "At least you won''t die. But your dark sacrifices require human life."


    "As long as you can save yourself, save the people you care about, what do other people''s fortunes?" Baima''s voice is ugly, but it is full of bewitching, "Ji Wenyuan, don''t you want to save yourself? Are you willing to live only two years? You? Don''t you want to save this charming little girl?"


    Ji Wenyuan was silent for a long time and said: "Do you really have a way?"


    "If not, I wouldn''t be here."


    "You came to tell me, what''s the benefit to you?" Although Ji Wenyuan was so desperate, he still had basic sanity. He knew that this white horse was notorious among the clan and would never do anything unhelpful to him.


    Baima laughed and said, "Is it good for me? Naturally there is."


    "Say."


    "After you save this self and this girl, promise to do something for me."


    "what is the matter?"


    "Don''t worry, you won''t hurt you and the people you care about." Baima smiled. "If you agree, sign a blood oath with me."


    Ji Wenyuan''s expression was gloomy: "My Jiuli people speak for words, I don''t need this kind of thing."


    "OK then."


    Bai Ma didn''t force it, moved closer to him, and whispered a few words in his ear.


    Ji Wenyuan frowned: "Why do you need Zhou? Not in Northern Qi?"


    "Northern Qi... It was possible before, but not now."


    "Why?"


    "Don''t you understand? You want to change your fate against the sky. What you need is the dragon energy of the royal family." Bai Ma casually pointed out, "Northern Qi has been reduced by Zhou, which means that the northern Qi''s dragon energy has disappeared. The purple star on the horizon, which symbolizes the dragon aura, has turned to the east."

 Chapter 1756： Zhuangzhuang, wait for me

    "East?"


    "That''s right." Baima said, "The dragon energy you want is now only available in Zhou Guo, which is located in the east. It is useless for you to struggle on the northern Qi side."


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "You never asked me." Bai Ma said, "What''s more, haven''t you thought about it yourself? The emperor of Northern Qi has become a king, and the disappearance of the Ziwei Dragon Qi is inevitable.


    Ji Wenyuan didn''t speak.


    Baima said: "Go to the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, there is everything you need. You can change your own destiny with dragon aura, or you can use the blood of the royal family to save your beloved woman."


    Ji Wenyuan was silent for a moment, and said: "She is like this now... The genius doctor Sai said that she is dead, can she wait?"


    "She is not dead yet."


    Baima said, "She was just frozen. Now she has been soaked in the medicine of the genius doctor Sai. As long as you immediately freeze her in the thousand-year-old ice of my Jiuli Clan, she can wait until the day you come back to save her. "


    Looking at Zhuang Yunshu''s peaceful sleeping face, Ji Wenyuan knew that he had been moved.


    In order to change his fate and save Zhuang Zhuang, he is willing to pay any price.


    Even if the people of the world are to give their lives for it!


    Seeing his heart move, Bai Ma said: "I know a secret road, you can go to the ice cellar in the mountains without being discovered. That is the forbidden area of ??our Jiuli people. You put her there and no one will find out. . You can do your thing with peace of mind."


    Ji Wenyuan thought for a long time and agreed.


    With Baima''s help, he sent Zhuang Yunshu to the depths of the Jiuli nationality''s iceberg and put her in an ice coffin made of thousand-year-old ice.


    Before leaving, he stroked the ice coffin and said softly: "Zhuang Zhuang, you sleep in peace and wait for me to come back to pick you up."


    ...


    After finishing this matter, Ji Wenyuan returned to the clan again.


    He went to the place where his sister lived.


    Ji Tangtang, as the saint of Jiuli, lives alone in a cave on a mountain.


    The cave is warm and clean.


    Ji Wenyuan stepped lightly, walked to the bed, and looked at the quietly lying girl.


    Her beautiful apple face was not **** at the moment, her left arm was empty, and the wound was wrapped in layers of gauze, oozing blood.


    Ji Wenyuan felt regretful in his heart.


    He squatted to the bed and reached out to touch his sister''s face.


    Ji Tangtang opened her eyes, her voice was a little dry and dumb: "Brother, I want to drink water."


    "Okay, you wait."


    Ji Wenyuan quickly turned around to bring a glass of water, supported her, and fed her a drink.


    Ji Tangtang drank the water and lay down again.


    Ji Wenyuan said distressedly: "Sister, I''m sorry."


    "Brother, is King Qin okay?" Ji Tangtang asked softly.


    "You are like this yourself, do you still care about him?"


    "I''m fine." Ji Tangtang said, "I am the saint of Jiuli, the future patriarch. As long as I am willing, more people are willing to serve me. It doesn''t matter if I lose one hand."


    Ji Wenyuan''s eyes were red.


    He bowed his head and wiped away his tears, his voice was a little choked: "You are too stupid. Why do you want to block the sword for King Qin? He doesn''t even like you."


    "But I like him." Ji Tangtang said softly, "Mother asked me to go to experience, and want me to understand what love is. Now I understand, loving someone is to hope that he is good. Only if he is good, I am good. If he is not good, no matter how good I am, it is not good."


    Ji Wenyuan''s tears fell.


    He whispered: "Our Ji family don''t know why we have to suffer such hardship and fate. A man will not live to be thirty years old, and a woman is destined to be tortured by love."

 Chapter 1757： No matter how cold-blooded, I am moved

    He raised his hand and stroked his sister''s hair, and said, "Tangtang, your experience is over. You stay in the tribe. Leave it to your brother to change the fate of the family. My brother will never let the descendants of the Ji family eat anything like this. suffering."


    Ji Tangtang took his hand and said, "Brother, stop struggling. You can''t change it."


    "No, I will definitely do it."


    Ji Wenyuan stood up and said, "Tangtang, within two years, I will solve this matter. At that time, I will compensate you for your lost arm."


    After speaking, he turned and strode away.


    Ji Tangtang yelled a few times, but did not get a response.


    One month later, her body was almost recovered.


    It''s just that the temper has become silent for a long time, and he rarely leaves his residence.


    She stayed in the cave on the top of her mountain all day long, living more like a saint who could not eat the fireworks.


    During this period, Zhao Shu had sent people to visit her, but they were all refused to be outside the tribe.


    Li Ji brought food and said, "Your brother has left the tribe for a month, and I don''t know where he has gone."


    Ji Tangtang lowered his head to drink the porridge without speaking.


    Li Ji said again: "I heard that in half a month, the Northern Qi King''s motorcade will arrive. At that time, King Qin will also be ordered to return to Beijing and leave Saibei."


    Ji Tangtang paused and said, "Mother, I want to see him."


    "Ugh."


    "Mother, please."


    "You can see you if you want." Li Ji said, "but you have to understand your own responsibility, you can''t follow him to Dongzhou. Even if he wants to be with you, you have to come back."


    Ji Tangtang smiled and said, "Don''t worry, mother, I''m not an ignorant person, can I still know the severity?"


    "I asked someone to take you there."


    "No, I can do it myself." Ji Tangtang glanced at the empty left-hand sleeve and smiled, "Fortunately, it is not the right hand that is lost. Most things are still done."


    She insisted that Li Ji had to agree. But still not at ease, asked someone to follow her quietly to protect her.


    Ji Tangtang rode a deer and didn''t go far, but he felt that he was being followed.


    Knowing that it was her mother''s worries, she pretended not to know, riding a deer, came to King Qin''s camp and asked to see King Qin.


    It just so happened that Mu Chen was leading people around, and when he saw her, he quickly led her to King Qin''s account.


    Zhao Shu was discussing the deployment of defense with several lieutenants, and was surprised to see her coming.


    Mu Chen winked at the other lieutenants.


    The lieutenants understood their hearts and stood up to leave.


    There are no women around the prince, and now there are little beauties who come to the door, and they naturally have fun.


    Ji Tangtang was wrapped in a thick fur coat, her face was ruddy, and she was in good spirits.


    Zhao Shu''s gaze fell on her left arm.


    Ji Tangtang smiled, unbuttoned his fur coat and put it aside.


    She was wearing only a white dress inside, and her left arm was empty.


    Zhao Shu frowned slightly.


    "Is your injury healed?" Ji Tangtang asked first.


    "Okay." Zhao Shu said.


    Compared with her, the injuries he suffered are not worth mentioning.


    But the first sentence she met, she actually cared about him first.


    No matter how cold-blooded Zhao Shu was, he was also moved.


    He wanted to say thank you, but he couldn''t say it.


    She lost an arm, all to save him, and he just said no amount of thanks, it was too pale.


    Ji Tangtang smiled brilliantly: "His Royal Highness, you are not a frowning person. My arm was cut off by my brother and has nothing to do with you. I am here today, and I definitely do not want your sympathy."

 Chapter 1758： My king marry you

    Zhao Shu asked her to sit down and poured her a cup of hot water.


    "I don''t have tea here." He said, "and there is no charcoal basin. You should put on your coat to avoid catching a cold."


    Ji Tangtang sat down with a tea cup and smiled: "I''m not afraid of the cold, you don''t have to worry about me. I came here today, just want to see you."


    Zhao Shu sat opposite her, put his hands on his legs, and his back was straight.


    He said: "Ji Tangtang, if you want to marry me, I will marry you."


    Ji Tangtang was startled.


    She recovered quickly and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Do you think I came to find you to threaten you with my arm and let you marry me?"


    "You broke your arm for me, I am willing to marry you and take care of you in the future." Zhao Shu said, "I''m not just talking about it. This month, I have been thinking, if I still want to marry a wife in the future, why can''t it be you? It."


    Ji Tangtang smiled sweetly: "Do you like me?"


    "I can''t lie to you that I like you, but at least, I don''t hate you."


    "That won''t work." Ji Tangtang said, "If you don''t like me, you can''t marry me. The person you want to marry must be the person you like. You can live a happy life in this lifetime."


    Zhao Shu said: "In Da Zhou, many people were matchmakers, and they didn''t even meet each other before marriage. They can still live a life in peace."


    "They are them, not me, nor you." Ji Tangtang said.


    "Are you rejecting me now?"


    "If you don''t like me, I can only refuse you." Ji Tangtang said.


    Zhao Shu said, "But before you, didn''t you always say that you want to marry me?"


    "Different."


    Ji Tangtang said, "I liked you and pursued you before, because I was hoping that one day, you would like me. I am willing to marry me."


    Zhao Shu said, "What about now?"


    "Now, I am missing an arm."


    "I do not mind¡­¡­"


    "I mind." Ji Tangtang interrupted him with a soft voice, "His Royal Highness, listen to me. Although I am missing an arm, it does not have a big impact on me. You also know that I am Jiuli My saint, everyone in the clan is willing to serve me and die for me. So, you don¡¯t have to worry that I have no one to take care of."


    After a pause, she said again: "As for why I reject you, because I know you feel guilty for this. You marry me only because you feel guilty and sympathetic to me. And I never want to be like this."


    Zhao Shu looked at her and said, "You used to believe that I would always like you. Why can you be sure that after you break your arm, I won''t? I will not treat you differently because of one arm. "


    Ji Tangtang smiled and said: "I was not sure that you would like me before, but I have hope. But after this incident, I can''t tell whether you like me or pity me. I, Ji Tangtang, never want people to pity me and marry me. mine."


    Zhao Shu didn''t speak.


    He is willing to marry her now, indeed because of guilt and pity.


    But in her bones is the proud Jiuli Saintess.


    She can enthusiastically pursue the person she likes, but she never needs his pity.


    Ji Tangtang handed him a box he had brought, and said, "Here are two snow ganoderma lucidum. I rescued an eagle falcon when I was a child, and it took me to find it. I have been careful to raise one for you. The other one is for Sister Yun, please give it to her for me."


    Zhao Shu took the box and said, "I have never heard of Xue Lingzhi."


    Ji Tangtang said: "This kind of thing only grows on the snowy mountain tops all the year round. It is very precious. As for the effect, I have never used it and don''t know. I want to come, better than ordinary Ganoderma lucidum."

 Chapter 1759： Cant love

    Zhao Shu opened the box, and there were two small ganoderma lucidums quietly placed inside, like ice and snow, clear and pure white. It is like a work of art carved by the greatest craftsman.


    "This ganoderma is precious, you are injured, keep it for yourself." Zhao Shu handed it back.


    Ji Tangtang smiled and said: "I''m already done. Besides, there are countless rare medicinal materials in my clan, as long as I need them, they can get them. I just stayed with these two just looking at them. Give them to you and sister Yun, Quan As a commemoration of our acquaintance."


    Zhao Shu was a little weird when he heard this.


    He said: "When you see your sister Yun in the future, you can give it to her by yourself."


    "Or please help me transfer it to her."


    Ji Tangtang stood up, "I should go back."


    Zhao Shu said, "I will send you back."


    "No, my mother sent someone to follow me."


    Ji Tangtang walked to the door, looked back at King Qin, and smiled, "Take care, there will be a period later."


    Without waiting for King Qin to speak, she lightly jumped on the deer and patted the deer''s neck gently. The deer ran on four legs and quickly disappeared into the vast snowy field.


    Back in the tribe, she saw her mother waiting for her.


    She jumped off the deer and smiled: "Mother."


    Li Ji said: "I thought you were going to elope with King Qin and leave here. You broke his arm. If he is a gentleman, he should be responsible for you."


    "I, Ji Tangtang, don''t need anyone to be responsible."


    Ji Tangtang smiled, "Mother, I have to tell you one thing, I gave him the pair of snow ganoderma."


    Li Ji said, "I''m afraid that the pair of snow ganoderma is the only remaining in the world. You are willing."


    "I won''t see you again anyway."


    "Are you willing?"


    "Isn''t my mother always teaching me to be a woman who can see, can afford and let go?" Ji Tangtang hugged her mother''s arm and smiled, "I decided to stay here and learn how to manage the tribe. , Will take over as patriarch in the future."


    Li Ji touched her head and whispered: "If you feel uncomfortable, please cry."


    Ji Tangtang buried her face in her arms and suddenly cried.


    She cried and said: "Mother, tell me, why, I made up my mind and never saw him again, but my heart hurts so much? Mother, you said, our Ji family have fate. Men are short-lived, women are destined to be tortured by love. But I only now know that it is such a bitter thing to be unable to love..."


    Li Ji stroked her back, and her eyes were red: "I''m sorry, Tangtang...it''s a hard work for you to become Ji''s family. Now that you have made up your mind, don''t think about it, okay?"


    Ji Tangtang cried for a long time.


    She was born noble and was a destined saint of the Jiuli tribe. From a young age, she could get anything she wanted.


    But when she grew up, she knew that she was destined to not get some things.


    ...


    Half a month later, the motorcade of Beiqi Wang Xiao Ziliang and Da Zhou officials arrived in Liangcheng safely.


    Since that night, the troops of Northern Qi and King Qin have never been attacked by the Jiuli army.


    They seemed to disappear completely.


    Zhao Shu had sent someone to inquire, only to know that Ji Wenyuan had left Saibei and did not know where to go.


    Zhao Shu guessed that Ji Wenyuan''s departure should be related to Zhuang Yunshu''s affairs.


    Although I don''t know where Ji Wenyuan went, at least Bei Qi doesn''t need to worry about it for the time being. Only some chaotic feudal kings can deal with the generals who come to replace them.


    He can also come back to Beijing with confidence.

 Chapter 1760： Treasure in the future

    After Xiao Ziliang arrived, he conveyed the emperor''s imperial decree and ordered King Qin to return to Beijing immediately after the handover of the officials was completed.


    Zhao Shu spent three days restoring the army, and then explained the current situation in the Northern Qi Dynasty in detail with the general who replaced him.


    The succeeding general is his ardent admirer and will definitely carry out every order of his.


    On this point, Zhao Shu is still relieved.


    Before going back, he went to the Jiuli tribe.


    But was stopped outside.


    The Jiuli tribe was extremely xenophobic, not to mention that he was a person who fought with Jiuli. It is even more impossible to let him in.


    Zhao Shu said, "I just came to see your saint Ji Tangtang, without any other offense."


    "The saint is recuperating in meditation, no one is seen, the general should please come back." said the guardian Jiuli.


    Mu Chen stepped forward and said, "My prince is leaving now, can you please tell the saint?"


    The gatekeeper was also kind, and seeing King Qin''s handsome appearance and demeanor was impressive, it was not easy to refuse. He hesitated and said, "Then you wait here for a while, and I will come as soon as I go."


    He went there for a long time before returning, looking a little apologetic: "Our saint has no guests."


    Mu Chen was a little anxious, and said hurriedly: "Did you make it clear? His Royal Highness King Qin is here!"


    "I said it." The man felt helpless.


    "Then your saint said nothing?"


    "The saint only said, ask King Qin to cherish it from now on, and there is no need to meet."


    Mu Chen looked back at King Qin.


    "That''s it, that''s all," Zhao Shu said, "Mu Chen, let''s go."


    He turned on his horse and dashed away on the snow.


    Mu Chen sighed, very regretful in his heart.


    He still hoped that this pure and lovely saint girl could marry the prince.


    But now it seems that it is out of play.


    Mu Chen shook his head, mounted his horse, and left.


    In a mountain range not far away, a girl in a white dress with black hair and hips stood alone on the mountainside, facing the wind, watching two horses that were gradually going away.


    The sleeve on her left arm was gently shaken by the wind.


    "I came here specially, so I just didn''t want to see it, and I watched it secretly here. Why bother." Li Ji walked behind her and said.


    Ji Tangtang whispered: "Neither look back, why not forget. Since there is no destiny, why do you have to swear. Today, there is no trace of water. Tomorrow and night, you are a stranger. This is the sentence you taught me to read from my mother, can it be you Did you forget it?"


    Li Ji touched her daughter''s hand affectionately, and said, "I specially invited a master carpenter who is good at mechanism skills to build a new arm for you. Come and see it?"


    "Fake is fake."


    "That master has a long-standing reputation. The mechanism he made is ingenious. Although it is a prosthetic arm, you are still very flexible with it."


    "No."


    Ji Tangtang said calmly, "I don''t need a fake arm. Mother, I want to practice exercises, please come back."


    After that, she retracted her gaze and turned back to her room.


    Li Ji had no choice but to rely on her.


    ...


    King Qin traveled day and night, returning to the long-lost Kyoto in the spring of the spring in the spring.


    Zhao Yuanjing led the ministers to greet him personally.


    He was ordered to lead the army to the Northern Qi Dynasty, and set off with a mission under the circumstances of Zhou Ze''s miserable defeat and low morale in Dazhou.


    As the God of War of Da Zhou, he really lived up to expectations.

 Chapter 1761： Relocation

    After that, he not only calmed the chaos in the Northern Qi Dynasty, but also severely suppressed the Jiuli tribe.


    If the Empress Empress realized the dream of the Great Zhou Kingdom for a century of reunification of the two countries, then His Royal Highness King Qin is a strong guarantee of peace and stability between the Great Zhou and the Northern Qi.


    He deserves to be personally greeted by the emperor and his officials.


    Seeing him riding on a horse, Zhao Yuanjing immediately got out of the carriage, greeted him, and said with a smile: "Welcome to the triumphant uncle of the emperor."


    Zhao Shu immediately knelt on one knee and bowed the national salute.


    "Chen Zhao Shu, I have met the emperor."


    "Little emperor, get up quickly. Where can we have so many false gifts." Zhao Yuanjing hurriedly supported him and said with a smile, "Little emperor has worked hard all the way, and the palace specially arranged a palace banquet for you. Half a month ago , The emperor''s grandmother is muttering every day, looking forward to you looking through her eyes."


    Zhao Shu said: "I will go back to the house to take a shower and change clothes, and then I will enter the palace to meet the Queen Mother."


    "There is a cold pot and a stove in your house. You are going back now. I don''t know if there is any firewood for hot water. Let me enter the palace. I have arranged it."


    "Thank you, the emperor."


    Zhao Shu followed the emperor into the palace.


    Sure enough, a special court lady has been arranged in the hot spring bath to wait for him to bathe and change clothes.


    Zhao Yuanjing said that he worked hard, and asked him to take a bath to get rid of fatigue along the way.


    Naturally, it was impossible for Zhao Shu to let so many people wait for him. He quickly finished the bath, put on his own vermilion prince''s gown, and appeared in full costume.


    Only the emperor and a few close relatives and ministers at the banquet.


    The Queen Mother also came.


    When she saw her younger son, she shed a few tears without holding back. "It looks darker and thinner. It must have suffered a lot. Alas."


    Seeing that she looked a little older and had more gray hair, Zhao Shu could not help but lighten up the disgust that she always forced herself to marry in the past.


    "Is the Queen Mother always good?" he asked.


    "The Ai''s family stayed in the harem, eating and sleeping all day long, where would it be bad." The emperor grandiose looked at his younger son and asked: "Are you injured this time?"


    Zhao Shu smiled and said, "It''s a minor injury, it''s already healed. Don''t worry about the queen."


    "Where is it hurt?"


    "It''s all right." Zhao Shu refused to show her.


    Leading soldiers outside the war all the year round, he has suffered numerous injuries, large and small, some of which are no longer visible, and some have left scars.


    He didn''t take it to heart, and he didn''t think there was anything to watch.


    As a military commander, you die on the battlefield, and you die well.


    He had this kind of consciousness from the first day he entered the barracks.


    The banquet began, eating and drinking.


    After seeing her son''s excitement for the first time, the empress dowager began to talk again about choosing a concubine for him.


    "Uncle Little Emperor has just come back, so don''t ask about this matter." Zhao Yuanjing hurriedly cut him off, not wanting Uncle Little Emperor to be disappointed.


    With the little emperor''s temperament, if he is not happy, it is possible to leave directly with his sleeves.


    The empress dowager also knew the youngest son''s unyielding temperament in her heart, so she didn''t mention it.


    After the banquet, Zhao Yuanjing left Xiaohuangshu to speak in the Imperial Study Room.


    Although there have been correspondences during this period, many things are still not as clear as speaking in person.


    Zhao Shu told the emperor the details of Beiqi and Jiuli, including Ji Wenyuan''s many sneak attacks, and after the last sneak attack, Ji Wenyuan disappeared.


    Zhao Yuanjing was also surprised when he heard that Zhuang Yunshu was dead.


    "Good point, why did you die?"

 Chapter 1762： She probably wont come again

    "When I was fighting with Ji Wenyuan, she came to stop and was pushed off the cliff by Ji Wenyuan." Zhao Shu said, "I found it all night, and when I was rescued, everyone was frozen into ice."


    Zhao Yuanjing sighed: "The queen knows, it''s time to be sad."


    Zhao Shu remembered something, took out a box and handed it over, saying, "This is Ji Tangtang, the sage of Jiuli, ask me to bring it as a gift for the empress."


    "what?"


    "A snow ganoderma."


    "I''ve heard of this name, but I didn''t expect it to be there?" Zhao Yuanjing opened the lid and saw a small crystal clear white Ganoderma lucidum inside.


    He reached out his fingertips and touched it, his hands were cold.


    "Probably it''s a good thing." He closed the box and handed it to Liu Dequan. "Take it to the queen. It''s said that Ji Tangtang brought it back with the little emperor."


    Liu Dequan took it, and not long after, Yun Dai personally followed.


    When she saw King Qin, she smiled and said, "Congratulations to the prince''s triumphant victory."


    Zhao Shu glanced at her face, and finally landed on her shoulder.


    She has a warm and sweet smile, and she is as light and agile as ever.


    When I saw her every once in a while, Zhao Shu couldn''t see any changes. As if time stopped working on her.


    Her smile is still as clear as a childish girl, sincere and without accident.


    It seems that everything is fine for her.


    Zhao Shu retracted his gaze and said, "The things of Northern Qi are all the empress''s credit."


    "His Royal Highness Qin doesn''t need to be humble." Yun Dai smiled, "I got the snow ganoderma from Tangtang just now. Why didn''t Tangtang come back with the prince?"


    Zhao Shu was silent and said, "She probably won''t come again."


    "Why?"


    "She is injured and wants to stay in the tribe."


    "Tangtang is injured? Is the injury serious?" Yun Dai asked hurriedly.


    Zhao Shu said, "Seriously, I broke my left arm."


    "Broken? It takes a period of time to raise it. It hurts for a hundred days." Yun Dai smiled.


    Zhao Shu didn''t smile.


    He said: "Ji Tangtang''s left arm was broken and was cut off by Ji Wenyuan."


    Yun Dai: "..."


    She opened her mouth and said in surprise: "What happened?"


    The Beiqi side is a long way from here, unless it is an emergency situation of King Qin, it must be sent back quickly by 800 miles. There is no way to know anything else.


    Zhao Shu said: "Ji Wenyuan attacked our army. During the fight, Ji Tangtang was cut off by Ji Wenyuan in order to protect me."


    Yundai was speechless.


    Zhao Yuanjing took Yun Dai''s hand and sat down, and said, "There is something else, you listen to it, don''t be too sad."


    "What else...?"


    "Zhuang Yunshu, no more." Zhao Yuanjing shook her hand and observed her expression with concern.


    Yun Dai stood up suddenly: "Yun Shu is dead? What''s the matter? King Qin, tell me!"


    Zhao Shu said: "It was because of Ji Wenyuan that he missed and pushed Zhuang Yunshu off the cliff."


    Yun Dai''s face changed slightly.


    "It was night, and the wind and snow were extremely heavy. When I found her, it was too late." Zhao Shu said again.


    Yun Dai stayed for a while, and tears fell quickly.


    She turned her back and took a deep breath.


    Zhao Yuanjing was a little worried, and handed over a veil, "Dai''er, I know that you and Zhuang Yunshu have always been at peace. But this is the end, don''t be too sad and hurt your body."


    Yun Dai raised her eyes with tears: "I let her go with Ji Wenyuan. She should have stayed here and live a good life of eating and drinking... it was my fault."

 Chapter 1763： Blackening?

    She was sad and blamed herself.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Dai''er, don''t blame yourself. You didn''t force her to go, she went with Ji Wenyuan voluntarily. This time, she also wanted to prevent Ji Wenyuan from killing the little emperor. Uncle Emperor is also unpredictable."


    Yun Dai glanced at Zhao Shu.


    Zhao Shu said: "Ji Tangtang did help me lose a hand. But Zhuang Yunshu was completely messed up and gave her life in vain. If she doesn''t come, I won''t get hurt."


    "Uncle Xiaohuang...can you stop talking for now?" Zhao Yuanjing was speechless.


    "I am telling the truth."


    "..."


    Couldn''t he tell that he was comforting the queen?


    This temperament, I don''t know when it can be changed.


    Zhao Yuanjing really didn''t want to see the tears of the queen.


    He looked at Yun Dai hurriedly, but she didn''t cry anymore.


    She wasn''t a crying temper.


    No matter how sad, I will soon hold back.


    She turned around, looked at King Qin, and asked, "Where is Ji Wenyuan? Is he dead or disabled?"


    "Ji Wenyuan was unscathed."


    "Fighting with you, can you still be unscathed?" Yun Dai frowned, "Why didn''t you kill him?"


    "Kill him, Da Zhou and Jiuli will become immortal." Zhao Shu explained, "I don''t think the queen empress wants to see this result."


    Yun Dai said, "Even if Ji Wenyuan hurts his sister and kills his lover, he will kill you. Do you think there is room for relaxation between Da Zhou and Jiuli? This time you leave, what if Jiuli takes the opportunity to attack Beiqi again? do?"


    Zhao Shu said: "Since the day Zhuang Yunshu fell off the cliff, all the Jiuli troops have evacuated, and Ji Wenyuan also left Saibei, without whereabouts. Therefore, there will be no changes in the Jiuli troops in a short period of time. As for the vassal kings of Beiqi, there will be rest. Yuan is here, it should be able to handle it."


    Xiu Yuan is the general who succeeded him.


    Young, but a passionate madman, willing to stay in the barracks for a lifetime.


    Yun Dai asked again: "Did you find out where Ji Wenyuan went?"


    "He left the tribe alone, no one knows where he is going." Zhao Shu replied.


    "Then... what happened to Tangtang''s injury?"


    "Ji Tangtang''s body has recovered, but her broken arm..." He shook his head, "Before I came back, I went to see her, and she refused to meet."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "This Ji Tangtang has been pestering you and wants to marry you. Now that he is injured for you, he refuses to see you?"


    Zhao Shu said: "I told her that I would marry her and take care of her all my life."


    Yun Dai said calmly: "She rejected you."


    Zhao Shu glanced at her and said, "Yes."


    "Why is this?" Zhao Yuanjing asked.


    "Ji Tangtang said, I am marrying her now because I feel guilty, because I pity her. She doesn''t need my pity, and doesn''t want to threaten me because of it." Zhao Shu said, "So she refused to see me."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "This Ji Tangtang is really strong, with too much self-esteem."


    Yun Dai did not speak.


    Zhao Yuanjing asked her, "Dai''er, what do you think?"


    "I''m thinking, where did Ji Wenyuan go." Yun Dai said, "Speaking of which, Ji Wenyuan lost her beloved woman, and her sister was cut off by herself. His emotions at the moment are either collapsed or...blackened ?"


    "What is blackening?"


    "I mean, will he attribute Yun Shu''s death and Tangtang''s injuries to the fault of King Qin and our Great Zhou State, and then come to avenge him."

 Chapter 1764： It takes no effort

    Yun Dai said, "Ji Wenyuan has a merciful face. Since he can start a war for his own life, he is unlikely to be indifferent to Yun Shu''s death."


    "It''s possible." Zhao Shu said.


    "In other words, Ji Wenyuan may have arrived in Kyoto?" Zhao Yuanjing said.


    Yun Dai said: "This is just my guess. It''s also possible that he was sad at Yun Shu''s death, and he was completely incognito? But as long as it is possible, he still has to guard against it."


    Zhao Yuanjing and Zhao Shu agreed.


    "I will order to let Jin Yiwei pay attention to whether there are any abnormalities in the people who come to Beijing."


    Yun Dai nodded silently and said nothing.


    How long did she come back? The news she got was about Zhuang Yunshu''s death and Ji Tangtang''s disability.


    She remembered very clearly that on the day she returned from Beiqi, Zhuang Yunshu specially prepared a large pack of snacks for her, and also agreed to meet in Kyoto after she got married.


    Who knows, that time was actually a farewell.


    Yun Dai''s heart was full of anger towards Ji Wenyuan.


    I just don''t know if he will really come to Kyoto.


    Yun Dai returned to Fengyi Palace, thought for a while, called the Imperial Physician Ouyang, and asked him to prescribe many prescriptions for healing and conditioning her body. They also asked people to pack up a lot of precious medicinal materials, and asked them to send them to Saibei.


    Ji Tangtang suffered such a big blow and gave her the snow ganoderma lucidum she had collected. Does this mean that she has been discouraged and will not leave the tribe in the future?


    Yun Dai felt quite uncomfortable.


    She collected the snow ganoderma and saw Baoxing coming in.


    "Master, there is another letter from Prince Yi''s mansion, and I still beg Niang Niang to give him the remaining volumes of the Dream of Red Mansions."


    "Then is he willing to say it?"


    "Yi Wang said, he suddenly remembered a little bit."


    "Then let him say, and I will give him the next part."


    "Yes."


    Bao Xing took the second volume of A Dream of Red Mansions to the Palace of King Yi, and returned after a quarter of an hour, empty-handed.


    Yun Dai asked: "Did he say?"


    "He saw me holding the second volume of A Dream of Red Mansions in my hand, scratching my heart and lungs, so he said immediately." Bao Xing pursed his lips and smiled, "The minion is considered to have had several dealings with this King Yi. I have never seen him look so eager. Even the minions want to see if the Dream of the Red Chamber is really so attractive."


    "Naturally it is true." Yun Dai said, "I printed ten sets last time, and the remaining two are in the study. If you want to see it, go get it yourself."


    "Thank you, mother."


    "What did King Yi say?"


    "His Royal Highness said that the old Taoist priest had to die before, and the golden bell is something passed down from the Jiuli ethnic group in northern Saibei. To unlock it, a very rare medicine is needed."


    "What medicine?"


    "He doesn''t know, but only said that it is a white ganoderma."


    "White Ganoderma?" Yun Dai moved slightly in her heart, immediately got up and went to the shelf, took down the box that Ji Tang had brought to Zhao Shu, and opened it, "Could it be... this?"


    Bao Xing came over and took a look and said, "This is from Ji Tangtang. Isn''t Ji Tangtang the saint of Jiuli? Maybe it''s true."


    Yun Dai was a little excited, holding the box and stood up: "Could it be said that this is nowhere to be found by breaking through the iron shoes, and it takes no effort? What should I do, eat it?"


    She picked up Ganoderma lucidum, put it to her mouth, and tentatively licked it with the tip of her tongue.


    It''s cool.


    Bao Xing hurriedly stopped: "Don''t mess around with your mother. It''s still unclear how you did it. If you lose this ganoderma lucidum, it will be wasted."

 Chapter 1765： How long do you want to talk about this mess?

    "You''re right." Yun Dai gave him the remaining scrolls of Dream of the Red Chamber. "You take these and go to Yiwang''s Mansion regularly to force him to say it all. How exactly should this Ganoderma be used."


    "Don''t worry, I will ask for it when he finishes reading it."


    "Zhao Yuan and this slipper don''t need any tricks. He doesn''t eat hard and soft." Yun Dai said, "When I completely untie Jin Ling and no longer need him, let''s see how I clean him."


    Bao Xing smiled.


    After lunch, Yun Dai put the twin little princesses to sleep, and was about to squint for a while, when she was awakened by the **** of Ci''an Palace.


    Said that the Queen Mother summoned her.


    Yun Dai yawned, took the ball and fanned it away.


    It was April, and the weather was getting warmer and the sun was strong. She was holding a group fan, which could shade or fan the wind.


    In the Cian Palace, the Empress Dowager was sitting face-to-face with King Qin, and when she saw Yun Dai coming, she ignored her, obviously she was going to hang her and punished her to stand.


    The old lady still remembered her grudge.


    Of course Yundai would not stand and wait like a fool.


    After cursing her knees, she didn''t need to talk to the Queen Mother, so she sat down on the chair next to her and asked Tsing Yi to open the ice box she was holding and take the iced fruit from it.


    The empress dowager took the time to glance at her and found that she was sitting there eating fruit leisurely, and she couldn''t help but feel angry.


    "In just a few months, the queen will eat ice fruit and is not afraid of hurting her body." She said lukewarm. "The imperial doctor said that you have hurt your foundation and it is difficult to get pregnant. You don''t know how to take good care of yourself."


    Zhao Shu listened and glanced at her.


    Yun Dai ate a piece of cut pineapple and smiled and said, "Since the empress dowager decides that I can''t give birth, don''t care what I eat, right?"


    The Empress Dowager said: "Since you also know that you can''t give birth, you should have the consciousness of being a queen. Choose a few concubines who can give birth to the emperor to enter the palace earlier!"


    Zhao Shu frowned.


    Yun Dai chewed on the ice-sweet grapes and smiled unhurriedly: "Emperor dowager, even if you choose a hundred concubines to enter the palace, can you guarantee that they can get pregnant? When the prince was the prince, until now, this How many concubines have come and gone, and which one has the emperor favored?"


    The Queen Mother patted the chess piece in her hand and said: "Queen, you don''t blush or be ashamed when you say this?"


    "not at all."


    "Do you have a bit of a queen''s virtue?"


    "If the empress dowager said that the empress¡¯s virtue is to allow the emperor to spoil others and let others conceive children. The palace is indeed not very virtuous. But now, up and down, they say that I am the best Virtuous, most meritorious, the empress empress who has never been before."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I want to ask the Empress Dowager, when you were a queen, did you do anything for the people besides giving birth to two sons for the royal family?"


    "As a queen, it''s the most important thing to extend the heir to the royal family!"


    "Excuse me for disagreement." Yun Dai said, "Who wouldn''t have children? If you change someone to be a queen, you can still give birth. But if you change someone, can she let Beiqi go to Daqi?"


    "You..." The Empress Dowager glared at her, "On this point, how long will you keep talking about it? Queen, don''t you have to forget your duty! The harem is the place to be in charge!"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Is the empress dowager feel that the harem is not good? It is not harmonious enough, and the smoke is smoggy, or is your food and clothing cost short?"


    Empress Dowager: "..."

 Chapter 1766： Dont like sour

    Although she was very upset with Yun Dai''s tone, she had to admit that the harem today is extremely harmonious.


    It is more peaceful and peaceful than the harem of every emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    The emperor hardly had to waste a little thought on the harem.


    The peace of the harem... makes her feel idle!


    The Queen Mother sometimes even thinks, how can the harem be like this?


    The harem has always been a place of contention.


    The harem is the epitome of the front dynasty.


    Fighting to death and life, one after another, choosing delicate little girls from the outside into the palace, that''s what the harem should look like.


    But now the harem, where is there a little harem.


    The remaining couples of little frozen cats could hardly be seen.


    Needless to say, Qi Xiao was expecting her to have ten and eight sons for the emperor. Unexpectedly, she had no such thoughts at all, so she plunged into the Shangyi Bureau and became a female officer!


    Simply outrageous!


    There is only one Jin Shan, who is more serious, but he is not the queen''s opponent at all. The emperor didn''t even want to look at her.


    The empress dowager watched the situation in the harem, she was about to have a heart attack.


    The partial emperor is also a hopeless one.


    It was so pinched by this queen.


    It itches the roots of the teeth of the Queen Mother.


    She had no intention of playing chess anymore, stood up and said: "Queen, Ai Jia knows that you have sharp teeth, and Ai Jia can''t tell you. I am calling you today, not to talk about the emperor. Before Ai Jia asked you to give it. King Qin chooses his concubine, you always have a reason to shirk. Now that King Qin is back, in front of you, you shirk one more sentence."


    Zhao Shu has not spoken, and he frowns immediately after hearing that: "The queen mother, Erchen enters the palace to see you, to accompany you to talk and play chess. If you are unwilling, Erchen still has a lot to do, so he will leave. ."


    He dropped the chess piece and got up and left.


    "What are you anxious for?" The Empress Dowager angrily said, "How many years can the Aijia be so old? The Aijia wants to see you marrying a wife and having children before leaving. It''s okay for you to become a married woman. Enemy?"


    Zhao Shu said coldly: "The queen has forgotten Xue Yiru?"


    "The Aijia admits that I missed it that time, but you can''t just never marry another wife just because of Xue Yiru?"


    "Don''t marry." Zhao Shu said calmly. "The queen probably doesn''t know, but there are rumours that children will deny their wives. No one dares to marry children."


    "Nonsense!" The Empress Dowager slapped the table, "Who dares to say such a jerk, Ai Jia plucked her tongue out!"


    Zhao Shu said: "Mother, Xue Yiru''s family has been wiped out. Do you think, who else would dare to send his daughter to Prince Qin''s Mansion? Erchen persuaded you, but don''t waste your time. There are some things that you shouldn''t care about. In the end, I''m not a person inside and out."


    "Asshole thing, you all deliberately want to anger the Aijia!"


    The empress dowager was dizzy.


    She deliberately called the queen when King Qin came, and asked her to choose her concubine. Who knows that this little son''s temper is worse than before.


    But the youngest son came back, and she didn''t want to quarrel with him, and finally took the eunuch''s hand bitterly and left.


    The hall was quiet.


    Yundai was silent for a moment, and handed over a handful of cherries: "Try it?"


    "This king doesn''t like sour."


    Zhao Shu said, "If your mother asks you to choose a concubine for this prince in the future, you don''t need to bother about it. There will be no two, and this prince will not let her make a fool of yourself."


    Yun Dai said, "Actually, I didn''t worry about it. I just kept doing it perfunctory. It is understandable that the elderly care about his son''s marriage."


    Zhao Shu was noncommittal and turned to other things: "When I was in Saibei, this king received something from you. Thank you."


    "Are the dumplings delicious?" Yun Dai smiled.


    "Okay."


    "That''s good, I finally did not live up to this long journey."


    None of them mentioned the two million silver.


    It seems that the two million silver is not as good as a bowl of dumplings, and it is more important to come.

 Chapter 1767： get well

    Yun Dai remembered something and asked, "Is the prince''s injury healed?"


    Zhao Shu was startled and nodded: "Okay."


    "You were injured that time because of Ji Wenyuan and Yun Shu? Was the injury serious?"


    "As long as it''s not missing arms and legs, it will be a minor injury to a military commander like us." Zhao Shu said, "has it affected you?"


    "There must be an impact."


    Yun Dai said, "Does the prince remember the Snow Lingzhi given by Tangtang?"


    "natural."


    "Wang Yi said that to release the golden bell, you need to use snow ganoderma." Yun Dai said.


    "Oh?" King Qin was a little surprised, "How did he know that there is snow ganoderma?"


    "He probably doesn''t know, he hasn''t even seen Tangtang, and it''s impossible to know that she would have planted snow ganoderma since she was a child." Yun Dai said, "This king of Yi has a very hard mouth. He pried this bit of news in his mouth."


    Zhao Shu thoughtfully.


    It seems that what Zhao Yuanhe knows is much more than that.


    "I will go to see Yuanhe Yimian." Zhao Shu said, "If snow ganoderma is really useful, it is naturally best."


    Yun Dai hurriedly said: "Wang Ye is willing to help the best. The most important thing is to ask him how to use this snow ganoderma and whether there will be other side effects after it is used up."


    Zhao Shu said, "You don''t have to be so polite. Helping you is also helping me."


    Yun Dai said: "Unfortunately, there is only one snow ganoderma..."


    "In fact, Ji Tangtang also gave me one." Zhao Shu said.


    "Really?" Yun Dai smiled, "Tangtang is a very good girl."


    Zhao Shu knew what she meant, but he ignored it.


    Ji Tangtang has identity, ability and self-esteem.


    She didn''t want other people''s pity, and of course Zhao Shu wouldn''t force it.


    At this time Bao Xing came in and said, "Manny, Miss Leng has entered the palace. She said she will come to the emperor again to check the pulse and see if the poison of Acacia is completely eliminated."


    "It''s been a long time since I saw her, I will also go over and take a look."


    Yun Dai stood up and looked at Zhao Shu, "Will the prince go?"


    Zhao Shu thought for a while and said, "Okay."


    The emperor must have known that he entered the palace, and also knew that the empress dowager summoned the empress. If he did not go, he would seem to have deliberately avoided it.


    The two went to Chengqian Temple together.


    Leng Rushuang was indeed there, giving the emperor his pulse.


    When Zhao Yuanjing saw the two of them coming in back and forth, he couldn''t help but smiled: "It seems that the queen and the little emperor have agreed to come together?"


    Yun Dai said: "The Empress Dowager told me to ask about things. She happened to meet King Qin. I heard that Miss Leng had entered the palace, so we came to have a look."


    Leng Rushuang had already seen King Qin''s figure with a pair of brilliant eyes.


    But she was checking the pulse for the emperor, so she didn''t dare to be distracted, only nodded to Yundai as a greeting, and then curled her eyebrows in thought.


    Yundai sat opposite the emperor and waited quietly.


    This time, it took a long time for Leng Rushuang to diagnose the pulse.


    She retracted her hand and said with a smile: "Congratulations to the emperor, empress empress. Yu has been removed from the emperor''s body."


    Yun Dai happily asked, "Is the emperor completely healed?"


    "Yes." Leng Rushuang stood up and saluted Yingying, "Finally, he did not live up to the hardship of the queen empress. If it weren''t for the blood of the queen empress, it would be difficult to have this effect."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Even if there is my blood, it is useless without Leng''s superb skills."


    When it comes to Yundai''s blood-collection behavior, Zhao Yuanjing''s heart stings for a while.


    He raised his hand and patted Yun Dai''s head, and said with a smile: "You all worked hard. Leng Rushuang, you have cured me. If you want any reward, just speak up."

 Chapter 1768： Regretful

    Leng Rushuang smiled and said, "The girls can''t think of anything missing."


    Yun Dai said: "The emperor, instead of rewarding those flashy things, it''s better to give money the most affordable."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "The queen is justified, then reward the cold as frosty silver."


    "The people''s daughter thanks the emperor for the reward, thank the empress empress for your kindness." Leng Rushuang answered with a smile.


    "Get up."


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at Zhao Shu and asked, "Little emperor, you go to see the emperor grandmother, don''t you leave a meal? Why did you come out so soon?"


    Zhao Shu said frankly: "Your grandmother passed the queen to me and forced her to choose my concubine. I was impatient and came out."


    Leng Rushuang couldn''t help but glanced at him.


    Zhao Shu smiled and said: "Uncle Xiao Huang didn''t know that the queen chose the concubine of Bei Qi and selected the girl from the Lu family. The emperor''s grandmother made a big fire at the queen, and until now, she hasn''t given the queen much. Face."


    Zhao Shu glanced at Yun Dai a little sorry.


    But this matter is really unsolvable.


    Since Xue Yiru''s incident, he will never accept any arrangements from the palace anymore.


    As for Zhao Yuanjing, he is even less likely to mention this matter.


    Xue Yiru has done a lot of harm to Yundai. He has already regretted it to his death, so he is willing to take care of King Qin''s marriage.


    He also understood. With Xiao Huangshu''s temperament, as long as he doesn''t like it, don''t want him to give in. No matter how beautiful a girl marries him, she must be a grudge.


    But the empress dowager doesn''t care about this, she can''t put her mouth in the emperor and empress now, so she put all her thoughts on her youngest son.


    As she got older, Zhao Shu didn''t want to always anger her, so he had to hide.


    After talking gossip for a while, Zhao Shu wanted to retire.


    He came back all the way, and he is still in the palace and has not yet returned home.


    Zhao Yuanjing told him to rest for a few days, so he didn''t have to worry about going up, so he let him go back.


    Leng Rushuang also hurriedly followed.


    "Master," she hurried to follow, sweeping beautiful eyes across Zhao Shu''s face and body, and said with a smile, "Every time the prince comes back, he looks thinner."


    Maybe Zhao Shu hasn''t seen her for a long time, so he slowed down, walked side by side with her, and said: "In the army and in Kyoto, it is naturally different."


    Leng Rushuang smiled and said: "Fortunately, your Majesty today will not allow the prince to stay in Saibei for a long time."


    "Do you think this is a good thing?"


    "I''m just a civilian, and I don''t understand the major events of the court. But you can''t stay in the army forever."


    "Why not?" Zhao Shu said lightly, "The general has died in a hundred battles, and the strong have returned for ten years. It is nothing to stay in the army for a lifetime."


    Leng Rushuang smiled and said, "The prince is still like this."


    Zhao Shu glanced at her and asked, "How are you?"


    "I''ve always been like that, staying in the inn, watching people come and go." Leng Rushuang smiled slightly, "The prince hasn''t come back for a long time. Go to the inn and I will fry some dishes for you?"


    "I have to go to the Yi Palace first."


    "Didn''t King Yi be forbidden by the emperor?"


    "It just forbids him to come out, not for others to enter."


    "Then, can I go?" Leng Rushuang asked, "Speaking of which, I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    Zhao Shu said, "If you want to go, go. The emperor didn''t stop anyone from entering."


    Leng Rushuang smiled and said, "Speaking of which, our emperor can be called Mingjun."


    Zhao Shu didn''t speak.


    He didn''t like talking about the emperor behind his back, it was disrespectful.


    Leng Rushuang also shut his mouth with interest.

 Chapter 1769： Waited for you for so many years

    She came in her own carriage, and Zhao Shu rode a horse as always.


    When they arrived at the Yi Palace, although there were guards outside, they did not stop them.


    They all came for the first time after King Yi was banned.


    Zhao Yuanhe was reading in the study, and he seemed very happy to hear that they were coming.


    "Uncle Little Emperor, Sister Rushuang, you came to see me together. Why, Sister Rushuang finally fulfilled her wish and married Uncle Little Emperor?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Leng Rushuang said calmly.


    "Isn''t there?" Zhao Yuanhe regrets, "Little emperor, sister Shuang has waited for you so eagerly for so many years, why should you accept someone, even if you are a concubine."


    Leng Rushuang picked up a book casually, patted the back of his head, and said, "Is it endless? When did I wait for him?"


    "You said no, then there is no." Zhao Yuanhe smiled gently, "Everything does not go to the Three Treasures Hall, Little Emperor, you didn''t come just to see me, right?"


    Zhao Shu noticed that there were no words in the book he was reading, but some strange points.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "A Dream of Red Mansions." Zhao Yuanhe cherished the book and said softly, "This is really a good book. I don''t want to eat it after reading it, and I don''t want to sleep."


    Leng Rushuang leaned over and looked at it, wondering: "What kind of book is this? There is no word."


    "This is for people like me."


    "Where did it come from?"


    "Queen Empress gave it." Zhao Yuanhe smiled. "She said that these braille books and the Dream of Red Mansions were written by others. She just copied them. Uncle Empress, you have read many books, have you heard of them? ?"


    Zhao Shu has been in the army these years. Apart from leading the soldiers, he only has to read books.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that he has read all over the world.


    Zhao Shu shook his head: "I have never heard of this book."


    "That''s weird." Zhao Yuanhe said, "The imperial wife said, this is a great book written by a down-and-out official family."


    "Great?" Zhao Shu smiled, feeling that Yun Dai''s ability to fool people was even better.


    However, being able to use a book can make Zhao Yuanhe such a fascination, and it is indeed capable.


    Leng Rushuang was very interested and asked, "What does this book say?"


    "The love between Brother Bao and Sister Lin."


    "This..." Leng Rushuang laughed, "I said, His Majesty King Yi, when have you been fascinated by this novel that little girls like?"


    Zhao Yuanhe calmly said: "You will know if you have read it in the future. Uncle Little Emperor, if you have anything to say, I still have to read."


    He started to touch the book again.


    Zhao Shu said, "Yuanhe, I want to ask you what else do you know about Jinling."


    Zhao Yuanhe didn¡¯t raise his head: "Uncle Xiaohuang, I do know a little bit. But I really can¡¯t tell you. I have to exchange books with my wife. You also know my temperament, unless I say it willingly, otherwise. Even if you force me, it''s useless."


    "No conscience." Leng Rushuang commented on him.


    Zhao Yuanhe smiled softly without refuting.


    "Snow Lingzhi is really useful?" Zhao Shu asked.


    "Whether it''s useful, I don''t know. I listened to the old Taoist priest before he died."


    "What else did he say?"


    "I''m reading, I can''t remember it for the time being." Zhao Yuanhe smiled, "Little emperor, what are you anxious about. Sooner or later, I will tell the emperor''s wife. As long as she knows, I will tell you naturally. It''s just for you." , Untie the bell, it might not be a good thing."

 Chapter 1770： Give birth

    Zhao Shu said: "Yuanhe, you know in your heart, once the golden bell is lifted..."


    "Brother Huang will kill me?" Zhao Yuanhe smiled unhurriedly, "I know. So what do you ask, I didn''t say anything."


    "But you still said it."


    "Isn''t our empress empress who has never been seen before?" Zhao Yuanhe sighed quietly, "She, give me dumplings for the New Year''s Eve, and try my best to get this braille book, and this dream of the Red Chamber...Little Emperor, If such a smart and beautiful woman is willing to put so much thought on you, what she wants from you, you have to give it willingly, right?"


    Zhao Shu had no words.


    Leng Rushuang said, "You needn''t ask about this. Did your little emperor give others too little. But, based on my understanding of you, your Royal Highness, you can''t do it for this, even your own life? Ignore it?"


    "Of course, no matter when, my life is the most important thing."


    Zhao Yuanhe smiled, "The reason I dare to say it is because I believe that Gu Yundai is not an unbelieving person. It is also because she has enough ability to influence the emperor''s decision."


    "Are you gambling?"


    "No, this is self-confidence." Zhao Yuanhe smiled, "Is the little emperor satisfied now? I will definitely say about Jinling. But before that, I have to know whether the empress can guarantee me Life."


    Zhao Shu said coldly, "If you don''t die, you won''t be here."


    "I''m all for the sake of the little emperor''s hello." Zhao Yuanhe''s beautiful face showed a gentle and gentle smile as always.


    "You can pull it down."


    Leng Rushuang said, "Master, it''s getting late, let''s go. Talk to him, getting more and more angry."


    In fact, Zhao Shu didn''t want to see him either.


    This child is so annoying.


    There is neither a half-hearted speech nor a half-truth in the mouth.


    But what to do? He took the newborn Zhao Yuanhe out of the palace. Now that the child is crooked, he is also responsible.


    "Don''t really make yourself dead. It was wasted my hard work to save you."


    Zhao Shu left these words and left.


    He also didn''t go to a Huayun restaurant for dinner, but parted with Leng Rushuang halfway, and went back to each house.


    Sitting in the carriage, Leng Rushuang sighed indistinctly as he looked at the straight back like a pine on the horse''s back.


    As early as many years ago, she had understood that this was not the man she could get.


    But since she had met him, how could she make do with other men.


    She would rather just look at his back all her life.


    Waiting for him to come, watching him go.


    His heart never stayed for her.


    But she was willing to do so.


    ...


    Fengyi Palace.


    Baoxing is replying.


    "Just now there was news from the Jin family that Mr. Jin''s concubine Fang''s family gave birth to a baby girl, and the mother and daughter are safe."


    "Gave a daughter?" Yun Dai looked up from the ledger, "Isn''t it a son?"


    Bao Xing said, "That''s just a guess. Who can tell this kind of thing."


    "Yes. Sister Fang Xi has always been expecting to have a son. Now that she has a daughter, she probably won''t be in a good mood." Yun Dai said, "Is there anything the emperor has to say?"


    Bao Xing said: "The emperor didn''t say anything. After all, it''s just a concubine and a concubine daughter."


    The implication is that even the concubine born to Jin''s concubine is not worthy of the emperor''s attention.


    If Fang Ximei is still in the house, with the prestige of the Jin family and the relationship between the emperor and the Jin family, how should she reward something.

 Chapter 1771： Concubine

    Yun Dai said: "Zhao Yuanjing is quite realistic."


    Baoxing did not dare to answer.


    The courtier''s family has added a daughter, if it is a living room, that''s it, if the concubine gives birth to a child, if the emperor also rewards it, it would not be nice to spread it out.


    It is easy to offend all the main rooms of Da Zhou.


    Yundai looked down at the account book, looked at it for a while, and said to Tsing Yi: "I remember that the firm gave a set of glass teapots and cups, which are pretty delicate. You can ask someone to take them to Fang, and add a pair of children''s Gold bracelet."


    "Yes, the slave and maid will prepare now."


    Bao Xing smiled and said, "Isn''t the empress afraid to offend the main room?"


    "Will I care about what others say." Yun Dai did not lift her head. "Fang has served me somehow. She was demoted from the main room to a concubine, and she felt wronged in her heart. Furthermore, the child is innocent. I did this, Jin Home is not too shameless. It is just a small matter of one sentence, so why should people feel uncomfortable."


    Bao Xing said: "The mother is wise."


    The Jin family has a concubine, and few are happy.


    It is Jin Lan, who loves this daughter in the same way. He specifically asks Mr. Jin to name him. Mr. Jin is too lazy to take it and feels uncomfortable. Not taken.


    Sister Fang Xi was uncomfortable at first, and she was even more faceless after learning about it.


    You know, after the birth of Hongdou''s daughter, the old man happily checked Bansushu and finally decided on the nickname Caicai.


    It was his turn to give birth to a daughter. The old man didn''t even look at the child, and he didn''t bother to take the name.


    The difference is too big.


    Fang Ximei shed tears when she looked at her newborn daughter.


    Although this daughter was still young, she actually followed her in terms of facial features, and did not inherit Jin Lan''s handsome appearance.


    It''s too far away from Cai Cai.


    Caicai is the beauty of a mother''s birth, and Caicai is also the president, focusing on the advantages of parents.


    Fang Ximei looked at her daughter''s slender eyebrows, a little disturbed.


    She is looking forward to a son, who knows...


    She was still a little disappointed.


    When Jin Lan saw it, she persuaded: "Daughters are also very good. They are all their own children. Why do you bother with men and women?"


    "I love my daughter, too. It''s just that... I can''t be too partial." Fang Ximei was full of grievances, "The old man refused to even take a name. This is just born. In the future, this child can live on in the house. ?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, has our Jin family abused any girl?" Jin Lan said unhappy. "Since you are upset, I took this child to Xiyuan and raised it with her aunt."


    "No." Fang Ximei was a little flustered, "I won''t be able to do it if I don''t say it. My hard-bearing child, husband, don''t take her away from me."


    Jin Lan said: "If I say this, don''t worry about it. In fact, it is better for this child to be raised by his aunt''s mother than by your side."


    After hearing this, Fang Ximei''s tears fell again.


    She still doesn''t know, following the aunt''s child, even if it is a concubine, she must be more honorable.


    They only recognize the queen as a mother. The noble ones don''t know what to do.


    A child following her concubine is certainly not as good as following her aunt.


    But how could she give birth to a child who was pregnant in October and endured the painful day and night, so how could she be willing to raise her?


    Even if she knew it would be good for the child''s future, she would never want to!


    Just when Fang Ximei was full of grievances and sadness, people came from the palace and brought the empress''s reward.


    This brought a cool breeze to Fang Ximei''s gloomy heart.

 Chapter 1772： reward

    The **** in the palace put down the reward, said a few more auspicious words, and went back.


    Jin Lan followed out, gave the **** some silver coins, turned around and came back, Fang Ximei had ordered someone to open the box.


    "What is the gift of the empress?" She craned her neck to look.


    This posture...


    Jin Lan shook his head, walked over to look at it, and said, "It''s a set of glass tea cups. It''s probably something Yun remembered, and it''s most sought after by nobles today."


    "Really, show me."


    Jin Lan took a cup and handed it over.


    Fang Ximei took it to play and couldn''t put it down: "It''s light and clean. It''s really a good thing. This set is probably not cheap?"


    Jin Lan said: "Such a set, sold in Yunji, is worth five hundred taels of silver."


    "So expensive?" Fang Ximei exclaimed.


    "This thing is now available only in Yunji, and it is not for ordinary people. It is naturally not cheap." Jin Lan said.


    Fang Ximei said: "The queen Niangniang really knows how to do business. If I had the ability to make half of her money, it would be fine. I heard that Niangniang''s business is very big, and there are semicolons everywhere. How much money do you have to make this year? ?"


    Jin Lan said indifferently: "The Queen Niangniang''s business did make a lot of money, but almost all of it filled the treasury and supported the army''s military expenses. I''m fine and I''ll probably forget it. Taking Niangniang''s shots, deducting the cost of housing and wages, she herself Probably nothing is left."


    Fang Ximei was surprised: "Isn''t the empress in vain?"


    "Busy for nothing?" Jin Lan shook her head, "You really don''t understand anything."


    Fang Ximei lowered her head.


    She knew that she was not literate and knew nothing, and she often felt ashamed in front of her husband.


    Jin Lan didn''t say much, put down the glass, took another small brocade box, opened it, and inside was a pair of delicate bracelets.


    "This is probably for the child." He handed the box to Fang Ximei.


    Sister Fang Xi was so happy, she looked over and over again, she asked her to put it on her child, and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect the empress empress to still remember me and give me something to reward."


    Jin Lan said: "Because of being demoted as a concubine, do you have no resentment towards the empress?"


    "Husband, don''t talk nonsense, I dare not."


    Sister Fang Xi asked him happily, "Husband, you said, if I ask the empress to give this child a name, can it work?"


    "Please give me a name?"


    "Yes, the mother is willing to reward such a good thing. It is obvious that the mother is generous and does not care about my mistakes. If I ask the mother to give a name, will the mother refuse? With the name given by the mother, this child will be more honorable in the future. ."


    Jin Lan said: "Don''t have sweet dreams. Will the empress give people names casually?"


    "I''m going to thank your gratitude, and beg your mother for grace."


    "I advise you to settle down." Jin Lan poured cold water on her. "These graces are not something you can ask for. If you rush to ask for it, your mother may not give it."


    Fang Ximei whispered: "But Cai Cai..."


    "Can you be the same as Hongdou? What is the relationship between her and Niangniang?" Jin Lan said, "I will thank you for your gratitude, so you can sit in the confinement and raise your body."


    Sister Fang Xi didn''t give up: "The husband also said that the empress is generous and easy to talk. If I hold the child and ask, the empress will not refuse."


    "Don''t make trouble for yourself."


    "Why is this causing trouble? Am I doing this for the good of the child?" Fang Ximei frowned, "This child should have been a prostitute, but is now a prostitute. As a mother, I want to make her live better. , Is this also wrong?"

 Chapter 1773： You just dont want to give birth to me?

    Seeing that she didn''t know how to advance or retreat, Jin Lan immediately sank her face and said, "You are in a good mood for your child, I understand. But I warn you not to mess around."


    Sister Fang Xi couldn''t help saying: "She is also the husband''s daughter. Does the husband only value the princess, regardless of whether the child is dead or alive?"


    "This child became a concubine, who made it?"


    Jin Lan stood up and said, "You just gave birth and your body is empty. I won''t quarrel with you, just raise it."


    He walked away.


    Hongdou was coaxing Cai Cai to sleep, and seeing him coming with a calm face, he handed Cai Cai to the maid to talk to him outside.


    "I just added a daughter. It was a happy event. Why is this expression?" She poured a cup of tea and handed it over.


    Jin Lan frowned and said: "The Fang family is really ignorant. If the empress empress has rewarded something, she has to go to the palace to thank her and ask her for a name."


    Red Bean said: "She did it for the children."


    "But you have to be sensible."


    "You just have to settle down the name earlier."


    "That''s what you said." Jin Lan looked at her Wenxiang Nephrite, and her mood changed from cloudy to sunny. "Hongdou, you say, what name should I give the child?"


    Hongdou said calmly: "You are knowledgeable and the father of a child, so you decide."


    "Our daughter''s nickname is Caicai, and Fang''s daughter is Lianlian? As for the name in the genealogy, I will ask my father to decide in the future."


    "Anything." Hongdou didn''t care about it.


    Jin Lan smiled and said, "I just said that I want to bring Lianlian over and raise it for you."


    Hongdou glanced at him and said nothing.


    The aunts of large families often took the concubine''s children and raised them, but that was the case when the concubine''s house was really not decent.


    Fang Ximei was originally demoted to be a concubine in the main house, and she was born in a scholarly family. She was considered an expensive concubine, and she was more than enough to raise a daughter.


    Wherever you need to be raised.


    Red Bean thought so in his heart, but didn''t bother to say it.


    It was not early, Jin Lan stayed here for dinner, and then watched Red Bean sitting under the lamp embroidering.


    "This is for the empress again?"


    "This is for the princesses." Adzuki said, "It''s warm, and the princess loves to wear the skirt I made."


    "Do it during the day, don''t let your eyes go." Jin Lan advised her to rest.


    Red Bean said: "You go to bed first, or you can go to Dongyuan to have a look. The production is only there. I must hope you will pass."


    Jin Lan smiled and said, "Don''t push me away, I just want to stay here."


    He held Adzuki bean''s hand and took off the needle and thread.


    Hongdou glanced at him and said, "Xiao Du has used up, I haven''t bought it yet. So... you still go back to your yard to rest tonight."


    Jin Lan smiled bitterly: "Can you not use that? I really don''t like it."


    "No need to get pregnant."


    "You just don''t want to give birth to me?" Jin Lan sighed, "I really don''t know where you got that kind of thing."


    Hongdou said, "You don''t know? That''s something Yunji sells."


    "Yun Ji?" Jin Lan was surprised, "How can the Queen Empress allow the business to sell this kind of things?"


    "Why not allowed? The empress said, this is a good thing for women. With this, women can decide whether to have children by themselves, if it is not for the man." Hongdou said.


    Jin Lan said amusedly: "If women refuse to have children and use this, won''t the number of people in the Great Zhou Kingdom decrease?"


    "Do you think anyone can afford this thing?"


    "Expensive?"


    "A box of twenty taels of silver and a box of ten."


    "So expensive?" Jin Lan took a breath, "Since the empress said, this is something good for women, why not sell it cheaper?"


    Hongdou sneered: "Poor people do not have the right to be the master."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night.

 Chapter 1774： Break up

    Jin Lan pondered these words for a while, and said: "What you said makes sense when you think about it. But when you listen, people always feel that it is not so comfortable."


    Hongdou said: "I don''t mean to look down on anyone by this. The empress said that if a woman wants to control her own destiny, she must work hard. You can''t just rely on others."


    Jin Lan smiled and said, "Not all women can be like empress women."


    "Yes, but Niangniang''s sister also makes money by doing business with her own hard work." Hongdou said, "If you don''t want to have children, you can buy Xiaodu from the business name. If it is too expensive, you can only work hard to make money. If not, Being able to make money has to be at the mercy of men."


    Jin Lan listened to her words, it was too subversive.


    He shook his head and said: "Women marry their husbands, manage the backyard, and teach the husbands and children. This has been the case since ancient times. What''s wrong?"


    "Should women be destined to be trapped in the back house and keep giving birth to men one by one? Women are also humans, and there is nothing less than men."


    Jin Lan smiled and said, "Hongdou, are you too sensitive? Men support the family and women have children. That should be the case. After all, men don''t have children."


    "Men can''t give birth to children, that''s a man''s business. Women also have the right to decide whether they have children." Hongdou said, "But you see in this world, a woman is taught three obedience and four virtues from her birth. Marriage is not the master. Children can¡¯t be the master. The women don¡¯t seem to be your own, but your men¡¯s. You are free to control and dominate. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s unfair?¡±


    "I didn''t think..."


    "That''s natural, because you are a man. You are a nobleman and you have everything at birth. Three wives and four concubines are a matter of course." Hongdou said coldly, "What is a woman to you? Fang Ximei gave birth to you. Just because she wants to get something good for her daughter, you think she is annoying and run to me for the night."


    Jin Lan was stunned: "Hongdou, do you miss me that way?"


    "For example, don''t worry about it."


    "Why should I be called indifferent?" Jin Lan was amused. "What are you complaining about? Complaining that I didn''t give you freedom? But even women like the empress do not stay in the harem, giving birth to the emperor several times. Children?"


    "As long as you want, you can give birth to as many as you want."


    "You mean, the empress is willing to give birth to the emperor, and you, Wei Hongluan, were forced to be unwilling and unwilling?"


    "I just think it''s ridiculous that you, a son of noble origin, take everything for granted."


    "My birth, can I decide by myself?" Jin Lan was also a little angry, but she still tried her best to endure, "Hongdou, you don''t want to have another child for the time being. I also rely on you and use the things you bought from Yunji. . Don¡¯t you have children for the rest of your life? You want me to keep using that kind of stuff? I don¡¯t know, what else should I do to please you and make you smile at me."


    "I don''t like the appearance of your three wives and four concubines!"


    "Isn''t everyone like this?!" Jin Lan couldn''t help but said, "Hongdou, I really don''t understand the thoughts in your mind, I don''t understand you!"


    "Then you go to someone who can understand you!"


    "Adzuki beans, you... simply unreasonable!"

 Chapter 1775： But if one wife and one concubine are so worried?

    Jin Lan stood up abruptly and walked away.


    Hongdou sneered, picked up the needle and thread, and continued to work. The quarrel just now did not affect her at all.


    In the end, he went back to his yard, read a book for a long time, and fell asleep.


    The next day he did not go to either Dongyuan or Xiyuan. He got up early and sat on a sedan chair to enter the palace.


    After the early dynasty ended, the emperor sent him to the Imperial Study Room to speak.


    "Jinzhi, congratulations on getting another daughter." Zhao Yuanjing smiled and called his watch.


    "Thank you, the emperor." Jin Lan said.


    He didn''t look so happy.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "I am so happy, why are you still depressed?"


    "Emperor, now I understand how important it is for a man to have a stable back home." Jin Lan sighed.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "You are only one wife and one concubine now, so you are so worried?"


    Jin Lan said: "The ministers really envy the emperor. There is a virtuous woman like the empress who is in charge of the harem. Now the harem is stable and there is no need for the emperor to worry about it."


    "Jinzhi, I can only tell you a little bit, if you really like a woman, you must treat her well."


    "The minister asked himself, he is already very good to red beans. I want to hold anything good in front of her."


    "It''s not enough." Zhao Yuanjing said, "It''s extremely good, so good that you are willing to give up all other women for her."


    Jin Lan was startled and hesitated: "But Fang has already given birth to a child for the minister. How can the minister ignore her?"


    "If you can''t be single-minded to red beans, don''t blame them for making noise."


    Zhao Yuanjing waved his hand, "I''m all here, think about it yourself."


    Jin Lan was silent for a while, and said: "The minister still wants to thank the Empress Empress for Fang, thank you for the reward."


    "The queen said, Fang had served her after all. This thing is all about the former master and servant relationship. If you want to thank you in person, you don''t have to."


    "Yes, the minister understands."


    Jin Lan paused and said, "There is one more thing, the minister should be confessed. The Fang family is not very sensible. After receiving the gift from the empress, he has been clamoring for a name from the empress. If it reaches the ears of the empress, please don¡¯t blame the empress. It is."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said: "It seems that your concubine''s concubine wants to compete with Hongdou. Hongdou''s daughter is named the princess, so she wants the queen to give her a name."


    Jin Lan was a little ashamed, and said, "It''s all ministers who are not strict in discipline."


    "It''s not a big deal. The queen shouldn''t refuse the name."


    "No, the empress is generous to the courtiers, the minister has to know good and bad." Jin Lan said quickly, "Actually, the minister has already given the child a name. The lord of Canglan has a small name, and her sister is Lianlian. "


    "That''s all."


    Zhao Yuanjing is not very concerned about such trivial matters.


    Xu Hujin said: "Your Majesty, there is news from the Five Cities Soldier Mars, saying that the largest caravan among the people has entered Beijing. I want to tell your Majesty how to deal with it."


    "Oh, how many people are here?"


    "Two or three hundred people."


    "It''s a lot."


    "This is only a small part. Seven or eight hundred people and horses remained outside the city and did not come."


    Jin Lan said: "I remember that the boss of this caravan was called Shao Batian? This caravan is the largest caravan in Dazhou, and it has great prestige in the arena."


    "Shao Batian is dead, and the person who controls the caravan now is Shao Batian''s widow." Xu Hu said, "The first emperor attached great importance to these caravans and once personally summoned Shao Batian. This time they came from the tea horse. When the old road is back, will the emperor summon their new leader?"

 Chapter 1776： Is sister-in-law

    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Xu Hu, let Artai come in contact to see what the wind direction of the newly replaced Guotou is. If they are still under the control of the court, naturally it is best."


    "The minister will make arrangements."


    After Xu Hu left, Jin Lan said: "The emperor, there are thousands of people in this caravan. Because the old gang leader is kind and generous, he is very respected by the people. Now the old gang leader is dead, and the new gang leader is the first. The second time I came to Beijing, I was able to appease the main thing. After all, our Tea Horse Road still counts on them."


    "I have a good idea. Let''s talk about the new pot head first."


    The so-called pot head is a name for the caravan leader.


    At this time, Liu Dequan stepped forward with small pieces, bowed and said softly: "The emperor, there is news from the south."


    "Kong Yanhua''s?"


    "Yes." Liu Dequan submitted it with a letter.


    Zhao Yuanjing opened the letter and scanned it again, then returned the letter to him and said, "Show it to the queen."


    Liu Dequan hurriedly sent the letter to Fengyi Palace.


    It happened that Yun Wu was also with her sister Ying.


    The two sisters are talking.


    Yun Dai got the letter and read it again, handed it to Yun Wu, and said, "Sister, I said before that we want to investigate the situation in Kong Yanhua''s hometown. The news has arrived. You can see for yourself."


    Yun Wu hurriedly took it.


    Sister Ying also hurriedly leaned over to take a look.


    "Qiaoniang is Xianggong''s sister-in-law?" Sister Ying was surprised, "What does Souzi dare not admit? But since it is Souzi, why does Qiaoniang insist that she is Xianggong''s wife?"


    Yun Dai said: ¡°There is such a custom in Kong Yanhua¡¯s hometown. If his brother is gone, his brother will marry his sister-in-law. Then he will raise his brother¡¯s children. After all, he is a nephew, the same as his son.¡±


    Sister Ying was dumb for a while, and said: "It''s ridiculous."


    Yun Wu put down the paper and said angrily, "I''ve heard of this kind of thing. What''s the matter with Kong Yanhua? Since he has already married his brother''s widow, how can he still dare to agree to marry you? This is not a liar. ?"


    "According to the investigation, when this Kong Yanhua was in her hometown, she was forced by her parents to be married to her sister-in-law, but he did not have a bridal chamber, so he went to Beijing to rush for the gold list title. He has stayed in Beijing for several years and has never returned. Said, "From this situation, he actually doesn''t want to marry his sister-in-law, and does not plan to go back again."


    Sister Ying was about to cry: "But now that he is married, no matter whether he has a bridal chamber or not, he is a husband and wife. Besides, his parents are still alive, how could he not return for the rest of his life?"


    According to the Da Zhou law, if an official in Beijing is an official, if his parents die, he will have to Ding You for three years. It''s not that he said that he didn''t want to go back, so he could not go back.


    Yun Dai comforted her: "He was persecuted by his family and local customs, so I can''t blame him at all. However, since his nephews and sisters-in-law have already come to the door, this matter can''t be fooled. You have to make it clear and solve it face-to-face. Drop."


    Sister Ying gritted her teeth: "I was really blind at the beginning, and I fell in love with this kind of person...he dare to keep the secret of such a big thing. How dare I give him my whole life."


    She hugged Yun Dai''s hand and said with red eyes: "Auntie, what should I do? I... I really don''t want to be with him anymore..."


    "Do you want to leave?"


    "I really want to reconcile." Sister Ying lowered her head, tears falling, "But me, I..."


    "You can''t bear it?" Yun Dai asked.


    "No." Yun Wu shook his head, "Ying''er is pregnant."

 Chapter 1777： Kong Yanhua, you are not brave

    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Pregnancy is a good thing, not to mention that Kong Yanhua is not wrong about this matter to the point of being unforgivable. After all, he did not have a bridal chamber with his sister-in-law, and he voluntarily fled his hometown, which is considered a victim.


    Sister Ying''s tears were hazy: "Do I forgive him so much?"


    "I can''t forgive easily. At the very least, he can''t be vague. He has to make the matter clear, state his position, and then contact his sister-in-law to settle them down."


    Sister Ying said: "What if... he wants to keep them?"


    "Go ask Kong Yanhua if he has the guts."


    "Yes, he really thinks he can bully us again and again by being an official servant?" Yun Wu said, "If he doesn''t handle this matter properly, let''s get together! Then you will move with your children. Come back, the child has our surname, and it has nothing to do with Kong Yanhua! He offended us, that is, offended your aunt. If he offended your aunt, how can the emperor spare him?"


    Sister Ying hugged her and cried: "Mother, auntie, it''s nice to have you...With my family, I have confidence everywhere. I am not afraid of him. If he dares to take me down, I will never forgive him again. "


    Yun Wu stroked her hair and smiled: "I''m going to be a mother, don''t cry. It''s nothing, everything has a mother. If the mother can''t solve it, let''s ask the aunt for help."


    Yun Dai handed over the veil and smiled: "Wipe your tears. Your mother is right. You have a family to support you. Don''t be afraid of anything."


    Kong Yanhua got the news and knew that a catastrophe was imminent, went into the palace in a panic to plead guilty, and was already kneeling before the emperor.


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his head from the Zhezi, glanced at him, and said calmly: "Kong Yanhua, you are not brave."


    "The emperor calms down his anger and the minister convicts!"


    "Don''t you know who you married?"


    "The minister knows!"


    "The queen is sister Ying''s direct and aunt, and she has been watching and growing up, and treated as a daughter. At the beginning, your marriage was the queen''s lead, even I know. Are you trying to deceive the king?"


    "No, the minister dare not, the minister deserves death!"


    Kong Yanhua kowtow desperately, full of trepidation, "The minister never regarded Qiaoniang as a wife, and was forced to do nothing at the time. Please be aware of it."


    "I don''t bother to listen to you." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Liu Dequan, you take him to Fengyi Palace and let him explain it himself."


    "According to the purpose."


    Liu Dequan immediately took Kong Yanhua to Fengyi Palace.


    Hearing that the emperor asked him to come over to plead, Yun Dai took Yun Wu mother and daughter to the front yard to see him.


    Kong Yanhua knelt down, her forehead was red and swollen.


    Sister Ying was cold, not looking at him.


    "Chen Kong Yanhua, I have met the empress."


    "Kong Yanhua, do you want to explain your matter clearly?" Yun Dai sat down and said.


    Kong Yanhua hurriedly said: "The minister can explain. At the beginning, my elder brother died unexpectedly. According to the rules of my hometown, if I did not marry my sister-in-law, the sister-in-law would have to be driven back to her natal family. My nephew is young and young. I promised to accept it at the time, and it was really compelling...I didn''t want to kill others."


    Ying''er couldn''t help asking: "Since you married your sister-in-law, you should admit your fate, why did you lie to me again? Where did you put me?"


    "Ying''er, this matter is all my fault. I know that no matter what I say, I am not qualified to beg for forgiveness." Kong Yanhua said with her head down, "just don''t be angry...you are still pregnant after all. "

 Chapter 1778： Take daughter away

    "You just said, why are you lying to me?"


    "I...I really like you. If you say so, you will definitely not marry me..." Kong Yanhua said, "I never regarded my sister-in-law as my wife. You are my only wife. Not to mention that you are pregnant. It''s..."


    "It has nothing to do with you whether I am pregnant or not. If you don''t handle this matter properly, we''ll just shoot and break up!"


    "Ying''er, don''t worry, I will take care of this."


    "What are you going to do with it?"


    "I will tell Qiaoniang clearly when I go back. I married her just to save her and two children."


    "Then... she has a strong temper, what if she wants to kill herself again?"


    "I will persuade her to get her settled."


    "Okay, you''d better manage things clearly. There is one more concealment, Kong Yanhua, let''s get together." Sister Ying looked weak, but her heart was strong.


    Yun Dai liked it and said with a smile: "In that case, Master Kong, you should go back. Sister Ying will move back to her natal house during this period, saving you the smoky atmosphere in your home, which is not suitable for her to raise a baby. When you deal with it clearly, Pick her up again. If you don¡¯t know what to do, you don¡¯t have to pick up.


    "Yes, the minister understands that the minister will definitely live up to Ying''er."


    Kong Yanhua kowtowed and slowly withdrew.


    Yun Wu also took Sister Ying home.


    She also didn''t want to bother Yun Dai with this thing, because Yun Dai had a lot of things.


    Because Sister Ying was only two months pregnant, and afraid of bumps, the two of them came in a sedan chair.


    When returning from the palace to Qiu''s house, it happened to be passing by Gu''s house. Generally speaking, as long as he is not too busy, Yun Wu would stop by and take a look.


    Taking Ying''er today, she didn''t intend to go there, but she saw many people around Gu''s door from a distance. She was worried about whether something was wrong with Gu''s family, so she asked Ying''er to wait in the sedan chair, and she hurried over to take a look.


    The people around the door did not look like ordinary people in Kyoto, nor did they look like servants of high-ranking officials. Yun Wu didn''t see their identity either.


    She was a little disturbed in her heart, and quickly walked in, and at a glance she saw a woman in a black dress standing in the front yard.


    She was wrapped in a pure black skirt with a drapery hat, and she couldn''t see her appearance.


    But the back is very familiar.


    Opposite her, Gu Hongmiao stood at the door with a cane, staring at the woman in the black dress. Gu Chengan was also there, but his expression was complicated and even a little angry.


    "Cheng''an," Yun Wu hurriedly walked over, "Who are they? What happened?"


    "I haven''t seen you for a few years now, the big sister doesn''t recognize me?" The black dress woman began to speak.


    When Yun Wu heard this voice, she was shocked to see her: "Are you... Gu Yunxiang?"


    "It''s me." Gu Yunxiang took off his veil, revealing a face that is still beautiful and refined, "Big sister looks a bit old."


    Yun Wu looked at her a few times and frowned, "Gu Yunxiang, since you are gone, why bother to come back?"


    "Big sister, don''t worry, I''m here, I''m not going to have anything to do with the Gu family." Gu Yunxiang smiled and said, "I am coming back this time to take my daughter."


    "Gu Yunxiang, you are dreaming." Gu Chengan said, "You left your child away more than two years ago. Now you have to take her away when you come back. Do you think it is possible?"


    "Why not? She was born to me, my daughter, I can take her away."


    "I don''t agree." Gu Chengan said with a cold face, "You go, the Gu family has nothing to do with you for a long time, please don''t disturb us again in the future!"

 Chapter 1779： I want mother

    Gu Yunxiang smiled and said, "I was driven away by you. I was unable to raise my daughter, so I had to reluctantly leave her. Now I have the ability to live a good life for her, so I must pick her up."


    Yun Wu frowned and said, "Gu Yunxiang, what do you mean? Are you planning to grab someone?"


    "I''ve been a family anyway, why do you need to do it? You give me the kids so that everyone won''t hurt their peace." Gu Yunxiang said slowly, "But if you are not savvy, I am not afraid. Have you seen it? I have brought a few. A hundred people are here."


    She slenderly pointed her head outside.


    Yun Wu asked, "Where have you been in the past few years and where have you recruited those people?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it," Gu Yunxiang said, "I just want to take the child away. I''m not interested in talking nonsense with you."


    Gu Chengan said angrily: Do you want to take it away? At the beginning, you disliked your child''s disability and wanted to throw her to death. Now that he has some patience, he ran back to grab someone? ridiculous. Let me tell you, this is Kyoto, at the foot of the emperor, not a place where you can come around! "


    "I am the child''s mother, it is only right for me to take her away!"


    "You really have the face to say." Gu Chengan refused to give up, "You leave immediately, I will never give you the child!"


    "Then don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Gu Yunxiang gently raised his hand.


    The strangely dressed men outside the courtyard immediately rushed in and surrounded them.


    Gu Hong stopped angrily: "Yun Xiang, what are you doing? Do you dare to do something to your father?"


    Gu Yunxiang didn''t even look at him, and said coldly: "Now you remember, I am your daughter? Why didn''t you speak when I was kicked out of this door?"


    "You did the wrong thing yourself..."


    "I did the wrong thing, and it was your daughter." Gu Yunxiang said calmly, "You guys stopped them, divided them into the backyard, and took the kids out."


    Gu Chengan shouted angrily: "Gu Yunxiang, do you dare to touch them, I''m fighting with you!"


    "You can see your temper rising now, and you look calm." Gu Yunxiang smiled, "I heard that you have been doing things for Gu Yundai now? You really made a good eagle dog. It''s a pity that I''m a lowly merchant. Bring people around here and **** the child away. What can you do? See if Gu Yundai will come to help you."


    While talking, Anhao was already taken out, and Sun followed behind and cried to stop him.


    "Shang Gong, Xiang Gong, who are they and how did they **** the child? They..." Sun cried and followed, seeing Gu Yunxiang at a glance, and was immediately stunned.


    Gu Yunxiang glanced at her and said, "You are as always black, fat and ugly. With your appearance, you can also support my daughter?"


    Her gaze then fell on Anhao.


    Anhao, although the child has a disability in his leg, he is still very handsome and beautiful.


    She was so frightened that she cried loudly, struggling to stretch out her little hand to the Sun family, and shouted, "Mother, mother hug...I want mother..."


    Sun was distressed, and was helplessly stopped, so she pleaded: "Grandma Sangu, this child is still young, please let her go, don''t hurt her!"


    "She is my daughter, how could I hurt her?"


    Gu Yunxiang reached out and touched Anhao''s face, "It''s a good raise. Let''s go."


    When she said that, she turned around and ordered her subordinates to take the child away forcibly.


    Gu Chengan, Sun Clan and Yun Wu were going crazy, but Gu Yunxiang brought so many people, all of them were strong men, and they couldn''t beat them at all.

 Chapter 1780： take away

    Gu Yunxiang ordered the child to be taken away forcibly. As soon as he left the house, he ran into Gu Chengning who hurried back.


    Behind Gu Chengning, there were more than a dozen men dressed up as buddies.


    "Oh, this isn''t Chengning. I haven''t seen each other for two years. It seems that I am a little better off, and I know that I brought people back." Gu Yunxiang said with a calm smile.


    When Gu Chengning learned of an accident in the house, he hurriedly brought a few buddies back.


    Unexpectedly, it was Gu Yunxiang who came to make trouble and brought so many people.


    He glanced at the appearance of those people, frowned and said, "Why are they from the caravan?"


    Gu Yunxiang was a little surprised: "You can''t tell, Gu Chengning, you have some insights. They didn''t even see the identity of these people."


    Gu Chengan, Yun Wu, and the Sun clan rushed over.


    Anhao is still crying.


    Gu Chengan asked, "Gu Yunxiang, why did you get together with the caravan?"


    "I''m the boss of the caravan now." Gu Yunxiang smiled slightly, "All these thousands of people have to listen to me. How about, Gu Chengan, are you surprised?"


    Gu Chengan felt a sense of unease in his heart.


    The Caravan is a very special gang with great prestige among the people.


    It is also a gang recognized by the court.


    Gu Chengan couldn''t understand why such a big gang would listen to Gu Yunxiang, a woman. In addition to a bit of beauty and cleverness, she doesn''t know much about martial arts.


    How can these thousands of people be frightened?


    Gu Chengan suppressed the uneasiness in his heart, eased his tone, and said in a deep voice: "Gu Yunxiang, you are the child''s biological mother. You want to take the child away, and you can''t come directly and grab it. We are nothing, but you have thought about the child. Feel it?"


    Anhao flushed with tears, struggling to shout: "Daddy, mother...I want father, I want mother..."


    Sun cried distressedly and almost knelt down to Gu Yunxiang.


    Although Anhao was not born by her herself, she raised her by hand and regarded Anhao as her biological daughter.


    If Gu Yunxiang does not come back, she has no plans to tell Anhao her life experience.


    Seeing the child crying and screaming, Sun''s heart was really distressed and hated.


    Gu Chengning led someone to block Gu Yunxiang''s path and said, "Gu Yunxiang, how did you become the head of the caravan, I don''t know, and I don''t want to know. But if you want to grab people from my Gu family in broad daylight, then you absolutely cannot. "


    "Gu Chengning, can you stop me by bringing these people?"


    Gu Yunxiang coldly said, "Originally, I was too lazy to talk nonsense with you, I just wanted to take the kids away. But you shamelessly thought I didn''t dare to do it?"


    She glanced at her men.


    Those eccentrically dressed men immediately surrounded Gu Chengning and the guys.


    The guys are all young and energetic young born, being surrounded and pushed, they are all angry, and both sides start their hands.


    More than a dozen guys were beaten around by hundreds of people, and they soon broke their blood.


    Seeing the guys injured, Gu Chengan was desperately anxious and shouted: "Gu Yunxiang, you are here to have a child, not to make trouble. If there is a life, you should know the consequences! Tell them to stop!"


    Gu Yunxiang turned a deaf ear, ordered someone to hold the child, got into a gorgeous carriage, and Shi Shiran left.


    Her men beat the guys for a while, beat Gu Chengan and Gu Chengning brothers in the chaos, and even Yun Wu was hit, with some injuries on his face.

 Chapter 1781： I am not interested in managing

    When the caravan was withdrawn and Gu Chengan and the others wanted to go after him, Gu Yunxiang was gone.


    Sun Clan sat on the ground and cried: "My husband, I''ve been taken away, what can I do... I have to give the imperial doctor regular injections... That kid was timid, so he got better, dare to stand on his own Two steps on crutches, she snatched the child away, didn¡¯t this harm the child..."


    Gu Chengan couldn''t take care of wiping the blood on his face, so he hurriedly looked at Yun Wu, and saw that she was just a little bruised.


    Yun Wu was also furious, and said, "Leave me alone, I''m fine. Look at those guys."


    Gu Chengning said, "It''s all okay. Brother, could it be that Gu Yunxiang was the one who snatched the child away? It''s hateful!"


    Gu Chengan said: "She is the child''s mother-in-law after all. If she is willing to discuss it carefully, she may be able to consider it. Who knows that she is so arrogant and unreasonable that she forcibly took the child away. I would never agree."


    "Then what to do? She is now the boss of the caravan and has a lot of influence." Yun Wu said, "There is no other way at the moment, I can only ask Dai''er."


    Gu Chengning said: "Just based on what Gu Yunxiang did, the empress may not be willing to take care of it."


    Yun Wu looked at the Sun family and said, "Even though Gu Yunxiang is hateful, but the child is pitiful, but he finally got a doctor''s treatment, and he got better and was snatched away. The child is still young, can''t you be scared?"


    She said to her younger brother, "Cheng''an, don''t worry, I will go to the palace and beg Dai''er."


    Gu Chengan was silent for a while, and said: "Sister, I''ll go by myself. I''ll beg Niang Niang, regardless of whether Niang Niang agrees to help, I can''t always let my sister stand for me."


    "When is it all, I still pay attention to these. I will enter the palace with you. You change your clothes first."


    Yun Wu first went to tell her sister Ying in the sedan chair a few words and told her to go back first.


    Sister Ying didn''t understand what had happened, she was very worried, so she wanted to go together.


    "You won''t be able to help much when you go, but it will cause trouble. Go home and wait, and I will tell you when I come back." Yun Wu asked the bearer to send her away.


    At this time, Gu Chengan had already set up a carriage, and he asked Chengning to take the injured guys to the hospital, while he personally drove and took his sister into the palace.


    Yun Dai was surprised to see the wounds on the faces of both of them and asked why.


    Yun Wu said the whole story.


    "Gu Yunxiang became the boss of the caravan?" Yun Dai smiled after being surprised, "When Gu Yunxiang left, she said she would come back. She did what she said."


    Yun Wu said: "What did she become, whether she is rich or wealthy, we don''t care at all, and we don''t expect to touch her. But what is she doing? Leading hundreds of people to the door and forcibly making peace. The child was snatched away. The child cried so heartbreakingly that she didn''t even frown her brows. Is that true to the child?"


    Yun Dai glanced at Gu Chengan and said, "Gu Yunxiang was originally the child''s mother. Since she has the ability to raise the child, let her take it away."


    Gu Chengan knelt down and said, "Caomin asks his mother for help and asks the child to come back. What kind of temper is Gu Yunxiang, can she take good care of the child? Besides, Anhao is being treated by Ouyang Yu. If he leaves, wouldn''t it be delayed? ?"


    Yun Dai said indifferently: "I am not interested in the matter between you and Gu Yunxiang."


    Yun Wu couldn''t help but speak: "Dai''er..."


    "Sister, let me say it myself,"

 Chapter 1782： New lady

    Gu Chengan interrupted Yun Wu, knocked Yun Dai again, and whispered, "The Cao Min knows that this matter shouldn''t bother Niang Niang. It''s just that the Cao Min is incompetent and I really don''t know who to ask for help. If Niang Niang is willing to help the Cao Min this time, Cao Min I am willing to follow my mother for life and work for her, and don''t want a penny to work."


    Yun Dai looked at him: "Would you like to stay in Yunji for life and be the steward of Yunji?"


    "willing."


    "Then, let''s go." Yun Dai said, "As for the wages and benefits for you, that is what you deserve, and I will not deduct it. You go back with Yunwu sister first, and I will ask someone to give you the child tomorrow. go back."


    Gu Chengan was happy and kowtowed: "Thank you Niang Niang, thank you Niang Niang."


    Yun Wu smiled and said: "Get up quickly, you''re like a fool. Now that Dai''er promised to help, you can rest assured."


    Yun Dai said: "Sister, your face is also painted, go back and apply some medicine, don''t leave scars."


    After Yun Wu''s sister and brother left, Yun Dai called to Baoxing and said, "Go ahead and ask General Xu Hu to find out what happened to Gu Yunxiang and the caravan, and where does she live now."


    "The minion will go now."


    Bao Xing went to Xu Hu to find out. The emperor happened to hear him. The emperor called Bao Xing and said, "I will go and talk to the queen."


    After he was finished, he went to Fengyi Palace and saw Yun Dai wearing only a close-fitting aqua skirt, sitting at the table writing, revealing a slender neck and long hair like ink hanging behind her.


    He went over and touched her back, and said, "It''s still a bit cool at night, and the clothes are so thin."


    Yun Dai hummed, holding the pen hand without stopping: "The emperor sits first, I still have a few hundred words to finish writing this volume."


    "What do you write?" Zhao Yuanjing leaned over to see.


    She is lazy most of the time, and it must be unusual for her to sit still and write fast.


    He looked at it for a while, then smiled and said, "Baoyu? Is this the Dream of Red Mansions you mentioned?"


    Yun Dai hummed again, her expression focused.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t disturb her and watched quietly.


    She wrote extremely fast, without any pause in the middle, and her movements were fluent.


    Looking at it is also a kind of enjoyment.


    After writing, she put down the brush, rubbed her neck, and said with a smile: "Writing with this brush, you have to hold your body, otherwise it will be ugly."


    "Have you used another pen to write?"


    "Yes."


    Yundai tidied the writing, carefully pressed it with a paperweight, and said, "Feather pen, pencil, fountain pen, fountain pen."


    "I haven''t seen it."


    "I can''t figure out the next few things for the time being, but I can let you know the quill pen." Yun Dai smiled, "It''s two days later."


    She stood up, walked to the soft bed and sat down, and said, "The emperor, Bao Xing said, about the caravan, you want to tell me in person?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "This caravan specializes in the ancient tea-horse road. It is a very powerful gang of rivers and lakes. Their original pothead was called Qian Dayuan, and they married a new lady more than a year ago. As a result, it didn¡¯t take long. Yuan fell off the horse and died. His new wife had some skills, so she took over the caravan and became their new head."


    "You said that Gu Yunxiang got it, and returned the new wife." Yun Dai rolled her eyes.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "Yes, Gu Yunxiang."


    He knew that she was not dealing with Gu Yunxiang. When Gu Yunxiang left in despair, he made a comeback in two years, and he was still unbelievable.


    Yun Dai said: "The so-called horse caravan is just a non-governmental gang. Does the court still have to keep them from failing everywhere?"

 Chapter 1783： Empress Empress is also pretty bad

    Zhao Yuanjing said: "It''s not so exaggerated, but the court has adopted a strategy of invigorating and appeasing such local forces. After all, this caravan is good for the people and the court."


    "Then, can the court decide who should be the pot head?"


    "No."


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "The Caravan has its own rules. They only recognize the Guotou appointed by the previous generation of Guotou. It is very difficult for outsiders to blend in."


    Yun Dai raised her eyebrows: "That said, I want to clean up Gu Yunxiang, is it all right?"


    "Why?" Zhao Yuanjing pinched her ears and smiled. "Even the empress dowager dare to clean up, and she dare not do anything to the pot of a caravan?"


    "These are two different things. The caravan is so important, and I don''t want to cause trouble to the court. After all, many people rely on the caravan to make money for food."


    "The empress is really sensible."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "But, I can provide you with some ideas."


    "what?"


    "That Qian Dayuan, he was only in his fifties when he died."


    "What happened to your fifties?"


    "Qian Dayuan has always been strong, and the wife he has married for so many years is no less than ten houses. I have seen him once before. Seeing him like that, it is not a problem to live to eighty."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "The emperor, you are very bad."


    "Did I say anything?"


    "Don''t you just want to say that Qian Dayuan''s death has something to do with Gu Yunxiang?"


    "I didn''t say anything. After all, there is no evidence, so I can''t talk nonsense."


    "If you look for something like evidence, you will naturally have it."


    "The queen empress is also pretty bad."


    "To each other."


    The emperor and queen smiled at each other.


    The next day, Yun Dai got up early as usual. After dressing and changing clothes, Yan''er was already neatly dressed and came to treat her to peace.


    Yun Dai ate breakfast with him, and after watching him go to school, she went to see the two princesses.


    Before the princesses got up, she didn''t care about it, let Tsing Yi watch.


    She herself took Bao Xing out of the palace, and happened to meet Ouyang Zheng walking around on the street alone, so she dragged him on.


    Ouyang looked blank: "Queen Empress?"


    "Ouyang is very leisurely today." Yun Dai smiled.


    Ouyang smiled and said, "Is there any good medicinal materials if you come out and walk around today?"


    "You wander around the streets, what good medicinal materials can you find?" Yun Dai asked him, "Have you heard of Xue Lingzhi?"


    "The mother actually knows Xue Lingzhi?" Ouyang said, "I have only seen the patterns in the pharmacopoeia. I haven''t seen the real ones, and I don''t know if there are such things in the world."


    He has some regrets.


    Yun Dai asked: "Then do you know the role of Xue Lingzhi?"


    "I heard that Xue Lingzhi can bring people back to life." Ouyang shook his head, "These are all rumors, and there is no way to know whether they are true or false. Why did the mother suddenly ask about this?"


    "Just ask."


    "Oh, mother, where are you going?"


    "Are you treating Gu''s child recently?" Yun Dai asked.


    "Yes. According to the time, it''s time to go this afternoon."


    "That''s right."


    Yun Dai didn''t say much, and took him to a very big inn.


    The inn seemed to have been packaged down. There were no messy people. When Baoxing passed by, he was stopped by the shopkeeper.


    It was not until he revealed his identity that the treasurer quickly let go.


    There were vaguely crying children and women''s curses.


    Yun Dai followed the sound and opened the door, and saw Anhao sitting on the ground crying, her pigtails scattered, her small face crying in a mess.

 Chapter 1784： Eight thousand brothers

    Gu Yunxiang sat on the chair and stared at the child fiercely.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, she turned her head and saw Yun Dai standing at the door. She didn''t show any surprised expression. She seemed to have expected such a scene a long time ago.


    "The arrival of Empress Empress and Phoenix is ??terrifying." She said nonchalantly.


    Yundai ignored her and walked into the room.


    Bao Xing followed up, closed the door, and then slapped Gu Yunxiang neatly and said, "When you see the empress, you don''t kneel down, you don''t have any rules, and your mouth is open."


    Gu Yunxiang''s face turned away from the beating.


    Yun Dai didn''t seem to see it, walked to Anhao, and said, "Since you don''t treat this child as a human being, why bother to give birth? Now that you left it, why bother to **** it? It''s fun to torture the child and add obstacles to herself? "


    Anhao sat on the ground, her little hand grabbed the hem of Yun Dai''s skirt, her red face was filled with tears and nose.


    Yundai noticed that there were many bruises on the back of her hand, which seemed to be pinched by pointed nails.


    She bent down and looked at it, a little angry in her heart.


    She herself was a mother, and the two princesses were as old as the child, and she felt uncomfortable watching the child suffer.


    Bao Xing stepped forward and picked up the child.


    Yun Dai said, "Baoxing, you hand over the child to Ouyang and let him go to Gu''s house."


    Bao Xing went out to find Ouyang, and gave him An.


    Ouyang often went to treat Anhao, Anhao knew him well, and when he saw him, he stopped crying and lay on his back obediently.


    Gu Yunxiang followed and said angrily: "Come here, stop them!"


    However, no one responded to her.


    She was surprised to find that the place was surrounded by Jin Yiwei people.


    As for the brothers in the caravan under her hands, they all stood quietly outside and did not respond to her shouts.


    "What''s the matter?" She looked back at Yun Dai, "Even though you are a queen, you can''t have no rule like this! My caravan can''t be bullied!"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Gu Yunxiang, what are you nervous about? I know that you are now the boss of the caravan. However, how you became the boss, I think you know better than anyone else."


    "This is the position passed to me by my husband!" Gu Yunxiang looked fiercely, "I tell you, Gu Yundai, don''t underestimate the caravan. The eight thousand brothers of my caravan are willing to work hard for me."


    "Oh, is it so?"


    "You do not believe?"


    "If you are a pothead based on your own ability, then I definitely believe it. It''s a pity that your Gu Yunxiang''s ability is to confuse men and take advantage of men." Yun Dai sneered. Gu Yunxiang."


    Gu Yunxiang said coldly: "You don''t need to be the boss of how I''m doing it. You put it down. She is my daughter. You think you are a queen, so you can take it away?"


    "I brought it, how?"


    "Then you don''t want to leave."


    "You are so courageous, even my palace wants to stop? I really don''t believe in this evil!"


    Yun Dai walked outside, facing downstairs, and said, "Brothers of the caravan, do you really want to follow Gu Yunxiang''s orders? She killed your Qian Guotou, you idiots!"


    Gu Yunxiang was taken aback, and his expression flashed with panic: "Gu Yundai, what are you talking about?"


    The people in the caravan were also shocked.


    After a while, someone said: "This is impossible. When the boss left, he said that he should pass the position to Gu Yunxiang. Many of us have seen it! If Gu Yunxiang killed the boss, how could the boss pass her position to her? ?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    It¡¯s time to prepare lunch...

 Chapter 1785： Measure your face well

    Yun Dai said: "You fools, she can kill Lao Guotou and threaten him to force him to say something. Is it difficult?"


    Gu Yunxiang hurriedly said, "Don''t listen to her witchcraft!"


    Bao Xing came over in two steps, raised his hand and slapped her again, and said coldly: "Disrespect to the empress, slap her mouth."


    Red palm prints appeared on both sides of Gu Yunxiang''s cheeks.


    She covered her face and shouted angrily: "Dog minion, have you hit enough?"


    Yundai listened, looked back at her, took out a silk kerchief from her pocket, put it on carefully, and then walked in front of her with a slap.


    Gu Yunxiang''s ears buzzed.


    She stared at Yun Dai, speechless.


    Yun Dai said: "You beat my minion, I will vent to the minion, do you have any comments?"


    Gu Yunxiang looked at her for a while, took a breath, and said in a very quick tone: "You came here today just to slap me in the face?"


    "Not to slap you in the face, but for what else?"


    Yun Dai squeezed her chin, "Gu Yunxiang, do you think you are guilty? If you leave, don¡¯t it be nice to remarry and live a life of fine clothes and food? Wouldn¡¯t it be nice? You have to come back and do things? If you want to My own daughter, go back and discuss it with Gu''s family. There may not be no solution. But you have to scream, relying on a bit of power, and directly bring someone to the house to grab? The palace doesn''t hit you in the face, who will be hit in the face?"


    "Don''t you hate the Gu family so much? Why do you want to help them?"


    "Have you not figured it out, what am I here for?"


    "Isn''t it to vent the Gu family and **** the child back?"


    "I''ll go out for Gu''s family?" Yun Dai said, "Yesterday, you injured my sister Yun Wu, two of my chief stewards, and fifteen fellows. As Yun Ji''s owner, if I don''t give They are in their early days, who will follow me in the future? Gu Yunxiang, do you know what a low-key person is, and the truth of getting rich?"


    Gu Yunxiang said coldly: "That''s you, not everyone is the same as you."


    "You are poor. You are used to low self-esteem. If you have a little ability, you can''t help but show off your power and can''t wait to come back to demonstrate. Gu Yunxiang, you are a villain."


    "I am a villain, what noble person are you?"


    "Gu Yunxiang, before you speak, carefully weigh your face, and you can still receive a few slaps."


    Gu Yunxiang subconsciously turned his face away.


    At this time, the caravan brothers below couldn''t help crying: "That girl, you said that our boss Qian was killed by her, but what evidence is there?"


    "Of course I do. Wouldn''t I be the wrongdoer with red mouth and white teeth?" Yun Dai said, and saw Gu Yunxiang look at herself pleadingly.


    Yun Dai raised her eyebrows, and then said, "But I have worked so hard to get the evidence, so I can''t ask for it, so I will give it to you."


    The caravan brother below shouted: "Then how do you want to show the evidence?"


    "You won''t find it by yourself?" Yun Dai said, "Your boss was killed. You have to work hard to find evidence by yourself instead of relying on others. Do you believe the evidence I bring out?"


    Everyone in the caravan was speechless, and even wanted to echo a few words.


    Yun Dai turned to look at Gu Yunxiang, and said, "Did you mean to beg for mercy?"


    Gu Yunxiang said, "Go to the house and talk."


    Yun Dai followed her into the house, and Bao Xing followed her every step of the way.


    Gu Yunxiang glanced at him and knew that he would not go out, so he didn''t bother to pay attention to him, so he closed the door and said, "Do you really have evidence in your hand?"

 Chapter 1786： Not as good as a dog on the side of the road

    "No." Yun Dai said, "However, I have asked Jin Yiwei to investigate. You also know Jin Yiwei''s ability. Unless you can do it seamlessly, otherwise... Under the world, where is there an impervious wall?"


    Gu Yunxiang secretly breathed a sigh of relief when she learned that she had not found evidence.


    Yun Dai glanced at her and said with a smile, "Gu Yunxiang, Qian Dayuan was really killed by you?"


    Gu Yunxiang looked at her in amazement.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Actually, I guessed it, but you seem to...have already admitted it?"


    "You..." Gu Yunxiang''s face was pale.


    She found that she felt that she had experienced a lot and grew up during this period of time. When she came back, she could take the child away and win back the face and dignity she had lost.


    But when she stood in front of Gu Yundai again, she realized that in her eyes, she was humble and almost like an ant.


    Gu Yundai didn''t take her seriously at all.


    "I''m so ridiculous," Gu Yunxiang laughed at himself, "I thought I was the boss of the caravan, at least you have to be a little jealous of me. It seems that Gu Yunxiang, I am in your eyes, is always inferior to a dog on the roadside."


    Yun Dai said: "You are actually quite clever, but you are not right in your mind. Ye clan taught you badly."


    "Heh, I''m a prostitute who doesn''t fudge with my aunt, how can I get attention? Those clothes, jewelry, and food. Can I have my share?" Gu Yunxiang sneered, "You are a prostitute, naturally speaking easily."


    "I''m afraid I can''t compare to you, right?"


    "I told you that you won''t please Gu Hongmiao."


    "Please please him?" Yun Dai smiled, "Don''t you really know why Gu Hongmiao hates me?"


    "Because you are..." Gu Yunxiang glanced at Baoxing, but did not dare to say the word. Otherwise, a slap will come up soon. She paused and said, "Don''t you know the reason."


    "You want to say that I am a mother? It''s really not because of this. At least Gu Hongmiao hates me, not for this reason."


    "what is that?"


    "It seems that although you are the leader of the caravan, the news is very late." Yun Dai said, "Actually, I am not Gu Hongmiao''s daughter."


    Gu Yunxiang was shocked.


    She nerdy said: "I have been walking tea with the caravan for the past year... Are you really Gu Hongmiao''s daughter?"


    "No. So he hates me."


    "Then... your mother gave birth to another man?"


    "Yes."


    "This kind of thing... Why do you want to tell me? Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    "Strange, why should I feel ashamed? Did I do something wrong?"


    "But your mother..."


    "What my mother does has nothing to do with me. You Gu Yunxiang has done so many bad things, and even with your own brother... You are not afraid of being embarrassed, why should I be afraid?"


    "You..." Gu Yunxiang snorted bitterly, "Then who is your biological father?"


    "The Northern Qi Emperor."


    "What...?" Gu Yunxiang was stunned, and looked at Yun Dai stupidly, "Your biological father is the Emperor of Northern Qi? What are you talking about?"


    Yun Dai said, "It seems that this news of you is really not well informed."


    She raised her voice and asked outside: "Wei Jintai, who do you think I am."


    Wei Jintai''s bright voice came immediately: "You are the empress empress of Da Zhou, and the former princess of Northern Qi."


    Gu Yunxiang visibly shivered when he heard this.


    The Jin Yiwei guard outside said it so loudly and without hesitation, it is unlikely to be fake.

 Chapter 1787：

    After all, this kind of thing...


    Gu Yunxiang suddenly thought of something. He glanced at Yun Dai suspiciously, and said, "You...how dare you make such a thing public? If..."


    "Gu Yunxiang, did you come back from Mars? Even if you have been outside for the past year, on the way back, you should have heard that Da Zhou has already conquered Northern Qi?"


    "Naturally I heard..." Gu Yunxiang couldn''t believe it, "You mean, this matter is related to you."


    "Everyone in Kyoto knows this."


    "..."


    Gu Yunxiang didn''t know what to say.


    Her three views were strongly impacted.


    Although she thought that Gu Yundai was a prostitute, she defeated her biological mother and was rejected by her father and brother. Even if she became a queen, she couldn''t change the fact that she had a bad background and family background.


    Who knows...


    She is not caring for her family.


    She was actually the princess of Northern Qi!


    Even Gu Yunxiang knew how noble the position of the princess in Beiqi was.


    Gu Yunxiang couldn''t accept this fact for a while.


    How is this possible.


    Of course, Northern Qi can have princesses, and of course, Northern Qi emperors can have illegitimate daughters.


    But...Anyone can be Princess Bei Qi, why is it just Gu Yundai?


    Gu Yunxiang was hit hard.


    Gu Yun is obviously just like herself, she is the daughter of the Gu family.


    Why did she become the princess of Beiqi?


    Let yourself?


    As a concubine, she worked hard to get the attention of her father and brother. The piano, chess, calligraphy and painting are better than Gu Yundai. Why is Gu Yundai who can enter the palace as a prince when she grows up, and the prince''s eldest son is left. And she can only give birth to a disabled child with an older emperor herself?


    She left Kyoto, did everything possible to get the favor of the caravan boss, and worked hard to become the caravan boss. I thought that coming back gracefully would earn a bit of face.


    It turned out that Gu Yundai was the princess of Beiqi.


    Why?


    Why?


    Why is her life so good?


    God is too unfair!


    Such a gap made Gu Yunxiang feel like a pile of cotton in his heart, and he was extremely uncomfortable.


    She didn''t understand what Gu Yundai was wrong with.


    Why is she better than her in everything from her birth till now?


    Gu Yunxiang seemed to be shocked by the news and lost all his strength, sitting in a chair blankly without saying a word.


    She suddenly felt that her return this time was a joke.


    For a long time, she whispered: "Gu Yundai, believe it or not, I didn''t kill Qian Dayuan. I am coming back this time because I really want to take my daughter away."


    "You brought her back to be abused by you?"


    "I didn''t abuse her!" Gu Yunxiang raised her voice suddenly, "When you came, I was just teaching her to walk by herself!"


    Yun Dai said: "She was born a lame, don''t you know?"


    Gu Yunxiang lowered his head and said in a low voice: "For the past year, as the leader of the caravan, I have been following them in the tea transport. I encountered robbers on the road and was injured. I...will not have any more children."


    "So what?" Yun Dai remained unmoved.


    "So, I want to take Anhao. She is my daughter."


    "Oh, you can''t give birth anymore, so you think of Anhao? If you can give birth, I''m afraid you won''t come to pick her up in your life?" Yun Dai sneered, "Anhao can only suffer with you. Leave her behind. Gu''s family, at least they have been well taken care of. Then Sun treats her as his own, and you have also seen it. The person who took Anhao just now is the best doctor in the palace. Why do you think that you can Give her better?"

 Chapter 1788： Can you listen to me to finish?

    Gu Yunxiang did not speak.


    After a while, she said: "I don''t need to take Anhao. But..."


    "Don''t make a request with this palace." Yun Dai said coldly, "The mere caravan is not in the eyes of the court. You can''t make any waves. If you want to be a demon, I will reveal all your secrets. Let the people in the caravan know what you are."


    "You... can you just listen to me to finish?"


    Gu Yunxiang was irritated by her, "I am now the leader of the caravan, and more than 8,000 brothers under my hand followed me for dinner. Do you think I came back just to show off my power?"


    "Are you coming back to save the people from the fire?"


    "Can you not take the bar with me?" Gu Yunxiang frowned, "I still want to be the boss of the caravan, so I can''t just watch the brothers of the caravan fail to eat and support the family and children!"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Gu Yunxiang, when you said this, you looked a little righteous and awe-inspiring. However, thinking of what you did to Ye''s and Gu Chengan, I can''t trust you."


    Gu Yunxiang''s expression became gloomy, and he said indifferently: "Ye''s is the one who killed your mother. You speak for her instead. She deserves it in the end. As for Gu Chengan...who called him your brother?"


    "You mean, you hurt him because he is my brother?"


    "Yes!" Gu Yunxiang gritted his teeth, "He has been so good to you since he was a child, and only you are a younger sister in his eyes. I don''t put me in my eyes at all. I am jealous of you. I swear to take your brother and destroy him. , So you never have a brother!"


    Bao Xing heard this and wanted to go up and beat her angrily.


    Yun Dai said calmly: "Actually, in terms of relationship, Gu Chengan and I are about the same as you and Gu Chengan. You are a half-father, and I and him are half-fathers. Neither of them are brothers and sisters."


    "What''s the point of saying this now."


    Gu Yunxiang''s emotions eased, as if she had taken her strength away, "Now I am a shameless enemy in Gu Chengan''s eyes, and I treat you as a sister. After all, I lost."


    Yun Dai said: "You have a lot of dramas. It''s rare for anyone to compare with you, and lose or win. Be passionate."


    "Yes, you are the noble princess, what can I compare with you?"


    Gu Yunxiang said indifferently, "Since you sent the child back, I will tell you something else. This time I brought people to Kyoto mainly to meet the emperor and ask him for help."


    "The tone is not small, you let the emperor help?"


    "Yes." Gu Yunxiang said, "If you don''t know the origin of the caravan, then I don''t blame your tone. For many years, our caravan has transported tea on the ancient tea-horse road, which has brought many benefits to the court. But now the caravan It¡¯s getting harder and harder, and the livelihoods of tens of thousands of people are involved, and the court can¡¯t ignore it either."


    "What happened?"


    "Recently, a horse squad has emerged from nowhere, always seizing our way and robbing our business. The horse squad who got it complained and couldn''t survive."


    "Why, such a small matter, you caravan can''t solve it by yourself?"


    "The brother of the caravan is not a thug."


    "That''s weird. When you took them to Gu''s house to **** people, they were not really good? You beat my buddy with a swollen nose and swollen nose."


    "These are two different things. Those people are very powerful, they don''t look like Da Zhou people." Gu Yunxiang said, "If it''s Da Zhou people, it''s fine. If it''s someone from outside, the court must help you look it up."

 Chapter 1789： More pleasing to you and obedient

    Yun Dai said, "Since you have a business matter, you don''t want to ask the court to find a way, and you will make trouble at Gu''s house as soon as you come back?"


    "Anyway, please go back and tell the emperor to ask him for help."


    "Listen to your tone, who are you ordering?" Yun Dai said coldly, "Do I care about the life and death of your caravan?"


    "You..." Gu Yunxiang said angrily, "You are not the queen of Da Zhou? Are the people from the caravan not your people?"


    "You people, I really don''t want it."


    Gu Yunxiang took a deep breath and said, "Can you put aside our grievances for the time being? This is related to the livelihoods of tens of thousands of people, not a trivial matter!"


    "Look at your affectionate and righteous look, it''s unbelievable."


    Yun Dai said, "You asked me for help right now, wasn''t it arrogant yesterday?"


    "How can you be willing to help?"


    "Go and kneel down for my sister, kowtow, and apologize. Then make up all the medical expenses and lost work expenses of all the injured guys." Yun Dai said, "After you finish this, I will consider helping you."


    "If I don''t do this, the court won''t look at it!"


    "Yes, of course, the court can''t look at the livelihoods of tens of thousands of people without asking." Yun Dai smiled, "but the caravan is the caravan, and you are you. I will get you off and then change someone into a pot head. You are pleasing to the eye and obedient."


    "You threaten me? Do you think I''m very rare about the location of this pot?"


    "Of course you are rare. Unless, you still want to try another life of loneliness, no food or drink, bullying, and no dignity." Yun Dai said softly, "I guess you want to try to marry Qian Dayuan. That¡¯s how you lived before, right?"


    Gu Yunxiang''s body trembled undetectably.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, she was right.


    If she hadn''t had enough, how could she be willing to marry the old, ugly and rude man Qian Dayuan.


    Therefore, although Qian Dayuan was not killed by her, she was really happy when he died.


    Her free and powerful days have just begun, how can she let go.


    If it wasn''t for the horse caravan to be in trouble, she was afraid that she would never come back in this life, and begged Gu Yundai for help.


    After a long silence, Gu Yunxiang said, "Okay, I will kneel down to Gu Yunwu and beg her for forgiveness. As for the injuries of your guys, I am also responsible for all of them. But you have to take care, let the court help, and occupy the tea ceremony. The banditry was resolved."


    "I can''t take care."


    "You..." Gu Yunxiang took a deep breath and held back his anger, "please."


    "It depends on your performance. Also, don''t harass Gu''s family, let alone make a good idea."


    "I don''t understand, why are you protecting Gu''s family and helping Gu Chengan and the children. Don''t you hate them?" Gu Yunxiang couldn''t help asking.


    "There are so many things you don''t understand. Am I obligated to explain to you? In short, if you are not obedient, I will make you look good."


    Yun Dai stood up and left.


    The Gu family was waiting anxiously when they saw a carriage stopped.


    The Imperial Physician Ouyang took a little girl out of the carriage.


    Isn''t that an okay?


    Sun was the first to rush over, hugged the child, and cried: "My dear son, you are finally back... I scared my mother..."


    Gu Chengan and Yun Wu also gathered around.


    Yun Wu saw that there was nothing wrong with the child, and asked Ouyang, "Master Ouyang, what is going on?"


    Ouyang said afterwards: "After the queen mother went in, she took the child out directly."

 Chapter 1790： Kowtow, forgive me

    "She wasn''t embarrassed by Gu Yunxiang, right?" Yun Wu asked hurriedly.


    "How can it be, the Queen Mother went with a team of guards in Jinyi. Those guys in the caravan dare not move." Ouyang laughed, "You wash the children, change clothes, and eat something. Later I gave her acupuncture."


    "Well, Master Ouyang has worked hard, please come in and use some food."


    Gu Chengan hurriedly invited him in.


    Gu Hongmiao stood at the door with a cane and said coldly or enthusiastically, "A lame child, what to do when he comes back."


    Gu Chengan calmed his face and said, "Not all fathers in this world are like you, and they are kind to their children! In my eyes, Anhao and Ansui are the same!"


    Yun Wu smiled and said, "We are still capable of Dai''er, and we will solve it as soon as we go."


    Gu Chengan frowned and said, "I just don''t know if Gu Yunxiang will come to make trouble in the future."


    "Del is there, don''t worry."


    It didn''t take long for the siblings to say this when Gu Yunxiang actually came again.


    Gu''s family suddenly looked like an enemy.


    Sun even locked the door of the backyard and guarded the two children tremblingly.


    Gu Chengan stopped Gu Yunxiang in front of her: "What else are you here for?"


    Gu Yunxiang ignored him, bypassed him, and walked to Yun Wu.


    Yun Wu frowned and looked at her: "Gu Yunxiang, you..."


    Before she finished speaking, Gu Yunxiang lifted the hem of her skirt and knelt down.


    Yun Wu was stunned.


    Gu Chengan also showed stunned expression.


    Without any expression on Gu Yunxiang''s face, he knocked three heads directly and said, "I was ignorant yesterday. It was my fault. I was impulsive and hurt Sister Yunwu. Sister Yunwu has a lot. Forgive me for this. Back."


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Sister Yunwu, please forgive me."


    "You, you get up first."


    "Sister Yun Wu forgive me, so I got up."


    "Okay, I forgive your behavior yesterday. Get up." Yun Wu thought she was so weird, so he quickly asked her to get up.


    Gu Chengning walked in from the outside and saw Gu Yunxiang kneeling on the ground and said: "Someone went to the shop just now and gave a thousand taels of silver. Did you send it?"


    Gu Yunxiang stood up slowly, adjusted her skirt, and said blankly, "Yes. Before, Gu Yundai went to me and asked me to kowtow to you and pay you guys for medical expenses. She also said that I will not be allowed to come to Gu''s house in the future. Harassment."


    Gu Chengning laughed: "It seems that our empress is one foot taller. You are the one who puts you up and down."


    "You are less gloating."


    Gu Yunxiang looked at Gu Chengan and said, "As for the child, I know she is treating the disease now, and I will keep her. But it doesn''t mean that I will give up taking her away."


    She coldly turned and left.


    Yundai returned to the palace and told the emperor about it.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "I have also heard about this incident. A group of people of unknown origin have indeed appeared on the tea ceremony. I have sent someone to investigate and see what the cause is."


    "No need to check."


    Qin Wang Zhao Shu strode in and said, "I already know the origin of that group."


    The two empresses looked at him.


    "Uncle Little Emperor, what do you say?"


    "It''s Ji Wenyuan." Zhao Shu said in a deep voice, "After returning from Saibei, I have been ordering people to inquire about Ji Wenyuan''s whereabouts. Just now, I got news that Ji Wenyuan occupied the Ancient Tea Horse Road."


    "What is he going there for?" Yundai wondered.


    Zhao Shu and Zhao Yuanjing looked at each other, and both saw something in each other''s eyes.


    Yun Dai became more and more puzzled: "What''s going on? Is there anything wrong with the Tea Horse Road?"

 Chapter 1791： For the dragon vein

    Zhao Yuanjing explained: "The dragon veins of our Great Zhou are on the Ancient Tea Horse Road."


    "Dragon veins?" Yun Dai smiled. "Aren''t these things made up to bluff people?"


    The two nephews and uncles did not laugh.


    They look serious.


    Yun Dai couldn''t laugh anymore: "Really, really?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "At the beginning of the founding of the Great Zhou Dynasty, the ancestors found the most powerful Feng Shui master at that time, surveyed the Feng Shui of the Great Zhou, and finally selected a place to gather the purple dragon energy of the Great Zhou in one place. It is said that only the dragon veins are needed. Now, the great Zhou Dynasty will last forever."


    Yun Dai thought to herself, this is too much.


    From ancient times to the present, where is there any country that will last forever.


    She thought about it for a while. In her time and space, the longest dynasty was the Great Zhou Dynasty, and it was only more than 700 years.


    It''s less than a thousand years.


    And Zhao Yuanjing¡¯s Great Zhou Dynasty has been five hundred years old.


    If you are lucky, can it exist for another two to three hundred years?


    As for what the dragon vein said, many dynasties also have it. But that was just for the emperor to scare the people, to find a reason and excuse for his rule, and to stabilize his dynasty.


    Yun Dai absolutely didn''t believe in Longmai.


    But she also knew that for these people in ancient times, dragon veins actually existed, and it was their belief.


    As an outsider, she couldn''t stand up to the two most powerful men at the time, so she didn''t refute anything.


    She followed their words and asked, "Why is the Dragon Vein not located in Kyoto? But it is resting on the ancient tea-horse road so far?"


    "This is the consideration of the ancestors and Feng Shui masters." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Kyoto is not safe, and rebellions often occur. It is easy to disperse the dragon energy here. It is much safer to leave it in a remote place."


    "How many people know where the dragon veins are?" Yun Dai asked.


    "Most people in the royal family know that there are dragon veins. But according to the Zhao family''s rules, only the emperor can know the exact location of the dragon veins." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Even the little emperor only knows the approximate location, not the exact location. "


    Zhao Shu nodded: "That''s right."


    Yun Dai said, "It''s impossible for Ji Wenyuan to know."


    "Not necessarily." Zhao Shu said, "Some Feng Shui masters can be inferred. Others can know where the dragon qi converges through the sky."


    Thinking of the greatness of the Jiuli Clan, Yun Dai muttered to herself: "Ji Wenyuan''s purpose of occupying the Ancient Tea Horse Road is for the so-called dragon veins? But what good is this for him?"


    She suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said: "When I was in Beiqi, the Queen Mother of Beiqi once said that Ji Wenyuan''s purpose of attacking Beiqi might be because of the curse he carried. At the time, I didn''t understand how occupying Beiqi had anything to do with his curse. Now that I want to come, could it be said that...is related to the dragon veins?"


    Zhao Yuanjing''s heart moved slightly: "This can also explain why he immediately stopped attacking and left after Beiqi returned."


    Zhao Shu said: "We have been guessing that Ji Wenyuan left Saibei because of Zhuang Yunshu''s death and frustrated. It seems that is not the case at the moment."


    "He is for the dragon veins of Da Zhou!" Yun Dai said.


    "Yes." Zhao Yuanjing said, "At the moment, it seems that there is only one explanation. After Bei Qi reverted, the Bei Qi dragon spirit disappeared, and he turned to Da Zhou."

 Chapter 1792： Uncle and nephew

    The three people guessed Ji Wenyuan''s purpose only by guessing.


    But there are still doubts.


    Yun Dai said, "Can you get this dragon vein at will? The so-called dragon qi should be invisible and incorporeal? Has it been seen by the emperor?"


    Zhao Yuanjing shook his head.


    He looked at Zhao Shu: "Uncle Xiaohuang fought north and south when he was a child, have you ever seen it?"


    Zhao Shu said, "I have never seen it before. However, as a child, I heard Emperor Xian said that the so-called dragon energy of crape myrtle can be transferred and deprived. For example, in the Northern Qi Dynasty, the dragon energy will inevitably disappear after they return. Can''t explain Ji Wenyuan''s behavior."


    "So, now we can guess that Ji Wenyuan is using dragon energy to change the curse on her body." Yun Dai said, "he must be stopped."


    Zhao Shu said: "Ji Wenyuan acts treacherously and changeably, and only I understand his style better. Let me go."


    Zhao Yuanjing thought for a while and said, "It''s okay. Little Emperor, I will draw you a map to mark the location of the dragon veins and help you capture Ji Wenyuan."


    Yun Dai glanced at him.


    Zhao Yuanjing has reached the table, picked up a pen and started to draw a road map.


    He quickly finished the painting, blew the ink, and handed it to Zhao Shu, saying: "It''s about two or three days away from Kyoto. It''s not that far, but the terrain is extremely rugged and difficult. I will allocate 20,000 soldiers to it. You. Uncle Xiao Huangwang hopes to be careful."


    "The emperor can rest assured."


    Zhao Shu took the paper, scanned it, then tore it up and threw it away.


    He, like Zhao Yuanjing, had the ability to remember, and with just a glance, he had already kept the line in mind.


    Zhao Yuanjing exhorted again: "Don''t get hurt."


    Zhao Shu glanced at Yun Dai and said, "The minister understands."


    He turned and strode away.


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his hand to rub Yundai''s cheek and asked, "You looked at me with weird eyes just now, what do you mean?"


    "I''m thinking, the emperor is really generous to your little emperor now, and even the important secret of the dragon vein is told to him without hesitation."


    "Although the Zhao imperial family has no shortage of internal struggles, if there is an intrusion from outsiders, they will definitely be extremely united and unite outside." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    "Yes, after all, you are still affectionate with uncle and nephew."


    Yun Dai stood up, "I have to send someone a letter to Gu Yunxiang."


    Zhao Yuanjing was surprised: "Even you two can get along with each other in peace?"


    "There are no permanent enemies, only permanent benefits."


    "What deal do you have with Gu Yunxiang?"


    "If I help her this time, she will kowtow to sister Yunwu and apologize, and will not harass the Gu family in the future." Yun Dai said, "Although Gu Hongmiao is not a good performer, the children he gave birth to are all in business. The talents of Yunwu. Needless to say, Sister Yunwu has supported more than a dozen shops by herself. The brothers Gu Chengan and Gu Chengning are in charge of the inside and the other outside. The cooperation is seamless, and there are very few Yunji managements. I can''t bear it. Lose them."


    "The three of them add up, and you are not as good as you can make money."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "I just made a few ideas, and the general plan of the company''s route, the specific implementation and trivial matters, I am impatient. I still have them."


    "Without you, they are nothing but loose sand." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "I am afraid that they themselves did not expect that there is no way out for studying hard. But because of your persecution, they unexpectedly discovered that they have business talents. I don''t know what their mood is."

 Chapter 1793： Gu Yunxiang is crazy

    "It doesn''t matter what their mood is. What''s important is that Gu Chengan has promised that he will stay in the firm for the rest of his life and will never betray me."


    "Look at how you are like a chicken thief." Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t help but squeeze her face, "Laughing so good-looking, I want to clean up you."


    Zhao Yuanjing kissed her on the cheek.


    "Who is fighting with you."


    Yun Dai escaped from his claws, and Zhao Yuanjing kissed him.


    He gritted his teeth: "Never willing to give me honestly."


    Yun Dai has already gone out.


    She sent someone to tell Gu Yunxiang the news.


    Gu Yunxiang also found it difficult to learn that the people who occupied the Ancient Tea Horse Road were from the Jiuli tribe.


    Since he was not from Da Zhou, it was natural that the enemy met and he was extremely jealous.


    But Jiuli people have always been mysterious, and Gu Yunxiang didn''t want to act rashly until they knew their purpose. The people also advised her to stay calm and wait for the court to resolve the matter.


    Gu Yunxiang had planned the same.


    She thought that the court would take care of it anyway. Since the army had been sent there, she was waiting for the good news.


    But if you don¡¯t sell tea for a long time, and just sit and eat, the livelihood of these tens of thousands is also a big problem.


    Once the people underneath don''t have enough to eat, sooner or later they will get into trouble.


    Gu Yunxiang was anxious. Thousands of people in the caravan left outside of Kyoto.


    A twelve or thirteen-year-old child knelt in front of her, covered in blood, crying and said, "Boss, something has happened. The thousands of brothers we stayed outside were attacked last night!"


    "what?"


    Gu Yunxiang stood up abruptly and shouted angrily, "What''s the matter? Who dares to do something to our caravan?"


    "I don''t know. Those people come and go without a trace. Very powerful, we can''t see the origin of each other at all."


    "How is the situation now?"


    "When I came to report the letter, hundreds of people had died, and many others were injured..." the child cried and said, "Boss, go and see..."


    Gu Yunxiang was mad.


    If she can''t be the master for her subordinates, she will lose her prestige in the caravan from now on.


    How can she tolerate the loss of her control.


    "Go, go and see."


    Gu Yunxiang went to change his clothes and went to the yamen newspaper official in the carriage.


    After leaving the Yamen, she suddenly wondered if this matter would have anything to do with Gu Yundai.


    Although Gu Yundai had reached a deal with her, the woman was sinister and cunning. Who knew if she was sincere or fake?


    What if she just accepts it superficially and secretly tricks it?


    What can''t someone like Gu Yundai do?


    I really shouldn''t believe her too much.


    Gu Yunxiang was very upset.


    But now she has no evidence, so she can only go outside the city to see.


    At first glance, it was terrible.


    A total of several thousand people stayed outside, some of them dragged their families, five to six hundred people died and more than one thousand were injured.


    Wailing all over the field.


    Rao is Gu Yunxiang''s cold heart, but also angrily attacking his heart.


    The people from the yamen rushed to see this scene, and they were frightened.


    The horse caravan is still very capable, and there is no lack of martial arts among them.


    But was beaten so badly.


    The few arrests who came from the yamen were a little weak.


    Gu Yunxiang also knew that they could not be counted on.


    It''s fine for the dead, and there are so many injured, she can only pay for her own money, go to the city to find a doctor and buy medicinal materials to treat them.


    Now Gu Yunxiang just wants to know who on earth attacked the caravan and if Gu Yundai did it.


    If it was Gu Yundai, even if she tore her face this time, she would never stop.

 Chapter 1794： What are you afraid of?

    Gu Yunxiang hurried back to the city in the carriage, and went to the palace to see him.


    With so many deaths and injuries outside the city, the prefect of Kyoto Yingtian was afraid of taking responsibility, and reported the matter to the emperor as soon as possible.


    If the emperor knows, it means that the queen knows.


    The two emperors and empresses discussed and speculated that the person who attacked was probably sent by Ji Wenyuan.


    The Ancient Tea Horse Road has always been the king of horse caravans.


    If Ji Wenyuan wanted to gain dragon spirit, he had to occupy the tea ceremony, and if he wanted to monopolize the tea ceremony, he had to destroy the horse caravan.


    He probably didn''t expect that the purpose of his behavior had already been guessed.


    Yundai was too lazy to see Gu Yunxiang, and asked Baoxing to tell her that it was a member of the Jiuli tribe who attacked the caravan. Now she has no choice but to forbearance.


    Gu Yunxiang questioned Baoxing, when the court could get rid of the Jiuli people.


    Baoxing ignored it, and left after saying what should be said.


    Gu Yunxiang was depressed and returned to the inn, and the people underneath came again to ask for money for rice and noodles.


    With tens of thousands of mouths, eating alone does not make money, and the amount of rice and grain consumed in a day is considerable.


    Gu Yunxiang''s meat is very painful.


    The leak happened in the night rain, and so many injuries were caused, and the cost of diagnosis and treatment was a lot of money.


    But as the boss, she can''t ignore it.


    Besides people, there are horses.


    Caravan, caravan, there is no horse, where is the caravan.


    People are not as important as horses. People can eat less and almost eat. Horses are not good.


    This cost is nothing less.


    Seeing that his pockets were getting empty, Gu Yunxiang was desperate when he came to a big deal. A tea merchant asked a caravan to sell 10,000 packs of tea.


    If this business is done, at least it will make the caravan worry-free for a month.


    Gu Yunxiang was very excited.


    She thought about it, and she agreed.


    The subordinates advised her to think twice, now that the tea ceremony is occupied by the Jiuli people, if it passes by, there will definitely be conflicts again.


    But Gu Yunxiang insisted on going his own way.


    She couldn''t help it either. If she consumes it like this, she won''t be able to sustain the money.


    How easy is it to be in charge.


    After all, Gu Yunxiang accepted the business.


    From the remaining people, she selected a thousand strong and uninjured people to take on this task. But they were reluctant to go, thinking that there was going to be a war, too dangerous.


    According to the rules of the caravan, Guotou must take the initiative to lead the team in such a situation.


    Of course Gu Yunxiang didn''t want to go. She had been spoiled since childhood, and she was born spoiled again. How could she be willing to suffer these hardships. But there is no way, if she does not go, no one else will go.


    In the end, she can only bite the bullet and say she will go in person.


    After three days of preparation, she was wrapped tightly, sitting in the carriage, leading the caravan, carrying tens of thousands of jin of tea, and set off to the Ancient Tea Horse Road.


    On the way, what she worries most is meeting the Jiuli people, having trouble day and night.


    The result is what you are afraid of, and what is coming.


    On the second night after embarking on the tea ceremony, several men on guard were fainted and fainted, and the tens of thousands of jin of tea leaves were burnt clean.


    The value of this batch of tea is more than ten thousand gold?


    Everyone in the caravan was frightened.


    Gu Yunxiang looked at the tea bag with only the scum left in his heart. He vomited a mouthful of blood and passed out when he rolled his eyes.


    The subordinates were in a panic, suddenly lost their backbone, and they were almost wiped out by the Jiuli people. Fortunately, King Qin led the people to arrive in time and rescued the caravan.


    But Gu Yunxiang is the only one missing.


    She was taken away by the Jiuli people.


    Everyone in the Caravan is still very loyal to their own pots. They are anxious to fight with Jiuli and rescue the boss.

 Chapter 1795： Yaner is gone

    But the Jiuli people seemed to have disappeared and did not reappear.


    Zhao Shu also knew in his heart the concealment skills of the Jiuli people. Once they hid and wanted to find them, it would take a lot of time.


    He is not in a hurry.


    His task is to protect the dragon veins and catch Ji Wenyuan at the right time.


    The caravan is useless in a hurry.


    They are not a regular army after all, and they are too young to fight against the Jiuli. Without King Qin, they would all be destroyed.


    Ji Wenyuan could not be caught for a day, and even King Qin was dragged here, unable to return to Beijing.


    ...


    Royal palace.


    Yun Dai has always felt a little restless recently, and her heart is flustered, as if something is going to happen.


    But both inside and outside the palace are very peaceful. The Queen Mother has been quiet for a few days since she was assaulted by her youngest son last time and did not bother her.


    Yun Dai couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    She stayed in the harem all day, tired of the three children.


    The two little princesses were so happy that the mother and stepmother screamed all day long, or they would go to the imperial study room to make trouble for the father and the emperor, throwing the father¡¯s folds everywhere.


    The old cabinet ministers who were here to play the game watched their folds, and the little princesses who had been carved by powder and jade stepped on their feet to play, helpless.


    The emperor doesn''t care, wherever they dare to speak.


    His Majesty the emperor not only doesn''t care, but also means to enjoy it.


    Once the ministers saw with their own eyes that the little princesses who had been blamed by the mother came to the emperor in a gloomy manner, and the emperor personally pushed the zhezi in front of them and let them play.


    This¡­¡­


    This is too spoiled.


    Because of the emperor''s bottomless love, the two princesses prefer to pester the father.


    Whenever they ran to the imperial study room to make trouble, Yundai would accompany Yan''er to read and write, teach him to play chess, play...backgammon.


    Yan''er is so smart that she has always left her queen in chess, and Yundai is not a fool, she can''t tell. Although he is smart, he can learn it soon. Actually, I am not interested in these things.


    Apart from reading and writing, he is only interested in horseback riding and archery training.


    From the time he was two years old, he often followed Xu Hu to practice his moves like a decent one, and now he is five years old, he has already looked quite a bit.


    But Xu Hu is too busy and there is too little time to teach him.


    Yan''er kept talking to Yun Dai and wanted to hire a special master.


    As the crown prince of Da Zhou, his request was reasonable and necessary.


    Prince''s standard configuration, Taishi, Taifu, Taibao.


    There are only two masters of teaching around him, but no master of martial arts. Yun Dai also felt that this requirement should be met, so she went to discuss with Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "I think he is still young, so he won''t be in a hurry to practice martial arts for the time being. However, if he likes it, he can practice with him first."


    "Does the emperor have a suitable candidate?"


    "I remember that I called Xu Hu to look for him a year ago. He said that he had a junior, named Xie Yun, and his martial arts skills weren''t under him. And this man is very good-natured, gentle and elegant, and is very suitable for teaching the prince martial arts."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Since there is such a candidate, it couldn''t be better."


    Xu Hu went to find Xie Yun.


    Upon seeing Yundai, she was indeed a personable and elegant person, not only martial arts high, but also excellent in other aspects.


    Yan Er immediately fell in love with this Taifu Xie, and followed his studies very seriously.


    After studying in this way for half a month, Yan''er is obviously stronger and more appetite.


    Unexpectedly, in the evening after half a month, Yan Er suddenly disappeared.

 Chapter 1796： torment

    Yun Dai was also in the martial arts field at the time.


    She just turned around and fetched a bowl of mung bean soup to cool off the heat, and when she came back, the shadow of Yan''er was gone.


    Even Yun Lian Sheng fainted to the ground.


    Xie Yun, who taught Yan''er to practice martial arts, disappeared.


    The bowl in Yundai''s hand fell to the ground with a bang, smashed to pieces.


    Tsing Yi rushed over to slap Lianyun Liansheng, but couldn''t wake up. In the end, Baoxing brought a bucket of water and woke them up.


    As soon as they woke up, they saw the empress empress''s face blue and panic in her eyes.


    "Lianyun, you are about to say what happened, where is the prince?" Bao Xing asked.


    Lian Yun Lian Sheng realized that His Royal Highness had disappeared.


    They almost frightened their guts.


    They are people who follow the prince personally, and if the prince has the slightest handicap, their lives will have to be finished.


    Besides, His Royal Highness is missing!


    Lian Yun trembled his lips and stammered: "At that time, His Royal Highness was talking to Taifu Xie about martial arts, and the slave suddenly smelled a scent in his nose, and then he didn''t know anything..."


    "How about you?"


    "The same goes for a minion, smelling the fragrance..." Lian Sheng cried and said, "Why is your Highness gone? How good is this..."


    Even though Yun Dai was panicked, she still forced herself to calm down and sent someone to notify the emperor, and ordered people to seal the city gate so that no one was allowed in or out.


    Zhao Yuanjing rushed over and was furious when he heard that Yan''er was missing.


    He ordered people to turn the palace upside down, and ordered all the Jinyiwei to carry out a carpet-like search in Kyoto while expanding the scope and looking outside the city.


    When the Queen Mother heard this news, she passed out several times.


    Although she didn''t wait to see Yun Dai very much, she regarded Yan''er, the great-grandson, as a precious treasure. After all, the emperor has only one son.


    And just canonized the crown prince, so he disappeared in the palace!


    This incident shocked the ruling and opposition parties.


    The prince is related to the state system.


    The missing of the crown prince is a big deal.


    After looking for three days, nothing was found.


    Xu Hu knelt in front of the emperor and said, "The minister went to Xie Yun''s house to look for it. People in his house have gone to the building. Xie Yun, as well as his parents, wife and children, are all gone!"


    "Damn it!"


    Zhao Yuanjing smashed the cup fiercely, "Xu Hu, didn''t you guarantee your life, Xie Yun didn''t have any problems? How dare he kidnap the prince?"


    Xu Hu''s eyes were red, and he clenched his fists tightly, and said in a low voice: "I beg your Majesty to allow the minister to retrieve the Prince, and then the minister will apologize with death!"


    He makes no excuses for himself.


    Xie Yun was the person he recommended. Now that something happened to the prince, it was obvious that Xie Yun did it. Then Xu Hu has an unshirkable responsibility.


    Zhao Yuanjing said coldly: "I will give you three days. If you cannot find the prince, you know the consequences."


    "Chen, follow the order."


    Xu Hu banged his head three times, stood up, turned and walked out.


    His whole body exudes a strong killing intent.


    He didn''t understand why the prince abducted the prince from his gentleman.


    But for whatever reason, he has committed the crime of genocide involving the nine races!


    Xu Hu led the people out of the city, frantically looking for the whereabouts of Yan''er.


    The one who suffered the most was Yun Dai.


    Yan''er had been missing for three days, but she didn''t close her eyes for three days and nights, and she didn''t get any drips.


    She couldn''t sleep at all.


    Once the eyes were closed, Yan''er''s figure was all over his head, and he was crying and calling his mother''s queen.


    Where is he?


    Did he eat, was he beaten, was he injured?


    Yun Dai was tortured by these, exhausted.

 Chapter 1797： See you without face

    Yun Dai was suffering.


    Everyone is also anxious.


    After the Hou Mansion and the Gu family learned about it, they also mobilized their own power to find the whereabouts of Yan''er by any means. Ming Lao Hou Ye, uncle and two cousins, almost looking for them from morning till night.


    Yun Wu was worried that his younger sister couldn''t think about it, so he went to the palace every day to accompany her to help her.


    Yun Dai could no longer sit still.


    She said: "I can no longer sit stupidly in the palace, I can only wait for news from others. I want to go out of the palace to find him."


    "It doesn''t matter if you are out of the palace, what should I do with the two young ones?" Yun Wu persuaded, "Now the emperor has turned over the entire Kyoto, and no one can be found. You with thin arms and thin legs, go out. What can you do? If you fall, won''t Qian Qian and Youyou have no support?"


    Yun Dai''s voice was hoarse: "Sister, where did you say Yan''er would be taken? After discovering that he was missing, I immediately sealed the city gate. Did you Xie Yunneng fly with wings?"


    "Of course not. In my opinion, it is still in the city in all likelihood. Kyoto is so big, if you want to hide it deliberately, it won''t take three or five days to find it."


    "Why can''t I find it..."


    Yun Dai''s heart seemed to be fried in a frying pan.


    As long as she thinks that Yan''er is suffering, she almost completely loses her usual sense and calmness.


    All she can think of now is to investigate Xie Yun and find out from him why he wants to take Yan''er away.


    Zhao Yuanjing has also personally led people to search outside.


    Come back every day at midnight.


    When he came back, he didn''t go to see Yun Dai, and went straight back to the Imperial Study Room, where he saw the ministers who were there.


    On the third day after Yan''er disappeared, Yun Dai had never seen him either.


    She was anxious to know about Yan''er. If Zhao Yuanjing didn''t go to Fengyi Palace, she went to the Imperial Study Room to find him.


    But after going there several times, Zhao Yuanjing was busy, either eating or sleeping.


    Yun Dai felt that he had become cold.


    Yun Dai waited for three days, and finally blocked him at the door of the Imperial Study Room at midnight on the sixth day.


    "Why didn''t you see me?" Yun Dai stopped him.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked tired, and said, "Queen, you should go back and take care of Qian''er and the toddler. Don''t let them also have trouble."


    "The emperor is blaming me? Do you blame me for not keeping Yan''er?"


    "The queen is worried. Actually... I am so shameless to see you, afraid to face you." Zhao Yuanjing touched her face and said softly, "Look at you with red eyes, go back and rest. Believe me, I must Yan''er will be found."


    "The emperor, is there still no whereabouts of Yan''er?" She grabbed the sleeve of his robe and asked in a dumb voice.


    Zhao Yuanjing whispered, "Not yet."


    "What about Xie Yun and his family?"


    "Not found either."


    "The emperor, I want to check it out." Yun Dai said, "I''m fainted these days, and I panic. But I want to calm down now. I must find out the whereabouts of Yan''er. Don''t let me continue. Stay in the palace and wait, I will be crazy."


    "But I am worried about you..."


    "I will eat well, sleep well, and won''t fall down." Yun Dai grabbed his wrist, her eyes filled with pleading, "The emperor, I think Xie Yun doesn''t know what kind of lunatic, he suddenly took Yan''er away. the reason."


    "However, he and his family have all disappeared."


    "Then check." Yun Dai said, "Xie Yun will take him away, or ask for money or revenge. Yan''er is just a child, and he can''t have any enemies. Is it for money?"

 Chapter 1798： Heart breaking

    "Look at your haggard look, go inside and say."


    Zhao Yuanjing led her to the imperial study room and sat down, and asked to bring food and water.


    Yun Dai washed her face and drank some porridge. She felt much better and her mind gradually became clear and calm.


    Looking at Zhao Yuanjing again, the eye sockets were red, the bottom of the eyes turned blue, and stubble of blue was growing on the chin.


    He has not had a good time these days.


    Yan''er disappeared, and he was completely panicked.


    Yun Dai felt sorry for being anxious with him just now.


    She went to twist a veil, wiped his face, and said softly: "My lord, you have worked hard these days."


    "I haven''t seen you, are you upset?" Zhao Yuanjing shook her hand, "I can''t find Yan''er. I really have no face to see you. I''m afraid to see you disappointed. I feel distressed."


    "Yan''er is gone under my eyelids, I..." Yun Dai''s tears fell, "I''m too uncomfortable, I''m too suffering... If something happens to Yan''er, I don''t know if I will survive. courage."


    Zhao Yuanjing hugged her: "Dai''er, there is still me, I swear, even in the sky, I will find Yan''er. Don''t cry, when you cry, my heart will be upset."


    The two empresses shed tears in silence.


    The empress dowager came with a cane. Seeing this, she paused and said: "You two are crying here, what''s the use of crying? Hurry up and look for it! That''s your only prince!"


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his hand to wipe away Yun Dai''s tears, leaving her alone.


    He stood up and said, "Grandma, I am discussing with the queen."


    "What did you discuss?" The Empress Dowager stomped anxiously, "Yan''er of Ai''s family, Yan''er! Ai''s heart is going to be broken, but you guys brought Yan''er back to Ai''s family!"


    "Grandma, you have a headache here, how can I discuss it? You go back first."


    "The Ai''s family has long said that if there are too few emperor heirs and too few, something will happen sooner or later. You are all deaf to Ai''s words, and now it is all right. A Yan''er was taken away, and the Ai''s family wants to see, what are you doing? do!"


    The Empress Dowager was extremely corrupt and pointed at them two and cursed, "Gu Yundai, as a queen, you are greedy for pets, and dominate the emperor to not allow other concubines to inherit the favor. If Da Zhou breaks the inheritance, you will be a sinner forever!"


    She finished scolding Yun Dai, and then scolded Zhao Yuanjing: "I want you, the emperor, that the queen is not sensible, how about you? You are not sensible? Do you like the queen, pet her, and make her son a prince, okay, it doesn¡¯t matter . But you can¡¯t just spoil her and ignore the world!"


    "Emperor Grandma, are you endless?"


    "It''s not over!" The Empress Dowager screamed, "You are an unfaithful and unfilial bastard! For the sake of your children''s personal love, you don''t care about the big week, regardless of the people of this world! The Ai Jia has long said that , You only have one prince. If you are pinched by someone with a heart, something big will happen. Can you listen? Who of you two listened? The Aijia really hates that you didn''t kill the queen in the first place!"


    She gritted her teeth and hated her.


    Zhao Yuanjing said coldly: "The emperor''s grandmother is ashamed to say that at the time. If you didn''t choose Xue Yiru as the princess for the little emperor, my second son would have been born!"


    "It''s the Ai family''s fault, you have to hold it all your life? The Ai family wants you to choose concubines and want you to spoil them. Who is it for?" The empress dowager turned blue with anger, "The Ai family felt that this matter It''s all the queen!"

 Chapter 1799： She believes him

    "If you really want to talk about it, if it weren''t for the Queen Shui, Xing, Yang, and Hua to seduce and lead King Qin, how could King Qin be so dizzy by her that Xue Yiru was jealous and hated the child in the queen''s belly? In the end, it was the queen who killed her own child!"


    "Grandma, don''t speak too much."


    Zhao Yuanjing said angrily, "You know how to separate the relationship? Why don''t you say, it''s all because you gave birth to the little emperor? If you don''t give birth to him, then nothing will happen!"


    "What **** thing are you talking about? You..." The blocked face of the empress dowager was livid, and she almost couldn''t get up at once.


    She sat in the chair and panted.


    Yun Dai''s expression was always calm.


    She didn''t care what they said, she kept drifting away from them, sorting out the whole thing from beginning to end carefully to find out the doubts.


    Feeling the surrounding quiet, she raised her head and said, "The emperor, do you think it is possible that Xie Yun was forced to do this kind of thing?"


    Zhao Yuanjing heard her calming voice, and felt calm, pondered for a moment, and said, "It''s possible. According to Xu Hu, Xie Yun has always lived in Kyoto, her family is peaceful, and she is humble. She never conflicts with others. It stands to reason. People like this are unlikely to kidnap children for mere money."


    Yun Dai calmly said: "Assuming that Xie Yun was forced, then the other party is likely to threaten him with his family."


    The empress dowager also looked at her and sat up straight unconsciously.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s expression was slightly condensed, and he said, "I asked Xie''s house to check it out. Before that, Xie Yun''s family had moved away."


    "Does their family get along well with relatives and friends? Do you know where they are going?"


    "I have checked all the people who are related to them. Their family moved out overnight without telling anyone. The house was also clean and tidy." Zhao Yuanjing said, "In retrospect, it is indeed weird."


    Yun Dai said: "It seems that Xie Yun was just unlucky in this matter. Because of his martial arts skills and the ability to get close to Yan''er every day, he was selected."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Xie Yun''s martial arts are not under Xu Hu, and there are people who can threaten him... There are no more than three people in Beijing."


    "Who is there?"


    "Your grandfather Ming Laohou, Xu Hu, and...little emperor uncle."


    "It can''t be King Qin!" The Queen Mother hurriedly said.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her: "Why is it impossible?"


    The empress dowager frowned.


    During the time of the first emperor, he had been guarding this too powerful King Qin, and now... if King Qin took the prince away for the throne...


    This is not impossible.


    Yun Dai said: "Don''t guess, it can''t be King Qin. I believe King Qin is definitely not such a person."


    At this time, King Qin just walked out of the Imperial Study Room and heard these words.


    He got the news of the accident in Kyoto, rushed back from the tea ceremony, hurriedly did not even take off his armor, and came to see him. I didn''t expect to hear what the queen said as soon as I came.


    She said that she believed him.


    He stood outside with no expression on his stern face.


    But his eyes revealed a bit of unspeakable emotions.


    Liu Dequan followed and said, "Why is the prince standing here? The slave goes in and tells you?"


    "There is father-in-law."


    "The prince is polite."


    After Liu Dequan hurriedly went in and informed him, he invited him in.


    Zhao Shu strode into the imperial study room, and at a glance saw the empress dowager sitting aside with a calm face, her expression ugly.

 Chapter 1800： One more person

    As for the emperor and empress, they are all haggard and sad.


    When the Queen Mother saw him, she cried out at once: "Shu''er, you can count as coming back. Yan''er is gone, the palace is going to shake the sky... Our Great Zhou, it''s all over."


    "Mother, you should speak more calmly."


    Zhao Shu said in a deep voice, "Yan''er was taken away, you are worried, and the children understand. But the emperor and the queen are more anxious than you. Can you not make trouble at this time?"


    "Why does Aijia add chaos?"


    "You should go back to Ci''an Palace first, eat and sleep well, raise your body, and wait for news with peace of mind." Zhao Shu said to the outside, "Come on, send the Empress Dowager back to Ci''an Palace."


    King Qin couldn''t help saying, and hurled the mother queen out neatly.


    Zhao Yuanjing sighed, "The only one who can live with the emperor''s grandmother today is the little emperor''s uncle."


    Zhao Shu said: "The emperor, the Queen Mother is too old, and it is inevitable to be confused. Just ignore it. Is there any clue for the disappearance of Yan Er?"


    "I was discussing with the queen just now, and speculated that Xie Yun was being persecuted, so I took Yan''er away. The person who can do this must be a master of martial arts who is not under him." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Now in Kyoto Apart from Xiao Huangshu and Ming Laohou, only Xu Hu has this ability."


    "Did the emperor forget, there is another person." Zhao Shu said.


    Zhao Yuanjing and Yun Dai looked at each other and said in unison: "Ji Wenyuan?"


    Yun Dai asked, "Didn''t he have been on the Ancient Tea Horse Road, King Qin, have you not met him in this period of time?"


    Zhao Shu said, "Although Ji Wenyuan has been on the ancient road, many of his subordinates are strong in martial arts. If they join forces, they may not be unable to do it. Moreover, they only need to take advantage of Xie Yun''s absence to save his family. Take it away, and then threaten him. There is no need to directly confront Xie Yun."


    "In that case, it is Ji Wenyuan who took Yan''er in all likelihood."


    Zhao Yuanjing looked cold, "Ji Wenyuan didn''t come for the dragon vein, but for Yan''er?"


    "Perhaps, he needs both dragon veins and Yan''er." Yun Dai has completely calmed down, and his mind has become agile. "The Jiuli tribe has many mysterious rituals. Since he needs dragon veins, he most likely needs to have royal blood. The prince."


    Zhao Yuanjing Huo Ran stood up and said, "I will personally take people to the Ancient Tea Horse Road to punish Ji Wenyuan!"


    "The emperor, I will go with you." Zhao Shu said.


    "I want to go too!" Yun Dai said immediately.


    "Dai''er, don''t go. You look after Qian Qian and Youyou at home." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Trust me, you can definitely bring Yan''er back safely."


    Yun Dai looked at King Qin.


    King Qin also shook his head slightly.


    He said: "After all, you do not know martial arts, the queen, you may need to be distracted to look after you when you go to the emperor. I will assist the emperor and rescue the prince. Besides, the little princesses still need you to take care of you."


    Zhao Yuanjing held her arm and said, "Dai''er, give me five days. After five days, I will definitely bring Yan''er back. You stay and take care of your daughters and wait for me."


    Yun Dai thought of her two young daughters and could only stay.


    Zhao Yuanjing and King Qin set off immediately and led five thousand soldiers to strangle Ji Wenyuan.


    Xu Hu took the lead.


    He was in a state of extreme excitement. Seeing the Jiuli people brought by Ji Wenyuan, his eyes were instantly red, and he raised his sword to fight.

 Chapter 1801： Little boy in Ewha Village

    Instead, he killed a few Jiuli people and arrested them alive, but before being forced to question, he committed suicide.


    Putting Xu Hu''s angry punch through a tree, the whole person is on the verge of running away.


    Now he really has torn Ji Wenyuan and Xie Yun''s heart.


    If the crown prince has the slightest handicap, his death apologize is simply not enough, even if the whole family is filled in, how can he make up?


    That is the prince, the prince of the great Zhou, the future emperor!


    What''s more, the emperor has been married for several years, just such a prince.


    It is not too much to say that it is a baby bump.


    Zhao Yuanjing and Zhao Shu led people to clean up the tea ceremony, only to encounter a few scattered groups of Jiuli people, but they couldn''t catch Ji Wenyuan''s whereabouts.


    They decided to open the door of the dragon vein and enter the dragon vein to search for it.


    The so-called dragon veins are located in a huge passage under the tea ceremony, and the entrance is hidden in a cave.


    So as not to be known by more people, Zhao Yuanjing and Zhao Shu entered separately.


    They didn''t find Ji Wenyuan''s shadow here, but near the entrance, they found something similar to an altar.


    Zhao Yuanjing guessed that Ji Wenyuan had not found the exact location of the dragon veins, but it was very fast.


    It can be inferred from this that he must be not far from here.


    After discussing it, they rearranged the dragon vein entrance and designed several traps. Once Ji Wenyuan tried to enter the dragon vein, he would encounter a trap.


    Of course, they couldn''t just wait for him to throw himself into the net.


    After all, Yan''er is still in his hands.


    Wait one more day, Yan''er''s danger will increase by one point.


    Zhao Yuanjing decided to expand the search scope to all the villages and towns around the tea ceremony, with the dragon vein as the center, radiating outward, and pushing forward the search like a carpet.


    Even if it is three feet deep, he will find Yan''er.


    In the evening of the next day, when Zhao Yuanjing was sitting to rest and eat dry food, he heard Zhao Shu talk about something, so he left his mind.


    "Uncle Little Emperor, you just said that Gu Yunxiang also disappeared here?"


    "Yes." Zhao Shu said, "According to my guess, Ji Wenyuan was affected by the use of the tea ceremony for the caravan. Ji Wenyuan killed the caravan, resulting in heavy casualties. In order to make money, Gu Yunxiang took orders under such circumstances. As soon as I arrived here, I was ambushed by Ji Wenyuan. I drove people to drive them back, but Gu Yunxiang was captured by them."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Gu Yunxiang is of no use to him. He took Gu Yunxiang away, probably just to prevent the caravan from taking action."


    "I think so too. In the past few days, the caravans are also frantically looking for Gu Yunxiang''s whereabouts.


    "Does the little emperor have any contact with the caravan?"


    "Yes. I have already told the caravan people, as long as there are clues to the Jiuli people, they will tell me immediately."


    Zhao Yuanjing nodded, looked up at the setting sun to the west, thinking of Yan''er, thinking of Yun Dai who was waiting hard, his heart was anxious.


    ...


    Ewha Village.


    In a bamboo house in a remote bamboo forest, Ji Wenyuan was wearing a Da Zhou man''s long gown, sitting on a stool, holding a bowl of porridge in his hand, and slowly stirring.


    Opposite him, stood a four or five year old boy.


    The little boy was adorned with pink, red lips and white teeth.


    But at this time there should be tears hanging on his cheeks. If you look closely, you can find that his toes are connected to a thin iron chain, which is connected to a tree in the yard.


    The boy is Yaner.


    Ji Wenyuan looked at the porridge in his hand and asked, "What is your name?"

 Chapter 1802： Save someone for uncle

    "Yan''er." Yan''er twitched, with a bit of crying in her voice, but she tried her best to endure it, so she seemed to have a heavy nasal voice.


    "I''m asking the name." Ji Wenyuan''s voice was flat, even a little gentle.


    "Zhao Junyu."


    "Hmm." Ji Wenyuan nodded, "The name is good. Your mother named it for you?"


    Yan''er shook his head.


    he does not know.


    Although this man looks good and speaks softly, he is still scared.


    Because after he was brought in, he was always locked by a chain.


    Moreover, he really missed his mother, his father, and his sisters.


    Ji Wenyuan put the bowl on the table and said, "Eat it, it''s not hot."


    Yan''er sat down and took the spoon to eat the porridge.


    He remembered the teaching of the queen mother that no matter when, he should not be hungry.


    Only by eating enough can I have the strength to do other things.


    So, even though he was very scared, he worked hard to eat all the porridge.


    "I''m finished." Yan Er put down the spoon and said obediently.


    The good rules taught in the palace are still followed even under such circumstances.


    Ji Wenyuan stretched out his hand and touched his head, looked at him for a moment, and said: "Your eyes are very much like your mother."


    Yan''er said, "Uncle Ji, you and my mother and queen are friends, why do you want to arrest me? Did my mother and queen offend you?"


    "Your mother... never offended me."


    "Then why are you arresting me?"


    "Because you are the only son of your father and queen." Ji Wenyuan didn''t know what he thought of, and smiled, "Speaking of which, this emperor has three thousand beauties and countless children. Your father and the emperor only favor your mother and queen. For men. So, he is good. But for an emperor, this is not so good. Yan''er, when you become an emperor in the future, don''t follow your father."


    Yan Er didn''t speak.


    He felt that his father was very good.


    But he will not speak out.


    He knows that when he is weak, he should not refute or provoke the opponent.


    Seeing that Ji Wenyuan was in a good mood, he boldly asked: "Uncle Ji, when will you let me go back? The queen must be very anxious."


    "When I finish a major event, I will take you away. But if you want to see your mother, I''m afraid it will take a long time."


    "Where will Uncle Ji take me?"


    "Go..." Ji Wenyuan paused, "Go far away and save someone for Uncle."


    "But Yan''er is still young and doesn''t know how to heal." Yan''er said, "If Uncle Ji wants to see a doctor, he should find Master Meng or Master Ouyang. They are all highly skilled doctors. They must be willing to help Uncle Ji."


    He was trying to dispel Ji Wenyuan''s idea of ??wanting to take him away.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know the true purpose of the other party when he was young.


    That is not something an ordinary doctor can do.


    Ji Wenyuan retracted his hand and said, "Good boy, don''t worry. For the sake of your mother, Uncle Ji will try to save your life."


    Yan''er was very scared when she heard this.


    He felt that Uncle Ji''s eyes were a bit scary.


    Several hoarse coughs were heard not far away.


    Yan''er turned her head and looked at a woman tied to a tree.


    Her hair is tangled, her black dress is wrinkled, haggard, and her lips are chapped.


    Yan''er glanced a few times before turning around.


    Ji Wenyuan didn''t even glance at the woman.


    He stood up and said, "I have something to go out. You stay here obediently. I''ll be back soon."

 Chapter 1803： Human small demon size

    "Uncle Ji," Yan Er said, "I''m thirsty and want to drink water."


    Ji Wenyuan went to pour a bowl of water, put it on the stone table, and went out.


    There are guards outside.


    But the courtyard is quiet.


    Yan''er was locked by an iron chain, but there was still a certain range of movement, so the woman was miserable.


    Yan''er waited for the sound of Ji Wenyuan''s footsteps to walk away, then picked up the bowl, turned and walked under the tree, brought the bowl to the woman''s mouth, and said softly, "Drink."


    The woman raised her head, revealing a beautiful face.


    It is Gu Yunxiang.


    She was too thirsty to care about anything else, so she opened her mouth and drank half a bowl of water.


    Yan''er raised her sleeves, wiped her mouth, and said, "Sister, drink slowly, there is more here."


    "Sister?" Gu Yunxiang smiled, "Zhao Junyu, do you know who I am? Did you forget me?"


    Yan''er shook his head.


    "It''s no wonder that you were young at that time and I was normal if you didn''t remember me." Gu Yunxiang said dumbly, "Do you know what your mother''s queen is called?"


    "Gu Yundai."


    "My name is Gu Yunxiang." Gu Yunxiang said.


    Although Yan''er didn''t remember who this person was, he had heard of the name.


    He timidly said: "You are the sister that the queen mother hates very much."


    Gu Yunxiang smiled and said, "Why, did your mother tell you that she hates me?"


    "Sometimes I hear my aunt and the queen talking...They don''t like you." Yaner said, "Why are you caught here too?"


    "I haven''t asked you yet, you are the precious pearl in the palace, how come you were also caught? Your mother didn''t take you seriously?"


    "It was Tai Fu who brought me." Yan''er''s voice lowered and her head dropped.


    He liked Xie Taifu very much, but Taifu took him away while the queen mother was away.


    Yan''er was very sad.


    Gu Yunxiang didn''t know who his wife was, and she was not interested in knowing.


    These days, people who betray always have various reasons.


    Who is alive and easy.


    She said, "Feed me the rest of the water."


    Yan''er lifted the bowl and brought it to her mouth laboriously, feeding her to drink the remaining water.


    Gu Yunxiang felt more comfortable and said, "Zhao Junyu, can you help me untie the rope?"


    Yan''er put down the bowl, touched the rope, and said, "I don''t have a knife."


    "Can you go? Go and look around. It''s really not good. Stones are good." Gu Yunxiang said, "You help me untie the rope so I can take you out."


    Yan''er''s eyes were black and white, and she asked, "Third aunt, you don''t like the queen mother? Then will you really save me?"


    Gu Yunxiang was stunned for a while before he said: "I have a grudge with your mother, but nothing with you. As long as you help me, I will save you."


    Yan''er nodded and dragged the anklet to look around for something that could break the rope.


    Gu Yunxiang''s eyes followed the small figure, and couldn''t help but say: "Is it a child, I believe others so easily... If you become your mother, I am afraid that I will die here, how can I save me."


    Yan''er turned her head and said seriously: "If I help you, you may or may not save me. But if I don''t help you, you won''t be able to save me. So, I still help you."


    Gu Yunxiang was silent for a moment, and said: "People are small and big. Your mother is so scheming, and you are not much better."


    Yan Er didn''t speak, squatting on the ground, and quickly found a palm-sized stone.


    He came over with the stone in his hand and said, "I''ll help you grind off the rope on your hand, you have to come by yourself on your feet."


    "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up."


    Yan''er stopped talking, tiptoe, holding the stone, strenuously grinding the rope on her wrist.

 Chapter 1804： Some women just owe them

    Yan''er is only a four or five-year-old child with very little energy. After a little effort, it only left a white abrasion mark on the rope.


    Had already put his tired wheeze and wheeze for breath.


    "How''s it going?" Gu Yunxiang asked.


    "Not yet." Yan Er said softly.


    Gu Yunxiang couldn''t help being a little discouraged.


    She felt so stupid that she pinned her hopes on such a tiny child.


    Tired and hungry, she was sore all over, she was tied to a tree, and she couldn''t even move her hands or feet.


    It''s really miserable.


    Yan Er let go, the palm of her hand was rubbed red by the stone.


    At this time, footsteps and voices came from outside.


    Yan Er hurriedly threw away the stone, picked up the empty bowl and returned to sit at the stone table.


    The courtyard door was pushed open, and Ji Wenyuan walked in with a food box.


    He looked towards Gu Yunxiang, his gaze on the stone under her feet, if there was anything like nothing.


    Gu Yunxiang suddenly felt horrified, as if he had seen everything he did.


    But Ji Wenyuan didn''t say anything.


    He walked up to Yan''er, put down the food box, and said, "Are you hungry? Come and eat."


    Yan''er nodded and waited obediently.


    Ji Wenyuan took out the vegetables, steamed buns, and chopsticks from the food box.


    Yan''er took the steamed bun, took a bite, turned to look at Gu Yunxiang, and asked, "Uncle Ji, won''t you feed her?"


    "She doesn''t need to eat."


    "Who said I don''t need to eat?" Gu Yunxiang said dumbly, "Ji Wenyuan, when are you going to tie me? I don''t have any hatred with you, you will let me go!"


    Ji Wenyuan put down his chopsticks and walked in front of her, with a hint of chill on his pale face.


    He stretched out his hand to pinch her chin, and said coldly: "The caravan under your hand killed my Jiuli and dozens of brothers. You say this is no grievance and no enmity?"


    Gu Yunxiang felt that his jaw was about to break with pain.


    She was forced to raise her head and said with difficulty: "Do you know the rules? The tea ceremony was originally the territory occupied by my caravan. The Great Zhou court admitted this. You...it was clearly your people who disturbed this place first, so that the caravan did not Do business. The brothers of the caravan clashed with you..."


    Ji Wenyuan''s hand movements worsened.


    Gu Yunxiang couldn''t help crying out in pain.


    "Uncle Ji," Yan''er said, "the queen said, men shouldn''t bully women with great strength."


    Ji Wenyuan said coldly: "When you grow up, you will understand that some women just owe them."


    Having said that, he let go of his hand.


    Even if she didn''t do it, just hanging her from a tree like this was already a huge torture.


    Gu Yunxiang leaned weakly against the tree, panting, his face pale.


    Ji Wenyuan returned to the stone table, picked up the steamed buns, and ate calmly.


    When he finished eating, he began to clean up the dishes, regardless of whether Yan''er had finished eating or not.


    Yan Er obediently put down his chopsticks.


    After eating, Ji Wenyuan took away the food box and dishes, and went out again.


    No one knows what he is up to.


    Seeing that the sky was already dark.


    Yaner walked to Gu Yunxiang, took out half of a bun from his pocket, and handed it to Gu Yunxiang''s mouth, and whispered: "Auntie, this is what I secretly hid just now. You can eat it."


    Gu Yunxiang opened his chapped lips and said in a dumb voice, "I can''t eat it."


    "Do you want to drink water?"


    Yan''er turned his head to look, "Uncle Ji took away the bowls, I didn''t get you any water."


    Gu Yunxiang lowered his head and said in a low voice, "I don''t want to drink water or eat. You stay away and let me be alone..."

 Chapter 1805： Tough

    Yan''er looked at her for a while, put away the bun, picked up the previous stone, and continued to rub the rope on her wrist.


    "Stupid kid... Don''t waste your effort... If you are ten years older, you may be able to." Gu Yunxiang''s voice was as low as a whisper.


    Yan''er said: "You can''t do nothing and wait for death here."


    He stood on tiptoe, raised his face, raised his arm, and rubbed the rope.


    Sweat dripped from his little white face and into his neck.


    Gu Yunxiang muttered to himself: "Boy, do you know how much your queen hates me? I almost killed you back then, do you know?"


    "Stop talking, it''s noisy."


    Yaner said.


    He spoke with a gasp, which obviously made him very tired.


    But he still insisted.


    "Idiot." Gu Yunxiang closed his eyes.


    She was too tired, and fell asleep even though she was hungry and uncomfortable.


    When I woke up, it was midnight.


    The summer night in the mountain village is very cool, with sparse stars dotted on the dark blue sky.


    She moved her hand and found that her wrist was loose.


    Gu Yunxiang was slightly happy in his heart, busy struggling hard, and whispered: "Zhao Junyu, Zhao Junyu, are you still alive?"


    Yan''er was awakened, rubbed her eyes, and said sleepily, "I just fell asleep. Third aunt, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Did you break the rope?" Gu Yunxiang asked eagerly.


    "Not yet, almost." Yan Er said with a yawn, "I was too sleepy, so I slept for a while."


    "Then hurry up!" Gu Yunxiang urged anxiously, "Don''t go to sleep, hurry up and work harder, hurry up!"


    Yan''er groaned, picked up the rock, stood on tiptoe, and started grinding again.


    When it was almost dawn, Yan''er finally broke the rope.


    Blisters had formed on his little hands, and he was too sleepy to open his eyes.


    Gu Yunxiang''s hands were free, and he almost cried with joy.


    She squatted down in a hurry, grabbed the stone from Yan''er, and desperately rubbed the rope on her foot.


    Her strength is greater than Yan''er, and she is cruel, and she is grinding much faster than Yan''er. At dawn, the rope on his feet was broken.


    She stood up happily, but her hands and feet were soft and almost fell.


    Being **** for too long, the hands and feet are soft.


    But she did not dare to stay, holding on to the tree, struggling to get up.


    She glanced at Yan''er.


    Yan''er had fallen asleep leaning on the tree.


    He was curled up and his body was dirty.


    The child was busy most of the night and was exhausted.


    Gu Yunxiang looked around Zizhou.


    The wall is not very high, if you climb, you should be able to get out. But if you bring a child... it definitely won''t work.


    Gu Yunxiang looked at the sleeping child, hesitated, gritted his teeth, and ran to the bottom of the wall alone, like a few wooden stakes, and climbed up the wall.


    She looked back at Yan''er, finally withdrew her gaze and jumped out of the wall.


    After a while, she was caught by two guards and threw back into the yard fiercely.


    She banged to the ground, her eyes turned black, almost fainting.


    "nice."


    Ji Wenyuan smiled and walked in, scanning Gu Yunxiang, "You have the ability to escape."


    He turned his gaze and saw Yan''er curled asleep under the tree.


    He walked over and stretched out his hand to touch Yan''er''s neck, confirming that he was only asleep, then he was relieved.


    He picked up the rope, looked at it for a while, and said, "You rope, did Yan''er cut you off?"


    Yan''er was awakened, opened his eyes, rubbed his eyes, and looked a little confused, "Auntie, is your rope frayed?"

 Chapter 1806： I dont care about you anymore

    Ji Wenyuan smiled sarcastically, and asked casually: "Yan''er, how long did it take you to help her break the rope?"


    "one night."


    "Oh, why are you helping her?"


    "Because..." Yan''er glanced at Gu Yunxiang and didn''t say a word.


    Ji Wenyuan smiled and said: "Stupid boy, do you know that you spent the whole night helping her, but she wanted to escape by herself, so she didn''t mean to bring you."


    Gu Yunxiang shouted, "If I take him, no one can escape! I can go back first, and then find someone to rescue him!"


    "Gu Yunxiang, what kind of woman you are, I know very well. There is no need to pretend to be a good person in front of me." Ji Wenyuan smiled, "Gu Yunxiang, you should be honest, don''t use Yaner, and don''t want to run away. If it affects me I want you to pay for big things."


    He shouted to the outside: "Bring the chain."


    Therefore, Gu Yunxiang successfully replaced his rope with a pair of iron chains.


    Ji Wenyuan said: "In order to punish you for bullying Yan''er, the original meal of water per day was changed to once every three days."


    Gu Yunxiang said angrily: "Ji Wenyuan, what are you going to do? Are you still a human being when you bully women and children?"


    "In my eyes, you are just the boss of the caravan, not a woman." Ji Wenyuan said unhurriedly, "As for Yan''er, I will treat him well and let him follow me to Jiuli in peace."


    He touched Yan''er''s head, "How could I let him die...If he is dead, what will Zhuangzhuang do?"


    His voice was low and almost inaudible.


    Gu Yunxiang asked: "What did you take him to Jiuli?"


    "You didn''t take him when you ran away, so would you care about what I did with him?" Ji Wenyuan sneered, "Gu Yunxiang, you are an extremely vicious woman. I have nothing but hatred for you. And you don''t want to do it anymore. I want to escape from here. If there is another time, I will make you regret your birth."


    His eyes were gloomy, and Gu Yunxiang shuddered unconsciously.


    Ji Wenyuan asked Yan''er to take a bath to change clothes, and after he had breakfast, he ignored him and went out to work.


    As for Gu Yunxiang, even if he starved to death, he was not in Ji Wenyuan''s eyes.


    The courtyard was quiet again.


    Gu Yunxiang picked up the chain on his feet and looked at it, a feeling of despair surged in his heart.


    Before, it was just hemp rope, which could be broken with stones.


    How to sharpen the chain?


    Unless there is a key.


    Fortunately, this time, she was not tied to a tree, she could stand or sit.


    She sat down leaning against the tree with a dazed expression.


    Yan''er walked over and asked, "Auntie San, why don''t you bring Yan''er with you when you are leaving?"


    "Because you are Gu Yundai''s son, I hate you!" Gu Yunxiang yelled impatiently, "I can''t wait for you all to die, understand? I will definitely not save you!"


    Yan''er frowned: "You have nothing to believe."


    "How?" Gu Yunxiang said angrily, "I fell to the point where I am today. It was all caused by Gu Yundai. Do you think I will save you? Stop dreaming! Small, cheap, kind! Get out of here, don''t bother me!"


    Yan''er picked up a rock from the ground and hit her on her body, and said angrily, "I will ignore you again!"


    The stone rolled into her arms.


    Gu Yunxiang sneered, picked up the stone and threw it away, closing his eyes.


    Yan''er did not pay any attention to her.


    Every day except for eating and sleeping, Ji Wenyuan never stays in the yard.


    When he was away, Yan''er held the stone and grind the tree.

 Chapter 1807： Discoloration of the world

    Gu Yunxiang sneered: "Idiot, you think this tree is hemp rope, and it breaks after you grind it?"


    Yan''er ignored her.


    Since he made up his mind to ignore her, he wouldn''t talk to her.


    It''s already very hot.


    At noon, the blazing sun shone on the earth, causing the air to become hot and twisted.


    Yan''er''s little white face was flushed from the sun, drips of sweat flowed down her cheeks, wet his clothes.


    He squatted on the ground, pursing his small mouth, holding the stone in both hands, grinding the tree one after another.


    The bark has been worn away, revealing the white trunk inside.


    And Gu Yunxiang, from the cynicism at the beginning, gradually became silent.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to talk, but that she is too weak.


    Ji Wenyuan basically doesn''t give her food, and occasionally she feels less, and she will be rewarded with a bowl of water and a steamed bun.


    She was so weak that she didn''t even bother to speak strength except for sitting against the tree.


    It''s been a few days since I can''t remember, Gu Yunxiang was awakened by a loud bang when he was half asleep and half awake.


    She opened her eyes, the world was gloomy, the wind was violent, and silver lightning blew in the air.


    The tree shook frantically, and the leaves swirled into the sky.


    Gu Yunxiang struggled to stand up, and saw Yan''er holding the tree desperately, her small body swaying from left to right by the blower.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Yunxiang shouted, "Ji Wenyuan, Ji Wenyuan, are you dead?"


    Except for the wind and crazy lightning, no one responded to her.


    The lightning struck down one by one, bursting in the ears.


    Gu Yunxiang almost felt that he was about to be struck by lightning.


    She had never been so scared at this moment.


    The world has changed.


    It''s like the end of the world.


    Gu Yunxiang clung to the tree and curled up as much as possible.


    At the same time, at the entrance of the dragon veins of the tea ceremony, the gunpowder blasted violently, and a big hole was blown out in the ground.


    Zhao Shu was leading people in front of the cave entrance, blocking the Jiuli people.


    And under the mountain road, in the bright cave, a handsome man in white shirt, holding a long sword, stood in the center, looking at the man in black on the opposite side.


    The white shirt man is Zhao Yuanjing, and the black shirt man is Ji Wenyuan.


    Suddenly, the scar on his face seemed to have been resurrected, concealing the other half of his face that was intact, leaving only the demon side.


    Ji Wenyuan''s right hand held a copper bell with a large palm.


    There are strands of purple air, from all sides of the cave, toward the copper bell.


    "Have you heard?" Ji Wenyuan said softly, "The sky and the earth changed color, and the wind was violent. That is the phenomenon of the sky and the earth caused by the extraction of your Dragon Qi in the Great Zhou Dynasty."


    Zhao Yuanjing calmed his face, raised his sword and waved it towards the brass bell in his hand.


    He knew that the weirdness was on the brass bell.


    Ji Wenyuan fluttered away and smiled: "Your Majesty the Emperor of Great Zhou, you can''t stop me. Once the absorption of dragon energy starts, it will not stop."


    "You absorbed the dragon energy because of the curse you carried?"


    "Huh?" Ji Wenyuan showed a look of surprise, and then smiled, "Yes, Gu Yundai must have told you. She is indeed the smartest woman I have ever seen."


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his sword, swiftly attacked him, and shouted, "Do you know how many people will be killed if you do this?"


    "People?" Ji Wenyuan smiled, "I am the people, who will do it for me? Do you know how much pain my Ji family has endured for generations? Besides, I only take the dragon energy of your Zhao royal family, not the people''s life. His Majesty the Emperor of the Great Zhou has such a deep understanding of righteousness, why didn''t he just give up the dragon veins and save my Jiuli from the fire?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said angrily: "You took Longmai for the life of Ji''s family, so why did you kidnap Yan''er? He is just a child!"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Make up tomorrow morning.

 Chapter 1808： Boy

    Ji Wenyuan said: "Yan''er is a likable child. He was wrong. He shouldn''t be born in your Dazhou royal family and become a descendant of the Zhao family."


    "What do you mean?"


    "What I do with him, you don''t need to know. You just need to know, what I need is the blood of your royal family."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s heart twitched, and he said sharply: "Do you dare to hurt Yan''er?"


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, I haven''t touched his hair yet." Ji Wenyuan smiled and said, "When I collect the dragon energy, I will take him away. By then, you will never find him. But you too Don''t worry, if I don''t go back within an hour, my person will take his blood directly."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s eyes were cracking when he heard it, and he gritted his teeth and said every word: "You dare to do this, I call you the family of Jiuli to be buried!"


    "You Da Zhou killed my Zhuang Zhuang, should I also ask all of you Da Zhou to bury it?" Ji Wenyuan said quietly, "I suggest you, instead of stopping me here, it is better to go out and find Yan''er first. I really want to know whether you will choose your country or your son."


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t say a word, turned around and left.


    "It seems that it is the son that matters." Ji Wenyuan smiled, "You never thought, after I absorb the dragon energy, will you people of Da Zhou suffer?"


    Zhao Yuanjing suddenly stopped and said, "You just want the blood of the royal family, you can use mys. I am the emperor, and there must be more blood than Yan''er."


    Ji Wenyuan shook his head: "No way, you need the blood of a boy."


    Zhao Yuanjing said coldly: "Ji Wenyuan, you don''t do these things that pretend to be gods and ghosts."


    "Your Majesty, you are not a boy, so don''t talk." Ji Wenyuan smiled, "Now you still think about whether you should save your country or your son."


    "Maybe, I can."


    Zhao Shu''s voice came in.


    He held a long sword and leaped in.


    The sword was still dripping blood.


    His blue shirt was also splashed with a lot of blood.


    Ji Wenyuan''s pupils shrank slightly.


    The people outside are all his confidants, all of them are masters in the clan.


    All were killed by King Qin.


    This man''s martial arts is indeed terrible.


    Ji Wenyuan''s expression remained unchanged, and smiled: "What does His Royal Highness Qin mean?"


    "Let Yan''er go, this king will go with you."


    "Your Highness... I''m afraid it doesn''t meet my requirements."


    "This king fits."


    "Really?" Ji Wenyuan laughed in surprise, "I heard that His Royal Highness Qin had married his relatives, but he had never consummated his wife? I heard that His Royal Highness Qin was in love with Gu Yundai? It seems to be true, and His Majesty did. Can you bear it?"


    Zhao Yuanjing took advantage of his distraction, stepped forward and kicked him.


    Ji Wenyuan hit the stone wall unexpectedly, his throat was slightly sweet, and he couldn''t help vomiting a mouthful of blood.


    The copper bell in his hand also let go.


    Zhao Shu immediately rushed to pick up the brass bell, and the sword slashed **** the brass bell, trying to destroy it.


    Cang!


    Sparks of metal collision filled the cave.


    But the copper bell did not move.


    Ji Wenyuan laughed: "I said that once the absorption of dragon energy starts, it will not stop."


    Zhao Yuanjing put a sword on his neck and said coldly: "What if I kill you?"


    "Kill me, Yan Er will not survive."


    "Shut up!" Zhao Yuanjing raised his elbow to knock Ji Wenyuan unconscious, and said to Zhao Shu: "Uncle Xiaohuang, take him and Tongling, and leave here first. Let''s find Yan''er."


    "Great."


    Zhao Shu grabbed Ji Wenyuan, Zhao Shu took the copper bell, and the two quickly left Longmai.

 Chapter 1809： turn up

    Before leaving, Zhao Yuanjing ignited the remaining gunpowder and completely blew up the entrance, preventing anyone from getting in again.


    As it moved away from the dragon veins, the purple qi absorbed by the bells really quickly decreased, but it still floated in and did not stop completely.


    Zhao Shu was a little worried, but Zhao Yuanjing was calm.


    "Uncle Little Emperor, in fact, like the Queen, I don''t believe in any dragon veins. It''s up to people to make things happen, and it''s up to heaven. Talent is the most important thing.


    "However, I still can''t find where Yan''er is."


    "Uncle Little Emperor, I remember, you said that the caravan caught a living Jiuli."


    "That''s right. But the caravan was tortured and questioned for a long time. The man''s mouth was so hard that he didn''t say a word even if he was half tortured."


    "Uncle Little Emperor, take me to see that person immediately."


    "Great."


    Zhao Shu immediately found two horses, took Ji Wenyuan, who was unconscious, to the temporary gathering place of the caravan, and found the **** Jiuli man.


    It seems that the torment is not light.


    Zhao Shu went to bring a bucket of water and poured it on the man''s head to wake him up.


    Zhao Yuanjing pinched Ji Wenyuan''s neck and said fiercely: "Your boss is here. Tell me where Yan''er is, otherwise I will kill him!"


    The man opened his eyes and saw his boss being carried like a dead dog. He couldn''t help but his eyes widened in shock, and struggling to shout, "Boss, boss, what''s wrong with you!"


    Zhao Yuanjing raised the sword and leaned it against Ji Wenyuan''s neck. The sharp blade cut his neck and blood poured out all at once.


    "Stop, stop!"


    The man struggled in horror and exclaimed, "Don''t kill the boss, stop it!"


    "Tell me about Yan''er''s whereabouts, say!" Zhao Yuanjing''s eyes were bloodshot, and he stared at the man, the sword in his hand moving slowly and steadily.


    If this continues, Ji Wenyuan will undoubtedly die.


    The man shouted: "I said, I said, you stop!"


    "Say!"


    "The bamboo house in the bamboo forest southwest of Lihua Village!"


    Zhao Yuanjing and Zhao Shu looked at each other, immediately holding Ji Wenyuan, turned and rushed out.


    Lin Zhao Yuanjing''s sword flashed a silver light.


    After they left, the Jiuli prisoner''s neck crooked, and blood poured out wildly.


    The caravan came forward to check and found that he was dead.


    There was a chill in their hearts.


    "Just now he said that in Lihua Village, that village seems to be deep in the mountains, very dangerous."


    "No matter how dangerous it is, the boss is there!"


    After discussing for a while, the caravan also followed Zhao Shu and Zhao Yuanjing towards Lihua Village.


    The terrain of Lihua Village is dangerous. There are very few people living in the village. Horses can''t move forward at all. They can only climb over the mountain on two legs.


    Zhao Shu and Zhao Yuanjing''s uncle and nephew took Ji Wenyuan in turn, and within half an hour they climbed deep into the mountainside to find the location of Lihua Village.


    After the violent wind and lightning in the mountains, heavy rain poured down.


    The sky was like a hole broken, and the rain poured straight into the village.


    You can''t see the road from a meter away.


    Zhao Shu and Zhao Yuanjing were soaked, using their hands and feet together, they finally found the bamboo house.


    There are many guards outside.


    The storm was so fierce that they couldn''t hear, nor could they see who came. Zhao Yuanjing was carrying Ji Wenyuan in his hands, and they didn''t know. Only treat them as enemies, attack and stop them desperately.


    The courtyard was in a mess.


    Wind and rain poured in, everything in the yard was scattered everywhere.


    Yan''er''s small body was staggered by the wind and bumped to the ground from time to time.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Come late, make up two chapters first.

 Chapter 1810： Last minute

    Gu Yunxiang clung to the tree and saw him staggering in the rain, shouting loudly: "Little fool, your chain is long, hug the stone table over there!"


    To make it easier for him to eat, Ji Wenyuan gave him a long anklet, so he could reach the stone table and stool in the middle of the courtyard.


    Yan''er wanted to hug the big tree, but he was too small and the trunk was too thick.


    Hearing Gu Yunxiang''s words, he ran toward the stone table desperately.


    Unexpectedly, a stone was rolled up by the wind and hit his forehead straight.


    Yan''er''s eyes went dark, and she rolled over to the ground and fainted completely.


    "Idiot!" Gu Yunxiang shouted angrily.


    At this moment, she heard a creaking sound from above her head.


    She raised her head and glanced down again. She was horrified to find that the trunk was blown off by the wind, the roots were also skewed, and the whole tree was about to be uprooted by two.


    She hurriedly let go of her hand, trying to avoid the direction the tree fell.


    The tree was crumbling, making a frightening crack.


    Gu Yunxiang hid away, but turned around to find that Yan''er was still lying there in the direction the tree fell.


    "Little idiot, don''t let go!" she cried.


    Yan''er didn''t respond.


    His hair and clothes were shaking constantly by the wind.


    Gu Yunxiang shouted: "Zhao Junyu, wake up!"


    Yan''er didn''t move.


    He was stunned by the stone, and his head was still bleeding, so he could not wake up.


    The tree has already leaned, and is about to fall completely.


    Hug a thick tree, if it hits Yan''er...


    Gu Yunxiang yelled desperately: "Stupid get up! Zhao Junyu!"


    Rumbling--


    The roots of the tree had been pulled out of the ground, and the tree was swayed crazily by the wind, and could no longer hold on, and slammed into the ground.


    Gu Yunxiang watched.


    If the root of the tree is uprooted, she can get away...


    She gritted her teeth and looked at the little boy lying in the rain.


    There was a strip of cloth wrapped around his hand.


    That was because he used a stone mill to grind the hemp rope for her and grind the bark, which caused the palm of his hand to bleed and bleed.


    The tree smashed down with howling.


    At the last moment, Gu Yunxiang''s mind was blank.


    But her body reacted.


    She rushed forward and pushed Yan''er away!


    Yan''er slid out, but she was hit hard by the fallen tree.


    Gu Yunxiang screamed and spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    Boom!


    A bright lightning exploded.


    The door was knocked open.


    Zhao Yuanjing and Zhao Shu stood at the door murderously holding their swords.


    They watched the situation in the courtyard, stayed for a moment, and rushed in immediately.


    "Yaner!"


    Zhao Yuanjing saw Yan''er lying on the ground, his scared heart almost stopped beating.


    He hurriedly hugged Yan''er and reached out to touch his neck.


    "How is Yan''er?" Zhao Shu asked.


    "Fortunately, I just passed out." Zhao Yuanjing''s heart slowly fell.


    Zhao Shu said, "This child seems to have suffered a lot of injuries. Yuan Jing, first take him to the house to change his wet clothes and treat the wound. Leave it to me outside."


    "You have little emperor Lao." Zhao Yuanjing''s gaze swept across the fallen tree, and immediately took Yan''er into the house.


    The rain is still falling.


    Zhao Shu walked to the big tree and found that Gu Yunxiang was still panting. With all his energy, he lifted the tree and moved her out.


    "Gu Yunxiang, wake up." Zhao Shu squatted down beside her and said solemnly.


    Gu Yunxiang slowly opened his eyes and saw the handsome and domineering Royal Highness King Qin who can only look far away and cannot be approached. He laughed in a mute voice: "No, I didn''t expect that the last person I saw before death was actually King Qin. "

 Chapter 1811： Kind of stupid softhearted

    The heavy rain washed away the blood from the corners of her mouth, and her entire face looked extremely clean.


    Zhao Shu only glanced at it and knew that she was no longer good.


    The tree was in the middle of her chest, her bones were crushed and her internal organs must have been severely injured.


    Her eyes were lost.


    At this moment, Zhao Shu won''t talk nonsense like taking you to a doctor.


    "Did you save Yan''er?" he asked.


    "I... don''t want to... save, save Gu Yundai''s son." She whispered, "I hate her...I hate her most in my life. Who told her...Everywhere is better than me..."


    As she said, bleeding continued to flow in her mouth, and then quickly washed away by the rain.


    Zhao Shu took her to shelter from the rain under the eaves, which made her feel a little better.


    Gu Yunxiang let out a few low laughs from his throat: "I have always heard that His Royal Highness Qin admires Gu Yundai... His Royal Highness Qin is unparalleled, but she is already married and can not be contaminated by a woman... Ah, she hasn''t been so close to His Royal Highness Qin before? From, from this point of view, how can I count as winning her once..."


    Zhao Shu said, "It is so important to win or lose? You and her are sisters, so what is the need for a rivalry."


    "Yes, of course. Why is she born as a concubine, and I am only a concubine from a concubine... I was born no better than her... Your Royal Highness King Qin will never understand..."


    Zhao Shu said indifferently: "I was born as a prince, but my emperor''s brother became the emperor, and the emperor''s son became the emperor. I can only serve as a courtier. I want to kneel to the emperor''s brother, and also to kneel to the emperor''s son. Could it be that I Do you want to get upset about it and hurt them? It¡¯s not your background, but yourself that can determine who you become."


    Gu Yunxiang smiled feebly: "Maybe because... I am a woman, so small-minded."


    "Since you hate Gu Yundai, why do you want to save Yan''er?"


    "Maybe because... I''m just a woman after all, and I still have a bit of stupid softheartedness." She raised her face and looked at the dark sky, whispering softly, "If you die... I don''t owe anyone anymore."


    Seeing her pupils began to dilate, Zhao Shu asked, "Do you have any unfulfilled wishes to say?"


    "Tell Gu Yundai...she owes me a life...help me look after...well..." She finished her last sentence intermittently and stopped breathing.


    But she did not close her eyes.


    She looked at the distant sky, but she could not see anything again.


    Zhao Shu raised his hand and helped her close her eyes.


    No matter how she was alive, how many bad things she did, she still used her life to change Yan''er.


    In the room.


    Zhao Yuanjing had probably checked Yan''er, and there were many abrasions on his face, the most serious injury on his forehead. You must return to the palace as soon as possible for the royal doctor to diagnose and treat.


    The rain has gradually stopped.


    Zhao Yuanjing first took Yan''er back to the palace, and asked someone to send Gu Yunxiang''s body to the reviewer. Zhao Shu left to deal with Ji Wenyuan and Long Mai.


    Although it was far away from the dragon vein, Ji Wenyuan''s copper bell was still absorbing the purple qi.


    The bronze bell of Piansheng was extremely strong, no matter it was a knife cut or a car push, it didn''t move at all, and even a trace could not be left on the surface of the bell.


    Zhao Shu hangs Ji Wenyuan up and wakes him up.


    Ji Wenyuan woke up and saw that he was in a chaotic small courtyard, his face changed slightly.


    "Where is Yan''er?" he asked urgently.


    "I''m back to the palace." Zhao Shu said coldly, "Now, this king needs you to tell me how this bell stops absorbing dragon energy."

 Chapter 1812： A hundred years of life

    As if he hadn''t heard it, Ji Wenyuan exclaimed angrily: "Return Yan''er to me!"


    "Give it back to you? Is Yan''er yours?"


    "I want to take him back to the tribe!" Ji Wenyuan flushed his eyes, "She is still waiting for me!"


    "Who is waiting for you?"


    "Zhuangzhuang, Zhuangzhuang is still waiting for me!"


    "Zhuang Yunshu?" Zhao Shu stared at him, "she, isn''t she dead?"


    "She''s not dead, she''s not dead, who said she''s dead? You shut up, I don''t allow you to talk about her!" Ji Wenyuan also became manic because of the loss of Yan''er, with bloodshot eyes, roaring like a beast.


    The loss of Zhuang Yunshu gave him a tremendous excitement.


    All he is doing now is to make Zhuang Yunshu wake up.


    Zhao Shu also vaguely realized something.


    Although he didn''t personally see what Zhuang Yunshu looks like now, he also knew that she was frozen. Under such circumstances, with the mystery of the Jiuli Clan, there may not be no way to wake her up.


    Zhao Shu thought for a while, and said, "In other words, you want to touch the curse of your Ji family with dragon energy, and use Yan''er''s blood to help you wake up Zhuang Yunshu?"


    Ji Wenyuan''s rage stopped, and he glanced at him in surprise, as if he did not expect that he could guess his purpose so accurately.


    "King Qin really deserves to be King Qin. You guessed it, so what?" Ji Wenyuan said with a sad smile, "Speaking of which, Zhuangzhuang fell off the cliff to save you. Lord Qin, you have no guilt about Zhuangzhuang''s death. , Are you not responsible?"


    "It''s you who pushed her down." Zhao Shu''s voice was cold, "My king, I will never punish myself for your fault."


    Ji Wenyuan struggled and shouted: "I just want to use your royal blood to save her, I''m not trying to kill Gu Yundai''s son!"


    "Yan''er is only five years old. If you do this, it is no different from killing him." Zhao Shu stretched out his arm, "Aren''t you just asking the royal family''s blood to save Zhuang Yunshu, this king can give you some."


    Ji Wenyuan was taken aback.


    "However, this king has one condition." Zhao Shu raised the copper bell, "you destroy this copper bell, and then return all the purple energy. Although this king does not believe in the dragon veins, you destroy the The terrain is feng shui, not only will something happen here, but the entire Great Zhou will also be implicated.


    Ji Wenyuan was silent.


    Zhao Shu said: "When you were in the cave, you forced Yuan Jing to choose between Jiangshan and his son. Now, this king wants you to choose between your own life and Zhuang Yunshu''s life. You, will How to choose?"


    Ji Wenyuan was silent for a long time, then slowly said: "I want to save Zhuangzhuang."


    "Then do what the king said." Zhao Shu sent Tongling to him.


    "If I destroy the brass bell, what will you do if you go back?"


    "This king never repents when he speaks." Zhao Shu said, "If you believe it, do it. If you don''t believe it, Zhuang Yunshu will die. You know in your heart that you can take Yan''er away once, and there will never be another first. Twice."


    Ji Wenyuan stretched out his hand and held the copper bell.


    He stared at the brass bell, fixedly.


    This copper bell entrusts his hope, the hope of his whole people to change the destiny.


    He cannot give up.


    however¡­¡­


    Thinking of the frozen village, his heart hurts again.


    If Zhuang Zhuang is dead, even if he can live another hundred years, what is the fun in life?


    Seeing him hesitate, Zhao Shu said: "Maybe, besides, you can find other ways to lift your curse. You can stay in the green hills, not afraid that there is no firewood."

 Chapter 1813： Are you going to regret it?

    Ji Wenyuan closed his eyes.


    For a long time, he seemed to have made up his mind, opened his eyes, and said an incomprehensible sentence.


    A large amount of purple gas escaped from the bell and flew out.


    Ji Wenyuan stared at the direction where the purple qi was flying away, and said: "Your Dazhou royal family purple stars are bright, and the dragon is strong. Even if these dragon qi are not bound, they still return to their original positions."


    Until there was no more purple gas flying out of the bell, Zhao Shu retrieved the copper bell and said, "How can I destroy this copper bell?"


    Ji Wenyuan retracted his gaze and said faintly: "Without the dragon energy, this is an ordinary copper bell. Just find a craftsman and throw it into the furnace."


    Zhao Shu put the copper bell away and prepared to deal with it after returning.


    Ji Wenyuan said: "I have already done what you asked. You can let me go now."


    Zhao Shu cut the rope with a sword.


    Ji Wenyuan rubbed his arm and looked much calmer. He sighed: "It''s in vain that I gave up so much thought, and I ended up losing everything."


    He shrugged: "Forget it, I will definitely find another way. As long as King Qin can help me rescue Zhuangzhuang, I still admire you."


    "How to give you blood?"


    "Of course you followed me back to the tribe."


    "impossible."


    "What?" Ji Wenyuan was about to explode again, "You just promised me, are you going to regret it?"


    Zhao Shu raised his hand: "You calm down. Ji Wenyuan, you should know who I am. Although I am King Qin, I can''t make my own decisions and leave Kyoto at will."


    Ji Wenyuan couldn''t help frowning.


    King Qin''s military service was too prosperous and his prestige in the army was too high.


    It is impossible for the Zhou court to keep him in control of the military. As a military commander, it is a capital crime to return or leave Beijing at will without imperial decree.


    Ji Wenyuan said: "I don''t care about your court affairs. I only know that you promised to help me save Zhuangzhuang. If you help me, I swear to upset your great Zhou!"


    Zhao Shu said: "You took Da Zhou''s crown prince, thinking that Da Zhou would easily let go of the Jiuli tribe?"


    Ji Wenyuan looked gloomy: "King Qin, what do you mean then?"


    "This king means that you can take this king''s blood and take it away."


    "Thousands of miles...what if it''s useless to take it back?"


    "I believe that since you have the ability to resurrect Zhuang Yunshu, you must have a way to save this blood." Zhao Shu said calmly, "If you disagree, this king can''t help it. After all, this king just promised to give you blood, but didn''t. I want to go back with you."


    "you are vicious."


    Ji Wenyuan looked at him bitterly for a while, stretched out his hand, "Give me the copper bell!"


    Zhao Shu glanced at him and didn''t move.


    Ji Wenyuan was a little impatient: "Bring it, do you want me to take your blood home with my hand? Don''t worry, gathering dragon energy is not that simple. This failure, in at least ten years, I can''t do it again. !"


    Zhao Shu then gave him the copper bell.


    Ji Wenyuan caught the bell, said something unintelligible to the bell, and then returned it to Zhao Shu, saying, "Use your blood to fill this bell."


    The bell is as big as an adult man''s fist. It doesn''t look big, but it''s a bit deep.


    Zhao Shu glanced at it, then raised the knife and cut one on his wrist.


    The blood immediately poured out and poured into the copper bell.


    Zhao Shu''s expression remained as usual, but the copper bell seemed to be bottomless and never filled.


    As time passed, Zhao Shu''s face gradually turned pale, and his lips began to lighten.

 Chapter 1814： ten times

    "What''s the matter with this copper bell?" He asked Ji Wenyuan.


    Ji Wenyuan kept staring at the copper bell and said: "This is a holy artifact in my clan. To be honest, it''s the first time I use it... if you bear it, it should be almost full."


    The wound has gradually solidified, and blood no longer flows out.


    "Don''t stop!" Ji Wenyuan hurriedly picked up the sword and scratched it at his wound.


    Zhao Shu frowned.


    The blood then went down.


    He was already dizzy.


    He was a strong adult man who couldn''t hold it. If he changed to a child like Yan''er, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Zhao Shu felt fortunate.


    He could not stand steady and sat on a chair.


    Ji Wenyuan hurriedly caught the copper bell and said, "It''s almost full."


    Zhao Shu looked down slightly, his hands already trembling, and his eyes turned black.


    Just when he was almost unable to support it, he finally heard Ji Wenyuan cheer.


    "Sure!"


    Zhao Shu''s arm suddenly dropped.


    Enduring the dizziness, he tore off a piece of cloth with his right hand, and wrapped his left wrist to stop the bleeding.


    Ji Wenyuan was full of joy, carefully sealed the copper bell and put it away.


    "His Royal Highness, thank you very much. If you can revive Zhuang Zhuang, I am grateful."


    Zhao Shu said indifferently, "You are still grateful. You came to Da Zhou this time to stir up the wind and rain. Not only did you boldly take away the crown prince, you also killed the boss of the caravan and many brothers. Da Zhou will not let you go. "


    "Although my martial arts can''t compare to you, my fleeing and hiding skills are unique in the world." Ji Wenyuan said, "As long as I want to go, no one can stop it. I have to go back immediately. King Qin takes care of yourself. Right!"


    He held the bell and walked to the door, suddenly remembering something, and turning around and said: "By the way, this time you took the blood to hurt your vitality, I''m afraid Gu Yundai will be involved."


    Zhao Shu looked up at him.


    Ji Wenyuan said: "I almost forgot, isn''t there still the inseparable ring between you and her? The damage you have suffered has been imposed on her, but it is ten times!"


    "What did you say?" Zhao Shu stood up abruptly.


    Dazzled for a while, he hurriedly raised his hand and held his forehead.


    "I also heard what the dark wizard of our tribe said." Ji Wenyuan said, "I still admire Gu Yundai''s woman. So I kindly remind you. His Royal Highness King Qin can relax a little bit, don''t play people to death because of yourself. Well, depending on your state, Gu Yundai at this time is afraid that she can''t get up anymore? This is really a disaster, pitiful, pitiful."


    He hugged the bell after speaking and ran away quickly.


    Zhao Shu raised his hand and stared at his wrist, feeling confused.


    Last time, he was injured in Saibei. After returning, she didn''t say anything, and she didn''t seem to be affected. So much so that he always believed that although his injury had an impact on her, the impact was small.


    But Ji Wenyuan had no reason to deceive him in this matter.


    Could it be that she deliberately forbeared last time?


    Zhao Shu sat for a while, stood up, and whistled outside.


    A horse galloped over, and Mu Chen followed.


    "Master, are you okay?" Mu Chen looked pale when he saw him.


    In the past few days, the emperor and prince did not lead his subordinates, and he died of anxiety.


    "This king is okay." Zhao Shu mounted his horse and said, "Mu Chen, you will immediately follow Ji Wenyuan and make sure that he leaves Da Zhou without any other actions. If he stays for no reason, no matter what the reason, he will be killed immediately! "

 Chapter 1815： Days have to pass

    Mu Chen said: "Master, your subordinates will send you back to the palace first. Are you injured?"


    Zhao Shu said, "Mu Chen, if you lose Ji Wenyuan with you, you will stay in the training ground for a year and you are not allowed to go home!"


    Mu Chen looked stiff.


    He met a little daughter-in-law, who was about to marry home.


    If you can''t go home for a year, your fianc¨¦e will run away with someone else.


    He hurriedly said: "Don''t worry, your subordinates won''t hesitate to die!"


    He turned the horse''s head, pinched the horse''s belly with his feet, and swished away.


    Zhao Shu returned to the location of the dragon vein alone, completely sealing the entrance of the dragon vein.


    Standing on the ancient tea-horse road, he looked at the road winding towards the sky, and thought in his heart that this so-called dragon vein statement, although not so credible.


    But between the heaven, earth and mountains, there is really a self-contained circulation and harmony.


    The destruction of any aspect will cause irreversible changes in the world.


    Ji Wenyuan destroyed the trend of the underground mountain range, so that there was lightning and thunder on the mountain, and flash floods broke out. The entire Lihua Village was almost submerged.


    It also directly caused the big tree to collapse, crushing Gu Yunxiang to death.


    Everything has its own providence.


    After Zhao Shu settled down here, he went to the caravan and told them of Gu Yunxiang''s death.


    Everyone in the caravan was shocked and sad, and they all said they wanted to avenge the boss.


    This is a matter of their help, and Zhao Shu can''t arbitrarily beak. Besides, if these people want revenge, they have to find Ji Wenyuan. In terms of their abilities, it is basically impossible.


    Zhao Shu asked them to re-elect the pot and continue to transport tea.


    After all, life still has to be passed.


    Now that Ji Wenyuan left, no one seized the tea ceremony anymore and embarrassed them.


    The caravan can only listen to his opinions.


    After dealing with these matters, Zhao Shu rode back to Kyoto, thinking about going directly to the palace, but felt a little tired.


    He is not a person who has never been injured, but today he was drawn too much blood, and he felt dizzy and cold on the way along the way, and he was a little sleepy.


    When passing by a Huayun room, he dismounted and went in. Seeing that there were people in the place where he usually sits, he randomly found an empty table to sit down.


    Leng Rushuang came out of the back kitchen and saw him sitting there with a pale face. He was shocked and hurriedly drove away the two men who occupied his place.


    The two of them were still unhappy, saying that they didn''t pay the money.


    Leng Rushuang started directly and threw all their cups and dishes on the street outside.


    It''s smashing.


    The two of them left without paying the guest''s money.


    Several other guests also ran away without paying any money.


    The young man chased out angrily.


    Leng Rushuang took Zhao Shu to the position he was accustomed to, then clapped his hands and said with a smile: "It still looks pleasing to the eye like this."


    Zhao Shu said, "This king can sit anywhere, so why bother to move the crowd. Don''t you have to make money at the inn?"


    "I really don''t care about the money. Opening an inn... I''m just idle." Leng Rushuang bent over and approached him, "Master, do you know that your face is really bad and bad? What happened? Is it? What''s uncomfortable?"


    She stretched out her finger directly and put it on Zhao Shu''s wrist.


    Zhao Shu retracted his hand and said, "You are not a doctor, so what''s your pulse?"


    "I''m not a doctor, but my medical skills are better than some quack doctors." Leng Rushuang pinched the thin waist, looked at him sideways, "Master, I have known you for so many years, this is the first time I have seen you like this. . What''s wrong?"

 Chapter 1816： Acceptable

    Zhao Shu said, "It''s just a little tired."


    "Oh." She nodded, did not ask anything, turned around and went to the kitchen, brought the food and put it down, and said, "After eating these, I will tidy up a clean room for you. You can rest after taking a shower."


    Zhao Shu picked up his chopsticks to eat.


    He ate the rice and vegetables cleanly.


    Although he is not very hungry, he knows that he must eat to replenish his energy.


    After eating, he put down his chopsticks, and the dishes were arranged neatly as usual.


    He took out a piece of silver and placed it on the corner of the table, and said, "I have something to enter the palace, thank you for your meal."


    "Master, are you really okay?"


    "It''s okay."


    Zhao Shu got up and walked to the door.


    Leng Rushuang followed and said behind him: "The prince has eaten the food I have cooked for so many years, but he has never commented on it."


    Zhao Shu said, "It''s acceptable."


    Leng Rushuang knew that these two words were already rare for him who had always been indifferent.


    But she had heard him say with her own ears that he had eaten the most delicious meal made by another woman.


    Although knowing that this is not a good time to ask such a question, Leng Rushuang still couldn''t help asking, "How is the meal of the queen empress?"


    Zhao Shu paused, but did not answer. He waved his hand, jumped on his horse, and headed towards the palace.


    Leng Rushuang looked at his upright back like a green pine, and suddenly felt empty in his heart.


    ...


    After Zhao Shu entered the palace, he went to Chengqian Palace first and learned that the emperor was in Ci''an Palace and Yan''er was there.


    He couldn''t help wondering.


    It stands to reason that Yan''er was rescued and should be sent directly to Fengyi Palace.


    The woman Gu Yundai was worried that she had gone crazy these days, so why did she send the child to the Queen Mother?


    Zhao Shu thought for a while, planning to go and take a look.


    As soon as I entered, I heard the Empress Dowager talking to the emperor.


    "Poor Yan''er, this is all hurt. Ai Jia''s heart is broken when she sees it." The Empress Dowager sobbed.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Most of Yan''er has only slight bruises, only the forehead is more serious. Yu Yu doctor Meng has seen it and said that there is nothing serious, and it will be fine to raise it for a few days. Grandma, don''t worry too much."


    "How can the Lai family not feel bad," said the Empress Dowager, "fortunately this child came back without incident. If there is anything wrong, isn''t it the life of the Lai family."


    "Isn''t it all right."


    "This is the ancestor''s blessing!" said the empress dowager, "Yan''er, a grand prince, was lost in the palace. How does the empress treat the children?"


    Zhao Yuanjing frowned: "What does this have to do with the queen? Who would have thought that the prince would do such a thing?"


    "The prince and Taifu are naturally damned, isn''t the queen right?" said the empress dowager, "that''s all, Yan''er comes back safely. The Aijia doesn''t want to mention it again. But there is one thing that the Aijia must say. You must add more princes to the royal family!"


    "Grandma, this matter..."


    "Yuan Jing, don''t tell Ae''s so many reasons." The empress dowager interrupted him, "Ae''s no matter who you pet or who doesn''t. You have seen it, you are just such a son, once he is out What''s the matter, what do you do if your name is Laijia, the imperial court, and Dazhou? You are only in your early twenties, when you are young and strong. If you don''t give birth to the royal son, what are you thinking? The Laijia decided I will choose your concubine for you right away. If you don''t favor them, the entire court and Da Zhou will not agree!"

 Chapter 1817： Open branches and leaves for the royal family

    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Grandma, I have said long ago that you don''t need to worry about choosing a concubine."


    The Empress Dowager angrily said: "Yuan Jing, you are the emperor, don''t be so naive!"


    Seeing the words inside turned into a quarrel, Zhao Shu walked in and said, "Queen, you are so loud, are you afraid to wake Yan''er?"


    Yan''er was sleeping peacefully on the inner bed.


    The empress dowager panted, pointed at Zhao Yuanjing, and said, "King Qin, you came just right, and you have been following Yan''er these days. Tell me about how many disputes arose in the court over the disappearance of Yan''er! The Aijia said, you have to pet the queen, yes. But the queen can''t regenerate, you must choose the concubine again to open branches and leaves for the royal family!"


    "What if I don''t want it?"


    "Then you are not qualified to be this emperor!" the empress dowager exclaimed, "you only think about the queen, have you ever thought about it for the people of the world?"


    "Mother, it''s almost done." Zhao Shu said.


    He found a chair to sit down, stretched his legs, and said in a low voice, "What''s the urgency about choosing a concubine. You also said that Yuan Jing is only 20 years old. He has only been on the throne for three years. It takes ten years to have children. Why do you care about such a long time."


    The empress dowager was stunned for a while, glared at him, and said: "Asshole thing, you are cursing your mother!"


    "Erchen dare not." Zhao Shu said, "but now that Yaner is back, you are here clamoring to force Yuan Jing to choose his concubine, what kind of style is it?"


    "If you don''t say it today, you have to say it tomorrow. If this matter is not resolved, the Aijia can''t eat for a day and sleep well."


    Zhao Shu was too lazy to tell her this, and instead asked Zhao Yuanjing, "The emperor, how did you send Yan''er here? How was his injury?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "The queen is a little unwell, I will send Yan''er here temporarily."


    The Queen Mother said: "Now she is fragile, and the child is back, and she doesn''t say she takes care of her..."


    Zhao Yuanjing said coldly: "If the emperor grandmother is unwilling to take care of Yan''er, I will take him away. Yan''er has disappeared these days, and the queen has trouble sleeping and eating, and has broken her body. Is this also her fault?"


    "Why did the Ai family say that they did not want to take care of Yan''er? If the Ai family wanted to keep Yan''er in the Ci''an Palace, the Ai family promised that he would be safe and sound, nothing short of it!" said the Empress Dowager. I couldn''t help complaining, "The queen looked shrewd, who knows it''s useless, even such a small child..."


    Zhao Yuanjing suddenly stood up, went into the back room, picked up Yan''er together with the blanket, and left.


    The empress dowager was shocked, and it took a long time to react, and hurriedly followed out, shouting, "Yuan Jing, what are you doing?"


    "The emperor''s grandmother is old, it is better to enjoy the blessing quietly."


    Without looking back, Zhao Yuanjing took Yan''er back to his Chengqian Palace.


    He asked Liu Dequan to find the two most mature and respectful and kind mothers, and then Aunt Mo Chun from Fengyi Palace to look after Yan''er.


    The Queen Mother almost died of anger.


    She wanted to get angry, but was stopped by Zhao Shu.


    "Yan''er just came back, and you just kept talking about it. The queen is sick again, and you keep talking about choosing a concubine. Yuan Jing is in a bad mood at first, can he be happy if you are like this?" He shook his head. "You are really old."


    "He has a bad temper too!"


    "Yuan Jing is not the same kid as before. He is already the emperor who can be alone." Zhao Shu said, "He is already busy, and Bei Qi has returned, and there are a lot of things over there. He has to straighten out one by one. . You can''t be a little considerate of him?"

 Chapter 1818： First beauty

    The Empress Dowager said: "Shu''er, the Aijia asks you, do you think that the emperor shouldn''t choose a concubine? He is an emperor, just such a prince, can this work? You have not seen it, for this matter, the ministers Zhezi are almost piled up into mountains! If this goes on, how can you get it!"


    Zhao Shu said: "The empress and the empress are in harmony. This is a good thing for the country and the family."


    "The Ai family did not oppose him petting the queen, but this does not delay his luck with other concubines. Alas." The empress dowager sighed heavily, "When your emperor brother was there, the Ai family hated him for asking too many concubines. But now Yuan Jing is like this...the mourning family is also worried."


    She sighed for a while and said, "Shu''er, you are the most worried about the Aijia."


    Zhao Shu said, "Don''t worry about your children. As for your children, you don''t have to inherit the throne. It doesn''t matter if you have a son."


    He stood up, "Erchen is here to see Yan''er. Since he is okay, his son will leave."


    The empress dowager glanced at him and said, "Shu''er, your complexion is very bad. What''s the matter?"


    "I have been busy these few days, a little tired."


    "Then you go back and rest." The Queen Mother said, asking someone to fetch a box, and said, "There is a good blood swallow in it, which is the most nourishing. Look at your face... Take it back and call someone. Make a bowl every day and eat it for a few days."


    Zhao Shu thought for a while, took it, and said, "Thank you, queen."


    "When I didn''t see you, I was so polite. Go back."


    Zhao Shu took the box and left.


    The empress dowager sat back in the chair, frowning in thought.


    The **** she was close to walked over and smiled: "Old ancestor, the servant squeezes your shoulders for you."


    The Empress Dowager approached the chair, closed her eyes, and whispered: "This will not work. The empress didn''t know what medicine she gave them. Yuan Jing refused to accept the concubine for her, and the King Qin did the same. The mourning family can still stay. Are you looking at her?"


    "Women in this palace, who can stay, who can leave. Isn''t it all your words from the Empress Dowager?"


    "But she is Yan''er''s biological mother after all. The Ai''s family doesn''t want to break the relationship with Yan''er in the future." The Empress Dowager whispered, "I don''t want to move her as a last resort, and the Ai''s family doesn''t want to move her. Isn''t she sick now? It''s just that, taking advantage of this opportunity, the Ai family should also rectify the harem."


    "However, if the emperor is unwilling, no matter how anxious the ancestors are, it''s no use." The **** shook his head.


    "Yuan Jing is still young after all. The queen was also young and beautiful. He has been in love for a few years, and it is normal." The empress dowager pondered, "Man, how can you dislike the new and dislike the old? Take two in the palace. Jin Shan, no brains, nothing. Qi Xiao does not look good. Our emperor is very picky."


    "What do you mean by ancestors?"


    "The Aijia chose him the most beautiful woman in the world and put it in his palace to see if his heart beats!"


    "My ancestors are very careful." The **** said with a low smile, "Have you ever heard of the name of the number one beauty in the world, even someone like a slave."


    The empress dowager closed her eyes slightly and said with a smile: "I have only heard of the child''s name, but have never seen it before. The Aijia would also like to see how the most beautiful woman in the world is so beautiful. I also want to know, with this beauty, can Yuan Jing still be so obsessed with the queen?"


    "Why not please?"


    "Tomorrow, we will preach the decree of the Ai''s family."


    ...


    After Zhao Shu left the Ci''an Palace, when he was passing by the Imperial Garden, he saw two court ladies from Fengyi Palace passing by carrying food boxes, so he stopped them.


    He asked: "You have a small kitchen in your palace, why do you still go to the imperial dining room to get meals?"

 Chapter 1819： Hemoptysis

    Although the maidservant had never seen King Qin, she often saw the emperor.


    With the features of the King Qin and the emperor somewhat similar, and his grace and grace, the maidservant could easily guess his identity.


    "The servant maid has seen His Royal Highness King Qin." The maidservant hurriedly saluted, "The empress lady is sick and wants to eat a big pot of porridge. The servant girl will go and get it."


    "Oh?"


    Zhao Shu thoughtfully.


    He didn''t speak, and the maidservant didn''t dare to leave, so he waited.


    Zhao Shu asked, "Why is the empress woman sick?"


    The maidservant replied: "The slave is not personally serving the mother, and she doesn''t understand it very well. But the mother was fine when she got up early, and she suddenly said she was uncomfortable."


    "is it serious?"


    "This..." The maidservant looked at each other and hesitated.


    They are not qualified to be in the house of the mother, and they really don''t know how she is sick.


    Knowing nothing to ask, Zhao Shu waved to let them go and asked them to call Baoxing.


    Bao Xing heard that it was the biography of King Qin, and came in haste.


    "The minion greets the prince." Bao Xing saluted.


    "Forget it." Zhao Shu asked him, "how is your mother sick?"


    Bao Xing said: "The sickness of the empress...it''s strange. Although I was sad and unable to eat, I was not in good spirits. But there was no reason to fall down suddenly."


    "Have you seen the doctor?"


    "Look, Master Meng came and said that Niangniang was a great loss of energy and blood." Bao Xing said, "But Niangniang was not injured...it is really strange."


    Zhao Shu knew what was going on, and he couldn''t help feeling guilty.


    He wanted to see her, but because of his identity taboo, he couldn''t.


    He handed the box in his hand to Baoxing, and said, "This is the bird''s nest rewarded by the Empress Dowager. It is very good for blood. Take it to your empress and cook it."


    "The slave thanked the prince." Bao Xing continued hurriedly.


    "You bring a word back for this king," Zhao Shu thought for a while, and said, "You told the empress that her illness is related to this king. Please don''t worry too much and take care of yourself."


    Bao Xing was taken aback, and when he looked up to ask another question, he found that King Qin had already gone far.


    He hurriedly returned to Fengyi Palace holding the box and told Yundai about it.


    Yun Dai is lying on the pillow.


    She originally suspected that the matter had something to do with King Qin, so after hearing Baoxing''s words, she was sure.


    "Where is King Qin?"


    "The prince is gone," Bao Xing said, "the prince asked the slave to bring this back to the empress."


    Yundai opened the box and looked at the bird''s nest inside, "I''m afraid the empress dowager gave him this thing?"


    Bao Xing said: "It looks like it. The prince came out of Ci''an Palace. The minion also heard that the emperor had a quarrel with the queen mother and took the prince back to Chengqian Palace."


    "Where is it different?" Yun Dai didn''t care.


    Yan''er is a baby in the palace, and he is served as an ancestor everywhere.


    After Xie Yun, I am afraid that there will be no other faces approaching him.


    She asked again: "How does King Qin look?"


    "The prince looks... it seems that his complexion is not as good as usual." Bao Xing said.


    "It''s strange to be good." Yun Dai closed her eyes, "I don''t know what he did again, I''m too tired."


    She originally thought that King Qin was only injured a little, and it would be nothing to implicate her.


    Unexpectedly, not only did this disease fail, it also worsened day by day.


    Not only was he tired, but he started to cough, and later he even coughed up blood, so severe that he almost coughed up his lungs.


    Everyone was terrified.


    Cough up blood.

 Chapter 1820： Put it to death and live

    Imperial doctor Meng brought several doctors to the doctor¡¯s consultation and went to check up. She felt that her symptoms were very similar to tuberculosis.


    Tuberculosis is almost incurable under this medical condition.


    Can only cough up blood, lose weight, and die slowly.


    Zhao Yuanjing was worried, and the government was not thinking about it, so he came to visit several times a day.


    Yun Dai herself was puzzled.


    Speaking of it, the illness was caused by King Qin, and he didn''t have any major incidents, so why did she get more and more serious?


    Yundai was puzzled, but couldn''t see King Qin, and couldn''t ask him clearly.


    She asked Bao Xing to go out of the palace to the Palace of King Qin and find King Qin.


    "The prince, our mother''s disease is getting more and more serious." Bao Xing looked worried, "the mother asked the slave to ask the prince, does the prince know why?"


    Zhao Shu didn''t know either.


    He was also disturbed by the bell, and he wanted to kill Zhao Yuanhe to relieve his anger.


    He hated himself even more. Why did he bring the pair of bells back in the first place. It didn''t hurt him. It was implicated in Gu Yundai''s enduring hardship, so how could he not be miserable.


    Zhao Shu went to Yi Wangfu.


    Zhao Yuanhe was still holding the Dream of Red Mansions that Yundai gave him, silly.


    When he saw Zhao Shu, he couldn''t wait to tell him about the things in the Dream of the Red Chamber.


    But Zhao Shu didn''t want to hear a word.


    No matter how beautiful the story is, it is illusory to him.


    He picked up a copy of A Dream of Red Mansions, approached the candle, and said, "Yuanhe, tell me all the words of the old Taoist priest. Otherwise, I will burn your Dream of Red Mansions."


    "Uncle Xiaohuang, why are you doing this?" Zhao Yuanhe sighed, "I was thinking of going to exchange the ending with Huangsao for the last one."


    "You tell me now, and I promise to get it for you. Yuanhe, I saved you and never asked you for anything. This is the first and only time. Tell me."


    "OK then."


    Zhao Yuanhe said, "Uncle Little Emperor, I tell you, you can''t do it."


    "Say!"


    "Find Xue Lingzhi." Zhao Yuanhe said, "The old Taoist said before he died that only Xue Lingzhi can save everything."


    "How to say?"


    "He said, if a man dies, the bell will be removed." Zhao Yuanhe said softly, "If you take snow ganoderma when you are about to die, there may be a chance of life. Little emperor, now you understand, why I keep refusing to say it? No? After all, is there anything like Snow Lingzhi..."


    "I have got."


    "What?" Zhao Yuanhe stayed for a moment and hurriedly said, "Little emperor, don''t be stupid. What effect can the bell have on the emperor''s wife? Don''t lose your life for this!"


    Zhao Shu ignored him.


    He got the information he wanted and left.


    Zhao Yuanhe walked to the door, his beautiful and gentle face showed a bit of worry.


    "Thuania." He called, "You help me enter the palace and see the empress."


    In accordance with the words, Taoian entered the palace, begged to see Yun Dai, and brought Zhao Yuanhe''s words to her.


    Yun Dai''s surprise was no small thing.


    It turns out that snow ganoderma is used like this?


    The so-called death and life?


    It''s ridiculous!


    Yun Dai absolutely does not believe that there is something that brings back to life, otherwise, why couldn''t Ji Tangtang''s ancestors do it?


    Qin Wang, that fool, shouldn''t he really follow Zhao Yuan''s words?


    Yundai quickly asked Baoxing to invite Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing arrived immediately.


    Yun Dai was ill these days, and his heart was hanging here, and he rushed to him as soon as there was a stir.


    "Dai''er, how do you feel? What''s uncomfortable?" He squatted on the side of the bed, holding Yun Dai''s hand, and his handsome face was all nervous.

 Chapter 1821： Boring

    Yun Dai didn''t care to say this, grabbed his hand, and said eagerly: "The emperor, there is something that can cure my disease. Can you bring it for me?"


    "Really? Say it!" Zhao Yuanjing was pleasantly surprised.


    Since he knew that Yundai had tuberculosis, he had no idea what to do. He couldn''t imagine what meaning he would have in living without her in this world.


    Such a world will be boring.


    At this moment, I heard that there was something that could cure her disease, and Zhao Yuanjing''s heart couldn''t help but pound.


    Even if what he needs is the moon in the sky, he will try.


    Yun Dai said, "I need snow ganoderma."


    "Snow Lingzhi?" Zhao Yuanjing thought for a while, remembering, "When Xiaohuangshu came back from Saibei, he seemed to have brought you one?"


    "Yes, Ji Tangtang gave it to me." Yun Dai said, "In fact, Ji Tangtang has two snow ganoderma lucidum in total. One was given to me and the other was with His Royal Highness Qin. I want to cure the disease, but one is not enough. King Qin''s flower."


    "Okay, I will have someone...no, I will get it myself!"


    Zhao Yuanjing approached her, pressed a kiss on her lips, stroking her thin face, and said distressedly, "You sleep well, I will immediately ask for the snow ganoderma from the little emperor."


    Yun Dai grabbed his hand and said, "If he refuses to give it, you must come, the emperor. I don''t want to die yet."


    Zhao Yuanjing had never seen her look so nervous, so he couldn''t help but smiled and patted her hand, and said, "Don''t worry, I must ask for Lingzhi. How can the little emperor be reluctant to give it?"


    He rubbed Yundai''s cheek with his lips, and said in a low voice, "Wait for me."


    He immediately went out of the palace to the Qin Palace.


    The steward said that King Qin was in the study, and Zhao Yuanjing felt that he was wasting time, so he didn''t want anyone to tell him, so he went straight.


    In the study.


    Zhao Shu was wearing a scarlet prince''s dress, sitting at the table, staring at the box in front of him.


    He was so absorbed, he didn''t even notice Zhao Yuanjing coming in.


    Zhao Yuanjing approached and found that there was a crystal clear snow ganoderma in the box.


    There seemed to be wisps of cold air around Xue Lingzhi, making Zhao Shu''s face a bit dreamy.


    "Uncle Little Emperor," Zhao Yuanjing called softly.


    Zhao Shu returned to his senses and hurriedly got up to salute: "The minister has seen the emperor."


    Zhao Yuanjing hurriedly supported him and said with a smile: "Uncle Xiaohuang, you don''t need to be like this. Besides, this is in your house."


    "Why did the emperor come here suddenly without letting people say it in advance?"


    "I''m here, there is an important matter, and I will discuss with the little emperor."


    "Please speak to the emperor."


    "That''s it..." Zhao Yuanjing glanced at the Ganoderma lucidum on the table, "The queen has been ill these few days, I must know that Xiaohuangshu."


    "I know." Zhao Shu''s eyes flashed slightly.


    "She is a little seriously ill. Yuyu Doctor Meng said it might be tuberculosis." Zhao Yuanjing said, "I know that there is a snow ganoderma lucidum given by the sage of Jiuli, and I want to ask him to treat the queen. use."


    Zhao Shu raised his eyebrows lightly: "There is a plant in the queen."


    "not enough."


    "Really?" Zhao Shu pondered for a moment, and a small smile appeared on his handsome face, "So, the empress said that she needs two snow ganoderma to cure her illness?"


    "Yes." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Uncle Xiao Huang could even give up his identity and everything for the queen in the first place. Now there is a mere snow ganoderma, are you not willing?"

 Chapter 1822： People are changeable

    Zhao Shu frowned, but his voice was still very gentle: "This is different from the past."


    Zhao Yuanjing put his hands on the table, leaned forward, looked at him, and said, "Little emperor, can it be said that you really don''t have any thoughts about the queen anymore?"


    "No."


    Zhao Shu''s voice was faint, "When the emperor was the prince, didn''t he like that concubine Chen? Does the emperor remember her now?"


    "Who said I like Concubine Chen? I''m just... anyway, the uncle Xiaohuang knows. Why doesn''t the uncle Xiaohuang give me this ganoderma?" Zhao Yuanjing frowned, "Even if you don''t have feelings for the queen now, you won''t be successful. Enemy? Don''t you even want to save her life?"


    Zhao Shu said coldly: "This snow ganoderma can''t save her life, so why waste it."


    "waste?"


    Zhao Yuanjing coldly lowered his face, "I really don''t believe it. I said this from the mouth of the little emperor. The queen is seriously ill. Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, I am willing to give it a try. You say waste?"


    Zhao Shu shook his head: "No."


    "Little emperor!" Zhao Yuanjing''s heart had already risen with anger, "What the **** is going on with you? Why, love and hate the queen? Would rather watch her die than give me Xue Lingzhi?"


    Zhao Shu said indifferently, "Does the emperor think that I hate that kind of person because of love? I said that Xuelingzhi is useless to her, so there is no need to waste such good things."


    "Dai''er is a queen, no matter how good things are, it is not a waste on her!"


    Zhao Yuanjing was already irritated and reached out to get the box.


    Zhao Shu moved faster than him, and had already taken the box first.


    A chill flashed in Zhao Yuanjing''s eyes and slowly said, "Uncle Little Emperor, are you forcing me to do something with you?"


    "Yuan Jing, I taught your martial arts, do you think you can beat me?"


    "Uncle Little Emperor, you...really changed now." Zhao Yuanjing said, "I have always remembered the scene when Uncle Little Emperor joined the army when he was a young man, became famous in World War I, and returned home in splendor. At that time, you were the yearning of many young people. Two years. Before, you were willing to abandon the throne and your identity for Dai''er, even if you were exiled for thousands of miles, you would help her rise to the back. Now...what the **** is wrong with you?"


    Zhao Shu''s expression was flat: "People''s hearts are changeable."


    "Other people''s hearts are changeable, but you are King Qin, how can you?" Zhao Yuanjing looked at the little emperor who he had been looking up to in disbelief, and felt chills in his heart.


    It seemed that all of a sudden, he became a complete stranger.


    His chivalrous courage, his free and unrestrained, his domineering invincible, all disappeared.


    He became such a cold and selfish person.


    For Zhao Yuanjing, the little emperor is not only the little emperor, but also a life guide since childhood, and a goal he has been following.


    This is what he has always been relying on.


    Therefore, even though he was worried about his woman, Zhao Yuanjing was angry, irritated, and tried many times, but he never really wanted to hurt him.


    He thought that the relationship between himself and the little emperor had already surpassed the relationship between his uncle and nephew, and he was like a confidant.


    After all, they even have exactly the same type of woman they like.


    The Zhao Shu in front of him made Zhao Yuanjing feel strange.


    The expression on his face was undoubtedly full of shock, confusion and sadness.


    Zhao Shu saw it, but there was no disturbance.


    He looked cold and said: "The queen has a snow ganoderma in her hand. You can ask her to try it. If it is useful for her disease, you will come again."

 Chapter 1823： Deep in love

    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Before coming, the queen told me that if the little emperor refused to give it, let me think about it. I said it was impossible, and the little emperor would definitely give it. Now it seems that the queen knows the little emperor better. uncle."


    Zhao Shu looked at him calmly without speaking.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Little emperor, are you really so cold towards the queen? Do you know how she is now? She coughs up blood every day and can''t stop it at night. When she can sleep every day, it''s only an hour or two. "


    Zhao Shu held the box''s finger joints, slightly white.


    After a long time, he said: "Just follow what I just said, let her try her Ganoderma lucidum first, if it works. I will give her this one."


    His voice seemed a bit hoarse.


    Zhao Yuanjing watched him for a moment, then turned and strode away.


    He returned to Fengyi Palace empty-handed and saw Tsing Yi kneeling beside the bed holding a spittoon, and Yun Dai coughing up blood on her stomach.


    Her cough was flushed, and the corners of her mouth were bloody.


    Zhao Yuanjing felt a pain in her heart, and walked quickly over, gently caressing her back, doing her well.


    Yun Dai shook her head, and Tsing Yi handed the spittoon to the maidservant.


    She brought warm water, let Yun Dai rinse her mouth, wash her hands and face.


    After her busy schedule, Yun Dai felt a little breathless again, but she didn''t want Zhao Yuanjing to worry, so she tried her best to endure it.


    Zhao Yuanjing let her lean in her arms, uncomfortably not wanting to speak.


    "Have you brought the Ganoderma lucidum?" Yun Dai asked.


    "No." Zhao Yuanjing whispered, "Uncle Xiaohuang...he said he asked you to try your Ganoderma lucidum first. If it is useful, he will bring it."


    "He refused to give it?" Yun Dai said in a hurry, "The emperor, you don''t know, this matter is related to Zhao Yuanhe, he may have said something to King Qin. And my illness may be related to King Qin. "


    Zhao Yuanjing was a little confused: "How does your illness have something to do with Xiaohuangshu?"


    "I heard that King Qin was injured the day you rescued Yan''er, so I was involved."


    "Really? But the little emperor looks very good." Zhao Yuanjing did not understand, "You are getting more and more sick, and it does not seem to be affected by Jinling."


    "This is also what I find strange. But anyway, Zhao Yuanhe said that only when King Qin is dead can the golden bell on my ear be taken off." Yun Dai said, "The emperor, do you think King Qin will... "


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his eyebrows: "You mean, Uncle Xiaohuang will commit suicide for you? Impossible, Uncle Xiaohuang is not such a person."


    "Zhao Yuanhe said that when he is about to die, he might have a chance to take snow ganoderma. So I am worried that King Qin will try and want you to get the ganoderma."


    Zhao Yuanjing thought it was a bit ridiculous: "Uncle Xiao Huang believes such nonsense? I won''t believe a word of King Yi. If he believes, he would not be King Qin."


    "The emperor, how do you explain the pair of golden bells in my ears?"


    "This..." Zhao Yuanjing was silent for a moment, helped her lie down, and said, "If what you say is true, your illness is caused by the little emperor, and his method may not be impossible to try."


    Yun Dai was anxious: "You are all crazy? What if Xue Lingzhi is useless, and he can''t survive after killing himself?"


    Zhao Yuanjing''s tone became colder: "Since the little emperor is willing to kill him for you, how can I bear to stop him?"


    Swims of anger escaped from his heart.


    Uncle Little Emperor, Uncle Little Emperor, you really have a deep love for Gu Yundai!


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    and also

 Chapter 1824： You guys are so inspiring

    Zhao Yuanjing returned to the Palace of the King of Qin.


    He looked cold and kicked open the study door.


    Zhao Shu was writing, looking up at him, his expression calm, he didn''t seem surprised.


    "Uncle Little Emperor, do you know that you are deceiving you?" Zhao Yuanjing stared at him, saying every word.


    Zhao Shu put down his pen, stood up, and said, "The minister dare not."


    "Don''t dare?" Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "Between you and Gu Yundai, there is a real understanding of each other. Even I don''t know about your injury. She is a woman in a deep palace, but she knows. You go to see Yi Wang Mansion. Wang, I don¡¯t know, she knows. I really want to know how many secrets are there between you two?"


    He saw the box on the corner of the table, grabbed it, opened the box, and took out the Ganoderma lucidum.


    Snow Lingzhi started to be cold, as if holding a piece of ice.


    He threw the box, raised the Ganoderma lucidum and looked at it, and said, "Uncle Xiao Huang doesn''t need to deny it. The Queen has already told me about it. As for why she didn''t say it before, she said when she saw me go back empty-handed. The reason is The uncle emperor should know better than me?"


    Zhao Shu said, "She just doesn''t want the emperor to misunderstand."


    "What am I misunderstanding?" Zhao Yuanjing looked at the lucid snow ganoderma, his fingers pressed slightly.


    There was a light crack.


    The Ganoderma lucidum shattered.


    Zhao Shu''s eyebrows twitched slightly, "Didn''t the emperor take Ganoderma to save the queen?"


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Zhao Yuanjing''s lips, his fingers gathered, and Xue Lingzhi broke into countless pieces in his palm.


    He let go, countless pure white snow flakes fell on the ground one after another, melted in a blink of an eye, turned into water, then evaporated and disappeared.


    "Gu Yundai lied to me." He raised his head and looked at Zhao Shu. "She said that she needed Ganoderma lucidum for treatment, and begged me to take Ganoderma lucidum back. I am here, and my uncle also lied to me. What about the facts?"


    Zhao Shu didn''t speak.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "The fact is, Gu Yundai knows that you will die for her and worry that you will take snow ganoderma lucidum by yourself, so I eagerly ask me to take snow ganoderma lucidum back so that you don¡¯t find short-sightedness. And what about you, little emperor, of course you won¡¯t Give me Ganoderma lucidum because you can''t bear to watch her suffer and don''t want to let her die. So, you have to try it for her. What I said, right?"


    Zhao Shu bent down to pick up the empty box and said, "Yuan Jing, you don''t want to take off her bell?"


    "Of course I want!" Zhao Yuanjing''s voice suddenly raised, "but I don''t want to be deceived and teased by you like fools! What does Gu Yundai take me? And you, Zhao Shu! What do you take me for?"


    He fell into the chair and smiled self-deprecatingly: "I once asked her if she would meet Xiao Huang first, would she be with you. Xiao Huang would like to know how she answered?"


    "I don''t want to."


    "Listen!" Zhao Yuanjing said coldly, "She said, there is no if in this world. Have you heard? How perfunctory and ambiguous is her answer? Over the past few years, she has chosen between Xiaohuangshu and Wei. It has always been Uncle Little Emperor!"


    Zhao Shu frowned: "Yuan Jing, you think too much."


    "Gu Yundai is worried about you and cares about you. Are you really a fool and can''t feel anything?" Zhao Yuanjing said angrily. "I went back just now. She coughed up blood and coughed her throat and couldn''t breathe. The sentence is asking me if I have brought back Xue Lingzhi! You dare to say that there is nothing between you!"

 Chapter 1825： Go to like King Qin!

    Zhao Shu put the box back on the table, his expression still calm: "Yuan Jing, maybe she really cares about me. But that has nothing to do with the relationship between men and women. You are the only one in her heart."


    "It''s not a relationship between a man and a woman?" Zhao Yuanjing sneered. "Don''t tell me the little emperor, you are the relationship between your uncle and your niece and daughter-in-law."


    Zhao Shu said, "I think you might as well ask her directly."


    "What do I ask? Waiting for her to tell me in person that she has always liked my uncle in her heart?" Zhao Yuanjing sneered, "I ask myself to be wholehearted, pet her, and love her. But I am not going to insult myself. "


    "Yuan Jing, if you don''t even have the courage to ask, don''t make trouble in front of me." Zhao Shu said, "Look at your troubles, do you still look like an emperor? I save the queen because she is the queen, because She is implicated by me. There are not as many twists and turns as you think."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "The snow ganoderma is gone, so the little emperor doesn''t have to try it. The queen doesn''t have to worry about you. It''s the best of both worlds."


    "Won Jing really doesn''t worry that the queen will die?"


    "If she is dead, I will die with her!"


    "Asshole!" Zhao Shu shouted, "Do you think you are alone?"


    Zhao Yuanjing''s lips curled, and his voice was light and fluttering: "Isn''t it just a throne? Isn''t there a little emperor in this big week? If Gu Yundai is dead, I will accompany her along Huangquan Road. This throne will be given to little emperor. sit down."


    After he finished speaking, he coldly retracted his gaze, turned and walked out, and left the Qin Palace.


    In Fengyi Palace, Yun Dai had just fallen asleep.


    Zhao Yuanjing raised the curtains to come in, stepped lightly, and sat down beside her.


    He stared at her sleeping face with no emotion in his eyes.


    Tsing Yi waited for the maidservant to come in and wait, but he was all kicked out.


    He just sat there until evening when Yun Dai woke up.


    Twilight''s light shines through the green screen windows, betting into the room, everything seems quiet and gentle.


    "Awake?" Zhao Yuanjing said, "Is it thirsty, or hungry?"


    Yun Dai shook her head.


    She muttered: "Help me up and sit down for a while."


    Zhao Yuanjing brought a pillow and cushioned her.


    Yun Dai looked outside and said with a smile: "It seems that I haven''t slept so heavily for a long time. Has the emperor ever had dinner?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "The queen can rest assured that I have destroyed King Qin''s Ganoderma lucidum."


    Yun Dai was taken aback.


    "Without the Snow Lingzhi, King Qin will not try the method that King Yi said. Is the queen relieved?"


    "emperor¡­¡­"


    "I asked someone to bring some porridge and soup, you can drink the medicine after you have eaten it." Zhao Yuanjing interrupted her.


    Yun Dai frowned: "The emperor, why are you ruining Xue Lingzhi? That is the only hope to unlock the golden bell!"


    "Queen, isn''t there another one here?" Zhao Yuanjing said.


    "One plant may not be enough."


    "Enough is enough, what does it matter?" Zhao Yuanjing said indifferently, "Does the queen care about King Qin so much? I can tolerate King Qin like you, but I absolutely cannot tolerate him in your heart. Does the queen understand? This is my last bottom line."


    "When did I say that I have King Qin in my heart?" Yun Dai slapped the table and exasperated. "Zhao Yuanjing, are you looking for something again? Return your bottom line, I have a bottom line for me! No matter how unreasonable you make trouble, I will really like King Qin. !"


    "you¡­¡­"


    "What am I?" Yun Dai said angrily, "When you forced me to stay in the palace, you thought I was willing to be with you? If you weren''t confused and had children out of wedlock with Gu Yundai, you thought I was rare to be your queen? The broken bell, I blame Zhao Yuanhe, if you are angry, you might as well kill him!"

 Chapter 1826： What do you want me to do?

    Zhao Yuanjing was sneered repeatedly by her angrily: "Dead woman with sharp teeth! Killing King Yi, how do you know that there are so many bonds between you and King Qin? The queen is afraid that she can''t bear to take down the pair of bells. Right?"


    "Okay, you wait."


    Yun Dai lifted the quilt and jumped out of the bed, ran to the table in two or three steps, dig out a pair of small silver scissors from the box, pinched her ears with one hand, and cut them off with one scissors.


    Without hesitation.


    No mercy.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s pupils shrunk slightly, and he rushed over, grabbing her hand, and said angrily: "Damn, are you crazy?"


    The blood has poured out.


    The scissors and the hands are all blood.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s eyes were full of blood, and there was a buzzing in his head.


    The scissors are extremely sharp.


    She didn''t hesitate to start, and her ears had been cut open.


    Yundai held the bell and pulled down desperately, and said angrily: "I don''t believe I can''t take it down!"


    "Stop it!" Zhao Yuanjing was anxious and slapped her face with a slap.


    He was really worried about her ears being torn off.


    This slap, even he didn''t expect it, was stunned after the slap.


    Yun Dai was also stunned, staring at him blankly.


    It was bleeding down.


    Zhao Yuanjing hugged her, tears of heartache falling: "Dai''er, what are you doing, are you crazy? Do you know what you are doing? What do you want me to do?"


    His voice was shaking.


    Yun Dai weakly leaned on his shoulder, and said in a dumb voice: "It turns out that I really can''t take it off... Try again next time, I can only cut off the whole ear..."


    "Don''t say it!" Zhao Yuanjing was heartbroken, his voice even cried a little bit.


    Tsing Yi and Bao Xing heard the movement coming in, and saw scissors on the ground. They both had blood on their bodies, and they couldn''t tell who it was. They were frightened.


    "Don''t call Ouyang!" Zhao Yuanjing roared.


    Bao Xing ran out in a panic.


    Ouyang came, and he knew what was going on at a glance.


    For this earring, the empress has talked to him several times about the feasibility of removing it with a knife.


    Fortunately, trauma is what he is good at, so he immediately handled the wound quickly and properly dressed it up.


    "Although the wound is deep, fortunately, it did not affect the hearing." Ouyang said to Zhao Yuanjing, "Don''t let the empress try again."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "How long will it be better?"


    "This wound is nothing, it will be cured within half a month. But the empress is already ill, and it is not good for her to shed so much blood today." Ouyang looked solemn, "Take more blood and qi medicine. "


    Zhao Yuanjing asked, "Is the Queen''s disease useful to use Snow Lingzhi?"


    "Ganoderma lucidum? Probably it can relieve some, but it is not a symptomatic medicine." Ouyang said, "This tuberculosis disease is serious and serious, but as long as you take care of it, you can still get better. In fact, Niang Niang has been in the past few days. Some have eased. Is your mother sleeping better recently?"


    Tsing Yi hurriedly said, "Yes, it is indeed more stable than the previous sleep."


    "That''s it." Ouyang smiled, "Don''t worry about the emperor, the minister can definitely make the empress get better."


    "I see, go down."


    After Ouyang went out, Zhao Yuanjing sat by the bed and whispered, "Dai''er, how do you feel?"


    Yun Dai turned over and ignored him.


    Looking at her wrapped ears and her somewhat red and swollen face, Zhao Yuanjing said, "You are getting stronger and stronger. If it weren''t for me to stop, you really want to cut off your ears."


    "If you cut it, you can cut it. It''s not the best to hear, and it''s quiet!"

 Chapter 1827： I like what he likes so much

    "Say angry again." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    "What am I talking about?" Yun Dai sneered, "Instead of being suspicious of you all day, it''s better to cut your ears, and it''s all over. The province has caused so many troubles."


    Zhao Yuanjing took the ice pack wrapped in ice from Tsing Yi, put it on her cheek, and whispered: "I only ask you one question, would you like to answer truthfully?"


    "No."


    "I ask you, do you have King Qin in your heart?" Zhao Yuanjing asked.


    "Have!"


    "You--" Zhao Yuanjing''s eyes turned black, "Do you have a heart, a woman? I''m asking you seriously."


    Yun Dai stood up and sat up, and said, "I am also answering you seriously, I just like King Qin, and I like him so much! Are you satisfied?!"


    Zhao Yuanjing was so angry that she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    When she denied it, he always doubted and always didn''t believe it. Now she insisted that she liked it, but he thought it was funny.


    Zhao Yuanjing suddenly felt in his heart, is he inherently a bit nasty?


    "Are you finished? Go out, I want to sleep!" Yun Dai glared at him, felt dizzy, and lay down again.


    "You... don''t get angry with me."


    Yun Dai ignored him.


    Zhao Yuanjing leaned over: "What you just said was angry, right?"


    Yun Dai closed her eyes and said indifferently: "Do you think I am talking angry? I didn''t have any thoughts in this aspect before. But you always want to talk me with him, always question me and suggest me. I just like him a little, and it is inevitable. Besides, with King Qin¡¯s appearance and character, is it difficult to like him?"


    What she said was so calm and taken for granted.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s anger is extraordinary.


    He suddenly stood up and said, "Gu Yundai, you are a hateful woman. If you say this, you are not afraid to hurt my heart!"


    "Why are you not afraid to hurt my heart when you doubt me?"


    "Well, you have always been a sharp-edged mouth, and you can say everything plausibly. You are not in good health, I will not quarrel with you, you can raise yourself!"


    Zhao Yuanjing walked away.


    "Naive!" Yun Dai said to his back.


    There was a disturbance, and she found that her anger had gone a lot better, and it was not as uncomfortable as she had been a few days ago.


    The cough also seems to decrease a bit.


    Is it true that as Ouyang said, her illness is getting better?


    Yun Dai was a little happy, thinking about seeing Yan''er, but learned that Yan''er had moved to the side hall of Chengqian Palace. Even Aunt Mo Chun went to look after him.


    When it was time for dinner, Tsing Yi came over and told her that the Queen Mother was worried about her condition. In order to make her feel at ease and raise her body, she deliberately took the two princesses to the Ci''an Palace for a few days.


    Yun Dai knew that this old ancestor was starting to move around again.


    Sure enough, she soon continued to take care of the princess, and the reason why the queen was seriously ill, logically took over the management of the 24th Bureau of the Sixth House.


    Qi Xiao came to complain several times, saying that the Empress Dowager always troubled her.


    However, Yun Dai needed to rest and was stopped by Bao Xing, and she was not asked to tell Yun Dai this, lest she could get angry.


    The most important thing for her to recuperate now is.


    Seeing it started to improve, I couldn''t fail.


    At the end of July, Yun Wu came to see her in the palace and talked about Gu Yunxiang by the way.


    Ever since Yundai knew that Gu Yunxiang died to save Yan''er, she had already eliminated all her former grudges.


    Yun Wu said: "His Royal Highness Qin ordered someone to send Gu Yunxiang back home, scaring his father and crying hard. In the final analysis, his father still loved his third daughter the most."

 Chapter 1828： Last words

    Yun Dai said: "It''s hard for people to admit their mistakes."


    "Since Gu Yunxiang''s death, his father''s spirit has worsened." Yun Wu said, "Gu Yunxiang is still Gu''s daughter. Cheng''an and Chengning are the masters and buried her in Gu''s ancestor''s grave. Dai''er, are you not angry? ?"


    Yun Dai said, "What''s so angry about this. When people die, they return to their roots. What else can I say. Besides, Gu''s ancestors'' ancestral hall and the like have nothing to do with me. I don''t care at all."


    Yun Wu felt a bit sad when she heard it.


    She knew that her sister had already recognized her ancestor and returned to her ancestry and became the princess of Bei Qi, and she had nothing to do with the Gu family.


    Feeling her emotions, Yundai shook her hand and smiled: "Sister, identity is an external thing, but the relationship between our sisters is real and will never change. Regardless of me Wherever I go, or what I am, I will always be your sister."


    Yun Wu was moved to tears, "Mother is alive in the sky, she must be happy to see that we are having a good time."


    She wiped her tears for a long time, remembering one thing, and hurriedly said: "By the way, Gu Yunxiang still has last words left, it is for you."


    "Oh? What did she say?"


    "What she said before her death was to His Royal Highness King Qin. His Royal Highness ordered someone to go to Gu''s house and tell us. I think His Highness Qin probably wanted me to tell you."


    "So many twists and turns, please tell me, sister."


    "Gu Yunxiang said that Yan''er was bought with her own life, and you owe her a life. She hopes you can take care of Anhao."


    "Take care of that child." Yun Dai thought of the pale and thin little girl who always sat in the chair.


    Yun Wu said: "I know you don''t want to see Gu Yunxiang, I think so, so let me take care of Anhao."


    "Isn''t it nice for her to stay at Gu''s house?"


    "You don''t know, Sun is pregnant again."


    "Really?" Yun Dai was a little surprised, "Gu Chengan and Sun have a good relationship."


    Yun Wu smiled and said: "The two of them are quarreling, fighting and fighting, but they can''t get away. Sun is a caring, both children are young. She is pregnant again, I am afraid that she will not be able to take care of it. So..."


    Yundai thought for a while and said, "Any good-tempered, don''t take her away at will. Let her stay by Sun''s side, Sun''s sincerely treat her as a daughter. I will ask someone to send some mothers away. The maid and maid went over and took special care of her, so that Sun would not be too tired."


    After hearing what she said, Yun Wu completely relieved her heart and said with a smile: "It''s rare that you are open-minded, and you don''t involve your child because of Gu Yunxiang."


    "Didn''t Gu Yunxiang say that, I owe her life. I will definitely take care of Anhao and never owe her anything." Yundai said, "Anhao has leg problems, I will let Ouyang treat her for the best Her master made her a wheelchair and crutches, and tried to make her walk on her own. As for when she grows up... If she wants to get married, I will make the decision for her. If she doesn¡¯t want to, I will support her for the rest of my life. In short, Gu Yunxiang will save Yaner I will return it to her all in Anhao."


    Yun Dai was truly shocked and grateful for Gu Yunxiang''s ability to save Yan''er at the last moment.


    She could not imagine the scene where Yan''er was crushed to death by the tree alive.


    She will definitely die.


    Therefore, she did not owe Gu Yunxiang one life, but two.


    Yun Wu said what she was supposed to say, and was worried about disturbing her recovery, so she got up and left.


    Yun Dai stopped her: "How are Kong Yanhua and Sister Ying?"

 Chapter 1829： Drunkard doesn’t mean wine

    Yun Wu smiled and said: "It''s hard for you to be sick and still worry about this. Kong Yanhua bought another house for his widow and nephew and niece."


    "His sister-in-law is willing?"


    "That woman just wants to have a support." Yun Wu said, "Sister Ying said, as long as she is safe, keeps a distance from Kong Yanhua, or reverts to the relationship between sister-in-law and uncle, she is willing to help them establish a foothold in Kyoto , To help their lives. The woman said that as long as Kong Yanhua can raise a few mothers and children, she is willing."


    Yun Dai said, "This cures the symptoms but not the root cause."


    "how to say?"


    "Don''t you understand? The widow''s wife is not for aid and charity, but for men."


    "Huh?" Yun Wu was dazed, "Then, what should I do?"


    "What''s so difficult about this, sister, if you are so shrewd in business, you will be stupid in these things." Yun Dai shook her head, "you sisters and brothers are really the same... She wants a man, don''t you find a man for her? That''s it? Find a matchmaker and talk to her about marriage. She is married seriously, so she won''t pester Kong Yanhua anymore, so Sister Ying can sit back and relax."


    Yun Wu''s eyes lit up and he said joyfully: "Dai''er is still thoughtful of you. This is really a good idea. I will ask the matchmaker to discuss it when I go back."


    She went happily.


    Yun Dai was a little tired after talking for a long time, so she lay down and closed her eyes to rest. Vaguely, I heard the voices of Baoxing and Tsing Yi talking outside, mentioning something about the Qianqiu Festival.


    Yun Dai opened her eyes and called out, "Tsing Yi is here."


    Tsing Yi hurriedly picked up the curtains and said with a smile: "But the master is thirsty and hungry? The slave and maidservant go and ask Midou to prepare..."


    "I''m neither hungry nor thirsty. Come here." Yun Dai patted her side, "What did you say about the Qianqiu Festival? What''s the matter?"


    "Don¡¯t you know the mother? The Qianqiu Festival is the emperor¡¯s birthday." Tsing Yi said with a smile, "Isn¡¯t the second day of August our emperor¡¯s birthday? In the first few years, because of the filial piety period, coupled with this and other reasons, the emperor¡¯s birthday did not matter. Do. I heard that the Queen Mother is going to do it this year, and is discussing this with the aunts of the 24th Bureau."


    Yun Dai was in a daze.


    In a blink of an eye, it was Zhao Yuanjing''s birthday again.


    He is five years older than himself, so he should be twenty-four.


    Thinking about it carefully, I have known him for five years, and time flies so fast, it seems to be a matter of a moment.


    However, since the last quarrel, he hasn''t been here for several days and has been busy. It seems to be really angry.


    "It''s time to do a good job." Yun Dai smiled.


    "Niangniang, you are ill, don''t have to worry about these things. The empress dowager loves to worry, so let her do it, and if she doesn''t have anything to do, she will trouble the Niangniang." Qing Yi laughed.


    Yun Dai said, "Do you think she worked so hard just to celebrate the emperor''s birthday?"


    "Otherwise, what else?"


    "I''m afraid that the drunkard''s intention is not to drink." Yun Dai shook her head, "Since Yan''er''s accident, she has been thinking about giving the emperor the concubine, and wants the royal family to add a few more princes. This time she will definitely take the opportunity to choose the concubine for the emperor. of."


    Tsing Yi said: "She is willing to toss and toss. In the past few years, there are few concubines around the emperor. The emperor never looks right, this time it is just as wasteful."


    "This time, it''s hard to tell." Yun Dai said.


    "Manny..."


    "The emperor hasn''t been here for a long time?" Yundai said, "After all, he is the emperor, and he is actually worried about the emperor''s heir. This time he was really angry because of my affairs with King Qin. It''s hard to say, he will do it. What decision is made."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    and also.

 Chapter 1830： its time

    Tsing Yi said, "Mother, don''t worry about these trivial matters. The emperor has everything to do with you. Besides, you are a queen and you have a prince. No one can shake your position."


    Yun Dai looked at her with a smile: "Tsing Yi, you have never been silent, and now you are studying accounting and comparing these things."


    Tsing Yi said: "The slave and maid must plan for the master."


    "I have anything to plan. As long as I can raise a few children in peace, it will be enough." Yun Dai said in her voice and faded. "As for whether Yan''er is an emperor, it doesn''t matter. Ping An Health is the most important thing."


    "What the mother said is."


    "You go to inquire about what is going on during the Qianqiu Festival." Yun Dai said, "No matter what, you have to prepare a gift."


    "The slave and maidservant remember, don''t worry about the maid. You can raise it with peace of mind." Qing Yi helped her lie down, "You will raise your mind, and the slave and maid will bring medicine later."


    "Drink medicine again."


    "Niang, you must drink this medicine." Tsing Yi said earnestly, "Seeing that this disease is mostly healed. It is the important thing. You must not stop the medicine. Master Ouyang has told you several times."


    "I know, don''t nag." Yun Dai had a headache thinking of the medicine Ouyang prescribed.


    Frowning, gritted his teeth and drank the medicine, Baoxing came again: "Master, Prince Qin and Prince Yi have sent people to ask for the last volume of Dream of Red Mansions."


    "No!" Yun Dai was angry, "Tell them to get out."


    It''s really endless.


    Zhao Yuanhe only asked for a book, and Qin Wang actually followed suit.


    After hearing the nonsense of Zhao Yuanhe, such a precious piece of snow ganoderma was destroyed by Zhao Yuanjing.


    She was distressed, and she still wanted to show them the book.


    Bao Xing said: "It''s nothing more than the Qin Palace, the slave has sent him away. The people in the Yi Palace said that the emperor ordered the King Yi to go to Gannan as a servant. Before leaving, he had only one wish, that is, the dream of the Red Chamber. The ending. Even if you die outside, it''s worth it."


    Yundai opened her eyes to look at him: "The emperor ordered King Yi to go to Gannan?"


    "Yes, the imperial decree was issued two days ago." Bao Xing said softly, "It is said that the bandits in Gannan are rioting and let King Yi go to suppress the bandits."


    "Let a blind man like King Yi go and kill the bandit?" Yun Dai felt amused. "The emperor finally couldn''t help but fix him. It''s just that the reason is too clumsy."


    Everyone knows that King Yi is a wasteful and idle prince, born blind, asking him to lead soldiers and suppress bandits, doesn¡¯t it mean asking him to die?


    Bao Xing said: "In the past few years, the emperor has been scrupulous about the clan side and has been hanging on to the king of Yi. Now, the emperor has gathered the Northern Qi and the government is stable. It is also time."


    "Yeah, I''m finished asking if I should ask."


    Yun Dai thought of Wang Yi''s gentle and beautiful face, it was a pity. But when I thought of how much hardship she and King Qin suffered because of him, there was no sympathy.


    "Forget it, the good guy will do it to the end, and give him the last volume." Yundai said, "Go back to the bridge and the road back. Don''t meet again."


    Bao Xing responded and bowed out.


    Yun Dai watched him go out, thinking in her heart that King Qin was really good to King Yi and had been protecting him. I wonder how he will react this time?


    Speaking of which, since Xue Lingzhi was destroyed, King Qin never entered the palace again.


    Yundai wanted to ask him why he was injured. I also want to ask what Ji Wenyuan is doing.

 Chapter 1831： Juns coming

    She stayed in the palace, ignorant of anything outside.


    But Zhao Yuanjing kept cold her and refused to tell her anything.


    Regarding Long Mai, Yan''er, and King Qin''s injuries, she still has many doubts to answer.


    But she would never take the initiative to ask Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing had a cold war with her, so let''s fight.


    She ate and slept every day, and when she woke up, she studied food with Midou, and she was at ease. The so-called tuberculosis is getting better every day.


    The empress dowager sent the two little princesses back, but did not mean to return the power of the sixth house to her.


    Of course Yundai wouldn''t be polite and just asked directly.


    The empress dowager meant that she was still ill, and she would wait until the emperor''s Qianqiu Festival was over.


    Yun Dai''s body is the most important. She is still agile, and she doesn''t want to work hard to do these things.


    It was August, the hottest time of the year.


    The scorching sun scorched the earth, and Yundai hid in the house holding the ice basin from morning till night, and everyone was covered in white for a few degrees.


    She was not idle either. After consulting Hongdou and Qi Xiao on the embroidery of Shu embroidery, she had been preparing gifts for Zhao Yuanjing''s birthday in person.


    On the afternoon of the first day of August, Yun Dai was sitting next to the ice basin embroidering, Bao Xing ran in profusely and said: "Niang, there is someone in the palace."


    "When will no one come to the palace?" Yun Dai smiled.


    "It''s not an ordinary person." Bao Xing wiped his sweat, and said with a breath, "Even the Empress Dowager personally picked it up."


    "Oh? Who?"


    She knows how big the Queen Mother is. Can she pick it up in person... Could it be someone from her natal family?


    Since Jiang Ran, her relationship with her mother''s family hasn''t been very good, it shouldn''t be.


    Yun Dai immediately denied this idea.


    Bao Xing said: "It''s a guest of Junshan Jiange. The lord of the young pavilion Qingbai, and his sister Jun Yuexi."


    "The name is pretty good." Yun Dai smiled, "What is the origin of Junshan Jiange, the folk gang? Is it worth the Queen Mother''s fight?"


    "I don''t know the empress, our eldest princess married someone from the Jun family."


    "Princess Grande?" Yun Dai thought for a while, remembering that Zhao Yuanjing had an aunt who was a concubine, who was also the sister of King Qin. Married to another place early, and never came back for so many years.


    "Is the princess also back?"


    "No." Bao Xing said, "only the sons and daughters of the head of the Jun family are here."


    "Are the children of the Grand Princess?"


    "No, it should be considered a nephew and niece." Bao Xing said, "The princess is married to the second master of the Jun family, not the head of the family."


    "Oh, this way." Yun Dai nodded.


    Since a princess can be married, the Jun family is definitely not an ordinary portal.


    Tsing Yi heard this and said, "Ming''er is the Emperor''s Qianqiu Festival, and they are considered relatives. It is normal to come over to the banquet. It''s also worth making a fuss about you? There are too many relatives of the emperor."


    Bao Xing said: "If it is an ordinary relatives of the emperor, I would not care. But they are unusual."


    "Where is it unusual?"


    "The sons and daughters of the head of the Jun family are both dragons and phoenixes. Especially the daughter Jun Yuexi, who looks like a god, has always been the title of the best beauty in the world." Bao Xing lightly said, "That Jun Yuexi not only Beautiful, and only sixteen years old, not yet approved by others."


    Yun Dai raised her eyebrows and said, "It turns out that the empress dowager has been busy for so long to welcome this peerless beauty? Needless to say, she came to be a concubine for the emperor. No wonder she has to meet her in person."

 Chapter 1832： A stone

    Everyone has the heart to love beauty, such as Meicheng Hongdou and Caicai, Yundai, who is a woman, also likes it.


    Yun Dai always thought that Hongdou was the most beautiful woman she had ever seen here.


    Unexpectedly, there is still someone who claims to be the number one beauty in the world.


    This made Yundai also a little curious, and wanted to see how beautiful this beauty was.


    "Has the person entered the palace?" She put down her needle and thread and asked.


    Bao Xing replied: "Yes, I was taken to Ci''an Palace by the Empress Dowager. I heard that the emperor also passed."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "So impatient?"


    Baoxing dared not speak.


    Tsing Yi asked, "Manny, shall we go?"


    "They didn''t ask us to go, so I rushed to find a faceless? Wait, when you see." Yun Dai picked up the needle again, "Remember to let Qi Xiao come here. How do I embroider this place? not good."


    Tsing Yi hurriedly put down the tea cup and studied the embroidery on the fabric with her.


    It was said before that she had tuberculosis and was afraid of infection. Now that her illness is getting better, the so-called tuberculosis has gradually disappeared.


    But Yundai still doesn''t like to go out much.


    She now guards her two daughters every day, sleeping until she wakes up naturally, eating what she loves, learning Su embroidery and Shu embroidery. I don''t know how quiet the days are.


    Only Yaner...


    He was taken over by the emperor to live in Chengqian Palace, and it is rare to see him in a day or two.


    He is a prince, and the emperor has raised him as the future emperor. He has different expectations from the two princesses, and he will not let him eat, drink and have fun with his mother and his sisters.


    Apart from this, Yun Dai''s life is pretty good.


    But these peaceful days cannot last a few days.


    She is not an ordinary peasant woman, she can''t live her life with her head down, don''t care about anything, pretend that everything is fine.


    In fact, since Yan''er''s accident, the imperial heir''s affairs have exerted great pressure on the imperial family both inside and outside the court.


    It''s just that these emperors blocked the front and didn''t let them feel in the harem.


    Not only because the emperor''s heirs are scarce, the emperor only favors the queen alone, this also cannot be allowed by the clan and ministers.


    The harem has always been a battleground for the previous dynasties. What the previous dynasty did not do well and what you want to say can be communicated to the emperor through his daughter in the harem.


    Having a favored concubine in the palace, to a certain extent, also determines the power of the family.


    That''s why, at the beginning of the Guogong Mansion and later the Jin family, they tried every means to get people around the prince.


    The emperor has been on the throne for three years, but he only favors the queen and the prince, as the emperor had when he was the prince. That is to say, after the emperor became the throne, not even a son was born.


    This really cannot be accepted by them.


    The calm lake, underneath is already raging.


    The empress dowager made this thousand-year-old banquet for the emperor, which was a stone to break this calm.


    Yun Dai had enough reasons to believe that once the emperor took the beauty Jun Yuexi and opened this opening, the clan and nobles would rush to send their girls into the palace.


    By then, the palace can be lively.


    During dinner time, news came from the Ci''an Palace, saying that the Queen Mother had stayed in the palace with the brothers and sisters at the Jun''s family. Please the Queen Mother and the two little princesses to have dinner together.


    Yun Dai didn''t know the origins and behaviors of the brothers and sisters of the Jun family, and she didn''t want to take the princesses over.


    She changed her dress, took only a ball fan, and took Baoxing to Ci''an Palace.

 Chapter 1833： Jun Family Brothers and Sisters

    Seeing that she had come by herself, the empress dowager couldn''t help feeling unhappy, and said, "Where are Qian Qian and Youyou?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "The princesses are still young. I heard that strangers are coming to the palace, so they are very embarrassed."


    The empress dowager listened, so it was all right.


    Originally, they just said casually that the princesses were only three years old, and it didn''t matter if they didn''t see them.


    The Cian Palace was extremely cool, and as soon as Yun Dai entered, her eyes swept over the two more young men and women in the room.


    Under this sweep, I was really surprised.


    The empress dowager noticed her expression and was quite proud, and said: "Queen, your Fengyi Palace has always liked quietness, and did not ask them to disturb you. They are Jun family brothers and sisters, and they are all relatives by generation. Come, you guys have come to meet the queen."


    The Jun family brothers and sisters have stood up and come over to salute.


    Jun Qingbai looked at the age of about twenty, dressed in a blue shirt, with exquisite features and compelling heroism.


    In Yundai''s eyes, the appearance of this gentleman even surpassed that of Zhao Yuanjing.


    As for his sister Jun Yuexi, her skin is like snow, her beautiful jade is faint, she is brilliant, dreamlike, her eyebrows are slightly frowned, and her eyes are misty.


    Not like a mortal person.


    Her beauty is different from red beans.


    Hongdou is cold and arrogant, while this girl Jun is dreamy and unreal.


    These brothers and sisters are all beautiful figures like flowers.


    Once they stop here, they will make people want to feel the magic of the Creator. And these brothers and sisters, looking at their appearance alone, must be heaven''s darling.


    "Qingbai has seen the empress empress." Jun Qingbai said with a cold voice, but with a smile on his lips.


    Jun Yuexi bends her knees slightly and bows to the palace, her voice soft.


    "The concubine has seen the empress empress, and wish the empress auspicious."


    "Miss Jun, please exempt me." Yun Dai smiled, "I heard that Ms. Jun has the title of No. 1 Beauty in the world. When I saw it today, she really deserved her reputation.


    Jun Yuexi smiled lightly: "The concubine''s body is not comparable to the demeanor of the empress."


    The empress dowager smiled and said: "Don''t be modest, just sit down. Yuexi, sit next to Ai''s house."


    She took Jun Yuexi and sat beside her, her words were affectionate, and she seemed very fond of her.


    The **** came over and said that dinner was ready, and invited the ancestors to eat.


    The Queen Mother asked, "Where are the emperor and the prince? There is also King Qin, but none of them came."


    After saying this, Zhao Yuanjing''s voice came.


    "Don''t blame the grandmother, I was busy with things in the past." He strode in.


    Yan''er followed.


    Yan''er saw her mother''s empress, her eyes brightened.


    But he still bowed to the empress dowager in a proper manner, and then pierced to the mother''s side.


    "My son, please peace with the mother." He said softly.


    Yun Dai and the children have always ignored so many rules and directly hugged him, kissed him on the cheek, and smiled: "Look at your sweat."


    She took out the veil and wiped the sweat from Yan''er''s forehead.


    Yan''er''s face blushed slightly, but he was so used to being kissed by his queen since he was a child, and he didn''t feel much about it.


    The empress dowager didn''t like it much, but in front of the Jun family brothers and sisters, she didn''t say anything. She just looked at Zhao Yuanjing and told him to take charge.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s dragon robe hem was tucked, and he sat in a chair drinking tea, ignoring the emperor''s grandmother.


    He didn''t look at Yun Dai either.


    I haven''t seen it for many days. Although it was still in the cold war, Yun Dai couldn''t help him to be so indifferent.


    The brothers and sisters of the Jun family saluted him. He looked down at the tea cup in his hand and said indifferently, "Free the gift."

 Chapter 1834： quarrel

    The Empress Dowager asked someone to urge King Qin, and King Qin replied, saying that something had delayed the progress of the palace and was not coming.


    The Empress Dowager was very angry immediately, and said, "The King Qin is getting more and more uncomfortable, so I must invite him in person?"


    "Even the emperor''s grandmother is going to invite him. With the little emperor''s temperament, she may not be able to come." Zhao Yuanjing said calmly, "why should the emperor''s grandmother force him."


    "Qingbai and Yuexi are here, both are relatives. The Ai''s family asked him to come over for dinner, why didn''t he come?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "The brothers and sisters of the Jun family are not real relatives with us. The little emperor doesn''t care, it''s normal."


    "Why isn''t it a real relative? Your aunt married the second master of the Jun family, don''t you know this?"


    "I have forgotten the appearance of the second aunt." Zhao Yuanjing said calmly.


    The implication is that he doesn''t even care about the eldest princess, does he care about the children of the eldest brother of the princess''s cohort?


    "You..." The Empress Dowager was angry, but couldn''t refute him.


    Speaking of which, the Jun family brothers and sisters really have no blood relationship with the Zhao royal family.


    However, the status of the monarch is superb, and all of the clan are martial arts masters, and there are several national teacher-level figures. The court has always respected the monarch''s family.


    Now that the Jun family is willing to send his daughter who looks like a fairy to the palace, it is entirely for the sake of the empress dowager and the princess.


    He doesn''t appreciate it.


    After drinking the tea, Zhao Yuanjing stood up and said, "I won''t use dinner here. There are still several important matters to discuss in the previous dynasty."


    The Queen Mother hurriedly said: "If you have anything important, it is not at this time. Don''t you need to have dinner after you go back?"


    "I also pay attention to who I eat with. Here, I am afraid I have no good appetite."


    His words clearly meant Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "People say that beauty is good for food. In the face of a beauty like Miss Yuexi, wouldn''t the emperor eat more than three bowls?"


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his eyes and looked at her.


    This was the first time he looked at her straight after he entered the house.


    "The queen looks good, and it seems that the illness is almost all right," he said.


    "Thanks to the emperor, I can eat and sleep without coughing. Good cannot be better."


    "great."


    Zhao Yuanjing sat down again, "I''m really interested. Look at the Queen''s meal. How many bowls of rice can I have. Grandma, don''t you serve meals? The Queen is already hungry."


    Jun Qingbai and Jun Yuexi looked at each other.


    It is said that the emperor of the Great Zhou Kingdom has very good feelings, and the emperor has only favored the queen for many years.


    This seems...it doesn''t seem to be the case.


    Seeing them quarrel, the Queen Mother was very happy.


    More than happy, she wished the emperor and the queen quarrel, and she was completely cold.


    So began to eat dinner.


    As for King Qin, he refused to come, and the Empress Dowager did not make any mistakes with him.


    Yun Dai was looking forward to meeting King Qin and asking him something.


    He can''t help it if he doesn''t come.


    On the table, the Queen Mother sits at the top, with the emperor on the left and Yundai on the right. Then Yaner.


    The Jun brothers and sisters are sitting at the bottom.


    When their brothers and sisters first arrived in the palace, they were still a little nervous and cautious in the face of the most distinguished people in Da Zhou.


    But they are not of ordinary origin after all.


    Especially Jun Qingbai, as the Young Pavilion Master of the Jun family, he has seen many big scenes. The verbal action is elegant and calm, which makes people feel good.


    The empress dowager kept talking to him, asking about his family''s situation, and finally asked him about his age and whether he had married a wife.

 Chapter 1835： Full of gas

    Jun Qingbai was not annoying at all, and calmly answered each sentence.


    "How about twenty years old?" Empress Dowager said with a smile, "Four years younger than Yuan Jing and haven''t married yet? Yuan Jing already has three children."


    Jun Qingbai smiled and said, "How can Qingbai be compared with your majesty."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen you such a handsome boy. It''s even more handsome than the emperor and King Qin." The empress dowager asked Jun Yuexi with a smile, "Yuexi, look, your brother and Yuan Jing, who is more More handsome?"


    Jun Yuexi raised her beautiful eyes, glanced at the emperor, quickly lowered her head, and smiled: "Yuexi feels that your majesty''s appearance is better."


    "That''s your kind." The empress dowager laughed, "Look at the Aijia, or your brother is more handsome. The queen, don''t you think?"


    Yun Dai had been talking quietly to Yan''er, picking up vegetables for him, and didn''t care what they said. Suddenly, she heard the empress dowager ask herself, she mumbled perfunctorily.


    Unexpectedly, this stabbed a hornet''s nest.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she felt a look on her.


    There is no need to look up, she also knows that it is Zhao Yuanjing.


    There were only a few people on the table, besides him, who else would dare to stare at her so unscrupulously.


    Yun Dai also raised her head and looked at him, only to find that his eyes were very bad.


    Yun Dai could not help but wonder.


    What did she say just now?


    What do you mean by staring at yourself with this kind of eyes on this table?


    Yun Dai didn''t want to fight him here, so she withdrew her gaze and concentrated on eating with Yan''er.


    The empress dowager smiled and said: "Yue Xi, did you hear that? Even the empress agrees with what Ai Jia said."


    The Jun family brothers and sisters also noticed that the atmosphere on the table was not quite right, and they did not dare to agree with the words of the Queen Mother.


    After a meal, Yun Dai didn''t eat much, but she was in a good mood.


    She hasn''t accompany Yan''er to dinner for many days since she fell ill. Seeing the child obediently eating, the satisfaction in her heart is beyond words.


    Zhao Yuanjing barely moved his chopsticks, only drank half a bowl of soup, and put it down.


    The Queen Mother asked: "Yuan Jing, you use too little. Are you full? Don''t be hungry."


    "I''m full without eating."


    Zhao Yuanjing said coldly.


    The Empress Dowager laughed: "How old is it, tomorrow will be twenty-four, and she still speaks childish words. There happened to be something Ai Jia discussed with you. Ai Jia really likes the children of Qing Bai and Yue Xi, thinking Keep them in the palace."


    Jun Qingbai hurriedly said: "Old ancestor, Qingbai is a foreigner, so it is not good to stay in the harem."


    "What''s wrong with this, my own relatives." The Queen Mother smiled, "I want you to go out and live alone. The Aijia can''t worry. You are such a handsome child like a bunch of flowers. Aijia likes it tightly. I heard that you can tell Minger tell it to Ai Jia."


    Jun Qingbai didn''t dare to disobey, so he had to respond.


    The empress dowager said to the emperor again: "Qingbai, this child can''t live for a few days. But Yuexi, the Ai''s family wants her to stay. Let her live in Yilanxuan, okay?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said indifferently: "For this kind of thing, the emperor grandmother can discuss with the queen."


    "The queen is ill, she doesn''t need to worry about these things for now."


    "Really?" Zhao Yuanjing looked at Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai glanced at him and said meaningfully: "Can Miss Yuexi stay, can I be the master?"


    Zhao Yuanjing narrowed his eyes and slowly said, "Since the queen can''t be the master, it''s up to the emperor''s grandmother to decide."

 Chapter 1836： Send supper

    When the empress dowager heard this, her heart was delighted.


    She has found out that as long as the emperor and the queen are not in harmony, she can profit from the fisherman.


    "Since the emperor has no objection, it is so decided." The empress dowager laughed, "Yuexi, you can move into Yilanxuan. The Ai''s family has been cleaned up long ago and it is clean. There is no emperor. The Chengqian Temple is also nearby, so it will be convenient for you to go there in the future."


    Yue Xi smiled and said, "Thank you ancestors for bothering."


    "I will be a family from now on, this child is still so polite." The more the Queen Mother looked at her, the more she liked it.


    She was so beautiful that she compared the queen directly. Can the emperor like it?


    This Jun Yuexi''s entry as a concubine is something that each other knows well.


    The empress dowager was most worried about the emperor''s unwillingness. Now, at first glance, the emperor did not object, how could she be dissatisfied.


    I can''t wait to call Jun Yuexi to go to bed at night.


    But people just came after all, and she was not easy to say this.


    The empress dowager laughed and said: "The Aijia sees that the emperor uses less. He has to stay up late at night to make a lot of papers, so he must have a supper. On the evening of the moon, you will send some of them."


    Yue Xi smiled and said: "Okay, I remember it."


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at Yun Dai, Yun Dai only bowed her head to talk to Yan''er, and ignored her.


    He snorted and walked away directly.


    Didn''t bring Yan''er with him.


    Yan''er looked up at the back of the emperor, thinking that she could stay by her mother''s queen, and she was very happy.


    So Yundai took Yan''er back to Fengyi Palace.


    The two little girls hadn''t seen their brother for several days. When they saw him coming back, they all rushed on, almost knocking his brother to the ground.


    "Brother Emperor, don''t you come back to see the baby." The baby pouted and said, "The baby comes to you. You are always reading."


    Qian''er also took her brother''s hand and said softly, "Brother Huang, can you make me a paper kite?"


    Yan''er was surrounded by two sisters who looked like fans. Although he was only five years old, he fully demonstrated his brother''s bottomless love for his sister.


    Basically, he will give what they want.


    He also responded to the requests of his sisters. Immediately holding a younger sister in one hand, she went to the study to find paper to make a kite.


    Yun Dai instructed the eunuchs and mothers to follow along, and also instructed not to put too many ice basins in the house. Children should not be too cold, it is a good thing to sweat.


    After having children, you always have to worry a lot. Yun Dai personally arranged the trivial matters of the children, but she felt sweet in her heart.


    She stood at the door watching them play for a while, and when it was late, she asked people to wait for them to wash and sleep.


    When the children were all asleep, Yun Dai returned to her room, Bao Xing came over, and said softly: "Manny, Miss Yuexi sent supper to Chengqian Palace."


    "Oh?" Yun Dai paused slightly, "It seems that Zhao Yuanjing can''t avoid being vulgar. After all, Jun Yuexi''s beauty, if I were a man, it would be difficult to control."


    She just called the emperor''s name directly, Bao Xing did not dare to answer.


    Tsing Yi was afraid that she would feel uncomfortable, so she hurriedly said, "Manny, there have been too many women who went to please the emperor in the past, which one of the emperors used to look at it? Jin Jieyu is like that, and the emperor didn''t let her wait in bed."


    Speaking of Jin Shan, Jin Shan came.


    She has always been beautiful, refined and unhurried. But at this time she looked a little panicked.


    Seeing Yun Dai, she couldn''t even make the gift, and said directly: "Queen Empress, have you seen Jun Yuexi?"


    "seen."


    "She is so beautiful?"


    "It must be more beautiful than you think."


    "..." Jin Shan felt cold all at once.

 Chapter 1837： play off

    Jin Shan always thought that his appearance was comparable to that of the empress. Since the emperor didn''t like her, he was definitely not the one who fancyed her appearance.


    She thought she still hoped to attract the emperor''s attention through other aspects.


    Who knows, what kind of beauty came, the emperor was immediately hooked away.


    After all, doesn''t the emperor value appearance?


    She was so angry that she sat down and started wiping tears as soon as she flicked her sleeves.


    "It''s so late, why are you crying in this palace?" Yun Dai sat down in front of the embroidery frame and whispered.


    Jin Shan said, "Manny, how can you embroider so calmly? What kind of Jun Yuexi is here, will we still have a foothold in this palace in the future?"


    Yun Dai said: "Whether she is coming or being favored or not does not seem to have much to do with you. The emperor didn''t bother to look at you."


    Jin Shan: "...Manny, is it time for us to fight internally? It should be time for us to join forces externally. Anyway, she is a foreigner who hasn''t been canonized yet, and she doesn''t have any serious status, so she wants to serve Sleeping? She thinks too beautiful too!"


    Yun Dai said, "Oh, then, you must have a trick?"


    Otherwise, I can''t run away so late.


    Jin Shan said: "Manny, there are only two of us in the palace now, so Qi Xiao doesn''t need to mention her. The concubine must be on your side."


    Yun Dai glanced at her with a smile, "Are you here to take refuge in this palace?"


    Jin Shan blushed a little and said, "Manny, you know the details of the concubine body. Even if the concubine is in bed and has an offspring, she still listens to you and can''t fly out of your palm. But Jun Yuexi, It''s different. She didn''t understand the rules as soon as she entered the palace. It can be seen that she didn''t pay attention to the empress at all. If she was pampered and flew on the branch, can she control it in the future?"


    Yun Dai glanced at her and said with a smile: "My palace has always thought that Jin Jieyu is a person who can''t eat fireworks. I didn''t expect it to be very good at calculations. It''s useless for you to instigate here in this palace. What you said is crazy It can¡¯t change her peerless beauty. The emperor wants to spoil her, can we still kill her? Blame, you can only blame you for not having the good looks of others."


    Jin Shan gritted her teeth: "I don''t believe it, how beautiful she can be. Isn''t it just to send supper? If she can, I can''t?"


    She stood up and left.


    Yun Dai asked her, "Aren''t you going to stagger the delivery with others?"


    "Staggered, what else does it mean?"


    Jin Shan looked brave from the back.


    Bao Xing shook his head: "This lord is becoming more and more impatient. Miss Jun has just come to the palace. Is she going to go to war with others? The Queen Mother would not be happy to see this scene."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I would rather watch it."


    Bao Xing smiled and said, "Since Niang Niang is interested, the slave will accompany Niang Niang to see?"


    "What is the excitement? Isn''t it good to sleep?" Yun Dai put down her needle and thread, rubbed her neck, "Let Tsing Yi get some water, I want to take a bath."


    In August, every move is sweaty.


    Bao Xing asked: "Manny, in case that girl Jun really stays in Chengqian Palace for the night... Are you really going to do something?"


    Yundai was about to speak when she heard the maidservant from the small palace say outside: "Queen, empress, the gentleman is begging to see you in the front yard."


    Bao Xing frowned: "Does this gentleman understand the rules? The empress dowager keeps him in the palace. Does he use this as his home? How dare you come here in the middle of the night to disturb her."


    "Maybe he has something important, let him in."


    "Niangniang, this is not good." Bao Xing wanted to stop.


    Yun Dai said: "If the emperor can keep Jun Yuexi in Chengqian Palace, this palace can''t even see Jun Qingbai? Go and invite him over."

 Chapter 1838： Light secret

    Bao Xing only expressed his opinion. Since the empress insisted, he unconditionally obeyed, and invited Jun Qingbai to the front yard.


    Jun Qingbai did not expect to be invited directly to the queen''s bedroom.


    Tsing Yi picked up the bead curtain to let him in.


    He saw the Queen Empress loosely holding her black hair, wearing only an extremely thin and soft light green little blouse, revealing her slender neck, delicate collarbone and slender white wrists.


    Xiao Shan''er set off her waist unbearably, and her back was like a fifteen-year-old girl.


    She was sitting in front of the mirror, applying those creams to her face.


    The room was filled with a faint, refreshing fragrance of flowers.


    Such as entering the fairyland.


    Jun Qingbai felt that this was the house a woman should live in.


    "Qingbai has seen the Empress Empress." He stood at the door and said softly.


    Yun Dai turned her head and smiled: "Come in and sit down."


    Jun Qingbai hesitated, raised his foot and walked in and sat on the chair opposite her.


    Yun Dai asked Tsing Yi to pour tea, leaving only the two of them in the house.


    Yundai has never liked the number of people serving in the house. Generally speaking, only Tsing Yi and Baoxing come in and out.


    Tsing Yi is the only one who serves him personally, and Baoxing is generally responsible for outside affairs.


    The room is quiet.


    Facing Yun Yun''s slightly loose temples, she was wearing only a thin coat, and she was a little uncomfortable with her beautiful face.


    "The gentleman is not used to living in the palace?" Yun Dai asked.


    Jun Qingbai said hurriedly: "No, no. Naturally, the palace is much better than our Junshan. It''s just...I am used to being alone, and don''t like being surrounded by a group of people. The Queen Mother arranged a dozen **** ladies With me, it¡¯s hard for me to push them away..."


    Yun Dai looked at her deeply and smiled: "Miss Jun is afraid of revealing her identity?"


    "what?"


    Jun Qingbai stood up abruptly, staring at her in shock.


    Yun Dai stood up, walked in front of her, stretched out her hand to touch her neck, and smiled: "It''s not uncomfortable for Miss Jun to wear such a thick shirt and cover her neck on such a hot day?"


    Her neck is slender and smooth, and she has no Adam''s apple.


    Jun Qingbai was stiff and trembling slightly, not knowing what to do for a while.


    Yun Dai quickly retracted her hand and smiled: "Miss Jun, don''t be nervous, I won''t say anything."


    Jun Qingbai was in cold sweat, and for a while, he said, "How did you... know?"


    "I recognized you when I first saw you." Yun Dai smiled relaxedly, "Is it difficult? Isn''t it possible that no one has seen the true identity of the girl disguised as a man?"


    "Except for the empress, there have never been." Jun Qingbai stayed for a moment, and smiled bitterly, "No wonder it''s so late, the empress is still willing to let me into your bedroom. But how did you recognize it, how is this possible?"


    "Women are still different from men."


    "But I''ve never been a woman." Jun Qingbai was puzzled. "I''ve grown up so much. No one has ever discovered my true identity."


    "Not even your sister?"


    "I don''t know." Jun Qingbai shook his head, "Except for my father and mother, only I know about it. After my mother passed away, only my father and I knew this secret in this world."


    The secret she had kept for 20 years was broken by Yun Dai, asking her not to be surprised or panic.


    Yun Dai looked very calm. She sat back and said with a smile: "Don''t be afraid, I won''t tell you. But, you are a beautiful girl, why do you pretend to be a man?"

 Chapter 1839： Ask for help

    "It''s helpless." Jun Qingbai showed a bitter smile, "When my mother was pregnant, it was when Jun''s family was in a desperate situation. If her mother can''t give birth to a boy...It''s hard to say anything, these years, I have also got used to."


    "You are a girl, you can''t be a man for a lifetime."


    "I''m ready for this." Jun Qingbai''s emotions gradually calmed down.


    Although she had only known each other for a short time, she had discovered that this young and beautiful queen empress had a light temper and was not a person who likes to tell lies.


    Yun Dai didn''t know what she was thinking, even if she knew it, she didn''t care.


    She smiled and said, "Aren''t you afraid of revealing it someday? Since I can see it, sooner or later someone will find it."


    "I usually try to minimize contact with strangers, and there are no servants around me."


    "Then have you ever thought that if you pretend to be a man for a lifetime, doesn''t your Jun family have no next generation to inherit the sword pavilion?"


    "I..." Jun Qingbai sighed, "In fact, this matter has always been the biggest worry between me and my father. Fortunately, I am still young and not particularly urgent."


    "In my opinion, you can still disclose your identity. You may be able to hide it for a lifetime, but it''s not fair to you. It''s too hard."


    Listening to this, Jun Qingbai felt sour in his heart.


    She was raised as a boy since she was born, and it has been twenty years now.


    No one has ever pityed her and said something hard to her.


    Jun Qingbai almost instantly regarded the gentle and beautiful empress in front of him as a confidant.


    She put down her precautions, and her words were as soft as a girl: "Thank you for your concern, but my father is not healthy. I am now the support of the family. If I were to be exposed as a woman, the jackals in the family would take me here. Let¡¯s eat one of them. According to the rules of the monarch¡¯s family, a woman cannot inherit the head of the family.¡±


    After a pause, she stood up, knelt down to Yun Dai, and said, "I also ask Niang Niang to be merciful and keep this secret for Qing Bai. I am grateful and willing to go through fire and water for Niang Niang."


    Yun Dai stretched out her hand to her up, and smiled: "Don''t worry, it''s good for me to reveal your identity? In fact, in the palace, it would be difficult for you to conceal your identity without my help. Empress Dowager sent here. Those maidservants can strip you naked and throw you into the tub."


    Jun Qingbai pursed his mouth and laughed: "I still understand me. I wanted to go to bed just now, but I have always been a little hygienic, and I must take a bath before going to bed. The maid sisters sent by the empress dowager have been following me, there is no way to hide. I really couldn''t help it, so I came to ask my mother for help."


    Yun Dai called to Baoxing and said, "Baoxing, you go to the place where the gentleman lives and pass the imperial decree of the palace so that they can go back wherever they come. No one is allowed to disturb the quietness of the gentleman."


    Bao Xing responded and turned to go out.


    Jun Qingbai is very grateful, but I don''t know what to say to thank.


    "I''m so old, because of my identity, I haven''t left Junshan very much. This time I sent my sister to Beijing, and I felt very nervous. I didn''t expect to meet such a wonderful person as the empress empress. It is really frank and lucky."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "You send Miss Yuexi this time to be the emperor''s concubine?"


    Jun Qingbai nodded: "This matter is an order from the Empress Dowager to his father. The second aunt, the Royal Princess, also went to convince his father several times. The father was hesitant, but he said..."

 Chapter 1840： confidant

    Jun Qingbai looked at Yun Dai a little sorry, and then said: "Father said, if my sister can stand firm in the palace and the family''s position in the family is stable, my life will be better. Maybe someday, My identity is revealed, and if my sister is in the palace, there is no need to worry about anything."


    "Your sister looks like an immortal, but she is willing?"


    "Father said that no matter how beautiful a girl is, she will eventually marry. And the emperor is the most powerful and noble man in the world, and she is not wronged if she is the emperor''s concubine." Jun Qingbai said.


    "It makes sense." Yundai said, "and it seems that the emperor does not reject your sister."


    Jun Qingbai felt a little embarrassed when he heard this, "I have always heard that the emperor and the empress have a very good relationship, and the emperor has always favored the empress alone. I thought the empress was a arrogant and domineering person, but I didn''t expect..."


    "I didn''t expect me to be gentle and cute?"


    "Yes." Jun Qingbai laughed, really like the empress empress in his heart.


    When the two people talked, they were quite speculative, and they talked late into the night.


    Ever since she came here, Yundai has never talked with people like this. Although this gentleman is a woman disguised as a man, she is elegant, well-versed in poetry, calligraphy and painting, and she has also studied astronomy and geography.


    The most important thing is that she is straightforward and unpretentious, and Yun Dai finds it a pleasure to get along with her.


    Two people drank tea and ate snacks, the more they talked, the more speculation they got.


    It means to become sisters on the spot.


    Then, the news reached the Empress Dowager and the emperor respectively.


    A queen, leaving a man in her room in the middle of the night?


    Although the empress dowager was angry, she endured no episodes.


    When it was too late, she was also quite sleepy. Moreover, she now has to wait for the emperor to know that this is the most important thing. Once the queen loses the favor of the emperor and is no longer favored, all the problems will be solved.


    "Old ancestor, do you want to tell the emperor now?" the **** asked the empress dowager.


    The empress dowager shook her head: "No. Yuexi has gone to Chengqian Temple, how can I disturb you at this time? Tomorrow morning, you should spread the news early. Let the queen stay calm for the night, and there will be a good show tomorrow ."


    What she didn''t expect, however, was that the show tonight had just begun.


    In fact, Zhao Yuanjing had already got the news the moment Jun Yuexi stepped into Fengyi Palace.


    Although he and Yun Dai were not angry, Yun Dai was still ill after all, and most of his thoughts were on there. Jun Yuexi, a foreigner, had been invited into Fengyi Palace for so long, and he didn''t know it was a ghost.


    When Liu Dequan told him, Jun Yuexi was there.


    She had been standing for a while carrying a bowl of cold bird''s nest porridge.


    When she heard that her brother went to the queen''s palace, she was also quite surprised.


    "The emperor, my brother has never been a frivolous person. He must have a reason to go to Fengyi Palace." Jun Yuexi was worried about his brother being blamed and tried to explain.


    "Reason?" Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her coldly, "You tell me, what reason does your brother have to go to the queen''s palace in the middle of the night?"


    "This..." Jun Yuexi was speechless, feeling a little anxious, so she knelt down, "If there is anything wrong with my brother, Yuexi would like to take it on behalf of my brother. My brother has never been to the palace in the future, and he has never learned the etiquette in the palace. Understand the rules. Ask the emperor to calm down his anger."


    "If you don''t understand the rules, you don''t understand the principles of giving or receiving marriage between men and women?"

 Chapter 1841： Evil grows

    "The emperor..." Jun Yuexi''s beautiful face begged a little, "Brother, he definitely didn''t mean to offend the queen empress, please don''t blame him. I will go to Fengyi Palace and let my brother leave immediately."


    At this time Liu Dequan ran in again and said, "The emperor, Jin Jieyu begs to see you."


    Zhao Yuanjing frowned: "What is she here for?"


    "The minion asked, Jin Jieyu said, she heard that the emperor has a bad appetite recently, so she made a dessert with her own hands and asked the emperor to taste it." Liu Dequan looked at the beautiful Jun Yuexi, and said cautiously, "Master, or Minions go and let Jin Jieyu go back?"


    "Do not."


    Zhao Yuanjing said suddenly, "Let her come in."


    Jin Shan could hardly believe her ears when Liu Dequan finished speaking.


    The emperor allowed her to go in?


    Jin Shan reluctantly rejoiced, trimmed her hair bun and skirt, holding a tray, and Ping Ting walked in.


    She knelt down and bowed. After receiving the emperor''s exemption, she raised her head and saw the woman in the white dress standing next to the emperor.


    The stunning moment at that moment made Jin Shan a little bit overwhelmed.


    Is there really such a beautiful person in the world?


    At this moment, after seeing it with her own eyes, she finally understood what the empress empress meant.


    She finally understood why the emperor could accept her stay in Chengqian Palace.


    With such a peerless look, if she were a man, she would also be fascinated.


    Jin Shan has never been so momentous in her heart, and she has an infinitely strong sense of inferiority.


    She stared at Jun Yuexi blankly, forgetting to stand up.


    Jun Yuexi had been accustomed to being stared at with such amazing and shocked eyes since she was a child. She didn''t care at all, but smiled friendly at Jin Shan.


    Jin Shan was awakened by her bright smile, and immediately looked away, but she felt sore and sad.


    Sure enough, the empress was right, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t keep up with her natural beauty.


    People are fate.


    The gap between people is too big.


    Even if she exhausted all her strength, she couldn''t match it.


    Jin Shan''s uncomfortable thoughts were gone, and his expression was not very good.


    Seeing her kneeling in a daze, Zhao Yuanjing said, "Jin Jieyu, do you like kneeling so much?"


    Jin Shan hurriedly got up, held back his tears, bowed his head and said: "The concubine is worried about the emperor''s body. This is a snack made by the concubine himself. I want to use it for the emperor to taste."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at the snack in her hand and said nothing.


    But Jun Yuexi looked more curiously, and smiled: "Sister, can you eat this snack?"


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has the intention.


    Jin Shan has worked hard for a long time in cooking, and she has always been very confident. She is so ridiculed by a woman who has just entered the palace.


    No matter how beautiful Jun Yuexi is, isn''t it still not canonized, and has no status?


    That''s just an ordinary girl who dares to point fingers at her?


    Jin Shan''s devastated heart broke out instantly because of these words.


    Anger starts from the heart, and evil grows to the gall.


    Jin Shan slapped the tray against the table, grabbed a snack, and stuffed Jun Yuexi into her mouth, shouting: "You vixen, who gives you the courage to laugh at this palace? This palace asks you to taste it. Can this snack be eaten!"


    Jun Yuexi was instantly stunned.


    She has always been a member of the stars holding the moon since she was a child. Although she is not a princess, she is treated like a princess everywhere. When she grew up, she was amazingly beautiful, and she was a fairy-like character everywhere.


    As long as she stands quietly, it is enough for many people to admire and look up.


    Never asked anyone to dare, or that no one was willing to be so rude to her.

 Chapter 1842： Brother help

    An evil spirit in Jin Shan''s heart went straight to his head, where he could control so much.


    She grabbed Jun Yuexi''s neck with one hand, and desperately stuffed snacks into her mouth with the other.


    The dim sum she made...


    In the words of the Queen Empress, it is hard to say.


    A character like Jun Yuexi was almost frightened on the spot. Her head was blank, her hands and feet trembled, she couldn''t produce any thoughts of resistance at all, and she let Jin Shan stuff her mouth motionlessly.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s thoughts were not here, until Liu Dequan yelled, he looked back at them.


    At this look, he was also a bit dull.


    The unpalatable snack was stuffed into her mouth, and Jun Yuexi finally had a reaction.


    But she is quiet, soft and weak, how can she compare with Jin Shan''s strength.


    In the past, Jin Shan was also of this type, but later, she was led by Zhuang Yunshu to run away, and she stopped playing chess, painting, calligraphy, poetry, and drinking. Every day she worked in the kitchen and lifted iron.


    The cooking skills have not improved much, but the body is strong and strong, and one beats Jun Yuexi three, which is not a problem at all.


    She was upright, and when she saw that Jun Yuexi dared to resist, she directly pressed her to the ground, rode on her, grabbed a snack and stuffed her in her mouth.


    Jun Yuexi was frightened, crying and screaming.


    Liu Dequan and a few eunuchs wanted to pull forward, but because the emperor didn''t speak, they could only watch at a loss.


    Zhao Yuanjing watched the two women fighting on the ground without turning their eyes.


    He was a little distracted.


    What time is it?


    How long has Jun Qingbai been in Fengyi Palace?


    "...Master?" Liu Dequan''s voice came.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at him.


    Liu Dequan pointed to the ground, "Master, don''t care about it? This girl Yuexi has been beaten and crying..."


    At this time, Jin Shan was more brave as he fought.


    Jun Yuexi''s black hair was scattered.


    The beautiful face is full of dregs and tears.


    "Throw them all out." Zhao Yuanjing said coldly, then returned to the table and picked up a booklet to read.


    Liu Dequan immediately commanded a few eunuchs, stepped forward and pulled the two women apart, driving them out of Chengqian Palace.


    It''s like this, if it''s too late and annoys your majesty, why don''t you lose your life?


    Liu Dequan''s movements are very quick.


    When Jun Yuexi recovered, she was already standing at the door.


    Her mouth is full of strange and strange snacks, her clothes are wrinkled, her hair is messed up, and her face is hot and painful.


    Jun Yuexi grows so big, has never been so wronged.


    If it weren''t for a good education, she would almost cry on the spot.


    But she stared at Jin Shan for a long time, but she couldn''t scold a word.


    She could only shed tears, crying faintly, crying completely speechless.


    "Why are you crying?" Jin Shan couldn''t help shouting, distracted by her crying.


    Jun Yuexi couldn''t speak a sentence, so she choked and said, "You, you are so rude and rude... If I just ask you, you will bully me... Pooh pooh... what is this? , Disgusting..."


    She vomited all the scum in her mouth.


    Jin Shan looked angry again, Jun Yuexi took a few steps back and said in horror: "Don''t come over...I, I''m going to find my brother, brother¡ª¡ª"


    She turned and ran towards Fengyi Palace.


    Jin Shan exclaimed angrily: "You little vixen, dare to go to the Queen Empress to file a complaint!"


    Jun Yuexi was almost frightened, and ran to Fengyi Palace in one breath, knocked on the door desperately, and shouted, "Brother, brother, help me, help!"

 Chapter 1843： Dont beep if you can

    Zhao Yuanjing heard that Jun Yuexi and Jin Shan had both gone to Fengyi Palace, but he appeared a little happy.


    He put the paper off and said, "You can''t fight, right? Check it out."


    Liu Dequan answered, but thought in his heart that the two women were fighting at your feet just now, and you didn''t even look at it. This happily followed to Fengyi Palace to watch the excitement.


    Are you watching the excitement or the people watching Fengyi Palace?


    When they arrived at Fengyi Palace, Jun Yuexi and Jin Shan had already entered.


    Zhao Yuanjing also raised his heel and went in.


    But he didn¡¯t enter the room, he stood outside, through the window, and saw Yun Dai wearing only a pretty little green short shirt with goose-yellow flowered trousers and a long, slightly fluffy hair. The skin is like snow.


    Zhao Yuanjing hadn''t stayed here for a long time, and once again saw Yun Dai''s clothes when she slept, her eyes darkened.


    Jun Qingbai was indeed here.


    Not only here, but also sitting very close to Yun Dai, just across a small table with tea, water, melon seeds and other snacks on the table.


    It looks very pleasant.


    But when Zhao Yuanjing watched this scene, his mood was not so good for an instant.


    Before he took a few more glances, Jun Yuexi and Jin Shan blocked his sight.


    "brother--"


    Jun Yuexi cried and threw herself in front of her brother, shaking her whole body and pointing at Jin Shan who followed up, "Brother, you take me home quickly, I don''t want to stay here... I''m afraid."


    Jun Qingbai stood up in amazement, held her sister, and asked, "What happened? How did you do it?"


    The younger sister is a beautiful woman with peerless appearance, no matter when and where, she has decent makeup, elegant and expensive.


    With such an embarrassed appearance, it was the first time that even she had seen her.


    Jun Yuexi''s delicate face was full of tears, her cheeks were a little red and swollen, and there were some nail marks.


    She hid behind Jun Qingbai and said aggrieved: "I gave the emperor a supper, and this sister also sent a snack. I saw that her snacks were not in good condition, so I asked, and somehow annoyed her. You actually put a snack in my mouth..."


    Yundai listened and looked at Jin Shan.


    She knew that Jin Shan was a pet in the past, but she did not expect that she would directly act on Jun Yuexi.


    Is this Jin Shan suffocated in the palace?


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t care about it?


    However, with his temperament, even at the scene, I''m afraid he would only ask people to throw them out, and would not pay much attention to them.


    Thinking like this in her heart, Yun Dai heard Jin Shanzhenzhen''s words: "This palace is also a concubine anyway. She doesn''t even have a position, so she dared to speak rudely to this palace. What''s wrong with this palace?"


    Jun Qingbai hurriedly helped her sister sit down and took out a handkerchief to wipe her face.


    Of course she is not happy that her sister is being bullied, but she is a maiden in the palace, what can they do when they first arrived.


    She said: "My sister is not very sensible and offended Jin Niangniang, so let the Queen Niangniang be the master."


    Yun Dai said: "Jin Jieyu, what kind of snacks do you make, don''t you have any points in your heart? Miss Yuexi asked, and you just get started. Are there any rules?"


    Jin Shan knelt down and mumbled: "Why would she dare to taunt me?"


    "Then you ridicule and go back, what''s the matter with your hands?"


    "Manny, you said before, don''t beep if you can do it..."


    "..."


    There was a chuckle outside.


    Everyone looked out.


    Zhao Yuanjing saw that the trace was exposed, and could no longer eavesdrop on it, so he unfolded the folding fan and walked in.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night.

 Chapter 1845： Brother, you take me home

    Zhao Yuanjing, dressed in a black shirt, walked in with a folding fan, dressed in Xingyue.


    Several people in the room knelt and bowed.


    Yun Dai also curtseyed.


    In fact, when she heard that chuckle, she knew it was him.


    In addition to him, who else could do something like eavesdropping from the window.


    "Get up all."


    Zhao Yuanjing casually raised the paper fan without going to see Yun Dai. He leaned forward and sat down where Yun Dai was sitting before, and glanced over the tea light snack on the table.


    It''s a lot of melon seeds.


    And this chess... the game is too bad.


    Just look at the deployment trend on the chessboard and make a decision. It was clearly that the boy Jun Qingbai deliberately let the woman Gu Yundai.


    This kind of flattery and flattery will show bad intentions.


    Zhao Yuanjing swept his eyes and looked lightly white.


    This kid, how can he look better?


    It''s just a matter of how old you are...


    Little white face...


    "...The emperor?" Yun Dai couldn''t help but call.


    Zhao Yuanjing did not respond.


    Yun Dai was a little speechless.


    Everyone in the room was staring at him, but he was distracted.


    What is this guy here for?


    Just leave him alone if he is wandering beyond the sky.


    Yun Dai cleared her throat and said to Jin Shan, who was struggling with her neck and refused to admit her mistake, "Jin Jieyu, what I said... is not applicable to all occasions. Brothers and sisters of the Jun family are distinguished guests of the Queen Mother. I apologize, this is over. I believe Miss Yuexi is not a stingy person and will forgive you."


    Jin Shan fell silent.


    Although she has become irritable, she is still sensible.


    She also heard the mention of the empress empress¡¯ words just now.


    After all, the Jun family brothers and sisters were personally invited back by the Empress Dowager. Jun Yuexi had decided to be the emperor''s concubine. She bullied Jun Yuexi because of such a small matter. Can the Empress Dowager be happy over there?


    Besides, this is not a big deal. It is purely because of her glass heart attack that she bullied a good beauty into this way. It really shouldn''t.


    Jin Shan calmed down, and felt that what the empress said was reasonable. Looking at Jun Yuexi, such a delicate and peerless beauty, she was bullied and trembled, and her heart softened.


    She stood up and walked to Jun Yuexi.


    Jun Yuexi tried desperately to hide behind Qingbai in fright.


    She looked like a fairy-like character, but her heart was fragile like colored glaze. Being bullied by someone riding on her body was beyond her psychological endurance.


    Completely shocked.


    Jin Shan said: "I was impulsive just now. I shouldn''t be so angry. I''m sorry."


    Jun Yuexi didn''t listen at all, hiding behind Jun Qingbai, without even looking up.


    When Jun Qingbai saw that they all took the initiative to apologize, knowing that this is the face of the empress, she hurriedly said: "Niangniang Jin doesn''t have to be like this. This is because the sister is not sensible and offends the mother. From now on I will take care of my sister and not make her mess. Talk. Yuexi, speak quickly, be good, don''t be afraid."


    Jun Yuexi cried and said: "Brother, you take me home, I don''t want to stay here...it is terrible here."


    Jun Qingbai was a little embarrassed, and softly coaxed her: "Don''t be afraid, Jin Niangniang was joking with you. You can see that the queen and Niangniang are in charge of you. It''s okay."


    "No, I don''t want it, I want to go home."


    Jun Yuexi refused to stay anyway.


    She has always been a "fairy" since she was a child, where she received the highest treatment and favor, but she turned into dust and dirt when she entered the palace.


    This surpassed her imagination and made her unable to bear it.

 Chapter 1846： Concubine

    She didn''t want to stand and wait on the emperor, she couldn''t even get a good face.


    Even more unwilling to be bullied and beaten by other women of the emperor.


    The fairy should be in the clouds, not in the world.


    All the beautiful fantasy of Jun Yuexi before entering the palace were completely shattered the moment Jin Shan pressed her to the ground.


    She felt that she was deceived by her father. The palace is not a place of splendor and wealth, but a purgatory that eats people without spitting bones.


    Jun Yuexi clamored to go home. Jun Qingbai was very embarrassed, so she had to say to Yundai: "Queen Empress forgive me. Yuexi''s mood is not very good. Qingbai wants to send her back to Yilanxuan first, and wait for her to calm down. , And then bring her over to apologize to the empress."


    "How can it be so serious," Yun Dai said with a smile, "It''s nothing big, you can take her back, it''s so late, and rest early."


    "Qingbai, thank you, Niang."


    Jun Qingbai was very grateful, and helped her sister to leave Fengyi Palace.


    He had forgotten the emperor directly.


    He sat there wandering away from the sky, and others just ignored his existence.


    The remaining Jin Shan hangs his head unhappy.


    Yun Dai said: "Jin Shan, you didn''t have such a temperament before. Today is too reckless. The little girl Jun Yuexi didn''t do anything to you, so you just beat her."


    "Who beat her..."


    "She has a lot of pinches and bruises on her face. You can''t see it in my palace?"


    "I... have long nails, not on purpose."


    "Jun Yuexi was frightened by you, and is now clamoring to go home. I see what you do!"


    "It''s just right for her to go home...who is rare to keep her."


    "You are still stiff, the empress dowager deliberately brought her here, and kept her as the emperor''s favorite concubine, and prepared to give birth to 120 babies for the emperor. If you say you scare it away, scare it away. The empress dowager can forgive her. you?"


    This sentence drew back the attention of Zhao Yuanjing, who had been wandering.


    Concubine?


    One hundred and twenty babies?


    What was going on in this dead woman''s mind.


    "When did I say that I would have one hundred and twenty babies with Jun Yuexi?" He uttered a few cold words on his thin lips.


    Oh humiliation.


    It''s over.


    I forgot that he was still here.


    Yun Dai was a little embarrassed, and smiled: "I just said casually...You are a pig, and you can''t give birth to 120 children."


    "I am a pig, what are you?"


    "I mean, you are not a pig."


    "That''s not what you said just now."


    "You didn''t understand what I meant. In fact, I meant to say that you are not a pig, so you can''t give birth to 120 children..."


    "I don''t want to listen to you to explain, the more you speak, the less plausible you are!" Zhao Yuanjing waved her hand to interrupt her, stood up and said, "I like the snack Jin Jieyu gave me just now. Jin Jinshan is the concubine Jin."


    Yun Dai was slightly startled.


    Jin Shan was ecstatic.


    Without hesitation, she knelt down and kowtowed to the emperor: "Concubine takes the decree, thank you!"


    "Get up, choose a day for the canonization ceremony. You go back first."


    "The concubine body follows the decree."


    Jin Shan kowtowed and got up, ecstatic.


    She felt dizzy in her mind, her whole person was a little floating, and she felt that everything was so unreal.


    Why did the emperor suddenly promote her to the concubine?


    Could it be that the emperor finally found out that she was good and wanted to pamper her and prepare to let her go to bed?


    The hard work for so long has not been in vain.


    Jin Shan went back lightly under her feet.


    Only the emperor and queen were left in the room.


    "Why Jin Shan is a concubine?" Yun Dai asked.


    "Is the queen jealous?" Zhao Yuanjing picked up a chess piece casually and said in a low voice, "In the past few years, I have played against you several times, but you are not willing. There is Yaxing today. I didn''t see it. That Jun Qingbai is better than Zhen."

 Chapter 1847： You are ugly

    Yun Dai thought to herself, she didn''t know who was jealous.


    She doesn''t play chess with him, isn''t it because she is a bad chess player and doesn''t want to be laughed at by him?


    "Why don''t you speak anymore, eh?" Zhao Yuanjing said.


    "Jun Qingbai is better than you, he probably won''t be jealous."


    "Asshole!" Zhao Yuanjing gave the chess pieces, "You are my woman, what qualifications does he have to be jealous? You woman, dressed like this in the middle of the night, playing chess with a man in the house and laughing like that, you... ¡­There is no shame in it!"


    Yun Dai looked down at herself, long-sleeved trousers, what was wrong with her?


    "Do I have to wrap my robe in such a hot day?"


    "Isn''t there an ice basin in the room?" Zhao Yuanjing realized that he was being led by her and became even more annoyed. "You shouldn''t leave him here!"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "The emperor was promoted to Jin Shan''s position because I stayed lightly in the room?"


    "No." Zhao Yuanjing said coldly, "The reason, with your mind, you will never guess."


    "Because Jin Shan beat Jun Yuexi, making Jun Yuexi want to go home."


    "..." Zhao Yuanjing was annoyed, "Why do I want to be promoted to the position of Jin Shan for this reason. It''s too late for me to like a beauty like Jun Yuexi."


    "Really?" Yun Dai walked up to him, leaning her face over, "Does she look good with me?"


    She smiled, and the fragrance came to her, and her neckline showed a white face, which made Zhao Yuanjing feel that her throat was slightly dry.


    He squeezed her chin, stared at her for a while, released it bitterly, looked away, and said, "You are so ugly, you are far worse than Jun Yuexi!"


    "You are also ugly, Jun Qingbai is one hundred and twenty times handsomer than you!"


    "You!" Zhao Yuanjing''s forehead bounced with blue veins, "A stinky woman who is not afraid of death, I am too lazy to take care of you! Minger I will enshrine Jun Yuexi, let her be a noble concubine, and let her go to bed tomorrow night!"


    "Then congratulations to the emperor, hexi emperor, in the future the emperor will run all over the place."


    "Tomorrow, don''t cry."


    "Who is crying is a dog."


    "Okay, just keep talking hard!"


    Zhao Yuanjing flicked his sleeves and left, only to remember at the door that he forgot to take the fan. But he will never return.


    Unexpectedly, after two steps, an object was thrown out of the wall and fell under his feet.


    Liu Dequan hurriedly picked it up, wiped it, and said with a smile, "Look, it''s a fan."


    Zhao Yuanjing looked back at Fengyi Palace and said angrily: "Smelly woman, heartless!"


    He grabbed the fan with his hand, tore it, and threw it on the ground.


    Liu Dequan glanced at the ground and hesitated.


    "Don''t pick it up!" The emperor''s shout came from the front.


    Liu Dequan hurriedly trot to follow.


    That expensive fan lay alone on the ground. After a while, someone opened the door, picked up the fan, and delivered it to the queen.


    "A good fan, it''s torn like that." Yun Dai touched the handle of the expensive ivory fan. Although she didn''t know how to appreciate calligraphy and painting, it must be a masterpiece that Zhao Yuanjing could hold in her hand every day.


    Such a fan is worth a thousand taels of silver.


    Zhao Yuanjing dares to destroy anything when he gets angry.


    Yun Dai received the fan in the box.


    Although it is torn, there may be a chance to repair it in the future.


    Bao Xing watched by and asked, "It seems that the emperor is angry."


    "Is he less angry?" Yun Dai said, "I don''t ask him to live, so why look at his face. He said that he wants to enroll Jun Yuexi as a concubine, so I have to rush to applaud him again? No noise, he is still angry."

 Chapter 1848： Double happiness is coming

    Tsing Yi said: "Maybe the emperor is angry because the empress did not make trouble."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Tsing Yi has now learned to figure out the emperor''s thoughts."


    "The servant dare not."


    "Don''t be nervous, there is still a play to watch tomorrow. Pack up and sleep."


    The next day, Yundai got up on time, washed her face, brushed her teeth, applied rose cream, combed her hair, and changed clothes.


    Wear it refreshingly and sit by the table.


    Aunt Mo Chun brought the three children over, and the house suddenly became lively.


    Yan''er is well-behaved, knowing that he doesn''t speak food and sleeps, and sits and eats quietly. But the two little girls couldn''t sit still, and the words were uncomfortable, the more they wanted to talk.


    Toddlers are lively and active, always disturbing their brother and grabbing food from his bowl.


    Yan Er pets her younger sister, leaving her alone.


    Yun Dai tapped the back of the child''s hand with chopsticks to make her restrain.


    The toddler is not annoyed, and smiles with squinting eyes.


    This child is born a happy fruit, happy every day.


    After dinner, Yan''er was surrounded by Wenhua Hall to study.


    The two little girls were taken back by the mother to learn the rules.


    Although small, the rules start from elementary school.


    Today is the Emperor''s twenty-fourth-year-old Qianqiu Festival. Except for Fengyi Palace, which is as quiet and leisurely as ever, both inside and outside the palace are busy and lively.


    The banquet was in the afternoon, and Yundai was not in a hurry to change her clothes, so she sat in front of the embroidery frame to finish her embroidery.


    After finishing the last stitch, she just stretched her waist when she saw Bao Xing leading the **** from Ci''an Palace in.


    The **** saluted Yun Dai and said: "The empress dowager invites the empress to come to Ci''an Palace."


    Yun Dai knew exactly what was going on, and said, "My palace will go in a while."


    "The minion retires."


    The **** turned around and went.


    The relationship between the empress dowager and the empress dowagers in this harem was at odds, and the servants of Ci''an Palace and Fengyi Palace also disliked each other. Baoxing kept staring at him and leaving.


    Yun Dai added a tulle blouse to the outside of her skirt and went to Fengyi Palace.


    At the door, I met Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing wore a new tuft of light yellow dragon robe, golden crown and tied hair, fresh and refreshing, without other extra decorations, and the fan in his hand was replaced with a black jade.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "The emperor is here today, and I will call the beauties his concubine later. Double happiness is here. It''s gratifying."


    Zhao Yuanjing said with a cold face: "This is my happy event, why are you happy?"


    "I am the queen of Da Zhou. Da Zhou is about to have more than one hundred emperor heirs. Can I be upset?"


    "To shut up."


    Zhao Yuanjing shook his sleeves and stepped into the gate of Ci''an Palace first.


    Jun Qingbai and Jun Yuexi were also here, and Jin Shan was kneeling on the ground.


    The empress dowager took Jun Yuexi and sat beside her, comforted her with a veil, her expression distressed.


    When Yundai walked in, she and Jun Qingbai looked at each other.


    Jun Qingbai gave her a helpless smile.


    Yun Dai walked over and patted her arm lightly as she passed by her for comfort.


    This scene happened to be seen by Zhao Yuanjing.


    He lowered his face on the spot, wishing to grab the woman and beat him up.


    "Yuan Jing, come here soon." The Empress Dowager called to him, "The Ai family wants to ask you, Yesterday was with you, Yue Xi was bullied by Jin Jieyu, you don''t care?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Grandma, it''s common for these women to have a little friction. Why bother to make a fuss?"


    "Look at Yuexi being beaten like this, and the little face on this side is swollen. Is this a trivial matter?"


    "I have already reprimanded Jin Jieyu."


    "Reprimand?" The Empress Dowager sneered, "How did the Aijia hear that you were in Fengyi Palace last night and said in public that you want Jin Jieyu to be your concubine?"

 Chapter 1849： Queen Empresss Thigh

    "Yes. In the past few years, Jin Jieyu has been in the palace and has done her best to me. There is no credit and hard work. It should be promoted to the concubine." Zhao Yuanjing said calmly.


    The Queen Mother said: "How does the Aijia feel that you did it on purpose? What kind of hard work can Jin Jieyu do? She did not wait for the bed, nor gave birth to the emperor. Is there any need for promotion?"


    "Because I am happy."


    The Queen Mother was dumb.


    There is really nothing to say about the emperor being promoted to his own concubine.


    Even if it''s not in compliance with the rules, it''s not a big deal, and who can give the emperor''s attention to this little matter.


    Besides, Jin Shan is not a newcomer who has just entered the palace.


    Coupled with her family background, all these aspects add up, and it''s really nothing to be promoted to the concubine.


    But after she bullied Jun Yuexi openly, this was a bit intriguing.


    She bullied Jun Yuexi, and the emperor not only didn''t punish her, but also promoted her as a concubine. Isn''t this an open statement and praise her for bullying?


    Jun Yuexi hasn''t been canonized yet, so he won''t be seen by the emperor, what do others think?


    This is tantamount to beating the empress dowager in the face.


    How not annoyed the Queen Mother.


    She had a tough attitude and resolutely refused to let the emperor advance to the position of Jin Shan, at least not now.


    Zhao Yuanjing¡¯s attitude is also indifferent. His attitude has come out anyway, and everyone knows that he wants to give Jin Shan to Jin Shan. It is now blocked by the Queen Mother.


    He only needs to show his attitude. As for the result, he doesn''t care whether Jin Shan can be a concubine.


    He accepted the strong attitude of the Empress Dowager. This was his filial piety. The forces headed by the Jin family could not blame him, and the relationship with the Empress Dowager might be cracked.


    In order to protect Jun Yuexi, the empress dowager also laid down his blood.


    Jin Shan felt aggrieved and depressed.


    All the joy since last night has fallen to the bottom.


    Why did the empress dowager stop the emperor to promote herself?


    I didn''t offend her usually.


    Inevitably, Jin Shan felt a bit more resentment towards the Queen Mother.


    The Queen Mother said: "Jin Jieyu, this time you did something wrong, and the family will not punish you. As for this concubine, it''s not that I can''t give it to you. But you have to wait a few months. Don''t be wronged."


    Jin Shan could only hold back his anger, and responded boredly.


    "Okay, you go out first. There is nothing to do with you here." The Queen Mother said again.


    Jin Shan couldn''t help but flushed, her shame and grievance made her almost cry.


    In any case, she was also the emperor''s Jieyu, and she was not as good as a slave when she was called around in front of the queen dowager.


    At this time, Yun Dai said: "Jin Jieyu has also knelt for a long time, come over to the palace to sit and drink."


    This sentence, to Jin Shan, who was humiliated at the time, was like a fairy music.


    Jin Shan was grateful and wronged, wiped away the tears, stood up and walked to Yun Dai''s side.


    Yun Dai motioned her to sit down and pushed her the tea she hadn''t touched.


    The empress dowager snorted, she didn''t go to the queen''s face and said nothing.


    This thing just passed.


    Sitting down with her head down, Jin Shan felt for the first time in her heart that being able to lean on the empress in the palace was also quite secure.


    She can now understand how Qi Xiao felt.


    What if she is the daughter of the Jin family?


    The Jin family couldn''t reach the harem, and couldn''t control the grievance she suffered here.


    The thighs of the queen empress who are still close to Chi Chi are more worth holding.

 Chapter 1850： Unless you let me be queen

    After the empress dowager scolded Jin Shan, she turned around to comfort Jun Yuexi.


    Although Jun Yuexi stopped crying, her frightened heart was far from recovering.


    Yun Dai looked at her and felt that this girl Yuexi was indeed beautiful, even surpassing Hongdou. But her mind is still very young, like a little flower spoiled in a greenhouse, unable to withstand the slightest blow and injury.


    Otherwise she will collapse in minutes.


    She thought that when she entered the palace, she was just changing a place to continue making delicate little flowers, but she didn''t expect to be bullied by the emperor''s woman before being canonized.


    After this, you still have it?


    Despite all the comfort of the Empress Dowager, Jun Yuexi bit her to death in one bite. Don''t stay here, go home, and find the father who spoils her the most.


    The empress dowager had a terrible headache and was very annoying.


    She is someone who can stand the coaxing, she is nothing more than looking at Jun Yuexi''s stunning appearance, thinking about keeping her in the palace, and the queen''s favor.


    But Jun Yuexi just doesn''t open up her mind and is ignorant. Jin Shan was so scared that he would never stay.


    With this courage, how can you fight a fox-like queen in the future?


    Can''t help it at all.


    The empress dowager comforted for a long time, but was also annoyed, and said: "Yuexi, in this palace, there is a mourning family to protect you, what can you be afraid of?"


    She was talking about Jin Shan, but in fact she was talking about Yun Dai.


    Can Yundai still hear it?


    She smiled and said: "What the Empress Dowager said is that as long as Miss Yuexi serves her ancestors, she will be able to live well in the palace."


    Jun Yuexi felt like crying when she heard it.


    what?


    She still has to serve an old lady?


    She said with a bit of weeping: "I won''t serve people..."


    Everyone was speechless.


    The empress dowager''s brows couldn''t help shaking frantically.


    Yun Dai smiled softly and said, "I didn''t ask you to serve tea or water, as long as you please please."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her.


    Yun Dai also looked at him, showing a smile.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked away and hummed.


    "Oh, like this..." Jun Yuexi still shook her head, "No, I still don''t want to stay in the palace and stop being the emperor''s concubine."


    "Why?" the Queen Mother asked.


    "The emperor is surrounded by empress women and Jieyu," Jun Yuexi glanced at Jin Shan, "I don''t want to grab the emperor with other women... let alone be bullied."


    The empress dowager frowned: "You enter the palace to serve the emperor and give birth to the emperor''s heir. What do you care about so much? You are too sensible."


    Jun Yuexi lowered her head: "Then I am not the emperor''s concubine now, so I won''t do it. I want to go home."


    "You child..." The empress dowager was furious.


    Jun Qingbai hurriedly said: "The ancestors of the Queen Mother Taihuang calm down, Yuexi is really naive, and I will teach her well when I go back."


    Jun Yuexi whispered: "Unless I can be a queen, no one dares to bully me, I will stay. Otherwise, I must leave."


    "Yue Xi, don''t talk nonsense!" Jun Qingbai changed his face and shouted sharply.


    Jun Yuexi trembled.


    Everyone in the temple looked different.


    The newcomer who had just entered the palace, in front of the Empress Dowager, the Emperor and the Empress Empress, said that they would be queens. Is this crazy or stupid?


    "The Empress Dowager, the emperor, the queen mother, the sister-in-law is young and ignorant, I must strictly discipline."


    The emperor said nothing.


    The empress dowager had a cold face, obviously already very unhappy.


    Only Yun Dai smiled and said, "Qing Bai, she was also scared, so take her back to rest first. Just go to the banquet in the evening."


    "Thank you Empress Empress for being considerate and resigning lightly." Jun Qingbai thanked Yundai in gratitude, stretched out his hand to pull his sister, frowned and whispered angrily, "Follow me!"

 Chapter 1851： Chest tightness

    Jun Qingbai took his younger sister and left Ci''an Palace quickly.


    She was worried that if she walked too slowly, she would get angry with the Queen Mother, and the consequences would be disastrous.


    Returning to Yilanxuan, Jun Qingbai closed the door and frowned, "Yue Xi, you are too naive today!"


    Jun Yuexi sat by the bed and said with a pouting mouth: "Brother, look at my face, it''s still swollen now. I can''t stand this... After the emperor''s Qianqiu Festival is over, you will take me home."


    "Why are you... so innocent?" Jun Qingbai frowned. "You think you are going to the palace to play with children and go shopping. If you want to stay, stay, or go home if you want to go home?"


    "Otherwise?" Jun Yuexi''s charming face was a little confused, "I haven''t married the emperor yet, nor his concubine. Why can''t I go home?"


    "Although it has not been officially canonized, since you have entered the palace, you are already regarded as the emperor''s woman. Do you understand this?" Jun Qingbai said, "Last night the empress dowager asked you to send supper to the emperor. , It means asking you to wait in bed, don¡¯t you understand?"


    Jun Yuexi frowned: "Really?"


    Jun Qingbai: "..."


    She can''t help having a headache.


    This younger sister, because she is a few years younger than her, and she has always been a man to avoid being discovered, and she is not close to this younger sister.


    Father is a man, and it is inevitable that he cannot take care of him.


    But I didn''t expect to spoil this younger sister so innocently, that she didn''t understand anything.


    This is the negligence of her and her father, thinking that the best protection for her is to treat her well.


    Unexpectedly, the first time she went out, she exposed such a fatal flaw.


    Seeing his sister''s innocent and innocent appearance, Jun Qingbai couldn''t bear to scold her any more, sat next to her, and patiently said: "Yue Xi, you are sixteen and no longer a child. Before you come, you should Understand, the person you are going to marry is His Majesty the Emperor. He is the lord of a country and the emperor of the true dragon. He cannot be the only woman you are."


    "I know, but... I thought it would be okay to marry a child, but I didn''t expect to be bullied and beaten." Jun Yuexi said, "I will never stay anyway. Brother, don''t force me, you must force me , I will die and go down to the ground to find my mother."


    "You child..." Jun Qingbai was helpless, "Stop making trouble, okay? You can''t decide this matter. If you dare to leave, have you ever thought about the anger of the empress and the emperor? What should I do?"


    Jun Yuexi seemed to slowly understand the seriousness of this matter.


    She couldn''t help feeling a little flustered, and hurriedly took Jun Qingbai''s hand, and said in tears, "Brother, please don''t force me to stay in the palace... I don''t like it at all... Brother, you have seen it, the emperor simply He didn''t like me. He didn''t even look at me last night and punished me to stand. As long as he liked me a little bit, he wouldn''t watch me being bullied by Jin Jieyu regardless. He even wanted to be promoted. Jin Jieyu is a concubine. Didn''t you hear me, brother?"


    Jun Qingbai said: "Yuexi, the harem is like this. Now, the emperor is very good. There is only one queen and one concubine in the harem. The empress is also a very gentle and lovely person. You stay here, nothing you think That''s terrible. Do you know how many concubines there were in the harem when the first emperor was alive? At least there were hundreds of them."


    Jun Yuexi had tears in her eyes: "But the emperor is still so young...he will have a lot of women in the future. Robbing a man with so many women, and being bullied by them... No way, I just think about it, and I feel chest tight. "

 Chapter 1852： Dont provoke me

    Regardless of how Jun Qingbai comforted and reprimanded, Jun Yuexi had made up his mind and resolutely refused to stay.


    She was crying and clamoring to go home.


    Jun Qingbai was buzzed by her crying head.


    In the end, there was really no way, she said, "Let¡¯s go to the banquet first. Today is His Majesty¡¯s Qianqiu Festival, so don¡¯t make noise anymore. If there is anything, let¡¯s talk about it after today, okay? Otherwise, something big will happen."


    Jun Yuexi pointed to her face and said, "How can I go out like this?"


    Seeing that it is already evening, the banquet of the Qianqiu Festival is about to begin, so I can''t shrink back in Yilanxuan, and Jun Yuexi has been crying for a long time, her eyes are red and swollen like two walnuts, and there are no blue and purple nail prints on her cheeks. eliminate.


    How can she go to the banquet with her appearance?


    But if you don''t, it won''t work.


    In this palace, Jun Qingbai could only ask the empress for help.


    Yun Dai immediately sent someone some rouge gouache, a new set of dresses, and sent a maidservant who is good at applying makeup to dress Jun Yuexi carefully, covering the reddish eye sockets and minor injuries on her cheeks.


    After dressing up, Jun Yuexi looked in the mirror and was in a much better mood: "Brother, you are right, this queen empress is a good person. The rouge gouache she gave is the best thing, even I have never used it. ."


    "These are all things in the palace, and naturally they are not comparable to things outside."


    "Brother, although you said everything is good here, I still don''t want to stay."


    "Don''t talk about this first, okay?" Jun Qingbai shook his head, "The time is almost up, let''s go to Fengtian Temple."


    In terms of area, Fengtian Temple is the largest palace in the palace, which can accommodate thousands of people at the same time.


    This is the first time since the emperor ascended the throne to hold the Qianqiu Festival in a serious manner.


    The nobles of the clan, and the ministers of the princes needless to say, whoever has a relationship with the royal family is proud to be able to participate in the banquet.


    As the people close to the empress, everyone in the Hou Mansion and the Yunwu family, including the two brothers Gu Chengan and Gu Chengning, also came.


    Yundai specially urged Gu Chengan to bring Anhe well.


    She dressed up a full set of queen gowns and phoenix crowns in Fengyi Palace, and brought Prince Yan''er and the two little princesses to Fengtian Hall.


    Zhao Yuanjing specially waited for them to enter together.


    Although the relationship between the two emperors and queens has not been harmonious recently, even if they do not agree on this grand occasion, they still have to show the same affection in front of their subjects.


    Zhao Yuanjing and Yun Dai stood side by side and walked into Fengtian Hall together.


    "Give me your hand." Zhao Yuanjing whispered.


    With all eyes in full view, Yun Dai would not fail to give him face, raising her hand and placing it in his palm.


    His palm was extremely warm, and a familiar feeling came to his heart.


    All the civil and military officials, princes and nobles, all got up, bowed and saluted the emperor, and the mountain called long live.


    Zhao Yuanjing led Yundai through the main hall without squinting, but said softly, "What did you talk to Jun Qingbai last night?"


    Yun Dai glanced at him in surprise.


    Is it appropriate to ask this kind of question on this occasion?


    She ignored it.


    Just in front of Jun Qingbai and Jun Yuexi brothers and sisters, Yun Dai glanced at Jun Qingbai, and the palm of her hand was immediately pinched.


    Yun Dai frowned, looked at Zhao Yuanjing, and whispered, "What are you doing?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said in a low voice, "Leave them in the house until midnight. At this moment, in my presence, you will flicker with them. You are dead when you think of me? Gu Yundai, don''t provoke me."

 Chapter 1853： Jiangshan half of you, half of me

    Yun Dai did not squint and kept a gentle smile: "You didn''t leave Jun Yuexi until late at night last night?"


    "Compare you with me?"


    "Why not?" Yun Dai smiled, "You are half of the Great Zhou Dynasty and half of the Palace. If you are not convinced, the Palace can go back to Beiqi. I believe the people of Beiqi are very happy to be their Queen."


    Zhao Yuanjing: "..."


    He was shocked at the same place.


    What is this woman saying crazy?


    She actually said she wanted to return to Beiqi to be the queen?


    Zhao Yuanjing turned his head and stared at her.


    Yun Dai gave him a charming smile: "Your Majesty thinks, can''t my concubine do it?"


    Zhao Yuanjing narrowed his eyes and whispered, "Gu Yundai, you are going to shake the sky. It seems that I will have a good talk with you tonight."


    At this point they have already walked to the front of their seats.


    The empress dowager was already sitting here, and the two of them stopped whispering and saluted the empress dowager.


    After all, the empress dowager still loves this grandson who has watched growing up since he was a child. Seeing his look like a dragon and a phoenix, she still feels relieved.


    She smiled and said to Zhao Yuanjing: "Sit down, today is your age. The Aijia specially came to see it. The Aijia is old and can''t sit in this kind of place. I went back after a glass of wine."


    There were thousands of people in this hall. She was too noisy, and she only ate a glass of wine before she took the eunuch''s hand back.


    Before leaving, she deliberately glanced at Jun Yuexi with a meaningful expression in her eyes.


    Seeing Jun Yuexi''s well-dressed beautiful appearance, she was still relieved.


    It''s a pity that Jun Yuexi couldn''t understand it.


    The look of Jun Yuexi has attracted the attention of many people in the hall.


    However, based on where she sits and recent rumors in the palace, most people can guess her identity.


    This is the peerless beauty that the Empress Dowager deliberately sought to be the emperor''s concubine, how can others care about it at will.


    No matter how beautiful it is, it must have that fate to worry about.


    Therefore, most people are purely appreciative and do not dare to have any other ideas.


    It was the beautiful boy Jun Qingbai who was sitting next to Jun Yuexi, which aroused many people''s attention.


    Although you can''t miss Peerless Beauty, you can miss Peerless Beauty''s brother.


    There are still many daughters to be married in the noble family.


    The Jun family''s status is not low. Looking at Jun Yuexi''s appearance, she will definitely be a favorite concubine in the palace in the future. If her brother can be the son-in-law, it would be a wonderful thing.


    After the banquet began, many people greeted Jun Qingbai. Jun Qingbai suddenly became the most watched person here. She herself was a bit inexplicable, but after meeting the smiley eyes of the empress, she probably Understand some.


    She was also dumbfounded.


    But after all, she stood up as a man, and she had been psychologically prepared for this kind of thing, and dealt with it appropriately.


    After one round, the birthday gift to the emperor began.


    The new emperor held a birthday banquet for the first time in three years, and the princes and ministers naturally racked their brains to present the most precious gift.


    There is a whole box of huge South Sea pearls, Buddha statues carved from a whole piece of jade, and valuable calligraphy and paintings of masters.


    Everything is good.


    Zhao Yuanjing has always had a faint expression, and there has never been any particularly pleasing performance.


    This is a bit disturbing.


    Is the emperor not satisfied with these birthday gifts?


    It wasn''t until the little prince went up and presented a poem that he wrote, that the emperor showed a little smile.

 Chapter 1854： Father, huhu

    Although the poem is still immature, it is a five-year-old child after all, which is already remarkable.


    Next are the two little princesses, they are wearing the same pink skirt, double-bun, and holding a glass fruit plate together.


    The same pink and lovely appearance made everyone smile like an old mother.


    The twin little princesses are really the jewels in the hands of the entire Zhou Dynasty.


    Zhao Yuanjing also smiled when he saw the two little girls, and waved: "Come here."


    Together, the princesses lifted the fruit plate and walked obediently to the father.


    The little girls bowed their knees and bowed in a well-mannered manner, and said in unison: "My sons and ministers wish the father and the emperor a splendid future, and wish the great prosperity of the Great Zhou Dynasty and the peace and prosperity of the world."


    Zhao Yuanjing laughed and asked, "What are you holding in your hands?"


    The child said: "Back to the emperor father, this is a fruit plate made by the sister and the child, and dedicated to the emperor father."


    The two of them would not do anything else. Ask Yundai, and Yundai said that she would let them discuss it by themselves. As long as they prepared carefully, the father would like it.


    The two of them found 24 melons and fruits and made an iced fruit plate.


    Zhao Yuanjing really liked it. He hugged them one by one and sat on her lap. He smiled and said, "The princesses¡¯ filial piety is the heart of the father. But my princess doesn¡¯t need to do these things personally. This little hand peels the fruit, and the fingers hurt. ?"


    "It doesn''t hurt at all." Qian''er smiled.


    The child stretched his finger in front of the father, and said softly: "Father, huhu."


    She has a round face, curved eyebrows and bright stars in her eyes.


    Zhao Yuanjing seemed to see a reduced version of Yun Dai.


    And this little girl, so dependent on herself, she even acted like a baby at herself.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and pinched her thin little fingers, leaned in and blew, and her voice became gentle unconsciously: "Does it still hurt?"


    "Okay, it doesn''t hurt."


    "Good." Zhao Yuanjing kissed her little hand.


    Provoked the children to giggle.


    This scene was seen by many courtiers below, and they all showed a knowing smile.


    The emperor is also a father, so doting on his little daughter, it also makes people see the royal tenderness.


    After the little princesses presented their gifts, it was the concubines'' turn.


    Jin Shan brought a painting carefully prepared by herself.


    Although she has abandoned calligraphy and painting recently, the foundation is still there after all.


    Level is still possible.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced, nodded, and said, "Jin Jieyu is good, reward."


    "Xie Emperor."


    Jin Shan was a little overjoyed and bowed back.


    Then Qi Xiao.


    Qi Xiao has almost escaped from his concubine status and has completely become a female officer.


    But she is still there after all, and she still came up to present her respectfully.


    Her gift is much more common, just a pair of boots.


    Obviously she is very low-key and doesn''t want to invite pets at all, but just wants to be a female officer of the Shangyi Bureau in peace.


    After the gift was given, everyone was happy.


    Except for Zhao Yuanjing.


    He looked at Yun Dai who was sitting next to him, and said: "Queen, others have given me gifts, what about yours?"


    Everyone looked at her together.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "The concubine is naturally prepared too."


    She took a box from Baoxing, handed it to the emperor, and said: "May the emperor have a healthy body and a prosperous age."


    "It''s pretty good, but I don''t know what to give."


    Zhao Yuanjing said this, still a little expectant in his heart, and couldn''t wait to open the box when he got it.


    Inside the box is a piece of snow-white Hetian jade.


    It''s a good thing at a glance.


    but¡­¡­


    Zhao Yuanjing was a little disappointed.


    This kind of gift was given by the courtiers, and he was not rare at all.


    What he wants is his mind.

 Chapter 1855： There will be a day of old age and decline

    Zhao Yuanjing only swept his eyes, closed the lid, and said indifferently: "That''s it?"


    "This Hetian jade is of excellent quality..."


    "I know." Zhao Yuanjing interrupted her, paused, and finally didn''t say anything, "Nothing."


    Even if he is dissatisfied in his heart, he cannot be too stingy in public.


    The banquet officially started. As usual, there were singing and dancing performed in various places, and many beautiful people danced and played the piano. Most of them were beauties scavenged by courtiers. The purpose of these courtiers is obvious.


    They all want to cypriot people around the emperor.


    It''s a pity that their cold-hearted emperor''s "kindness" to the courtiers did not mean to lead.


    He has always been faint, although it is to celebrate his birthday, but he doesn''t mean to be happy. A man was holding a cup of tea, leaning against the back of his chair, expressionless and his eyes cold.


    It seems that the bustling and bustling in front of him has nothing to do with him.


    Yundai looked at him from time to time.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked down at the tea cup and said calmly: "Even if the queen likes me, she doesn''t have to stare at me in public. I can let you see enough at night."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "The emperor, can I go down and talk to my grandparents?"


    Although she lives in Kyoto, she rarely has the opportunity to go out, and she rarely sees the relatives of her grandparents.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "If you want to go, when will I take care of you?"


    "Thank you, the emperor."


    Yun Dai immediately put down the half-eaten snack, got up and walked off the seat.


    Everyone was already drunk, and although they didn''t dare to be presumptuous, it was normal to talk to each other and toast.


    Everyone also understands the temperament of the empress. It is natural for her to run to her grandfather to speak. No one cares.


    Yun Dai ran to the old Master Ming and smiled: "Grandfather, how is this wine today?"


    Ming Lao Hou said with a smile, "The wine is not bad. But, girl, if you have any grievances, tell your grandfather."


    "I''m not wronged."


    "Really?" Ming Lao Houye glanced in the direction of Jun Yuexi.


    Such a bright beauty, it is hard not to pay attention.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Grandfather, don''t worry, no matter how many people come to the palace, I won''t be wronged."


    Tian smiled and said, "What Dai''er said. Now Yan''er is the prince. Even if there are other princes in the future, he can''t pass Yan''er. Besides, Dai''er is the princess of Beiqi. How can an ordinary woman compare to her identity? You just love to worry."


    Master Ming took a sip of wine and didn''t speak.


    He is a man and knows men.


    The emperor had been emperor for three years, but now he is only twenty-four and he is still too young.


    He still has decades of emperor to do. No matter how beautiful Dai''er looks, there will be a day of old age and decline. When the other princes grow up, what will happen to their mother and son?


    Given the emperor''s physical condition, being an emperor for fifty years is not a problem.


    By the time Yan''er is over fifty, what else can he compete with those young and strong princes?


    As the emperor¡¯s wives, she took advantage in the early stage, but when the emperor got older, her wives would become old, and there would be a steady stream of young and delicate women in the palace.


    But these words, he couldn''t tell his granddaughter, he was just worried.


    "You, don''t be too eager. Don''t be too forgiving. When you need to stand up, you must stand up, and when you dare to stop, you must stop." Ming Laohouye said.


    He meant to tell her to stop Jun Yuexi from being a concubine.

 Chapter 1856： It’s hard to tell if it’s the emperor.

    Obviously from everyone''s point of view, Jun Yuexi, who is beautiful and beautiful, would pose a great threat to the queen.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Dai''er understands her grandfather''s concern. Don''t worry, Jun Yuexi will not stay."


    After hearing this, Master Ming took a long sigh of relief and said with a smile: "I''m worried that your child is too weak and won''t fight for anything, don''t grab it. In the palace, this can''t work."


    "Dai''er understands."


    "Good boy." Old Master Ming was very pleased.


    Yun Dai accompanied her grandfather to talk for a while, was dragged by her aunt and two cousins ??to drink, and then Yun Wu was dragged and stuffed with a few snacks. Worried that she would get drunk easily when drinking on an empty stomach.


    After a lap, she ate and ate, and drank enough.


    There was a faint pink circle on his cheeks.


    The emperor was still sitting on his head, holding a cup of tea, with a cold expression.


    He seemed to be an outsider during the Qianqiu Festival.


    Gu Chengan and Gu Chengning brothers were sitting beside Yun Wu.


    The two of them came in the capacity of chief manager of Yunji, not Gu''s family.


    After all, the Queen Empress had nothing to do with the Gu family at all.


    Just sit next to Gu Chengan obediently and snuggle him tightly, timidly.


    "Good," Yundai handed her a piece of white jade cake, "what you like to eat, tell me, I''ll get it for you."


    Although Anhao is small, she also knows that this beautiful and noble woman is the most noble empress.


    She hurriedly hid behind her father.


    Gu Chengan was a little embarrassed and said with a smile: "This kid has never been out. He is timid and afraid of life."


    "It''s okay, take your time. She''s still young." Yun Dai touched Anhao''s head and asked, "How about the maids and maids I sent?"


    Gu Chengan hurriedly said, "Thank you, Niang Niang, for your compassion. Those maids and maidservants are all very well, and they take good care of them with great care."


    Yun Dai said, "You are the chief steward of Yunji. I also gave your brothers 20% of the shares. With your current net worth, buying dozens of maids to serve, isn''t it difficult?"


    Gu Chengning took the conversation: "We have discussed it, and the poor are rich, and there is no need to live those luxurious days at home. It''s very good now."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Your intention is good. However, don''t hurt your family. Secondly, if you are full and the whole family is not hungry, do you want your sister-in-law and nephew to follow suit?"


    Chengning smiled and said, "This is my brother''s responsibility, it has nothing to do with me."


    "You are also eighteen, aren''t you married yet?"


    "I didn''t meet the right one, don''t worry about this." Gu Chengning smiled, but glanced diagonally across.


    Yun Dai glanced back and couldn''t help but smiled: "The people in the palace didn''t dare to think about Jun Yuexi, are you thinking about it?"


    "I didn''t..." Gu Chengning hurriedly waved his hand and shook his head, "Don''t make fun of me, Empress Empress, I have a few heads, I dare to miss the emperor."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It''s hard to tell if it''s the emperor."


    "Queen Empress..."


    "Chengning." Gu Chengan poked his brother in the arm, interrupting him, not allowing him to continue.


    What kind of occasion is here, with ears all around, how can you talk nonsense?


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Second in charge, you are a member of this palace. If you want to marry a wife, you have to take action. Just watching it doesn''t work."


    "Niangniang, don''t make fun, Cao Min dare not think of this."


    Yun Dai didn''t say anything, she smiled and got up and went back.


    Gu Chengning looked at her back and began to meditate.

 Chapter 1857： Beautiful

    He whispered to his brother: "Brother, are you saying that Niang Niang is true or not?"


    Gu Chengan also whispered: "Regardless of whether it is true or not, do you dare to miss the emperor? Are you bored?"


    "Why not?" Yun Wu also leaned over, "You all listen to Sister, if you like it, go for it."


    Both brothers looked at the older sister.


    Gu Chengan hurriedly said, "Sister, don''t make trouble."


    "Why is this messing up?" Yun Wu hugged Anhao on his lap, and simply sat next to the brothers, and whispered, "Then Jun Yuexi, do you look at him, a fairy-like character, still not worthy of you Gu Chengning ?"


    Gu Chengning touched her face.


    Among the brothers and sisters of the Gu family, the girl is naturally the most beautiful girl Yundai. As for men, Gu Chengning is the most handsome. It''s just that he hasn''t learnt well, he''s a fool, and he has been working hard in the past few years, and he has become an unruly appearance, but a smooth temper on the inside.


    To put it bluntly, it seems to be scornful.


    It doesn''t match Jun Yuexi''s icy and jade-like heavenly temperament.


    He chuckled and said, "I didn''t dare to think about this kind of thing."


    "Dai''er said, how bold people are, and how productive!" Yun Wu said in a low voice, "Why is Jun Yuexi here? He came to the palace to be a concubine and fights favor with our sister. He is the next prince. To grab the throne of our nephew! Can we remain indifferent?"


    Gu Chengan wanted to cover her elder sister''s mouth: "My grandma, can you keep your voice down!"


    "I say you are calm, I think you are less courageous." Yun Wu urged Gu Chengning, "Chengning, think about it, if you can get that Jun Yuexi, you will have a beautiful woman in your arms and help Dai Son. The best of both worlds."


    Gu Chengning rubbed his chin for a long time, and said, "So it makes sense."


    "You are reasonable!" Gu Chengan knocked his brother on the head with his chopsticks, and whispered, "You think it''s pretty beautiful. You have no fame and no talent. Why should you be the beauty of the Jun family?"


    Yun Wu said, "Cheng''an, didn''t you listen to Dai''er? She said just now, as long as Chengning said he wanted it, he had to act."


    "What action?"


    The brothers looked at the older sister together.


    Yun Wu stopped her words and said, "What do you think I do? Naturally, I want to ask Dai''er. As long as Dai''er helps, let alone Jun Yuexi, even if it is a real fairy, I believe you can marry Chengning. Come back home."


    Hearing this, Gu Chengning glanced at Jun Yuexi who was diagonally opposite.


    nice!


    The beauty is fascinating.


    If you can marry home, even if you confess it every day, it will be a wonderful thing.


    Originally, he was just pure appreciation. When he was so instigated by his brothers and sisters, his mind couldn''t help but alive.


    "Sister, you have to be cautious about this matter. Don''t offend the Empress Dowager and the emperor. So as not to cause any trouble to the empress and the little prince." Gu Chengan is calm and considers a lot.


    Yun Wu said, "Do I know this? Don''t worry, wait for me to find Dai''er and discuss with her."


    At this moment Yundai had already walked back to the emperor.


    When she passed by the prince and prince, she saw Qin Wang Zhao Shu sitting quietly eating vegetables.


    She paused.


    Zhao Shu seemed to feel something. He raised his eyes and looked over and found that it was Yun Dai, and a daze flashed in his eyes.


    Yun Dai wanted to ask him what kind of injury he had suffered that made her seriously ill for a long time.

 Chapter 1858： I am a man, you are a woman

    On this occasion, she is the queen and he is the prince. Although he can''t be too close, it''s okay to just say a few words.


    But today''s birthday star Zhao Yuanjing''s heart is not going well, Yun Dai didn''t want to add a blockage to him, but just nodded slightly to King Qin as a greeting.


    Zhao Shu looked ruddy and energetic. It was obvious that her condition was mostly better.


    He also smiled slightly as a response.


    Yundai retracted her gaze and returned to the emperor.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t move, even Yundai didn''t care when she came over.


    His eyes looked at the dancing girls in the middle of the hall, but they didn''t seem to be looking at them. They seemed indifferent and distracted.


    This person always has a sense of coldness that is outside the crowd.


    In a way, he is the real person who doesn''t like the excitement.


    Yundai reached out and fetched his teacup, exchanged hot tea, and brought it to him, and said softly, "The emperor, drink tea."


    Zhao Yuanjing hummed faintly, without any other response, looking at the dancers in the field casually.


    Yun Dai leaned against him and said, "Today is your birthday, anyhow she shows a little smile."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her coldly, and said, "My queen is making eyebrows with other men. You make me laugh? Why do I lack the heart?"


    Yun Dai said: "Who is frowning? You and Jun Yuexi are still alone in the same room. Only the state officials are allowed to set fires, and the people are not allowed to light the lights?"


    "I am a man and you are a woman, so you are not allowed to be alone with other men!"


    "You are a man, so you are one level higher than me? You are the emperor, so you can be honest and upright with countless concubines. If I talk to other men, is it a sinful sin?"


    "I am a prince, you are..."


    "You are a monarch, and I am your servant girl?" Yun Dai sneered, "Don''t tell me your trivial nonsense. In your eyes, I am your private property, just a pet, waiting for you to give birth to a child ?"


    "Why, you want to overturn the rules left by the saint?"


    "You can enjoy your princess authority, and enjoy the supreme enjoyment of countless women vying to give each other''s arms. Anyway, it won''t be many years before all this will disappear." Yun Dai said calmly, "How can you imagine, Polygamy is illegal in the future."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her: "Are you talking nonsense again."


    "I can''t control others, but if you want other women, I don''t agree." Yun Dai said.


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his brows lightly and said, "Do you know who I am? I have never promised you, only you will be a woman."


    "It''s okay." Yun Dai looked directly at him with steady eyes, "If you are sorry for me, I won''t be polite."


    "Oh? What do you want?" Zhao Yuanjing''s lips curled slightly, "Is the queen planning to find a man too?"


    "Will I do such an immoral thing? Others are bad, and I can''t pull myself to the same level as him. I will let Beiqi and Dazhou reopen the war." Yun Dai said.


    Zhao Yuanjing never expected that she said something like this.


    He was silent for a while before saying, "You don''t want the two countries to reignite war."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "The emperor, I have to give you a suggestion. Don''t underestimate a woman''s determination and revenge. If you dare to betray me, I will tell you to taste it."


    She cleverly said such words with a smile, making people wonder whether to be angry or to laugh.


    Zhao Yuanjing is definitely not angry.


    Not only did he find that he couldn''t get angry, but deep down in his heart, he even felt a little bit of joy.

 Chapter 1859： Tonight, I want to have a good talk with you

    With her temperament, she can provoke a war between the two countries for him. How much hate and care about this?


    Ah, it''s still a bit exciting to think about it.


    Zhao Yuanjing touched the teacup and drank the cool tea.


    He was not sure how true or false what the woman said, but in theory, she could do it completely.


    Her eldest princess of the Northern Qi Dynasty was accepted by the people of the Northern Qi Dynasty.


    If she said she was going to be a queen, then there would be nothing wrong with Xiao Ziliang.


    Even if she surrendered Bei Qi to Da Zhou, the people did not complain about her at all.


    If she wants to go back, Zhao Yuanjing has no doubt that the people and courtiers of Beiqi who do not use the bottom line to pet and indulge the princess will not hesitate to support any decision she makes.


    In other words, Bei Qi was able to surrender to the Great Zhou steadily, and it was useless to cause too much trouble. It was entirely because Yun Dai was in it.


    Zhao Yuanjing pondered this matter, and suddenly discovered that she asked to be treated fairly with herself, which was really a bargaining chip.


    "At night, I want to have a good talk with you."


    "Talk." Yun Dai sat up straight and stopped talking.


    The banquet continued until it was completely dark.


    The two little princesses were already too sleepy and yawned. Yun Dai looked at the little people stumbling and distressed, so Aunt Mo Chun sent them back to sleep first.


    After the little princesses returned, Zhao Yuanjing seemed to lose interest in the dancers quickly, stood up, and ordered to leave.


    All the princes, nobles and courtiers quickly got up and knelt on the ground, sending off the emperor and queen.


    Yun Dai said she was going to send off her grandfather and uncle and aunt, Zhao Yuanjing had no objection and went back first.


    She slung the arm of Old Master Ming and said with a smile, "Is my grandfather drunk?"


    "I don''t fall for a thousand cups, how can I be drunk." The old man said that he was not drunk, and his face was still drunk.


    Yun Dai took the hangover soup from Tsing Yi for him to drink.


    Master Lao Hou frowned and shook his head: "It''s fine to sleep, I am impatient to drink this kind of thing."


    "Grandpa, you can drink it. If you drink it, wait a few days for the two princesses to have their birthdays, and I will take them to the Hou Mansion to play." Yun Dai acted like a baby with him.


    Qian''er and the infant¡¯s birthday is August 16, not far from the emperor¡¯s birthday.


    When the old man heard this, he immediately took the hangover soup and drank it obediently.


    Big cousin Mingjing took over for her to help the old man, and smiled: "Everyone drank a lot today. Niangniang also drank a lot, right? Go back and rest earlier."


    "Then you take good care of your grandfather."


    "Do not worry."


    Yundai followed him out for a while and watched her grandparents leave.


    Yun Dai turned around and saw Qin Wang Zhao Shu coming out.


    He was close to the position of the emperor, so he came out late.


    The people in front are almost gone.


    Zhao Shu stepped aside and signaled her to go first.


    The night is silent, and the moon shadows around.


    Yun Dai stood still and said, "King Qin, is it convenient to say something?"


    "Say." He said succinctly.


    "I want to ask you," Yun Dai thought for a while, and asked, "I am very sick this time, does the prince know?"


    "of course."


    "So what kind of injury have you suffered? This time my situation is different from before." Yun Dai said, "Looking at the prince does not look like he was injured."


    Zhao Shu said, "I really didn''t suffer any trauma."


    "that¡­¡­"


    "I sent some blood to Ji Wenyuan."


    "Send blood?"


    "He needs royal blood to save Zhuang Yunshu."

 Chapter 1860： Dont you feel bad?

    Yun Dai was shocked and unconsciously took a step closer to him, "You said Zhuang Yunshu is not dead yet?"


    Zhao Shu took a step back in silence and said, "Zhuang Yunshu...should be dead. But maybe their Jiuli Clan can do something to wake her up. At least Ji Wenyuan said that."


    "How much blood did you give him?"


    "How much is it, I don''t know." Zhao Shu gestured, "I followed it with such a big bell."


    "That must be indispensable." Yun Dai frowned, "Are you stupid, Ji Wenyuan wants your blood you give it? You are not afraid of him shining your blood?"


    "That''s not enough."


    "Not so?" Yun Dai pointed to herself, "Look at how far I am implicated by you. The blood that I coughed and vomited from morning to night some time ago is definitely not less than what you dedicated to Ji Wenyuan!"


    Zhao Shu was silent for a while and said softly, "I''m sorry. I didn''t expect the consequences would be so serious."


    "Fortunately, my illness is cured, otherwise, are you planning to commit suicide for me?"


    "That''s only if I can live. I''m not going to lose my life for you."


    "But it''s good to have a snow ganoderma, it''s gone. Don''t you feel bad?"


    "As long as people are alive, things are gone and they are gone."


    "It''s easy to say." Yun Dai said in a bad mood, "I still want to use two Ganoderma lucidum to lift the bell on my ears. Now it''s all right, it''s no more."


    "There is always another way." Zhao Shu whispered.


    Yun Dai sighed and said, "I shouldn''t speak loudly to you. You saved Yan''er, otherwise Yan''er would be the one who was bled. So, I got sick this time because of Yan''ersheng. You don''t need to say sorry. "


    After a pause, she wondered again: "Since it is for the blood of the royal family, why did Ji Wenyuan bother to take Yan''er? And the emperor was there at the time, why didn''t he want the blood of the emperor?"


    "Yan''er is fine, so what do you ask so much for?"


    Zhao Shu said, "Do you have any other questions? Leave without me."


    Yun Dai said, "I suddenly got angry when I said it well, what kind of temper?"


    Zhao Shu looked away and said nothing.


    Yun Dai said: "If Ji Wenyuan spent so much effort to save Yun Shu... Your blood is not in vain. I hope he can save Yun Shu."


    "Living or not has nothing to do with me."


    "What''s the matter with the dragon vein? It''s also to save Yunshu?"


    "No." Zhao Shu explained. "He said he wanted to collect the so-called dragon qi to lift the curse that the Ji family man would not live to be 30 years old."


    "That''s it."


    Yun Dai understood why Ji Wenyuan wanted to attack Beiqi suddenly.


    It turned out to be for this.


    "Then did he collect it?"


    "Failed." Zhao Shu said, "In order to save people, it doesn''t matter if I personally give some blood. But the great Zhou dragon line is related to the national destiny and millions of people. It is impossible for the emperor or me to agree."


    "Will he make a comeback?"


    "It''s possible." Zhao Shu said, "I have sent people to closely monitor him, and I have dealt with the position of the dragon veins to cover up as much as possible, and send troops to garrison. He wants to succeed is not so easy. What''s more...in two more years, His time is up."


    Yun Dai nodded and did not ask any more.


    Ji Wenyuan is indeed miserable, but it is absolutely impossible for Da Zhou to sacrifice his national fortune to perfect him.


    The wind shook the shadow.


    The two became relatively silent.


    For a long time, Zhao Shu asked, "Do you have any other questions?"

 Chapter 1861： especially you

    Yun Dai said: "There is also the matter of King Yi. He was sent to Gannan to suppress bandits."


    "I know this, and I know what the emperor meant." Zhao Shu glanced at her, "I also know what you are thinking. Do you think that my care for Yuanhe will prevent him from going to Gannan?"


    "you have not."


    "Yuan He has grown up, I can''t protect him forever. Just like Yuan Jing." Zhao Shu said calmly, "Yuan Jing has also grown up, he has become mature, and he is becoming more and more like an emperor. They are all I have my own way to go. As for the matters between their brothers, I will not interfere too much. If Yuanhe cannot survive this bandit, it will be difficult for him to survive in Kyoto in the future."


    He glanced at Yun Dai and said, "Sometimes, excessive protection is also harmful."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "This is your decision, and it must be reasonable. But if it were me, it would be impossible to watch the death of the person she cares about."


    "It doesn''t matter, everyone has different ideas. Seek common ground while reserving differences."


    "Okay, then I have no other questions." Yun Dai said, "Thank you, Lord, for your knowledge."


    Zhao Shu nodded and lifted his foot to leave.


    He was wearing a silver-blue robe with arrow sleeves and narrow waist, glowing with a faint blue light in the moonlight.


    Yun Dai looked at his tall back and suddenly said, "I think you are a good match for someone."


    Zhao Shu paused slightly, looking back, "Huh?"


    "Jun Qingbai, my new friend."


    Zhao Shu said, "This king is not interested in men."


    Yun Dai was startled and couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhao Shu again said: "In addition, this king does not like anyone to interfere with this king''s marriage. Especially you, understand?"


    His eyes are very bright in the moonlight.


    Yun Dai was stared at by such a pair of star eyes, subconsciously said: "Ming...white."


    "Also," Zhao Shu said again, "in the future, get angry, and don''t say that kind of misunderstanding. This is very bad, it will make you look stupid.


    "what?"


    "Think for yourself."


    Zhao Shu lifted his foot and left.


    Yun Dai froze for a long time.


    If she said something that made King Qin upset recently, it was probably when she was arguing with Zhao Yuanjing, that she said she liked King Qin?


    Such words shouldn''t be said, but why did they reach King Qin''s ears?


    Yun Dai blushed involuntarily.


    It was too embarrassing to be stunned on the spot by the person involved.


    She casually folded a flower on her hand, crushed it and threw it away. Secretly vowed never to say such things again.


    She didn''t return until the heat on her face slowly dissipated.


    Unexpectedly, the third elder brother of Gu''s family was still in Fengtian Hall.


    "Are you going to stay here overnight?" Yun Dai asked.


    "No," Yun Wu hurriedly got up to meet him, pulled her over to sit down, and smiled: "Dai''er, we have something to discuss with you."


    "what is the matter?"


    Yun Wu looked around and said, "It''s Chengning''s marriage."


    "Oh?" Yun Dai looked at Gu Chengning, "The second in charge of the palace has finally opened up?"


    Gu Chengning hehe, he smiled to hide his embarrassment.


    Gu Chengan said: "We just discussed, thinking that if the empress really has a way to make Chengning and the girl from the Jun family good, it will be a good thing for everyone. But this is not a trivial matter after all. Discuss with Niang Niang."


    "This matter, if you say it is small, it is not too big, but it is not too big."


    "Dai''er, do you have a way?" Yun Wu asked hurriedly.


    "In fact, the key point is still girl Yuexi herself. As long as she is willing to talk to Gu Chengning, it will be easy to handle. But if she didn''t look at Gu Chengning, I wouldn''t do things like that forcing people''s girls."

 Chapter 1862： Not comparable

    Yun Wu hurriedly said: "This is natural. How can we force other girls. If Miss Yuexi doesn''t look at Chengning, we can only blame Chengning for not being lucky."


    Gu Chengan said: "From my point of view, this matter has nothing to do with it. Miss Yuexi is the eldest daughter of the Jun family, and a famous beauty. She has already decided to be the imperial concubine, so how could she like Chengning. Cheng Ning. Ning..."


    He glanced at his younger brother and shook his head: "Chengning is not comparable to the emperor. The emperor is the emperor of the true dragon, so Chengning... is a gangster."


    Gu Chengning said: "Brother, although you are telling the truth, don''t tell me in front of me? It''s so shameless."


    Yun Wu smiled and scolded: "Okay, you two brothers. Aren''t we discussing with Dai''er, and we didn''t say how much hope we can save, but it doesn''t hurt to try it. What do you think of Dai''er?"


    Yun Dai said: "As long as Miss Yuexi is willing, this matter will be easy. I tell you the truth, Jun Yuexi doesn''t want to stay in the palace as a concubine. This is your chance for Gu Chengning."


    Gu Chengning felt a little happy after hearing this.


    If someone wants to be the imperial concubine, no matter how hard he tries, it will be useless.


    Yun Wu said, "But now, Miss Yuexi hasn''t even seen Chengning. How can she make her willing?"


    "This is easy to handle." Yun Dai thought a little, and said quickly, "Tomorrow I will find a chance to take Miss Yuexi out and go around in Yunji''s shop. When you take the time, Chengning, you will wait in the shop in advance. Details How can I do it without me teaching you?"


    "I know."


    "Okay, that''s the decision." Yun Dai stood up and adjusted her skirt. "It''s late, so I went back and rested separately. In addition, Chengning, tomorrow you might have to spend some money to chase girls, you can''t stingy."


    Gu Chengning hurriedly said: "Don''t worry, mother, I don''t even know this little thing. I have saved some money in the past few years, even if it is spent on Miss Yuexi, I am happy."


    "What if you spend money but don''t get what you want? Will you regret it?"


    "Mother, don''t think Gu Chengning is too petty."


    "Dai''er, don''t worry about this, Chengning has never been such a person." Yun Wu said, "Did you forget? He used to be a spendthrift, and he never cared about money when he was messing with those friends."


    Gu Chengning scratched his head awkwardly: "That was the time when I used to be ignorant... Don''t mention it, Big Sister."


    Yun Wu smiled and said: "Okay, don''t mention it. Minger Yuexi arrives at the store, and you can just buy what she likes. If the money is not enough, Sister has it here."


    "Sister''s money is needed wherever you are. Don''t worry, I''m not before."


    After the elder brothers and sisters finished their discussions, they went back separately.


    Tsing Yi is still waiting outside.


    When Yundai came out, she immediately stepped forward to help, and said softly, "The master is tired, right? The servant called the sedan chair?"


    "No, take a walk."


    She was wearing a full phoenix crown gown, and the weather was hot and still very uncomfortable.


    But after wearing it for so long, I don''t care about it.


    As for the sedan chair...


    She hasn''t sat down since the accident.


    I will never sit again.


    The two masters and servants walked slowly along the red palace wall, speaking from time to time.


    "Niangniang, you were talking to His Royal Highness King Qin just now, and the gentleman said that you have something to tell Niangniang."


    "Really? What do you say."


    "The maidservant said tonight is now, please come back tomorrow."

 Chapter 1863： I don’t know what the two of them did in the house

    Yun Dai said, "Let her come."


    Tsing Yi said softly: "Niang, the emperor seems not to be happy when the gentleman comes to Fengyi Palace."


    "Don''t talk about it."


    Yun Dai said.


    Tsing Yi stopped talking.


    Back to Fengyi Palace, Zhao Yuanjing was here.


    He had already bathed, wearing a thin black silk satin shirt, with long hair falling down like flowing clouds, leaning against Yun Dai''s bed, flipping through a book.


    That''s what Yundai usually likes to read, and it is about the history of the previous dynasties.


    Zhao Yuanjing has seen many of these since he was a child.


    He didn''t expect Yun Dai to be interested in these.


    "Why do you think of this?" He saw Yun Dai coming in and asked casually.


    Yundai walked to the mirror and sat down and said, "The ancients said that history is a mirror to know the rise and fall. I think, as the eldest princess of Beiqi, one should read history books."


    Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t help but smiled and said, "His Royal Highness, what you said is pretty good. Can you have back and forth?"


    "Yes." Yundai thought for a while, "With copper as a mirror, you can dress up. With history as a mirror, you can know the rise and fall. With people as a mirror, you can understand gains and losses."


    Zhao Yuanjing thoughtfully.


    "Actually, this is what a former official said to exhort the emperor."


    "Oh? In that case, this sentence should be very famous. Why have I never heard of it?"


    "You are the emperor and you don''t necessarily have to read all the books of the world."


    "What are you talking about, which book?"


    "I forgot."


    Yun Dai perfunctory.


    Tsing Yi came in with water, took off her phoenix crown and jewelry, took off the heavy dress, and put on a thin silk skirt.


    Yun Dai just felt relieved all over.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and said to Tsing Yi: "It''s very refreshing. From this we can see that this person has to be bitter before sweet. If you don''t wear such heavy clothes, how can you feel the coolness and comfort at this time?"


    Tsing Yi pursed her lips and smiled: "The lady has worked hard, and the servant called the honey beans to prepare iced fruits. You can taste a few, cool off."


    "Tsing Yi is still the most considerate."


    Yun Dai relaxedly sat in the chair, crossed her legs, and put her Tsing Yi in a bun.


    Zhao Yuanjing stopped reading, lying on his side on the bed, staring at her.


    "Since it feels uncomfortable, don''t wear it. Who would dare to pick your reason?" he said.


    "I can''t be too ignorant," Yun Dai said.


    "I don''t know, the queen is still a person who knows how to advance and retreat. If she is really sensible, how could she leave the monarch lightly until midnight last night? I don''t know what I did in the two people''s room."


    "Your Majesty stayed with Jun Yuexi until midnight, and I don''t know what the two of them did in the house."


    "Pointy teeth and sharp mouth. I didn''t do anything."


    "I didn''t do anything."


    "is it?"


    "Then what did your majesty think I did?" Yun Dai stood up and looked at him.


    Long hips and hair poured down.


    It made her look like she had returned to being a fourteen or five-year-old girl.


    Zhao Yuanjing hooked up: "Come to me."


    "All in sweat, I''ll take a shower."


    Yun Dai took a shower first, put on clean and refreshing white silk satin pajamas, and returned to the bedroom.


    Zhao Yuanjing is still reading.


    "It''s rare that I didn''t read the Zhezi today." Yun Dai walked in and brought a house of fragrance.


    When Zhao Yuanjing heard the words, he closed the book, sat cross-legged on the bed, and said, "I said, I want to talk to you. Come and sit."


    He patted his side.


    Yun Dai picked up the book he put down and said, "Let''s talk."


    "You have been talking to me for the past two days with yin and yang."


    Yun Dai leaned on the pillow, lowered her head to read, and said: "You haven''t come to me for half a month, and you didn''t look at me when I was sick. I''m ashamed to care about this with me."

 Chapter 1864： Come in then!

    At this time, Tsing Yi brought a bowl of medicine, and said softly: "Manny, take the medicine today and then rest."


    Yun Dai frowned, but still reached out and took it.


    She brought the bowl to her mouth and took a sip.


    The pain is in the bone.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at it and said, "Drinking this medicine, you have to drink it all at once. If you sip it slowly like this, it will be miserable."


    "Is this your experience?" Yun Dai held a bowl, delaying drinking.


    How could Zhao Yuanjing fail to tell.


    He smiled and said: "Drink it in one breath, I will reward you with a good thing later, and keep you safe immediately."


    "what?"


    "I''ll give it to you if I drink it."


    Yun Dai thought about drinking anyway, stared at the bowl and brewed for a while, closed her eyes and poured it down.


    Tsing Yi hurriedly handed clear water.


    Yun Dai gulped a few mouthfuls, but it was still bitter.


    Tsing Yi cleaned up the bowls and bowed back.


    Yun Dai felt bitter and uncomfortable, so she lay down and said, "What about the good things that I said just now? Don''t make mistakes."


    Zhao Yuanjing deceived her, circled her, and bowed her head to kiss.


    Yun Dai hurriedly stretched out her hand to block it, don''t start saying, "What are you doing?"


    "Smelly woman, what do you hide?"


    Zhao Yuanjing grabbed the back of her head and forced and kissed it.


    Yun Dai struggled and kicked him away.


    Zhao Yuanjing snorted and straightened up and stared at her: "What''s the matter with you woman?"


    "what you do?"


    "This is my reward for you!" Zhao Yuanjing held her down and kissed her.


    Yun Dai was annoyed, but his strength was far from his opponent.


    Finally gave up.


    Kissed for a long time.


    Finally Zhao Yuanjing raised his hand and looked at her.


    Her eyes were faintly resentful, but her lips were gleaming and bright.


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his hand to stroke her soft hair, and said softly: "I see your suffering and want to share the bitterness in your mouth. Are you angry?"


    Yun Dai pulled up the quilt to cover her mouth, and muttered: "It smells so bad, you don''t dislike it."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled.


    This woman was afraid that he would dislike the bitter taste in her mouth.


    He hugged her together with the quilt, turned over and let her on himself.


    Yun Dai couldn''t move her hands and feet, and said annoyed: "What the **** are you going to do? It was momentarily indifferent, making people not know what you were thinking. I''ve been sick for so long and you won''t come, and you are here now. "


    Zhao Yuanjing freed a hand to pinch her cheek, and said, "You also know what I am angry about, but do you have half a word of subduedness? You stayed cold with me. In the end, I gave up and was dingy. Came to ask for peace. You are talking coldly."


    Yun Dai shook her head and tried to shake his hand away.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t let go, gritted his teeth and said, "You heartless woman, do you know how I can''t sleep every night even though people are not here, and how many times have I stood in Fengyi Palace?"


    "Then come in!"


    "This is what you said."


    Zhao Yuanjing loosened the quilt and held her down.


    "You are crazy, I didn''t mean that!"


    "I said yes, you are."


    "..."


    Tossing alive all night.


    Yun Dai thinks that Zhao Yuanjing is a wolf.


    She was wrapped in the quilt, showing only half of her face, and said, "Aren''t you going to have a good talk with me? Just talk about this?"


    "If you don''t mind, I can talk again."


    "..."


    Yun Dai has a feeling that a talented talent meets a soldier and is unreasonable.


    Zhao Yuanjing took her into her arms, stroked her ears, and whispered, "Does it still hurt?"


    "The injury is healed, you think of it, you care."

 Chapter 1865： Dont mention the broken jade

    "You are always dishonest, and you always want to make me angry. I really don''t know what to do with you." Zhao Yuanjing sighed, "Can''t your temper be softer? I ask you questions, and you don''t answer them seriously. Instead of being you, I told you that I just like other women, what do you think in your heart? You still blame me for being angry with you.


    Yun Dai said: "The empress dowager stuffed a woman next to you. You didn''t refuse even a word, but instead asked her to deliver food to your room in the middle of the night. If Jin Shan doesn''t get past, will you please spoil her?"


    "I didn''t refuse. Why? It''s not because you said coldly and said those weird things. I also said that I am going to have 120 children with her. Are you human? I am angry in my heart."


    "Then if you ignore me for half a month, I am also angry!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Zhao Yuanjing finally couldn''t stretch himself and laughed.


    He smiled and said: "Are you stupid? That Jun Yuexi was the person the Queen Mother found, how could I spoil her. As I said, if you desperately want to enter the palace, I will let them in. As for entering the palace, I am not responsible for what will happen in the future."


    Yun Dai said: "You don''t want what the Empress Dowager gives you. If someone else gives it, you want it?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "You woman, I always say that I love to be jealous. You are the real jealous jar. That Jun Yuexi just came to deliver a meal, and you are so angry. You and Jun Qingbai are drinking tea in the house. Playing chess until midnight, why don''t you think about me?"


    "Careful of her..." Yun Dai almost missed her lips and stopped hurriedly.


    Since she had promised Jun Qingbai to keep this secret for her, no one would tell it.


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his eyebrows: "You are very intimate with one mouthful. Gu Yundai, I can tell you that there is a little emperor, and I have tolerated it. If you are not clear with other men, I will never be welcome! "


    "Qingbai and I are friends, don''t think too much."


    "You have only known each other for a few days, just say friends?"


    "Friends make heart, don''t care about the length of time."


    "I''m afraid that you want to have a heart-to-heart, others don''t want to."


    "Qingbai and I are the clear ones who are self-cleaning, you are the adulterers who see the adulterous." Yun Dai muttered in a low voice.


    "What did you say?" Zhao Yuanjing''s final voice rose.


    "It''s nothing, I''m talking nonsense." Yun Dai sat up, "It will be Qian''er and the others'' birthday in a few days. I want to go out of the palace to visit Yunji. If I have any fun, I will give it to them."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "If you want to go out, you don''t have to use Qian''er and the others as an excuse. I have never stopped you and forbidden you to leave the palace."


    At the end, he said: "It''s only the third year of the junior high school, so you are thinking about preparing gifts for Qian''er and the others. It turns out that they are your own daughters, much better than to me."


    Yun Dai said, "The gift I prepared for you was also carefully selected. That piece of Hetian jade..."


    "Don''t mention the broken jade, I''m not rare."


    "I know you have seen so many good things, but that is also my heart. That''s how you are?"


    "Do I mean this?"


    "You are inherently awkward." Yun Dai lifted the quilt, and then remembered that she had no clothes on, and she was busy covering up, "You go out, I want to wear clothes."


    At that moment, Zhao Yuanjing had already seen it clearly.


    His eyes deepened suddenly, deceiving him over.


    Yun Dai hurriedly said: "I have an appointment with sister Yun Wu, don''t make trouble."


    Where is Zhao Yuanjing willing to let her go, tumbling on the bed with her two.


    The bed was messy.


    Zhao Yuanjing grabbed a piece of cloth casually, caught a glimpse of the bright yellow material out of the corner of his eye, and couldn''t help stopping.


    In the palace, only he wears such materials.


    But it was obviously not what he wore last night.

 Chapter 1866： Younger siblings

    Zhao Yuanjing stopped playing and picked up the piece of cloth to take a closer look.


    Yundai saw it and grabbed it and said, "This is my thing, don''t look at it."


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his eyebrows: "Your stuff? When did you wear this material? Show me what it is."


    "Nothing, just a piece of cloth."


    "I see there are embroideries on it? Is there anything I dare not show me? Take it out quickly." Zhao Yuanjing hugged her, pressed her to the bed, and reached out to grab it.


    Yun Dai dodged from the left to the right, seeing that he was not his opponent, and cried, "Zhao Yuanjing, have you made enough trouble, and then I will be angry!"


    "You get angry when you get angry, anyway I want to see."


    Zhao Yuanjing ignored her threats, held her hands and drew out the fabric easily.


    When I opened it up, it looked strange, embroidered with two waterbirds, and I couldn''t see much.


    "What is this?" Zhao Yuanjing asked.


    "do not know!"


    Zhao Yuanjing called out, "Tsing Yi is here."


    Tsing Yi has been waiting. Hearing this, he immediately picked up the curtain and said, "The slave is here."


    Zhao Yuanjing raised the material in Yang''s hand and asked, "What is this?"


    Tsing Yi looked up and said, "These are clothes made by the empress for the emperor."


    "This is... the clothes?" Zhao Yuanjing was stunned.


    How can such a small piece look like clothes?


    Tsing Yi explained with a smile: "Originally, the empress wanted to make a coat for the emperor. But the empress was angry that day and cut her clothes... Later she was reluctant to waste the material, so she made a pillowcase and a pair of socks."


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at the unformed material in his hand, and it looked like a pillowcase.


    "Where are the socks?" he asked.


    "Here." Tsing Yi hurriedly fetched a pair of socks from the bedside table.


    Zhao Yuanjing took it over and took a look. His name and the word Jing were embroidered on the socks.


    He finally couldn''t help laughing.


    Yun Dai buried her face in the quilt, feeling faceless to see people.


    Zhao Yuanjing pulled her face out and asked, "Why don''t you give this to me, but give me a piece of jade?"


    Yun Dai said, "Do you want me to hold this kind of thing and give it to you in public? You are not ashamed, I don''t have the courage yet."


    "Who would dare to be ashamed of the clothes made by the queen?" The smile on Zhao Yuanjing''s face could not be hidden.


    Although the pillowcases and socks look a little weird, at least the embroidery and lettering are very delicate, and the workmanship is not worse than the Shangyi Bureau.


    It can be seen that I have studied for a long time.


    Zhao Yuanjing is very happy, very happy.


    In his heart, these two things are better than 100 pieces of suet jade.


    "If you don''t like it, just leave it there and leave it alone." Yun Dai said.


    "No, I like it." Zhao Yuanjing kissed her on the cheek and said with a low smile, "These two things are not enough, I need that shirt."


    "I''ll take my time. I''ll talk about it when I feel better." Yun Dai pushed him, "Now I really have to get up and get dressed."


    Tsing Yi is here too.


    Zhao Yuanjing was satisfied, so he let her go, got up and dressed.


    Yun Dai asked Tsing Yi to bring in a set of civilian women''s casual clothes.


    Zhao Yuanjing watched her dress like this, and said, "It looks like she really wants to go out."


    Yun Dai asked: "The emperor, can I take Miss Yuexi with me?"


    "Why are you taking her?" Zhao Yuanjing looked back at her, "I don''t like her, nor plan to leave her as a concubine. You don''t need to be angry with her."


    Yun Dai leaned over and smiled: "Since the emperor has no intention of treating her, shouldn''t you mind letting her be my younger sibling?"

 Chapter 1867： Blatantly hooking up with the queen?

    Zhao Yuanjing shook: "You want Jun Yuexi to go to Beiqi and serve as a concubine for the King of Beiqi? The Jun family will not agree."


    To be the emperor¡¯s concubine, to have a decent canonization and peace class, and to be a concubine for a prince, what is it?


    Yun Dai said: "You think too much, but I have never recognized Xiao Ziliang as a younger brother. Wouldn''t it be a real ruin for a beauty like Miss Yuexi to be her concubine."


    "Then you say..." Zhao Yuanjing suddenly, "Are you talking about Gu Chengning? I thought you would never recognize them for the rest of your life."


    "I''ll just say that, don''t take it seriously." Yun Dai smiled, "The brothers Gu Chengan and Gu Chengning are the chief and second managers of Yunji. I am in the palace, and they take care of everything in Yunji. Made great contributions to Yunji. Can''t I be nice to them?"


    "Gu Chengning." Zhao Yuanjing thought about Gu Er''s appearance, "How old is he?"


    "One year younger than me, eighteen."


    "The age fits Jun Yuexi very well." Zhao Yuanjing pondered, "but he is just a manager of a firm, without any fame and fame. I am afraid that the Jun family will not be satisfied. If you are really interested, I can ask Gu Chengning to work at the court. Give him an official position."


    "No." Yundai immediately refused, "Gu Chengning is my capable man, who has most of my Yunji secrets. Don''t even think about digging a corner. The two brothers promised to stay in Yunji for the rest of their lives."


    "You are so cruel."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "Then do you think this marriage can be done?"


    "I''m just telling the emperor. After all, Miss Yuexi is your favorite concubine appointed by the Empress Dowager. If I make small movements behind your back, it is hard to guarantee that you will not get angry." Yundai said, "As for Miss Yuexi, can you? If you look at Gu Chengning, it depends on their good fortune. Don''t worry about your emperor."


    "I can leave it alone, but you still have to know that Jun Yuexi was acquired by the emperor''s grandmother. Are you planning to tell her too?"


    "of course not."


    Yun Dai was walking out, and when she heard the words, she turned her head and smiled, "If I told her, can I still take Miss Yuexi out? I have to cut it first and play it later."


    "She will always know."


    "That''s too late."


    When Yundai came to the outside, Bao Xing walked and said, "Niang Niang, Lord Jun is waiting in the front yard."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s face became dark when he heard these three words.


    Is this gentleman not knowing good or bad or not knowing how to live?


    Actually came to Fengyi Palace to find the queen again and again.


    One time was late at night and one time was early morning.


    Want to hook up with the queen blatantly?


    This is true when Zhao Yuanjing has a good temper.


    Seeing that his face was wrong, Yundai knew that the vinegar was too much to provoke, so she rushed over and took the initiative to hug him, kissed him on the cheek, and laughed in a low voice: "Zhao Yuanjing, I want to take Miss Yuexi out to see Chengning. Talk to her brother, so ask him to discuss it, are you not so stingy?"


    "You took the initiative to call him?"


    "Just in the front yard, talk about her sister." Yun Dai smiled, "When Miss Yuexi''s affairs are settled, Jun Qingbai will be able to go home without worry. By then, I will not see her. Yes, hey."


    Zhao Yuanjing thought for a while and said, "I will give you three days to handle the affairs of Jun Yuexi and Gu Chengning, and let Jun Qingbai roll back to Junshan quickly, and don''t obstruct my eyes here."


    "A word is a deal."


    Yun Dai went to the front yard to see Jun Qingbai.


    Jun Qingbai saw that she was wearing the ordinary cotton skirt of a folk woman, and couldn''t help but smile: "The hibiscus comes out of the water, and it is naturally decorated. It is really beautiful. The empress is always suitable for heavy makeup and light touch. Yesterday, Feng Guanxia looked graceful and luxurious. Now, I look like a pretty little girl like my sister."

 Chapter 1868： Beauty is beautiful

    Yun Dai smiled and said: "The gentleman praises this palace like this, but it will cause misunderstanding."


    Baoxing, Tsing Yi and others are all around.


    Although Zhao Yuanjing is not there, as long as he is interested, the words here will soon reach his ears.


    Therefore, the two of them are very tacit understanding, never mentioning Jun Qingbai''s daughter body, only treating her as a man.


    Jun Qingbai has been treated as a boy since she was a child, and she has never been pretentious. She smiled slightly and said: "A fair lady, a gentleman is so charming. The appearance of the queen and empress is so unforgettable."


    "Are you talking about your sister?"


    "Yuexi, it''s not that I said my sister, she is purely an embroidered pillow. She looks good on the outside, but she is a hollow fool. She doesn''t understand anything." Jun Qingbai shook his head, looking a little helpless, "I blame my father and me. , Spoiled her."


    In her opinion, the empress is sweet, fresh, and agile.


    And sister Yue Xi, beautiful is beautiful, but something is missing. It''s like being a beauty who can only be seen in a painting, and once I speak, I feel bored.


    Therefore, His Majesty the Emperor pampered the Queen Mother and looked at Yue Xi without a word, she could understand.


    After staying in the palace these two days, she probably understood it.


    From the time when the emperor was the prince, his majesty was single-minded to the empress, and the rest of the harem Yingying Yanyan, in the end, only one more rude Jin Jieyu remained.


    She never thinks that she, the straw-bag beauty sister, can compete with the empress and **** the favor of the emperor.


    After thinking about it, even she herself felt that maybe her sister shouldn''t stay in the palace.


    But what should she say about this.


    Facing the gentle eyes of the empress, she didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Seeing her hesitating, Yundai smiled and said, "Qingbai, you don''t look like this kind of erratic temperament. What''s the matter, let''s talk about it."


    Jun Qingbai smiled bitterly and said, "This matter... is really hard to tell."


    "It''s related to Miss Yuexi?"


    "Niangniang guessed it?" Jun Qingbai smiled, "Niangniang is smart, and it''s always easier to talk to you."


    Yun Dai said, "Ms. Yuexi was bullied by Jin Jieyu and she has been arguing not to stay. You must be very embarrassed. I don''t know what you think?"


    "After attending the banquet yesterday, Yue Xi made a long noise and said she would not stay in the palace." Jun Qingbai frowned, "This kid is too wayward. I thought about it all night, but decided to come to the queen. Niangniang, please give me a clear path."


    This is honey beans for breakfast.


    Very simple, boiled eggs, soy milk and tofu buns.


    Soy milk was made by her teaching honey beans, with some rock sugar, which is very popular with everyone.


    Her eating habits have greatly affected everyone in Fengyi Palace.


    Especially the two little princesses, their style preferences are almost exactly the same as their mother and queen.


    "Qing Bai, have you eaten yet? Use some together."


    "I''ve used it." Jun Qingbai looked at her food curiously.


    Yun Dai picked up an egg and peeled it slowly, and said, "First of all you have to make sure of your decision, whether you want your sister to stay in the palace or take her away."


    Jun Qingbai said: "I didn''t think so much before I came, but just followed my father''s instructions and sent her into the palace. But now she is clamoring to leave, saying that if I force her, she will die here. I thought...only Such a younger sister still makes her live a bit happier."


    "So, you want to take her away?"

 Chapter 1869： Go out with me

    "I know this idea is a bit rebellious. Since I''m in the palace, there is no reason to go, but I really can''t bear it, thinking about it, only the queen empress has the most trust in me, and come and give me an idea."


    Yun Dai said: "Your concern is probably that the Queen Mother will anger the Jun family?"


    "Yes." This is indeed her most worried place.


    That was the empress dowager, she wanted Yuexi to be the imperial concubine, if she left, how could the empress dowager give up.


    Yun Dai said: "Don''t worry so much, no matter how powerful the Queen Mother is, you can''t force your Jun family''s daughter to enter the palace as a concubine. What''s more, the emperor is there.


    Yun Dai took a sip of soy milk and swallowed the eggs.


    "But the eldest princess of the second uncle''s house has discussed with the empress dowager in advance."


    "The eldest princess is your second aunt, but not your mother. She is not qualified to discipline your marriage."


    Yun Dai put down the cup of soy milk, took out the towel and wiped her mouth, and took the water from Tsing Yi''s hand to rinse her mouth. She stood up and said, "I plan to go out for shopping today, are you going?"


    "Manny..."


    "This is not an urgent matter. You accompany me out for a stroll. When I come back, I will tell you what to do." Yun Dai put down her towel and said, "Go?"


    Jun Qingbai was stunned for a moment, and said, "I''m naturally happy to go out with my mother. But... Yuexi is making trouble right now. I really don''t dare to be too far away from her for fear of her getting into trouble."


    "In that case, just take her with you."


    "Is this all right?"


    "Why not? When you come to Kyoto, your brothers and sisters stay in the palace and don''t want to go out to see the prosperity of Kyoto?" Yun Dai said, "You go back and change your clothes, take your sister with you, and meet at the Gate of Supreme Harmony. "


    "Can we leave the palace at will?"


    "I told the emperor, the emperor agreed."


    "Okay, I''ll go back now." Jun Qingbai let go, and at the same time realized more deeply that the emperor really spoiled the empress to his bones.


    As a queen, if you want to go out of the palace, you will go out, as if you are in and out of the imperial garden. It is probably impossible to change to a queen of another dynasty.


    She hurried back to Yilanxuan, and as expected, her younger sister was still angering and refused to eat breakfast.


    Jun Qingbai said, "Stop making trouble and go out of the palace with me."


    Jun Yuexi''s eyes lit up: "Brother, you want to take me home?"


    "I won''t go back for the time being." Jun Qingbai said, "The Queen Mother invited us out of the palace to stroll around."


    "Why does the Queen Mother invite us out of the palace?"


    "The empress originally invited me, but I am worried that you will make trouble in the palace alone. So I brought you."


    After hearing this, Jun Yuexi stopped the noise, stood up and stared at her brother, and said, "Brother, you...are you walking too close to the empress?"


    "No, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Two nights ago, you stayed in the queen''s room until midnight. This morning, the girl was going out of the palace and brought you here?" Jun Yuexi frowned, "Could it be that the Queen? Empress fancy your brother''s handsome appearance?"


    Jun Yuexi: "...What are you thinking about in your mind all day long? How could I be with the empress...Okay, stop, don''t say such things anymore, it''s a terrible thing to spread out, you know? "


    "Oh, I''m not going to say it." Jun Yuexi held him, "but I still have to ask clearly, brother, don''t you have thoughts about the empress you shouldn''t have it?"

 Chapter 1870： Cheap cotton skirt

    "¡­¡­I do not have!"


    "That''s good, that''s good." Jun Yuexi slapped her heart, "Brother, you are not too young. There are many 20-year-old men and children in other families. How about you? I haven''t married a sister-in-law yet, really. It''s worrying."


    Jun Qingbai sneered: "You mind, let''s take care of your own affairs."


    "I know very well that I will never stay here. Whoever forces me, I will die."


    "One by one, what do you do if you let your father die? I don''t understand!"


    Jun Qingbai said, "Do you want to go out for shopping?"


    "Yes!" Jun Yuexi nodded immediately, "I heard that Beijing is the most prosperous and prosperous place in the world before I came, and I can''t go anywhere when I come here. Now that I have such a good opportunity, I have to go and see it. . It¡¯s not a waste of time to leave after shopping."


    "Go change clothes."


    "Can''t I dress like this?"


    "It''s gorgeous." Jun Qingbai said, "The empress only wears an ordinary muslin skirt. Who do you want to wear with silk and silk?"


    Jun Yuexi looked down at herself and said, "But I don''t have that cheap cotton skirt."


    "I brought it for you."


    Jun Qingbai put out a new set of muslin floral slanted skirts like a trick, "I asked the empress specifically for this. You haven''t turned your body, you can change it, and we will set off. You can''t call the queen. Niang Niang waited a long time."


    Jun Yuexi hugged her clothes into the back room.


    Jun Qingbai also changed into a simple black long gown, with arrow sleeves and narrow waist, neat and handsome.


    She is tall and slender, so she is dressed as a man, and no one finds any clues even if she wears the thinnest long gown.


    She looked left and right in the mirror, except that her face was a little too handsome and tender, she really couldn''t see anything like a woman.


    How can the queen empress be able to see it?


    If you talk about your face...


    The emperor is truly handsome.


    Jun Qingbai was puzzled, but he still brought a thin towel around his neck.


    This is her habit for several years.


    When Jun Yuexi also changed his clothes, the brothers and sisters were afraid that the empress and the empress would be anxious, so they hurried to the Gate of Supreme Harmony, but saw that the empress was leaning against the carriage and eating melon seeds.


    The willow trees cast a shade, and the breeze was blowing, it was very pleasant.


    The brothers and sisters Jun Qingbai hurriedly went over to salute Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai stood up and smiled: "Girls always have to delay going out for a while. My palace understands, let''s go and get in the carriage."


    In addition to Yundai, there was another empty carriage, which was prepared for Jun Qingbai and Jun Yuexi.


    Their brother and sister got into the carriage.


    There was an ice basin in the carriage, which was really cool.


    Jun Yuexi leaned comfortably in the carriage, fanned the wind, and sighed: "This royal life is indeed luxurious. It''s just that I don''t have that blessing to enjoy."


    Jun Qingbai closed his eyes slightly to rest, and did not speak.


    She felt that Empress Empress was not the kind of woman who would be okay and like to wander around.


    She specially invited herself out, there must be something.


    What could be the matter?


    Jun Qingbai glanced at his stupid sister, and thought it was probably related to this sister.


    The horse-drawn carriage passes through the busiest streets in Kyoto, and there are many restaurants and shops on both sides of the road, which is not comparable to other places.


    Jun Yuexi was dazzled looking lying on the window.


    Finally the carriage stopped in front of a magnificent and luxurious shop.


    In the carriage in front, Yun Dai had gotten out of the carriage, and Bao Xing followed her faithfully.

 Chapter 1871： Lost eyes

    She looked back and smiled: "Here."


    Jun Qingbai hurriedly jumped out of the carriage, turned around and helped his sister down.


    The Jun family inherited the family from martial arts, and Jun Qingbai inherited the mantle of the Jun family. Jun Yuexi had no power to bind the chicken, just a pure and delicate young lady.


    Jun Yuexi has long been used to taking care of her brother.


    She held a group of fans to cover the sun and looked at the words on the door of the shop.


    Yun Kee Jewelry.


    "Brother, look, it''s Yunji Jewelry." Jun Yuexi said with some joy, "I heard that Yunji shops are all over the world, but I didn''t expect to sell jewelry. Empress empresses also like to visit jewelry shops?"


    "This Yunji is the Queen Empress'' own property." Jun Qingbai explained.


    "Really?" Jun Yuexi stared at her beautiful eyes, "Such a big business is all the empress empress?"


    "Yes it is."


    "The queen empress is too powerful." Jun Yuexi looked at the slender figure walking in front of her, her heart filled with worship for an instant, and she muttered to herself, "I''m afraid I won''t be able to beat the empress in my life."


    When at home, she is a famous beauty, and she is very popular.


    She has always been proud of it.


    But after entering the palace, she discovered that her always proud and beautiful face was simply vulnerable to the power of the empress.


    Jun Qingbai said: "Don''t talk about you, even I can''t compare to her."


    "My brother is a man, how can I compare with the empress? What''s more, my brother''s swordsmanship is unparalleled in the world. In my eyes, no one is as powerful as my brother." Jun Yuexi said.


    "Really? Qianer doesn''t know who said, I''m not as good as the emperor."


    "Then... Brother, don''t compare with the emperor, right?"


    "Then you shouldn''t compare with the empress empress. People are like dragons and phoenixes."


    "Who compares... I''m going home anyway, I will never stay in the palace."


    After seeing Jin Shan''s rudeness, and seeing the beauty of the empress empress again, Jun Yuexi no longer wanted to stay.


    "Go in, don''t let the empress wait." Jun Qingbai took his younger sister into the shop.


    As soon as they entered, they were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    The shop is extremely spacious and bright, and the neatly arranged counters are inlaid with transparent glass.


    Visitors in a row of cabinets are all golden gold ornaments, and the counter is full of silver ornaments, next to it are pearls, then jade and jade, and the innermost is a variety of precious gemstone jewelry.


    The floor is covered with bright white marble, which is bright and clean.


    Jun Qingbai and Jun Yuexi looked around, feeling as if they had walked into a clean glass world.


    It is very different from the usual dim and messy jewelry shops.


    Especially Jun Yuexi.


    She covered her mouth, walked around the shop, strolled around from the head, and walked from the tail to the front.


    The golden jewellery in the transparent counter seemed to have a fatal appeal, clamoring for her to take herself home.


    She looked fascinated.


    At this time, a young girl in a blue skirt came up with a sweet smile and said: "Hello miss, you can take a look at it. If you like, I can show it to you to try it on."


    "Who are you?" Jun Yuexi asked curiously.


    "She is a salesperson in the shop, which is commonly known as a buddy. Her name is Cici." Yundai explained it casually when she heard it.


    The so-called Cici is just a pseudonym, so it is convenient to call it in the store.


    "Is it a woman?" Jun Yuexi was very curious, lying in front of the glass counter, pointing to a pair of phoenix-tailed golden steps, and said: "Sister Qianqian, this is pretty, show it to me."

 Chapter 1872： I always remember

    Cici immediately took out the step shaker according to her instructions, and said with a smile: "Miss has a good vision. This step shaker is the latest model created by our workshop''s master. Now the whole Kyoto is limited to three!"


    "Really?" When Jun Yuexi heard the word "Limited", she couldn''t help but feel a little itchy in her heart. She pinched Bu Shao''s hand and couldn''t bear to let it go.


    "I will put it on for you."


    Qianqian put on a step shake for Jun Yuexi, took out a bronze mirror for her to take a picture, and smiled, "The young lady is beautiful like a fairy, and only the young lady deserves this step."


    Jun Yuexi was very happy, looked around, and said, "Wrap it up."


    "Does the young lady still look at the bracelet?"


    Cici immediately introduced others intimately.


    Jun Yuexi couldn''t help but agreed, and then bought it.


    Finally, in Cici''s smile, she bought eight pieces of jewelry in a row.


    Over there, Yundai and Jun Qingbai were sitting and drinking tea, and couldn''t help sighing: "Manny, your buddy here is too powerful. That fool Yuexi is not an opponent at all. In fact, Yuexi doesn''t love flowers much. She is a little silly when she buys things with money, her ears are soft."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "If you like it, buy it. Anyway, your monarch is not short of that money."


    She raised her voice and said, "By the way, Miss Yuexi, the lobby on this floor is full of ordinary goods, and the real treasures are on the second floor."


    Jun Yuexi''s eyes really shined.


    Jun Qingbai''s eyes went dark, and he hurriedly said, "Manny, I don''t have much money to go out this time. You spare me."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Why are you so frightened? Today, I invite you to go out for shopping. If Miss Yuexi takes a fancy, I will pay."


    Jun Yuexi immediately pulled Cici: "Sister Cici, you take me to the second floor to see."


    Cici smiled and said, "I can''t go up to the second floor, it''s only the VIPs. If you want to see it, just go up."


    Jun Yuexi looked back at Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai said: "Go, just pick if you like it."


    Jun Yuexi carried the skirt and went up happily.


    Jun Qingbai thoughtfully, but sat still.


    Yun Dai held the tea cup and said with a smile: "Qing Bai also went over and took a look. Although I just said that I was going to Haikou, if your sister picked out everything from my shop, I would be bankrupt."


    "Ouch, I''d better watch her."


    Jun Qingbai hurriedly got up and followed.


    Yun Dai smiled.


    Jun Qingbai is not a fool, how can she feel nothing.


    Yun Dai got along very well with her, and she didn''t want to hide from her about this kind of thing, so she asked her to go with her.


    After Jun Qingbai went up, after a while, Gu Chengan came down, still holding the snack and the account book in his hand, and smiled: "I didn''t expect the empress to bring Miss Yuexi."


    "Did you really not expect it?" Yun Dai put down her tea cup, "If she didn''t expect, how could I prepare my favorite snacks in advance?"


    Gu Chengan smiled and said, "This is also prepared. In addition, I know that the mother speaks and speaks."


    "How''s it up?"


    "Cheng Ning will receive it on the top, it''s up to him whether he can do it or not. Niang Niang has already paved the way for him. If he doesn''t walk well, he can only blame him for his inability."


    He put down the dim sum and the ledger, "Manny rests for a while, look at the ledger."


    Yun Dai nodded, picked up the snack and took a bite, and smiled: "It''s been a long time since I have eaten jujube puree honey cake. Do you ask Yunwu sister if I like this?"


    Gu Chengan bowed his head and said softly: "My mother liked this when she was young, I always remember it."

 Chapter 1873： Help her for life

    Yun Dai paused slightly without speaking.


    Although she is not the real Gu Yundai, her taste is surprisingly similar to Gu Yundai.


    Perhaps, even if a person changes his soul, he still cannot change the honesty of the body.


    Yun Dai slowly ate the cake, only one piece, and then stopped.


    Gu Chengan saw it, but was very happy.


    He knew that he was ashamed of this sister, and now he didn''t want her to forgive and accept his extravagant hope. He only hopes to make up for her a little bit.


    He wanted to take all the responsibilities of his brother who had been missing in the past few years.


    Maybe she is now at the peak of Da Zhou''s power, and she is also worthless.


    But in Gu Chengan''s heart, she was still a little girl after all.


    Even if she didn''t save An''s good things, Gu Chengan had already made up his mind to stay in Yunji for the rest of his life, help her and take care of her business.


    Seeing his sister eating the cakes he prepared carefully, the joy in his heart was beyond words.


    "Niang, take your time, I''ll go there and see if you have any questions, call me immediately." He endured the joy in his heart and said.


    Yun Dai hummed and looked down at the account book.


    Although sales in stores today did not explode in the months at the end of the year, they still remain at relatively high sales. She took a cursory look and found that with the current sales, after deducting the cost of seven or eight, the total of more than 30 shops would have a gross profit of at least 200,000 taels of silver each month.


    The main source of profit is still glass products.


    It is also the main product of Yunji today.


    Although other businesses have been released this year, the focus will not change.


    After reading the ledger, Yundai heard laughter upstairs.


    She looked up and saw Gu Chengning holding the jewelry box, smiling and sending Jun Qingbai and Jun Yuexi down.


    Looks like I picked a lot.


    The second floor is full of expensive jewelry.


    This meal today costs at least tens of thousands of taels.


    Yun Dai had a toothache.


    Of course she would not really ask Gu Chengning to pay for the money. In the past two years, Gu Chengning traveled north and south for his own birth and death. It is worth spending this little money for him to marry a wife.


    Jun Yuexi has a small face like a flower, her face is red, obviously very happy to buy it.


    It looks good.


    Yun Dai was slightly relieved and couldn''t help but admire Gu Chengning a little.


    This kid looked unreliable, but he was a talent in dealing with people.


    "Look, empress empress, this jewelry is so beautiful, it''s all new styles I have never seen before." Jun Yuexi showed Yun Dai the selected jewelry.


    Jun Qingbai stared at his sister with dissatisfaction.


    This shop belongs to the empress. She hasn''t seen anything before, and she still looks stinky.


    Jun Qingbai said: "Niang, I don''t have enough money, wait for me to go back..."


    "Qing Bai, I said this jewelry counts as mine, so don''t be polite." Yun Dai handed Gu Cheng''an the account book, stood up and smiled, "Are you hungry for a long time after coming out? Find a place to eat something. "


    "Where to go?"


    "Across from there is Huayun, where the boss Leng cooked a good dish, let''s try it in the past?" Yun Dai said.


    Gu Chengning immediately said, "I''ll go there and make arrangements."


    By the time Yun Dai and others arrived, a jumble of Hua Yun had been dispersed by Gu Chengning.


    Leng Rushuang heard that it was the queen''s wife who came to dine, and was willing to cooperate, so she immediately rolled up her sleeves and cooked herself.


    All she can cook are home-cooked dishes. Although simple, they have a special taste.


    Yun Dai liked it very much, and when she picked up her chopsticks to eat, she saw another person coming in at the door.


    Gu Chengning immediately tried to stop him. After seeing the person''s appearance, he was taken aback and looked back at Yun Dai, "Manny..."


    Yun Dai looked up and saw that it was Qin Wang Zhao Shu, and smiled: "This is a coincidence."


    Leng Rushuang sighed and said, "I forgot. The prince sent someone to say hello to me yesterday. I''m here for dinner today. How good is this?"

 Chapter 1875： Heart is too big

    Zhao Shu regularly comes to a Huayun restaurant for dinner.


    Most of the time, now that he remembered, he would send someone to inform Leng Rushuang in advance to avoid inconvenience for her.


    So it is today.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she entered the door, she saw Yun Dai taking the Jun family siblings and Gu Chengan.


    This makes him a bit dilemma.


    Go in, this big crowd, he doesn''t want to get too close to Yun Dai, so as not to invite bad rumors.


    But if you turn around and leave, it''s also a little bit trying to cover up.


    He stood at the door, hesitating for a moment.


    Leng Rushuang did not dare to open his mouth to let him in.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Since Prince Qin is here, let''s use some together."


    Zhao Shu said, "I won''t bother Queen Yaxing, I''ll go sit there."


    He walked to the table he used to sit down.


    Yun Dai also followed him.


    Leng Rushuang was very happy, and quickly went to the kitchen to prepare.


    When the food was served, Yundai took a special look and found that King Qin had a very simple meal, a bowl of green noodles and two dishes of side dishes.


    He sat alone by the window, eating quietly.


    The light poured down from the window, and the jumping spots of light fluttered around him, gentle and quiet.


    Several people at Yundai''s table were watching him secretly.


    Regardless of whether it is Jun Qingbai, Jun Yuexi, or Gu Chengning, for them, His Royal Highness King Qin is a legendary character who is too far away and lofty.


    He has so many outstanding feats, his legendary experience in the army, and the vaguely legendary, his courage and courage to betray the entire world for the empress.


    They all added a mysterious color to him.


    Jun Yuexi whispered to her elder brother: "Brother, His Royal Highness King Qin looks so handsome, have you noticed that His Royal Highness King Qin looks a lot like the emperor."


    "Hush." ??Jun Qingbai glared at her, "It''s really annoying for a little girl to break her mouth like this."


    Jun Yuexi held Leng Rushuang and asked: "Sister Rushuang, that is His Royal Highness, how did he eat so shabby?"


    Leng Rushuang smiled and said: "The prince has always been like this. He has been in the army all year round, and he is used to simple but filling food. However, don''t think that the prince is not picky. In fact, he is the best I have ever seen. Food picks. He has eaten food with me for so many years and has never been satisfied."


    "Then he hasn''t had a satisfying meal?"


    "I have eaten it."


    "Who did it?" Jun Yuexi asked with interest.


    How delicious is it to make this handsome, domineering and picky His Royal Highness King Qin like food?


    Leng Rushuang glanced at Yun Dai and said with a smile: "I can''t tell outsiders about this kind of thing casually. Empress Empress, do you want to add something?"


    "No need to."


    "I want." Jun Yuexi said hurriedly, "I want the same bowl of noodles as His Royal Highness King Qin."


    "No." Jun Qingbai coldly refused his sister''s request, "Is there any measure? When going out, can you be more mindful?"


    Jun Yuexi was a little at a loss, I don''t know why this is just not knowing how to measure.


    But she still listened to her brother obediently.


    King Qin was eating fast, he put down his chopsticks, a piece of silver, and got up and left.


    When he walked to Yundai''s table, he stopped and said to Yundai: "The queen should also go back to the palace earlier, and don''t stay outside for a long time. Although Kyoto is at the feet of the emperor, it is not without danger. What''s more, there is a person beside you. The guard doesn¡¯t take it either. Your heart is too big."


    Yun Dai said, "I have taken Baoxing."


    Zhao Shu glanced at Baoxing.


    Bao Xing lifted his chin to show that he was good at hitting.

 Chapter 1876： Looks too ugly and will be beaten

    Zhao Shu said calmly: "With Baoxing''s two sons, he can dominate in the harem."


    Baoxing: "..."


    After being hit by His Royal Highness King Qin, he still couldn''t refute it.


    Because in front of the Palace of King Qin, he was really a weak person.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Master Wang, don''t worry. You see that we are all low-key. Who knows who I am?"


    The muslin skirt worn by ordinary folk women that she specially wears today is still half old.


    But in terms of dressing, it is not as good as Jun Yuexi.


    Zhao Shu glanced at her face and said, "You are nothing. If you look like Miss Jun, it will inevitably lead to trouble."


    Yun Dai: "..."


    Bao Xing looked at his master with some sympathy.


    Jun Qingbai looked at the master and servant sympathetically.


    They were mocked by His Royal Highness Qin.


    Yun Dai put down her chopsticks and said, "The prince can go home without worry, I am so ugly, I will definitely protect Miss Yuexi."


    Zhao Shu raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "If you look too ugly, you will get beaten."


    Yun Dai: "...Master, you deliberately looking for something?"


    At this time, Jun Qingbai said weakly: "Actually, my martial arts is not bad. I can protect the empress."


    Zhao Shu glanced at her and said, "Your monarch''s swordsmanship is truly unparalleled in the world."


    Jun Qingbai was a little happy.


    Prince Qin looked like an extremely indifferent person, and there must be very few who could be praised by him.


    He even ridiculed the Empress Empress unceremoniously, which is obvious.


    Before he left, Zhao Shu said to Yun Dai: "I got the news that King Yi was going well in suppressing bandits in Gannan, and he will leave for Beijing soon."


    "Really?" Yun Dai was surprised.


    Zhao Shu nodded, "I will go to the palace and report to the emperor."


    This blind King Yi really should not be underestimated.


    Yun Dai said, "Thank you, Lord, for letting me know."


    Zhao Shu nodded and turned to leave.


    This time Zhao Yuanjing sent King Yi to Gannan, in fact, to deal with him. The ruling and opposition parties also acquiesced in this matter.


    But no one thought that King Yi could not only come back alive, but also successfully suppress the bandits.


    It is hard for Yun Dai to imagine how a blind man like King Yi did it.


    However, even if he could come back alive this time, Zhao Yuanjing would not let him go.


    She didn''t have any appetite to eat for the time being, so she picked up the teacup, and while wandering, she waited for Jun Qingbai and them.


    Jun Qingbai sat beside Yun Dai, Jun Yuexi sat opposite Yun Dai, and Gu Chengning sat beside her.


    Gu Chengning has been quiet and quiet, eating and drinking tea gently, and did not specifically pay attention to and please Jun Yuexi. This made Jun Qingbai a little puzzled.


    When she was in the store, she actually probably noticed something.


    She didn''t object too much, but even though this Guanshi was the younger brother of the empress'' empress, after all, he was just a business man, and his appearance was not particularly good. It is still very difficult to be attracted by this proud sister of my own family.


    Jun Qingbai felt that there was no hope in this matter, but it was the empress''s heart, and she didn''t say anything.


    I thought that sitting together for dinner, Gu Chengning would try to please his sister like those men before, but he didn''t know how.


    He only talked to the empress, discussing business matters, with a calm expression, and talk freely.


    This made Jun Yuexi couldn''t help but look at him frequently.


    Jun Qingbai looked on with cold eyes and looked at Gu Chengning.


    Each meal has its own mind.


    After eating, Gu Chengning went to check out, and then sent Yundai and others out to ride the carriage.

 Chapter 1877： This girl is so cute

    In the hot summer, Baoxing feared that the carriage would be too hot to make it uncomfortable to get in. So he drove the carriage in the shade of a tree not far away, and did not stop at the door of Huayun.


    They left a Huayun room and walked towards the carriage. They didn''t walk a few steps before being stopped.


    Seven or eight young children, all dressed in silk and satin, dressed luxuriously.


    The head is a thin, greasy smile.


    He pretended to shook a folding fan, and smiled: "Come and see, there is such a stunning little lady in Kyoto, I haven''t seen it before?"


    One of them pointed to Jun Yuexi and yelled: "Hey, this girl is so cute. Hello, whose girl is yours? I want to marry you!"


    Jun Yuexi frowned.


    Jun Qingbai stretched out his hand to hold the hilt, but did not act rashly.


    This is Kyoto, not their Junshan.


    When a stone falls, it can hit seven or eight children of noble families.


    She is the young master of the Jun family, with a calm temper, and will not do anything without knowing the identity of the other party. If it causes trouble to the Jun family, she will never allow it.


    The headed man took a sip and said, "No eyesight, this little lady is beautiful and energetic!"


    He was talking about Yun Dai.


    In fact, he has also participated in a banquet and has seen the empress from a distance.


    But at that time, Yundai wore a gorgeous phoenix crown and hazel, and he didn''t recognize it at all because he was so far away. The little girl in front of her with a shaggy skirt and a simple dress was actually a queen.


    Yun Dai smiled: "The son has a good eye."


    "Hey, isn''t it?" The man saw the beauty smile at himself, and he couldn''t help breaking his bones.


    Yun Dai nodded: "I have a better vision than someone."


    The man immediately yelled: "Someone? Who? Who dares to say that the little lady is not beautiful? The little master will go and destroy him!"


    "Qin Wang Zhao Shu."


    "Qin..." The man almost bit his tongue.


    He chuckled and said, "Little lady, don''t want to joke."


    "Don''t dare? Counsel."


    "What can''t you dare not? In this huge Kyoto, there are no people that the little master dare not provoke! Little lady, who are you from? It''s very hot outside. I invite you to sit in the restaurant?" The man values ??beauty and covets.


    Bao Xing could no longer hold his fist.


    Yun Dai asked: "Whose family are you from?"


    "Me, my father is Princess Gong. My name is Zhao Xing."


    "Princess Gong?" Yun Dai looked at him.


    This Prince Gong, although he is only a county prince, has a very high seniority. People of the same generation as the Queen Mother. At the age of Prince Gong, this kid must be old.


    In other words, this kid is in the same generation as King Qin.


    According to the rules of the clan, Emperor Zhao Yuanjing had to call him uncle.


    Most people don''t want to provoke the clan and royal family with high seniority and seniority like Prince Gong. Zhao Yuanjing also had to give them some face.


    No wonder this kid is arrogant.


    It''s someone else who really doesn''t offend him.


    Jun Qingbai was also secretly grateful to hear this. The Jun family still can''t provoke the Prince Gong, but fortunately she didn''t rush to do it.


    But unfortunately, he met Yun Dai today and took the initiative to be unlucky.


    "Beauty, go sit in the teahouse? The young master will give you a taste of the refreshment." Zhao Xing waited for the little beauty to give her a hug, snapped the folding fan, and used the handle to lift Yun Dai''s chin.


    Bao Xing couldn''t help it anymore, and slapped him over.


    Zhao Xing''s little chicken-like figure, spoiled and spoiled, could not withstand Bao Xing''s, and was directly photographed on the ground.


    Zhao Xing was dumbfounded, and the noble children behind him were also dumbfounded.


    He covered his face and stammered: "You, do you dare to hit me? Do you know who my father is?"

 Chapter 1878： Old uncle

    "Your father is the king of heaven, I can''t miss it." Yun Dai stepped on his face, "I don''t know what to do and play around with women all day long. Since your father can''t bear to control you, I will discipline him. You turtle son."


    "Ah, it hurts!"


    Zhao Xinggui cried and howled, but his **** heart was still ready to move, and cried, "What are you guys stupefying, do it! Take this pungent little lady back to me, I have many rewards!"


    The seven or eight noble children who followed him also had followers.


    They relied on the large number of people and rushed forward.


    Baoxing immediately protected Yun Dai.


    He doesn''t care about others, as long as he protects the queen''s mother in safety.


    Jun Qingbai is the main combat force. Although he is strong, these are the children of the nobles. He is not Yun Dai, and he does not dare to really hurt them. It''s inevitable to be a little constrained.


    She attracted most of the firepower.


    The street was suddenly chaotic.


    Jun Yuexi ran around screaming, and actually left Jun Qingbai''s side.


    Jun Qingbai was anxious, but couldn''t get past so many people.


    Several people saw Jun Yuexi''s beautiful appearance, and now they were placed again, hung three feet, and went directly to her, reaching out and touching his face.


    Where did Jun Yuexi have seen such a battle, holding her head in shock and shrank to the ground.


    One hand grabbed her.


    Jun Yuexi was stunned, stiff and motionless, letting people pull her toward the corner.


    She didn''t scream until someone touched her back.


    "Miss Yuexi!" Gu Chengning rushed over and knocked the man who touched her to the ground.


    "Miss Yuexi, are you okay?" He held on to Jun Yuexi, his face was sweaty, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding.


    Jun Yuexi trembled all over, until then, she cried out.


    She hugged Gu Chengning''s arm and refused to let it go, as if this was her only life-saving straw.


    Until Wei Jintai leads people to arrive.


    The tiger guard he brought cleanly knocked the noble children to the ground and tied them all up.


    Wei Jintai jumped off his horse, knelt down in front of Yun Dai, and said, "My mother is shocked when my humble post is late."


    The noble children and entourage were shocked.


    Only Zhao Xing remained calm.


    His father Gongjun Wang was the first emperor''s cousin, and even Emperor Zhao Yuanjing had to call him old uncle.


    He is afraid of a fart.


    But Wei Jintai treated him equally regardless of who his father was, and tied him up.


    Yun Dai asked Wei Jintai to put them all in the prison, including Zhao Xing.


    These aristocratic children are usually spoiled and spoiled, and they are thrown into a smelly prison cell, crying and crying.


    Yun Dai was calm and unaffected.


    But Jun Yuexi was frightened.


    She kept holding Gu Chengning''s arm and refused to let it go. Under such circumstances, Gu Chengning rescued her. She instinctively felt that she was safe only by following Gu Chengning.


    Not even Jun Qingbai.


    Because when the accident happened, Jun Qingbai didn''t care about her at all.


    Jun Qingbai was very helpless: "Yue Xi, you can''t hold the second son Gu forever. What does this look like? Let go quickly."


    "I don''t." Jun Yuexi kept shaking her head.


    Gu Chengning kept blushing.


    Only then did he know that it was such a happy feeling to be trusted and relied on by the girl he liked.


    He really thanked Zhao Xing''s gang of dudes.


    Even the injuries suffered have become lucky.


    Jun Qingbai couldn''t separate her sister from Gu Chengning, so she turned to Yun Dai for help.


    In the end, Yundai touched Jun Yuexi and let her release Gu Chengning.

 Chapter 1879： Want to catch

    "Second Young Master Gu, can I still see you?" Jun Yuexi looked at him reluctantly, "You... Since you are the younger brother of the empress, you must be able to enter the palace. Will you come to see me? "


    Gu Chengning said: "I can''t enter the palace at will. Miss Yuexi was frightened today, and she went back to rest earlier, she''s all right."


    He has no nostalgia.


    This actually made Jun Yuexi more reluctant to give him up.


    Jun Qingbai helped his sister onto the carriage.


    Gu Chengning respectfully sent Yundai to the carriage.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Although Zhao Xing, this dude is annoying, it has made you perfect today."


    Gu Chengning smiled and said, "This is nothing. In fact, I can''t climb up to Miss Yuexi."


    "Don''t get cheap and be good. You could pretend just now?" Yun Dai said with a smile, "Miss Yuexi almost hangs on you, you can still stretch the indifference."


    Gu Chengning scratched his head and said with a smile: "I''m not one of those dudes, and I dare not make it abruptly."


    "Before I was a little bit out of the way, now I think you have a seven or eight percent success in this matter." Yun Dai said, "I will go back first. After two or three days, you will come to the palace to find me."


    "Yes, I remembered."


    "You know how to play hard, I believe you can stand your temper."


    "Don''t worry, Empress."


    "Okay, go back and deal with the injuries on your face."


    "Yes." Gu Chengning bowed her head, "Gong Niang Niang."


    When Yundai returned to the palace, the palace was also lively.


    Zhao Xing¡¯s gangsters were arrested in the mansion, and the news soon reached their respective Laozi.


    Especially Prince Gong, this old man is already in his seventies and he has only acquired such a precious old son as Zhao Xing in his fifties. Usually pampered like pearls and gems.


    Hearing that he was arrested, and that it was the hand of the deputy commander Huwei who was beside the emperor, Prince Gong hurried into the palace to see the emperor.


    At this time, Zhao Yuanjing was talking to Qin Wang Zhao Shu.


    Talking is about Yiwang.


    While talking, Liu Dequan came in to report to the report, saying that Prince Gong would see you.


    "Prince Gong has always ignored the affairs of the court. What does he do when he enters the palace?" Zhao Yuanjing looked at Zhao Shu.


    Zhao Shu shook his head: "Invite him in. This Prince Gong has a high status in the clan, and he is the Emperor Xian and my old cousin. I still have to show some respect."


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Invite him in."


    County Prince Gong came in tremblingly, and knelt down directly: "The emperor calms down his anger, my hopeless son has made a lot of mistakes. It is the fault of the old minister, but I am just such a son. I beg the emperor for tolerance..."


    As Zhao Yuanjing listened to the clouds and mists, she frowned and said, "Princess Gong, get up and speak and speak clearly."


    The Prince Gong complained with tears that his son was arrested by Huwei.


    Zhao Yuanjing immediately called Wei Jintai.


    Of course Wei Jintai would not be polite.


    "Oh, Zhao Xing molested the queen?" Zhao Yuanjing''s eyes were cold.


    Zhao Shu also frowned, thinking of what he said in Huayun, and he said nothing.


    Princess Gong cried and said: "That unfilial son is not capable, but he can''t be so courageous. He didn''t recognize the empress at all. The emperor, whoever doesn''t know is innocent."


    Zhao Yuanjing ignored him and asked Wei Jintai: "Where is the queen?"


    Wei Jintai said: "The empress is all right, but Miss Jun''s family seems to be a little frightened. The humble post has just escorted them back to the palace."


    Zhao Yuanjing felt peaceful.


    With Yundai''s temperament, how could she be bullied by a dude casually.

 Chapter 1880： Yuan Xi is pregnant

    Presumably Zhao Xing is still suffering in her hands.


    Prince Gong was still crying: "The emperor, Xing''er is the only incense stick of mine."


    "The queen is also my only queen." Zhao Yuanjing said coldly, "Princess Gong, don''t lean on the old man in front of me. If your son bullies the queen in the street, if I forgive him lightly, where is my face? Where is the state of Great Zhou?"


    Princess Gong was dissatisfied and said, "The emperor, Xing''er was just a little bit reckless in her words, and didn''t really hurt the empress."


    "Old county king, don''t worry, I didn''t say that Zhao Xing''s life will be killed."


    "Thank you, the emperor for his magnanimity." County King Gong was overjoyed and thanked him after he bowed down.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "For the sake of him being the only son of the old county king, I can forgive him once, but the death penalty is forgivable, and the living sin is hard to escape. The old king I''s famous name, but it seems that he is not good at disciplining his sons, so let him in prison I live in it for three to five years. When he comes out, he must be a good child who is filial and well-behaved."


    Prince Gong almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    Three to five years?


    Don¡¯t you want his precious son¡¯s life?


    He wanted to ask again, but Zhao Yuanjing would not give him a chance at all.


    "I still have important matters to discuss with King Qin, the old county king has nothing else to do, so let''s retreat."


    "emperor¡­¡­"


    "Huh?" Zhao Yuanjing looked over with cold eyes.


    Prince Gong abruptly swallowed the rest of the words back, and retreated aggrievedly.


    After going out, the more he thought about it, the more angry he became, and the more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t bear it, so he turned to Ci''an Temple.


    At the Yushufang, after Zhao Yuanjing and Zhao Shu had finished talking about the matter, they were thinking about Yun Dai in their hearts, so they wanted to visit her. Unexpectedly, as soon as Zhao Shu left, Princess Yuan Jia also came.


    This princess, who was once beloved by the first emperor, didn''t live well after marrying, and every time she appeared, she was full of resentment.


    Zhao Yuanjing never waited to see her.


    After she came in, she saluted first, and then said: "Brother Emperor, I originally came to the palace to greet the Emperor''s grandmother."


    "Then go, there is no need to come to me."


    "I didn''t dare to disturb the emperor, but I have good news to tell the emperor."


    "what is the matter?"


    "I...I''m pregnant." Yuan Yan''s face was reddened, "It''s been three months and the fetus is stable, so I came to the palace and told the emperor to please the emperor''s grandmother."


    Zhao Yuanjing looked up at her and said, "Pregnancy is a good thing. You can raise your baby with peace of mind in the future. Don''t walk around if you have nothing to do. You don''t have to go to Fengyi Palace to disturb the queen''s peace. I just need to know."


    Yuan Yan''s smile froze a little, and he smiled reluctantly: "The emperor''s brother is really affectionate and righteous to the empress, so Yuan Yan is envious."


    "Do you have anything else?"


    "Nothing else." Yuan Yan raised his hand and stroked his hair, and smiled. "When I was sitting in the sedan chair into the palace, I passed by an inn."


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t look up, and said calmly: "What are you going to say?"


    Yuan Yan said, "I really want to see the Empress Empress."


    "so what?"


    "The empress is eating in that inn, with the Jun family brothers and sisters." Yuan Jia frowned for a while, "I seem to have seen the little emperor uncle."


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his eyes and looked at her.


    Seeing that he really cared, Yuan Yan said hurriedly: "I didn''t go down to confirm because I was in a hurry to enter the palace. But I asked my entourage, and they said they could see clearly that it was indeed the empress empress and the little emperor."


    "Which inn?"


    "I don''t remember very much. It seems to be called, Huayun, with a weird name." Although she could not remember clearly, she still accurately said the name of the inn.

 Chapter 1881： Ashamed

    "What about a flower rhyme? What do you want to say?"


    "I didn''t want to say anything, I just... tell you, Brother Huang."


    "Are you trying to provoke divorce?" Zhao Yuanjing said with a cold face, "The queen is out of the palace, I know. Xiaohuangshu is a frequent visitor of Huayun, and I also know. They just met there by coincidence, Yuan Qi, you are anxious. Come and complain to me with impatience, what do you want to do?"


    Yuan Yan panicked and hurriedly said, "No, you are misunderstanding, Brother Huang, I really didn''t mean to instigate. I just just casually mentioned something to Brother Huang."


    "If you are pregnant, it''s not good to stay at home and have an fetus? The dignified princess also learns how to chew her tongue everywhere. What kind of style is she?" Zhao Yuanjing''s voice was severe.


    "Yuan-Š– knows wrong, Yuan-Š– will not dare anymore."


    Yuan Yan lowered his head, tears rolling in his eyes.


    "Get out."


    "Yes, Yuan Yan retired."


    Yuan Yan touched a gray nose and left the imperial study room with a dusty face.


    She stood outside crying, and after wiping away her tears, she felt aggrieved again.


    The maid asked her: "Princess, shall we go to Ci''an Palace?"


    "go with."


    When I came to Ci''an Temple, I had to wait outside.


    The Empress Dowager is seeing Prince Gong.


    Princess Gong did not please the emperor, so naturally he was not reconciled, so he came to the Empress Dowager to plead.


    In terms of seniority, the empress dowager is his sister-in-law, that is to say, the empress dowager has to call him eldest brother.


    In the entire Dazhou royal family, he should be the highest in the existing generation.


    Therefore, the Queen Mother also gave him a bit of face.


    "Princess Gong, your son is really not a good tool." The Queen Mother was also angry, "You somehow find a job for him, a bit of a proper job. It''s just a matter of idleness all day, and dare to molest him in the street. The queen and Yue Xi are on their heads. I can''t blame the queen for teaching him."


    Prince Gong said: "I know that Xing''er is not a weapon, but if he is not a weapon, he is also the blood and bones of our Zhao family. I am half buried in the soil, and I hope for my son for most of my life. Only this single seedling is the only one. You can''t be the queen mother. I just watched him gone! Our Zhao royal family has become more and more rare. How can we stand up to one less?"


    These words pierced the sore spot of the Empress Dowager.


    She has always hoped that the royal family of the Great Zhou will flourish and ensure that the great Zhou Dynasty will last forever.


    But the facts are worrying, and there are fewer and fewer royals.


    In the generation of the emperor, it was a single pass.


    This is her biggest heart disease.


    "Where is Xing''er now?" she asked.


    "I''m in a big prison in the government office." Prince Gong sighed, "My son is so spoiled, how can he suffer in prison? Maybe he will be beaten..."


    "You didn''t go to see the emperor?"


    "The emperor said that you want to Guan Xing''er for three to five years. This is clearly to vent your anger to the queen." Gongjun said, "Xing''er didn''t recognize the empress empress, she was really frivolous in speech. But he has already suffered the empress empress. Why should the punishment be so heavy for a fight? This is simply killing him."


    The empress dowager frowned: "Since the emperor has spoken, it is difficult for the Aijia to refute."


    "Queen dowager, you can''t leave it alone. Empress Empress is wronged, but she is also out of breath. Is the life of our Zhao imperial children not worth the grievance of Empress Empress?"


    "Oh, too."


    The empress dowager¡¯s recent dissatisfaction with Yundai also emerged at this moment, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the queen to go out and show her face, how could this happen? Xing¡¯er didn¡¯t know she was the queen. After all, the queen was at fault.¡±

 Chapter 1882： It’s the queen who doesn’t worry

    Although Prince Gong ignores the court affairs, he vaguely knows that the empress dowager has a long history of dissatisfaction with the queen.


    The biggest contradiction between them is about the emperor heir.


    In the eyes of the Empress Dowager, the empress hooked the emperor to favor her so that the emperor''s heirs were rare. This is a sin of harming the country and the people.


    If it was before, she had many reasons to clean up the queen.


    But since the queen''s identity as the princess of Beiqi came out, she has planned the return of Beiqi. It is a great contribution. Even the empress dowager is not good to treat her in a short time.


    Prince Gong took advantage of this to vigorously provoke the relationship between the queen dowager and the queen.


    Originally, the empress dowager was dissatisfied because her favorite youngest son and grandson liked the queen, but now because of her, another royal child in the clan is imprisoned.


    How can she not be angry.


    "It''s all the queens who don''t worry about it!" She concluded.


    Princess Gong cautiously said: "The Empress Dowager, then this matter..."


    "The Ai''s family will go and tell the emperor to let him come out as soon as possible." The Empress Dowager said, "But the Ai''s family also has to say you, you will be able to discipline him in the future. That''s it this time, if you break out again next time No matter what happens, you don¡¯t have to come to the Aijia, and the Aijia does not care.


    Princess Gong was overjoyed and immediately bowed to the ground.


    "Go back and wait for the news."


    "The old minister retired."


    After Prince Gong came out, he saw Princess Yuanjie standing at the door, and said hello with a smile.


    Yuan Jia responded coldly.


    Prince Gong secretly pouted his lips and left.


    Yuan Yan was not taken seriously by the emperor, and the royal family did not take her seriously.


    After Yuan Xi went in, he saw the Empress Dowager sitting and rubbing her forehead, and stepped forward to take over for the maid, and said intimately: "The emperor''s grandmother had to worry about Da Zhou when she was enjoying the blessing, and Yuan Xi couldn''t bear it."


    The empress dowager glanced at her and said indifferently: "Why do you think of entering the palace?"


    "Yuan Yan came to greet the emperor''s grandmother. There is one more thing to tell the emperor''s grandmother."


    "Say it."


    "I''m happy."


    "Really?" The Empress Dowager was a little happy.


    Whether she likes Yuan Jia or not, she is still happy to hear that the royal family is about to have a new baby.


    Yuan Yan smiled and said: "Yes, it''s been three months. I''ve always had an unstable fetal image before, so I dare not tell the emperor''s grandmother. It''s all right now."


    "In that case, you should stay in the princess mansion to raise your mind without having to go to the palace, please peace." The empress dowager said with concern, "You are also pregnant with your first child because your eldest is not young, so be careful."


    "Yes, Yuan Si remembers it all."


    "Where do I have some good bird''s nests, you take them back to use, the most nourishing."


    "Thank you, grandmother." Yuan Yan rubbed her temples diligently, seeming to say casually, "I passed an inn on the way into the palace just now, and it seemed that I saw the queen and the little emperor."


    "Huh?" Tai Huang Tai was very concerned about the consequences.


    Yuan Yan said hurriedly, "Maybe I was wrong. How could the queen and the emperor uncle eat in the same inn? She should be in the palace right now?"


    The empress dowager''s face sank: "She is really out there. Otherwise, we can''t provoke Zhao Xing."


    "What is Zhao Xing?"


    "Don''t you know?" The Empress Dowager sneered, "It''s all good deeds done by the Queen. It''s strange that the Empress did not live in the palace, so why did he go out of the palace? It turned out to be a meeting with King Qin. A woman who is not obedient to women!"

 Chapter 1883： Dont fight her, lest you suffer

    Yuan Yan rolled his eyes and smiled: "So, did Zhao Xing meet the empress empress outside?"


    "Not?" The Queen Mother frowned and shook her head, "That Zhao Xing is not a thing, and she spoke frivolously to the Queen. You said, the Queen''s temperament can be bullied by others? As a result, she was beaten by the Queen. After a meal, he was sent to the palace prison."


    "No wonder..." Yuan Yan thought about meeting Prince Gong just now.


    Don''t think about it or know that it''s here to intercede with his prodigal son.


    Thinking about it again, I must have touched the emperor''s nose and turned to look for the empress dowager.


    Thinking of this, Yuan Yan felt a little better.


    After all, even a senior man like Princess Gong has eaten the emperor''s closed doors, and her grievance is nothing.


    She smiled more softly: "The emperor grandmother don''t get angry. In fact, you can''t blame the queen for this. She went out of the palace, and the emperor''s brother personally approved it. Besides, she has business outside the palace, and it is impossible to ignore it. of."


    "Is she a queen or the daughter of a merchant? Serve the emperor and be the heir of the royal family, that is what she should do!"


    "Nevertheless, my identity is not ordinary. After all, I am the princess of Beiqi. Even the emperor never held her." Yuan Yan smiled, "Grandma, you should not be angry with her, otherwise you will follow the emperor. It¡¯s not good to be cold."


    The empress dowager became more and more radiant when she heard this.


    She sneered and said: "The queen relied on the appearance of the emperor''s special favor, which is nothing. But she shouldn''t be absolutely wrong, and she has an unclear connection with the Qin king. Now Zhao Xingye is offended again. Followed by the emperor''s punishment. It''s too swagger, it''s really hateful!"


    After all, she still cares about King Qin like Yundai.


    Although the incident has subsided, there is always a thorn in her heart.


    If she didn''t pull it out, she couldn''t help her hate.


    Yuan Yan smiled and said: "Grandma, now the queen is in a stable position in the palace, you... still don''t fight her, lest you suffer. What''s more... the emperor brother and the little emperor uncle are protecting her."


    The Queen Mother said angrily: "Will she still be able to cover the sky on Big Monday? In the past, the Aijia didn''t care about her, but now she is becoming more and more arrogant. If she doesn''t care, will she still have it in the future?"


    "Quiet your anger, grandmother, this is not a big deal. Don''t get angry, it''s not worth it."


    The empress dowager thought for a while and asked: "Who else did you see the queen at the inn?"


    "It seems that there are brothers and sisters in the Jun family."


    "Why did the queen take them out?"


    "I don''t know about that." Yuan Yan thought back carefully, "Yes, there seems to be a young man also sitting beside Jun Yuexi."


    "Who is that?"


    "I don''t remember, but I look familiar. I seem to have seen it somewhere. Maybe it''s from the queen''s family?"


    The empress dowager frowned, she couldn''t understand.


    She annoyed and said: "The queen just went out on her own, and she took Yuexi out to run around. Is this to teach Yuexi badly?"


    Yuan Yan smiled and said: "Although I don''t know what the queen is going to do. But the girl from the Jun family is so beautiful that she is a threat to the queen after entering the palace. Can she treat Jun Yuexi well? I don''t believe it."


    The empress dowager was thoughtful.


    After Yuan Shu left, she asked the emperor to be called.


    As soon as Zhao Yuanjing entered the door, she asked about Zhao Xing.


    "I heard that you put Zhao Xing in prison?"

 Chapter 1884： The lion has a big mouth

    "Zhao Xing is disrespectful to the queen, I punish him, he is not wronged."


    "The one who doesn''t know is not guilty, and Zhao Xing didn''t know that it was the queen at the time. Who made the queen restless and wandered out of the palace?"


    "I don''t understand what the emperor''s grandmother said." Zhao Yuanjing said coldly. "It''s fortunate that I was a queen at the time. If I were an ordinary girl, wouldn''t I be bullied by him? It''s wrong for him to be disrespectful to the queen, isn''t it? Is it right to change to a civilian girl?"


    The empress dowager was speechless, and said for a while: "Even if there is something wrong with Zhao Xing, he will not die."


    "I didn''t want his life."


    "He is so spoiled and spoiled, what is the difference between keeping him in prison for three to five years and killing him?"


    "If he can''t survive, he deserves it." Zhao Yuanjing said indifferently, "I was born in the Zhao clan, but he was a idle boy who molested and robbed the girl in the street? If the emperor''s grandmother is not satisfied, I can check it out. In the past few years, what else has he done to see if it is enough to make a decisive decision?"


    The Queen Mother was anxious and said: "Yuan Jing, what are you doing nonsense?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said leisurely: "It''s also weird. Why did the emperor''s grandmother protect Zhao Xing''s trash? Will he honor you in the future, or will he give you some benefit?"


    "What are you talking about? He is also from your uncle''s generation anyway. As the emperor, you can show no respect for your elders?"


    "Zhao Xing''s rubbish, he deserves my respect?" Zhao Yuanjing said, "I know, Prince Gong has come to beg the emperor''s grandmother. But my decision will not change, so I let Zhao Xing be in prison for five years. "


    "This punishment is too heavy!"


    "If you don''t want to be physically punished, you can also fine."


    "A fine?"


    "Now the imperial court spends a lot in Northern Qi, if he is willing to contribute a little bit, I can consider reducing some punishment."


    The empress dowager smiled and said: "This is a serious matter. At any rate, it''s her own relatives, so she should be punished a little. What can be solved with a few ounces of silver, why should we die?"


    "A few ounces of silver is not enough."


    "How much is enough?"


    "He is going to jail for five years, so let''s make one million silver a year."


    "Isn''t five million taels in five years?" The Empress Dowager took a breath, "Yuan Jing, you... the lion opened his mouth, what are you kidding about with Ai Jia?"


    "Why would I be joking with the emperor''s grandmother? That''s the price. The emperor''s grandmother can tell Princess Gong. It depends on you to get the silver tael. If he takes one million taels, it will be reduced by one year. Take it. With five million out, he can take Zhao Xing home anytime."


    "What if he can''t get it out?"


    "Then honestly stay in jail."


    Zhao Yuanjing stood up and said, "I have something to do. Grandma, please rest."


    "Yuan Jing, wait," the empress dowager hurriedly stopped him, "I heard that the empress and King Qin met outside today?"


    Zhao Yuanjing raised her eyebrows: "Yuan Yan came to tell you? They just met by chance. The imperial grandmother doesn''t have to listen to Yuan Yan''s provocation. If she is restless, don''t come to the palace again."


    "No matter what, can you tell her to settle down? If she stays in the palace honestly, she won''t be taken lightly by Zhao Xing."


    Zhao Yuanjing said coldly: "I have two points to make clear to the emperor''s grandmother. First, Zhao Xing does not have the ability to be a queen. Second, even if it is not a queen, Zhao Xing will stop other women. It is Zhao who made the mistake. Xing, that idiot, is not the girl who was stopped, do you understand? The emperor''s grandmother is a woman herself, and came here when she was a young girl, so why bother the queen?"

 Chapter 1885： The best looking woman I have ever seen

    The Empress Dowager said: "When the Aijia was young, it was not as ignorant as she was!"


    "I think the queen is very good."


    "Where is she so good? Even your little emperor..." The empress dowager was very angry, "In terms of appearance, is she comparable to Jun Yuexi? Not to mention Jun Yuexi, it is the same as before. Chen Xueyan, she is far behind."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "The emperor''s grandmother''s words are biased, the queen is obviously much more beautiful than Jun Yuexi."


    The empress dowager looked at him in amazement.


    His look didn''t seem to be a joke at all.


    "Yuan Jing, do you really think so?"


    "It''s not that I think so, it''s a fact." Zhao Yuanjing said, "The queen is the best-looking woman I have ever seen."


    Empress Dowager: "..."


    Dare to love her for a long time to get the world''s number one beauty into the palace, and then she knows that in the eyes of other emperors, the queen is the number one beauty in the world?


    Where does this make sense.


    "Yuan Jing, you don''t have a good vision." The empress dowager tried to correct his thoughts. "Do you know that Jun Yuexi is recognized as the number one beauty in the world? Accepted!"


    "Who admits it? I didn''t admit it. She is also qualified to say that she is the most beautiful in the world?"


    "..." The empress dowager didn''t know what to say.


    After a long while, she said: "Except you, everyone thinks that Moonlight is more beautiful."


    Zhao Yuanjing asked Liu Dequan casually: "Who looks good, you say."


    Liu Dequan immediately said loudly: "The slave thinks that the empress is the most beautiful, and no one can compare to the empress!"


    The empress dowager laughed angrily: "Absurd. He is your slave and naturally follows your words."


    "No, the minion feels like this in his heart."


    "Get out, who wants you to talk more here." The Queen Mother scolded.


    "The slave follows the decree."


    Liu Dequan bowed and withdrew.


    After coming out, the little **** gave a thumbs up: "Mr. Liu, the little one really convinced you. You dare to say that in front of the Queen Mother."


    "That''s why I can be the manager, and you are just a little eunuch."


    "Mr. Liu is right." The little **** leaned forward to please and said, "However, we are slaves around the emperor, so naturally everything must follow the emperor''s will."


    Liu Dequan stood up straight, squinted at him, and said indifferently: "Then you are wrong. In my eyes, the queen''s empress is indeed a hundred times more beautiful than Jun Yuexi. The empress''s grace is a gentleman. That hairy **** Yuexi can be compared."


    "Liu Dequan, you dog minion can''t do things, but you have a good vision."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s voice came from behind him.


    Liu Dequan was frightened and his hair stood upright, and he knelt down in a hurry: "The slave should die!"


    "You really deserve to die, but not now. Go back to the Imperial Study."


    Zhao Yuanjing strode out and walked towards the Yushufang.


    Liu Dequan wiped away his cold sweat and trot to follow.


    Although the Empress Dowager could not directly get Zhao Xing out, the emperor gave her face anyway and agreed to the Prince Gong to take money to replace her.


    As for the rest of the dudes, the same is true, as long as they can afford the money, they can leave.


    The Empress Dowager released the news, and the princess Gong and others yelled at her, but there was nothing to do. The only thing was to raise money and get people quickly.


    The life of the baby son is the most important thing.


    The empress dowager was even more dissatisfied with the queen because of this, thinking about how to rectify her.


    But before she could think of a way, she fell into the backyard and caught fire.


    Jun Yuexi ran directly in front of her and said not to be a concubine for the emperor, but to marry someone else.

 Chapter 1886： Queen? Queen again!

    The empress dowager looked at the number one beauty in the world standing in front of her, and was shocked for a long time, and said, "You say it again?"


    Jun Yuexi lifted her chin, without a trace of hesitation on Qiaomei''s face, she said: "Please forgive me, my ancestors, Yuexi does not want to stay in the palace. Yuexi wants to marry someone else and be his wife."


    "Who are you going to marry?"


    "Gu Chengning."


    "Who is Gu Chengning?" The Empress Dowager was a little dazed.


    "He is the man who saved me, he is very good, I like him."


    "The Aijia asks who he is, what are you talking about?" The empress dowager was angry in her heart, turned her head and said to the people around her, "Check now, which **** is it, who dare to hook the concubine in the harem," The Aijia will never be merciless!"


    Jun Yuexi immediately corrected her: "Old ancestor, I am not the emperor''s concubine yet!"


    The empress dowager was so angry that she ignored her.


    The **** whispered: "I forgot the old ancestor? The queen''s adoptive father''s family name is Gu. This Gu Chengning is probably the queen''s brother. As for whether it is a brother or a younger brother, the slave doesn''t know."


    "Queen? Queen again!"


    The empress dowager was anxious, and slapped the table fiercely and shouted, "Go and call the empress to Ai''s family, right away!"


    "What do you want to do with the empress? This matter has nothing to do with the empress, it is Yuexi who wants to..."


    "Shut up!" The Queen Mother shouted angrily.


    Her angry lips trembled.


    At this time, Jun Qingbai hurried over, seeing the expression of the Empress Dowager, and it was over.


    This silly girl said.


    Jun Qingbai hurriedly pulled her younger sister to kneel, and said, "The ancestor calmed down, this is all Qingbai''s fault! Qingbai must discipline her sister when she goes back, and don''t let her talk nonsense!"


    The empress dowager sneered: "This is not something that you can easily pass by with a few words. Your father promised to let Yuexi enter the palace as a concubine. You dare to hook up with foreign men privately. Copy cut?"


    After Jun Qingbai, his heart was sweating.


    Yun Dai is here.


    As soon as she walked in, she knew what was going on.


    After all, all this was in her expectation.


    She personally planned things, arranged blind dates. Naturally, this consequence would have long been expected.


    With Jun Yuexi''s temperament, once she was tempted by Gu Chengning, even if the fish died and the net broke, she would go out of the palace.


    The only strange thing about her is that the Empress Dowager hasn''t passed out of her anger.


    Seeing her, the queen mother almost breathed fire in her eyes: "Queen, what a good thing you have done!"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "The Queen Mother calmed down her anger. I don''t know what I did to make you so angry?"


    "You still have the face to ask Lai''s family? You took Qingbai brother and sister out of the palace, bullying Yuexi''s young and ignorant, and let her be hooked by your brother. How do you explain this to Lai''s family! "


    Yun Dai glanced at Jun Yuexi in surprise: "Sister Yuexi, is it true?"


    Jun Yuexi was not afraid, and said: "Yes. I like Gu Chengning. I want to marry him."


    "You are a girl in your boudoir house, how can you have the face to say such shameless things in public?" The empress dowager couldn''t stand angrily, and sat in a chair panting.


    Jun Yuexi lifted her chin, and Ling Ran said, "The love between men and women conforms to the laws of heaven. Yue Xi doesn''t realize it is embarrassing. It is embarrassing if you like it and refuse to admit it."


    Yun Dai almost couldn''t help applauding her.


    A girl who grew up under the influence of this Confucian doctrine can so dare to acknowledge her own mind clearly.


    If it''s not brave, it''s lack of heart.

 Chapter 1887： Youth and youth, spring heart sprouts

    Besides, she is still the imperial concubine by default.


    Jun Qingbai was also angry. She was mainly afraid that the Queen Mother would become angry and affect the young and old of the Jun family.


    At this point, she could only hold the empress''s thigh tightly.


    The Empress Dowager also pointed the finger at Yun Dai.


    She was quite sure that this matter was the queen''s conspiracy.


    Jun Yuexi has a beautiful appearance. Once she enters the palace, she will be favored in all likelihood, and then give birth to an emperor.


    It must be the queen who thought it would threaten her status, so before she was canonized, she asked her brother to seduce Jun Yuexi.


    It''s too insidious, too hateful!


    "Queen, no matter what tricks you use, it is useless." The Queen Mother gritted her teeth and said, "Jun Yuexi must stay in the palace as a concubine. In her life, don''t even want to go out of the palace again!"


    "I don''t want it!" Jun Yuexi called out immediately, "Don''t stay in the palace even if I die!"


    The empress dowager sneered gloomily: "Even if you die, the body must remain in the palace."


    Jun Yuexi shuddered.


    Seeing that the empress dowager was kind and good-looking, she thought she was a kind old man, but she never thought about the vicious and ruthless side of the empress dowager who was able to fight all the way in the harem to today.


    Jun Yuexi looked at Yun Dai with a plea for help.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Why is the Queen Mother so angry? Yue Xi is a little girl, young and young, and she loves other teenagers. It is an extraordinary thing. We are all people here, so we don''t have to say those bad things. Up."


    "Joke, she is a concubine, how can she betray the emperor?"


    "Sister Yuexi is not a concubine yet, and the emperor did not canonize her. In theory, whoever she wants to marry now is her freedom." Yun Dai laughed, "It is all about the orders of her parents and the words of the matchmaker. But you are not her parents, nor a matchmaker..."


    "Queen, you''ve always been savvy, and Laijia doesn''t want to listen to your nonsense."


    The empress dowager interrupted her, "Anyway, the mourning family does not allow this. This is the sentence. From now on, Yuexi will stay in the palace waiting for the canonization and is not allowed to leave."


    Jun Yuexi''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    "I''d rather die than stay in the palace!" She turned around and slammed into the pillar.


    Yun Dai had been prepared for a long time, and had made Baoxing stand not far from her early.


    Bao Xing didn''t hesitate to stop in front of Jun Yuexi, Jun Yuexi slammed into him hard, his eyes turned black for a while, and then she passed out.


    Baoxing opened his mouth: "..."


    This first beauty is even weaker than Jiaohua.


    It''s because he is not a wall, otherwise he wouldn''t be stunned.


    Bao Xing couldn''t help but admire the foresight of the Queen Empress.


    Jun Qingbai was shocked and hurried to hug his sister.


    "Yue Xi, Yue Xi!" she cried.


    Yun Dai touched it and said, "She just passed out, it''s okay."


    Jun Qingbai said: "This silly girl!"


    The Empress Dowager was also taken aback. Hearing that Jun Yuexi was okay, she couldn''t help but burst into anger and shouted: "Send her to Ai''s family back to Yi Lanxuan. You are not allowed to take a half step in the future!"


    "This..." Jun Qingbai frowned.


    Yun Dai gently shook her head at her and whispered: "That''s it, don''t irritate the empress dowager anymore. You take her back first, and let me handle the rest of the matter. Now that I''ve taken this matter, I will be responsible to the end. You brought your sister An Ansheng to Yilanxuan and waited for the news."

 Chapter 1888： Highlight the beauty of Jun Yue Xi

    Jun Qingbai couldn''t, and could only obey her instructions, holding his sister back to Yi Lanxuan.


    The empress dowager furiously turned her head and sprayed it on Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai smiled unhurriedly and said: "I heard that the son of Prince Gong is still in jail. Prince Gong almost sold his palace and only raised three or four million taels of silver. Now the court is lacking. Qian, especially Beiqi... the people are living in dire straits."


    The Empress Dowager said angrily: "The Aijia is telling you about Jun Yuexi and your brother! What are you going to say when you say something about it?"


    "I mean, it seems that the dandy dads in the government office are very rich. Should I suggest that the emperor increase the ransom of silver and use all the silver on the people?"


    "Why... why?"


    "Because it is taken from the people, and used for the people." Yun Dai smiled.


    "Five million silver, that is set by the emperor, you can mention it if you want?"


    "That''s not good, after all, I am the victim of being bullied. The emperor will probably still pity me."


    "You are being bullied? Who is bullying whom?"


    "The emperor thinks that whoever bullies someone is who it is."


    "Queen, don''t rely on the emperor to spoil you, just be so presumptuous!"


    "Don''t dare." Yun Dai said calmly, "You are the empress dowager, and you can''t bear to watch the people of Da Zhou suffer hardship, right?"


    "A family of five million dollars is not enough for you? How much do you think they can have?"


    "I don''t know about others, but if the Prince Gong doesn''t have enough money, he can borrow from the Queen Mother. After all, the dudes of this clan are also your descendants of the Zhao family. No matter how much money you spend, you have to save his waste. Fate, don''t you think?"


    "Gu Yundai, you are presumptuous!"


    "The empress dowager calms down." Yun Dai smiled, "I''m just telling the truth, don''t be angry, you are so angry that you hurt your body."


    The Queen Mother said coldly: "Don''t worry, Ai Jia''s body is very good, not necessarily earlier than you."


    "This is natural, you will enjoy a thousand blessings for the Queen Mother, and your longevity will be the same as the sky."


    "Stop your tongue!"


    "Jun Yuexi, don''t be anxious with me. It''s going to rain and my mother is going to marry. No one can stop this." Yun Dai said, "If the empress dowager has nothing else to do, I will go back. Now, the province is in your eyes."


    The empress dowager watched her go, but could not attack her again.


    They said, if you mess with her again, she will ask the emperor to increase the ransom of the dandies.


    At that time, her dad is not the one that bothers her?


    "The Aijia tells you, it''s useless to play tricks. From tonight, Jun Yuexi don''t even want to take a half step out of Yilanxuan!" She said to Yun Dai''s back.


    "I''m waiting to see."


    Yun Dai walked out without looking back.


    The painter Fang Jianran was standing respectfully at the door, and was busy saluting when she came out.


    Yun Dai asked, "Painter Fang, did you see the scene just now?"


    "Weichen saw it." Fang Jianran sighed, "Such a beauty is simply a gift from heaven, how can it be forced like this..."


    "Stop talking nonsense." Yun Dai interrupted him, "I will give you one day to draw a thousand pictures of Jun Yuexi hitting the wall and fainting."


    "One, one thousand?" Fang Jianran''s eyes went dark, "One night..."


    "You only draw one, and then take it to the bookstore for printing."


    "Oh oh oh, that''s fine, no problem."


    "Remember, in order to highlight Jun Yuexi''s beauty, it must be poignant. Understand?"


    "Don''t worry, Niang Niang, Weichen is best at painting ladies, and I promise to satisfy you." Fang Jianran was very excited.


    The beauty hit the wall just now... Although it didn''t hit the wall, it still made people feel pity.


    Yun Dai said: "After the printing is finished, take advantage of the darkness to fill the streets and alleys, so that the people all over the world can see how their first beauty was persecuted by the power, so that it is about to die. I don''t believe it. No matter how arrogant the Empress Dowager is, she can still be able to withstand the verbal criticism of the people of the world!"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Remember to vote obediently after reading, good night.

 Chapter 1888： Father, please

    Fang Jianran''s heart felt cold after hearing this.


    He whispered: "Manny, in this way, you completely offend the Queen Mother."


    Yun Dai squinted at him: "Are you scared?"


    "Weichen, hehe..."


    How could it not be afraid.


    That is the ancestor of the Queen Mother.


    Yun Dai said: "You are just a painter. If the palace tells you to paint, you can paint. Nothing else has anything to do with you."


    "Don''t worry about the empress, Weichen will do his best to paint. Weichen is only worried about the safety of the empress."


    "Thank you, you can go back and paint. I will ask someone to pick it up. After that, it has nothing to do with you. Don''t say that you painted your mouth everywhere. I guarantee that nothing will happen."


    "Yes, Weichen will go back to paint now. Two hours later, the empress will send someone to get it."


    "Go ahead."


    Yun Dai returned to Fengyi Palace.


    It was almost noon, and Midou brought lunch on time and set a table.


    The princesses were a little older, and Yun Dai didn''t allow them to be too spoiled, and let them eat with spoons by themselves and were not allowed to feed them.


    Yan''er didn''t have to worry about it, and sat at the table to eat. Of the two princesses, the eldest princess Qianer had a better temperament, while the second princess was overly lively. Restless wriggling in the chair.


    The rice in the bowl is not rare.


    Yun Dai took the chopsticks and tapped the back of her hand lightly, and said, "Children don''t eat well, and there is no snack in the afternoon."


    The child gnawed his hand, and said, "The child is hungry."


    "Yes, children are willing to be hungry, so they don''t need to eat lunch." Yun Dai said.


    Toddlers nibble their hands innocently, not caring at all.


    What does it feel like to be hungry?


    she does not know.


    Anyway, someone will keep letting her eat.


    Qianer whispered: "Sister, I will give you my snack."


    "Mine can also be eaten for you." Yan''er said.


    Yun Dai: "..."


    These bear kids are united to the outside world.


    "The children don''t eat, and the elder brothers and sisters didn''t have a snack with them." Yun Dai said sternly.


    The baby looked at her mother in surprise, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Because the children are not well-behaved, they will hurt their brothers and sisters and be punished."


    "No, children must be good!"


    "Do you want to eat?


    "want!"


    The toddler immediately climbed onto the chair and started eating with a spoon in his left hand.


    Zhao Yuanjing raised the curtain and walked in and said, "My little child is so pitiful, he was beaten up by the queen again, right?"


    When the child saw his father, his mouth squashed, tears came up quickly, and he started crying.


    Yun Dai was stunned.


    This acting...


    I was wronged to a little golden man.


    Zhao Yuanjing hurriedly came over and picked her up, feeling terribly distressed: "The baby is obedient, don''t cry or cry... Father coax it. Tell your father, why are you crying?"


    The toddler wiped his tears and said grievously: "The queen won''t feed his elder brothers and sisters."


    Yun Dai laughed angrily: "This little bastard."


    The child buried his head in his father''s arms and cried, as if he had been wronged by heaven.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "The mother''s queen is to let the children eat obediently, not to be wronged. The father accompanies the children to eat, okay?"


    The child said Jiaojiao: "I want my father to feed him."


    Yun Dai frowned: "Children!"


    The toddler buried his head in his father''s arms: "I want my father!"


    Zhao Yuanjing said hurriedly, "Okay, Father feeds the children."


    He let the baby sit on his lap, and really took a spoon to feed her.


    Yun Dai was very dissatisfied: "The emperor, you will spoil her like this. She is a hundred times more naughty than her brother and sister!"


    "It''s okay, I like to pet children."

 Chapter 1889： This palace is going to be set

    He doesn''t know why, although Qianer looks exactly like a toddler, but he spoils them even more. Although she was overly naughty, she dared to act unscrupulously on him.


    Zhao Yuanjing feels that the child is more like her mother''s queen, so he sometimes subconsciously treats the child as the Yundai when he was a child, and can''t help but love her without a bottom line.


    After eating, the toddler still held his father''s neck and didn''t let go.


    Yun Dai said: "Child, you come down to play with your elder brother and sister, the emperor still has important matters."


    "No." The toddler put his arms around his father''s neck with two small hands.


    "The bear child owes to clean up."


    "Dai''er, don''t be so fierce to your child." Zhao Yuanjing said, "I don''t care about things in the afternoon, you can take her to the Imperial Study Room."


    This is not the first time he has taken a child to the Imperial Study Room.


    Once a child woke up early and cried, Zhao Yuanjing even went to the morning court with her in order to coax her, and under the eyes of the civil and military officials, he held a nanny to go to the morning court!


    It really opened the eyes of the courtiers.


    Yun Dai feels that sooner or later the child bear will become a savage and willful princess.


    But Zhao Yuanjing didn''t care about it at all, he still pampered blindly.


    He held the baby with one hand and asked Qianer: "My dear, are you going to the Imperial Study Room with your father?"


    Qian''er shook his head: "The queen mother said, you can''t make trouble for the father."


    Yun Dai said: "Child, look at how sensible sister is."


    "No." The toddler hugged his father''s neck, buried his soft face in his neck.


    Yun Dai couldn''t help it either.


    Can''t lift her up and beat her up.


    It is impossible for Zhao Yuanjing to allow it.


    Before leaving, Zhao Yuanjing remembered one thing and asked Yun Dai: "You quarreled with the emperor grandmother about Jun Yuexi? What are you going to do?"


    "Girl Yuexi said she would marry Gu Chengning, the emperor doesn''t object, right?"


    "I have no objection, but Jun Yuexi was obtained by the Empress Dowager. How can she give up when you hide Chen Cang under her nose? If she stops Jun Yuexi from leaving, I can''t do anything to her."


    "Don''t worry, the emperor, you will know when you wait and see. I will let the Queen Mother take the initiative to let Miss Yuexi leave."


    "So sure?"


    "Let''s put it this way. Jun Yuexi''s younger brother and sister, this palace is going to be decided."


    Zhao Yuanjing just likes her self-confident and energetic look, and can''t help but smile: "Okay, I can wait and see."


    He left with his little daughter in one hand.


    Yun Dai looked at the back of the father and daughter and sighed.


    If things go on like this, she can''t imagine that young children will be spoiled into a lawless temper.


    In the evening, Baoxing went to Fang Jianran''s place, took the painting back, and left a silver slip of two hundred taels.


    As a royal painter, Fang Jianran has a salary and does not need to pay.


    But Yundai still gave it. She didn''t like asking people to do things for nothing. What''s more, with the short hand of the person, Fang Jianran collected the money, and she will be the person on the boat from now on.


    It is convenient to use again later.


    Bao Xing unfolded the painting and showed it to Yun Dai.


    Tsing Yi and Mi Dou also came over.


    When they saw the beautiful girl in the white dress on the screen, the moment they hit the wall without hesitation, even if they knew that Jun Yuexi was safe, their hearts were still locked unconsciously.


    The painting is extremely vivid.


    The girl in the white skirt on the screen is three points more beautiful than the real person Jun Yuexi.


    It doesn''t look like the beauty that mortals can have at all.


    There was even a drop of tears dripping on the girl''s beautiful face.


    It is so poignant and decisive, heartbreaking.

 Chapter 1890： She wants to marry you

    "The servant girl looked so sad." Midou whispered.


    Yun Dai''s gaze fell next to the girl in the white skirt.


    Fang Jianran was definitely afraid to paint the empress dowager too.


    But he painted the surrounding environment.


    At first glance, he was in the palace.


    Actually, there is no need to paint. Everyone knows that the Empress Dowager took the world''s first beauty to the palace.


    "Master, is this all right?" Bao Xing asked.


    "Okay." Yun Dai thought for a while, "I remember that Yunji only opened a bookstore last month, which was managed by Gu Chengning. It just so happened that you gave this painting to Gu Chengning, Baoxing, and you will give the rest to it. Him."


    Bao Xing finished the picture and quietly sent it out of the palace.


    Gu Chengning got this picture, watching the picture of the beautiful girl decisively hitting the wall, staying where she was.


    His heart was shaking.


    "How is she...?" he asked.


    Bao Xing said: "Second-hands, don''t worry, Miss Yuexi is safe and sound. She didn''t hit the wall, and Niang Niang sent someone to stop her in time."


    He didn''t say it was himself.


    Gu Chengning let out a sigh of relief and smiled: "Thank you, Empress Empress."


    "Niangniang expected this to happen, so I took precautions early." Bao Xing said, "Niangniang said, now that Miss Yuexi is trapped in the palace and cannot leave, please get the picture from the second manager, print a thousand copies immediately, and paste them all over the street overnight. Alley."


    "Duke Baoxing went back to tell Niang Niang, this is my business, I must do it well."


    "By the way, there is one more thing to tell the second manager." Bao Xing smiled, "Do you know why Miss Yuexi hit the wall?"


    "It must be the Empress Dowager who persecuted her."


    "Ms. Yuexi said, she doesn''t want to be a concubine, she wants to marry you."


    "She...want to marry me?"


    "Yes, Miss Yue Xi said very clearly." Bao Xing smiled, "The Empress Empress has already told the emperor, and the emperor does not want Miss Yue Xi to stay. Right now, the Empress Dowager is the biggest obstacle. So this You must do it well."


    "Okay, I understand!"


    Gu Chengning''s heart was beating.


    He felt light and fluttering, as if he was about to fly. He didn''t even know when Baoxing left.


    Until Gu Chengan walked in and watched him smirk at the painting stupidly, he kicked him and cursed: "It''s like a soul is gone, what are you doing? Two shopkeepers in northern Sichuan came and said There is something important to discuss with you."


    "I''m not free today..."


    "what did you say?"


    Gu Chengan had never seen the shopkeeper of his perfunctory branch. He was about to get angry, and he couldn''t help but pause when the corner of his eye swept over the painting in his hand.


    "This is... Girl Yuexi? What''s wrong with her?"


    "She''s okay, she''s fine..." Gu Chengning smiled stupidly at him, "Brother, you know what, Miss Yuexi said she would marry me, otherwise she would rather die."


    Gu Chengan raised his eyebrows: "Really? This girl actually loves you so much?"


    "It''s true, this was sent by Duke Baoxing, who was next to the empress just now. Let me print out a thousand copies immediately, and she can try to save Miss Yuexi out."


    Gu Chengan kicked him: "In that case, why are you still in a daze here, don''t you go to the bookstore? If it delays your mother, I want you to look good!"


    Gu Chengan hurriedly rolled up the picture, jumped up and left, and said: "This delay is not only the wife''s business, but also my lifelong event for Gu Chengning!"


    Gu Chengan smiled and scolded: "Smelly boy, how can you, let Miss Yuexi not marry you."

 Chapter 1891： Beautiful boy, good time

    Gu Chengning said solemnly: "Brother, do you regret it?"


    "What do I regret?"


    "Back then, under the leadership of the Ye family, you coaxed you to marry your sister-in-law. You only saw your sister-in-law when you were married, and knew her appearance..."


    "Sucky boy, shut up." Gu Chengan patted the back of his head. "After a few mouthfuls of food, dare to arrange your sister-in-law behind? Although your sister-in-law looks ordinary, without her, Gu''s most difficult days would not be possible. Can survive."


    "Yeah." Gu Chengning sighed, "It was really difficult at that time. Only when my sister-in-law got the meat back from her natal family could I occasionally open meat."


    "So, I do not regret marrying your sister-in-law. She is a good woman, and I will respect her and treat her forever." Gu Chengan said, "She treats Anhao as her own daughter, gives me children and takes care of the housework. Not only do I not regret it, but I am even fortunate that it is her. Chengning, let''s be honest, if you change to be your charming Yuexi girl, can she survive?"


    "No." Gu Chengning smiled, "I''ll be honest, if I can''t take care of her and let her live a good life, I won''t marry her."


    "You still have a bit of responsibility for your kid." Gu Chengning said, "If there is no empress this time, you might not be able to marry Yuexi girl in your next life."


    "I said, my life will be sold to the queen empress!"


    "If you want to flatter, go to the mother and daughter next time. Go to the bookstore now. Do you want me to send some guys to help you post it?"


    "No, the fewer people who know this kind of thing, the better, and the less people are talking and messy, and it will cause unnecessary trouble for Yunji." Gu Chengning said, "This is for me to marry my own wife, I will tonight If I don¡¯t sleep, I have to post these thousand pictures."


    Gu Chengan said: "Okay, go."


    Gu Chengning rushed out the door happily.


    One night can be a passing night, or countless things may happen.


    When the people in Kyoto wake up, they find that people in the streets are talking about the same thing and looking at the same painting.


    The decisive attitude with teardrops on the corners of the eyes of the stunning girl who looked like a fairy in the painting made the girls and teenagers cry, and also earned the sighs of the young ladies.


    The most shocked are the men.


    Especially the literati poosers.


    They all have the idea of ??being a beautiful person in their bones, and looking at such a peerless beauty, they are actually forced to hit the wall.


    How does this make people feel pity and anger?


    At the same time, a piece of news spread quietly among the crowd.


    The beauty Jun Yuexi was forced to stay in the palace. In fact, she has a young man who loves each other outside the palace.


    A beautiful young man, a good day, a meeting under the moon.


    But Miss Yuexi was forced by the Queen Mother with imperial power and asked her to be the emperor''s concubine. Although the emperor was unwilling, he had to disobey the order of the empress dowager without filial piety.


    Girl Yuexi has a strong temper, she would rather touch the pillar than stay.


    This is the origin of this scene.


    This poignant and moving love story deeply moved people.


    People looked at the beautiful girl in the painting, and the anger slowly ignited and spread quickly. Under the instigation of interested people, it quickly evolved into a gathering event.


    Countless people who were excited and angry took to the streets one after another, gathered towards the imperial city, screaming to ask the Queen Mother to release Miss Yuexi and return her freedom.

 Chapter 1892： Weichen, Hao Zhixiang!

    The people were so angry that the censors in the imperial court who uttered their farts immediately stared at them as if they saw the flies of Yoneda Ko.


    What''s more, they are also men, and they have a natural attitude of pity for beauty.


    The saint said that the prince committed the same crime as the common people.


    What happened to the Queen Mother?


    Can the Empress Dowager force the people''s girls?


    The supervisors waved their money, wrote the eloquent Wanzi memorials and sent them to the emperor. They knelt at the gate of Chengqian Hall, and begged the emperor to release the girl Yuexi.


    Zhao Yuanjing got up early and saw a thick pile of memorabilia on the table. He opened one and read it. It was related to Jun Yuexi, and another one was related to Jun Yuexi. The third and fourth books were all related to Jun Yuexi. related.


    Zhao Yuanjing felt unbelievable: "How did the queen do it?"


    Liu Dequan hurriedly handed over a painting and said, "Master, this is what the minion asked someone to tear off on the street outside."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at it, and understood: "The queen asked someone to post it?"


    "The minion doesn''t know. But the streets and alleys are all plastered, and the people are making a lot of noise right now, begging the empress dowager to let Miss Yuexi go out of the palace." Liu Dequan also exclaimed, "The empress is too powerful, how can she Let the people be so obedient?"


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at the painting for a while, and felt familiar with the style of the painting. After a little thought, he remembered.


    Fang Jianran, the royal painter in the palace.


    In addition to him, who else can paint such a beautiful and moving picture of a lady.


    Liu Dequan said again: "Not only did the people quarrel outside the Gate of Supreme Harmony, but the adults who wrote the essays also knelt outside the Chengqian Hall, saying that the emperor and the empress dowager would not let them go, so they would not get up. The royal family is so unethical. As a supervisor, they have an obligation to correct the royal family''s behavior."


    The people are making trouble, and the courtiers are making trouble too.


    Zhao Yuanjing put the painting aside and said, "Let them kneel outside Ci''an Palace."


    The courtiers also knew that this matter had little to do with the emperor. After all, the emperor has spoiled the empress empress for several years, and it is impossible to make trouble for a new woman.


    In all likelihood, the Queen Mother is forcing others to stay.


    The supervisors received the emperor''s approval, as if they had been beaten with blood, they immediately rushed to the outside of Ci''an Temple and knelt.


    The empress dowager woke up early in the morning and didn''t know that the sky was upset outside. She was still sitting slowly eating breakfast, thinking about calling the emperor over and let him immediately canonize Jun Yuexi as her concubine.


    It''s noisy outside.


    She let people go out to see, only then did she know that the incident had reached this field.


    The empress dowager came out and saw the officer kneeling on the ground, her eyes turned black with anger.


    This is to rebel!


    She went all the way from the queen to the queen dowager. When did the queen dowager experience such a anger?


    The empress dowager was so angry that she didn''t care about her identity, so she ran over in two steps and kicked the leading supervisor when she raised her foot.


    The officer fell, but immediately got up firmly, continued to kneel, and said in a loud voice: "Although the minister has only the slightest power, he must also dissuade the Queen Mother. Do not practice this morality. The corruption caused dissatisfaction among the people!"


    "Bastard!" The Empress Dowager pointed to his nose angrily, "What is your name? The Aijia can''t spare you!"


    "Weichen, Hao Zhixiang!"


    Upon hearing this name, the Empress Dowager turned black.


    It''s this **** who is not afraid of death again.


    From the first emperor to today''s emperor, Hao Zhixiang was the leader of the supervisor. Whenever there was something wrong with the imperial family, he was definitely the first to oppose and criticize it.

 Chapter 1893： All satisfied

    He is not afraid of death at all, nor is he afraid of any punishment.


    The point is that instead of being removed by the two emperors, it has become more and more courageous, its reputation is getting better and better, and its official position is getting higher and higher.


    Now he seems to be the leader of the supervisors.


    No one dared to offend him easily, because he was not afraid of anything and dared to say anything.


    The emperor just didn''t move him, letting him be stunned by the royal family all day long.


    The most terrifying thing is that this Hao Zhixiang was born in a poor family and has no family roots. It was entirely based on his own efforts that he passed the examinations for scholars, juren, and finally passed the examinations for Jinshi.


    If you study Hao Zhixiang''s life, it is also a miraculous counterattack history.


    Although the Empress Dowager is the highest-status woman in the entire Great Zhou Dynasty, it is not easy to do it easily to Hao Zhixiang.


    Because they are the prefects, the court has given him the right to speak.


    If you don''t speak to the supervisor, in the eyes of the people, the emperor will become a foolish monarch and a tyrant who is self-sufficient.


    This is not what any emperor wants to see.


    Therefore, the official position of the supervisor has not been considered high, but the pen in their hand is very powerful.


    Hao Zhixiang said neither humble nor arrogant: "The ministers are asking for orders for the people of the world and begging the Queen Mother not to use imperial power to oppress, and let go of Miss Yuexi!"


    The empress dowager angrily said: "What does Jun Yuexi have to do with you, what are you doing on your knees here?"


    "The rise and fall, everyone is responsible."


    "You take them away right away!"


    "If the Empress Dowager does not let anyone go, the Weichen will kneel and die here. The Weichen believes that tens of thousands of people outside will also kneel with the Weichen. The Weichen is not alone!"


    "you you¡­¡­"


    The empress dowager roared, "Come here, let this **** go down and fight!"


    When Hao Zhixiang heard this, he became excited, and he wished to follow the eunuch.


    Every time he was beaten by the emperor or the empress dowager, his status and reputation among the ruling and opposition parties and the gentry and literati would be elevated.


    Finally be beaten again.


    Hao Zhixiang was beaten twenty boards, and contentedly, he continued to lie at the gate of Ci''an Palace.


    The people outside became more and more fierce, and Zhao Yuanjing finally "unable to withstand" the pressure and came to Ci''an Palace in person to persuade the Queen Mother not to be an enemy of the people.


    For a girl movie, it is not worth losing the majesty and reputation of the royal family.


    The empress dowager was furious.


    She knew it must be the queen behind the scenes, but she couldn''t help it.


    Because there were no artificial rumors, she did lock up Jun Yuexi.


    Finally, the Empress Dowager swept all the cups and porcelain on the table to the ground, gritted her teeth and said: "Okay, let go! Let Jun Yuexi get out of the harem right away! Queen, you are so calculating the Aijia, you wait for the Aijia!"


    Jun Qingbai and Jun Yuexi successfully left the palace.


    Yun Dai had already asked Gu Chengning to arrange a clean house for them to live in.


    The people and the officials were satisfied when they learned of this.


    The supervisors felt they had another victory.


    The common people feel that they have saved the future and destiny of a beautiful young girl by acting boldly and fearlessly.


    Gu Chengning is the most delighted.


    Seeing, the daughter-in-law is about to get it.


    He was busy pacifying Jun Yuexi and planning the marriage proposal.


    Zhao Yuanjing was also very happy, and there was less trouble in the palace.


    But at the same time, the other troublemaker Qingbai seemed to be getting closer and closer to the queen.


    In ten days, they would meet in five or six days.


    One is a queen and the other is a foreigner, which is too frequent.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s dissatisfaction was almost written on his face.

 Chapter 1894： Cant help it

    Sometimes Yundai went out of the palace and would go to see Jun Qingbai and Yuexi by the way.


    Yun Dai knew that both of them were girls and it would be inconvenient to be alone, so she asked Yun Wu to take care of her from time to time.


    Sometimes it is Jun Qingbai who enters the palace to discuss matters with her.


    Yundai had already promised her that this incident would not affect the Jun family, but Jun Qingbai still wrote back to tell her father about it. Without her father''s permission, she did not dare to accept Gu''s proposal at will.


    In addition, the relationship between Yun Dai and Jun Qingbai is getting closer.


    Although Jun Qingbai is a daughter, she has been raised as a boy since she was a child, and she is frank and straightforward. Yun Dai likes this temperament, and also appreciates her talent and unparalleled swordsmanship.


    As for Jun Qingbai, as a "man," she was trained as an heir by the Jun family, and she has been in contact with many people.


    But it was the first time that she met someone like Empress Empress, and every day she got along, she could discover more advantages from her.


    Empress Empress is so free and easy, her insights, her intelligence, her recognition and care for the people around her. They call her so novel and like it.


    Jun Qingbai has never seen such a woman.


    The empress has a special aura on her body, and people can''t help but get close to her and feel good about her.


    And she also understood a little bit why the empress can be loved by the emperor alone.


    To put it bluntly, the empress has a unique personality charm, which has nothing to do with gender and appearance.


    Perhaps in terms of appearance, Yue Xi is slightly better. But if she stood with the empress empress, the first thing others noticed was the empress empress.


    She is too dazzling and hard to ignore.


    Therefore, Jun Qingbai likes to stay with the empress and empress, even if just holding a cup of tea to chat, it is a very pleasant thing.


    More importantly, she didn''t need to hide her identity in front of the empress.


    She can release her nature as much as she wants without worrying about anything.


    For a while, she also forgot to avoid proper taboos, and went into and out of Fengyi Palace more frequently.


    On the surface, Zhao Yuanjing is very tolerant of this matter, and rarely intervenes, but his attention has always been there.


    He knew exactly when Jun Qingbai went and when he left.


    In fact, he also knew Yundai''s temperament, and he would not do anything out of the ordinary. But the problem is, you can see Jun Qingbai, why do you have to talk to two people alone every time, even Baoxing Tsingyi is sent outside to wait.


    This is a bit hard to understand.


    Is there anything you can''t even listen to the closest maid?


    Zhao Yuanjing endured for five days and finally couldn''t help it.


    After going down, he looked at the papers in the Imperial Study Room for a while, and listened to Liu Dequan''s report saying that Jun Qingbai had gone to Fengyi Palace again, and he also brought a lot of food bought outside.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s brows moved, his expression unchanged, and he said calmly, "I see."


    After a while, the Empress Dowager sent a little **** over.


    Since the incident of Jun Yuexi, the empress dowager has been suffocated, and even Zhao Yuanjing ignored it.


    This was the first time she had taken the initiative to send someone over.


    Zhao Yuanjing asked the eunuch: "How is the emperor grandmother''s body today?"


    "If you go back to the emperor, the empress dowager will be safe." The little **** said respectfully. "The empress dowager has something to tell the emperor for letting the slave come over."


    "what is the matter?"


    "The empress dowager said that recently the son of the monarch family frequently enters and exits the Fengyi Palace, which is really offensive. If anything is done that is out of royal dignity, it will not be good. Please also ask the emperor to go to Fengyi Palace to take care of it. tube."

 Chapter 1895： Hidden disease

    Zhao Yuanjing looked up at him: "What is the emperor''s grandmother reminding me?"


    The little **** dared not say anything.


    He was just a message, and he dared not say anything else.


    Zhao Yuanjing waved him out.


    Liu Dequan came over and said, "Master, the Queen Mother will not send someone to say these things for no reason. Does she have any evidence? If not, the slave will go down and talk to the gentleman in private and not allow him to enter the palace. ."


    "If he doesn''t enter the palace, the queen won''t go out to see him?"


    "Then..." Liu De was embarrassed, "Master, the minion will come and see?"


    "Do you think the queen would do that kind of thing?"


    "No, no, the minion never thinks it. It''s just... that''s terrible, the emperor." Liu Dequan said, "Because of the story of the **** the moon last time, the empress dowager hasn''t been angry yet. Suddenly sent today Humanly speaking, is there anything else here?"


    Zhao Yuanjing thought.


    The empress dowager usually looks at her with kind eyebrows and good eyes, when she did not provoke her. For the sake of the little emperor, the queen dowager threatened the queen to take medicine with Yan''er.


    This is enough to show that the Empress Dowager is also a cruel master.


    It''s hard to guarantee that she hasn''t done anything these days.


    Although the queen is smart, she is a bit lazy. Maybe it''s been calculated, but I haven''t realized it yet.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t sit still.


    But he wasn''t so irritable that he immediately threw down the paper and went to Fengyi Palace.


    He still patiently continued to deal with official affairs. There were a few urgent matters involving Beiqi, and he asked King Qin to come to discuss together.


    Zhao Shu is very low-key now, and rarely enters the palace unless necessary.


    In order to avoid the nagging of the Queen Mother, he didn''t even go to Ci''an Palace much.


    But the emperor called, and he came immediately.


    "Uncle Little Emperor, there are some military emergency reports here, look at it." Zhao Yuanjing gave him the zipper.


    Zhao Shu looked at it and said, "Judging from the dynamics of these people, it still seems to be related to Jiuli. After Ji Wenyuan returned, he didn''t know whether to rescue Zhuang Yunshu. If there is no rescue, Ji Wenyuan will probably still attack Beiqihe Big Zhou''s."


    "I have ordered Tangyuanyuan to investigate this matter closely. There should be a letter coming soon." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Jiu Li''s army is too strong. They are too close to the Northern Qi. It is always a big hidden danger. We must have something to do. Beware."


    "Does the emperor plan to attack?"


    "Not for the time being." Zhao Yuanjing pondered, "It has only been half a year since the Northern Qi reunified, and the army has not recovered its vitality. We also spent most of the money to subsidize the Northern Qi. Now it is time to recuperate, it is best not to engage in fighting. ."


    "The emperor is wise." Zhao Shu said.


    "I''m afraid Jiuli didn''t think so." Zhao Yuanjing said, "On the side of the couch, how can you allow others to sleep soundly? It is necessary for Xiaohuangshu to arm the Beiqi side to prevent Jiuli from suddenly attacking."


    "I will arrange this."


    "In addition, there is a secret letter from Tangyuanyuan over here, which is related to the King of Northern Qi." Zhao Yuanjing handed over a letter and smiled, "I just don''t know if the information about Tangyuanyuan is true or false."


    Zhao Shu took the letter and read it again, somewhat surprised: "Xiao Ziliang has a hidden illness?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Tangyuanyuan said, this is the news from the doctor of the Northern Qi Palace. It has been half a year since Xiao Ziliang married the princess, and he also took in two concubines, but the belly of a few women remained silent. Ask the doctor to check. Only then found out that he had a problem with his body and was unable to make a woman pregnant."

 Chapter 1896： Some rumors about the queen

    Zhao Shu handed the letter back to Liu Dequan and shook his head: "This Northern Qi is really pitiful. Only Xiao Ziliang is left, but he can''t give birth to children. Doesn''t the Northern Qi royal family have to die?"


    "Wait." Zhao Yuanjing put the letter aside, "If the information is true, the King of Northern Qi should write."


    "Why?"


    "Help." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "Our Lao Meng and Ouyang doctors are the best doctors. The King of Northern Qi must also want to cure himself."


    "If this is the case, will the emperor send the imperial physician to Beiqi and treat the king of Beiqi?"


    "Why not?"


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and looked at him, "Uncle Little Emperor, I don''t look like that ruthless person, don''t you? Anyway, this Xiao Ziliang is also my brother-in-law. For the sake of the queen, I will not fall into the trap."


    Zhao Shu said, "The emperor is in charge of such matters. If there is nothing else, the minister will withdraw."


    "Uncle Little Emperor," Zhao Yuanjing stopped him.


    "What else is the emperor?"


    "Recently, has little emperor uncle heard of some rumors about the queen?" Zhao Yuanjing asked slowly.


    Zhao Shu was startled slightly and said, "The minister has been staying in the palace and has not heard any rumors. If there are rumors, the emperor does not need to care."


    "Why don''t I care? The little emperor trusts the queen so much?"


    "The minister believes that the person who really should trust the queen is the emperor." Zhao Shu said calmly, "The queen has been in the palace, has good character, is loyal to the emperor, and has never done anything like that. She gave birth to the royal family. The prince and princess, to subdue Beiqi, it can be said to have made a great contribution. The emperor should give the queen more trust. There is no need to listen to those villains."


    "The little emperor said that the words of the empress dowager are all slanders?"


    "Even the words of the Empress Dowager are not necessarily true words."


    "The little emperor doesn''t even ask what the rumors are?"


    "If the emperor is willing to say it, the minister will listen."


    Zhao Shu was always calm and calm, neither humble nor overbearing.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t really want to say anything.


    He smiled and said: "The queen has been walking very close to Jun Qingbai recently, and she often talks in private. At this moment, Jun Qingbai is still in the queen''s room. Even the queen dowager sent people to remind me, you say Should I care?"


    "The minister felt that the emperor could talk to the queen. If the queen knew the emperor''s mood, it might change."


    "Really." Zhao Yuanjing looked down and thought for a moment, then suddenly said, "I plan to go to Fengyi Palace at this moment, and the little emperor will go and see with me?"


    Zhao Shu said, "The emperor will forgive the sin, and the minister will not go."


    "Uncle Little Emperor is from his own family, and there is nothing to hide from going to the harem." Zhao Yuanjing insisted that he go, "Uncle Little Emperor would seem guilty if he doesn''t go."


    Zhao Shu had to follow.


    They did not bring anyone else, only Liu Dequan followed and came to Fengyi Palace.


    Fengyi Palace was quiet, with a faint sweet fragrance.


    It was the Midou mashing up all kinds of weird food in the small kitchen.


    Most of them are learned from Yun Dai.


    Baoxing took a few small eunuchs to sort out the bamboo forest in the yard. Tsing Yi was sitting under the porch doing needlework, and the children''s laughter faintly heard from the Dongbian Hall.


    It was two little princesses playing.


    Fengyi Palace was filled with tranquility and gentleness.


    As soon as people walk in here, the heart will not consciously relax.


    When Tsing Yi Baoxing and others saw that the emperor had brought King Qin together, they hurriedly came over to salute.

 Chapter 1897： Playing chess, reading, drinking tea?

    They couldn''t help wondering, the emperor came here when he came up, why did he also bring King Qin?


    What''s the matter?


    Zhao Yuanjing said something and asked Tsing Yi: "You are not waiting in the house, why are you outside? Where is the queen?"


    Tsing Yi hurriedly said: "If you return to the emperor, the empress will play chess with the gentleman in the room, and the servants will have nothing to do with them. She will make the shoes and socks for the little princesses. If the empress calls for the servants, the servants can hear them."


    "Jun Qingbai is still there?


    "I''m here."


    Tsing Yi looked at the emperor¡¯s expression, feeling a little uneasy, and hurriedly added, ¡°The empress and the gentleman are just playing chess, reading and drinking tea, and the gentleman will go back soon.¡±


    "Play chess, read books, drink tea?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said quietly, "She hasn''t done these things with me for a long time. Uncle Xiaohuang, you see, our empress lady really prefers outsiders."


    Zhao Shu didn''t speak.


    He felt that if a man and a woman admire each other, drinking tea and playing chess together, it would be a good idea.


    But the queen is a queen after all, with a special status, and it is indeed necessary to pay attention to the face of some emperors.


    "Let''s go, go in and see if the queen''s chess has made any progress." Zhao Yuanjing first walked toward Yun Dai''s bedroom.


    The room is cool and cool.


    Yun Dai and Jun Qingbai sat face to face on both sides of the table, looking at the chessboard in front of them with serious expressions.


    Sure enough, he was playing chess.


    It''s just that the game played, but it''s a bit incomprehensible.


    "Master, the emperor and King Qin have come down." Qing Yi reminded in a low voice outside the door.


    Yun Dai returned to her senses, looking up and seeing Zhao Yuanjing and Zhao Shu standing one after another at the door, her eyes a little blank.


    What did the emperor call King Qin for?


    She hurriedly put down the chess pieces and got up to salute.


    Jun Qingbai reacted faster, already kneeling on the ground.


    "Get up all." Zhao Yuanjing sat sideways on Yun Dai''s position and glanced at the chessboard. "This is Go, but it looks different."


    Yun Dai said, "That''s Gobang. I don''t know how to play Go."


    "Gobang?"


    Zhao Yuanjing was amused, but Jun Qingbai glanced at him and couldn''t laugh again.


    This gentleman was light and white, dressed in a moon white gown, tall and slender. Although he was twenty years old, he looked like a teenager, with red lips and white teeth, and he was really handsome.


    It is not surprising that women will like him.


    But how can it be a queen?


    Zhao Yuanjing felt very uncomfortable.


    "The queen has lived a good life these few days and is at ease, even I won''t go there anymore." Zhao Yuanjing casually turned the board around and said casually, "It seems that the queen really likes the gentleman."


    Jun Qingbai hurriedly lowered his head: "Qing Bai dare not, Qing Bai is convicted."


    "The queen likes you, that''s your blessing, why don''t you dare?" Zhao Yuanjing said lightly, "You all know that I have always spoiled the queen, and I am willing to give her the things that the queen likes."


    The meaning of what he said is not very clear.


    Zhao Shu frowned slightly.


    At the next moment, Zhao Yuanjing said, "Since the queen likes Jun Qingbai to be by his side, it''s troublesome for you to run back and forth. Why not stay in the palace and serve the queen all the time."


    Yun Dai said: "When Yuexi''s marriage is over, Qingbai will return to Junshan and will not stay in Kyoto forever."


    Jun Qingbai also hurriedly said, "The Caomin is a man, so he can''t serve his mother all the time."


    "Men can stay, too." Zhao Yuanjing raised his finger to Baoxing at will, "As long as you become like Baoxing, you can naturally stay and serve the queen for life."

 Chapter 1898： I want you to treat me wholeheartedly

    When this remark came out, everyone was shocked.


    The idea of ??the emperor is too...the emperor.


    Jun Qingbai was dumbfounded and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    She had come to understand. It turned out that the emperor was eating the jealousy of her and the queen.


    But she must not reveal her identity, so she can only knelt on the ground and beg for mercy.


    Seeing that her forehead was red, Yun Dai stretched out her hand to hold her and said, "The emperor is joking with you, you are the young master of the Jun family. Who dares to leave you as a eunuch?"


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced across her hand and said coldly: "Don''t talk about Young Master, he is the Patriarch of the Jun Family. As long as I am willing, he must stay as an eunuch."


    Yun Dai frowned: "The emperor, I''m just playing chess with Qingbai and drinking tea, are you as good as you?"


    "Gu Yundai, you tend to be unfettered, and I forgive you. But I can''t tolerate a man who seduce you! Since he has the courage, he should be prepared to endure this result. Come, let the king down."


    "Zhao Yuanjing!"


    Yun Dai cried, "Can you listen to others and finish the sentence? I have nothing to say with Qingbai. You seem to have something to do with you. Besides, Qingbai is the young master of the monarch family, and you are the emperor. You can¡¯t castrate someone¡¯s heir casually! Uncle Little Emperor, take care of him!"


    Zhao Shu kept standing at the door, without saying a word.


    He didn''t expect Yun Dai to call him.


    He couldn''t pretend that he couldn''t hear anymore, so he coughed slightly and said, "The emperor, let''s talk about it slowly. It''s better to let people retreat and talk to the queen. There must be some reason."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Now there are no outsiders here, Queen, what''s the reason?"


    How could Yundai tell the identity of Jun Qingbai in front of so many people.


    Let''s calm down Zhao Yuanjing''s anger first.


    She gently pulled Zhao Yuanjing''s dragon robe sleeve, and said softly: "Zhao Yuanjing, don''t you do this."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s anger couldn''t hold back because of her soft and delicate clothes.


    He said coldly: "You all go out."


    "Yes." Zhao Shu''s gaze stayed on Yun Dai''s face for a moment, then turned and went out.


    Jun Qingbai and Tsing Yi Baoxing also hurriedly withdrew.


    Zhao Yuanjing and Yun Dai looked at each other: "I am waiting for your explanation. This gentleman stays in your room at intervals, have you ever thought about my feelings? If you change to me, you still don''t know what you will be like. I was thinking about paying attention to yourself, but I don¡¯t know you don¡¯t understand my intentions at all. The queen dowager came to me to complain."


    Yun Dai leaned over, sat on his lap, stretched out her arm around his neck, and smiled: "Zhao Yuanjing, now you understand, how do I feel if you leave other concubines in your room?"


    Zhao Yuanjing was startled slightly: "What did you say?"


    "You think men can have three wives and four concubines, and they can leave other women in front of you at will. But I don''t like this. I just want you to know how I feel." Yun Dai said softly, "Zhao Yuanjing, I want you to treat me With one heart and one mind, there will be no other women in this life."


    Zhao Yuanjing listened to her soft words, looked at her Mingche eyes, a little silly.


    "Dai''er, it turns out that you left you here lightly just to **** me off?"


    "Of course not." Yun Dai smiled, "I really like to be frivolous, at least so far, she is the person who can talk to me best."

 Chapter 1899： Does this mean that you love me very much?

    Before Zhao Yuanjing was angry, she went on to say: "This secret, Qingbai only allows me to talk to you. Actually, Qingbai is not a man."


    "Not a man?"


    "She is a girl." Yun Dai smiled, "Don''t you think she looks pretty?"


    Zhao Yuanjing thought about it and shook his head: "I can''t see it."


    "You are blinded by jealousy." Yun Dai smiled, "I found her the first time I saw her."


    "Since she is a woman, why is she pretending to be a man?"


    ¡°Because her family is a monarch¡¯s house, if there is no male in the family, she will be taken away as the head of the house by other houses. Therefore, her parents have raised her as a boy since she was a child.¡± Yun Dai said, ¡°This Except for her father, even sister Yuexi didn''t know about it. Qingbai kept begging me not to talk about it."


    "Then tell me again."


    "Nonsense, I won''t tell you, you are going to castrate someone." Yun Daibai glanced at him, "I want to see how you castrated a big girl."


    Zhao Yuanjing is funny: "How do I know that she is a girl''s house."


    Yun Dai said again: "Qingbai is not a person who doesn''t know what is serious or serious. She often enters the palace and knows that it is not appropriate, so I want to make it clear to the emperor so as not to affect me."


    "Then why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "Just want you to know how I felt when you left other women in the house." Yundai smiled playfully, "Now you know? Don''t blame me for smashing your royal study room."


    "Do I dare to blame you?" Zhao Yuanjing squeezed her chin, "Tell me, you were sad when I left other women in the house?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Does this mean that you love me very much?" Zhao Yuanjing asked softly.


    Yun Dai smiled without answering.


    "Say it." Zhao Yuanjing urged impatiently, "Say it, I want to know."


    Yun Dai squeezed the meat on his cheek and said, "Is it OK if I don''t ask? If I don''t like you, how can I do these stupid things?"


    Zhao Yuanjing''s whole heart brightened in an instant.


    "In the future, Jun Qingbai will come whenever he wants, and I can even allow him to stay overnight with you!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, do you want my reputation anymore?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s what Dai''er said." Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t hide the smile on his face, so he hugged her and walked toward the bed.


    Yun Dai hurriedly jumped out of his arms, "Go crazy, Xiaohuangshu and Qingbai are both outside! By the way, speaking of Xiaohuangshu, why did you come here to bring him? Say, right? Did you force him to come?"


    "Uncle Xiaohuang is from his own family, what are you afraid of."


    "You are so big, what are you playing with me? I still don''t know what you are thinking?" Yun Dai said contemptuously, "You just think that Gu Yundai hooked up with other men, angry, and pulling Xiaohuang Uncle came over together, wanting him to see my shameless appearance of Gu Yundai too, right?"


    "I have never thought about it like this."


    "But you did that subconsciously! You want him to hate me!"


    "Don''t be arrogant and unreasonable, I have never thought about it that way." Zhao Yuanjing pinched one of her ears, "always love to wrong me."


    Yun Dai sneered: "Do you have a mouth to say about me? When the Queen Mother provokes you, you hurried to ask the teacher? Tomorrow I will call Qingbai, and the later, come every day! I just asked her to watch. , I am mad at her!"

 Chapter 1900： Dont think of Yaners idea

    Zhao Yuanjing pinched her ear: "Don''t talk nonsense. That''s the Queen Mother. Our emperor grandmother. If you say this, you might be drowned in saliva and saliva."


    Yun Dai said: "She asked you to catch my gangster, isn''t she just to ruin my reputation? When did Gu Yundai I fear other people''s criticism?"


    "You are not afraid, but you have to take care of my face. I, the emperor who pampers your queen alone, has already been criticized. In the end, you have to hook up with other men and tell my face to go?"


    "I didn''t do anything extraordinary."


    "If you do, it won''t be in the current situation."


    "Why, are you going to kill me with a single blow?"


    "Killing you... I am definitely reluctant. But I will turn your little face into a cat and turn you into an ugly monster. In this life, apart from me, no other man will dare to like you."


    "You man is really vicious."


    "You are so cruel, let my heart hang on you."


    He hugged Yun Dai to kiss her.


    Yun Dai let him kiss for a while.


    Both of them flushed and panted.


    "Zhao Yuanjing, don''t tell me your identity as a frivolous."


    "I won''t."


    Zhao Yuanjing rubbed her neck and said in a low voice, "I don''t care if the heirs of the Jun family are male or female. But...I have one more thing to tell you. Don''t worry if you hear it."


    "what is the matter?"


    "Xiao Zi is fine as if he can''t have children."


    "He is a man, so naturally he can''t have children."


    "What I mean is that he can''t make a woman pregnant."


    "Really?" Yun Dai was stunned, "I looked at him quite normal."


    Zhao Yuanjing laughed and said, "Fool, how can you tell with your eyes, is there any disease in his body?"


    "How did the emperor know?"


    "The information sent back by Tangyuanyuan." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Most of the information about Tangyuanyuan is true, but there are occasional misrepresentations. In the end, it is still not completely certain."


    Yun Dai said: "Nine to all can''t be wrong. Tangyuanyuan is not boring enough to make such a rumor. Speaking of which, Xiao Ziliang married the princess and took Jiaojiao as a concubine for more than half a year, but there was no good news. It''s really confusing."


    "Are you worried?" Zhao Yuanjing asked her.


    "A little bit." Yundai told the truth, "Xiao Ziliang is not a weapon, this is nothing. I have been thinking that when he gives birth to a son, he will take the throne when he grows up. It is also the blood of the Xiao family. I didn''t expect... ¡­People are not as good as heaven."


    "Don''t worry too much, some hidden illnesses can be cured. If this is true, I will send Lao Meng and Ouyang over to see him for treatment."


    "It can only be so, wait and see."


    Yun Dai never wanted Bei Qi to change her surname. If the Xiao family was cut off, she would be sorry for her brother Xiao Ziye.


    Zhao Yuanjing asked: "If Xiao Ziliang really can''t give birth, do you have any plans?"


    "Let''s find out if there are any offspring of the Xiao family." Yun Dai joked, "If I can''t find it, I am also the daughter of the Xiao family. The child I gave birth is probably qualified to inherit the throne of the Northern Qi Dynasty."


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his eyebrows: "Don''t think about playing Yan''er''s idea. Yan''er is the prince of Dazhou and is destined to inherit Datong."


    "I have the courage to fight the prince?" Yun Dai hummed softly, "Did you forget, I still have two daughters?"


    "Do you want Qian''er and the others to inherit the Northern Qi royal family?"


    "If you have to force it, it''s okay."

 Chapter 1901： I cant stand it

    "I remember that in your Northern Qi, only men can inherit the throne."


    "Even the throne is gone, it''s still the rules." Yun Dai said, "Didn''t many people support me to be the queen of Beiqi? If Xiao Ziliang really can''t give birth to a child, then let Qian''er or a toddler be the queen of Beiqi. , I think... is pretty good too."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Let them go so far away, I don''t agree. It''s rare to see them in a year or a half."


    "In the future, when they grow up, they will always marry people. Wouldn''t it be good for them to be queens and marry men instead of being daughters-in-law for others?"


    "The more you say it, the more real it becomes. You really planned to do that, did you?"


    "You asked me first, so I''ll just talk about my thoughts. If it doesn''t work, this is also a way." Yun Dai said, "Then again, Xiao Ziliang is still young now, he is less than twenty, at least. I can be the king of the Northern Qi for forty to fifty years. Our daughter will be married at the age of 20, so how can we wait."


    Zhao Yuanjing frowned.


    Yun Dai looked sideways at him: "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing." Zhao Yuanjing''s arms around her shoulders tightened, "It''s just that I suddenly felt a little uncomfortable when I heard you mention Qian''er children married."


    "Why is it uncomfortable for women to be married?"


    "The two little pearls I hold in the palm of my hand will marry someone who doesn''t know anyone in the future, and I will serve them. I can''t stand it."


    Yun Dai laughed: "Your jealousy is a bit inexplicable."


    "Not at all. It''s uncomfortable in my heart, you still laugh." There was no smile on Zhao Yuanjing''s face.


    Yun Dai comforted him: "I understand your old father''s feelings. But they are only three years old. Before they are twenty, I will definitely not let them marry. Then there are still seventeen years. They can stay with you for a long, long time. "


    Seventeen years, it sounds like a long time.


    Zhao Yuanjing felt more relieved and said, "I still send Lao Meng to see Xiao Ziliang for a medical treatment, so that he can give birth to a child earlier, and worry about my daughter."


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Ziliang must be more anxious than you."


    "This unbelievable thing."


    Yun Dai laughed at him: "The emperor now has the confidence to laugh at others. You were a prince for many years and married several concubines. Isn''t it half of you that you haven''t seen him?"


    Zhao Yuanjing squinted: "You say it again? I will have a son with you tomorrow! The reason is not with me, it is different from Xiao Ziliang!"


    Yun Dai said: "That''s the same thing. If the queen hadn''t worked in your concubine''s room first, you now have countless children, right?"


    "Not good."


    "Humph."


    "Humph again." Zhao Yuanjing twitched her ears, "I didn''t meet you at that time. How did I know that there is still love in the world? Since I have you, I have never touched other women."


    "Nor in the future."


    "As long as you are obedient and meet my needs, I promise." Zhao Yuanjing said and reached out to her.


    Yun Dai slapped his hand away: "Now that the matter has been clarified, you are not angry anymore? Let''s go out. King Qin and Qingbai are still waiting outside."


    "Just tell them to wait."


    "Who is fighting with you."


    Yun Dai stood up, adjusted her skirt, and walked out of the bedroom.


    Zhao Shu and Jun Qingbai were sitting across the bamboo forest drinking tea.


    Jun Qingbai looked at Zhao Shu''s eyes, clearly there was a lot of worship.


    Young girls have an admiration for powerful men, and it is easy to understand.

 Chapter 1902： Are you talking about me or His Royal Highness King Qin?

    Yun Dai walked over and smiled: "How does my tea taste?"


    Zhao Yuanjing also followed out.


    Zhao Shu and Jun quietly put down their tea cups and stood up.


    Jun Qingbai swept his eyes and saw the emperor with a slight smile. Knowing that they had explained it clearly, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    She smiled and said: "The tea here, Niang Niang, is the best Qingbai has ever drunk."


    "Qing Bai, I don''t believe you." Yun Dai said.


    "Although tea is not the best in the world, different people drink tea and naturally different moods."


    "Are you talking about me or His Royal Highness Qin?" Yun Dai said with a smile.


    Jun Qingbai was a little embarrassed, but still said, "I''m talking about Empress Empress. Because there are such immortal characters as Empress Empress, the tea here is especially delicious."


    Zhao Shu felt a little puzzled when he listened to their conversation.


    But the emperor''s face turned cloudy, he could see it.


    Although I don''t know how the queen explained it, since the emperor is no longer angry, this matter is resolved.


    "Uncle Little Emperor, there are a few more things. I want to discuss with you and return to the Qiandian Palace, right? I pass on some food and we will talk while eating." Zhao Yuanjing said with a smile.


    Zhao Shu responded and watched the emperor walk straight out, but he ignored Jun Qingbai at all.


    He followed and asked: "The emperor won''t take Jun Qingbai away?"


    "What do you do with her, I still want to live longer with the things of Qiandian Palace."


    "..." Zhao Shu smiled, "I don''t understand this."


    "It doesn''t matter what you said to the little emperor, you are not a smasher. That Jun Qingbai is a girl at all." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    Zhao Shu smiled and said, "That''s it, that''s all."


    "Uncle Little Huang doesn''t seem surprised at all?"


    "It''s still a bit surprised. But it''s not a big deal. Since she is a woman, it''s no wonder that the queen is close to her." Zhao Shu smiled.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "The old thing of Jun''s family is also confused. A girl''s family is raised as a boy. Can she hide it for a while, can she hide it for a lifetime? This gentleman is twenty years old, what about the marriage?"


    Zhao Shu said: "Each family has its own difficulties. The Jun family must have their own plans for this matter, so let''s not worry about him."


    "This statement makes sense."


    The uncle and nephew happily left Fengyi Palace.


    The news reached the ears of the Empress Dowager of Ci''an Palace, and the Empress Dowager felt unbelievable.


    "You see it really, the emperor left Fengyi Palace with a smile?"


    "Yes." The **** whispered, "The minion has been staring there, seeing it really. And His Royal Highness King Qin also went. They went together again."


    The Empress Dowager frowned: "Where is Jun Qingbai?"


    "Jun Qingbai didn''t leave, as if he still had to leave a meal."


    "How come?" The Empress Dowager stood up, wondering in her heart, "Why is this?"


    "The minion is also wondering. You said that since the emperor is gone, even if he doesn''t send the queen, he should always take Jun Qingbai away? But the emperor left with a smile, leaving Jun Qingbai behind and continued to accompany the queen."


    The Empress Dowager frowned: "The Aijia doesn''t understand... Yuan Jing''s temperament, the Aijia still knows. He has been enduring it these days, and the Aijia is going to break his anger. Since he is going with anger. Yes, how could you leave easily? Why do you say that?"


    The **** said: "The slave doesn''t understand. According to Nucai, there is nothing unclear about the Queen Empress and Na Qingbai. I inquired, they just played chess together with tea. Each time they left at most an hour. ."

 Chapter 1903： Then marry

    The Queen Mother frowned and said: "Yes, Yuan Jing must have gone, and found nothing. The Queen is a fox accustomed to please him, wouldn''t she just send him away in a few words? If you don''t care about this queen, she really wants I have completely pinched Yuan Jing! Do you have to have the surname Gu in the future this Great Zhou? No, absolutely not."


    "But, the queen and the gentleman are light and white, it''s really nothing."


    "Nothing?" The Empress Dowager sneered, "The Lamentation Family will let them have something!"


    She looked at the **** and said, "If the Aijia remembers correctly, you secretly closed a pair of food recently?"


    The **** knelt down hurriedly: "The minion deserves to die."


    "You are also suffering in the palace. There is nothing to eat in pairs, the Ai family understands." The Empress Dowager said, "Your palace maid who eats is the maid in Jin Jieyu''s house?"


    "Yes."


    "That palace lady has a younger sister who works at the salary office?"


    "Yes."


    "You give her things and ask her sister to send it to the queen''s house."


    "Minion... Follow the orders of the Queen Mother." The **** knew that he might kill the palace lady by doing this, but if he didn''t do this, he himself would die now.


    He can only do it.


    Within a few days, Junshan wrote and agreed to Gu Chengning''s proposal.


    Although Mr. Jun was angry, he was helpless when the matter was up. He has completely offended the Empress Dowager, he can no longer offend the Empress and the Empress.


    Although Gu Chengning is only a merchant, he is the younger brother of the empress.


    If the daughter has to marry again, let''s marry.


    Master Jun still loved his daughter and sent many dowries, but he himself did not come.


    When he comes, it will undoubtedly make the Empress Dowager even more annoyed.


    Keep a low profile, and only tell you to be light and white in the letter, take care of your marriage, and don''t let your sister be wronged. After the marriage is over, immediately return to Junshan and stop staying in Kyoto.


    He was worried about the exposure of his eldest daughter''s identity, but he did not know that Jun Qingbai''s identity had already been seen through.


    Jun Qingbai was very happy after receiving the letter, and after telling his sister, he went to the palace to discuss marriage with Yundai.


    Yun Dai was naturally happy, and said, "Now Gu Chengning is still living in the Gu family. Since she wants to get married, she can''t be wronged by Miss Yuexi. I have chosen a house with five in and five out, which is not bad. These two days Just passed the name of Chengning and Yuexi."


    Jun Qingbai hurriedly declined: "This is too expensive, and the empress can''t use it. Gu''s house is not small. There is nothing wrong with Yuexi living in the past."


    She probably knows how expensive land prices are in Kyoto.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I''m a matchmaker, even if it''s the marriage gift I gave them. You don''t have to refuse me, I am not short of this money. Besides, Gu Chengning does things for me, and I should give him these."


    She had said so, and Jun Qingbai had to thank her for her sister.


    After discussing the date and other details, they felt that the room was gradually warming up while drinking tea.


    Yun Dai held a fan and said, "The ice basin has only been changed, so why isn''t it cool?"


    Jun Qingbai''s cheeks were also slightly red, and he stretched out his hand to pull at the collar.


    Yun Dai glanced at her and smiled: "Qing Bai, I have never seen you like this. Even if you are basking in the sun, you don''t have any red faces. I don''t know, I thought there was something in my room. Something that shouldn''t be there."


    After she said this, she paused, showing a thoughtful look.

 Chapter 1904： Soft

    "Tsing Yi!" Yun Dai called.


    Tsing Yi pushed the curtain and came in: "Slaves are here."


    "You go get a bucket of cold water and let the gentleman bathe. He is a little hot."


    "Here...bath?" Tsing Yi was stunned.


    "Go to the bathroom next door."


    "Yes, the slave and maidservant are going to prepare. Master, you come with the slave and maid."


    Although Jun Qingbai didn''t know why, she knew that the queen wouldn''t do this for no reason. Besides, she did feel sweaty and slimy and uncomfortable.


    He followed Tsing Yi obediently.


    Yun Dai stood up, glanced around the room, and finally landed on the ice basin.


    She was about to walk over and suddenly heard movement in the window.


    She was taken aback, but when she turned around she saw Zhao Yuanjing coming in through the window.


    "You..." Yun Dai was stunned, "Zhao Yuanjing, why are you... why do you want to go through the window? You are an emperor, so you can''t come in openly?"


    Zhao Yuanjing was wearing a thin black shirt with a narrow waist and wide shoulders. He was a young boy.


    He grinned and said: "I have just finished handling a batch of things, and there are seven or eight ministers waiting to see me. I sneaked out to breathe, after thinking about it, and only the queen here is the place I am most willing to stay. "


    Yun Dai said: "You better go back first. I have something to deal with now."


    "What''s more tighter than me? I sneaked out. If the elders knew about me, I would criticize me without mercy." Zhao Yuanjing stretched out his hand to embrace her thin waist, "Unconscionable woman, Come and sit with me for a while."


    When she touched her, Zhao Yuanjing was surprised: "Why are you so hot?"


    Not only was it hot, but his face was flushed and panting a little.


    This looks like...


    Zhao Yuanjing was not a gentleman like Liu Xiahui at first, not to mention that facing the beloved woman, he also had deep eyes. He grabbed her waist and pulled out her hairpin.


    Yun Dai''s long hair was scattered and spread on the bed.


    She raised her hand to push him: "It''s blue sky and white sun, don''t make trouble. It''s not good now, I have something to tell you...really..."


    How does her soft voice look like rejection?


    Zhao Yuanjing also felt that his throat was a little dry, so he didn''t care about anything else.


    "If you have anything, I''ll talk about it later. Later...I will listen carefully."


    ...


    Clouds are collected, rain is scattered.


    Zhao Yuanjing lazily refused to move, lying on the bed under a thin quilt.


    "The ministers are still waiting for you to discuss matters, but you should get up and go." Yun Dai said.


    "Don''t." Zhao Yuanjing hugged her, "I am diligent enough on weekdays, and it''s okay to steal a while. I''m sleepy and sleep with me for a while."


    He didn''t leave, Yun Dai couldn''t throw him out, so she had to let him.


    She glanced at the ice basin, she was also lazy and didn''t want to move, smelling Zhao Yuanjing''s familiar breath at the end of her nose, she fell asleep without knowing it.


    I don''t know how long I slept, but there was a noise outside.


    Tsing Yi raised the curtain and came in and said, "Manny...Uh!"


    She saw the mess on the bed at a glance, her eyes widened suddenly.


    The queen empress showed her green silk outside, facing the man inside the wall...


    Her heart was pounding, she hurriedly stepped forward and gently pushed Yundai, and said: "Wake up, mother, wake up."


    Yun Dai opened her eyes: "Qing Yi."


    "The empress dowager is here, get up quickly." Tsing Yi said hurriedly, looking at the person inside. When he craned his neck to see that it was the emperor''s profile, a heart suddenly fell.


    She wondered, when did the emperor come, why didn''t she see it?

 Chapter 1905： Who hasnt been young?

    Yun Dai rubbed her eyes and sat up.


    The blanket slid down, revealing her condensed skin.


    The red marks on the neck and shoulders were shocking.


    Tsing Yi whispered: "Manny, the slave and maid will wait for you to dress up, the empress dowager is here."


    "Really?" Yun Dai shook her head, feeling a little awake, and said in a mute voice, "What the **** is the empress dowager?"


    Tsing Yi hurriedly reached for a cup of tea and handed it to her, and said softly: "The slave servant doesn''t know, but the empress dowager sees that the visitor is unkind, and she also brought the princess Yuanjie, Jin Jieyu."


    Yun Dai poured the cool tea down, turned her head and looked at Zhao Yuanjing who was asleep, and remembered the previous events in her heart.


    She smiled and said, "Come on. Tsing Yi, you pass me the clothes."


    "What else is the queen wearing?!"


    The voice of the Empress Dowager has reached the door.


    The next moment, she had a gloomy face and led a group of people to the door.


    Sure enough, Yuan Yan and Jin Shan were behind her.


    Tsing Yi was surprised, and hurriedly went over and knelt down: "The slave maid met the Queen Mother, the eldest princess, and Jin Jieyu."


    At this moment Yun Dai was still sitting on the bed, showing her smooth shoulders.


    A red mark on his shoulder was undoubtedly revealed.


    The pupils of the Queen Mother shrank slightly.


    Yuan Yan gave a meaningful smile.


    Jin Shan blushed, don''t go too far.


    "Queen, why do you still have the face to sit on the bed? Look at what you look like right now, do you want a face?" The Queen Mother said in a deep voice.


    Tsing Yi hurriedly took the clothes and put them on Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai stretched out her hand to straighten her long hair, lifted the quilt and got out of the bed, revealing a slender body.


    The Queen Mother looked at her, her brows moved.


    In addition to her anger, she also has some unclear envy.


    The young and beautiful body of an eighteen or nine-year-old girl could no longer have her.


    Thinking of her old and drooping body, the empress dowager felt a little sad and sour in her heart.


    But she quickly adjusted and recovered her mood.


    Who hasn''t been young?


    It doesn''t matter who is young now, sooner or later it will be old.


    Yun Dai did not hurriedly put on her clothes, and on the bed behind her, a man covered his back with a blanket, exposing his shoulders and flowing cloud-like long hair.


    As soon as the empress dowager and others came in, she stared at him closely.


    It''s all like this, how can you still sleep?


    The empress dowager angrily shouted: "Queen, who is on the bed? Is it Jun Qingbai? Don''t tell him to get out! Come, come, what does this look like? Go and invite the emperor over and ask him to see, he The good queen, under the blue sky and white sun, what shameless things have been done!"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "The empress dowager is doing a clean repair in Ci''an Palace, and the news is well-informed. It''s so timely, don''t you know it?"


    "How does the Ai family know? The Ai family originally missed the two princesses, so I wanted to see them."


    "Oh, come to see the princesses, do you have to bring so many people? It''s aggressive, I''m afraid it wasn''t a special trip to catch it. Are you a treacherous one?" Yun Dai glanced at Yuanjie and Jin Shan, "It''s just such a coincidence, you two will follow. Come to see the princesses?"


    A smile curled up at the corner of Yuan''s lips: "It''s all about this time. It''s better for the Empress Empress to kneel and kowtow to confess her guilt. Maybe the emperor can spare your life for the sake of the prince and the two princesses."


    Jin Shan bit her lip and whispered: "Empress, I don''t know what''s going on. The empress dowager sent someone to call me over, saying that she wanted to be a witness together..."


    "Jin Jieyu!" The empress dowager turned angrily. "You have to be careful when you speak. Now that you have to go with a shameless woman like the Queen?"

 Chapter 1906： Are you watching the Queens excitement?

    Jin Shan curled his lips and said nothing.


    Yuan Jia smiled lively and gloated: "The empress, it''s this time, don''t you let the man on the bed get up. Also tell me to see what kind of man he is better than the emperor brother. Let you do this?"


    Yundai put on her shoes, walked to the mirror and sat down to fix her hair, and smiled upon hearing the words: "Yuan Yan, do you really want to know? Why don''t you come and have a look yourself?"


    "I''m not going to see, what a dirty and smelly man, I''m afraid that my eyes will be stained..." Yuan Yan had a disgusting expression on his face.


    The empress dowager said angrily: "Come on, pull down that sordid thing on that bed!"


    Immediately rushed past the two eunuchs, and lifted the blanket with his hand.


    Yun Dai gently raised her brows, and sat calmly combing her hair.


    As soon as the hands of the two eunuchs touched the blanket, they heard two bangs.


    The two eunuchs screamed and flew out, smashed to the window, and smashed the porcelain beside the bed.


    The Queen Mother was furious: "What a thief!"


    "Grandma, did you take the wrong medicine today?" Zhao Yuanjing opened the blanket and sat up, her black eyes gleaming with stern light, "What are you doing, are you here to die?"


    He only wore a pair of nasty pants, not his upper body.


    He stood up, with a black hair hanging down behind him, and the slender figure with a bee waist made him look a little more charming.


    Everyone was stunned to see his appearance.


    "Yuan, Yuan Jing, why are you?" The empress dowager stared, looking at him in disbelief. She stuttered a little because of shock.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn¡¯t answer. He picked up his clothes and put on his clothes. He glanced over Yuansi Jin Shan and others, and said coldly: "What are you doing here? I and the queen are in the room. You have the courage to come in and disturb? Yuansi, you What did I just say?"


    Yuan Yan''s frightened face turned pale, and he knelt down: "Yuan Jia should die, Yuan Jia convicted! Emperor Brother forgive me! Yuan Jia really didn''t know it was the Emperor..."


    "You think that the queen''s bed is not me, who else is it?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    "Say!"


    Yuan Jia shivered in fright, and said in a crying voice: "I don''t know, I really don''t know anything... I came to watch the fun with the emperor''s grandmother..."


    "You come to see the Queen''s excitement? Last time I said that I wanted you to stay in the princess''s house and raise a baby in peace, but you want to instigate divorce at the Citi''s Palace? Do you think I am too lazy to take care of you? Dare to do it to you?"


    Yuan Sing cried and said, "Yuan Sing really doesn''t have one. Brother Huang, you wronged Yuan Sing..."


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his hand and flew over with a slap in the face, shouting: "Get out!"


    Yuan Yan cried, covering her face.


    The empress dowager frowned: "She is pregnant, what do you do when you curse and beat her? If there is something wrong with the child..."


    "If she really cares about the child in her belly, she will stay in the house honestly and won''t go out to stir the wind and rain!" Zhao Yuanjing said coldly, "I remember, before the Queen''s accident, Yuan Yan and Xue Yiru I walked very close. I still doubt whether this matter is for her."


    A look of anxiety flashed through Yuan Yan''s eyes.


    Yun Dai in front of the mirror moved in her heart.


    It was not easy for Xue Yiru to manipulate her sedan chair at the time. Now that I want to come, can it be said that she has other internal responses in the palace?


    Yuan Si is indeed very possible.


    Yun Dai tightened her hand holding the comb slightly.


    She wants to find out.


    Yuan Yan knelt and cried non-stop, looking at his pale hair, shaky.


    The Queen Mother said: "Yuan Jing, she is a physical person after all, don''t torture her, let her go back first."

 Chapter 1907： Weird in the ice basin

    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Yuan Si, get out. Remember what I said, I will check what you have done."


    "Yes, Brother Emperor, Yuan Yan retire." Yuan Yan trembled, got up, and helped her hand out.


    Jin Shan also took the opportunity to run, but was stopped by the Queen Mother.


    She is a little baffling.


    She was simply pulled to watch the excitement, so why not let her go?


    Stay here to bear the emperor''s anger?


    Jin Shan scolded the Empress Dowager in his heart, but he dared not leave, so he stood silently at the door.


    Zhao Yuanjing swept the room around: "You all go out."


    Following the imperial maidservant and Qing Yi, they all quit, leaving only the emperor, empress, empress dowager and Jingshan.


    The empress dowager frowned and said, "Yuan Jing, why are you?"


    Zhao Yuanjing only wore a thin jacket, and his open neckline showed a clear collarbone.


    He glanced at the empress dowager upon hearing this, and said calmly: "Who does the emperor grandmother think it is?"


    "The Aijia thought..."


    "Grandma, I and the queen are resting in the house. You rushed in with a fierce popularity. What is it for? It is better to explain clearly to me." Zhao Yuanjing said coldly.


    The messy bedding on the bed, Yun Dai''s shoulders half exposed when she got up, May Day did not indicate what happened here before.


    Of course, this is also expected by the Empress Dowager.


    She just didn''t expect that the man on the bed was the emperor.


    To be honest, she was a little flustered.


    But she looked as stable as Mount Tai, with a relaxed expression.


    "Yuan Jing, Ai Jia just heard that the Queen and Na Jun Qingbai had something wrong in the palace. For the sake of royal dignity, I came here to take a look." She said calmly, "It seems that it is just a misunderstanding. That''s it."


    "Misunderstanding?" Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "The emperor''s grandmother said so easily. Who do you hear that the Queen and Jun Qingbai have something wrong here? I don''t even know, but you know. Could it be this Fengyi? Someone in the palace confided to you?"


    "Where is there such a thing, Yuanjing, are you confused?"


    "I''m not confused, but I think it''s the Queen Mother, you are confused." Zhao Yuanjing''s voice turned cold. "You didn''t even figure out the facts, so you brought someone to the teacher to ask the guilt. What should you do? Want to ruin the queen? Let me lose my face?"


    The Empress Dowager was stunned: "Because the Ai family knew about this, they quickly brought someone to stop..."


    At this time, Yun Dai had put on her clothes and combed her hair bun.


    She got up and walked over, pointed her finger at an ice basin in the room, and said: "The emperor might as well ask someone to see what''s weird in that ice basin."


    The empress dowager''s face changed slightly.


    Zhao Yuanjing noticed.


    He immediately shouted: "Liu Dequan, call Lao Meng!"


    Yu Physician Meng hurried over. With the help of two eunuchs, he took the ice basin out and checked it carefully. Finally, he came in with a small pink piece of crushed ice and said, "My lord, in this ice basin. , Was added a medicine that can arouse."


    "you sure?"


    "The minister can guarantee with his head."


    "Okay." Zhao Yuanjing waved his hand, "You go out first and take these also away."


    He glanced at Yun Dai, and when he remembered, he saw her face flushed and her body was hot. At the time, she felt strange, but now that she wants to come, it must be related to the medicine.


    At this moment, there is no need to ask about the origin of this medicine.


    In the harem, he has always been accustomed to using these things, and he has always been disgusted.

 Chapter 1908： trial

    Unexpectedly, the emperor''s grandmother who raised her would use this kind of thing on her queen.


    What does she want to do?


    In order to bring down the queen, he used such a despicable method against her.


    If Jun Qingbai was really a man, if he didn''t sneak over to meet her today, what would happen to it?


    His face has become pale.


    "Grandma, Grandma, you are really my real grandmother!" He said word by word, almost biting his molars, "I couldn''t think of how you spent the feast with the queen. Use such a shameless approach to her! She is my queen, the mother of the prince and princesses! Do you think about me, about the prince, and the princesses?"


    He almost roared.


    The empress dowager''s expression was also ugly. After a while, she said: "Yuan Jing, the Aijia knows that you are very angry now, but the Aijia doesn''t know what happened to this matter. Who put the things in the basin, I don¡¯t know."


    "If the imperial grandmother doesn''t know, why did she bring people over to block the door in time? What do you want to do?


    "The Aijia said, but I heard that the empress and Jun Qingbai are unclear! The Aijia doesn''t know what this medicine is about!" The Empress Dowager was angry as she said, "You have wronged Aijia if you have any evidence? "


    "The royal grandmother refuses to admit it. Okay, I will find the evidence!"


    Zhao Yuanjing shouted, "Xu Hu, arrest all the people who have touched the ice basin today, and torture them one by one!"


    The last person to touch the ice basin was Tsing Yi.


    Yun Dai said, "Tsing Yi doesn''t have to follow."


    "Why is this?" The Empress Dowager sneered, "Why, the queen panicked before starting the investigation? Don''t you dare? Could it be that this is the queen''s guardianship!"


    "Tsing Yi is the most trusted court lady around me, I absolutely trust her."


    "Heh, do you know that the human heart is separated from the belly?"


    "Yes, I do know now." Yun Dai looked at the Empress Dowager contemptuously.


    The Queen Mother said: "If you dare not let Tsing Yi go for interrogation, then you did it yourself, the Queen!"


    Tsing Yi knelt down hurriedly and said, ¡°The empress¡¯s love for the slave and the maidservant is remembered by the slave. This matter must be investigated. The slave and maid are willing to go to the inner prison for trial to prove their innocence.¡±


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Dai''er don''t have to worry, I won''t do anything to her. The truth is my own conclusion."


    Yun Dai was silent for a moment and said: "Okay."


    Tsing Yi knocked her head and went out with Xu Hu.


    In addition to Tsing Yi, the two eunuchs of Fengyi Palace who have been in contact with the ice basin are responsible for carrying things from the salary office. In addition to these three people, Xu Hu certainly would not ignore the people in the salary department.


    Everything has something to do with the ice basin, and he takes all of them away without falling.


    A total of twelve people were arrested.


    There are court ladies and eunuchs.


    The punishment of Chen Xiaosan in the inner prison was frightening, but Xu Hu had instructed him not to impose a sentence on the girl in Tsing Yi, just routine inquiry.


    Chen Xiaosan learned that Tsing Yi was the empress''s most intimate servant girl, and expressed his understanding. Just asked a little, and let it go.


    His focus is on the few people in the salary office.


    After being beaten up, he naturally recruited.


    They were all ordinary people, and those who could survive Chen Xiaosan''s torture instruments were very few.


    Finally, a court lady named Chunlai was found.


    This palace lady couldn''t help but was recruited, but she was very happy, saying that she was also taking money from people, and was able to do this.

 Chapter 1909： Tear face

    Chunlai was taken to Fengyi Palace.


    In front of the Empress Dowager, the Emperor Empress, she trembled and told the truth.


    "Who instructed you to do it?" Zhao Yuanjing asked.


    "It''s a sister of mine, Suju."


    Jin Shan''s face changed, and he pointed to her and shouted, "What did you say, do you say it again?"


    Chunlai whispered: "Suju..."


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at Jin Shan: "Do you know Su Ju?"


    Jin Shan was dumbfounded: "Su Ju... is the maid in my house."


    The Queen Mother said: "It turns out that Jin Jieyu did a good thing? No wonder she was going to run just now. You girl Ai Jia always looked good, why is her mind so vicious? It''s the same virtue as your sister!"


    "not me!"


    Jin Shan hurriedly knelt in front of the emperor, "The emperor, you believe me, I really have never done such a thing... I swear, if I do, I will be thundered in the sky, and I will not die!"


    She desperately swears all kinds of poisonous oaths.


    The Empress Dowager angrily said: "In front of Aijia, do you mean to curse Aijia for these messy things?"


    "I haven''t, I haven''t done anything, you can''t wrong me!" Jin Shan anxiously cried, "The empress dowager, today you took me to watch the excitement. I... I don''t even know how. What''s wrong. I don''t have the guts to do such a thing!"


    "You have no courage? Your Jin family are courageous, but they are so big." Empress Dowager sneered. "What did your sister Jin Yao do? You won''t forget what your sister Jin Yao did? She even the emperor dares to calculate. It is not impossible for you to count as a queen."


    Jin Shan said: "Jin Yao is Jin Yao, and I am me! What does what she does have to do with me? The Queen Mother, you are so sure that it is me? I still suspect you!"


    "Jin Jieyu, be careful when you speak."


    "I don''t know how to measure it. Anyway, I won''t be wronged for nothing!" Jin Shan''s stubbornness also came up, stood up all of a sudden, pointed at the Queen Mother and said, "What I said, usually I love answering, why did you suddenly call me over today? I dare to be a scapegoat? I''m Jin Shan dead, and I''m not in the wrong!"


    She has not been seen by the Queen Mother. She has come down several times, and she has completely torn her face with the Queen Mother.


    The empress dowager was still sitting still: "Now it is found out that Su Ju in your room did this. Could it be that you have nothing to do with Jin Jieyu?"


    "Ridiculous! What Suju did, was I instigated? I didn''t!"


    Jin Shan went over to hold Yun Dai''s sleeve and said, "The queen, you know my temperament, although I love to be sharp and jealous and fight with others, but I have always been upright and will never do such insidious things. Destroy the green and white of the empress."


    She had fought with Zhuang Yunshu before, fought, and had trouble.


    She also danced half-naked on the ice, just to win the emperor''s eyes.


    In order to grab the limelight of the empress, she worked hard to learn cooking. In order to fight with Zhuang Yunshu, he practiced martial arts every day and made himself a female man.


    But no matter what she does, she is indeed fighting and grabbing openly and will never make secret tricks in private.


    Yun Dai did not believe that she would do such a thing.


    Besides, there is no need to guess about this matter, she has long been certain that it was the hands and feet of the Queen Mother.


    So she just shook her head at Jin Shan and said, "Don''t worry, I believe you."


    "really?"


    "Really." Yundai said seriously, "because you don''t have the IQ to do this kind of thing."


    Jin Shan: "..."


    Although it feels good to be trusted, why is she unhappy inexplicably?

 Chapter 1910： Grandma, are you worried?

    The Empress Dowager said: "Queen, Jin Jieyu, what do you two mean by singing together? The matter has been found on Jin Jieyu''s head, Yuan Jing, you are not going to say something?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Xu Hu, go and bring Su Ju."


    The empress dowager frowned: "Is there still a need for a trial? The facts are already clear."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Are you worried about your grandmother? You always have to ask questions about this kind of thing, otherwise, wouldn''t it be bad if you are wronged?"


    Soon Suju came.


    Knowing that the matter was revealed, she knelt on the ground, curled her neck, her mind buzzing blankly.


    Jin Shan rushed over and kicked her over, and cursed: "You are a waver, what good do you do? How dare you do anything to the empress, implicated in this palace, this palace wants your life!"


    Suju fell down and got up again, kneeling and crying, but didn''t speak.


    "You speak! Dumb?" Jin Shan said angrily.


    Suju still cried.


    The Empress Dowager said: "Su Ju, did Jin Jieyu instruct you? Just tell the truth, don''t be afraid, you will be called by the Ai''s family."


    Yun Dai smiled: "The Queen Mother was too anxious, Su Ju didn''t say anything. What you said is a bit guiding. Isn''t it threatening her? Well, I think, since Su Ju refuses to say, It must be something to consider. It''s better to call all the good maids around her to ask."


    So two court ladies were called.


    They were all the little sisters who entered the palace with Suju.


    They tremblingly said: "Su Ju has always been honest and hasn''t done anything extraordinary... if anything..."


    "Aquan, don''t say it!" Su Ju hurriedly said.


    Jin Shan slapped him over and cursed, "Any hoof, did you let you talk? Now that you are still stiff, let''s see how I can deal with you!"


    Jin Shan''s strength today cannot be underestimated.


    Su Ju''s mouth and nose bleeds from the beating, and she put her face down and cried sadly.


    The maid said hurriedly: "The slave and maid only knew about this. Good pixel Ju she secretly formed a pair of food."


    "What?" Jin Shan was furious. "No wonder I''ve been stumbling after seeing you recently. I used to steal a man behind my back?"


    Su Ju cried and said, "Master is forgiving. The **** is not a man..."


    "Do you dare to talk back? Why don''t you talk to my palace in pairs? You are too courageous!" Jin Shan was very angry. "You said, who is that eunuch!"


    Suju cried and shook his head and refused to say.


    The two court ladies also shook their heads: "Su Ju never said who the **** was, and the servants didn''t know."


    Jin Shan grabbed Su Ju''s face, and pointed nails across her face: "Little hoof, don''t you want to say? Okay, my palace scratched your face and told you to be ridiculed for a lifetime. Take a look. Will your pair of food eunuchs take a look at you. You can also think about it, is it worth your life to be an **** for a lifetime!"


    Su Ju''s face was full of tears, but she refused to say anything.


    "Okay, your mouth is hard, right? I call your mouth hard, I will tear your mouth!" Jin Shan stretched out a hand to pull a golden hairpin on her head and pierced it into her face.


    Su Ju screamed but didn''t dare to hide, she cried loudly.


    Yun Dai frowned slightly, worried that the voice here would affect her two daughters.


    She was about to stop, when she heard a plop, an **** next to the empress dowager knelt down.


    He cried bitterly and said, "Jin Jieyu, please forgive Suju... This matter has nothing to do with her, it''s all a slave."


    Everyone was stunned.


    The **** was called August, and he served on the side of the empress dowager.


    The empress dowager was also shocked.

 Chapter 1911： The **** is also a human being and has a heart

    This move of the Empress Dowager thought she was superb.


    She thought that by holding the life of the **** in August, she could tell Su Ju, a foolish palace lady, to conceal the matter with all his heart.


    However, she underestimated August''s feelings for Suju.


    Watching Suju kneeling on the ground in August, she was also patient. Until Jin Shan held Suju''s face with a golden hairpin, Suju''s scream finally broke through his last psychological defense.


    He knelt down somewhat collapsed and admitted it.


    The empress dowager was shocked and angry.


    She waited for the eighth day, her eyes showed a strong killing intent.


    She has stood at the pinnacle of power for so many years, and absolutely cannot tolerate such betrayal.


    At the moment of kneeling on the eighth day, the end is doomed.


    Su Ju understood this and couldn''t help crying loudly.


    On the eighth day of the eighth day, his face was pale and his body was trembling, but he knelt firmly and motionless.


    Zhao Yuanjing turned his gaze to them only then, and asked slowly: "In this case, you are the food **** of Su Ju?"


    "Back to the emperor, the crime of slavery deserves ten thousand deaths."


    "The royal grandmother asked you to do it?"


    "No, it''s not." The eighth day trembling shook his head, "It''s a slave who makes his own claim and has nothing to do with the Queen Mother."


    Jin Shan sneered: "Do you believe what you mean, do you believe? Give you two more courages. Do you dare to do this kind of thing privately? Hurry up and honestly, otherwise..."


    "Jin Jieyu, why, are you still trying to bend the beating as a trick?" The empress dowager interrupted her with a sullen face.


    Jin Shan said angrily: "It was not this attitude when you pressed Su Ju just now!"


    "Jin Jieyu, you go back first." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    Jin Shan didn''t dare to disobey him, even though he left, he was still angry.


    The empress dowager looked at her back, flashing a cold stern.


    By now, it doesn''t matter if the Chu Bacheng did not admit that it was the Empress Dowager.


    Just as the Empress Dowager said, what the slave did was equivalent to the master doing it.


    Zhao Yuanjing asked people to take the eighth day and Su Ju down.


    These two minions, no matter what the reason, since they committed the murder of the queen, there is only one dead word.


    Think about it, if they really succeeded, what would be the serious consequences if the queen had something wrong with other men?


    They simply cannot live.


    Su Ju looked at the eighth day of the new year and cried and said, "Why are you doing this? If I die, it''s all right... Why bother to take your life?"


    The face of the eighth day of the eighth day was pale, and the eyes were full of tears: "Su Ju, the world despise the eunuchs, but the eunuchs are also human and have a heart. I am not worthy to say that I love you. I am the one who implicated you and asked you to do this kind of thing. How can I? Watching you suffer? Suju, don''t blame me. If we can''t live together, we will die together. I just hope that in the next life, I can be a real man and marry you home."


    Su Ju burst into tears.


    Xu Hu led the two people out.


    Zhao Yuanjing sat in the chair with her long legs crossed. He gently turned the finger on his left hand with one finger, and said softly, "Grandma, why do you do this?"


    The empress dowager frowned: "This matter has nothing to do with Aijia. You heard the words of the dog slave on the eighth day of the month..."


    Zhao Yuanjing picked up the tea cup at hand and smashed it out.


    Wow!


    The porcelain cup fell to pieces at the foot of the Queen Mother.


    Some tea splashed on her shoe.


    The empress dowager trembled in shock, looked at her feet, she couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 1912： I only want her as a woman

    The empress dowager grew up watching Zhao Yuanjing''s grandson.


    He was canonized as a crown prince from the age of eight. He was diligent and studious, and filial piety, but his temper was colder.


    Since when did the clever and filial grandson in her eyes become a man with uncertain temperament and a dark belly?


    He actually fell the tea cup to her feet.


    What''s the difference between this and smashing the tea cup directly on her face?


    She is his grandmother!


    The Empress Dowager seemed to realize this fact. Zhao Yuanjing had changed from a harmless prince to a truly indifferent and violent emperor.


    "...Father."


    A timid girl''s voice came from the door.


    Qian''er and the toddler stood side by side at the door, looking at their father in fear.


    The appearance of the father is terrible.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Queen, take them out."


    Yundai nodded, stepped forward and held the Qianer infant''s hand, and smiled: "Father and Queen Mother have something to discuss, and the Queen Mother will take you to the Royal Garden, okay?"


    Although the princesses are young, they can feel the tension in the atmosphere.


    Even the baby didn''t make a fuss for his father to hug, but obediently followed the mother to leave.


    Only the Queen Mother and the Emperor were left in the room.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s expression also completely cooled down.


    "Yuan Jing, what do you mean? You want to kill Aijia, can''t you?" Empress Dowager sat down on the chair and said slowly.


    Zhao Yuanjing sneered: "Grandma, you are an elder. In the past few years, I have not disrespect you, right? I offer you and let you everywhere. But you always seem to be dissatisfied."


    "The Aijia just doesn''t want Da Zhou to be destroyed in the hands of that demon girl!"


    "Wonder? Gu Yundai is my queen, the mother of the prince and the princesses! She is the princess of Beiqi. Without her, how could Da Zhou and Beiqi have the peace now?" Zhao Yuanjing said angrily, "Where did she provoke her? For you, do you want to use such tricks to destroy her reputation?"


    "The Ai''s family didn''t want to ruin her! The Ai''s just wanted to warn her that she is the Queen of the Great Zhou, and she should think about the future of the Great Zhou, and shouldn''t tempt you to pet her alone! If she did so, it would be a scourge. !"


    "I want to spoil her! I love her, I only want her to be a woman, do you understand?!"


    Zhao Yuanjing''s tone was extremely tough.


    The empress dowager laughed: "Yuan Jing, you are an emperor, don''t you want to do that kind of faint emperor? You don''t care about the emperor of the Great Zhou, do you want the Great Zhou to fall like Northern Qi?"


    "ridiculous!"


    Zhao Yuanjing ridiculed mercilessly, "Grandma, your son is obedient. He has filled with concubines from a harem. How many concubines are jealous, and you fight to death? With so many concubines, which month is not pregnant? Why did it end up? , The emperor only left four sons and two daughters? Those murdered concubines, innocent babies who died tragically, were even too late to be born into this world! The emperor thinks this is good?"


    The empress dowager was unmoved and said coldly: "Those who can survive the cruel struggle are eligible to inherit the Datong! Now you have only one prince, and everyone''s hope will make this child without fighting spirit, do you understand?"


    "Yan''er is fine, he is the prince."


    "Yan''er is not bad, but what if he has an accident? What should you do? Yuan Jing, Ai Jia knows that there are some things that Ai should not care about too much. As long as you can have more concubine, give birth to a few more The emperor, the family promises to never interfere with your affairs and the queen."

 Chapter 1913： Throw Ais family out of the palace?

    The empress dowager persuaded with all her heart.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Grandma, maybe I didn''t explain to you before, then I will tell you today. I will never ask any concubines to enter the palace in the future, and I will never favor other women except the queen. You don''t have to. I went to waste to murder the queen. Even if the queen dies, I won''t want other women!"


    The empress dowager suddenly raised her head and looked at him in amazement: "You say it again?"


    "I tell you clearly, in this life, except for the queen, I will never want other women." Zhao Yuanjing said word by word.


    "Are you crazy?" The empress dowager slapped the table and yelled angrily, "For a woman, you are stunned, and you are completely bewitched by her! This kind of witch, the mourning family will not bypass her, she Sooner or later it will harm you, and the world of Da Zhou!"


    Zhao Yuanjing sneered: "Emperor grandmother, you are also a woman, and one mouthful is a witch, is it funny? As a woman, grandson really wants to ask, when you were a queen, when you were a queen, you watched your man pampering other women and having children with other women. , How do you feel?"


    "It doesn''t matter what the Aijia feels like. In its place, looking for a job, since Aijia is a queen, it must be considered for the world!"


    "Come on, in this world, there is really no shortage of your sacrifice as a woman." Zhao Yuanjing said lightly, "My mother, queen, died in the harem battle. Maybe you think this is very common, but in my eyes, now The harem managed by Gu Yundai is the best harem in my mind. I am the only one in my heart, and she only loves me. We support each other and trust each other. You will never understand this kind of feeling from Grandma."


    "The Aijia doesn''t want to understand. The Aijia only knows that if you are the emperor, you must be responsible and responsible!"


    "Grandma, I can''t change your stubbornness, and I don''t bother to change it. But you don''t have to say this anymore, I don''t want to listen." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Today you use this method to harm the queen. I can''t bear it."


    "You can''t bear it? What can you do?"


    "The royal grandmother really thinks that now I am still the previously powerless prince, what can I do to you?" Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "Now the weather is hot and you are weak, it is better to move to Zhuluo Mountain Villa to be quiet and quiet."


    "Zhuluo Mountain Villa?"


    "Didn''t you always want a Zhuangzi to escape the summer?" Zhao Yuanjing said, "Zhuangzi has been repaired, all according to your preferences. Moreover, all this money is earned by the queen."


    The empress dowager opened her mouth for a while, and said: "Yuan Jing, you want to expel Ai''s family out of the palace?"


    "I don''t want to, but your behavior forced me to do this." Zhao Yuanjing said, "I hope the harem is peaceful, and I don''t like you to target the queen again. I am the emperor, and only my queen in the harem can be the master, do you understand? ?"


    The empress dowager felt chills in her heart as if being splashed down by a basin of cold water.


    After a long time, she laughed: "The Aijia raised you and you became a white-eyed wolf. For the sake of a woman, you sent your grandmother out of the palace?"


    "The construction of Zhuluo Mountain Resort is huge and exquisite in everything, and it is no worse than the palace. The emperor grandmother can live a quiet life there, chanting Buddhist scriptures, without being disturbed." Zhao Yuanjing said, "the emperor, you are in the palace. Seeing that I and the queen are not pleasing to the eye, they are also breathing every day, so why bother?"

 Chapter 1914： Pack it up and throw it out

    Although the empress dowager had always wanted to have a luxurious and exquisite summer resort, she took the initiative to live in the palace and sent her to the emperor. This was completely different.


    There are essential differences.


    How could she tolerate the domineering empress dowager all her life in the harem.


    In the end, she was thrown out of the palace so ashamed?


    Said it was the emperor''s filial piety and built a Zhuangzi for her to escape the heat.


    But anyone with a discerning eye knows what the facts are.


    It''s a shame.


    The Empress Dowager said angrily: "If you don''t go to Ai''s family, Ai''s family is in the palace!"


    "This can''t be your old man." Zhao Yuanjing''s words were gentle and unquestionable, "Tomorrow, I will arrange everything and personally send you to the villa."


    "You..." The Empress Dowager pointed at him, her fingers trembling slightly, "Yuan Jing, how dare you treat Aijia like this?"


    "You are an elder, but you use tricks to harm your granddaughter-in-law, how dare you do it?"


    Zhao Yuanjing stood up, adjusted the hem of his clothes, and said: "I was very busy in the past, and the emperor grandmother went back and rested. Tomorrow, I will be tired in the carriage for a while."


    After that, he chilled his eyes and lifted his foot to leave.


    His decision shocked a group of people.


    As the emperor, his methods are cold.


    The imperial grandmother who raised him, he mercilessly threw it out of the palace neatly and let her go to Zhuluo Mountain Villa for retirement.


    This makes many people afraid.


    After three years of ascending the throne, this emperor has completely transformed into a real emperor.


    He is cold, he is decisive, he doesn''t look at any emotions.


    That night, the Empress Dowager did not sleep, but kept asking people to contact the old officials of the clan with good relations, trying to use them to pressure the emperor to prevent herself from being sent away.


    She promised them benefits, and they are willing to serve.


    However, when these ministers of the clan walked out of the house the next morning, they found a row of jinyi guards wearing flying fish suits and embroidered with spring knives standing outside.


    The guards stood in the mist of Wei Xi in the early morning, vowing to drop a faint layer of misty beads.


    Obviously they have been standing here for a long time.


    Their faces were expressionless, their backs were straight, and their bodies did not move at all.


    Like a statue in the mist.


    This scene appeared at the door of all the clan Xungui''s homes that were contacted by the Empress Dowager.


    The empress dowager almost stayed up all night, waiting anxiously in Ci''an Palace.


    However, after waiting for three poles in the sun, no half of them came to see her.


    Those honorable clan families promised well yesterday, but today they have broken their promises collectively.


    The more the Queen Mother waited, the colder her heart became, and the more she waited, the more angry she became.


    Finally, the emperor and the chariot came.


    From the day when the Empress Dowager entered the palace to the present decades, even when King Cheng rebelled, she never felt as isolated and helpless as she is today.


    In terms of filial piety, the emperor was still filial, and brought all the eunuchs and maids who served in the entire Ci''an Palace.


    In order to make the empress dowager live in the habit, she also brought all the things that could be brought in Ci''an Palace.


    Civil and military officials, who doesn''t praise the emperor''s filial piety?


    But the Queen of Heaven was aggrieved in her heart.


    When the emperor did this, he simply packed the entire Cian Temple and threw it out!


    This is not going to let her come back!


    The empress dowager did not want to leave at all.


    With this walk, she was completely far away from the Imperial Palace of Kyoto, far away from the authority of the imperial court, and could not reach anything. She became a lonely old woman enjoying the fortune.


    She has been so lonely for so many years, is it just to go to Zhuluo Shanzhuang to support her care?

 Chapter 1915： You bully the queen

    But Zhao Yuanjing could not help her not leave.


    All the minions of the Empress Dowager were blocked at home by the Jin Yiwei sent out by Zhao Yuanjing, and none of them could get out.


    The empress dowager, who was isolated and helpless, could only get aggrieved into the carriage.


    Zhao Yuanjing personally escorted her to Zhuluo Mountain Villa and won numerous praises.


    Qin Wang Zhao Shu also came to see him off.


    The empress dowager saw him as if she saw the straw, so she hurriedly called him to the carriage, and said with tears: "Now Yuan Jing has grown up, her wings are stiff, and she is not pleasing to the eyes of Ai''s family, so she wants to get me out of the palace. Throw it into Zhuangzi and fend for itself. Shu''er, the Aijia will never see you again..."


    Zhao Shu rode a horse and followed the carriage with a calm expression, and said, "The queen doesn''t have to be so pessimistic. Now it is hot, it is a filial piety for Yuan Jing to send you to Zhuangzi to escape the heat."


    "He clearly wants to throw me in Zhuangzi to fend for himself!"


    "The Zhuluo Zhuangzi, I have also visited, the surrounding scenery is beautiful, the decoration of the Zhuangzi is gorgeous and exquisite, much better than your Cian Temple. You can live there with peace of mind. When the weather cools down, I will pick you up again."


    "I can still come back?" The empress dowager wiped her tears with her kerchief, "Shu''er, look, Yuan Jing got all the people and things in my Ci''an Palace out... This is obviously not going to let me I mean to come back again.


    Zhao Shu smiled and said, "Why? Yuan Jing has always been filial to you."


    "This time is different, Yuan Jing is really angry!"


    "Why?" Zhao Shu still didn''t know what happened in the palace yesterday.


    After all, it is not a glorious thing. The Empress Dowager prescribed medicine to her grand-daughter-in-law to make her innocent.


    So the mouths that should be sealed are all sealed.


    Zhao Shu is a person who only does his own affairs, and he doesn''t ask much about the palace. So I don''t know anything about that.


    The Empress Dowager said: "A minion next to the Ai''s family, hooked his opposing maid, and put something in the queen''s ice basin... The Ai''s family heard that Jun Qingbai was there, so she wanted to go over and take a look and wake up the queen. A few words, but Yuan Jing was there. Yuan Jing put all the blame on Ai''s family."


    Zhao Shu heard the inverted description in the preface, and raised his eyebrows slightly, and smiled: "Mother, does this matter really have nothing to do with you?"


    "Of course it has nothing to do with Aijia!"


    "But you are the only person in the harem who has the ability and motivation to do this kind of thing," Zhao Shu said, "you don''t have to feel wronged, I believe Yuan Jing will not wrong you on this kind of thing."


    The empress dowager said angrily: "You believe in them, don''t you believe in your mother?"


    Zhao Shu said: "You have bullied the queen once or twice. The queen is honest and looks at you as an elder who doesn''t care about you, but you can''t make an inch of it. If it were not intolerable, Yuan Jing would not make this decision."


    "You just watched the Ai Jia drive out of the palace?"


    "My son thinks that this is a good idea. Zhuangzi is much more comfortable than the palace. It would be nice for you to live there. Isn''t it good to enjoy family happiness? I have to be angry with the queen."


    "You bastard, protect that enchantress everywhere! What kind of medicine did she give you to make you so stubborn toward her? The Aijia tells you, she is a queen, and no matter how good you are to her, she can''t be yours. !"


    Zhao Shu pulled the reins and stopped the horse.


    The Queen Mother hurriedly pointed her head out: "Shu''er, why did you stop?"

 Chapter 1916： Both my uncle and nephew are white-eyed wolves

    Zhao Shu said, "Suddenly my son remembered that there is still important work to do. I can''t send you off. Take care of yourself."


    "You, what''s the matter with your child?"


    "My son just suddenly felt that if you go to live in Zhuangzi, my ears will be clean in the future, which is fine." Zhao Shu watched the carriage go away, "When Yuan Jing comes back, I should thank him well."


    Empress Dowager: "..."


    This time is great, the last chance is gone.


    The only person capable of stopping the emperor was Zhao Shu.


    Who knows he is like this too.


    The empress dowager swore fiercely and returned to the carriage to sulking.


    The handmaid beat her legs and said thoughtfully: "His Royal Highness is busy with government affairs, and there is no time for a while. Didn''t your Highness say that before, when the weather is cold, I will pick you up and return to the palace."


    "He said it well, it''s only if I believe him!"


    The Empress Dowager angrily said, "Now the only person who can stop the emperor is King Qin. But the king of Qin was born as a bastard, and she was obsessed with the enchantress of the queen. Didn''t you see it just now? As soon as he heard that the Ai family had acted on the enchantress, he immediately My face is cold. Where can I help Lamentation! Both of these uncles and nephews have one nostril and are both white-eyed wolves!"


    The empress dowager scolded all the way, talking about headaches and uncomfortable.


    But in the end, Zhao Yuanjing was unswervingly sent to Zhuluo Mountain Villa.


    Before leaving, the Empress Dowager was still complaining: "There is nothing here in the barren mountains and ridges. The Ai family is really lonely living alone. The Ai family can''t live!"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "The green mountains and beautiful waters here are elegant and quiet. It is really good. Don''t worry, I will let someone come to accompany you. I will also send a group of actors to sing for you."


    "The Aijia really misses Yan''er and the others!"


    "If you really miss it, I will send someone to visit you, so you don''t have to worry about anything, just keep it safe."


    Zhao Yuanjing left without looking back.


    He also deliberately left a Jinyi guard, saying that it was to protect the safety of the Queen Mother, but the Queen Mother knew in her heart that this was the emperor''s purpose to monitor herself.


    She was so angry, but helpless.


    What can she do if she is an elderly person who has no helper and is helpless?


    She finally realized that she was old, and that the emperor was no longer the eight or nine-year-old boy before. He has grown up, responsible but also cold.


    From this point of view, he, the emperor, is much more qualified than the first emperor.


    But the empress dowager felt a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    ...


    Zhao Yuanjing went back to the palace, went to see Yun Dai and told her about it.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "In the future, this palace is really deserted."


    "Why do you think you are too stupid? People are calculating you, you don''t know. Stupid, how can I rest assured that you will fight with a group of women?"


    "Emperor, do you think I really don''t know?" Yun Dai smiled, "Actually, before you came yesterday, I knew that the ice basin was weird."


    "You know there are weird, don''t you ask?"


    "I wanted to manage it, but..."


    "But what?" Zhao Yuanjing asked.


    "But you came and didn''t give me this opportunity." Yun Dai said.


    Zhao Yuanjing also laughed in retrospect, and was a little shaken.


    He found that when the medicine is used, there is indeed an extraordinary feeling. No wonder the harem of the past dynasties, this kind of thing has been repeatedly prohibited.


    But after all, it is medicine, it will hurt the body.


    He cared about Yun Dai''s body and was reluctant to use it to her.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night

 Chapter 1917： Sweet little girl

    August 16th is the third birthday of Qianer''s two little princesses.


    They are the jewels of Da Zhou and are loved by everyone.


    Early in the morning, the emperor sent silk satin and jewellery to them to choose.


    What Yundai gave was some elegant things like books, paper and pen.


    She didn''t want the princesses to become vanity girls who only knew jewelry and clothes.


    Fortunately, the princesses hadn''t been completely crooked, Qian''er was obviously more interested in the books sent by her mother. As for the lively toddlers, he pulled over the things his father had sent, and soon lost interest, and turned around and threw on the large boxes of toys sent by his uncles.


    Their uncles, including two cousin uncles from the Hou Mansion, two uncles from the Gu family who are not uncles, and uncles who are not recognized by the mother''s queen in Beiqi.


    But on the birthday gifts of the two princesses, they were surprisingly unanimous. What they gave was not clothes, jewelry, books or money, but toys.


    A large box for one person.


    A whole five boxes of toys have been collected on the market.


    Especially the two uncles of the Gu family, because of the convenience of doing business, specially commissioned the court''s merchant ships to transport all kinds of weird and fresh things from faraway places.


    Not only did the two princesses be eye-opening, but even Yan''er was dizzy.


    Yundai sent someone to Gu''s house to take Anhao, and then went to Jin''s house and asked the red beans to be picked. Let a few children play together and give birth to the two princesses.


    Cai Cai''s temperament is a bit like Qian''er, both quiet and introverted. The two little girls took a toy and sat in the corner, playing quietly.


    It''s quieter if it''s well.


    She sits in a small wooden wheelchair specially built by the craftsman, with a blanket on her legs, and looks a little out of sync.


    With Ouyang''s persistent acupuncture and moxibustion, her leg did not shrink, but she didn''t like to move very much and was forced to walk a few steps with a cane.


    Entering the palace, seeing the other children running freely on the ground, she didn''t have any envious expression, just quietly holding a trap box and lowering her head to fiddle.


    The children seemed to like her, and from time to time showed her the new baby they found.


    Anhao watched the noble little princess, who was full of vigor and kindness to herself, a little flattered, but she blushed and smiled when she didn''t know how to respond.


    "Mother, why doesn''t Anhao get up and play with me? She always sits." The child asked Yun Dai in a low voice.


    Yun Dai hugged her in her arms and said softly: "Anhao has a pain in her leg, so she can''t get up. Children should take care of Anhao and not make her sad, okay?"


    The child nodded solemnly: "Don''t worry about the mother."


    She ran to her house, came out with a pair of delicate little shoes, and delivered them to Anhao, saying: "Sister Anhao, these are the shoes my father gave me, my favorite. Give it to you, you wear You will get better soon, and your legs will not hurt."


    Anhao reached out to catch it, and whispered: "My mother said, you can''t take other people''s things at will."


    "It''s okay, I gave it to you."


    Anhao reached out and touched the gold embroidered pattern on the shoes, and said, "When I have my favorite thing in the future, I will definitely give it to you. Thank you, Princess Qingzhi."


    "Ok."


    The toddler took her by the hand, "Don''t stay alone, I will take you to the queen mother."


    Anhao nodded.


    The toddler pushed her small wheelchair back to Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai was sitting and drinking tea with Hongdou and talking. Seeing them coming, Hongdou directly reached out and hugged the baby in her arms and smiled: "Our baby looks more lovable, and she is also a caring little girl."

 Chapter 1918： Embarrassing situation

    Yun Dai reached out her hand and touched Anhao''s head, and smiled: "I have never seen a child who is skinnier than a toddler."


    Hongdou kissed the child''s forehead, "I love children the most, and I love children like children the most."


    "If you say this, you are not afraid to hear it."


    "Cai Cai, I don''t know what happened lately. I always harass me, saying that I want an older brother." Hongdou smiled, "I thought, she might have seen Qianer children have an older brother, but she didn''t have it."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "If you want to give birth, you can only be a younger brother."


    Red Bean said: "I don''t give birth."


    Yun Dai said, "Aren''t you and Jin Lan very good? Why don''t you want to rebirth? You know how much the Jin family pays attention to inheritance. Now you and the Fang family have a daughter but no son. Presumably the Jin family will not satisfaction."


    "If you are not satisfied, let Fang continue to give birth, anyway, she is happy."


    "Is Jin Lan still going to her room?"


    "Go, but just look at the children, and don''t stay overnight."


    "What do you plan in your heart?" Yun Dai asked, "Since Jin Lan wants to live with you, you don''t have to be cold to him. After all, you are a husband and wife, and you still have Cai Cai. If you still want to live your life. If you still have feelings for him, if you push him to Fang, sooner or later, you will regret it."


    Hongdou was silent for a while, and smiled: "What the empress said, I understand in my heart. I can''t change anything, but I can''t accept Jin Lan. I can only put myself in such an embarrassing situation. Maybe this is what I can never compare to empress. Place it."


    "Either accept or resist."


    "I... don''t know." Red Bean lowered her head, "Cai Cai is my weakness. I hate the current life, but I don''t want Cai Cai to be affected. She is innocent."


    Yun Dai said: "Jin Lan is also very low-key recently, and rarely is summoned by the emperor alone."


    Hongdou said: "He failed to investigate the Jiangnan weaving case and caused some losses. Presumably the emperor is also chilling him."


    "Jin Lan is capable, but she is still too young and needs experience."


    "Young?" Hongdou smiled noncommitantly, "If you say you are young, His Royal Highness King Qin went to the army to experience when he was a teenager, and now he has not failed. His ability has nothing to do with his age. In my opinion, he was implicated by his family. A man, who is dealing with the back house women all day long, will lose his fighting spirit and become a mediocrity sooner or later."


    "Jin Lan is a rare talent, so I can''t just let it go."


    "That''s what they asked for by the Jin family." Hongdou''s tone was somewhat mocking, "If the Jin family didn''t force him to marry a two-bedroom wife, it wouldn''t be like this. The Fang family was demoted as a concubine. When he was wronged, Jin Lan also felt that he owed them both mother and daughter. But he was thinking of me again. Such indecision, no matter how talented, would not make a big deal."


    "Every family has hard to recite sutras."


    "In the past few days, Lianlian''s child was ill, and Fang was so anxious. Jin Lan also ran there three times a day. He said that he was asking the imperial doctor to diagnose." Hongdou said.


    "What disease, is it serious?"


    "I''m not very clear about the specifics. Jin Lan vaguely said a few words. According to my guess, it is probably the same problem as Jin Yao, heart disease."


    "Also congenital heart disease?"


    "Probably so." Hongdou also sighed, "Jin Yao''s disease was brought on in the womb, and I didn''t expect Lianlian to have it. The Jin family really...Is this disease passed on from female to male? Cai Cai is safe. "

 Chapter 1919： There is a sister who is a queen who is Dengguang

    Yun Dai said: "Heart disease shouldn''t be passed on from female to male... But if that is the case, Lianlian''s child will have to suffer in the future."


    "Jin Yao hasn''t lived over eighteen years old, who knows what Lianlian can do. In the past few days, the Fang family is going crazy. Once Jin Lan is gone, she will cry and make trouble to look for him, saying that she is afraid. Don''t worry, Jin Lan is here." Hongdou shook his head, "To be honest, Cai Cai hasn''t seen her father for several days."


    Yun Dai said: "The Fang family had no child before, and finally gave birth to Lianlian. If Lianlian has another accident, she really can''t bear it. Let''s go to Ouyang and show it. Lianlian is still young, maybe It can be cured."


    "Yes, I have already asked the emperor yesterday, and I have asked the imperial physician Ouyang to go over and signal the pulse. I don''t know how it is."


    "Hongdou, if you still want to live with Jin Lan, be nice to him." Yun Dai said, "Fang is also very poor."


    "I understand, mother."


    The two chatted for a while. In the evening, the palace specially held a banquet for the two little princesses, which was regarded as a celebration of their two birthdays.


    Even the Empress Dowager sent a gift back, a pair of Kodama Ruyi.


    No matter what, she still really loves Yan''er and the two little princesses.


    The wives of various families also sent gifts one after another.


    There are clothes, jewelry, and red envelopes.


    After a birthday, the emperor and the queen spent a lot of money, but the two little girls made a lot of money.


    Yun Dai asked Tsing Yi to register everything and put it in the warehouse, and she would still give it to them in the future.


    After August, the weather gradually turned cooler.


    Xiao Ziliang finally couldn''t help but wrote back in person, and covertly told Zhao Yuanjing about his hidden illness, and his brother-in-law sent a powerful doctor over to see him.


    Concerning the descendants of the Northern Qi throne, after Zhao Yuanjing discussed with Yun Dai, he sent a young doctor named Lu Jian, one of the most proud apprentices of Imperial Doctor Meng.


    According to Meng Yuyi, although Lu Jian was young and in his early thirties, he was talented and was especially good at gynecology and fertility. It couldn''t be more appropriate to send him over.


    As for the doctor Meng himself, after all, he was too old and he was struggling to travel thousands of miles, and he was afraid that he would not adapt.


    If he falls ill again in Beiqi, where can he see Xiao Ziliang.


    What''s more, he is the pillar of the Imperial Palace of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and is responsible for the bodies of the masters in the entire palace, so he is not easy to leave at will.


    Yun Dai collected some precious medicinal materials and asked Lu Jian to help them bring them to Xiao Ziliang, which was considered to be the most benevolent to him.


    In October, Gu Chengning married Jun Yuexi.


    This incident caused quite a stir in Kyoto.


    At that time, the whole people saved the first beauty, forcing the Queen Mother to release the people, which is still fresh in many people''s memories.


    The ultimate destination of the world''s number one beauty has also left many people secretly guessing that there are also children of high-ranking officials who want to ask for marriage. But Jun Yuexi lives in the house given by the empress, who dares to come here casually?


    Until now, the Gu family''s betrothal gift was brought to the door, and everyone knew that this first beauty was actually married to the Gu family''s second child.


    That is, the younger brother of the empress''s adoptive father''s family.


    Everyone suddenly realized.


    Dare to love this first beauty, left to her brother by the empress.


    Gee!


    There is a sister who is a queen who is just Dengguang.


    He doesn''t even have a fame and official position, just a business in charge, can marry the world''s first beauty.


    It''s really enviable.

 Chapter 1920： Parting from the King

    For a while, Gu Chengning became the envy of Kyoto men.


    Gu Chengning is not beautiful either. After working for so long, he is finally able to embrace the beauty. How unhappy.


    The wedding was held in the house Yundai gave them.


    Yun Dai also went.


    After all, this marriage was facilitated by her, as a matchmaker, coupled with the friendship with Jun Qingbai, she should also be there.


    Many people went there.


    Half of them are Yunji''s business partners, some are relatives of Gu''s family, and the other part are the honorable people who look at the face of the empress.


    With Yun Dai''s support, the money for the wedding is enough. Gu Chengan and Yun Wu also helped with the operations inside and out, but they were also lively and decent.


    Everyone gave gifts.


    As the only maiden of the bride, Jun Qingbai gave the most special gift, including 18 servants.


    There are maids who are close to grooming themselves, there are women who do rough work, and the housekeepers in the nursing home.


    Jun Yuexi grew up spoiled and spoiled in Jun''s family, and the person she married was not a big family, so Jun Qingbai didn''t want her sister to suffer. Not only gave them to their servants, but also kept all the money they saved.


    In fact, Jun Yuexi will not be short of money.


    The dowry from Master Jun is very generous.


    In all fairness, this time Gu Chengning''s marriage to Jun Yuexi is definitely a high climb.


    Jun''s house is far away from Kyoto, and there is no way to return. Jun Qingbai stayed in Kyoto and waited for his sister to visit him. After returning, he cleaned up and saluted and prepared to return to Junshan.


    She went to the palace to say goodbye to Yundai.


    Yun Dai said goodbye to her and gave her a go made of jade and a set of books.


    Jun Qingbai flipped through the book curiously, and said with a smile: "A Dream of Red Mansions? I haven''t heard of it."


    "It''s a good book worth reading."


    "Since even the empress said so, I will definitely read it carefully when I go back." Jun Qingbai thought for a while, pulled a jade pendant from his neck, and said, "This is what I have always carried with me, although it is not very expensive, but This auspicious object, I hope to bless the mother of good luck and health. Please accept it."


    Yun Dai reached out and took it, smiling: "Then you have to find another amulet to hang on you."


    Jun Qingbai laughed: "I will. It''s not early, I should go."


    "Go ahead."


    Yun Dai looked at her back and said softly: "Walking and rejoicing, parting with the king and life. We have been together for thousands of miles, each in the end of the world. The road is blocked and long, and the meeting is safe?"


    When Jun Qingbai heard these words, he looked back and said, "I will definitely come back to see Niang Niang."


    "Okay, I''ll wait."


    "Niang Niang, please go back and leave lightly."


    Jun Qingbai jumped into the carriage.


    "Qing Bai, take care." Yun Dai raised her hand and waved, watching the carriage gradually go away.


    The cool wind blew gently, Yun Dai raised her hand to catch a yellow leaf, feeling a little sad.


    She really likes Jun Qingbai very much. She fits with her three views and has similar interests. She is the best friend she has ever met.


    They are friends who are equal in the true sense, and have nothing to do with relatives, and no respect or inferiority.


    It''s a pity that Jun Qingbai is the heir of the Jun family. If nothing happens, he will stay in Junshan all his life.


    And she can only stay in Kyoto.


    It¡¯s hard to see you again.


    Bao Xing stepped forward and said softly: "Manny, let''s go back."


    Yun Dai nodded, and was about to get into the carriage, but heard a noise behind.


    She turned her head and saw a line of soldiers coming neatly.


    At this time, how could there be troops in the capital?

 Chapter 1921： You should call me father too?

    Yundai stopped and waited for them to approach, only to realize that the leader of this team was King Yi and Zhao Yuanhe.


    This king Yi was sent to Gannan to suppress the bandits. He thought he would definitely die, but he returned with a victory.


    When the news came back to Kyoto, everyone was shocked to find that everyone underestimated Zhao Yuanhe''s ability.


    Even Qin Wang Zhao Shu never thought he could win so easily.


    King Yi was riding on horseback, followed by Taoian.


    Taoian looked at his skin dark, but King Yi was still white and beautiful, as if wind, sand and sunlight could not cause any damage to his skin.


    When she saw Yun Dai from a distance, she hurriedly went over to talk to Zhao Yuanhe.


    Zhao Yuanhe "looked" towards Yundai.


    At that moment, Yun Dai felt that she was seen through by him.


    Although he is blind, his heart is clear.


    Zhao Yuanhe drove the horse over and smiled and said, "Sister-in-law, don''t come here unharmed?"


    Yundai glanced at him and said, "It is really surprising that King Yi can come back safely."


    "Nine dead for a lifetime."


    Zhao Yuanhe smiled gently, "I was thinking that even if I die, I have to die in my hometown, so I struggled to come back. What do I think?"


    "I''m back, it''s natural."


    "I wonder if the emperor can take the pendant off?"


    "No."


    "That''s really regrettable." Zhao Yuanhe said, "I have said what I should say, and the rest is up to the emperor''s wife to make up his mind. I will go back first and enter the palace tomorrow. See the emperor''s brother and sister-in-law."


    He turned his horse''s head, returned to the team, and left slowly.


    Yun Dai frowned.


    This Zhao Yuanhe is really invisible.


    Back at the gate of Taihe Gate, Yundai got out of the carriage and saw King Qin riding over.


    She stopped and waited for him to come over, and said: "The prince enters the palace so early?"


    Zhao Shu said, "Are you out of the palace again?"


    "I''ll send you Qingbai."


    Zhao Shu nodded and said, "Yuanhe is back. I will go into the palace to see the emperor."


    "I met him on the street just now." Yun Dai said, "Sure enough, he was unscathed and admirable. The children you brought out, Lord, are more promising."


    She was talking about Zhao Yuanjing and Zhao Yuanhe.


    King Qin gave a light cough and said, "Brother smashing the wall, it''s not what I wanted."


    "You''re an uncle, you still have to take care of Zhao Yuanhe. He has a big life this time, and it won''t be easy to say next time. The emperor will definitely try to get rid of him with legitimate reasons."


    Zhao Shu said, "I''m not their father, I still care about them for the rest of my life."


    "Uncle, isn''t it a father? Nephew, not a son?"


    "Really?" Zhao Shu glanced at her. "So, you should call me father too?"


    "..."


    Yun Dai poohed, "How old are you older than me, so you dare to be my father?"


    "The grandfather in the rocking cart, the grandson on crutches."


    "what?"


    "Isn''t this what you wrote in your Dream of Red Mansions?" Zhao Shu said, "This kind of seniority does not depend on age."


    Yun Dai was a bit speechless.


    Zhao Shu said, "If you call Daddy to listen, this king can consider managing Yuanhe."


    Yun Dai: "..."


    Before she could speak, Zhao Shu had already lifted his foot and left.


    Yundai looked back at Baoxing.


    Bao Xing lowered his head, but he was obviously holding back a smile.


    Yun Dai took a breath and said amusedly: "Baoxing, do you listen to King Qin''s words, is it fair? Let me call him father? Why doesn''t he ask Xiao Yan if he can agree?"


    Bao Xing smiled and said: "The slaves can''t think that His Royal Highness Qin, who has always been cold-hearted, can still tell these jokes. You don''t have to take it seriously, His Royal Highness is just teasing you."

 Chapter 1922： Happy again

    Yun Dai said: "I have never seen such a joke. Let''s go, we also go back to the palace."


    She raised her foot and walked into the Gate of Supreme Harmony, only to see King Qin returning.


    Yun Dai hurriedly stopped and looked at him alertly.


    Zhao Shu saw her expression, and a smile appeared on the corner of his lips: "What are you afraid of? If you don''t want to, this king won''t force you to call you this king''s father."


    "You..." Yun Dai froze, "Where is this, can you speak a little bit? Don''t you be afraid of being embarrassed when you spread it?"


    Zhao Shu said: "Anyway, this king doesn''t expect fame to live."


    Yun Dai: "...Didn''t you go to see the emperor, why are you back again?"


    Zhao Shu took out a letter from his cuff and handed it to her, saying, "This is a letter sent back by Mu Chen from Beiqi."


    "Letter to the prince?"


    "Yes, Zhuang Yunshu was mentioned in it. I thought you should want to know about her, so I brought it to you."


    "Thank you, the lord for remembering." Yun Dai hurriedly took the letter, and couldn''t wait to take out the letter paper and browsed it quickly. She couldn''t help but lose her voice, "Yun Shu really woke up?"


    "According to Mu Chen''s statement, yes." Zhao Shu said, "During this period, Mu Chen has been following Ji Wenyuan and monitoring him. After he returned, he managed to save Zhuang Yunshu. Mu Chen said he saw Zhuang Yunshu walk out with his own eyes. The door."


    Yun Dai was horrified.


    The Jiuli Clan is really mysterious, and there can be such a miraculous thing happening.


    Zhao Shu added: "Mu Chen also said that after Zhuang Yunshu woke up, he had a wedding with Ji Wenyuan and moved back to Shiquan Town."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "The ending is perfect."


    "Ending?" Zhao Shu shook his head. "According to Mu Chen, Ji Wenyuan''s spirit is very bad, as if he suddenly became weaker."


    "His deadline has not expired yet."


    "I speculate that perhaps he also made a certain sacrifice in the process of rescuing Zhuang Yunshu." Zhao Shu said, "otherwise it will be difficult to explain Ji Wenyuan''s changes."


    Yun Dai frowned, a little worried in her heart.


    "I will let Mu Chen continue to monitor. If I have any news, I will tell you in time. Don''t worry too much."


    Zhao Shu said that he took the letter back, tucked it into his sleeve, and turned to leave.


    "Master," Yun Dai called to him, "Is there any news about Tangtang, how is she?"


    "Ji Tangtang is very good. I heard that I will soon inherit the position of the patriarch of Jiuli. I think she will send you an invitation post, asking you to go to Jiuli to watch the ceremony. The ceremony of the patriarch of Jiuli is very grand."


    After Zhao Shu finished speaking, he kept walking towards the Imperial Study Room.


    Yun Dai stood still, pondering for a long time.


    A few months later, the first snow fell in Kyoto, and seeing the end of the year, the palace began to prepare the New Year''s charter. Sure enough, Yundai received Ji Tangtang''s handwritten invitation and invited her to visit Jiuli.


    Yun Dai definitely couldn''t go there in person. At the end of the year, she was busy in the palace. The most important point was that she found out that she was pregnant again.


    At first Yundai didn''t quite believe it.


    She didn''t care about her official holiday for two months.


    Since the last miscarriage hurt her body, her period has been inaccurate. It is once a month, sometimes only two months.


    So she didn''t take it to heart at first.


    Until the ceremonial objects such as pigs, cows and sheep were arranged, she smelled the stench of meat and suddenly felt nauseous.


    She thought she had a gastrointestinal problem, and she thought it would be fine after two days.


    But Zhao Yuanjing was not relieved, and he still called Ouyang for a pulse.


    As soon as Ouyang stretched out his hand, he laughed: "Manny, this is a joy again."

 Chapter 1923： Preferably a boy

    Zhao Yuanjing stayed directly.


    He looked at Yun Dai, who also looked blank.


    "Ouyang, are you sure?" he asked hurriedly.


    Ouyang smiled and said: "The minister has been practicing medicine for so many years, and he can''t talk about rejuvenation, but if he talks about the happy pulse, he has never missed it. The emperor can rest assured that the pulse of the empress is very obvious, it has been two months."


    "Two months?"


    "Yes." Ouyang smiled and stood up, "The fetus looks very good. The lady has no appetite now, and she doesn''t need to take any anti-fetal medicine. The minister will come to the lady to check her pulse regularly. If the lady is uncomfortable, he will be sent to the minister immediately. ."


    Zhao Yuanjing asked hurriedly, "What else should I pay attention to?"


    "The birth of the mother didn''t go smoothly before, so you must be careful with this baby. Don''t get tired and rest more."


    At this time, Yun Dai came back to her senses and said, "Ouyang, are you sure that I am really pregnant? You and Yu Yuyi said before that it will be difficult for me to get pregnant again?"


    Because of this, since then, she and Zhao Yuanjing have never used any contraceptive methods.


    Who knew I was pregnant.


    It''s incredible.


    Ouyang smiled and said: "This kind of thing is not absolute. At that time, the minister and Mrs. Meng also discussed that it would be more difficult for the mother to become pregnant again, but it is not absolutely impossible to conceive. Maybe it is the mother who will support her body in the past two years. It''s good, Fukuzawa is deep, so I was pregnant again."


    Zhao Yuanjing asked: "Can you diagnose male or female fetuses?"


    Ouyang shook his head: "I can''t get the diagnosis for the time being, maybe it''s okay in two months. But it won''t be too accurate."


    "Okay, you go down."


    Ouyang bent down and withdrew.


    Yun Dai glanced at Zhao Yuanjing and said, "You care about men and women?"


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "Naturally I hope to be a boy. We already have two daughters, but only Yan''er and one prince. If you have another prince, you can also stop those people¡¯s mouths, and the grandmother won¡¯t make trouble all day. Give me a concubine."


    Yun Dai said, "Don''t you worry that if you are a boy, you will fight for the throne with Yan''er in the future?"


    "Yan''er is the prince, the successor for granted, how can there be disputes?" Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "What''s more, let''s teach them the brothers of one of their compatriots, so that they can be respectful and respectful."


    "You think it''s pretty beautiful, but it''s a pity that things are unpredictable."


    "No matter how unpredictable, you don''t have to worry about things in ten years."


    Zhao Yuanjing leaned against her with a pillow, held her hand, his eyes were full of tenderness and joy: "Dai''er, I really didn''t expect you to be pregnant again."


    "Are you happy?"


    "I am happy, but not happy."


    "Ok?"


    "I and your children, I like how many. But I don''t want to see you suffer. It is too hard for a woman to give birth, and it is also very dangerous." Zhao Yuanjing frowned, "Thinking that you will eventually give birth to the day. , In my heart... I don''t want you to be born."


    Yun Dai said, "Since I don''t want to, why not take measures?"


    "I believed the nonsense of Ouyang and Lao Meng, thinking that you really won''t be pregnant again..." Zhao Yuanjing was annoyed, "I will take good measures if I don''t believe in their evil in the future. Now I only hope that you will give birth to a son. It can be regarded as making up for the regret last time."


    Thinking of her last child, Yun Dai felt a pain in her heart.


    "Have you investigated Yuansi?" she asked, remembering it.


    "Let¡¯s check it. Xue Yiru is no longer there. It is difficult to find out. But according to the evidence I have now, this matter has nothing to do with Yuan Jia."

 Chapter 1924： Jin Shan and Qi Xiao cooperate

    Yun Dai said, "If it is really related to Yuan Yan, would you punish her? She is your sister."


    "It''s not rare for me to murder my sister-in-law and nephew''s sister. If this matter is really related to her, I will never spare her."


    "Also let her exterminate?"


    "¡­¡­naughty."


    Zhao Yuanjing squeezed her soft cheeks lightly, touched her flat lower abdomen with her hand, and said softly, "Dai''er, I''m sorry, I''m making you suffer again. I promise, this is the last time. My dear son, you want it. Be good, don''t toss the mother."


    Yun Dai said, "Not necessarily a son yet."


    "Daughter is fine too."


    Zhao Yuanjing asked, "It seems to be a bit cold in this room. Would you like to add more charcoal basins?"


    "No, it''s fine. There are too many charcoal basins and the house is sultry and uncomfortable."


    "Then are you hungry? I asked someone to bring some food."


    Yun Dai thought for a while: "It''s really hungry."


    Zhao Yuanjing called Tsing Yi and asked her to bring some food.


    Tsing Yi heard that the master was pregnant, and almost fainted with joy. He didn''t know where the door was. He turned around for several laps before he stumbled and ran out.


    Soon, the entire Fengyi Palace knew, and then, the entire palace.


    Everyone came to congratulate the emperor and the empress.


    Jin Shan and Qi Xiao also ran.


    Qi Xiao came purely to Dao Xi, but Jin Shan also had other purposes to see the emperor.


    But the emperor never looked at her before. Now that the queen is pregnant, it is even more unlikely that there will be others in his eyes.


    Jin Shan spared countless laps in the house, but it was only in vain.


    Midou brought the light Bijingg porridge. Zhao Yuanjing personally fed her a bowl. Yundai felt a little congested in her stomach, but in order not to worry Zhao Yuanjing, and for the sake of the child, she barely held it back.


    Things like pregnancy reaction, everything was fine before it appeared. Once there is a sign, it is out of control and can no longer be suppressed.


    Ever since it was found out, Yundai''s reaction has become heavier every day, and it is common to vomit after eating.


    Fortunately, she is in good spirits.


    It''s just that there are so many things in the age, and she has to take care of everything, and it is inevitable that she can''t keep up with her physical strength.


    Zhao Yuanjing felt sorry for her, so he took charge of all the New Year''s affairs and left it to Jin Shan and Qi Xiao.


    Needless to say, Qi Xiao is loyal to the queen, honest and loyal, and meticulous in doing things. Although not very smart, he is steady and reliable.


    As for Jin Shan, he thinks more carefully, but he is smart.


    Qi Xiao could not think of things she could think of.


    But if Jin Shan wants to play tricks, Qi Xiao will never be soft and tear her face in person. If they still can''t solve it, they will pull together in front of Yun Dai and let her rule.


    The two of them have complementary personalities. Although there are quarrels, disputes, and stumbling when working together, the things related to the New Year are generally straightened out.


    Let Yun Dai save a lot of heart.


    Yundai carefully prepared a great gift, and sent it to Ji Tangtang through the post station in Beiqi during the Great Zhou Dynasty and sent it to Ji Tangtang as a gift for her to inherit the patriarch of Jiuli.


    At the same time, she also attached a letter asking Ji Tangtang about Zhuang Yunshu''s current situation.


    The two places are so far apart that you have to wait until the end of the Chinese New Year if you want to reply.


    On New Year¡¯s Eve on New Year¡¯s Eve, the palace held a banquet as usual, and all the clan officials and ministers attended.


    Prior to this, Zhao Yuanjing went to Zhuluo Mountain Villa in person, and brought Yan''er and many gifts for the New Year to meet the Empress Dowager and said that he would take her back for the New Year.


    The Queen Mother refused directly.

 Chapter 1925： Shock of the Empress Dowager

    She said with a cold face: "The emperor doesn''t have to be polite. The Aijia knows that you don''t want the Aijia to go back."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said: "The emperor''s grandmother is serious. At that time, I said that I would send you to escape the summer heat. Now it''s the Chinese New Year, I deliberately take you back for the New Year."


    The empress dowager pulled Yan''er to sit next to him, and said, "You can bring Yan''er over and show Aijia to see that you haven''t completely forgotten Aijia. Your filial piety is led by Aijia, and Aijia is here. It¡¯s quite comfortable to live. It¡¯s hard for you to be an emperor and always run out. Go back."


    Zhao Yuanjing knew that she was Na Qiao.


    She naturally wanted to go back, but she had to give her enough face.


    He just verbally said something light and flirty, and wanted her to go back, that would never work.


    Zhao Yuanjing is not in a hurry.


    He didn''t really plan to pick her up anyway.


    But filial piety still has to show.


    "The emperor''s grandmother refuses to go back. This year, I''m not having a good time." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    The Empress Dowager said: "If you are really filial, keep Yan''er and spend a few days with Ai''s family. After the New Year, you will pick him up again. Ai''s family lives outside, and it is this child who is worried in her heart."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at Yan''er.


    Yan''er obediently said: "Yan''er is willing to stay with her ancestors. Don''t worry about your father, your sons and ministers will do their filial piety for your father and queen, and accompany your ancestors during the New Year.


    Zhao Yuanjing thought for a while and said, "Since you are willing to stay, you can accompany your ancestors. I will pick you up in two years. Although it is the Chinese New Year, you should not waste your studies. The homework left by Tai Fu must be completed on time."


    "Children remember."


    "Good boy." The empress dowager felt a little more happy. She looked at Yan''er, who was sensible and well-behaved, and sighed. ."


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Why is Yan''er alone? He has brothers and sisters from his mother''s family, as well as his uncles, and two younger sisters, Qianer. What''s more, the queen is pregnant, is she a son? "


    "Those from the mother''s family are not dear..."


    The empress dowager suddenly realized something, and suddenly stopped, staring at Zhao Yuanjing, "Yuanjing, what did you just say? The empress... is pregnant?"


    "Didn''t I send someone to notify the emperor grandmother?"


    "No, no."


    "Ah, it''s too busy at the end of the year, I want to come here and I forgot." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "The queen has been pregnant for two and a half months, and the fetus is stable, but the sickness is serious."


    The empress dowager was stunned for a while, and said: "Didn''t the imperial doctor say that the empress can no longer be pregnant? Why is she pregnant?"


    "The imperial doctor said that they said that the queen was just getting pregnant a little harder, and it was not absolutely impossible to get pregnant." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Meng Yu said that the queen used to be easy to conceive. Although the body was injured by a minor birth, she was still pregnant. Chance. It¡¯s just to be more carefully maintained."


    The empress dowager took a deep breath, stood up abruptly, and asked, "Master Meng can diagnose men and women. Has it been diagnosed? Is it the prince? Is it twins? The princess in front is twins. This time it may be twins. Right?"


    "I haven''t seen it yet."


    "Hurry up and call for a diagnosis! The Ai family needs to know as soon as possible!" The Empress Dowager was excited.


    Zhao Yuanjing frowned: "What''s the urgency of the grandmother? How difficult was the queen''s princess last time, don''t you know? Pregnancy with twins is dangerous, let alone the empress is weak. I never want twins!"

 Chapter 1926： Do you like sour or spicy?

    "She has been born twice, why would it be so dangerous? One is to be born and two are to be born. Naturally, the more the better."


    "The queen is not the royal family''s child-bearing tool!"


    "This is ridiculous. Women marry to have children. If a woman doesn''t have children, how will it be passed on from generation to generation?"


    "That''s your idea." Zhao Yuanjing didn''t want to argue with her anymore, stood up and said, "The emperor''s grandmother rests well. I will pick up Yan''er in two days."


    The empress dowager stopped talking.


    She wants to go back to the palace.


    She wanted to see with her own eyes whether the queen was really pregnant.


    But she had already refused in one mouth before, and it was not easy to speak now.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t give her a chance to speak, and left in the carriage.


    The Queen Mother took Yan''er and asked.


    "Yan''er, is your mother really pregnant?"


    "Yes." Yan''er nodded. "The royal doctor said, there is a baby in the belly of the queen mother. Recently, the queen always doesn''t like eating, and always vomits up after eating. Yan''er is worried."


    As soon as the empress dowager heard this, her heart was half determined.


    Yan''er is still a child, and it is impossible to lie about this kind of thing.


    The queen was actually pregnant.


    The empress dowager was both happy and depressed.


    She was happy that the royal family could add another emperor heir. For the emperor with few heirs, it was a great joy. She was depressed that it was the queen who was pregnant, not the other concubines.


    Originally thinking that the queen could not regenerate, he could take the opportunity to plug other concubines into the palace to avoid the queen''s special favor.


    Who knows her fate is so good.


    If you can conceive once, you can continue.


    In this way, the emperor has even more excuses not to choose his concubine to enter the palace.


    The position of the queen can be said to be as stable as a mountain.


    She, the empress dowager, wants to shake again, it is no longer an easy task.


    The empress dowager was in a complicated mood, and she pulled Yan''er and asked, "Your mother''s empress likes to eat sour or spicy?"


    Yan''er thought about it seriously and shook her head: "The queen doesn''t like sourness or spicy. The queen likes to eat light, sweet things."


    "Oh, it''s only been more than two months, maybe it''s not the time." The empress dowager went to the Buddhist hall to recite sutras, sincerely praying that the queen is a boy.


    No matter how much grudge between her and the queen, she hopes that the prince will not change.


    ...


    A New Year''s Eve banquet was held lively in the palace.


    Because the queen is pregnant again, it adds a lot of joy.


    Yun Dai cared about the child in her stomach. Although she was in good spirits, she still tried to avoid sitting for a long time. After sitting for a while at the banquet, she was ready to return to Fengyi Palace to lie down.


    She couldn''t drink with her grandfather this year.


    My grandfather was getting older year by year, and his hair was much grayer.


    Yun Dai still felt sorry for him, and tried to let people drink as little as possible to avoid hurting her body.


    She greeted her aunt, Yun Wu, Xuan Xuan Hongdou and other female relatives, and got up to go back.


    Unexpectedly, Sister Fang Xi broke in crying.


    Several eunuchs could not stop her.


    Everyone looked at her together.


    Jin Lan stood up abruptly, her face ugly: "Fang, do you have any rules to trespass into the palace banquet?"


    As a concubine, Fang is not qualified to come to this occasion with his husband.


    Sister Fang Xi ran to him, crying and said: "My husband, it''s not good, Lianlian, she..."


    "What happened to Lianlian?"


    "Lianlian is sick again, she can''t get angry, her face is a little purple. I really don''t know what to do..."


    "Then you don''t hurry to find the doctor? Why not find your mother?"

 Chapter 1927： Sister, do you have it?

    "Mother is not at home, so I went to Washington DC for a drink." Fang Ximei cried and said, "Husband, I can''t find the doctor, please go back with me, and beg the emperor to let the doctor save Lianlian! She is My only daughter, if there is anything wrong with her, I won¡¯t survive..."


    Jin Lan took her to kneel behind the emperor.


    "The minister is guilty."


    After all, it was a New Year''s Eve palace banquet. It was a great day, and the queen was pregnant. All were happy.


    Fang cried in such a cry, and he was really guilty if he didn''t say anything bad.


    The empress heard both of them, and there is no need to explain anything. Zhao Yuanjing said: "Liu Dequan, you go to the Taiyuan Hospital, and let Ouyang and Lao Mengdu follow them."


    "The slave follows the order."


    Liu Dequan rushed out immediately.


    Zhao Yuanjing said again: "Jin Lan, since your child is seriously ill, you should also go back and have a look."


    "I thank the emperor for his grace."


    Jin Lan took Fang Ximei and kowtowed, and hurried away.


    He didn''t even have time to say hello to Red Bean.


    Hongdou put down the wine glass, walked over to support Yun Dai, and said softly: "Manny, I wanted to accompany you back to talk. But Lianlian is so sick that I can''t go back."


    "You are Lianlian''s aunt, you should go back. Leave Cai Cai and let her sleep with Qian''er and others. Don''t worry."


    "No, you have a body, Niang Niang, it''s already very hard to take care of the two princesses, I can''t leave Cai Cai. When the family situation is better, I will bring Cai Cai into the palace and give Niang Niang a kowtow."


    "Alright, you can go back. Send someone to tell me if you have anything."


    "Yes, mother and feel at ease."


    The red beans took Cai Cai and went back.


    When Fang Ximei cried like this, the joyful and peaceful atmosphere in the palace faded a lot.


    Fortunately, Jin Shan was well prepared, and immediately arranged a group of children to juggle up, all of them with superb skills, which was amazing and lifted the atmosphere again.


    Yun Dai had planned to go back to lie down, and was not interested in watching any juggling, so she took Tsing Yi''s hand and went back.


    Yun Wu followed and took over Tsing Yi to support her, "Dai''er, you have to be careful with this baby. If you can''t go out, you can stay in the yard and stay healthy."


    "Not so delicate either."


    "Why not delicate? There is something more delicate than your belly in this world?" Yun Wu smiled, "You can be pregnant, I don''t know how happy my sister is. What do you want to eat and what you want in the future, just send someone to sister Say, sister will get it for you."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I know that my sister is good to me. If I want something, I must tell my sister."


    Yun Wu looked at her sister with satisfaction, accompanied her back to Fengyi Palace, waited for her to wash her hands and face, lie down, and sat on the side of the bed again, chatting with her for a while.


    "Speaking of which, our family will have to add a baby." Yun Wu said.


    "Yeah, sister Ying is about to give birth, right?"


    "Not sister Ying. She gave birth to a child from the Kong family, not from the Wei family."


    "Could it be... Sister, you have it?" Yun Dai was surprised.


    Yun Wu blushed, and said, "How old is my sister, can I still have? My sister is about to have grandchildren. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing to have children?"


    Yun Dai said: "Sister, you are only thirty and you are still very young, so why can''t you give birth?"


    "Don''t make trouble, you see there are many wrinkles around my eyes." Yun Wu smiled.


    Yun Dai glanced.


    Indeed, even though Yun Wu was only thirty, she looked like a middle-aged woman in her forties.


    Standing with Yundai, they looked like mother and daughter, not sisters at all.

 Chapter 1928： Dont make it difficult for your brother-in-law

    In the case of women generally marrying children at the age of fourteen or five, thirty is indeed the age to be a mother-in-law.


    Yun Dai has always suspected that the woman here is very old in her 30s because she gave birth to a child too early.


    In her time, more than 30 women were still very young, a lot of singles, work and travel have their own interests, and enjoy a free life. It looks no different from a twenty-year-old.


    Mainly they are also young.


    And in the evil old society, people over twenty without marrying have become a monster-like existence, and a thirty-year-old woman is simply too old.


    Yun Wuyuan is also a beautiful woman, but unfortunately she was wasted by time and family.


    If Yun Dai hadn''t helped her, she still didn''t know what she was suffering.


    Yundai heard that she was not pregnant, and she couldn''t help being curious: "Then your sister-in-law has it?"


    Wei Donglai also has a younger brother who lives in an old house with his widowed mother, who occupies all of the Wei family''s property.


    In order to get back the dowry, Yun Wu almost broke with them, and she rarely walked around.


    Yun Dai didn''t quite believe it, Yun Wu was talking about them.


    Sure enough, Yun Wu smiled and said, "I don''t care if they have children or not. I''m talking about Jiao Xing."


    "Who is Jiao Xing?"


    "It was your brother-in-law who was newly admitted into the house. It was the maid who served him by his side. I have been serving him for several years. I think Jiao Xing is getting older and she is willing, so..."


    "Sister, you are so stupid? Why do you want to indulge brother-in-law''s concubine?"


    Yun Wu smiled and said: "It''s not a woman who doesn''t mean to be inconsistent outside. They are all well-informed at home. That Jiao Xing is honest and honest. Let her take care of your brother-in-law. There is nothing to worry about."


    "This is not a question of rest assured." Yun Dai frowned, "Did Wei Donglai take the initiative to raise this matter?"


    "He didn''t take the initiative to mention it, but I looked at him with that meaning, and Jiao Xing was also willing. Very good."


    "What''s so good? Wei Donglai is your man, why do you want to watch him be with other women?" Yun Dai felt unbelievable.


    Although the women of Dazhou are docile, many take the initiative to take concubines for men. But Yun Dai still found it difficult to understand what happened to the person closest to her.


    Yun Wu was accustomed to it, and didn''t feel anything.


    She smiled and said: "Look at you, lie down and drink bird''s nest porridge. I have been married to your brother-in-law for more than ten years, and he has been good to me, and there is nothing irregular for so many years. Now at this age, he is a man. Man, it¡¯s just a servant girl, it¡¯s nothing."


    "What does he have to wait on? He has to take a concubine? If it''s an intercourse, sister, you can''t do it yourself?"


    Yun Wu was a little embarrassed about what she said, and laughed quietly: "How old am I, can I still serve you at night? Sister is not as young and tender as you, my face is bark, don''t It''s hard for your brother-in-law."


    Yundai was funny and angry when she heard her.


    People who are only thirty years old think of themselves as sixty or seventy years old.


    Where is the legendary thirty like a wolf?


    She is very virtuous and finds a young and beautiful successor for her husband. She will keep the vacant house alone for the rest of the decades?


    Yun Dai held her sister''s face and said, "You just don''t like to take care of yourself. In fact, your sister is still very beautiful."


    "No matter how good it looks, it would be annoying to ask a man to face him for 20 years." Yun Wu smiled, "not to mention that my sister is not good-looking anymore. I still concentrate on doing business now and don''t worry about those things."

 Chapter 1930： Vigil

    Yun Dai knew that no matter how much she said, she couldn''t change her sister''s deep-rooted thoughts.


    Yun Wu held the bird''s nest porridge, spooned it to her, and said with a smile: "This person''s life is different from that of a person. You have suffered hardship since you were born, but your life is noble, and there is always a cloud Seeing a foggy day. As for me, I am ten years older than you. I am lucky to enjoy the love of my mother. Therefore, I can bear the hardships I endured later."


    Yun Dai ate half a bowl of porridge and pushed aside the bowl, "Sister, I can''t eat it anymore. It''s not comfortable to eat too much before going to bed. You have to empty your stomach to sleep."


    "You have to eat as well, otherwise how did the little baby in your stomach grow up?"


    "The child is still very young and doesn''t need any nutrition. But I vomit and feel uncomfortable, and I can''t sleep."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you have to sleep, and you have to eat. You are obedient and take another bite."


    Yun Wu just fed her a few more bites before putting the bowl down.


    Yun Dai said, "Sister, it''s getting late, so you can go back and rest. It is rare for you to rest for two days during the Chinese New Year. There are enough things in the shop to keep you busy. If you feel tired, find someone to help you."


    Yun Wu smiled and said, "I''m not tired, as long as I can make money, I have the energy to do it."


    "Knowing that my sister is amazing, it is not safe to go back at night, I will ask someone to take you back."


    "No, your brother-in-law will pick me up when it''s time."


    "Brother-in-law is very good to you, but..."


    "Dai''er, don''t think so much. It would be great for a man in this world to be like your brother-in-law. It is impossible for everyone to be as dedicated to you as the emperor. My sister is already very much. Satisfied, I am old and ugly now, and I am willing to make him feel more comfortable. You think, it is better for a maid who knows everything at home than if he goes outside and finds uncleanness."


    "But Jiao Xing is pregnant."


    "Be pregnant with you, a child born from a concubine, can you go past Brother Cheng?" Yun Wu smiled, "Besides, Wei Donglai has nothing to inherit from him. I only use my mother for business. For my dowry, no one else can get a penny except for my own children."


    Yun Dai said, "Since my sister has a plan, I won''t say anything."


    "What you have to do now is to raise your baby with peace of mind and do nothing else. Don''t allow those unclean people to lean against you. The most important thing is to give birth to the prince safely."


    Last time Yun Dai had a small birth, Yun Wu still has lingering fears.


    The sisters spoke for a while, and Bao Xing personally sent Yun Wu out of the palace.


    Yun Dai got up again to wash, and went to see the two little princesses again, and saw that their little heads were resting on one part and sleeping soundly, leaving a kiss on each of their foreheads before returning to her bedroom to lie down.


    I can''t sleep when I lie down.


    After a while, Baoxing came back and said that Fengtian Temple was almost gone. The emperor drank some wine, worried that the alcohol would make her feel uncomfortable, so he would not come tonight.


    Yun Dai closed the quilt and said, "You all go and rest separately, and you will get up early tomorrow."


    Tsing Yi slept on a small bed next to the screen and gave her a vigil.


    Yun Dai didn''t really need this, but Tsing Yi decided to watch the night, worrying that she would drink water at night or be uncomfortable to find someone. Sometimes Yundai can''t sleep, so she talks with her.


    "Are you ready to go to Ganquan Temple tomorrow?" Yun Dai asked.


    Tsing Yi hurriedly said, "I''m ready. But... you shouldn''t go there, the maidservant will go for you. It''s snowing outside and the road is slippery. It''s not convenient for you."

 Chapter 1931： Tim Fu

    Yun Dai said: "Look again tomorrow. If it is really **** the road...just find another time to go. At this hour, I don''t know how Fang''s children are doing."


    Tsing Yi said, "Manny, don''t worry so much, everyone has his own life. Go to sleep."


    Yun Dai stayed up, took a book and hid it under the quilt to read.


    She has the habit of vigil on New Year''s Eve.


    Tsing Yi didn''t sleep anymore when she saw it, got up, and sat on the edge of the bed with her jacket to talk to her.


    Zhao Yuanjing did not come at night, but sent someone to bring food.


    There was a lot of snow outside, and the snow flakes under the light of the red lanterns gave it a quiet and classical beauty.


    When the vigil was about to midnight, a little **** covered in snow knocked on the door.


    Bao Xing went over to open the door, and the little **** said: "The slave is sent by the emperor. The emperor asked, can the empress take a break?"


    "Niang Niang stopped early, but she hasn''t fallen asleep yet." Bao Xing said.


    The little **** said: "The emperor said that he knows that the empress is worried. If the empress is asleep, she will tell her again tomorrow. Mr. Jin''s concubine has temporarily stabilized and told her not to worry."


    Bao Xing responded and came back to tell Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai said, "Is this worthy of him calling someone to tell me?"


    Tsing Yi smiled and said, "The emperor has been thinking about the empress, and several groups of people have been sent this evening."


    There was a faint sound of firecrackers outside.


    This year Yundai was pregnant, and did not like to smell the special smell, so she would not set off fireworks in Fengyi Palace.


    When they were over, everyone cleaned up and fell asleep. They got up at dawn, and they all went to help the honey beans make dumplings and make dumplings together.


    Yun Dai also started to pack a few, and Zhao Yuanjing came when his hands were full of flour.


    The two little princesses were happiest to see the father, and circled him.


    Zhao Yuanjing first looked at Yun Dai''s expression, and then asked her if she vomited last night and what she had eaten in the morning.


    Yun Dai answered, smiling: "The emperor is here, do you have a red envelope?"


    Liu Dequan came over with a tray and said with a smile: "Hui Niangniang, yes, all. The emperor had prepared the minions early."


    "Or Liu Dequan that you helped write the word fortune?" Yun Dai joked, "Ms. Liu didn''t sleep all night, right?"


    Liu Dequan chuckled: "The empress has been wronged by the emperor, this time, no."


    Yundai stretched out his hand and took one, weighing a little, and curious in her heart, she opened one and looked at it. It turned out to be a small one or two silver ingot, very small and delicate, with a small "Fu" engraved on the bottom. .


    "It''s too cute." Yun Dai looked at it over and over for a while, and couldn''t put it down.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "This is a batch of blessing ingots that I asked to order three months ago. I just wait for it to be used today. Liu Dequan, send it more. One person from Fengyi Palace is a blessing to the queen''s pregnancy. ."


    Everyone was overjoyed, and they all knelt down and bowed.


    Liu Dequan went over to distribute, and the two little girls followed along to join in the fun.


    Zhao Yuanjing sat next to Yun Dai and took out a string of gold ingots the size of small golden nails from his arms, "I just made it for you specially."


    Yundai took it and looked at it. Each small ingot was engraved with the words "Fu Lu Shou Xi Quan", which was strung with a red string.


    It''s a bracelet.


    "This is too much trouble," Yun Dai smiled.


    "Like it?"


    "like."


    "I will put it on for you." Zhao Yuanjing held her wrist, tied her hand string, bowed her head and kissed her wrist, and whispered, "Every few months before pregnancy, you can''t eat and sleep well. , People have lost weight. I feel really uncomfortable looking at it."

 Chapter 1932： I still want you

    Yun Dai looked at the top of his head and the black hair, reached out and touched it, and smiled: "It will be much better after three months, and it will be better if you stay for a few more days."


    "I really want to suffer for you."


    "You have endured a lot for me, I know in my heart." Yun Dai said.


    As an emperor and a young new emperor, able to withstand so much pressure, only pampering her for several years is enough to show that he is determined.


    Yundai touched her belly and said, "Although I have never said it, but the last time the child was gone, I have been unable to make it through. I was able to get pregnant again, and I felt that the child was back again. I am very happy, too. Will protect him well."


    "Me too."


    Zhao Yuanjing leaned forward, brought his face close to her belly, with gentle eyes, and whispered, "Dai''er, I love our child so much, I hope he will be born in peace."


    "Will."


    Yun Dai smiled.


    There were noisy red envelopes, and no one dared to disturb them.


    Zhao Yuanjing also rolled up his sleeves and squeezed a few glutinous rice balls, but it was not as good as Yun Dai.


    "It''s too stupid, give it to me." Yun Dai couldn''t bear to take it, and squeezed the glutinous rice **** in the palm of her hand for a few times, and it turned into a small round ball.


    "Dai''er, you are the best cooking woman I have ever seen. Not only is it delicious, but it''s also a pleasure to watch you cook." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    Yun Dai smiled and blinked at him: "You know, when I went to Chen Guogong''s mansion to work, I planned to make a small amount of money and open a small restaurant. With my craftsmanship, it''s okay to support myself and Yan''er."


    "That''s not bad."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "One day I will pass by your restaurant and be attracted by the scent of the food, I will still meet you, and then take you back to the palace."


    "I was already married by then."


    "I don''t care."


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "When I knew you had children, I thought you were already married, so I still want you."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Yes, the emperor doesn''t care about the green light on his head, it is rare in the world."


    Zhao Yuanjing thought that he had been eating his jealousy before, but he was also upset and funny.


    He looked at her smiling with eyes crooked, and wanted to hold her in his arms, but there were so many people around him, and he took care of her belly, so he didn''t dare to move her.


    After making dumplings and glutinous rice balls, taking the honey beans and cooking them, Yun Dai asked someone to pack two servings in a food box and send them to Zhuluo Shanzhuang, to give the empress dowager and Yan''er, and at the same time bring Yan''er the new year''s money.


    Then it was distributed to relatives and friends in Kyoto.


    The dumplings and glutinous rice **** presented in the first palace of the Lunar New Year are graces.


    Hou Mansion, Gu Chengan, Gu Chengning, Yun Wu, Red Bean and Princess Yufu got it.


    Zhao Yuanjing watched her arrange these, and suddenly said: "Why didn''t you prepare a copy for the little emperor? This year, the emperor grandmother is not in Kyoto, and the little emperor is alone. It must be deserted. Please invite him to come together for the New Year."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "The year is about to end."


    "Stupid, it takes fifteen to be the end of the year."


    "Also, the emperor is the master."


    "You make more dumplings and glutinous rice balls. I will send them to the little emperor. By the way, I will ask him to come into the palace to play chess with me. In the past few days, it has been snowing and the lake has frozen again, and ice games are also held in the palace. Add to the fun."


    Zhao Yuanjing was in high spirits.


    He didn''t have such a good mood in previous years. This year, because Yun Dai became pregnant, he was so happy.


    He also threw the jealousy that he usually had towards the little emperor.

 Chapter 1933： Is he very old?

    Yun Dai said: "The emperor wants to play ice sports, there are so many people to accompany you to play, why call King Qin? He doesn''t look like he would play ice sports with you."


    "Then you can underestimate him. When Xiaohuangshu was a teenager, Bingxi''s skills were unmatched, and he was even greater than his ability to fight wars."


    "So amazing? I need to see it."


    "Come here," Zhao Yuanjing called to Liu Dequan, "You go to Xuanqin King, and King Yi and the others enter the palace. They said that we are going to hold an ice sport competition today. There are also people from the clan who want to participate. Come. I won. There are rewards."


    "The minion will prepare now."


    Liu Dequan was also very happy.


    As soon as I heard that the emperor was going to have ice sports in the palace, who wouldn''t want to join in the fun?


    At home, eating, drinking, and sleeping is also idle. It''s better to go to the palace to play, and at the same time to please the emperor, you may also be able to please.


    Soon there were twenty or thirty noble children and young officials.


    King Qin came according to his will, but he was wearing a homely ice-blue robe, and he was not dressed for ice play. It was in stark contrast with those who wore neat hooves and brought his own skates.


    King Yi is here too, he is quite well dressed, but no one believes that the emperor called him to play, thinking about finding a chance to clean him up.


    King Yi followed King Qin, quietly and beautifully, without showing any sharpness.


    But now, everyone will not underestimate him.


    Liu Dequan went to invite them to the pavilion, where the empress was already sitting.


    The pavilion is surrounded by thick curtains and separated by a charcoal basin, which is very warm.


    Yun Dai leaned in the chair, wrapped thickly, with blankets on her legs, so she wouldn''t be frozen at all.


    Qin Wang Yi Wang came in to salute first.


    "Free gift." Zhao Yuanjing smiled and raised his hand, "Uncle Little Emperor, you are a master of ice sports, don''t you want to show your hand?"


    Zhao Shu said, "That was when I was young. I haven''t played for many years. I''m already unfamiliar, so I won''t discourage everyone."


    Zhao Yuanhe smiled and said, "Uncle Xiaohuang is humble."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "The little emperor does not need to be modest. Your skills are well known. I have already praised the empress in Haikou. If you don''t show your hand, I will lose face in front of the empress."


    Yun Dai said: "I just came to join in the fun, and I went back for a while. The emperor didn''t care about me. As for Prince Qin, after all, he is not young anymore, and people with old arms and legs cannot compare with younger generations. Don''t make it difficult for him."


    Zhao Shu: "..."


    Is he very old?


    His birthday is in March, and it will take two months to reach thirty-one!


    At the peak of the Spring and Autumn Period, why do you have old arms and legs?


    Zhao Shu was silent for a moment, and said: "I am idle as I am idle. I have a full meal early in the morning, and it happens to be moving my old arms and legs. The emperor, the minister is willing to join the war.


    "Great."


    Zhao Yuanjing was gratified, "Uncle Xiaohuang is the captain of the red team, and Xu Hu, you are the leader of the yellow team. In the past, you will divide the people and lead 16 people. If you win, I will have a lot of rewards!"


    After he finished speaking, he glanced at Zhao Yuanhe, and said, "Wang Yi will also try to get off the court?"


    "minister¡­¡­"


    "The prince''s eyes are not good, it is better to let the concubine replace the prince!" A clear female voice came.


    Yun Dai followed the sound, and saw Tauanian wearing a Hu suit, walking towards him with full energy.


    Zhao Yuanhe frowned: "Why are you here?"


    "The concubine is here to take care of the prince. I heard that there is an ice play here. The prince is blind. How can I participate? Why don''t you let the concubine go for you?"

 Chapter 1934： I also end

    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Here are all men on ice, no women. If Princess Yi participates, it will inevitably be bumped."


    "It''s okay."


    Taowan smiled, "A year ago, my concubine accompanied the prince to fight against bandits in Gannan and fought with a group of men. I haven''t seen anything? My concubine didn''t treat herself as a woman."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at Zhao Yuanhe and said, "Wang Yi, your princess insists on participating, but I can''t dismiss it. What''s your opinion?"


    Zhao Yuanhe said, "If she wants to participate, let her go."


    Yun Dai looked at him, wondering if it was her own illusion, she always felt that Zhao Yuanhe''s expression was a little stiff and her smile faded a lot after he appeared from Taoism. I don''t know if it is annoying or what.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "In this case, you will participate in the place of Princess Yi and follow the team of Uncle Xiao."


    "Thank you, the emperor."


    Thuania was very happy and went over to prepare with skates.


    Zhao Yuanjing had someone bring a stool for King Yi to sit on, and said calmly: "King Yi sit down and see who will win."


    Zhao Yuanhe smiled and said, "Even though the courtier can''t see it, he also knows that it must be the little emperor who wins. What does the emperor think?"


    "I only look at the results."


    Zhao Yuanhe smiled and stopped talking.


    Everyone at the lake was ready, and the palace staff prepared red and yellow towels, which were tied around their necks to distinguish between themselves and their opponents.


    The so-called ice sports are all kinds of performances and competitions on ice with skates.


    The first game is called grab and wait.


    Yundai watched for a while and felt that this kind of ice sport is probably similar to a speed race, that is, to see who skates fast on the ice and wins the first prize.


    Zhao Shu''s performance was really eye-catching, but from Yun Dai''s point of view, he didn''t seem to be doing his best, even a little perfunctory.


    But in the first game, his red team still won.


    Zhao Yuanjing brought the peeled pine nuts to Yundai''s mouth, and smiled: "Although the uncle Xiao Huang is humble, his strength has not declined at all."


    Yun Dai said: "A game that is too suspenseful is also quite boring."


    The second game is called grabbing the ball.


    This kind of game is fierce, and Yun Dai looks a bit like an ice hockey game.


    She thought that there must be no suspense about the outcome and the red team would definitely win.


    Unexpectedly, the yellow team led by Xu Hu won.


    As for the reason, Zhao Shu was a little perfunctory, and the other was from Tauan, because he was a woman and Princess Yi, the young officials and Xungui children did not dare to touch her, and even his own did not pass the ball to her.


    Not enough in number.


    The yellow team won and cheered.


    Zhao Yuanhe smiled and said: "Uncle Xiaohuang doesn''t want to show the limelight. Now it''s a tie, just watch the third game of Zhuanlong shots. Who is the winner?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "If the little emperor is still so perfunctory, is it necessary to see the outcome?"


    He looked back at Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai was wrapped tightly, holding the tea cup in one hand and supporting her chin in the other, as if she was about to start dozing off.


    After pregnancy, she became a little lethargic.


    But on the other hand, it shows that this ice play is very boring.


    Zhao Yuanjing stood up, twisted his neck, and said, "I will also go out to move my muscles and bones."


    Yun Dai woke up and looked at him, "Who won?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said amusedly: "I kindly led you to play, and you fell asleep, making me feel boring. I decided to go down and play for myself. You can look forward to Dai''er."


    Yun Dai sat upright and smiled: "Which side is the emperor going to help?"


    "I naturally go to the yellow team."

 Chapter 1935： Fate hasnt arrived yet

    Zhao Yuanjing turned around and changed into a Hu suit. It was pure black, with a fur collar studded, and it looked narrow waist and wide shoulders, very fit and handsome.


    He put on his skates and went to the ice.


    The two teams stopped immediately.


    Not knowing what they had said, the person on Xu Hu''s side stepped back and was replaced by the emperor.


    Taonia did not dare to make a mistake in front of the emperor, voluntarily withdrew from the red team, and added a man.


    After returning to the pavilion, Tauan first saluted Yundai.


    Yun Dai said, "Tsing Yi, get a hot towel and wipe it off for Princess Yi."


    Tsing Yi went to fetch it, and Tauan hurriedly took it and said, "Thank you, mother, I dare not trouble Sister Tsing Yi, I will come by myself."


    She is a princess Yi, dare not call Qing clothes attendant. After all, Tsing Yi is the one who serves the empress.


    Yun Dai asked her to sit down and rest again.


    As soon as she sat down, Zhao Yuanhe stood up and said: "The emperor''s wife forgive me, and my courtiers will also have a look over there to cheer the emperor brother and the little emperor uncle."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "My palace is a little curious. Does Prince Yi want the emperor to be tough, or the little emperor to win?"


    "It doesn''t matter who wins, the most important thing is that those who are able live in it."


    Zhao Yuanhe finished speaking meaningfully, nodded slightly, and walked out of the pavilion.


    Taowan sat down next to Yun Dai and said with a smile: "I heard that Niang Niang is pregnant, congratulations to Niang Niang."


    "Thank you."


    "Niangniang is really a blessed person." Taowan looked at her belly with some envy, "If this child is also a twin, it would be a great joy."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Twins are not so good, they are dangerous when they are born."


    "What the mother said is. It is not easy for you to give birth to the princess."


    "It''s not too long for Princess Yi to marry King Yi, don''t you plan to get pregnant?" Yun Dai asked her.


    Hearing this, Tauan lowered his eyes and said with a smile: "Xu is a concubine who did not have this blessing, and gave birth to the prince. Although the concubine also wanted to have a child, there was no movement."


    "Have you seen the royal doctor?"


    "Look, I said there was no problem, and I drank the medicine, but it was useless." Taoian sighed with some annoyance, "I''m not lucky. I''m thinking about whether to give the prince another concubine room. "


    Yun Dai said: "You are still young, so you won''t be. Maybe it''s the problem with King Yi?"


    "The imperial doctor also consulted the prince and said it was no problem." Taowan blushed and smiled.


    "That means the fate has not arrived yet, you are still young, don''t worry. The child will definitely come when he should come."


    "Thanks to the good words of the empress," Tauan took out her veil and wiped the sweat from her forehead, revealing the scars on her slender wrist.


    Yun Dai looked at it and said, "Is Princess Yi''s arm, show me this palace?"


    Thuania hurriedly withdrew his hand, pulled down his sleeves, and said with a smile: "It''s nothing, my concubine likes to do everything by myself. I''m used to doing rough work, and it''s inevitable that I will get some scars. I''m used to it a long time ago."


    "Isn''t it true that King Yi did it?"


    "No, really not. King Yi has a gentle temperament and has always been very good to his concubine. He will never do anything to his concubine." Taoia said with a relaxed smile.


    It really doesn''t look like being abused.


    Yun Dai did not ask any more.


    If it weren''t for the fact that she had chosen Zhao Yuanhe for Taoism, she would really not care about it.


    Now that it was denied repeatedly by Taoism, that''s it.


    The game on the lake has begun.


    Zhao Shu and Zhao Yuanjing, the two uncles and nephews, led the red and yellow teams respectively, holding bows and arrows, in an ice archery competition.


    The visibility of this scene is quite high.


    The first two games were evenly divided, and the third game was determined.

 Chapter 1936： Did you admit it?

    The most important thing is that the strength of the previous two games is too far apart, and Zhao Shu''s release is too serious. It looks really boring.


    Now that Zhao Yuanjing is playing in person, the two teams are evenly matched, and the visibility has improved a lot.


    Yun Dai looked at it for a while, and was attracted to her involuntarily, and she fell asleep and ran away.


    Taoian smiled and said, "The mother thinks, who will win?"


    "Until the last minute, it''s hard to tell the outcome."


    Yun Dai said.


    She could see that after the emperor came on the court, Zhao Shu put away his perfunctory contempt, became cautious and went all out.


    King Qin is powerful, and the emperor should not be underestimated.


    The ratio is intense.


    Yun Dai watched with great interest, and even got up and walked outside the pavilion, near the lake, wanting to see clearly.


    Tsing Yi and Bao Xing followed closely, huddling around her to prevent her from slipping.


    It''s still snowing, but it''s not too big. Watching the game on the ice through the snow makes it really interesting.


    Zhao Yuanhe also stood by the lake, walked over, smiled and asked, "How does the emperor''s wife think the outcome will be?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "You and your husband are really interesting. You both ask the same question."


    Zhao Yuanhe smiled.


    "Wang Yi, I saw that Princess Yi had a wound on her arm just now. Did you hit it?" Yun Dai asked bluntly, "I saw it a long time ago."


    She didn''t bother to circle with him.


    She felt curious, so she asked.


    Zhao Yuanhe looked slightly startled, and said with a smile: "Emperor Sister-in-law thinks I beat her? Presumably the emperor''s sister-in-law has already asked her, I don''t know how she answered?"


    "Princess Yi said that those injuries were accidentally caused by her while she was working, and they have nothing to do with you."


    "That''s it."


    "Really?" Yun Dai asked back.


    "No."


    "Oh?" Yun Dai picked up her tail slightly, "You admit it?"


    Zhao Yuanhe smiled and said, "I just said that her injury was not left during her work. Of course, it wasn''t me."


    Yun Dai said: "This is strange, this is not, that is not. Is it because outsiders bully you?"


    "Nor."


    "She will never hurt herself."


    "Emperor Sister-in-law is really smart." Zhao Yuanhe said in a shallow tone, "She really did the injuries. It has nothing to do with anyone else, and it has nothing to do with the minister."


    Yun Dai turned to look at him.


    He faces the direction of the lake, with a clean and beautiful face without any expression.


    The snow flakes fell on his shoulders and slowly melted.


    "The mother doesn''t need to look at me, I basically rarely lie." He said calmly.


    "You...really can''t see?" Yun Dai couldn''t help but doubt again.


    Zhao Yuanhe smiled: "If someone stares at the empress, she will feel it too. We blind people always have a sharper feeling for the rest, and it''s no big deal."


    Yun Dai said: "What you said just now is true. She hurt her by herself? Why?"


    Zhao Yuanhe suddenly reached out and rolled up his sleeves.


    Yun Dai was shocked to find that he also had the same injuries on his hands as those in Taoism.


    She was about to ask when she saw Tauan approaching.


    "What are the empress and prince talking about?" she asked with a smile.


    Yun Dai glanced at Zhao Yuanhe and found that he had put down his sleeves, her expression was quiet, and she didn''t seem to be talking.


    Yun Dai couldn''t help being suspicious, wondering what''s going on with these two people.


    She had always thought it was Zhao Yuanhe who was perverted to bully Tauan, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    Could it be that the fact is the opposite, that it has always been Tauanian bullying Zhao Yuan and such a blind man?

 Chapter 1937： The king is not old

    looks like?


    Yun Dai glanced at Tahua a few times.


    Compared with when she first saw her, she looks much darker and thinner now. But the eyes are still very bright, and the spirit is also very good.


    The more concealed and misty the two men were, the more Yun Dai wanted to know the truth.


    Sometimes she is quite gossip.


    At this time the game on the lake is nearing its end.


    Because of Zhao Yuanjing''s joining, the competition became fierce. Zhao Yuanjing and Zhao Shu confronted, but the yellow team had an additional imperial general, Xu Hu, who was a bit stronger than the red team.


    Xu Hu, as the leader of Jinyiwei, the emperor''s personal guard, was a powerful martial artist. Except for Zhao Shu, there are hardly any opponents in the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    In the end, Zhao Shu was unable to turn the tide and lost.


    The yellow team cheered.


    The red team was not discouraged, after all, it was lost to the emperor, not injustice.


    This is a big Chinese New Year, and winning is not good, it is better to lose cleanly.


    Zhao Yuanjing and Zhao Shu walked side by side.


    Both of them were sweating on their foreheads and their faces flushed.


    Yun Dai ordered Tsing Yi to prepare hot towels and warm tea to wipe their sweat and quench their thirst.


    Zhao Yuanjing took Yun Dai back to the pavilion and said, "It''s cold outside, so stay in the pavilion honestly."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "The emperor is impressive, even King Qin lost."


    "What I can do, I know in my heart. If it weren''t for Xu Hu''s help, I wouldn''t be able to beat the little emperor." Zhao Yuanjing smiled.


    He seemed really happy.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It seems that King Qin''s sword is not old."


    Zhao Shu paused, threw the towel to Tsing Yi, turned and left. Did not say hello to the empress.


    Everyone didn''t care about this rudeness.


    After all, his identity is there, and he just lost the game. It''s normal to have a temper.


    "Master, where are we going?" The entourage hurriedly followed.


    Zhao Shu walked for a while and asked his entourage: "Is this king very old?"


    The entourage was taken aback for a moment, glanced at his master, and smiled: "Lord, what are you talking about? You are only thirty. It is when you are young and powerful. Besides, you look like you. Some people believe in twenty."


    "go away."


    Zhao Shu didn''t believe his nonsense.


    Sitting at a table with Huayun, looking at Leng Rushuang who came with a smile, Zhao Shu asked, "Rushuang, are you seeing this king much older?"


    Leng Rushuang raised his eyebrows: "Did the prince forget that the concubine is the same age as the prince? Do you see that the concubine is old?"


    Zhao Shu glanced at her.


    Although Leng Rushuang is over thirty, because she has never married or had children, she still looks very young and charming, just twenty-four-five.


    Zhao Shu looked back, and said, "This king is a man, incomparable to your woman."


    Leng Rushuang smiled, took out a small slap-sized diamond mirror from his arms, handed it to him, and said, "Lord, look at the mirror yourself. Your face, my concubine is always jealous when I see it. When it comes to the old words? My concubine feels that you look better than ten years ago."


    Zhao Shu looked in the mirror.


    The man in the mirror is indeed very young.


    But why did that woman say that he is old again and again?


    Although I didn''t want to care, I couldn''t help being a little angry.


    Zhao Shu put the mirror away and said, "This king is hungry."


    Leng Rushuang smiled like a flower: "This is the first day of the new year. I have made dumplings and haven''t eaten it yet. I just happened to accompany the prince to eat some dumplings and have a drink?"


    Zhao Shu nodded.


    He knows that the cold drink is very good.

 Chapter 1938： Thirty is old enough to make tofu dregs

    Leng Rushuang brought two plates of dumplings, warmed up the wine, and cooked some side dishes.


    Zhao Shu picked up his chopsticks and ate a dumpling.


    Leng Rushuang smiled and said, "How does it taste?"


    "Your cooking skills have not improved much in so many years."


    "It''s the prince who is too picky." Leng Rushuang poured a glass of wine for him and said, "Or, because the person who cooks is not the one in the prince''s heart, the prince always feels dissatisfied."


    On the first day of the first month, the inn had no guests, and the buddy went home on holiday.


    The whole inn is the two of them, so Leng Rushuang''s words are not a taboo.


    Zhao Shu picked up the glass and drank it.


    "You drink slowly, and eat something first, so as not to get drunk." Leng Rushuang pushed the dumplings and side dishes in front of him, "This dumpling is made of shrimp."


    "Shrimp?"


    "Yes, I learned it from the empress empress." Leng Rushuang blinked playfully, "The prince thinks, does that smell?"


    Zhao Shu said unceremoniously: "If you want to learn, just ask for advice. This taste of stealing a teacher is far from it."


    Leng Rushuang smiled, poured himself a glass, and drank it in one gulp.


    She picked up the chopsticks, took a sip of food and put it in her mouth, and smiled: "I heard that the empress is pregnant again. It''s really a blessing and very enviable."


    "So envious, you will also be born."


    "Me? Who do I have to give birth to?"


    "If you marry a man, you can have a baby. For such a simple thing, you still need my king to teach you?" Zhao Shu picked up the wine glass and poured himself into it.


    Leng Rushuang was too lazy to pour the wine, so he just picked up the jug and drank it directly.


    A tinge of red quickly appeared on her cheeks, and she smiled and said, "Who would marry me?"


    Zhao Shu said, "There are so many men who want to marry you. You don''t know how to be the king? You don''t know how many people come to show your courtesy. You choose the most pleasing one to marry."


    "Nothing pleasing to the eye." Leng Rushuang said lazily.


    "Are you too picky?"


    "Those young talents, talents and status, must marry a well-known young lady back. They come to me, even if they really want to marry me back, the family will not agree." Leng Rushuang said with a smile. , "There are also those old perverts who just fancy my appearance and want to get them back to be concubines."


    Zhao Shu glanced at her: "You don''t have to belittle yourself."


    "I am arrogant?" Leng Rushuang laughed. "The prince asked me just now if you are old. The prince probably forgot, I am as old as you, but I am a woman. A man at thirty is the peak of youth, a woman, thirty. It''s old enough to be tofu dregs."


    "You are not old at all."


    "I may be young, but I am already thirty-one." Leng Rushuang laughed at himself. "Does the prince know that I and the queen''s sister, Yun Wu, are the same size. They will be coming soon." I''m holding my grandson. I''m already a grandmother."


    Zhao Shu didn''t speak.


    Leng Rushuang took another sip of wine, becoming more and more drunk.


    She went on to say: "Don''t talk about the same age as us. Just talk about the prince''s sweetheart, that golden branch and jade-like empress, how old is she now? Twenty? Twenty-one?"


    Zhao Shu said: "After the new year, twenty wholes."


    "The prince remembers so clearly." Leng Rushuang smiled, "She is only twenty, and she is pregnant with a third child. After giving birth, she is still as beautiful as a little girl. You said, can this person compare with others? ?"


    Zhao Shu said, "You are you. Everyone is different. There is no need to compare. Besides, she was still very young and did not voluntarily give birth to children."

 Chapter 1939： Do you want to be a concubine?

    He probably understood Yundai''s situation at the time.


    "Involuntarily, just look at the result." Leng Rushuang shook his head and raised the flask to fill the wine.


    Zhao Shu frowned: "You are going to be drunk, a girl, don''t drink like a man."


    Leng Rushuang''s face turned flush.


    She squinted her drunk eyes, held her hip flask, and smiled: "Lord, thank you for coming to celebrate the New Year with me this year. I have been for a long time, a long time...no one has spent the New Year together. I am alone every year, not as lively as the snow outside. ."


    She looked out the door with a lonely expression.


    Zhao Shu was silent for a while and said: "Rushuang, for so many years, you and I are not brothers and sisters, but better than brothers and sisters. If you are alone, it is better to move to the palace and I will take care of you as a sister."


    Leng Rushuang smiled and said: "If you have no name and no distinction, I will move to the palace. Wouldn''t it be criticized?"


    "When you didn''t care about hindering Yuanhe, why were you not afraid of criticism?"


    "It was young and silly."


    "This king just made a suggestion, you decide whether you want to move in or not," Zhao Yuanjing said.


    "No." Leng Rushuang didn''t want to refuse, raising his finger and pointing at him, "Unless you marry me back, otherwise, I won''t live in your palace."


    Zhao Shu held the wine glass, glanced at her, and said, "You are drunk."


    Leng Rushuang smiled drunkly: "Those **** bad old men still want me to be their concubine... I yeah! But what... If the prince wants me to be a concubine, Rushuang would be very happy..."


    "That''s what you want to be a concubine?"


    "No, I only want to be the prince''s concubine, after all, I am just a lowly commoner, without a family, no identity, not worthy of the prince''s identity..."


    She was drunk, her voice lower and lower, and finally lay on the table, muttering.


    Zhao Shu never heard these words in her mouth.


    For so many years, she has kept the distance she should have, and she refused to say a word of transgression.


    Now, she is drunk, and finally speaks everything in her heart.


    Zhao Shu looked at her for a while and said, "You and I are both poor people."


    He put down the wine glass, took off his cloak, and covered her, lest she fall asleep and catch a cold.


    Leng Rushuang didn''t fall asleep, she was just drunk and dazed, reached out her hand to touch the cloak, and raised her head blankly: "Where is the lord going?"


    "The king should go now."


    Zhao Shu put out a piece of silver on the table, paused, and said, "If you are scared alone, I will call some maids to accompany you."


    "I''m not afraid..." She smiled, "The prince must not forget my ability. People in this world who dare to bully me are dead."


    Zhao Shu knew that she was good at using poison, so he didn''t worry, and said, "Don''t drink, go back to the house when you want to sleep. I will close the door for you."


    Leng Rushuang gave a low hmm, listening to the sound of footsteps walking away and the door opening and closing.


    She lay down on the table again, picked up the flask and drank.


    After a while, there was another knock on the door.


    "Come in." Leng Rushuang did not return.


    She thought it was Zhao Shu who had gone and returned. At this time, no one else would come.


    But it''s not Zhao Shu.


    That is a young man.


    He stood at the door, bringing a cold wind.


    Leng Rushuang was awake a little bit by the cold wind, turned to look over, and couldn''t help but smile: "Hey, it''s you. Little Artai who is always with the queen empress, right? New Year''s Day, don''t you Staying at home for the New Year, why come here?"


    Wei Jintai walked in, looked at her pink cheeks, a little cautious, and said unequivocally, "Miss Leng, are you drunk? I, there is no wine in my house, come and make a pot of wine."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night

 Chapter 1940： I am a man

    Leng Rushuang waved: "Come in, it''s cold. Go to the counter and find out what kind of wine you like. Take it yourself."


    Wei Jintai walked in hurriedly, closed the door, and walked to the counter. Sure enough, he saw a lot of wine jars piled up there, large and small, all with names.


    What cold pool fragrant, bamboo leaf green, autumn dew white, there are many kinds.


    The inn is not big, but a lot of wine.


    It shows that the lady boss is a wine lover.


    Wei Jintai bent down and picked up a jar of Qiu Lubai, turned back to Leng Rushuang, put down an ingot of silver, and said, "I want this jar, no need to find it."


    Leng Rushuang raised his eyes and glanced, and smiled: "Such a small jar of wine is only a penny. You give me a penny of ten taels?"


    "Excuse me at this time, it''s like I am apologizing to Girl Leng."


    "You kid, it''s interesting to talk." Leng Rushuang looked at him with his chin supported, "Little Artai, you are the brother-in-law of the Jin family, and the person close to the empress empress. It is said to be a young and extravagant person. Yes, not even wine?"


    Wei Jintai was swept away by her drunk eyes, and her body instantly stiffened. He smiled and said, "I am not on duty today. I live by myself and I rarely open fire, so I have less wine."


    "Oh, have you eaten yet?"


    "Not yet."


    "Then sit down and have a bite." Leng Rushuang pointed to the chair casually, "I have a lot of dumplings left, and I can''t finish it anyway."


    Wei Jintai looked at the table and the two sets of chopsticks. It was obvious that someone was sitting opposite.


    He said: "I won''t bother the cold girl''s hospitality."


    "There are people everywhere, everyone is gone. Sit down, where are so many grindings."


    "...Okay." Wei Jintai sat down, reached out and touched the plate, frowned, "These dumplings and vegetables are so cold. If you eat it again, you will have a bad stomach."


    "The room is warm, it''s okay."


    "No way."


    Wei Jintai stood up, picked up the dumplings and said, "Ms. Leng, wait a while, I''ll go to the back kitchen to heat it up. Soon."


    Leng Rushuang watched him roll up his sleeves in amazement, bring the dumplings and vegetables back to heat, then bring them back again.


    She smiled and said, "I don''t see it, you kid does things very neatly. You should be a nobleman, it''s not easy."


    Wei Jintai pushed the dumplings in front of her and said, "It''s no great to have a noble origin. I have been outside for three years, and when I was very hungry, the bark was peeled off and cooked. What do you think about being poor?"


    Leng Rushuang supported his chin and smiled: "Bitterness first, sweetness later. It depends on how good you are now, you have a boundless future."


    Wei Jintai smiled, with a shy smile characteristic of a teenager.


    "Girl Leng, stop drinking and eat some dumplings." Wei Jintai said, pouring another plate of vinegar and placing it in front of her.


    Leng Rushuang smiled and said, "You kid is very considerate."


    "I am not a child."


    "You are a child in my eyes."


    "I''m twenty years old and a man." Wei Jintai looked into her eyes and said seriously.


    Leng Rushuang giggled, laughed for a long time, and sighed, "So young."


    "Girl Leng is also very young."


    "Me? A few years older will be enough to be your mother." She said with a smile.


    She picked up the hip flask to drink again, and was held by a hand.


    "Don''t drink it, your stomach is not good, drinking too much will make it uncomfortable." Wei Jintai said.


    Leng Rushuang raised her eyebrows: "How do you know?"


    "I...I overheard what you said when I came with the empress."

 Chapter 1941： If I propose to you, will you agree?

    "Really?" Leng Rushuang said with a smile, "you child is very deliberate. No wonder the empress trusts you and is willing to promote you."


    "I will never forget the kindness that the Queen Mother gave me."


    "Zhien Illustrated, a good boy." Leng Rushuang appreciated.


    "I said, I am not a child, I am already a man!" Wei Jintai stared at her, "Other men at my age have already married wives and children."


    Leng Rushuang smiled and said, "Oh, are you married yet?"


    "Never."


    "Why not? With your current status and future, there should be many ladies who want to marry you, right?"


    Wei Jintai was not only the brother-in-law of the Jin family, but also Huwei''s deputy commander, and was deeply trusted by the empress. The future is definitely bright.


    Wei Jintai was silent for a moment, and said, "I...I have a woman I like in my heart."


    "Really, then go to the door to propose a kiss. Your sister is a beauty, and your child looks good. I promise you will be accurate when you mention it."


    "Really?"


    "Of course, if you don''t believe me, try it." Leng Rushuang smiled, "Don''t be stingy with money, buy more things, and find a matchmaker to propose marriage. What are you afraid of? Young offspring like you at the right age are most liked by father-in-law and mother-in-law. "


    Wei Jintai looked at her for a while, stretched out his hand to take the hip flask in front of her, took a big sip, seemed determined, and said, "Rushuang."


    "Um...huh?"


    Leng Rushuang looked at him in surprise, "What did you call me just now?"


    "I call you Rushuang."


    "so rude."


    Wei Jintai ignored her anger, swallowed her saliva, and said word by word: "Rushuang, if I propose to you, will you agree?"


    Leng Rushuang glanced at him and said with a smile: "On New Year''s Day, don''t make this kind of joke. Go go, take your wine and go home."


    "Rushuang, if you don''t refuse, I will immediately prepare the betrothal gift when I go back, and invite the matchmaker to propose marriage." Wei Jintai said seriously, "I have a three-in-one house, which is not too big. If you dislike being small, I will Change to a big one. The bride price... I will try my best to prepare. I have also saved some money in the past few years. Anyway, I won¡¯t make you feel shabby and let you marry gracefully."


    After saying these words, he hardly dared to look at the other person''s eyes, his heart thumped.


    He thought, wine really can be bold.


    He would not dare to say these words if he were to be killed.


    At least, I won''t just say it unprepared.


    Leng Rushuang was drunk, and laughed when he heard the words: "My child, what are you talking about? These words are to those teenage girls. Do you know what the consequences are for men who molest the old lady? "


    Wei Jintai is a little anxious: "Rushuang, I''m serious!"


    "You''re serious, go home quickly with your wine." Leng Rushuang stuffed the wine jar into his arms, pushed him out of the door, and slammed the door behind him.


    Wei Jintai looked at the door, a little dazed, and a little upset.


    He patted his head vigorously, hating himself for being too hasty, people didn''t take it seriously.


    But he is really serious!


    The snow outside is heavy.


    Wei Jintai stood for a while, thinking that Leng Rushuang was still drunk, and it seemed useless to say anything. I thought about coming back in two days.


    He turned around and walked a few steps, and seven or eight people came towards him. The leader was a man of forty to fifty years old, dressed in bright clothes, and looked arrogant.


    The few behind him seemed to be entourage.

 Chapter 1942： Lord, I am going to round the house today!

    They stopped in front of a Huayun room.


    The entourage stepped forward and patted the door.


    Leng Rushuang just returned to the table and heard the knock on the door again. Because of the rising alcohol, he couldn''t help being impatient. He opened the door in the past and said: "It''s really strange today. Those who are not at home for the New Year , One or two knocking on the door?"


    The man in Chinese clothes stepped forward and smiled: "Rushuang, it''s me."


    Leng Rushuang pinched her slender waist and said, "It turned out to be Master Liu. This is the Chinese New Year. The inn is not doing business. Please go back and come back another day."


    The man in the Chinese suit said: "Rushuang, you should know that, sir, I am here today, not for dinner. Should you give me an answer to what I asked you a few days ago?"


    "Okay." Leng Rushuang smiled charmingly, "How can a lowly civilian woman like me be worthy of Master Liu? I''d better open the inn in peace, so I won''t go to your house."


    The face of the man in the Chinese suit changed: "So, don''t you agree to be a concubine for me?"


    "No."


    "Leng Rushuang, don''t be shameless. You are a 30-year-old half-aged milf. Yeah is willing to want you. It''s your blessing. How dare you refuse?"


    Leng Rushuang smiled slightly: "Master Liu has twelve concubines in his house, why should he be so greedy?"


    "What I want, I must get it! Give you a face!"


    The man in Chinese clothes waved, "Take her back to me, sir, I am going to round the house today!"


    The men swarmed up.


    "stop!"


    Wei Jintai rushed over and kicked a few of his entourages. He turned around to see the cold conditions, but suddenly a white mist flew in front of him.


    The next moment, he felt a sharp pain in his eyes, and he couldn''t open it at all.


    Screams also sounded around.


    "Rushuang, Rushuang!" Wei Jintai couldn''t take care of his eyes, and tried to find Leng Rushuang, holding back the severe pain.


    Leng Rushuang did not expect that he would suddenly rush over, and the medicine he sprinkled casually also affected him.


    At this time, her wine was completely awake.


    She kicked all Master Liu''s group out first, fastened the door, and then took Wei Jintai''s arm and said, "Don''t panic, I''m fine."


    "What is this? Wei Jintai raised his hand to rub his eyes.


    "Don''t rub it!" Leng Rushuang grabbed his wrist hurriedly, "This is the medicine I made by myself. It is very harmful to the eyes. You can rub it casually and be careful of blindness. Come and sit and I will wipe off the antidote for you."


    Wei Jintai heard her voice and immediately calmed down.


    He let her lead and sat to the left.


    "Wait for me, don''t move." Leng Rushuang turned around to get the medicine, and saw him sitting at the table, don''t move, even the position of his fingers did not change.


    She couldn''t help but laugh, walked over, took the cotton cloth, and wiped his eyes with the antidote.


    Occasionally, her slightly cool fingers would touch Wei Jintai''s face.


    Wei Jintai almost blushed enough.


    He stiffened and dared not move.


    "Okay." Leng Rushuang retracted his hand, "Does the eye still hurt? If it doesn''t hurt, try to open it."


    Wei Jintai slowly opened his eyes, and what caught his eyes were cold and caring eyes.


    He was startled.


    Seeing his eyes motionless, Leng Rushuang couldn''t help feeling a little worried, stretched out his hand and waved in front of him, "What''s the matter, I can''t see? Talk."


    Wei Jintai squeezed her wrist and whispered, "I can see it."


    "I want to be scared to death." Leng Rushuang let out a sigh of relief and retracted his hand.


    But he couldn''t move.


    Wei Jintai held her wrist tightly.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    and also.

 Chapter 1943： Im ten years older than you

    Leng Rushuang frowned: "What do you want to do, kid? Let go."


    Wei Jintai blushed and retracted his hand.


    "I ask you, do your eyes still hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt."


    "That''s good." Leng Rushuang said, "Do you think I am so easy to be bullied? You can''t do anything to me with those rubbish. I have been here for more than ten years. You are reckless. Ran over, if I use the poison that sees the blood in the throat, it depends on what you do."


    Wei Jintai said, "Who was that just now?"


    "A surnamed Liu must let me go back to be a concubine with him. He must rush to ask for trouble." Leng Rushuang didn''t care, obviously not the first time he has been harassed like this.


    She is a woman, no family, nor married, she is not young, she looks pretty.


    It is indeed very easy to covet.


    Wei Jintai felt uncomfortable.


    "I know you have a good relationship with King Qin, why don''t you ask him for help?"


    "Why should I ask him for help? My ability is enough to protect myself." Leng Rushuang said, "Don''t talk about the waste, it''s you, I can deal with it."


    Wei Jintai said: "But I don''t like you being harassed by those men like this."


    "You are a young upstart with a bright future. I''m just a 30-year-old milf, the most humble commoner woman, who was molested by aristocratic nobles without losing a piece of meat."


    "But you don''t need to be like this." Wei Jintai stood up and said, "Rushuang, why don''t you marry me, I will take care of you, protect you, and won''t ask any man to bully you again."


    Leng Rushuang laughed again: "You kid, really want to marry me?"


    "Yes, marrying you as a regular wife is definitely not a concubine. I promise, Wei Jintai, that there are no other women before you, and there will never be any in the future." Wei Jintai''s expression was serious.


    Leng Rushuang smiled and said: "I ask you, have you asked your adult''s opinion when you say these things? They agree with you to marry a woman who can be your mother?"


    "My parents are gone, only my sister. My sister will definitely respect my decision."


    "Then you, go back and ask your sister first, and see if she can agree." Leng Rushuang pushed him out, "Go home and be obedient."


    "Rushuang, wait a minute,"


    Wei Jintai hurriedly held her down, "Listen to me, I''m worried about you. You just sprayed the surname Liu with medicine, what if he asks for revenge?"


    "Am I afraid?"


    "That person looks powerful and powerful, no matter how powerful you are, but a little girl." Wei Jintai said, "Either you tell me who that person is, and I will clean him up to eliminate troubles."


    Leng Rushuang smiled and said, "Why, do you still dare to kill people at will?"


    "I can warn him."


    "I don''t know who he is. I only know that his surname is Liu. He seems to be a bit powerful, but it is probably not a very important person." Leng Rushuang said.


    "Then, I''m still here to accompany you."


    "What''s the matter with you staying with me? How do people think of me when you are alone?" Seeing that he refused to leave, Leng Rushuang resorted to his assassin.


    Sure enough, Wei Jintai stood up immediately and said, "I''m sorry, Rushuang, I...I''m just worried about you."


    "I''m fine."


    "Then, the question just now, if I go back and ask my sister, will you agree?" He looked at her expectantly.


    "It''s impossible for your sister to agree."


    "Whether she agrees or disagrees, she can''t change my mind. I just ask if you like it."


    "What am I willing? You are a child in my eyes, understand? I''m ten years older than you. Stop making trouble and go home quickly!"

 Chapter 1944： I have to die today!

    Leng Rushuang forced Wei Jintai away.


    Wei Jintai was not relieved, just guarding the door of a Huayun room.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for someone to come.


    The master surnamed Liu was brought here, groaning and yelling, and the entourage roared fiercely: "Leng Rushuang, you bitch, quickly take out the antidote. If the master is blind, you must Life!"


    Wei Jintai stepped forward, stopped the sedan chair, and said coldly: "No matter who you are, leave immediately and don''t come to harass another Huayun, otherwise I will kill you."


    Master Liu''s eyes hurt so badly, no matter what nonsense he said, he roared: "What are you still talking about? Kick open the door and grab that lady Leng Rushuang. If you don''t come up with the antidote, he will take her today. Stripped and thrown into the snow!"


    This time he brought twenty or thirty entourage.


    They were all strong men, and they seemed to be prepared.


    Under Master Liu''s order, these thugs immediately rushed towards Wei Jintai, halfway to hit the door.


    Although Wei Jintai has a flexible posture and good martial arts, his two fists are hard to beat with four hands. Seeing the door is smashed, his heart is angry, and he can''t take the fists that fall on him, and rushes to protect the door.


    Leng Rushuang got a headache from being noisy, grabbed a lot of poison and came out.


    "Too annoying! All have to die today!"


    She roared, and sprinkled all the poison.


    It doesn''t matter that Wei Jintai is here.


    The worst is Master Liu.


    The medicinal powder in his previous medicine hadn''t been cured yet, but several kinds of poisons had been hit, which made the situation worse. At that time, he rolled from the sedan chair into the snow, wailing.


    The thugs also lost their combat effectiveness, helping each other to flee.


    Wei Jintai sank to the ground, feeling numb and weak, unable to move.


    Leng Rushuang went over to pull him up and said, "I said, I can handle it, you have to stay here. It''s fine now, and you have to suffer again."


    Wei Jintai is weak and weak: "What kind of poison is this time?"


    "Similar to Ruanjinsan, you can''t die. Eat this." Leng Rushuang fed him a pill.


    Wei Jintai ate it obediently, and soon felt his strength recovered.


    Leng Rushuang said: "Don''t be angry, the medicine I sprinkled is an antidote, so I didn''t take into account that you were around."


    "I know."


    Wei Jintai smiled and said, "Even if there is no antidote, you should do this, as long as it is for your own safety and you don''t have to take care of anyone else."


    "Then what kind of person am I."


    Leng Rushuang said, "You stay here for a while and go back when you feel better. They must not dare to come again."


    Wei Jintai now knows that she has enough ability to protect herself, so he no longer insists on staying to protect her.


    He felt better, so he hugged the wine jar and left.


    I thought it would just pass.


    Unexpectedly, it led to a series of things.


    After Wei Jintai went back, he told her sister Hongdou about this. Hongdou didn''t have any comments, but worried that Leng Rushuang was getting older and worried that Wei Jintai would abandon her in the future.


    After all, Leng Rushuang is ten years older than him, and when he is thirty or forty years old, he is still flourishing, and Leng Rushuang is already forty or fifty.


    But Wei Jintai insisted, so Hongdou didn''t say anything.


    Although she is an older sister, she is very supportive of her younger brother''s decision.


    Since the younger brother likes it, let''s marry it.


    Wei Jintai was happily preparing the betrothal gift and looking for a matchmaker, but Princess Yuanyan went into the palace and said that the tiger guard next to the emperor bullied others and blinded the father of the horse!

 Chapter 1945： Dont talk about the queen at will

    Although Tiger Guard is a personal guard belonging only to the emperor, everyone knows in his heart that Wei Jintai, the deputy commander of Tiger Guard, is basically the confidant of the empress.


    Huwei''s orthodox commander is extremely mysterious and has never been seen before.


    Wei Jintai, the deputy commander, is equivalent to the actual boss.


    Wei Jintai is Hongdou''s younger brother, who was rescued, supported, and promoted by the Queen Empress.


    The relationship between Wei''s sister and the empress is inseparable.


    Everyone immediately thinks of the empress empress when Yuan Jia makes such a trouble.


    What does Huwei do, aren''t all the above orders?


    In all likelihood, what Huwei did was related to the empress.


    Yuan Yu knelt directly in front of the emperor, with her mother, who was Yuan Yu''s mother-in-law, followed by her side, begging the emperor to be the master and give justice to the earl''s mansion.


    Zhao Yuanjing had just dealt with a few emergency military affairs, and was dazzled by the heads of several ministers. When he saw Yuan Si like this, he was naturally even more unhappy.


    "Yuan Xi, I said before that you are not allowed to enter the palace. Are you taking my words as a breeze and blowing them?"


    "The emperor''s anger is calmed down, Yuan Yan dare not disobey the emperor''s will. But Sir Alex Ferguson is blind, suffering such a great injury from this day, how can a daughter-in-law watch or ask?"


    "I beg the emperor to call the shots!"


    Madam Liu knelt on the ground and kowtowed.


    The husband''s family that Yuan Š– married was once famous from his ancestors and made great contributions to the Great Zhou Dynasty. But in this generation, he has already lost the title of only one earl. Relying on the shadow left by the ancestors to live.


    If it weren''t for Princess Yuanjia, this old-fashioned nobleman would hardly be remembered by the emperor.


    Regarding the descendants of meritorious officials, the emperor still had to give a little bit of face, so as not to chill the hearts of other officials.


    Zhao Yuanjing let Madam Liu get up first and let her talk.


    Mrs. Liu sobbed and said: "Our master went out for a drink yesterday, and when he came back, he said his eyes hurt to look for a doctor. But at night, his eyes could no longer be seen... The concubine asked the servant who followed, saying that the master was in a flower room. The wine that Yun ate was beaten by Huwei''s deputy commander Wei Jintai."


    Yuan Yan said: "Although I had a little friction with the empress empress before, but after all these are trivial things, why bother to involve other people in the earl''s house in this way?"


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her: "Why did you pull the queen in for no reason?"


    "Vice Commander Wei has always followed the Empress Empress, naturally taking orders from her..."


    "Full of nonsense." Zhao Yuanjing said coldly, "If you don''t see you are pregnant, I will kick you out. Don''t pick up the queen at will."


    Yuan Š– bowed his head, and responded lowly.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s gaze swept across her face and fell on Madam Liu, and said, "Liu Dequan, you go find Wei Jintai."


    Wei Jintai is here.


    He saw Yuan Yan and a lady here, and he was a little puzzled.


    He still didn''t know that Mr. Liu yesterday was the father of Princess Yuan''s princess.


    But as soon as the emperor spoke, he understood.


    He was not afraid in his heart, but some worried that Leng Rushuang would be implicated.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Wei Jintai, tell me what happened."


    Wei Jintai said: "Leng Rushuang came to force Leng Rushuang to be a concubine. Leng Rushuang was unwilling, and a conflict occurred. The humble post happened to buy wine in a Huayun restaurant, and he didn¡¯t know the identity of Liu Jue. Rushuang has a weak female stream, so I can''t help but help."


    "What?" Madam Liu frowned. "Lord, he..."

 Chapter 1946： Should serve your husband

    Zhao Yuanjing said indifferently: "It seems that after Lord Liu went back, he didn''t tell the truth. Yuan Si, you didn''t figure out the truth. You only heard that Wei Jintai was there, so you couldn''t wait to enter the palace, trying to get involved. The empress¡¯s heart is terrible."


    Yuan Yan hurriedly knelt down and said, "Brother Huang calmed down his anger, Yuan Yan didn''t intend to do so. Just caring makes chaos..."


    "You don''t even care about your own bastard, but can you still care about the bastard''s father?" Zhao Yuanjing disgusted her so much that he didn''t bother to talk about her face. "Yuan, I thought you had stopped in the past few years. Who knows you are not at all? It hasn''t changed. Since I''m in the palace, don''t go back for now, I have something to ask you."


    Yuan Yan felt a little uneasy for some reason.


    Mrs. Liu heard the words and said: "Although Sir Ferguson has something wrong with him, it is not too much to accept a female concubine as Sir Sir Alex. How can a woman use poison on Sir Alex? What about Vice-Commander Wei Can you do something against Sir Alex? I also ask the emperor to call the shots."


    At this time, Yundai came, just in time to hear these words, and immediately sneered: "Mrs. Liu, you are the wife of Grandfather Liu Jue. He is licentious outside and robbing people''s daughters. Instead of discouraging him, you just excuse him? Want a face?"


    When Madam Liu saw her, her momentum suddenly weakened: "As a woman, she should serve her husband and inherit the incense of the family..."


    Yun Dai held Tsing Yi''s hand, walked to sit down beside Zhao Yuanjing, and said three words: "Think of a fart."


    Mrs. Liu: "..."


    This queen empress has a dusty appearance and a noble blood. How can you say such vulgarity?


    Yun Dai said: "The most annoying in this palace is to pretend to be virtuous to accept concubines for her own man, but also to force other women to agree. Isn''t it cheap?"


    Mrs. Liu is weak and weak: "...women in the world shouldn''t all behave like this, three obeys four virtues. At home from the father, married to the husband?"


    "From your point of view, why do you think it is right for Lord Liu to force people''s girls to be concubines? You are not helping the gang to abuse them?"


    "After all, Sir Alex has an identity. Marrying those folk girls back, eating fragrant and spicy food, worrying about food and clothing, is it not good for them? How many women want to enter the gate of the earl¡¯s mansion but can¡¯t get in... Empress knows, Sir Many of the twelve concubine rooms of the Lord were sold by their fathers and brothers? What''s wrong with living in the earl¡¯s mansion because they can¡¯t eat food at the maiden¡¯s house?"


    Madam Liu is eloquent.


    Yun Dai was alive and laughing.


    But she also knew in her heart that in this world, the status of a woman is and how difficult it is to survive.


    A woman follows her father at home, married her husband, and her husband died from his son.


    A woman has no autonomy in her life and can only be at the mercy of a man.


    The so-called betrothal gift means that the husband''s family pays a sum of money to buy a woman from the father and brother to have children and take care of the housework afterwards?


    Yun Dai could not refute this point, it was caused by historical reasons.


    Mrs. Liu''s thoughts were nothing but brainwashing.


    She now feels that, as the earl''s mansion, to give Leng Rushuang a chance to live a good life, Leng Rushuang should be grateful for Dade and take the initiative to come to serve as a concubine for Sir Alex.


    How dare to resist?


    This is too bad!


    At this time, Zhao Yuanjing said: "Liu Jue is so old that he should at least cultivate his character, not to mention the country and the people. He is robbing people''s daughters? Something that is shameless is simply insulting the merits of Liu''s ancestors!"


    When Madam Liu heard this, she trembled in shock.


    She vaguely felt bad in her heart.

 Chapter 1946： What a filial daughter-in-law

    Sure enough, the next moment, the emperor said again: "Remove Liu Muyuan''s earl title, fined him for three years, and think behind closed doors!"


    Mrs. Liu softened. Almost falling.


    She didn''t expect that she was here to ask for an explanation. Not only did she touch her nose, she was also taken away from the title.


    How can this be done?


    Without the title, this... just don''t live anymore!


    Mrs. Liu''s face was pale, like a concubine.


    "The emperor, the emperor..."


    "Take the order, madam." Liu Dequan reminded her in a low voice.


    The emperor was already very upset, and it was enough to deprive him of the title, at least he had his life.


    Madam Liu shuddered, and kowtow to thank her for retreating.


    After coming out, she was a little clearer in the cold wind of the first month. While being upset and frustrated, I also feel angry.


    She thought she was just here to seek justice to the master and to get back the cure.


    Unexpectedly, the eldest princess Yuan Xi would unexpectedly get on the empress empress.


    This is clearly revenge.


    She didn''t even tell herself in advance.


    Madam Liu looked at the thick snow on the ground, and suddenly realized that Yuan Yan was not here to help her be fair, she just took the opportunity to deal with the empress.


    The so-called countess herself was completely treated as a **** by her, and she kicked it away.


    "What a filial daughter-in-law!" Madam Liu was trembling with anger, almost biting the root with hatred.


    Originally, his son was a princess, so he should bring some benefits to the family.


    But this Yuan Š– was selfish and indifferent, and always reprimanded and beaten the horse, without showing any face. The Liu family cared that she was a princess, Jinzhiyuye, and wanted to endure it.


    Unexpectedly, because of her private grievance, she actually pulled the entire Liu family''s future title as a backing!


    Madam Liu squeezed the veil, her heart filled with hatred.


    Chengqian Palace.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Wei Jintai, go to Leng Rushuang and ask her to take out the antidote to the Liu family. The Liu family will not go to her again in the future."


    "Thanks to the emperor for my humble duty!"


    Wei Jintai is very happy.


    Yun Dai looked at him and said with a smile: "Artai, you are kind to Girl Rushuang."


    Wei Jintai''s face turned red.


    Yun Dai had a few calculations in her heart, and said, "Atay, you are not the fault of this matter. No matter who it is, you must be punished if you dare to violate the laws of the Great Zhou and rob civilian girls. You are doing well, go Right."


    Wei Jintai immediately fell to his knees: "Thank you, Niang Niang, resign from your humble job."


    Yuan Yan sneered: "Commander Wei is really loved by the empress."


    "Yuan Xi, you are strange, is it interesting?" Yun Dai waved Wei Jintai out, sneered, "My palace was thinking about the matter between you and me after the New Year. Now you can''t help but take the initiative to look for it. If my palace is in trouble, my palace is not welcome."


    "What''s the matter between me and you?"


    "The sixth day of May of the previous year, do you remember?"


    "How can I remember the events of last year." Although Yuan Yan''s tone was hard, he was inexplicably guilty.


    "Don''t remember? It''s okay, this palace can help you recall your memories." Yundai said unhurriedly, "On the sixth day of May the previous year, on the day of Yufu''s wedding, you went out early, but you were not in the future palace. I went to another place. I wonder if you remember?"


    Yuan Yan said: "I don''t remember what happened so long ago. Besides, I''m already a married princess, can''t I go to other places except the palace?"

 Chapter 1947： Peony

    "You are going to Prince Qin''s Mansion." Yun Dai stared at her slightly with cold eyes.


    Yuan Jia gave her a surprised look: "The empress empress did not forget that King Qin is my little emperor. Even if I go to the Palace of Qin, I won''t break the law, right?"


    "So," Zhao Yuanjing said, "You admit that you did go to the Palace of Qin that day and met Xue Yiru?"


    "I... don''t remember." Yuan Yan still said this.


    One question and three questions.


    "It''s okay." Yun Dai said, "You don''t remember, my palace will find someone to help you remember."


    She looked at Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Liu Dequan, Xuan Shaoyao is here."


    Yuan Yan''s complexion changed slightly, but soon returned to normal.


    After a while, a woman wrapped in a veil was brought in and knelt on the ground.


    "Slavery peony, please send greetings to the emperor and the empress."


    Hearing the clear woman''s voice, Yuan Jia shivered violently.


    A look of horror flashed under her eyes, staring at the woman with the veil, trying to pass through the thick veil to see the face underneath clearly.


    After Shaoyao saluted the empress, he turned to Yuan Shu again, with a somewhat complicated voice: "Princess, do you remember the servant girl?"


    "You, are you peony?"


    "It''s a servant."


    "How is it possible?" Yuan Yan stared at her, "Aren''t you already..."


    "The maidservant is useless to die. The maidservant has a big life and is still alive." Shaoyao said softly, "but thanks to the princess, the maidservant can no longer go out to see people."


    Yuan Yan frowned: "What are you talking about?"


    Peony slowly raised his hand and took off the scarf on his head.


    A horrible face full of scars was revealed.


    Yuan Yan was very close to her, and under the impact, he screamed, stepped back, held on to the pillars of Chengqian Palace, and stared at her in horror.


    Zhao Yuanjing and Yun Dai could not help frowning when they saw her appearance clearly.


    The whole face is not visible anymore, red scars are all over it.


    Fortunately, it didn''t hurt the eyes.


    But as she herself said, she can''t go out to meet people at all.


    Peony quickly wrapped the veil again, knocked the emperor''s head, and said: "The slave and maidservant should die. You shouldn''t scare the emperor and the empress."


    "It''s okay." Yun Dai said gently, "Shaoyao, you can talk about it."


    Shaoyao calmed down and said: "The slave girl remembers clearly that that day was the wedding of Princess Yufu. Princess Yuanyu got up early to dress up. The slave girl thought she was going to the palace, but the princess went to Qin Palace first. ."


    "Who is she going to see?" Yun Dai asked.


    "Princess Qin at the time." Shaoyao said, "Princess Yuanjia and Princess Qin were talking in the room, and the servants were not allowed to enter. But the servants vaguely heard a few words."


    "What are they talking about?" Yun Dai asked.


    "Peony!" Yuan Yan shouted abruptly, "Peony, you maid, dare to speak nonsense against me!"


    Shaoyao sneered: "The slave servant has followed the princess since the age of twelve, and has served you for so many years. There is no credit or hard work. Just because the slave servant overheard a few words, you let me be burned to death? How could I be possible Betray you..."


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Yuan Yan changed his face and said angrily, "This princess will kill you a lowly maid?"


    "The princess naturally refuses to admit it. Although I escaped, my face is ruined...it''s better to let me die." Peony''s tears fell, "Princess Jinzhiyuye, but she knows her servant for more than a year, What life is better than death?"

 Chapter 1948： Innocent

    Yuan Yan said angrily: "Your face is not even recognized by your parents. You said you are Peony, but you are Peony? Dare to frame this princess, this father is responsible for your life!"


    "Yuan Si, you are so bold."


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "In front of my face, do you call out to kill? It can be seen that in private, it is easy for you to deal with a little palace lady."


    Yuan Shu hurriedly said: "Brother Huang, don''t listen to what Shaoyao says, she is all framing me."


    "Framing you? Didn''t you just say that she is not Peony?"


    "She..." Yuan Yan said, "Whether she is peony or not, everything she said is slander. Brother Emperor, I don''t know where I offended the Empress Empress, she wants to harm me like this..."


    "At this time, you still dare to go to the palace. You can''t live or die." Yun Dai said coldly, "Shaoyao, please tell me what you heard."


    Shaoyao immediately said: "That day, the servant girl heard Princess Yuan Š– and Princess Qin talk about the sedan chair. Princess Yuan Š– said that it would be easy to use the sedan chair. She asked Princess Qin if she had the courage... After hearing these few sentences, Princess Yuanjie found out."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s face became extremely ugly.


    "Yuan Xi, what else do you have to say? You are really my good sister, dare to murder the queen and the emperor in the queen''s belly!"


    "Brother Emperor, I really haven''t done anything like this before, I swear!" Yuan Yan raised his hand, "If I have harmed the Empress Empress and the child in her womb, I will...not die!"


    Yun Dai said: "Yuan Yan, you are pregnant, and you casually swear such a poisonous oath, and you are not afraid of getting your child tired."


    "I''m not afraid of shadows. Why should I admit what I haven''t done? I''m not afraid of taking a vicious oath!"


    Yuan Yan raised his chin and looked firm, as if he was really pure and innocent and had never done anything.


    Shaoyao knelt and said: "The emperor, the empress, and the servant is just a lowly person who has died once, and now it is disgusting to come out to testify to the old master. But I still have to say it, otherwise it will be death, and it will be difficult to rest. I dare to swear to God, every word the slave servant has said is true!"


    Yuan Yan stared at her and looked at her, "Shaoyao, you are afraid that you betrayed me because you have benefited from the empress and empress? With your empty mouth and white teeth, you want to frame this princess, don''t dream."


    "No slaves."


    "Dare to say yet? Except for your mouth, what evidence do you have?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "It turns out that Princess Yuanjia doesn''t think there is enough evidence. Well, I will let you be hammered. Baoxing, bring people."


    Yuan Jia suddenly jumped up when he heard that someone was coming.


    She was a little flustered, she didn''t know where she had made a mistake, and she was left alive.


    The people Baoxing brought were the stewards of the Qin Palace.


    "Housekeeper You, you come to give a proof for the peony." Yun Dai said, "Did Yuan Yan go to the Palace of Qin with the peony and see Xue Yiru on the sixth day of May the previous year?"


    The steward immediately said, "Yes. The slave remembered that the prince went out early that day. Later Princess Yuanjia came and said that she wanted to see Xue Yiru. Later they also left together."


    Yuan Yan sneered: "I did meet Xue Yiru that day, so what? This proves that I have harmed the queen?"


    "Of course." Zhao Yuanjing said coldly, "Come here, put Yuansi in prison so that Chen Xiaosan can use any means. I want to see, Zhao Yuansi, when is your mouth honest."

 Chapter 1949： I want to take a concubine

    Yuan Yan was a little flustered, and said hurriedly: "Brother Huang, there are children in my stomach!"


    Zhao Yuanjing said coldly: "When you killed the queen, did you take care of the children in the queen''s womb?"


    Liu Dequan had already brought two eunuchs and came over to pull her.


    Seeing that the situation is over, Yuan Yan cried out in horror: "Brother Emperor, don''t put me in prison, please, Brother Emperor! I am Yuan Yan, I am the father''s favorite daughter and your sister. Ah! I still have your nephew in my stomach!"


    "You are such a vicious sister, I would rather never have it. Until now, the evidence is solid, and you have sworn and swore that you did not harm the queen? Yuan Xi, you are so vicious, it really opened my eyes."


    "Brother Huang, I admit it, I admit it... You don''t want them to torture me... I don''t want to go to jail." Yuan Yan knelt on the ground crying, protecting his belly with both hands, "Even if I am wrong, this kid will do nothing. It''s innocent, please, brother..."


    Yun Dai stood up: "Yuan Yan, did you admit it?"


    Yuan Jia cried and said, "Yes, I was the one who encouraged Xue Yiru to harm you through the sedan chair. But I just said a few words and didn''t really do anything. Those things were all done by Xue Yiru himself. ."


    She climbed to the emperor''s feet and cried: "Brother Huang, I really know I was wrong. I shouldn''t talk nonsense with Xue Yiru... Brother Huang, you forgive me once, and I won''t dare anymore."


    Zhao Yuanjing wanted to kick her out, but his eyes swept across her stomach and stopped again.


    It is not that he is so cruel, but that the queen is also pregnant, and he wants to accumulate blessings for the queen and the child in her belly.


    He looked at Yun Dai and said softly: "Queen, what do you want to do with her?"


    Yun Dai was silent for a moment, and said: "Let her give birth to the child first, and then settle the account after the child is born. Remember, Yuan Yan, I will never let you go."


    Although she hated Yuanjia very much, she couldn''t vent her resentment to a child who had not yet been born.


    Zhao Yuanjing ordered Yuansi to be locked up in the princess''s mansion, and after she had given birth, she was sent back to the inner prison for interrogation.


    As for the peony, Yun Dai asked her to stay in the palace temporarily and asked Ouyang to heal the scar on her face.


    When Ouyang was able to cure the red beans, Yun Dai believed that he could also cure the peony.


    Yuan Shu returned to the princess mansion and saw Liu Zheng, the cohort, who also had no good face, and shouted, "Go away."


    The prince has been angry, but at this moment he finally couldn''t help it, boldly, pointed to her nose and cursed: "You killed the earl''s mansion and lost its title. I will not serve you again in the future, I will be used to you!"


    Yuan Yan thought that she was married, she always looked down on the consort and never put him in the eyes.


    She didn''t expect that he would dare to speak to herself like this, "What are you talking about?"


    "I have received news that you have been imprisoned by the emperor in the princess mansion for murdering the empress and the emperor! You are still arrogantly instructing me in front of me!" Ma Ma sneered, "Princess Yuan Yan, a couple, you are still pregnant My child, I won¡¯t make trouble with you. But don¡¯t bother with me anymore.¡±


    Yuan Yan sneered extremely: "What are you going to do?"


    The husband said: "I want to take a concubine."


    "pardon?"


    "I want to take a concubine!" Ma Ma said with a sneer, "Zhao Yuanjia, now you are not as good as a chicken as a phoenix, do you still have the right to take care of me? I''ve long been uncomfortable with your superb princess! I am now I''m going to take concubines, three at a time!"

 Chapter 1950： Jovial

    Yuan Yan was accustomed to arguing and screaming and drinking, and he was also accustomed to his low-pitched, wimpy manner of being angry.


    At this moment he was suddenly so arrogant and the contrast was too big.


    Yuan Yan actually wondered if he was dreaming.


    She hoped this was a real dream, including all the things that happened in the palace before.


    Unfortunately, they are all true.


    After Liu Zheng said this, he looked at her provocatively.


    Yuan Yan sat down slowly and said, "Liu Zheng, you look at your brazen and shameless villain, it''s really disgusting."


    "Yes, I''m a villain, but I still respect you as a high princess, don''t you?" Liu Zheng smiled triumphantly, "You are a noble princess, and you are a noble princess. In the end, you still have not been me. The woman who is pregnant with my seed, will inherit my Liu family?"


    "Shameless."


    Yuan Yan''s hands trembled slightly, "Get out of here!"


    Liu Zheng said, "Do you think I''m rare to stay here? I see your face every night, and I''m not at all interested. If I didn''t take the medicine, you thought you could have a baby?!"


    Yuan Yan stared at him.


    Liu Zheng smiled and said: "Why do you think you have been married to me for so long and haven''t been pregnant? Because I can''t lift the strength to face your dead face! If it weren''t for the urgency of my parents, I wouldn''t be with you Together! Now, you can stay in the princess''s mansion with peace of mind and raise a child for my Liu Zheng. I''m going to take a concubine and live a happy life."


    Yuan Yan said slowly: "Liu Zheng, you dare to take a concubine, I want your life."


    "You still have to think about it first, how do you keep your life!" Liu Zheng''s expression was quite gloating, "I told you earlier, don''t make trouble, don''t fool around with Xue Yiru. If you don''t believe it, it''s all right? The empress of the palace dare to hurt the empress, you die by yourself, don''t involve the earl''s mansion!"


    "Earl''s Mansion?" Yuan Yan showed a sneer that was not a smile.


    Liu Zheng''s expression changed, and he said angrily: "If it weren''t for you, I could still inherit the title. Now there is nothing left. You still have a smile!"


    "Liu Zheng, you are as shameless as your father." Yuan Yan was full of disgust, "Do you think that without me, your title can be kept? Your shameless and shameless father should force Leng Rushuang. For a concubine. Who is Leng Rushuang? She has a very good relationship with the little emperor, and she is also a guest of the empress. Your shameless father dares to think about other people, just depriving the title, it is all light!"


    Liu Zheng didn''t expect that the woman his father was going to hook up this time would have such a relationship.


    But now he is so swollen, how could he admit that it was his own family''s fault.


    He said: "You woman really has a vicious mind. I already knew the identity of that woman. Not only did she not remind her mother, but she also encouraged her to enter the palace together and clamber with the queen empress in front of the emperor. After all, it''s you!"


    He stood up and said, "Princess Yuanjia, this is the end of the matter. I am not interested in quarreling with you. I am going to be happy now."


    He left after speaking.


    Concubine Yuan is now in a state of half imprisonment, and the guards around her have also been evacuated and walked away. Only a few maids and maids are left, and they can''t make waves at all.


    Liu Zheng did what he said, so he went to Tianxianglou for a long time and got back two charming concubines the next day.


    He also deliberately brought his concubine to Yuan Yan, saying that he wanted them to come to see the mistress.

 Chapter 1951： Noble than chicken

    Yuan Jia was eating, and when he turned his head, he saw two concubines kneeling in front of him.


    "Concubine body peach blossom, autumn fan, I have seen the princess."


    The concubine looks delicate and her voice is as soft as water.


    Is the coquettish and charming, the most unbearable type of men.


    Yuan Yan moved his gaze from them to Liu Zheng''s face.


    Liu Zheng put one arm in one hand, and smiled: "Princess, how do you think they look like? Maybe they are humble and less noble than your temperament. But, I just like their delicate appearance. They will also serve them. I don¡¯t need me to please, and I dare not make a face to me. This is the woman a man likes."


    Yuan Yan smiled and said, "Liu Zheng, you are a shameless man who can only be equipped with such a lowly maid and will give birth to a lowly pig in the future."


    The expressions of the two little concubines were a little uncontrollable.


    But Liu Zheng was very calm, even his smile did not change.


    He glanced at Yuanjia''s belly and said: "In the belly of the princess, it seems that I have Liu Zheng''s **** already."


    Yuan Yan was extremely angry, raised his hand and slapped him, angrily said: "They are also worthy to compare with this princess?"


    "Yes, you are the most noble, who can compare to you?"


    Liu Zheng said, "Since we have seen it, then we will go back."


    As usual, the consort does not live in the princess''s mansion.


    Yuan Yan looked at their backs and shouted: "Liu Zheng, if you dare to betray me, I will kill your son!"


    Liu Zheng didn''t look back: "Anyway, the child is in your stomach, so you can deal with it anyway. It has nothing to do with me."


    He turned his face so fast and so unfeeling that Yuan Si was caught off guard.


    But she is not an ordinary person after all.


    She is Yuan Š–, the first emperor''s favorite princess.


    How could she be defeated by a shameless man?


    She sneered: "Liu Zheng, if you do the first year of junior high school, don''t blame me for doing the fifteenth."


    The handmaid supported her and said: "The princess ignores them, your body is important. When the child is born, how can you deal with them?"


    "Am I still alive when the child is born?"


    "Princess, don''t be discouraged. After all, you are the eldest princess and the emperor''s own sister. The emperor will not really treat you. After a few months, the child will be born and the emperor''s anger will disappear."


    "hope so."


    Yuan Jia was a little irritable.


    Everything is going too bad today.


    Things that have been so long in the past have been dug up by the emperor''s brother.


    That''s all, it''s not wrong to be exposed anyway because of what she has done.


    But the **** thing is, Liu Zheng, a shameless, nasty kid, dare to treat her this way, and bring back two scumbags in front of her.


    Ah.


    The feathered phoenix is ??also a phoenix, always more noble than a chicken!


    "Qingli, please help me think about how to clean up Liu Zheng''s cheap leather."


    Qingli is a maid who serves her.


    Since Yuan Yan got married, although the maids who had served in the palace also followed out, after a few years of walking and death, there was only one green pear left.


    The rest are newly bought in the princess mansion.


    Yuan Yan now only trusts her.


    Qingli said: "Princess, the emperor is now getting angry. If it weren''t for looking at the child in your belly, I''m afraid... you still bear it for the time being, and we will talk about it later."


    "Forbearance? How can I endure? Liu Zheng''s lowly thing has already been riding on my head! Today he brought two lowly maids, what will he do tomorrow?" Yuan Yan raised his hand and smashed a cup. "I Ask him to pay the price immediately!"


    Qingli was a little embarrassed: "But now we can''t go out. If the horseman doesn''t come, what can we do?"

 Chapter 1952： Face

    Yuan Jia''s temperament has become gloomy and reserved in recent years.


    If she were to change to the past, she would probably fight to death.


    But now, she won''t.


    She felt that life is more important than anything else.


    But under the premise of being alive, there must also be revenge, and a happy life.


    So, she thought about it all night, and finally thought of a way to avenge Liu Family and Liu Zheng.


    After she talked to Qingli, Qingli almost fainted.


    "Princess, father, and princess, don''t you just tell a joke with a servant girl?" Qingli said shiveringly, "You can never have this kind of thinking!"


    "Why can''t there be?"


    Yuan Yan was wearing an extremely gorgeous red dress, wrapped in a gorgeous red fox fur cloak, and his makeup was also extremely gorgeous. Unlike the gloomy and indifferent appearance before, it is like two people.


    Beauty is beautiful, but it''s a bit uncomfortable.


    Qingli poured a cup of ginseng tea and brought it to her, carefully saying: "Princess, as a woman, we still have to follow the four virtues..."


    "Who am I from? From Liu Zheng''s inferior child?" Yuan Yan sneered, "Doesn''t he like to take concubines, and bring back two at a time? Okay, he plays with women, and this princess will accept men! Qingli, you go and release immediately According to the news, it is said that my grandfather mainly cares for the face, and those who are willing come to let me choose. No matter what status, no matter how high or low, as long as the appearance is handsome and can please this princess, it¡¯s ok."


    Qingli was about to cry.


    "Princess, you''re in anger, can''t you take it seriously?"


    "When was the thing I told you to do?" Yuan Yan said angrily after having a cup of tea, "Why, even you want to betray me now?"


    Qingli plopped down on her knees and said in a crying voice, "Princess, it''s no good. If you do such a thing, we won''t have any more reputation? The emperor will definitely be angry if you pass it to the palace. Princess, the servant knows that the servant You are sad, so bear with it, slave and maid, please!"


    "Why should I tolerate? What kind of dog is Liu Zheng? Doesn''t he like to have concubines? Well, this princess finds a man, so it''s fair! There is no princess in the past to do this kind of thing, why can''t I? I know... he wants my life, and still cares about such small things?"


    Yuan Yan said angrily, "Go!"


    Qingli cried: "But princess, you are still pregnant...The slave and maid are worried about you, in case the child has a mistake..."


    Yuan Yan said with a cold face: "That''s right. Anyway, I don''t want to give birth to these lowly stuff like Liu''s family. Hurry up."


    Qingli was forced to go away crying.


    As soon as the news was released, the entire capital was boiling.


    Although the previous dynasties were not without princesses, they hadn''t seen them for many years.


    What''s more, most of the people raising noodles are quiet, and they will never be so high-profile, and they want to pick men from all over the city.


    Is it so wild?


    Although there are not many people who have seen Princess Yuanjiao, they all know that the appearance of the two eldest princesses of the royal family is good.


    For a time, Kyoto talked a lot.


    Those who are poor and poor, or lazy, want to climb the princess and live the glory and wealth, and their minds are all alive.


    Not to mention the little boys in Fengyuechang.


    These little girls serve both men and women, and most of them are docile and pleasant. But unlike women, they have almost no chance of being redeemed.


    If he can be selected by the princess, he can stay for the elderly in the princess mansion in the future even if he is old and has no beauty. This is undoubtedly their best way out.

 Chapter 1953： You find two, this princess will find six

    Everyone has their own thoughts.


    Some are contemptuous, some are watching the excitement, and some are ready to move.


    In less than half a day, more than 20 men came to the gate of the princess mansion.


    There are those with hardships, there are brothers in Golan, and there are even men in their 40s or 50s.


    Qingli looked at it and wanted to hit someone, and asked the door to beat the person away.


    She cursed: "What, if you don''t look in the mirror to see what you look like, you dare to stain the princess''s eyes."


    Among the remaining twenty-odd people, she first chose the young, fair, and handsome.


    Since it is the first to raise the face, just like the emperor chooses the concubine, the man accepts the concubine, naturally looks first.


    In the end, Qingli chose six people. Three were poor people who couldn''t make ends meet. There was really no way. The other three were Goulan brothers.


    The men of decent people are all shameful.


    It is undoubtedly an extremely shameful and faceless thing for a man to take the initiative to come and raise a woman.


    In comparison, Goulan''s brother is much more free and easy.


    They are all dressed exquisitely and beautifully, with charming smiles, and their eyes fly one by one. Obviously they have long been used to serving people.


    Qingli led them into the princess''s mansion, lined up, and stood in front of Yuan Yan.


    Yuan Yan lay on his side on the couch, scanning them carelessly.


    Finally, these six are left!


    Qingli dropped her chin in shock, but still silently recognized.


    Have done things like raising the face in public, do you still care about receiving a few?


    This is the end, there is nothing left to say.


    Break the can.


    Qingli also gave up on herself, and took six people to allocate rooms, hand out slaves and supplies, and teach them the rules. Especially the three men from poor families, let them dress up well and don''t make the princess unhappy.


    Yuan Yan directly called two people to serve her for dinner.


    While he was eating, Liu Zheng ran up furiously.


    He saw that two white and handsome men were snuggling next to the princess, holding chopsticks and delivering food to her mouth, almost vomiting blood in anger.


    "Zhao Yuanjia, what are you doing?"


    Yuan Yan didn''t even lift his eyelids: "You are blind and can''t see?"


    Liu Zheng''s fingers trembled: "I thought it was fake when I heard about it, who knows... Zhao Yuanjia, you don''t know the shame, the morals, and the way of women!"


    "Strange, you can take a concubine, why can''t this princess find a man? If you find two, this princess will find six. How?" Yuan Yan sneered.


    "Zhao Yuanjia, don''t rely on your identity and do whatever you want! I am a man, and I am a concubine. Why are you? I am going to meet the emperor and let the emperor take care of you, a shameless bitch!"


    He turned and walked out.


    But was stopped.


    Qing Li took a few women who did rough work and tied him with a rope.


    Liu Zheng struggled and shouted: "Zhao Yuanjia, you crazy woman, what are you going to do? Do you dare to kill someone?"


    Yuan Yan said: "You look at yourself too high, kill you? You are not worthy."


    She stood up and walked to the bedroom.


    The two face heads also followed.


    Qingli pulled Liu Zheng over.


    Yuan Yan stood by the bed, **** her from both faces.


    Liu Zheng said angrily: "You two **** stop!"


    Yuan Yan stretched out his hand to pick up a man''s chin and said, "Liu Zheng, in the past few years this princess has been married to you, you have come here no more than three times a month, right? I am a woman, and naturally I need a man''s love. You guys. Be good."

 Chapter 1954： Shameful shame

    The two faces immediately said docilely: "We must be good to serve the princess."


    They helped Yuan Yan to bed.


    Liu Zheng exclaimed, "Zhao Yuanjia, you shameless woman, don''t forget that you are still pregnant!"


    "So what? Didn''t you say that when you were taking a concubine? You don''t care about this child at all. What is the name now?" Yuan Yan lay down.


    Both sides leaned forward.


    Liu Zheng was **** just like that and watched.


    He was so angry that he was going crazy, but he was helpless.


    ...


    Liu Zheng was released the next day.


    He stayed up all night and his eyes were red.


    In that situation, if he could still sleep, he would be a second fool.


    Although he is a princess, he knows that he has been in a vulnerable position of being oppressed all his life.


    But he never dreamed that he still saw his woman with other men with his own eyes.


    And it''s still two at once!


    Liu Zheng could hardly tell what he was feeling at the moment.


    He left the princess mansion in a daze and wandered around outside. Someone who recognized him couldn''t help pointing at him and saying something ridiculous and mocking.


    If you want to rely on other people''s status and wealth, you marry a princess and go back. Now I have to suffer from this kind of green light in my head.


    It''s worth living too.


    Liu Zhengyue wanted to get more angry and went straight to the palace.


    The incident of Yuan Yan''s troubles was more or less passed into the palace.


    After Zhao Yuanjing and Yun Dai knew about it, they didn''t take it seriously.


    Now she can do whatever she wants, anyway after the baby is born, she has to go to jail.


    It''s not a rare thing for the princess to raise her face. As long as she is shameless, she will raise her face.


    However, the emperor couldn''t help but see the horse crying.


    "The emperor is the master of the Weichen!" Liu Zheng cried and said, "The emperor, you don''t know how much crime the Weichen has suffered...Princess Yuan Yan is too much!"


    Zhao Yuanjing first criticized and condemned Princess Yuan''s behavior, and then comforted him: "In the final analysis, this is your husband and wife''s business. What are the conflicts that you can''t discuss? Upright officials can hardly decide housework, and I don''t want to intervene. Go back and talk to Yuan Yan, there is always a solution."


    Liu Zheng got a bunch of useless nonsense, and thanked him a lot.


    Leaving the palace, he encountered another wave of ridicule on the road. When he returned to Liu Mansion, before he could sit down, he was called over by his parents and scolded him.


    Liu''s mother was not angry, but also rewarded him with two slaps, scolded him for being useless and ineffective, being bullied by a woman riding on his head.


    How about the princess?


    The princess is also a woman, she has to abide by the rules and she has to be virtuous and virtuous!


    But this Zhao Yuanjia, usually domineering, just because she is a princess, bear it.


    Now she has gone even further, openly raising her face in the princess mansion!


    The Liu family''s title was lost by her, and now even her face is lost!


    After Liu mother beat her son, she passed out angrily.


    Liu Zheng was anxious, angry, and useless. Thinking of the humiliation and shame he had suffered last night, grief and anger surged into his heart for a while, and he turned and rushed to the princess mansion.


    With a rush of resentment, he rushed to Yuan Yan, kicked her on top of her, and kicked her to the ground.


    People around were too late to react.


    The point is that he has always been tolerant, and no one thought he would have the courage to take the initiative to his father.


    The two faces that accompany each other can only scream in fright.

 Chapter 1955： Marks of Jin Dynasty

    Qingli rushed over when she heard the news and saw the princess lying on the ground, there seemed to be blood flowing out, her heart jumped in fright, and shouted, "What are you still waiting for? Go to the doctor!"


    When Liu Zheng saw this scene, he was a little flustered at first, and quickly seemed to have caused a catastrophe.


    But looking at Yuan Yan''s appearance, thinking of the humiliation he has suffered in the past few years, and the shame he has received in the past two days, he felt a perverted revenge pleasure in his heart.


    "You bitch, this is the retribution for your failure to obey women!"


    He pointed to Yuan Yan''s nose and cursed, but after all he felt a little guilty, and he turned and ran away.


    Yuan Š– had a small birth.


    She was lying on the bed, pale and weak, but there was not much sadness in her heart, only anger and hatred.


    She wants all the Liu family to die.


    When the news reached the palace, Zhao Yuanjing sent an imperial physician to have a look, and symbolically gave her some bird¡¯s nest and ginseng to help her raise her body.


    Yuan Jia knew that this was all superficial work.


    Now that she has no children, the emperor and queen may catch her squatting in the inner prison at any time.


    But after waiting for a few days, nothing happened in the palace.


    Although Yuan Yan was puzzled in her heart, she now hates the Liu family the most, so she doesn''t care why the palace hasn''t arrested her. She is now planning with all her heart, how to let the Liu family die completely.


    On the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, there was another snowfall, which added a bit of liveliness to the lantern festival.


    Yun Dai took the two little princesses out to watch the lantern show. When she came back, she passed by Yuanjia''s Princess Mansion. She let Qian''er children stay in the carriage while she took Baoxing in.


    There was a sedan chair at the door of the princess mansion.


    Yun Dai didn''t care at all, thinking it was a lady who had a good relationship with Yuan Yan.


    But when she glanced over, she landed on an inconspicuous mark on the sedan chair, and she couldn''t help but pause.


    Bao Xing immediately noticed and asked softly, "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Yun Dai lifted her chin and said, "Baoxing, look at the mark on the sedan chair."


    Bao Xing looked over and was also a little surprised, "That seems to be... the mark of the Jin Dynasty Palace?"


    "right."


    Yun Dai said.


    King Jin, Zhao Yuanzhen, the former prince. It is the eldest brother of the emperor today.


    When King Cheng rebelled, King Jin''s wife and children, especially his young children, were mutilated in front of him, directly causing King Jin to be stimulated and become unconscious.


    In the past few years, he has been staying in the Jin Palace to recuperate, and he has been almost forgotten by the entire Great Zhou Dynasty.


    Unexpectedly, I could see the sign of the Jin Dynasty once again.


    "It seems that King Jin''s illness is cured?" Bao Xing said softly, "It has been more than three years, but it is not easy."


    "Go in and take a look."


    "Minion go and call the door."


    Bao Xing stepped forward to shoot the door.


    It took a while before a woman came to open the door.


    This woman did not come out of the palace, and she had never seen the appearance of a queen. Seeing a pretty girl in the back, I thought it was a lady whom Yuan Xi had been with, and she was very polite.


    Bao Xing said: "My master comes to see the princess."


    This tone is more like a friend.


    The woman was also casual and perfunctory, and she let them in without asking which house they came from.


    After Yuan Yan was banned, most of the guards in the Princess Mansion were dispersed, the rest also ran away a lot of money, and the rest went lazily to hide.


    Yun Dai and Bao Xing walked in all the way, but they didn''t even see half of the servants.

 Chapter 1956： What are you pretending to be innocent?

    Even the woman who opened the door didn''t know where to go playing cards and drinking.


    Yun Dai had never been here before, and based on her feelings, she walked around for a while before she found Yuan Yan''s bedroom.


    When she reached the door, she heard voices coming from inside.


    She stopped.


    There are two people talking inside, one is Princess Yuanjia, and the other is a slightly hoarse man''s voice. Yun Dai guessed that it was Jin Wang Zhao Yuanzhen.


    "Brother, are you all right?" Yuan Yan asked.


    "Yes, it''s much better." Jin Wang said, "In the past few years, I feel like I''m dreaming, and my mind has been chaotic. Now I don''t know how to gradually become clear."


    "That''s really good." Yuan Yan said lightly.


    Her relationship with King Jin has always been mediocre. He didn''t care much about his life and death.


    King Jin said: "I heard that you were imprisoned by the emperor because you murdered the queen and the emperor''s heirs."


    "That''s all slander." Yuan Yan said, "I am the eldest princess of Da Zhou. Why do I want to harm the emperor''s heir? What good is it for me?"


    "The emperor can''t wrong you."


    "Heh, it''s not all Gu Yundai''s woman... She had a feast with me when she was a maid of the court. Over the years, she used her scheming and wrist to climb all the way to the position of queen. I admit that I can''t beat her. The winner is the king, and the loser is the bandit. I admit it."


    "Oh." King Jin said, "Since you have confessed this sin, if you want to come to another sin, you can also confess it together."


    "What are you talking about?" Yuan Yan''s voice was a little unpleasant, "Big Brother, I have never had much affection with you, and you don''t have to circumspect me. If you have anything to say directly."


    King Jin said: "I know, you look down on my humble elder brother, who is my biological mother, and you only like to be with Yuan Jing, who was born. But don¡¯t forget, where is your own background? Your mother and queen, too. It¡¯s just a concubine. If you use despicable means to get to the top, you think of yourself as a noble princess. It¡¯s ridiculous. Among our brothers and sisters, if you say that you are a serious concubine, there is only one Yuan Jing."


    "What nonsense are you talking about, my mother is also a canonized and serious Queen of the Sixth Palace. How can you allow you to slander?" Yuan Yan started angrily, "King Jin, if you come here just to say this slander of my mother, you will immediately go away. Get out!"


    "Zhao Yuanjia, what are you pretending to be innocent? Now that you maintain the appearance of the first queen, it is really disgusting to be looked at. If you respect your mother and queen so much, how can you kill her by yourself?"


    Yuan Yan shook her body, looked at him abruptly, and shouted, "Zhao Yuanzhen, what are you talking about?"


    "If I''m nonsense, why are you so excited?"


    King Jin let out a sharp sneer, "Zhao Yuanjia, do you still remember that bowl of lotus seed and white fungus soup?"


    Yuan Yan''s hand trembled slightly, and when he raised his hand, he smashed the cup in his face into his face, screaming, "You are talking nonsense!"


    King Jin avoided, the cup hit the door.


    Yun Dai stepped back, looked at each other with Bao Xing, and saw a clear look of shock in the other''s eyes.


    King Jin¡¯s words seemed to reveal a big secret.


    At the time, the queen''s death, generally accepted, was the death of illness.


    But the rumor circulated in the palace is the reason why she has taken Hanshisan for a long time. Everyone knows that Hanshisan is a thing that consumes the body, and as for how much the queen ate, there is no way to know.


    King Jin seems to know a lot of secrets.

 Chapter 1957： Yuan Si, dont you want to live?

    Yun Dai stood at the door and then listened.


    Yuan Yan had turned his face with King Jin, and the room was tense.


    Zhao Yuanzhen said: "Yuan Si, I have evidence that can prove what you did. You are so stiff now that it is useless. If you don''t believe it, we can tell the difference in front of the emperor. The emperor is not the first emperor. In front of the evidence, never Will protect your vicious sister."


    "I don''t know what you are talking about." Yuan Yan said, "King Jin, you are a madman. You were mad three years ago, and no one knows what you say. Now no matter what you say, no one will believe it. ."


    "Maybe, no one believes what I said, but the witness I got is not necessarily a madman, right?" King Jin sneered, "You are still stupid, Yuan Jia, since I was a child, I have thought you are stupid, stupid and stupid. Bad. It seems that I did not misunderstand you."


    Yuan Yan was anxious and said angrily: "What if you have evidence? I''m already like this anyway, and Brother Huang is about to kill me! Say whatever you like, I don''t care, get out!"


    Zhao Yuanzhen was quiet for a while, then suddenly changed his tone and said, "Yuan, don''t you want to live?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "You have fallen to this point. Now the emperor and queen are bound to put you to death. Don''t you want to live?"


    "Of course I want, but I can''t help it!"


    "If you are willing to cooperate with me, maybe, I can save your life."


    "By you?" Yuan Yan looked at him for a while and laughed, "Big Brother, you look too high on yourself. Don''t say it is you three years later, even when the father was still alive, you still had a lot of military power. At that time, you couldn''t have the ability to resist the emperor brother. Not to mention, you have nothing now."


    "It''s up to people."


    "Don''t you really want to rebel?" Yuan Yan glanced at him again, "Do you have anyone, do you have weapons, do you have horses? Nothing, you still want to rebel, I think you are really crazy."


    "Who said I have no one?" Zhao Yuanzhen said, "What''s more, we don''t need any people. As long as Zhao Yuanjing dies, I can naturally ascend the throne."


    Yuan Yan thought he was crazy: "Zhao Yuanjing has a son, even if he dies, the throne will not be your turn!"


    "How old is his son? Five or six? What can a kid who doesn''t know anything do?" Zhao Yuanzhen said, "The four sons of the first emperor, except Yuan Jing, are only me. The clans never think about it. Let Zhao Yuan and the blind man be emperors."


    Yuan Yan said: "Don''t forget, even if the prince is still young, there is still one person in Da Zhou who is qualified to inherit the throne."


    "Who?"


    "Uncle Little Emperor."


    "He...huh, indeed, he is more qualified than anyone else. But the little emperor is absolutely impossible to be an emperor. He didn''t grab the throne when he was a prince, and now that he is an emperor, he is even more unlikely to be an emperor. The throne of his nephew. He will never be possible."


    "You know the little emperor. I want to know, what confidence do you have to get rid of the emperor''s brother and the emperor''s uncle? The original King Cheng had been planning for many years, but he still lost in their hands. Can you be better than King Cheng?"


    "Don''t mention King Cheng to me!"


    Zhao Yuanzhen''s voice suddenly became sharp, and his face was a little distorted, "I''m going to pull out King Cheng''s curtain, and pull his bones out, so that he will be thwarted and ashes, and he will never be born again!"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Relatives are here, nowhere is uncomfortable o(¨i©n¨i)o, there will be more later.

 Chapter 1958： Uninvited

    His hatred for King Cheng has been carved into his bones.


    Looking at his appearance, Yuan Yan was really afraid to hook his madness again and slap himself to death.


    "Big brother, don''t get excited." Yuan Xi rushed to comfort him, "Why don''t you tell me, what do you want to do?"


    "You don''t have to worry about what I do. You just have to cooperate with me and follow my instructions." Zhao Yuanzhen said coldly, "If this is done, and I become the emperor, I can naturally forgive you. If it doesn''t happen..."


    "How about it?" Yuan Yan raised his heart.


    "If it doesn''t, it''s a big deal. I''ve lived enough for the past few years anyway."


    "It doesn''t matter if you die, don''t pull me up!"


    "Zhao Yuanjia, look at yourself like this. You cooperate with me, and there is still a glimmer of life. Do you still pin your hopes on your good emperor brother, waiting for him to pardon you? What''s more, the evidence that you killed your mother is still In my hands, if you don¡¯t help me, you have to help."


    What he said was bullying and temptation.


    Yuan Yan was hesitating when he heard the door being pushed open.


    Then, she heard the voice of the person she never wanted to hear at this time.


    "I''m sorry, my leg is a bit sore when I stand outside, so I have to come in uninvited." Yun Dai held Bao Xing''s hand, walked in slowly, and said with a smile.


    She has been pregnant for three months now. Although her body has basically recovered, she still cannot stand for a long time.


    Bao Xing immediately pulled a chair and let her sit securely.


    Zhao Yuanzhen and Yuan Yan both looked at her in surprise.


    "You... Queen, why are you here?" Yuan Jia stammered.


    In fact, Zhao Yuanzhen had never seen Yun Dai a few times, and after a few years, he did not recognize her for a while. He didn''t realize that she was the current empress empress until he heard Yuan Yan''s words.


    Four or five years have passed, and this woman still looks like sixteen or seventeen.


    Zhao Yuanzhen didn''t speak, but cold eyes flashed through his eyes.


    Yun Dai glanced at him and said with a smile: "Congratulations to King Jin, you are in peace. You don''t have to be nervous, there will be Tiger Guards waiting outside, and there will be no major events."


    This was clearly to warn him that Tiger Guard''s guards were there, so he had better stand still.


    The next moment, Wei Jintai walked in and stood beside Yun Dai with Bao Xing.


    Yun Dai said: "Just now, I heard everything the two of you said. If I heard you right, one of you two is going to rebel and the other is the one who killed the first queen?"


    Yuan Yan stared at her, still saying: "Why are you here?"


    "Oh, I''m out for a stroll, and by the way, I will see how you are doing. I didn''t expect to hear such a wonderful conversation. It''s not worth my visit." Yun Dai said.


    "You come to see me?"


    "See how miserable you are, whether you are dead or not."


    "you!"


    "What am I?" Yun Dai looked at her coldly, "Zhao Yuanjia, when you killed my child, did you ever think that you would have such a day? How does it feel to lose a child?"


    Yuan Yan''s face turned pale.


    "In the past half month, I ignored you, because I am also a woman, and I don''t want to brutally treat a woman who is sitting in the confinement." Yun Dai said, "Although I am not a good person, I have a bottom line for doing things. And you Zhao Yuanjia has no bottom line and is extremely vicious. If you can''t be sentenced to death for instigating Xue Yiru, then the murder of your mother will shock the government and the opposition."


    She looked at King Jin again: "It is a good thing that King Jin is cured, but if you want to rebel against this matter, do you have to go and talk to the emperor?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Hot lunch is ready... I will try to make up a few chapters tomorrow.

 Chapter 1959： Stop talking about others bullying you

    Zhao Yuanzhen''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    The moment Yundai came in, his heart sank to the bottom.


    He didn''t know why he hadn''t noticed that the wall had ears, but he knew very well that if he let the woman in front of him leave, he would be completely finished.


    Don''t think too much, he had already started with lightning when Yun Dai''s voice just fell.


    He drew a short dagger from his waist, held it horizontally in his palm, and stabbed Yun Dai fiercely.


    Yuan Yan didn''t expect that he would do it when he said he would do it, subconsciously screamed, and covered his mouth. But there was a flash of excitement in her eyes.


    "You dare!"


    Wei Jintai''s eyes widened in anger, and immediately raised his long sword to block Yun Dai.


    There was a crisp sound.


    The sharp blade collided with sparks.


    Bao Xing stood still, guarding Yun Dai.


    Wei Jintai has followed Xu Hu in the past few years, and has been taught by a famous teacher. In addition, he has a very high understanding, and his force value has also risen linearly. And Zhao Yuanzhen was good at first, but he was decadent for the past few years. Whether it is physical strength or martial arts, he is far from Wei Jintai''s opponent.


    Wei Jintai separated his broken blade with one hand, and the next moment, he slammed a fist in his face.


    boom!


    Zhao Yuanzhen chuckles back two steps.


    Wei Jintai followed up and made up for it.


    The dagger in Zhao Yuanzhen''s hand fell off.


    He fell to the ground and stared at Wei Jintai in surprise.


    Wei Jintai raised his long sword and stabbed him in the thigh.


    Zhao Yuanzhen let out a scream and could no longer move.


    All this is just a matter of moments.


    From Zhao Yuanzhen''s sudden attack to his injury, Yuan Xi didn''t even react, his face still kept a complex emotion of surprise and excitement.


    But Zhao Yuanzhen''s screams pulled her back to reality.


    She hurriedly backed away, for fear that Wei Jintai''s sword would affect herself.


    But Wei Jintai withdrew the sword and retreated back to Yun Dai, not taking a second look at Yuan Jia.


    It''s not worth it for Yuan Jia to do it himself.


    "Come here." Wei Jintai told outside, "The king of Jin intends to rebel, and assassinates the empress, and immediately takes him back to the prison of the criminal ministry, waiting for interrogation!"


    He looked at Yuan Yan and asked Yun Dai: "Niang Niang, what to do with her?"


    "Let''s take it together." Yun Dai stood up holding Bao Xing''s hand and said, "After raising for half a month, you must be almost in your confinement. Don''t talk about others bullying you."


    Yuan Yan said in horror: "No, I''m not going."


    "It''s up to you."


    "Gu Yundai, you are avenging private revenge!"


    "Zhao Yuanjia, what do you think? Regardless of the matter between you and me. I can hear what King Jin said just now. Don''t you think you should explain to you the cause of your queen''s death?"


    "I do not know what you''re talking about!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you speak hard. As long as the evidence is there, it doesn''t matter whether you admit it or deny it."


    Yun Dai glanced at Wei Jintai.


    Wei Jintai immediately called people to bring Yuan Yan with him and escorted him into the palace with King Jin.


    Yun Dai returned to the carriage and found Qian''er and the toddler were asleep.


    With their two small faces leaning against one another, their cheeks flushed, and they slept soundly, Yun Dai couldn''t help but leaned over and kissed each other.


    Tsing Yi smiled and said: "The princesses were all anxious and didn''t say that they were going to find the master. Fortunately, I was tired after shopping for a long time.


    "Let''s go back to the palace too."


    It was already dark.


    Yun Dai wanted to leave the space for the two princesses to sleep, so she changed her carriage to avoid crowding.

 Chapter 1960： Not ashamed or ashamed

    Back in the palace, she put Qian''er and the others to sleep first. Although she was too sleepy, she had to tell the emperor about Jin Wang and Zhao Yuanjia, so she wiped her face with a towel and went to Chengqian. temple.


    Zhao Yuanjing had already listened to Wei Jintai''s report, and when she saw Yundai coming, she hurriedly got up to help and complained: "Why don''t you rest earlier? I was afraid of disturbing you, so I didn''t dare to go to you, you ran over. Come here and sit down."


    Yun Dai said, "I took a carriage all the way, and stood more comfortable."


    She saw Zhao Yuanjing''s desk with a snack, she stretched out her hand and squeezed a piece and stuffed it into her mouth to eat.


    "Atay told you everything?"


    "Just finished." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Actually, I have known for a long time that King Jin is cured."


    "is it?"


    "Do you think I really don''t care about him?" Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "At the beginning I just didn''t deal with the third and fourth, and the relationship with the eldest brother was still good."


    "In my impression, King Jin is a very loyal person, why do you think of rebellion?"


    "He was stimulated." Zhao Yuanjing said, "The King Cheng rebelled and killed his wife and children in front of him. He felt that only when he became the emperor and got the supreme right, all this would not happen. So he has been planning for the past two years."


    "You knew he was going to rebel, why didn''t you stop it?"


    "Do you think I didn''t take any measures?" Zhao Yuanjing smiled and stretched out his hand to wipe off the cake crumbs from the corners of her lips, and then put it in his mouth.


    Yun Dai: "..."


    This person is too... not ashamed or embarrassed.


    This kind of thing is also something he did by an emperor?


    What''s more, in the presence of Liu Dequan and Wei Jintai.


    Zhao Yuanjing was calm and natural, as if he was used to it.


    Yun Dai glared at him, and said, "So, surely he can''t make any waves anymore?"


    "Not at all."


    "So confident? Don''t forget the lesson of King Cheng."


    "I haven''t forgotten, so I''m always alert." Zhao Yuanjing said, "What''s more, I am not the emperor. Anyone who has the ability to threaten myself will remain vigilant."


    Somehow, Yun Dai thought of King Qin after hearing this.


    In all fairness, King Jin is nothing at all.


    Throughout the Great Zhou Dynasty, the only person who could threaten Zhao Yuanjing''s throne was King Qin.


    But King Qin was the most unlikely person to do such a thing.


    Yun Dai wanted to know, in Zhao Yuanjing''s mind, how much trust he had in the little emperor who he respected and cited as a role model since he was a child, and whether he has always maintained a twelve-point vigilance.


    Yundai had seen the close relationship between their uncles and nephews.


    Of course, at that time, Zhao Yuanjing was only a prince, not an emperor.


    As an emperor, everything is beyond your control.


    Perhaps this is the sorrow of being in the royal family.


    Yun Dai thought about this, and Zhao Yuanjing''s voice came in her ear: "It''s yourself, too careless, to anger King Jin on the spot. What if Wei Jintai is not by your side?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "If Artai and Baoxing were not by my side, I would never walk in at all."


    "You are still a little clever."


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "I don''t care about King Jin''s rebellion. It''s the matter of Yuansi, is it true?"


    "I heard the words between King Jin and Yuan Yan, it should be true." Yun Dai said, "Speaking of which, when the queen died, didn''t you have any doubts in your heart?"

 Chapter 1961： All of you are forcing me

    Zhao Yuanjing said: "I checked the records of the Taiyuan Hospital. She indeed died of Hanshisan. According to the maidservant next to her, she has indeed used Hanshisan for several years."


    Yun Dai said: "I asked Master Meng about this. He said that although Hanshisan is not good for the body, if the amount is controlled, it will not kill a person in a few years. However, the record of the Taiyuan Hospital is that she overdose. Taking it, I think that alone is very strange."


    "If King Jin''s words are true, there is only one possibility. Yuan Qi she..."


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t say anything.


    Although he didn''t like Yuan Jia''s sister, but after all, she was still related by blood. Zhao Yuanjing thought that no matter how vicious she was, she wouldn''t even harm his biological mother.


    This is beyond Zhao Yuanjing''s imagination.


    As far as he knows, the Queen Xian is very fond of Yuan-Š–''s daughter.


    Why on earth?


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Bring Yuan Si here now."


    Wei Jintai went out immediately and escorted Yuan Yan in.


    Yuan Yan was wrapped in a thick cloak, only showing a thin, pale and gloomy face.


    She didn''t even kneel and salute, just stood blankly.


    "Yuan Si, don''t quibble with me or talk nonsense. I don''t want to listen." Zhao Yuanjing said directly, "You should know my temperament and won''t listen to you crying a few words, just say a few good things on the net. King Jin has already In my hands, as long as I investigate, I can find out the truth. But I still want to hear your own words."


    Yuan Yan exudes a decadent and gloomy smell.


    Her voice is also a bit weird.


    After hearing the emperor¡¯s words, she laughed a few times: "Oh, ha ha. Since you have found me guilty, why ask more? Go and check, find out the evidence, and kill me."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Yuan Si, I ask you because I still have the last glimmer of expectations in my heart. I want to know if you are a person who kills mothers. No, this is no longer a human being. "


    Yuan Yan smiled sadly: "If it hadn''t been forced to the extreme, who would want to do this kind of thing?"


    "Who is forcing you?"


    "All of you are forcing me!" Yuan Yan''s voice became sharp, and his eyes were bloodshot, emperor grandmother, father, mother, clan, courtiers, people...everyone, they were forcing me! "


    "what are you saying?"


    "Why do you men¡¯s incompetence rely on women to save them?" Yuan Yan continued as if he hadn¡¯t heard them. "I¡¯m just a weak woman. I don¡¯t even have the ability to protect myself, but you push me far. Marry a thousand miles away! Why, why is this?"


    Zhao Yuanjing and Yun Dai looked at each other.


    They probably understand.


    It turned out to be for the marriage.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "In the matter of marriage, I later chose Cheng Wang''s daughter."


    "Yeah, if it wasn''t the mother queen, how could the father and the other people be replaced?"


    "But because of this, King Cheng rebelled and so many people died. Including your father, your three emperor brothers, and your wife and children of King Jin." Zhao Yuanjing said coldly, "Yuan Si, have you ever thought about it?" , Because of your selfishness, you directly or indirectly killed your parents and brother? They are your closest people in this world, why do you have no regrets at all?"


    Yuan Yan waved his arms and cried, "You call me selfish? If it''s not that you are selfish, if it''s not that you are incompetent, why should I be married to a woman?"

 Chapter 1962： Last wish

    "You can refuse, you can fight." Zhao Yuanjing said coldly, "At that time, Xiaohuangshu and I were opposed to being close to each other. We can object to you. Why can''t you?"


    "I am against it, is it useful? Father doesn''t listen at all!"


    "You can leave, you can force you to die. But what method did you choose?" Zhao Yuanjing walked to her, "You used the most vicious and unbelievable method in the world. You killed your own mother with your own hands and used filial piety. It''s time to avoid and kiss each other. Yuansi ah Yuansi, what is the difference between you and the animal when you do this?"


    Yun Dai said, "The emperor''s words are insulting to beasts. Animals still know how to feed back. Yuan Yan killed his own mother by himself. I really want to know how to face your mother and queen after you die."


    Yuan Yan said: "Oh, of course you can say it easily, and it is not you who are married."


    "Is marriage so terrible?" Yun Dai asked her, "I have been to Beiqi. Although it is not as bustling as Dazhou, life in the palace is also luxurious and comfortable. It is definitely not worse than here. After all, you don''t know anything. Just frightened by my own imagination, I chose the most selfish and vicious way to solve it."


    "Stop talking!" Yuan Yan screamed, "Everyone is dead, what''s the point of stigmatizing me now? Kill me, can the queen live? If you can, you kill me immediately, you think I want Is she dead..."


    As she said, she slowly fell to her knees, with her head on the ground, howling.


    Zhao Yuanjing said slowly: "Too many people have died because of you. Zhao Yuansi, you are Da Zhou''s sinner, you should be nailed to Da Zhou''s shame."


    In the rebellion of King Cheng, more than thousands and hundreds of people died.


    The entire Great Zhou was badly injured by this, and had to keep a low profile.


    If it weren''t for the artillery weapon made by Yundai, it would have internally consumed Beiqi. Had it not been for her business to make a fortune. Da Zhou simply couldn''t recover so quickly.


    Yuan Jia just cried bitterly, as if to vent all the remorse and depression of the past few years.


    Seeing her like this, she doesn''t need to be tried.


    But evidence is still needed.


    To judge her in accordance with the law of Da Zhou, one cannot speak for nothing.


    It is not difficult to find evidence.


    There was a witness in King Jin''s place, and he had been hidden in King Jin''s mansion.


    After finding the witness, Zhao Yuanjing made the case public and asked Dali Temple and the Ministry of Criminal Justice to try it.


    The news came out, shocking the government and the opposition.


    Several years have passed. Who would have thought that the death of the queen, the rebellion, the turmoil of the Great Zhou, and the deaths of hundreds of people were due to a marriage.


    If Xiandi Quanxia knows, I don''t know if he will regret the matter of agreeing and kissing.


    Because of this incident, Zhao Yuanjing made a special rule that the descendants of the Imperial Family of the Great Zhou Dynasty would never allow sending women out and kissing.


    Violators will be punished as treason.


    This is good news for future clan girls and princesses. But Yuan Jia''s crime still has to be sentenced.


    No matter who it is, we must never condone such a tragic matter of killing mothers.


    What''s more, Yuanjie is a royal princess. If you don''t deal with it, the impact will be too bad.


    Therefore, the death penalty was finally sentenced.


    First locked up in the inner prison, waiting for Qiuhou to execute.


    Before leaving, Zhao Yuanjing asked her if she had any last wishes.


    Yuan Yan thought for a while and said, "Brother Huang, I will call you again, Brother Huang. I only have one wish, please be sure to satisfy me."

 Chapter 1963： Cant give birth at all

    "Tell me."


    "I want Liu Zheng''s family to die." Yuan Yan said with a slightly unclear smile. "Thinking that I was dead, Liu Zheng hugged me from left to right, so I could hardly behold my death."


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t speak.


    Yuan Yan said again: "Although you have never liked me, I have called you the emperor brother for so many years. Liu Zheng''s family tortured me is also a crime."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "I promise you that I will deal with Liu Zheng. As for his parents, if they did not commit a crime, I would not do anything to them."


    Yuan Yan smiled: "That''s enough. Liu Zheng is their only son. If he dies, they won''t survive."


    After speaking, she lowered her hands and said in a low voice: "Brother Huang, tell me, do people have to live another life?"


    "Have."


    "I hope that in my next life, I won''t be a princess. I''ll just be a cloud in the sky, fluttering with the wind, free and unfettered."


    She looked up at the sky, sighed, and slowly left with the guard.


    Yun Dai stepped forward and looked at her back with Zhao Yuanjing.


    That was the last time they saw her.


    She hanged herself on the night she was in prison.


    After Zhao Yuanjing heard this, his writing brush paused and said, "Buried."


    Liu Dequan bowed back.


    A few days later, the palace issued an imperial decree to the Liu family, saying that the Liu family''s style had been corrupted, and that it had bullied and robbed the women of the people.


    In fact, when Liu Zheng learned that Yuan Yan had died, he knew that he could not run away either.


    Yuan Jia is of course the most heinous crime, and death is inevitable.


    But as a royal princess, she is not someone who can insult and beat her.


    Liu Zheng''s kick was really kicking Yuansi''s belly, not only kicking Yuansi''s body, but also hitting the royal family in the face.


    How could the royal family spare him?


    No matter how big a crime is committed by a royal princess, it is not something common people can insult.


    Everything is as expected.


    Therefore, Liu Zheng didn''t have any sophistry. He obediently accepted the imperial decree and went to join the army with his father.


    As for the long-distance path of exile from Kyoto, for their spoiled dude, if they can survive for a few days, it depends on their fate.


    After the new year, the weather gradually became warmer.


    Yu Jian''s disciple Lu Jian came back from Beiqi.


    He brought back a bad news.


    Xiao Ziliang is indeed barren.


    He explained clearly that Xiao Ziliang''s situation could not be healed by taking some medicine to strengthen the body. He can consort with women, but the problem is that he has no seeds.


    Lu Jian said, this is innate and there is no rule at all.


    In other words, it is impossible for Xiao Ziliang to have his own children in this life.


    The empress couldn''t help sighing.


    Yun Dai said: "Xiao Ziliang is nagging all day long, he wants to give birth to seventeen or eight daughters and sons. This is great. Master Lu, what did the kid say?"


    Lu Jian hurriedly said, "The King of Northern Qi didn''t believe it at first, then was annoyed, and finally cried."


    "cry?"


    "Yes, he can''t cry. No one can persuade him to say that his life is suffering or something." Lu Jian shook his head, "Weichen also discussed with the master, it is indeed impossible. Before the Weichen came back, the king of Beiqi asked the Weichen to take him. Here comes a letter to the emperor and queen."


    He took out a letter.


    Liu Dequan took it and submitted it.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Dai''er look at it."


    Yundai took it and took it apart and read it all over.

 Chapter 1964： Dont touch me

    This letter was written by Xiao Ziliang himself, the characters are ugly, and the whole text is in vernacular.


    "What nonsense." Yun Dai threw the letter to Zhao Yuanjing, "Look at it, the emperor."


    Zhao Yuanjing picked it up and glanced, and smiled: "He really dared to think that the queen hasn''t given birth yet, so he is thinking about this child, and wants this child to be his son?"


    "So I said he was fainted and messing around." Yun Dai stuffed the letter into the envelope.


    Zhao Yuanjing waved his hand to let Lu Jian go down, and then smiled: "Dai''er, you said before, if Xiao Ziliang really can''t have children, you let Qian''er or a child inherit the throne?"


    "That''s just a joke, how can you take it seriously."


    "Although I can''t bear them, I can''t watch Bei Qi no one to inherit."


    "Then you can let this in your stomach take it to him."


    "This is Xiao Ziliang''s dream of Spring and Autumn. Every one of my children is precious. How can I make others think about it?" Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "I can let my child be the King of Northern Qi, but it is impossible to pass it on to him."


    Yun Dai said: "A joke is a joke, don''t take it seriously. Both Yan''er and the two princesses don''t have the red leaf mark of the Northern Qi imperial blood on their hands. Bei Qi will not agree with them."


    "That''s true. It''s strange to say that your mark is so obvious, why are there no traces of the three children?" Zhao Yuanjing also wondered.


    Yun Dai said, "I''m not good. This so-called bloodline mark is a vague and illusory statement, and there is no conclusive conclusion on how it is inherited."


    "It really doesn''t work. I can only draw and draw from the clan of the Northern Qi Dynasty. Can you have a family member. Anyway, as long as they are obedient, I don''t mind who is the king of Northern Qi."


    Yun Dai disagrees: "You speak lightly, so big Beiqi, if you choose someone who doesn''t know the basics to be the prince, who knows what will happen. This matter must be careful."


    "The queen is right. But Xiao Ziliang is still young, wait a few years to see."


    "The emperor, don''t underestimate Bei Qi''s obsession with the elder son." Yun Dai said, "It''s like our people staring at the emperor''s heir. If the Bei Qi side knows that the prince of Bei Qi can''t have a son, it will definitely cause big problems. trouble."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Let''s keep this secret for the time being, Xiao Ziliang is still young, and I will send someone to find other Northern Qi imperial bloodlines in Beiqi. If you really can''t find...Dai''er, you are the only one left."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "I don''t mind, but I am older than Xiao Ziliang. Even if he died earlier than me, I will be an old queen by then."


    "It doesn''t matter, I will go with you."


    "It''s really shit."


    "Anyway, in this life you don''t want to escape from my paws."


    "Take your paws away and don''t touch me."


    "Just next to you, just next to you."


    Two people laughed and laughed, and laughed, and the Beiqi incident had to be resolved.


    Yundai went back and wrote a letter to comfort Xiao Ziliang, telling him to keep this secret beforehand, and no one was allowed to say, lest she shake Beiqi''s rule, she and the emperor will find a solution.


    Xiao Ziliang was still anxious about adopting Yundai''s child, but how could Yundai agree? This matter was put aside for the time being.


    The weather is getting warmer and peach blossoms are in full bloom.


    Flower viewing is popular in Kyoto during spring outings. Yun Dai''s belly is a little bigger. For safety reasons, she decides to stay in the palace and not go anywhere. Originally, Hongdou brought Cai Cai to see her every other time.


    Cai Cai played better with the princesses.


    But this time it hasn''t been here for half a month. Qian''er and the toddler ate peach blossom cakes. Thinking of Cai Cai, Yun Dai sent a box to Cai Cai.


    Unexpectedly, Hong Dou had red eyes, brought Cai Cai, and knelt directly to Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai was surprised and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Hongdou said in a dumb voice: "Manny, I want to leave Cai Cai in the palace, please take her in, even if you are a maidservant."

 Chapter 1965： Its utterly nonsense

    Hong Dou was kneeling, his eyes were red, and there were tears on his face.


    Cai Cai looked frightened, standing beside her mother at a loss.


    "If you have something to say, get up first to see how you scared Cai Cai." Yun Dai waved, "Come here Cai Cai, come to the mother''s empress."


    Cai Cai immediately threw herself into her arms, her mouth slumped, and she was crying when she was wronged.


    Yun Dai took the veil and wiped her tears, then asked Tsing Yi to get melon and fruit snacks, coaxed Cai Cai, and asked Tsing Yi to take her to play with the two princesses.


    Hongdou was still kneeling on the ground.


    Yun Dai frowned: "Calling you to get up, didn''t you hear?"


    Hongdou stood up and said in a dumb voice: "Manny, they are going to kill Cai Cai, I can''t stay at Jin''s house anymore..."


    "What?" Yun Dai was startled, "Who wants to kill Cai Cai? You make it clear."


    "They, everyone."


    "Because of what?" Yun Dai said, "Come and sit down, take a sip of tea, and speak slowly."


    Bao Xing brought a stool and another cup of tea.


    Hongdou held the teacup, her hands shaking.


    She took a sip of hot tea to ease her emotions, and then said, "The child Lianlian has a heart disease, and the mother knows that."


    "I know."


    "During the Chinese New Year, she suffered an illness once, and it disturbed the palace banquet. Fortunately, the imperial physician Ouyang went and snatched the child back."


    "Isn''t this good?" Yun Dai said.


    "But after all, she can¡¯t cure her roots. Fang Ximei is worried about Lianlian. She prays for God to worship Buddha and peace for Lianlian. All mothers can understand her heart. Who knows the other day, she didn¡¯t know where I know, if you want to cure Lianlian''s disease, you must use the blood of your brothers and sisters."


    "Who said blood can cure heart disease?"


    "A doctor."


    "con man?"


    "It''s not a liar. He is still very famous among the people, and he has cured many intractable diseases."


    "But blood is unlikely to cure heart disease." Yun Dai said, "Ouyang''s medical skills are considered top-notch. If it was really useful, he wouldn''t be able to cure Jin Yao."


    Hongdou said: "I said the same, but Fang Ximei firmly believes that she has to try any method for Lianlian. She can''t accept that Lianlian can only live to eighteen years old."


    "Doing so will cause great harm to mining and mining, and how to treat it specifically?"


    "Said it is to collect the blood of the heart, once every seven days, after seven or seventy-nine days of treatment, it will be cured."


    "What hard work? Seven or seven forty-nine days?" Yun Dai frowned, "It sounds like a liar. Does it have to cut my chest and take blood from my heart? It''s ridiculous!"


    Of course, congenital heart disease can be cured, but it is definitely not under the current medical conditions.


    As for the painstaking effort, it is even more bullshit.


    Hong Dou said with red eyes, "Cai Cai is only two years old, how can I agree? Not to mention children, adults can''t bear it."


    Yun Dai said, "Then you just refuse it, crying like this? Your temperament has become softer now."


    "I refused, but Cai Cai''s grandparents persuaded me, even Jin Lan..."


    "Jin Lan also agreed to let the quack doctor hurt Cai Cai?"


    "He said that the doctor is really good at intractable diseases, and maybe there is a way to cure Lianlian. Cai Cai is Lianlian''s own sister. If it can save Lianlian''s life, he should still try it."


    "This Jin Lan is also dizzy!"


    "Jin Lan now has two daughters in total, and they all love each other. I don''t want to make Lianlian good, but I can''t accept this kind of hurting and plucking... What if the lotus is not cured, and plucking too Do it?" Red Bean''s tears fell.

 Chapter 1966： Chill

    She has always been a cold temper, only when facing her daughter, she becomes weak and helpless.


    Yun Dai said: "Cai Cai is the Princess Canglan pro-appointed by the emperor, and is also my daughter. With me, no one dares to move her at will. Don''t cry, look at your unpromising appearance. Are you afraid? Can''t it be the Jin family?"


    "I''m not afraid, but I''m alone... staying at Jin''s house, worrying that Cai Cai will be robbed and killed by them sometime."


    Looking at her like this, Yundai knew that she was frightened, and she was also completely chilled towards the Jin family.


    No matter what others, even Jin Lan persuaded her, but she couldn''t accept it.


    Yun Dai thought for a while, and said, "In this way, you and Cai Cai will stay here for a few days. I will ask Ouyang to meet the doctor to see what is going on with him."


    "No matter if what the doctor said is true or false, I will never allow him to take the blood."


    "Naturally it won''t work, but the Jin family must be persuaded."


    "What do they think, I don''t care." A chill flashed through Hong Dou''s eyes.


    Yun Dai called Aunt Mo Chun and asked her to arrange Cai Cai to live in the house of the two princesses. As for Hongdou, she already has a room here, which has been vacant for several years. As long as you clean up, you can live.


    As soon as the mother and daughter stayed, Jin Lan came to the palace to beg to see him, to see Hongdou.


    He couldn''t enter the harem at will, so he sent letters in, begging the empress to let him in, or let Hongdou go to see him.


    Hongdou had been staying in the Xibian Hall of the princesses, accompanied by a few children, and ignored Jin Lan''s request.


    Yun Dai''s stomach has been more than five months, and the sky is getting hotter, so she doesn''t bother to move, so she sends people back to Jin Lan, asking him to go back first, calmly and calmly, and think things through.


    Jin Lan was helpless when he saw Liu Dequan coming and said that the emperor told him to see him.


    Jin Lan hurriedly adjusted his clothes and hair, and followed him to the Imperial Study Room.


    The emperor was sitting face to face with King Qin, playing chess.


    The emperor has always been diligent in government affairs and personally reviewed the papers. It is rare to see that he is not reading the papers. Jin Lan used to kneel down and smiled and said, "Now the weather is warm and the situation in Beiqi has gradually calmed down. It is rare that your Majesty also has Yaxing playing chess. ."


    Zhao Yuanjing put down a chess piece, turned his head to look at him, and said, "No matter how leisurely I am, I can''t compare to Jin Lan, you. How long have you been in the house of women all day long without even writing an article? Back then? The head of the three great talents in Kyoto, is it going to be abandoned?"


    Jin Lan couldn''t help feeling ashamed when she heard this.


    He has been the prince''s companion since he was a child. After the prince ascended the throne, he was the most respected and expected him. But now, what he has done is not satisfactory.


    "Weichen lived up to His Majesty''s expectations, and weichen is guilty." He whispered.


    "Jin Lan, the post of Shangshu at the Ministry of Households is vacant, and I want you to do it. But at the moment, it seems that you are still very busy and do not care about the affairs of the state. How important it is for the Ministry of Households to manage the world¡¯s finances and granaries? I said, you should understand."


    "Weichen never dare to delay business." Jin Lan quickly knelt down, feeling ashamed.


    "I''ll give you one month. You can handle the affairs of the back home, and then go to the household department to receive the seal." Zhao Yuanjing said quietly, "Jin Lan, don''t let me down again."


    "The minister dare not."


    "I heard that Hongdou mother and daughter are all living in Fengyi Palace, what''s the matter?"


    "The minister must handle this matter as soon as possible."

 Chapter 1967： Dont pluck a hair

    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at him again and said meaningfully: "When you go back, go to the Taiyuan Hospital, let Ouyang go back with you, and see the doctor. Cai Cai is the queen¡¯s goddaughter, and she talks to Cai Cai and the princess. They are generally loved. I don¡¯t want Cai Cai to be hurt and affect the queen, do you understand?"


    After Jin Lan''s heart trembled, she hurriedly said, "Weichen understands."


    The queen''s mother is still pregnant with children. For the emperor who is devoted to the queen, every child in the queen''s belly is extremely precious.


    This is especially true for Da Zhou, who has only one prince.


    No mistakes are allowed.


    Xue Yiru, the last one who caused a miscarriage to the queen, is now gathering together in Naiheqiao.


    "Go ahead."


    The one who should be beaten was also beaten, and the one who should be explained was also explained. Zhao Yuanjing waved him to retreat and concentrate on playing chess with Xiaohuangshu.


    After Jin Lan left the imperial study room, she was blown by the warm wind, and she realized that all her clothes on her back were soaked.


    Obviously, the emperor was very dissatisfied with him because of Cai Cai.


    Jin Lan stood there for a while, and went to the Imperial Hospital to ask the Royal Doctor Ouyang to go to Jin''s house.


    Ouyang is fascinated by medical skills. I heard that someone claims to be able to cure his heart disease. He doesn''t need Jin Lan''s invitation, so he can''t wait to follow him.


    Together they left the palace and came to the Gate of Supreme Harmony.


    Jin Lan is used to sitting in a sedan chair, while Ouyang likes to take a carriage.


    When they were talking, a figure suddenly came to face him, without saying a word, he raised his hand and gave Jin Lan a fist, hitting him in the nose accurately.


    Jin Lan was caught off guard and was knocked to the ground. Her nose was sore and her nose bleeds.


    He held his nose and raised his head, seeing Wei Jintai standing in front of him angrily.


    "Hey, how did you get started?" Ouyang cried, "Master Wei, if you have something to say, please."


    Wei Jintai said with a sullen face: "Master Ouyang, this matter has nothing to do with you. Please avoid it for a while and I will have a good talk with him."


    Knowing their relationship, Ouyang shook his head, turned and walked aside.


    Jin Lan got up, took out her veil and wiped the blood, and said, "Atai, what are you doing?"


    Wei Jintai said angrily: "Jin Lan, you saved my sister back then, I am grateful and respect you. Now you are my brother-in-law, I thought you could take good care of my sister so that she won''t suffer any more. But I didn''t expect it, I think You are wrong!"


    "Why did I say not to take care of your sister?"


    "Why did my sister live in Fengyi Palace?" Wei Jintai said angrily. "You want to use Cai Cai''s life to replace your other daughter''s life? I tell you, as long as I, Wei Jintai, are there, you don''t I want to pick a hair!"


    Jin Lan helplessly said: "Can you listen to me? The lotus disease is serious. The doctor said that by collecting a little blood, there may be a way to save the lotus. I think it may not be impossible to try without hurting the collection. Give it a try."


    "I said, you are not allowed to pluck a hair. Otherwise, I will not be polite. Now I am my sister and Cai Cai''s only relative, and I will protect them."


    Jin Lan said: "You can rest assured that Cai Cai is the princess appointed by the emperor. If she is not approved by the empress, who would dare to move her?"


    "As long as you know."


    After Wei Jintai finished speaking, he turned and left.


    Ouyang hurried over and gave it to Jin Lan.


    Jin Lan waved her hand, "I''m fine, my nose is no longer bleeding."


    Ouyang said: "Master Xiaowei has always been kind, but he started to use his hands today. I think it is very angry. Is it to treat the second lady of your house?"

 Chapter 1968： War 300 rounds

    "Yes." Jin Lan smiled bitterly. "The Fengzhong said that just taking a little blood will not be so good. But they don''t believe it."


    "If it''s hard work, wouldn''t it be the life of the princess?" Ouyang looked serious, "In my opinion, Lord Jin should decide carefully."


    "I just can''t bear to watch Lianlian die. They are all my daughters. The palms and backs of the hands are all meat."


    "Yes, I understand your feelings. I''ll see the philanthropist first and see the situation."


    "Master Lao Ouyang."


    He led Ouyang back to Jin Mansion.


    Ouyang wished to see Fengzhong, a fat old man fifty years away.


    He stayed in Jin''s mansion for an afternoon, fighting with the doctor for 300 rounds, drooling all over the sky.


    In the end, no one convinced anyone.


    Ouyang yelled at him for slandering his life, and the doctor said that he had no parental care for a healer and did not know how to care for his children as a parent.


    Ouyang left in a huff, and even ignored Jin''s retention.


    Back in the palace, he reported the experience.


    According to him, the so-called method of taking heart and blood to heal heart disease is completely nonsense. It is a whimsical idea of ??the philosopher. Not only can it not cure the heart disease of Lianlian, but it may even be picked.


    After hearing these words, Hong Dou strengthened his mind and will never return to Jin''s house.


    She didn''t want to put Cai Cai in such an environment.


    Yundai likes Cai Cai very much, and the two princesses are also happy to have playmates, so Cai Cai can live in peace. Furthermore, Cai Cai is the princess, and it is possible to raise him next to the queen in the future.


    But Hongdou is not a person in the palace after all, it is not suitable to live here all the time.


    According to the rules, she had to go back sooner or later.


    Hong Dou didn''t want to go back to Jin''s house, so he wanted to take out his private money and buy a small house outside.


    Before she moved out of the palace, Fang Ximei couldn''t stay in the palace and asked to see her.


    Yundai had some master-servant friendship with her, and she pityed that Lianlian was sick, so she let her in.


    When Fang Ximei saw Hongdou, she knelt down.


    "Sister, please save Lianlian?" Fang Ximei cried.


    Hongdou frowned: "If you want my blood to save the lotus, I will say nothing. But the plucking can''t work. The doctor Ouyang said, letting the wind doctors be like this, not only can¡¯t save the lotus, it will also harm Cai Cai. ."


    "But this is the only way to save Lianlian, anyway, I want to try."


    Fang Ximei described her skinny and haggard, and her pale face was covered with tears.


    Since Lianlian''s disease was found, she hasn''t gotten better.


    As a mother, Hongdou understands her feelings very well, but she will never put her daughter in danger because of this.


    "Fang, don''t believe the words of the wise man, he is a liar!" Hongdou persuaded, "If you don''t believe me, don''t you still believe in the empress?"


    Sister Fang Xi looked at Yun Dai, knelt down and crawled to her feet again, crying: "Manny, please, let the princess save Lianlian... I might only have this daughter in my life... If she has Whatever the hell, I can''t live anymore. For the sake of me serving you, please, mother..."


    Yun Dai frowned: "You can save your own daughter, but it cannot be based on hurting others. After all, Cai Cai does not owe your daughter. Moreover, Ouyang clearly said that this method is useless. Fang Shi, you are Caring is chaotic, and I am dizzy. Go back and calm down."

 Chapter 1969： Want and leave

    "Lianlian is like this, how calm is my concubine..."


    "Lianlian''s illness, don''t rush these few days. Jin Yao lived to be eighteen years old, how old is Lianlian? You are so anxious, even if you don''t hesitate to let another child''s life be replaced by your daughter?"


    Fang Ximei cried: "No, Feng Zhongzhong said, it will not harm the life of the princess..."


    "You should go back and discuss with Jin Lan, and he will explain it clearly to you."


    "but¡­¡­"


    Bao Xing stepped forward and said softly: "You still have to go back. My lady is feeling unwell recently and needs rest."


    Fang Ximei''s eyes swept across the queen''s belly.


    The tunic has risen slightly.


    She didn''t have the guts to bear the charge of hurting the emperor''s heir, so she had to go away crying.


    Seeing her back disappear, Hong Dou''s shoulders drooped slightly, and slowly let out a sigh, and whispered: "Niang Niang, I don''t want to go back to Jin''s house."


    "what''s your plan?"


    "I have thought about it for a few days, and I understand." Hongdou said, "I have also saved some money in the past two years. Although it is not much, it should be enough to buy a small house. I want to leave the Jin family."


    Yun Dai said, "You have to think clearly."


    It''s okay for her to live in the palace for a few days, but if she moves to a house outside, it means completely different.


    Hongdou was silent for a moment, and said, "Manny, I want to get along with Jin Lan."


    "There is no room for regret for this kind of thing."


    "I figured it out clearly."


    Hong Dou looked calm, "To tell the truth, I have no regrets about marrying him. After all, he is very nice to me. But I can''t tolerate his hurtfulness. Moreover, he should be a pillar of the country, but he is indifferent. The back house abandoned himself. He shouldn''t be like this. I thought, I''ll go, let him be quiet."


    "Stupid, so many ministers serve the country without delaying the three wives and four concubines in the family."


    Hongdou shook his head: "Jin Lan is different. His temperament... The empress also knows that he shouldn''t marry a flat wife at all. Up to now, I can''t leave this one, and I can''t bear that, and embarrass myself."


    Yun Dai remembered the amazing scene when she first saw Jin Lan.


    The elegant youth in the thin light had become a bit distant.


    Yun Dai said: "This is a matter between your husband and wife. I can''t say anything. You are the master, but I have to remind you that you have to bear the consequences for your decision."


    "I know."


    Obviously it was only the result of her thinking for a long time.


    Yun Dai couldn''t help feeling a bit regretful.


    Jin Lan and Hongdou are really a match made in heaven.


    It''s a pity that good luck makes people.


    "You live outside by yourself, and it''s not very safe. Just move to Artai?" Yun Dai said, "Artai''s house is quite big, and he can''t live alone."


    Hongdou smiled and said, "I don''t know the empress yet. Artest has a sweetheart and is about to propose a marriage. I don''t want to move in to make trouble. I still live alone."


    "Artest''s sweetheart, is it cold as frost?"


    "Manny knows?"


    "I guess." Yun Dai smiled, "Artai is quite discerning. But Leng Rushuang may not agree with him."


    "Emperor wise, she has already rejected Artest once."


    "It''s normal, after all, Leng Rushuang has someone else in his heart. Besides, Artai is so much younger than her, she probably wouldn''t agree." Yun Dai said.


    Hong Dou asked: "Who is Miss Rushuang''s sweetheart? Niang Niang tell me."


    "Probably it is King Qin."

 Chapter 1970： Next time we will call in a place where nobody

    Hongdou laughed and said: "This is unexpected. I heard that she has known His Royal Highness King Qin for many years and can be called a confidante."


    "Yes." Yun Dai said, "It''s a pity that Luohua deliberately and Flowing Water is merciless. It has delayed Girl Leng."


    "The empress thinks, is it possible for Artest and Miss Leng?"


    Yun Dai shook her head: "Probably Artest is going to be sad."


    Hong Dou also felt a little disappointed, "I think so. After all, Miss Leng has already rejected him once. This kind of thing can''t be forced. Fortunately, Artest is still young, and I hope he can figure it out later."


    At this time Bao Xing came in and said, "Niang Niang, Master Wei, please see me."


    Wei Jintai is a guard in the palace, and there is no evasiveness in going in and out.


    Yun Dai knew that he must have come to see her sister, so she let him in.


    Wei Jintai is wearing a guard uniform with arrows sleeves and waist, with a knife slung around his waist, sword eyebrows and star eyes, thin lips drawn into a thin red line.


    After all, he is Hongdou''s younger brother, even if he can''t be called handsome, he is not far behind.


    Before he was young, he was exiled in a desolate place to suffer, and he only felt lean when he looked at it. In the past few years, I have stayed in Kyoto and slowly raised it back. I am already a young hero.


    When he came in, he knelt down and bowed to Yun Dai: "The humble post has seen the empress."


    "Get up." Yun Dai smiled, "to see your sister?"


    Wei Jintai stood up and smiled a little embarrassedly: "Yes, I still want to see Caicai."


    Hong Dou said: "Artai, I heard that you beat Jin Lan in public at Taihemen?"


    "Brother-in-law bullied you and Cai Cai, I can''t be angry."


    "Then you can''t beat him in public. You''re not a market rascal." Hongdou reprimanded.


    Wei Jintai bowed his head: "I know it was wrong, next time I will fight where no one is."


    red beans:"¡­¡­"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Artest is very upright. He is Cai Cai''s uncle, but his anger is normal. Don''t scold him, Hongdou."


    Hongdou said: "I don''t know the empress, he has become a fearless temperament outside for the first few years. In the past few years, the emperor and empress have both valued him. I''m worried about him swelling."


    "I won''t, sister." Wei Jintai said immediately, "Usually I never bully people at will. Can''t hold back."


    Hongdou said: "Artai, you came just right, I have something to tell you."


    "what is the matter?"


    "I plan to reconcile with Jin Lan. What do you think?"


    "I support it." Wei Jintai agreed with her decision unexpectedly, without even mentioning a single question. "In fact, I have been thinking about it for these two days. After all, sister, you are not in the palace anymore. You have been disturbing the empress. It¡¯s not good. Why not take Cai Cai and move to my place. Let¡¯s be my sister and brother, my home is my sister¡¯s home."


    Hongdou smiled and said, "You always want to marry a wife."


    "There are a lot of places in the house, it doesn''t matter." Wei Jintai insisted, "I can''t agree with you that you want to live outside alone. Sister, you pack up your things, I have put a carriage and waited outside the palace. I will send you to my place."


    "Artest..."


    "That''s it!" Wei Jintai is beyond doubt, "Sister, buying a house is not a matter of one or two days. When will you disturb your wife here? If you have to live alone, don''t worry. Now, I am not. Get a wife today."


    Hong Dou looked at Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai said, "Don''t look at me. I suggested that you live with Artai before, so that you can take care of each other. You live alone, who can rest assured?"

 Chapter 1971： Humiliating

    Red Bean was convinced.


    Yun Dai said: "Leave Cai Cai with me temporarily, and wait until you are settled. If you want to reconcile, I am afraid that there is still a period of wrangling, and it is not good to carry Cai Cai."


    Hongdou walked to Wei Jintai''s side, knelt down and kowtowed to her, and said: "The kindness of the empress, Hongdou will not be repaid. If it weren''t for the empress, I would not dare to mention this matter. Cai Cai."


    If a woman wants to reconcile, she will never take the child away.


    But Caicai is different. She is not only the daughter of the Jin family, but also the queen''s goddaughter, and the emperor''s lord of Canglan.


    Even if the queen requested that Cai Cai be kept in the palace in the future, the Jin family could not say nothing. Have to be grateful.


    Yun Dai said: "You tell Cai Cai before leaving. She is still young. If you leave without saying a word, she will feel abandoned."


    "Yes, I''m going now." Hongdou hugged Cai Cai and asked her whether to follow her to her uncle''s house or stay in the palace to play with her mother and the princesses.


    Cai Cai was holding toys and eating food in his hands, and heard the words and said, "Cai Cai likes princesses to play."


    "Then, you have to stay here for a few days and be good. When you miss your mother, your mother will come to pick you up, okay?"


    "Hmm!" Cai Cai nodded.


    "Cai Cai good." Hong Dou hugged her tightly, kissed her on the forehead, and infinite sorrow and grief suddenly surged in her heart.


    She is not afraid of anything else, she is only worried that it will hurt Cai Cai.


    But thinking of the Jin family''s attitude towards Caicai, Hongdou felt that it might be better to leave.


    She didn''t have much to deal with. Before dark, she followed Wei Jintai to leave the palace.


    The next day, Wei Jintai followed the rules and asked people to send a copy and leave the book, and proposed to let her sister and Jin Lan reunite.


    This shocked the Jin family.


    Why did it get to the point of reconciliation?


    "Is Wei Hongluan crazy?" Mrs. Jin said angrily, patted the table. "Who is she in the Jin family? She comes as she wants to come and leaves when she wants to? The Jin family has never been out and left here in a century. Such things, she wants to ruin the Jin family''s style?"


    Master Jin frowned and glanced at his son, and said, "Lan''er, what''s going on? I see that Wei is not an unreasonable person. What have you done to make her reconcile with you?"


    Jin Lan said: "I haven''t seen her since she brought Cai Cai into the palace. I have been to the Queen Mother several times, but she refused to see me."


    "I''m asking you why!"


    "The reason father also knows is because of Lianlian''s disease."


    "Why, in order to save Lianlian, she was so angry that she ran away from home with Cai Cai, and now she wants to make peace?" Mrs. Jin was furious, "This woman is really insulting!"


    Jin Lan frowned: "Mother, why does this get to the top of the door? That Fengzhong is a liar at all, and Hongdou is also sad, so that''s the case."


    "Who said he was a liar?"


    "Doctor Ouyang."


    "Ouyang... he himself was born as a civilian doctor, and now he has entered the palace as an imperial doctor, so he looks down on the folk doctor?"


    "Mother, don''t be arrogant, these are two different things." Jin Lan said, "The wise man has a clever tongue, and even I was almost deceived. Let alone an ignorant woman like Fang. She was clamoring to let the wise man pick her up. The blood collected is used to treat Lianlian, and the red beans should be gone."


    Mrs. Jin looked at her son and cursed a little bit of hatred for iron and steel, "She is going to make peace with you, and you still speak for her everywhere? Can you be a little prosperous?"

 Chapter 1972： Like it for many years

    "Mother, say something rational in everything. In this matter, it is true that I was wrong first. I shouldn''t listen to a liar and break the hearts of Hongdou mother and daughter." Jin Lan said, "Father and mother, rest assured, I will Go to see Hongdou, ask her for forgiveness, and let her take Caicai home."


    "She wants to reconcile with you, and will come back with you?"


    "I will not make peace with her."


    "You go and tell her that if there is no such thing as resignation in Jin''s family, or divorce her wife! If she doesn''t want to be divorced, she will bring her back as soon as possible and live outside. What is it like?" Mrs. Jin said.


    Jin Lan ignored it and turned away.


    He had already inquired that Hongdou had left the palace and followed Wei Jintai back.


    As a brother-in-law, Jin Lan naturally knew where her brother-in-law lived.


    He rode to the guard house.


    Although the Wei Zhai is not large, it is elegantly furnished.


    Not many servants, quiet and comfortable.


    Jin Lan knocked on the door, and Wei Jintai personally came to open it.


    When he saw Jin Lan, he was a little angry.


    "Artest, I want to see your sister."


    "My sister doesn''t want to see you."


    "I have very important things to tell her." Jin Lan said, "Since she wants to be with me, she can''t always avoid seeing her. There are some things that should be discussed."


    At this time, Hongdou came over and said: "If you have anything, just tell me here, you don''t have to go in."


    Jin Lan glanced at Wei Jintai.


    Wei Jintai said: "Sister, I''ll go over there, talk slowly, let me know if something happens."


    Hong Dou nodded, her eyes lowered slightly, not looking at Jin Lan.


    Jin Lan looked at the beautiful face in front of him, with the warm wind of early summer, and couldn''t help but think of the time when he first saw her.


    He felt soft in his heart and said softly: "Red Bean, I''m here to apologize to you."


    Hongdou glanced at him.


    Jin Lan said: "This is all my fault. You shouldn''t listen to the liar of the quack."


    Hongdou sneered: "Believe it or not, I don''t care. What I care about is that you want to exchange Cai Cai''s life for Lianlian''s life. Why, Lianlian is your daughter, isn''t Cai Cai? "


    "How could I do this? I heard from the wind physicist that this would not have a big impact on Cai Cai, so... I didn''t have to do this at the time, I just discussed it with you. If you disagree, I will never Will force you and Cai Cai."


    "I repeat, nothing else matters. The most important thing is that if you have a heart to hurt Caicai, I can''t forgive you." Hongdou said, "Put it on Helishu. I don''t want anything else. You can keep the dowry including those, I just need to pick it up."


    "Hongdou, you know, I won''t agree and leave."


    "Why?"


    "Red beans, I love you." Jin Lan said.


    Adzuki was silent.


    Jin Lan said again: "You know, the first time I saw you, I liked you and loved you for many years. Although there were many twists and turns after getting married, my love for you has never changed at all."


    Hong Dou didn''t feel the slightest turmoil in his heart, just wanting to laugh.


    "You love me, then what is your partner?"


    "Just pity and responsibility."


    "What a pity, what a responsibility, what a high-sounding voice?" Hongdou sneered again and again, "In that case, you and me, and then right her right. In the years to come, you can cherish her and love her as much as possible. She. Don''t worry about her being wronged, worry about her having no children."

 Chapter 1973： Disgusted

    Jin Lan held her hand and said, "Hongdou, you should understand my heart."


    "I don''t understand and don''t want to understand."


    "It was also helpless to marry the Fang family."


    "What you said is wrong, it was your parents'' orders to marry her at the beginning, and it is helpless to marry me."


    "Hongdou, you are the one I want." Jin Lan was a little anxious. "I know you know everything in your heart and understand my heart, but why do you want to be so awkward?"


    Hongdou shook his hand away: "I am born with such a personality. If you want to speak softly, you can go back to Fang''s or find any other woman. Most of the women are willing to coax you and serve you!"


    "Wei Hongluan!"


    "You don''t need to be loud, I''m not deaf." Hongdou said coldly, "Jin Lan, I have to say something to you, marrying into your house, I have never felt so happy. I hate everything in your house. Extremely."


    "what did you say?"


    "I hate the decadence of your Jin family, the so-called style and decentness." Hongdou said, "Your Jin family can sacrifice a girl''s life for the sake of the family. Jin Yao and Jin Shan are the same. In the Jin family. , Is their greatest misfortune. And I don¡¯t want Cai Cai to repeat the same mistakes."


    Jin Lan stared at her startledly: "I never knew. It turned out that you were never really happy when you married me. I don''t know, you hate the Jin family to such a degree."


    "Yes, I have the same opinion about you as the eldest son of the Jin family. You are no different from your grandfather, father or mother."


    Hong Dou said coldly, "Since I want to reconcile, I will never look back. Let me be free, and I will let you relax. Don''t torture each other anymore."


    Jin Lan''s eyes were full of sadness and loss.


    He lowered his hand, tears flashed across his eyes, and his voice was extremely low: "Okay, I understand your intentions."


    Hongdou turned around to leave.


    Jin Lan stopped her: "Where is Cai Cai, can I take a look at her?"


    "Cai Cai is by the Queen Mother. I will not take her back for the time being, lest she will be affected by these things."


    Jin Lan looked at her back, her throat seemed to be choked: "Hongdou, is there really no room for change?"


    Adzuki did not speak, and walked forward with his foot raised.


    "Wei Hongluan, let me ask you one last sentence!"


    Adzuki paused.


    Jin Lan slowly said, "Have you ever liked me a little bit in your heart?"


    "No."


    Hong Dou answered without hesitation, and then lifted his foot to leave.


    Upon seeing this, Wei Jintai hurriedly followed and closed the door, "Sister, what did you talk about?"


    Hongdou did not answer.


    Wei Jintai hurriedly caught up with her, but in the light of the lantern, he saw tears on her face.


    He was shocked in his heart and exclaimed: "Sister, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying?"


    Hong Dou lifted up his sleeves to wipe away the tears, but his voice was calm: "I will get along with him. Artest, you help me pay attention to whether there is a suitable house. It''s okay to be smaller, but clean."


    "Sister, you can live with me at ease. Isn''t my home yours?" Wei Jintai said cautiously, "Sister, are you hungry, I''ll ask someone to prepare some food for you."


    "I''m not hungry, I will go back to the house first."


    Red Bean walked away quickly.


    Wei Jintai looked back and thought for a while, then returned and opened the door, only to see Jin Lan still standing at the door.


    Jin Lan leaned on the doorpost and was indifferent when he heard the door opening.


    He knew that it would never be red beans.

 Chapter 1974： There is no absolute fairness

    When Wei Jintai turned to him, he couldn''t help but sigh when he saw tears in his eyes.


    "Brother-in-law, won''t you go back?"


    "Soon, I won''t be your brother-in-law." Jin Lan said softly.


    "Since you are Caicai''s father, this relationship has never ceased." Wei Jintai said, "I beat you a few days ago and apologized to you. Blame me on my impulse."


    "You played well." Jin Lan smiled, still gentle and elegant.


    It''s just that the smile looks a little miserable.


    Wei Jintai had never seen her brother-in-law look like this, and knew that he was really sad, and he didn''t feel very well.


    "In fact, my elder sister still cares about you, brother-in-law." Wei Jintai said, "It''s just that my elder sister is influenced by her mother and has always disliked men, three wives and four concubines, so from the very beginning, she was dissatisfied with you from the bottom of her heart. "


    "But since I married the Fang family, I can''t drive her away."


    "That''s true, but this time my sister wants to reconcile, it''s not because of this. The main reason is that brother-in-law you are too partial to Fang''s daughter. It stands to reason that Cai Cai is your eldest daughter, who is also a direct daughter, and has an emperor''s. Be pampered. Where you look at it, you should also pay more attention to Cai Cai. I really don''t understand what you think."


    Jin Lan smiled bitterly: "In my eyes, Cai Cai and Lian Lian are both my daughters. I treat them the same. I will not neglect her because Lian Lian is a concubine and does not look as good as Cai Cai. We are picked. There is also the pampering of the emperor and the empress, who is completely pampered, and Lianlian...too pitiful."


    "Don''t talk, brother-in-law. In this world, how can there be absolute fairness?" Wei Jintai shook his head, "Don''t talk about your two daughters, say something disrespectful, our two little princesses are both born of empresses. , They are twins again, with exactly the same appearance. The emperor favors the same thing, but he is still biased in his heart."


    "Who does the emperor favor more?"


    "In my opinion, the emperor obviously loves the second princess more." Wei Jintai said, "I said this, just to tell you that there is no absolute equality in this world. Feel your conscience and say, Caicai and Lianlian Station In front of you, who do you like better?"


    Jin Lan sighed secretly thinking of Caicai''s delicate and beautiful face and Lianlian''s thin and ordinary appearance.


    "You are right, there is no absolute fairness. But after all, Lianlian is also my daughter. She is seriously ill. If there is a way to save her, I am still willing to try."


    "But you can..."


    "I already knew that I was wrong. The wise man was just a liar." Jin Lan smiled bitterly, "But Hongdou is already sad and refuses to forgive me. Artai, please help me persuade your sister. The picking is not good either."


    "Cai Cai is the princess, and everything going forward will be the queen and the empress. Does harmony and disharmony affect her?"


    Jin Lan sighed, "Artest, I can''t live without your sister."


    "Brother-in-law, you want to go back, let my sister be calm and calm."


    "I really don''t want to go back now."


    "Then, have a drink?"


    "Where to go?"


    "I know a good place."


    Wei Jintai took her brother-in-law to a Huayun room.


    There are always very few customers in a Huayun, mainly the proprietress does not expect this to make money.


    Therefore, she will not accept any guests who are not pleasing to the eye.


    It will be night, and there will be no people.


    Only King Qin sat in the corner, drinking alone to the moon.


    Leng Rushuang leaned against the counter, pulling the abacus bored.


    It was quiet in the inn.


    Jin Lan and Wei Jintai walked in, seeing this scene, they couldn''t bear to break this tranquil thought.

 Chapter 1975： The belt is getting wider

    Leng Rushuang looked up and saw them, and couldn''t help but smile: "Ji Yue Qingfeng Xiao Jin is also here. It is really a rare visitor, a rare visitor."


    Jin Lan''s reputation in Kyoto back then was unmatched.


    Because of his name, his origin, and even more because of his appearance.


    Although Jin Lan knew that there was such a special inn a long time ago, he never did.


    He smiled as a response, and then saluted King Qin.


    Wei Jintai was also busy saluting.


    Zhao Shu smiled and said, "What are you restraining outside? What are you doing?"


    Wei Jintai smiled and said, "Back to the prince, my brother-in-law and I will come for a drink."


    "Then come and sit down." Zhao Shu pointed to the empty seat beside him.


    "The humble job dare not disturb the silence of the prince."


    "Tell you to sit down and sit down. What is it." Zhao Shu''s white face was slightly pink, obviously a little drunk.


    "That humble job is worse than being respectful."


    Wei Jintai sat down with Jin Lan and smiled at Leng Rushuang, "Rushuang, some wine and food."


    Leng Rushuang has brought it over.


    She doesn''t have the delicacies of mountains and seas here, only home-made dishes, which are all the taste of home, but people like them.


    "Rushuang, have you used it for dinner? Sit down and eat some?" Wei Jintai asked caringly. Since entering, his eyes almost stick to Leng Rushuang.


    Leng Rushuang waved his hand: "You men eat wine, I don''t join in the fun. I will check the account and call me if I have something to do."


    She glanced at Zhao Shu, then turned back to the counter.


    Jin Lan patted Wei Jintai''s arm and said, "Artai. What are you staring at?"


    Wei Jintai returned to his senses and couldn''t help blushing.


    Jin Lan smiled and said, "A fair lady, a gentleman is so awkward. I heard about your proposal. I have to be fair. You don''t match this cold girl very well."


    "Brother-in-law, you are not loyal enough." Wei Jintai murmured, "Fortunately, I still want to help you persuade my sister. You are not on my side either."


    Hearing this, Zhao Shu raised his head, took the wine glass and pointed at Wei Jintai, and said with a smile: "You, have you married Rushuang?"


    Wei Jintai twisted for a long time, glanced at Leng Rushuang, and asked in a low voice, "The prince and Rushuang are old acquaintances. Do you think this is possible?"


    "It''s hard to say." Zhao Shu held his cheeks and smiled lazily.


    Wei Jintai sighed.


    In his heart, Leng Rushuang was always far away. He was never lukewarm, neither close nor stern.


    No matter how you look at it, it means nothing.


    Jin Lan poured him a glass of wine and said, "Drink."


    Wei Jintai was upset, took a drink and drank it.


    Needless to say, Jin Lan was full of melancholy, one cup after another, which had the meaning of pouring her sorrow through wine.


    ¡°It¡¯s even more sorrowful to pour sorrow with wine.¡± Zhao Shu looked at them and said, ¡°He has troubles in his heart. Drinking alcohol hurts the body, not to mention drinking like yours. It¡¯s easy to get drunk.¡±


    Jin Lan picked up a chopstick, knocked on the cup and said, "I''m drunk, clap my hands and sing wildly, raise my glass to invite the moon, and become three guests in front of the shadows. I don''t know where tonight is tonight?"


    "Wen Chi Chi, boring." Wei Jintai muttered.


    Jin Lan smiled and said, "I heard that the prince has both martial arts and martial arts. The prince''s martial arts are universally recognized, but no one knows your writing. The moonlight is very good tonight, and the prince has a poem?"


    Zhao Shu shook his head: "I am not good at writing poetry."


    "Then read a poem that I like recently."


    Zhao Shu closed his eyes and said with a smile: "The only thing that has been impressed these days is this one. It''s tasteless to drink and sing, and strong music is still tasteless. The clothes are getting wider and he won''t regret it, which makes people haggard for Iraq."


    Several people heard this last sentence and couldn''t help but feel silly.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night.

 Chapter 1976： Marry me, okay?

    The belts became wider and he didn''t regret it, making people haggard for Iraq.


    The inn is extremely quiet.


    Everyone is silently recalling this poem.


    Of these people, which one is not hurt?


    There are people who love but cannot.


    What''s more, like Jin Lan, it is even more unacceptable to gain and lose.


    Ticking.


    An abacus bead under Leng Rushuang''s fingertips was messed up.


    She raised her hand to wipe a tear from the corner of her eye, and her heart was suddenly sad.


    She felt that in the past 30 years, she had never felt so uncomfortable, melancholy and disappointed.


    Because at this moment, she truly felt the deep-seated longing and love in the heart of the prince.


    That is something she will never get.


    She quickly wiped away her tears and raised a brisk smile: "Is the prince made up? I have nothing to do, and I have read a few books. I have never read such a poem."


    Jin Lan smiled and said, "I have seen it."


    "Oh?"


    "If I remember correctly, it should be a collection of poems printed in the Queen''s Empress''s Publishing House." Jin Lan said, "You have forgotten that in addition to the business talents, the Empress''s Empress is also amazing in her poems."


    "Yes, I almost forgot."


    Leng Rushuang sighed, "The Queen Empress is really a rare strange woman, no wonder..."


    She glanced at Zhao Shu, but did not continue.


    Wei Jintai put down the wine glass and said, "The poem Empress Empress is so good, it expresses my feelings."


    Leng Rushuang grinned, "What do you know when you are young."


    "Why don''t I understand? It''s nothing more than others, don''t even you understand my heart?" Wei Jintai used Jiu Jin to stand up and walk towards Leng Rushuang, holding her hand and saying, "Rushuang, you marry me Give it to me, okay?"


    At the table over there, Zhao Shu and Wei Jintai both turned to look over.


    Leng Rushuang hurriedly withdrew his hand and said with a smile: "Little kid, what are you doing? Go home and sleep when you are drunk."


    "Rushuang, I am not a child, I am already twenty, and I am a man." Wei Jintai was a little anxious, "I promise, you will have a good life when you marry me, and I will treat you well for the rest of my life, never half-hearted."


    Leng Rushuang patted his head and smiled: "Although you are very touching, I am too old for you. You should marry a sixteen-year-old lady. Don''t waste time on me. , I will not marry."


    "You are not old at all!"


    "You naturally think that I am very good now. What about that one year, three years, or even ten years?" Leng Rushuang smiled, "Besides, I don''t like you and don''t want to marry you. I don''t want to marry you anymore. Say this again, otherwise I won¡¯t welcome you in Huayun."


    Wei Jintai''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom.


    His throat seemed to be choked, and he looked at her eagerly: "Rushuang, I... I really like you very much. I don''t want to marry anyone except you."


    Looking at his sad look, Leng Rushuang sighed in his heart when thinking of himself, and said softly, "Believe me, what you like for me, in your life in the next few decades, it will only be a very small Episode. After a while, you will meet a beautiful little girl who is more suitable for you."


    "Why?" Wei Jintai was very uncomfortable, "Rushuang, can you tell me the reason? Don''t say it is because you are older than me. I don''t accept this reason."


    Leng Rushuang heard the words and headed towards Zhao Shu.


    Zhao Shu put his cheeks on, looking at the moonlight outside the window, his expression was far away, as if he was not in the world.

 Chapter 1977： I hate you

    He didn''t care at all about the counter here.


    Leng Rushuang instantly felt that everything had become dull.


    She retracted her gaze and smiled: "Because I have a person I like in my heart."


    "Why don''t you marry him?"


    "Because I am just like you. People who like me don''t like me."


    "Why?" Wei Jintai felt unbelievable, "Rushuang, you are so good, how lucky it is to be like you. Who else can refuse you?"


    Leng Rushuang smiled: "You like me now, naturally I feel good in everything. But this is just your thoughts, not facts, do you understand?"


    Wei Jintai was silent for a moment, "Can you tell me, who is the person you like?"


    "You don''t need to know this."


    "No, I want to know. I want to see what he looks like, how far is the gap between me and him, why do you like him and not me."


    The boy''s stubborn look was stubborn and a bit funny.


    Leng Rushuang waved his hand, yawned, and smiled: "I''m sleepy, and I went back to my house to sleep. Here you guys, who is the last to go, go to the backyard to wake up the boy and let him come to watch the night."


    After that, she turned and walked to the backyard.


    Wei Jintai followed her back eagerly and watched her drift away. Although sad, she knew clearly that it was impossible for herself and her.


    Jin Lan smiled and said: "Artai, I suddenly remembered that there is a poem in the collection of poems by the Queen Empress, which is more suitable for your current situation."


    "what?"


    "I am not born, but I am old."


    Wei Jintai was startled, and he whispered, "I have always disliked the acid words of your scholars, but now listening, it seems that every sentence is written into my heart. What kind of poem is this, I will say later What''s up?"


    Jin Lan said: "There are two more sentences behind, which are slightly inconsistent with you."


    "tell me the story."


    "You hate my late birth, I hate your early birth."


    Wei Jintai stayed for a while, smiling bitterly: "Brother-in-law, you are right. I hate myself for being late, but she won''t hate myself for being born early. Because she also has someone in her heart."


    Zhao Shu stood up, put down a piece of silver, and said, "It''s not early, let''s go."


    Jin Lan hurriedly said, "The next official sent the prince back to the house."


    "No need."


    Zhao Shu released his hand and walked out of the inn with his foot raised.


    Although he was a little drunk, he was steady on his feet and not a trace of drunkenness.


    Wei Jintai stunned for a while, and suddenly said, "Brother-in-law, do you know who Rushuang likes?"


    "I know."


    "What, do you really know?"


    "It''s a fool who doesn''t know." Jin Lan raised her finger outside, "Don''t you really see that the person Leng Rushuang admires is Prince Qin?"


    Wei Jintai said aloud, looked back at the backyard, and then looked out the door.


    He stayed for a long time and sighed: "That''s it."


    "Now I understand?"


    "It turns out that the man Rushuang likes is King Qin." Wei Jintai smiled bitterly, "I said, why is there no me in Rushuang''s eyes. If it were someone else, maybe I would still be unconvinced. But King Qin...I''m indeed not as good as that. He is far away. Rushuang''s choice, I fully understand."


    He wanted to find a man Rushuang likes and fight with him.


    Now, he was completely extinguished.


    What did he fight with King Qin?


    "If Rushuang can marry Prince Qin, it can be considered a good home." He sighed.

 Chapter 1978： The world is suffering

    Jin Lan looked at him in such a lost look, and said: "Qin Wang and Leng Rushuang have known each other for more than ten years, although they have a deep friendship. But if Qin Wang wants to marry her, will he wait until now?"


    "Just now Rushuang said that people she likes don''t like her."


    "That''s it."


    "Hey." Wei Jintai sighed again and again, "Why is this? I want to marry her. She has someone else in her heart. She is biased towards people she likes and doesn''t like her. Our Lord Qin is like a fairy. There are people who love and can¡¯t be loved. It can be seen that everyone in the world suffers."


    Jin Lan said: "So, there is a rare lover in the world. It''s a person who loves each other, not just like you."


    Wei Jintai glanced at him and said: "So, brother-in-law, you and my sister should be a very lucky couple. You like my sister, and my sister likes you. You don¡¯t know how much luckier than we are, but It''s a pity that you don''t know how to cherish, and you have abused this love for nothing."


    Jin Lan stopped talking for a while.


    After a while, he said: "I did not do the right thing about mining. But the fundamental disagreement between me and your sister is not this matter."


    "I know, my sister doesn''t like you to marry a flat wife. She wants a couple for life, and you definitely can''t give it."


    "I don''t understand, I only fall in love with her, and the other side has nothing more than to fulfill a man''s responsibilities. Is it possible that I abandon Fang''s mother and daughter and she likes it?"


    "You shouldn''t marry two women."


    "The men of the Jin family can marry wives, concubines, and have children for generations. Why shouldn''t I? I''m not against anyone. When your sister married me, I knew it."


    "You''re right, and my sister is right. You can only say that your ideas are different and you are destined to not go on. I don''t have to persuade you. You should get together as soon as possible, and no one else is happy."


    Jin Lan stood up and took a deep breath: "I won''t agree."


    "My sister, you should understand that no one can change the things she decides."


    "Then I will leave Cai Cai, and she will stay for Cai Cai."


    Wei Jintai chuckled: "Brother-in-law, you think this idea, maybe it will work if you change it to an ordinary one. But have you forgotten that my little niece is the queen mother''s goddaughter? The queen mother loves her very much, it is you who think Can you take it away?"


    Jin Lan said: "Cai Cai is my daughter after all, and the empress will never stop me from seeing her."


    "The queen mother really did it." Wei Jintai said with a smile, "I have been following the queen mother for a long time. Let me imagine that if you go to see your brother-in-law, the queen mother will probably say, Jin Lan, you Go back and love your poorest little daughter. The elder daughter doesn''t have to worry about you!"


    "..."


    Jin Lan has nothing to say.


    Because he knew that Empress Empress might actually say so.


    Both of them drank until midnight, and both were drunk.


    But Wei Jintai hadn''t forgotten to go to the backyard, kicked the sleeping boy Zhengxiang, and told him to come out and lock the door to watch the night.


    They helped each other to leave a Huayun room. At the intersection, Wei Jintai said, "Brother-in-law, you go back... I have to go back to sleep... I have to get up early and be on duty tomorrow."


    Jin Lan: "I will go back with you."


    "You, what are you going to do... That''s my home, not yours."

 Chapter 1979：

    "What do you know... Where is the red bean, where is my home..." Jin Lan mumbled, but refused to leave, and insisted on going back with Wei Jintai.


    Although Wei Jintai was drunk, he was still a little sober in his heart. Knowing that his sister was quarreling with him, she must not take him back, otherwise Yu sister''s reputation would be damaged.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, if I take you back, my sister will kill me... Let''s go back to each other and say goodbye!" With great strength, he pushed the brother-in-law away, turned and ran.


    Jin Lan was angry and funny, stayed for a while at the quiet intersection, and slowly returned to Jin''s mansion.


    He habitually went to Xiyuan, only to find out that people went to the building to be empty.


    The soft figure embroidered under the lamp, and the beautiful daughter playing by the bed, all disappeared.


    Jin Lan felt sorrow from it, and felt extremely disappointed.


    He stood at the door in a daze, and heard Fang''s voice ringing behind him.


    "Husband."


    Jin Lan ignored it.


    Fang Shi walked to him and said in a low voice, "My sister is no longer here. My concubine has prepared sober soup and meals. Husband will use some in the past?"


    Jin Lan was silent for a long time, and said calmly: "You have worked so hard to take care of Lianlian, so don''t worry about my affairs."


    "But my sister moved out, how can no one take care of my husband in the future?"


    "Except for red beans, I don''t want others to take care of them."


    Fang bit his lip, and said, "My husband, I¡¯m all to blame for this... If I hadn¡¯t followed the wind¡¯s words, my sister would not be sad to leave. Husband, I think, tomorrow I will go to defend the house by myself and make amends for my sister. Sister, please come back."


    Jin Lan said: "Don''t make trouble, go back and take good care of Lianlian."


    "But looking at my husband like this, I don''t feel good in my heart."


    "Azuki bean''s temperament is not something you can persuade. This matter has nothing to do with you, it is a matter between me and Azuki bean, you don''t have to take it to heart. Go back."


    Fang stood still, stretched his hand to pull Jin Lan''s sleeve, and said softly: "Husband, you haven''t been to my house for a long time, tonight..."


    Jin Lan frowned and pulled out her sleeves, a little coldly: "You only need to take care of Lianlian now, and don''t think about anything else. Okay, let''s go back."


    "I see, husband." Fang Shi was a little lost and turned and walked out slowly.


    Jin Lan felt a little irritable.


    Not long after packing up and sleeping, Fang cried and patted the door, saying that Lianlian was panting and coughing again.


    Jin Lan hurriedly put on her clothes, hurriedly invited the doctor, boiled the medicine, and after a long period of tossing about it, she coaxed Lianlian to sleep.


    Seeing the thin, sallow face of the little child, Fang cried non-stop, and Jin Lan felt uncomfortable.


    "Lianlian''s disease is more serious than Jin Yao''s back then," Fang''s face was desperate. "The doctor said, she may not even be able to live ten years old. My Lian''er...husband, my heart is too much. Broken¡­¡­"


    Jin Lan sat next to her, patted her on the back, and comforted: "With Ouyang''s Royal Doctor, she can definitely be cured."


    No matter where Fang Ximei believed this, Jin Yao was not cured at the beginning.


    "Lianlian has a hard life. With such a mother as me, she has neither a beautiful face nor the love of a queen''s wife. From a prostitute to a prostitute, she also got this disease..." Fang leaned in his arms , Crying and said, "If something happens to Lianlian, I will definitely follow her."


    "In front of the children, don''t say such unlucky things."


    "Husband, I also confessed my fate...but, I always feel sorry for Lianlian. I want to ask my husband for one thing."

 Chapter 1980： Too unfair

    "what?"


    "I don''t want Lianlian to always bear the reputation of a concubine... In the future, when Lianlian and I are no longer there, can my husband see Lianlian''s fate and righteous me so that Lianlian can use the Jin family? Enter the ancestral hall as a prostitute?" Fang cried and said.


    Jin Lan frowned.


    Fang Shi said: "Husband, I am definitely not arguing with Sister Wei for anything, I just think, after I am gone... if not, just treat it as I haven''t said it."


    Jin Lan said, "Have you heard that Hongdou is going to reconcile with me?"


    "I''ve heard...but I know that the husband only has Sister Wei in his heart. As long as Sister Wei is in one day, the husband will not marry her."


    Jin Lan said: "You are also a regular wife. When you were demoted as a concubine, you were also implicated by your mother. Let me think again about this matter."


    Fang nodded obediently: "I listen to my husband''s arrangements."


    The night is dark.


    Fang was leaning against Jin Lan''s arms, but at this moment, he gently stretched out his hand to wrap around Jin Lan''s waist and touched his belt.


    Jin Lan glanced at her and naturally knew what she was thinking.


    "Husband, it''s late at night, let your concubine take care of you and rest." Fang''s voice was soft like insoluble candy.


    Jin Lan stood up and said, "It''s been a fuss in the middle of the night and I''m all tired, so please rest early."


    "Husband..."


    "I want to go back to the study. What the emperor explained to me has been delayed."


    He looked faint and left without looking back.


    Fang Ximei felt a strong sense of loss in her heart.


    She slowly sat in front of the mirror and looked at her face in the mirror.


    She was just normal, and there were some spots on her face after childbirth, and she was a little fatter. In addition, during this period of time worrying about Lianlian''s affairs, people are also haggard.


    She raised her hand to touch her face, feeling very disgusted in her heart.


    Why should she look so ugly?


    If Wei Hongluan is a fairy in the sky, then she is the humblest dust in the dust.


    God is so unfair!


    Not to mention the person who is like her husband, she herself dislikes her appearance.


    Where can I have that mind.


    But in any case, even for Lianlian, she still has to fight for some things.


    ...


    After a few rains, the sky quickly became hot.


    Entering May, Red Bean''s desire to reconcile has never wavered.


    This matter has already spread, and if it is delayed, the Jin family can''t afford to lose this person, as if the Jin family has done something shameful.


    The attitude of Mr. Jin and Mrs. Jin also changed completely, forcing Jin Lan to divorce his wife immediately, hoping that the matter would settle down sooner.


    Of course it is impossible for Hongdou to accept divorce. She did not commit a divorce. The Jin family has no reason to divorce her.


    She only accepts and leaves.


    Jin Lan was under pressure and persecution from both sides at the same time, and was miserable.


    The affairs in the imperial court were heavy, and if he put more of his mind on the affairs of the back house, he would not be able to do well in the official position of the household minister.


    After the trouble with Mrs. Jin again, Jin Lan was cruel, and wrote her name on Helishu!


    The Jin family''s reconciliation case, which lasted more than a month, finally settled.


    For a long time, it has become an after-dinner talk in the streets of Kyoto.


    Jin Lan''s reputation is too great.


    Even if he had already married a wife and had a daughter, now and after he left, the position of the first wife was vacant, and soon many young ladies were thinking about filling this position.

 Chapter 1981： Why is sister so mean

    Hongdou temporarily settled down with his younger brother,


    As for whether or not to stay, it didn''t cause much controversy.


    She was left in the palace by the empress.


    Who dare to make irresponsible remarks.


    On the second day of the reconciliation, Sister Fang Xi took Lianlian''s hand and went to the Wei''s house to see Hongdou.


    Hongdou didn''t want to see her, but seeing Lianlian at a young age, basking in the big sun, couldn''t bear to let them in.


    Lianlian''s face was flushed with sweat on her nose.


    Hongdou took the veil to wipe her sweat, gave her warm water to drink, and brought her an ice basin to make her more comfortable.


    Lianlian is well-behaved, drinking half of a cup of warm water.


    Hong Dou looked a little bit distressed, and said with a bit of blame: "Lianlian is weak, what did you bring her out on such a hot day? Do you think she is too healthy?"


    Fang Ximei said: "I have been in the carriage just now, not basking..."


    "Whether it''s in the sun or not, you don''t need to take her out."


    "I know my sister doesn''t want to see me. If it weren''t for Lianlian, my sister would not let me in."


    "Don''t call me sister, I''m no longer from the Jin family." Hongdou said quietly, "I don''t have any opinion on you, but I don''t think you and I need to meet."


    "Sister, are you angry with me? If it weren''t for me to be stupid, listening to that liar''s jerk, it wouldn''t be enough for my sister and husband to make trouble in the field like today.


    Hong Dou glanced at her and said calmly: "You are indeed stupid. I have never liked you, and the affection you show to me can only show that you are hypocritical."


    "Sister, I..."


    "Don''t deny it. In this world, other things can be shared, only men can''t. Women who marry the same man will have estrangement and suspicion between sisters and sisters. Besides, you and I are strangers. So you Don''t hide anything."


    Hongdou speaks coldly, and speaks plainly.


    After Fang Ximei was blocked for a while, her smile became somewhat reluctant.


    "Sister, no matter what, I really just came to apologize."


    "I don''t need your apology. Seriously, I don''t care about you at all. You take yourself too high." Hongdou said coldly, "I and Jin Lan have reconciled, and there will be no more Relationship. Don''t come again. Next time, even if you die at the door with Lianlian, I won''t bother."


    Fang Ximei frowned and said, "I''m just here to express my apologies. Why is my sister so mean?"


    "You are not here to express your apologies. You are just to promote your status and show off your victory." Hongdou sneered, "Fang Ximei, do you know that there is a saying that the country is easy to change, and the nature is hard to change? You are indeed not bad, but you This self-defeating little family spirit can never be changed overnight."


    Fang Ximei was so ridiculed by her that she couldn''t help her face, and her smile faded: "I know, my sister looks down on me. Even though I was so bad, I was in the same room back then."


    "Yeah, I grabbed your position. Didn''t I give it to you now? Congratulations, I have taken over Jin Lan from now on. Go back and enjoy your victory. Why come to me to find a sense of existence? When I care about you very much ?"


    Sister Fang Xihuo stood up and said: "Originally I was sorry, but now it seems that you don''t care about your husband at all, so it is a good thing to be peaceful. You don''t care about your husband, I care, I love him. Don''t worry, From now on I will accompany my husband, take care of him, and give birth to him!"

 Chapter 1982： Miss Red Bean

    Hongdou sneered: "Then go back and live your happy days, come to me to find superiority, sorry, no."


    "Lianlian, come home with my mother."


    Fang Ximei took Lianlian''s hand, walked out, walked to the door, and couldn''t help but look back, "Wei Hongluan, your husband likes you so much, do you know this is the blessing you have cultivated throughout your life? But you don''t cherish it. , I hate your spoiled and arrogant appearance! Do you think that if your husband leaves you, he will not survive? Without you, your husband will definitely live better!"


    Red Bean said: "It''s a bit pitiful for you to be like this."


    Fang Ximei flushed and said, "I will regain my position in the main room, and Lianlian will become a prostitute."


    "Please." Hongdou didn''t care.


    Fang Ximei pulled her daughter''s hand and said, "Lianlian, go home with my mother!"


    Lianlian had just staggered, not speaking much, but looking back at Hongdou, she said, "Cai Cai, sister."


    She hasn''t seen her sister for a long time and missed her sister.


    Adzuki bean still hurts Lianlian, so she softened her voice and smiled: "Lianlian, dearly, sister Cai Cai went to the palace. She will come back in a few days, so I will play with you."


    Lianlian didn''t understand much, but she understood the jokes.


    Fang Ximei said: "Lianlian, you are just a concubine. Your sister is the princess and has a noble status. Can you afford it?"


    Hongdou frowned: "Fang, Lianlian is so small, what do you do to her yin and yang? Don''t pass on your little thoughts to her!"


    "Since she was born to me, it''s normal to be like me! You don''t need to worry about it!"


    Fang Ximei picked up Lianlian and left with a stomachache.


    When he got home, Jin Lan also came back, and saw her getting off the carriage holding Lianlian, and she stood waiting for them to approach.


    "Husband," Fang Ximei smiled.


    Jin Lan stretched out her hand to pick up Lianlian. Seeing her pale face and sweat all over her head, she was a little unhappy, and said, "Lianlian is sick, why are you taking her out and running around?"


    Fang Ximei hurriedly said, "I took her to see my sister. I waited at the door for a while. It was too hot, and Lianlian was a little hot."


    "You go take Lianlian to see her?"


    "Yes, Lianlian has been arguing about Sister Choi Choi, and I was so worried, so I wanted to check it out. Who knows..."


    "what?"


    "Who knows that my sister refused to let us in, and waited for a long time at the door."


    "Since she doesn''t wait to see you, you should stop trying to add blockage to her." Jin Lan said unhappily, "What''s more, Cai Cai is now raised in the palace, don''t you know? You also brought lotus to the house.


    "Blame me, I forgot it for a while. Who knows that my sister would not let us in, such a big sun..."


    "What you are saying is that you are blaming Hongdou? She doesn''t need to pay attention to your mother and daughter." Jin Lan is a little tired of her being like this, and she misses the elegant and elegant Hongdou more and more in her heart.


    He hugged Lianlian and turned back.


    Fang Ximei hurriedly followed and said cautiously: "My husband, I was thinking of persuading my sister to see if she can change her mind, but... My sister seems to be determined and will never look back..."


    Jin Lan didn''t speak, she held Lianlian all the way to Dongyuan, put Lianlian on her cot, and after instructing the nurse to take care of her, she turned around and went out.


    Fang Ximei felt a little nervous when she saw that he was still calm and silent. Cautiously followed out, and whispered: "Husband, are you also angry?"

 Chapter 1983： Dont move your mind

    Jin Lan said coldly: "Fang, you have never been too smart, so you don''t need to show it at this time. I know your thoughts clearly."


    "Husband, did I do something wrong?"


    Jin Lan took a deep breath and said, "You didn''t do anything wrong, you are just a bit stupid."


    Fang Ximei''s eyes reddened instantly.


    Jin Lan said: "You did this because you wanted me to righteously. But you must be clear that your being demoted as a concubine was the emperor''s personal decree. I am righting you to resist the decree! You want me to die. ?"


    Fang Ximei shivered and waved her hand hurriedly: "No, I don''t want to..."


    "Then you can rest in peace, it is impossible for you to help. Unless you can make the emperor make a new order."


    "How can I have such an ability, I am not my sister..."


    "Since you know, don''t touch those crooked thoughts."


    "But as a husband, the seat in the main room can''t be left empty all the time..."


    "This is not something you should care about, you just need to take good care of Lianlian."


    Jin Lan walked away and went back to the study to work.


    Since Hongdou left, he has never stayed except to see Lianlian. I spend most of my time in the study, and my work efficiency has indeed improved a lot.


    After it got hot, Yun Dai''s belly grew bigger and bigger, and she became more lazy.


    Yu Yu doctor Meng carefully checked her pulse and confirmed that she was only pregnant with one child, which made Zhao Yuanjing breathe a long sigh of relief.


    Although twins are delightful, they are too dangerous to give birth and he would rather just have one.


    The empress dowager also sent someone back specially to ask her whether she was pregnant with a male or female fetus.


    Zhao Yuanjing also asked Yu Physician Meng. Yu Physician Meng said that it is not very accurate to check the pulse of men and women. But according to his judgment, it is very likely that the mother was pregnant with a male child.


    The news spread, and the government and the people were in joy.


    Yundai probably calculated it herself, and the due date should be in mid-July.


    It was the hottest time again, and Yun Dai had a headache when she thought of confinement on such a hot day.


    Yun Wu comforted her, persisting for a month, putting a circle of ice basin outside the house, and shaking a little bit of air with a fan, it would not be too sad.


    Yun Dai felt that this method was too extravagant.


    When she gave birth to a small child, it was August. Although it was autumn, it was still hot. I didn''t feel uncomfortable at the time of confinement. After much deliberation, she remembered that it was a confinement at the maternal grandfather''s house that time.


    The yard of my grandfather¡¯s house was surrounded by a lake and planted countless weeping willows. Even in midsummer, it was breezy and hot.


    Yundai wanted to go to her grandfather''s house for confinement.


    But this is not quite compliant.


    Unless there is no other way out of special circumstances, where is a married woman confining in her natal family.


    Yundai tentatively mentioned it to Zhao Yuanjing, but Zhao Yuanjing did not expect Zhao Yuanjing to agree.


    "As long as you feel comfortable, you can sit for confinement anywhere." Zhao Yuanjing hugged her thick waist because of her big belly, and said with a smile, "My grandfather''s home is not an outsider. It''s also close to the palace. I can go there every day. Accompany you."


    "You have no opinion?"


    "Of course not. I was worried that you will be irritable and tantrums during confinement in the hot weather. Tsing Yi and the others will not serve you well. When I went to the Hou Mansion, it would be better to have my aunt and cousin with them."


    "Zhao Yuanjing, compared to the last time you were pregnant with Qian''er and the others, you have been very caring this time."


    "Because now I understand a truth, you are happy, I can be happy." Zhao Yuanjing joked with a smile, "You are pregnant with my son, can''t I take care of you? Take this opportunity, hurry up, and I will be infinitely tolerant. I won¡¯t have this chance in the future."

 Chapter 1984： Enough for two or three years

    Yun Dai laughed: "What are you talking about?"


    "Tell the truth." Zhao Yuanjing said with a smile, "I won''t let you have a baby anymore, so this is the chance you can toss me."


    "If you are pregnant or not, I can toss you."


    "That''s true."


    "However, how do you guarantee that this is the last pregnancy for me?"


    "I naturally have a way."


    Zhao Yuanjing beckoned, "Liu Dequan, bring things up."


    Liu Dequan responded loudly, leading the two little eunuchs, trotting over, and put down a huge carved mahogany box with gold rim.


    A small lock was also dropped.


    "What is it?" Yun Dai asked.


    Zhao Yuanjing lifted his chin: "Open it and show it to the queen."


    Liu Dequan immediately took out a small key, opened the lock, and opened the box.


    Yun Dai walked over with her stomach, and saw that the boxes were neatly arranged, and a box full of...


    A big box full!


    A rough calculation, there are at least a thousand.


    Yun Dai didn''t expect this kind of thing in the box, let alone such a quantity, she blushed instantly without being mentally prepared for a while.


    She raised her hand to cover the box, turned around and stared at Zhao Yuanjing: "Are you going to die?"


    Although Liu Dequan had long been accustomed to the laughing and cursing temperament of the empress, he still trembled when he heard these words.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t care, and waved them to retreat.


    He stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms and sat down, smiling but not smiling: "The queen mother feels that I am still fully prepared?"


    "Where did you get so much?"


    "I made it in Yunji." Zhao Yuanjing looked triumphant. "From the time you were pregnant, I asked people to prepare. Yunji''s Xiaodu was all intercepted by me and was not allowed to be sold. It was hard to save this one. More than a thousand."


    Yun Dai was speechless.


    This guy has so many avoidance, pregnancy, and condoms, is it to eat?


    Zhao Yuanjing kissed her earlobe and chuckled, "It''s probably enough for two or three years."


    "Two or three years? That''s not going to happen every day..." Yun Dai stopped immediately.


    "Yes, I have to go to bed every day." Zhao Yuanjing moved a little impatiently, and then sighed, "Every time you get pregnant, I have to endure it for a long time... I will never get you pregnant again!"


    Yun Dai thought for a while, and suddenly felt that compared to facing Zhao Yuanjing who was like a wolf, her pregnancy was more comfortable...


    After all, after pregnancy, she can justly refuse him, and she can be uprightly picky and slack, not handling palace affairs, and leaving everything to Jin Shan and Qi Xiao.


    In addition to thinking about food with Midou, she accompanies her son to read books, plays with toys with her three daughters, and then she wanders around and sleeps.


    The whole person is radiant, and there is no sign of pregnancy.


    Jin Shan and Qi Xiao took care of all the affairs of the harem, staying busy all day long.


    Jin Shan complained from time to time that he didn''t have time to practice martial arts and cook, and he couldn''t take advantage of the good time when the empress was pregnant to please the emperor.


    Qi Xiao listened and said straightforwardly: "Your cooking skills are too bad for pigs, so don''t struggle. It''s a waste of food, so many good ingredients, how good is it to give honey beans?"


    In the past few years in the palace, Qi Xiao has also gradually gained experience. She is no longer as timid as she was when she first entered the palace, and will quarrel with Jin Shan from time to time.


    Mostly for business.


    Generally speaking, she will not take the initiative to provoke anyone, just concentrate on doing her own things.


    But if Jin Shan wanted to miss the emperor and provoke the empress, she would never be polite.

 Chapter 1985： Cat food

    Jin Shan threw what was in his hand angrily, and said, "Qi Xiao, what do you mean? You were the most honest, now this mouth has become so damaged!"


    "Which sentence I said is not the truth?" Qi Xiao asked back.


    Jin Shan said, "I just make things that don''t look good, but they taste good. At least the cat raised by the Queen Mother likes it."


    "Dare you feel that you have worked so long and only made a cat food in the end?"


    "You...you owe you!"


    "If you dare to hit me, I''ll go to Niang Niang to file a complaint." Qi Xiao is not afraid of her at all.


    By now, she had already noticed that Qi Jinshan would not be able to wait in bed in this life, and the emperor didn''t bother to look at her. At best, she is the same as her.


    Facts have proved to be true.


    After the queen mother was pregnant, what she had been doing was the same as herself, all the work of female officials.


    The only difference is that he has long given up on being a concubine, and Jin Shan still holds hope, always trying to get close to the emperor in an attempt to sleep.


    Jin Shan turned angrily and left.


    She knew that the empress lady would be biased towards the dead girl Qi Xiao.


    Wouldn''t it just be flattering?


    She is disdainful, if she does this, there is no way for her to be mad!


    That morning, the two old princesses of the clan came to the palace to beg for a meeting. They brought some small clothes and shoes made by themselves. They said they hadn''t entered the palace for a long time, so they came to please.


    These two princesses are quite old and have always been gentle and low-key. Yun Dai respected them very much and asked them to come in and sit down and offer tea.


    "I heard that the mother is pregnant with the little prince. It is really a blessing for us in Da Zhou."


    "No, Niang Niang is rich in Fuze."


    As soon as the two old princesses sat down, they patted hard.


    Yun Daiju responded with a smile, and didn''t take the initiative to ask their purpose.


    In the end they couldn''t help but speak for themselves.


    "I heard that Princess Canglan''s mother-in-law is still staying at Wei''s house now. I wonder if there is any plan to remarry?"


    When Yun Dai heard it, she was here to inquire about Red Bean.


    The appearance of red beans is stunning, and it is normal to be thought of.


    Yun Dai smiled and asked who they would like to match. One was the nephew of the old princess. The widower who had lost the main house three years ago was also a distant relative of the clan. He was more than 30 years old and wanted to marry Hongdou to be the main house.


    The other is for his concubine''s house.


    Yun Dai immediately coldened her face and sent the old princess away.


    The first old princess gave it away, but she didn''t promise anything, she just treated it as a joke and told Hongdou.


    Red beans also smiled.


    She was cold-tempered and she finally left the Jin family. Now that she is free, how could she enter the fire pit again and find herself uncomfortable.


    On Jin Lan''s side, there are even more mediators.


    Unlike Hongdou, what Jin Lan talks about over there are all famous ladies. Even if he had reparted once, there are still more beautiful girls who are willing to be his righteous wife because of his status and appearance.


    After hearing about it, Hongdou said nothing.


    Jin Lan learned that someone had proposed to Hongdou for marriage, but did not show anything.


    The two people seemed to take a breath, each cold.


    Two months later, in July, Yun Dai¡¯s belly was already very big, and her due date was about half a month later. She felt very relaxed, but she gradually became tense inside and outside the palace.


    In order to give her peace of mind, Hongdou took Caicai back, and the two princesses also moved to Qi Xiao to stay temporarily, and Yan Er moved to the Wenhua Palace.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    There will be more updates next next week, wait for me.

 Chapter 1986： Tension before delivery

    In a few months, Yan''er will be seven years old. With the attendants and maids taking care of him, he can completely live alone after leaving his mother.


    Since the accident last time, the people who followed Yan''er have been screened very strictly. Even the maidservant who was doing rough work has found that the eighteenth generations of his ancestors had no flaws.


    After the children were settled, Yun Dai was at ease waiting for delivery.


    The most nervous is Zhao Yuanjing.


    Although Yundai was not giving birth for the first time, it didn''t go well every time. Zhao Yuanjing was really overshadowed, afraid of any accidents.


    He was uneasy even when he was going up, so he ran towards Fengyi Palace when he was free, asking questions about Yundai.


    Ask her whether her stomach is tight, her back is sore, and whether she has broken water.


    These are all signs of impending delivery that he has asked several imperial doctors.


    "None of what you said."


    Yun Dai was lying halfway in the chair, playing with a wooden jigsaw puzzle, with her legs cocked, revealing her snow-white arms and golden bracelets on her wrists.


    It''s gracious, there is no sign of production.


    Tsing Yi sat on the small stool next to him, peeled an orange and delivered it to her mouth.


    Zhao Yuanjing made three laps around her with his hands behind his back, and then began to sigh: "Why haven''t you had a baby yet? Life is almost over."


    Yun Dai stared at the jigsaw puzzle without raising her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s normal to give birth to a child half a month early and half a month later. Besides, I¡¯m not going to have the time yet, maybe I¡¯ll give birth tomorrow. , Maybe half a month, or maybe another month to give birth."


    "One month? This is going to die for me!"


    "The emperor, stay calm, do whatever you need to do when you go back. When I feel a stomachache, I will ask someone to notify you."


    "Is it too late to wait for the stomachache?"


    "What''s too late, even if the stomach starts to hurt, it will take a while, not so fast. I don''t worry, you should calm down."


    "Or, if you move to Chengqian Palace, I can watch you day and night, and if you are going to give birth, I can also know the first time."


    Upon hearing this, Yun Dai put down the puzzle and said with a smile: "The emperor, relax a little bit. I am not the first time I am born. You are not the first time you are a father. It''s nothing big."


    "I always feel a little restless."


    Zhao Yuanjing frowned.


    "I''m in Fengyi Palace and I''m not going anywhere," Yundai stood up, walked to him, and stretched out her hand to push him, "The emperor, you should go back to see the Zhezi, you turn around here, but I feel nervous. "


    Zhao Yuanjing had to go back, and before leaving, he called Wei Jintai and asked him to lead the tiger guard around Fengyi Palace, without any accident.


    Hong Dou and Yun Wu entered the palace to accompany Yun Dai after a short distance.


    Yun Dai actually likes to be quiet and at ease, but she also knows that whether it is Zhao Yuanjing''s anxiety or Yun Wu''s frequent visits to the palace, they care about her.


    She appreciates everything.


    At this time, Xiao Ziliang wrote again, saying that he would come back to see his sister and his unborn nephew.


    When Yundai received the letter, she hurried to find Zhao Yuanjing and asked him to stop Xiao Ziliang from running.


    Although Xiao Ziliang is rather useless, and the affairs of the Northern Qi Dynasty are basically in the hands of the courtiers of the Great Zhou Dynasty, he is the prince of Northern Qi at any rate. Without the emperor''s summons, how can he leave the fief casually?


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Yuanjing knew about this a long time ago.


    Xiao Ziliang first handed over Zhezi and asked to enter Beijing. Zhao Yuanjing also agreed, and he came. When Yundai received the letter, he was almost in Kyoto.

 Chapter 1987： They are coming

    After all came, Yun Dai didn''t say anything anymore, just that Xiao Ziliang was not allowed to come to Fengyi Palace. She wanted to be irritable when she saw Xiao Ziliang''s virtue.


    What''s more, Xiao Ziliang''s behavior is rather awkward now, and he always talks about letting the child in Yun Dai''s stomach be adopted as his son in the future and inherit the throne of Beiqi.


    Although this is impossible, it is still annoying to always whisper in the ear.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Ziliang did not come alone.


    He also brought three people!


    Jin Lan went to meet him and found two carriages behind him. He thought he had brought the princess and concubine, so he thought about arranging to live in the palace together.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Ziliang said that he brought neither the princess nor the concubine, this time he was completely alone.


    Jin Lan couldn''t help wondering: "Who is sitting in the carriage?"


    "It''s us."


    A low, soft voice sounded, and Jin Lan followed her reputation and saw a girl with long hair in a white dress walking out of the carriage.


    She has deep eye sockets, straight nose, a little bit of cherry lips, white skirt fluttering, with frost and snow.


    It''s Ji Tangtang.


    Jin Lan was a little surprised, but she reacted quickly and raised her hand to salute: "It turned out to be the patriarch of the Jiuli clan and was rude."


    At the time of the New Year, Ji Tangtang has officially succeeded as the head of the Jiuli.


    Ji Tangtang smiled slightly and nodded in return.


    As the patriarch of Jiuli, her status in politics is similar to that of the emperor of Da Zhou.


    Jin Lan''s gaze swept over her and fell on her empty left arm.


    She was wearing a thin white dress, and her left sleeve swayed gently with the wind, but she didn''t feel the slightest incompleteness. On the contrary, she felt a sense of independence.


    Jin Lan even felt that Ji Tangtang, who had lost his arm, was a little more mysterious and lonely and beautiful than before.


    Now that Ji Tangtang is here, then...


    Jin Lan looked at the carriage behind and probably had some guesses in her heart.


    "My brother and sister-in-law are sitting in the car behind." Ji Tangtang said.


    Because of the prince''s incident, Jin Lan couldn''t help but chuckle when he heard that Ji Wenyuan was also coming.


    But the two of them stayed in the carriage and did not show up.


    Jin Lan was not good to go to check.


    Ji Tangtang said: "There is Lord Lao Jin, I want to go to the palace to see Sister Yun."


    Jin Lan pondered for a moment, and smiled: "I am afraid that the empress does not know that Patriarch Ji is coming. She is pregnant and unwell at the moment. It is better for Patriarch Ji to stay in the palace first and let me enter the palace."


    "Is Sister Yun pregnant?" Ji Tangtang smiled.


    "Yes it is."


    "Well, there is Lord Lau Jin."


    "Patriarch Ji, please."


    Jin Lan sent Xiao Ziliang and the Ji family to the palace, and then went to the palace to see the empress and talked about the situation.


    Yun Dai was surprised to hear that Ji Tangtang and Zhuang Yunshu were both here.


    As for Ji Wenyuan...


    Counting the days, he is probably almost time, I don''t know what he will do at this time.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Dai''er, you can see Ji Tangtang and Zhuang Yunshu, but Ji Wenyuan should not even want to step into the palace."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I don''t want to see Ji Wenyuan at all."


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "I will see him and see what''s going on with him."


    So decreed that all of them would come into the palace.


    Zhao Yuanjing met Xiao Ziliang and Ji Wenyuan, while Zhuang Yunshu and Ji Tangtang went to Fengyi Palace.


    Yun Dai held Tsing Yi''s hand and stood at the gate of Fengyi Palace, waiting early.


    From afar, they came.


    Ji Tangtang walked in front, saw Yun Dai, called Sister Shengyun, and rushed over.

 Chapter 1988： Three men

    It was the first time Yun Dai had seen Ji Tangtang lose her arm after the long separation.


    She saw her empty left sleeve, and her eyes were sore.


    "Tangtang,"


    Yun Dai opened her arms and hugged her.


    Ji Tangtang didn''t dare to touch her belly. He only hugged her with his left hand, and quickly released it, but kept holding her hand.


    Her eyes were red, and she smiled: "Sister Yun, I finally met again. I really miss you."


    Yun Dai raised her hand and wiped her tears.


    Ji Tangtang smiled and said, "Sister Yun, why are you crying?"


    Yun Dai held her empty sleeves, crying: "The good arm is gone, I feel sad. Doesn''t it hurt?"


    "It''s okay, it doesn''t hurt at all."


    Ji Tangtang smiled and said, "Sometimes, I feel like my arm is still there. When I want to use it, I realize that it''s gone. I was not used to it at first, but now I don''t feel it at all."


    Zhuang Yunshu also came over.


    She stood behind Ji Tangtang and looked at Yun Dai with red eyes.


    "My concubine has seen the empress," she bowed her knees and bowed.


    Yundai stretched out her hand to support her and looked at her hard.


    She looked the same as before, still looking sunny, thinner, but better.


    "Yun Shu, are you completely better?"


    "I''m fine." Zhuang Yunshu turned around and said with a smile, "Isn''t it incredible? I don''t even believe it, but I just woke up like this, and my body feels no different than before."


    Yun Dai sighed: "It''s amazing."


    She couldn''t help but suspect that Zhuang Yunshu had always been so good, he didn''t fall off the cliff at all, nor was he frozen into ice.


    The Jiuli people are really mysterious.


    Yun Dai said: "Even Yunshu''s situation can be good, Tangtang, your tribe has no idea to heal your broken arm?"


    Ji Tangtang smiled and said: "Why didn''t you think about it, it''s just time delay and nothing can be done. Actually, for me, there is no difference between one hand and two hands. Usually there are people waiting, I just need to move my mouth, and other things. Don''t do anything. Sister Yun, leave my arm alone, I really don''t care at all."


    Yun Dai said: "Okay, don''t mention it. It''s very hot outside, come inside."


    Holding one in one hand, she returned to the house.


    Ji Tangtang looked at her belly and smiled: "I feel scared when I look at such a big belly. Can I touch it?"


    "Touch it." Yun Dai said with a smile.


    Ji Tangtang stretched out her hand, and carefully touched her belly through her skirt.


    "Wow, it''s tough."


    "Could it be hard for such a big child to be stuffed in it?"


    "Is it uncomfortable?" Ji Tangtang asked curiously.


    "It''s not that uncomfortable, it''s just weird tired." Yun Dai smiled, "especially in the third trimester, her belly is too big, sleeping is prone to backaches and backaches, and she can''t breathe. The most uncomfortable thing is the number of bows It''s frequent."


    Ji Tangtang exclaimed: "Being a mother is really not easy."


    "Tangtang has become the patriarch, is she going to get married too?" Yun Dai asked.


    "I want to come soon." Zhuang Yunshu said with a smile, "Danny knows that Tangtang has become the patriarch. According to Jiuli''s rules, there can be three men."


    "is it?"


    "Their duty is to serve the patriarch and let the patriarch give birth to the future saint."


    "Too envious." Yun Dai looked envious.


    Ji Tangtang laughed and said: "What''s so good about this, but there can be three men, it''s not necessary. I just want to marry one and be able to have an heir to the clan."

 Chapter 1989： sister in law

    "Have you decided on someone?"


    "The elders in the clan are watching, they are quite cautious, I don''t care much." Ji Tangtang shook his head, it seemed that he really didn''t care about this kind of thing.


    She is completely performing her responsibilities and obligations.


    Yun Dai knows her fascination with King Qin, but it is a bit untimely to ask this now.


    However, Ji Tangtang didn''t care about this, but proactively asked, "Sister Yun, how is His Royal Highness King Qin? I miss him too."


    "Prince Qin is very good. If you miss him, go to the Palace of King Qin."


    "Still not going." Ji Tangtang smiled.


    "Don''t you miss him?"


    "Just think about it in your heart. If you see him, you will see the pity in his eyes for me, I don''t like it." Ji Tangtang said frankly.


    Yun Dai could understand her.


    She is a saint of Jiuli, with noble status, born to look down on men. When she met Queen Qin, she wanted to get along with her on an equal footing, so she pursued it wildly.


    What she is after is the evenly matched love.


    However, she lost an arm.


    Although she didn''t feel anything, King Qin always felt guilty and pitiful towards her. She can''t accept such feelings.


    Then I would rather not.


    This is her pride as the patriarch of Jiuli.


    The honey beans brought some food, Zhuang Yunshu and Ji Tangtang were feasted and amazed.


    Both of them were conquered by Midou''s cooking skills.


    "For so long, in addition to missing Sister Yun, I have missed the food made by Sister Midou the most." Ji Tangtang smiled.


    Zhuang Yunshu filled his mouth and said vaguely: "Who said no? Neither Beiqi nor Jiuli''s food can be compared with Dazhou''s, especially the craftsmanship of honey beans. Look, my mother, I''m thinner."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "You are indeed thinner."


    Ji Tangtang said: "Sister Yun don''t listen to my sister-in-law. She didn''t lose weight because she didn''t eat, but because she was frozen in ice for too long. You didn''t see her when she just woke up, she became a bone. It''s..."


    When Yun Dai listened, she was sad and wanted to laugh.


    In the end, she suddenly realized something, and said: "Tangtang, what was your name Yunshu just now?"


    Ji Tangtang said, "Sister-in-law."


    Yun Dai looked at Zhuang Yunshu.


    Zhuang Yunshu was a little shy, and whispered: "I and Wen Yuan are married."


    Yun Dai''s first reaction was to be happy for her, but she couldn''t say congratulations.


    After all, Ji Wenyuan is like that.


    Speaking of Ji Wenyuan, Ji Tangtang felt guilty, and took Yun Dai''s hand and said: "Sister Yun, I want to apologize to you and Yan''er for my brother. My brother is so stupid that he kidnapped an innocent child. I''m so angry."


    Yun Dai said: "Yan''er is fine, but if you want to apologize, you still need to apologize to someone."


    "Who?"


    "King Qin."


    "Why, why?"


    "Didn''t Ji Wenyuan tell you? Before he went back, he said that he needed the blood of people from the great Zhou royal family to save Yun Shu. King Qin didn''t want him to take Yan''er''s blood, so he asked him to take his own blood."


    Ji Tangtang was startled.


    Zhuang Yunshu lowered his eyes.


    Ji Tangtang glanced at her and said, "Sister-in-law, you already knew it?"


    Zhuang Yunshu whispered and said, "Your brother did tell me... I''m afraid you are worried and you are angry with your brother, so... I dare not tell you."


    Ji Tangtang took a deep breath, stuffed half of the pastry in his hand into his mouth, stood up abruptly, and said angrily: "Ji Wenyuan, bastard, I''m going to clean him!"

 Chapter 1990：

    "Tangtang, Tangtang!"


    Zhuang Yunshu hurriedly grabbed her, "What is your brother''s body, you also know... he can''t stand your beating, so just forgive him?"


    Ji Tangtang''s anger remained unresolved: "It is his own life that he is dying, so why should he threaten others? Others owe him?"


    Zhuang Yunshu''s eyes reddened: "I blame me for this... If it wasn''t for me, your brother wouldn''t do this foolish thing. If you are really angry, just hit me!"


    "Why am I hitting you? If it weren''t for seeing him dying, I would have hit him all over the floor."


    Ji Tangtang sat down angrily.


    Yun Dai asked, "Tangtang, what is your brother''s situation now?"


    "You have to ask sister-in-law about this."


    "Yun Shu?"


    Zhuang Yunshu hummed, raised his hand to close his hair, and smiled: "Wen Yuan''s time is running out, probably... less than a month."


    Yun Dai''s heart shook slightly.


    She is not a pity Ji Wenyuan, but Zhuang Yunshu.


    Although Ji Tangtang and Ji Wenyuan are brothers and sisters, she knew from birth that this elder brother would not live long, and she was more accustomed to seeing the fate of the Ji family man.


    But Zhuang Yunshu...


    She just married Ji Wenyuan.


    Zhuang Yunshu smiled and said: "I''m fine, mother, don''t worry about me. Before marrying him, I already knew this would be the result. Since I chose him, I also chose to accept his fate."


    Although she was smiling, Yun Dai clearly saw the tears flashing through her eyes.


    No wonder she can''t get fat anymore.


    She washes her face with tears all day long, and is always afraid of the departure of her lover, how can we live better.


    Ji Tangtang said: "This time we come to Kyoto, Sister Yun knows why?"


    Yun Dai shook her head: "You didn''t tell me in advance when you came. You still came with Xiao Ziliang. Before you Jiuli and Beiqi had been fighting, your brother didn''t take the opportunity to kill Xiao Ziliang?"


    Zhuang Yunshu burst into tears and smiled: "The mother is really talking... Sometimes I don''t know which sentence you say is true and which sentence is false."


    Ji Tangtang said: "My brother is extremely weak now, he can''t even hold the knife, and kills? Sister Yun looks at him too high."


    Yun Dai didn''t expect him to be so serious, and asked, "If that''s the case, why did you bring him here all the way? Wouldn''t it be good for him to stay quiet at home?"


    Ji Tangtang said: "My brother said that now only Dazhou Jingjing still has dragon spirits gathered. He stays here, and maybe it can delay some time. Although I don''t agree, my sister-in-law is really willing to do anything for my brother. Even if it can make him live an extra day, she is willing to send him over. As for myself... he is my brother anyway, who has been protecting me since he was young, and I still have to accompany him until he dies."


    Zhuang Yunshu patted her hand, and said guiltily: "Tangtang, I''m sorry, but you have to run with me too."


    Ji Tangtang said: "Sister-in-law, what are you polite? Actually, I have always wanted to come. I want to see Sister Yun, want to eat pastries made from honey beans, and want to..."


    She didn''t say anything else.


    The other two are aware.


    The room was silent for a while.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "You are all worried about the craftsmanship of Midou, so let''s keep it for dinner. I ask Midou to cook all her specialties for you."


    Ji Tangtang and Zhuang Yunshu are both happy.


    After dinner, although Ji Tangtang was still reluctant to give up, but seeing her holding such a big belly, it was strange and hard to bother, so she pulled Zhuang Yunshu back to the palace.

 Chapter 1991： Wishful thinking

    When parting, Ji Tangtang said: "Looking at this time, we still have to stay in Kyoto for a month or two. There is so much time to meet. Don''t rush at this time."


    Zhuang Yunshu didn''t speak.


    This period of time was actually the last days that Ji Wenyuan stayed in the world.


    The sadness in Zhuang Yunshu''s heart made her unable to say this lightly.


    Yun Dai said: "Tangtang, Yun Shu, you are in Kyoto, please tell me what you need."


    Ji Tangtang smiled and said: "Sister Yun, don¡¯t forget, I am also the patriarch of the Jiuli clan now. The Jiuli clan has passed on thousands of years of wealth, which is not too small. Everything is arranged, sister Yun can rest assured. I will do it when I have time. Come to see you. Maybe I can still watch you give birth."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It''s so good. Go back and rest earlier."


    After the two of them left, Yundai went back to the house and sat for a while, and Zhao Yuanjing came.


    He entered the room and saw that she was playing jigsaw puzzles again, stretched out his hand to take it away, and said, "Staring at this all day, and then breaking my eyes. It is not allowed to play today, and the time will be limited later.


    Yun Dai looked up at him: "Have you had dinner?"


    "Xiao Ziliang is here, if he is not allowed to eat, can he leave?"


    "What did he do?"


    "He said to come to visit your sister, it is a dangerous thing for a woman to give birth, and her family must be guarded by her."


    "Who gave his face? Return to his maiden family, I don''t need him as a maiden family."


    In Yundai''s heart, the only real maidens were Hou''s grandfather, uncles and cousins.


    "He will come if he wants to come. It''s always kind." Zhao Yuanjing helped her stand up and said: "Don''t always lie down, I will walk with you in the yard."


    The two strolled under the moonlight.


    Yun Dai said: "He has no good intentions, just because he is thinking about this child. You can bear it."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "I will not agree to adopt the child to him. As for the throne of Northern Qi, it is not impossible to let you inherit it in the future."


    Yun Dai glanced at him, vaguely aware of his plan.


    Although Bei Qi had returned, the political situation was ultimately turbulent. Xiao Ziliang looked like a silly bag, and no one knew what he was thinking. To Da Zhou, he is always an outsider.


    If the prince of Da Zhou can inherit the throne of Northern Qi, then it will be regarded as a true summary of Northern Qi in the territory of Da Zhou.


    For Da Zhou, this plan is perfect.


    But for Bei Qi, it was a bit sad.


    Yun Dai said: "This is your wishful thinking. The subjects of Northern Qi may not accept it."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "It''s just a red leaf mark. How do you know that this child doesn''t exist?"


    "Yan''er doesn''t have any of them, and probably neither will this kid."


    "It''s hard to say, if there is, it will be clear after birth."


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t say a word when she saw her, knowing that she probably thought of Xiao Ziye again, and hurriedly changed the subject and said, "By the way, I saw Ji Wenyuan today."


    "Did you let him leave? You should kill him." Yun Dai said calmly.


    Zhao Yuanjing was startled slightly: "I thought it was for Zhuang Yunshu and Ji Tangtang''s sake, you..."


    "I do like Yun Shu and Tangtang, but it is different from whether Ji Wenyuan deserves to die." Yun Dai said, "The emperor, I suggest you, next time Ji Wenyuan enters the palace again, don''t let him go."


    "I don''t want to let him go, but... you didn''t see him now."


    "What is he like?"

 Chapter 1992： Then he will die in the sun

    "He was collapsed and vulnerable. He needed two people to help him to walk, and he was a lot older. He seemed to have taken away most of his vitality." Zhao Yuanjing described it to her, "It seems that he won''t live for a few days. "


    Although Yun Dai had never seen it, she could still imagine it.


    "Tangtang said the same. He probably has a month to come. This time he came to Kyoto to get close to the dragon''s energy and delay his life as much as possible."


    "Since it has been a few days since he, I will not embarrass him anymore."


    "The emperor thinks that Ji Wenyuan would be the kind of person who willingly accepts destiny?" Yun Dai asked him.


    "He is not."


    "So, he dragged his dying body all the way to Kyoto, just to be able to last three or five days?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "For a person who spends the rest of his life on the sky, three to five days are also worth cherishing."


    "The emperor, this is your idea. But Ji Wenyuan is different, he has ambitions. If there is no hope, he will not spend so much time for three or five days, and he will only be delayed for two months on the road. Did Jiuli get through well?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Even if he still remembers the dragon veins, it is useless. After the last incident, the dragon veins have been completely sealed, and troops have been stationed around them. Ji Wenyuan has the ability to reach the sky, and don''t want to succeed again."


    Yun Dai said: "In the past, I thought what he was doing was nonsense, but today I saw Yun Shu''s good-looking appearance, and I was also puzzled. Maybe the Dragon Maiden is true?"


    Zhao Yuanjing stretched out her hand to smooth her frowning brows, and said softly, "I understand your worries. You are worried that Ji Wenyuan calculated the dragon veins and belonged to the royal family. I assure you that what happened to Yan''er will never happen again. occur."


    "This is not enough. You send someone to monitor Ji Wenyuan. Once he has any changes, don''t hesitate to kill him. Even if he only has one day, don''t underestimate him."


    "Well, I will listen to you."


    "I was serious!"


    "I must be a hundred times more serious than you said." Zhao Yuanjing promised, "I will let Huwei commander to monitor him, don''t you worry?"


    The commander of Huwei, almost no one has seen, is one of the most mysterious people in Da Zhou.


    Even Huwei''s deputy commander Wei Jintai has never seen him in his true color.


    It is said that the boss of Tiger Guard is the most powerful man in martial arts in the world, even King Qin is not his opponent.


    Yun Dai heard that he was going to go out, let out a sigh of relief, and said, "That''s good."


    "Don''t think so much, I''m here for everything. It''s not early, are you tired from walking? Go back to the house and rest."


    Zhao Yuanjing led her back to the house.


    ...


    The next day, Yun Dai had just got up and was freshening up, and Bao Xing came over and told Xiao Ziliang to see him.


    Yundai didn''t even think about it: "No, let him go wherever he likes to go, don''t come to me."


    "Yes."


    Bao Xing turned to go out and came back soon, "Master, the King of Northern Qi said, if the empress does not let him in, he will die in the sun."


    "Then he will die in the sun."


    Yundai combed her hair slowly, and after combing her hair, she stood in front of the cabinet to select a skirt.


    The belly is so big that many of the newly made skirts cannot be worn.


    Qi Xiao wanted to make something new for her, but she refused.


    Wearing it for just a few days, making new ones is too wasteful.


    She found out the loose underskirts she had when she was pregnant with Qian''er and the others, and it seemed appropriate.


    After getting dressed, she took a picture in the mirror, raised her hand to touch her waist, and calculated her abdominal circumference in her heart, a little troubled.


    Born, this belly will be loose.

 Chapter 1993： Pregnancy is too annoying

    Tsing Yi walked in holding breakfast, saw her turning around in the mirror, and smiled: "What are you looking at?"


    Yun Dai sighed, came over and sat down in surprise, looked at the rich breakfast on the table, and said, "I am too fat now. In addition to eating and sleeping recently, my stomach is even worse than when I was pregnant with a baby and a toddler. Great. It seems that people still can''t be idle."


    Tsing Yi pursed his lips and smiled: "You also have a big belly, and you are not fat anywhere else. Looking at the arms, they are still thin, and the bracelets on the wrists are not tight."


    Yun Dai said: "You look at me every day, naturally you don''t think."


    "The maidservant thinks that the empress is too skinny, it''s better to be a little fatter."


    "I have a round face, how ugly if I get fat?"


    "Will the empress worry about this kind of thing?" Tsing Yi smiled.


    Yun Dai squeezed her cheek and said, "Who doesn''t have a love of beauty. I didn''t feel that way when I gave birth to Qian''er and the others. Is it because I''m old?"


    Tsing Yi sneered: "Look at what you said, you are only twenty. Women in their thirties and even in their forties are pregnant. That''s how old you are."


    Yun Dai said: "Pregnancy is too annoying, you have to be careful everywhere, you can''t go anywhere, and you are always sleepy, hungry, and become ugly and fat."


    Tsing Yi smiled and said: "The empress still looks the same as it was a few years ago, and it hasn''t changed at all. It is a blessing for a woman to give birth to a child, not to mention that you are pregnant with a precious little prince. Don''t say such a bad mood, Midou made a special note this morning. Made a milk cake, you try a piece."


    Although she was crying for fear of getting fat and smelled the scent of milk cake, Yun Dai couldn''t help eating.


    I accidentally ate too much.


    After eating, I couldn''t help but feel annoyed, so I quickly got up and strolled into the yard to digest my food.


    Although she has a big belly, she walks lightly, walking around the bamboo garden in light soft-soled cloth shoes.


    On the third lap, she suddenly heard someone calling herself.


    "sister!"


    Who can call her sister...


    Yun Dai looked up and saw half of her head appear on the wall.


    Xiao Ziliang poked his head out and waved to her with a smile: "Sister, I''m here to see you!"


    He climbed up with both hands and feet. Before turning over the wall, he was spotted by the tiger guard over there and kicked him down.


    Wei Jintai thought it was an assassin, so he raised the knife and was about to slash him.


    "Artai!" Yun Dai cried from inside the wall, "He is the King of Northern Qi, let him go."


    Wei Jintai turned him over and took a closer look. As expected, the king of Northern Qi was a waste of firewood.


    Xiao Ziliang yelled.


    Wei Jintai said with a cold face: "King of Northern Qi, do you dare to break into the queen''s house?"


    "Stop talking about it!" Xiao Ziliang cried out crying, "Sister, sister! My leg is broken, it hurts!"


    Before Yun Dai''s voice, he shouted again: "Sister, I am a thousand miles away, just to see you. You don''t want to see me again, and you can''t watch my broken leg and don''t care!"


    Yun Dai had a headache due to the noise, and said, "Arte, get him in."


    Wei Jintai helped him into Fengyi Palace.


    When Wei Jintai saw Yun Dai, he immediately pushed Wei Jintai away, ran towards her, stared at her belly, eyes gleaming, and exclaimed excitedly: "Son, come to see you for my father!"


    Yun Dai: "..."


    Zhao Yuanjing came in, just in time to hear these words, and immediately turned black, stepped forward, slapped him to the ground with a slap.


    Xiao Ziliang threw his entire face into the mud and took a mouthful.


    He cried and raised his head, seeing that it was the emperor who had beaten him, and quickly got up, crying and saying, "Brother-in-law..."

 Chapter 1994： My heart is bitter

    "It deserves it, calling you a bitch." Yun Dai said.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Remember, that in your sister''s belly is my son, and you are an uncle at best! If you dare to talk nonsense, I will break your neck!"


    Xiao Ziliang shrank his neck and said, "Brother-in-law, you have an elder son... The little one in my sister''s belly will be adopted by me in the future? I will raise him as my own son and pass on the throne of Beiqi to him. ."


    "Do your daydream." Zhao Yuanjing sneered, "Do you know how precious my son is? You dare to think about it. When you die, he can still inherit the throne."


    Xiao Ziliang squatted his mouth, sat down on the stone bench, and said dejectedly: "I''m too wronged, why can''t I have a son? Without a son, I would be laughed at."


    Yun Dai said: "You can pick one of the nobles in the Northern Qi Dynasty to be your son."


    "I don''t want it." Xiao Ziliang refused. "Those people have nothing to do with me. The child you gave birth to sister is my nephew anyway."


    "Northern Qi now only has the throne, there is no throne, and it doesn''t matter whether there is an inheritance or not." Yun Dai comforted him.


    "Who said it doesn''t matter? Sister, you don''t know, I have been married for so long, and there is no slight movement in the princess''s stomach, nor the two concubines. Beiqi has been spreading my rumors. My heart is bitter!"


    "If you are bitter, eat more honey."


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "It''s not easy for you to come, and I won''t push you. You will go back after your sister has given birth. During this period of time your sister is waiting for delivery, you shouldn''t always come here to disturb, and go shopping in Kyoto by yourself. That''s right. , By the way, go to Lao Meng and Ouyang again, let them show you again, maybe there is a way to cure your illness."


    Xiao Ziliang also tried to struggle: "Brother-in-law, you think about it again...or, when my sister is pregnant with her next child..."


    "roll!"


    Zhao Yuanjing kicked him out.


    Xiao Ziliang clutched his **** and ran away.


    Yun Dai shook her head: "It really doesn''t make people worry, if the eldest brother is still..."


    Zhao Yuanjing shook her hand: "Don''t always think about the past, it will hurt your mind easily."


    Yun Dai nodded: "The emperor doesn''t have to go to the morning court today?"


    "Yes, I can''t rest assured, let''s see you first."


    "Don''t always hang your heart with me, I''m fine. You should do something serious." Yun Dai pushed him away.


    Zhao Yuanjing also turned back frequently, nagging endlessly: "I will come to accompany you for dinner at night. If you are bored, go to the Royal Garden and do not go far. If there is any discomfort in your stomach, immediately send someone to tell me to go. "


    "Well, well, I remembered everything. Go ahead."


    Tsing Yi smiled and said: "Seeing that you are going to give birth, the emperor is worried about you."


    "Hey, he makes me nervous too."


    "It''s okay, are you going back and lying down now, or are you going for a walk?"


    "It''s so hot outside, let''s lie down, Tsing Yi, read the Red Mansion to me again."


    "Hey, good."


    The two masters and servants were talking, and red beans came.


    She took over from Tsing Yi and helped Yun Dai, and said with a smile: "It''s only been three or four days since I haven''t been here, this belly looks a little bigger."


    Yun Dai looked at her: "You are here again, and you leave Cai Cai alone at home, why not bring me here?"


    "I''ll go out to buy some things, and I will stop by to see the mother, and I will go back soon. Her children are running around and jumping around, and it''s terrible to touch the mother."


    "You should go back quickly, Artest is not at home, don''t leave her at home alone. I''m not at ease."

 Chapter 1995： Propose marriage

    Yun Dai drove her away.


    Red Bean had to go home.


    She came out to buy some fabrics and needles.


    She is best at needlework, and she embroiders some embroidery and sells it on consignment. Her embroidery work is top-notch and the price is extremely high, but there are many people who want to buy it.


    So the income is considerable.


    She returned to the door of the guard house with the cloth she had just bought, and saw two women approaching.


    She didn''t intend to pay attention, but the two women were all smiles, and they came up to surround her.


    "Where did Lady Wei come back from the fight?"


    "I''ll go out to buy something." Hongdou said coldly.


    Many people know that she lives with her brother again after leaving.


    This is a big trouble, not to mention her beautiful appearance, very attractive.


    She hardly had any contact with outsiders. She wanted to enter the house after saying a word, but one of them grabbed her arm.


    The woman smiled and said, "Ms. Wei is still so young, and she has such a good face. Don''t delay the good time in vain."


    Red bean frowned: "What do you mean?"


    "Qiu Xianggong of Lanhua Lane was only admitted as a scholar, and he won''t be a problem in the future. He liked the lady, and he didn''t dislike the lady with a girl. He wanted to marry the lady as a continuation. I don''t know what the lady wants and how much betrothal gift he wants. ?"


    Women''s foam splashes.


    Hong Dou calmly said, "I will not marry again. Go back and talk to the matchmakers who are with you. If anyone else dares to come and say, I won''t be polite!"


    The two matchmakers were so embarrassed that they turned to leave, and their eyes lit up when they saw a handsome young queen coming by.


    Hong Dou saw him, but his face was even colder, turning around and pushing the door.


    "red beans!"


    Jin Lan stopped her, glanced at the two matchmakers, and asked, "Did something happen?"


    Hongdou said coldly: "It has nothing to do with you."


    One of the matchmakers immediately said, "Why, the son is so handsome, is it possible that he also came to propose marriage to Lady Wei?"


    "Proposing marriage?" Jin Lan looked at Hongdou.


    The matchmaker was afraid that the generous thank-you match-money would disappear, and hurriedly said, "Looking at such a character and appearance, he probably won''t marry Lady Wei as a regular wife, right? We, Xianggong Qiu, want to marry Lady Wei as a continuation family. If you don¡¯t Sincerely, just give us a concession."


    After Jin Lan heard this, her face was a little bad, and she said coldly, "Go and tell all the matchmakers, whoever dares to go to the door here in the future, I will interrupt her leg. Jin Lan did what she said."


    When the two matchmakers heard his name, they hurriedly left.


    Hongdou said: "Master Jin is so powerful."


    Jin Lan''s voice implies anger: "A few days after you have been together, you will marry again?"


    "Are there any difference between days and years?"


    "So, do you really want to marry again?"


    "It''s my own business whether I marry or not, and it has nothing to do with you." After Hongdou finished speaking, he pushed the door to enter, but Jin Lan grabbed his arm.


    She frowned.


    Jin Lan said, "Wei Hongluan, I don''t allow you to marry another man!"


    "You let me go!"


    "Say you won''t marry."


    Hong Dou had a slight pain in his wrist and was a little angry: "Jin Lan, did you forget that I have nothing to do with you now? What qualifications do you have to control my affairs? Even if I marry tomorrow, you have no right to interfere!"


    "Whoever you marry, I will break that man''s leg!"


    "You Lord Jin can still cover the sky with one hand?" Hongdou sneered again and again. "You should go back and spend time with your wife and daughter. Don''t make trouble here."


    "You are gone, where do I have a wife?"


    "Fang, when will you get right? Congratulations."


    "You!" Jin Lan was flushed with her angry face.

 Chapter 1996： Forbid you to marry again

    Jin Lan pulled her in front of her, stared into her eyes, and said word by word: "Wei Hongluan, do you have no heart? You force me to reconcile, and I am as you wish. I thought I would calm you down for a while , You will see your heart clearly. It seems that you have no heart at all! You are naturally cold-hearted and affectionate!"


    Hongdou broke away from his hand and said coldly: "I am this kind of person. Since you know, please leave."


    "I don''t care whether you are naturally affectionate or have no feelings for me. I..." He seemed to take a breath before continuing, "I will always look at you. I don''t allow you to marry someone else. If you want to marry, just Go back with me."


    "ridiculous."


    "I am indeed ridiculous." Jin Lan said, "I just say one thing, Fang is a concubine, and he will always be a concubine. I will always keep you the position of the wife."


    "The person who goes to your house to propose you will soon break your threshold? So many gentle and virtuous ladies who are in the right position with you, pick one at random, and it is a hundred times better than me. Why do you stare at me?"


    "Do you think I am someone who cares about those things?"


    "Do you care, you have nothing to do with me. My business has nothing to do with you. For the sake of their respective reputations, you will not come again in the future."


    "One more thing you say has nothing to do with me?"


    "Nothing to do with you!"


    "You became angry with me!" Jin Lan was anxious, hugged her, pushed her against the wall, and kissed her mouth.


    Adzuki struggled angrily, raised his hand to pull the hairpin on his head, and slammed it on his arm.


    Jin Lan snorted. Although letting go of her mouth, she still hugged her tightly and whispered in her ear: "Hongdou, don''t do this to me..."


    Hongdou pushed him away and said angrily: "Jin Lan, you are a good man if you lose? The emperor has high hopes for you. You should have served for the country, but look at you now. You are selfish and rude!"


    Jin Lan looked at her deeply, wanting to see her inside.


    "Why?" He murmured, "A lot of times I can feel that you obviously like me too... But why are you so cold and indifferent? You say it has nothing to do with me, but you can deny that we are a husband and wife. Love, can you deny those days and nights? Can you deny Cai Cai''s birth?"


    "That''s all in the past, don''t worry about it anymore."


    "I can''t let it go."


    Jin Lan took a step back, her expression calmer, "I will be waiting for you, for the day when you change your mind. Until then, you are not allowed to marry again."


    Red Bean said: "Naive."


    She dropped the word, turned and pushed the door into the house, and fastened the door.


    Jin Lan shouted through the door: "You can''t help but let me see your daughter."


    "Watch your little daughter go!"


    "Even if you don''t care about me, do you want Cai Cai to never see her father?"


    "Caicai doesn''t lack you dad!"


    After saying this, Red Bean lost his voice.


    No matter what Jin Lan said, she ignored it.


    When Wei Jintai came back to see this scene, he coughed and said, "Brother-in-law, oh no, it''s Mrs Jin. It''s not so good for you."


    Jin Lan looked back and saw him and smiled: "Atay, are you back? Just now I saw two matchmakers come to propose marriage to your sister, and I became anxious for a while."


    The relationship between the two ex-brother-in-law and brother-in-law has eased a lot since the last time they talked about wine.


    Wei Jintai used to put his arms around his shoulders, and said, "Brother-in-law, you are not bad, you once had it. Look at me... I don''t even bother to give me a look. I have never had the chance to hug a beautiful woman in my life. ."

 Chapter 1997： birthday

    Jin Lan said: "Is this the same thing? Your wife wants to marry someone else, can you bear it?"


    "My sister is no longer your wife."


    "In my eyes, it has always been." Jin Lan whispered in his ear, "I did not sign the Heli Shu at all."


    "what?"


    "Keep your voice down." Jin Lan looked a little proud, "I''m really out of touch. It''s impossible for me to reconcile."


    Wei Jintai couldn''t believe it: "But He Lishu is already at the Yamen..."


    "Artest, you said, is it difficult to buy someone from the yamen with your brother-in-law''s ability?"


    "...That''s really not too difficult."


    "So, I''m still your brother-in-law. I used to be, I am now, and I will always be." Jin Lan glanced at the closed door and whispered. Your sister thought she was free now and wanted to marry. give others. You stare at me, dare to covet her man, give me a discount on my legs! "


    Wei Jintai looked at him for a while, and said, "Brother-in-law, everyone says you are Xiao Feng Jiyue Xiaojin. Looking at your elegant appearance, you didn''t expect to hide a black heart."


    Jin Lan said: "Only you know about this. Don''t tell your sister."


    "Well..."


    "What do you want, say."


    "Brother-in-law is interesting enough." Wei Jintai smiled immediately, "You also know my mind..."


    "People don''t like you at all, and you can''t compare to His Royal Highness King Qin. What else do you want?" Jin Lan persuaded him, "You still have to take care of this as soon as possible to avoid suffering later."


    "I mean, there is also an inn opposite to Huayun."


    "What are you doing?"


    "I believe that when the water drops through the stone, I will be stationed on the opposite side of Huayun. Whether it is a day or a year, or three or five years, I believe Rushuang will one day be moved by me."


    "You are not stupid."


    "Brother-in-law, aren''t you stupid like this?"


    Jin Lan smiled: "It is also said that it is not a family, do not enter a house. You said, what do you want me to do?"


    "I''ve asked. The pawnshop opposite Huayun is the Jin family''s business. Brother-in-law will transfer the shop to me?"


    "What are you transferring? You can use it." Jin Lan is very generous. "Brother-in-law has only one request from you. When I am away, watch your sister carefully and don''t allow any man to come near."


    "Deal!"


    The two men chuckled.


    ...


    The eighth day of July is Yun Dai''s birthday, she didn''t think about it.


    It''s just a few days to give birth. She has no other thoughts now.


    But this was her full birthday in her twentieth year. Zhao Yuanjing took it seriously, and finally decided to do it on a small scale and only invite the closest relatives and friends.


    The princes and honoraries offered gifts one after another.


    Most of them are jewelry treasures.


    Yun Dai picked up a few things and played with it for a while, and then put it aside.


    Two Qi Xiao and Jin Shan came over, one for sorting out, the other for registering, and then warehousing.


    Yun Dai didn''t ask them to work in vain, and she picked something she liked and took it home.


    Zhongyong Hou¡¯s Mansion sent a pure white pony. Although it is not a famous product like Zhaoye Lion, it is also a rare BMW. Yun Dai liked it very much and immediately asked someone to send it to the imperial horse guard to be a company with Zhaoye Lion.


    Yun Wu gave a whole set of clothes, including skirts, blouses, blouses, and footwear, all sewn by her.


    The two brothers Gu Chengan and Gu Chengning gave a pot of gleaming golden coral. They said they were bought by overseas merchant ships. It was a waste to sell them. It was best to give them to the empress.

 Chapter 1998： Less than ten days alive

    Yun Dai really liked it, and after watching it for a long time, she even stared at the meal, and finally asked someone to wrap it up carefully and put it in the storeroom. So as not to be hit by a few naughty guys.


    Ji Tangtang also brought a gift, a stack of silver bills...


    She said she didn''t bring anything when she went out, except for money, nothing.


    Zhuang Yunshu stayed in the palace to accompany Ji Wenyuan, but also asked Ji Tangtang to help give a gift, which was a gemstone necklace.


    As for the red beans, I still gave my best Su embroidery, a whole picture of a phoenix and peony, both front and back are lifelike, as if alive in the sun, glowing with colorful light, brilliant workmanship.


    Everyone was amazed when they saw it.


    According to Yundai''s judgment, among all the gifts, the red bean embroidery picture is the most valuable.


    Like the calligraphy and painting of celebrities, they can be passed down as treasures.


    As if Yun Dai loves something, no one is allowed to touch it.


    The children''s dirty hands were not allowed to lean on. In the end, they were worried about getting dirty. They were asked to wrap them in silk cloth and store them in the storeroom.


    Although the days of expectation were anxious and boring, the large number of gifts she received this time was enough for her to play for several days.


    There are also irritating gifts.


    Xiao Ziliang gave a gold bracelet to the child, saying it was for his son.


    Yundai asked someone to melt it and make ingots to spend.


    Xiao Ziliang wasn''t angry either, and he didn''t have a righteous smile.


    You have to invite someone to dinner if you receive a gift.


    The emperor specially entertained these close people in Fengtian Hall.


    Except for Zhuang Yunshu to stay in the palace to accompany Ji Wenyuan, everything else came.


    Except for everyone in the Hou Mansion, Yun Wu and Gu''s family, and Jun Yuexi, Gu Chengning''s beautiful bride, Leng Rushuang, sister Ying and her husband, Princess Yufu and her husband, all came.


    The people who care the most are here. Yun Dai held Tsing Yi''s hand and turned around.


    Unexpectedly, King Qin was there.


    He also gave a gift and handed it to Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t look at it either, and directly gave it to Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai couldn''t open a small box in public, so Bao Xing held it. She held the tea cup and toasted with tea instead of wine with a smile.


    She was holding such a big belly, and everyone was trembling at the sight, and she was not allowed to stay longer. After taking a few bites, they asked someone to send her back to rest.


    As a result, before leaving the gate of Fengtian Temple, a little **** came in and said: "Niang, the palace has sent a letter saying that Ji Wenyuan is not working."


    Ji Tangtang stood up abruptly and said, "What''s the matter?"


    The little **** shook his head: "The minion is not sure, please go back and have a look at Miss Ji."


    Ji Tangtang put down his chopsticks and looked at Yun Dai with a panic: "Sister Yun, I have to go back."


    Yun Dai hurriedly said: "Go, let Ouyang and Lao Meng accompany you to go back and have a look. If you have anything, please write me a letter in time."


    "Thank you Sister Yun, I''m going."


    Ji Tangtang ran away in a panic.


    Looking at her thin figure, Yun Dai felt a little complicated.


    She doesn''t want Ji Wenyuan to live, but she really pity Ji Tangtang and Zhuang Yunshu. I don''t want to make them both sad.


    It''s hard to make both ends of the world.


    After Ji Tangtang returned, more than half an hour later, he asked someone to send a letter saying that Ji Wenyuan was fine for the time being. But now he has entered an extremely weak state of dying, and no one knows that he can survive for a few days.


    After Ouyang came back, Yun Dai asked him to come and ask.


    Ouyang said, it looks like he won''t live for ten days.


    Yun Dai thought to herself, it seems that the so-called dragon spirit in Kyoto has no effect on him at all.

 Chapter 1999： Grandfather

    But this is Ji Wenyuan''s fate, and no one can change it.


    After the birthday, the days before birth are really to be counted.


    According to the plan, Yundai asked her to pack her things and prepare to go to the Hou Mansion for delivery and confinement.


    The Zhongyong Hou''s Mansion had also made preparations early, and waited for her to pass.


    Unexpectedly, the day before in the past, the Hou Mansion suddenly sent someone to say that Lord Hou''s body was unwell, and he was afraid that he would disturb the empress and the empress. He was also afraid that his illness would be unlucky for the empress and the little prince.


    Yun Dai was shocked, and stopped the visitor to inquire carefully.


    "My grandfather''s body has always been strong, why did he suddenly become ill?"


    "A couple of days ago, Lord Hou had a drink with his friends and fell asleep in the yard and caught a cold. I thought it was just an occasional cold. It will be fine after two days. Who knows..."


    "Did the doctor watch it?"


    "I saw it and took the medicine. It got better at first, but it''s a lot worse when I got up this morning. The mansion said, please rest assured, Master Hou will get better soon."


    "I see, you go back first."


    Yun Dai couldn''t help but worry.


    With the old man''s temperament, if it were not for the serious illness, he would definitely not refuse her to go to the Hou Mansion.


    After Zhao Yuanjing came over, Yun Dai told him about it.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "It seems that you can only give birth in the palace."


    "These are all trivial things." Yun Dai frowned, "Grandfather is not young anymore, and his illness can be serious or small, just in case..."


    "No, the old man is born in a professional ranks, he has always been good, and he will not be defeated by a little illness. Don''t scare yourself."


    "But he is old after all."


    Yundai walked to the door and looked in the direction of the Hou Mansion with a worried expression, "My grandfather wouldn''t allow me to go there. He must be worried that if he is not allowed, my child and I will be unlucky in the Hou Mansion... He must be very sick."


    Zhao Yuanjing hugged her shoulders and comforted: "Don''t worry, I will let Lao Meng come over and take a look."


    "After Master Meng comes back, you must tell me the truth."


    "Okay, don''t worry."


    Zhao Yuanjing kissed her on the forehead, watched her skirt bulge, and said distressedly, "This little **** doesn''t know when to come out. I''m really anxious."


    The due date is almost past.


    Yun Dai touched her belly and said, "The emperor, you should let Master Meng go to see her grandfather."


    Zhao Yuanjing summoned Liu Dequan to let Yu Doctor Meng go over and have a look.


    After Yuyu Meng visited the Hou Mansion, he immediately came to Fengyi Palace.


    Everyone knows that the Empress Empress has a deep relationship with the old man, and she is afraid that she is worried.


    Yun Dai couldn''t wait to ask, "Master Meng, how about the old man?"


    Meng Yuyi looked at the emperor.


    Zhao Yuanjing shouted: "What do you think about me, answer truthfully!"


    "The old minister abides by the order."


    Royal Doctor Meng said immediately, "If you return to Niangniang, Lord Hou is probably...not very good."


    With a thud in Yun Dai''s heart, her face turned bad immediately. She stood up and asked: "Grandfather has always been in good health, and usually there are few minor problems, why suddenly..."


    "Hui Niangniang, Lord Hou looked strong, but he had been on the battlefield a few years ago, and he had suffered a lot of injuries and suffered a lot. Some were traumatic, some were hidden injuries. There was nothing when he was young, but when he is old, it will be revealed. Up."


    Yun Dai said, "Yes, my grandfather has always had a bad knee."


    "The old man fought at war when he was young, and he stayed in the ice and snow for a day, and he did suffer from a lot of problems." Yu Yu said, "This time the typhoid fever is just an introduction. Having drunk too much in the past few years, the foundation is weak.

 Chapter 2000： Loneliness

    Yun Dai listened to his words, her eyes covered with tears, and her eyes were a little fuzzy.


    "So, grandfather can''t survive this time?"


    "Master Lao Hou is already in his seventies, and Niang Niang must be psychologically prepared." Meng Yu Yu said politely.


    "Don''t tell me, Lao Meng," Zhao Yuanjing saw Yun Dai''s expression change, and hurriedly stopped Yu Yu, "You go out first."


    Yu Doctor Meng hurriedly bowed his head and withdrew.


    Zhao Yuanjing helped Yun Dai and said, "Dai''er, don''t get excited, please take care of the child in your stomach."


    Yun Dai raised her tearful eyes and said in a low voice: "No wonder I always feel uneasy these days. I thought it was related to Ji Wenyuan. I didn''t expect... my grandfather treated me so well. He is very sick. I can''t help but visit him."


    "I understand."


    Zhao Yuanjing knew that Lord Hou was the elder Yundai most respected in this world.


    And Master Hou''s love for Yundai surpassed all the other children and grandchildren.


    Yun Dai put her hand on her belly and said, "It seems that this child will not be born in a while. The emperor, I want to see my grandfather first. If he really can''t... and I can''t be by his side, I I can''t feel at ease for a lifetime."


    "Okay, I will accompany you."


    Zhao Yuanjing personally sent her to the Hou Mansion.


    In order to avoid riots, Yundai went out, mostly low-key.


    This time is no exception.


    When the Hou Mansion learned that she was coming, he was bluffing, and his uncle and cousins ??hurriedly greeted her.


    Aunt Tian helped her get out of the carriage, and complained slightly: "You child, you are about to give birth, come back... If there is something wrong with this, how good..."


    "I stay with me, my aunt doesn''t have to worry." Zhao Yuanjing came afterwards.


    The emperor was here, everyone was shocked, and they were about to kneel and bow.


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his hand to stop: "This is the time, everyone don''t need to be polite. The queen came here to visit Lord Hou."


    Speaking of Old Houye, Tian''s eyes blushed and said, "Dai''er is a filial piety, and she is still coming here...but your grandfather kept talking about not allowing you to come."


    "Auntie, you don''t have to talk about this, first take me to see my grandfather."


    "Great."


    The two emperors and empresses followed the people of the Hou Mansion to Lao Hou Ye''s courtyard.


    When I approached the house, I could smell a strong smell of medicine.


    Yun Dai is in the third trimester of her pregnancy, her fetus is against her stomach, her appetite is not good, and she occasionally feels sick. At this moment, I can smell the medicine, and I can''t help but churn.


    Zhao Yuanjing was a little worried and looked at her frequently.


    Yun Dai didn''t care much and walked into the room.


    The layout of the old man''s room is simple and simple, with bows and weapons hanging on the wall, and there is still an unfinished game of chess on the chessboard.


    Yundai saw it, her nose was sour.


    She always said that she would accompany her grandfather to play chess, but she couldn''t come to visit often.


    Although the children and grandchildren are all by their side, they all have their own things to do. The elderly alone will inevitably be lonely and sometimes even play chess with themselves.


    "Dai''er," Zhao Yuanjing yelled softly.


    Yun Dai glanced at him.


    There were tears in his eyes.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s heart twitched, a little painful.


    They walked gently into the house.


    At the first glance of Master Laohou, Yun Dai''s tears almost fell.


    Only a few days later, the old man lost a lot of weight, his eyes were sunken, and his gray hair was a little messy.


    He seems to be a late old man.


    This is very different from his usual spirits.


    Yun Dai raised her hand to wipe away the tears, sat on the edge of the bed, held the old man''s hand, and found that his hand was also cold.

 Chapter 2001： Like your mother

    Such a hot day...


    Yun Dai was sad.


    Ming Lao Hou Ye felt the movement, opened his eyes and saw the most beloved little granddaughter right in front of him, first he rejoiced, then he blamed.


    He glanced at the aunt, uncle, and others behind his eyes, frowning and muttered, "Didn''t I tell you, I''m not allowed to tell Dai''er?"


    "Grandpa, don''t blame Uncle and the others, I can''t help but ask." Yun Dai didn''t want to worry him, so she smiled as much as possible, "I think grandfather is. I don''t want to tell Dai''er when grandfather is sick. Doesn''t grandfather care for Dai? Are you there?"


    "My grandfather naturally misses you, but you are about to give birth to a little prince, so you can''t run around. When will you come after giving birth?" Old Master Ming coughed a few times, "Hurry back after reading it, inside the house. This smells bad, I''ll smoke you again."


    Yun Dai said, "My grandfather has forgotten that I still have to confinement in the house. I won''t leave."


    "To confinement, go back to the palace."


    "I don''t. It''s weirdly hot in the palace, but the Hou Mansion is comfortable."


    "Oh." Old Master Hou said funny, "This stubborn temper is just like your mother."


    "Grandfather misses my mother?"


    "Why not?"


    "Then I can''t go anymore." Yun Dai pointed to her face and smiled, "They say that I look like my mother. If you miss her, just look at me."


    Old Master Ming said with a smile: "Okay, but when you have finished giving birth. I know what you think. Are you worried that I will die and you won''t see me for the last time?"


    "Grandfather, don''t say such things, or I will be angry." Yun Dai said, "You still have to teach Yan''er to practice martial arts to lead soldiers. You can''t speak without counting."


    "I''ve been a soldier for a lifetime, and I''ve gone through many lives and deaths, and I''ve long looked down on it. Besides, when a person is old, how can anyone immortal?" Old Houye looked openly, "However, I know my own body, even if it doesn''t work. Not in these two days, you go back first."


    Listening to what he said, Yun Dai didn''t even want to leave.


    What if she doesn''t have time to see the old man one last time?


    She got up and went out to discuss with Zhao Yuanjing, and according to the original plan, she came to Houfu to give birth to confinement.


    Maybe the child is born, and with this happy event, the old man will be better?


    Yun Dai is not a superstitious person, but it is about the life and death of the closest person, she would rather believe it.


    Even if it is not good, at least in the last days of the old man, she can accompany her to fulfill her filial piety.


    Zhao Yuanjing agreed.


    So they were going to take the carriage back to the palace, go back to pack up and prepare, and come back early the next morning.


    It''s dark.


    Uncle was afraid that Yun Dai was hungry, so he left them for dinner before letting them go.


    Yun Dai and Zhao Yuanjing sat in the carriage, both silent.


    Old Houye threw his head and blood for the Great Zhou Kingdom and made great contributions. He was once the country''s support and the pillar of the family.


    Such a man, haggard and emaciated on the bed in his twilight, is heartbreaking.


    "Dai''er, are you okay?" Zhao Yuanjing held her hand, worries hidden deep in his eyes.


    Yun Dai shook her head and said, "No one can avoid birth, old age, sickness and death. I only hope that in my grandfather''s last days, I can accompany him well."


    She lowered her head and touched her belly, "Little guy, since you don''t want to come out yet, just stay in my mother''s belly for a few days at ease, okay?


    Zhao Yuanjing laughed: "Is this kind of thing negotiable?"

 Chapter 2002： Rollover

    The two people were talking, they heard a bang in their ears, and the carriage shook violently.


    Fortunately, Yun Dai has been leaning against Zhao Yuanjing''s arms without touching.


    Zhao Yuanjing held her back and frowned, "Xu Hu, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Hu''s voice came: "Master, don''t worry, it is a few drunk men who ran into the carriage, and the humble job sent them away."


    He led people to drive away the drunks, but the carriage made another loud crack.


    The entire carriage leaned to one side.


    Xu Hu turned his head and saw, was shocked, and hurriedly led people back, trying to use manpower to stop the leaning of the carriage.


    In the carriage, Yun Dai''s arm hit the carriage, Zhao Yuanjing encircled her body with one hand and used her body as her cushion.


    His own back slammed into the carriage.


    The carriage completely turned over.


    There was a loud rumbling noise.


    The car plates were broken in pieces.


    The people inside...


    Xu Hu didn''t dare to think, the whole person was frightened.


    "Come here!" Yun Dai''s voice came out.


    Xu Hu crawled and ran over, leading two carts and wood chips used by his hands and feet.


    He only hates too few people with him now.


    At night, it was very remote, even if the carriage overturned, it didn''t attract much attention.


    And those drunks who ransacked had no trace.


    Xu Hu feels weird intuition, but now is not the time to think about this kind of thing, the emperor and empress are still buried in the carriage!


    The most terrible thing is that the empress is still pregnant.


    Xu Hu didn''t dare to think about it any longer. He pulled the broken carriage like crazy with his hands, even if his hands were stained with blood, he didn''t care.


    Yun Dai was helped out first.


    "Niangniang, how are you, Niangniang?" Xu Hu called.


    "I''m fine, look at the emperor!" Yun Dai''s anxious voice changed.


    She was guarded strictly by Zhao Yuanjing, except for a little bruise on her arm and cheek, no injuries.


    But Zhao Yuanjing had endured most of the wrestling of the carriage and passed out.


    Xu Hu almost fainted from shock, and carried Zhao Yuanjing out with two entourages and put them on the side of the open space.


    Yun Dai couldn''t squat down, so she knelt down beside him and shouted: "Zhao Yuanjing, wake up, wake up, okay, don''t scare me..."


    There was a bit of crying in her voice.


    "Dai Er..."


    Zhao Yuanjing shook her hand backhand and said in a low voice, "I''m fine, don''t cry."


    Yun Dai was surprised and happy, hurriedly leaned over to approach him, stretched out her hand to touch his face, and said, "How are you? Where does it hurt?"


    "It''s okay, it''s a little numb in the back." He smiled reluctantly, "Are you okay? Are you touching you?"


    Yun Dai shook her head vigorously, and then realized that it was dark here, he might not be able to see it, and said, "I have nothing to do. You protected me, and the child is fine."


    "That''s good." Zhao Yuanjing moved and took a breath, but still enduring the pain in his back, he barely got up and looked at the broken carriage.


    Xu Hu knelt on the ground and said, "The crime of humble duty deserves ten thousand deaths."


    "What''s the matter with the carriage?"


    "I have checked the humble position. There are many iron nails on that road. Because it is dark, no one can see it." Xu Hu said, holding up an iron nail. "The nails pierced the wheels of horses and carriages, so... "


    "Someone deliberately." Zhao Yuanjing and Yun Dai looked at each other and told Xu Hu, "Send someone to investigate immediately."


    When they went out this time, very few people knew, except for themselves, only people from the Hou Mansion.

 Chapter 2003： Back to light

    It is impossible for the Hou Mansion to harm them.


    Xu Hu said: "It''s not safe here, and there is a shortage of manpower. The humble post sends the master back to the palace first, and then the humble post brings people to investigate."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a figure approaching.


    Xu Hu immediately showed alertness, stopped behind the emperor, and shouted, "Who is it?"


    The man didn''t speak, but he threw something over.


    Xu Hu thought it was a hidden weapon and immediately reached out to pick it up, trying to stop it.


    Yun Dai frowned slightly, her heart was not good, and she cried, "General Xu, don''t move!"


    However, it was too late.


    Xu Hu caught such a thing.


    With a bang.


    Something exploded in his hand, sending out a large cloud of smoke.


    Yun Dai smelled a strange fragrance at the end of her nose.


    "poisonous!"


    She screamed, covering her nose and mouth.


    However, I have inhaled a little bit.


    Xu Hu and the two guards were the closest, and fell down.


    Although Zhao Yuanjing and Yun Dai were separated in time and covered their mouth and nose, they still inhaled some, and suddenly felt sore and unable to exert force.


    Zhao Yuanjing had just been injured, and inhaled the strange smell. He was already unsteady and could only sit on the ground. He was dizzy and could only try his best not to be unconscious.


    Yun Dai leaned against him, staring at the figure walking slowly.


    The night was shaking.


    The man was dressed in a dark cloak, and his whole body was covered in the night.


    He carried a lantern, emitting a small orange light.


    He approached, raised his head, revealing his face.


    Yun Dai''s pupils shrank slightly, and her voice was a little unstable: "Ji Wenyuan, why are you?"


    He looked pale, haggard, and old.


    He was also a handsome man, and the scars on his face made him more attractive.


    But at this moment, the scar on his face was nothing but horror.


    The evil smile on his face also disappeared.


    None of these surprised Yun Dai.


    No matter who it is, tell her that Ji Wenyuan has entered a state of dying.


    He hasn''t been in a few days, and he has even weakened to stand up.


    But at this moment, he stood in front of him gracefully, although he was old and haggard, his eyes were very bright.


    "Gu Yundai, haven''t seen it for a long time." He said.


    "Are you pretending?"


    "No." Ji Wenyuan showed a relaxed smile, "I''m really dying."


    "They all say you are very sick."


    "It''s really serious." He sighed faintly, "Don''t look at me like that, I''m...returning to the light. No matter how hard you struggle, you will still be unable to escape your destiny in the end."


    Yun Dai always looked at him vigilantly, and quietly touched the hairpin, holding it in her palm.


    Ji Wenyuan seemed to have seen her small movements, and smiled: "I''m all going to die, are you still afraid of me?"


    "You don''t look like a dying person at all, let alone I won''t believe you at all." Yun Dai said coldly, "Nails, you did it?"


    "Yes." He admitted honestly, "It''s not easy to see you. I thought, for Yun Shu and Tangtang''s sake, you would see me. I didn''t expect you to be such a coldhearted woman. "


    Yun Dai said, "I only have business with you, and have no love. Since you are dying, you should stay in the palace and stay with your sister and wife. Or, you have to slap your back when you die, thinking Kill me and die?"


    Ji Wenyuan laughed: "Why should I kill you?"


    "Because I prevented you from using the Northern Qi Dragon Qi."


    "Oh, this matter. Don''t blame you, after all, you don''t know." Ji Wenyuan said relaxedly, "I''m not so petty either."

 Chapter 2004： No pain at all

    Yun Dai said, "Since you don''t blame me, why are you coming back? Why are you stopping us here?"


    Ji Wenyuan smiled and said: "I came back, naturally there is my purpose. As for why you ruined your carriage, sorry, you have been hiding in the deep palace, my current physical condition, I really can''t see you."


    "What do you want to see me for?"


    "I want to get something back."


    "what?"


    "The bell on your ear."


    Yun Dai was startled.


    She hasn''t paid attention to the pair of bells for a long time.


    In fact, as long as there is nothing wrong with King Qin, there is no difference between this pair of bells and ordinary earrings.


    Yun Dai asked: "I remember you said that there is no way to remove this pair of bells."


    "There are still ways."


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    "No, but it will be a little bit painful."


    "What do you want a bell for? You are dying!"


    "Naturally it is useful. After all, these bells are inherited from my Jiuli clan. It is impossible to stay out forever. Before I die, how can I do one last thing for the clan."


    He approached step by step.


    Yun Dai had a chill in her heart, and she breathed in the scent, making her body weak and unable to move.


    Moreover, the injured Zhao Yuanjing is still by her side, and she will never leave him and escape alone.


    At this moment, she could only calm down desperately.


    "What are you going to do?" She tried to delay time while thinking of a way.


    Ji Wenyuan walked to her, bent down and looked at her face, reached out to touch her ears, and said softly: "Don''t worry, it won''t hurt."


    He took out a black, something similar to a seal, gleaming with weird light.


    "This is what I asked for from the Dark Wizard. I can help you remove the bell." He explained, "I know your long-time wish is to take off the bell. Before I die, I will help you achieve your wish. You Can you take care of Zhuang Zhuang and the baby in her belly for me?"


    Yun Dai''s heart was shaken: "Yun Shu is pregnant?"


    "Yes, she is pregnant with my child." Ji Wenyuan said, "I don''t want my son to continue to bear my tragic fate."


    "Since you know your life is like this, you shouldn''t have a child, let the child bear your pain."


    "My life is bad, so I can''t have my own children? God is already so unfair, and lucky people like you are ridiculing."


    Yun Dai said: "Your life is not good, it has nothing to do with me. I don''t owe you, but you came to hurt me, don''t you think you are very vicious and selfish?"


    Ji Wenyuan watched her, his eyes became gentle: "Take this pair of bells, I have worked hard for you. Let me relieve your pain."


    With his hand down, he gently pinched Yun Dai''s earlobe.


    Yun Dai took the opportunity to raise her hand, and the hairpin struggling to pierce his eyes.


    Ji Wenyuan tilted his head slightly.


    The hairpin pierced his face, and the sharp tip made a shallow mark on his face.


    She is too weak.


    Ji Wenyuan held her hand, gently took the hairpin away, and said, "Don''t be afraid, it won''t hurt."


    He pointed the black seal at a bell.


    The bell shook violently, making a crisp sound.


    An expression of pain appeared on Yun Dai''s face.


    Ji Wenyuan looked somewhat puzzled: "The black wizard said, you shouldn''t feel pain in the process of taking out the bell."


    "I, my stomach hurts..." Yun Dai frowned and grasped Zhao Yuanjing''s hand tightly.

 Chapter 2005： Bear with you for a while

    Although Zhao Yuanjing was conscious, he couldn''t move at all and was anxious.


    He stared straight at Ji Wenyuan, and said in a dumb voice: "Ji Wenyuan, if you dare to hurt her today, I swear that you will personally conquer Ji Wenyuan and lead the iron rider to beat Jiuli!"


    Ji Wenyuan raised his hand and lifted the cape and hat on his head, smiling freely: "Wait for me to die, then let him be flooded? Jiuli Mie will be destroyed. This pair of bells is very important to me and may be able to reverse the fate of my son. ."


    "Do you think that if you hurt Dai''er, I will bypass your wife and son?"


    "I''m not worried about this. Our Jiuli people have the ability to hide and escape, and no one can match it."


    Yun Dai raised her hand and held her stomach, her expression in pain.


    The pain is getting more and more intense.


    Is the child going to be born at this time?


    She took a breath, "Ji Wenyuan, you want a bell, I can give it to you. But please, wait a moment, let me give birth to the child first... Think about your own child, the child is innocent."


    Ji Wenyuan''s gaze swept across her swelling dress, and his gaze became a little gentle.


    "Yes, children are innocent, children are hope."


    "My stomach hurts. Let my husband and children, and then take the bell away with you." Yun Dai endured the pain and said in a dumb voice.


    Ji Wenyuan sighed: "No. I came to Kyoto for a few days. I thought I could see you earlier, but you kept avoiding it. I finally waited for this opportunity."


    Yundai''s emotions gradually became maddened because of the pain: "I said, wait a minute, I promise not to avoid it! You must be at this time? If you hurt my child, I will kill because of anger. Your child!"


    "Oh, no." Ji Wenyuan sighed in embarrassment, "I can''t wait for tomorrow. My life is just today, right now. Good boy, bear with me for a while."


    He put the seal close to the bell.


    Yundai heard a click in her ear, and then she seemed to be tearing at her ear with huge gravity.


    It doesn''t hurt much, but it feels weird.


    It seems that my life is passing by rapidly.


    Yun Dai felt terrified.


    Since crossing this time and space, there have been joys, angers, sorrows, and life and death.


    But she has never been so momentary, with such a clear sense of fear, surging in her heart.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s cry also seemed to start to become distant.


    Her eyes began to blur, and she gradually couldn''t see Ji Wenyuan''s face.


    Then, a figure rushed from a distance.


    Yes¡­¡­


    Zhao Shu.


    Yun Dai desperately opened her eyes wide, trying to see him clearly.


    Zhao Shu slapped Ji Wenyuan''s back with a palm, Ji Wenyuan spit out a mouthful of blood, and left Yun Dai''s ear with the seal hand.


    He looked back and saw Zhao Shu with a pale smile: "I knew it would affect you when taking the bell, but I didn''t expect you to come so quickly."


    Zhao Shu ignored him, his eyes fell on Yun Dai''s face, anxious flashes flashing under his eyes.


    Ji Wenyuan was lying on the ground, as if he had no strength to stand up again.


    He tried his best to crush the seal!


    Yundai only felt the light on her right ear, and the bell fell off and fell to the ground.


    Ji Wenyuan was overjoyed, crawled over with all his strength, grasped the bell, and threw it into his mouth!


    Yun Dai looked dumbfounded.


    Zhao Shu drew Xu Hu''s sword and plunged it into Ji Wenyuan''s heart.


    His movements froze suddenly, slowly raising his head, and showing Yundai a smile, as if he wanted to say something. In the end, however, he didn''t say anything, and bowed his head heavily, dissipating life.

 Chapter 2006： Two princes

    Ji Wenyuan is dead.


    It died completely.


    Zhao Shu''s arrow directly penetrated his heart.


    But Zhao Shu still stretched out his hand and probed his neck arteries to make sure that he was really dead, and then slowly exhaled.


    "Master," Yun Dai called to him.


    Zhao Shu immediately threw away the sword, came to her, and asked, "How are you?"


    "My stomach hurts..." Yun Dai said, "Can you send me and the emperor back to the palace first?"


    "Okay, don''t be afraid."


    Zhao Shu immediately turned around to get a carriage, put her and Zhao Yuanjing on the carriage, and he drove them back by himself.


    As for Xu Hu, when he returned to the Gate of Supreme Harmony, Zhao Shu ordered one of the guards to come and look at them.


    Yundai returned to Fengyi Palace and was immediately taken by Tsing Yi and the others into the delivery room.


    As for Zhao Yuanjing, his back was severely injured, and he inhaled some scented incense. The Royal Doctor Ouyang will take care of him, so there is no need to worry about it.


    After arranging the emperor and making sure that they are in good condition, Zhao Shu walked out of the Chengqian Palace, raising his hand to cover his heart.


    In fact, since Ji Wenyuan took a golden bell, his consciousness was slowly withdrawn, and he persisted to the present, reaching its limit.


    He knelt to the ground on one knee, endured a moment, and finally turned around, plunged into endless darkness.


    The guards passing by found him and hurriedly sent him back to the Qin Palace.


    Fengyi Palace.


    When Hou Fu and others and Yun Wu Hongdou got the news, they all rushed over.


    Yundai successfully gave birth to a child under the care of everyone.


    It''s a boy.


    Everyone is happy.


    After washing the baby and wrapping it up, his aunt Tian cried over and gave it to Yun Dai to see, and said joyfully: "Look at Dai''er, it''s a little prince. Look at this little mouth and nose, it looks really good."


    Yun Dai turned her head tiredly and looked at the child.


    The child is pink, the small one, eyes closed, a small hand on the side of his face, as if sleeping on a pillow.


    Her gaze swept over the child''s hand and stopped.


    There is a red maple leaf birthmark the size of a small nail on the child''s wrist and arm.


    Almost in the exact same position as her own.


    Yun Dai was stunned, and her heart turned back and forth.


    She gave birth to four children, none of the first three had this red leaf mark at all, but the youngest one had exactly the same birthmark as her.


    Was it true that Zhao Yuanjing was right that this kid would succeed the king of Northern Qi?


    It''s just that at the moment, she doesn''t even think about it.


    She was worried about Zhao Yuanjing and Wang Qin.


    "Hold the baby and let the nursing mother feed it later." She said softly.


    Tian responded with a smile and took the child to the next door.


    Yun Wu came over with a bowl of ginseng soup and said softly, "Dai''er, don''t you feed the little prince yourself?"


    "No."


    Yun Dai shook her head.


    She didn''t want to worry about it, not to mention it was tiring. Since there is a nurse who does these things, why not do it.


    Yun Wu smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t kiss me, you can rest well, and your body will recover quickly. Are you tired? Come and drink the ginseng soup, and sleep again. You will feel more comfortable when you wake up."


    She helped Yun Dai get up and drank half a bowl of ginseng soup.


    Yun Dai still felt uncomfortable after drinking.


    Not because it''s uncomfortable to have a baby, but... a headache.


    She asked Baoxing, "How about the emperor?"


    Bao Xing said hurriedly: "The empress is relieved, the imperial doctor went over to see, the emperor is very good, drank the medicine, said that he is going to raise her for a few days. A lot of things come here. Let the empress take good care of her, and the emperor will come to visit the empress if better."

 Chapter 2007： Three corpses

    Yun Dai said, "It doesn''t matter what you don''t see, let him recover from his illness."


    She raised her hand and touched the empty right ear, always feeling uneasy, and the headache was unbearable, so she said again: "Baoxing, you go to find out, where is King Qin, is there any injury?"


    Bao Xing hesitated and said, "After His Royal Highness Qin sent the emperor and the empress back, he fainted at the gate of Chengqian Palace and was sent back to the Palace of Qin."


    Yun Dai''s heart jumped and asked hurriedly, "How is he now?"


    "The slave has been waiting here, and I don''t know the situation of the Qin Palace..."


    "Go inquire, come back and tell me!"


    "Yes, the minion will go now."


    Bao Xing hurriedly turned and went out.


    Yun Dai leaned on the pillow and took a deep breath.


    She knew in her heart that it must be because one of her golden bells was taken away and King Qin was affected.


    But how much this affects, she still doesn''t know.


    At the Chengqian Palace, Zhao Yuanjing''s first thing when he woke up was to ask Yundai about his situation.


    At that time Yundai had already given birth.


    When Zhao Yuanjing learned that Yundai''s mother and son were safe, his heart was considered to have landed.


    But he still remembered Yundai''s suffering.


    Thinking of her painful pleading in front of Ji Wenyuan, Zhao Yuanjing''s angry soul was trembling.


    He asked him to take Ji Wenyuan''s body back and hang it at the city gate, where he was violent for three days.


    Then they caught Ji Tangtang and Zhuang Yunshu.


    They still don''t know anything about it.


    When he was arrested, he learned that Ji Wenyuan was dead.


    Zhuang Yunshu broke down and cried immediately. Ji Tangtang was already mentally prepared. Although sad, he was still calm.


    Ji Tangtang helped his sister-in-law and asked Xu Hu: "Why do you want to arrest us?"


    Xu Hu''s expression was gloomy: "Because Ji Wenyuan intends to murder the emperor''s empress and the little prince, none of you can escape the relationship. Come with me for interrogation!"


    He is too frustrated.


    Obviously, Wugong is not weaker than Ji Wenyuan, but he was conspired to protect his Majesty and Empress.


    If King Qin hadn''t arrived in time, he couldn''t imagine the consequences.


    Xu Hu now saw Ji Tangtang and Zhuang Yunshu, and even wished to slash them both and let them reunite with Ji Wenyuan in hell.


    Ji Tangtang was worried and asked, "What did my brother do? Sister Yun is okay?"


    Xu Hu sneered: "He almost killed the Empress Empress! Don''t tell me, as Ji Wenyuan''s sister, you don''t know anything about it?"


    "I really don''t know, and I don''t need you to believe it. I''m going to visit Sister Yun."


    "Do you think you still have the right to be close to Niang Niang?" Xu Hu said coldly, "Go to prison first!"


    "Do you think you can hold me? If I don''t want to go, no one can force me."


    "If you are arrested, it means you have a guilty conscience. You are indeed an accomplice with Ji Wenyuan." Xu Hu said, "So, do you still have the face to call sister Yun?"


    Ji Tangtang thought for a while and nodded: "What you said makes sense. Okay, I''ll let you go."


    Zhuang Yunshu''s mood was a little broken. He kept crying and didn''t have any opinions. He followed Ji Tangtang and Xu Hu to the prison of the criminal ministry.


    On the way, they saw Ji Wenyuan''s body hung on the tower.


    Zhuang Yunshu passed out on the spot.


    Ji Tangtang was startled, a drop of tears fell from the corner of his eyes, his expression was sad, but he didn''t say anything.


    The two of them were held separately.


    Although Xu Hu disdain to torture the women to extract confessions, he would not give them any good treatment.


    Within three days, they were not given any food except water.

 Chapter 2008： Tangtang, help me

    Ji Tangtang is a figure of ice and snow, has martial arts by his side, and has often bigu since he was a child. But Zhuang Yunshu couldn''t do it.


    She is just the most ordinary woman.


    On the first day, I can bear it.


    The next day, although hungry, but still able to drink water support desperately.


    By the third day, she couldn''t hold it anymore, and she couldn''t get up while lying on the haystack.


    Ji Tangtang was very worried about her, and asked her through the iron railing: "Sister-in-law, are you okay?"


    Zhuang Yunshu cried and said: "I''m so hungry, my stomach is uncomfortable... Tangtang, you help me, I''m so uncomfortable..."


    "Sister-in-law, why do you feel sick in your stomach?"


    "I... pregnant." Zhuang Yunshu said hoarsely, "I am pregnant with Wenyuan''s child."


    Ji Tangtang was taken aback: "When did you find out? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Zhuang Yunshu cried and said, "Your brother won''t let me say. He said that if he was pregnant with a boy, he would have the same fate as him. He said that before he died, he had to think about changing his fate for this child."


    Ji Tangtang grabbed the fence and asked, "So, you came to Kyoto this time not to extend my brother''s life, but to the child in your stomach?"


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    "Why didn''t you tell me? Ji Wenyuan should die!" Ji Tangtang was so icy and clean, he couldn''t help yelling, "He is really going to hurt you and your child!"


    Zhuang Yunshu''s stomach was empty with a burning sensation.


    She has no strength to argue, she can only lean against the wall feebly, swallowing her dry mouth desperately, and saying: "Tangtang, I have to eat something, otherwise I won''t be able to keep this child...you Can you think of a way?"


    Ji Tangtang said: "I''m also locked here. If you said earlier, I can still think of ideas, but now...Ji Wenyuan, bastard, he didn''t arrange you at all, so he did some messy things in private. He It''s so annoying!"


    "Now only the empress can save us." Zhuang Yunshu said weakly.


    "But Ji Wenyuan caused sister Yun to have an accident. She won''t forgive you!"


    "No, the empress is a good person. She is cold on the outside and hot on the inside. She has a pure and kind temperament. She will never blame a child for her mistakes."


    "Oh, so to speak, this is your plan with Ji Wenyuan? Do you think that no matter what you do, Sister Yun will take care of the children and spare you?" Ji Tangtang couldn''t help but sneered, "Ji Wenyuan was frustrated. Are you crazy with him too?"


    Zhuang Yunshu¡¯s face was full of tears: "He tried his life to save me, I married him and was pregnant with his child, what can I do? Besides, I also want to plan for the child..."


    "What are you planning? If you give birth to a boy, this is his fate! Ji Wenyuan has struggled for decades, why still can''t see through?"


    "It''s too late to say anything... what should I do? I want to protect the child... Wen Yuan is no longer there. This is the last bit of blood he has left in the world." Zhuang Yunshu cried and said, "Tangtang, help me ."


    Ji Tangtang loosened the railing, turned around and sat down against the wall, buried her head between her knees, and said in a low voice: "My brother killed Sister Yun, what face do I have to go to see her."


    "I know Wenyuan is sorry to her, and I don''t ask her to forgive me, but for the sake of my child..."


    "Your child is a child. Sister Yun''s child, isn''t it a child? Why didn''t you look at the child when you calculated her? Now that we are like this, we can be blamed."

 Chapter 2009： Empress Empress will not leave us alone

    Seeing that she was still indifferent, Zhuang Yunshu knew that she could no longer be counted on, so he braced himself and walked to the iron gate and shouted, "Come on, come on!"


    The jailer came over with an impatient look, and said gruffly, "What''s wrong?"


    Zhuang Yunshu pulled out a hairpin from his head, stuffed it into the jailer''s hand, and said, "This servant, please do well and get me some food."


    The jailer glanced at the hairpin, sneered, threw the hairpin back, and said: "I will accept bribes from prisoners, but I don''t know who accepts everything. After all, if I accept things, it depends on whether there is a life flower. ."


    "What do you mean?"


    "You are the person General Xu confessed, you are going to be hungry. How many heads do I dare to give you food?"


    Zhuang Yunshu felt cold in his heart and exclaimed: "You know that I have a very good relationship with the empress. If she knows that you have abused me like this, she will definitely not spare you."


    "The Empress Empress just gave birth to the little prince. Where can I care about you?"


    Zhuang Yunshu begged: "Please, please go and pass the message for me. Empress Empress will not leave us alone."


    "What kind of thing can I see the empress? I said you woman, stop yelling. It''s better to lie down with less effort and die slower."


    Zhuang Yunshu gritted his teeth and said: "If I were starved to death here, it would be a dead body and two lives. If the empress will be held accountable in the future, you can''t get rid of the relationship! Then it doesn''t matter if the general rank is high, how about you? you?"


    The jailer really looked suspicious.


    "The Lord Chai begs you for help. If the Queen Empress can let us go, you will be considered a merit, and I will definitely not dare to forget it." Zhuang Yunshu said again.


    The jailer hesitated, and said, "I can only help you. I am such a humble person, I can''t see the empress."


    Hearing his tone loosened, Zhuang Yunshu was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "I will definitely repay you."


    "Wait, stop yelling!"


    The jailer turned and left.


    He did speak to the head of the jailer.


    The jailer didn''t want to worry about it, so he ran to talk to an entourage next to Xu Hu.


    The entourage told Xu Hu immediately.


    After Xu Hu learned about it, he sneered and said: "Ji Wenyuan''s wicked kind, still trying to beg empress empress for mercy?"


    The entourage said, "Is it necessary to report this matter to the Queen Mother?"


    "Report a fart!" Xu Hu slapped him on the back of the head and staggered his entourage. "The empress is raising her body, how can I disturb these insignificant things? If the emperor knows it, don''t reveal it. For you!"


    The entourage scratched his head: "It seems that Ji Wenyuan''s widow is physically fit. It''s so hungry, I''m afraid it won''t last long."


    "Ji Wenyuan''s wild species deserves it."


    "That''s all right, Ji Tangtang is the patriarch of the Jiuli tribe. If she starves to death, the Jiuli tribe will never give up." The entourage whispered, "The savages of the Jiuli tribe are not easy to provoke."


    Xu Hu said, "Then give Ji Tangtang a bite, not Zhuang Yunshu. You are not allowed to have enough to eat, just don''t die."


    "Little understands."


    The entourage immediately conveyed Xu Hu''s order to the jailer.


    The jailer took a bun to Ji Tangtang, and as for Zhuang Yunshu, it was still a bowl of water.


    Ji Tangtang didn''t understand what this was.


    It was my sister-in-law who asked for help. Why did you pour her buns?

 Chapter 2010： How come you have fallen into such a field

    To be honest, she didn''t feel anything after being hungry for a few days.


    But Zhuang Yunshu couldn''t see it.


    Although Ji Tangtang didn''t like his brother-in-law''s style, he was not so cruel enough to watch his sister-in-law starve to death, so he threw the steamed bun to Zhuang Yunshu when the jailer was not paying attention.


    Zhuang Yunshu didn''t care if there was dust on the bun, so he grabbed it and stuffed it into his mouth.


    She was really hungry.


    A whole steamed bun was stuffed into his stomach, and he finished drinking a bowl of water. Although it was not enough to be full, there was no longer the terrible burning feeling in his stomach.


    After eating and drinking, she leaned against the wall to catch her breath.


    After a long time, she raised her head and looked at the cell next door.


    Ji Tangtang sat in the corner, leaning against the wall, looking quiet.


    Although in the gloomy cell, her white dress was still slender and dusty, like a fairy out of dust.


    Her appearance is not as perfect as Hongdou and Jun Yuexi, nor as sweet and sweet as Yun Dai, but she has a unique, proud, frosty and snowy posture.


    Especially after she broke her arm, she cut off the love between men and women of the world and took over the position of the head of the Jiuli patriarch. The human touch on her became less and less.


    Zhuang Yunshu looked at her and said softly: "Tangtang, I ate all the buns, what do you do?"


    Ji Tangtang said calmly: "I''m not hungry."


    How can you not be hungry if you haven''t dripped rice for three days?


    Zhuang Yunshu didn''t believe it.


    She regretted that she didn''t leave half of the buns to her.


    She was so hungry that she ate the whole bun.


    She was sitting against the wall, her hands wrapped around her knees, and she whispered, "How come we have fallen into such a field?"


    Ji Tangtang didn''t speak.


    She didn''t feel how miserable she was now.


    For her, it doesn''t matter where she is as long as her heart is still.


    Zhuang Yunshu said again: "You said, did the empress give this steamed bun? Why did she only give you a steamed bun but not me?"


    Ji Tangtang didn''t say a word, she sighed again: "It seems that because of Wen Yuan''s affairs, the empress hates me."


    Ji Tangtang said: "If it is because of Ji Wenyuan, I am his sister, sister Yun should also hate me."


    "You are different from me."


    "Where is it different?"


    "I used to have a very good relationship with Niang Niang, and Niang Niang must also trust me. But this time...for Wen Yuan, for the child, I deceived her. Niang Niang must be disappointed with me."


    Speaking of the uncomfortable, she choked up and covered her face, tears streaming from her fingers.


    Ji Tangtang looked at her coldly, unmoved by her crying.


    "You asked for it yourself." She said.


    "What?" Zhuang Yunshu looked up at her.


    Ji Tangtang said: "You were a married person, and you couldn''t do so by the Emperor of Zhou, so you fell in love with Ji Wenyuan''s enthusiasm. Knowing that his lifespan is not long, you followed him. You are willing to follow him, marry him, and you can say you Love is stronger than gold. But you are going to harm others for your own children, and I can¡¯t agree. Sister Yun hates you, you deserve it. Don¡¯t cry pretentiously."


    Zhuang Yunshu''s face was blue and white when she was told, but when she thought of Ji Wenyuan being hung up on the tower, she was heartbroken again.


    "Your brother is dead, you are not sad at all, don''t you hate it?" she said.


    "What do you hate? This is the life of the Ji family man."


    "But he was killed, and he couldn''t be peaceful after death. He was hung there to show the public. Tangtang, I can''t understand you, why can you be indifferent?" Zhuang Yunshu said.

 Chapter 2011： To be born is to suffer

    "Sad, don''t have to be on the face."


    At this moment the jailer came over and inspected.


    Zhuang Yunshu couldn''t help asking: "Sir, do you know who killed Ji Wenyuan?"


    The jailer said: "I know. It''s His Royal Highness King Qin."


    "Prince Qin..."


    Zhuang Yunshu subconsciously glanced at Ji Tangtang.


    She knew Ji Tangtang''s fascination with Zhao Shu.


    As expected, Ji Tangtang looked over, but asked, "Excuse me, how is King Qin? Is he doing anything?"


    Her appearance was noble and arrogant, and she had been extremely quiet after coming in. Even the jailer was too embarrassed to speak loudly to her, and answered with an excellent attitude.


    "Prince Qin is not good," the jailer shook his head, "you have caused a major disaster this time, otherwise you can be locked in death row?"


    Ji Tangtang couldn''t help holding the iron gate and asked, "What happened to him?"


    "Anyway, it''s not good, how about it, I am a little jailer, where can I know so much?"


    The jailer became angry when he said that, and stared at them fiercely, "If it weren''t for your accomplices, how could King Qin become like this? King Qin is my God of War. If he has three strengths and two shortcomings, it will not be enough for you to die ten thousand times. Lost it!"


    He regarded King Qin as an idol and left angrily after speaking.


    Ji Tangtang looked outside in a daze, and did not speak for a long time.


    Zhuang Yunshu cautiously said: "Tangtang..."


    "Don''t talk to me." Ji Tangtang said coldly, "It''s all your and Ji Wenyuan''s fault."


    "Your brother is dead, why should you blame him?"


    "I must blame him."


    Zhuang Yunshu was about to speak, suddenly his face changed, and he lowered his head to look at himself.


    She was horrified to find that blood was flowing down.


    My stomach also started to ache severely.


    She let out a scream and squatted to the ground, clutching her belly.


    Ji Tangtang looked at her: "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m bleeding, I''m bleeding... My stomach hurts, it hurts terribly..." Zhuang Yunshu cried out in horror, "Is there something wrong with the child? Tangtang, help me!"


    The cry attracted the jailer.


    The jailer wanted to scold him, but he was shocked when he saw blood on Zhuang Yunshu''s skirt.


    He quickly turned to tell the cell boss, who went out to find Xu Hu.


    After hearing this, Xu Hu''s expression did not change, and he said, "Although it is okay to let her die, you should avoid asking the queen empress in the future. You can find a doctor to show it."


    The cell boss hurriedly went to the doctor again.


    The doctor showed Zhuang Yunshu''s pulse and shook his head: "The child can''t keep it."


    The blood on Zhuang Yunshu''s face disappeared instantly.


    She trembled and said, "How could this be?"


    The doctor said: "You are less than three months pregnant, the fetus has not been seated, it seems to be tired, and did not eat well... It is unexpected that it is difficult to support the fetus due to some stimulation and insufficient blood Things in."


    Zhuang Yunshu got cold in his heart, and took the doctor''s arm and shouted, "Please, help me keep this child!"


    The doctor drew out his sleeves, shook his head and sighed: "It''s useless, I''ll prescribe a prescription for you to drain the blood. Try not to affect the future."


    Zhuang Yunshu was stunned.


    The doctor wrote that Zhang Fangzi lay on the ground, got up and left.


    This is a prisoner in the prison of the Criminal Ministry, so he naturally wouldn''t be kind enough to help her pick up medicine. To open a prescription is already the best of kindness.


    Zhuang Yunshu cried and was extremely sad.


    Ji Tangtang said, "You don''t have to be sad. If this is a boy, it will be a life of suffering when he is born. It would be better not to be born."

 Chapter 2012： Faith collapses

    Zhuang Yunshu cried and said, "You speak lightly...Ji Tangtang, why are you so indifferent? Death is your brother, your nephew..."


    "Life and death are fate, they will die, you will die, I will die too, sooner or later."


    "Your brother loves you most, but you are too indifferent! If you know Wen Yuanquan, you will definitely be sad!"


    "Follow him."


    Ji Tangtang''s expression was faint, "My brother cut off one of my arms with his own hands, and I never blamed him. You can''t understand the feelings between our brothers and sisters. You don''t have to cry and cry for feelings."


    Zhuang Yunshu was startled for a moment, then cried again.


    The husband is gone and the children are gone.


    She has nothing now.


    Belief and dependence during this period of time have all been in vain.


    Xu Hu learned that Zhuang Yunshu had a childbirth, and he rarely showed mercy to the cell boss to restore their food supply.


    But there is only one meal a day, and can only remain in a state of not being full or starving.


    After a month of this, Yundai was out of confinement.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s injury is almost healed.


    But Yun Dai was not good at all.


    She was troubled by headaches day and night, sleepless and restless at night.


    The most important thing is that King Qin has been in a coma, and there is no sign of waking up.


    After Zhao Yuanjing got well, he went to visit the palace of the King of Qin almost every day, and the imperial doctors in the palace stayed there almost every day. The ears of Imperial Physician Meng and Imperial Physician Ouyang were both deafened.


    Countless people asked them to cure King Qin immediately.


    But no way.


    They checked King Qin many times, and he did not have any injuries or internal injuries. Can''t even find any reason.


    But he just doesn''t wake up.


    Zhao Yuanjing was irritable and couldn''t kill the doctors.


    Although there have been many frictions and quarrels in the past, in the final analysis, the deep relationship between him and Xiaohuangshu is true.


    When Zhao Yuanjing was angry, people tortured Ji Wenyuan''s body.


    But no matter how tortured, Ji Wenyuan was already dead.


    King Qin couldn''t wake up either.


    Yundai only knew the true situation of King Qin on the day when she was out of confinement. Although the people around him kept hiding from her for her sake. But she was hurting day by day, and she probably understood a lot in her heart.


    The second prince grew up day by day. At the full moon, his small face was white and chubby, which was very cute.


    The red leaf mark on his wrist is also more and more obvious.


    In this regard, Xiao Ziliang is the most excited.


    When he learned that the second prince had a red leaf mark on his hand, he was so happy that he was crazy.


    He felt that this child was given to him by God, to Bei Qi.


    If it weren''t for someone to stop him, he would have liked to move to Fengyi Palace to live there, guarding the second prince every day.


    It was not so hot in September. Yun Dai put on a light blue jacket skirt and walked out of the yard to welcome the bright sunshine of early autumn.


    But she has no time to appreciate the beauty of early autumn.


    She is troubled by headaches all the time.


    "Where is the emperor?" she asked.


    Bao Xing hurriedly said: "Back to Niang Niang, after the emperor went to the Palace of Qin Dynasty."


    "Is King Qin not okay?"


    "King Qin...has never been awake."


    "Really?" Yun Dai glanced at him, frowning slightly.


    Bao Xing bowed his head and said softly: "In addition, there is one more thing, the servant doesn''t know whether he should tell the empress."


    "Say."


    "Ji Tangtang and Zhuang Yunshu are still in the prison of the Ministry of Justice."


    "What''s the use of turning them off."


    "Zhuang Yunshu had a small birth in prison." Bao Xing added.


    Yun Dai was startled slightly, and muttered to herself: "Ji Wenyuan, Ji Wenyuan, you might not have thought of it until you die, but all your own plans will be unsuccessful."

 Chapter 2013： Abandoned their previous feelings

    Yun Dai asked Baoxing, "How are the two of them?"


    "Ji Tangtang is okay, but Zhuang Yunshu, it''s a bit... hard to say." Bao Xing replied cautiously, "Without a man, and without a child, it seems to be very emotional. Staying in such a place, you can''t eat well. , I can''t sleep well. Good people can be abandoned, let alone a woman who has a miscarriage?"


    Yun Dai said, "Who caught them in prison?"


    "General Xu Hu."


    "How dare he without the emperor''s order."


    Bao Xing bowed his head and said in a low voice: "Ji Wenyuan nearly murdered the empress and the second prince, and then severely injured Prince Qin. He was guilty of death. The emperor''s failure to forgive Zhuang Yunshu and Ji Tangtang is also forgiven."


    Yundai stood tired and turned around: "Go back to the house."


    She did not ask about Zhuang Yunshu''s situation again.


    By now, she knew in her heart that it was impossible for Zhuang Yunshu to be ignorant of Ji Wenyuan''s affairs.


    Since she had abandoned their former feelings, Yun Dai would not show her any care.


    When she reached the door, she stopped and said, "When the emperor comes back, tell me."


    "Yes."


    Bao Xing should.


    She went back to see the second prince, and shook the baby''s hand. The baby immediately pinched her fingers and gave her the softest response.


    Yan''er, Qian''er, and the children all gathered around the cradle, looking at the baby curiously.


    Yun Dai wanted to speak with the children, but she really had a headache, and she was afraid that she could not help being irritable, so she angered the children, so she quickly stood up and came out.


    A large number of nurses and nurses were waiting, and they were not afraid of the children being cold and hungry.


    She went back to her bedroom, picked up a book and read it, trying to be clean, but she couldn''t.


    There seemed to be a durian rolling around in her mind, making her suffer from a splitting headache.


    She put the book aside and looked out the window in a daze, not even knowing when Zhao Yuanjing walked in.


    "What do you want?" Zhao Yuanjing walked behind her, leaned over and kissed her ear, and said softly.


    Yun Dai turned to look at him: "Show me the injury on your back."


    "It''s alright, with Ouyang here, don''t worry about leaving scars." Zhao Yuanjing said, "It''s just a trauma, don''t worry about it. What about yourself, does your head hurt?"


    Yundai nodded: "Are you from the Qin Palace?"


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her empty right ear and sighed: "It''s been a month, and the little emperor has been awake, which is really worrying. Do you think this is related to the bell on your ear?"


    "It must be." Yun Dai raised her hand and rubbed her eyebrows. "My headache is probably related to this. Fortunately, King Qin arrived in time and only asked Ji Wenyuan to take away one bell. If it were all taken by him, I''m afraid..."


    She didn''t go on, but the result was obvious.


    A bell has caused King Qin to lose half of her life, making her desperate to live.


    If all were taken away, I am afraid that neither of them would escape death.


    Zhao Yuanjing kneaded her temples for her and said: "I ordered Ji Wenyuan to perform an autopsy, but I could not find the whereabouts of that bell. Did you really see it?"


    "I''m sure I''m not mistaken, he did swallow the bell."


    "This is weird, why is it gone. If you can find the half of the bells, maybe the little emperor can wake up and your head disease will be better."


    Yun Dai was silent for a moment and asked, "Ji Tangtang and Zhuang Yunshu, what do you plan to do?"


    Although Zhao Yuanjing didn''t take the initiative to tell her, he couldn''t keep her from knowing this.

 Chapter 2014： I want to see King Qin

    He thought for a while and said, "According to what I said, it is natural to beheaded in public."


    "is this necessary?"


    "Zhuang Yunshu clearly betrayed you and betrayed Da Zhou. She must die." Zhao Yuanjing did not change his decision. "As for Ji Tangtang... after all, she is the chief of Jiuli. If she moves her, it will inevitably cause Jiuli to move. I haven''t figured it out yet."


    Yun Dai said: "At the beginning I said Ji Wenyuan was uneasy. You said you would send the commander Huwei to stare at him. Why could Ji Wenyuan still leave the palace?"


    "I did send him to the palace to monitor Ji Wenyuan, but afterwards I found out that I left the palace that night."


    "Why, did he get bought by Ji Wenyuan?"


    "No, he received the decree from the Empress Dowager and went to Zhuluo Mountain Resort."


    "I don''t understand."


    Zhao Yuanjing stopped the massage and said, "The Tiger Guard was established by the Empress Dowager several decades ago to protect the emperor¡¯s safety. The Tiger Guard¡¯s command has always been passed down from father to son, and from descendants to grandchildren. Only then did they know that they have always obeyed the orders of the Empress Dowager."


    "The emperor still keeps things like this."


    "I have already dealt with him. In the future, Wei Jintai will be the commander of Tiger Guard, and I will no longer set up another shadow guard. If the so-called shadow guard cannot be in his own hands, he will no longer be safe."


    "Unfortunately I couldn''t find out earlier."


    "After all, the empress dowager has been in control of the government for decades, and her power...it is difficult to completely eradicate." Zhao Yuanjing held her shoulders, "this time it was my carelessness that harmed you and the little emperor. I''m sorry."


    Yun Dai did not speak, leaned her head on the back of the chair, closed her eyes, and whispered, "I have a headache."


    "I am passing on the imperial doctor."


    "It''s useless." Yun Dai was silent for a moment before suddenly saying, "The emperor, can I go and take a look at King Qin?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "King Qin has been sleeping all the time, and it is useless if you go. Besides, you have just been out of confinement and have an unbearable headache. Don''t go for the time being. Wait until you are better."


    Yun Dai said: "How can I be good, when can I be good?"


    She stood up abruptly, lay down on the bed, covered her head with her hands, and curled up.


    It hurts too much.


    Zhao Yuanjing followed and hugged her from behind. Seeing her in such pain, he was anxious: "What should I do to make you feel better? Tell me, I am willing to do everything."


    Yun Dai hugged her head and rolled around, then turned to face him with tears in her eyes: "Zhao Yuanjing, I want to see King Qin."


    Zhao Yuanjing was startled: "When you feel uncomfortable, do you just want to see the little emperor?"


    "No, it''s not what you think, but..." She held her head and endured the pain for a long time before she figured out how to say, "My headache is caused by him. I want to take a look at him, think I know if there is a way to solve it. I''m so uncomfortable, I haven''t had a good sleep for many days..."


    Zhao Yuanjing saw her in such pain, what else could he say, so he directly hugged her, went all the way to the Gate of Supreme Harmony, stuffed her into the carriage, and sent her to the Palace of Qin.


    King Qin lay quietly on the bed with a calm expression and even breathing, as if he was just asleep.


    When Yundai saw him and approached him, she felt her headache eased a lot.


    She couldn''t help but walked forward again, all the way to the bed.


    The headache disappeared miraculously.


    She let out a breath and sat down.


    Zhao Yuanjing followed her, watching her brows stretched out and her expression relaxed, she couldn''t help asking, "Dai''er, what do you think?"

 Chapter 2015： I do not go

    Yun Dai''s body is relaxed, her expression stretched out, with one hand on her cheek, she smiled a little: "I think...it can''t be better now."


    "Ok?"


    Zhao Yuanjing was puzzled. He glanced at the quietly sleeping King Qin, then looked at Yun Dai, bent over and squatted in front of her, reached out to touch her forehead, and asked softly, "Does the head still hurt?"


    Yun Dai shook her head: "It doesn''t hurt."


    "Really?"


    "Really, it doesn''t hurt at all." Yun Dai said, "I don''t know why, I won''t have a headache when I stay here."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at King Qin again, and suddenly reached out to hold her hand and pulled her away.


    Yun Dai was at a loss: "Emperor, where to go?"


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t speak, pulled her out of the house, came to the courtyard, and then walked towards the gate of the Prince Qin Palace.


    Yun Dai slowed down, trying to break free of his hand: "The emperor, stop for a while, I won''t go..."


    Zhao Yuanjing turned her head and saw her frowning, hiding behind her.


    "Del, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I have a headache." Yun Dai stepped back, "I won''t go."


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t say anything, and led her back to King Qin''s bed.


    Yun Dai''s headache gradually disappeared.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s expression couldn''t help being a little complicated.


    After going in and out just now, he could already be sure that it was indeed Little Emperor Uncle that affected Yun Dai''s headache.


    And the closer she gets to him, the headache will be relieved, and the farther she is away from him, the headache will be more severe.


    Although it has long been known that Jinling has connected their relationship very closely, there is not much hurry on weekdays. It wasn''t until this moment that Zhao Yuanjing truly realized that the relationship between Xiaohuangshu and Yundai was not just talking.


    At least at this time, Yun Dai couldn''t leave Little Emperor Uncle.


    Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t help feeling sad.


    But when he thought of Yundai being tortured by a headache, he felt even more reluctant.


    Zhao Yuanjing bent over to look at her and said, "Dai''er, what are your plans now?"


    Yun Dai hadn''t slept for more than half a month. At this time, her headache disappeared and her sleepiness struck, making her drowsy.


    She held her chin with one hand, closed her eyes, and said in a low voice: "I''m thinking...I still have a snow ganoderma lucidum. If it is eaten by King Qin, it might be useful."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s heart moved slightly.


    He naturally remembered Xue Lingzhi, which was a gift from Ji Tangtang to King Qin and Yun Dai.


    It''s a pity that King Qin''s plant has been destroyed.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t help feeling a little regretful.


    Fortunately, there is one more from Yundai.


    "But how to use this snow ganoderma, even Ouyang doesn''t know." He said.


    Yun Dai said, "Perhaps, you can ask Ji Tangtang. Xue Lingzhi is her thing."


    Zhao Yuanjing immediately asked Xu Hu to take Ji Tangtang out of the prison.


    Although Ji Tangtang has been detained for more than a month, there is no change in Ji Tangtang, she still looks like a icy bone, but because she has not seen the sun, her skin is almost white and transparent.


    She was taken directly to King Qin''s bed, and she also saw Yun Dai.


    "Sister Yun." She whispered, "My brother killed you, how are you doing?"


    Yun Dai said: "I''m okay, but King Qin is not good."


    Ji Tangtang glanced at King Qin and said, "If I realize my plan to know my brother, I will definitely stop him. Sister Yun, can you trust me?"


    Yun Dai looked at her pure eyes and nodded: "Believe it. I know you never tell lies."


    Ji Tangtang stretched out his right hand, hugged her gently with one hand, and whispered, "I''m sorry."

 Chapter 2016： treatment

    Yun Dai touched her empty sleeves and said softly, "Your brother''s business has nothing to do with you. It''s the fact that they have been shutting you down, making you suffer."


    Ji Tangtang shook his head, didn''t say anything, turned around and squatted to the bed, looking at Zhao Shu who was sleeping.


    "What''s wrong with him?" Ji Tangtang asked.


    "Ji Wenyuan swallowed a golden bell, and then King Qin became like this." Yundai explained, "We are all guessing that King Qin''s coma is related to Jinling. But there is no way to retrieve the golden bell from Ji Wenyuan. So I want to ask you, do you know why, is there a way to save him?"


    Ji Tangtang looked back at Yun Dai''s ear, and she was missing one.


    She frowned: "This is in trouble."


    "What will happen?" Yun Dai asked, "He will wake up, right?"


    "Hard to say."


    Ji Tangtang said, "Remember the story I told you, my ancestors in Jiuli, the woman took off the bell, and the man died. Although you only took off one bell, it has already caused it to King Qin. A huge impact. Maybe, he will sleep forever until he dies in coma."


    As soon as this remark came out, even Zhao Yuanjing was shocked.


    He turned around and asked, "Is there no way?"


    Yun Dai also said, "Can the Xue Lingzhi you give him save him?"


    "Snow Lingzhi does have some effects, but it''s hard to say how effective it is." Ji Tangtang said, "Sister Yun, bring me both you and King Qin''s Xue Lingzhi. I''ll give it a try."


    Yun Dai said, "My Ganoderma is here."


    She asked Baoxing to take out the Lingzhi she had brought.


    The box exudes a faint cold air.


    Ji Tangtang took the box and asked, "Where is King Qin''s?"


    "The share of King Qin... is gone." Yun Dai glanced at Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed.


    Ji Tangtang was a little displeased, and said: "Snow Lingzhi is extremely rare. It takes only a hundred years to grow such two. You ruined it at will. It is a violent thing. I was not sure at first. If one is missing, he will definitely not wake up. ."


    "Can''t one flower?" Yun Dai asked.


    "I can''t find the second one. I can only try this one." Ji Tangtang said, holding the box, "You all go out, I will treat him now."


    Everyone hurriedly withdrew.


    Leaving King Qin''s side, Yun Dai''s head was aching again.


    But I can bear it.


    Ji Tangtang stayed in the room for a whole hour.


    When she came out, she looked very tired.


    Yun Dai hurriedly went to help her.


    Ji Tangtang said, "I''m fine."


    "Then King Qin..."


    "I tried my best." Ji Tangtang directly sat on the doorstep and raised his sleeves to wipe sweat. "How do you say he is in his current situation? Maybe I can wake up tomorrow, maybe a month, maybe half a year, or three to five years. "


    Zhao Yuanjing asked: "What do you mean? Can Xiaohuangshu wake up?"


    "Didn''t I say that, now we have done everything we can do, and the rest can only see if he has the luck of waking up." Ji Tangtang''s attitude towards Zhao Yuanjing is not very good.


    Not only because he kept her indiscriminately for a month, but also because he destroyed a snow ganoderma, which made it impossible to completely cure King Qin.


    Yun Dai''s mood instantly fell to the bottom.


    King Qin couldn''t wake up, her guilt couldn''t be relieved, and her headaches would not get better.


    Ji Tangtang took a break for a while, feeling better, and in turn comforted Yun Dai, saying: "Sister Yun, the condition of King Qin also affects you, right?"

 Chapter 2017： Its a pity that King Qin doesnt have me in his heart

    Yun Dai pointed to her head: "It hurts terribly."


    "I knew it would be like this."


    "I don''t understand, why did your brother swallow the golden bell?"


    "He was for his son. But now his son is gone, everything is in vain." Ji Tangtang didn''t seem to want to bring up the matter, so he remained silent after speaking.


    Zhao Yuanjing asked her: "Other than that, what else can we do to help the little emperor wake up as soon as possible?"


    "There is no way." Ji Tangtang said and glanced at Yun Dai, "Perhaps Sister Yun can help him."


    "How to say?"


    "King Qin loves Sister Yun deeply in his heart, I think you should understand this." She has always spoken frankly, not tactfully, and doesn''t like roundabouts.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s expression was a little bad, but he didn''t speak.


    Yun Dai was a little embarrassed.


    Ji Tangtang stood up and said, "Let Sister Yun stay with him from time to time. Talk to him, maybe King Qin can wake up sooner. If you can''t wake up, it''s his fate."


    Zhao Yuanjing frowned: "Is there no other way?"


    Ji Tangtang said: "If King Qin likes me, of course I am willing to replace Sister Yun. Unfortunately, King Qin doesn''t have me in his heart."


    Although she had already decided to cut off her fascination with King Qin, she was still very uncomfortable looking at King Qin now.


    Ji Tangtang said to Zhao Yuanjing: "Okay, now you can send me back to the cell."


    Zhao Yuanjing said calmly: "Do you like jail?"


    "Who would like to go to jail?"


    "Then you stay in the Palace of King Qin and take care of King Qin."


    "Why should I stay and take care of him?"


    "Because he was killed by Ji Wenyuan, and you are Ji Wenyuan''s own sister." Zhao Yuanjing said, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to. You still live in the Qin Palace when you return to the cell, you choose."


    "I... stay." Ji Tangtang knew in his heart that the emperor didn''t want to let her be free by keeping her in the Palace of Qin. But for King Qin.


    "I should go back, too." Zhao Yuanjing looked at Yun Dai.


    He didn''t know whether to let Yun Dai go back to the palace with him.


    Yun Dai immediately said: "I feel much better now, let''s go back to the palace first."


    She offered to pass her hand over.


    Zhao Yuanjing immediately held it and smiled: "Okay, I will take you back to the palace."


    They left hand in hand.


    Ji Tangtang looked at their backs until they couldn''t see them, then turned back to King Qin''s bed, sat down slowly, and said, "Zhao Shu, I think you are more pitiful than me. Why do you like someone who doesn''t like yourself? Too hard Up."


    King Qin closed his eyes and fell asleep, ignorant on his handsome face.


    Compared with before, his face is much better, but there is still no sign of awakening.


    The Qin Palace is in charge of Mother Qi.


    She arranged a place for Ji Tangtang to live in the Palace of the King of Qin.


    In the Palace of Qin, she could walk around at will, but she could not leave the gate of the Palace for half a step. There are many guards guarding outside.


    The second day Ji Tangtang stayed in, Yi Wang Zhao Yuanhe came to visit King Qin.


    He listened to Ji Tangtang''s account of what happened, and laughed: "Our empress is really tolerable."


    "What do you mean?"


    "She stays with the little emperor''s uncle to be comfortable, and she has to take care of Zhao Yuanjing''s mood, follow him back to the palace, and endure headaches day and night. Isn''t this enough?"


    Ji Tangtang said: "You are a pretty good person. I heard that you put this bell on Sister Yun. You are the prince of Da Zhou. Why do you want to harm your queen?"

 Chapter 2018： Idle is idle

    Zhao Yuanhe smiled mildly: "Is this harming her? She''s not doing anything. It''s her blessing to be liked by people like Uncle Xiaohuang. Ji Tangtang, what do you think?"


    Ji Tangtang really thought about it for a moment, and said, "What you said makes sense. If you can be deeply loved by King Qin, you will endure some pain and it is worth it."


    Zhao Yuanhe smiled and said, "You and I are confidants. Without these bells, how could they have such entanglement and fetters? My original intention is indeed for the little emperor. Otherwise, the queen will hide in the harem for a lifetime. , Doesn''t the little emperor''s uncle never miss the person?"


    Ji Tangtang sat under the porch, looked at the moon while holding his chin with one hand, and slowly said, "But it''s not your turn to intervene at will."


    "Someone must take care of it?"


    "Why should it be you?"


    "Why can''t it be me?" Zhao Yuanhe said with a smile, "I am idle anyway. Since Xiaohuangshu likes it, I will try my best to help him keep people by his side. Now you see, I have done it. "


    Ji Tangtang curled his lips: "What did you do? You just caused him to lie on the bed and become a living dead. Sister Yun can''t accompany him either."


    "She always has to come back. And the little emperor always has to wake up."


    "How can you be sure that King Qin will wake up?"


    "No matter how little Uncle Xiaohuang looks, he doesn''t look like a person with such bad luck."


    "Isn''t his luck bad enough?" Ji Tangtang exclaimed, "I have never seen anyone worse than him. He is obviously talented as an emperor, but he can only be a prince. He was squeezed out by his brothers and helped his nephew ascend the throne. In the end, I didn¡¯t get much benefit. I liked a woman, but I couldn¡¯t confess it. Now I¡¯ve been murdered in such a field again, alive or dead. I really feel that King Qin was hurt by your relatives."


    Zhao Yuanhe fell silent.


    After he left, Leng Rushuang came.


    Leng Rushuang knew that Ji Tangtang was a little girl of the Jiuli tribe who had been crazy infatuated with King Qin, and his attitude towards her was quite good.


    As someone who likes King Qin but can''t get him, she even feels a little bit of sympathy for Ji Tangtang.


    The two women hit it off and soon became good friends.


    Leng Rushuang sighed: "When King Qin married Xue Yiru, I was very sad for a few days. I always felt that Xue Yiru was not worthy of the prince. But if he married you, I would be happy for him."


    Ji Tangtang smiled and said: "I don''t have that kind of obsession with him anymore."


    "Is it possible to break things like feelings just by saying they are broken?"


    "As long as you want to break, you can break it."


    Leng Rushuang saw her lonely and at ease, unavoidably envy.


    She sighed: "If I can see, I won''t waste more than ten years."


    "Sister Rushuang is still young, and it''s not too late to see it now."


    "No, I can''t look away as a person, and I don''t intend to break this relationship." Leng Rushuang looked back at the sleeping man on the bed. When facing him for the first time, he didn''t have to hide the tenderness in his eyes. Nostalgia, "Like him, it is the happy thing I do in my life."


    "Is it worth it?"


    "If you discuss whether it''s worthwhile, it''s contaminating this relationship." Leng Rushuang smiled. "As long as I think that there is a person like him in the world and I can meet him again, I feel lucky for my three lives. Don''t say yes. I''m very satisfied to see him occasionally, even if I just look at him from a distance."

 Chapter 2019： Unspeakable heart

    Ji Tangtang was shocked by this feeling, and moved.


    "Man in Da Zhou can have three wives and four concubines. Since you have known each other for many years, why didn''t King Qin marry you?" she asked.


    "A person like me...Oh, to put it bluntly, I am inferior and ashamed, and I never dare to show my feelings." Leng Rushuang smiled bitterly.


    When King Qin was good, she never dared to say these things in her heart.


    Now that King Qin had something wrong, she could tell it.


    But after that, what''s the use?


    She felt a little dazed.


    Ji Tangtang asked: "Does King Qin know you like him?"


    Leng Rushuang said: "Before he was young. He was in Saibei all year round. It was rare to see him. He was a young talented person. He only focused on national affairs and probably wouldn''t think about those things. Later... I don''t know when, he has It is even more impossible for me to speak out if I am an admirer."


    She faintly said: "Although I like the empress and admire her very much. But ah, I really envy her, even a little jealous of her. That fool, the lord, really likes her very very very much. What can he do for her? I don¡¯t care, or even my life. To win one¡¯s heart, there will be no regrets in this life."


    Ji Tangtang was silent.


    Leng Rushuang asked, "Can he still wake up?"


    "possible."


    "How can I help him? He can leave everything behind for the one he loves. I feel the same for him." Leng Rushuang said, "Even if I replace him with my life, I am willing. He is Da Zhou. God of War, Da Zhou needs him."


    Ji Tangtang said: "There is no fate, like Sister Shuang, don''t say that, your fate is the most important to yourself. As for King Qin...maybe only Sister Yun can help her, and we can''t do anything."


    "Can the Queen Empress help him?"


    "Yes it is."


    "Great!"


    Hope ignited in cold as frost eyes.


    After she left the Qin Palace, she went into the palace to see the empress.


    It was already dusk in the evening.


    It began to rain in a patter of the sky, and it suddenly aggravated the breath of autumn, with bursts of cold air.


    Leng Rushuang braved the rain and ran to the Gate of Supreme Harmony. Her hair had been covered with fine raindrops, and her face and eyelashes were wet.


    She stood at the gate of Taihe, took out her veil and wiped her face, and heard someone call her.


    "Rushuang, why are you here?" Wei Jintai walked over, surprised again with surprise.


    Leng Rushuang said: "I want to see the Queen Mother, is it feasible?"


    Wei Jintai said: "It''s so late, what do you want to see the empress empress? She just gave birth to the little prince and is raising her body, except for the closest relatives, almost no outsiders."


    "Can you give it a word for me? If not, it''s fine, I''ll come again tomorrow." She said and turned to leave.


    "Rushuang, wait." Wei Jintai likes her, so she is willing to run in the rain. "Wait a moment, I will go in and tell you. If it can''t, I will come out and tell you."


    "There is General Lao Wei."


    "You''re polite with me, don''t walk around, it''s here, you will catch a cold when your clothes get wet." Wei Jintai turned and walked away, turning back after a while, holding a paper umbrella in her hand and stuffing it into her hand , And then ran away in the rain.


    Leng Rushuang looked at the umbrella in his hand, feeling complicated.


    She knew what the child thought of her. But she only treated him as a younger brother who hadn''t grown up. How could she respond to his love for men and women.

 Chapter 2020： Zhao Yuanjing, I have a headache

    Wei Jintai went to Fengyi Palace, found Baoxing, and said that Leng Rushuang asked to see him, but Baoxing refused.


    "General Wei is really sorry, my wife is unwell, she has fallen asleep. If you have anything to do, come back tomorrow."


    "The mother''s body is important. I''m bothering my father-in-law."


    Wei Jintai turned and left.


    Bao Xing returned to the sleeping hall, Tsing Yi came out with water and asked, "Who did you talk to just now?"


    "General Xiaowei."


    "what is the matter?"


    "I said it was Leng Rushuang''s begging to see me, but I stopped it. The lady didn''t sleep well for a long time. She came back today and slept till now. The emperor ordered that no one should disturb her.


    "Yes, I slept peacefully anyway."


    As soon as Tsing Yi finished speaking, he heard movement in the room behind him.


    She hurriedly handed the basin to the maidservant who was passing by, and turned back.


    Yun Dai was already awake, watching the dim light in the room, she couldn''t distinguish between day and night for a while.


    Tsing Yi went over to pull up the tent, and smiled: "The lady was asleep this time, and finally woke up. The servant asked Midou to prepare dinner, what would the lady want to eat?"


    Yun Dai sat up on her back, feeling weak.


    She raised her hand and rubbed her head and said, "Get some porridge. Where is the second prince?"


    "The second prince is asleep when he is full," Tsing Yi said with a smile. "A baby who is just out of confinement sleeps except for eating. The slave and maid will dress you?"


    Yun Dai lifted the quilt and got out of the bed. Hearing the patter of rain outside, she walked to the door to look.


    Tsing Yi hurriedly took a cloak and put it on her, and said: "The empress is just out of confinement, she should keep warm, don''t blow it here."


    Yun Dai glanced at the gloomy sky, went to the second prince, and lay on the cradle, watching the little guy''s sleeping face.


    She squeezed the baby''s face, and then shook his hand. The baby was reflexively holding her fingers in his sleep.


    Yun Dai lowered her head and kissed her little soft finger, soft ripples in her heart.


    However, this warmth did not last for a moment, and was interrupted by bursts of headaches.


    She let go of the second prince''s little hand, stood up, turned around and almost fell.


    Tsing Yi held her in a hurry, and asked in a panic, "Niang. What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing, help me back."


    "Good, good."


    Tsing Yi supported her back to the bedroom, and motioned Bao Xing to go to Chengqian Temple to spread the news with his eyes.


    When Yundai returned to the bed and lay down, Zhao Yuanjing also came.


    "Is it uncomfortable again?" Zhao Yuanjing looked worried, leaned over and looked at her face carefully, and reached out to touch her forehead.


    Yun Dai held his hand and hummed: "Headache again..."


    "It was pretty good when I came back."


    "It''s okay when I wake up, but it hurts gradually after a while." Yun Dai hugged his arm and refused to let it go. "Zhao Yuanjing, I have a headache. I''m going to see King Qin."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled bitterly and sighed: "I have never been so momentous and generally hope that I am the little emperor, even the unconscious little emperor."


    Yun Dai rolled around.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked distressed, knowing that he would compromise, so he stopped talking nonsense, wrapped her in the cloak, took her in the carriage, and went to the Qin Palace.


    Ji Tangtang was not surprised to see them coming.


    King Qin was in a coma, Yun Dai just had a headache, and it was already a very mild symptom.


    But this headache, I am afraid it will become more and more serious.


    The only solution is to make King Qin wake up earlier.


    But if he doesn¡¯t wake up like this...


    Yun Dai''s results can also be imagined.

 Chapter 2021： Move into the palace

    Back to King Qin, Yun Dai''s headache eased, and her body relaxed, leaning against Zhao Yuanjing''s arms, looking tired.


    Zhao Yuanjing felt very distressed.


    She was completely ruined this month. Even the second prince who was tortured by the headache couldn''t take care of it. The child was full of the moon, and the name hadn''t been picked up yet.


    It''s not that I don''t want to think about it, but I don''t want to think about it.


    The headache was too torturous, and Yun Dai felt comfortable staying beside King Qin, so she didn''t want to leave.


    Don''t leave when you are hungry.


    Zhao Yuanjing had to let the kitchen of King Qin''s Mansion cook some food, and set a small table beside King Qin''s bed. The two sat facing each other and ate some casually.


    After eating, Yun Dai sat down on King Qin''s bed, and even took a book on the head of the bed to read.


    Those are what King Qin often reads on weekdays, and many notes are written densely on it.


    Mother Qi waited on her side. After she took the table down, she whispered to the emperor whether she wanted a bed to make the empress more comfortable.


    The emperor stared back.


    Make a bed next to King Qin''s bed?


    What''s the difference between lying on the same bed with King Qin?


    Thanks to this lady, I can figure it out!


    Is Mother Qi stupid?


    Of course she is not stupid.


    Not only is she not stupid, she is also shrewd for decades, and is an elder whom King Qin absolutely trusts and relies on. She saw Xue Yiru''s essence from the very beginning, never treated her as a mistress, and later took care of Xue Yiru by herself.


    But she was willing to let Yun Dai get close to King Qin.


    Because she knows the mind of her prince, and is willing to fulfill the prince.


    Even if the prince can''t have his beloved woman, at least let her be closer to him.


    Mother Qi''s little thought of protecting her prince was exposed, but she was not humble or arrogant, and went out in a proper manner.


    Yun Dai leaned on the bed to read, and Zhao Yuanjing sat beside her, looking at her.


    Until she was sleepy, she couldn''t help but yawn.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "I will take you back to the palace?"


    Yun Dai looked back at him, her eyes looked like a poor cub, she didn''t want to be taken away from the comfortable and warm environment.


    Zhao Yuanjing immediately relented.


    But he couldn''t leave Yun Dai here overnight.


    Even if you let her stay, one day, two days... when is the head?


    Uncle Xiao Huang was in a coma and couldn''t do anything. But even so, Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t help feeling jealous at the thought of Yun Dai staying with Xiao Huang uncle all the time.


    He knew that this kind of jealousy was a bit out of place, but he couldn''t help it.


    After much deliberation, he decided to take the little emperor uncle back to the palace.


    He discussed with Yundai, and Yundai naturally agreed.


    Not only agreed, but also very happy.


    When King Qin entered the palace, it was much more convenient for her to see him.


    Madam Qi was also very happy when she heard the news, and immediately began to clean up, and she also arranged for two maids to follow along.


    Zhao Yuanjing said coldly: "Mother does think that there is no one in the palace to serve the little emperor?"


    Grandma Qi smiled and said, "Don''t dare to bother the girl in the palace."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "What''s the identity of the little emperor, what happened to the maid serving him? No one else has to come, only the mother will follow. I will arrange a separate palace for the little emperor to live. Let the imperial doctor take care of the little emperor better, and no other word is allowed."


    "Maid slave, remember."


    Grandma Qi respectfully responded, went to pack a few of King Qin''s belongings, and moved to the palace with them.


    Zhao Yuanjing arranged King Qin in Yuewu Palace.


    There is nothing special about Wugong this month, not big. But this month the position of the palace is very special.

 Chapter 2022： Princess master

    The location is not far from Chengqian Palace, some distance from the harem. But as long as you bypass a small lake from the back door, you can reach the backyard of Fengyi Palace.


    The original intention of Yuewu Palace was not for people to live in, but for a certain former emperor to burn incense and copy scriptures.


    It was just right for King Qin to live at this moment.


    It seems to be far away from the harem, but it is very convenient for Yun Dai to see King Qin.


    Zhao Yuanjing also made such an arrangement despite his heartache.


    After all, the accident happened this time, the little emperor had an inseparable relationship with him, not to mention the little emperor was to save him and the queen, and also saved the second prince.


    Even if he is jealous anymore, the sour whole person is not good, and he has to try to cover it up so that his queen can often see the little emperor and relieve the headache.


    King Qin had moved into the palace, and Ji Tangtang didn''t make any sense to stay in the palace of Qin, so he followed Yundai back to the palace.


    Zhao Yuanjing did not shut her up, nor did she run around, but mixed with the two little princesses.


    Qian''er children liked her, and in a few days they actually followed her to learn martial arts.


    Yun Dai also ignored this.


    For her now, the only comfort is that her grandfather''s illness has survived the most dangerous stage, and after the spring comes, she has slowly recovered.


    Even Ouyang was amazed and found it incredible.


    It didn''t take long before Yundai saw Qian''er and the infant running after Ji Tangtang, still yelling from the master.


    Master?


    Ji Tangtang is the patriarch of Jiuli, can he identify foreigners as his apprentices?


    Yun Dai asked Ji Tangtang, and Ji Tangtang was quite happy, saying that the two little girls are very smart, and they will do it at one point. If she accepts a disciple, she is willing.


    Yun Dai also followed them, just as they were playing around.


    Qian''er won''t talk about it, just say that the children''s lively temperament can bear to learn martial arts.


    Besides, they are still young.


    Ji Tangtang took it very seriously, and went to Qi Xiao and Jin Shan to ask for something from them, and asked the two little girls to worship their teacher seriously.


    Ji Tangtang lived in the palace for half a year. He spent almost every day with the two young apprentices. In addition to teaching them martial arts, he also taught them to read, read, and even play.


    In this way, the feelings are very deep, Ji Tangtang almost treats them as daughters.


    The progress of the little girls is obvious, and it has also brought benefits to Yun Dai.


    With Ji Tangtang here, they would not pester her from morning till night. While she could take care of the second prince, she still had a lot of time to stay with King Qin.


    King Qin fell asleep from early autumn to the beginning of spring next year.


    During the Lunar New Year, Zhao Yuanjing did not pick up the Queen Mother, fearing that she would learn about it.


    King Qin''s affairs have been kept from her.


    Yun Dai''s headache and stubborn illness did not improve in any way, only when he stayed with King Qin, could it be relieved.


    Over time, she got used to it.


    When I got up in the morning to clean up and eat, and accompany the children, her head should almost hurt, so she went to Yuewu Palace to stay with her book or account book and worked quietly.


    For lunch, go to the Emperor Qiandian next door to eat the emperor''s meal.


    After lunch, I took a nap at Chengqian Hall and went to Yuewu Palace to stay for a while in the afternoon. In this way, her headache can be maintained until the next morning without a strong reaction.


    Although the days are sad, they still endure day by day.


    What worries Yun Dai the most is that King Qin still shows no signs of waking up.


    When King Qin was not awake, Ji Tangtang couldn''t leave and stayed in the palace forever.


    When the spring started, the news finally reached the Jiuli.


    Jiu Li learned that Ji Wenyuan was dead and was hung up on the tower by a mob for three days, furious.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Sleeping well is a happy thing

 Chapter 2023： This is provocation

    Afterwards, Zhuang Yunshu was held in Da Zhou''s prison cell with the child, and the tortured miscarriage incident also spread to the Jiuli.


    The Jiuli clan was completely angry.


    They issued strong protests and condemnations, and provoked the hatred of the people of Jiuli towards Dazhou and Beiqi.


    Dazhou is far from Jiuli, but Beiqi is close at hand.


    As a result, Bei Qi suffered.


    The anger of the Jiuli people spread all over Bei Qi.


    Several small towns on the border of Northern Qi were attacked and attacked by Jiuli, causing heavy casualties.


    There was a town with thousands of people, almost completely destroyed. Not even the elders and Huang Tiao children could escape. After the burn, they dug a huge pit and buried all of them.


    No one knows how many people are still alive, just like this is buried alive.


    When the news reached Da Zhou, the government and the opposition were shocked.


    The Jiuli are so cruel and outrageous.


    And they didn''t stop, they were still attacking and killing the Northern Qi people, even spreading to Canglan Town, and they were eating away into the Great Zhou territory.


    Zhao Yuanjing sat at the table, staring at the battle report in front of him, his expression gloomy and extremely ugly.


    "This is a provocation!"


    "This is a declaration of war!"


    "The emperor, this is absolutely intolerable! Weichen asked to lead the troops out!"


    The courtiers were also mostly angry.


    Even so, there are still conservatives in the DPRK and China. They feel that Dazhou is elected to the country and should not provoked war. Instead, the dispute over this matter should be resolved peacefully.


    Simply put, it is divided into two factions, one is the master station, and the other is the master.


    Zhao Yuanjing became the emperor from the prince, and has long been accustomed to seeing the sleek faces of Zhuhepai.


    He threw the zhezi on the face of the minister of the Lord and the faction, and said coldly: "Zhao Ruozhang, if you add up to 289 people in your mansion and are killed and buried alive by the Jiuli, can you tell me at this moment? The four words of harmony?"


    Zhao Ruozhang knelt in fright and said, "There are only two hundred and eighty-six people in the Weichen''s house and all his servants."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at him with her phoenix: "The two cats in your fifth concubine''s room and the dog in your ninth concubine''s room, don''t they count?"


    Zhao Ruozhang''s cold sweat broke out.


    The emperor knew the situation in his home too well.


    Even the number of pets kept in the insignificant concubine''s house is clear.


    It can be seen that the Jinyiwei''s responsibility to monitor the hundreds of civil and military officials in Kyoto has never been left.


    Several young officials of the Ministry of War knelt and said, "*******, now Jiuli burns, kills and loots the people in my surrounding area, doing all things evil. If I can''t protect my family and the country, I will be a minister. Please, your majesty Decree, allow ministers and other leaders to go to Saibei to destroy Jiuli!"


    An veteran of the Ministry of Housing and Urban-Rural Development said: "How can a war be decided by one or two sentences? How much is involved? Have you ever thought about it? We only slowed down in the past two years, and the people have just been able to fill in. If you have a full stomach, if you start a war rashly, you know how much military expenditure is needed and how many people will suffer?"


    "ridiculous!"


    The person who retorted was Ming Jing, the second son of the Zhongyong Hou Mansion.


    That is, the little cousin of the Queen Empress.


    He has just entered the Ministry of Defense this year. Although he is only a foreigner, his own martial arts strategy is good, and he has been trained as a key point by the emperor.


    It can be said that the future is boundless.


    In the three lifetimes of the Hou Mansion, now only the youngest Ming Jing has taken the road of military commanders.


    Everyone looked at him.


    The veteran frowned, thinking that he was a veteran of the two dynasties, but was ridiculed in public by a fledgling boy, and he would not come to stage.

 Chapter 2024： Everyone who kills dogs

    The old official sneered and said: "Who is I, it turned out to be Master Xiao Ming. Presumably Master Xiao Ming must have insights, why don''t you tell everyone?"


    Ming Jing has always hated these self-reliant seniors, but in fact they rely on old men who sell their old and put their own interests first in everything.


    He said: "As your Majesty said just now, if your grandson''s sons and grandchildren were killed, you would still have such a light sentence, wanting to make peace with those who are ambitious in Jiuli? The knife did not fall. You don¡¯t feel any pain in your head, do you?!"


    Old Sun Liang blushed and said, "How old are you and you have been an official for a few days. How do you know that the court is not easy? Today it is decided that it is easy to fight the war. All the money from the treasury will be used for military expenses. The people open their mouths to eat, what do you bring out?"


    "Master Sun thinks what you have said, do the people agree with it? Why don''t we ask the people if they are willing to endure the bullying, or are they willing to give a heavy blow!"


    "Food is the most important thing for the people, no matter when, it is the most important thing to have enough food!"


    "Don''t make any noise."


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Since you insist on each other''s words, it''s better to investigate on the spot to see if the people are willing to fight or make peace."


    The ministers looked at each other.


    Such an important matter, want to seek the opinions of the people?


    What can they understand? Few people know big Chinese...


    Most of the courtiers here have been studying for ten years and have gone through the imperial examinations with great pains before reaching the official career. Although the literati are relatively light, the scholars are also the most clinging to each other, and it is impossible for them to value the poor people.


    But the emperor said so, he didn''t dare not listen.


    So the Ministry of Rites and the Ministry of Officials took the lead, and under the assistance or supervision of the Ministry of War, they asked the opinions of five hundred people.


    In the end, the result was unexpected. Four hundred and seventy people agreed to go to war. More than 300 of them had a strong will and were willing to contribute people or funds to help the army fight back against the Jiuli.


    The result is obvious.


    This makes the ministers of the main and faction in the DPRK very puzzled.


    Ming Jing said: "There is a poem, I wonder if many learned and talented adults have heard of it?"


    "What poem?"


    "Every time Zongyi kills dogs, most of them are scholars!"


    "..."


    The highly respected scholars were a little embarrassed by the scolding.


    But in front of the emperor, he dared not refute anything.


    Although this fledgling boy hates him, he is after all the cousin of the queen''s empress, so he can''t offend him too hard.


    Zhao Yuanjing kept supporting his jaw, listening to the courtiers quarreling.


    After their quarrel was over, he said, "Aiqing think, who is more appropriate to send to the Jiuli tribe?"


    The hall suddenly became quiet.


    The Jiuli tribe stretches for thousands of years and has always been mysterious. There are many generals who have fought against them, but the only one who can defeat them without losing the wind is the Qin Wang Zhao Shu.


    But now that King Qin''s condition is unknown, how to fight?


    Most people only know that King Qin was seriously injured in order to **** the driver, and don''t know the specific circumstances.


    It is impossible to count on King Qin anyway.


    Then you can only send another person.


    General Yang had already died in the battle between Northern Qi and Jiuli, and the remaining generals were not even as good as General Yang. They were useless if sent.


    At this time, Jin Lan stepped forward and said, "The emperor need not worry. At that time, General Yang was defeated in Ji Wenyuan''s hands. Now Ji Wenyuan is already dead. There will be no such high threat. It is better to choose a younger generation of generals. Experience."

 Chapter 2025： Strong girl

    Although King Qin of the Great Zhou could not lead the army, Ji Wenyuan of Jiuli was also dead.


    It is equivalent to the two sides are on the same horizontal line.


    Ming Jing immediately knelt to the ground and said: "The minister is willing to lead troops to fight in the northern part of Saibei, and ask the emperor for permission!"


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at him and said, "Have you ever been on the battlefield?"


    "Although he never really led the soldiers in battle, Weichen spent several years with his grandfather on the battlefield when he was young..."


    "Fighting is not children playing." Zhao Yuanjing said lightly, "Zheng Xi, you are the commander in chief, and Zhou Yizhi is your deputy. You will lead one hundred thousand troops to fight against Jiuli in the northern part of the country."


    He also ordered a veteran in his forties.


    Ming Jing can''t help being depressed.


    Although he has never really led a soldier, he has been fighting on the battlefield since he was a child, and has studied with his grandfather for so many years. Isn''t he still a woman like Yizhi last week?


    Zhou Yizhi has always been quiet in the DPRK and never made any comments.


    In order to fight the war, the courtiers quarreled together, and she did not say a word.


    She doesn''t like disputes and intrigues in court.


    She just wants to go to the battlefield, just want to be a pure military general.


    Therefore, when the emperor named her, she was very excited. Although she had experienced a defeat, she still did not give up.


    "Zhou Yizhi, be alone with the Queen before leaving, she has always missed you." The emperor said at last.


    Zhou Yizhi hurriedly said, "The minister abides by the edict."


    So the war was settled.


    The battle is easy to say, but in reality, it is not just as simple as just leading the soldiers. The deployment and mobilization of food, grass, soldiers and horses behind this requires the coordination and cooperation of the six departments.


    If one link fails to keep up, major events will be delayed.


    For example, if the Ministry of Households manages the money, if the military expenditure cannot be allocated in time, the Ministry of War will not be able to prepare food for the soldiers.


    The soldiers and horses have not moved, the food and grass go first.


    There is no way to fight without food.


    There are many things to be busy.


    After the dispersal of the dynasty, Ming Jing followed the emperor to the Imperial Study Room and knelt on the ground begging the emperor to allow him to go to Saibai. Even just be a hundred households.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Do you think I can''t bear to let you go to the battlefield? Your grandfather''s illness has not been cured, and the queen is also sick. If you have any accident, don''t you make them worry?"


    Mingjing hurriedly said: "The emperor can rest assured about this. Grandfather always believes that the generals'' death on the battlefield is the ultimate destination and will never stop them. He will even feel relieved."


    Zhao Yuanjing was too lazy to pay attention to him, and said without looking up: "I am very busy now, go out."


    "The emperor, let the weird minister go, and if the chance comes, be a soldier."


    "Fuck off."


    "...Weichen complies with the order."


    Mingjing sighed and quit.


    He wondered whether to go to the harem to see his little cousin, just in time to see Zhou Yizhi strutting towards Fengyi Palace.


    His eyes lit up, and he hurriedly followed: "General Zhou is going to Fengyi Palace to see the Empress Empress?"


    Zhou Yizhi did not squint: "Yes."


    "It just happened to go to Fengyi Palace as well."


    Mingjing followed her, secretly contrasting herself and her height.


    Good fellow, I don''t know, this girl''s height is almost catching up with him.


    Tall, slender and powerful.


    This girl exudes a fierce and powerful aura.


    It is truly experienced through fighting on the battlefield.


    Ming Jing was envious in his heart.


    He really wants to go to the battlefield!


    Zhou Yizhi''s current style and temperament have become more and more like a man. Hearing that he neither paid attention to him nor opposed him, and walked by himself.

 Chapter 2026： So handsome

    The two came to Fengyi Palace together.


    For people who are acquainted like them, Fengyi Palace is released directly to the front yard.


    Yun Dai was sitting next to the second prince''s cradle, watching his small body roll hard.


    Hearing that Zhou Yizhi was here, Yun Dai smiled and said, "I haven''t seen her for a long time, she is finally willing to come, let her come soon."


    "The second son of Hou Mansion is here too." Bao Xing said.


    "Then come in together."


    "Yes."


    "Little cousin, I''m here." Mingjing walked in with a grin, and after giving Yun Dai a pretentious gift, he squatted by the cradle and reached out to tease the second prince.


    Zhou Yizhi bowed his salute and stood at the door.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Yizhi, why are you standing so far away?"


    Zhou Yizhi said, "I''m wearing armor today, it''s dirty and cold, I''m afraid it will be bad for the second prince."


    Yun Dai stood up and walked in front of her, smiling: "You have been in the barracks for the past two years, and your rules have grown stronger. In that case, talk to me."


    She let Midou serve tea and took Zhou Yizhi to the study next door.


    Mingjing saw it, and hurriedly let go of the little hand of the second prince and followed.


    Yun Dai asked them to find a place to sit down and asked, "Yizhi, how are you doing?"


    Zhou Yizhi smiled and said, "I''m just like that. Apart from martial arts training, I stay in the martial arts field every day. You see, my mother, I''m no different from a man now."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "But you look so handsome."


    "Handsome?"


    "Handsome means...probably it is heroic." Yun Dai smiled at Ming Jing, "Our little cousin must be envious."


    Ming Jing couldn''t help laughing.


    This is true, and there is nothing to deny.


    Yun Dai said: "Yizhi, staying in the military is something you like to do. I support you. But if one day you are tired or bored, you must tell me. I will tell the emperor to let you come back."


    Zhou Yizhi smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Niang Niang. When that day comes, I will return to the palace and play chess and chat with Niang every day."


    "Why are you free to come over today?" Yun Dai asked.


    "I''m here to say goodbye to you."


    "Ok?"


    "The court has decided to send troops to the Jiuli tribe." Zhou Yizhi''s expression became serious when it came to the business. "As a deputy general, I will go out with the army."


    Yundai also knew what the Jiuli tribe did in Saibei, and knew that fighting was inevitable.


    But I was still worried when I heard that Zhou Yizhi was going to go.


    "You little girl, take care of yourself." Yun Dai said.


    Zhou Yizhi sneered: "Where am I still a little girl. The emperor said that the lady was thinking of me in her heart and told me to come and say goodbye to her before leaving."


    "He is sweet."


    "The emperor is more considerate to you?"


    "Envy?" Yun Dai smiled, "If you want to marry, I will choose a suitable one for you."


    "I don''t want it, at least for now, I don''t have this mindset yet."


    "Be careful. When you want to marry someone, you become an old girl and no one wants you." Yun Dai teased her.


    Zhou Yizhi smiled and said, "Then I won''t marry for the rest of my life, and it doesn''t matter."


    "I''m joking with you, our hero, General Zhou, is an ordinary man worthy of it?"


    "Manny, don''t make fun of me."


    Zhou Yizhi raised her hand and put her hair together. After being silent for a while, she asked softly, "Manny, His Royal Highness... how is he?"


    As a person close to Yun Dai, Zhou Yizhi probably also knows some real situations.

 Chapter 2027： After all... he is King Qin

    But she never had a chance to see King Qin in person.


    When King Qin was mentioned, the smile on Yun Dai''s face disappeared.


    "Wang Qin is still the same, nothing has improved." She whispered.


    Mingjing sighed: "It''s been half a year, the prince has been asleep for half a year... When will he wake up?"


    Zhou Yizhi hesitated and said in a low voice, "Will the prince... never wake up again?"


    "No." Yun Dai said.


    "Really?" Zhou Yizhi looked at her expectantly.


    Yun Dai said: "King Qin will definitely wake up. After all...he is King Qin."


    Zhou Yizhi smiled a little: "The mother said yes."


    The room was quiet.


    Yun Dai saw Ming Jing flipping through her book and asked, "Second cousin, do you want to go to Saibei and say goodbye to me?"


    Mingjing sighed: "I was the first to ask for a fight, but was refuted by the emperor."


    "The emperor won''t let you go, naturally there is his reason."


    "Yes, the emperor''s reason is grandfather and you."


    "Ok?"


    "The emperor said that my grandfather had just gone through a serious illness and could not be irritated. Little cousin, you, it has not been very good. If I have any accident, it will be worse for you, although he told me to stay in Kyoto, where You are not allowed to go."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I have nothing. Grandfather''s side is indeed a problem. His old man is getting older, and his body is obviously getting worse after a serious illness. You stay by his side and do your filial piety. I understand what you are doing. Men want to go to battle to kill the enemy and make a contribution, but the man is not old enough, let alone you are young, it will not be too late to go to the battlefield in two years.


    "It can only be so."


    Mingjing was talking to Yun Dai while his eyes were staring at the book, "Cousin Queen, your book is interesting...Let me have a look?"


    Yun Dai glanced, and found that he was looking at the Red Mansion.


    No one could resist the power of the Red Mansions.


    She smiled and said, "I saw this by myself. If you want it, I will ask Gu Chengan to give you a new set."


    "Is there any bookstore in Yunji? I''ll buy it myself later. Don''t bother to worry about it."


    "You are willing to fetch it yourself, naturally it is best."


    Mingjing answered, and couldn''t help sighing again, saying: "I came here thinking that my cousin would persuade the emperor for me, thinking that it seems impossible."


    Yun Dai said: "This kind of thing, I naturally think about the body of my grandfather. You should go back and stay with your second cousin and my nephew. If you are free, go and play chess with your grandfather and talk."


    "I know, my grandfather has a granddaughter like you, really cultivated in the previous life."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, go quickly."


    It was already past breakfast time, and according to habit, Yundai''s headache should be onset.


    And her head really started to ache, and the tip of her eyebrows couldn''t help but frown.


    Zhou Yizhi also stood up and said, "I have been harassing for a long time, we should also go back. Niangmai, you have not been able to feel very good these months, you still have to rest."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I know."


    Zhou Yizhi and Mingjing both left.


    After they left, Yun Dai stood up and got up fiercely, her first pain was severe.


    She was busy holding on to the shelf at hand, but knocked off something.


    Hearing the movement, Qing Yi hurriedly came in, helped her, and said, "Does the empress have a headache? The hour has passed, and the slave and maid will accompany you to Yuewu Palace."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    There will be more news next Wednesday.

 Chapter 2028： Not disgusting

    Yun Dai hummed and looked down at the ground: "What is that?"


    It fell to the ground in a small purple box.


    Tsing Yi bent over to pick it up, looked at it over and over, and said with a smile: "The slave and maidservant remembered that this was brought back on your birthday last year. It was left here at the time and I have forgotten to open it."


    Yun Dai also remembered.


    This box was given by King Qin.


    It was a little tired that day, so she just put the box aside, and then these things happened and she forgot about it.


    Tsing Yi smiled and said, "I don''t know what is here."


    Yundai took the box and opened it.


    On the velvet cushion in the box, there is a small round jade pendant, which is connected with the jade pendant, and an amulet embroidered with gold thread.


    She lifted the pendant, light and delicate, and could be hung on the skirt.


    Tsing Yi smiled and said, "It turns out that it is a talisman, and Prince Qin is really interested. Although this thing is not valuable, it is more valuable than those gold and silver jewelry."


    Yun Dai said, "Just you talk a lot."


    Tsing Yi smiled and took the amulet, carefully rolled up the knots and tassels of the amulet, stuffed it into Yundai''s purse, and said with a smile: "The amulet given by King Qin must have been asked by a master. It is very effective. This thing is very effective. It¡¯s useful if you take it with you."


    Yun Dai glanced at it and said, "Take that piano sheet today."


    Tsing Yi hurriedly fetched a piano score, brought some snacks and tea, and asked Baoxing to send her to Yuewu Palace.


    The Yuewu Palace was very calm, except for the eunuchs who came regularly every day to cleanse and wait for King Qin to bathe and change clothes, only Mother Qi was usually there.


    When Yundai came, she was holding her needle and thread, sitting on the patio, basking in the sun, and doing needlework.


    "Niang Niang came late tonight, has the headache worsened?" She saw Yun Dai coming over and hurriedly got up to salute.


    Yun Dai said: "Something has been delayed. Mother sit down."


    She walked hurriedly to the bedroom where King Qin was asleep, and felt her headache relieved, and she could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Bao Xing put out the tea snacks and piano scores, and went out.


    A screen was placed next to King Qin''s bed. On this side of the screen, there is a recliner, and Yundai usually reads and plays puzzles on the recliner.


    No one disturbs anyone.


    Yun Dai hopes to wake Zhao Shu, but Zhao Yuanjing is already very jealous. It would not be great if the screen was removed.


    After the headache eased, she lay on the recliner and flipped through the sheet music.


    During this period of idle time, she read a lot of books here and even learned to play the piano.


    As a beginner, her piano sound is hard to express, even Zhao Yuanjing can''t listen to it.


    But Yundai was always happy, so she stayed here to play with King Qin. It''s best to wake King Qin so loudly that he can''t stand it. That''s the best.


    After reading the piano score, she moved in a piano enthusiastically, facing King Qin''s bed, and started playing.


    When the piano sounded, Zhao Yuanjing just walked to the door.


    When he heard the sound of the piano, he stopped.


    Liu Dequan looked up at his master and said cautiously: "Master, there are actually many ministers waiting for you in front of you, or come back in the afternoon?"


    Zhao Yuanjing looked tangled for a moment, and said, "I am really busy."


    "Yes, there have been frequent wars recently, and the emperor is very busy to prevent floods in the south." Liu Dequan hurriedly agreed.


    He can prove that the emperor definitely does not dislike the sound of the empress''s piano.


    Not at all.


    Zhao Yuanjing stood at the door, maintaining a posture of raising one foot, struggled for a while, and finally turned decisively and fled.

 Chapter 2029： Side face is invincible

    With the appearance of the emperor running away, even Bao Xing couldn''t help laughing.


    He laughed for a while, and saw Mother Qi look at him, hurriedly converging her face and standing straight. Then he put the cotton ball in his ear tightly.


    Mother Qi shook her head and muttered to herself: "The minions today are getting worse and worse."


    After speaking, she took two small pieces of cloth from the sewing basket, kneaded them into a ball, and stuffed them into her ears. She looked at the bedroom where King Qin was a little sorry, and then proceeded to bask in the sun and do needlework with peace of mind.


    Therefore, in this world, only the man lying on the bed was forced to accept Yun Dai''s piano sound.


    After playing a piece of music intermittently, Yun Dai retracted her hand and boasted: "It''s really good."


    It''s a pity that there is no audience and no applause.


    Yun Dai suddenly understood those artists who like the stage and cannot do without the stage.


    How lonely it feels when I have something that I am proud of, but cannot be appreciated by everyone.


    ...


    Bao Xing stood by the door, and from the corner of his eyes saw the empress Empress stood up, she could not help but quietly relieved, took the cotton ball out of her ears, and then ran in eagerly, saying: "The empress is resting, the slave moves the piano away. "


    Yun Dai took a sip of her tea cup and looked inside through the screen.


    The screen is made of jade, and you can only vaguely see the situation inside.


    She drank tea for a while and asked Baoxing to refill the water.


    After Bao Xing went out, she stood up and strolled around the room, and finally walked around the screen and came to King Qin''s bed.


    King Qin slept peacefully, his hair was scattered, and his long black hair was draped under him, making him look younger and gentler, who is usually cold and serious.


    Yun Dai remembered that King Qin was six years older than Zhao Yuanjing. Now that Zhao Yuanjing is twenty-five, then King Qin is thirty-one.


    Even Yan''er is seven years old.


    Calculating the time, it is also the seventh year since she came here.


    Yun Dai bent down and squatted by the bed, propped her chin, and looked at King Qin''s face.


    Smooth and white skin, long eyelashes, stiff nose, thin lip line.


    He looks handsome from the front, and his profile is invincible.


    It is clearly the mature version of Zhao Yuanjing.


    Yun Dai stared blankly for a long time, and muttered to herself: "When did you wake up? Have you slept for half a year, haven''t you slept enough? It''s too wasteful for you to lie down like this."


    "Did you know that after learning about Ji Wenyuan and Zhuang Yunshu''s miscarriage, Jiuli ignited hatred of Da Zhou and raged in the northern part of the country, killing tens of thousands of people. It won''t work without fighting."


    "It won''t work if you don''t clean up the Jiuli tribe, but the war is not good either."


    "what are you thinking?"


    Yun Dai muttered to herself for a long time, and sighed as she watched the other party always sleep peacefully.


    She thought of King Qin wearing a battle armor, sitting on horseback majestic appearance, and looking at the man lying on the bed quiet and gentle but somewhat pale, she felt very sad.


    King Qin shouldn''t be like this.


    She hesitated, stretched out her finger, and carefully touched King Qin''s cheek.


    It''s warm.


    Nothing hurts anywhere, it''s all well, why can''t I wake up.


    Even Ji Tangtang, the patriarch of Jiuli, could not help it.


    Yundai thought for a while, took the jade pendant amulet from her purse, put it on him, and said, "This is the amulet you gave me, and I will give it to you again. I hope this amulet can protect you from waking up soon."

 Chapter 2030： Contrast cute

    When Bao Xing came back after pouring tea, he saw her sitting next to King Qin''s bed and said softly, "Manny, it''s almost time for lunch, the emperor is waiting at the Chengqian Hall."


    "I know."


    Yun Dai stood up, looked at King Qin again, and said, "I should go to eat. I don''t know if you can hear me... If you can wake up, what do you want to eat, I will cook it for you myself."


    Naturally, there is no response.


    half year.


    Every day, Yun Dai said a lot to him, but never got a response.


    She is used to it.


    Although he never gave up hope, he couldn''t help but sighed.


    She put down King Qin''s tent, turned the screen and walked out, and said to Bao Xing, "Let''s go."


    Zhao Yuanjing was already waiting for her.


    The food on the table was already set. When Zhao Yuanjing saw her coming back, he put down the zhezi and stood up and smiled: "Are you hungry, come here to eat? Today I specially ordered the royal dining room to prepare your favorite fish."


    Yun Dai sat down, picked up the chopsticks, and suddenly heard: "The emperor, I remember you said yesterday that you are not busy this morning and are going to the Moon Palace to accompany me. Why didn''t you see you?"


    Zhao Yuanjing''s movements were slightly stiff, and he coughed slightly, and said, "Well, I was going to go there this morning, but suddenly there was something to deal with, so I didn''t have time to go."


    He glanced at Liu Dequan.


    Liu Dequan drooped his head, thinking that the emperor, you can rest assured that the slave will not betray you even if he died.


    Yun Dai nodded and said, "It''s a pity."


    "What a pity?" Zhao Yuanjing asked.


    "I practiced the piano in the morning. I learned a new piece of music. You didn''t listen to it. It''s a pity for you." Yun Dai picked up the chopsticks and put a fish-eye into her mouth with a calm expression.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "That is really a pity."


    After dinner, Yun Dai went to take a nap inside, Zhao Yuanjing stayed in the study to read the book, and a smile appeared on the corners of her lips when she thought of Yun Dai''s piano sound.


    Liu Dequan waited and saw him, he smiled and said, "What''s the matter, Lord, so happy?"


    "Liu Dequan, what do you think of the queen?"


    Liu Dequan smiled and said, "The empress... is the most special person a slave has ever seen."


    "Is she good?"


    "That''s naturally amazing. Whether you have a talent for poetry, culinary skills, or cleverness, or the ability to make money...Oh, the minion has never seen it. There is nothing a queen empress can''t know. The minion really doesn''t know, empress empress How can you know so many things at a young age."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said: "I have always thought that the queen is an extremely intelligent woman who can learn everything. She is perfect and not like a normal person. But, I discovered that the queen can not learn everything."


    Liu Dequan smiled and said: "The emperor said that the empress is the piano? In fact, the slave has heard that the empress played the piano before, and it is still possible... Xu is hand-born."


    "Really?" Zhao Yuanjing smiled, thinking of Yun Dai''s ugly but self-confident appearance, and couldn''t help laughing.


    When a person who tends to be perfect has also revealed some shortcomings, this contrast makes people feel cute inexplicably.


    After Zhao Yuanjing finished reading the book, he saw Yun Dai walking out from sleep, with fluffy and messy hair, stretched her hand and sat down in her arms, and smiled: "Wake up, don''t you have a headache?"


    "I haven''t fully woken up yet, it doesn''t hurt much for the time being."


    "I''m free now, and I will accompany you to sit down with Uncle Xiaohuang and play chess, okay?" Zhao Yuanjing''s voice was soft as a cup of water.

 Chapter 2031： Exchange of hostages

    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I don''t really want to play chess today."


    "What do you want to do, I will accompany you."


    "I want to play the piano."


    "...Uh!" Zhao Yuanjing was choked.


    Yun Dai looked up at him: "What''s the matter?"


    "No, nothing."


    "Let''s go then?" Yun Dai smiled, "By the way, I remember that you have a very valuable guqin, which is said to have an excellent tone. Give me a try?"


    Zhao Yuanjing shook his hand and said with a smile: "Dai''er, that piano... I have recently repaired it, but I haven''t got it back. Either you don''t play the piano today, your hand always plays the piano, I look strangely distressed of."


    Yun Dai raised her eyebrows to look at him: "Zhao Yuanjing, do you dislike me playing the piano?"


    "How is it possible? The queen is unparalleled in appearance, and the sound of the piano is naturally unmatched."


    "Have you heard this by yourself?" Yun Dai stood up, "Actually, playing the piano two years ago was pretty good, but now I don''t know what happened..."


    Zhao Yuanjing was sweating secretly, thinking that she knew it in her heart.


    He followed up, hugged her and smiled: "You know so many things, and it''s not a big deal if you don''t know how to play the piano."


    Yun Dai did not speak.


    At this time, General Zheng Xi asked to see him, saying that he was ready and the army could set off. But there was another incident and came to ask the emperor to make a decision.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Yuanjing asked.


    "The Northern Qi king and the princess... were arrested by the Jiuli tribe." Zheng Xi said with his head down.


    "What?" Yun Dai said in surprise, "How could they get caught?"


    Zheng Xi hurriedly said: "Going back to the empress, I heard that it was because the king of Northern Qi and the princess went hunting together. When they were hunting, they were bumped into by the people of the Jiuli tribe and they were directly tied back to the tribe."


    Zhao Yuanjing frowned, and said, "Come here!"


    Tangyuanyuan trot in hurriedly and knelt on the ground, and said: "The emperor calmed down and the minister only received the information. Just as he was about to report, he received a letter from the Jiuli tribe."


    "Bring it!"


    "Here." Tangyuanyuan put up her hands, knelt on the ground and raised her sleeves to wipe sweat.


    Zhao Yuanjing unfolded the letter and read it again, then handed it to Yun Dai and said, "Dai''er, take a look."


    Yun Dai took it and frowned and said, "Xiao Ziliang, this little bastard, what can''t you do, get the first place. The situation between the Jiuli tribe and ours is at odds with each other. It''s fine if he can''t help, at least be honest. Trouble. He''s fine, this time running out hunting? Excited."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Xiao Ziliang and his princess have been arrested, but there is no worry about their lives."


    "Who is worried that he is dead and alive, it''s just right to die!" Yun Dai said in a bad mood.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Now the Jiuli tribe has locked them up as hostages and demanded that Ji Tangtang and Zhuang Yunshu be exchanged and let them go back, otherwise they will kill Xiao Ziliang."


    Yun Dai said, "They thought we locked Ji Tangtang?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Although you don''t think so, but it is true...it is true. The current situation of the little emperor is all thanks to Ji Wenyuan. I did not kill them two immediately. It is already magnanimous."


    For the past six months, Ji Tangtang has been living in Fengyi Palace and being the master of the two little princesses, except for not being able to leave the palace, he was basically not restrained.


    But Zhuang Yunshu is different.


    Since being arrested six months ago, she has been kept in the prison of the Ministry of Justice.


    Although Zhao Yuanjing ordered the arrest, Xu Hu instructed her to torture her so that she had a miscarriage. But after Yundai learned about it, she never visited her, and did not ask Zhao Yuanjing to release her.

 Chapter 2032： He can do nothing

    She has completely different attitudes towards Ji Tangtang and Zhuang Yunshu.


    And Ji Tangtang never mentioned Zhuang Yunshu in front of her, as if he had forgotten this person.


    But the Jiuli tribe still remembered her and asked to exchange her back.


    Zhao Yuanjing asked Yun Dai''s opinions whether to exchange, and put Ji Tangtang and Zhuang Yunshu back.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Of course we have to change. Ji Tangtang doesn''t need to say, I never thought about keeping her locked up. As for Zhuang Yunshu...Of course it''s not as critical as the lives of Xiao Ziliang and the princess."


    "Now that you agree, change it."


    Zhao Yuanjing returned the letter to the glutinous rice **** and said: "If you write to the Jiuli tribe, you will say that we agree to exchange, but the premise is that the Beiqi King and the princess shall not be hurt."


    "The minister follows the decree."


    Tang Yuan Yuan hurried away holding the letter.


    Zheng Xi said: "The emperor, that Ji Tangtang is the head of the Jiuli patriarch, so you should not let the tiger go back to the mountain easily.


    "Why, do you want to kill Ji Tangtang?" Zhao Yuanjing''s eyes were slightly cold, "Jiu Li tribe just died of Ji Wenyuan, so it provoked hatred with Da Zhou. If you dare to kill their patriarch, do you believe Jiuli? Will the people of you be crazy?"


    "The minister is not afraid of the Jiuli, and vowed to defeat them this time." Zheng Xi said.


    "In the beginning, General Yang died in the hands of Jiuli. Do you think you are better than General Yang? If I remember correctly, how many days did you stay with General Yang when you were young?"


    Zheng Xi''s eyes were reddish when he heard the words: "When the minister first entered the army, he followed the old general, and the old general treated him like a mountain. He died tragically in the hands of the Jiuli tribe, and the minister vowed that they would pay their debts."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "You want to kill Ji Tangtang, have you ever thought about the situation of the Northern Qi king and the princess?"


    Zheng Xi fell silent.


    He didn''t care about the life of King Northern Qi, he just wanted to avenge the old general and the countless people of Great Zhou who died tragically in Saibei.


    In the eyes of many Da Zhou people, they still do not regard the Beiqi people as their own.


    This is the estrangement created by decades of hatred. Even if the Northern Qi Dynasty has returned, this problem will not be resolved in a short period of time.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Zheng Xi, you are the commander-in-chief of an army. Don''t do things like ordinary people just for your gratitude and enmity. If you can''t focus on the overall situation, you are not qualified to lead the army."


    Zheng Xi kneeled to the ground: "The minister knows his mistake, and the minister must put the overall situation first."


    Yun Dai said: "General Zheng, this exchange of hostages, you have to take Ji Tangtang and Zhuang Yunshu on the road together. On the way, the palace does not want you to embarrass Ji Tangtang, do you understand?"


    "The officials follow the imperial edict of the empress."


    "Okay, you can go. Before we leave tomorrow, I will see you off in person."


    Zheng Xi gave thanks and withdrew.


    Zhao Yuanjing turned her head and looked at Yun Dai, and saw that there were fine beads of sweat on the tip of her nose, and her face was a little pale, so she hurriedly supported her and said, "I will send you to Yuewu Palace."


    After the delay, her headache reappeared.


    When she arrived at Yuewu Palace, Yun Dai''s headache had already been severe. She hurriedly rushed into King Qin''s bedroom, until the headache was relieved, she realized that her clothes had been soaked in cold sweat.


    She sat up slowly and looked back at Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s expression is a bit complicated.


    At this moment, Yun Dai knelt and sat on the side of the bed, very close to King Qin.


    Maybe this was her unconscious behavior when she had a strong headache, but in Zhao Yuanjing''s eyes, she felt a little bit sad.


    When his Dai''er was in the most painful time, he couldn''t do anything, he could only watch her rush to the other man''s side.

 Chapter 2033： Are you going to keep me locked?

    Not only could he not stop him, but he had to send her over in time to prevent her from suffering more.


    Yundai also realized something, and hurriedly got up, went around outside the screen, sat down in the recliner, and said, "Zhao Yuanjing, I didn''t intend to go to the screen on purpose. I just forgot when I was in a hurry."


    Zhao Yuanjing reluctantly smiled: "I know. You endure headaches every day. I can''t help you, so I won''t eat this little vinegar. What''s more, the little emperor has become like this... You often talk to him. , Maybe he can wake up earlier."


    Yun Dai said: "I take time every day to talk to him, but he has never improved."


    "Don''t be discouraged, the little emperor will definitely wake up, and your head disease will also get better." Zhao Yuanjing comforted.


    "Yes, I believe King Qin will wake up."


    Zhao Yuanjing hugged her and kissed her forehead like a splash.


    He wanted to stay with her for a longer period of time, but seeing her look at the screen from time to time, he couldn''t help but feel sorrow and sorrow.


    So that he couldn''t stay any longer.


    He let go of Yun Dai and smiled: "The government has been busy these days, and there are still some things ahead of me. You read a book here, and I will go to Fengyi Palace to accompany you for dinner in the evening."


    "Great."


    Yundai watched him leave.


    Zhao Yuanjing walked to the door and couldn''t help turning his head, seeing her standing on the side of the screen with a dazed expression.


    Even if he believes in Yun Dai''s feelings for him, she has been with King Qin every day for the past six months, talking to him and watching his sleeping face.


    Would she be completely indifferent to him?


    Zhao Yuanjing thinks this is impossible.


    But he didn''t dare to think about that.


    Today''s Yundai has become more and more dependent on King Qin.


    Zhao Yuanjing reluctantly left the Moon Palace. Not long after he walked, he saw a thin white skirt girl standing under the pomegranate tree not far away.


    She faced a small lake, and the corner of her skirt swayed gently with the wind.


    The sleeve on the left also swayed.


    But this did not lose her beauty, on the contrary, it gave her a sense of remoteness and elegance as she wanted to ride the wind.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s pace could not help but slow down.


    This figure made him think of Yun Dai unexpectedly.


    At this time, the girl in the white skirt turned her head, revealing a slightly cold face.


    It''s Ji Tangtang.


    After breaking her arm and becoming a patriarch, her temperament has changed a bit.


    Zhao Yuanjing never discovered that her temperament and demeanor were actually similar to Yun Dai''s.


    Speaking of the woman who resembles Yun Dai, the original Xue Yiru was the most similar to Yun Dai in facial features.


    But the temperament is far from it.


    And this Ji Tangtang, although she did not have the slightest resemblance to Yun Dai, but the long-distance elegance and quietness away from the crowd on her body were exactly like Yun Dai.


    This is more attractive than a simple appearance.


    After all, Zhao Yuanjing has never been a person who values ??appearance.


    He stood in place, waiting for Ji Tangtang to approach.


    Ji Tangtang walked over without saluting, and his expression was light.


    She is already the patriarch of the Jiuli tribe, and her identity is equivalent to that of the queen of a small country, which is equivalent to Zhao Yuanjing''s status.


    What''s more, she hasn''t always waited too much to see the emperor Zhao Yuanjing, and even more will not salute.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s gaze swept across her face and said, "Is Chief Ji got the news?"


    Ji Tangtang said: "I know that tomorrow your Dazhou army will set out to Saibei and attack my tribe. Your Majesty, the Emperor of Dazhou, you have locked me in the palace for half a year. Now, you are going to continue to be locked up. Me, or kill me?"

 Chapter 2034： Have I stopped you?

    "Do you want to die?"


    "Who would want to die?" Ji Tangtang said, "but I will not let you slaughter my people."


    "massacre?"


    Zhao Yuanjing sneered, "Ji Tangtang, do you know the tragedy of the people in Saibei? Your Jiuli tribe directly killed the people in a town! Who slaughtered whom?"


    Ji Tangtang said: "I am the patriarch, no one can command the army without my order. There must be some misunderstanding in this."


    "How many days did you patriarch take office? Above you, your mother, and the twelve elders of the elder''s house. Are you sure they need your consent to do everything?"


    "If my people lose control of their anger, it is also because of your brutal treatment of Ji Wenyuan and his wife and children."


    "In that case, if Ji Wenyuan and Zhuang Yunshu hadn''t deliberately calculated, how could King Qin become what it is today?" Zhao Yuanjing said, "If I remember correctly, Ji Tangtang, you were crazy in pursuit of King Qin. For his appearance today, you have nothing What you want to say? That day Ji Wenyuan nearly killed the queen and the child in her womb. If there is no crime that succeeds, is it not a crime?"


    Ji Tangtang was silent for a moment, and said: "I recognize the harm Ji Wenyuan has caused you. I just want to say that everything has a cause and an effect. If you release me back to the tribe earlier, I can stop the madness of the people. Will not cause such harm to your people."


    "I let you go?" Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "Ji Tangtang, do you ask yourself, have I really imprisoned you? You even stay with my two favorite daughters every day. If you really want to leave, more There are countless opportunities. It''s clearly that you don''t want to go."


    "Why don''t I want to leave?"


    "Naturally because of King Qin. Although you seem to have cut off your thoughts on King Qin, you can''t help but make your own decisions about feelings. You still miss him and worry about him. Seeing him like this, you are reluctant to leave."


    Zhao Yuanjing ruthlessly pierced her mind.


    Ji Tangtang fell silent and said, "Don''t you want me to cure King Qin?"


    "The truth is that you, the patriarch of Jiuli, is far behind your mother and even your brother. They know too much from you." Zhao Yuanjing sneered, "So, don''t let you go. , Has no effect on the overall situation. Even if you are noble as the patriarch, your elder, or your brother does anything, you still don¡¯t need your consent."


    Ji Tangtang''s face was pale.


    After a while, she said: "So, what are you going to do with me?"


    "Tomorrow you will go with General Zheng''s army."


    "Will you let me go?"


    "The feet are on yourself, have I stopped you?" Zhao Yuanjing said, "Ji Tangtang, you seem to be noble, but you really have no right to speak in your tribe. There is no difference between you and you."


    Ji Tangtang said: "I can definitely stop this war."


    Zhao Yuanjing sneered: "Why do you stop? Your tribe killed me in Da Zhou Wu Hundreds. With your flirtatious words, I want to forget it?"


    Ji Tangtang was irritated by his constant ridicule, and said, "Your people in Da Zhou are innocent. Is the child in Zhuang Yunshu''s stomach guilty? Your Majesty, where do you think you are better than me?"


    Zhao Yuanjing stared at her face and said softly, "At least, I can decide whether to start a war, but you can''t."

 Chapter 2035： I will give you a chance

    Ji Tangtang''s snow-white cheeks floated with two reds.


    It looks like an animal.


    Zhao Yuanjing said again: "Your Jiuli tribe has been loose for too long."


    "What do you mean by this?"


    "Northern Qi has already returned to Da Zhou. If your Jiuli tribe also submits, I can consider forgiving your sins." Zhao Yuanjing said unhurriedly.


    "Oh, it turns out that His Majesty the emperor made such an idea." Ji Tangtang said, "Your ambition is really big. You first annexed the Northern Qi, and now you count my Jiuli tribe? Do you think the overlord of the day will not succeed!"


    Zhao Yuanjing said indifferently: "I don''t care if you are not the overlord. It''s just that your Jiuli tribe is getting more and more restless. It is always a disaster to keep you."


    "I will go back to restrain them."


    "With you?" Zhao Yuanjing was obviously disdainful.


    Ji Tangtang said: "You are already the emperor of Zhou and Northern Qi, are you still not satisfied? Why do you have to annex my tribe?"


    "Because, only if you subdue you, you will be honest and will not cause me trouble."


    Zhao Yuanjing said coldly, "Tomorrow, you will go back with Zheng Xi and replace Xiao Ziliang. As for other things, you will see the truth on the battlefield. This time, I will surely punish your Jiuli tribe, and let you, the so-called tribe with a thousand-year heritage, Completely disappear!"


    Ji Tangtang was furious: "Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you now?"


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her: "I want to see how you, a woman with a disability, can assassinate me in full view."


    "I won''t kill you, it''s all for Sister Yun''s sake, it''s not that I''m afraid of you!"


    "Well, I will give you a chance. If you can hurt me, I will withdraw my troops and stop attacking Jiuli."


    "Your Majesty''s words are serious?"


    "I say everything I say."


    "Great!"


    Ji Tangtang took a step back, turned his head and looked at it, and slid off a wicker by the side of the road, holding it as a weapon in his hand.


    Zhao Yuanjing stood still without moving for a while: "Are you planning to use your one arm to assassinate me with such a wicker?"


    "If you can''t kill it, try to find out. The emperor, don''t be too arrogant."


    Ji Tangtang leaped high with a shout, the wicker stretched straight like a long sword, and struck straight towards Zhao Yuanjing''s door.


    Liu Dequan exclaimed.


    Wei Jintai rushed over with the guards, saw this scene, immediately stepped forward to help.


    "All retreat." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    Wei Jintai frowned and stood still, not daring to move.


    He knew the strength of the Jiuli Clan, and he could also feel that Ji Tangtang''s martial arts were not weak.


    And the emperor...


    Wei Jintai had never seen the emperor take any action. He always believed that the emperor basically knew nothing about martial arts. Therefore, I was very worried.


    Although he was watching, even if Ji Tangtang only hurt the emperor, that would definitely not work.


    Wei Jintai couldn''t help saying: "Ji Tangtang, stop it."


    Ji Tangtang glanced at him, but said nothing.


    They had been accompanied all the way back from the snowy field, and they were kind of friendly.


    Wei Jintai said again: "Ji Tangtang, if you hurt the emperor, you can never leave Da Zhou again."


    Ji Tangtang said: "Your emperor wants to invade my tribe. As the patriarch, I cannot do nothing. Wei Jintai, if you are not at ease, you can go together."


    "Ji Tangtang, how do you look down on my martial arts?"


    Zhao Yuanjing chuckled, and after holding it with one hand, she avoided her wicker lightly, then tilted her body, walked around behind her in a very strange posture, and grabbed her long hair casually.

 Chapter 2036： She is likable

    Ji Tangtang''s body rushed forward with inertia. He grabbed his hair and screamed in pain. The whole person flew back and fell heavily to the ground.


    Raise a dust.


    Wei Jintai couldn''t help hissing as he watched.


    It hurts for her.


    Her arm was sore that she couldn''t move. When Zhao Yuanjing saw that she subconsciously wanted to stretch her hand, she stared at him bitterly and struggled to get up.


    The white dress on her body was also torn apart, her hair was messy, and she looked very embarrassed.


    Ji Tangtang had never suffered such a loss. He was ashamed and pained by a man pulling his hair like this, and his eyes quickly covered with tears.


    But she felt it was too embarrassing to cry because of this, forced herself to hold back, turned around and left.


    "Ji Tangtang, are you leaving?" Zhao Yuanjing asked.


    "If you can''t beat it, give up and keep being humiliated by you?" Ji Tangtang said coldly, "Since I lose, I will return to Jiuli with the army tomorrow, so that you will be replaced by the King of Northern Qi."


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her back.


    She limped and had difficulty walking.


    Zhao Yuanjing frowned slightly.


    This is not the first time he has beaten a woman.


    In his perception, if a woman owes a beating, then she is a beating.


    But seeing Ji Tangtang doing this, he suddenly began to reflect on whether he was a bit too bully.


    After all, she was just a little girl with a broken arm.


    Liu Dequan leaned over and said, "Master, are you hurt?"


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at him: "Do you look like I am injured?"


    "It''s Ji Tangtang who doesn''t know how high the sky is, and has the courage to challenge the emperor."


    "So much nonsense."


    Zhao Yuanjing lifted his foot to leave, walked a few steps, and then said, "Liu Dequan, you go to the Taiyuan Hospital to find Ouyang to take some medicines and send them there, and then let the Shangyi Bureau send a few sets of dresses."


    Liu Dequan was taken aback for a moment, then returned to his senses, and said hurriedly: "The slave will do it now."


    He turned around and hurried away, passing by the door of Yuewu Palace, and saw the empress empress standing by the door, hurriedly stopping to make a salute.


    "Grandpa Li didn''t follow the emperor, where is this going?" Yun Dai asked with a smile.


    Liu Dequan said: "Back to Niangniang, the minion will go to the Taiyuan Hospital and also go to the Shangyi Bureau."


    "Oh?"


    "The minion was ordered by the emperor to fetch medicine and clothes for Patriarch Ji." Liu Dequan answered honestly.


    "Really?" Yun Dai said with a smile, "Then you go, don''t delay."


    Liu Dequan looked at the Empress Empress, and saw that she looked at ease and felt that she was over-concerned, so he bowed his head.


    Yun Dai''s smile faded slowly.


    She held the door frame and looked in the direction where Zhao Yuanjing was leaving.


    In fact, she had been alarmed by their quarrels a long time ago, and she had seen Zhao Yuanjing and Ji Tangtang arguing and fighting throughout the process.


    Seeing Ji Tangtang being thrown to the ground, she felt a little distressed at the time, and she was going to stop it.


    But when she saw Zhao Yuanjing''s expression, she had no plans for the past.


    She knew that Zhao Yuanjing would not do anything to Ji Tangtang again.


    Zhao Yuanjing is not a person who pity and cherish jade at all. At the beginning, Chen Xueyan, who was crowned with the crown of Kyoto, was punished if he said it was fine. The coquettish Lin Yueniang, he was displeased, kicked and overturned.


    As long as he doesn''t like it, no matter how beautiful a woman is, it is no different from the mud in the mud.


    But at that moment, Yun Dai felt that she saw regret and guilt on Zhao Yuanjing''s face.


    Except when facing herself, Yun Dai had never seen him show such an expression to other women.


    Ji Tangtang is such a pure and lovely girl, no doubt she is likable.

 Chapter 2037： Dog man

    Even if Zhao Yuanjing really likes her, that''s nothing strange.


    Yun Dai stopped for a long time and wanted to ask Zhao Yuanjing with her.


    But she raised her foot and walked out a few steps and stopped again.


    If you leave Yuewu Palace at this time, you will definitely have a headache at night and it will be difficult to sleep.


    She raised her hand and yanked the only bell on her ear, causing a sharp pain in her ear.


    "hateful!"


    Yun Dai slapped the door frame fiercely and turned back.


    She returned to King Qin''s bedroom and turned around, thinking of Zhao Yuanjing''s look at Ji Tangtang, and the more angry she thought about it, she lifted her foot and knocked over the screen.


    The screen was made of jade and made a loud noise.


    Broken¡­¡­


    After hearing the news, Bao Xing came and saw the mess on the ground, and was surprised: "Why did this screen fall? Niangniang, didn''t you touch you?"


    Yun Dai ignored him, picked up the tea cup, poured half a cup of cold tea in one breath.


    Bao Xing was puzzled, and said cautiously: "Niang, did the minion clean up here?"


    Yun Dai hummed.


    Bao Xing hurriedly went out and called in two little eunuchs, carried out the broken screen and cleaned it up.


    Bao Xing came to ask for instructions again: "Niang Niang, the minion will bring another screen?"


    "No."


    Yun Dai ate the teacup, "refill the water."


    Bao Xing hugged his teacup and went out.


    Yun Dai habitually raised her head to look opposite.


    Without the screen, she saw King Qin at a glance.


    She walked to King Qin¡¯s bed, squatted down to look at him, and said, "Little emperor, do you care about your nephew? I know that the men here are used to having three wives and four concubines. But since he has said it, only to me With one mind and one mind, you should speak up."


    King Qin closed his eyes peacefully, his handsome face was like a carved statue.


    Yun Dai squatted on the ground, staring at him with her cheeks supported, and said, "The most unreliable thing in the world is a man''s mouth. What vows and sweet words are all farts. Little emperor, you haven''t seen Zhao Yuanjing look like that. Falling, the distressed look in the eyes is too disgusting."


    "He threw the person down, gave the medicine down, and even sent the skirt over!"


    "Does he treat Ji Tangtang as his concubine? If he sees it, he will give him some food to show his favor?"


    "A dog man who is looking for three and four!"


    "The legendary seven-year itch?"


    "Sure enough, if you get along for a long time, and the freshness is exhausted, love doesn''t exist. Bah, what love."


    "Uncle Xiao Huang knows what love is? Love is the secretion of dopamine and serotonin. The strongest period is only a few months, lasting at most three or four years, and the dopamine between men and women will disappear. In other words, there is no such thing in this world. Love that lasts forever."


    Yun Dai talked about it for a long time, but didn''t get a response, so she stopped slowly.


    After calming down, she felt a little ashamed of her jealousy and anger just now.


    Although the sleeping King Qin is the best listener in the world, she shouldn''t give him all the negative emotions.


    If he were to be awake, he would be ridiculed.


    Yun Dai stood up, turned and left slowly, and ordered Bao Xing to bring another screen over.


    The moment she turned around, she didn''t notice, Qin Wang moved a finger gently.


    ...


    The medicine and skirt Liu Dequan sent to Fengyi Palace were all thrown out by Ji Tangtang.


    She said that there was no need for the emperor of the Great Zhou to give false positives.


    Zhao Yuanjing was not even angry when he learned about it, and said with a smile, "Ji Tangtang''s temperament is more and more like a queen."


    Liu Dequan asked: "Master, do you want to send it again?"


    "No need." Zhao Yuanjing thought for a while, "I''m going to Fengyi Palace to dine with the Queen tonight. You can ask the Imperial Dining Room to prepare an extra portion for Ji Tangtang."

 Chapter 2038： Frugal Harem

    At dinner time, the Imperial Dining Room sent a table of food to Fengyi Palace.


    When Zhao Yuanjing arrived, he found that Yundai had not returned.


    He looked at Tsing Yi and asked, "The queen... is still in Yuewu Palace?"


    Tsing Yi bowed her head and said, "Yes. In the afternoon, some books were sent from the company. Niang Niang stayed in Yuewu Palace to read the books. She also said that there are a few new products to be developed, and she needs to sort them out, and she will come back later. "


    Today, Yunji has hundreds of products.


    No matter how busy it is, Yundai will only allow it to go on sale after checking the quality of the new product.


    As for the types of new products, it also covers all types of life.


    Some were ideas that Yundai thought of instantly, and some were drawings and ideas based on things she had seen and used in her previous life.


    Most of the time, she just put forward an initial idea and opinion, and sent them all to the workshop for the masters there to study and ponder. Some successes are made, some cannot be realized, so they can only be piled up there and become a pile of waste paper.


    Yundai has a lot of different ideas, and the masters at the workshop definitely have no worries about the lack of researchable things. They only hate that they are incapable of making all the magical objects painted by the empress.


    But in general, the workshop will have new product development and listing every month, which makes Yunji''s vitality flourish, and it is more attractive than those obscure business names.


    Yundai sets the sixth day of every month as the new product launch day.


    Every month on the sixth day of the month, the headquarters of the Yunji Company will hold a tea party. The Gu brothers presided over the meeting, and invited noble officials and prominent figures from Kyoto to attend.


    Slowly, the tea party for Yunji''s new product release has become a grand day in Kyoto.


    Every month at the end of the month, someone will start to look forward to and guess what products Yunji will produce next month.


    Yunji''s new product has become a symbol, which is deeply remembered by the people of Dazhou.


    In the past few years, Yunji has developed rapidly and has become the most powerful company in Dazhou, with products occupying half of the country. Is a real business overlord.


    As the sole owner of Yunji, Yundai still reads the account book as usual every month, and writes and draws with pen and paper when nothing happens to provide ideas to the workshop.


    In the past two years, her private account has accumulated more than three million taels of profits.


    She is there, and she hasn''t moved much.


    The original intention of the establishment of the company was for Zhao Yuanjing, for the people of Dazhou, and to subsidize the emptiness of Dazhou''s treasury.


    In the beginning of the spring, the farmland was reclaimed. Yundai gave out 500,000 silver to the poor people in Beiqi so that they could have money to buy seeds and necessary farm tools, even cattle.


    As for herself, there is an offering in the palace, which does not cost much.


    Today''s harem is different from the previous dynasty. The first emperor raised hundreds of concubines, all living extravagantly, and the harem alone cost a lot of money.


    Now that Zhao Yuanjing has few people in the harem, this cost is saved.


    For this reason, although Zhao Yuanjing''s special favor on the queen is criticized, there is no doubt that the advantages outweigh the disadvantages compared with the first emperor.


    The life of this royal family is really simple and even frugal.


    Even those officials who love to spit, can''t attack the royal family in this area.


    Hearing that Yundai was researching her new Yunji product again, Zhao Yuanjing said: "No matter how strong you are, you can''t skip meals. Tsing Yi, go and invite her back."

 Chapter 2039： Can you give the emperor a bite?

    Tsing Yi agreed to go.


    Zhao Yuanjing went to see the second prince.


    The little guy is half a year old and can sit and play. The raw powder is soft and his eyes are as bright as black grapes.


    Yan Er was sitting right in front of him, reading with a book.


    Seeing Emperor Father coming in, he hurriedly got up and saluted.


    "My son has met my father."


    "Ok."


    Zhao Yuanjing walked over, glanced at the book he was reading, and said, "Although you have to study hard, you can''t be too harsh on yourself. Sometimes three meals, otherwise it will hurt your body."


    "I remember it."


    "Have you eaten dinner?"


    "The son came back after having dinner in the Wenhua Hall."


    Yan''er was almost seven years old and was a little boy. When the seventh birthday is over in November, as the crown prince, he must move to the East Palace according to the rules of the palace.


    He is handsome, but by nature old and stable, even though he is only seven years old, he has acted like a teenager.


    In addition to reading, writing and martial arts, he is taking care of his younger brother.


    But he is so careful that he can find things that even the nursing mother can''t find.


    The prince was not only satisfied with the emperor, but also the ministers of the previous dynasty had nothing to say.


    Zhao Yuanjing heard that he had eaten dinner, so he told him to go back to rest, or go for a walk, don''t always sit in the house and read.


    It is better to travel thousands of miles to read thousands of books.


    Yan Er put down the book and said, "Recently, the mother is unwell, and she has to take care of the harem and the business outside. The son is heartbroken for the mother and wants to share more for the mother."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s **** was a little gentle, touched his head, and said: "You have this heart, and your mother and queen must be pleased. Where are your two younger sisters?"


    Yan''er replied: "The younger sisters are with Aunt Ji."


    Ji Tangtang lives with the two princesses in the Xibian Hall of Fengyi Palace.


    Zhao Yuanjing nodded, bent over and shook the second prince''s little hand.


    Seeing his father, the second prince smiled at him immediately, revealing toothless pink gums. A small hand grabbed a piece of jade hanging from the waist of the father.


    Zhao Yuanjing picked it off and handed it to him.


    The second prince pinched Yujue and put it in his mouth. Zhao Yuanjing was in a daze, thinking that if Yundai saw this scene, he was afraid that he would dislike Yujue for being unclean. He wanted to reach out and take Yu Jue back, but he was a little hesitant for a moment because he was afraid of making the little guy cry.


    Yan''er came over immediately when she saw it, stretched out her hand, and said softly: "Hong''er is good, can you give the emperor a bite?"


    The second prince''s name is Zhao Junhong.


    He looked at the emperor brother, and immediately handed the saliva-stained Yu Jue to Yan''er.


    Yan''er took another toy to her younger brother, then took out the handkerchief, carefully wiped Yujue clean, handed it to Zhao Yuanjing, and said: "Father, Hong''er likes to chew things these days. The mother said this is normal and it doesn''t matter. "


    Zhao Yuanjing was very comforted when he saw him being so considerate and capable, and said with a smile, "This Yujue has been given to you."


    Yan''er thanked his father and put Yu Jue away.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked up at the sky outside.


    Already dimmed.


    Yundai has not returned yet.


    He felt a little irritable inexplicably. He raised his foot and walked to the bamboo forest outside. Hearing the crisp laughter of the little girls coming from the Xipiandian, he walked over.


    A maid and maid guarded the door.


    Zhao Yuanjing waved his hand, indicating that they don''t need to pass it through, walked in by himself, and saw the princesses playing around Ji Tangtang.


    Ji Tangtang stood in the room with a veil tied to his eyes, reaching out to catch the princesses.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    It¡¯s going to happen tomorrow night~ Probably so, huh.

 Chapter 2040： Hug

    The princesses laughed and avoided everywhere.


    Ji Tangtang is still in that light white dress. Zhao Yuanjing suspects that she has many identical skirts.


    Although she is missing an arm, she looks more beautiful than before for some reason.


    Maybe it''s incomplete beauty?


    He walked over with a ghost, Ji Tangtang''s ears were pointed, and he heard footsteps, thinking which princess it was, and immediately hugged him with one hand.


    Zhao Yuanjing was hugged sturdily.


    Ji Tangtang realized that this was not a princess as soon as she touched it, and immediately let go, stepped back, and at the same time tore off the veil from her eyes.


    She saw that it was Zhao Yuanjing, and immediately lowered her face, and said coldly: "Is your majesty the emperor too rude?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said indifferently: "I came to see the princesses, it was Patriarch Ji who took the initiative to give her arms, how did you blame others?"


    Ji Tangtang said: "I was blindfolded, and the emperor did not."


    "so what?"


    "..."


    Ji Tangtang frowned.


    Qian''er approached the emperor and said with a smile: "Father, we are playing games with Master. Since the emperor has been caught, he should admit his punishment."


    The infant took the hand of the father and said: "Emperor father, the son is hungry."


    Zhao Yuanjing bends down to pick her up, and smiles: "The dinner is ready, and the father accompanies the children to eat together."


    He waved to Qian''er: "Come over Qian''er too."


    Qian''er looked back at Ji Tangtang and said, "Father, Master didn''t have dinner either. Would you like Master to have dinner with you?"


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at Ji Tangtang.


    Ji Tangtang said, "Why would I have a meal with His Majesty the Emperor? However, I want to see Zhuang Yunshu, can I? She may not know the news of tomorrow''s departure to Saibei."


    "If you want to go, go, there has never been any restriction on you in this palace."


    "Thanks a lot then."


    Ji Tangtang smiled at the two little princesses and walked around Zhao Yuanjing to leave.


    Qian''er stretched out his hand and pulled the corner of his father''s clothes, and asked: "Father, is Master leaving?"


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "Why Qianer can''t bear the master?"


    "Ok!"


    "Does the little child also hate Master?"


    "What''s the reluctance?" The child narrowed his mouth, "This master is gone, naturally there are other masters. Is it possible that I still lack the master."


    Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t help laughing, stretched out her hand to pinch her little nose, and said, "Like your mother, little white-eyed wolf."


    Qian''er asked again: "Father, if Master is gone, will he come back?"


    Zhao Yuanjing thought for a while and said, "If it is possible, my father believes that Qian''er''s master will come back to see you."


    Qian''er looked disappointed.


    But the baby was not affected at all. He put his arms around his father''s neck and kept acting like a baby, asking where the mother went and when he would come back to accompany her for dinner.


    Zhao Yuanjing hugged her in one hand and Qian''er in the other, and walked out of the Xibian Hall.


    It just so happened that Yun Dai also came back.


    She met Ji Tangtang at the entrance of Fengyi Palace and talked to her. When she came in, she saw Zhao Yuanjing and his two daughters coming out of the Xibian Hall.


    "Queen!"


    The child immediately twisted from his father''s arms and threw himself into Yun Dai''s arms.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "How old she is, she''s still acting like a baby."


    The toddler immediately answered in earnest: "Four years old."


    Yun Dai laughed and kissed her on the cheek.


    Zhao Yuanjing walked over with Qian''er and asked, "Why are you back so late today?"


    "It took some time to read the account book." Yun Dai explained.


    "Hungry?"


    "It''s kind of." Yun Dai smiled. "The toddler is hungry too, right? Go and eat."


    The child took the hand of the mother''s queen and said: "I was playing peekaboo with the master just now. Master accidentally caught the emperor father. Master is still a little angry.

 Chapter 2041： Shy?

    Yun Dai paused, then looked back at Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t know why he was a little uncomfortable, and explained: "I went to see Qian''er and the others, and happened to meet them..."


    "I know." Yun Dai said nothing.


    In front of the child, she didn''t want to tell him these things.


    Sitting at the dinner table, Midou warmed up the cold meal again.


    There was a table full.


    Looking at the weight, Yun Dai was obviously more than usual, and asked in surprise, "I can''t finish eating so much, or... someone else wants a meal?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "I thought that Ji Tangtang would live with you and eat together, so I prepared more by the way."


    Yun Dai was startled slightly, and smiled: "Tangtang has lived with me for more than half a year, and I haven''t seen you give me anything more. Why do you think of it today?"


    "It just suddenly occurred to me that it doesn''t matter. She doesn''t eat, so let''s eat."


    "How did the emperor know that she wouldn''t eat it?" Yun Dai raised her eyebrows to look at him.


    "Just asked when I was in the Xibiandian."


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Yun Dai nodded and said nothing. Pick up the chopsticks, pick the two daughters.


    After eating quietly, Zhao Yuanjing''s eyes followed Yun Dai, wishing to stick to her. Yundai asked him to read the book of meeting children first. She was going to watch the two princesses take a bath and sleep, and then take care of the second prince.


    Yan''er is old and doesn''t need her to take care of her too much, but it is impossible not to ask too much.


    Every day Yan''er''s whereabouts, what she learned, and who she saw, Yundai would spend a quarter of an hour to ask the **** who followed Yan''er carefully.


    In addition, she also takes half an hour every day to accompany Yan''er for walks, reading or chatting. In order to answer his doubts and understand his situation.


    No matter how busy she is, she will not ignore the psychological condition of any child.


    Needless to say the two princesses, if it weren''t for Ji Tangtang here, they would have pestered her from morning to night. As for the second prince is too young, most of the time is the nursing mother. But Yundai would also take time every day to take care of him for a while, change diapers, feed him some rice as a supplement, and talk with him babbling.


    It would take her an hour or two to take care of the four children alone.


    Twelve hours a day, in addition to three or four hours to sleep, spend two hours with the child. It takes one hour to take care of the harem chores, and it takes time for the rest to eat, bathe and change clothes. The rest of the time needs to stay with King Qin to read the books and take care of business affairs.


    It seems very leisurely, in fact, her time is full every day.


    Even Zhao Yuanjing wanted to be close to her for a while, but he couldn''t.


    Yundai came back from the second prince''s house, and the night was already late.


    She stretched, rubbed her sore shoulders, sat in the recliner, and didn''t want to move.


    "The little second son is too noisy tonight, so I don''t want a nurse. I hugged and coaxed for a while before falling asleep." She said.


    Zhao Yuanjing leaned over, put her arms around her waist, kissed her on the cheek and neck, and whispered, "Are you tired? I took you to the bed and rested."


    Yun Dai didn''t turn her face: "No... I have to take a shower. The sky is getting hotter, and the sweat all over is really uncomfortable."


    "I will accompany you."


    "Don''t..."


    "Why not?" Zhao Yuanjing touched her with a hand and smiled, "Are you shy?"


    "No." Yun Dai stood up and smiled, "It''s not a newly married couple who still play the tricks that bathe together, are you ashamed?"

 Chapter 2042： Did I do something wrong?

    Zhao Yuanjing was tickled by her smile.


    But she refused to take a bath together, Zhao Yuanjing refused to force her, and said: "Then you go quickly, I am waiting for you in bed."


    Yun Dai smiled and turned away.


    Tsing Yi had already prepared hot water, she leaned in the tub for a long time, surrounded by the hot water, her head was empty, and she lazily refused to come out.


    It wasn''t until Tsing Yi was worried that she would catch a cold and carefully urged her, that Yundai ended the bath, dried the drops of water, put on a clean coat, and dried her hair little by little.


    Back to the bedroom, Zhao Yuanjing was still lying on the bed and reading.


    He saw Yundai coming in, immediately put down the book, walked behind her, and said, "I will apply rose ointment for you."


    Yun Dai hummed, and handed him the small bottle of rose cream.


    This rose ointment was also remembered by the cloud.


    She is using it herself, this is the best advertisement, and it is now the most popular skin care product in Kyoto.


    Zhao Yuanjing opened the box, picked a little with his fingertips, and touched her cheeks, nose and forehead. Then gently spread with fingertips.


    Yun Dai was only twenty, she was just like a flower, her skin was as clear as snow, without any blemishes.


    Zhao Yuanjing gently smeared her cheeks little by little, and asked in her ear: "By the way, did you wipe it on your body?"


    Yun Dai hurriedly stood up and smiled: "This is really unnecessary."


    Zhao Yuanjing was already unbearable. He stretched out his hand to hug her and put her on the bed. When he kicked off the shoes, he hooked the tent off.


    After a long time, Yun Dai wrapped in the quilt and gasped gently.


    Zhao Yuanjing stroked her shoulder, still feeling a little bit unfinished.


    "Dai Er..."


    "Huh?" Yun Dai closed her eyes and said in a low voice.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "I had a fight with Ji Tangtang today and fell her...I saw that she had broken her arm, and felt pitiful... So I asked Liu Dequan to give her something. But she didn''t want it. , Did you say I did something wrong?"


    He said for a long time, but didn''t get a response. When he looked up, Yun Dai was already asleep.


    Because of the headaches that can strike at any time, she now lives very regularly every day.


    Today, I coaxed the second prince to be late, and after tossing up to now, she could not hold it anymore, and fell asleep tired and sleepy.


    Zhao Yuanjing sighed, pulled up the quilt on her shoulders, and hugged her, but could not sleep for a long time.


    With his eyes open and looking at the tent above his head, he suddenly understood what it means to be alone.


    The first emperor once had so many concubines, but he also lamented the word loneliness.


    Before that, Zhao Yuanjing never felt lonely, but now, he has gradually felt this way.


    The next day was the day when Zheng Xi''s army set off for Saibei. As the emperor, Zhao Yuanjing wanted to send off the three armies to boost morale.


    When he got up before dawn, Yun Dai also woke up, her voice still drowsy with intense sleepiness.


    "What time is it?"


    "It''s still early, you can sleep for a while." Zhao Yuanjing leaned over, kissed her sleepy little cheek, and said softly.


    Yun Dai thought for a while, remembering what day it was, then she also sat up and said, "Then I will get up too, won''t Jin Ertang leave too, I will send her off."


    Tsing Yi led the two court ladies in to wait on the emperor to dress and freshen up.


    When he was neatly dressed, two small heads came in at the door.


    But it is Qianer and Toddler.


    When Zhao Yuanjing saw them, he stretched out his hands to hug them and smiled: "Your Royal Highnesses, why are you getting up so early?"

 Chapter 2043： No hug master

    "Father, Erchen wants to send off to Master." Qianer said obediently.


    "Qian''er is really filial." Zhao Yuanjing exaggerated, and then asked the children with a smile, "You said yesterday that you didn''t want to let your master, so why did you get up to say goodbye?"


    The toddler wrinkles his nose: "I''m not sending it to Master."


    "Then why did you get up?"


    "Children have to look at the father."


    "Huh?" Zhao Yuanjing looked at Yundai, a little funny, "You are talking, what do you want to see the father?"


    The infant''s milk voice said with an air of air: "The child minister must look at the father, and is not allowed to hold the master."


    Zhao Yuanjing was taken aback.


    Yun Dai''s movement of sorting out the jewelry box also stopped.


    "The emperor father has ever held a child''s master, no nonsense is allowed." Zhao Yuanjing reprimanded gently.


    "It was there yesterday." The child pursed his mouth. "When the child sees it, it is clear that the father took the initiative to walk in front of the master and let the master hold him. The father cannot do this, the father can only hold the mother."


    Zhao Yuanjing laughed: "Okay, the father only hugs the mother. The mother of Qian''er, come and hug me."


    "Stop it, it''s late."


    Yun Dai looked faintly, walked around him and went out.


    The child put his arms around his father''s neck and whispered: "The mother is angry."


    Zhao Yuanjing was not angry, and he was reluctant to scold her, so he squeezed her cheek: "Isn''t the baby talking nonsense, making the mother unhappy?"


    "Children don''t like their father being close to others."


    "Well, my father is only close to children."


    "And the queen."


    "Yes, there is also a queen."


    "Father, take the baby with you?" The baby acted like a baby again.


    Wherever Zhao Yuanjing could refuse, she hugged her: "Well, the children go too."


    The toddler sticks out his tongue at the shallower.


    Qian''er whispered: "After you make your mother angry."


    "The child is just telling the truth. It is the father that makes the mother angry." The child is righteous, "Master is not good, I hope Master will leave soon."


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "What are you two ghost elves talking about? Come here."


    At this time Yundai had already gone to the Xibian Temple.


    Ji Tangtang also got up early and packed up a little baggage.


    Yun Dai said: "I have prepared a carriage for you. Don''t ride a deer. It''s not convenient. The carriage can rest and sleep."


    Ji Tangtang stretched out his hand and hugged her: "Sister Yun, I can''t bear you. But I''m sorry about the tribe, and sorry for you."


    Yundai patted her on the back and said, "I know many things about the Jiuli tribe, and you can''t do anything about it. Although you are the patriarch, the real power lies in the hands of the elders and your mother. I only hope that after you go back, I can try my best to persuade them not to harm innocent people."


    "I''m sorry, Sister Yun." Ji Tangtang felt very guilty when thinking of the people who had been killed.


    Yun Dai said: "This war is inevitable. No matter what happens, Sister Yun hopes that you will keep your original intentions and be safe."


    "Ok!"


    A flash of tears flashed through Ji Tangtang''s eyes.


    She raised the back of her hand and wiped her tears, and whispered, "Sister Yun, before I leave, I have another request... I wonder if it would be too much."


    "Say it."


    "I...want to take a look at King Qin one last time." After Ji Tangtang finished speaking, he was a little uncomfortable and said, "Originally, I vowed not to meet him again, but he became the way he is now. It was caused by my brother. I still can''t rule. Good for him, I feel uneasy. When I go back this time, I will find the black wizard in the clan and ask her to tell me how to wake him up."

 Chapter 2044： After I go back, I will get married

    Yun Dai brought Ji Tangtang to Yuewu Palace.


    Ji Tangtang usually visits in about half a month, all to see the situation of King Qin, and then try the diagnosis and treatment methods she has come up with.


    In the past six months, there has been no progress at all.


    She was very frustrated, and gradually didn''t dare to come again, for fear of seeing King Qin''s ignorance.


    Because all this is given by my brother.


    When he walked into Yuewu Palace for the last time, Ji Tangtang couldn''t help but relax, subconsciously as if he was afraid of disturbing King Qin''s sleep.


    Yun Dai stopped at the door and did not enter.


    After Ji Tangtang walked in, he found that the screen beside the bed had been changed.


    It was originally a precious jade screen, but now it has been replaced by a delicate embroidered screen.


    Ji Tangtang thought it was because of the hot weather, so he didn''t care, bypassing the screen, and came to King Qin''s bed.


    She sat down slowly, stared at King Qin for a while, and sighed.


    Let found out that he sighed more and more times in the past six months.


    It is more than the sum of the previous ten years.


    "Master, I am leaving." She said softly.


    Naturally, there is no response.


    Ji Tangtang raised his hand to tuck the quilt for him, then sighed, and said, "Everything is Ji Wenyuan''s fault. For himself, he hurt Sister Yun, hurt you, and hurt his wife. More Because of him, the tribesmen have killed many innocent people. Now you Zhou Kingdom is no longer patient and wants to raise troops against the tribe."


    A tear fell from the corner of her eye, fell on the skirt, and slowly spread.


    She raised her hand to wipe away her tears, and then said: "It''s no wonder that the Jiuli saints of all dynasties have to come out to practice. I was too naive before. I thought that I would be the patriarch so that I could be responsible for everything and preside over everything in the tribe. But... Even the patriarch will be subject to many constraints."


    "I''m sorry for the innocent people who died. After I go back, I will try my best to make up for it, and hope that everything is still too late."


    "Master, I really hope you can wake up."


    Ji Tangtang bent down, looked at him madly for a while, tentatively stretched out her hand, as if she wanted to touch his face, her hand fell in the air, paused for a long time, and finally returned.


    She stood up slowly and said in a low voice: "Actually, I came out with my brother this time to escape the marriage arranged for me by the tribe. I know my responsibility, and I decided to obey my destiny. But...I ...After all, I still feel a little weak in my heart, I want to see you again. When I go back, I will get married."


    She raised her hand to wipe away the tears with her sleeve, and said, "I should go now, Zhao Shu, goodbye."


    After speaking, she turned and walked out without looking back.


    Yun Dai was talking to Mother Qi in the courtyard, and she couldn''t help standing up when she saw her coming out.


    She clearly saw that the corners of Ji Tangtang''s eyes were red.


    "Tangtang, how are you?"


    "Sister Yun, let''s go."


    Ji Tangtang showed an innocent smile and walked to her side.


    They came to the Gate of Supreme Harmony.


    Zhao Yuanjing, the prince, the two princesses, and the courtiers were all in front of Zheng Xi''s army.


    Of course, it is impossible for all 100,000 troops to be here.


    There are thousands of people who can be in front of the emperor.


    Most of the troops are stationed outside the city, and there are many soldiers transferred from various guards who are gathering one after another, and at the same time set off towards the north of Sai.


    Baoxing, Tsing Yi and Mi Dou also followed Yun Dai.

 Chapter 2045： The status symbol of sainthood

    Yun Dai took a large food box from Midou and said, "Tangtang, this is the food I asked Midou to prepare. There are dry food, desserts and fruits for you to eat on the road."


    "Thank you Sister Yun." Ji Tangtang stretched out his hand to take the food box, looked at Midou, and smiled, "Miss Midou, I may never eat the food you cooked again, I will miss it."


    Midou''s eyes are full of tears: "If Miss Tangtang wants to eat, come back anytime, I will make it."


    Ji Tangtang smiled and said, "I should never come again."


    It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t know how to say pretty things to coax people, but she¡¯s used to telling the truth


    At this moment, there was a sound of chains.


    When everyone saw it, it was Zhuang Yunshu who came.


    She was held by two jailers and walked slowly, still in shackles on her hands.


    She has been kept in prison for six months. Although I didn''t go hungry anymore, living in a cell for half a year was also a huge torture to my body and mind.


    What''s more, she lost her man and child, and it would definitely be more painful.


    She walked slowly in front of Yun Dai and Ji Tangtang, raised her head, and squinted her eyes slightly, stabbed by the bright sunlight.


    "Open." Yun Dai gestured to the jailer.


    The jailer hurriedly took out the key and opened the chain in Ji Tangtang''s hand.


    For half a year, Yundai did not look at her.


    Even though she has always known that she is in prison, she knows that she has no children. But Yundai has paid attention to her once.


    Once infidelity, a hundred times intolerance.


    This sentence applies not only to love between men and women, but also to friendship.


    Zhuang Yunshu''s hands were free, and he raised his hand to rub his wrist, but he did not express any gratitude.


    She looked at Yun Dai and her voice was a little hoarse: "Queen Empress, I haven''t seen you for a long time, you are still the same radiant, gorgeous and noble."


    Yun Dai nodded slightly without speaking.


    She looked at Ji Tangtang and said, "I will send you here. You know my situation and you can''t leave for too long."


    Ji Tangtang took out a bracelet, handed it to her, and said, "Sister Yun, this is for you."


    Yun Dai took it and looked around, and found that the bracelet was engraved with patterns such as cows and birds, and there was a small pongal flower. She asked, "What is this?"


    "This is my status symbol when I was the saint of Jiuli." Ji Tangtang said, "Now that I am the patriarch, I don''t need this bracelet. Give it to you, Sister Yun."


    "This is too expensive."


    "Compared with the friendship between you and me, this is nothing." Ji Tangtang smiled lightly, "If you have the opportunity to go to the tribe in the future, with this bracelet, you can flow unimpeded. The tribe will not stop you. ."


    Yun Dai was stunned for a while, and said, "Is this... not appropriate?"


    Ji Tangtang smiled and said, "What''s wrong? This is my thing, I''m willing to give it to Sister Yun."


    "You also know that Da Zhou and Jiuli are about to go to war. Are you not afraid that I will do anything unfavorable to your tribe with your saint bracelet?"


    Ji Tangtang gently shook his head: "My brother and sister-in-law have calculated Sister Yun, and Sister Yun did not anger me. She even let me live in Fengyi Palace and agreed that the two princesses would worship me as a teacher. Sister Yun can give me such trust. And friendship, why can''t I return sister Yun''s same trust?"


    After a pause, she said: "Sister Yun is the most pure and good person. Even if we will become enemies in the future and meet on the battlefield, it is because each other is fighting to protect what we care about, rather than using despicable conspiracies. means."

 Chapter 2046： Love in the past

    Yun Dai was moved in her heart and said softly: "I hope we never have one day when we meet on the battlefield."


    Ji Tangtang smiled and said: "If you meet, I won''t be merciful. So Sister Yun, you have to take care of yourself, and it''s best to learn some martial arts to defend yourself."


    Yun Dai smiled: "Don''t underestimate me."


    Liu Dequan ran over and whispered: "Niang, the hour is almost up, it''s time for Chief Ji to get in the car."


    The carriage is already waiting.


    Ji Tangtang''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    She put the food box on the ground, reached out and hugged Yun Dai, "Sister Yun, I can''t bear you."


    "Don''t cry, I have a feeling that we will see you again." Yun Dai said, "What''s more, I''m still waiting for you to come and treat King Qin from the dark wizard."


    Ji Tangtang''s eyes were full of tears.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I''d better go back first, and you will lose the golden beans if you save it."


    She patted Ji Tangtang on the back and turned to leave.


    Baoxing, Tsing Yi and Mi Dou are busy keeping up.


    Ji Tangtang watched Yun Dai walk into the Gate of Supreme Harmony until she couldn''t see, and then she retracted her gaze.


    A slightly sarcasm voice came from Zhuang Yunshu: "You didn''t cry even when your own brother died, but you shed tears when you were separated from her. If your brother knows what to do, I don''t know what to think.


    Ji Tangtang walked to the carriage and said, "When I cried for my brother, you didn''t know."


    Zhuang Yunshu followed and said, "Anyway, your brother''s death has something to do with her. How can you be so nonchalant and be so good with her?"


    "Because you are the first to harm others, not sister Yun who is going to harm you. Sister-in-law, I feel your heart is full of resentment." Ji Tangtang glanced at her.


    "If you die a man and a child, and are locked in a dark prison again, maybe you are already crazy."


    "I do not know."


    "Of course you won''t, because you were detained for only three days before being released. You still live in Fengyi Palace, where you can live freely every day, and you have even become the master of two princesses. Ji Tangtang , What are you going to do when you go back, how do you go back and explain to your mother and people?"


    "I am the patriarch, and I don''t need to explain anything to anyone. No one dares to ask me to explain anything. Besides, it was Ji Wenyuan who did the wrong thing. His death has nothing to do with anyone."


    "Ji Tangtang..."


    "Sister-in-law," Ji Tangtang stopped and looked at her, "I don''t like your resentful face. Who are you complaining about? If you don''t follow your brother to fool around, go and count Sister Yun, you will end up like this End?"


    "What did I calculate for her?"


    "My elder brother almost killed Sister Yun, and now it is even more so that King Qin is unconscious. People didn''t kill you with a single stab. It is already based on the love of the past."


    "The love in the past?" Zhuang Yunshu let out a sneer, "I said why you were so affectionate to them, it turned out to be for King Qin. I was in prison for half a year, did she ever look at me? She is a queen, but whenever she is willing to do it for me In a word, even if it is a sentence, I will not suffer so much! It is a joke to talk about the feelings of the past!"


    Ji Tangtang said, "It was you who betrayed Sister Yun first, so how come you have a face to make people remember your past affection? Before you calculated her, she also trusted you wholeheartedly, and you failed her!"


    "Your brother said that the pair of golden bells who just came to find her will never harm her!"


    "Do you believe that someone like your brother speaks? He has completely lost his reason when he is about to die."

 Chapter 2047： No interest

    Zhuang Yunshu looked at her incredulously: "Ji Tangtang, you are so indifferent and cold-blooded. I finally understand why you and Gu Yundai can cherish each other, you are basically the same kind of people."


    Ji Tangtang didn''t care, and looked calm: "Although I don''t know what qualifications you have for a person who betrays the old master like this. However, in my opinion, Sister Yun is just a person with a clear love and hatred, and the most affectionate. "


    Zhuang Yunshu sneered, his face, which was extremely pale because of the lack of sunlight all year round, was full of resentment.


    She looked around Zizhou and said, "This place, I will definitely come back. By then, I will personally recover everything I lost."


    After all, she walked quickly to the carriage without looking back in.


    When Ji Tangtang walked to his carriage and passed by Zhao Yuanjing, Qian''er saw him.


    Qian''er ran over and shouted, "Master!"


    Ji Tangtang bent down, touched her small face, and smiled: "Qian''er, Master is going home now."


    "Master, Qian''er can''t bear you."


    "Master is also reluctant to give up on the shallow children. When there is a chance in the future, Master will come back to see you."


    She stood up and saw Zhao Yuanjing walking by holding the baby''s hand.


    Ji Tangtang frowned and deliberately kept a distance from him.


    How Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t detect it.


    He said indifferently: "Keep your own life after you go back, I Da Zhou Tieqi, I will never show mercy to you, the patriarch of Jiuli."


    Ji Tangtang said: "Without King Qin, do you really think you can beat Jiuli''s army?"


    "Then wait and see."


    "Your Majesty, I hope you can be single-minded to Sister Yun." Ji Tangtang said suddenly.


    Zhao Yuanjing squinted her phoenix eyes slightly: "What do you mean?"


    Ji Tangtang said: "I don''t like to make rounds, and I am not a fool. I can feel the change in your attitude towards me."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled: "I think this is the wishful thinking of Patriarch Ji. I have no interest in you as a whole."


    "Not really."


    "If you want to say that I gave you medicine and clothing, and then went to the Xi Pian Temple to contact you. It is only because... I think you have the shadow of a queen."


    "why?"


    "It''s just a feeling." Zhao Yuanjing was very calm and did not hide his fascination with the empress.


    Ji Tangtang said: "Since you love Sister Yun so much, treat her well, why do you give me something like that? If Sister Yun knows, wouldn''t it be sad and share me with me?"


    "I just..." Zhao Yuanjing''s expression was lost for a moment, and his voice was suddenly softened. "I only occasionally feel lonely. So when I see you like her, I care a little bit more. But there is one thing you can do. Don''t worry, I have no interest in you personally."


    "That''s the best."


    Ji Tangtang relaxed, raised his hand to wave to the toddler and Qian''er, and smiled, "After leaving for the teacher, you must learn martial arts well and not let go. If you meet again in the future, you will have to test your homework for the teacher."


    After speaking, she smiled and turned and walked to the carriage.


    "Master, goodbye--" Qian''er waved vigorously.


    The toddler leaned in his father''s arms, blinking without any indication.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her sideways: "The children really have no feelings for the master at all."


    The child said: "Children also like Master very much."


    "In that case, don''t you feel sad that Master is gone?"


    "No. The children have father and queen, mother and queen, elder brother, sister and younger brother, as well as mother and aunt... many people."

 Chapter 2048： Love when you are old

    Zhao Yuanjing nodded her forehead: "It''s just like your mother."


    The toddler let go of his hand and said, "Father, my son is going to look for his mother."


    "Isn''t it a good time to accompany my father?"


    "Erchen just came to look at the father."


    The toddler pulled her sister''s hand, "Qian''er, let''s go back. A few days ago, the mother gave me ten taels of silver and allowed me to buy things I like... Let''s find Uncle Ming, let him take us to Uncle Gu, go The firm plays."


    "Really, is the queen allowed?"


    "The queen has already agreed. As long as I''m good, I won''t cause trouble to the uncles."


    "Then, I want to go too."


    "Hurrah!"


    Although Qian''er was reluctant to bear the master, she was only a four-year-old child. She was immediately attracted by her sister''s words and took her sister''s hand and left.


    Seeing the cheerful back of the little sisters, Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t help but shook his head with a smile.


    After seeing off Zheng Xi''s army, he returned to the court to deal with state affairs.


    Spring is beginning, and spring plowing is a major event. We must also build canals and dikes to prevent flooding in the south. The war has begun again, and the food and grass for the frontline army must be prepared in time. Each of these is a major event and cannot be sloppy.


    All the trivial incidents reported by officials from other places around the world have been clear.


    Zhao Yuanjing is hardworking, and being an emperor, being able to have a day of free time is a luxury.


    In the past few years since he was enthroned, he has gathered the government, dealt with the remnants of rebellion, pacified the people, and fought with the Northern Qi. The same major events have given him no chance to breathe.


    He had never done the beautiful things of hunting, summer escape, and traveling in the south of the Yangtze River during the Xianhuang period.


    After going down, it was noon.


    Liu Dequan came to ask for lunch. Zhao Yuanjing thought that Yundai had a cough due to the cold spring, so he ordered some light meals and made a loquat leaf candied jujube soup.


    Nourishes the lungs and relieves cough.


    After spending a long time with Yundai, he also knows a little bit about medicated diet principles.


    As soon as lunch arrived, Yun Dai came with a smile.


    Zhao Yuanjing had just changed his dragon robe and put on home-style casual clothes, and saw Yun Dai pacing leisurely with a fan, and smiled: "Is this from smelling?"


    Yun Dai wears a goose yellow soft cloth embroidered skirt, stepping on soft-soled cloth shoes, and her long hair is held by a butterfly hairpin, as relaxed and relaxed as a folk laid-back woman.


    Zhao Yuanjing loves her so freely and sat down with her eyes following her.


    Yun Dai shook the fan, her sleeves slid down, revealing the golden bracelets on her snow-white wrists, and smiled: "What are you staring at me? My clothes are on the wrong side?"


    Zhao Yuanjing shook his head: "I suddenly discovered that even though I have watched you for several years, I still haven''t seen enough."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "When I have wrinkles and my hair turns white, you like it too?"


    Zhao Yuanjing stretched out her hand and stroked her cheek, and said softly, "I cannot guarantee what will happen in thirty years. I say that people''s hearts are changeable, and I cannot promise you anything that is so remote. I can only promise you, no matter the past or the present, I really love you."


    Yun Dai''s cheeks were reddish, and she smiled: "I''m eating, let''s talk about it."


    Although the performance was calm, one of the chopsticks dropped.


    Zhao Yuanjing bent over to pick it up, and she went to pick it up too, hands folded together.


    Yun Dai shrank her hands subconsciously, but was grasped by him.


    Yun Dai raised her eyes to look at him.


    Zhao Yuanjing changed his hand to pick up the chopsticks, held her hand and straightened up, and smiled: "In the past few days, you have been a little cold to me. What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 2049： What a little daughter-in-law looks like

    Yun Dai smiled and said, "No."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "I don''t believe anything that even children have discovered. Everyone praises the clever Queen Empress, but I won''t find it."


    "what is the matter?"


    "Does Dai''er also think that I am interested in Ji Tangtang?"


    Yun Dai didn''t expect that he would say it so frankly, which was a little surprised.


    When Zhao Yuanjing saw her expression, he knew that he was right.


    He said: "I also heard that the queen kicked the screen of the moon phoenix tree to pieces yesterday. I didn''t see you crying out of foot pain."


    "How do I remember it was overturned?"


    "Oh? It seems that the queen is really jealous." Zhao Yuanjing looked very happy. "In the past, you always said that I was jealous. In fact, aren''t you? This is not jealous, but a show of caring."


    Yun Dai said, "Because you said you want to treat me wholeheartedly, there will be no other women, so if you like other women, you are betrayed. You know, I don''t like the feeling of being betrayed."


    "I know, so after Zhuang Yunshu calculated you, you never looked at her again, and you will never pay attention to her again."


    "If you betray your promise to me, I will treat you the same way." Yun Dai pointed to her heart position, "I am just enough to pretend to be someone worthy of my care."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Actually, I have nothing to do with Ji Tangtang. I just think that she has your shadow on her body at some point. These days, you always stay by the little emperor''s side. In my heart... occasionally I feel out of balance."


    Yun Dai pulled out her hand, covered the back of his hand, and said softly: "There are too many similar people in this world. There used to be Xue Yiru, now there is Ji Tangtang, and there will be other women in the future. People''s hearts have changed too much. Therefore, if the emperor has any more women he likes, he might as well tell me."


    Zhao Yuanjing raised her eyebrows: "Tell you, what will you do? Help me take her?"


    Yun Dai smiled slightly, and said softly, "Of course I dealt with her."


    Zhao Yuanjing: "..."


    "The emperor shouldn''t think that you will have concubines in groups in the future?" Yundai smiled, "Since I made a promise to me, I take it seriously. If you like other women, you will know what you do What will the queen do for me."


    "what you do?"


    "The emperor would never want to see this day come."


    Yun Dai picked up the chopsticks, "eat."


    Zhao Yuanjing subconsciously screamed, and silently brought the loquat leaf candied jujube soup to her, and said: "It''s good for you."


    Looking at the appearance of his little daughter-in-law, Yun Dai couldn''t help but smile: "You seem to be scared by me."


    "I have never seen a woman like you."


    He was the prince at first, then the prince, now the emperor.


    Before Yun Dai, none of the women around him would dare to tell him that men are not allowed to have three wives and four concubines, and must abide by the promise of monogamy.


    Otherwise she will turn her face and go crazy.


    Zhao Yuanjing grew up accepting orthodox Confucianism, and before meeting Yun Dai, he never thought that he would really do it.


    In fact, he even felt that he was somewhat domesticated by her...


    Zhao Yuanjing thought this fact was a bit scary, but for some reason, there was a sweet feeling in his heart, as if he was willing to be tamed by her.


    Hey.


    He was a little bit helpless, but there was no other way.


    Who told me that I really can''t do without this woman.

 Chapter 2050： Emperors ambition

    After dinner, Yun Dai stayed here, lay side by side and took a nap, talking.


    The most worried thing is naturally the battle between Da Zhou and Jiuli.


    Zhao Yuanjing also made no secret of his ambition to annex Jiuli.


    He asked Yundai if she thought she was too scary and too ambitious.


    Yun Dai turned to face him, looking at his profile.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her, "What are you looking at?"


    "I''m wondering whether as an emperor, if he has no ambitions, he is not qualified."


    "You think I did this, right?"


    "You, the emperor, do not judge right or wrong for me."


    "Who is it?"


    "History and future generations." Yundai whispered, hooking his shirt collar with her fingers, and digging the gold thread with her fingertips to play, "As for now, you only need to do what you think is right."


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at the sweet face near Zai Chi, and smiled: "Then do you agree with my decision?"


    "If you are asking about sending troops to fight with Jiuli, I support it." Yun Dai squeezed, and cut off the gold thread of his collar, messing up that piece of embroidery.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s gaze was aimed at her finger, without saying a word.


    Yun Dai said again: "Actually, you don''t have to ask me this question. After all, I gave Bei Qi to you."


    Zhao Yuanjing joked: "Northern Qi is no better than before, now it''s just a mess."


    "Don''t you want it? Then give it back to me."


    "Yes, yes." Zhao Yuanjing smiled. "Northern Qi is really a good place. Although it has been poorer in the past few years, it can always recover."


    "That''s still a little bit like."


    "But the problem is that there is Jiu Li by his side, which is always a hidden danger. Although Ji Wenyuan''s incident is an introduction, it has not been a day or two for Ji Wenyuan to look at Bei Qi." Zhao Yuanjing sighed, "To tell the truth, I don¡¯t want to fight the war the last. The treasury has only been better in the past two years. I prefer to take the money to make the people¡¯s life better, rather than throw it into the battlefield and let the soldiers shed blood and sacrifice."


    "There is a word called, peaceful development." Yun Dai smiled, "If you want to make the country strong, it will definitely not work if you have been in the chaos of war. Since Dazhou has already taken Beiqi, then Jiuli will also be taken. Not to mention. This time, Jiuli is indeed cruel, slaying innocent people, and arousing anger and resentment. If they do more injustice, they will kill themselves. If they do, sooner or later they will destroy their clan.


    Zhao Yuanjing saw her talk more and more excited, her eyes sparkling, could not help but smile: "How do I think that your woman''s ambition is bigger than mine?"


    "I can''t talk about ambition. I think unified development is a good thing for everyone."


    "Dai''er, your overall outlook is incomparable to most men."


    Yun Dai smiled silently.


    She doesn''t have any overall view, she just looks at the problem on the shoulders of the giant of history.


    I think if there was no first emperor to unify the six kingdoms, how could there be the vigorous development and strength of future generations of heaven.


    Although the two emperors and queens usually have small conflicts, their three views on this kind of major national affairs are surprisingly consistent. They just chatted freely during the nap time and determined the next development route of the court.


    Concentrate and beat Jiuli down!


    But this battle was not so easy.


    The Jiuli tribe doesn''t seem big, but in fact their army has been developing silently, and the number is no less than that of Da Zhou''s army.

 Chapter 2051： Return to the tribe

    The most important thing is that their military equipment is very powerful.


    Almost all soldiers have full helmets, war horses and spears. Because they are good at hunting on horseback, they have a large number of archers in their army.


    However, less than one-tenth of Zheng Xi''s 100,000 army has horses, and not everyone has armor. The legendary species of the archer is also extremely lacking.


    The most important thing is money.


    Fighting is money and supplies.


    Fighting with completely unequal equipment makes the soldiers too bitter. It is completely piled with flesh and blood.


    However, Zheng Xi''s army has the same big weapon.


    artillery.


    A few years ago, the arsenal jointly established by the Prince and King Qin, under the powerful transformation after Yundai joined, designed powerful artillery, as well as several thermal weapons such as shotguns and landmines.


    This thing is that the output is too low.


    The ones produced before were sold to Beiqi to fight the Civil War.


    In the past two years, he has saved forty to fifty artillery pieces and more than one hundred shotguns.


    Before Zheng Xi''s army set off, Zhao Yuanjing asked the arsenal to allocate half of the quantity to them, and asked them to go with thirty artillery pieces and fifty shotguns.


    When Zheng Xi''s army arrived in Saibei two months later, it was already sunny in May.


    Northern Qi is also at the hottest time of the year, a rare month without snow and ice, and it is suitable for war.


    After arriving, Zheng Xi met with the elders of the Jiuli tribe and exchanged hostages according to the requirements of the court.


    Xiao Ziliang and his wife also suffered some torture. Fortunately, their lives were intact. When they saw Zheng Xi bringing someone to redeem, they immediately cried out aggrievedly, saying that the brother-in-law was really close, and they were willing to replace him with the Jiuli patriarch.


    Zheng Xi looked down on the people of Beiqi in his bones, and when he saw the bones of the king of Beiqi, he even despised him even more. He didn''t bother to pay attention to his crying, and asked people to put them in a carriage and take them back.


    The Jiuli people were also very relieved to see their family leader return safely.


    As for Zhuang Yunshu, as Ji Wenyuan''s widow, he was well settled.


    So it was ready to open.


    Ji Tangtang certainly refused.


    Back to the tribe, she immediately called an elders meeting and invited her old mother, Ji Li, the former patriarch.


    After stepping down as patriarch, Ji Li was also a member of the elders group.


    She rushed over and hugged her daughter: "Tangtang, you scared me to death! You have been detained for so long, why didn''t you send the news back earlier? Did the thieves in Da Zhou hurt you?"


    "No." Ji Tangtang pushed her mother away, "Aniang, the emperor of Zhou Dynasty did not detain me. I have been living with Sister Yun for the past six months and have had a good time."


    "is it?"


    Ji Li looked at her daughter carefully, and saw that there was no change in her, so he sighed and relieved, "If they are still acquainted, if they dare to hurt your hair, mother will take someone to their Kyoto and kill them all. people!"


    Ji Tangtang said: "Sister Yun is very kind to me, and I also accepted sister Yun''s two daughters as apprentices."


    Ji Li was a little surprised and said with a smile: "That''s not bad. In that case, when Zhou Guo is destroyed, you will bypass your sister Yun and two apprentices and let them join our Jiuli, and I will let her be the elder. "


    "Who is going to be an elder."


    Ji Tangtang said, "Aniang, we have brought back my brother''s remains."


    From the time of meeting to the present, Li Ji only paid attention to her daughter, and did not even ask about her son''s death.


    When the other elders heard this, their expressions did not change.

 Chapter 2052： Niang, why do we have to fight?

    Jiuli has always respected women. For the short-lived Ji family man, he died when he died, and most people didn''t pay much attention.


    Therefore, Ji Tangtang always felt that what they said was an angry revenge for Ji Wenyuan''s death, which was a joke at all.


    What''s more, the debts are the masters.


    It is too cruel and excessive to slaughter those innocent people.


    Ji Tangtang was calm in front of Yun Dai, but since she learned about it, her heart has been very angry.


    It''s just that these anger has been suppressed without showing.


    Now that she came back, she didn''t need to suppress her anger when she saw her own people.


    After seeing their indifference to his brother''s remains, Ji Tangtang was even more sure that the so-called war was not for revenge at all, it was all about inflated ambitions and endless selfish desires.


    She didn''t understand what happened to the Jiuli tribe, which has always been detached and hidden from the world.


    And these people around her obviously won''t give her an answer.


    They all wanted to defeat Beiqi and Dazhou.


    Ji Li said: "Tangtang, your brother has such a fate, this is something no one can do. Over the years, the tribe has paid a lot for him, but after all, there is no way. Sadness is useless."


    An elder said: "Tangtang, you are the future of my Jiuli people. After knowing that you were imprisoned, we tried our best to arrest the King of Northern Qi in order to force the Emperor of Zhou to release you."


    "Then why did you arrest the princess?"


    "By the way."


    "That said, you just changed Zhuang Yunshu back by the way?"


    "Otherwise?" The elder smiled, "We don''t even care about Ji Wenyuan''s death, let alone Ji Wenyuan''s woman, and there is no offspring of Jiuli in her stomach."


    Ji Tangtang said: "If this is the case, why bother to change her back?"


    The elder said: "She is from the Northern Qi Dynasty after all, and she was the concubine of the Emperor of the Great Zhou in the Great Zhou Palace. It is useful to us."


    Ji Tangtang felt a little cold in her heart: "Is it all to use her?"


    No one answered her.


    Ji Li patted her daughter on the shoulder and said, "Tangtang, you have only come back. You must be very tired. You should go back and take a good rest. Don''t worry about the meeting..."


    Ji Tangtang sat still and asked, "Aniang, why must we fight?"


    Ji Li didn''t speak.


    Ji Tangtang glanced around at the rest of the elders present, and said word by word: "Who can give me the answer? Why do you want to carry me on your back and harm the people of Zhou State?"


    An elder tried to speak: "Tangtang, let us explain this matter to you..."


    Ji Tangtang raised his hand and lifted the table in front of him. The anger that had been suppressed for many days burst out, and said angrily: "In your eyes, my patriarch is just a decoration? What do your elders want to do without my consent. What else do you choose the patriarch? This tribe should let you be the master!"


    She grew up so big and never made such a big fire.


    She was born as a saint, a child who grew up under everyone''s eyes. Everyone thought that she was born with a pure and gentle temperament, and she trusted everyone wholeheartedly.


    Unexpectedly, she would have a furious day.


    Ji Li smiled and said, "I''ve gone out and practiced, and my temper has risen."


    "Aniang, why on earth do you want to do this? Our Jiuli tribe never asks about the world, nor does it have disputes with others. Now that war is provoked, have you thought about the consequences?"

 Chapter 2053： She wants to stop the war

    Seeing her daughter insisted on asking clearly, Ji Li''s expression gradually became serious.


    She bent over to help the table up, sat down, and was silent for a long time before saying: "Tangtang, do you think we are willing to fight?"


    "Since you don''t want to fight, why do you want to fight?"


    "Tangtang, my mother asked you a question. If you are in a desert and don''t have any food or water. Would you ask your partner for food to avoid starvation?"


    Ji Tangtang said: "Yes."


    "If your partner doesn''t give it, will you grab it?"


    "will not."


    "If you still take the person you care about the most, he is starving to death, will you **** it?" Ji Li asked again, "such as your favorite Zhao Shu, sister Yun, and your two apprentices, or Me, your people. Will you watch them starve to death without being moved?"


    Ji Tangtang was silent for a moment, and said, "I will discuss it with the other party."


    "What if the other party resolutely refuses after the discussion?" Ji Li looked serious and asked urgently.


    "Aniang, this example you gave is not appropriate. How did our Jiuli reach such a life and death extreme?"


    "Why not? Tangtang, you are the head of the clan. You don''t know much about the clan. Because of the frantic expansion of Dazhou and Northern Qi, the living conditions of our tribe have been extremely compressed. Besides, we still have hundreds of thousands. The army has to feed, and there are more and more people in the tribe. If this continues, the tribe cannot survive at all."


    "So, do you use your brother''s death as an excuse to start a war?" Ji Tangtang frowned. "Aniang, you have allowed your brother to toss over these years and let the black wizard Zhuo Ma contact him and go to Da Zhou to **** the so-called Dragon Vessel Dragon Qi. Everything is to promote the outbreak of war? From beginning to end, brother is just a **** in your hands?"


    The more Ji Tangtang said, the clearer her heart became, and the colder her body became.


    What kind of environment has she lived in since she was a child.


    Ji Li sighed, "Tangtang, you don''t have to say that. I don''t owe a trace to your brother. This is his fate. And our Jiuli tribe will continue to survive."


    "I can''t accept it." Ji Tangtang pushed her hand away, stood up and said, "I use the rights of the patriarch granted by the Jiuli Code to order you to stop the war immediately!"


    The room was quiet.


    Ji Tangtang shouted: "Don''t you even abide by the Jiuli Code?!"


    "Tangtang, calm down," Ji Li said, "This matter is not something we can decide."


    "Why can''t it be decided? From now on, the tribe will be closed, all members of the tribe will be recalled, and no one will be allowed in or out!"


    "You are crazy, want to starve the people to death?"


    "If it''s only a year and a half, it won''t be enough." Ji Tangtang said, "I already know about the storage of the tribe."


    "Tangtang, this is just what you take for granted. Now that the Great Zhou army has arrived, even if we stop, they won''t let it go!" Ji Li reminded her.


    Ji Tangtang said: "Our tribe''s secret path organization, they can''t break in."


    She insisted on stopping everything, recalling the tribe and closing the tribe.


    This is the supreme right of the patriarch given by the Jiuli Code.


    All must obey unconditionally.


    Ji Li thought for a while, made a compromise, and said, "Tangtang, this is not a trivial matter. You let the elders discuss it before making a decision, okay?"

 Chapter 2054： Xiaochun

    "A stick of incense time, you discuss."


    Ji Tangtang walked outside the door.


    A stick of incense passed, and an elder took the initiative to open the door and said, "Patriarch, just do what you want."


    Ji Tangtang felt relieved and smiled.


    She personally helped everyone to recall the patriarch and prepare for the closed tribe.


    The tribesmen returned one after another.


    Standing on the high mountainside, Ji Tangtang looked at this scene with a relieved smile on his lips.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    There was a slight tremor throughout the mountain range.


    earthquake?


    Ji Tangtang shook her body and looked around in surprise, wondering what went wrong.


    Soon, her eyes froze in one place.


    In a corner of the valley, rubble splashed around, crashing a large area.


    Soon there were cries from the tribe.


    Before Ji Tangtang wanted to understand what was going on, a fire-lit ball flew from outside the valley and fell straight into the middle of a house.


    In Ji Tangtang''s gaze, that piece of house was directly blown up and smashed.


    A child sitting in front of his house eating candy, instantly disappeared into the explosion of smoke and fire.


    Ji Tangtang trembled all over, recovered and rushed down immediately.


    As she descended the mountain, two more fireballs flew in and exploded in the tribe.


    When she stood in the valley, she found that the entire valley had become a purgatory on earth.


    Countless tribesmen were killed, wounded, and alive. They cried and ran away to avoid falling rocks.


    "Aniang, Dad...help me...uuuu..."


    The cry of a girl woke her up.


    Ji Tangtang followed the sound and saw a little girl who was crushed between several logs, crying and struggling.


    She hurried over and moved the wood with her right hand with difficulty to rescue the little girl.


    The little girl''s leg was crushed, dripping with blood.


    It was a girl she knew named Xiaochun.


    "Sister Patriarch, my leg hurts badly." Xiaochun said weakly, leaning against her with a dusty face.


    Ji Tangtang hugged her tightly and said, "Don''t be afraid, Xiaochun, my sister will take you to the doctor, and it won''t hurt soon."


    She stood up holding Xiaochun and ran towards the house of the nearest doctor.


    Surprisingly, the doctor¡¯s house was also bombed.


    The doctor''s family was crying aside.


    Ji Tangtang hugged Xiaochun, watching this scene, her heart trembled.


    "Sister Patriarch..." Xiaochun''s faint voice sounded, "I miss Aniang and Dad... Dad said he would bring me apricots to eat..."


    Her voice became lower and lower until she could no longer hear her.


    Finally closed his eyes forever.


    "Little Chun, Little Chun..."


    Ji Tangtang stared at her dirty little face blankly, tears streaming out uncontrollably.


    However, Xiaochun could never hear her.


    "Little Chun¡ª¡ª"


    Ji Tangtang lowered his head and hugged her tightly.


    "What''s going on?" Zhuang Yunshu stumbling around, looking terrified, "What is this? Is it the artillery of Zhou?"


    "Artillery?" Ji Tangtang looked at her.


    "Yes, I have seen with my own eyes how Zhou''s artillery bombed houses and troops in Beiqi." Zhuang Yunshu was panicked, "Could it be that Beiqi actually fired artillery here?"


    At this moment, Ji Li came and said coldly: "Tangtang, have you seen it? Is this the result you want?"


    Ji Tangtang didn''t speak.


    She held Xiaochun with one hand and looked around the tribe who fled in a panic, tears in her eyes.


    "How could this be?" she muttered to herself.

 Chapter 2055： You were deceived by Gu Yundai!

    Ji Li said: "I have reminded you a long time ago that this war is inevitable and it is not that we should stop unilaterally. Zhou''s army brought such powerful and terrifying artillery to our tribe. Do you think , What role do your institutional fortresses still have in front of this kind of artillery?"


    "This is all because you first killed their people for no reason!" Ji Tangtang shouted.


    "That''s because they killed your brother and your nephew first!"


    "That''s not the case, it''s my brother who is going to kill others first!"


    "Tangtang, when you are arguing with me now, your people have been killed and injured countless." Ji Li waved his hand to stop the quarrel, "You see, Xiaochun died in your arms. You want to stop the war, you can stop it. Did your people die tragically in front of you, as the patriarch, what are you going to do?"


    Zhuang Yunshu said: "Tangtang, don''t hesitate, declare war!"


    Ji Li said: "If you don''t let the tribe warriors take action, just let them watch the tribe die under the artillery of Zhou people?"


    Ji Tangtang''s tears fell, one drop, two drops, falling on Xiaochun''s small gray face, washing away the dust, and drawing a white trace.


    She gently placed Xiao Chun on a rock and said, "Aniang, you take the people of the tribe to evacuate first. I want to go out to meet Zhou''s general."


    "It''s useless, Tangtang!" Zhuang Yunshu cried, "You know in your heart that Da Zhou sent troops this time not just to avenge the people who were killed! Their real purpose is to wipe out Jiuli and annex. Jiuli! You were deceived by Gu Yundai!"


    Ji Tangtang ignored her and ran away.


    Ji Li immediately shouted: "Come here, protect the patriarch!"


    A group of soldiers wearing armor, holding shields and bows and arrows rushed out from nowhere, and quickly gathered and followed Ji Tangtang.


    Ji Tangtang avoided the falling stones from both sides and ran out of the valley. Sure enough, he saw many soldiers from the State of Zhou in the distance.


    A row of black artillery is aimed at here.


    She shouted: "I am Ji Tangtang, I want to see General Zheng Xi!"


    A man with the appearance of an intermediate soldier waved his hand to stop the soldiers, and said, "General Zheng is not here!"


    "Who can call the shots now? I want to see him!"


    The man turned back, and after a while, he changed to another slightly slender person and walked out.


    That is a beautiful woman.


    Ji Tangtang recognized her.


    She is the only female general in Da Zhou, Zhou Yizhi.


    She is also a good friend of sister Yun.


    Zhou Yizhi knew about the relationship between Ji Tangtang and Yun Dai, and also knew that she had a gentle temper and did not want to hurt her, so she said loudly, "Patriarch Ji, you should go back. This is a war between the two countries, the sword has no eyes!"


    Ji Tangtang said, "General Zhou, can I talk to you?"


    Zhou Yizhi thought for a while, and said, "You are only allowed to come here alone."


    "Great!"


    Ji Tangtang agreed without hesitation.


    The Jiuli soldiers who followed hurriedly stopped: "The patriarch is not allowed, you are going over by yourself, it is too dangerous!"


    Ji Tangtang said: "It''s okay, you are waiting here, without my order, you are not allowed to act rashly."


    Although the soldiers were worried, they had to abide by the patriarch''s orders for no reason and had to wait where they were.


    Ji Tangtang walked to Zhou Yizhi alone, Zhou Yizhi ordered her subordinates to stay calm, and took her to a quiet place behind to speak.

 Chapter 2056： Wish is good

    "Patriarch Ji, I see you alone, it''s all for Yun Dai''s sake. If you have anything, please tell me." Zhou Yizhi said.


    "General Zhou, please stop attacking my tribe, okay?" Ji Tangtang said, "After returning to the tribe, I have discussed with the tribe to stop this war. My tribe and soldiers will not be here. Attack you."


    Zhou Yizhi smiled and said, "Patriarch Ji, your wish is good. But, don''t be too naive. Do you think that with the current situation, this war can be stopped? You Jiuli people killed tens of thousands of people in Da Zhou. , This kind of **** hatred, can it be written off by a word of you?"


    "For this matter, I have also considered and will give you enough compensation to Zhou Guo."


    "It won''t work." Zhou Yizhi shook his head. "Hatred has spread among the people. If the court only receives some benefits, then it is enough. How can the public anger be calmed?"


    "People can find ways to appease the anger. If the fight continues, more people will die!"


    "If you fight a war, you will surely die. Since you Jiuli started this war first, I will be with you to the end." Zhou Yizhi looked serious.


    "That was an irrational decision made by my people. I am the patriarch. I want to stop the war."


    Zhou Yizhi smiled: "Patriarch Ji, do you really think that those of your tribe can listen to you?"


    "This is natural."


    "An hour ago, your Jiuli archers attacked our army''s grain and grass, causing our army to die and wound more than one hundred." Zhou Yizhi said coldly, "After you come back, your people are still provoking and attacking us. Otherwise, General Zheng. Nor will we order to carry artillery to attack the city."


    "How come?" Ji Tangtang was a little surprised, "Are you sure it''s an hour ago?"


    "I''m sure." Zhou Yizhi glanced at her. "The strange thing is that the people who attacked didn''t seem to really want to burn food, but it was a bit like... deliberately to provoke our anger."


    Ji Tangtang opened her lips slightly, and after thinking about it, she seemed to understand something.


    Her lips became a little white, and she said, "General Zhou, can you please stop attacking Blue Bird City first? Innocent ordinary people live there. If you use firearms to attack like this, it will be the same as the previous Jiuli people. What''s the difference in behavior? Even if there is a war, let the soldiers with weapons face-to-face confrontation. Don''t kill innocent people."


    Zhou Yizhi said: "You are the first to kill our people. Chief Ji, if you want to stop the war, you''d better figure out your own position and your position in the patriarch."


    Ji Tangtang had something else to say, and suddenly a loud bang came from his face.


    The earthquake trembled.


    Ji Tangtang''s face changed slightly, and Zhou Yizhi looked at each other.


    "Fucking, these **** dare not listen to my old mother!" Zhou Yizhi scolded dirty, and ran forward.


    Ji Tangtang followed closely.


    It turned out that the soldiers of the two teams had started.


    The cause was that on the side of Jiuli, a soldier''s relative had just died under the artillery, and he couldn''t bear it and rushed to take revenge.


    Then, there was a fight.


    The individual soldiers on the Jiuli side had relatively strong combat effectiveness. When they rushed together, they killed more than a dozen soldiers on the spot.


    Da Zhou was smashed here, and he was hit by a single shot.


    The artillery had a range, so naturally it couldn''t hit the enemy who was close to Chichi. Instead, it flew into the Blue Bird City of the Jiuli nationality not far away and blew up a house.

 Chapter 2057： Niang, as you wish

    Both sides are really red eyes, and they fight with swords regardless of life and death.


    When Ji Tangtang and Zhou Yizhi arrived, both sides were already dead and injured.


    Even the ten artillery that he brought, three or four were destroyed.


    Zhou Yizhi was furious and stared at Ji Tangtang fiercely, and said, "Ji Tangtang, this is your sincerity to truce? I shouldn''t believe you!"


    Ji Tangtang grabbed a Jiuli soldier, and said angrily: "Who allows you to do it? Didn''t I say that without my order, you are not allowed to act rashly?"


    The soldier was full of blood, crying and said, "Patriarch, my parents were killed by them... I want to avenge my parents! I... I don''t have parents anymore, I don''t have family anymore... ...Oooooo!"


    Ji Tangtang held back his tears and shouted, "Do you want more people to die!"


    At this moment, there was another boom.


    The Blue Bird City in the distance was blown up again.


    Ji Tangtang looked back at Zhou Yizhi and exclaimed, "Stop bombing, tell them to stop! There are all my innocent ordinary people!"


    Zhou Yizhi said word by word: "Ji Tangtang, this is war. This is not the street where you come to be the peacemaker."


    Ji Tangtang looked at the artillery, and saw Da Zhou''s soldiers start loading the artillery shells again.


    After this shot, the tribe did not know how many people would die.


    She gritted her teeth, grabbed the spear from a soldier, aimed at the soldier who was about to fire the artillery, and threw it over.


    The spear penetrated the soldier''s chest.


    The soldier fell down.


    Ji Tangtang''s tears fell, his emotions collapsed, and he shouted, "Whoever uses artillery anymore, I will kill him!"


    "Very well, this is what it looks like to fight, don''t pretend to be kind! Here, it is not you who die, or I am!" Zhou Yizhi cried, his face sank, and he drew out his sword and pointed at it. She stabbed.


    Ji Tangtang sat there blankly.


    At this time, thousands of fighters rushed over from Blue Bird City, protected Ji Tangtang behind him, and then surrounded Zhou Yizhi and others.


    So many fighters appeared at once, which is clearly a trap.


    Zhou Yizhi glanced at Ji Tangtang slightly sarcastically, then swung his sword and joined the fight.


    After all, this was the base camp of Jiuli, Zhou Jun couldn''t resist it very quickly and was forced to evacuate with the remaining artillery.


    The Jiuli soldiers chased him, but Zhou Yizhi managed to bring back three artillery pieces, losing more than 100 people.


    This time Zheng Xi''s army brought a total of 15 artillery pieces, and this time it lost more than half.


    It can be described as a heavy loss.


    At this point, there is no possibility of relaxation.


    Ji Tangtang also knew in his heart.


    When the spear thrown out from her and killed the soldier armed with artillery, this war could no longer be avoided.


    And as the patriarch of Jiuli, she would never be able to stay out of the matter again.


    Ji Tangtang returned to the city in silence.


    Seeing the blood on her face and white dress, Ji Li couldn''t help being shocked. He hurriedly stepped forward to hold her, and asked with concern: "Tangtang, are you okay? Is there any injury?"


    Ji Tangtang gently pushed her away, her voice was not emotional: "Aniang, as you wish, get ready for war."


    After speaking, she seemed to be emptied of all her strength and walked away slowly.


    Ji Li looked at her daughter''s back with complicated eyes, and asked, "Tangtang, where are you going?"


    "I''m going to see Xiaochun."


    "Xiaochun has already been picked up by her parents. Now that she has decided to go to war, first go to a meeting of elders and discuss it carefully."


    "Discussion?" Ji Tangtang looked back at her, "Anyang, is there anything else that I need to discuss with me? Since you want to fight so, let''s fight. As for the position of patriarch, give it back to you!"


    She took off the purple bracelet symbolizing the identity of the patriarch on her wrist and slammed it to the ground.

 Chapter 2058： Tragic

    This purple bracelet is handed down from generation to generation by the patriarch of the Jiuli tribe. It has a special material, so it doesn''t even leave a trace when dropped.


    The bracelet slipped to the ground.


    Ji Tangtang didn''t look at it, and left without looking back.


    "Tangtang!"


    Ji Li screamed.


    No one cares.


    Ji Li bends down and picks it up, his eyes show a deep melancholy.


    ...


    Ji Tangtang''s efforts failed.


    She finally knew the reason now, and she also understood that her patriarch was just a puppet who was emptied by her mother and the elders.


    Except for her and the ordinary people, all the senior officials in Jiuli wanted to fight.


    In the end, the battle was fought.


    Three days later, the 100,000 army and the Jiuli army of Dazhou fought a decisive battle outside the town of Canglan.


    In this battle, both sides suffered heavy casualties.


    Zheng Xi''s army relied on the power of the remaining artillery to bomb many soldiers in Jiuli. The fighters of Jiuli have strong individual combat capabilities, and are good at surprise attacks and concealment, and they have also beheaded countless soldiers.


    The Jiuli tribe lost two elders who could lead soldiers in battle.


    In the end, Ji Li personally went into battle and directly beheaded General Zheng Xi.


    The warriors and soldiers of the Great Zhou had no leader in an instant.


    Although Zhou Yizhi is still here, the handsome and the general are different after all.


    Zhou Yizhi''s current ability can only lead about 10,000 people to fight, and he is not capable of fighting at the level of 100,000.


    After the precipitation and development of the New Year, the Jiuli nationality is full of talents.


    After Da Zhou''s shells were used up, he began to lose ground.


    In the end, even Zhou Yizhi was seriously injured and could no longer fight.


    The army had to withdraw back to Dazhou territory in embarrassment.


    In this battle, Da Zhou was defeated!


    Everyone underestimated the strength of the Jiuli army.


    This is tantamount to a blow to the Dazhou officials and nobles, whose confidence in the imperial court was extremely swollen after the Northern Qi Dynasty was subdued.


    Who could have imagined that the Jiuli Clan, who had developed silently for so many years and never easily showed their strength, could be so powerful.


    Zhou Yizhi was injured and led the disabled to retreat to the town of Canglan. Of course, Jiuli would not let it go.


    They split into two teams, attacking Canglan Town on one side, and continuing to erode the territory of Northern Qi on the other side.


    After the Northern Qi was consumed by the civil strife, although it has recovered, it is still in a period of weakness and is far from recovering to its former strength.


    Everyone thought that when Bei Qi was completely finished this time, Xiao Ziliang actually stood up.


    He led the Northern Qi army desperately to resist Jiuli''s attack.


    No one thought that the king of Northern Qi, who was usually timid, fearful of death, glib, and not regarded by everyone, had such courage and courage.


    But Xiao Ziliang only had that.


    He has no abilities, nor the ability to lead soldiers to fight, just relying on his blood.


    The fight was very tragic.


    Xiao Ziliang also almost died in the hands of Jiuli fighters.


    Bei Qi couldn''t hold it anymore, and urgently issued a letter of distress to the court of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    Xiao Ziliang''s distress letter and Zhou Yizhi''s petition were sent to Zhao Yuanjing at the same time.


    When the battle is fought to this point, it can only be smashed to death.


    No other ideas.


    This time, even the conservative leaders and factions did not say a word of objection, but changed their words and asked the court to quickly send military commanders over to wipe out the rampant Jiuli tribe.


    So far, all the generals who have fought against the Jiuli tribe, except King Qin, all died or were seriously injured.


    this is too scary.


    It was not that Da Zhou had no outstanding generals, but he lost more than half in the battle of King Cheng''s rebellion.

 Chapter 2059： reinforce

    It is a pity that King Qin, the only war **** of the Great Zhou who can restrain Jiuli, is currently in a situation where he does not know his life or death.


    I can''t count on it at all.


    Only another suitable candidate can be selected in the past.


    But, who to choose?


    Looking around the court of the Great Zhou Dynasty, Zhao Yuanjing was in trouble for a while.


    There are many military commanders, and there are also younger generations, but most of them are in the growth period, far from being able to stand alone. Sending them over is not Ji Li''s opponent at all.


    It is nothing more than to die in vain.


    At this time, General Zhou took the initiative to invite Ying.


    The old general Zhou, named Zhou Kaixian, was the veteran of the Three Dynasties.


    He is also Zhou Yizhi''s grandfather.


    General Zhou was also a famous general who swept one side, but since his own son died in battle, his old injuries have relapsed. Coupled with his old age and sadness, he took his little granddaughter Zhishi home.


    Old General Zhou and Yun Dai''s grandfather Ming Laohou are of the same generation.


    Ming Lao Hou Ye recovered from his illness, and no one dared to tell him these things.


    General Zhou asked Ying, but Zhao Yuanjing refused.


    He felt that General Zhou was very old, almost seventy, and had old injuries. I don''t know what the situation is after I have gone. What if I confess to Saibei again.


    But General Zhou insisted.


    His granddaughter Zhou Yizhi is seriously injured and retreats to Canglan Town, even for his granddaughter, he has to go.


    Zhao Yuanjing persuaded: "Master, there are many younger generations in the court. You shouldn''t work hard when you are taking care of your life."


    Zhou Kaixian said: "Although the old official is old, he has never abandoned martial arts, and this bone is still tough. The old official also stayed in the northern part of Saibei, and he is quite familiar with the situation there. Please allow the emperor!"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Old General Zhou, go back, I have already decided on the candidate."


    Zhou Kai first knelt down, with tears in his eyes, and said: "The old minister will not live for a few years anyway. As a military commander, it is my destiny to die on the battlefield, and it is also something to be proud of. Now the old minister¡¯s granddaughter is trapped in Canglan. Town, how can the veteran look at it. Although the veteran is old, his brain is still intact, and his ability to arrange troops has not fallen."


    Zhao Yuanjing discussed with everyone, and finally agreed to General Zhou''s request.


    In addition, a young general was selected as the coach, and General Zhou was the staff officer, so there was no need to go to battle in person.


    When he was getting ready to go, Yi Wang Zhao Yuanhe came to ask for orders, saying that he was willing to go to Saibei together to serve the country.


    Zhao Yuanjing thought for a while and agreed.


    The last time King Yi went out to suppress bandits, he did show outstanding military talent.


    Even if he had made a great contribution, Zhao Yuanjing had no excuse to punish him.


    Although he is the emperor, he can''t act arbitrarily and kill people at will.


    At least, there has to be an excuse for nothing to say.


    This time they were faced with skirmishers and bandits. But those powerful fighters of the Jiuli tribe.


    The coach who has been there so far is only King Qin who can come back alive.


    Since King Yi took the initiative to invite Ying, Zhao Yuanjing certainly had no reason to refuse.


    If he could help win this battle, it would be a good thing. If he died in Saibei, it would be a relief.


    So the reinforcement plan is determined.


    Luo Jizu, in his thirties, was the chief general, General Zhou was the staff officer, and the king Zhao Yuanhe was the supervising army. He mobilized 50,000 soldiers and horses from the guard station, and brought a batch of grain and artillery shells to Saibei for support.


    This time, when Old General Zhou went out, everyone still had great expectations.

 Chapter 2060： No matter how tragic

    Zhao Yuanjing also tried his best to raise a large amount of grain and grass for them to bring.


    But Jiuli is really difficult to deal with. The previous defeats have made the subjects of Da Zhou lose some confidence. This made them feel that after losing King Qin, the **** of war, Da Zhou could no longer win the battle.


    If this kind of decadent mood spreads and eventually spreads to the army, it is a terrible thing.


    In war, the most important thing is military spirit.


    If the army is confused, there is no need to fight this battle.


    By the time the reinforcements arrived in Saibei, it was already early autumn.


    The birthdays of the empresses and princesses and princes were mostly concentrated in July and August. Because of the war, they didn''t think about it.


    All are anxiously looking forward to a good news from the front.


    But for others, the second prince''s birthday ceremony should be done briefly.


    The day after the second prince''s birthday ceremony was finished, the battle report finally came from the front.


    But it is not a good news.


    The reinforcements were ambushed by the Jiuli army when they entered the northern part of Saibei.


    Lost more than half.


    The chief general Luo Jizu''s head was in a different place, and the staff member, General Zhou, was seriously injured and dying. Jianjun Yiwang disappeared without a trace, no one was born, no corpse was seen when he died.


    This result is too tragic.


    The news spread, and the whole country was shocked.


    For a time, the atmosphere of depression, grief and depression filled the entire Great Zhou Kingdom.


    The common people were unwilling to work and panic all day long, frantically looting rice, noodles, grains, oil and other goods, causing the price of rice oil to soar.


    In some places, trampling accidents caused by grabbing rice have even occurred.


    Serious casualties.


    Officials in various prefectures and counties cried out about the chaos in various places and asked the court to think about it.


    On Zhao Yuanjing''s desk, the piles piled up every day are higher than people.


    In the five years since he became the throne, he has been conscientious and hardworking, and the great situation he has brought is almost destroyed.


    Tangyuanyuan knelt on the ground, sweaty palms.


    Zhao Yuanjing was standing at the table with a high folder at hand.


    He looked at the glutinous rice **** and said in a deep voice, "Why didn''t your intelligence network detect this ambush in time, so that Luo Jizu was almost wiped out?"


    "Weichen is guilty, please beg the emperor to condemn!"


    Tangyuanyuan also feels like crying.


    His intelligence network has worked very hard.


    But he really didn''t detect the movement of the Jiuli team at all, and he didn''t even know where they were in ambush.


    Zhao Yuanjing said solemnly: "I have seen the map. The terrain of that place is complicated, and there is not only one road. Luo Jizu, who has a habit of marching, I know that I will never disclose it in advance. Then, how did the Jiuli learn their route? , And then ambush in advance?"


    Tangyuan Yuanyuan was sweaty: "Damn the minister, the minister really... I don''t know the reason."


    "Check." Zhao Yuanjing''s eyes filled with anger, "I must know the reason!"


    Successive defeats are not only the loss of soldiers, but also the wastage of military expenditures, money and food and grass, and the impact on the subjects is too great.


    Don''t kill Jiuli by the time, because your own country will be in chaos first.


    Zhao Yuanjing was busy until late at night before returning to Chengqian Hall, looking tired.


    After returning, there are still a lot of papers sent by officials from various places to read.


    He sat down at the table and rubbed his brows.


    After Yun Dai coaxed the second prince to sleep, she asked Bao Xing to carry the lantern, and she came over with tea by herself.


    She walked in and saw Zhao Yuanjing sitting alone under the lamp, eyes closed and frowning.


    Under the dim candlelight, his figure looked a little lonely.

 Chapter 2061： There is no second little emperor in Da Zhou

    In a huge country, the livelihoods of thousands of people are weighed on his shoulders.


    Big and small, trivial things.


    It''s also tiring enough.


    In the past two months, he was significantly thinner.


    Yun Dai walked over gently, put down the tea, walked behind him, and kneaded his forehead for him.


    Zhao Yuanjing stiffened, and only after the familiar breath came from her nose did she relax and leaned back on the chair.


    "Tired?" Yun Dai asked in a low voice.


    Zhao Yuanjing reached out and took her hand off, pulled her into her arms to sit, and smiled: "The queen is giving me a snack again today and giving me a massage, which makes me flattered."


    Yun Dai said, "I know you are very upset these days. What''s more, you are busy in the front every day. How can I disturb you at will? It is better to take care of the harem, take care of the children, and not make you messy."


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her face carefully, touched her forehead with a finger, and asked, "I have cared too little about you these days. Is your headache better?"


    Yun Dai shook her head: "Don''t worry about me. I''m used to it now. As long as you pay attention to the rules, you will basically not be affected by headaches. However, the little emperor has not woken up. If he is there, the emperor does not have to worry so much. Thing."


    "This thing is also impossible."


    Zhao Yuanjing was silent for a moment, "Now it is real internal and external troubles. I have always regarded Beiqi as my opponent, but I did not expect that Jiuli, who has been silent, is the real jackal. He has been waiting quietly. Around him, everyone thought he was a docile cat. Until he showed his fangs, it was too late to be alert."


    Yun Dai said: "The emperor doesn''t have to be so discouraged. Even though Jiuli is strong, there is no need to treat them as invincible jackals. At least in the hands of King Qin, Jiuli never got any benefits."


    "But there is no second little emperor in Da Zhou."


    "How not?"


    "where is it?"


    "It''s far in the sky, right in front of you." Yundai stretched out her hand to hold Zhao Yuanjing''s face, looked at his young and beautiful face, and smiled, "Zhao Yuanjing, you are not inferior to King Qin. Your martial arts, your cultural skills To be an emperor is to be Mingjun. To be a general is also a generation of famous generals."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "Is this the first time you have praised me like this? I thought that in your eyes, I can''t compare to the little emperor."


    "Why? King Qin is naturally very good, but in my heart, you are the best. So don''t be discouraged. Jiuli just occupies the right time and place, not really how powerful. As long as we think of ways, we will definitely be able to Beat them."


    "Dai''er, if you say this, I won''t be tired. I have to read all the books of this table tonight." Although Zhao Yuanjing said a joke, he was very happy in his heart.


    He even had a vague idea in his heart.


    Yundai accompanies him to watch the Zhezi together, and then discusses the war in Saibei.


    Although she was a military fan in her previous life, she had never participated in a real war after all. She could only make some suggestions to Zhao Yuanjing based on the knowledge and experience gained in the books.


    For example, what methods can be used to attack a town in the mountains?


    For another example, how to restrain powerful soldiers who are good at riding and shooting individual combat capabilities.


    Talked all night.


    When Yun Dai woke up, she found that she was covered with Zhao Yuanjing''s clothes, and Zhao Yuanjing hadn''t slept all night, so she went to change clothes and wash, and was about to go to court.

 Chapter 2062： Is King Yi captured?

    Yun Dai got up and followed, let the little palace lady go down, and she went to dress him and tie his belt.


    Zhao Yuanjing saw her eyes turn blue, a little distressed, and said, "Go back and sleep for a while."


    Yun Dai yawned and said, "If I want to sleep, I can make up for it at any time. It''s you who stayed up for half the night and didn''t sleep last night. Can you still hold it?"


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "I''m not old yet, this is nothing. I will go to the court first."


    "The Shang Dynasty does not have to rush for a while, eat first."


    "I''ll have breakfast with you when I come back, okay?"


    "No." Yundai refused to listen to him on such matters for the first time. "Although national affairs are important, it does not lie in one moment or three. You go up hungry, and if you are busy until midday, your stomach will be starved. ."


    She put her arms around his waist and forbade him to go.


    Zhao Yuanjing said helplessly, "You really can''t do anything about it. I have to eat faster. I have something big to announce today."


    It was too late to wait for the imperial dining room to be delivered.


    Yundai asked Midou to bring her breakfast from the kitchenette.


    Because there are so many children in Fengyi Palace, whether they are big or small, the time to eat varies. The small kitchen is almost on fire from morning to night, and you can eat it anytime, anywhere.


    Originally, the small kitchen was only made by Midou. After there were more children, and Ji Tangtang had been eating here before, Tsing Yi chose two clean and diligent little maids over there to help her.


    Midou has also been upgraded to an aunt in charge.


    After the breakfast was served, Yun Dai picked up a piece of rice cake and bit it, and said, "What is the big thing you just said, tell me something first?"


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her, but didn''t say a word.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It seems to be a serious matter, and it has to be kept secret."


    "That''s not what I meant. But if I say it, you will disagree."


    "I don''t agree?" Yun Dai smiled, "As a harem, I have no right to oppose you. Come and listen."


    Zhao Yuanjing was about to speak, and Liu Dequan came in and said, "The emperor, the glutinous rice **** are here, saying that something has been found."


    "Proclaim."


    Tangyuanyuan trot in and bowed to his knees: "Weichen has seen the emperor..."


    "Stop talking nonsense, talk about things."


    "...Yes." Tangyuanyuan gasped, "Weichen got news from King Yi last night."


    Zhao Yuanjing had a meal with chopsticks: "Say."


    "Someone saw that King Yi appeared in the Jiuli tribe."


    "King Yi was captured?"


    "It doesn''t look like it." Tangyuanyuan replied cautiously, "Weichen will do his best to investigate."


    "Go ahead."


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his finger.


    After the glutinous rice **** went out, Yun Dai said: "Wang Yi is going to treason the country?"


    This charge is very serious.


    Although Zhao Yuanjing had such suspicions, he was still reluctant to believe it in his heart.


    No matter how much the first emperor and the royal family owed him, he was always from Da Zhou. He used to be the prince of Da Zhou, but now he is the Yi Wang of Da Zhou.


    How can he treason?


    Yundai glanced at his expression, put down his chopsticks, and said, "Wang Yi, I''m not surprised what he does. Since Tangyuanyuan''s intelligence said that he had seen him appear in the Jiuli tribe. Then I can guess that he I have betrayed Da Zhou. The incident of the reinforcements being ambushed this time has something to do with him."


    Wow.


    Yun Dai shuddered and saw him crush a cup for life.


    The palm of the hand was pricked with blood.


    Yun Dai hurriedly picked up his feelings and frowned, "You are so angry, don''t hurt yourself like this."

 Chapter 2063： The royal driver?

    She asked Baoxing to fetch the medicine and gauze, give him Qingxi the palm of her hand, apply the medicine, and bandage it.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "He is the prince of Da Zhou."


    "I know, but King Yi... probably doesn''t care much about this throne. He took the initiative to invite you this time, obviously he had planned for a while."


    Zhao Yuanjing closed his eyes, then opened it, and said, "It seems that he colluded with Jiuli a long time ago."


    Yun Dai subconsciously reached out and touched the remaining bell on her ear.


    Zhao Yuanjing noticed.


    Yun Dai put her hands down and said, "To be honest, I have met many people in the palace for so many years. Only King Yi makes me feel that I can''t see through. No matter what he will do, I don''t feel surprised."


    Zhao Yuanjing stood up and said, "So, that''s fine."


    Yun Dai looked at him puzzled.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Wang Yi was originally a person who was going to be drowned, and was later rescued by the little emperor. He has been safe all these years. When I first became the throne, I needed to stabilize people''s hearts, so naturally it was not good for him. Later he Forcing you to wear earrings, I will kill him. But there must be a suitable reason."


    "So, later you sent him to fight the bandits."


    "Yeah. I thought he would never return. Who knows that he was able to endure the bandit successfully and made a contribution." Zhao Yuanjing shook his head, "In this way, I can''t do anything to him even more. So I can continue to imprison him."


    Yun Dai somewhat understood what he meant.


    This time King Yi betrayed his country and collided with the enemy, betraying his country''s soldiers, he will become the object of spurn by everyone, and he will be nailed to the pillar of shame forever.


    And Zhao Yuanjing can send someone to kill him in an upright manner.


    Once this untimely bomb is exposed to everyone, there is no danger.


    Yun Dai said: "These are nothing. What I am most curious about is when he got on the line with Jiuli. The place in Jiuli is in fact extremely exclusive. Why would they believe a Da Zhou who was fighting with them? ?"


    "I can''t figure out this reason for the time being. When I see him, maybe I can ask him in person."


    "Will you still give him a chance to come back safely?"


    "Naturally not. But maybe when I go to Saibei, I have a chance to see him. Then I can kill this collaborating and traitorous **** by myself."


    Listening to this, Yun Dai was stunned, "What did you just say? Are you going to Saibei?"


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "Didn''t you just ask me, did you have any major issues to announce? That''s it."


    Yun Dai couldn''t believe it, and slowly stood up: "You want to... the royal driver?"


    "Yes."


    "No!" Yun Dai objected directly.


    What are the good results of the Royal Driver''s Conquest?


    The emperor who was captured by the imperial driver himself made her remember.


    Zhao Yuanjing held her shoulders, let her sit down, and said softly, "I knew you would oppose. I also remember the story of the emperor you told. But you also said that there are also emperors who have won the victory. Or do you think that I am the kind of emperor who is faint and incompetent, and will be caught if he goes?"


    "Of course you are not."


    "In that case, why not allow me to go?"


    "Because... it''s dangerous." Yun Dai grabbed his hand, "Zhao Yuanjing, you are not an ordinary person or a military commander. You are an emperor, and you are responsible to the people of Dazhou. If you have an accident, Dazhou should What should I do, what should I do, what about the children?"

 Chapter 2064： Why cant I come back

    Yun Dai strongly opposed.


    Zhao Yuanjing motioned to Liu Dequan to tell his officials to wait for a while.


    He held Yun Dai¡¯s hand and explained patiently: "Dai''er, if I had to force it, I would never make such a decision. You know everything about the current situation. You think about it for me, other than that, Is there any way to break the game?"


    Yun Dai did not speak.


    She knows that Da Zhou is very difficult now.


    It is not that the national strength of the Great Zhou could not support this war, but the loss of confidence among the officials and the people.


    After successive defeats, two generals Zheng Xi and Luo Jizu shed blood on the battlefield.


    These severely dampen the people''s confidence in the country.


    This also gives those who have the intention to take advantage of it.


    Nowadays, in Dazhou, there are rumors everywhere that the state of Zhou is about to be destroyed, and that Jiuli''s army is about to break through the town of Canglan, and drive straight ahead to attack Kyoto.


    The people are in panic all day long, the poor are desperately looking for food, the rich are hoarding rice, noodles and oil, and the nobles secretly recruit troops to buy horses for self-defense.


    All this chaos is caused by their panic.


    If this problem cannot be resolved quickly and decisively, the hard work of Da Zhou in the past few years will all be ruined. It even goes backwards.


    Although Zhao Yuanjing didn''t say anything, he was anxious.


    Only when he, the prince of a country, stands up now can he stabilize the situation as soon as possible and give the people confidence.


    If he, the emperor, could only send people to the northern part of the country one by one, but he himself was shrouded in the palace, watching the generals die one by one.


    Then, he will completely lose popular support.


    By then, the Great Week will be over.


    Yun Dai knows all the advantages and disadvantages of this kind.


    Intellectually, she agreed with Zhao Yuanjing''s decision, but emotionally, she couldn''t accept it.


    She stretched out her hand to hug Zhao Yuanjing''s waist and said, "Then you take me with me. Although I don''t know martial arts or fight wars, I can give you advice."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "I know you are smart, and I really want to take you with me. But there are more important things that need you to do."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Take care of everything here for me." Zhao Yuanjing said softly, "My right-hand man is Xiaohuangshu and Jin Lan. But Xiaohuangshu is sick, and only Jin Lan can help you. You stay in the palace to guard and also take care of you. I take care of the children, okay?"


    Yun Dai also knew that she could not walk away.


    Zhao Yuanjing is not in Kyoto, and if she leaves too, there will be no one else in Kyoto who can manage the situation.


    Although Yan''er was a little older, she was only eight years old, and the princesses were five. The youngest second prince has just reached his first birthday.


    Where can I leave people.


    Besides, she can''t go.


    Leaving King Qin, her headache is in danger of attack at any time.


    "I will guard this place." Yun Dai hugged him tightly, "You must come back safely. You haven''t fought with the Jiuli, and with the betrayal of King Yi, he knows our Dazhou army too well, and he also knows you. It will be difficult for you to go here."


    "I promise that I will come back to see you safely." Zhao Yuanjing kissed her forehead, "Why don''t I want to come back with you waiting for me?"


    ...


    In the early days, Zhao Yuanjing discussed this matter with the ministers.


    Unexpectedly, Yujia''s decision to conquer was supported by most people.


    The current big week is too chaotic.


    The emperor''s march was a reassurance.


    It is now August, and two months later, Saibei will enter the mid-winter season when the mountains are covered by snow. By then, the advantages of the Jiuli army will be more obvious.

 Chapter 2065： Please Ying

    However, the soldiers of the Great Zhou who are not used to the extreme cold weather will have their combat effectiveness significantly reduced.


    Therefore, Zhao Yuanjing must set off immediately, without delay for a day.


    Knowing that the emperor was going to be on his own, the morale was boosted. The guards of the government were operating at the same time. Within three days, they allocated 80,000 horses, set off from the guards at the same time, and slowly gathered on the road.


    The day before departure, his aunt Tian and his cousin Mingxuan suddenly entered the palace to beg to see the empress.


    Yun Dai hurriedly invited them in, and did not call to salute, and pulled them to sit down.


    Tian said with a smile: "Before you came, your uncle said that we ran towards the kilometer every three to five, so don''t annoy Dai''er."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "What uncle said, you are treating me as an outsider? Even if your aunt goes to Xuan Xuan''s every day, uncle will not worry about you annoying her."


    Ming Xuan said, "I will definitely dislike it."


    "Look at this unscrupulous." Tian Shi poked Mingxuan''s forehead and said to Yun Dai with a smile. White-eyed wolf."


    Yun Dai looked at them with a smile, and she was also envious in her heart.


    In this life, she was born without a mother, and her mother in the previous life died young. After her father married her stepmother, she had a new family.


    Although her father treated her well, the part of maternal love was missing after all.


    The word "mother" has always been a shortcoming deep in her heart.


    Seeing the interaction between her aunt and cousin, she was not envious.


    Mingxuan noticed her look and hurriedly said: "I am talking about important matters today, and my mother is talking about me. Just say it quickly, knowing that Dai''er is not in good health, and it is still delayed."


    "Am I just planning to say this?" Tian Shibai glanced at her, took Yun Dai''s hand, and smiled, "Dai''er, isn''t the emperor going to be a personal conquest?"


    "Yes."


    "Your grandfather knew about this from nowhere, and discussed it with your uncle and two cousins, and wanted to follow the emperor."


    "My grandfather suffered a serious illness last year, and his body is not as good as before. Where else can I lead a war?" Yun Dai shook her head, "No, absolutely not. The second cousin asked for a tassel before, but was rejected by the emperor."


    Tian smiled and said, "Your maternal grandfather''s body has been healed a long time ago. After raising this for more than half a year, he wandered boringly at home every day."


    "If he is bored, Kyoto is such a big city, so he can go anywhere. It''s impossible to go to the battlefield." Yun Dai refused without hesitation.


    A lot of age has recovered from a serious illness, wouldn''t it cause chaos to go to the front?


    At that time, someone will be assigned to take care of him. In case of illness, where can I find the royal doctor in the palace to treat him?


    Yun Dai said: "Auntie, you should persuade your grandfather, why come to me for him. Think about it, can I agree?"


    Ming Xuan smiled and said, "I knew it would be like this, mother, anyhow, please be clear."


    "Blame I didn''t say it clearly." Tian said, "It''s not your grandfather who is going, but your uncle and two cousins."


    Yun Dai snorted and said, "Uncle and eldest cousin have already transferred to the civil service. Why do they think of going to the front line? The second cousin came to ask me before, but the emperor forbids him to go."


    "Yes, so after the family has discussed it, I''ll come to you first." said my aunt, "you know, our family is a family of military generals. Your uncle also led the war. Now the court is in trouble, and the northern part of the country is in danger. There have been a series of general losses there. How can our Valiant Marquis stay out of the matter and be a tortoise? What''s more, the emperor is now personally conquered by the emperor."

 Chapter 2066： Uncle is a good man

    Yun Dai looked at Ming Xuan.


    Ming Xuan said, "Don''t look at me. If I were a man, I would definitely be willing to follow the emperor to Saibei."


    Tian said again: "Dai''er, do you really rest assured that the emperor will lead soldiers and horses to Saibei alone? Although the emperor is a literary and military talent, he has never been on the battlefield after all. Your uncle has rich experience in fighting, so let him stay with the emperor. Wouldn''t it be good to make suggestions around?"


    Yun Dai said, "Auntie, if my uncle personally said it, it would be fine. How can you support it? Don''t you know how dangerous is Saibei?"


    Tian smiled and said, "Since the day I married your uncle, I have known that he is a military commander on the battlefield, and I have already prepared for it. Besides, they have been married for so many years, and the children have grown up. Since I married him, Naturally, we must support all his decisions and hope that he can fulfill his wish and go to the battlefield again."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "The aunt and uncle are really deep and enviable."


    Speaking of which, the uncle and aunt have been married for 30 years and have always been in love with each other and never blushed. And the uncle did not take the concubine room, only the aunt was a wife.


    Uncle is really a good man.


    The aunt''s plump cheeks blushed slightly, and said, "My aunt is at this age. Don''t make fun of Dai''er."


    "It''s Dai''er who is not too young, so don''t be annoyed auntie."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Even though it''s uncle going, it''s not for me to call the shots. The emperor has to nod his head."


    "Dai''er, please tell the emperor. Your uncle grew up on horseback since he was a child. Although he has been in Kyoto for a few years, I know in my heart that he doesn''t like to be a civil servant. He still wants to return to the battlefield. "


    "Don''t worry, my aunt, I will talk about it later when I see the emperor."


    After they went back, Yundai went to Yuewu Palace and stayed for a while, guessing that Zhao Yuanjing should be finished, and got up and went to Chengqian Palace.


    Lunch is set.


    Zhao Yuanjing sat at the table, holding some papers and materials in his hand, looking at it, paying attention.


    Yundai walked over, pulled out the information from his hand, and smiled: "Just so diligent, can''t bear to let go during meal time?"


    Zhao Yuanjing looked up at her and said with a smile: "You said it, grind the gun at the moment, and it will light up. I will look at the information on Saibei."


    "That''s not anxious to eat at this time. I have something to tell you."


    Yun Dai sat beside him, filled a bowl of soup for him, and brought it to him.


    "what is the matter?"


    "My aunt came to me in the morning and said that my uncle and cousin wanted to go to Saibei with the emperor." Yun Dai said.


    Zhao Yuanjing picked up the bowl, stopped when he heard the words, and said in amazement: "Last time Mingjing wanted to go, I was rejected. Why are they going now?"


    Yun Dai said, "This is not the same as before. Last time, Ming Jing had a hot head and wanted to go to battle to kill the enemy and make a contribution."


    "Not this time?"


    "Is this a trivial matter for the emperor''s personal conquest?" Yun Dai approached him, "I ask you, if you are going to Saibei this time, are there any capable generals you can trust?"


    "Naturally."


    Zhao Yuanjing also selected several young and powerful generals.


    Yun Dai said: "Today, only my grandfather and uncle are left in the dynasty who have the ability to command hundreds of thousands of troops. The emperor brought General Xu Hu with him. Although he said that his martial arts is strong, his strength and leadership are the same. Ability is completely different. You don''t have such experience yourself, do you?"


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t speak.

 Chapter 2067： Father and son

    Yun Dai said again: "My uncle is only fifty. He has no problem with his body. He is a stable person. When he is experienced on the battlefield, I agree with the emperor to bring him. Even if he stays by his side and gives you an idea, it is good. of."


    "The battlefield is dangerous, so don''t you worry about what happened to your uncle?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "It''s Uncle''s wish to return to the battlefield. Besides, didn''t you go too?"


    Zhao Yuanjing thought for a while, and said, "I have agreed."


    Ming Xiuwen was overjoyed when he got the news and went to the palace to thank him.


    His two sons also went to the palace to invite Ying, strongly requesting to drive together.


    In the end, Zhao Yuanjing only agreed to Mingwei''s request, and Mingjing''s request was rejected.


    How Ming Jing served in the Ministry of Households was not a military commander.


    Furthermore, it is impossible to let all three fathers and sons of this family go to the battlefield.


    In case, if there is something wrong, at least there are males in their family who can support the family.


    On the battlefield, no one dared to say that he would be able to return safely.


    As the eldest grandson of the Zhongyong Hou Mansion, Ming Jing was unable to go to the battlefield. Although he was a little unwilling to do so, looking at the piles of mothers, wives and children in the family, it was indeed impossible to be taken care of. I had to admit it.


    Before leaving, Mingwei called his eldest brother aside and said, "My mother and Wanwan children at home will take care of them. My eldest brother will take care of them, so I don''t need to say anything."


    Mingjing looked at his brave younger brother in armor, and smiled, "Is this still necessary?"


    "Big brother knows that the emperor does not let us brothers go to the battlefield together, but also has another consideration."


    "Oh? Come and listen."


    "Big brother forgot that there are the queen, the prince, the eldest princess, the second princess, and the little prince in the palace?"


    "You mean, the emperor kept me in Kyoto, and he also intended to protect them? Is it so serious? Now the court is still stable and the harem is stable all the year round. Even the empress dowager is not in Kyoto. The empress dominates alone. ."


    "That''s not good." Mingwei said, "Anyway, this is my personal opinion, I hope I am too worried. The emperor is not in Kyoto, and the little cousin stays in the palace alone with the child. There must be relatives. The thick people are here to support you."


    Mingjing patted his younger brother on the shoulder, and said with satisfaction: "You have grown up now, and your elder brother understands what you mean. The eldest brother will take care of you no matter at home or in the harem. But you should pay attention to safety when you are outside. My father is okay. , But after all, there are people fifty years away, so you should take care of them."


    "Brother don''t worry."


    Mingwei turned on his horse and said with a smile, "Although we brothers can''t fight to kill the enemy at the same time, we have to work hard separately."


    Mingjing nodded.


    "Brother, take care!"


    Mingwei clamped the horse''s belly, and the horse galloped away like an arrow from a string.


    It is really an angry horse in Xianyi, a young man full of spirits.


    ...


    Yun Dai took Yan''er, holding the hands of the two princesses, and also stood outside the Gate of Supreme Harmony to see off.


    Zhao Yuanjing is wearing a suit of armor and riding on horseback. He is no longer an emperor, but a general marching northward.


    He walked a long way, and saw Yun Dai and the three small figures next to her, and waved vigorously.


    Yun Dai couldn''t see him clearly.


    Her eye sockets were a little sore.


    Although it was not without distinction, this was the first time she watched him go far away.


    Watching his figure gradually walk away and disappear.


    Yun Dai''s heart was a little empty.


    She watched for a long time, and finally lowered her sore eyes. Seeing Yan''er''s tight face, she didn''t want to pass on her negative emotions to the child, and smiled: "What does Yan''er think?"

 Chapter 2068： Little man

    Yan''er is eight years old and has grown into a handsome boy with a stable temperament and caring.


    Looking at him, Yun Dai couldn''t help but want to sigh, this time passed really fast.


    One year in the blink of an eye, children grow as fast as buds.


    He said: "After returning to his mother, the son is wondering whether he will be able to return to the New Year in time after the father''s victory."


    Yundai habitually wants to rub his head, but now she is outside, surrounded by many courtiers and guards. And the prince is not a child of two or three years old.


    This action is not suitable.


    She patted Yan''er on the shoulder instead, and said with a smile: "Of course you can. Don''t waste your homework during this period. Come back and take the exam for your father."


    Yan''er said earnestly: "Erchen is no longer a child, so he knows which is lighter and heavier. Does the queen have a headache? Erchen will send you to Yuewu Palace."


    "You send me there?"


    "The son-in-law promised to take care of his mother and younger sister and younger brothers when he was not in Kyoto."


    "Well, little man."


    Yun Dai stretched out her hand.


    Yan''er immediately supported her, although she was short, she looked good.


    As for the relationship between King Qin who lives in Yuewu Palace and his mother''s headache, Yun Dai did not hide it from Yan''er.


    Yan''er sent her mother to Yuewu Palace, and took her two younger sisters back to Fengyi Palace with one hand.


    Of course, it was followed by a large group of maids, palace ladies and eunuchs.


    Yundai walked around the screen, turned around in front of King Qin''s bed, greeted him as usual and said a few homely.


    As usual, there is no response.


    Yun Dai has long been used to it.


    Today she talked a little longer, talking about the recent imperial affairs and the great event of Zhao Yuanjing''s personal conquest.


    Yun Dai felt that talking to him more, especially the affairs of the court that he cared about, might make him wake up earlier.


    After speaking, she went back to the back of the screen, unfolded a map, and looked carefully.


    After looking at it for a while, she took a pen and made a mark on the map.


    Bao Xing came in with tea and asked, "What is your mother?"


    "Mark the emperor''s itinerary and calculate when he can arrive." Yun Dai lay on the map, using a thin wool pen, carefully marking the map.


    She can also be regarded as a person who has traveled far away, probably knowing the speed of the army''s journey, and then knowing the approximate route, she can calculate where Zhao Yuanjing can reach every day.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s march this time was fairly smooth. Except for the heavy rain on the road and a delay of a few days, it took only one and a half months to reach Saibei.


    The weather in October is very cold here.


    Fortunately, Zhao Yuanjing had the foresight and asked every soldier to carry a set of cotton clothes before he set off. As soon as the team arrived, the soldiers put on cotton-padded clothes one after another.


    After all, there was no frostbite.


    The army was stationed outside the city, and Zhao Yuanjing and others entered Canglan Town and joined the people left by Zheng Xi and Luo Jizu.


    Today the highest commander here is Zhou Yizhi.


    She came to see the emperor with her wounds, looking thin and haggard.


    But she was very excited.


    Yujia personally conquered.


    The emperor and Zhou Guo did not abandon them.


    When the emperor arrived, the soldiers who had been stationed in Canglan Town for half a year were all excited.


    "General Zhou, please." Zhao Yuanjing saw Zhou Yizhi''s appearance, and his voice was softer. "General Zhou has worked hard. I don''t know where is Old General Zhou now? I''ll go see him."


    The emperor did not punish him when he arrived. Instead, he first cared about his grandfather''s injury. With tears in his eyes, Zhou Yizhi took the emperor and others to General Zhou''s room.

 Chapter 2069： Generals home

    He was lying on the bed, he was seventy years away, and he looked extremely old at this time.


    "Your Majesty, grandpa''s injury is very serious..." Zhou Yizhi whispered, "Grandpa may not be able to get up and salute."


    "It''s okay."


    Zhao Yuanjing walked to the bed.


    Zhou Yizhi hurriedly bent over, patted grandpa, and said, "Grandpa, wake up, open your eyes and see who is here."


    Her voice was a little choked.


    Zhou Kai opened his muddy eyes first, and his blurred vision gradually became clear. He saw a handsome young man wearing a black fur cloak, looking at him.


    General Xu Hu and Ming family father and son followed him.


    Ah, the emperor!


    Zhou Kai first realized that she was in a dream, and subconsciously supported her body, and moved forward, wanting to see more clearly.


    "Grandpa!" Zhou Yizhi hurriedly supported him, "It''s the emperor, the emperor has come to see you!"


    "The emperor?" Zhou Kaixian''s body trembled, and hurriedly grabbed his granddaughter''s hand, struggling to get down to the ground, kneeling and bowing.


    Zhao Yuanjing bent over and stretched out his hand to support him, and said gently: "Old General Zhou is still injured, just lying down."


    "No, the courtesy cannot be abandoned."


    Zhou Kai stubbornly struggled to get off the ground. With the support of the two entourages, she knelt on the ground tremblingly, knocked her head, and then lay back on the bed.


    He said with shame: "The criminal minister deserves to die, he was ambushed when he came here, and even the coach did not protect him...His Royal Highness Yi Wang is also missing, life and death are unknown. This is the fault of the old minister, and the emperor should be punished.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Although Luo Jizu''s carelessness was said to have caught the enemy''s ambush, the main culpability is not the old general you, but the defector who betrayed his country for glory."


    "Traitor? Who is a traitor?"


    "King Yi, Zhao Yuanhe." Zhao Yuanjing said, "I have abolished Zhao Yuanjing''s title of Prince Yi."


    Both Zhou Kaixian and Zhou Yizhi were taken aback.


    Zhou Yizhi asked in surprise: "The emperor, His Royal Highness King Yi...no, Zhao Yuanhe, why did he treason?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "You also know some of his life experience. He has never been liked by the first emperor. He has been outside these years, and he has been in contact with anyone, or he has long been treason. It is still unknown. What is the reason? Still checking."


    Zhou Yizhi smashed the table fiercely, gritted his teeth and said bitterly: "Betrayed the country and betrayed his compatriots. If I catch him, I will slash this **** with a thousand swords to comfort the soul who died because of him!"


    Who doesn''t hate?


    Those soldiers who died unjustly hated the most.


    But until they died, they didn''t know that they were killed by King Yi.


    Xu Hu said solemnly: "General Zhou rest assured, I have sent the assassination team from Jinyiweili to sneak into Jiuli to hunt down Zhao Yuanhe. We allow failure, but we will never allow betrayal. Traitors must die."


    Zhou Yizhi wiped tears.


    After visiting General Zhou, she followed the emperor to the outside.


    Zhao Yuanjing asked her: "How is the injury of Old General Zhou?"


    Zhou Yizhi looked sad: "When I returned to the emperor, it has been two months since my grandfather was injured. The doctor said that he was seriously injured, and because of his age, I am afraid...If he can survive this winter, it may be better."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "I will send someone to send him back to Kyoto for the imperial physician to treat him."


    Zhou Yizhi shook his head sadly: "Thank you for the emperor''s grace. But... Grandpa is not willing. He said that he would not leave without seeing Da Zhou defeating Jiuli. As a warrior, dying on the battlefield is what he deserves. And... ¡­Grandpa¡¯s injury simply cannot support him on his long journey."

 Chapter 2070： War soul, assassination

    While talking here, the maid''s scream suddenly came from inside.


    Zhou Yizhi''s face changed slightly, and she turned and ran back.


    After a while, she heard her cry.


    "grandfather!"


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his foot and walked over, and saw Old General Zhou''s face like golden paper, and the blood he vomited on the bed.


    He opened his eyes and mouth, only venting, not inhaling.


    His pupils also began to dilate.


    Seeing to be dying.


    "Grandpa, grandpa, hold on, the doctor will be here soon..." Zhou Yizhi cried.


    General Zhou¡¯s skinny hand grabbed his granddaughter¡¯s arm, tried his best, and said in a dumb voice: "Zhi''er, grandpa can no longer protect you... You have to take care of yourself. After I die, just take me , Bury me in Canglan Town...Wait, wait until the day you defeat Jiuli...Don''t forget to burn some paper for me...Tell me..."


    After speaking this sentence hard, his hand fell.


    Before dying, it was this war that he could not forget.


    "Grandpa, grandpa, don''t leave..." Zhou Yizhi lay on him and cried.


    Her father also died on the battlefield.


    She grew up with her grandfather.


    Now Grandpa also died on the battlefield, not by the enemy, but by his own betrayal.


    This made her heart full of sadness, anger and unwillingness.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s eyes were sad, and he bowed to the body of Old General Zhou and turned to leave. Ming Xiuwen and Mingwei father and son also cried.


    The old general was loyal and loyal all his life. Now he is dead on the battlefield. He deserves the highest respect.


    Xu Hu said in a deep voice: "Old General Zhou goes well, I will definitely arrest Zhao Yuanhe and use his blood to comfort your spirit in the sky!"


    Zhao Yuanhe''s betrayal, the death of Old General Zhou, and the emperor''s grief completely ignited the anger of Da Zhou soldiers.


    Everyone was holding a breath.


    Can''t wait to grab the spear immediately, **** and die the Jiuli gangsters, biting their flesh and blood.


    Hundreds of thousands of soldiers all screamed.


    Under such high pressure, Jin Yiwei''s assassination team also fought.


    On the third day after arriving in Saibei, the eight-person assassination squad sent by Xu Hu used suicidal Fangs. When the group was almost destroyed, they finally waited for the opportunity. When Zhao Yuanhe was placed in the order, he caught him. Up.


    Eight people are all elites.


    In the end, only two were left. After returning with Zhao Yuanhe, one of them fell to the ground and died.


    The last remaining team member knelt on the ground and broke down crying.


    Zhao Yuanjing stepped forward in two steps, slapped Zhao Yuanhe''s face, and flew him out.


    Zhao Yuanhe rolled to the ground and got up again.


    He raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked down, and smiled: "Red blood is so beautiful. It''s even more beautiful than I thought."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s pupils shrink slightly: "Can you see with your eyes?"


    Zhao Yuanhe raised his head to look at him, looked up, and smiled slightly: "Brother Huang, although we have been brothers for 20 years, this is the first time I have truly seen your appearance. Brother Huang is really handsome. Extraordinary."


    Zhao Yuanjing said coldly: "What''s the matter with your eyes? Why are you treason?"


    "Doesn''t the emperor know?"


    "what do you know?"


    "I am originally from Jiuli."


    "What did you say?" Zhao Yuanjing fell silent.


    Zhao Yuanhe laughed: "It''s really worth seeing the look on Brother Huang''s face."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at him for a moment, and suddenly said, "Your mother is from Jiuli?"

 Chapter 2071： Jiuli

    Zhao Yuanhe smiled and said, "Brother Huang deserves to be Brother Huang. That''s right, my mother and concubine, Quan Lai, is from Jiuli."


    "Does the father know about this?"


    "Maybe I know, maybe I don''t know." Zhao Yuanhe didn''t care. "Zhao Jing is a person with a lustful nature. Maybe he liked Quan Lai''s beauty, so he brought her back to the palace regardless of her origin. But I think, He probably knows it. Otherwise, why would I drown me? Just because I was born blind?"


    "That''s because the master calculated that you would mess up the court."


    "Hehe is ridiculous. The so-called cause, there must be an effect, I betrayed precisely because Zhao Jing treated me like this."


    "When did you know it?"


    "At the age of twelve." Zhao Yuanhe didn''t hide it, and answered all questions.


    "So, the queen''s pair of bells..."


    "Yes, it was not given by an old Taoist priest. I made up all of them." Zhao Yuanhe''s pretty face showed a devilish smile, "My beautiful and innocent emperor''s wife, but I believe it all. "


    "That''s because she is a human being and you are the devil."


    After Zhao Yuanjing finished speaking, he raised his hand and slapped him again.


    Zhao Yuanhe got up a bit slower this time, and when he stood up he vomited a lot of blood.


    With eight killers from the Jin Yiwei assassination team, he killed six people in a row, and he himself was seriously injured.


    He lifted up his sleeve to wipe off the blood, stared at the red on the sleeve and admired it for a while, before saying, "It''s great to be able to see the colors of this world."


    Zhao Yuanjing said coldly: "Your eyes were also cured by Jiuli people?"


    "Yes."


    Zhao Yuanhe smiled and said, "I am also half of Jiuli, and I am also a discriminated and abused Da Zhou Yi Wang. They may not welcome me, but they must value my understanding of you."


    "You also know that you still have half of Da Zhou''s blood on your body?" Zhao Yuanjing said word by word, "If you want to go back to Jiuli, even if you go back, I can let you go. But you shouldn''t, never So, reveal the whereabouts of Luo Jizu and Zhou Kaixian''s army to Jiuli, causing tens of thousands of deaths because of you. Unforgivable."


    Zhao Yuanhe suddenly laughed: "Brother Huang, why are you so innocent? Will the Jiuli people really accept me without a name?"


    "You take the lives of these tens of thousands of soldiers when you return to Jiuli''s nomination?"


    Zhao Yuanjing was so angry that he grabbed him by the collar and threw him to the ground.


    Zhao Yuanhe was lying on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    But he still kept his eyes open, and smiled: "Brother Emperor, you are the first emperor¡¯s son, you are of noble birth, and you were made a prince at the age of eight. How can you understand that being born blind, the status of a concubine is not recognized? How do I feel. In the eyes of the father, I am a lowly kid of the Jiuli people. In the eyes of the Jiuli people, I am the **** of the mother and concubine who is greedy for wealth and clinging to the emperor''s birth."


    He coughed up blood for a while, then panted and said, "But, I...I just want a little warmth, and I want to see what the world looks like..."


    "Don''t call yourself so innocent. You harmed the queen, and the queen never harmed you."


    "That pair of bells is the only thing left to me by my mother and concubine. I tried to give it to the little emperor, because in this world, he is the only one who treats me well without regard to gains and losses. Isn¡¯t this little emperor¡¯s uncle good? Should he get his beloved one."


    "Uncle Xiaohuang became what he is today, and it was all caused by you. Do you have the face to meet him?"

 Chapter 2072： Take a look at the world

    "I really want to see him. It''s a pity, I can''t seem to go back anymore."


    Zhao Yuanjing looked down at him and said slowly: "Zhao Yuanhe, no one in this world is sorry for you. Don''t blame your misfortune on others, let alone use it as a reason to do evil."


    "Brother Emperor, you should be happy in your heart, isn''t it? You wanted to kill me a long time ago, but you couldn''t find a suitable opportunity. This time, I took the initiative to betray and gave you an upright reason."


    He supported the wall, slowly got up, and said, "The four of our brothers and sisters, eldest brother, third elder brother, I... and Yuan Yan, all of them are dead in your hands. From then on, the emperor will never have to worry about being robbed. Your country. From then on, you can sit back and relax. Brother Emperor, one day you will become a lonely person."


    Zhao Yuanjing remained unmoved, and whispered: "What do you think I will repent of because of your words? I killed you because of you, all of you deserve to die. At least, Yufu is still alive."


    "Yes, there is also Yufu."


    "What else do you want to say?" Zhao Yuanjing looked at him and said coldly.


    This is to leave his last words.


    Zhao Yuanhe shook his head, raised his hand to touch his eyes, and said softly: "My wish has been fulfilled. Even if I can only look at this world, it is worth it."


    "Come on, take him out and hand it to Zhou Yizhi."


    Zhao Yuanjing ordered.


    This is to allow Zhou Yizhi to pronounce and punish his sins on behalf of all the soldiers who have been betrayed.


    Treason, betray your companions.


    What a serious guilt.


    In order to catch him, seven top killers were lost.


    The cultivation of every killer of this level requires a long time and energy. Very precious.


    There are only twenty in Xu Hu''s hand, and he has lost seven of them this time, and his heartache is extremely painful.


    Plus those who survived Luo Jizu''s soldiers, and those who followed Zhou Lao General.


    Everyone hated Zhao Yuan and hated their teeth, and wanted to kill them soon.


    One can imagine the fate of Zhao Yuanhe.


    he died.


    Zhao Yuanjing never asked how he died, nor did he go to see his death.


    But he heard that Zhao Yuanhe had been tortured a lot until he died, and he did not close his eyes.


    Zhao Yuanjing listened, but did not speak.


    He knew that Zhao Yuanhe cherished those hard-won eyes and wanted to see everything in this world as much as possible.


    Although there are nasty and ugly things in this world.


    But after all, it is much better than darkness.


    After Zhao Yuanhe''s death, Tauan followed, holding Zhao Yuanhe''s body and crying for a long time, and finally grabbed a sword from the soldier on the side and pierced it from Zhao Yuanhe''s abdomen to his abdomen.


    She connected herself to Zhao Yuanhe forever.


    It is said that when she collected her body, she saw many wounds on her body, and new wounds would also be old ones.


    Yun Dai had been curious about the source of these injuries, and had also tapped on the front or side, but she did not get a definitive answer.


    Zhao Yuanhe once said that he did not cause the injuries.


    But the specifics can no longer be confirmed.


    As the traitors of Da Zhou, the two of them were not qualified to return to Da Zhou. Instead, they were buried in the hard and cold frozen ground in the northern part of Saibei.


    Zhao Yuanhe touched the anger.


    The first thing Zhao Yuanjing came here was to deal with his treason urgently.


    He is not the first Da Zhou to treason, but the important thing is that he is not an ordinary person. He is a member of the royal family of Da Zhou and the king of Yi.

 Chapter 2073： Mystery

    If he is not dealt with publicly, the prestige and status of the Zhao royal family will be questioned and attacked by the people, princes and nobles.


    After Zhao Yuanhe was dealt with, Jiuli had no response.


    It can be seen that their relationship with Zhao Yuanhe is purely mutual use.


    They didn''t care about the identity of Zhao Yuan and the half of Jiuli.


    Jiuli is an extremely united and xenophobic tribe. In their hearts, they have always been non-self races, and their hearts must be different.


    They cannot really accept an outsider.


    Later, Zhao Yuanjing wrote a letter about the incident and sent it back to Kyoto to Yundai through the channel of glutinous rice balls.


    After Yundai received the letter, she couldn''t say anything except shock and sigh.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Yuanhe''s mother and concubine were from Jiuli.


    She always remembered clearly how amazing she was when she first saw Zhao Yuanhe.


    As for the relationship between him and Thuania, it has always been a mystery in Yun Dai''s mind.


    At first she suspected that it was Zhao Yuanhe who was abusing Tauan, but then she saw Zhao Yuanhe''s arm injury and overturned this guess.


    The two of them abused whom, or they abused each other.


    No way to know.


    Yun Dai sighed, folded the letter and put it away, and looked out the window.


    Snowing.


    It''s almost the end of the year.


    Although she has been worried about Zhao Yuanjing''s battle in the north of Saibei, she still has to do the things at hand. New Year''s things still need to be prepared one by one.


    Depending on the situation, Zhao Yuanjing could not come back for the New Year.


    Although she didn''t think about the New Year, after all, the harem was different from other places, and it couldn''t be completely different. Besides, there are children, and she doesn''t want them to feel sad in the palace.


    She lacks energy and needs to stay in Yuewu Palace from time to time to rest. Fortunately, Qi Xiao and Jin Shan are helping her, and the operation of the palace is fairly stable.


    As for the affairs of the previous dynasty, a few cabinet elders presided over the overall situation, six officials kept the court running, and Jin Lan was there. So far, there has been no trouble.


    In December, the fighting on the northern side of Saibei became more intense, and it was said that many people had died.


    Yun Dai is far away in Kyoto, and the news is relatively late, so she can only worry in her heart.


    In mid-December, Jin Lan took the initiative to come to her and talked about the current predicament.


    The frontline lacked grain and grass and charcoal fire to keep out the cold, and the gunpowder and artillery shells used to fight wars had long been exhausted.


    The combat effectiveness of the soldiers in Da Zhou was far inferior to that of the Jiuli. Under the leadership of Zhao Yuanjing and the power of artillery, they could stabilize the situation.


    In such a good situation, because of lack of food, clothing and ammunition, he was once again in a dilemma.


    Jin Lan is responsible for preparing and delivering grain and grass to the northern part of the country.


    This is an extremely difficult task.


    During this time, he rushed between ministries and local officials for food and grass, exhausted words and methods, and tried his best to raise food, grass and money, and transport them to the front line. The whole person lost a lot of weight.


    Yun Dai was also surprised when she saw him.


    Jin Lan is a gentle and beautiful man, but now she has blue eyes and bloodshot eyes, describing the appearance of thinness. It seems that I haven''t slept well for many days.


    Jin Lan kneeled and bowed.


    Yun Dai called him up and said, "Master Jin, shouldn''t you sleep well before you come back to my palace again?"


    Jin Lan stood up and smiled bitterly: "Danny has a good eye, the minister hasn''t slept well for half a month."


    "Why is this?"


    "The emperor is suffering on the front line. As a courtier, how can he sleep?"

 Chapter 2074： Financial constraints

    "The emperor''s supplies shouldn''t be exhausted?" Yun Dai thought for a while, "I remember half a month ago, the court only sent a batch."


    "It''s not enough." Jin Lan shook her head, "Manny, you count this account. There are about 150,000 soldiers who are participating in the war. How much food do you have to eat every day? What''s more, the northern sky is cold and you have to eat meat. That¡¯s okay, sometimes you even have to drink some wine to warm yourself up. Otherwise, the soldiers won¡¯t be able to fight at all."


    Yun Dai asked, "Master Jin, do you think this battle can be won?"


    "We will definitely win." Jin Lan said, "The emperor''s imperial commander has driven the Jiuli army back into the boundaries of Jiuli so far, and is launching an attack on the Jiuli tribe. But that is the base camp of Jiuli, and it is not that easy to fight. Coming down. According to my estimation, it will last at least three or four months. Food consumption is a big problem."


    "Is there no money from the treasury?" Yun Dai asked.


    "The treasury''s money is under the control of the Ministry of Households, which is not uncommon. But money is used everywhere in the country. There were floods in several places in the autumn. Niangniang knew that disaster relief requires a lot of money." Jin Lan frowned. Now the Ministry of Households refuses to allocate any more money."


    "The emperor is on the front line, does Hubu Shangshu want to die?"


    "Shangshu of the Ministry of Households said that the treasury really doesn''t have much money, and some have to be kept for domestic use. If he can''t give the people money and starve hundreds of thousands to death, his head will not be able to keep it." Jin Lan said, "Actually, I also understand their difficulties."


    Yun Dai pondered for a moment, and said: "The annual budget of the Ministry of Households is tight, and it is now the end of the year. It''s no wonder they refuse to take out any more money. After all, the war is a bottomless pit and consumes too much money and materials."


    Jin Lan said: "So I have been outside during this period of time, asking local officials for money and food, but when I say it, all of them have difficulties. There are very few who are willing and able to provide food and grass."


    He clenched his fist, "Thinking of the emperor and the soldiers on the front line lacking clothes and food, my heart is..."


    He could not go on.


    Yun Dai said, "You come here today, do you want the Internal Affairs Office to take out the money?"


    Jin Lan was silent for a moment and nodded.


    The Ministry of Household is the wallet of the country.


    The House of Internal Affairs is the royal purse.


    Originally, the House of Internal Affairs had always been in the hands of the clan, and most of them went into the pockets of the clan and the empress dowager.


    Later, Zhao Yuanjing and Jin Lan went to Jiangnan in person, checked the accounts of the Ministry of Internal Affairs, and dealt with a group of people before they were taken back.


    Later, Zhao Yuanjing gave the money bag to Yun Dai in charge.


    In addition to the royal shadows made by weaving private property, Yundai also put the accounts of the Yunji firm in the Internal Affairs Office. Although the accounts are clear, but in her heart, the money Yun Ji made is for the court.


    Jin Lan is very clear about these.


    When he went to Jiangnan with the emperor, he dealt with the case of the Weaving Mansion. He was also chilled by the emperor for a while because of his unfavorable work.


    How can I forget.


    If he had to be forced, he would not beg Yun Dai in front of him.


    Yundai thought for a while, and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I have already purchased a batch of grain and grass to send to the Ministry of Internal Affairs. Now I have more than two million silver dollars on hand. I know it¡¯s not very good. Enough. But if you change into food and grass, it should be no problem to maintain the army for two to three months."

 Chapter 2075： Money bag is empty

    She said that she opened the box behind her, took out a small account book and a hand card, and said: "You take this to the Yunji general firm, find Gu Chengan and Gu Chengning, ask them to cooperate with you in purchasing grain and grass, and then use Yunji''s transportation To speed up the delivery of goods to the northern part of Saibei."


    In the past few years, Yunji has developed a semicolon in Dazhou and even Beiqi under the layout of Yundai, and has raised a large number of freighters.


    Yunji''s shipping channels can be said to extend in all directions, and it can quickly transport goods from the Kyoto head office to various places.


    But now Yundai wants to change the channel for transporting goods to transporting grain and grass, which will be a big loss for Yunji.


    But for Zhao Yuanjing and the frontline soldiers, Yun Dai didn''t care.


    Her cloud note is also Da Zhou''s cloud note.


    As a result, the entire Yunji business began to operate. With the cooperation of the Gu Chengan and Chengning brothers, Jin Lan spent two million silver in just three days to purchase a large amount of grain, meat, wine, cotton and cotton. The charcoal fire and other materials were sent to the front line through the channel of Yunji, temporarily alleviating the urgent need.


    As a result, Yun Dai''s pocket was instantly empty.


    She only had two or three hundred thousand taels of running capital left on her hand, and she could no longer move.


    The money is to ensure the normal operation of the business.


    In addition, the harem''s food and clothing must be guaranteed.


    Although there are not many concubines in the palace, the eunuchs and palace ladies are also a large number. They have to eat, dress, and pay monthly.


    Every month is a huge expenditure.


    After running out of money, Yundai really felt that what it means to be wrongful, I don''t know Chai Migui.


    When preparing the red envelopes to be distributed during the Chinese New Year, she thought of the method Zhao Yuanjing used before.


    Put a blessing in each red envelope.


    She even laughed at this behavior, and now that in retrospect, it was also impossible.


    Poor.


    Of course, at the moment, he is not so poor that he can''t even send red envelopes.


    New Year''s Eve is still ten days away. Yun Dai is worried about Zhao Yuanjing in Saibei, while leading Qi Xiao and Jin Shan in the palace busy preparing for the New Year.


    It was so far away, it was difficult for her to know about him.


    But Yundai is not in a hurry, sometimes the best news is no news.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, another thing happened that caught her off guard.


    The Queen Mother is back.


    The empress dowager lived in Zhuluo Mountain Villa for more than a year, and Zhao Yuanjing visited her every two or three months.


    This time, Zhao Yuanjing went to Saibei by himself, but did not go to Zhuluo Villa for a long time.


    This is not the case, even King Qin may not have news for a long time.


    The empress dowager was suspicious, always suspecting something was wrong.


    When Zhao Yuanjing was there, he could still hide his thoughts. Now Zhao Yuanjing is not in the palace. Yun Dai was busy all day, and had no time to take care of her. Somehow, the Queen Mother was told to learn about the Qin King¡¯s accident.


    The empress dowager was in a hurry at that time, and immediately packed up and went back to the palace.


    Although there were guards in Jinyi guarding them, they didn''t dare to actually stop the Empress Dowager.


    Usually let them watch, it is possible to notify the emperor in time and let the emperor handle it.


    But now the emperor is not there.


    The Queen Mother returned in a carriage.


    She did not return to the palace directly, but went to the Qin Palace first.


    Naturally, King Qin could not be seen.


    The empress dowager is not a charitable person, she immediately asked someone to tie up the housekeeper of the Qin Palace and beat her severely.

 Chapter 2076： Belongs to her time

    The butler hired everything.


    This is not a secret.


    After King Qin fell ill last year, he was taken into the palace to take care of him.


    Many ministers and officials are aware of this.


    At that time, many people praised the emperor''s kindness and filial piety.


    The Queen Mother learned that King Qin was in the palace and immediately returned to the palace.


    Yundai got the news when she went to Qin Palace.


    So when the Empress Dowager arrived at the Gate of Supreme Harmony, Yun Dai was already leading the people in the harem waiting.


    The empress dowager wanted to take the opportunity to attack, but did not find the opportunity.


    She helped the maidservant''s hand to get out of the car, and at a glance she saw Yun Dai standing among the crowd.


    Although there was always a rift between the two, the Queen Mother couldn''t help but praise her in her heart.


    The queen looks really good.


    It''s not that she is so beautiful, but that she has a detached temperament that is really outstanding.


    Behind her are Jin Shan and Qi Xiao.


    The Empress Dowager glanced over them, curled her lips slightly, very dissatisfied and disdainful.


    They were also selected for the concubine to enter the palace, but they didn''t even have the slightest ability. Not only did they fail to win the emperor''s favor, win favor, and give birth to a prince. In the end, he was subdued by the queen!


    That Qi Xiao, with short-sightedness, gave up the position of concubine and became a female officer in order to make a little favor.


    Needless to say, Jin Shan thought she could succeed Jin Yao and compete with the queen. Who knows that this woman doesn''t know which of the tendons is wrong and convulsions. Instead of learning piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, she actually learned martial arts and cooking.


    It''s a good-looking lady, who now looks like a rude wild woman.


    It was completely abolished.


    After seven or eight years, Zhao Yuanjing''s heart was still only in the queen, and no other concubines were favored. Even the empress dowager herself felt it was incredible.


    Her eyes finally fell on the children next to the queen, and her eyes softened instantly.


    Yan''er had just passed her eight-year-old birthday, and she was already a handsome, tall and handsome young boy with a starry eyebrow.


    His appearance is typical of Zhao''s royal family men. Seeing him, he seems to see Zhao Yuanjing''s appearance when he was a child.


    As for the two little princesses, they are more like Zhao Yuanjing, although they are young, they have already revealed a noble and cold temperament. It''s better for the children to be lively, but Qian''er is more and more alike.


    Only the youngest second prince inherited most of Yun Dai''s facial features, and was a cute little round face that people wanted to get close to.


    The second prince is more than one year old, just learning to walk, and is being held in the arms of the nurse.


    This is the first time the Empress Dowager meets the second prince.


    She was a little agitated, and she didn''t care about making things difficult for Yun Dai for the time being, and beckoned: "Is that the second child? Hurry up and show it to Ai''s family."


    The nurse stood still and looked at Yun Dai first.


    Yun Dai has been sitting in the harem for a long time, and no one in the palace would dare to listen.


    After all, the Queen Mother had been away for too long, and in the eyes of the palace people, her prestige was far inferior to the Queen.


    Although the empress dowager was angry when she saw the appearance of the nurse, she knew in her heart that under Zhao Yuanjing''s deliberate arrangement and operation, the harem now belongs to the queen.


    The era that belonged to her has passed.


    The empress dowager sullen her face and said, "Did you hear what I said?"


    Yun Dai nodded to the nurse.


    The nurse hurried forward and passed the second prince over.


    The empress dowager looked at the second prince, and was not in the mood to take care of the unruly nurse. She stretched out her hand to take the second prince, and looked at the little prince''s pink face, she was overjoyed.

 Chapter 2077： Xiao Er, you have to walk slowly

    "Our little second is really handsome, even more handsome than your father was when he was a kid." The queen mother rubbed the second prince''s face with her cheek.


    The second prince had never seen this great-grandmother, but he was not too scared of life, with his round eyes staring at the luxurious old woman in front of him.


    "Little Er, do you know how to speak? Tell grandma, what are you holding in your hand?"


    "Ball." The second prince raised the toy hydrangea in his hand and handed it to her.


    The empress dowager smiled and said, "Little Er is really filial."


    Yun Dai said: "The second prince didn''t know how to talk, so he learned how to walk. Talking and walking are not as smart as his brothers and sisters."


    "Little Er, this is called the noble man''s speech late." The Empress Dowager said displeasedly, "He is a little bit older, why is he stupid? King Qin only spoke when he was two years old. Who dares to say he is stupid?"


    With the old lady protecting her little great-grandson in this way, Yun Dai stopped talking.


    This person is a typical ancient woman''s psychology.


    For the sons and grandchildren who were born, they are all pampered like the darlings, and the grandsons who are born are all mud, and half of them are not good enough.


    Although the Queen Mother does not like Yun Dai, she really loves these children.


    The empress dowager put down the second prince, holding his little hand, and said with a smile: "Little Er can walk, take two steps to show her grandma, right?"


    The second prince learns to walk just when he is active, and he has to walk all day long, but he walks unsteadily, so he will wrestle at every turn.


    Sometimes the whole back of the head hits the ground, looking scary.


    So the nurse didn''t dare to let him walk, she had to hold him wherever she went.


    This is why the children of the royal family walk late.


    Afraid of knocking and touching, someone kept holding.


    I have no chance to walk.


    Yan''er and the others were brought by Yun Dai herself, so they were better. The princes and princesses of Zhao Yuanjing''s generation all walked late. Some are said to walk only at the age of three or four.


    When he got the chance to go to the ground, the second prince slid down from the arms of the empress dowager like a little loach, pulled her fingers, and stumbled forward with his short short legs.


    Yan Er silently followed.


    Sure enough, without taking a few steps, the second prince crooked his feet and fell straight back.


    Everyone who was scared was sweating.


    But the second prince did not fall.


    Yan''er caught the younger brother steadily.


    "Xiao Er, you have to walk slower and be safer." He exhorted.


    Where the second prince could understand, Brother Chong Huang grinned, and then rushed forward.


    The Empress Dowager stroked her heart, and said, "What are you guys doing in a daze, a bunch of trash. If it wasn''t for the prince to help in time, to hurt the second prince, which one of you can the Ai family spare you? Don''t help! "


    Nursing mothers and eunuchs rushed to surround the second prince.


    Yun Dai secretly shook her head.


    The second prince is the prince born after the emperor ascends the throne, and the degree of favor is even more than that of the prince.


    With this little prince, the courtiers who had been competing with the emperor before and desperately trying to get him to accept his concubine gradually disappeared.


    Even the empress dowager''s heart has faded a lot.


    It''s not that she has not worked hard all these years.


    I have scolded, made trouble, and forced it.


    It was the concubine election and the Cypriot next to the emperor.


    But no matter how they did it, the emperor and empress were still good or something, and the emperor''s heart didn''t take her away.


    It is tired of tossing outsiders.


    Before the imperial doctor said that the queen could not give birth, but now they have given birth to a little prince, which completely blocked the mouth of the queen mother and the family.

 Chapter 2078： For you, he really did everything

    The queen is only twenty-one this year and she is still very young.


    She has a good body again. She has given birth to four children in the past few years. In the next ten years, it will be no problem to have a few more children.


    With this kind of thought, the empress dowager didn''t bother to care about the emperor''s choice of concubine.


    It''s useless because it''s noisy.


    Anyway, if the prince is young, the queen will be born.


    The empress dowager held the maidservant''s hand, glanced at Yun Dai, and said, "Queen, the family of mourning hasn''t come back for a long time, this palace is a bit different. Look at this deserted place, and some places. It''s messy, no one cleans it up?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Yes, this palace is no better than Zhuluo Shanzhuang. I have been fighting recently, and I have been a little nervous on the silver, so I can take care of food and clothing."


    The empress dowager sneered: "What the empress meant, the money from the House of Internal Affairs was spent on Ai''s family?"


    "It is right to honor your old man."


    "Humph."


    The empress dowager was worried about King Qin in her heart, and she was too lazy to wrestle with her, and asked directly, "The emperor is fighting on the front line, and he doesn¡¯t tell Lae¡¯s family anything. Even King Qin is ill and won¡¯t let her know. No need to tell?"


    "The empress dowager is serious, but I am afraid that it will disturb your quietness." Yun Dai was always unhurried, neither humble nor overbearing.


    "What''s quiet? King Qin is the son of Ai''s family. You are hiding his affairs. What is it for you?" The queen mother''s voice became severe, "Hurry up and take the Ai''s family to see King Qin."


    Yun Dai said, "Prince Qin is in Yuewu Palace, go see you."


    I didn''t tell her before, but I didn''t want her to come back to make a fuss, and now she is back while the emperor is not here, then see you there.


    "What the **** is it like to be ill? Isn''t it good to be raised in Prince Qin''s Mansion, and I want to move to the palace?" After the emperor had no time to rest, she immediately went to Yuewu Palace.


    She thought King Qin was just sick.


    Unexpectedly, it was discovered that King Qin was not ill, but could not wake up.


    He was lying on the bed, ignorant, neither dead nor alive.


    It''s almost like a living dead.


    "Shu''er, Shu''er?"


    The empress dowager sat on the edge of the bed, took her youngest son by the hand and called out a few times, tears fell from her eyes.


    It was so good before, how did it become like this?


    He is only in his early thirties, and he has not yet become a biological son.


    The empress dowager was heartbroken when she looked at her youngest son.


    She cried for a while, and sternly called the imperial doctor to inquire about King Qin.


    The imperial doctor couldn''t tell why.


    No matter how they checked, they couldn''t find out the cause of King Qin''s coma.


    If the cause is not found, there is naturally no cure.


    The empress dowager was angrily about to cut off the head of the imperial doctor.


    Was stopped by Yun Dai.


    "The imperial physician is also a human, not a god, so he can cure any disease?"


    "Since they can''t be cured, what''s the use of keeping them?"


    "Keep them, and when your old man has a headache, feet, stomachache, you can prescribe medicine for you! There are so many intractable diseases in the world, how can you cure everything?" Yun Dai waved the doctors to withdraw.


    The Empress Dowager asked someone to find out how King Qin became like this.


    This is no secret.


    Everyone knows that King Qin was injured by Ji Wenyuan in order to protect the empress.


    And Ji Wenyuan was also hung on the castle tower for three days by the emperor under his anger.


    The revenge was also taken.


    The empress dowager''s anger had nowhere to spread, so she sprayed it on Yundai.


    "The Aijia knows that he is for you again!" The Empress Dowager pointed at Yun Dai angrily, "I have said that you are a scourge. King Qin had a good future so that he could marry a wife and have children safely. But for You, he really did everything, for you, he fell to where he is today! The Lamentation family really regrets it, and you shouldn''t have been allowed to enter the palace in the first place!"

 Chapter 2079： Do you think you will not get old?

    Yun Dai said indifferently: "The empress dowager is sad and angry, I can understand. But you attribute all the mistakes to me, I can''t admit it. If I don''t enter the palace, where is the princess from? I am afraid that by now, Zhao Yuanjing has even a child. No."


    "What?" The empress dowager was angrily laughed, "If you don''t enter the palace, the emperor can''t have children with other concubines? You think too much of yourself! According to Eai''s family, if you don''t charm the harem, the emperor will not Will refuse the draft, why is the harem so deserted now!"


    Yun Dai smiled contemptuously: "When the emperor was a prince, there were several concubines who had more than half a child? He couldn''t even spoil the concubine at that time. It is ridiculous that your empress dowager thought she was in control of the harem, but she didn''t know. Your daughter-in-law made him almost cut off his children and grandchildren behind his back. I won''t enter the palace, can you guys?"


    The empress dowager didn''t expect that she would dare to say such a thing, and she was so angry that she would do it.


    Yun Dai raised her hand and pushed her hand away, and said coldly: "Don''t put the reputation of the demon queen who charms the harem on my head. You can''t let your husband spoil you. Is this jealous of me?"


    The empress dowager was angry for a long time, took a few deep breaths, and said, "Well, well, you can be patient. I won''t say anything about you and the emperor. But what is the reason why you have dragged King Qin until now? Do you know King Qin? Is the emperor¡¯s uncle, an elder? Queen, do you want a face?"


    "Ridiculous, typical victim guilt theory."


    Yun Dai looked up and down the Queen Mother.


    The Queen Mother said: "What are you looking at?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "When the Queen Mother was young, she must have been a beauty. Although she is old now, she can still see the foundation of her youth."


    The Queen Mother snorted: "Do you think you won''t get old?"


    "Of course I will be old, and I didn''t say that I am old." Yundai adjusted her skirt and smiled slowly, "What I want to say is that the beauty of the Queen Mother when she was young, there must be other admiration. By?"


    The empress dowager was startled, and then angrily said: "How old are you, so dare to entertain the family?"


    Yun Dai said: "Although I don''t know, apart from Zhengxian emperor back then, who else admired the empress dowager and did any excessive behavior. But presumably, the temperament of the empress dowager would not do anything to your admirers. Blame it on yourself?"


    The empress dowager held back for a while, and said: "Do you think that the mourning family is you, so attracting bees and butterflies? The most important thing to be a queen is dignity!"


    "Being dignified and exhausting myself, I don''t see any effect. If you feel sorry for your son, don''t yell here." Yun Dai glanced at the screen, "No matter how loud you scream, King Qin will wake up too. But come."


    The empress dowager patted the table and shouted: "That is the son of Ai''s family. Will the Ai''s family care for him? There is only a woman like you, who will only use him again and again to make him such a fool, willingly for you. dead!"


    Seeing the appearance of her youngest son knowing nothing about life or death, she both felt heartbroken and hated the woman in front of her.


    She stood up, scanned the scene of the New Year in the palace, and said with tears: "You all live happily... Shu''er lay here alone, lonely, without knowing the future."


    Yun Dai did not speak.


    She admires and appreciates King Qin with twelve points, and would never say that he is not half a word.


    The Queen Mother walked to King Qin''s bed, took his hand, and said with tears: "Poor Shu''er, you are lying alone and no one cares about you."

 Chapter 2080： Practice

    Yun Dai said: "I didn''t care about him, the emperor always cared about King Qin, and the imperial doctor came to treat acupuncture every two days."


    The Queen Mother called: "Who cares about him? You are all acting!"


    "The words of the Empress Dowager are biased. What do you consider the emperor''s efforts? Don''t the emperor want King Qin to get better?"


    "Who knows if he wants to get better! If you really care about him, why would he lie in bed for so long without waking up?" The empress dowager wiped her tears, "You won''t heal him, since the family of Ai has come back It¡¯s necessary to wake him up."


    Yun Dai said: "The best doctors in the Great Zhou Dynasty are all in the palace. Master Meng and Master Ouyang will come the next day in turn. Can you find a better doctor than them?"


    The empress dowager sneered: "Does Shu''er look like a disease? What can I do to find ordinary doctors?"


    Yun Dai frowned: "What do you mean by this?"


    "In my opinion, he is not sick at all!"


    "what is that?"


    "I lost my soul!" Empress Dowager glanced at Yun Dai and pointedly, "Didn''t the imperial doctor say that King Qin was neither injured nor ill? Then he is like this, isn''t he lost?"


    Yun Dai didn''t know what to say for a while.


    After all, the cause of King Qin''s coma was indeed very strange.


    If he says he has lost his soul, it''s... not that he can understand it.


    Seeing that she did not refute, the empress dowager thought she had calmed her down. She was a little proud, and then said: "Ming''er Ai''s family invited the master of Xiangguo Temple into the palace to do a ritual for King Qin and call him a soul. , He will wake up."


    Yun Dai said: "Doing this kind of thing...I''m afraid it is not reliable."


    "Then what useful method do you have, why don''t you talk about it?"


    "..."


    "The Ai family knows you don''t. If you have the slightest way, King Qin won''t lie here pitifully for more than a year." The empress dowager stood up, called the **** beside her, and said, "You will leave the palace. Go to Xiangguo Temple and pass on the decree of the Ai family. Please host Master Huiyuan into the palace to do a ritual for King Qin."


    The **** agreed and went out.


    Yun Dai thought for a while, but didn''t stop it.


    She always felt that the master master of Xiangguo Temple was a bit unpredictable, what if he really had a way to cure King Qin?


    It¡¯s okay to try.


    On the twenty-third day of the twelfth lunar month, the New Year¡¯s Eve.


    The Empress Dowager invited Master Huiyuan from Xiangguo Temple.


    Master Huiyuan still looked like a gentle monk.


    He led a group of young monks to perform a memorial service in the courtyard of Yuewu Palace.


    Before doing anything, he went into the house and saw King Qin''s condition personally.


    The Empress Dowager and Yun Dai were both beside.


    The empress dowager was a person who worshipped the Buddha, and always respected the master abbot, and asked a little nervously, "Master, what is going on with King Qin, what is going on? But I lost my soul?"


    Huiyuan folded his hands together, said to Amitabha, straightened up, and said, "The Queen Mother does not have to worry too much. The poor monk probably has some thoughts in his heart about Prince Qin''s situation."


    "Oh? What the **** is going on, maybe it can be cured?" The Queen Mother hurriedly asked.


    Huiyuan didn''t answer, but first looked at Yun Dai who was standing behind the Empress Dowager.


    Yun Dai glanced at him, inexplicably feeling that he had completely seen through.


    This Huiyuan...


    When he first met him at Xiangguo Temple, he said something inexplicable.

 Chapter 2081： Not a couple

    Seeing him again today, Yun Dai still feels inexplicably uneasy.


    She always felt that Huineng seemed to be able to see something.


    But I''m not sure.


    In the past two years, there have been several sacrifices and blessings in the palace. Yundai tried to avoid seeing Huiyuan at Xiangguo Temple. Occasionally Huiyuan enters the palace, but Yundai tries to avoid it.


    But now that Zhao Yuanjing is not in the palace, she can''t always avoid it.


    Always come to preside over the overall situation.


    Moreover, she wanted to open it too.


    Huiyuan knows something, what else can he do with himself?


    She calmly looked at Huiyuan.


    Huiyuan touched her clear eyes, was startled slightly, and then smiled: "Emperor dowager, I wonder if the poor monk can speak to the queen empress alone?"


    Upon hearing this, the Queen Mother looked back at Yun Dai and couldn''t help frowning.


    Although Huiyuan is a monk, he is also a man, and he is also a handsome monk. Can he be alone with a charming woman like the Queen?


    Huiyuan said: "The Queen of Heaven does not have to worry about anything, this is related to Prince Qin''s condition."


    Since the younger son is involved, the Empress Dowager refuses to agree, she has to agree.


    Before leaving, she pointedly told Yun Dai: "Queen, you have to listen to the master''s words, if you can wake up King Qin, you will be considered a great achievement."


    Yun Dai ignored her.


    He gave a good breath to the Queen Mother.


    Soon there were only Huiyuan and Yundai left in the room, and of course, King Qin who was sleeping on the bed.


    "What''s the matter with Huiyuan, but it''s okay." Yun Dai raised her hand and asked him to sit down.


    Huiyuan smiled gently and said: "When the poor monk sees the empress empress, he always feels that the empress is something special."


    "Really, many people say that." Yun Dai picked up the tea cup unhurriedly, "But after all, the master is a monk. Is it inappropriate to say this?"


    Huiyuan laughed: "Niangniang should understand that these words of the poor monk are absolutely harmless."


    Yun Dai said: "Master entered the palace, since it is for King Qin''s condition, don''t talk about me. It''s better to just say, what can I do for you?"


    "Prince Qin is indeed not sick. He will become like this, purely because he was caught by a Gu worm." Huiyuan said.


    "Gu worm?" Yun Dai was surprised.


    She had heard of this kind of thing, but she didn''t expect to see it in reality.


    However, in the place of the Jiuli nationality, it would be understandable to say that such things are possible.


    Could it be said that Ji Wenyuan attacked King Qin?


    But if it is a Gu, how can Ji Tangtang not see it?


    She is the patriarch of the Jiuli tribe, and it stands to reason that things of the Jiuli tribe would not have reservations about her.


    Yun Dai was hesitant.


    Huiyuan looked at her expression, glanced over her ear, and smiled: "The pair of bells on the queen''s ears does not seem to be a pair."


    Yun Dai glanced at him and said with a smile: "The master has so much research on women''s things?"


    After Ji Wenyuan removed the pair of golden bells on her ears, only one remained. She couldn''t just wear an earring, so she asked Master Wang to do exactly the same as a golden bell.


    Of course, it just looks the same, and the material is different.


    Huiyuan stood up, walked to Yun Dai, and reached out to her.


    Yun Dai avoided subconsciously, frowning to look at him: "Master, what does this mean?"


    "The empress does not have to panic." Hui Yuan smiled, "The poor monk is a person who cuts off the red dust. In the eyes of the poor monk, there is no distinction between men and women. The poor monk just wants to check whether the bell is indeed as he thought."

 Chapter 2082： Good eyesight

    Yun Dai sat there without moving.


    Huiyuan stretched out her hand and accurately pinched the real golden bell on her right ear.


    She was both surprised and disturbed.


    This Huiyuan is indeed capable.


    With two earrings that looked exactly the same, he immediately recognized the real one.


    He reached out and touched the earrings, frowned for a while, then quickly let go and returned to the original position.


    Yun Dai asked: "What can the master see?"


    Hui Yuan pondered for a moment, and said, "When the poor monk inspected Prince Qin, he found that there were gu worms in his body. Now, the poor monk can be sure that the pair of bells on the empress¡¯ ears is what controls the gu worms. ."


    Yun Dai was horrified and shocked, and instantly felt her ears start to feel hot.


    She even felt a little sick in her heart, thinking that this bell could control the Gu worm in King Qin''s body, she wanted to cut off her ears immediately.


    Hui Yuan said: "The empress, don''t panic, this bell can do no harm to you. The main harm is the person who has been implanted with Gu worms."


    "But I lost a bell, can King Qin wake up?"


    "Nature is capable."


    Huiyuan smiled and said, "Otherwise the poor monk will come for nothing today?"


    Yun Dai hurriedly said: "If the master can solve this problem, this palace will definitely be grateful."


    "The empress, you don''t have to be polite."


    Hui Yuan said, "The poor monk needs some medicine to make bait to draw out the gu worms in Prince Qin''s body."


    "Yao Yin?"


    "Yes." Huiyuan glanced at her, "I''m afraid I will make the empress woman suffer a bit."


    Yun Dai said, "As long as the golden bell''s problem can be solved and King Qin wakes up, the master can just say so."


    Huiyuan said: "The bait made by the poor monk needs the flesh and blood of the queen''s empress as a drug."


    Empress Yun Dai''s heart chills: "It''s all about blood, this meat..."


    "It doesn''t need a lot, just take a little bit."


    Yun Dai glanced at King Qin and gritted her teeth: "Okay."


    "The queen empress waits a moment, let the poor monk go and make some preparations."


    Huiyuan turned around and went out.


    After a while, there were waves of chanting outside.


    That''s when the young monks of Xiangguo Temple started doing things outside.


    Listening to the chanting, Yun Dai''s heart became quieter.


    She waited for a long time before Huiyuan came back again.


    He held a small bowl in his hand, put it on the table, and then took out a small sharp knife with long fingers, and said, "Mother, please roll up your sleeves."


    Yun Dai glanced at the bowl, and there was some green sticky medicine inside, exuding a strange fragrance.


    "What is here?" she asked.


    "The medicine formulated by the poor monk now only lacks the medicine of the queen empress." Hui Yuan said.


    Yun Dai thought for a while, stretched out her hand and rolled up her sleeves.


    When Huiyuan saw a bracelet on her wrist, she looked at Yundai in surprise, and said, "If the poor monk is right, this is something owned by the saint of the Jiuli ethnic group."


    Yun Dai said: "Master has good eyesight."


    "The lady is rewarded."


    "What I am curious about in this palace is that even many people in Jiuli don''t know about Gu worms, but the master can see it at a glance. He also knows how to draw out gu worms. This palace really wants to know the origin of the master." Yun Dai Said.


    Huiyuan smiled gently: "When the poor monk was in his teens, he used to travel around and did a period of asceticism. Fortunately, he spent some time in the Jiuli tribe. He also met a dark wizard there, so he knew a little bit. This so-called Gu worm technique is not accepted by the righteous Jiuli people, so... the saint girl that the empress knows probably doesn''t understand."

 Chapter 2083： Cut meat

    Yundai nodded without saying a word.


    If he said that, it would be a reasonable explanation, why Ji Tangtang could not do anything about King Qin''s condition.


    As for Ji Wenyuan, it is not surprising that he knows this.


    In order to be able to fight his own destiny, he has exhausted all methods, even if it is the so-called crooked ways and killing people, he is willing to try.


    Huiyuan waited for her quietly.


    Yun Dai stretched out her hand and put it on the table.


    Her arms are extremely slender, and her skin is white and shiny, without any blemishes.


    Even if there is no desire or demand, such as Master Huiyuan, he still has the heart to love beauty.


    Thinking of leaving scars on such an arm with his own hands, he was also a little unable to get his hands off.


    "Master, please." Yun Dai reminded him.


    "Mother, bear with it a little bit, the poor monk will try to be as fast as possible."


    After Huiyuan finished speaking gently, pressing Yun Dai''s arm with one hand and a knife in the other, he quickly made a cut in her forearm.


    The blood poured out instantly.


    Yun Dai frowned.


    It still hurts.


    But the headache torment in the past year seems to have improved her ability to endure pain a lot.


    Can actually stand it.


    She just frowned, didn''t groan, didn''t even move her arm.


    Huiyuan looked a little surprised and glanced at her.


    "Master, my patience is also limited." Yun Dai frowned and whispered.


    "Sorry."


    Huiyuan gently turned the knife in his hand, unscrewing a piece of flesh with blood.


    This is the real cut and cut of meat.


    Yun Dai screamed, and the cold sweat all over her body poured down.


    Master Huiyuan pressed her arm tightly, quickly put the cut meat into the bowl, and then applied a piece of ointment to the wound and wrapped it up.


    Yun Dai''s pained face was pale, she was sweating, her eyes turned black, and she almost fainted.


    "The empress is resting here, and the poor monk goes to see Prince Qin."


    After Huiyuan finished speaking gently, holding the bowl, he got up and went to the screen.


    Yun Dai leaned on and closed her eyes to rest.


    But there is no way to rest.


    All the attention of her whole body was concentrated on the wound, and the pain did not fade away.


    She couldn''t bear it, she went to the door to call Bao Xing, and asked him to go to the Imperial Hospital to find Ouyang Imperial Doctor, and ask for a bowl of Ma Boiling Santang.


    Bao Xing was shocked when she saw her face pale and body trembling.


    "Manny, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m fine, go quickly."


    "Yes, the minion will come right away."


    Bao Xing turned and ran away.


    The courtyard was full of young monks chanting. The Empress Dowager sat in the room of the Xi Pian Hall and waited. When she saw Bao Xing flying, she frowned and asked, "What is the Queen doing again? Come and see Bao Xing."


    An **** immediately followed.


    Baoxing quickly fetched hemp boiling soup.


    Yun Dai trembling arms, drank the soup in one breath.


    I didn''t feel it soon.


    She exhaled a long breath, relaxed all over, leaning back in the chair, looking tired.


    Bao Xing looked at her worriedly.


    "Manny..."


    "Baoxing, I''m fine, don''t worry. Have you eaten, go back and eat something to rest." Yun Dai said softly.


    Baoxing''s eyes are sore.


    The empress is like this, still caring about him.


    He said: "The slave is neither hungry nor tired, so he is here to guard his mother."


    Yun Dai nodded, said no more, closed her eyes and rested.


    After a while, she opened her eyes again and said, "Baoxing, go there and see what''s going on."


    She glanced over the screen.


    Bao Xing nodded and walked around, just in time to see Master Huiyuan holding a soy bean-sized strange bug that looked like a small turquoise butterfly.

 Chapter 2084： Poor monk abruptly

    He looked dumbfounded.


    "What is that?" he asked subconsciously.


    Huiyuan looked back at him and recognized him as the **** next to the queen, and smiled: "Go and tell the queen empress that this is the Gu worm in King Qin''s body."


    "Gu worm? It looks so good... it''s completely different from what the minion thought." Bao Xing muttered to himself, staring at the beautiful and delicate little butterfly.


    Huiyuan smiled slightly, threw the bug into the bowl and closed the lid.


    He looked down at King Qin, took out a ball and stuffed it into King Qin''s mouth, then walked out.


    Yun Dai looked at him.


    Huiyuan raised the bowl in his hand and nodded.


    "It''s done?" A light flashed in Yun Dai''s eyes, and she hurriedly sat up straight, "Master, that said, can King Qin wake up?"


    "He has been implanted with Gu worms for too long, and he has to slowly regain consciousness, but only for a few days. Let him stay quiet for a few days and wake up." Huiyuan said.


    With joy in her heart, Yun Dai stood up on the chair and said, "I don''t know how to thank Master."


    Huiyuan said: "The poor monk and the prince are also friends, not to mention that the prince once saved the life of the poor monk, and this help can be regarded as a return."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "So, my bell will no longer be related to King Qin in the future?"


    "should not."


    Hui Yuan hesitated, "But the Gu worm has been in King Qin''s body for many years. It''s hard to say whether there is any residue. But in general, it doesn''t matter."


    "Do I still have a headache?"


    "Not anymore." Hui Yuan smiled, "The bitterness of my mother will never be for nothing."


    Yun Dai rejoiced in her heart.


    Huiyuan said again: "However, the poor monk is still a little curious about the mother''s life experience."


    Yun Dai smiled slightly, and said with a smile: "The master is an outsider, a master monk who has attained Taoism, and he is too curious."


    "Guilty." Huiyuan said, "All monks say that the six roots of the family are pure. Although the poor monk has converted for many years, the curiosity in the partial heart is always difficult to curb. However, having said that, if the poor monk is not interested in the unknown, it is today. It is impossible to help King Qin and the empress."


    Yun Dai said, "I am very grateful for you to help me. As for other things, I have no comment."


    Huiyuan smiled helplessly: "It''s the poor monk who was abrupt, so that the empress empress can rest, and the poor monk retires."


    Yun Dai watched him go out and let out a sigh of relief.


    This Huiyuan is really powerful.


    She is so knowledgeable and profound in Buddhism, she can tell at a glance that her origin is unique.


    But how could she admit it.


    Fortunately, so far, Huiyuan seems to be a good monk with a porcelain heart, and he is not aggressive.


    After Huiyuan went out, the chanting outside gradually stopped.


    It seems that the so-called practice is just a cover, and the real solution must be Master Huiyuan himself.


    Huiyuan went to see the Empress Dowager and said: "The Empress Dowager does not have to worry. Within ten days, Prince Qin will surely regain consciousness."


    "Really?"


    "The monks don''t talk nonsense." Huiyuan said, "If I don''t get 100% of me, the poor monk will never talk nonsense."


    He is an eminent monk of Xiangguo Temple, who dares to question.


    The Empress Dowager even recites the Buddha''s blessing, and then asks Qin King what is going on.


    Huiyuan said something paradoxically, listening to what makes sense, carefully pondering the kind of words that didn''t say anything.


    The empress dowager felt reasonable after hearing it.

 Chapter 2085： The monk will also heal

    The Empress Dowager sent away Master Huiyuan and the young monks, turned back and sat in front of King Qin''s bed, sighing happily.


    When she turned around and saw Yun Dai, she lowered her face and sarcastically said, "Queen, what do you have to say now? One year, more than a year, you just watched him lying awake, just call two The imperial doctor will come and see it? If you really want to help him, how can you not even think of such a simple method?"


    Yun Dai is not used to her, nor will she silently endure her cynicism.


    She said: "Who would have thought that a monk could treat illnesses? Normal people who are ill always go to the doctor, not to the monk and Taoist priests to recite the scriptures. If we really want to watch him die, we just don''t care about him, why should we pick him up? Come to the palace?"


    "You still have sharp teeth."


    The Empress Dowager sneered, "Who knows what your mind is? From now on, you are not allowed to approach Yuewu Palace for half a step. The province has just been cured by Master Huiyuan, and you have been killed again."


    She turned and ordered to go down and let the guards guard here.


    Bao Xing frowned for theory, but Yun Dai stopped it with her eyes.


    According to Master Huiyuan''s words, she will not be affected by King Qin now, and will no longer have a headache, so she doesn''t have to come back.


    Let King Qin raise a few days at ease.


    "In this palace, there is no decent person to preside over the overall situation, but how can it be?" Seeing that she did not say a word, the empress dowager was satisfied, turned and walked away.


    Holding Bao Xing''s hand, Yun Dai walked out of Yuewu Palace, looked at the back of the Empress Dowager, and said, "This old ancestor is a bad person."


    Bao Xing said: "The slave served in the Ci''an Palace for a while. The old ancestor looked at her kind eyebrows and kind eyes, but she was very strong in her heart. She had been in control of the harem for decades, so she was so willing to be pushed out."


    "She is not unwilling to be pushed out by the emperor, but unwilling to leave the power center by herself, especially to give the power to me who she hates."


    "Niang, the emperor is not in the palace now, and the empress dowager is coming back this time, I am afraid that she will be in trouble."


    "Am I afraid of her? Soldiers will come to block, water will come to cover."


    Yun Dai glanced at her arm, "But for now, I have to go back and take a good rest."


    I thought that I was about to lift the clouds and mist to see the sky, and from then on, I could break away from the fetters of King Qin and sleep peacefully.


    Unexpectedly, after going back, she became ill.


    At first it was just uncomfortable, and then a high fever started.


    The imperial doctor came to see and said that he was infected with typhoid fever because of overwork and an arm injury.


    You can only take medicine and keep it well.


    Yun Dai lay on the bed and burned for three days in a daze.


    In these three days, the Queen Mother was not idle.


    She directly received all the rights of the harem.


    She said this to the people around her: "The Ai''s family has not been in the palace for the past two years. Look at what she has tortured in this palace? The nursing mother who served the second prince did not even listen to a word from the Ai''s family. It''s okay? Look again, the emperor actually drove him personally, and she was instigated in almost all cases. King Qin was also unconscious by her and lay on the bed. The Ai family won''t come back, this big week It''s been done by her!"


    But in the past two years, she has not been in the palace, and the stewards of the 24th Division of the Sixth Bureau are all Yundai''s people, and it is not so easy for her to accept it.


    But after all, she has been here for decades, and she has a variety of intertwined power relationships, which still allows her to find a breakthrough.

 Chapter 2086： Hashirimizu, Hashirimizu

    Within two or three days, five aunts in charge disappeared or died somehow.


    The harem was enveloped in a dense atmosphere of anxiety and terror.


    The New Year atmosphere was wiped out.


    During the period when Yun Dai was severely ill, how could the stewards in the harem be able to withstand the Queen Mother.


    After five or six deaths, the remaining dozen or so wanted to see the empress, but they couldn''t. In order to save their lives, they can only temporarily surrender to the Queen Mother, pretending to obey her.


    Only Qi Xiao refused to comply.


    The Shangyi Bureau she was in charge of was a very important part of the six innings. The Queen Mother was still unable to close the Shangyi Bureau, so she was not annoyed.


    After several times, she lost patience.


    On the night of the twenty-sixth lunar month, Qi Xiao was sleeping when he heard a call outside.


    "The water is going, the Shangyi Bureau is going to the water, come on!"


    Qi Xiao was confused for a moment, and when he heard the word "walking water", his whole body was awakened instantly.


    She hurriedly jumped up, grabbed the quilted jacket and put it on, then ran out.


    The little palace lady who served her also followed out in a panic.


    In the direction of Shangyi Bureau, the flames skyrocketed.


    Qi Xiao''s brain exploded.


    There are countless precious fabrics and various clothes stored in the Shangyi Bureau.


    If it burns...


    She didn''t dare to think, she paled and ran desperately towards Shangyi Bureau.


    Sure enough, it was on fire here.


    The Shangyi Bureau is full of fabrics and needles, which burn extremely quickly.


    "Master, what...what should I do?" The maid said with a cry of trembling.


    Many court ladies and eunuchs have rushed over and tried to put out the fire with buckets.


    "That batch of gold and silver threads!"


    Qi Xiao thought of the large batch of gold threads that had just arrived, and immediately ran towards the door.


    The palace lady hugged her: "Master, you can''t go!"


    "You let me go, you can save a little bit!" Qi Xiao''s tears were anxious, "all the things in this add up, do you know how much it is worth? There are also new clothes for the new year of the empress and the little majesty... ¡­"


    The maid also cried: "No matter what, it doesn''t matter what life is. You live so big that you can''t get out if you go in!"


    She clung to Qi Xiao''s waist tightly and refused to let her in.


    Then there was a bang.


    The door of Shangyi Bureau collapsed.


    It''s over.


    Qi Xiao sat paralyzed on the ground, looking at the burning Shangyi Bureau in front of him, crying.


    The fire was not extinguished until morning.


    But there is nothing left.


    The entire Shangyi Bureau burned to nowhere.


    Qi Xiaodai sat in front of the ruins, crying without tears.


    "Qishang Palace."


    An old **** walked over with a sharp voice, "You have caused such a big disaster. You always get an explanation from the ancestors of the Queen Mother."


    Qi Xiao turned around to look at him, got up, his eyes were red and swollen, and his voice was dry and hoarse: "I want to plead guilty, and I''m going to the empress empress."


    Although she is honest, she is not really a fool.


    She probably knew in her heart, how could Shangyi Bureau catch fire for no reason?


    In all likelihood, it is related to the Queen Mother.


    In the past few days, the empress dowager''s people beat her repeatedly, and she was pushed back by her trying to get her to join her.


    did not expect¡­¡­


    The empress dowager actually did such a vicious thing.


    Qi Xiao felt that she was really stupid and incompetent.


    Empress Empress was ill, but she couldn''t even keep a Shangyi Bureau.


    She failed the trust of the empress.


    The old **** Yin smiled and said: "The empress is very ill, and she wants to rest, do you dare to disturb? Let''s go with our house, as long as we go to the ancestor and make it clear, there will be nothing. Qi Shang Palace, go Right?"

 Chapter 2087： Are you blind?

    Two little eunuchs came forward to arrest her.


    Qi Xiao said coldly: "Don''t touch me, I will go by myself."


    She came to Ci''an Palace.


    The empress dowager is feeding a beautiful canary.


    She glanced at Qi Xiao and said calmly: "If the Aijia remembers correctly, the Aijia left you behind, right?"


    "Yes."


    "In these years, although you have not been favored by the emperor, you have never suffered. You and the queen are good, and Aijia can understand. After all, she is the master and you are a slave." The Queen Mother said unhurriedly, "but Now that the queen is ill, I want to take care of this old bone for her for a few more days. You girl, why don''t you get rid of it?"


    Qi Xiao watched as his beloved Shangyi Bureau was burned, his heart was full of anger, and he almost exploded aggrieved.


    Over the years, she has been living cautiously.


    But now, she didn''t want to bear it anymore.


    She slowly said: "The empress is just suffering from the wind and cold, so she can raise her for a few days. Why should the queen mother be anxious? Didn''t you live in Zhuluo Shanzhuang well? You have to come back to mix things up in the palace? Take away the harem Right, you can manage for a few more days until the emperor returns..."


    Snapped!


    The Empress Dowager slapped her voice.


    She was so annoyed that she couldn''t even wait to give orders to her servants, so she started directly.


    Qi Xiao''s face was beaten to one side.


    The empress dowager looked gloomy and scary: "A mere maid, dare to talk to Lae¡¯s family like this? Why, take the emperor to suppress Lae¡¯s family? The emperor has to call the emperor¡¯s grandmother to Ae¡¯s family! I thought of you for being honest with you. Give you a chance. But if you are shameless, don''t blame Ai Jia for being cruel."


    The two mothers tore Qi Xiao off.


    Qi Xiao was at a loss, thinking that this time it was too bad, and he had no life to see the empress.


    The Queen''s New Year''s New Year''s clothes were ready only for the last sleeve.


    What should I wear for the New Year when my mother is cured?


    She was thinking about it in such a mess, and she felt black in front of her, and a pocket was covered in her head.


    Is this trying to bury her alive?


    Before Qi Xiao wanted to understand, he heard a loud shout.


    "What are you doing?"


    The two mothers who were in charge of cleaning up Qi Xiao looked up and saw Jin Shan approaching.


    They hurriedly laughed and said: "It turned out that it was Jin Jieyu, the servants didn''t do anything, this is a little palace lady who committed a crime, and she should be punished according to the rules."


    "Little palace lady?"


    Jin Shan glanced, kicked the talking mother with a kick, and cursed, "You bastard, you are blind in this palace? Which little palace lady is wearing such a dress? Quickly pull the person out and give Look at this palace, you dare to be ghosts, this palace wants your life."


    The two mothers never expected that Jin Shan, who used to be weak and weak, would become as rude and terrifyingly powerful.


    The two court ladies next to Jin Shan rushed forward, squeezing the other maid away, and pulled Qi Xiao up.


    Jin Shan removed the cloth bag from her head, saw her face, and snorted: "I knew it was you, so stupid."


    The maid untied her rope.


    Qi Xiao sat on the ground and gasped.


    The grandmother of the Cian Temple said: "Jin Jieyu, the slaves are doing things according to the order of the Queen Mother. You''d better not take care of them. Beware of getting into trouble."


    "Scare me?"


    Jin Shan picked up a stone casually and slammed the mother on the forehead.


    Immediately blood flowed.


    The mother held her head and passed out.


    The other mother ran away in fright.

 Chapter 2088： The little prince goes out

    Qi Xiao frowned: "Jin Shan, you are in trouble. They are really from Ci''an Temple."


    "What are you afraid of?" Jin Shan said, "Do you want to be buried alive by them? You are too useless. You can''t even look at the clothes bureau. You were burned completely. I want to see how you and the queen Empress confessed."


    Qi Xiao stood up, feeling sad: "I was too careless... How could I think that the Empress Dowager would even burn out in order to take away the Shangyi Bureau? Does she know how much material is there? The clothes that I wore in the palace for the past two years are there... Now that the war is going on, and the mother is worried about money all day, she''s better..."


    As she spoke, she raised her hand to wipe tears.


    "Why crying? It''s useless." Jin Shan said irritably, "you burned it, and you didn''t do it. This old thing is just making trouble when the emperor is not at home and the empress is sick."


    Qi Xiao glanced at her: "In the past few years, you have not known whether you have followed Zhuang Yunshu or the empress, your words and deeds have become more and more unpretentious. What old things... the empress will just say a few words in private, even you Dare to say."


    "You said the empress is not decent, is that right?"


    "The queen empress is not the kind of caregiver..."


    Qi Xiao sighed again as he said, "What''s going on right now. The Empress Dowager will not let me go... You saved me and injured two mamas. The Empress Dowager will not let you go either. I really shouldn''t be so impulsive. If you and I are arrested, who else can help the empress?"


    "The empress is so capable, you can''t live without you and me? Don''t think too much of yourself."


    Jin Shan said coldly, "The most important thing now is to save your own life."


    "But Niang Niang is sick now."


    "No matter how sick the empress is, will the Queen Mother dare to treat her? If you don''t look at anything else, you have to look at the prince, the princess and the second prince. Except for the prince who moved to the east palace, the rest are in Fengyi The palace lives, no matter how the Queen Mother, she can''t do anything to Fengyi Palace."


    "It''s natural, but you mean..."


    "I mean, the safest place in the palace today is Fengyi Palace except for the East Palace. Of course you can''t hide in the East Palace, but you can go to Fengyi Palace." Jin Shan said.


    "Is this suitable..."


    "What''s wrong? The empress is sick, so you say you want to treat the empress, who can say anything? You just hide there and don''t come out, the empress dowager can''t go there to arrest you."


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Don''t worry, the old thing will send a guard to arrest you later, I can''t save you. Hurry up."


    Jin Shan drove her to Fengyi Palace.


    The empress dowager was furious when she knew that she had taken Fengyi Palace, and she wished to send someone to Fengyi Palace to catch her immediately.


    But Yan''er came.


    He led the two eunuchs to the Ci''an Temple to ask for peace.


    "Yan''er greets the ancestors."


    "The prince is here, come here. Look at this little face, cold or not?" The empress dowager touched his clothes distressedly, "The clothes are thin, alas. Your father is not here, and your mother is sick again. No one cares about you anymore."


    Yan''er said, "I''m old enough to take care of myself. It''s because my mother is ill and needs to be quietly raised, but I heard that there are always unopened slaves to disturb her quietly. Yan''er has no one else to ask for, just I can ask the ancestor here."


    The empress dowager looked stiff, and said with a smile: "Yan''er don''t worry, the Lamentation family will not ask people to disturb your mother''s quiet."

 Chapter 2089： Jin Shan

    Although Yan Er is young, he is a prince after all.


    He came personally and asked the Queen Dowager not to send anyone to disturb her mother. The Queen Mother really had to give him this face.


    Qi Xiao stayed in Fengyi Palace. On the twenty-eighth day of the twelfth lunar month, when Yundai fell ill on the fifth day, the fever subsided.


    Although the fever was gone, I was still very weak and couldn''t get up even if I leaned on the head of the bed.


    Qi Xiao carried the millet porridge and fed her a spoonful.


    After eating a small bowl, Yun Dai shook her head.


    "Niangniang, use some more." Qi Xiao persuaded, "The imperial doctor said, you are getting better now. It''s the recovery period. It''s time to eat more to get your strength back."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Why are you here all day? The Chinese New Year is still two years away. Are you busy? I''m much better. You don''t have to stay here. Go back and work."


    Qi Xiao''s tears came up instantly.


    She lowered her head, endured and endured, after all, tears flowed down her cheeks.


    Yun Dai said in surprise: "It''s good, why are you crying? You think I''m sick, don''t have to be like this, it''s just typhoid fever, it will be fine in a few days."


    Qi Xiao put down the bowl, took a step back, knelt down, and said with a choked voice: "The queen, your concubine is incompetent... the concubine has caused you trouble."


    "what is the matter?"


    "Shangyi Bureau... is gone." She wiped tears with the back of her hand.


    "Why is the Shangyi Bureau gone?"


    "It''s burned out, nothing is left, even the new clothes for the New Year of the empress and her Royal Highness are all burned out." Qi Xiao cried and said, "Last night, there was a fire somehow. The fire was too strong. Although the fire was extinguished, everything was burned out."


    Yun Dai condensed her expression: "Artificial? You make it clear."


    Qi Xiao said intermittently what had happened in the past few days.


    Including the fact that the empress dowager frantically seized power in the harem, the disappearance of several aunts in charge, and the fact that she was almost buried alive by the empress dowager this morning.


    Yun Dai listened quietly, her expression remained unchanged, but the chill in her eyes became more and more serious.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "The empress has been feverish for the past few days, and the queen mother stopped him again, and no one is allowed to come." Qi Xiao cried, "if Jin Shan saved me today and the Prince''s Palace went to Ci''an Palace, my concubine would be dead. Come to see the empress."


    "Yan''er went to Ci''an Palace?"


    "The Prince''s Palace went down to Ci''an Palace, but the Empress Dowager did not send anyone to arrest the concubine."


    "Yan''er is sensible, and now she can afford it." Yun Dai thought for a while, then raised her head and asked her, "You said Jin Shan saved you? How about her, why didn''t she come here with you?"


    "Jin Shan... didn''t say to come. She should be all right?"


    "You are also confused." Yun Dai shook her head, "Why don''t you think about it. Although she didn''t care about anything specifically in the palace, but if she saved you, it was tantamount to turning her face with the empress dowager, and the empress dowager couldn''t catch it. You, haven''t you cast all your anger on Jin Shan?"


    Qi Xiao''s face turned pale, her crying deepened: "What should I do? Jin Shan...could she be murdered?"


    Yun Dai shouted: "Baoxing!"


    Bao Xing came in at the sound: "Niang Niang ordered."


    "Go and check where Jin Shan is now. No matter where she is, take her to Fengyi Palace immediately."


    "The minion will go now."


    Bao Xing turned and went out.


    Qi Xiao thought that he was almost buried alive. It has been a long time, can Jin Shan survive?


    About a quarter of an hour later, Bao Xing breathed a little, and came back to reply: "The minion took people to find a circle in the palace. Jin Jieyu did not have it in his palace, nor did it in Ci''an Palace... Finally, I found Master Wei. Jie Yu was locked up in the inner prison."

 Chapter 2090： Want to fight me

    "Is she still alive?" Qi Xiao asked.


    "Alive." Bao Xing said, "Although she has suffered a bit, she has been struggling. I heard that she was still fighting with people from the Ci''an Temple. The disturbance was so loud that it made all the noise to the front and spread to the Jin Mansion. Jin Lan went to the palace personally to intercede. The Empress Dowager could not deal with it privately, so she was put in prison."


    Qi Xiao let out a long sigh of relief.


    If Jin Shan died, she was completely killed.


    Yun Dai glanced at her and said, "Have you seen it? This is the difference between having a natal family and not having a natal family."


    Qi Xiao smiled bitterly: "The empress said that Jin Shan has the Jin family behind her, and even the Queen Mother cannot easily deal with her. The concubine body is different. If there is no powerful family, she will die here. No one will care."


    "Who said that, don''t I care?"


    Yun Dai said, "I have been ill these few days, and I have not been able to call the shots for you. I have wronged you."


    She said to Bao Xing, "Since I know that Jin Shan is in prison, why not bring her back?"


    Bao Xing said: "The slave went to the inner prison, but he couldn''t take it away. The inner prison said that no one can take Jin Jieyu away without the decree of the Queen Mother."


    "What''s the matter? Have you seen Chen Xiaosan?"


    "No." Bao Xing shook his head, "I don''t know the empress dowager. The empress dowager has changed many people in the palace these days. Chen Xiaosan obeyed the empress. How can the empress dowager tolerate him? He rushed home and changed his own person."


    "Then, where is Artest?" Yun Dai asked.


    Before Zhao Yuanjing''s imperial conquest, Xu Hu was taken away, but Wei Jintai and Huwei were left behind for Yundai to use.


    Bao Xing said: "Master Wei was originally in the inner courtyard of the harem, but the day before yesterday, the Ci''an Palace said that something was lost. It was blamed on Master Wei and Huwei for failing to protect them, and Master Wei was sent to Taihe Gate."


    Yun Dai sneered: "What a great empress dowager, she just came back for a few days and tossed all the people in this palace. She is determined to fight with me."


    Bao Xing whispered: "Now the minions are only worried. When the Queen Mother takes over the harem, the last person to deal with is you... the emperor is not in the palace, she will cover the sky with only one hand."


    "She also thought it was too easy." Yun Dai said, "Tsing Yi, come to dress and freshen me. I will go to the inner prison myself."


    Bao Xing hurriedly said: "Manny, you have only gone back to the fever, and your body is still weak. The royal doctor said that you must rest for today."


    "I won''t go to war."


    Yun Dai lifted the quilt and stood up.


    The sky was spinning around.


    "Manny!"


    Qi Xiao and Tsing Yi exclaimed at the same time.


    Bao Xing has quick eyes and quick hands, and he supports her.


    "No need." Yun Dai raised her hand and pressed her head, frowning, "I''ve been lying down for a few days, but I had a severe headache just now, so it''s all right."


    She sat down on the side of the bed and eased a little, and it was a long time.


    She pressed her head again, thinking that she lay down for a few days. She hadn''t been close to Yuewu Palace and King Qin, and had no headaches again.


    It can be seen that Huiyuan is right.


    From now on, she finally didn''t have to be tied to King Qin again.


    but¡­¡­


    Now that the Gu worm has been taken out, why does her bell still stay firmly on the ear, unable to take it off?


    Yun Dai stretched out her hand and pulled Jin Ling, her heart could not help but wonder.


    "Niang Niang, how are you?" Qing Yi asked cautiously.


    "I''m fine." Yun Dai asked Bao Xing, "How is Yuewu Palace over the past few days?"

 Chapter 2091： One mountain cannot accommodate two tigers

    Bao Xing replied: "There is nothing wrong with Yuewu Palace. Although the Empress Dowager is tossing, no one dared to go to Yuewu Palace to disturb the prince."


    "are you awake?"


    "Never." Bao Xing shook his head.


    Yun Dai thought of what Master Huiyuan had said, saying that within ten days, King Qin would definitely wake up.


    How many days have passed since?


    Five days.


    Half of the time has passed, I hope he can really wake up as he wished.


    Yun Dai stood up, feeling much lighter.


    Tsing Yi couldn''t hold her back, so she had to fetch her clothes and change and freshen her.


    "Mother, shall we go to the inner prison like this?" Qi Xiao asked.


    Yun Dai held Bao Xing''s hand, walked to the door, thought for a while, and said, "First transfer Wei Jintai back. Power comes from the barrel of a gun, and there is no military strength, and everywhere is weak."


    "But I''m afraid... the Empress Dowager forbids it. Now it''s her people."


    "Then fight." Yun Dai said, "Is Wei Jintai afraid of fighting? My palace gave him the right, gave him the turf, let him guard, and he just handed it out so easily? What was lost, let him alone Get it back."


    Bao Xing''s eyes brightened, and he immediately called a little **** and whispered a few words.


    The little **** turned and ran away.


    Qi Xiao asked: "Manny, what shall we do now?"


    "Wait."


    Yun Dai sat down again, "waiting for Wei Jintai''s news."


    There is no room for two tigers.


    Since the empress dowager deliberately wants to fight her, then fight.


    While waiting, there was also news from outside that it was an accident with Yunji Company.


    First, a group of people emerged from nowhere, saying that there was a problem with the things Yunji was selling, and they had eaten people to death. When Gu Chengan confronted them and asked them to show evidence, the group couldn''t get it out, so they became angry and beat them.


    The head number was smashed into a mess, and Gu Chengan and Gu Chengning were both injured.


    This is the case for business headquarters, not to mention the semicolons everywhere.


    Except for the far away semicolon, the semicolon was also beaten and smashed for more than ten days.


    This is not the most serious.


    Gu Chengan came to the palace to see him personally, saying that the business was smashed, but fortunately, no one was killed.


    But the company¡¯s transportation channels were cut off.


    Yun Dai watched him kneeling on the ground, and said slowly, "Gu Chengan, get up first."


    Gu Chengan stood up and raised a face with a blue nose and a swollen face.


    "Is that the gang hit?" Yun Dai asked.


    "It''s all skin injuries, it''s all right."


    "Where is Chengning?"


    "He was injured a little bit more severely and his arm was broken. But it''s not a big deal, just keep it for a while." Gu Chengan raised his hand and wiped his face. When he touched the swelling, he took a breath.


    Yun Dai''s face grew darker.


    The mother-in-law, the empress dowager, is going crazy.


    It''s all about being a demon in the palace, and you have to touch the Yunji company.


    Does she think that the firm belongs to her?


    Every penny earned by the business is spent on the court and the people!


    Now that the frontline is fighting, the emperor¡¯s soldiers lack clothing and food, and they are counting on the company¡¯s transport team to be able to transport grain and grass in time.


    She said it was cut into sections and it was broken!


    The anger in Yun Dai''s heart rose rapidly.


    "Niangniang," Bao Xing hurriedly came back and said, "Master Jin came to say that he had just raised a batch of cotton-padded clothes and wanted Niangniang''s help to send to the front line with Yunji''s transportation team."


    Gu Chengan frowned: "But the transportation team was hit hard and lost many carriages. It takes a lot of money to make up."

 Chapter 2092： Empress is not a god

    Bao Xing said: "Master Jin said that there have been heavy snowfalls in Saibei recently. It is too cold and many soldiers have frozen to death. These furs and cotton-padded coats are badly needed. Mother, what should I do?"


    Yun Dai did not speak, took a step forward, held the door frame, and suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Manny!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Tsing Yi and Qi Xiao hurriedly supported her.


    Gu Chengan looked worried, and shook his head towards Baoxing, motioning him to stop talking.


    Tsing Yi took out the veil and wiped the blood on Yun Dai''s lips, helped her sit down, crying distressed.


    She said angrily: "The empress has been ill for many days, and she is getting better today. The empress dowager bullies people like this, you also tell the empress one thing after another... the empress is not a god, don''t look for the empress for everything. No matter. Can you let the empress take a good rest?"


    "Tsing Yi, I''m fine."


    After a while, Yun Dai said, "I was a little irritated just now, now it''s all right."


    From the time the fever went down to now, in a short period of time, one after another was bad news.


    The Empress Dowager pressed on, not only to take away the rights of the harem, but also to destroy the Yunji business that she had spent years of hard work on.


    She wants to completely defeat Yun Dai.


    By this time, Yundai suddenly understood that in the past few years, Zhao Yuanjing had taken care of all the dangers and pressures from the former dynasty and the Queen Mother.


    Although he didn''t say it, he did a lot of things silently.


    He was even willing to risk the world''s disgrace and throw the Empress Dowager to Zhuluo Mountain Villa, just to let her stay in the harem safely.


    Now that Zhao Yuanjing is not in Kyoto, the Empress Dowager takes the opportunity to come here, she is alone, and suddenly feels stressed.


    Zhao Yuanjing used to protect her and shelter her from wind and rain.


    Now that Zhao Yuanjing is fighting in the north of Saibei, she should have guarded the palace for him in the rear, and provided him with logistical food and grass.


    But here is a mess.


    The transportation team that Lian Yunji relied on was also destroyed.


    Yun Dai was sad and anxious, not for her own loss, but for the warriors on the front line, and the thousands of guys who worried about her.


    There is no way to make money, and thousands of guys will lose their jobs and go hungry.


    Tsing Yi and Qi Xiao both cried angrily.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "What are you afraid of? If you have any difficulties, you can solve them one by one. Start with the most urgent things first."


    Gu Chengan said: "The most important thing right now is the restoration of transportation channels."


    Yun Dai asked him: "You do the math, how much money is needed to buy a full cart and resume operation."


    "It needs at least 300,000 taels of silver." Gu Chengan obviously had many times in his mind, and he immediately said when he was asked, "We Yunji has sites in major prefectures and counties across the country, and now they are all broken. Even with this batch of silver, it will take at least five or six days to recover. The losses during this period..."


    He didn''t go on, afraid that Yun Dai would be stimulated again.


    Yun Dai thought for a while, and said, "I still have 300,000 taels in my account. You can use it to connect the transportation channel and ship out the fur coats of Mr. Jin. The lives of the soldiers are the most important."


    "Good." Gu Chengan replied in a deep voice.


    Yun Dai said: "You go back to deal with this matter first. As for the losses and repairs of various businesses in Yunji, I will raise some more money to send."


    Gu Chengan said: "In the past few years, I have also saved tens of thousands of taels, so I will fill it up first."


    Yun Dai glanced at him, "Thank you."


    Gu Chengan smiled and said, "You don''t have to be polite with me, your mother, rest well, I will go back first."

 Chapter 2093： Snowy night, armor

    Yun Dai added: "You have worked hard too, pay attention to your body."


    Gu Chengan paused slightly, responded lowly, and walked away quickly.


    Yun Dai sat on the chair for a while, and saw the second prince twisting the small clam and crawling in.


    She tilted her head and looked at it.


    It feels weird and interesting.


    This is all walking, I still love to climb, but it is different from his brothers and sisters.


    After Yan''er and the princesses would leave, they refused to crawl.


    The two nurses ran wildly and followed them, and saw Yun Dai, knelt down, frightened to death: "Slaves, damn, they didn''t keep up with the second prince."


    "It''s okay."


    Yun Dai waved to the second prince, "Little Er, come to my mother."


    The second prince climbed over happily, stood up with her leg supported, and then climbed to sit on her knees.


    The action is proficient.


    Yun Dai touched his forehead and back heart, all sweating.


    She wiped the kerchief.


    The second prince stretched out his little arm to reach for her kerchief to play with.


    Yun Dai was distracted when she saw the leaf mark on his wrist.


    She looked closely at the second prince and felt that the child looked a little like Xiao Ziye.


    It is true that the nephew is like an uncle.


    The second prince looked like Xiao Ziye, and the color of the mark on his wrist was also very bright.


    Could this kid have a relationship with Bei Qi?


    Yun Dai was thinking about it, and heard the faint sound of sword collision and shouting from the front.


    She raised her head.


    Tsing Yi motioned to the nurse to take the second prince back.


    Bao Xing said: "It should be Master Wei and the Grand Empress Dowager who started their hands. That Master Sun is not weak in martial arts, and has always followed the Empress Dowager. I don''t know if Master Wei can win... Minions go to help, right?"


    Yundai adjusted her jacket, sat upright, and said, "No, wait."


    Fight until dark.


    It was Wei Jintai who won.


    He was covered in blood, and his injuries were serious, but he still slashed Sun Lingfeng.


    When the light was in hand, it started to snow.


    Cover up the blood on the ground.


    The peace of the past was restored in the palace.


    Wei Jintai knelt before Yun Dai and pleaded guilty.


    "Chen, Wei Jintai, here comes to apologize." He knelt on one knee in the snow, the armor on his body was still dripping with blood.


    In the cold night, his armor seemed to radiate chill.


    Snow flies around him like flying flakes.


    Yundai carried the lantern, walked up to him, handed over a hot towel, and said, "Artai, get up and wipe your face."


    Wei Jintai stood up slowly, the cold squeaking sound of the collision of the armor, the cold to his bones.


    Looking at his appearance, Yun Dai thought of Zhao Yuanjing.


    Saibei is colder than here, and the snow is heavier.


    Is he like this?


    Maybe, there will still be traces of swords on his battle armor.


    Can armor like that protect him?


    Yundai suddenly had a strong idea at this time, wanting to improve the armor for the soldiers of Da Zhou, from the style to the material.


    But at the moment, in addition to the things in the palace, she must first find out a sum of money to maintain the operation of the workshop and business.


    Otherwise, nothing is worthwhile.


    Wei Jintai took the towel and saw the pale face of the queen''s empress, and felt very guilty: "It''s all the fault of the minister. The harem is not well guarded, and the empress''s empress suffers."


    "That is the Queen Mother after all, I can understand."


    Yun Dai raised her hand and patted his shoulder, "Today''s battle, you killed Sun Lingfeng, you completely offended the Empress Dowager, are you afraid?"


    Wei Jintai smiled freely: "The fate of the minister belongs to the emperor and the empress. The minister will not recognize any other people. Whether she is the queen mother or the heavenly king Laozi."

 Chapter 2094： Its also a man

    Yun Dai said: "Thanks for your hard work, go back and take a good rest."


    Wei Jintai knelt down and walked out slowly.


    Yun Dai didn''t watch the fight in front, but she could have imagined Wei Jintai''s appearance.


    She didn''t want the guards of Wei Jintai and Huwei to fight desperately, but if she didn''t seize the right to be in the harem, letting the empress dowager act as a demon, it would only kill more people and cause greater troubles.


    When Sun Lingfeng died, the Empress Dowager was equivalent to a broken arm in the palace.


    Yun Dai led people to the inner prison overnight.


    Chen Xiaosan was beaten out by Sun Lingfeng, and now it is Chen Xiaosan''s apprentice, an **** called Xiaofanzi, who is in charge of the inner prison.


    Yun Dai asked the small fan to open the door and let Jin Shan out.


    The face of the small fan was respectful, but he tried to find a reason, and took the empress dowager out to press others, but refused to open the prison door.


    "Little fan, you have a good life now."


    A gloomy voice came from behind Yun Dai.


    The little fan was shocked.


    Chen Xiaosan''s thin, rickety figure walked over slowly.


    "Master, Master, why are you here?" Little Fan was a little panicked.


    Chen Xiaosan walked up to him, slapped his hand up.


    He looked thin and small, but with great strength, he flew the small fan out, hit the wall, and slowly slid down.


    Chen Xiaosan looked at him and said coldly: "For the dog that doesn''t open his eyes, I was blinded by the dog''s eyes and accepted you as a brute as an apprentice. I don''t know, when did you hook Sun Lingfeng''s line?"


    The little fan couldn¡¯t take care of the blood in his mouth and nose, so he hurriedly got up, knelt in front of him, grabbed his clothes, and cried and said, ¡°Master, please let the little fan go this time. The little fan is a ghost. I wanted to help Master guard here, not to grab Master¡¯s place..."


    "Dare to talk full of words!"


    Chen Xiaosan said coldly, "Open the door first, and plead guilty to Empress Empress and Jin Jieyu. The account of our master and apprentice will be calculated slowly, not in a hurry."


    The little fan shook his spirits, and felt chills in his heart.


    Chen Xiaosan''s methods are scared of ghosts.


    As his apprentice, he knew better than anyone else.


    I thought that when the Queen Mother came back, she would regain control of the harem. When Sun Lingfeng found him, he thought he had a chance to come forward.


    From then on there is no need to be called by the master.


    Who knows...


    Sun Lingfeng was directly beheaded by the Queen''s Empress.


    The little fan was desperate, gritted his teeth, and hit the wall.


    Flowers suddenly bloomed.


    Qi Xiao squatted on the ground in disgust.


    "It''s also a man," Bao Xing said.


    Chen Xiaosan chuckled, it seemed that this result was not unexpected at all.


    After all, if it fell into his hands, the outcome would only be 10,000 times worse than death.


    Knocked to death, but simply.


    He bent over and touched the small fan, found the key, and opened Jin Shan''s prison door.


    Yundai found that several stewards of the twenty-four divisions of the six innings were still closed here, so she asked Chen Xiaosan to release them all.


    Jin Shan was not tortured, but the empress dowager did not forgive her lightly. She did not eat, drink, or sleep on the bedding.


    In the twelfth lunar month of winter, it was another snowy night, and she was almost freezing with such a jacket on her body.


    When Tsing Yi and Bao Xing helped her out, her face was green and her teeth trembled.


    Seeing Yun Dai, she suddenly cried, shivering, and said vaguely: "Queen, empress... why are you here? I''m almost freezing to death..."

 Chapter 2095： Never give up fighting for favor

    Yun Dai stretched out her hand, hugged her, and said softly, "Sorry, I''m late."


    Jin Shan trembled coldly, almost stiff.


    Qi Xiao hurriedly took off his cloak, wrapped it around her, and helped her back to Fengyi Palace.


    Yun Dai ordered Tsing Yi to prepare a bucket of warm water, and asked her to boil **** soup with honey beans to warm her up.


    After the soak, Jin Shan wrapped in thick fur, hugging Tang Po, squatting next to the charcoal basin, enjoying herself.


    Qi Xiao stared at her.


    Jin Shan said: "If you feel guilty, come over and apologize, I accept."


    Qi Xiao said: "You said I was stupid, but I was caught. Fortunately, you are from the Jin family."


    "What''s the matter with the Jin family? I''m just a concubine, a concubine, you know?" Jin Shan sneered. "The old lady of the Jin mansion, who cares about my life and death. Jin Lan is better."


    "Since you know, you are still sideways."


    "I just feel annoyed." Jin Shan rubbed her face, "Originally, this harem is so nice, quiet and happy. I fry the kitchen in the palace every day, and no one cares about wasting food. I just toss about it. That old lady. Come, nothing will work. I don''t want to avoid her, just see if she can kill me."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Jin Shan, your temperament has really changed a lot. If you die, don''t you want to win honor for your family?"


    Jin Shan murmured: "With you here, what else do I want to fight for... The emperor is not looking at me... Anyway, the emperor comes back, I still want to fight for favor. But now that the emperor is not there, I have to fight off foreign enemies first."


    Qi Xiao pouted: "Just do it."


    Jin Shan said that he would never give up fighting for favor, but no one believed it anymore.


    In the past few years, she has really been tossing, and the kitchen has exploded seven or eight times. The emperor doesn''t care, and the queen never said anything, leaving her tossing.


    Qi Xiao also raised the bar to fight with her.


    The queen never treated them badly for the food and clothing in the palace, and treated her and Qi Xiao the same.


    In general, Jin Shan''s life in the harem is much more comfortable than the happy life at Jin''s house.


    So, despite her stiff mouth, once the situation really changes, she is the first person to be unhappy.


    Yun Dai''s body recovered quickly.


    On the 29th of the twelfth lunar month, Yundai recovered most of the people in the twenty-four divisions of the six rounds, and the few who died were also replaced by reliable people.


    As for those who took refuge in the Empress Dowager, they took this opportunity to get rid of them.


    Yun Dai gave another twenty thousand taels of silver to Qi Xiao, asking her to rebuild the Shangyi Bureau first.


    You have to eat, and you have to wear clothes.


    Needless to say, the importance of the Shangyi Bureau.


    As a result, Yun Dai was completely out of money.


    The pocket is cleaner than the face.


    Of course, the Empress Dowager would not be willing to fail. If she couldn''t fight her in the harem, she secretly made small moves to prevent Yunji''s transportation channel from returning to normal.


    The channel that Gu Chengan worked so hard to connect to, turned around and was ruined by her sending someone.


    Time is wasted and money is gone.


    Gu Chengan was almost mad.


    At first he didn''t want Yun Dai to worry about it, so he didn''t say anything, but then he couldn''t help it anymore, so he entered the palace and said.


    The other party is the supreme empress dowager, with a small person like him, it can''t be done.


    Can only ask the queen empress for help.


    Yun Dai was naturally angry too.


    Isn''t this the **** death?


    What on earth does this crazy woman want?


    Gu Chengan''s mouth bubbled anxiously: "If this continues, our firm will lose nothing more. The batch of warm clothing from Mr. Jin will not be delivered, and more and more soldiers will be frozen to death."

 Chapter 2096： I warn you

    Yun Dai said, "I''ll go find her."


    She went to Ci''an Temple and ran away.


    The court lady said that the Queen Mother went to Yuewu Palace and visited the Palace of King Qin.


    Yun Dai hesitated for a while, and then went to Yuewu Palace.


    For the past year or so, she has been staying in Yuewu Palace every day, but she has not been here for a few days, so she feels strange.


    King Qin is still awake.


    Calculating time, it has been seven days.


    If you don''t wake up in two days, it''s time to beat Monk Huiyuan.


    The people around the empress dowager guarded at the door, not letting in, and was knocked to the ground by Baoxing with a fist.


    Anyway, the two sides have completely torn their faces, you are welcome.


    Now it depends on whose fist is hard.


    "Queen, are you going the opposite?" The Empress Dowager walked out, her face calm.


    Yun Dai stood in the courtyard, in the snow.


    The snow is still falling, like mist, floating.


    Across the snow mist, she looked at the face of the empress dowager, and she felt an impulse in her heart. She wanted to press the face of the empress dowager into the snow to rub.


    She said, "Why don''t you be ignorant of such an old person? Why do you just refuse to accept it? The era that belongs to you is over? Isn''t it good to retreat safely?"


    The Empress Dowager said coldly: "The Aijia doesn''t want Da Zhou to be defeated in your hands."


    "What nonsense?"


    "You sent the emperor to Saibei to fight, and you made King Qin not live or die. Now when you face the harem, you covered the sky with one hand, didn''t you?" , Kill King Qin again and become the queen of Da Zhou by yourself?"


    Yun Dai laughed angrily: "Can you know a little bit about personnel? A handful of people who are older, say nothing. The emperor is fighting on the front line, and he needs food and clothes. I emptied his family to support him, you say I want him to die in Saibei? Who on earth wants Yuan Jing to die? You destroyed my transportation channels to make the soldiers freeze to death in Saibei?"


    "The Aijia thinks that if there is no clothing and no food to eat, they will naturally come back." The Empress Dowager said frankly, "The emperor is dizzy, listen to you, go to attack some Jiuli. What is there in such a small land? Need to spend money to fight? The Aijia just wants them to come back quickly!"


    "Fart, don''t you understand?" Yun Dai couldn''t help but scolded angrily, "Do you know how many of our people Jiuli killed? If you don''t deal with them, can you watch them cannibalize Beiqi and then attack Da Zhou?"


    "Those barbarians are just begging to stutter, so just give them a few pieces of land, so what?"


    "Funny, ignorant."


    Yun Dai said, "I came here just to warn you, if you dare to touch the transport team of Yunji Company, I''m not polite to you."


    The empress dowager was incoherent in anger: "You, who do you think you are talking to? You demon queen!"


    "You keep saying that I am the demon empress, so I accepted your intention." Yun Dai evil was born from the gall, stepped forward, grabbed her by the skirt, and said fiercely, "You know your behavior, let me How much did you lose? How many people did the frontline freeze to death?"


    The empress dowager stared at her in surprise, unable to react for a while.


    What is her status?


    After so many years, a woman who is more than 40 years younger than him was clutching his neck?


    The surrounding eunuchs hurriedly yelled: "Presumptuously, let go of the Queen Mother!"


    Yun Dai let go and said, "Wei Jintai!"


    "The minister is here!"


    "You go to Ci''an Palace immediately and bring the money borrowed from the palace and the Queen Mother."

 Chapter 2097： wake up

    "Huh?" Wei Jintai was taken aback.


    The empress dowager was also stunned, too late to get angry, and hurriedly said: "When did the Aijia say to lend you money?"


    "Now, I said."


    Yun Dai instructed Wei Jintai, "Go to Cian Temple and take out all of the empress dowager''s body and self for so many years. Half of the subsidy for Yunji''s loss, half of it to the frontline soldiers."


    Wei Jintai''s eyes were bright, and he immediately led Huwei to Cian Temple.


    The empress dowager was frightened.


    This, this, what is the difference between this and a robber?


    In the harem, how dare to steal her things brazenly!


    The empress dowager roared: "Gu Yundai, you are looking for death! Do you dare to let people go and grab things from Ai''s palace?"


    Yun Dai said: "Your old man sent someone to smash my business and cut off my transportation channels. What''s the difference between this and Ming Robber? You caused the loss. Can''t you compensate? This is fair."


    "you you¡­¡­"


    "Although you are making trouble, I don''t believe it, I can''t toss you." Yun Dai smiled, "I am younger and much younger than you. How many days can your old bone survive? I can still sit in the harem for decades." See who has the last laugh."


    Yun Dai said again: "I''m really looking forward to it now. I don''t know how much private money the Empress Dowager has? You have been in the harem for so many years, so it must be no less."


    "You, you demon queen, you, you..."


    The empress dowager was about to explode in anger, she couldn''t get up at all, she covered her heart and fell down.


    The empress dowager screamed in a panic and went to help her.


    Yun Dai turned around to leave, glanced across the door, and suddenly frozen.


    She saw that King Qin unexpectedly walked out.


    He was also wearing a white soft cloth, draped in long hair, and walked barefoot to the door.


    It looked a bit confused.


    He remembered that it was autumn before he passed out?


    Why did it snow when I opened my eyes?


    Everyone''s attention was focused on the quarrel between Yun Dai and the Empress Dowager, and no one noticed when he woke up.


    Zhao Shu saw the noise in the yard and hesitated, "What happened?"


    The sound is not loud, but like a thunder.


    It exploded in Yuewu Palace.


    The Tang lady in Yundai''s hand fell to the ground with a clatter.


    Everyone in the courtyard looked back at him, and could almost hear the sound of snow falling on the ground quietly.


    He just woke up?


    Yun Dai couldn''t help but wanted to kneel down and sing praises to Master Huiyuan.


    Seeing that no one responded to him, Zhao Shu looked at the fainted empress dowager and frowned, "What happened to the empress?"


    Only then did everyone react, some screaming, jumping, and crying.


    During this period of time, Da Zhou suffered too many setbacks. People have been looking forward to King Qin''s awakening for too long.


    Inevitably excited.


    The few who cried were mainly because of the Queen Mother.


    "His Royal Highness, come and take a look, the Queen Mother has passed out!"


    "It was made by the empress!"


    Yelling.


    King Qin frowned, glanced at Yun Dai, walked quickly over, bent over to pick up the empress dowager, returned to the room and put it on the bed, and said, "Come to the royal doctor."


    The imperial doctor rushed over and treated the empress dowager.


    Yun Dai turned to leave.


    "Gu Yundai, stop." Zhao Shu actually called her by name.


    And the tone is rather bad.


    Yun Dai had always been afraid of him, and it was true that she had fainted the empress dowager, and when he stopped her, she felt a little frustrated.


    She turned around, bent over to pick up Lady Tang, and said with a dry smile: "I have something to do on my side... Isn''t His Royal Highness Qin put on clothes and socks first?"

 Chapter 2098： My king is waiting for you

    Zhao Shu said, "Come here."


    Yun Dai dabbled over.


    Zhao Shu watched her walk up to him and said, "You wait here, don''t go. I will ask you something later."


    He turned around and went back soon, having changed into winter clothes.


    With Mother Qi, she naturally took care of everything, knowing that he was about to wake up, and had prepared the clothes to wear early.


    He was wearing a black fox fur coat, and his long hair was neatly pulled up with a jade crown.


    Except that the skin is too fair and looks much younger, it is no different from before.


    Inside the room, the imperial doctor was still giving pulse diagnosis and treatment to the Empress Dowager.


    Yun Dai glanced inside, waiting for him to ask questions.


    I thought he would question the Queen Mother fainting, but he said, "I''m hungry."


    Yun Dai was stunned, looked up at him, and then realized that he had been lying down for more than a year.


    Not starving to death is also magical.


    Yun Dai hurriedly said, "Then, I will ask someone to bring food."


    "You did it?"


    "I??"


    "If this king remembers correctly, you said that as long as I wake up, you will cook for me for a year." Zhao Shu''s voice was flat and there were few ups and downs as before, so he couldn''t hear any emotions.


    But these words sounded like thunder on the ground in Yundai''s ears.


    She stared at him blankly: "What did you...say?"


    "Am I wrong?"


    "No, it''s not..." Yun Dai''s mind was a little confused, "When did you hear me say this?"


    "Just... when the king fell asleep. Yesterday, or the day before yesterday?" Zhao Shu said, looking up into the yard, and muttered to himself, "This king has slept for a few days, why is the weather in August? It¡¯s snowing..."


    Yun Dai: "..."


    King Qin''s time order is chaotic, which is no surprise.


    After all, he slept for so long, he couldn''t feel the passage of time.


    What Yundai cared about was that when he was asleep, he could hear what she had said?


    ? ? ?


    For more than a year, she babbled in front of him every day, and she couldn''t remember how many things she said.


    It''s hard to guarantee that there is any shame...


    Zhao Shu glanced at her and said, "What do you mean by this expression? This king only remembers this sentence. Could it be that you promised something else?"


    Yun Dai felt relieved and waved her hand hurriedly: "No, no more. Just this one sentence. I say what you say, you wait here, I''ll go back and make something to eat."


    She quickly turned and slipped away.


    Zhao Shu said behind her: "This king is waiting for you."


    Yun Dai thought to herself, just wait slowly.


    She went all the way back to Fengyi Palace, her heart still beating.


    Be good.


    Monk Huiyuan is too powerful.


    King Qin woke up when he said that he was awake.


    Waking up caught people off guard.


    Tsing Yi Baoxing and others all gathered around, asking questions about King Qin.


    Yundai waved her hand to interrupt them, and ordered the honey beans: "You should cook something light and easy to digest."


    The small kitchen stewed soup and water every day, and Yundai was ill during this period, and everything he ate was light. Midou was swift in his hands and feet, and within a short while he packed out a food container.


    Yun Dai originally wanted Bao Xing to send it over, but after another thought, hiding was no way.


    The Empress Dowager still didn''t know what was going on there, she was **** off by her in full view, even if she was afraid of King Qin''s reprimand, she couldn''t avoid it.


    Besides, there are other important things to tell him.


    No way, Yun Dai had to ask Bao Xing to carry the food box and return to Yuewu Palace.

 Chapter 2099： Lord, you have to listen to my explanation

    King Qin was still sitting steadily, looking through a pile of papers.


    Yun Dai leaned over and put down the food box, "Master, please."


    King Qin glanced at the food in the food box and said, "You didn''t make this."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "The prince has good eyesight."


    Bao Xing explained to her master: "The queen empress has been ill for a few days, and this is better. So the honey beans cook the meal for the prince."


    Zhao Shu glanced at Yun Dai''s face and said, "Sit down."


    Yun Dai sat down.


    After sitting down, she remembered that the harem belongs to her. Who is the master and who is the guest?


    Zhao Shu has eaten it.


    He looks hungry and eats quickly, but he doesn''t look embarrassed and is still graceful.


    After eating, he put down his chopsticks.


    Yun Dai waited quietly, then asked, "How is the Empress Dowager?"


    "Do you still care about the Queen Mother?"


    "Of course I care." Yun Dai stated her position without hesitation, "I have always respected the old and loved the young."


    "Respectful enough to faint her with anger?"


    "This matter... Lord, you have to listen to me explain."


    "No need," Zhao Shu said, "The general thing, I have just learned from Mother Qi."


    Yun Dai smiled at Grandma Qi.


    Mother Qi is pretty good, and she must speak objectively.


    Zhao Shu said: "What the Empress Dowager did is really wrong. You are very right to be angry. But pulling her by the collar to anger her, isn''t it not in line with your boastful words of respecting the old and loving the young?"


    "She''s not dead either..."


    "Why, you have to die to be satisfied?"


    "I really didn''t mean it. If you want to say to be angry, she is the first to **** me to death." Yun Dai said with no anger, "Since the prince knows what happened, she should know that it is all because she is causing trouble and killing me many times. An aunt in charge, did everything possible to prevent me from sending my clothes to Saibei. How is this different from Zhao Yuanhe''s treason?"


    Zhao Shu''s eyes narrowed: "What did you say?"


    Yun Dai just remembered, and he just woke up, still not knowing many things.


    "Master, do you know the origin of Zhao Yuanhe''s mother and concubine?" she asked.


    "Yuanhe''s mother concubine... seems to be an orphan girl picked up by the first emperor from outside."


    "No."


    "Oh?"


    "I am a woman of the Jiuli ethnic group." Yun Dai pointed to her ear, "This is what Zhao Yuanjing''s mother and concubine left him. All Taoist priests and the like are ghosts of him, just to implant your body. Enter Gu worm."


    "Gu worm?" Zhao Shu was silent. "It seems that I slept for a long time. There are many things to know."


    "One year and four months."


    "..." Rao was Zhao Shu''s strength, and couldn''t help showing a bitter smile.


    "If the prince is not in a hurry, I can tell you from the beginning."


    "Let''s go ahead." Zhao Shu glanced back, "The Royal Doctor Meng is giving the Empress Dowager a needle, and it will be a while."


    Yun Dai began to speak.


    From the time he was in a coma, to Ji Wenyuan''s violent corpse for three days, Ji Tangtang and Zhuang Yunshu were imprisoned, and Zhuang Yunshu gave birth. Then Jiuli took revenge, killed the people, went to war, exchanged hostages, Zheng Xi died in battle, and sent Luo Jizu again, but was betrayed by Zhao Yuanhe to the tragic death.


    In the end, the emperor''s imperial conquest, marching all the way north, fought the Jiuli army back to Jiuli.


    This series of things happened in more than a year, but when it comes to it, it is nothing more than a few words.


    "I''m finished." Yun Dai picked up the tea cup and took a few mouthfuls.


    Zhao Shu was silent for a long time, silently digesting the news.

 Chapter 2100： What did you give birth to?

    Among them, what surprised him most was Zhao Yuanhe''s betrayal and the fact that he wormed himself.


    "By the way, I received a letter from the emperor. He said in the letter that Zhao Yuanhe had his eyes cured in the Jiuli tribe. Before he died, Zhao Yuanhe said that for these eyes, he could see the world. Everything is worth it."


    Zhao Shu was slightly startled.


    Even he didn''t know that Zhao Yuanhe''s desire for eyes had reached such a point.


    Willing to give everything for it, even life.


    The heart is bright, like a moth to a fire.


    "What else did the letter say?" he asked.


    "The emperor asked him to hurt the prince. He said that he only got a little warmth from the prince in this world, so he left the best thing for him by his mother and concubine. He didn''t think it was harming the prince."


    Zhao Shu was silent for a while, and said softly, "Although the king saved him, he never raised him well."


    "You are not his father."


    "My king remembers that you said that my uncle is also a father. Don''t you still want to call my king''s father?"


    "..."


    "However, there is one more thing you haven''t told this king." Zhao Shu said again.


    "What''s the matter? Of course there are a lot of small things, so there is no need to say it. If the prince wants to know, just slowly understand."


    Zhao Shu glanced at her belly: "What did you give birth to?"


    Yundai looked down and suddenly said, "Oh, it''s Zhao Junhong."


    Once the name is said, the gender will be known.


    Zhao Shu nodded: "Yes."


    The addition of a little prince to the royal family is a happy event for anyone.


    Yun Dai said: "I would like to thank the prince that day, if it weren''t for the prince to arrive in time, I am afraid I would not be able to give birth to the second child safely. I have always been curious, why did the prince arrive in time?


    Zhao Shu said, "Feeling."


    He glanced at her ears.


    Yun Dai understood.


    That day, Ji Wenyuan tore her ears, which would definitely affect King Qin, and he knew that something happened to her.


    Yun Dai touched her ears and said with a smile: "Although these earrings are troublesome, sometimes... they are also useful."


    Zhao Shu quieted for a moment before frowning and said, "This king seems to...not feel the existence of the bell now."


    "That''s right."


    Yun Dai smiled, "Master Huiyuan, help, take out the gu worm in your body, and the bell is useless. You can rest assured that you won''t be affected by me in the future."


    Zhao Shu said, "Do you think the king thinks you are troublesome?"


    "I''m afraid of causing you trouble."


    "okay."


    Zhao Shu stood up and said, "Tell me about Yuan Jing''s situation. He is in Saibei and how he is playing. If it is difficult, I will set out to help tomorrow."


    Yundai also stood up and said, "The hard part has passed. Now is the stalemate. Our Dazhou army besieged the Jiuli tribe."


    "Yuan Jing intends to beat Jiuli down?"


    "Yes." Yun Dai succinctly answered yes, without much explanation.


    King Qin is not the old fool like the Empress Dowager, and he still doesn''t understand the things inside.


    Yun Dai said again: "I believe that the final victory to be achieved now is only a matter of time. But the only difficulty is that the front is drawn and the food and other materials are consumed too much. Mr. Jin and I think about organizing things to send over every day, too. The empress dowager pulled her hind legs from behind. This time she came back and turned the harem upside down. So don''t blame me for angering her, I didn''t mean it."


    "is it?"


    "Yes, I was on impulse."


    At this time, Wei Jin Taixing rushed in and said: "Back to the queen, the jewellery gold and silver collected by the minister in the Cian Temple is enough for our soldiers to eat on the front line for three months!"

 Chapter 2101： Gu Yundai, are you a bandit?

    Yun Dai wanted to stop him, but it was too late.


    He has said it all.


    Wei Jintai noticed King Qin after speaking, was surprised and delighted, and hurriedly bowed down and bowed: "Congratulations to the lord for your peace!"


    Zhao Shu raised his hand and asked, "What did you just say?"


    Wei Jintai looked at Yun Dai, a little afraid to speak.


    Zhao Shu also looked at Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai has a guilty conscience.


    Zhao Shu said calmly: "Just now I kept saying that I didn''t mean to be angry with the Queen Mother. He turned around and sent someone to Ciangong to search for gold and silver jewelry. Gu Yundai, are you a bandit?"


    Yun Dane said: "I was also stunned..."


    Seeing that she was being reprimanded, Wei Jintai couldn''t help but defend her: "No wonder the prince, the empress and the empress are also unable to do anything lately. The front line is tight, and the empress dowager sent someone to burn the Shangyi Bureau and smashed the empress'' Yunji. The company, Niang Niang has already taken out all the money. No more money to supplement the shipping channels."


    Zhao Shu said, "You are short of money, why don''t you tell Mother Qi?"


    Yun Dai looked at Grandma Qi and said, "You are in a coma, who dares to think about your things. Besides, how much money can you have..."


    Zhao Shu directly instructed Grandma Qi: "Grandma, I still have something in my place. You can replace it with silver and give it to the queen."


    "The slave maid will do it now."


    "Master, you are not going to change the property of the seller?" Yun Dai said, "Actually, I don''t want to grab the queen dowager, but I can''t raise money for a while, so I have to borrow something from the queen dowager and wait for me to have it. Give it back to her."


    Zhao Shu said, "Return the things of the Queen Mother."


    "¡­¡­Ok."


    Yun Dai winked at Wei Jintai.


    Wei Jintai had to go.


    There was an exclamation sound from inside.


    A court lady stumbled and ran out, crying: "The prince, it''s not good... the Queen Mother is not good... you go and have a look."


    Zhao Shu suddenly got up and walked into the house quickly.


    Yun Dai and Bao Xing looked at each other, and hurriedly followed up.


    The empress dowager lay on the bed, her face like golden paper.


    Yu Yu doctor Meng knelt aside.


    "Lao Meng, what''s the matter?" Zhao Shu asked.


    Yuyi Meng said: "The prince pardons the sin, the old minister has tried his best. The empress dowager is afraid...it won''t work."


    "how so?"


    "The empress dowager is getting older. In the past two years, her body is not very good, and she has suffered many diseases. If you say disrespect, it won''t last long." Meng Yuyu said, "This time I got a little irritated, and it didn''t Can survive..."


    Zhao Shu slowly sat on the side of the bed, holding the hand of the Queen Mother.


    "Queen," he called softly.


    The empress dowager slowly opened her eyes, saw him, and smiled: "Ah, Yuan Jing, why have you changed your appearance?"


    Zhao Shu said: "Mother, I am Shu''er. Yuan Jing is still in Saibei."


    "Shu''er? Are you awake?" The empress dowager tried to open her eyes wide, trying to see him clearly, but she couldn''t lift her head, she could only smile, "The Aijia said, Master Huiyuan is okay... All the queens are not decent, deliberately not to let you be well... If you invited the master to come earlier, why did you suffer so much."


    Zhao Shu said, "The son and the minister worried the queen."


    "I am a mother, I am thinking about my children and grandchildren all my life." The empress dowager held his hand instead, "Shu''er, the queen is going to die soon... You must remember to drive the woman Gu Yundai out of the palace. Yuan Jing is If it doesn''t work, her mind has been tainted by her. You can''t be as confused as him and let the woman toss around."


    Zhao Shu said, "Mother, the queen is fine. Don''t say so much, just rest."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Come here first, there will be during the day. Ask for a monthly pass~

 Chapter 2102： Pass away

    "The Aijia has to tell you a few words, you, marry a wife early, or you will get too old and lonely." The empress dowager whispered, "I don''t know when Yuan Jing will be back..."


    "Yuan Jing will be back soon." Zhao Shu comforted her, "It is most important for you to maintain your body well."


    "The Ai''s family has been alive for many years, and there is nothing to let go. I just miss you... You, if it is not for the Ai''s return this time, when do you have to lie down in bed? Who else is it? I really love you."


    Standing not far away, Yun Dai whispered to Yu Yu Physician Meng, "I think she is in good spirits, is it really bad?"


    Imperial Doctor Meng''s voice was even lower: "Give it back to your mother, the empress dowager is indeed dysfunctional. At this moment, I''m afraid it will be a return. It won''t last long."


    Yun Dai nodded and stopped talking.


    Zhao Yuanjing was fighting outside, and she was angry with his emperor grandmother at home...


    When he comes back, he still has to hate her.


    Although the empress dowager loves to be a demon when she gets old, she is after all Zhao Shu''s mother and Zhao Yuanjing''s grandmother. Zhao Yuanjing''s mother went early, and he grew up with the emperor''s grandmother.


    It all speaks of deep feelings.


    What''s more, the empress dowager has always loved them.


    It''s just not good for herself.


    Yun Dai felt a little uneasy in her heart, mainly because she felt sorry for Zhao Shu and Zhao Yuanjing.


    Anyway, if anyone angers her mother, she must not make that person feel better.


    Over there, Zhao Shu and the Empress Dowager talked for a long time, but the Empress Dowager didn''t look good.


    She started to vent her breath, only venting her air, and losing her air intake.


    His eyes began to fade.


    Zhao Shu squeezed her hand: "Mother Queen."


    "Shu, Shu''er... The Ai family cares about you the most..." The Queen Mother murmured softly, "You, don''t, don''t worry about that bad woman... early, marry a wife and have children..."


    Zhao Shu didn''t speak.


    "Where is Yan''er?" She muttered to herself, "Why can''t you see Yan''er? Where''s the younger son?"


    Zhao Shu looked back at Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai said: "I have already called."


    As soon as the voice fell, Bao Xing had already led the prince, the second prince and the two princesses.


    They gathered around the bed together.


    After all, they were all still young, except for the prince Yan''er, the others couldn''t help crying in tears when they looked at the emperor''s grandmother like this.


    "Little Er, why are you crying?" The Empress Dowager let go of Zhao Shu and went to wipe the tears of the second prince. The second prince started crying.


    Yun Dai asked the nurse to carry him out.


    The empress dowager''s eyes were on the eldest princess, the second princess''s face was swept, and finally fell on Yan''er.


    "Yan''er," she smiled, "you are a good boy, and you will be a good emperor in the future...Don''t be like your father...the ghost is obsessed with your heart."


    Yan''er said, "Is the ancestor''s body unwell? Take care of your body. Yan''er will study hard in the future and will not disappoint your father, queen, mother and your expectations."


    "Yan''er, the Aijia can''t bear you the most, your child...but you have to do it well...when your father comes back, tell him, Aijia, Aijia, this, let''s go..."


    She closed her eyes and whispered, "That thing in Ai''s house, Shu''er, you and Yan''er are half and half..."


    The voice gradually lowered and never rang again.


    Yan''er looked back at her mother blankly, and whispered, "Why didn''t the ancestor speak anymore?"


    Zhao Shu held his head and said nothing, but his expression was heavy, and the sadness in his eyes could not be concealed.

 Chapter 2103： Send money

    In the winter of five years in Yuande, the Empress Dowager passed away after failing to make it to the New Year.


    This year, there is no need to pass.


    Anyway, the palace has been tossed in a mess these days, and no one has any thoughts for the New Year.


    So he began to hang up to arrange the funeral.


    The emperor was not in Kyoto. As soon as the dynasty had Zhao Shu''s food before the funeral, Yundai took Qi Xiao and Jin Shan in the harem to arrange various matters.


    Speaking of it, the empress dowager was completely **** off by the empress.


    But the things that the Queen Mother has tossed about after she came back, everyone is not blind, they are all in their eyes.


    Before she died, who wouldn''t be angry with her.


    After his death, the people of the court did not have many bad comments on Yundai, but there were many impeachment penalties that should have been made, all of which were sent to Saibei by a special post.


    As a junior, no matter what the reason is, doing things like angering the elders is untenable in the Great Zhou Kingdom, which is governed by filial piety.


    Even if the emperor was fighting outside, he still had to look at the discounts he should read.


    Yundai wrote the letter in person at the first time and asked the glutinous rice **** to be sent to Saibei. She couldn''t imagine what Zhao Yuanjing would look like after receiving the letter.


    Will you blame her, hate her?


    Yun Dai wore a plain suit and stood at the door looking at the bamboo forest in the snow.


    After the funeral, the year has passed, and it is the sixth year of Yuande.


    It is the sixth year of Zhao Yuanjing ascending the throne.


    The empress dowager went, the palace did not seem to have changed, it was still quiet and orderly.


    But what is different.


    Although the empress dowager lived in Zhuluo Shanzhuang before, she was still there after all. Now she is gone. This harem was really completely controlled by Yun Dai alone.


    From now on, no one can crush her in the harem.


    Those old people in the palace where they were still worried about following the Queen Mother, these days have been panicked all day long, have a flexible mind, come early to surrender, and express their loyalty to the Queen Mother.


    Yun Dai has always been unwelcome to this kind of clutter, and she wouldn''t reuse such people.


    But there are many capable ones, and they are indispensable for the time being.


    I can''t just throw it out.


    The stewards of the twenty-four divisions of the six bureaus must be trusted people who have been personally promoted by her.


    She wants to make the harem into a piece of iron.


    On the tenth day of the first lunar month, Mother Qi went into the palace to beg to see her and sent a stack of silver tickets.


    There are two million taels.


    Yun Dai was surprised, but did not expect King Qin to be so rich.


    Madam Qi saw her doubts and smiled: "The prince has no other preferences for so many years, but he has saved some antiquities, and the slave and maidservant exchanged it for the money. Not too much, and give the queen an emergency."


    Yun Dai divided the silver ticket into two and said, "There are one million taels, which can be temporarily emergency. You can take the other one million back and return it to the prince. You have to live in your house."


    Madam Qi smiled and said: "There is only the prince and the master in the house. It doesn''t cost much. The prince ordered the slave and the maidservant to send it. The slave and maid dare not take it back."


    She bowed to Yundai and turned to exit.


    Yun Dai was holding the silver ticket and wanted to ask a few more words, but Mother Qi had already left.


    She hadn''t seen King Qin again since the death of the Empress Dowager in Yuewu Palace that day.


    When he left Yuewu Palace with the Empress Dowager, he ignored her.


    Yun Dai felt that he probably also had some resentment towards her.


    After all, she personally killed his mother''s queen.


    Now telling her to see King Qin, she didn''t dare to face it.


    After lunch, my aunt came and was very pleased to see that she had recovered from her illness. She left one hundred thousand taels of silver before she left.

 Chapter 2104： Poor news spreads quickly

    Yun Dai declined, but her aunt insisted on staying.


    "The emperor and your uncle''s cousin are fighting in the north of Saibei. You are in the palace alone, and your aunt knows you are difficult. This is not much money, it is the savings of the Hou Mansion over the years. You use it for military expenses."


    Yundai''s nose has soreness: "Auntie, I am not short of money now, you take it back."


    "Stupid boy, this is for soldiers. Your uncle and cousin are fighting, and although our back house women can''t go into battle, they can help. Take it, or your aunt will get angry."


    She left the money and left.


    Yun Dai took the money, thinking that the news of her lack of money spread so quickly?


    As a result, Yun Wu came just as soon as his aunt left.


    Also came to give money.


    She has done a good business these years, and she has saved a little bit and put out two hundred thousand taels of silver.


    It doesn''t work if you don''t hold it.


    It''s all kind of angry.


    Before Yun Wu left, Hong Dou took Cai Cai''s hand to the door.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Are you also here to give money?"


    Hong Dou looked at Yun Wu and the bank note in her hand, and said with a smile: "I can''t compare to sister Yun Wu as rich, so I can only show my heart."


    She took out twenty thousand taels of silver.


    Yun Dai immediately pushed back: "You have been alone with the children, and there is no source of income. No matter how difficult it is for me, I won''t be short of your money. Take it back quickly and buy more food for us."


    Hongdou smiled and said: "The lady will send someone to deliver food every three to five times. The cost of eating and wearing is not worse than that of the two princesses. How can I treat her better?"


    She put the bank note on the table and said, "Since the empress has accepted theirs, she has to accept mine. Either you just don''t think you are too young and think that Wei Hongluan can''t support her daughter by herself."


    Speaking of this, Yun Dai can only hold it.


    "Mother Queen," Cai Cai cuddled softly beside Yun Dai, "Can I go and see the second prince? My mother made a cloth tiger for me, and I want to give it to the second prince to play."


    "Go, your two sisters are also there."


    Yun Dai touched her pretty face and asked Tsing Yi to take her over.


    Yun Wu looked at Cai Cai''s back with some envy, and said, "The little girl is really good. Cai Cai is really good. I live such a big life and I have seen many children. I only look at my appearance, but I can''t get past Cai Cai. Picked."


    Hongdou was not too happy about her daughter''s outstanding appearance, and only smiled when she heard the words, but did not speak.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Sister, is it tickling to see the child? Go back and have a brother-in-law."


    "You kid, don''t make fun of your sister. How old I am." Yun Wu scoffed at her.


    Yun Dai asked: "I heard that your concubine named Jiao Xing is pregnant before, but I haven''t asked whether she gave birth to a boy or a girl?"


    "Boy." Yun Wu smiled, "Your brother-in-law is very happy."


    "Brother-in-law is happy, so are you happy?"


    "I don''t care." Yun Wu smiled, "It''s just a concubine''s concubine, what can I do? In addition, these years, I have only given birth to a son for your brother-in-law, and more incense is also a happy event."


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Hongdou and said, "Sister Hongdou, you have a living from Jin''s family. Have you ever wanted to marry again? I heard that Sister Fang Xi has not been righted in the past two years."


    Hongdou said indifferently, "I won''t marry again, and I don''t care about the Jin family."


    Since Heli, Jin Lan has been looking for her almost every other time.


    However, Red Bean has never lied, and his heart is not at all floating.


    Since she left, she made up her mind not to look back.

 Chapter 2105： Red Bean Yanran

    Yun Wu sighed: "You are still so young, what will you do in the future?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Sister, you are so worried, you are still afraid that the red beans will have nothing to eat? She is capable of us. Who can match the skill of Shu embroidery?"


    "That''s true too. Girl Hongdou''s hands are really clever."


    Hongdou said: "Manny, I have taken a fancy to a shop after this year, and I am preparing to sell it these two days."


    "Is this a business?" Yun Wu asked.


    "That''s right. But what I do is embroidery, so I don''t have to show up."


    "What is this?" Yun Wu asked curiously.


    Hongdou explained: "I originally thought of opening a shop to sell embroidery products, but the mother said that if I just make embroidery and sell it myself, I will be so tired to die from my eyes every day. After my eyes are broken, I won''t make much money. I don¡¯t like dealing with strangers, and I don¡¯t want to show my face. The lady thought of this for me. She asked me to accept disciples and pass on art."


    "Accept disciples?"


    "Yeah." Hongdou was a little embarrassed. "The lady said that my craft is good, so I will try it."


    "Of course it can do." Yundai counted the bank notes and looked up after hearing the words, "Small class private lessons, only three or five people at a time, tuition is charged monthly. One hundred taels of silver per person per month, several hundred a month Two silver is enough for their mothers to live a daily life."


    Yun Wu smacked: "One hundred taels of tuition a month? Can someone go to class?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Sister, if there is a place in Kyoto where your daughter can be taught, and if she has a talent, she will be able to marry in the future. It just costs more money. Would you like it?"


    "This... naturally willing."


    "That''s it." Yun Dai said, "The most important thing is the packaging, which is the advertisement. To let those people know that if you send your daughter to Hongdou to study, you will be a talented lady after graduation, which is equivalent to gilding, and also when talking about marriage. Bargaining chips. I believe that no matter how much tuition is, people are willing to pay."


    Yun Wu smiled and said, "Only you are clever, trying to get money from other people''s pockets."


    Hongdou said: "I don''t dare to think about these things. Now I can make money to support myself and my daughter by my own ability."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of the girl. The dream is so big that there will be infinite possibilities in the future. Marrying, leaving, and taking children can not be the reason to prevent you from realizing your dreams. Whoever says that a woman has to live a lifetime Indulge in the husband and child in the back house and treat your husband and children as heaven? You can also be yourself. Teacher Wei?"


    Hongdou couldn''t help but flushed her cheeks: "Don''t joke, mother."


    Yun Wu sounded a little fascinated.


    She actually felt that what her sister said was a bit reasonable. What happened to her if she didn''t marry?


    Do you have to marry someone to serve a man and endure the oppression of your in-laws?


    She said: "Sister Hongdou, I think you can try. I won''t say let you marry again in the future."


    Hongdou smiled sweetly, beautifully.


    ...


    With the sponsorship and support of relatives and friends, Yundai''s business quickly resumed normal transportation channels, and major branches also resumed normal operations.


    After many twists and turns, the batch of furs and coats raised by Jin Lan, as well as a large batch of grain and grass, were also sent to Zhao Yuanjing along with Yun Dai''s letter.


    Saibei is already in early March.


    The south has already blossomed, and the northern part of Saibei is still snowy.


    Zhao Yuanjing was in a tent stationed 30 miles away from the Blue Bird City in Jiuli, discussing military affairs with Ming Xiuwen, Mingwei and his son, as well as Zhou Yizhi and other generals.


    Xu Hu held the letter and sent it to him.

 Chapter 2106： Dont blame her

    When Zhao Yuanjing heard that it was Yundai¡¯s letter, he immediately put down the map and took the letter and opened it.


    Looking at it, his brows frowned.


    Finally, he put down the letter and stood up with a serious expression.


    Ming Xiuwen and other generals did not know what the letter said, let the emperor be like this.


    Xu Hu said softly: "The empress dowager, you''re embarrassed."


    Everyone was shocked and got up.


    Ming Xiuwen: "When is this happening?"


    "The twenty-ninth of the twelfth lunar month." Xu Hu said, "because the grain and grass transportation channels have been destroyed several times, the grain and grass and the letter have not been delivered. So we only got the letter here."


    Ming Xiuwen said angrily: "Who dares to do this?"


    Xu Hu paused and said, "It''s the Empress Dowager herself."


    "what?"


    "It''s hard to say a word." Xu Hu shook his head gently, "The Empress Dowager returned to the palace from the Summer Resort, and had a lot of trouble with the Empress. I don''t know much about the details, I can only find out after returning."


    Although what he said is not specific, he can probably imagine it in just a few words.


    Ming Xiuwen and Mingwei and his son looked at each other, and they were a little worried about Yun Dai.


    The empress dowager has always been at odds with the queen, this time she came back while the emperor was not in Kyoto. It must be trouble finding the queen.


    The trouble was so high that the empress dowager passed away. It can be seen how many disturbances have occurred in Kyoto during this period.


    I don¡¯t know what happened to Yundai...


    Both the father and son were a little worried, but they couldn''t ask anything.


    In the presence of the emperor, they learned that the empress dowager had passed away, so they followed up and asked about the queen''s situation, which was not very good.


    Zhao Yuanjing walked to the door of the tent, lifted the hem of his armor, knelt down, and kowtowed three heads in the direction of Kyoto.


    Ming Xiuwen and the others also hurried over, followed behind the emperor, and kowtowed towards Kyoto.


    They couldn''t go back to the funeral, they had to kowtow a few times.


    After kowtow, Zhao Yuanjing stood up and silently returned to the table.


    Everyone could see that his mood was not very good.


    Although the relationship between grandparents and grandchildren has been a bit stiff in recent years, they have feelings after all.


    Ming Xiuwen said: "The emperor, the ministers should go out first?"


    "No need."


    Zhao Yuanjing took a deep breath and said, "The Empress Dowager is getting older, and Yuan himself is not very good. Although the visit was a bit sudden, I had already expected it. Come and discuss the siege."


    The battle was very difficult.


    After surrounding the Blue Bird City for four months, everyone lost patience.


    After several discussions, everyone unanimously decided to attack the city.


    Only by breaking the Blue Bird City can this battle be over.


    Procrastinating like this is purely burning money.


    With such a huge army stationed here, how much food is consumed every day.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at the shipments of grain and grass, and he knew that it was all Yun Dai''s painstaking efforts to spend money and consume the transportation channels to send them.


    All these years, she stayed up all night to draw pictures, read the books, and spent so much energy and money in the Yunji company, all of which was spent on wars.


    How could he not feel bad.


    He also knew the temperament of the empress dowager in his heart, and this time he returned to the palace, he still didn''t know how to toss Yundai. Although Yun Dai sometimes becomes a little willful, but if she is not forced to be anxious, she will not confront her face to face.


    He could see that the words in Yundai''s letter were a little cautious.


    She was afraid of him being angry.


    But in fact, Zhao Yuanjing didn''t blame her at all.


    People always get old and die.


    Who can avoid it.


    The empress dowager used to be reasonable in the past, but in recent years it has become less and less attractive.


    Zhao Yuanjing felt that even if it weren''t for Yun Dai, one day the Queen Mother would be **** off by herself.

 Chapter 2107： Willing to serve adults

    Although he didn''t blame Yun Dai, he was still sad.


    The imperial grandmother raised him once, but he failed to see her for the last time.


    Thinking of Yundai''s words in the letter, Zhao Yuanjing''s mood at the moment was sad, and he wished to fly back immediately.


    This battle has been fought for too long.


    It''s time to end.


    Looking at the map, he suddenly remembered something. He raised his head and said to the generals around him: "By the way, the queen said in the letter that King Qin is awake."


    Everyone was surprised and delighted.


    Zhou Yizhi even murmured, covering her mouth.


    How long did King Qin sleep?


    It''s been over a year.


    During the period of losing the God of War, Da Zhou suffered too many hardships and setbacks, and the confidence of Da Zhou''s subjects was almost completely destroyed.


    In the end, it was the emperor''s imperial conquest to turn the tide.


    After such a long battle, God of War finally woke up.


    This is a strong heart pill for everyone.


    It is hope, confidence, and dependence.


    But none of them said asking King Qin to come to Saibei.


    The battle is fought to this point, it is almost the last kick.


    King Qin didn''t have to come over at all.


    At this moment, he only needs to wake up, stand behind him, and be a symbol, which is enough for all soldiers.


    "I am very happy."


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "But King Qin only woke up soon, and his body didn''t fully recover. Chaozhong also needs him to sit down, so he can''t come over for this battle."


    Ming Xiuwen smiled and said, "The emperor, he will have confidence in the end."


    "The Great Week will win."


    Mingwei said.


    Zhou Yizhi and the other generals also had bright eyes, their expressions full of hope.


    Siege is the last battle.


    After discussing it in the middle of the night, Zhao Yuanjing and everyone made arrangements. After confirming that they were safe, let everyone go back to rest and recharge their energy.


    In the middle of the night, there was a noise outside, and there was a vague cry of women.


    Zhao Yuanjing opened his eyes and sat up, holding the sword beside the bed in his hand.


    In the past six months of the war, he has developed the habit of lying in his clothes, so that he can get up and deal with any emergencies immediately.


    Xu Hu immediately came in and said, "The emperor, two women have lost their way and broke into the barracks and have been caught."


    "woman?"


    "Yes, two young women." Xu Hu said, "the two women also said they want to see the adults here."


    "Want to see me?"


    "Just outside, the emperor can see them when he walks out of the tent."


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his foot and walked out of the tent, and he saw that beside the fire, Mingwei led a few soldiers and surrounded the two young women.


    Mingwei kneels on the ground: "The minister deserves ten thousand deaths and disturbs the holy driver."


    He was on duty tonight, but two women broke in. It really shouldn''t.


    Zhao Yuanjing walked over and looked at the two women.


    Although it was in the darkness, against the light of the bonfire, the appearance of the two girls was undoubtedly revealed.


    Small figure, bright white face, big eyes.


    Extremely delicate.


    They are actually two rare beauties.


    The soldiers around looked at them, their eyes were a little straight.


    After fighting for more than half a year, Zhao Yuanjing also forbids the use of prostitutes in the army. They are all young and passionate gangsters, and all their eyes are red.


    Seeing the two beauties at this moment, it was as if a hungry wolf had seen fresh meat.


    The two beauties saw Zhao Yuanjing and ran over immediately, but were stopped by Mingwei.


    They shouted at Zhao Yuanjing: "My lord, let us stay, we are the victims of the disaster, please beg my lord! We are willing to stay and serve the lord!"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    The pre-collection of new books has been opened, and there will be a new lucky draw after the official update. Please click on the collection below and love you.

 Chapter 2108： Send them into the tent

    Xu Hu frowned and said, "Master, these two women have no rules. They have to take care of them in a humble position."


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Bring them here."


    He turned back to the tent.


    Xu Hu was stunned and looked at Mingwei.


    Mingwei walked over and asked in a low voice, "Old Xu, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Hu scratched his head: "I don''t know."


    Mingwei tutted: "Are you fainted? I''m asking you, what did your Majesty tell you just now?"


    "Your Majesty said, take them in." Xu Hu pressed his chin to the two beautiful women.


    "what?"


    "What are you, my master asked to send people into the tent, don''t you understand?" Xu Hu kicked his ass, "Don''t hurry up and send people in."


    Mingwei stood still: "These are two strangers."


    "Yes, and two beautiful women."


    "Could it be that the Lord moved his mind in that regard?" Mingwei lowered his voice.


    "What if there is? The Lord is a man. I have been outside for more than half a year. Why can''t I have a woman who has brought it to the door. Besides, they cry and cry to serve the Lord. You heard it."


    "I heard it naturally, but..."


    "But what?" Now it was Xu Hu''s turn to start tweeting, "What are you grappling with? Hurry up and send people over, let the master be impatient, and you will be delicious."


    Mingwei glanced at him: "Old Xu, you are a person next to the emperor, why don''t you send them in?"


    "They weren''t caught by me... I''m not sensible anymore and can''t take credit for your work, right?"


    "Haha!" Mingwei sneered, "You always look honestly, there is bad water in your stomach. I caught people, so I have to send them to your majesty in the tent? Why should I do this kind of mess? ?"


    Xu Hu said, "How is this a mess? It''s just sending two women to the emperor and killing you? If you are happy to serve the emperor, maybe I will give you a promotion to the emperor. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Living."


    "Yeah!" Mingwei sipped him, "Why don''t you do such a good thing?"


    "I didn''t catch people."


    "I''m here to fight, and I''m not responsible for sending women to the emperor!"


    "Hey, you kid, telling you to send people to the emperor''s tent, what''s your intention for pushing three and blocking four?"


    "I''m also wondering. You, General Xu, did this trivial matter easily. Why bother to let me send it?" Mingwei snorted.


    Xu Hu said, "I can''t."


    "Why not?"


    "If this is known by the Queen Empress...How can you spare me? I have many parents and children, and I want to live a few more years."


    "Oh, I''m finally willing to tell the truth." Mingwei sneered with his arms around, "Old Xu, dare you not to give someone to the emperor, for fear of offending the empress, I am not afraid?"


    Xu Hu said: "You are different, you are the cousin of the empress empress... as everyone knows, empress is especially good to the family."


    "My mother is good to me, so I can do this kind of stuff with a shy face?" Mingwei took another sip, "What a bad thing, I have to send it to you. If the emperor really accepts these two women, he will go back. The first thing I do is to file a complaint with my cousin. You wait."


    He turned around and left.


    Xu Hu took a breath and was embarrassed when the two women began to quarrel again.


    If the emperor waits anxiously, won''t he get angry?


    Xu Hu struggled for a while, stomped his feet, gritted his teeth, and ordered the two men to stuff them into the emperor''s tent.

 Chapter 2109： Red cherry and green peach

    Zhao Yuanjing actually forgot after saying this sentence.


    He turned and went back to the tent, no sleep, so he got up and sat at the table, picked up Yundai''s letter in the day and read it.


    Look at it carefully from beginning to end.


    The letter was handwritten by Yun Dai.


    Her characters are round and a little cute.


    Zhao Yuanjing watched it several times, imagining what Yun Dai looked like when she wrote a letter, and thinking about her began to overflow.


    He copied Yun Dai''s words with his fingertips, feeling that Yun Dai seemed to be sitting in front of him, holding her cheeks, and squinting at her.


    He was distracted.


    Until the two women were pushed in.


    He looked up blankly and immediately remembered what had happened before.


    These two women got up from the ground, both in the appearance of seventeen or eighteen. They were dressed as folk women from Da Zhou. Although the clothes and hair were a little messy, they were delicate and timid.


    "grown ups."


    "Minnv met an adult."


    They were very shy when they saw Zhao Yuanjing''s appearance clearly, and they all knelt down together.


    Zhao Yuanjing tapped his fingertips on the letter paper and asked, "Where did you come from?"


    One of the girls who looked at the older girl hurriedly replied: "The girl is called Hongying, and she is my sister Lutao. We are all villagers in Canglan Town. Because of the war, the rest of the family is gone... We are left. Sisters really can''t live, they can only escape from famine everywhere..."


    She started crying as she spoke.


    Lvtao kept crying, "I beg the adults to take in the girls. The girls are willing to serve as slaves and maidservants for the rest of their lives. I just want our sisters to have a place to live and eat."


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at the words on the envelope and said indifferently: "Do you know where this is? Do you know who I am?"


    "Minnv don''t know..."


    There were teardrops on the faces of the two girls, and their timid appearances were quite pitiful.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "If you don''t know who I am, you dare to follow me forever?"


    Hong Ying summoned up the courage and said: "No matter who the adult is, as long as we can take in our sisters, we are willing to follow the adult with all our heart. No matter what the adult tells us to do, we will do."


    "I''m willing to do anything."


    "Yes, our sisters can do everything and serve others." After Lu Tao said this, she quickly glanced at the handsome face of the adult, her face a little red.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "I am here in a military camp. Those who are going to fight will naturally not raise idlers. Come on, Xu Hu, find them clothes and let them be pawns when they attack the city tomorrow."


    Xu Hu was stunned.


    The sisters stayed too.


    Tell them... to go to war?


    What they want to do, do not know this kind of thing.


    Hong Ying kowtowed her head quickly: "My sire calms down. Our sisters are only weak women who can''t lift their hands or shoulders. How can we fight? I''m afraid that the adults will be missed."


    Zhao Yuanjing said indifferently: "Xu Hu, did you hear that? You people''s defense line cannot even be guarded by two weak women who can''t hold them. Let them come in casually. You said you should kill? "


    Xu Hu was horrified.


    No wonder he has always felt that something is not right from before to now.


    A word to wake up the dreamer.


    Their large account of the Chinese army is not just stationed at the entrance of the village.


    Not to mention how dangerous the terrain is, there are at least three or four guards around the emperor''s big tent. Usually even a bird can''t fly in. How did these two girls get in?


    Xu Hu drew out his sword, pointed it at the necks of Hong Ying and Lu Tao, and said coldly: "Say, otherwise I will cut your necks!"

 Chapter 2110： Thrown to feed the wolf

    The two girls screamed in shock.


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his hand and said impatiently: "It''s so noisy. Xu Hu, tie them up and throw them to the back mountain to feed the wild wolves."


    "Yes!"


    Xu Hu immediately ordered people to fetch hemp rope and tightly bound their hands and feet.


    Although they are beautiful, in front of the emperor, who would dare to release the water, let alone the two women''s origin is unknown. On the battlefield, seeing men who are accustomed to life and death is also terrifying to be cruel.


    The rough twine shed blood on their delicate hands and feet.


    Xu Hu was not the one who pityed and cherished jade. He ordered people to drag them to the back mountain.


    At night, there are wolves under the mountain.


    Reverberating under the silent cliff, it was very fragile.


    "Throw it down." Xu Hu ordered.


    The soldiers immediately threw them down.


    Lu Tao passed out in shock.


    Hong Ying screamed: "No, don''t throw us down! I said, I said everything, no, please!"


    Xu Hu waved his hand to stop the soldiers, and asked coldly: "Say it quickly, you know that we are all murderers. After the war for so long, you don''t know how many people have been killed. You two are not many."


    Where did Hong Ying dare to hide it, she hurriedly said: "We, we are from the Jiuli tribe..."


    "What purpose?"


    "Elder Ji said, he wants us to kill the adults here."


    "Which adult?"


    "She didn''t say, only that he was a young and handsome man, the biggest official here." Hong Ying said tremblingly, "We really don''t know anything. We are forced by them to do this kind of thing. Our parents are all Caught by them..."


    Xu Hu frowned: "Are you from Jiuli?"


    "No, we are really villagers in Canglan Town." Hongying hurriedly said, "What I said about fleeing from famine is false, and it is true that they were caught back to the tribe. If our sisters don''t do what she said, she will Killing our parents, we really dare not..."


    Xu Hu raised the sword and killed her with a single sword.


    Lu Tao, who had just woke up, saw this scene, screamed, and fainted again.


    Xu Hu took the sword to her and made up for it, and struck Green Tao to death with the sword. Then he told the entourage to throw them down the cliff, clapping their hands and returning.


    Zhao Yuanjing was looking at the map wearing a cloak, and seeing him coming in with a body of chill and blood, he said calmly: "Kill?"


    "killed."


    Xu Hu rubbed his hands, sat in front of the charcoal basin, and took out a sword to wipe it.


    "who?"


    "They admit that they were sent by Ji Li to assassinate the emperor." Xu Hu said, "These two women are pretty good at covering up, even I was almost deceived. The emperor''s eyes are like torches. This is Ji Li, but also She really didn''t give up and tried to send someone to assassinate the emperor. It''s a pity that she was so stupid that she underestimated the emperor''s determination. How could the emperor look upon such a vulgar fan."


    Zhao Yuanjing ignored his flattery and continued to look at the map.


    Xu Hu stopped talking and concentrated on wiping the blood from the sword.


    As for the two women, no matter what they are for, as long as they have a bad heart, they deserve to be killed.


    No one will keep the wolf by his side just because the two wolves look beautiful, nor because they have difficulties.


    It will be bright before dawn.


    Zhao Yuanjing walked out of the tent, glanced at the sky, and said, "The hour is almost up. Xu Hu, tell me to go down and follow the plan."


    Xu Hu immediately stood up and said, "Zunzhi."


    According to the advance plan, the three armies entered the palace from the east, west and south directions of Blue Bird City.

 Chapter 2111： He alone cant

    To the north of Blue Bird City are towering mountains and cliffs, not to mention people, birds can''t get up.


    It is a natural barrier, so the north side is not considered.


    Ming Xiuwen and his son led troops to attack from the west, Zhou Yizhi led troops from the east to outflank, and Zhao Yuanjing led troops from the south, blocking the gate of Blue Bird City.


    The ten artillery pieces lined up are all equipped with shells. It came with the latest batch of supplies.


    It was Yundai who emptied the assets of the arsenal for him.


    It is precisely to be used in this most critical siege battle.


    Zhao Yuanjing was riding on horseback, looking at the Blue Bird City.


    On the surface of Blue Bird City, it looked calm.


    But after a stick of incense, if they do not surrender, the city will be destroyed.


    Xu Hu took the soldiers and kept shouting at the gate of the city, asking them to surrender.


    The people in the city are panicking.


    The ordinary people hid in the cave, silently praying that the war would end soon.


    Most of the people left in the city today are fighters.


    The elders are holding an emergency meeting in the house, and the atmosphere is tense.


    On a raised rock not far from the elder''s house, a girl with a one-armed white skirt was sitting.


    Sitting cross-legged, holding a leaf in one hand, she blew a cry like a cry.


    The cold wind blew her white dress and long hair.


    She looked indifferent and didn''t care about the fierce quarrel that was taking place in the house.


    In the past six months, many people have died.


    This battle, which lasted for half a year, has reached its final moment.


    In the distance, Zhou Jun¡¯s shouts continued to flow into the city with the wind.


    After a while, the door of the elder''s house opened.


    Ji Li, wearing a battle armor, came out first.


    Although she is over forty years old, she has an enchanting posture and wears a close-fitting armor, which outlines a graceful figure. She held a black shotgun in her hand and looked serious.


    The other elders followed her and filed out.


    Ji Tangtang glanced and recognized that the shotgun in Ji Li''s hand had been left by Yun Dai for the first time here a few years ago.


    "Are you planning to take Sister Yun''s things and kill Da Zhou people?"


    Ji Li glanced at the shotgun and said, "This is a good thing, but unfortunately, I can''t get the right bullets. The power is much weaker."


    "What''s the use of this thing in front of other artillery?" Ji Tangtang said calmly, "Have you heard the shouting outside? There is more than half a stick of incense. If you don''t surrender, their artillery will flatten the city. ."


    Ji Li looked outside, frowned and said, "I tried my best to get them into the Zhou Jun¡¯s tent for the two wastes of Red Cherry and Green Peach. They failed to kill the Emperor of Zhou. Tangtang, did you give them in advance? They report?"


    "No." Ji Tangtang said, "because, it''s not necessary. I have reminded you that you can make beauties against anyone, but you can''t do it against the Emperor Zhou. It just made Hongying and the others lose their lives in vain."


    "Hehe, men are all things that get excited, so why don''t you treat him?"


    "Aniang has been with a few men in this life, dare you say something like this?" Ji Tangtang said indifferently, "It''s too late to stop now, surrender, Aniang."


    "Surrender?" Ji Li laughed. "Our Jiuli have passed on for thousands of years. Have we ever succumbed to whom?"


    Ji Tangtang said: "Aniang, why are you clinging to the glory of the past? Not to mention the tribe of thousands of years, even the vicissitudes of the vicissitudes of life will one day disappear without a trace. That''s enough."

 Chapter 2112： war!

    Ji Li said, "You really don''t look like my daughter. For us Jiuli nationality, you are not free or you would rather die! If you want us to return to Zhou, he is only worthy of our bones!"


    She jumped on a stone and rushed to tens of thousands of soldiers sitting on the ground, shouting loudly: "Warriors of the Jiuli tribe, the glory of the tribe, the thousand-year heritage of the tribe, the survival of the tribe, this is the battle!"


    The soldiers stood up and shouted, "War!"


    Ji Li raised the totem banner of the Jiuli tribe and shouted: "You, dare to fight with me? Use your blood and life to protect our family and our tribe!"


    Tens of thousands of soldiers shouted: "War, war, war!"


    The sound shook the sky, almost overshadowing the persuasion of the Zhou army outside the city.


    Morale is high.


    The elders were also excited.


    Only Ji Tangtang was sitting alone, with a calm expression, as if isolated in this world.


    Ji Li is a warlike person.


    Although she is a woman, the blood of battle is flowing in her bones.


    Since Ji Wenyuan''s death, as a general of the Jiuli tribe, Ji Li has fully demonstrated his amazing talents.


    It only takes a look and a few words, she can make the low morale rise again.


    "Since we can''t reach their artillery, then open the door and let their artillery have nowhere to blast! Let Blue Bird City become their tomb to comfort the souls of the sacrificed soldiers of the Nine Clan!"


    As Ji Li said, he jumped on his horse and rushed to the gate first.


    The city gate was slowly opened.


    Xu Hu and the others, who were clamoring at the gate of the city, stepped back, directing the artillery to the opened door.


    Ji Li sat on a horse, at the forefront, and said: "Don''t think that with this artillery, you will be invincible. Zhao Yuanjing, you said that we Jiuli indiscriminately kill innocent people, and your artillery is aimed at Blue Bird City. ?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "If you surrender, this artillery will naturally not be aimed at your own people."


    At this time, Ji Tangtang floated over and stood on the top of the city gate, and said condescendingly: "Your Majesty, don''t worry, there are no civilians in the city. All the tribesmen were evacuated to the mountains by me.


    Everyone looked back at her.


    Ji Li said bitterly: "Ji Tangtang, you are betrayal."


    Ji Tangtang said indifferently: "You just want to fight."


    She sat down cross-legs, picked up the leaf again and blew it.


    The sound that came out seemed to be the weeping of the wind.


    Many people are destined to die in this war.


    Ji Li Yaoyao looked at Zhao Yuanjing and said, "Emperor Great Zhou, you won¡¯t be convinced with such a thing. If you can defeat us without artillery, then my Jiuli can obey you willingly."


    Xu Hu said angrily: "Fart, we have weapons, why can''t we use them? If you are afraid, surrender quickly!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the sky started to rain.


    It''s not ordinary rain.


    It was pouring rain.


    The heavy rain poured down frantically, making people scared like a hole in the sky.


    Everyone was drenched into fools.


    The most stupid is the artillery, which is directly misfired.


    Ji Li sat on the horse, raised his hand to wipe the rain off his face, and couldn''t help laughing crazy.


    "God helps me too, God bless me Jiuli, hahaha!"


    "Aniang, the stuff in your hand is useless." Ji Tangtang''s voice came to her ears.


    Ji Li raised the shotgun in his hand, slowly descended, and poured out a barrel of rain...

 Chapter 2113： Zhao Yuanjing, I will fight you!

    She looked at the scrapped shotgun, dumbfounded.


    To be honest, Yundai loaded the shotgun with real bullets. She couldn''t make the bullets, but the gunpowder stuffed in accordance with the method of firecrackers.


    Once in contact with water, it directly becomes a wooden stick.


    This is too embarrassing.


    Originally planned to use this shotgun to shoot through Zhao Yuanjing''s heart.


    She really wanted to see what it would look like if Gu Yundai knew the shotgun she left behind and eventually killed Zhao Yuanjing.


    Unfortunately, I can''t see it anymore.


    She looked at the scrapped shotgun with some regrets, still happy.


    Because she only lost a shotgun, but the Emperor Da Zhou on the opposite side lost ten artillery.


    Hahaha!


    Ji Li threw the shotgun casually and laughed wildly in the rain.


    The soldiers of the Jiuli tribe have all seen the power of artillery, and now they have seen a heavy rain destroy the artillery, and they have all cheered up their morale, screaming to fight hard with the generals of the State of Zhou.


    As for Zhao Yuanjing, he was a little helpless about this sudden heavy rain.


    Seeing a ghost too.


    They have been here for more than half a year, except for snow, when have they seen such a heavy rain?


    During the duel, it rained inexplicably.


    The artillery is out of use.


    Xu Hu jumped angrily, and drove his horse to the emperor, and said, "The emperor, what can we do now? Our soldiers'' ability to fight alone is not comparable to that of Jiuli soldiers."


    A soldier held an umbrella to shelter Zhao Yuanjing from rain.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Xu Hu, what do you think Jiuli soldiers are better than ours?"


    Xu Hu wiped the rain, and said: "Naturally it is the ability to ride and shoot. Most of them hunt for a living, and all of them are natural archers."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Your archery is also good. How sure are you to hit the target in such rain?"


    Xu Hu was taken aback and looked up at the sky.


    Zhao Yuanjing said again: "Although the heavy rain destroyed the artillery, it also canceled out what Jiuli fighters are best at. What''s more, Ji Tangtang said just now that the city is empty, except for the fighters. So the siege is meaningless."


    Xu Hu gradually understood, and grinned: "So, does this heavy rain help us?"


    "Time and momentum."


    Zhao Yuanjing said softly, "It depends on what you think and how to choose. Now that you have reached such a field, let''s give it a go. It is said that the Jiuli fighters are strong, let us the soldiers of Dazhou have a positive fight with them. ."


    The downpour quickly melted the snow.


    This made the so-called good times and places of Jiuli fighters disappear.


    Right now, the two sides are almost standing at the same starting point.


    Ji Li over there was cheering up the Jiuli soldiers.


    And Zhao Yuanjing just dropped the umbrella, stood in front of the soldiers on horseback, and said: "When the narrow road meets, the brave wins!"


    Looking at the noble emperor, he was also riding a horse in the heavy rain, his whole body being watered.


    The soldiers of Da Zhou were covered by rain or tears before their eyes.


    "For Da Zhou!"


    "For the emperor!"


    "kill--"


    The roar of the soldiers on both sides shook the sky, and they smashed into each other fiercely, and a fight was carried out in the majestic rain.


    Rain, blood.


    When it flows to the ground, it converges into a red stream and flows down the mountain road.


    "Zhao Yuanjing, I will fight you!"


    Holding a spear, Ji Li drove the horse towards Zhao Yuanjing.

 Chapter 2114： Incomprehensible kid

    Xu Hu was about to step forward to protect him, but Zhao Yuanjing raised his hand to stop him.


    "You go to solve the other people." He stretched out his hand to his back, slowly pulled out the long sword on his back, and stared at Ji Li and said, "After fighting for so long, I have long heard that Ji Li is Ji Li. The goddess of war, I also want to have a while."


    Ji Li giggled. Although she was soaked, she was still charming, full of mature, mature, female, and sexual charm.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked cold and said: "In such a cold day and such a heavy rain, you are in the mood to laugh. If you don''t move, you will freeze to death sooner or later."


    "It''s a kid who doesn''t understand the style."


    Ji Li smiled charmingly, raised his spear with his backhand, and rushed towards him.


    It''s really cold.


    If you don''t work hard, you will quickly freeze.


    On such a battlefield, fighting and blood are flooded.


    Most of the people were blushing, and felt no cold or pain at all. Just know to raise the knife, keep killing, killing, killing!


    Zhao Yuanjing and Ji Li soon got together.


    Ji Li is indeed very strong.


    But Zhao Yuanjing has never lost martial arts in recent years.


    They hit the horse right away.


    Zhao Yuanjing cut off Ji Li''s horse leg with a single sword.


    Ji Li fell off his horse and immediately bounced up again. However, there was rain and snow on the ground. She could not stand, and she fell to the ground as soon as she shook.


    Zhao Yuanjing leaped off the horse without hesitation and pierced her heart with a sword.


    Ji Li rolled and evaded on the ground, Zhao Yuanjing''s sword finally left a long wound on her shoulder.


    The blood flowed down the armor and was quickly washed away by the rain.


    "What a kid!"


    Ji Li suffered a lot of pain and became fierce. He grabbed a box and sprinkled all the poisonous insect powder in the box onto Zhao Yuanjing''s face.


    Although there was heavy rain that blocked most of it, a small amount still rushed in front of Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing knew how powerful these things were, so he didn''t dare to take it hard and backed away hurriedly.


    Ji Li is not afraid of this. She drew out a short knife, and the whole person sprang up like a flexible hare. Holding the short knife in both hands, she slashed at Zhao Yuanjing fiercely.


    Zhao Yuanjing was also shot in the arm.


    Ji Li banged to the ground, gasping for breath, and grinned: "The emperor boy, don''t bully the elders. You give me a sword, and I''ll pay you back."


    Zhao Yuanjing inhaled a small amount of poisonous powder, and his actions were slightly affected.


    But he didn''t say a word, and ran over to fight her again.


    Ji Li gradually couldn''t support it.


    When she and Zhao Yuanjing fell on the ground again, she turned to the **** a huge boulder in the distance and called: "Ji Tangtang, what are you waiting for?"


    Zhao Yuanjing heard this and looked over.


    On the huge boulder, there was a girl in white skirt, holding an umbrella, standing lightly.


    It''s Ji Tangtang.


    Since the beginning of the war, she has been there, watching everything on the entire battlefield quietly, watching the soldiers on both sides fight wildly.


    She was the patriarch of Jiuli, but she just watched and didn''t help anyone.


    Until Ji Li called out, many people didn''t know where she was.


    Ji Tangtang floated down and walked up holding an umbrella, and said, "Aniang, it is your decision to fight, and you have done what you want. I said, as long as I don''t hurt the civilians, I won''t help any of you. Every one of you is The instigator of war should also be responsible for his actions."


    Even looking at Ji Li, her biological mother, bleeding and hurting, she was indifferent.

 Chapter 2115： Tangtang, you disappointed me so much!

    Ji Tangtang''s martial arts is not weak.


    If she helped Ji Li at this time, there was a high probability that Zhao Yuanjing could be killed on the spot.


    Once Zhao Yuanjing died, the war would end without any suspense.


    Ji Li exclaimed: "Tangtang, don''t you want to stop the war? Go and kill him! He is the Emperor of the Zhou Kingdom. As long as he dies, everything is over!"


    Ji Tangtang looked at Zhao Yuanjing and shook his head.


    "No, this doesn''t really stop the war." She said, "If an emperor dies, there will be another emperor. Besides, there is King Qin in the State of Zhou. Did you forget? Even your brother is not an opponent of King Qin. If we kill their emperor, the entire Jiuli tribe will suffer genocide-like revenge. This is definitely not the end I want to see."


    "But now you are watching your people being slaughtered? Once we fail, they will still destroy the Jiuli!"


    Ji Tangtang looked at Zhao Yuanjing and asked, "Will you kill all my people?"


    Zhao Yuanjing knelt on one knee and was seizing the time to adjust his breath.


    He immediately shook his head when he heard this: "Your sister Yun said that she wants unity and permanent peace. If Jiuli return, then Jiuli will also be from Dazhou. How could I slaughter my own people? Beiqi This is the best example. Do you know how much money I have allocated to help Beiqi rebuild in the past two years?"


    Ji Tangtang nodded: "Since Sister Yun said something, I will believe you."


    Ji Li said angrily: "Ji Tangtang, are you crazy? Don''t forget your identity, you are from Jiuli! Looking back, your people are bleeding and dying! They are being massacred!"


    Ji Tangtang turned and looked around for a week.


    As far as she could see, there were hideous faces, roars, screams, broken arms, blood.


    Where are the Jiuli people?


    No.


    She shook her head and whispered: "It''s all the same. It''s all people. They are not from Jiuli, nor from Zhou. They are just a group of murderous beasts who have been bewitched by you. Here, there is no my people. My people. , Is in the deep mountains, enduring cold and hunger, fear. Waiting for the result of this war."


    Ji Li was trembling by the cold, and said, "Tangtang, you have disappointed me too much!"


    "Aniang, you shouldn''t pin your ambitions on me, I just want to make the people safe."


    Ji Tangtang took two steps back and said, "It stands to reason, I should help Emperor Zhou. But you are my mother, who gave birth to me and raised me. Although I don''t agree with your approach, I can''t kill you by myself. So, I can''t help. Any of you."


    Holding the umbrella, she turned and left, jumped on the boulder again, watching everything quietly.


    Ji Li knew that her own daughter was indeed different from her.


    She would never help herself.


    "hateful!"


    Ji Li lost hope, became more fierce and not afraid of death, brandishing a short knife and rushing towards Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing had gradually gained the upper hand, but now Ji Li became excited and unstructured, and was soon defeated by Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing could have killed her with a single sword, but in the end he just knocked her out and had her tied up.


    Ji Tangtang in the distance looked at this scene, unable to see what it looked like.


    The rain has stopped.


    Ji Li was captured alive, the group of dragons had no leader, and the Ji Li fighters suddenly languished.


    The soldiers of the State of Zhou are more and more courageous.


    The men led by Ming family father and son and Zhou Yizhi also circumvented from both sides, giving the Jiuli soldiers the final fatal blow.

 Chapter 2116： Won!

    Although it was difficult to fight and many people died, it was still won.


    Won!


    Finally, finally, won!


    The soldiers of the Great Week reveled.


    Although many comrades died, the joy of victory spread too wildly, and everyone could not feel the cold and sadness.


    But Zhao Yuanjing knew in his heart that once such a fanatical atmosphere cooled down, many people would probably die in vain.


    He did not allow the soldiers to make noise anymore, and ordered several generals to take people into Blue Bird City immediately, set a bonfire to dry the clothes for the soldiers, warm their bodies, and then find food.


    Zhao Yuanjing was temporarily placed in the elder''s house.


    Changing clothes, treating wounds, roasting fire, drinking soup, and warming the body.


    As for the elders of the Jiuli tribe, half of them died, and the rest were arrested just like Ji Li.


    They are the highest leaders of the Jiuli tribe. All except Ji Tangtang will be taken to Kyoto for interrogation, and then sentenced, imprisoned, or cut.


    The reason why they did not kill them on the spot was to ease the mood of the Jiuli people.


    Da Zhou wanted to subdue Jiuli, not to destroy them.


    When Zhao Yuanjing was wrapped in warm fur, holding the hot soup to drink, Ji Tangtang opened the door and walked in.


    Due to her performance on the battlefield, Xu Hu and other generals also changed their attitude towards her, allowing her to walk around the city at will without preventing her from coming to see the emperor.


    She didn''t look at Zhao Yuanjing, but walked to the fire, squatted down, and stretched out her hand to warm the fire.


    The fire light shone on her cheeks, leaving half of her face in the shadow and half of her face like a burning cloud.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her.


    "Do you think I''m still like Sister Yun now?" she asked quietly.


    Zhao Yuanjing was startled slightly, then shook his head: "It''s not like anymore. To be precise, you have never been the same. You don''t have to worry about that incident at the time."


    Ji Tangtang stared at the flames in awe, and asked for a long while: "What will you do with my mother-in-law?"


    "Take it back to Kyoto and detain it temporarily. As for the future... it depends on the situation. If the situation in Jiuli is stable and she will change, I can consider letting her go. But I want to come, this chance is not great."


    After Zhao Yuanjing said, he added, "I will imprison her for life at most, and will not kill her. After all, she is very prestigious in the hearts of the Jiuli."


    Ji Tangtang stood up and said, "Even if you win, the Jiuli people will not easily surrender and compromise. They are different from the Beiqi people."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s phoenix eyes narrowed slightly: "Are you here to persuade me? Even if Dai''er likes you, treat you kindly, if you dare to stop, I will kill you."


    "I am the patriarch of Jiuli. If I call the shots, I believe they will obey."


    "You?" Zhao Yuanjing was a little surprised, "Why do you persuade your people to surrender?"


    "Because I hate fighting."


    She said, "With you and Sister Yun, I believe you will treat my people kindly. As you said, they will also be your people."


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her and thought about what she said, a bit true and a bit false.


    "How do I believe what you say?"


    "My people temporarily took refuge in the mountains to avoid the war and your artillery. The life in the mountains is not easy. There are wild beasts and poisonous insects." Ji Tangtang said, "The reason why Aniang invaded Beiqi is also for the people. Looking for a more comfortable place. So, I can let them scatter and migrate to your town. Abandon everything in Blue Bird City completely."


    Zhao Yuanjing asked: "Will they be willing?"

 Chapter 2117： I will leave here

    Ji Tangtang said: "They are just ordinary people, and they want to live a stable and prosperous life."


    "If you can do it, I promise you that I will treat them kindly."


    "I will let the tribes integrate into the place where your Zhou people live. From now on, there will be no more Jiuli tribe, and no saints and patriarchs of Jiuli."


    "If it can be so, naturally the best."


    "So, so be it."


    She walked out and said as she walked, "You can rest here for one night, and you will leave here tomorrow. I will let the people come back to pack up and move with you."


    "Wait," Zhao Yuanjing stopped her, "what about you?"


    "Without the Jiuli tribe, naturally there will be no patriarch like me." Ji Tangtang said calmly, "I will leave here. As for where to go, you don''t have to ask."


    "If Dai Er asks, I always have to answer."


    "If Sister Yun wants to know..." She paused, "Just say, I went to Yunyou. If I have a chance, I will go back to see her and the princesses."


    Zhao Yuanjing said again: "I always feel that there seems to be one missing person."


    "what?"


    "Who is it..." Zhao Yuanjing was silent for a moment before asking, "Where is Zhuang Yunshu?"


    "She... I don''t know. She left when Blue Bird City was broken. As for where she went, I didn''t ask. If there is nothing else, I will leave."


    She floated out.


    After Zhou''s army rested in the Blue Bird City for one night, under the leadership of Ming Xiuwen and Zhou Yizhi the next morning, they retreated one by one and returned to Canglan Town.


    Bring all the prisoners along.


    Only a team from Mingwei is left here to help ordinary people in Jiuli to move.


    Or it could be called surveillance.


    At this point, he knew that the Jiuli tribe was really a huge ethnic group.


    The Blue Bird City is just a place where the Jiuli people are relatively concentrated. In the mountains and forests, there are many of their people.


    Ji Tangtang roughly gave Mingwei a figure. Half of the men here joined the army, and the remaining men, women, and children together, there are at least more than 300,000 people.


    Mingwei slapped his tongue.


    No wonder the Jiuli army is so powerful.


    The tribe that has developed for thousands of years is already a small country.


    Ji Tangtang was right. Except for the Elder''s House and some militants, most of the Jiuli were just ordinary people.


    They just want to live a peaceful and quiet life without starving or freezing.


    The cruelty of this war left them with lingering fears, and they didn''t want to try their best in such a chaotic war.


    Therefore, it does not take much effort to convince them to move.


    With the presence of the patriarch Ji Tangtang, the entire migration process was fairly smooth.


    Even some minor disturbances were quickly resolved.


    In order to appease the emotions of the people, Ji Tangtang temporarily followed them and set off in the direction of Canglan Town together with Mingwei''s army.


    Passing through the town of Canglan, the further south, the warmer the climate.


    Flowers, birds, insects and fish, southern scenery.


    This makes the Jiuli people who have never left Saibei, never felt the warmth of spring, are all novel.


    Hundreds of thousands of people eat and drink Lazarus along the way, which is an exhausting task.


    After Yundai received the letter, she transported a batch of grain through Yunji''s channel, which solved the problem of eating for the Jiuli people along the way.


    Even before the Great Zhou, the compassionate reputation of the Empress of the Great Zhou had spread among the Jiuli.


    At this time, Yun Dai knew nothing about it.


    When Zhao Yuanjing came back, she was wearing the saint woman''s bracelet Ji Tangtang gave her, wearing a light spring skirt, and playing with a few children in the peach blossom forest.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Chapter Ten is here. Thank you Sishui Wuqin for your rewards, okay.

 Chapter 2118： Two little no guesses, childhood sweethearts

    Kyoto is already a beautiful sky in April when the grass grows.


    The three-month funeral of the Empress Dowager has passed, and the children have been bored in the palace all winter, which is also very uncomfortable. Yun Dai invited her aunt, Yun Wu, Ming Xuan and Hong Dou to take the children to the peach forest in the suburbs.


    The spring breeze is warm.


    Yun Dai and others were sitting in the pavilion drinking tea and watching the children playing under the peach trees.


    In addition to the four in the palace, there are Cai Cai, the two sons of the eldest cousin Mingwei, the son of the second cousin, the son of Ming Xuan, and the daughter of Gu Chengan.


    It adds up to ten children.


    A gust of wind blew, and the peach petals fell one after another, like a pink rain.


    The children laughed and screamed.


    The eldest cousin Mingjing¡¯s son Ming Wu is eleven years old, the eldest in the group, followed by Yan Er at nine. The two of them did not play with them, but stood aside and looked at the little ones.


    The child lifted the skirt to catch the fallen petals.


    Yan''er hurriedly stretched out her hand to pull her skirt down, and said seriously: "You are a girl, you can''t do this."


    The toddler listened to what his brother said the most. He reached out his hand and grabbed a handful of petals, threw them on his brother''s head, and giggled, "The emperor''s brother is full of fragrance of flowers!"


    "Don''t be naughty."


    Yan''er smiled helplessly, neither angry nor annoyed, and reached out to pat the petals off.


    Cai Cai stood on tiptoe, took off a petal from his shoulder, and said, "Prince brother, do you want to drink water?"


    Yan''er shook his head: "You drink it yourself."


    Cai Cai is six years old, and her bright eyes and teeth are extremely beautiful.


    In the past few years, she has often lived in the palace and has a very good relationship with the prince and the two princesses.


    Yan''er is kind to her too.


    These two little no guesses, childhood sweethearts, fall in the eyes of others, and if they are bigger, I''m afraid they will be settled.


    The princes in the palace, according to the rules, when they are twelve or thirteen years old, they will send the maids to teach those things, and the older ones will be able to accept the concubine for marriage.


    After the new year, Yan''er is nine years old, and counting time, it will only take four to five years to think about these things.


    Yun Dai leaned in the recliner, looking at the appearance of Yan''er''s youth like jade, a feeling that my family had just grown into a child rose in her heart.


    His aunt Tian looked at the children and smiled: "The prince and Princess Canglan are still very good friends. The two brothers and sisters have been together since childhood, and they know the basics. Should we make a decision in two years?"


    Yun Dai glanced at Hongdou and said with a smile: "As long as Yan''er and Caicai are willing, I have nothing to do. I am afraid that the princess''s mother would refuse."


    Hongdou heard the words and smiled and said, "Isn¡¯t the empress damaging me? Although I don¡¯t think a woman¡¯s entry into the palace is the best way out, but the master in the palace is the empress, what can I worry about? It¡¯s better than letting her marry. It is ten thousand times stronger outside without knowing the details."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Since you have no objection, then I have decided in advance? After two years, you saw who the young man looks good, and you want to get back to be the son-in-law. Throw me Yan''er aside. "


    Everyone laughed.


    Red Bean said: "My mother is used to making fun of people. Is there a better young man in this capital than the Prince?"


    "That''s naturally gone." Yun Wu looked at Yan''er, her face full of love.


    Ming Xuan said: "Look at Yan''er''s gentle and steady appearance, and then look at the elder brother and the second brother''s house. They are like mud monkeys all day long."


    Yun Dai said: "No disease is also good. As for Wuhen, if he is still young, the boy should be more prudent."

 Chapter 2119： I miss my father so much!

    My aunt sighed: "See you, these two were born to boys. Two from Mingjing family, one from Mingwei family, plus one from Mingxuan, four monkeys. Just don''t see a girl."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "There are many girls in our family, so if my aunt likes to take one back to raise them."


    The aunt looked at the two little girls playing under the peach tree, and sighed: "Don''t make fun of your aunt, those two golden girls, how dare your aunt think about it. When the emperor comes back, I won''t even get the Hou Mansion down." ."


    At this time, a guard hurried over and was stopped by Wei Jintai.


    The guard spoke to Wei Jintai.


    Wei Jintai showed joy and hurriedly came to Yun Dai and said, "Manny, there is news from the city gate, the emperor is on his way back to the palace now!"


    Everyone was pleasantly surprised.


    Yun Dai said: "The one who came back was pretty fast, I thought it would be half a month before arriving."


    Wei Jintai said: "I heard that the imperial rider is taking the lead. It will take a few days for General Ming and the others to get to Kyoto."


    In this big victory, Ming Xiuwen and Ming Wei, father and son, both returned safely. Aunt and Ming Xuan were also happy.


    How long they went, they were terrified for how long.


    Fortunately, I finally came back.


    Aunt Tian''s hurriedly said: "Dai''er, please pack up and go back to the palace."


    Yun Dai waved to the children: "No disease, Yan''er, take all the little things back, the emperor is back to the palace, we should go back too."


    Hearing the triumphant victory of the father, even Yan''er smiled happily, grabbing the baby who rushed past him with one hand, and holding Qian''er with the other, and said, "You two, don''t run around, the father is back, hurry up and follow the mother. Go back to the palace to meet the emperor!"


    Qian''er asked: "Father is back?"


    "Yes."


    "Father is back?!" The child jumped three feet high, holding a bunch of peach blossom branches, rushed to Yundai, and suddenly asked with big eyes, "Mother and stepmother, is the father really back?"


    Yun Dai hugged her and smiled: "Really."


    "Great!" The toddler twisted his body excitedly, "I miss my father so much!"


    "Father must miss you very much, too."


    Yun Dai took out a handkerchief, wiped off the sweat on her forehead and back of her neck, and waved at Qian''er, "Sister, come here too, and the queen will see if you sweat."


    Qianer ran over and said, "Erchen never sweats."


    Yun Dai reached out her hand and touched it, and she was really clean and refreshing.


    Hongdou smiled and said: "The princess is quite quiet."


    "There are a few girls who are like babies, and they are running around like monkeys." Yun Dai nodded the baby''s forehead and said, "Even Wuhen they can''t run away from her."


    The nurse brought the second prince over.


    Yun Wu went to take care of him, wiped sweat and fed water.


    "Queen mother, go away." The toddler held the peach blossom branch in one hand, and held the mother queen in one hand, and walked to the carriage.


    Qianer quietly followed Wuji and the prince behind them, unhurriedly and elegantly.


    Yun Dai shook her head.


    The ones that came out of her belly together looked exactly the same. They were also raised in the same way, and there was no difference in what they used to eat.


    This temperament of partiality is totally different.


    From this Yun Dai inferred that more than half of the character is really born.


    Everyone cleaned up, stuffed the children into the carriage, and returned to Kyoto.


    Sure enough, he came back.


    Kyoto is very lively, and hundreds of people surround the road to welcome the triumphant emperor and soldiers.

 Chapter 2120： Barbarian offal

    Although it was the emperor who returned first, he was not alone, with tens of thousands of people behind him.


    In addition to the guards and army, there are more than two thousand Jiuli.


    The three hundred thousand nine Li people brought out from the northern part of the country passed through many prefectures, counties and towns along the way. According to the size of the place, some nine Li people were left in different places.


    There are too many people of the Jiuli ethnic group, and they are scattered along the way, which will not cause too much pressure on the local officials in Dazhou, nor will they have the opportunity to gather and cause trouble.


    There were two thousand people from the Jiuli people who followed the emperor back to Kyoto.


    These people are allocated to Kyoto and will stay in Kyoto in the future.


    Zhao Yuanjing felt like an arrow at home. The closer he was to the palace, the more he missed Yundai and the children, but he patiently told Xu Hu to give these Jiuli people to Yingtian Mansion, Kyoto, and let the officials of Yingtian Mansion take charge of them. Settle in, arrange residence, register household registration and other matters.


    After Xu Hu sent the emperor to the palace, he went to work on this matter.


    Two thousand people, say more is not too much, say less is not too much.


    It is indeed difficult to settle down.


    When Xu Hu returned to deal with the matter, he found that this group of Jiuli and Kyoto locals was actually making trouble.


    The people of Kyoto used to welcome the emperor and soldiers in triumph.


    Unexpectedly, they waited for the Jiuli people.


    Da Zhou and Jiuli fought for more than half a year. Not to mention ordinary soldiers, four or five top generals died, including the highly respected General Yang and General Zhou.


    The two of them plus Ming Laohou are the only remaining old generals of that generation.


    In the Jiuli war, two were directly lost.


    How can it not make people feel sad.


    In addition, the fact that Jiuli Keng killed thousands of people in the north has always been a pain in the hearts of the people of Da Zhou.


    This hatred is definitely not only among the soldiers, but also aroused countless resentments among the people.


    The hatred of the people of Da Zhou towards the Jiuli far exceeded their hatred of the Beiqi people.


    Although the people of the Northern Qi Dynasty hated them, in the war between the two countries before their submission, there was never such a large-scale brutality of innocent people.


    How can the innocent people be so cruel to the war?


    Therefore, when the people in Kyoto saw that the Jiuli people dared to come to Kyoto, they were immediately excited, shouting insults at them, and even hitting them with things to get them out of Kyoto.


    "You scumbags of barbarians!"


    "Get out of our big week!"


    "You are not welcome here, you are defeated!"


    "Slay innocent shameless people, get out!"


    The people in Kyoto were so excited that they shouted scolding.


    Someone took stones and other objects and threw them on them.


    These tribesmen of Jiuli, although they are not fighters, have flesh and blood, and naturally they can''t stand such insults and oppression.


    The two sides went from insulting each other, to occasionally using hands and feet, to starting large-scale fights.


    It only took a short time.


    When Xu Hu led the people to arrive, the scene was already out of control.


    Although the number of Jiuli is small, all of them are brave and good at fighting. Both boys and girls must learn to hunt and ride horses. Even the elderly are more powerful than ordinary men in Da Zhou.


    Once the two sides fought, the Jiuli people had the absolute upper hand.


    But after all, this is the Great Zhou site.


    There are hundreds of thousands of people here in Kyoto.


    No matter how tough the Jiuli people are, they are hard to beat with four hands.

 Chapter 2121： Gang fight

    It''s a mess.


    Some cry, some scream, some yell.


    The wine shops and tea shops on both sides of the street are also bad luck.


    A whole street is blocked by tens of thousands of people.


    Xu Hu looked up and found some collapse, even on the roof are people fighting.


    With the dozen or so guards he brought, how could this situation be controlled.


    "My lord, what should I do?" the subordinate asked.


    Xu Hu roared: "What should I do? To mobilize people to reinforce! If this trouble continues, something big will happen! The five city soldiers of Kyoto, the six doors, and all the guards of the government, all of them come here for Lao Tzu! "


    The subordinates immediately rode to various yamen to deploy manpower.


    The carriage of Yundai and others came to the end of the road at this time.


    When Wei Jintai saw the chaotic situation, he quickly let the tiger guards gather in front to prevent these people from running into the carriage.


    "Artest." Yun Dai leaned out and shouted, "Go ahead and see what happened. Be safe!"


    Wei Jintai responded, jumped off the horse, ran to the front, grabbed the two men who were rolling on the ground and separated, and shouted, "Don''t fight, what''s the matter?"


    The people who were beaten on the body were the people of Da Zhou.


    He saw that the person came was a government official, and suddenly felt that he was backed up, so he swung his fist and hit the other Jiuli man.


    The Jiuli man was not easy to provoke, so he swept him to the ground with one kick.


    Upon seeing this, Wei Jintai was furious.


    He''s still here, these two bastards.


    He immediately beat them up wildly.


    The two guys were beaten on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    "Da, sir." The man of Da Zhou grinned and groaned, "I am my own person, why are you hitting me? You should kill that Jiuli dog ass."


    Wei Jintai kicked his ass, "Shut up."


    He looked at the other man and asked, "Are you from Jiuli?"


    The man was in pain all over, and he didn''t feel good about it. "You don''t have eyes, can''t you see it?"


    The costumes of Jiuli people are different from those of Dazhou people.


    This remark irritated the Da Zhou man again.


    Regardless of the pain in his butt, he threw himself at the Jiuli man again, cursing: "Dogs, our soldiers from Dazhou, when did you have your turn to say? I beat you to death!"


    The two were fighting together again.


    Wei Jintai looked at it for a while, but he couldn''t beat the people of Da Zhou again.


    After all, he just defended Da Zhou''s soldiers, his heart is still moving.


    Although he couldn''t ask clearly, he probably understood it too.


    He returned to the Queen¡¯s car and said, "Manny, there are two groups of people fighting in front of me. On one side are the people of Kyoto, and on the other side, it should be the tribe from Jiuli.


    Yun Dai frowned: "There are people from the Jiuli tribe who are coming to Kyoto. I know about this. Why did they fight?"


    Wei Jintai said: "It doesn''t seem to be for any specific things, but our people have hatreds against the Jiuli people and don''t want them to stay in Kyoto."


    "This is indeed a troublesome thing." Yun Dai said, "Although Jiuli has already returned, the people don''t care whether the soldiers or civilians are fighting, and their hatred against Jiuli will be difficult to eliminate for a while."


    Wei Jintai said: "This is not the most troublesome thing. These Jiuli people have come here for thousands of miles. If they can''t be properly arranged and cause chaos by these Jiuli people, wouldn''t it be worthy of the sacrifices made by the soldiers in the past six months."


    "Where is the emperor?" Yun Dai asked, "Where have the officials gone?"

 Chapter 2122： The children will protect the mother and sisters

    Wei Jintai said: "I just looked at it. There are officials on the other side, but there are not many. Maybe it happened suddenly and I haven''t reacted. The emperor probably returned to the palace."


    The aunt and Ming Xuan in the carriage behind also sent people to ask about the situation.


    Wei Jintai sent a hand to explain to them.


    Yun Dai said: "It''s too messy here. The old and the small in this car will be troublesome if you bump into it. It''s better to go back to the palace and try to solve the problem here."


    "But the road to the palace has been blocked." Wei Jintai frowned, "If it is a detour, it will be too far."


    "I don''t know when this will be resolved, please make a detour."


    "Yes, mother."


    Wei Jintai commanded his men, preparing to transfer the convoy and return to the palace from another road.


    However, as soon as the carriage turned its head, a group of Jiuli people came out from nowhere and rushed towards the carriage.


    Someone yelled: "Zhou Guo didn''t really want to accept us at all! They just wanted to destroy us! We can''t sit still!"


    "Yes, this carriage is so gorgeous, and it must be the nobles of the Zhou Kingdom sitting in it. After kidnapping them, we will escape from Kyoto again!"


    The Jiuli people who were attacked by the Dazhou people were also completely crazy.


    The weak confidence they had just established in Da Zhou was easily destroyed.


    The most important thing is that the patriarch did not come to Kyoto with them.


    Before entering the city, she left.


    what does this mean?


    The Jiuli people were full of fear, confusion and anger.


    They feel cheated.


    So all the anger spread on Yun Dai''s two carriages.


    Wei Jintai only took the Tiger Guard with more than 30 people, but there were hundreds of people around to besiege the carriage.


    He was a little flustered.


    In the carriage there are queens and empresses, princes, princesses, little princes, and the ladies and young masters of the Hou Mansion.


    Any point difference pool is no small matter.


    Wei Jintai''s face turned black, and he commanded to protect the carriage, kicked a Jiuli man, and said angrily: "Damn, stop! Do you know who is sitting in this carriage? If you hurt them, Lao Tzu promises that none of you Jiuli will survive!"


    Where can the Jiuli people hear his words?


    They only feel that they are like a lamb in the mouth of a wolf. If they don''t resist, they will only be slaughtered.


    "The carriage must be the high-ranking nobles in Kyoto. After arresting them, the Emperor of Zhou dare not let us go!"


    "The emperor lied to us!"


    "Everyone go together!"


    Most of them are good at climbing and jumping, and many of them jumped into the carriage.


    Yun Wu and the children in the carriage were so scared that they cried.


    Aunt Tian and Ming Xuan are still stable, but their faces are also pale, and they keep the children in their arms.


    Red Bean hugged Cai Cai, Cai Cai burst into tears.


    In Yundai''s carriage, Qian''er toddler, the second prince and An several, listening to the shouting and fighting outside, some even climbed onto the top of the carriage.


    An was so scared to cry.


    Yun Dai hugged her and the second prince into her arms, her palms covered with sweat.


    She is not afraid, but she is worried about the children being hurt.


    "Don''t be afraid of the queen mother," Yan''er squatted down beside the carriage door, holding a dagger tightly in his hand, her face tense, "The son will protect the queen mother and sisters."


    "Children can do too!"


    The toddler jumped next to his brother and also grabbed a dagger.


    Yun Dai was stunned: "Child, where did you get the dagger?"


    The child said: "Master gave it."

 Chapter 2123： Weak hands

    Qian''er whispered: "Mother, the son also has one. The master said that since you learn martial arts, you can''t use it as a fancy style. Before leaving, she gave the son and sister a dagger, and asked us to work harder."


    As she said, she fumbled in her bag and found a dagger.


    Yun Dai looked at the sharp blade of the dagger that was shining with cold light, thinking that Ji Tangtang was really fierce enough, and gave such a sharp dagger to two six or seven-year-old girls.


    The little sisters followed their elder brother with the dagger, looking full of courage.


    They all want to protect their mother''s queen.


    Yun Dai was a little touched, but still sternly said: "You hurry over to me, there are guards outside to protect us, you don''t have to work hard for the two little girls."


    As soon as the voice fell, the carriage made a loud noise.


    The Jiuli on the top of the carriage actually punched through the carriage, and a huge fist was stretched out.


    The debris fell.


    Yun Dai hurriedly raised her hand to block, lest the wood chips would hit the second prince and settle them.


    The second prince and Anhao were both scared and crying.


    A chill flashed through Yan''er''s eyes, holding the dagger, aiming at that fist, the backhand was a sword, and it hit accurately.


    The man let out a scream and hurriedly withdrew his hand.


    The toddler was very excited when he saw his elder brother making a move, yelled for joy, jumped up and stabbed to the top of the carriage.


    Just hit that person''s foot!


    The man rolled down.


    Yun Dai said: "You..."


    "Mother, I hit the bad guy!" the toddler called.


    The siblings are really new born calves and are not afraid of tigers.


    One ran away, ten more, one hundred ran into the carriage.


    Wei Jintai had too few people to protect all the carriages.


    He can only order everyone to protect the carriage where the empress and the prince are sitting. As for the Houfu and sisters...


    Can only give up.


    Wei Jintai was very painful to make this decision, but he did not hesitate.


    "Uncle, uncle..." Cai Cai''s cry was still in her ears.


    Wei Jintai gritted his teeth and returned to the Queen''s carriage.


    While Yun Dai was protecting the children, she probed the situation and felt that this was not the way to go.


    The Jiuli have strong combat power and large numbers. With Wei Jintai''s guards, they can only hold her carriage. The carriages of Yun Wu, aunt and Hongdou will soon be destroyed.


    Those Jiuli were not fools either. They saw that the guards only protected the carriage in front, guessing that the most important person was sitting in the carriage, so they tried every means to attack the carriage.


    A Jiuli raised a bow and arrow and shot at the carriage.


    Yun Dai was looking outside, she saw an arrow flying from the corner of her eye, and she couldn''t think of anything, she reached out and held the arrow.


    She stretched out of the carriage, held the arrow''s hand tightly, and held it high.


    Many people were shocked on the spot.


    The arrow shot from such a short distance was caught with bare hands?


    And this hand is very slender, white, weak and boneless.


    The Jiuli people looked at this hand and became quiet.


    Confusion, madness, loss of reason.


    All stopped strangely.


    All the Jiuli people quietly looked at the beautiful hand like a white jade sculpture.


    And that hand, holding the arrow motionless, stretched out the car window.


    Time seemed to freeze.


    This strange scene made Wei Jintai feel uneasy.


    He hurriedly approached the car window and asked softly: "Manny, how are you doing?"


    Yun Dai''s voice came out: "My hand... can''t move, it seems to be dislocated."

 Chapter 2124： Big and warm

    She was not a strong person. She just caught the arrow without thinking. Under the huge impact, the joint of her arm was directly dislocated.


    Wei Jintai hurriedly said: "The empress bears a moment, the minister will pick it up for you."


    "When is the time, don''t worry about this little thing. Don''t just protect me here, but also visit my aunt and Hongdou."


    "but¡­¡­"


    "go!"


    "This..." Wei Jintai looked back, and all the Jiuli stopped attacking. He seemed... there was nothing to protect.


    Yun Dai didn''t wait for him to speak, thinking that he was going to work, so she tried to withdraw her hands with difficulty.


    But her elbow was dislocated, and her fingers were holding the arrow, and there was no way to release it. When the hand was retracted, it was stuck...


    It was too embarrassing to just raise your hands like this.


    Yun Dai was working hard when she suddenly felt her hand was held.


    The hands are big and warm.


    It''s a man''s hand.


    It''s a familiar feeling.


    Before Yun Dai could understand, the curtain was opened, and a handsome face with anxiety and concern appeared in her sight.


    Ah, Zhao Yuanjing.


    he came.


    "Dai''er, how are you?" Zhao Yuanjing shook her hand and shook it.


    Yun Dai screamed: "It hurts!"


    Zhao Yuanjing shook, and hurriedly let go of her: "What''s wrong with you? Where is it hurt?"


    He rushed on horseback when he got the news, not yet fully aware of the situation.


    Yun Dai trembling: "Tuotuotuo..."


    "Take off? What to take off? Clothes? Are you cold?" Although Zhao Yuanjing didn''t understand, he had put his hand on her waistband obediently, and wanted to take off her coat.


    "What are you doing?" Yun Dai glared at him, "The children are all here, playing hooligans?"


    Zhao Yuanjing swept away, and the two sons, two daughters, and the girl with leg problems from the Gu family all looked at him with round eyes.


    He murmured: "Didn''t you want me to get off?"


    "I mean, my hand is dislocated."


    "...Then you do it."


    "I hurt, I stammered!"


    "...Well, don''t shout, I''ll pick it up for you." Zhao Yuanjing held her hand with one hand, and her arm with the other, and turned gently.


    Click.


    Yun Dai snorted.


    Connected.


    "You try to move it."


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore." Yun Dai turned her hand, let go of her finger, and the arrow fell to the ground.


    Zhao Yuanjing scanned the children and asked, "Is everything all right?"


    Yundai had already relaxed when she saw him, and smiled: "They are all fine. You came in time."


    "I was thinking of going back to the palace to see you first, but I didn''t know until I arrived, that you and the children were out of the palace to play, and then I learned that these Jiuli people were making trouble, so I hurried over." He turned his head and glanced and remained silent. The Jiuli people were a little puzzled, "However, it seems that the matter has been resolved before I came?"


    "Where are they, they..."


    Yun Dai took a look at it, but was also stunned.


    The Jiuli who had attacked the carriage frantically had indeed stopped.


    What happened?


    She got out of the carriage and stood beside Zhao Yuanjing.


    While in doubt, those Jiuli people finally moved.


    They threw away the bows, sticks, and bricks in their hands, and then they knelt down together.


    Yun Dai stepped back in shock and grabbed Zhao Yuanjing''s arm.


    Zhao Yuanjing took her in his arms and said with a smile: "Don''t be afraid, I will protect you. Hey, Dai''er is so soft."


    Yun Daibai glanced at him.


    A large crowd, cuddling...

 Chapter 2125： Saint on top

    But what''s the situation with these Jiuli people?


    Is this kneeling for the emperor?


    Zhao Yuanjing thought it too.


    He said: "Today, it was the people of Kyoto who made the mistake first, and I did not settle down properly for you. As long as you know your mistake and can correct it, I forgive you. Get up."


    These remarks have the kindness of the emperor.


    However, no one moved.


    The people of Jiuli were not looking at the emperor, but the one standing next to the emperor.


    To be more precise, it was looking at the green bracelet on her slender wrist.


    One of the Jiuli knelt and stepped forward and said, "The saint is here."


    The other Jiuli people also said one after another: "The saint is here."


    Yun Dai was taken aback, turned her head and looked around, looking for Ji Tangtang''s figure.


    No.


    She asked Zhao Yuanjing: "Has Tangtang come back with you?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Ji Tangtang came back with Mingwei''s team to appease the emotions of her people. But before entering Beijing, she left."


    "The Jiuli people have all turned in, where else is she going?"


    "She said that in the future there will be no more Jiuli tribe and no more patriarchs. If you ask, just say that she has traveled around the world, and if there is a chance in the future, she will come back to see you and the princesses."


    "She''s gone..."


    Yun Dai muttered to herself, feeling a little sad.


    Ji Tangtang had already arrived at the gate of the capital, and didn''t even come in to say goodbye to her, showing that she was indeed planning to break free from the shackles of the world and wandered away.


    Such a fairy-like character...


    For the future of the tribe, he resolutely handed over the entire tribe to Da Zhou.


    I don''t know when I can see you again.


    Yun Dai sighed and said to the Jiuli: "Your saint has gone, all get up. Stay in Kyoto and live a good life. If you have something to do, go to the government and stop making trouble."


    "Saint."


    The Jiuli kowtow to Yun Dai again, "You are our saint."


    Yun Dai was stunned: "Me? I am not. Don''t you know that your saint is Ji Tangtang?"


    The Jiuli said: "Ji Tangtang is the patriarch, and she has abandoned us. The mark on your wrist shows that you are our new saint."


    Yun Dai raised her hand.


    It was the bracelet that Ji Tangtang gave to her, representing the identity of a saint.


    Yes.


    When she reached out to take the arrow just now, they must have stopped the attack because they saw the bracelet.


    They treated her as a saint.


    Could it be said that when Ji Tangtang gave her the bracelet, he expected such a day?


    Yun Dai felt unbelievable, she was more willing to believe it, it was just a coincidence.


    "No, I am not your saint, I am the queen of Zhou." Yun Dai held Zhao Yuanjing''s hand, "This is your Majesty the emperor, you should have seen him. Everyone knows that I am from Beiqi. Grew up in Zhou. I have nothing to do with your Jiuli."


    The Jiuli said: "But you have something of a saint."


    "This was given to me by Ji Tangtang."


    "That means that she passed the position of the saint to you." The Jiuli said respectfully.


    Yun Dai hurriedly took off the bracelet and explained: "It''s really not the case. She just gave this bracelet to me as a souvenir. Can you understand what I mean? I''m not from Jiuli at all, so I can''t be your saint. Besides, I am already married and have a son, don''t all your saints require pure unmarried women?"

 Chapter 2126： The little princess of the Great Zhou Kingdom

    At this time, Qian''er and the toddler were impatient in the car. Seeing his father coming over, he endured for a long time and couldn''t help getting out of the car.


    "Father!" The child jumped into Zhao Yuanjing''s arms.


    "The child is good." Zhao Yuanjing hugged her hurriedly.


    The child lay in his arms, saw the mother raising her hand ring, took it with her hand, put it on her hand, and said with a smile: "This is pretty."


    The bracelet on her wrist had shrunk a bit, becoming just right for her thin wrist.


    Yun Dai looked dumbfounded.


    The Jiuli people cheered with joy: "Saint, Saint, Saint!"


    Yun Dai hurriedly reached out to take off the child''s bracelet, but couldn''t take it off at all.


    Seeing so many people kowtow to her, the toddler didn''t think there was anything wrong. She is a princess, and people kowtow to her everywhere. She came down from her father''s arms and smiled generously: "You are called wrong, I am not a saint, I am the little princess of the Great Zhou Kingdom."


    The Jiuli people still shouted the word "saint" for joy.


    The toddler said: "Stop barking, okay?"


    The Jiuli people immediately calmed down.


    Seeing that they were so obedient, the toddler found it interesting, and said: "You were so broken just now. You damaged the carriage of the queen mother. Don''t do this again in the future, do you hear it?"


    "The saint is here! We will obey the orders of the saint!"


    The Jiuli took the children''s words as imperial decree.


    Yun Dai and Zhao Yuanjing looked at each other, a little helpless.


    "What should I do?" Yun Dai whispered, "The child is too naughty. These Jiuli people are also confessing to death. Whoever dares to wear a bracelet is a saint?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Don''t worry, it doesn''t really matter. They treat the child as a saint, and it is not a bad thing to listen to her. At least in the future, the Jiuli people can stay in Kyoto without chaos."


    "It can only do this first. They are all people of faith, and the presence of a saint is also a kind of psychological comfort."


    Yun Dai bent down and said to the children, "You tell them to follow the people in the government, register them and arrange accommodation."


    The child immediately raised his voice and said: "Listen well, and when an official from Yingtianfu comes over, you will follow them and they will give you a place to live and food."


    "The saint is here!"


    The Jiuli people listened to her and did what they said.


    The prefect of Ying Tianfu had already rushed over, sweating profusely and knelt down to apologize to the empress, saying that he was late, and the empress was frightened. The crime deserved death.


    Zhao Yuanjing asked him to take over these Jiuli people, and arrangements must be made properly. If there is another incident, he will take off the official hat of the prefect.


    The prefect only agreed.


    The Jiuli kowtow to the children again, and after the kowtow, they left with the government one after another.


    As for the people who made trouble in the Great Zhou Dynasty, naturally they couldn''t just let it go.


    Is the decision of the court really a joke?


    After sacrificing so many soldiers, he finally subdued the Jiuli tribe and gained peace. They dared to make trouble in the street and almost caused a mess.


    Xu Hu directly ordered Jin Yiwei to arrest the leaders.


    Can be regarded as slaughter.


    This turmoil finally calmed down under the circumstances.


    Everyone was more or less frightened, especially the children. Yun Dai asked Wei Jintai to send someone to send Yun Wu, aunt and Hongdou home.


    She and the children exchanged Zhao Yuanjing''s carriage, and the family squeezed together and returned to the palace.


    In front of the children, Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t be too close to Yun Dai, but he hadn''t seen each other for more than half a year, and this miss was hard to make up for a while.

 Chapter 2127： Do you miss me?

    Along the way, his eyes seemed to be glued to Yun Dai''s body.


    The meaning of longing in the eyes cannot be removed.


    However, in this longing, there is a bit of affection, a bit of passion and desire, but he can''t distinguish himself.


    I really missed it.


    But when he returned to the palace, he still couldn''t get along with Yun Dai alone.


    He also went to worship the Empress Dowager.


    When the empress dowager died, he was not in Kyoto, he could not see the last time, nor could he participate in her funeral.


    As a junior, he is owed.


    The Empress Dowager was buried in the royal tomb, together with Emperor Zhengxian.


    Zheng Xiandi, also Zhao Yuanjing''s grandfather.


    Zhao Yuanjing kneeled in front of the mausoleum and bowed.


    "Grandma Emperor, Yuan Jing came to see you. I have defeated the Jiuli tribe and subdued the Jiuli tribe. From now on, Da Zhou will rule the Northern Qi, and Jiuli will become the most powerful empire in the world. To comfort the emperor, rest in peace."


    After he finished speaking, he knocked three heads.


    The Great Zhou Dynasty, in his hands, fulfilled the vision that the ancestors had not fulfilled for hundreds of years.


    Dominate the world.


    Based on this alone, Zhao Yuanjing is enough to become the greatest emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    At this moment, it was only six years before he became emperor.


    Zhao Yuanjing stood up and took Yun Dai''s hand.


    Yun Dai said softly, "Believe, have you read it?"


    "Look." Zhao Yuanjing led her out of the cemetery, came outside, reached out and held her face, "From here, you have been frowning. Why, are you still worried about me to blame you?"


    Yun Dai said: "Anyway, I am responsible for the death of the Empress Dowager. I have to confess this to you."


    "If time goes back, you know the consequences, would you still do that?"


    "If..." Yundai thought for a while, "Yes. However, I will choose a milder approach."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "I know everything about this period of time. It was the emperor''s grandmother who did the wrong thing first, and she almost killed hundreds of thousands of soldiers. She died, although I was sad, but I also knew that it was all her own. The cause that was planted led to this effect. Don''t take the responsibility on yourself."


    Yun Dai stroked his cheek and said, "Zhao Yuanjing, you are dark and thin. Have you ever been injured?"


    "Once or twice."


    "Once or twice, where is the injury?"


    "You want to know, after returning to the palace, I will ask you to take a closer look." Zhao Yuanjing pressed her forehead with a narrow smile and a low voice, "Do you miss me?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I want you to say it."


    "Of course."


    "How much do you think?" Zhao Yuanjing put her hand on her heart, "I miss you, especially every night, it feels uncomfortable to think of here."


    Yun Dai said: "When I miss you, I will play the piano. Then I composed the music myself, which was specially for you. Go back and play it for you, OK?"


    It should have been something touching, but Zhao Yuanjing''s expression was slightly stiff.


    "Play, play the piano..."


    "Yeah, I can''t wait to mention it, and I want to play it for you now." Yundai pulled him away.


    Zhao Yuanjing hurriedly said, "Well, that, I suddenly remembered that there is still an important matter, why don''t I play it another day?"


    Yun Dai looked back at him and squinted: "The emperor, how do I feel that every time I talk about playing the piano, you are scared? Do you dislike me for playing the piano?"


    "No, no, I really have something important."


    "What''s important to you, it''s more important than me, let''s hear it."


    "I..." Zhao Yuanjing said hurriedly, "I have to go and see the little emperor. The little emperor is awake, I haven''t seen him yet!"

 Chapter 2128： The most special existence

    Zhao Yuanjing came back early, and the army is still behind.


    Therefore, even King Qin did not know the news of the emperor''s return.


    When Zhao Yuanjing returned to the palace, he was working in the Ministry of War. He heard that the emperor was going to meet him when he returned to the palace. When he left the house, he heard that the emperor was riding out again.


    He asked before knowing that the Jiuli were in conflict with the people of Kyoto and surrounded the queen''s carriage, and the emperor rushed to help.


    When King Qin thought about it, he returned to the Ministry of War.


    When the empress came back after paying homage to the empress dowager, king Qin officially greeted him with a hundred officials.


    At first, Zhao Yuanjing only wanted to see Yun Dai and a few children. Only then did he have the intention to think of the little emperor who had just woke up.


    Although calm on the face, in fact, he was very excited.


    The feelings between him and King Qin are difficult for outsiders to understand.


    It is a kind of feeling that is also a teacher and a friend, like a brother, and like a father and son.


    Although Yundai is his favorite in his heart, Xiao Huangshu is also the most special existence in his heart that cannot be replaced.


    From a distance, he saw King Qin kneeling in front of the hundred officials.


    Zhao Yuanjing jumped out of the carriage, ran over in two steps, personally helped him to rise, a pair of phoenix eyes staring at King Qin shiningly.


    "Uncle Little Emperor, are you really awake?"


    "Yes, the minister is awake." King Qin raised his eyes and looked at the emperor''s slightly dark and thin appearance. His heart was also moved with emotion, and his voice became softer unconsciously, "Yuan Jing, you have worked hard."


    "I''m fine." Zhao Yuanjing happily supported King Qin, and looked at him up and down, "Little Emperor, is there something wrong with you? Is it completely restored? What''s wrong?"


    Zhao Shu smiled and said, "The minister is also very good. There is no discomfort, the emperor can rest assured."


    "Good, good, great." Zhao Yuanjing rejoiced.


    There was only one King Qin in the emperor''s eyes, and he completely ignored the other hundred officials waiting.


    The hundred officials have nothing to complain about.


    What is the relationship between the emperor and the king of Qin?


    What''s more, this time the emperor was triumphant. He conquered the Jiuli tribe and returned in a big victory.


    And King Qin recovered from his serious illness.


    Both are great happy events.


    It''s too late for the ruling and opposition parties to be happy, so how can they complain about anything else?


    Yun Dai also got out of the carriage and came behind the emperor.


    Since that day in Yuewu Palace, the Empress Dowager passed away. After the funeral, Yundai has not seen Zhao Shu again.


    The golden bell that had been pestering them before, making them inseparable, also completely disappeared.


    There is indeed no need to see you again.


    When Yun Dai came, Zhao Shu nodded slightly as a salute.


    His position, even when facing the queen, does not need to kneel and bow.


    But in the national ceremony, after all, he is still a courtier.


    Zhao Yuanjing shook Yun Dai''s hand and said with a smile: "When I was in Saibei, I received a letter from the empress and learned that the little emperor was awake. I still couldn''t believe it."


    He looked at the little emperor''s uncle, and then at Yundai, and smiled at the officials, and said, "I''m back, and King Qin''s illness is cured. But in my opinion, the biggest hero of this great victory is the queen. She worked in the harem, and tried her best to raise military expenses and food and clothing to the northern part of Saibei. The millions of soldiers in Da Zhou thanked the queen for her hard work."


    The civil and military officials knelt down and shouted in unison: "Long live the emperor, thousands of the empress empress!"


    The courtiers who were quite critical of the Queen Mother because she was angry with the Queen Mother, also had no words at this time. In such a warm atmosphere, they could not help but kowtow to the Queen and shouted "Thousands of Years."

 Chapter 2129： Reward

    The next step is to discuss meritorious rewards.


    Zhao Yuanjing said that the greatest hero was Yun Dai, but Yun Dai was already the queen of the middle palace and had reached the top of the harem girl, and there was nothing to canonize.


    If you say reward...


    After half a year of expenditure, the court''s treasury was very empty, still owed many foreign debts, and had no money to reward.


    Zhao Yuanjing thought for a while, and gave Yundai''s biological mother, Mingmin, who had died a long time ago, the fate of a Yipin wife. The two brothers Gu Chengan and Gu Chengning were also given the official title of Dragon Guard.


    This so-called Dragon Guard is not a specific official position, but a false position, the fifth rank. Basically it can be counted as an honor.


    But no matter what, with the official position of the Dragon Guard, he was separated from the identity of ordinary merchants.


    Since then, Gu''s family is no longer a lowly merchant who is looked down upon.


    It doesn''t matter how big and profitable the Yunji the Gu brothers are. In terms of social status, after all, it is still a merchant that people look down upon.


    The emperor gave them a reward, and the Gu family once again became a noble class in Kyoto.


    This is to give Yun Dai face, and it is also because of the Gu brothers'' performance in this war.


    When the Queen Mother sent someone to Yunji to make trouble, the brothers desperately resisted and both were injured. In particular, Gu Chengning was seriously injured, and took a few months before getting out of bed.


    Gu Chengan was busy coordinating every shipment to Saibei, and there was no day to rest from year to year.


    Knowing that the firm was short of money, he took out all the wealth he had saved in the past few years to fill it up.


    They can afford the mere vacancies of two fifth-grade dragon guards.


    When the imperial decree arrived at Gu''s house, Gu Chengan was still busy in the business, and he hurried back after hearing the news.


    The brothers took their wives and children to receive the imperial decree, and they were a little confused.


    They never thought that there will be a day when they will return to the gentry in this life.


    After sending away the **** who passed the edict, the whole family huffed around and circled the **** excitedly.


    Holding the imperial decree, Gu Chengning said unequivocally: "This...is the queen empress for us to fight for?"


    Gu Chengan stood up and said, "This is certain. If it weren''t for the face of the empress, how would the court care about us?"


    "Brother, you said, does this mean that the empress has forgiven our family?" Gu Chengning asked.


    "I don''t know." Gu Chengan shook his head.


    He was once the most enthusiastic fame and fortune, but now he is the calmest person in the family.


    Not only the appearance is calm, but also the heart is calm as water.


    He doesn''t care about these at all.


    Busy in the business every day, going home to accompany his wife and children, as long as the wife in the palace is safe and the family is fine, he is already satisfied.


    Standing at thirty, relived once, he has found the true meaning of life.


    If there is any regret, it is sister Yun Dai.


    Since childhood, he hurt her a lot, and even once agreed with his father''s decision to drown her.


    Thinking of this, he himself could not forgive himself, let alone ask Yun Dai to forgive himself.


    He felt that Yundai was not the kind of person who would just forgive her for hurting her because he did a little remedy.


    Therefore, he was more inclined to think that this imperial edict was a decision made by the emperor himself in order to please Yun Dai, and had nothing to do with the empress.


    Gu Chengan didn''t expect that he guessed right.


    Gu Chengning was more optimistic than him. He felt that this imperial decree represented the beginning of the relaxation of the relationship between Yun Dai and the Gu family.


    The brothers put the imperial decree in the ancestral hall for offering.

 Chapter 2130： Laughing crazy

    It is a comfort to the ancestors.


    The ancestors of the Gu family are still very good, and the grandfathers of Gu Chengan are still very good. Otherwise, the original Gu Hongmiao would not be able to marry the jewel in the hands of the Zhongyong Hou Mansion.


    It''s a pity that I met with unscrupulous descendants and forcibly defeated the foundation established by my ancestors.


    Not only that, Gu Hongmiao also committed death by himself, doting on his concubine and destroying his wife, and torturing the young daughter left behind by his concubine.


    As a result, I met Yun Dai who was such a godless existence, and directly overturned Gu''s family.


    In fact, based on what Gu Hongmiao did, even without Yun Dai, the Gu family would not be able to support it for long.


    At best, it''s just a bit slower to lose.


    The brothers put this imperial decree in the ancestral hall, so that the spirit of Gu''s ancestors in the sky can get a little bit of comfort.


    They knelt down and gave their ancestors a kowtow. They turned to leave, and saw their father Gu Hongmiao, standing at the door with a cane, staring straight at the imperial edict.


    "Father, why are you here?" Gu Chengan said coldly.


    "Then, what is that?" Gu Hongmiao asked.


    When the order was received, no one would inform him.


    Right when he does not exist.


    He was ill in the first few years, although he was cured by Ouyang. But he didn''t take care of himself, he drank all day long, and huddled together in Goulan, his body was already hollowed out.


    If it weren''t for the Sun family and the child to go back to the backyard, their voices were louder, and when he heard them, he didn''t know that the emperor had actually come to the imperial edict.


    How long has the Gu family not received the imperial decree since he was taken into captivity?


    Gu Hongmiao stopped Sun to inquire, and got news from her that made him ecstatic.


    Ignoring the inconvenience of his legs and feet, and being weak, he hurried to the ancestral hall on crutches, and then saw the scene of two sons kowtow to the ancestor.


    Gu Chengning said, "That''s a sacred decree. Could it be that my father has been away from the court for too long and he doesn''t know him anymore?"


    Gu Hongmiao''s heart pounded, ignoring his son''s ridicule, staggering forward, grabbing the imperial decree, and scanning it eagerly.


    The imperial decree was written by the cabinet elders, and the words were gorgeous, and most people didn''t understand it, and in fact, they didn''t need to read it. Just understand the most critical information.


    "Dragon Guard...Five-Rank..." Gu Hongmiao stared at the words on the imperial edict, trembling with his hands, chanting over and over again, and finally fell directly to his knees, tears in tears, "The emperor did not forget. The Gu family... the court did not forget the Gu family. The Gu family is finally about to rise again! Haha, haha, hahaha!"


    Gu Chengning said: "Father, the emperor doesn''t remember the Gu family, it''s all about the empress''s face. Besides, it''s just a false job, an honor. It''s not that you can go to the court. Don''t be happy. It''s too early, be careful that happiness leads to sadness."


    Gu Hongmiao didn''t seem to hear him, he was still laughing and laughing.


    The tears of laughter and the nose all came down.


    Gu Chengan frowned: "Father, are you okay?"


    Gu Hongmiao was still laughing, already a bit crazy.


    Now Gu Chengning also felt something wrong.


    "Big brother, father... I''m afraid it''s not overjoyed. Are you crazy?" He looked at Gu Chengan.


    Gu Chengan also vaguely felt that something was wrong, and hurriedly bent over to pull Gu Hongmiao, reached out and patted him on the shoulder, and shouted, "Father, father? Stop smiling, can you hear me?"


    However, Gu Hongmiao didn''t react at all. He just laughed with the imperial edict, from ecstatic to wild laugh, and then gradually turned into a giggle.

 Chapter 2131： Tong Yan Wuji

    With a smile, the saliva from the corners of his mouth gradually flowed down.


    The brothers knew that something really happened.


    The outside of the ancestral hall is close to the intersection, and many people come and go. If you hear the movement here, it will be spread out in less than half a day.


    Gu Chengning said: "Brother, it''s broken, this is just crazy happy."


    Gu Chengan said: "Get him back first and see the doctor."


    He stretched out his hand to take back the imperial edict in his father''s hand, but he couldn''t move it.


    "Father, give me the imperial decree and be obedient."


    "Hahaha, mine, mine... are mine! Hahaha!" Gu Hongmiao clung to the imperial edict, smirking and avoiding Gu Chengan''s hand.


    Gu Chengning also came forward to help her brother to grab the imperial edict.


    Both of them are young and strong men. They started to grab the imperial edict together, but they couldn''t **** the imperial edict from Gu Hongmiao''s hands.


    Gu Chengning wiped the sweat: "It doesn''t matter what age, once this person goes crazy, he is really powerful."


    Gu Chengan shouted: "Stop talking, hurry up, if you break the imperial decree, it will be disrespectful!"


    "Brother, you can''t be so stupid, you can''t do him at all." Gu Chengning looked around, and simply ran to the ancestral hall, took the grandfather''s tablet, put it in front of Gu Hongmiao, and shouted, "You are not a filial son. Put the imperial decree back!"


    Even Gu Chengan was startled and stared at his brother blankly.


    Gu Hongmiao was severely drunk. He looked up and saw his father''s name on the tablet in front of him. He trembled violently. He knelt down in a hurry, raised the imperial edict with both hands on his head, and kept saying: "You should die if you are unfilial, and you should die if you are unfilial."


    "Brother, hurry up!" Gu Chengning urged her brother in a low voice.


    Gu Chengan woke up, grabbed the imperial decree, and put it back in the ancestral hall.


    Gu Chengning also put his grandfather''s tablet back.


    "Smelly boy, you are not afraid that grandfather will find you at night." Gu Chengan scolded him.


    "Hey, kid Tong Yan Wuji."


    "It''s so childish, the daughter-in-law is pregnant with a child. Want a face?"


    "In front of my ancestors, I will always be a child."


    "Don''t be greasy, kowtow to grandfather."


    "okay."


    Gu Chengning immediately knelt down, kowtowed to his grandfather''s tablet, and said, "Don''t blame your grandfather. It''s really helpless for a child to be ignorant. You must not blame it."


    "Okay, let''s take my father home first." Gu Chengan urged.


    Gu Hongmiao was still silly outside the door, his smiling face was purple and scary.


    The two brothers held him one by one, took him home quickly, and quickly went to the doctor.


    The doctor came to see it and said, "This is because the emotions are too excited, and the phlegm has lost the heart."


    "How to cure it?" Gu Chengan asked.


    "I will prescribe the medicine and try it after drinking it."


    The doctor prescribed the medicine and left.


    Although there are several maids at home, but the father-in-law is sick, the eldest daughter-in-law still comes to serve in person, boiled the medicine, and brought them to feed.


    However, it can''t be fed at all.


    Have been silly and happy, but also very strong.


    The first bowl of medicine was overturned by his wave.


    Let''s have another bowl, let the two women hold Gu Hongmiao, take a bite with a small spoon, and it will flow out from the corner of the mouth.


    Sun''s is also gone.


    Gu Chengan and Gu Chengning discussed it and felt that this was not the way to go. They all laughed for more than half an hour. If this goes on, will they still be laughing alive?


    They were cruel, holding on to Gu Hongmiao, using a spoon to pry open the teeth, and he just poured the medicine down.


    However, it is of no use at all.

 Chapter 2132： Slap him

    Sun is a woman, timid, and she was afraid to see her father-in-law like this. She pulled her husband and said, "Msang-gong, this doctor is not good. I''m afraid, the royal doctor in the palace will do it."


    "For this, go and ask the empress?" Gu Chengan frowned.


    What''s more, they all know how much the Queen Empress hates Gu Hongmiao.


    It may not matter if you ask.


    Gu Chengning said: "We all understand the doubts of the eldest brother, but if we don''t care about it, it would be against the human relationship to make him laugh alive."


    Gu Chengan said: "I can''t say that, so I have to put down this face and go into the palace to beg."


    "Brother, I''ll go with you." Gu Chengning said, "I just received the imperial decree, don''t you have to go to the palace to thank you?"


    "Yes, quickly change clothes and enter the palace."


    The brothers went back to the house to change their clothes, and went to the palace to thank you.


    The emperor had just returned to Beijing and was very busy and didn''t have the time to pay attention to them. After thanking them, he told them to leave.


    They went to the harem to see the empress empress, and after thanking them for their gratitude, they faltered about this matter, and wanted to ask a royal doctor to go back and see.


    After Yun Dai heard about it, she said, "Let Ouyang go back with you. He has been to many places and has seen many intractable diseases. Maybe there is a way."


    "Thank you, Niang Niang."


    "If Ouyang doesn''t make any mistakes, I have an original method." Yun Dai said, "I wonder if you want to listen to it?"


    "Niangniang, please speak." Gu Chengan said hurriedly.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Gu Hongmiao is crazy about music and fascinated by his mind. You slap him severely and slap him twice. Don''t save your energy. Make sure he wakes up."


    Gu Chengan and Gu Chengning looked at each other.


    Gu Chengning said: "I''ve heard of this method before. If there is really no way, I can try it."


    "Then go back quickly."


    "Great."


    "If it is cured by this method, let someone bring me a letter. I am also happy for you." Yun Dai said.


    Gu Chengning chuckled, "I will definitely not forget, but don''t worry about it."


    "Boy, let''s go."


    Gu Chengan watched his younger brother''s slick tongue with the queen, and wanted to give him a fist, and quickly pulled him away.


    They went to the hospital and took Ouyang back to the house with a carriage.


    Gu Hongmiao laughed until now, already a little weak, lying on the bed, his eyes staring.


    Ouyang checked the pulse and understood clearly, he stood up, folded his hands, and smiled: "In my opinion, it should be possible to use the empress''s method."


    "What method?" Sun asked curiously.


    "Haha, this is not convenient for me to say, the two sons should know." Ouyang said, stepping back a few steps, and stepping back to the door. "The two sons will try first. If it doesn''t work, I will come again. ."


    Gu Chengan and Gu Chengning glanced at each other, both a little helpless.


    This Ouyang imperial physician is also a slippery head.


    After he knew what the queen said, he wanted to let the queen''s mother vent her anger, and knew that he had other ways to save people, but he refused to use it. Let Gu Chengan slap Gu Hongmiao''s slap first.


    But after all, they are sons. In this world, filial piety is paramount. Apart from the wolf-hearted, who would dare to touch their parents casually?


    Gu Chengan looked at his brother.


    Gu Chengning also looked at her brother.


    No one is willing to do it.


    It''s not reluctant, but... unwilling to recite this notoriety.


    "Brother, you are the elder brother, you still have to do this kind of thing."


    "Since you know that I am the elder brother, you have to listen to me, or you can do it."

 Chapter 2133： Its not about money

    "No no, it''s still big brother."


    "Brother is coming."


    Sun is a short-tempered man, and exclaimed: "You two usually quarrel and fight, but now you are pretending to be brothers and sisters? Hurry up, and if this continues, the old man will die!"


    The brothers looked at Sun together,


    Sun took a half step back: "No, don''t even think about it."


    She is a daughter-in-law, if she beat her father-in-law, wouldn''t she be pierced in the backbone when she goes out?


    "That''s your father. If you don''t care, you are not filial. If you spread a bad reputation, be careful that the emperor takes back your official position as the Dragon Guardian." Sun finished speaking, holding the bowl and ran away.


    The Gu Chengan brothers smiled bitterly at each other.


    Gu Chengning came up with an idea and called a woman who was doing rough work at home to let her fight.


    The mother-in-law just hid back: "No, no, no."


    Gu Chengning took something out of her pocket and put it in front of her eyes: "Can you fight?"


    The old woman looked at the silver ingot and shook her head: "Second son, this is not good, I am a servant, how can I do something to the master..."


    Gu Chengning came up with another one: "Can you fight or not?"


    The mother-in-law swallowed: "It''s not about money..."


    Gu Chengning touched again.


    The old woman stared at his hand.


    Gu Chengning touched it for a long time, then came out empty-handed, slightly embarrassed: "Nothing."


    At this time, Gu Chengan handed over another piece of silver and said: "That''s it, Mother Wang, you can figure it out. If you do, you take these, if you refuse to do it, you will leave tomorrow."


    "I do!"


    For fear of their repentance, Wang''s wife hurriedly took the silver into her arms.


    Gu Chengning said: "Be quicker, don''t be long-winded. If I don''t have enough strength, I will take back this silver."


    "Second son, don''t worry, the servants and maids can''t do anything else, they have too much strength." Wang''s wife is accustomed to doing rough work, and the two buckets filled with water can be lifted effortlessly.


    She rolled up her sleeves and habitually wanted to spit, but Gu Chengan stared back. After thinking for a while, he didn''t make any preparations, he directly raised his thick and rough palm, aimed at Gu Hongmiao''s face, and slapped him fiercely.


    Snapped!


    That called a crisp sound.


    Grandma Wang shook her hand, and when she wanted to come again, she heard a cry in her ear: "Which **** would dare to hit me?"


    Granny Wang shivered, and sat down on the ground.


    Gu Chengan waved to her: "You go out first."


    Mrs. Wang hurried out.


    Watching Hong Miao again, half of his face is already swollen, grinning, and can''t help breathing.


    That slap Wang Pozi is not good.


    Gu Hongmiao''s nose was about to be beaten crooked.


    "Father?" Gu Chengning asked tentatively, "Do you...know me?"


    Gu Hongmiao glared at him, and said with an aura: "You bastard, can I still know my son? Who beat me just now? Did you turn you back?"


    This is good.


    Gu Chengan felt relieved and couldn''t help but admire the empress.


    What kind of doctor are you looking for?


    Just a slap.


    It just costs a little money.


    After the brothers dealt with their father casually, they hurried out to take care of Ouyang''s imperial doctor. They said this and thanked them again.


    Ouyang smiled and said, "These are all the clever mothers, and you don''t have to thank me."


    "You have to ask Ouyang''s imperial physician to bother and bring this to your mother."


    "This is a trivial matter, I must bring it." Ouyang said, suddenly he smiled, and said in a low voice, "It''s a trivial matter that the phlegm is lost in my heart. However, when I was checking the pulse of Master Gu, I found that Master Gu''s The physical condition is not very good. I am afraid..."

 Chapter 2134： General Zhou Da

    Gu Chengan said, "If you have anything, Master Ouyang, but it doesn''t matter."


    Ouyang groaned: "Master Gu hasn''t taken good care of himself in the past few years. The foundation is already empty, and now it is a candle in the wind."


    "My lord''s mean?"


    "I''m afraid it''s just a few months." Ouyang said euphemistically, "If you have anything to prepare, get ready earlier, or you can rush. The old man has to return to the empress and leave."


    He arched his hands and turned away.


    Gu Chengan sent him out. When he came back, he saw his brother standing still and sighed: "You don''t have to be sad. Actually, you have already expected this day. He is not young anymore, and he can''t help acting like that when he is in good shape. This is not good. If it weren''t for the loss of Lord Ouyang, I''m afraid it would be too early."


    Gu Chengning said nonchalantly: "I am not sad. I die when I die. I''m just thinking, I don''t know what the queen mother would feel when she heard this news."


    Yundai soon learned of this.


    After Ouyang returned to the palace, the first thing was to go to Fengyi Palace and talked about the whole thing.


    Yun Dai said: "The two official positions of the Dragon Guards made him crazy. If he was given a higher position, he would not die directly."


    "Although I am not dead this time, it is not far away."


    "Oh?"


    "The minister has checked the pulse of Master Gu, and the lamp has run out. It will take two months at most," Ouyang said.


    Yun Dai said calmly: "Did you talk to Gu Chengan and the others?"


    "said."


    "That''s fine, the other things have nothing to do with us." Yun Dai didn''t care much.


    In addition to the rewards from the Gu family brothers, Ming Xiuwen and Mingwei father and son from the Zhongyong Hou''s Mansion were also rewarded and all were promoted. In particular, MEAN WELL, although it was the first time to formally lead the army, it performed well.


    The emperor gave him the title of General Zhaoyong of the third grade, and Ming Xiuwen as the general of the second grade Hussar.


    To envy the Ming Jing to death.


    He also has a heart to go to the battlefield.


    unfortunately¡­¡­


    There is no chance for the time being.


    Great Zhou has successively conquered the Northern Qi and Jiuli tribes, and the whole world is unified, where there is still a large-scale battle to fight.


    Even if there is, it is a small-scale rebellion that is easy to suppress.


    In addition, Zhou Yizhi, the female general who lost her grandfather in Saibei, was also granted the title of General Hussar and General Jinwu.


    Her grandfather, General Zhou Lao, was posthumously awarded the first-grade doctor Tejin Guanglu.


    This is already extremely high.


    You must know that even the Lord Qin, the **** of war, who has done countless meritorious services, has so far been wearing a first-grade doctor Guanglu.


    Zhou Yizhi knelt down to thank the emperor with tears in her eyes.


    Facing the tablet of her grandfather, she swore an oath to inherit the will of her grandfather and fight for life in the barracks and battlefields.


    Although she made such a vow, after returning home, she still couldn''t avoid a steady stream of matchmakers coming to ask for marriage.


    This is also one of the few troubles of General Zhou Da at this time.


    She had no intention of marrying at all, but she couldn''t bear to disobey her grandmother''s will, so she hid in the palace from time to time and complained to Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai couldn''t help this, at best accompany her to drink tea.


    Those who are meritorious are rewarded, and those who are guilty should naturally be punished.


    In this battle between the empress dowager and the queen, the shadows of certain officials from the previous dynasty are indispensable. Without their secret help, how could the Empress Dowager be able to destroy the Empress¡¯s businesses and transport teams?


    Zhao Yuanjing is now in control, and all the people are united. He doesn''t have to worry about anything, he just beheads a group of officials.

 Chapter 2135： Ji Lis men

    Although it was dealing with the officials who were holding back and inaction during this war.


    But in fact, if someone with a heart pondered carefully, they would find that the officials killed were basically those of the Queen Mother and the officials who were attached to the clan.


    In short, if you are not loyal to the emperor, if you have two hearts, you won''t keep one.


    In the past, they kept them because the emperor still had some consideration.


    But now, the emperor¡¯s imperial conquest proved his powerful ability, who can stop the emperor from doing anything?


    This time the imperial conquest not only turned the tide, but also conquered the Jiuli tribe. It also brought Zhao Yuanjing''s prestige and prestige to an unprecedented height.


    After dealing with these local officials in Dazhou, it is time to deal with the prisoners captured by Jiuli.


    In the battle against Jade Bird City, more than a thousand prisoners were captured.


    To be precise, all the Jiuli soldiers who survived were all prisoners.


    Of course, it is impossible to kill or lock up all the hundreds of thousands of people.


    Before Zhao Yuanjing came back, after discussing with the generals, all these fighters were released from military status and returned to civilian status, scattered together with the remaining 330,000 Li people, and integrated into all parts of the country.


    Therefore, there were only a dozen prisoners who were actually taken to Kyoto and held in the prison.


    In addition to Ji Li, there are seven people who are Ji Li''s elders, and there are several Ji Li men who are Ji Li''s men.


    According to the custom of Jiuli, Ji Li, the last patriarch, can have three men.


    After Yundai learned of the news, she was very curious about which of the three men was Ji Wenyuan and Ji Tangtang''s relatives, so she went to the prison to see it herself.


    Three men, all handsome.


    Except for one who is slightly older, about forty, the other two are young people in their twenties.


    Yun Dai''s gaze was placed on the older man, and she looked up and down.


    The three men were locked up in the same cell, and they were a little puzzled when they saw a beautifully dressed and beautiful noble woman outside the cell.


    After seeing the beautiful woman look at herself with weird eyes, and finally set her gaze on one of them, she was a little scared.


    "My lord," a young man said tremblingly, "I waited for the man who is Lord Ji Li, and I have made an oath to be loyal to her for life and never serve other adults."


    Although this little girl is very beautiful, if she serves her, it must be a very beautiful thing.


    but¡­¡­


    The vows made must not be repented.


    Yun Dai amused: "Do you think I want you to serve?"


    Bao Xing said: "Asshole, what are you talking about? This is the empress of our Great Zhou Kingdom. Another nonsense, His Majesty the Emperor must cut your tongues and goug your eyes!"


    The men were frightened, knelt down in a hurry, and kept kowtow.


    They don''t know much about the empress, they only know that this must be a very noble adult.


    "You all get up."


    Yun Dai looked at the older one and said, "What is your name?"


    The man shook his head.


    Yun Dai said, "Don''t be afraid. Tangtang and I are good friends. For Tangtang''s sake, I will take care of you."


    "Tangtang?" The man was at a loss, "Oh oh."


    Yun Dai frowned: "Aren''t you Tangtang''s father?"


    The other two young men said, "What qualifications does he have to be the father of the patriarch? The father of the patriarch is long gone."

 Chapter 2136： Do you miss Ji Tangtang so much?

    "died?"


    "It was gone many years ago."


    "Oh, so. Forget it."


    Yun Dai was a little disappointed, she retracted her gaze, turned and left, not paying attention to the hopeful gazes of the three men.


    After coming out, Bao Xing helped her and said softly: "Manny, the minion thinks that Ji Tangtang will be back."


    "She came back with the second cousin''s team, but didn''t even enter the gate of Kyoto. It can be seen that... she really doesn''t want to see anyone. I don''t know if I can see her again in the future."


    Among all the people Yundai knows here, Ji Tangtang and Jun Qingbai are the only ones she associates with as close friends.


    Jun Qingbai is far away in Junshan, and he can often see it when he can''t. Usually he only communicates with letters.


    Now Ji Tangtang is also gone.


    She was empty and uncomfortable.


    The feeling of losing a friend is more uncomfortable than losing a relationship.


    But everyone has their own ambitions. Since Ji Tangtang is not interested in being a team leader and just wants to travel around the world, he can only respect her decision.


    Back at Fengyi Palace, Zhao Yuanjing also followed.


    "Why did you go to the prison of the Criminal Ministry?" he asked.


    "Your news is very fast. I just want to see Tangtang''s father, no one knows. It''s really good to be a Jiuli woman..." Yun Dai said.


    Zhao Yuanjing said amused: "Do you miss Ji Tangtang so much?"


    "Don''t you want to?" Yun Dai squinted at him.


    "Why do I miss her? She is not my friend."


    "Don''t you mean something to her."


    "Nothing."


    "You still refuse to admit it, who should be a fool when I can''t tell? I don''t care about it." Yun Dai pouted.


    Zhao Yuanjing caught her in his arms and said, "You are wronged by what you said. I have no interest in Ji Tangtang at all."


    "is it?"


    "You should know my temperament. If you really like a woman, you will definitely not hide or hide anything from you. But unfortunately, so far, I can''t like anyone else except you."


    "Your mouth is strangely sweet." Yun Dai squeezed his chin, "What a pity, what are you pity?"


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said: "I know, because I called Liu Dequan to give Ji Tangtang something a year ago, you have a knot in your heart."


    "If you say that there is a pimple, it is also to you."


    "Then I will explain to you, do you listen?"


    "Of course I want to listen." Yun Dai smiled and groaned, "After that, I''ll listen carefully."


    She leaned so softly in her arms and looked at herself with trusting eyes, Zhao Yuanjing''s heart was very hot.


    He hugged her tightly and said, "Actually, what I did was not to her, but to you."


    "Ok?"


    "For such a long time, you have to stay in Yuewu Palace every day, accompanied by the little emperor. I know you have a headache and you are uncomfortable. But during that time, I was really...very lonely. I missed you and wanted to You are by your side, wanting you to accompany me, look at me, smile at me. But you haven''t looked at me for a long time."


    Yun Dai did not speak.


    Last year, she was troubled by headaches and King Qin, but now in retrospect, she has indeed ignored him.


    Zhao Yuanjing said softly: "So, when I saw your shadow on Ji Tangtang''s body, I couldn''t help but want to pursue this shadow, imagining that I was treating you well. Medicine and clothes are for you. Do you understand?"


    Yundai put her arms around his neck and looked at him: "Is the shadow still there?"


    Zhao Yuanjing shook his head, lightly pecked her lips, held her hands tightly, and whispered: "If you are in your arms, who would go after the mirror."

 Chapter 2137： Father bully mother queen

    Yun Dai raised her face and closed her eyes.


    The kiss, gradually deepened.


    Missing for more than half a year is a kiss that can be relieved.


    She also really missed him.


    Zhao Yuanjing gently opened the laces of her skirt¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, a small soft voice came.


    "Father and queen, what are you doing?"


    It''s Qianer''s voice.


    Yun Dai was startled and hurriedly jumped out of Zhao Yuanjing''s arms.


    Unexpectedly, the skirt is unraveled.


    She hurriedly arranging her skirt, turned her head and saw Zhao Yuanjing sitting still, reaching for her cheek, looking at herself, and smiling.


    Zhao Yuanjing beckoned, "Qian''er, come here."


    Qian''er ran to the father''s side and whispered: "Why did the mother''s skirt fall apart? The mother''s face is blushing...Is the father bullying the mother?"


    Zhao Yuanjing laughed: "Don''t be afraid of Qian''er, your mother loves me so bullying her."


    Qian''er tilted her head, her white little face was full of doubts.


    Yun Dai straightened her skirt, bent over to hug Qian''er, and said, "Don''t listen to your father''s words, mother and father are...playing games. Didn''t Qian''er go to Wenhua Palace with her brother and sister? How come back alone? Where''s my sister?"


    "The book is finished. Taifu is teaching swords." Qian''er whispered, "Brother Emperor and the children like to practice swords, but Qian''er doesn''t like it. Qian''er likes to read books from her mother and also likes to watch Niang Niang Jin dance."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter, what Qianer likes, he will learn what."


    "You are so kind, mother, mother said dancing is not learned by serious girls."


    "Which mother?" Yun Dai frowned, "Bao Xing, come over, check it out, and send her to work elsewhere."


    Baoxing should go.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Usually you always said that I spoiled them, but now it seems that you are better than me."


    "Children like to learn, what''s wrong? I think dancing is very good. Isn''t it good for Jin Shan to dance?"


    "If Dai''er dances, I would be happy to watch it. Without clothes, it would be even better..."


    "What are you talking about?" Yun Dai hurriedly covered Qian''er''s ears and said, "I can''t dance, but I can play the piano. Does the emperor want to hear it?"


    "..."


    Yun Dai looked at him with a tangled face and sneered.


    In fact, she knows her own level. Every time she does this, she just deliberately teases him, trying to see how he doesn''t like listening, but she wants to say she likes it with a tangled expression on her face.


    "Don''t tell a joke, I ask you a serious matter," Yun Daiqian said when she went out to play.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What are you going to do with Ji Li and those elders?"


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her: "Dai''er wants to intercede for them?"


    "No, I want to remind you, even if you want to kill, don''t kill now. The people of Jiuli have just begun to settle down in the Great Zhou, and the situation has not stabilized. If you kill Ji Li and the elders at this time , I am afraid it will arouse the hatred and backlash of the Jiuli people."


    "I also thought of this. It must not be able to keep their lives, but they can''t be killed right now. They can only be locked up first, and wait until it calms down."


    Yun Dai nodded.


    Zhao Yuanjing pulled her to sit on her lap again, carefully examined the bell on her ear, and asked: "I haven''t asked you, since Xiaohuangshu wakes up, does your head still hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore." Yun Dai smiled and pinched her ears. "Master Huiyuan said, from now on, I will not be affected by King Qin."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    The ten chapters are over. For the sake of my diligence, ask for a monthly pass~

 Chapter 2138： I want to die

    Zhao Yuanjing''s kind palms covered her forehead and asked, "Doesn''t it hurt at all?"


    Yun Dai nodded: "Not at all. Since King Qin woke up, he moved back to King Qin''s Mansion, and I haven''t seen him much. I haven''t had a headache once. Are you happy now?"


    Zhao Yuanjing laughed: "I am naturally happy, don''t I still want you to have headaches?"


    "I don''t have to see King Qin every day, you are still upset,"


    "That''s nothing to be happy about."


    "Hey, why did you change your temper?" Yun Dai was surprised, and then sniffed hard. "The original jar of vinegar is gone?"


    "Don''t be naughty." Zhao Yuanjing gently stroked her shoulder with a smile, "I spent more than half a year in Saibei this time, and experienced life and death several times. I often think, if I never see you again, I will have What a pity."


    "Didn''t you say that you were all slightly injured?" Yun Dai was a little nervous, "Why are you still dead?"


    "After all, it is a war, and there is always danger."


    Zhao Yuanjing did not want her to worry, and did not elaborate on the details of the killings on the battlefield.


    In such an environment, people''s emotions will be infected, it is difficult to feel pain and fear.


    Just like the battle between him and Ji Li, it was very dangerous.


    Ji Li is very strong, and she also brought a lot of poisonous insects.


    If Ji Tangtang helped her at that time, he would definitely die.


    But at the time, he didn''t have time to think about it.


    Only after the event will I think a lot.


    After experiencing war and life and death, many things will be bearish.


    He wanted to cherish the time spent with Yundai, and didn''t want to waste it on trivial things. To get angry, to be jealous, to test.


    It''s so boring.


    "Show me your injury." Yun Dai said suddenly.


    "Great."


    Zhao Yuanjing hugged her horizontally, walked to the inner bed, stuffed her into the bed, and put down the tent.


    "Qian''er will come in anytime."


    "I asked Liu De to stay out. No one will come in for the time being."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s long arm hooked her waist and whispered in her ear, "Don''t you want me? I miss you, and all of you. I want to die."


    Yun Dai: "..."


    Tossing for a long time.


    Zhao Yuanjing was only twenty-seven or eighteen years old. He was a man of wealth and strength. He was also a martial artist. He was physically strong. He hadn''t seen Yun Dai for more than half a year when he went out this time.


    Yundai saw the injuries on his body and couldn''t bear to refuse.


    Until dark for dinner.


    Zhao Yuanjing still held her to prevent her from leaving.


    "Very hungry." Yun Dai complained.


    "I have someone bring dinner here."


    "No!" Yun Dai refused.


    Going crazy.


    People who are still making trouble in broad daylight are all aware of it.


    She was drowsy in the quilt, and her little face was tired.


    Zhao Yuanjing was reluctant to bear, fearing that she would fall asleep when she was hungry, so she straightened up and said, "I will let you go for a while and continue at night."


    Yun Dai: "..."


    Who can afford to pay the bill once every six months?


    She closed her eyes and said, "I''m sleepy. Sleep for a while. You should eat first."


    "No, go to bed hungry to ruin the stomach." Zhao Yuanjing stretched her hand.


    Yun Dai wrapped the quilt tightly.


    Zhao Yuanjing stretched out her hand to pinch her eyelids, not letting her close her eyes, "Come with me for a meal, and I will return to the Qiandian Palace at night, okay?"


    Yun Dai immediately opened her eyes: "Really?"


    "I promise."


    "Eat." Yun Dai sat up, holding the quilt, "You get up first and put on clothes."

 Chapter 2140： Xiao Er is a rice scum

    Zhao Yuanjing asked: "This matter is not urgent or urgent, but time passes quickly. The child will be older in the blink of an eye."


    "Yes. The older the children, the older we are." Yun Dai smiled, "but I still hope that the children will grow up soon, so I don''t have to worry about that."


    Zhao Yuanjing hugged her shoulders and said, "I haven''t eaten alone with you for a long time. Let''s use it first while the children are over there?"


    "And you''re a father like this. You didn''t hear the child say just now, is she hungry? Later, she is full of cakes and can''t eat any more. If you eat too much sweet, your teeth are broken."


    Although Yun Dai is enlightened, she is still very strict with children in her life habits.


    "Tsing Yi, you go to the Xi Pian Hall and let them all come over for dinner."


    "The slave and maid will go now."


    Tsing Yi is busy.


    Bao Xing came over and said, "Niang, the minion has checked it out. It was Mother Jian Ju who said that to the princess. Mother Li, who had been serving the princess, went to the house because she was sick. of."


    Yun Dai said: "Then let her go back wherever she came from. If you order, whoever dares to chew on the ears of the princesses and say things that shouldn''t be said, don''t blame this palace for turning away and denying people."


    She has always had a good reputation in the palace, but she never shows mercy when it comes to princes and princesses.


    The Lianyun who had served Yan''er in the past continued to promote, but because he failed to protect Yan''er, Yan''er was taken away by Ji Wenyuan. According to the rules, the two of them will definitely not survive.


    However, Yun Dai-nian has been doing her best after they have been waiting for them for several years, only to let them do things elsewhere instead of doing personally waiting for them.


    As long as it is not intentional, she is willing to give the opportunity.


    This mother Jian Ju deliberately said those things in front of the princess, and she must have said something else.


    Yun Dai couldn''t bear it.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "The battle was killed and dragged out and buried clean."


    "She didn''t do anything to hurt the world and reason, why should her life be necessary. Let alone those who have served Qian''er, give Qian''er a blessing." Yun Dai raised his hand and let Baoxing go down.


    Qing Yi returned with the four brothers and sisters.


    I don''t know if it was taught by Yan''er. Neither the toddler nor Qian''er mentioned anything about his father bullying his mother.


    It was Yun Dai who breathed a sigh of relief.


    After the dinner was set, four children surrounded the two empresses.


    It is rare to have a meal with the father and the queen, and the children are very happy.


    Yan''er and Qian''er are well-behaved and quiet children, eating well, not talking or moving. Toddlers are too lively, but they are already six years old after all.


    Only the second prince was still young, a natural scumbag, and he would never eat well.


    I didn''t talk about everything I got, and I didn''t eat a few bites.


    It is usually fed by the palace maids.


    Yun Dai was more opposed to such an old child still feeding and eating, so he let him do it himself.


    In the end, I only drank half a bowl of soup, playing happily.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at it and said, "Little Er eats too little."


    "That means he is not hungry. If he is hungry, he will naturally eat." Yun Dai said, "He should be hungry for a few meals, too spoiled. When Yan''er was a child, there was not enough food to eat. Look at how many meals are now. obedient."


    Before Yan''er was one year old, he lived in the private sector most of the time. Although the Pan family loved him, it was just a family home for ordinary people, and there was nothing delicious.


    Then something happened, which made him suffer.


    This is always what Zhao Yuanjing feels owed to Yan''er.


    For this reason, his idea of ??Li Yan''er as the prince and passing the throne to him has never changed.

 Chapter 2141： Move out of Fengyi Palace

    It¡¯s like a second prince, he was born as a prince, and he was raised in a honeypot.


    Zhao Yuanjing felt that it was not necessary to be so harsh with children, but Yun Dai was the mother of the child, and he respected her opinions.


    Don''t eat if you don''t eat, and children won''t be hungry for a meal or two.


    After dinner, Zhao Yuanjing returned to Qiandian as promised.


    It turned out that the second prince was hungry before it was time to go to bed.


    The maids panicked and went to the small kitchen to make honey beans.


    Was stopped by Yun Dai.


    "If you don''t eat dinner, you will be hungry now, and you will go to bed after you eat it. It will be like this tomorrow. This habit is too bad." Yun Dai said, "If you are hungry, endure it and get up to eat tomorrow morning."


    The queen spoke, who would dare to disobey.


    The second prince made a fuss about eating. He cried for a while and couldn''t succeed. Forget it, there were still tears on his little face when he fell asleep.


    I woke up before dawn.


    Yun Dai had just gotten up, he had washed his hands and face, and took the initiative to sit at the dinner table.


    Followed by the waiting maid smiled: "The second prince is good to dress and wash today."


    "Mother, son and minister eat." The second prince said.


    Yun Dai touched his head and said with a smile: "I''m still less hungry. It''s easy to do if you know you are hungry, Tsing Yi, you can let the honey beans serve breakfast."


    When the breakfast was served, the second prince did not say a word, quietly eating hard.


    Minced meat porridge, bean rolls, an egg, all eaten up.


    Yun Dai said: "This should be the case in the future. No one is allowed to give him snacks at will. If he refuses to eat while eating, just take them away and let him hungry. I have to break his bad habit. ."


    Now Yan''er lives in the East Palace, and she comes to treat her every day, but basically she is not here for dinner.


    The two princesses still live in the Xi Pian Temple, but after all they are getting older, Yun Dai began to consider giving them two separate palaces.


    Little girls know many things at the age of six or seven.


    Originally, Yun Dai felt that this matter was not in a hurry, and she thought about it when they turned seven next year, but what happened yesterday made her feel that this matter can''t be delayed.


    There were many empty palaces in the harem. Yun Dai couldn''t pay attention for a while, so she asked the two little girls to choose the place they liked.


    The little girls were so excited, they just ate two bites of rice, and after going to the Wenhua Hall to ask the teacher for a day off, they went out hand in hand and wandered around.


    Qi Xiao and Jin Shan came to ask for peace. After hearing about this, Jin Shan offered to help the princesses choose a palace, and Yun Dai left the matter to her.


    Once you have picked it up, you have to rearrange furniture and other things, which is not a small project.


    There really has to be someone staring at it.


    When the summer passed and the weather started to cool, the two princesses officially moved out of Fengyi Palace and moved into Tinglan Water Pavilion.


    This place has been vacant for quite a long time. It is said that it was the place where a fairy concubine lived during the Zhengxian Emperor period. The courtyard is very large and spacious, with rockery and flowing water inside, which is extremely quiet and elegant.


    The only drawback is that it is a bit biased.


    After all, most concubines would prefer to live closer to the emperor.


    Qian''er and the toddler liked it at first sight. In addition, the two of them are close together, and no one can live without them. They just moved in together.


    Yun Dai looked at it and found it good.


    There is not only enough space for the second princess to practice sword and martial arts, but also a quiet place for the princess to read and write.


    After the princesses moved out, there was only one second prince left in Fengyi Palace, who immediately became quieter.

 Chapter 2142： Dying

    Cai Cai and Anhao often went to the palace to find two princesses to play with. Now that they move out, Fengyi Palace has avoided the noise.


    Seeing that Mid-Autumn Festival is approaching, August is the busiest time in the palace every year.


    The emperor and the prince and princess have their birthdays in August, and they have to prepare for the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    When he was busy, news came from the Gu family saying that Gu Hongmiao was going to die.


    In early summer, Ouyang said that he couldn''t survive a few months, and it really happened.


    Yun Dai didn''t care about this.


    To her, Gu Hongmiao is a passerby.


    But Gu Chengan came to see her specially in the palace, saying that Gu Hongmiao wanted to see the empress.


    Yun Wu was also by the side, and he rebuked: "Cheng''an, you know better than anyone about the first few years. If my father goes, we will send a funeral. Why bother to find Dai''er again? Not to mention Dai''s My son is no longer a caretaker, and has nothing to do with my father. Don''t be ignorant."


    Gu Chengan said: "I didn''t pay attention to this, but my father said...He has a secret to tell the queen empress. The matter is related to the Hou Mansion. I am worried that there is something really wrong, what should I do if it is implicated in the Hou Mansion? Talk to the empress."


    "It''s about the Hou Mansion?" Yun Wu looked at Yun Dai, "What can he know about the secrets of the Hou Mansion? Isn''t it a scam? My father is also confused... sigh."


    Yun Dai said: "Compared with this, I want to know why he has to see me."


    "Could it be... Father feels guilty and wants to see you one last time?" Yun Wu said tentatively.


    "is it possible?"


    "I can''t see it." Gu Chengan said.


    Yun Dai glanced at him: "What do you think is his purpose?"


    Gu Chengan said: "According to what I know about him, I''m afraid there is no guilt or repentance, it should be some kind of conspiracy."


    "He''s all like this, what else can he plot?" Yun Wu wondered.


    "Then, see you Empress?" Gu Chengan asked.


    Yun Dai thought for a while, and smiled: "Since Gu Hongmiao wants to see me so eagerly, don''t I dare to see him? See you when you see it, let''s see what secrets he can tell."


    Yun Wu stood up after hearing the words.


    Their two siblings accompanied Yun Dai back to Gu''s house.


    The house is deserted.


    When Gu Chengan came back to take care of his father''s affairs, the firm couldn''t be left unattended, so Gu Chengning was not at home and was still busy in the firm.


    It''s his wife.


    That is, Jun Yuexi, the most beautiful beauty in the world.


    Before Jun Yuexi got married, she was a petite and willful little girl. She is four or five months pregnant now. The dress swelled up shallowly, missing the strong aggression in the past, and adding a bit of gentle charm of a woman.


    The temperament of the whole person also transitioned from bright and beautiful to gentle.


    Although she couldn''t live together, her father-in-law was about to die. As a young daughter-in-law, she still followed the rules and came to cook with her sister-in-law.


    Sun also loved this beautiful sister-in-law very much. She was worried when her stomach was straightened, and told her to sit still wherever she was willing to let her do something.


    Therefore, when Yundai and others arrived, Jun Yuexi was sitting in a wicker chair, reading to her little nephew and niece.


    Sun is busy with his wife and maid.


    Seeing Yundai coming, Sun took the child to kneel and bow, and Jun Yuexi also staggered.


    Yun Dai raised her hand: "Get up, not in the palace, you don''t need to be formal. Yuexi, if you are pregnant, don''t kneel down."

 Chapter 2143： Dying 2

    Although Jun Yuexi didn''t kneel down, she bowed her knees and saluted, and said with a smile: "Xiangong said, rules are still required."


    "The mate of your family doesn''t follow the rules very much," Yun Dai said.


    "Really? He is still very good." Jun Yuexi blinked her beautiful eyes, apparently worshiping and trusting her own man wholeheartedly.


    Yun Dai smiled and didn''t say this again. She looked at her belly and asked, "How many months have it been?"


    "Hui Niangniang, it''s almost five months." A touch of pink appeared on Jun Yuexi''s face.


    "Yes. How can I write to you... Brother knows?" Yundai almost blurted out the word "elder sister" before realizing it when she spoke, and quickly changed her words.


    Fortunately, Jun Yuexi didn''t care about this, and said with a smile: "I notified my family early, and my brother wrote back saying that I was busy at home a few months ago. When I''m done, I will come to Beijing to see me."


    "Really, when will she come?" Yun Dai was surprised.


    "I guess, years ago." Jun Yuexi said, "It seems that the family is accepting apprentices or something, it is very busy anyway. It will definitely be here in two or three months."


    Yun Dai was very happy and excited.


    It is not so uncomfortable to see Gu Hongmiao after connecting.


    Gu Chengan asked the Sun family: "What happened to father?"


    Hearing this, Sun frowned and said: "I just drank the medicine and was clamoring to drink...I just don''t know what to do."


    "It''s all the noise all day, and I still have to drink. It''s really..." Gu Chengan shook his head.


    "Go and see." Yun Wu took Yun Dai''s hand, "see what he wants to say."


    Yun Dai nodded, although they walked into Gu Hongmiao''s bedroom together.


    There was a pungent smell of medicine and alcohol in the room.


    Yun Dai frowned and looked at Gu Hongmiao on the bed.


    His gray hair was described as thin, and an abnormal flush of red appeared on his face.


    Looks older than a few years ago.


    Counting it all, Gu Hongmiao was only in his early fifties, and he was still young, but it was a pity that he violated his own body and fell to where he is today.


    At this moment he was panting and scolding the servant girl who was waiting, scolding her to harm him, hoping that he would die, and not giving him alcohol.


    The little maid hung her head, tears of being scolded, she did not dare to speak.


    "Father, what are you making?" Gu Chengan was unhappy and waved to let the little maid go out first.


    Gu Hongmiao turned his head to see his son, just about to scold, and saw Yun Dai who came in afterwards, his face immediately changed from an angry to a sneer.


    "Gu Yundai, you are finally willing to step into Gu''s door." He said.


    "You begged my palace to come." Yun Dai said quietly, "My palace is not interested in your life and death. If you want to tell any secrets, please tell me quickly. My palace is very busy. Also, I am not called Gu Yundai. If I insist on my last name, I should also be named Xiao, not Gu."


    "Although you are not my biological daughter, I have raised you for more than ten years."


    "Why, you called me over, did you settle the bill with me? You want me to pay you back all the money spent on food and clothing for more than ten years, so that you can take it into the coffin?"


    "You!" Gu Hongmiao was gasping for her anger, "so vicious! No wonder the Queen Mother and her elderly are all mad at you. You are a scourge. I really regret that you didn''t drown you when you were born. !"


    Yun Dai smiled: "Even the Queen Mother in this palace dared to die, not to mention you? Believe it or not, I burned your Gu family''s ancestral hall?"


    "You, dare you..."


    "Father, can you stop doing this again? I really don''t know where Dai Er is sorry to you. If you make a mistake, mother and you are sorry to her!" Yun Wu said angrily, "What are you going to say, just say it!" "

 Chapter 2144： Hate, never change

    "Your mother sorry for me!"


    Gu Chengan said: "It seems that my father has been like this all his life. Even at this time, there is no less resentment towards my mother in my heart."


    "Speaking of your mother..." Gu Hongmiao suddenly let out a weird laugh. "The three of you are all born in the Ming family. Don''t you want to know where she is?"


    Yun Wu said, "Mother has passed away for 23 years, and she is buried in Gu''s grave."


    The Ming clan was born to Gu Yundai and died of dystocia. How old Yundai was, she went there for many years.


    Gu Hongmiao chuckled, "If I tell you, Ming is not dead at all?"


    "what?"


    "Father, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Both Yun Wu and Cheng''an were taken aback.


    Relatively speaking, Yun Dai calmly seemed to have heard the trivial matter of rain tomorrow.


    Yun Wu stepped forward, staring at his father, and said: "Back then, I was ten years old. I watched my mother die. My mother asked me to take care of Dai''er. How could she not die?"


    "Then did you see her buried with your own eyes?"


    "of course!"


    "Oh, are you sure she is in the coffin?"


    "Father, what on earth are you talking about?" Even Gu Chengan was a little excited.


    Anyone who heard that his mother, who had been dead for more than 20 years, was still alive, could not control himself.


    Yun Dai said, "So, this is what you want to tell, the secret related to the Hou Mansion? Are you still saying that the people of the Hou Mansion rescued your mother? It''s ridiculous, you lie, and make up a decent one. of."


    These words irritated Gu Hongmiao.


    He raised his upper body and gasped and said, "I''m telling a lie? If you want to tell a lie, there is no Ming in the world who can lie! She is the most deceiving, shameless, and slutty woman in the world!"


    "Shut up, you are not allowed to talk about mother like this!"


    Gu Chengan was furious and grabbed his shirt by the skirt.


    Yun Wu was also angry, but when he saw his father¡¯s old and weak appearance, he felt sad again: "People say that people are about to die, and their words are good. Father, why do you want to be like this? Even if Dai''er is not your daughter, then As for Cheng''an and I, we are both your biological children. Do you have such a big grudge against us?"


    Gu Hongmiao said: "Just because you are all Ming Minsheng, I won''t like you."


    Yun Dai said coldly: "If you want to talk quickly, you will die if you don''t want to talk. So long talk so much nonsense."


    Gu Hongmiao looked at her, **** ho and laughed strangely: "I know, you only have the Zhongyonghou family in your heart. The old fellow Zhongyonghou...he loves Ming the most. If he knew that Ming was still alive, would he? Want to see her?"


    Yun Wu said, "Father, is what you said is true? Mother is really alive?"


    "Believe it or not, it''s up to you."


    "Then tell me, where is your mother?" Yun Wu asked.


    When Ming clan died, she was ten years old and had a deep relationship with Ming clan. Therefore, after listening to her father''s words, her reaction was also the most intense.


    Gu Hongmiao coughed violently for a while, panting and grinning, "I can''t say it."


    "Why didn''t you say it?" Yun Wu was emotional, "Since he refused to say it, why did you tell us that the mother is still alive?! Father, what are you going to do?"


    "Sister, don''t you understand?" Yun Dai''s calm voice came into her ears, "Gu Hongmiao was planning to not let Ming''s children feel better after he died. His hatred for Ming, his hatred for me, never change."

 Chapter 2145： Really loved

    Yun Wu glanced back at her, her eyes were full of disbelief.


    She looked at Gu Hongmiao again, crying and asked, "Father, what did we do wrong, you hate us so much?"


    Gu Hongmiao sneered: "Why? What else? Naturally because of your good mother! I love her so much, but she did such shameless things! She is a lowly ***!"


    "Shut up!"


    Gu Chengan couldn''t bear it, punched him in the face with a fist, and when he was about to fight again, he was firmly held back by Yun Wu.


    "Cheng''an, he is about to die, if you hit him like this, he will die immediately!"


    "He deserves his death, he should have died long ago!" Gu Chengan roared out of control, "He harmed his mother, sister, me, and even Gu Yundai! Now he even died without letting the living live. He is an old bastard!"


    Yun Wu said: "Cheng''an! He died easily, don''t you want to know the whereabouts of your mother?"


    Gu Chengan''s struggle stopped.


    Yun Dai said: "Sister, do you really believe what he said. He said that if the mother is alive, will the mother be alive? It''s too easy to just want to deceive others into believing it for nothing."


    "Hehehe, Gu Yundai, you don''t have to say this to irritate me. I am a dying person anyway, and I don''t care about anything. Whether you believe it or not, it has nothing to do with me anyway."


    He finished speaking in one breath, then lay on his back on the bed, gasping for breath.


    Yun Wu rushed to the bed, pulled his sleeve, and said, "Father, we are your own children after all. If you resent your mother, if you know the whereabouts of your mother, you should also tell us."


    Gu Hongmiao said with a hoarse voice: "Stop dreaming... Ming clan made me useless for a lifetime, and was suffocated for a lifetime. I just want to tell you, and then let you find her for the rest of your life..."


    He looked at Yundai and said intermittently: "I know, you don''t believe it... it doesn''t matter, you can open the museum and see if there is anyone in the coffin..."


    Yun Wu shouted: "Father, just talk about it!"


    Looking at the appearance of his son and daughter, Gu Hongmiao felt happy for some reason.


    He thought to himself, Ming, you tortured me for a lifetime, so I will leave this torture to your child.


    He grinned, trying to show a smug smile, but couldn''t help.


    He just kept the weird expression of wanting to grin, but couldn''t open his mouth, and died.


    "Father, father!"


    Yun Wu yelled a few times, stretched out his hand to check his breath, and after confirming that he really died, he couldn''t help crying loudly.


    If she is sad, it is not true.


    Over the years, his father had ignored her and Yun Dai, and Yun Wu, like Yun Dai, did not get much paternal love from him.


    But for some reason, I just wanted to cry.


    When the women came in to clean up, they took out a purse from his sleeve, which was worn out, and obviously liked it very much, and kept it with him.


    The mother-in-law gave the purse to Gu Chengan, and Chengan showed it to Yun Wu.


    Yun Wu looked at it and smiled sadly: "This is the purse that Gu Yunxiang made in the past."


    Gu Chengan was startled, and said nothing.


    From childhood to adulthood, Gu Yunxiang was the only one that his father really loved and regarded as his own child.


    Even if Gu Yunxiang did those things later, Gu Hongmiao still only missed her.


    Even in the past few years of despair, he has been receiving the assistance and care of Gu Chengan and Yun Wu, he has never had a trace of remorse for the original partner and the original partner''s children, and even has more hatred, and he will not make them feel better when he is dying.

 Chapter 2146： In case

    Yun Wu was very sad.


    She is different from Cheng''an and Yundai. She is the eldest daughter of the family, and she was very much loved in her childhood.


    The feelings towards his father and mother are naturally different from those of Yun Dai.


    The greater the expectation, the greater the gap after disappointment.


    The more difficult it is to accept.


    Yun Dai went over, helped her get up, and said, "My sister still expects him to repent on the deathbed. It''s easy to change, but the nature is hard to change. How can people''s minds change easily."


    She reached out and took the old and torn purse, threw it on Gu Hongmiao, and said, "Since he loves Gu Yunxiang so much and he only misses this daughter until death, let this purse be buried with him."


    Yun Wu cried and choked, and his sadness was beyond words.


    Gu Chengan never shed a tear, and silently ordered the people to clean up and take care of the funeral.


    Gu Chengning rushed back after hearing the news, and could only see his father''s body.


    He didn''t look sad.


    His mother-in-law, Ye Clan, was imprisoned and executed, and he was fine.


    It seems that he had seen the hypocrisy of his father and mother early in his childhood, so he didn''t have any particularly deep feelings for them. Or maybe he is weak in nature.


    Gu Hongmiao didn''t care much about this son. He was full of grievances and wanted to avenge the three children left by Ming Clan, except for Gu Yunxiang.


    So Gu Chengning didn''t care about his father''s death.


    But as a son, you still have to prepare, and there is no shortage of cooking.


    People are dead, and when they die, there is nothing left, and everything behind them is done for the living.


    Gu Chengan came to ask Yun Dai if she wanted to deliver the letter to her grandfather''s house.


    Yun Dai definitely didn''t want to disturb her grandfather with Gu Hongmiao''s death, but for some reason, the Hou Mansion had already received the news. Before Yun Dai left, the eldest cousin Mingjing came over.


    All wonder.


    How long did the Hou Mansion know in advance?


    As soon as the Ming Jing explained it, I realized that when Gu Chengan entered the palace to look for Yundai, Gu Hongmiao sent a maid to the Hou Mansion to report that he knew the whereabouts of Ming.


    The Hou Mansion naturally pays attention to Mingmin.


    Ming''s passing was entirely for the news, not because of Gu Hongmiao''s death.


    He didn''t know until he arrived that Gu Hongmiao had died.


    Yun Dai didn''t take Gu Hongmiao''s words seriously at all, and didn''t plan to tell her grandfather. Who knew that the villain Gu Hongmiao sent someone to tell her grandfather in advance.


    Naturally, she can no longer remain indifferent to the people she cares about.


    "Damn it." Yun Dai couldn''t wait to pull Gu Hongmiao up and whip the body.


    Ming Jing asked: "Is this true? Aunt is really alive?"


    "Nonsense." Yun Dai said, "Sister Yun Wu watched her mother breathe with her own eyes and watched her burial with her own eyes. Can there be fakes? It''s nothing more than Gu Hongmiao''s alarmist talk and wanting to disturb us."


    "It makes sense. But..." Ming Jingchao Cheng''an and Yun Wu looked at them, "What if... I''m just in case, what he said is true? After all, Yun Wu was still young at that time. , I may not remember it completely."


    Yun Wu was very firm at first, but after hearing Ming Jing''s words, she couldn''t help but start to doubt herself.


    "You are like this, didn''t you just fall into Gu Hongmiao''s calculations?" Yun Dai said, "This is the end of this matter, no one is allowed to mention it again."


    Ming Jing smiled bitterly: "But grandfather already knows, and cousin, you also know that grandfather''s life is the most pained by his aunt. Back then, his aunt''s death in childbirth has always been a pain in his heart. Now I heard that his aunt is still alive, even if there is little hope, grandfather I can''t let it go."

 Chapter 2147： The empress does not seem to wait to see the poor monk

    The siblings look at each other.


    How to do?


    They all looked at Yun Dai.


    Waiting for her to call the shots.


    After all, her identity lies here.


    Yun Dai said, "If you really want to know, it''s easy. Just open the coffin and just take a look."


    Gu Chengan frowned: "This...not great."


    It is said that it is safe to enter the soil. It has been more than 20 years since the death of the Ming clan. Wouldn''t it be unfilial to open the coffin at this moment?


    Yun Dai said: "You can''t help but doubt in your heart, and worry about your grandfather, and refuse to open the coffin. Then, in my opinion, don''t mention it at all. As for your grandfather, you just said it was a lie and just passed it perfunctorily."


    Mingjing said: "I don''t care about this matter, just listen to my little cousin. But... Yun Wu, Cheng''an, do you really get along?"


    It is conceivable that once there is a seed of doubt in the heart, it will slowly take root.


    For the rest of life, there will be constant doubts.


    Gu Chengan gritted his teeth and said, "If the eldest sister and the empress do not object, then open the coffin."


    But opening the coffin also means that it can be opened. You have to choose a good day, and you have to pay tribute to your ancestors. When the coffin is really to be opened, you have to wait a few days.


    Yun Dai returned to the palace first.


    On the way back to the palace, she saw two acquaintances.


    One is Qin Wang Zhao Shu.


    One is a handsome monk.


    Master Huiyuan.


    He was wearing a yellow robes and walked side by side with Zhao Shu, not knowing what he was talking about.


    The two looked very familiar.


    Yun Dai remembered that Master Huiyuan said that he and King Qin were also friends of gentlemen.


    This time Huiyuan saved King Qin''s life, and it was normal for the two to meet.


    But Yundai didn''t want to meet Huiyuan.


    For people like Huiyuan who is too smart and tried her origins again and again, she must stay away.


    But unfortunately, I couldn''t hide it.


    Huiyuan had already seen her, and Yaoyao smiled at her slightly.


    Yun Dai had to smile and nod in greeting.


    King Qin noticed Huiyuan''s movements, followed his line of sight, and found Yun Dai.


    He glanced in the direction where she came, probably knowing where she came from, but there was no expression on his face, and he quickly withdrew his gaze.


    Yun Dai was really afraid that Master Huiyuan would come over to speak, and quickly asked Bao Xing to speed up and leave.


    Seeing the carriage suddenly speeding up and trotting away, Master Huiyuan smiled gently: "It seems that the empress does not want to see the poor monk."


    Zhao Shu lightly raised his brows and said, "Could it be that you scared her?"


    Huiyuan smiled and said, "Although the poor monk is a monk, he still has the heart to pity and cherish jade. How can the poor monk bear to scare her like a queen empress?"


    "You are a monk if you are not afraid of fishy meat?"


    "The meat and wine have passed through the intestines, but the Buddha left it in his heart."


    "You are so vulgar at all."


    "That''s not possible, I''m quite comfortable as the abbot." When Huiyuan talked to Zhao Shu, he was completely different from the appearance of an expert who faced Yun Dai. He was a cheerful and humorous ordinary man.


    Zhao Shu has known him for many years and knows his temperament. He just smiled and said, "Really, why are women afraid of you?"


    "The queen ran away, why can''t she be afraid of you?" Hui Yuan asked back, "how many women are not afraid of your cold face?"


    Zhao Shu said, "Even if she is afraid of me, she doesn''t need to run away."


    Huiyuan smiled and said, "Yes, after all, you are unlikely to take blood from her."


    "What?" Zhao Shu stopped and looked at him, "What is going to cut the flesh to get blood?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Today is over. Thank you babies for your rewards! (In addition, there is a baby who wondered what happened to King Yi¡¯s couple. Let me answer it. It¡¯s similar to s in Thuania. They tortured each other but couldn¡¯t separate. I wanted to start writing, but I was afraid of being blocked for violations. ...Let''s do it. Good night.)

 Chapter 2148： All clouds

    Huiyuan smiled and said, "Just said casually."


    "Whatever?"


    King Qin glanced at him sharply with phoenix eyes, "Grand monk, the monks don''t speak any words, do you probably remember these words?"


    "Haha, remember, remember. Don''t dare to forget."


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Wang said, "Huiyuan, you and I have known each other for many years, you should understand this king''s temperament."


    Huiyuan looked embarrassed: "However, the poor monk promised the empress and empress not to disclose this matter."


    Zhao Shu said, "You big monk is very bad."


    "The words of the prince..."


    "If you really want to keep your mouth shut for her, why bother to disclose it to this king just now?"


    "Poor monk is a slip of the tongue."


    "After all, less wordy."


    "This... I really can''t say anything about promised people."


    "I still have two or two big red robes."


    "Ah, such an innocent person like the prince also does this kind of bribery."


    "Don''t?"


    "¡­¡­want."


    "Say."


    "Hey, for two or two tea... sin, sin." Huiyuan said his sins, but there was no guilt on his face, so he said very happy. "The prince thought, the poor monk will lead you to the gu worm. , What is it used for?"


    "You said it was your own medicine."


    "The medicine is good, but the difficult thing is the drug introduction." Huiyuan said unhurriedly, "The prince, the Gu worm, is the prince''s love and mind, if there is no blood and flesh of the prince''s beloved, what about the Gu worm? Willing to take the bait?"


    Zhao Shu''s face changed slightly: "What did you do to her?"


    "Lord, don''t be nervous. You saw her just now, she is fine." Hui Yuan smiled, "The poor monk is just on her body, scavenge a little bit of flesh and blood to catch the prince''s gu worm."


    "A little bit?" Zhao Shu grabbed Huiyuan by the collar of the cassock, his eyes ignited with coldness, "Huiyuan, who gave you the courage to use a knife on her?"


    Huiyuan raised his hands and smiled helplessly: "If the poor monk doesn''t say it, the prince will never know it in his life. Besides, isn''t this to save the prince you? The poor monk did this with the consent of the queen."


    "Have you asked this king to agree?"


    "My lord at that time... I can''t even ask." Hui Yuan smiled gently, "You should let go of the poor monk first. This person is coming and going. The believers of the poor monk can see it, but it''s not good."


    Zhao Yuanjing let go of him, raising his voice and saying, "Mu Chen come here."


    Mu Chen rushed over immediately: "The prince orders."


    "Go back home and pour the big red robe on the bookshelf into Mother Qi''s kitchen stove."


    "Humble duty!" Mu Chen didn''t ask what the content and purpose of this order were, he just executed the prince''s order meticulously.


    "Hey? Brother Mu Chen, don''t you, don''t leave... Hey!" Hui Yuan stretched out his arm, looking like a pity, "the big red robe of the poor monk. Lord, you are a violent thing!" "


    He paused.


    It is extremely rare in this world to be able to make him such an undesirable master monk make such a sigh.


    But nothing more than three or five.


    It just so happened that King Qin was the one who knew those things.


    King Qin said coldly: "Such a good thing, it would be a waste to drink this monk to you. It would be better to put a fire on the stove of the mother."


    Huiyuan''s heart was bleeding.


    He sighed: "Lord, why is it so troublesome? Love is just a passing moment. It''s all clouds, clouds. Why don''t you look away for a person like you."

 Chapter 2149： Lord, wait for the poor monk!

    Zhao Shu said coldly: "This king has never regarded the so-called love as the most important thing in life. But a big man does something but does something not."


    "The prince made a lot of sacrifices for the empress and the empress, and now the empress and the empress owe you all to relief. Why should the prince bother with this?"


    "What do you know."


    After Zhao Shu said this, he lifted his foot and left.


    Huiyuan hurriedly followed, and said, "If you talk about Buddhism reciting scriptures, the poor monks are as precious as many families. The poor monks can''t understand the word love and love. Please also ask the prince to help."


    "If you want to penetrate the red dust, you must enter the red dust."


    "what?"


    "If you want to understand love, it''s vulgar to find a woman!" Zhao Shu said rudely.


    "This..." Hui Yuan thought seriously for a moment, then randomly shook his head, "No way. A monk, how can you think of that kind of thing. Sin, sin."


    "Bah. You deserve to be a monk too, and the Buddha will be **** off by you."


    Zhao Shu rolled his eyes and walked away.


    Huiyuan carried the cassock to catch up, pestering him and asked: "The poor monk has no chance, so the prince might as well just tell the poor monk. Why does the prince want this?"


    Zhao Shu couldn''t be entangled by him, and said in a bad mood: "Get out."


    In order to get rid of this annoying monk, he simply ran away on horseback.


    "The prince, the prince, wait for the poor monk!"


    Huiyuan held the cassock in both hands and ran after him.


    He is a monk, and he can''t follow the horse, inevitably, the influence will not be very good.


    After all, in the eyes of ordinary people, monks should be simple.


    Those who can afford to ride a horse are no ordinary people.


    However, King Qin didn''t even turn his head, and rode into the palace all the way.


    When Huiyuan was out of breath and reached the Gate of Supreme Harmony, Zhao Shu was already sitting in the Palace of Cheng Qian.


    He lifted the hem of his robes, wiped his sweat, and leaned on the wall for a while, and sighed: "His Majesty King Qin, even monks bully. Is there any heaven?"


    "Master, you wipe your sweat with your robes, you don''t respect the Buddha too much."


    Wei Jintai squatted not far away, looking at him grinningly.


    Hui Yuan sighed, Chao Wei Jintai looked around, and said, "This donor seems to have troubles lately?"


    Wei Jintai was taken aback, he laughed and said, "Who can live a life without worrying about it? But my worry, Master, you can''t help me."


    "If the donor doesn''t mind, why don''t you just listen to it?"


    "Mind, especially. The master is a distinguished guest of the emperor, so let''s go in. Don''t dare to ask the emperor to wait."


    Wei Jintai stood up and said to the people around him, "Tomorrow, I will rest, you are not allowed to be lazy, or I will twist your necks when I come back."


    He takes a day off every ten days, originally he rarely takes a day off. But since his sister moved in with his niece, he only goes home more often.


    Leaving the Gate of Supreme Harmony, he rode his horse to the market and bought a pack of chestnuts fried in sugar.


    Pick your favorite.


    I went to the pastry shop again and bought two boxes of the most fashionable snacks.


    This is for my sister Hongdou.


    Carrying chestnuts and pastries, he turned around again, hesitating for a long time, and finally did not buy anything else.


    When he returned home, he deliberately walked around the door of a Huayun room and saw Leng Rushuang lying on the counter in a daze.


    He looked at her from a distance, with an infatuated expression.


    Leng Rushuang rejected him from the beginning with a clear attitude.


    She doesn''t like him, and will never accept feelings that are too different in age.


    Although Wei Jintai''s pursuit has not stopped, he has gradually understood in his heart that feelings like this kind of thing are completely useless.

 Chapter 2150： Obey the heart

    Just like Leng Rushuang waited for King Qin for more than ten years without any results.


    Wei Jintai knew that he was the same.


    Even if he pursues her for another ten years, her attitude towards herself will not change.


    Wei Jintai felt bitter in such hopeless feelings.


    He also persuaded himself to give up.


    But every time he saw Leng Rushuang, he felt that it was sweet to be able to see her every day even if there was no hope.


    He can''t solve this complicated mood.


    I had to obey my heart.


    Treat her well until...


    Until one day, I figured it out and gave up.


    It will be free.


    Wei Jintai stood in the distance and watched for a long time before turning away reluctantly.


    When he returned to the Wei''s house, he heard the child''s crying faintly from the yard, and he couldn''t help but his heart tightened, thinking that what was wrong with Cai Cai, and even the door was too late to open, so he jumped over the wall and turned in.


    The people in the yard were taken aback by him.


    The crying stopped abruptly.


    Wei Jintai glanced away and found that it was not Caicai who was crying, but another little girl about four years old.


    This little girl is also dressed gorgeously, with two small girl buns. Although not as pretty as Cai Cai, she is also delicate and lovely.


    With tears in her eyes and tears hanging on her cheeks, she looked at Wei Jintai with some fear.


    There was a young woman next to her, who was gentle and beautiful, and she knew it was the little girl''s mother.


    There is a pot of broken orchid on the ground.


    "Uncle¡ª"


    Cai Cai saw Wei Jintai and ran over immediately.


    Wei Jintai picked her up with one hand and asked, "Where is your mother?"


    Cai Cai said: "Mother, go to teach the sisters."


    Hongdou opened a shop, in addition to selling his own embroidery, he also taught classes.


    Cai Cai usually spends most of the time in the palace. If she is at home, she will be accompanied by two maids and two women.


    Therefore, there is nothing to worry about.


    This is the first time Wei Jintai has seen someone from his family.


    Except for the little girl, he still knew the woman.


    It''s Jin Lan''s concubine, Fang Ximei.


    Then, the identity of this little girl is about to come out.


    Looking at her pale and thin appearance, she must be the Jin Lianlian who inherited the Jin family''s heart disease.


    "Cai Cai, what''s the matter?" Wei Jintai asked his niece first.


    Cai Cai said: "Lianlian saw the orchid raised by her mother and wanted to take it, but she fell pregnant. Mother loves this orchid very much and she will be angry when she comes back."


    "Don''t be afraid of Cai Cai. Uncle will go back and buy a new pot."


    After comforting his niece, Wei Jintai frowned when she looked at the mother and daughter Fang Xi.


    "What are you doing?" Wei Jintai was slightly unhappy, "Is it for my sister? My sister probably doesn''t want to see you."


    Fang Ximei stood up, somewhat cautious, and said: "I''m really sorry, Master Wei. The child Lianlian is ignorant and broke her sister''s orchid. I will pay for how much it costs."


    Wei Jintai sneered: "Pay it? Why can you pay for anything? The Jin family''s lady is so big-hearted, she broke into someone else''s private house and broke other people''s things. "


    "I, I didn''t mean that." Fang Ximei was a little panicked, "Master Xiaowei, I just...this is really Lianlian accidentally broken..."


    "What the **** are you doing?" Wei Jintai interrupted her not wanting to listen to her verbose.


    Fang Ximei said: "I''m here to see Sister Wei."


    "My sister is not at home, you can go."


    "Can I... wait for her?" Fang Ximei said, "I have something very important to tell my sister."

 Chapter 2151： Cousin

    Wei Jintai said: "Don''t take a bite of a sister, who is your sister? For Jin Lan''s sake, I am kind to you. If I don''t leave, I will do it!"


    Fang Ximei was really afraid of him doing it, so she didn''t dare to stay anymore, and quickly pulled Lianlian away.


    Back in the carriage, she was relieved.


    The woman who came with me asked, "Why is my auntie''s complexion not so good? Didn''t you wait for Wei?"


    Fang Ximei shook her head: "She said she was not at home."


    The mother-in-law said: "We have a cousin who is not at home, where can I go?"


    "Listen to the princess, what store to teach? Listening to that, it seems to be doing business."


    "Doing business." The mother-in-law curled her lips, a little disdain, "Why did you leave the Jin''s house and did these things that are not on the stage? The younger brother of Wei is not heard that he is decent in the palace and has a great future. Huh. How can you be willing to watch your sister do business?"


    Fang Ximei said: "Mother Zhang, don''t say this, it''s okay to do business. You can rely on your own ability."


    Mother Zhang said, "Don¡¯t blame my aunt, I¡¯m not talking about my mouth, chewing people¡¯s tongue behind my back. Speaking of which, the princess is also the concubine of our Jin family. Even though we have resigned, the identity of the concubine will not change. . It¡¯s okay for Wei to do business. Isn¡¯t this implicating the princess? It¡¯s not even decent to bring our Jin family."


    "As long as Sister Wei is willing, she won''t do our business." Fang Ximei said.


    "That said, it just makes people feel unhappy."


    "Mother Zhang, why don''t you ask someone to find out where is Sister Wei''s business?"


    "Auntie wants to go see it?"


    "I have something to tell her. I always see her, how can I talk about it."


    "It''s simple, just wait for my aunt." Mother Zhang responded.


    Sure enough, she got it.


    The main reason is that the red bean looks great, and it sounds easy to hit.


    The carriage soon arrived at the door of Weiji''s shop.


    Fang Ximei sat in the carriage, looked at the shop''s door face, and said: "The shop is pretty impressive. It''s the queen who cares about it. This lot, the size of the shop, does not have seven or eighty thousand silver, so I''m afraid it won''t be able to get it."


    Mother Zhang said in a sour tone: "If it weren''t for serving the Queen Mother, could the eldest lady get the canonization of the princess. Speaking of which, the aunt had also served the Queen Mother for a while, so why the Queen Mother did not see our second lady in her eyes? What?"


    Fang Ximei said: "I only serve two months, how can I compare with Sister Wei?"


    Mother Zhang said: "I don''t know what the Empress Empress values ??the Wei family. Except for a face, it is not pleasing anywhere. In terms of family history, the Wei family has long been ruined, and is now comparable to the aunt?"


    "Stop talking." Fang Ximei frowned, feeling that this chapter''s mother was a little noisy.


    At this moment, Lianlian suddenly said, "Daddy."


    Fang Ximei was looking at Wei Ji''s shop and didn''t care.


    But Lianlian stretched out her small arm and stubbornly shouted: "Daddy is there."


    Fang Ximei wondered, looking in the direction that Lianlian pointed, she actually saw her husband, Jin Lan, standing under a locust tree diagonally opposite the shop, looking towards Weiji shop.


    Her mood suddenly fell to the bottom.


    Mother Zhang said, "Oh, isn''t the son coming to see Wei? It''s been so long since I''ve been away? It''s no wonder that son coming back fewer and fewer times in the past few months. Could it be that they were all hooked Here?"

 Chapter 2152： Daddy doesnt like lotus

    After hearing this, Fang Ximei''s expression was also a bit bad.


    She smiled reluctantly: "It is said that a husband and wife will have a hundred days of grace. After all, they have been a husband and wife and have a princess. It is natural for the husband to let his sister go."


    "You can''t say that, Auntie, it''s not that I said you, you are too soft-hearted, too bodhisattva." Mother Zhang held an injustice for her, "The past is over. No matter how good it was before, it is a peace. Wei Shi It has nothing to do with the Jin family. She still hooks the son like this, really debauchery."


    "Stop talking, Mother Zhang!"


    Fang Ximei suddenly shouted loudly.


    Lianlian clamored: "I''m going to find Daddy, I''m going to find Daddy!"


    As she spoke, she ran under the carriage.


    Sister Fang Xi was frightened, hugged her and said, "How can you run with your body? Mother will take you to find daddy."


    She took Lianlian''s hand and walked to Jin Lan.


    Jin Lan was a little surprised when she saw them: "Why are you here?"


    Fang Ximei was sour in her heart, but the words she said were still gentle: "The husband has come down, why didn''t you go home and fell here. Although it is autumn, the noon sun is still very sunny."


    Seeing that she was not answering her question, Jin Lan took Lianlian''s small hand and asked, "Where does Lianlian come from?"


    Lianlian said softly: "Lianlian go to see the princess sister."


    Jin Lan frowned and looked at Fang Ximei: "Did you take Lianlian to Wei''s house?"


    Sister Fang Xi has a little frustration, but when she thinks that he is also looking at the red bean shop here, she feels more sour, and said: "The princess and Lianlian are sisters. Lianlian misses her sister. I will take her to see. Is this also not allowed?"


    Jin Lan frowned and said, "Usually I will pick up and pick up and go back to the mansion on a regular basis. You deliberately brought Lianlian there, I''m afraid it was not to let Lianlian see her sister?"


    "Besides this, what else can it be because of..."


    Fang Ximei was afraid that he would ask again, and hurriedly changed the subject, "Why is my husband standing here? Why not go home together?"


    Jin Lan said: "I have something else, you first take Lianlian back home. Also, because Lianlian is weak, you should not take her out."


    Fang Ximei knew that he was about to find Wei Hongluan.


    She felt lost and sad.


    Even after having been away for so long, the husband still only missed Wei Hongluan in his heart.


    Fang Ximei gently squeezed her daughter''s hand.


    Lianlian was very young, but she was very smart. He received her mother''s meaning, and immediately pulled Jin Lan''s sleeves and said, "Daddy will take Lianlian home?"


    Jin Lan bent over to touch her daughter''s face, and smiled: "Daddy still has important things to do, Lianlian, go home with auntie first. Daddy will bring you candied haws to you at night. Okay?"


    "Ok."


    Lianlian obediently responded.


    Jin Lan straightened up and ignored Fang Ximei.


    Fang Ximei bit her lip and said in a low voice, "You husband, let''s take your concubine back home first."


    She took Lianlian and walked slowly back to the carriage.


    Back on the carriage, Lianlian cried suddenly.


    Sister Fang Xi hurriedly hugged her to sit on her lap and asked, "Lianlian, why are you crying?"


    Lianlian sobbed: "Daddy doesn''t like Lianlian anymore?"


    "How come, Daddy loves Lianlian the most. Daddy didn''t go home with Lianlian because Daddy has urgent things to do now." Fang Ximei coaxed her.


    "But, the princess sister said, Dad often picks her up in person, even if she is in the palace, Dad will pick her up." Lian Lian''s eyes blurred, "Daddy refused to send Lian Lian home. Daddy only liked it. Sister princess, don¡¯t get Lianlian."

 Chapter 2153： From the prince brother

    The daughter cried like this, and Fang Ximei''s heart was sore and painful.


    She hugged her daughter, choked up and said: "It''s all bad for mother... Mother can''t let your father like... I''m sorry..."


    Mother Zhang also shed tears: "It''s a crime. Auntie is also a young lady from a scholarly family. She was originally a wife who entered the door. She was born by Na Wei and became a wife. She was pregnant with a brother, and again. No more. It was so easy to get pregnant with the second lady, but when she was pregnant, she was demoted to the concubine''s room. Hey, my aunt has a hard life."


    When Fang Ximei heard this, all the grievances in her heart surged, becoming more and more uncontrollable.


    She sobbed: "Who told me that I can''t compare to Wei Hongluan."


    "Except for her face, what else is good?" Mother Zhang said, "That Wei''s face is so coquettish, it is really a disaster. With her, the son''s heart cannot be taken back."


    "do not talk."


    Fang Ximei hugged her daughter, very sad.


    After thinking about it, she decided to see Hongdou again.


    So two days later, while Wei Jintai was on duty in the palace, she came again with Lianlian.


    Not only was the red bean not at home this time, but also the Cai Cai was not there. Sister Fang Xi waited until Cai Cai came back from the palace.


    Cai Cai is the princess, and the empress loves her, and she treats the princes and princesses like brothers and sisters. She enters the palace just like she goes back to her own home.


    When I came back again and again, I brought back everything I wear and play.


    But in Fang''s eyes, there is something unpleasant.


    When she dreamed back at midnight, she would also ask herself where she was worse than red beans.


    Regarding the relationship with the empress Niangniang, although she didn''t have long served with red beans, she treated her sincerely during the two months at Ganquan Temple.


    But the empress treats red beans like sisters, treats her daughter as her own daughter, and gives her the princess. I took it to the palace every three to five, and was with the princes and princesses.


    The princesses raised in this way, even if they are not relatives of the emperor, are much more valuable than ordinary family princesses.


    Look at Lianlian, who is Cai Cai''s sister, not only inherited the Jin family''s heart disease, but also became a concubine.


    They are obviously the same father, but their identities are very different now.


    Seeing Cai Cai stepping down from the carriage, she has a beautiful appearance, the fabric of her skirt is only available in the palace, and she is holding shiny rare things in her hand. Looks like a real princess.


    Lianlian''s eyes were full of envy.


    "Sister Lian." Cai Cai was really happy when she saw Lian Lian. She ran over and said happily, "Are you here to find me?"


    She bowed slightly to Fang again.


    It is reasonable that she is the princess, and there is no need to salute a concubine Fang. But she has always been well-behaved and courteous. From her father''s side, the Fang clan was an elder.


    She still respects.


    Lianlian looked at what she was holding and asked, "Sister, what is that?"


    Cai Cai raised his hand and said with a smile: "This is Liulitai, which was given by the prince''s brother. I heard that it was the tribute from Beiqi. It is inlaid with a piece of jade, and it is put in the bedroom at night, so it can be peaceful."


    Lianlian is younger and four years old. She doesn''t understand what Ningshen is, she just thinks it''s shiny and beautiful.


    "Sister, play with me." She reached for it.


    Cai Cai retracted his hand and said, "No, it will break."


    "Sister, I''ll just play."


    "This is something the prince''s brother gave. If it breaks, I can''t explain it." Cai Cai insisted not to give it. "Sister Lian, there are other things in my house. You can pick it up, OK? Only this won''t work."

 Chapter 2154： Half minion

    Cai Cai is very precious.


    Because it was given by the prince''s brother, she didn''t want to give it to anyone else.


    Even sister Lian will not work either.


    But Lianlian wanted it.


    "I don''t want anything else, I need this in my sister''s hands."


    "Sister Lian, you are good, there are a lot of new things in my house, and some are better than this. As long as you like, you can take it. Only this one won''t work." Cai Cai hid back and coaxed patiently. she was.


    Although Lianlian is small, she grew up spoiled and spoiled because of her weakness.


    As long as she wants something, Fang Ximei will try her best to satisfy her.


    Not being satisfied at this moment, she suddenly became aggrieved and clamored for it.


    Sister Fang Xi was afraid that she would be upset, and she had a heart disease again, so she hurriedly coaxed her: "Lianlian, this is my sister''s thing. Let''s not want it. Mother will buy you something else later."


    "I don''t, I want my sister this. Why does my sister have, but I can''t have it?"


    "This elder sister''s thing was given by the prince in the palace, and can not be easily given to others. Lianlian does not cry, my mother will give you candied fruit to eat." Fang Ximei took the food from her purse and gave it to her.


    Cai Cai patted the candied fruit and cried, "I want it, I want it."


    She blushed with tears.


    Fang Ximei panicked and discussed with Cai Cai cautiously: "Princess, can you give this thing to my sister for a while? She won''t take it away, just play it for a while and return it to you."


    Cai Cai looked down, her little face was full of dismay.


    Following her maid named Liu''er, she said, "Auntie Fang, this is something that His Royal Highness gave to the princess. How can she easily give it to others? The princess loves it very much."


    Fang Ximei said, "It¡¯s nothing for them to play for a while. Besides, Liuer, the master speaks, is it your turn to interrupt? Even though you are away from Jin¡¯s mansion, you shouldn¡¯t have become so unruly. ."


    Liu''er sneered: "You are an aunt, and half a slave. What kind of face is there to say that you are the master?"


    Fang Ximei''s face was pale for a while, she raised her hand and slapped Liu''er, and said angrily: "I am half a minion, and I am a bit higher than you as a minion. How do you deserve to chew your tongue?"


    Liuer covered his face.


    Cai Cai hurriedly said, "Sister Liuer, are you okay?"


    Liuer shook his head.


    Although she is powerful, she would not dare to fight back.


    After all, there is a difference between inferiority and inferiority.


    Cai Cai looked at sister Liu''er with a red slap print on her face, feeling a little sad, and whispered: "Auntie Fang, don''t hit Liu''er anymore. Since sister Lian wants to play, let her play. Give it back to me later. Yes."


    She carefully put the Liulitai in Lianlian''s hands.


    Lianlian became happy and played with it over and over.


    Fang Ximei bent down and wiped her daughter''s tears away. Seeing that she was not guilty of her heart, she felt relieved.


    "Thank you, Princess." She smiled and said to Cai Cai, "By the way, where is your mother? When will she be back?"


    Cai Cai obediently replied: "My mother must be back soon. She doesn''t teach every day. However, my uncle doesn''t seem to like my aunt to come over."


    Fang Ximei was a little embarrassed.


    She was about to speak when she suddenly heard a crash.


    The Liulitai fell to the ground and shattered.


    Lianlian burst into tears.


    With a buzz in her mind, Fang Ximei hurriedly took up Lianlian''s hand and asked, "Where has it been scratched?"


    "My Liulitai!" Caicai yelled, ran over, knelt down and picked up the broken glass, her eyes were red, and tears fell.

 Chapter 2155： Take lotus away

    Lianlian cried, but was frightened.


    Cai Cai is sad.


    It was given to her by the prince''s brother.


    She had decided to keep it well.


    But before he got it in the house, it became fragments.


    If the prince brother asked, what would she say.


    The more Caicai thought about it, the more sad she became, and her tears turned into broken beads, falling down in strings.


    Liuer hurriedly fetched the glazed piece, pulled her aside, and said, "Princess, be careful with your fingers."


    Cai Cai raised her sleeve and wiped her tears: "Sister Liuer, what can I do?"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Liu Er comforted her, turned around and saw that Fang Ximei only cared about her daughter''s hands, she couldn''t help but froze, and said, "I said I won''t give it, but I want it. Now, let''s see what you pay for it!"


    Lianlian was frightened and cried again.


    Fearing that she might be ill, Fang Ximei hurriedly hugged her into her arms, patted her back to coax her, looked at Liuer, and said, "What are you yelling at? Things matter, or people matter? No matter how valuable things are, they are also dead. Although our Jin Mansion is not richer than yours, we can still afford such a thing!"


    Always taunted by a maid, she is also angry.


    But she was a little guilty when she broke the princess¡¯s things, so she said to Cai Cai: ¡°Princess, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all the lotus hairs, hands and feet, which broke the Liulitai. Don¡¯t be sad, wait until your aunt returns. I will pay you a new one."


    Cai Cai was crying: "It''s the same thing, but it''s different. This is from the prince brother."


    Fang Ximei was also a little helpless.


    Lianlian cried so badly that something went wrong soon.


    She cried and began to gasp, her face flushed.


    "Lianlian?" Sister Fang Xi was frightened. She hurriedly picked up Lianlian and ran out of the door, yelling as she ran, "Go home, please doctor!"


    The carriage ran all the way back to Jin''s mansion.


    As soon as Fang Ximei got off the carriage holding Lianlian, Lianlian fainted.


    Fang Ximei was scared and almost fainted.


    Fortunately, Jin Lan arrived in time, took Lianlian and asked the doctor to get the needle quickly.


    After a quarter of an hour, Lianlian woke up.


    Jin Lan hugged her and coaxed her for a while, let her sleep quietly, and then asked Fang Ximei: "What''s the matter?"


    Sister Fang Xi couldn''t cry, and she talked about what happened intermittently.


    Jin Lan said with a calm face: "I said long ago that you can go wherever you want. But don''t take Lianlian out of the house at will. What is her condition, you don''t know? Are you still taking her to Wei''s house? kicked?"


    "The concubine is just, but Lianlian is pitiful, always saying that she misses her sister..."


    "Dare to talk nonsense!" Jin Lan slapped the table fiercely, "Fang, I always saw you pitifully, and looked at Lianlian''s weakness, and ignored some of your words and deeds. But what about you?"


    Fang Ximei shivered and cried: "Husband, I really have no ill intentions, I just... just want to see Sister Wei, and have something to say to her..."


    "Shut up!"


    Jin Lan said coldly, "I don''t think you are suitable for taking care of children. From today, I will send Lianlian to my mother to raise."


    Fang Ximei''s face changed drastically, "No, no. Husband, I can raise the child well, I can. Please don''t take Lianlian away."


    Jin Lan winked at the wife.


    The woman immediately stepped forward, picked up the sleeping lotus, and turned around.


    Sister Fang Xi chased after her and shouted, "Don''t take Lianlian away, give her back to me, give it back to me!"


    Another woman came to stop her.

 Chapter 2156： And did not leave the book

    Seeing that she couldn''t catch up, she turned around and knelt in front of Jin Lan, crying and said, "Husband, please, I beg you, give me Lianlian... She is my lifeblood. Lianlian is also I can''t live without me. If she can''t find me in sleep at night, she will cry..."


    Jin Lan said: "The child is still in the house, but is temporarily taken care of by the mother. If you want her, you can visit the mother at any time."


    "Husband, don''t do this to me..." She was full of tears.


    Jin Lan said: "I have warned you several times, but have you listened? You almost killed Lianlian today."


    Fang Ximei said, "If it wasn''t for that Liulitai..."


    "You still have the face to mention the Liulitai. If you don''t take Lianlian there, these things won''t happen."


    Jin Lan walked away.


    He rode to the guard house.


    Hongdou has returned and is comforting Cai Cai, who is sad because of the loss of Liuli Terrace.


    Seeing him coming, Hongdou said coldly: "What are you here for?"


    "I heard Fang said that the lotus lotus broke Cai Cai''s thing." Jin Lan bent over to look at Cai Cai, "Don''t be sad Cai Cai, Daddy will find you another one."


    Cai Cai said with red eyes, "It''s not the one given by the prince brother, I don''t want anything else."


    Hongdou asked Liuer to take Caicai to another house, and then asked Jin Lan to leave.


    Jin Lan refused to leave and said, "Lianlian has a heart disease again."


    After all, Hongdou can''t feel hard for a child such as Lianlian.


    She asked: "What happened to Lianlian?"


    "Fortunately, the treatment was timely and there is no major problem for the time being."


    "In that case, did you come here to inquire about crimes?"


    "Naturally not. I came to see Caicai." Jin Lan looked at her beautiful face and said softly, "I''m sorry, Hongdou, blame me for not taking care of Fang, so she came to disturb Caicai and broke her. Beloved."


    Hongdou said coldly: "Lianlian is a child, and I will not blame her. As for Fang, please take care of her in the future and don''t come here twice. I have reconciled with you, and you have nothing to do with the Jin family. Relationship, please, don''t disturb my life."


    "Red Bean, how can I completely cut off relations with you?"


    "Master Jin wants to read it again and leave the book?"


    "He Lishu..." Jin Lan paused, "There is no He Lishu."


    Hongdou turned to the shelf and fetched a box, took out a piece of paper from it, and said: "Look carefully, there is your picture on it!"


    "No."


    "What do you mean?"


    "This Heli Shu is fake." Jin Lan said, "At that time, I was a handprint that was pressed for me by a random person. Therefore, this Heli Shu has no effect. From beginning to end, Your Wei Hongluan has always been my Jin Lan''s woman."


    Adzuki stunned: "What you said is true?"


    Jin Lan held her shoulder and said, "It''s all true. Hongdou, I never thought of reconciling with you. It''s just that you were too determined at the time, and I also had important tasks in the court, so it''s not too distracting. This is also helpless."


    Hongdou stared at him for a long time, then suddenly raised his hand and slapped him.


    She was extremely angry.


    "Jin Lan, do you find it funny if you play so and insult me?" She trembled with anger and flushed.


    A slap print quickly appeared on Jin Lan''s white cheeks.


    He doesn''t care about this at all.


    He eagerly said: "Hongdou, I have no intention of this. I don''t want to be separated from you, I don''t want to be separated from you."

 Chapter 2157： Are you unhappy about marrying me?

    Red Bean roared: "Get out, get out of here now!"


    She desperately pushed Jin Lan outward.


    Jin Lan grabbed her arm, with an expression of pleading and helplessness: "Hongdou, can you calm down? Maybe there are things that I did wrong. But my heart for you has never changed. I still I love you."


    Adzuki pushed him out of the door hard and snapped the door shut.


    Leave him a cold door.


    Jin Lan walked to the door and said, "Hongdou, are you really so unfeeling?"


    There is no response.


    Jin Lan said, "If you don''t see me today, I won''t leave."


    After a long time, Hongdou''s voice finally came: "Jin Lan, I am a coldhearted person. Even if I have a good impression of you, it will not change the decision I made. I am reconciled with you, not It''s all because of you."


    "Not because of me, what is that?"


    "I''m tired of the gloom, calculation and pickling in the back houses of your high-ranking families." She said slowly in a cool voice, "My feelings for you can''t support my stay at Jin''s house. The courage to live in the backyard. I like quiet and comfortable days. There are only two happiest moments in my life. One is before Wei''s house is ransacked, and the other is the days with the empress."


    "Are you unhappy to marry me?"


    "not at all."


    "..." Jin Lan''s heart was a little cold.


    Hongdou said again: "I am grateful for your help to me, and thank you for giving me a daughter. Apart from that, there is nothing else. Whether He Lishu is true or not, the result will not change. You go, Jin Lan, don''t come again."


    Jin Lan looked sad and crying, and the whole person seemed to have been greatly hit.


    He stared at the closed door for a while, turned around slowly, and walked out step by step.


    He should have known her temperament long ago.


    As long as she makes a decision, it will not change.


    She hated the Jin family and hated him.


    She will never look back.


    Jin Lan walked to the door of the Wei''s house and sat down slowly.


    Until the dusk approached, Wei Jintai came back. He was surprised to see him sitting in the doorway. He jumped off his horse and asked, "Brother-in-law, why are you sitting here? Get up."


    He pulled Jin Lan up.


    Jin Lan looked up at him and said, "You still call me brother-in-law, she doesn''t want me anymore."


    "What happened, brother-in-law? Come and talk in the house." Wei Jintai went to his study and poured him a cup of tea.


    Jin Lan said: "Your sister is very angry when she knows about Lishu. She said she will never look back."


    Wei Jintai sighed: "I knew it would be like this. Brother-in-law, there is nothing I can do about this kind of thing. If my sister is unwilling, don''t force it. From now on, go your own way, okay?"


    Jin Lan looked at him: "I want you to give up Leng Rushuang, can you do it?"


    "I can do it." Wei Jintai said, "but...when will I give up, I haven''t figured out yet. Brother-in-law, we are men, we have to afford it, let it go, not mother-in-law. I think I like one. A woman should make her happy and allow her to live a life according to her own wishes. If you force her, you don¡¯t really like it."


    Jin Lan shook her head: "This is your idea."


    Wei Jintai said: "My sister is doing well now and is happy. If you force her to take her back, she won''t be happy. Why is this? You keep saying that you really love your sister, it is fake."

 Chapter 2158： How can there be a perfect brother-in-law

    This sentence touched Jin Lan.


    He was silent for a long time.


    Wei Jintai accompanied him quietly.


    After a long time, Jin Lan picked up the tea cup and found that the tea was cold.


    "Brother-in-law, I''ll change the hot cup for you."


    "It''s okay."


    Jin Lan raised the teacup, drank the herbal tea in one sip, put down the teacup, and stood up.


    Wei Jintai looked at him: "Brother-in-law?"


    "You''re right," he took a deep breath. "Since this is the life Hongdou wants, I should fulfill her and shouldn''t force her to come back."


    Wei Jintai followed and stood up: "Brother-in-law, have you really figured it out?"


    "Like you said, it is very difficult for me to give up completely. But I will work hard." He walked out the door and looked at the dark night. "Perhaps, I was too flustered during this time, too afraid to lose her. . So made some irrational behavior. I should reflect on myself."


    It started to rain in the sky.


    The rain in the autumn night is extremely cold,


    As the wind erodes into the bones.


    Wei Jintai took an umbrella and said, "Brother-in-law, take the umbrella."


    Jin Lan took the umbrella, walked outside, and said: "Tomorrow, I will send someone to bring a copy and leave the book. This time, it''s true."


    "Hey, brother-in-law..."


    Wei Jintai followed him to the door, watching his figure slowly walk away, and finally disappeared in the rainy night, a faint melancholy could not help but surge in his heart.


    To be honest, he still likes this brother-in-law very much.


    Talented and beautiful, I really like my sister.


    Of course, there are also disadvantages.


    No one is perfect, there is no perfect brother-in-law.


    Wei Jintai sighed and turned to go to her sister''s side.


    "Sister, it''s me, open the door."


    "Come in by yourself." Red Bean''s voice came.


    Wei Jintai pushed the door in and saw her sister sitting by the bed embroidering.


    "Sister, where''s Cai Cai?"


    "She is asleep."


    "I heard that her beloved thing was broken by the girl in Jin''s house. Are you sad?"


    "It was the Liulitai that was given to her by His Royal Highness. Tomorrow I will take her into the palace to make amends for His Royal Highness." Hongdou said, "No matter whether the things are expensive or not, after all, they were given by the Crown Prince. I can''t answer when I get up."


    Wei Jintai was a little angry and said, "Tomorrow I will invite the two nursing homes to come back, and they won''t even want to step into this door after half a step!"


    Red Bean has no objection.


    She didn''t want to be disturbed by anyone in the Jin family anymore.


    Wei Jintai said again: "Just now, I met my brother-in-law at the door. It was pitiful to see him sitting alone at the door."


    The red bean threaded a needle down and did not speak.


    "It was still a bit cold at night. I took him to the house for a cup of tea. Before he left, he said that he would send someone to send a real and Lishu tomorrow."


    "Really." Hongdou paused with the needle in his hand, but his tone was still indifferent, "Artest, you already knew it."


    "what?"


    "And the thing that left the book."


    "I... do know." Wei Jintai scratched his head, "Sister, I''m sorry. I thought at the time that my brother-in-law was sincere to you, and my brother-in-law was also very poor. During this period of time, I would leave here almost every day, or Just go to the shop and wait for you."


    Hong dou said, "Excluding the relationship, in fact, we are separated and it is good for everyone. Jin Lan is very good, but I am not good. I can''t accept Fang Ximei, so I can''t accept Jin Lan wholeheartedly and do his work. The good help from the inside made Jin''s back home uneasy. He was a talent for supporting the country and the emperor valued him. I don''t want him to become a mediocre person."

 Chapter 2159： This time its real

    "Sister, didn''t you hand over your brother-in-law to sister Fang Xi?"


    "Why don''t you, Fang Ximei is Jin Lan''s wife. I am the variable." Hong Dou said, "I know myself. I am also impatient with such entanglement days. It''s better to let go of your hands and clear up. Just be quiet."


    "But brother-in-law likes you in his heart."


    "How can there be perfect life in life? He was born expensive, looks talented, everything is top-notch, God has given him the best, why should he still enjoy the blessing of the people? I can let go , Isn¡¯t he a big man. Now he can¡¯t figure it out. It¡¯s all right after a long time."


    "This...it''s true."


    Wei Jintai smiled.


    Hongdou glanced at him: "What happened to you and Miss Leng?"


    "Oh, it''s not like that, and I''m not willing to give me one."


    Hongdou stopped her sewing, thought for a while, and said, "From my point of view, you shouldn''t pester others. Miss Leng has admired His Royal Highness King Qin for more than ten years. If she can accept others, she would have married long ago, and it will be your turn?"


    "But Prince Qin doesn''t want her."


    "Then it has nothing to do with you. Just take care of yourself."


    "Hey, I actually know it too. It''s in this heart...always a bit..." He sighed.


    Hongdou said: "You are so frustrated when you are so old. If you really want to let go, I will ask a matchmaker to help you meet a few suitable girls. Although Leng is good, she wants to find someone better than her. No."


    Wei Jintai sighed, and said: "I don''t have any thoughts to see another girl now, let''s talk about it later."


    The next day, Hong Dou was leading Cai Cai to wash her face and comb her hair. He saw Wei Jintai coming with a piece of paper in his hand.


    "Look, sister, it came as soon as it was cold." He handed it over.


    Hongdou took it and saw that it was two copies and Li Shu, and they pressed their handprints and wrote their names.


    Wei Jintai said: "This must be true."


    Adzuki didn''t speak, and put the paper on the table.


    Wei Jintai came over: "Sister, can''t bear it?"


    "What are you talking about, in front of the picking face." The red bean sorted the picking buns, and put on two small woolen hairpins before picking them up.


    She herself sat at the table, reading and leaving the words on the book verbatim, focusing on the last eight characters.


    One is different and two are wide, and everyone is happy.


    Since being together is torturing each other, I am not happy.


    Then, separate.


    She watched for a long time.


    It wasn''t until Cai Cai whispered that she was hungry, she pressed her fingerprints, wrote her name, and kept a copy for herself, and gave the remaining copy to Wei Jintai so that he would return it to Jin Lan.


    Wei Jintai watched this scene and sighed secretly.


    He felt that his sister still had feelings for Jin Lan in her heart.


    Without feelings, she would not marry him. She lived with him for so long and gave birth to a daughter.


    However, he has other wives and daughters.


    Lianlian¡¯s illness is like that, which means that in the next ten years, the Jin family will feel that Cai Cai owes Lianlian to Lianlian and fails to treat her.


    Hongdou would never let her daughter live in such an environment.


    Cai Cai owes no one.


    As a father, if Jin Lan is firm, that''s okay. But he was not firm.


    This time it was a slanderous doctor, who will it be next time?


    After putting in and leaving the book, Hongdou''s mood recovered.


    She cooked breakfast herself, let her brother and daughter use it together, and brought Cai Cai into the palace to see him.

 Chapter 2160： I really used my palace as an old mother

    Yun Dai was in the study, buried her head in a pile of drawings.


    She is designing a new product.


    I was ill some time ago, and there are almost no new products in the workshop.


    In addition, for the war, Yunji Trading Company spent nothing left, and owed two to three million taels of foreign debt. Now that the war is over, Yundai has officially entered the period of working madly to repay the debt.


    The number of staying up late has also increased.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t allow her to stay up late, saying that he would pay the money he owed.


    After all, they were all for the court.


    During the war, money was spent. Now Dazhou has unified the surrounding areas and the situation has eased, and it is about to enter a period of stable development.


    Not to mention in Dazhou, Beiqi is rich in minerals and is definitely a good place for wealth.


    There are also many cherished woods in the position occupied by Jiuli.


    These are all resources that Da Zhou does not possess.


    Although poor today, as long as there is time, the future can be expected.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t want Yun Dai to work so hard anymore, but Yun Dai was still happy.


    She likes this feeling.


    The products she designed were made by the masters of the workshop, and then released to the guests in anticipation.


    Those who look forward to, marvel.


    Let Yun Dai''s self-identification and sense of accomplishment have unprecedented expansion.


    In her view, the satisfaction brought by career cannot be replaced by anything else.


    As for most of the general affairs of the harem, Qi Xiao and Jin Shan were taken care of.


    Qi Xiao is rigorous, fair, meticulous, and loyal to the empress.


    But sometimes it is inevitable to be more rigid.


    As for Jin Shan, he is flexible and smart. But due to her temperament, she will complain, be impatient, and chirp.


    The two people are working together, and there is often friction.


    From time to time, I would make trouble in front of Yun Dai and let her judge.


    But in general, their temperaments complement each other, and they manage the harem affairs well.


    She seemed to have become the right-hand man of the empress empress, and became an assistant or butler-level figure.


    The two of them only need to be responsible to the queen alone, and there are not so many concubines who are jealous and intrigue.


    Sometimes Yundai had to stay up late to produce new products and had no time, and would leave the second prince to look after Qi Xiao and Jin Shan.


    Jin Shan complained privately: "I really used my palace as an old mother."


    But when the second prince over there hummed, she immediately went over and asked warmly: "Xiao Er, are you thirsty or hungry?"


    When the red bean came with picking, what he saw was the mess in the study and the dark circles under the eyes of the empress.


    She squatted down to tidy up the paper dumplings, and said with a smile: "The house is not very tidy."


    When Yun Dai saw Cai Cai, her eyes lit up, she threw the pen, and waved: "Girl, come here."


    Cai Cai likes the Queen Empress the most, and snuggles next to her.


    Yun Dai kneaded her little face, "My little girl, this little face, the longer it gets, the more beautiful it will be. What should I do if I ask the queen to do it."


    Cai Cai took out a small handkerchief, stood on tiptoe, wiped a little ink off her cheeks, and said, "Mother said, the queen always loves to stay up late, which is not good."


    "The girl is so sweet."


    Yun Dai hugged her and sat on her lap and smiled, "Is she missing her mother? I came here so early."


    After tidying up the house, Hongdou pulled Cai Cai to kneel and said: "Yesterday Cai Cai came back from the palace and His Royal Highness gave a gift. It was broken. I beg your mother to punish me."

 Chapter 2161： Since I left, I wont look back

    Yun Dai stretched out her hand to pick it up, and said, "It''s broken. It''s broken. Little kid, there is no damage. You forgot about Hongdou. When Yan''er was a child, she broke the porcelain in the emperor''s room."


    Thinking of the past, Hong Dou also smiled.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Now I''m telling you, in front of him, I don''t dare to mention it again. When I grow up, I know how to be ashamed."


    Hongdou pursed her mouth and smiled: "If you marry in two years, your mother will be a mother-in-law."


    "Even if I am a mother-in-law now, I don''t care. The child is still too young. Hey."


    Yun Dai glanced at Cai Cai.


    Cai Cai is still guilty and sad in the broken glass cup.


    Yun Dai asked, "Why did you break the glass cup? Did you scratch your hands?"


    Cai Cai shook his head: "After returning to my mother, it was not Cai Cai breaking it. It was sister Lian."


    "Huh? You mean Jin Lianlian?"


    Cai Cai nodded.


    Hongdou said: "I was not at home yesterday, so Fang took Lianlian again. The two children played, and it was okay to break things. I was just impatient with Fang, and came here every three to five."


    Yun Dai frowned: "You left Cai Cai alone at home again? Didn''t I say that you want to do things, do it, and send Cai Cai into the palace first. Artai is also in the palace all day long. Physically. If you leave Cai Cai alone at home, what happened, where do you regret it?"


    Red beans hang their heads.


    Yun Dai looked at her and couldn¡¯t bear to blame, ¡°I know how difficult it is for you to take care of a child by yourself, but you don¡¯t have to carry everything by yourself. You and Jin Lan have already reconciled, and Fang Ximei always goes to you. meaning?"


    "Probably not reconciled. I only learned yesterday that Helishu was a fake."


    "fake?"


    "Yes." Hongdou smiled bitterly. "For this reason, I had a fight with Jin Lan yesterday. He really sent it today. Niangniang, if you tell Fang to know, she won''t make a fuss. So, sometimes Fang This is not necessarily her fault. It also has something to do with Jin Lan''s conduct."


    Yun Dai said, "This Jin Lan is also outrageous. When you were at the Jin''s house, he had a partial love for Lianlian. Now that you are gone, he regrets it again, and he is only focused on you and Caicai, and ignores them. "


    She asked Hongdou again: "Do you still have Jin Lan in your heart? Will you look back?"


    Hong Bean said: "If it doesn''t, it''s false. But is it a child''s play for men and women to get married? Since they are determined to leave, if I turn around and don''t say that others laugh at me, I will despise myself."


    Yun Dai nodded without asking anything.


    Cai Cai asked: "Mother, will the prince brother be angry? I bring my favorite things and give them to the prince brother, will he calm down?"


    She took out a small crystal ball from her arms.


    Multicolored light is reflected inside.


    It''s useless, but a beautiful shiny thing that little girls will like.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "The queen can''t answer this question for the prince brother, but you can tell him about it in person."


    Cai Cai nodded.


    Yun Dai called to Baoxing and said, "Are the princesses also in the Wenhua Hall?"


    Bao Xing said: "Hui Niangniang, the princesses went to the East Palace early in the morning, and went to the Wenhua Hall with His Royal Highness."


    The original text Huadian was a place dedicated to the Prince''s study.


    But now that there are few children in the palace, and they are all brothers and sisters of compatriots, they don''t need to be separated anymore, and they all go to the Wenhua Hall to study.

 Chapter 2162： Cant refuse

    Even the two-year-old prince often visits.


    Yun Dai ordered Baoxing to send Cai Cai to the Wenhua Hall to study with the princesses.


    After the picking was done, it happened to be the time for the children to rest, drink tea and eat snacks after the prince prince had finished his class.


    Cai Cai bowed to the prince, the princess and the second prince.


    The child smiled and curled his eyes: "Cai Cai, I told Qian''er just now whether you will come today. Why don''t you go back and tell your mother, let you move to the palace."


    Qianer said: "Cai Cai will miss my mother. Cai Cai, come and sit here."


    Cai Cai thanked the princesses, and went to kneel down to Yan''er, and said with shame: "Your Highness, forgive me, the Liulitai that my Highness gave yesterday is broken."


    Yan''er was slightly surprised.


    Because in his heart, Cai Cai is a little bit courageous, but still prudent and careful.


    Never know what he gave, it was gone in one night.


    "You get up first," Yan''er said, "Sit down and talk."


    Cai Cai did not dare to get up, and whispered: "I didn''t protect Liuli Terrace. Your Highness will punish me."


    The child smiled and said: "It''s just a Liulitai, so you are scared like this. You are not an outsider, get up quickly. Come, sit by my side, here is your favorite white jade cake."


    She pulled Cai Cai and sat down.


    Yan''er said: "Cai Cai, the Liuli Terrace is good, but it doesn''t matter. If it breaks, I will be pregnant. If I have a good one the next day, I will give you another one."


    After picking up the words, he took out the crystal ball from his purse and put it in front of Yan''er, saying, "Prince brother, this is for you."


    Yan Er took it and took a look.


    He is not interested in such a thing that is useless except for its beauty.


    But the little girl''s ashamed look and expectant look made him unable to refuse.


    He put the crystal ball away solemnly and smiled: "This is very good, I like it."


    Cai Cai smiled.


    The toddler handed her the cake and then took it.


    After eating tea, Qian''er and the infant left Wenhua Hall with Cai Cai and the second prince.


    Prince study is important.


    In the past few days, Zhao Yuanjing is discussing with Yun Dai to find a child with the prince to study at the Wenhua Hall.


    Most of the prince¡¯s companions were noble, either clan relatives or Xungui family children.


    These are all direct descendants of the prince in the future. They are just a companion, but the position is very important.


    The selection is also strict.


    When Zhao Yuanjing became the prince, his companion was Jin Lan.


    Needless to say, Jin Lan''s position in the DPRK nowadays.


    Who wouldn''t be jealous for the opportunity to be the closest and trusted person to the future emperor?


    Therefore, as soon as the palace released the news, all the boys of the right age in the family were all ready to go into the palace to read with the prince.


    The Ministry of Ritual will first roughly screen them according to their background, age, and appearance.


    Finally, five aristocratic teenagers around the age of ten were selected to show the empress.


    Zhao Yuanjing deliberately took a long time to spare, specifically and Yundai to choose the Prince''s companion.


    It is finally set on the last day of October.


    It was already quite cold, Yun Dai had already put on her jacket and sat next to Zhao Yuanjing.


    The prince stood beside them.


    The teenagers lined up and stood in front of the emperor. All of them were beautiful, elegant and beautiful.


    These five are carefully selected from the children of nobles in Kyoto, and they are naturally indispensable.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I look at all of them, but it''s hard to choose for a while. How about the emperor?"


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced over the young man, nodded, removed the two next to him, and said, "The remaining three are all good. Since they are accompanied by the prince, let the prince choose by himself."

 Chapter 2163： Princes Choice Companion Reading

    Yan''er stepped forward and looked at the remaining three teenagers.


    The other two who were excluded, although disappointed in their hearts, did not dare to show it, and followed the **** to leave the Wenhua Palace.


    The teenagers did not dare to look directly at the prince, and bowed their heads.


    Yun Dai leaned against Zhao Yuanjing and asked softly, "Why did you remove those two? I saw that the one in blue is actually pretty good."


    Zhao Yuanjing casually explained: "The one in blue is from the Jin family. The one in blue belongs to the royal family of Yujun clan. King Yu has always been friendly with King Jin. You know that I have been suppressing the Jin family and the clan. The forces, it is impossible to call them close to the prince."


    "That''s the case." Yun Dai smiled, "Seeing you are busy with the previous affairs all day long, I didn''t expect to take care of these children too."


    "If you can''t even give me this piece of news, Xu Hu, the Jinyiwei Commander, will get out as soon as possible."


    Jin Yiwei''s supervision of the noble officials in Kyoto is still terrible.


    Yan''er was also a little hard to choose.


    Yun Dai said: "Why not, let the three of them go to the Wenhua Hall to study for a few days. This is just a few glances, but nothing can be seen. You still have to get along before you know."


    Yan''er said, "Erchen thinks this idea is very good."


    He looked at his father.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Since it was your mother''s idea, let''s do it."


    The three teenagers were very happy, kowtow to the empress, and followed the prince.


    Yun Dai stood up, looked at Zhao Yuanjing, and said with a smile: "I am going out of the palace again today."


    She went out of the palace every three to five. She was used to going up and down in the palace. Zhao Yuanjing never cared. Hearing this, she said: "I have only one request for you, don¡¯t be tired. Now I don¡¯t fight wars, and taxes will come down in a few months. The court will be able to get over."


    Speaking of this, Yun Dai exhorted: "We owe King Qin two million silver, and we have to pay it back quickly. It was King Qin sold his property in exchange for it."


    "You don''t need to worry about this money, I will pay it back."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Although it is important to make money, I will not go to the workshop or business today."


    "Could it be that it''s going out for fun? It''s not good, it seems like it''s going to rain."


    "If you don''t play, I''ll go to Gu''s house."


    "Why?"


    "Did the emperor forget? I told you that the coffin is to be opened in the mausoleum of my mother."


    Zhao Yuanjing remembered: "It''s been so long, have you chosen a date?"


    "Selected, it''s afternoon."


    Zhao Yuanjing stroked her shoulder and said softly, "Shall I go with you?"


    Opening the coffin to the biological mother will not be better for those who are weak to bear.


    Yun Dai said: "It''s not a big deal. I have never believed Gu Hongmiao''s words, but in order to give an explanation to my grandfather, and also for Sister Yun Wu, I still have to confirm it."


    Zhao Yuanjing stroked her cheek: "Then you go early, and I will go to you at night."


    Yun Dai''s cheeks were slightly hot, and she nodded without speaking.


    After lunch, she took Baoxing and went out of the palace in a carriage to Gu''s house.


    The Gu''s sisters and brothers were all there, but at the Hou Mansion, his grandfather was not here, afraid that he would be stimulated by what he would see when he opened the coffin. But Uncle Ming Xiuwen and two cousins ??came.


    When Yundai arrived, everyone was there.


    Everyone set off to Gu''s mausoleum.


    Gu Hongmiao died only two months ago, and his tomb is still very new.


    Although there were two main rooms before and after Gu Hongmiao, after his death, the children did not mention that his coffin was buried with any wife.

 Chapter 2164： Open the coffin

    Ming Clan needn''t talk about it. He said those things before he died, so who would talk about the joint burial.


    As for the Ye clan, he died after being tortured, wearing the body of sin.


    They are not qualified to enter Gu''s ancestral grave.


    But Gu''s family is no longer a big-timer, it has already fallen. It doesn''t matter.


    As the only child of the Ye family, Gu Chengning did not want Gu Hongmiao and Ye family to be buried together.


    He didn''t like Ye''s, but he felt that Gu Hongmiao was even more unworthy.


    Therefore, Gu Hongmiao was buried alone.


    This time the coffin was opened, only enlightened Min''s coffin.


    Gu Chengan has already arranged the people who broke the ground, and even invited the monk to do things over time.


    The Gu family and the Ming family were waiting, and they were a little nervous.


    The process went smoothly, the ground broke, the coffin was lifted, and the coffin was opened.


    Yun Wu''s nervous breathing became heavy.


    Yun Dai held her hand.


    Yun Wu showed her a cry and a smile.


    She was nervous to death.


    Although it has been buried for more than 20 years, the coffin used at the time was excellent and there was no damage.


    The man who opened the coffin pulled out the nail and moved the lid of the coffin together.


    Gu Chengan couldn''t bear it anymore, and walked forward quickly.


    The Mingjing and Mingwei brothers followed suit.


    Gu Chengning looked back at Yun Wu and Yun Dai, standing still, staying where they were.


    "Cheng''an, how is it?" Yun Wu asked tremblingly.


    Gu Chengan stood next to the coffin and stared at it for a long time before turning around and saying, "No."


    "What?" Yun Wu lost his voice.


    "Sister, let''s go and take a look?" Yun Dai said.


    Yun Wu took her to the coffin and looked inside.


    There are only some clothing, and jewelry and other things.


    Where is Ming''s body?


    There was thunder in the hearts of all the people present.


    Is what Gu Hongmiao said true?


    Mingmin is really alive?


    Yun Wu knelt down as soon as his knees softened.


    No one''s horror was as strong as hers.


    Twenty-three years ago, she saw her mother die.


    Why is there nothing in the coffin, just an empty burial mound?


    Ming Jing and Ming Wei looked at each other, looked at Yun Dai, and said, "This thing is really weird. If my aunt is really alive, where is she for so many years, why has she never appeared? This is Gu Hongmiao again. How to know?"


    Yun Dai did not expect that what Gu Hongmiao said was actually true.


    She thought for a while, and said, "What if Gu Hongmiao is playing mystery in this matter? Didn''t you tell my sister that you saw your mother die and was buried with your own eyes?"


    There was still a look of shock on Yun Wu¡¯s face. After hearing the words for a while, he said: "I was ten years old at the time, and it was true that I watched the death of my mother, but... now in retrospect, maybe I was too sad and didn¡¯t. Special confirmation of this matter. As for the burial...I only saw the coffin buried with my own eyes, but did not see my mother being put in the coffin."


    Gu Chengan, who has been silent, said: "According to what my father said and the memory of my elder sister, it is extremely possible that my mother is indeed still alive."


    Yun Wu shouted: "Impossible! If she is alive, where did she go? Why not come back? For so many years, she has abandoned our three brothers and sisters?"


    Knowing that you are abandoned is even more unacceptable.


    Ming Jing said softly: "If my aunt is still alive, she must have had some difficulties back then."


    "No matter what she is struggling with, she abandons me and Cheng''an, and abandons Dai''er who was just born. I will never forgive her!" Yun Wu stood up, turned and ran away.

 Chapter 2165： Maybe i have

    "sister!"


    Yun Dai screamed.


    Yun Wu did not look back.


    She is really sad.


    As the eldest daughter of the Gu family, she had a good time for ten years and grew up under the infinite love of her parents and family.


    Mother, in her heart has always been the most beautiful word at this time.


    But now she suddenly told her that her mother had abandoned them in feign death for some reason.


    Yun Wu couldn''t accept it anyway.


    Gu Chengan was also uncomfortable.


    Only Yun Dai has no feelings with Ming Clan. Apart from surprise and curiosity, she has no other emotions.


    "Dispose of the coffin first."


    Gu Chengning used to direct the guys to close the coffin and re-enter the soil.


    Regardless of whether people are present or not, you can''t just leave the coffin like that.


    What the truth is, I don''t know yet.


    Several brothers and sisters here discussed and decided to find out the truth about this matter.


    If it''s so confused, Lord Houye will not be able to get through.


    But more than two decades have passed since the incident, and it is difficult to investigate again.


    Besides, Gu Hongmiao is dead.


    Yun Dai said: "I will check this out after I go back."


    Mingjing said: "I will discuss with my grandfather and father after I go back. If you want to check together, there are more people and more ways to do it."


    Both Gu family brothers agree.


    Gu Chengan said: "It is convenient for Niangniang and Houfu to check what they want, but if the scope is wide, the Yunji business can be found all over Dazhou, with a wide network of contacts, caravans and merchant ships, and many places they have visited. Maybe. Help."


    "Then let''s look into the limelight." Mingwei said, "This matter is naturally the best result, but after all the past so many years, the aunt has not heard anything. If you can''t find it too late, don''t be too late. Frustrated."


    "This is natural, and we all know it in our hearts." Gu Chengan said, "There is a difficulty right now. To find out the whereabouts of the mother, it is best to have her portrait. There is no portrait of her at home."


    Brother Mingjing also shook his head: "Neither does Hou Mansion."


    This is difficult.


    Everyone became worried for a while.


    Yun Dai suddenly said, "Maybe, I have."


    Several people looked at her together.


    "Cousin, why do you have a portrait of your aunt?" Mingwei asked.


    Yun Dai said: "Leave by the emperor of Northern Qi. When I left Northern Qi, I brought that painting back by the way. It was placed in the warehouse of Fengyi Palace. Go back and look for it."


    "This is great." Ming Jing was a little excited.


    Yun Dai said, "I just don''t know if this portrait is distorted."


    "I will follow you into the palace to get the portrait, and bring it back to my grandparents and father. You can see it at a glance." Ming Jing suggested.


    "Also."


    "But..." Gu Chengan frowned, "Even if the empress has a portrait, she still looks like her mother when she was young. It has been more than 20 years now. My mother''s appearance must have changed."


    Yun Dai said, "No matter how you change, the outline will always be there. As long as she is still alive, she can always be found."


    The Ming Jing patted Gu Chengan on the shoulder and said, "I don''t believe it. I can''t find a single person after gathering the power of the palace, the marquis and the business."


    Gu Chengan nodded: "This thing is really weird. Even if I dig three feet, I will find her."


    After the discussion, the Gu Chengan brothers sent Yunwu home, and Mingwei went home to report the news. Mingjing followed Yundai back to the palace and took a portrait of Mingmin.


    Tsing Yi has always been in charge of the small warehouse in Fengyi Palace.


    Small keys are always carried with you and never leave your body.


    She took the key to open the warehouse and quickly found the painting.

 Chapter 2166： Find out

    Tsing Yi came back with the painting, Yun Dai took it, looked at it carefully, and then handed it to Ming Jing, saying, "If there is no Hou Mansion, then this is the only remaining portrait of a mother."


    Ming Jing looked at it and said with a smile: "I also met my aunt when I was a child, and I was vaguely impressed. It was indeed like this."


    He rolled up the painting carefully, "Don''t worry, I will take care of it. If both my grandfather and father feel alike, I will find a painter to copy more according to this."


    Yun Dai said, "That''s what I mean."


    "Then I will go back now."


    Mingjing bowed and hurried away with the painting.


    He took the painting home, and the family was already eagerly waiting. As soon as the painting was unfolded, they couldn''t wait to watch it.


    Seeing the beautiful face of the girl in the painting that seemed to be joyful and annoying, Master Hou couldn''t help sore his eyes and stretched out his hand to gently stroke the girl''s cheek, "Minmin..."


    Ming Xiuwen''s eyes were also red.


    Ming Jing asked: "Does it look like?"


    "It''s exactly the same." Tian said, "You two see, Dai''er looks a bit similar to your aunt. Isn''t it?"


    The brothers looked at it, and it was so.


    The appearance is somewhat similar, but the temperament feels very different. Therefore, at the first sight of the portrait, it is difficult to connect the girl in the picture with the empress.


    The empress empress is pure, beautiful and elegant, with a temperament like a wild crane.


    The girl in the painting is a lively and charming girl, looking weak but firm in her eyes.


    "Ming Jing, you said, is there really no your aunt in the coffin?" Ming Xiuwen confirmed again and again.


    Mingjing said: "It''s not true. At that time, not only me, Mingwei, Chengan, Yunwu and Yundai were all around. They all could see clearly."


    "How could you be like this?" Tian Shi only breathed in, "If Minmin is still alive, where would she go? Why did she leave at the time and leave the three children alone?"


    Too strange.


    Mingjing sighed: "Don''t say mother, you are wondering, Yun Wu is a little broken."


    "check."


    Ming Lao Hou Ye suddenly said, "You must find out about this matter!"


    So the three forces were activated at the same time and began to trace what happened 23 years ago.


    This investigation took more than half a year.


    From the autumn to the early summer of the coming year, I finally found a little clue.


    It was provided by an old shopkeeper with a semicolon from Gu Chengan. It is said that more than 20 years ago, he worked as a trader on the northern side of Saibei and went north and south. I have seen such a young girl.


    This also means that Mingmin may indeed not be dead, and he has also appeared in Saibei.


    After several discussions, Gu Chengan decided to take someone to the northern part of Saibei to find Mingmin''s whereabouts.


    Speaking of which, Yundai is most familiar with Saibei, and she is also the princess of Beiqi. In the past, it was the most convenient to check this matter, but after all, she had a different identity, and she was bound by several children around her, so she couldn''t go wherever she wanted to go.


    Yun Wu was unexpectedly indifferent to this matter.


    She seemed so disappointed with Mingmin that she became rebellious.


    Only Gu Chengan is the most suitable.


    It just so happened that the firm had been trying to expand the business in the northern part of the country, and he went over this time, doing business and private affairs together.


    As for the business name, it will be taken care of by Chengning for the time being.


    He has also learned through these years. If he has any doubts, he can still go to the palace and ask Yun Dai.


    Gu Chengan was relieved.

 Chapter 2167： The empress pays back

    In July, the third birthdays of Yun Dai and the second prince passed first, then Zhao Yuanjing in August, and within a few days it was the birthdays of the two princesses.


    Every July and August, Yundai is the busiest time, more busy than the New Year.


    Only Yan''er''s birthday is in November, but it''s too soon.


    In the early winter of the seventh year of Yuande, on the day of Yan''er''s tenth birthday, he chose a teenager named Song Qianmo from the Su family among the three aristocratic teenagers.


    This Song family is also an old nobleman in Kyoto.


    When King Cheng rebelled, the Song family was the first to show that they stood on Zhao Yuanjing''s side.


    Therefore, Zhao Yuanjing has always been very fond of the Song family.


    He heard that Yan''er had chosen the son of the Song family, and he was also very happy.


    The two princesses are also eight years old, and they can no longer let them play wantonly. The Shanggong Bureau has selected a few educating mothers and gentlemen to teach the princesses poems, books, etiquette, piano, chess, calligraphy and other aspects.


    Qianer and toddler have very different temperaments, and their preferences are also completely different.


    Qianer is quiet and likes to read and write, while young children can''t sit still and prefer to practice martial arts horse riding with the emperor brother.


    By the age of eight, the two of them don''t look exactly the same. Because of the children running wild all year round, their skin color is healthy and wheatish, and they have big crystal eyes, bright and shimmering, and their expressions are flying.


    The body also runs very healthy and strong.


    In comparison, Qianer is quiet, soft and weak, with white skin like snow, bright eyes and white teeth.


    It just looked a little thinner.


    There is a big gap between the two sisters, one Xiwen and the other loves martial arts. If they live together, they are too crowded.


    So the children moved out of the Tinglan Water Pavilion and lived in the Star Picking Pavilion not far from the Tinglan Water Pavilion.


    Although living separately, the two sisters are still close, and the tacit understanding and affection between the twins are incomparable.


    After the winter, Zhao Yuanjing had a cough disease, which was not good for a long time.


    Yundai changed the way to cook medicated food for him, but it still had no effect.


    It''s anxious.


    Gu Chengan went to Saibei, and there was no news for a long time, which made people worry.


    Fortunately, there is still good news.


    There has been no war in this year, and the country has been given a chance to recuperate. Zhao Yuanjing gathered Beiqi and Jiuli and made great efforts to achieve a bumper harvest.


    The treasury instantly filled up.


    Excluding the budget for the coming year, there is also a balance of more than three million silver.


    The two emperors and queens discussed and decided to use all the three million dollars to pay off the debt.


    Anyway, there are fewer people in the palace and less cost.


    The internal affairs office''s money is enough.


    The bulk of the debt is two million silver owed to Qin Wang Zhao Shu.


    Before the annual vacation of the Nian Gener imperial court, Zhao Yuanjing specially called King Qin to the Imperial Study Room.


    Zhao Shu walked into the imperial study room and saw the emperor wrapped a thick cloak with a brazier lit in the room.


    For him, it was too hot.


    And Zhao Yuanjing coughed once or twice from time to time.


    Zhao Shu couldn''t help but worry.


    "Uncle Xiaohuang is here, sit down." Zhao Yuanjing looked up and saw him, smiling.


    Zhao Shu sat down, looked at his face a few times, and said, "Yuan Jing, you have been suffering from a cough for two or three months. Why hasn''t it been good?"


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said: "It''s nothing more than the old problems after the winter. Did you forget the little emperor, it was the same when I was a child."


    Zhao Shu remembered that he had been weak since he was very young, and he was almost soaked in the medicine jar.


    Two bowls of bitter medicine a day, I poured it down without blinking.


    It was later confirmed that it was the first queen''s method.


    But Ouyang has already adjusted his body.


    Why did you start to suffer from cough again?


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Good night, and then ask for another monthly pass...My babies are too cold, let Xiaoyue be on the list again.

 Chapter 2168： Wealthy idlers

    Zhao Shu asked: "What did Ouyang and Lao Meng say?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "They didn''t say anything except for telling me to drink medicine. They only said that they didn''t pay attention to maintenance after the winter, and they suffered a bit of wind and cold, which caused the previous symptoms."


    As he said, he coughed twice again.


    He doesn''t care much about it himself, he''s been this way since he was a child, and he''s used to it.


    That is to say, after encountering Yundai, the queen fell from power. He found the root of this illness and was treated by Ouyang for a few years before he recovered. Otherwise, they may not be able to live to this age.


    Zhao Shu sighed, "You are a child with excellent roots. In the past few years... you have been killed by the first queen. I am also to blame for being outside and not seeing you."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said: "Even the emperor didn''t notice it, so how about you, the little emperor? This matter has nothing to do with you, so don''t blame yourself. Besides, I am very well now."


    "The six yamen are all sealed off. In the next half a month, you don¡¯t do anything, so you can rest and adjust your body. Although your cough is not serious, it will be troublesome if it stays lingering. ."


    Zhao Yuanjing said with a smile: "The Queen said the same thing. It just happened to be the Chinese New Year. I have been busy for a year, and I have a few days off. Be a rich idler. I haven''t been able to accompany the Queen well in the past few years, so I want to take her out. "


    Zhao Shu didn''t speak.


    "At that time, I am afraid I will have to trouble the little emperor to look after the prince and princesses."


    "This is a trivial matter." Zhao Shu said.


    Zhao Yuanjing pushed a box next to his hand forward, and said, "I asked Xiaohuangshu to come over today, there is something for you. Open it and take a look."


    Zhao Shu opened the box and saw a stack of silver bills neatly placed inside.


    He frowned.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "This is two million taels of silver bills, which the little emperor took. Last year, the court spent a lot of money to fight the war. Thanks to the money that the little emperor changed from the seller, he was able to overcome the difficulties."


    Zhao Shu shook his head: "Those money is not borrowed, but given to the court. I keep the money, and there is nothing to spend. It would be better to give the court where it should be used."


    "No. The little emperor has been born and died for the court over the years, and he has made great contributions. I haven''t rewarded the little emperor. I can''t even take money from the little emperor''s pocket to fill the shortfall of the court. This is not what it looks like."


    Zhao Shu said: "Now the court has just been able to relax, and it is far from the time when Guotai Min''an. This money will be used by the state treasury first. The flooded areas in the south will be treated well. Flooding occurs every year, which is a big trouble. ."


    "This part of the budget has been set aside."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "Actually, I don''t have much. This is mainly the Queen''s meaning. She said that she had borrowed the money from Xiaohuangshu. Since it was borrowed, she has to pay it back."


    Zhao Shu was silent for a moment, and said: "If this is the case, the minister will put it away first. If you need it in the future, please come and get it at any time."


    Zhao Yuanjing coughed in a low voice, gathered the Greatcloak, and said: "This is a young year. I don''t have much to look at. It''s rare to be free. Our uncle and nephew haven''t played for a long time. Is the little emperor interested in having a game?"


    "Great."


    Zhao Shu went to sit opposite him and set up a chessboard.


    In the past, the two of them often played against each other, playing on the chessboard in a dark and dark environment, and sometimes even quarreling.


    Most of the time, poor Zhao Yuanjing would be crushed by Zhao Shu with force.


    Of course, that was when Zhao Yuanjing was still the prince.


    Now that he is an emperor, he can''t do anything casually.


    But Zhao Yuanjing still loses to Zhao Shu from time to time.

 Chapter 2169： How to be near demon

    Although the two of them have no desire to win or lose, they are serious when playing chess.


    The game was not over yet, and the monk Huiyuan came.


    He is the abbot of a royal temple and has known Zhao Shu and Zhao Yuanjing for many years, so he often goes in and out of the palace.


    "The poor monk has seen the emperor, the prince."


    He put his hands together and bowed first.


    Zhao Yuanjing loves to joke with him, so he laughed and said, "You monk has long legs. I''m talking to my little emperor here. I want to leave him for lunch and you are here. Smell it?"


    "Amitabha, the poor monk has a blessing today."


    "Monk, do you dare to eat the meat in the palace?" Zhao Shu said.


    "Poor monks have never been taboo. Besides, the emperor here is the best vegetarian."


    "Su Zhai?" Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "Great monk, what year was it the last time you had a meal with me?"


    Huiyuan thought for a long time and smiled: "I thought it was a few months ago. After careful consideration, it has been five or six years. There are no years in the mountains. For monks like poor monks, they often don''t feel it. Time goes by."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "I enthroned, prayed for the people, and fasted for three years. A few days later, it will be the eighth year of Yuande. Five years have passed since the time of fasting. You monk still thinks about the vegetarian restaurant here. It''s as if you haven''t eaten good things."


    Huiyuan smiled gently: "Although the time has passed for several years, the poor monk still remembers the Su Zhai that the emperor has here. It is...


    Zhao Shu said, "It''s the first time I have heard that the food is described as stunning in the world. Master Huiyuan is really different."


    "The poor monk is a monk, the four are empty."


    "You are a ghost, and you have never seen a monk who is less empty than you." Zhao Shu asked Zhao Yuanjing, "What kind of fast food is it that he has never forgotten to this day?"


    He also loves to eat.


    Zhao Shu dropped a chess piece and said with a smile: "If I remember correctly, in the past few years, I fasted, and many of the meals were delivered by the queen herself."


    Zhao Shu stopped talking.


    However, Master Huiyuan was very surprised and hurriedly asked: "In this way, the Su Zhai that the poor monk used back then was also the hand of the empress?"


    "should be."


    "That''s how it is." Huiyuan sighed, "The Queen Niangniang is a rare and wonderful person in a century. I heard that Niangniang''s Yunji business has grown all over the world in just a few years, becoming the most powerful business in Dazhou. It¡¯s hard for her to figure out the things in the firm.


    Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t help being proud: "The queen is smart, this is an accepted fact."


    "The poor monk also heard that a book that is very popular in the boudoir recently was also written by the empress."


    "Yes. Yunji''s bookstore made a fortune for this."


    "The poor monk also heard that the artillery that made great contributions to our Great Zhou Dynasty was also made by the Empress Empress?"


    "Naturally, too." Although Zhao Yuanjing had known these things for a long time, he was shocked when he heard Hui Yuan enumerate them one by one.


    It is a rare talent that ordinary people can have one of these achievements.


    Apart from other things, just the quirky products in the Yunji company are very emotional. What kind of brain can come up.


    Empress Empress knew so much, she had reached the point where she was so wise and close to the demon.


    Master Huiyuan smiled and said: "Today the poor monk has to admire the Queen Empress again. She actually has excellent cooking skills."

 Chapter 2170： I warm your hands

    Zhao Shu looked at him coldly: "Huiyuan, you have something in your words, and you are a little bit ill-intentioned. A monk only needs to recite the scriptures carefully, don''t be yin and yang strange here. Believe it or not the king smashed your Xiangguo Temple.


    "His Royal Highness, a gentleman like you, don''t threaten people at all times. It''s not good."


    "You are not reciting scriptures in the temple today. What are you going to do when you come over? Come and tell the emperor that the queen mother knows too much and is a monster? Are you monk planning to cast down demons and eliminate demons?"


    Zhao Shu is not polite.


    How could Huiyuan say to him, he immediately sighed, saying what he said was nothing but admiration for the empress.


    A look of sincerity and fear.


    The dignified Xiangguo Temple presided over, and in the eyes of outsiders, it is this virtue.


    It''s also funny.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "Uncle Little Emperor, don''t scare him. Even if the queen is really a monster, I don''t mind. Master Huiyuan, you admire the queen, and I agree. Speaking of which, I also think the queen is too smart. Huiji will hurt."


    "Poor monks are just like this. The ancients have a cloud. Those who have wised the sage will not live, and those who see the Yuanyu are ominous." Huiyuan said, "A person who is too smart will inevitably lose life."


    Zhao Shu said, "People are naturally smart, and they can''t act stupid like you."


    Huiyuan laughed: "If others say that the poor monk is stupid, the poor monk will definitely refuse to recognize it. But since it was Prince Qin, that''s it. The poor monk has no other intentions, just pity the empress''s talents, just say something."


    At this time, Liu Dequan came in and said, "Your Majesty, the empress is here."


    Wrapped tightly, Yun Dai held a small hand stove and walked in with a smile, with some snow flakes on her head and shoulders.


    "It''s snowing, it''s really cold. My hands are numb, come and warm my hands..." She walked in as she said, first saw King Qin, then Master Huiyuan again, and couldn''t help but stop.


    So dying, I actually met this monk again.


    Under the age of roots, is the temple very idle?


    Although Master Huiyuan rescued her and King Qin, she still didn''t want to see him.


    Facing the outsider, Master Huiyuan immediately showed the appearance of an eminent monk, and gave Yun Dai a gentle and profound smile.


    "Dai''er come here." Zhao Yuanjing put down the chess piece, "I will warm your hands."


    Zhao Shu got up and sat aside.


    Yun Dai couldn''t sit in the position he had done before, and stood beside Zhao Yuanjing, letting him hold her hand in her palm.


    "Is it snowing?" Zhao Yuanjing asked.


    "I haven''t played for a long time, but it''s quite big. The children are so happy that they don''t read books anymore, and they ran out. The emperor didn''t see the emperor, and the second one wore a lot, wrestling in the snow, just like a ball of¡­¡­"


    She was happy, and her voice was soft and sweet.


    Several people in the room listened attentively, and the hall became quiet for a while, and no other movement was heard.


    Yun Dai realized it and silently closed her mouth.


    She found that she was really old, and she began to "show her baby" regardless of occasion.


    Although she used to have Yan''er and two princesses, she rarely mentioned them outside.


    Nowadays, there are more times to mention the second child outside than his brothers and sisters combined.


    After all, she will be twenty-five after the new year.


    Ran to the beginning of the three characters.


    Seeing her suddenly fell silent, Zhao Yuanjing smiled and asked: "Why didn''t you say it? Frozen was speechless?"


    "It''s not cold." Yundai put down the stove, "I came here to ask the emperor what he would like to eat for lunch. I don''t care about business affairs during the Chinese New Year, and when I am free, I will cook for you personally."

 Chapter 2171： The poor monk is still hungry

    Yun Dai obviously noticed that Master Huiyuan''s eyes lit up as soon as she finished speaking.


    what''s the situation?


    This monk was strangely handsome, he was mysterious and talkative, and he didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said: "It''s a coincidence. Just now Huiyuan said that he had a vegetarian meal with me five years ago, and he still can''t forget it."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Really, the master also likes to eat good food?"


    "Amitabha, sin." Hui Yuan said.


    "Pretending to be pretending, I am clearly greedy." Zhao Shu gave an accurate evaluation.


    Huiyuan wasn''t embarrassed at all, but calmly.


    After all, he is a master who has been with the nobles all the year round, and he has first-class camouflage skills.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "The master is the one who helped me. Since the master likes to eat vegetarian food, and it is just a leisure time today, I will cook and make a table, which is also a thank you to the master."


    "This..." Hui Yuan hesitated.


    "Master, don''t be polite, cooking is nothing to me." Yun Dai thought he was polite.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "Dai''er, you may have misunderstood what he meant. He means that he also wants to eat meat and drink, not just eat vegetarian food."


    Yun Dai stayed for a while and asked, "Master, are you ready to go back?"


    Zhao Yuanjing laughed haha, pointing to Huiyuan and jokingly said, "The wine and meat monk has exposed his stuffing."


    Zhao Shu couldn''t help but laugh.


    Huiyuan still didn''t change his face: "The meat and wine have passed through the intestines, but the Buddha left it in his heart."


    Yundai understood that Huiyuan didn''t quit.


    As the most famous eminent monk in Kyoto, countless young women are sought after by Taoist masters, how can this be done?


    Sure enough, knowing people, knowing the face and not knowing the heart.


    Master Huiyuan set it up very well.


    "Since the master doesn''t mind, then I won''t make vegetarian dishes." Yun Dai asked Zhao Yuanjing again, "Does the emperor really want to eat?"


    Zhao Yuanjing used a towel to cover his lips, coughed slightly, and said, "I don''t have much to think about, the queen can figure it out."


    He coughed, and Yun Dai''s anxiety deepened.


    "Where''s the medicine today?" she asked Liu Dequan.


    Liu Dequan replied hurriedly: "It''s already frying, it''s about to come soon."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the maidservant came with the medicine.


    Yun Dai took the medicine, put it to her lips and blew it before giving Zhao Yuanjing: "Drink while it''s hot."


    Zhao Yuanjing picked up the bowl and drank it in one sip.


    The maidservant knelt and presented clean water and towels.


    After Yun Dai took it and rinsed his mouth, she took out a piece of candied fruit from her purse and brought it to his mouth.


    During this time, Zhao Yuanjing drank the medicine every day, which was so bitter that it affected his appetite. Yundai always brought some sweet things with him and gave him the medicine.


    There are usually no outsiders, and Yundai is purely habitual now.


    When she found that Zhao Yuanjing hadn''t opened her mouth, she woke up, hurriedly retracted her hand, and said with a smile: "I''ll go back first, and order someone to bring dinner over in a while."


    Huiyuan smiled and said, "Empress empress has worked hard."


    Yun Dai smiled at him and left with the stove in her arms.


    When passing by Zhao Shu, Zhao Shu''s eyes fell on her arm.


    She was wrapped in a thick jacket and cloak, and she couldn''t see anything.


    Zhao Shu raised his head and met Huiyuan''s smiley eyes.


    He knew what Zhao Shu was looking at.


    Zhao Shu pulled a chair and sat down, and said, "Huiyuan, this king remembers that there is something to do with you, why don''t you go back to the house with this king?"


    "right now?"


    "right now."


    "The poor monk is still hungry..."


    Huiyuan is weak.


    He knew that King Qin was deliberate.


    He ruined the precious Dahongpao last time when he disagreed, and now he is ruining his delicacies.


    how can!

 Chapter 2172： Mother loves you so much

    Huiyuan shook his head secretly.


    A decent King Qin, a powerful man who killed the decisively, was planted in the hands of a little woman.


    When it comes to this woman''s affairs, he is so unreasonable.


    Huiyuan thought so in his heart, but he had to admit it.


    Otherwise, King Qin would definitely throw him out and not let him stay for dinner.


    Seeing that he was honest, Zhao Shu didn''t bother to embarrass him.


    Yun Dai took the honey beans and cooked a table in the small kitchen.


    Qianer followed behind to help.


    She has a calm temper and learns quickly. Although she is only eight years old, she already knows how to cook a lot of dishes.


    At first Mi Dou didn''t dare to let her do it. Later, when Yun Dai was cooking, she let her follow and Mi Dou was nothing more.


    Yun Dai held the spoon, and Midou hit her hand, Qian''er sat on the side peeling the beans.


    "Qian''er, it''s snowing outside, why don''t you go play with your emperor brother and sister?" Yun Dai asked.


    Qian''er''s legs are close together, her sitting posture is well-behaved, and she said softly, "If your clothes are dirty, you will need to change them. The aunts who have worked so hard in the Shangyi Bureau also have to make new clothes for Qian''er."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Qian''er is really a little angel."


    Qian''er is a soft, cute and caring little girl.


    Midou smiled and said, "The eldest princess and the second princess are really two different people who came out of the belly of a mother."


    "Let me listen, who is arranging me behind the scenes?" The child didn''t know when he came, with a big snowball in his hand, his little face flushed.


    Midou chuckled: "It''s a servant girl... the servant girl is wrong. The princess must not throw the servant girl with the snow girl."


    Qian''er also said: "Sister, the food here is prepared for the emperor, you can''t adjust your skin."


    Hearing this, the child obediently put down the snowball, walked in, and stretched out two cold, bright red hands directly into the collar of Midou''s placket.


    "Oh, my mother!"


    Midou was so frightened that she almost threw the fish in her hand.


    The toddler giggled, turned and ran.


    Qian''er said: "Look at my sister, the queen. In the past two years, she has learned martial arts from the prince brother, and she has become more naughty and unruly."


    "I''m going to clean her up."


    Yun Dai stood up and called a maidservant to look at the fire. She followed the baby out by herself, grabbed a handful of snow, kneaded it into a ball, and threw it at the baby.


    The toddler was hit immediately when he couldn''t run fast in the snow.


    The snowball hit her shoulder, and she fell directly into the snow.


    The maids and maids waiting around were very nervous, but the empress did this thing, and they didn''t dare to move.


    The child got up by himself, his face was covered with snow and his mouth was stuffed.


    She rubbed her face and saw that it was the queen who did it, and she resisted crying.


    Yun Dai went over, squatted in front of her, took out the veil, wiped her face, and smiled: "The queen now has time to play with you? But you are not allowed to disturb those who are doing things. Understand? Being lively is good. But if it¡¯s out of time, it¡¯s very annoying. The mother doesn¡¯t want the baby to turn into a savage and wayward princess. That way the mother will be sad."


    When the child heard this, he got up and said in a crying voice: "The child minister knows that he is wrong, and he dare not dare anymore."


    Yun Dai stretched out her hand to hug her, and said softly, "Baby, the mother loves you so much."


    "My son also loves his mother''s queen."


    The child relied on leaning his body in the arms of his mother.


    Qianer saw it, and dropped the beans too, and ran to beg for a hug.


    "Niangniang, Niangniang, it''s a mess!" Midou yelled.


    Yun Dai hurriedly let go of the little girls and rushed back to the small kitchen.


    A pot of braised pork is completely battered...

 Chapter 2173： Like I havent eaten meat in three lifetimes

    In the end there was a piece of meat missing on the table.


    But it did not affect the appetite of King Qin and Master Huiyuan.


    Especially Master Huiyuan, he ate more than anyone else.


    The use of chopsticks is flexible, one bite of chopsticks can eat more quickly and more.


    After the last rib was snatched away, Zhao Shu scolded him bitterly: "It''s like I haven''t eaten meat in three lifetimes."


    Hui Yuan sighed quietly: "Poor monks are not always good at eating meat and drinking in front of their disciples. Sins, sins."


    Zhao Yuanjing held a bowl of candied date soup and drank slowly.


    Since he had a cough disease, his appetite has not been good. But watching Xiaohuangshu and Huiyuan eat happily is also quite interesting.


    Zhao Shu pushed a piece of elbow meat in front of him and said, "Yuan Jing, you have lost a lot in the past two months. Take some supplements."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "I''m drinking medicine, and the imperial doctor said it''s best to quit these big and fishy things temporarily. It won''t affect the effect of the medicine."


    "The poor monk is willing to share the worries for your majesty."


    Huiyuan stretched out his hand.


    Zhao Shu glanced at him and thought about it. He couldn''t eat it anymore, so he gave it to him.


    After a meal, the snow outside is already heavy.


    Zhao Shu and Huiyuan want to retreat and leave.


    Zhao Yuanjing followed to the gate of Chengqian Palace, watched the sky falling snow, and said, "Tomorrow, the six seals will begin, and the court will rest. If the little emperor has nothing to do, you might as well come to the palace to eat frequently and save the cold pot in your house. It¡¯s cold."


    Huiyuan couldn''t help being envious.


    Zhao Shu smiled and said, "I am the only master in the house. Who dares to neglect?"


    Zhao Yuanjing paused, and said, "The reason is that Xiao Huangshu should indeed marry a wife."


    Zhao Shu was silent.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Xiaohuangshu, I am not urging you, nor forcing you to get married. I just act as a nephew for the sake of Xiaohuangshu." Zhao Yuanjing said with a smile, "Little Huangshu is exactly the prosperous spring and autumn. At this time, there are still decades to go, and you can''t be alone for a lifetime."


    After returning from Saibei, Zhao Yuanjing never mentioned his feelings for Yundai.


    It seems to really no longer mind.


    However, Zhao Shu always kept the distance he should have, and never crossed half a step.


    He thought for a while and said: "With regard to this matter, the minister doesn''t force it, just let it happen. If there is a woman who agrees, he will also consider marriage."


    "That Leng Rushuang girl, are you still waiting for the little emperor, isn''t the little emperor really considering taking her into the house?"


    Zhao Shu said, "I only mean brothers and sisters to Rushuang. If you marry her because you are moved, it will be unfair to each other."


    Zhao Yuanjing sighed: "Leng Rushuang is a good girl, and these years... have been delayed too."


    Zhao Shu said, "I do owe her a lot. If she meets a beloved person in the future, I will serve her as a elder brother. If she refuses to marry, I will take care of her until she grows old."


    "So, that''s all right. It''s a blessing for her to have a person like Xiaohuangshu by her side to take care of her."


    "Acquaintance is fate."


    Zhao Shu didn''t say much, but said hello to Huiyuan, and the two left the palace together.


    On the way back to the house, Zhao Shu thought of Zhao Yuanjing''s words and thought that it was the New Year, so he went to buy some things for the New Year and sent it to a flower rhyme.


    A flower rhyme is still the same.


    Leng Rushuang still smiled when he saw him coming.


    As every time for so many years.


    She was busy getting the dishes.


    Zhao Shu said, "I used it in the palace, you don''t have to be busy."


    "Then have a cup of tea." She came over with the teapot and teacup, poured a cup of tea for him, and sat down. "I listen to other legends that the queen''s mother is still alive. Is this true or false? ?"

 Chapter 2174： Wont come again

    Zhao Shu took his teacup and took a sip, then glanced at her: "You have become so long tongue."


    Leng Rushuang smiled and said: "I''m almost thirty-five, isn''t it the age of a long-tongue woman? I also care about the queen''s mother, the prince tell me."


    "nothing to say."


    "This year, when there is so much snow outside and you have nothing to do, just tell me." Leng Rushuang urged him, "It''s a big deal, I won''t charge you money for this tea."


    "Does my king give you a tea meal?"


    "tell me the story."


    "This king doesn''t know."


    "How can the prince not know?"


    "Why does this king want to know?"


    "The prince don''t pretend, I don''t believe it. Who can bear not paying attention to the things of his sweetheart. Anyway, there is no one else here. The prince tells me, what do you think in your heart now, do you still like others?"


    "You are so idle, wouldn''t it be good to do some business?"


    "I have been busy with business for a year, and how many days are there to rest at the end of the year? Come and listen."


    Leng Rushuang touched a plate of melon seeds and handed it to him, "Say while eating."


    Zhao Shu ignored her and turned to look at the snow outside.


    Leng Rushuang''s heart is itchy, just want to know everything about him.


    Most want to know what he is thinking.


    It''s a pity that this cold man rarely reveals his thoughts.


    At least, in front of her, he never did.


    Sometimes, Leng Rushuang can''t help but think, does such an indifferent man have another side in front of his beloved woman?


    Regrettably, she never had a chance to see that different side.


    Thinking of this, Leng Rushuang lost his gossip. He picked up a melon seed and knocked it off, looking at the snow outside with Zhao Shu.


    The snow is very big, like a sky full of catkins.


    A man came and knocked on the door, still holding many things in his hand.


    Leng Rushuang licked the seeds, sitting still.


    "Guests are here." Zhao Shu reminded her.


    "He''s not." Leng Rushuang clicked on the seeds.


    Zhao Shu didn''t speak, and looked at the man.


    The man walked in and slapped the snow all over his head, showing his true face.


    It''s Wei Jintai.


    He also brought many new year goods.


    Seeing King Qin, he was busy saluting.


    Zhao Shu raised his hand: "Don''t be polite."


    Leng Rushuang asked, "Is these things for me?"


    "Yes, I don''t know what you need, so I bought some of them." Wei Jintai stomped his feet, shaking the snow off his shoes, and then carried the things in.


    He rubbed his flushed hands, and his young face was a little nervous.


    Leng Rushuang said: "Didn''t I say that you don''t want to buy me anymore, I don''t need anything. You can bring it back to your sister and niece."


    Wei Jintai smiled and said, "They have all bought them. This is for you."


    Leng Rushuang said, "I can''t bear to refuse your kindness for those celebrating the New Year. But...Atay, what else do I have to say before you can understand? At my age, marriage is no longer important. Things. If I don''t like you, I will never promise you just because you are good to me."


    Wei Jintai lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, "I understand. I came here today to tell you one thing."


    "what is the matter?"


    "I...may not come again in the future."


    "Huh?" Leng Rushuang looked at him.


    Wei Jintai hesitated and said, "My sister asked the matchmaker to see a girl. I have to go back to see you later."

 Chapter 2175： Time to grow wrinkles

    Leng Rushuang was startled, then smiled: "This is a good thing. Whose girl?"


    "I didn''t ask."


    "With your character and future, you must be the lady of the big family." Leng Rushuang was really happy for him, "If so, you should go back soon. Don''t ask others to wait, you should blame you for not knowing the manners."


    Wei Jintai stood still.


    Even Zhao Shu on the side could see his reluctance and sadness at this time.


    Wei Jintai looked coldly.


    Leng Rushuang smiled, his eyes were clear, without any other thoughts.


    There is not even the slightest volatility, let alone being disappointed and sad.


    Wei Jintai felt even more uncomfortable.


    He stood for a while, clenched a fist, and said, "Then, I''ll leave."


    He turned and walked out.


    In the beginning, it was very slow.


    When he reached the door, his footsteps paused, and then he speeded up and walked into the falling snow until he couldn''t see it.


    Zhao Shu said indifferently, "You have broken people''s hearts."


    Leng Rushuang slowly licked melon seeds, and smiled charmingly after hearing the words: "Little child, you have to take his words seriously. After I went back, I saw the young and beautiful lady, and she soon recovered."


    Although she is not too young, she still looks as charming as she was in her twenties because she has never married a child and has nothing to worry about.


    She squinted at Zhao Shu, "What is the prince staring at me?"


    She raised her hand and pressed the corner of her eye, and said to herself: "There are wrinkles."


    Zhao Shu shook his head: "No."


    Leng Rushuang smiled and said: "An average woman, married at the age of fifteen or six, is worried about the family''s affairs. After twenty-five, she begins to grow old. It has become the old age in the eyes of men, and turns Look for other teenage young women. I''m thirty-five years old. Although I look younger than other women in their 30s, they should have wrinkles."


    Zhao Shu said calmly, "Everyone will get old, so don''t be nervous."


    Leng Rushuang stroked the corner of her eye, glanced at him, and asked with a smile: "Speaking of which, our empress will be twenty-five years after the next year, right? She will be married in the fourteenth five-year period. I wonder if she has a corner of her eye. wrinkle?"


    "I don''t know." Zhao Shu was cold.


    "Don''t know, or don''t want to say?"


    Zhao Shu looked at her: "Leng Rushuang, what do you want to do to ask the queen today? Since you care so much, you might as well go to the palace to see her in person. She always admires you, if you are willing to go, she will definitely see you. "


    Leng Rushuang smiled and said: "Well, what are you worried about, I''m just asking a few words. If she wasn''t for the prince''s sweetheart, I wouldn''t ask."


    Zhao Shu said coldly, "Because you are here quietly and often come to sit and sit. If you always do this in the future, this king won''t have to come."


    "Well, it''s my fault. You shouldn''t say things you shouldn''t say."


    Leng Rushuang smiled and smacked his mouth lightly, and said, "Such a heavy snow will not stop for a while. I have fresh venison there. Warm up a pot of good wine. Let the prince have dinner here."


    Zhao Shu said, "If the roast is not good, I won''t give you money."


    "You just wait."


    Leng Rushuang quickly set up the net shelf, cut a piece of venison, and cut it into small pieces with a knife, and placed it on the net.


    She smiled and said: "The prince has never seen such a way to barbecue, right?"


    "I have seen it."


    "Huh?" Leng Rushuang raised his head in surprise, "This is how I can ask the empress for advice."


    Zhao Shu didn''t speak.


    Leng Rushuang understood at once that he must have seen it with the empress, and probably had eaten it.

 Chapter 2176： I wanna be with you

    She smiled and said, "Since I have seen it, the prince has done it himself."


    Zhao Shu took the chopsticks, turned the meat over, and sprinkled the seasoning.


    Leng Rushuang took the warm wine, poured him a glass, and poured himself a glass.


    She took a sip of wine, put a piece of meat into her mouth, and sucked in hot air.


    Zhao Shu said, "This king will not rob you."


    "Oh, it''s delicious, it''s so delicious." Leng Rushuang inhaled, and then added a piece of air. "It''s tender and spicy. It''s so refreshing and refreshing to go with this wine. Empresses are too good to eat. Lord, you Try it soon."


    Zhao Shu put a piece in his mouth and chewed slowly.


    Leng Rushuang shook his head: "The prince eats everything slowly, too gentle. At this time, you should eat meat and drink to be refreshed."


    Zhao Shu said, "Eat yours, so many words."


    He is still not hurried, elegant and calm.


    Leng Rushuang sucked and ate the barbecue, and said overjoyed: "I really have to go to the palace again to catch Minger, and ask my mother for advice. With these methods, should I worry that the inn has no guests to eat?"


    Zhao Shu quietly eats meat, drinks and enjoys snow.


    When dusk was about to rise, he put down his chopsticks and said, "I should go back."


    Cold Rushuang is eating well, and a flush of red has appeared on his cheeks.


    "The prince will go and pull? There are better."


    "Three meals are sometimes, and you must be moderate. Otherwise, it will be bad for your health." Zhao Shu stretched out his hand and put on the fur cloak, and exhorted, "You also eat less, and go to sleep after eating. With such a heavy snow, the night will be extremely cold. ."


    "It''s not dark yet, why worry..." Leng Rushuang mumbled.


    "I will see you in two days."


    "Tomorrow... you don''t have to go back if you meet. Tomorrow the yellow flowers and butterflies are also worried... the butterflies are also worried." Leng Rushuang squeezed the wine glass and muttered.


    Zhao Shu looked back at her: "What did you say?"


    Leng Rushuang smiled and said: "Don''t you know that the prince, this is the verse from the empress empress''s collection of poems. The prince loves people so much, he doesn''t even read their verses."


    Zhao Shu shook his head: "Don''t drink, you will be drunk after drinking. Come here and fasten the door."


    "There is a guy guarding the door in the backyard, what are you afraid of."


    "Come here to lock the door, do you hear?" Zhao Shu insisted.


    "Alright alright."


    Leng Rushuang put down his wine glass, followed, tilted his head to watch him walk outside, and suddenly said, "Master, do you really need to maintain such a cold and rational mind forever?"


    I never let myself get drunk, and I even restrain myself from eating at a seven-point full.


    Never leak your emotions, always calm.


    Leng Rushuang really wanted to tear away his indifferent and self-sufficient appearance to see what was inside.


    Are there loneliness and uncontrollable feelings?


    Zhao Shu held up a black umbrella and said, "You are drunk, fasten the door, and go back to the house to sleep."


    "Master..." Leng Rushuang suddenly reached out and grabbed his wrist, eyes revealing deep loneliness and loneliness, "Master, if, if I say, I want to be your woman, even the cheapest concubine. Are you willing to take me back to the palace?"


    Zhao Shu gently removed her hand, and said gently but firmly: "Rushuang, in my eyes, you are your sister. From the day you decided to help Yuanhe and break with your father, this king decided Be a sister to take care of her life."


    Cold tears fell suddenly.


    She raised her hand to wipe away her tears and said, "But, Lord, I really feel sorry for you. I can''t bear to watch you go alone. I...want to be with you."

 Chapter 2177： Snowy night, sad man

    Zhao Shu said, "Rushuang, it''s okay. Go back and sleep well."


    He looked at her.


    Leng Rushuang had no choice but to close the door and fasten it.


    As weak as her, in front of such a man, she can only cry incapable of crying.


    Through the crack of the door, she watched his black cloak walk away, and finally merged with Xueye.


    She returned to the table, picked up the glass, took a sip of wine, choked and coughed.


    At some point, there was another knock at the door.


    She turned back and asked, "Who?"


    "Come for a drink."


    "It''s closed!"


    "Boss Leng, I turned around, only your light is still on. I will buy a pot of wine and leave." The voice of the man outside the door was a bit familiar.


    Leng Rushuang asked: "What''s your name?"


    "Xu Hu."


    "Oh..." Leng Rushuang remembered that he was the commander of Jinyiwei in the palace, who served by the emperor''s side.


    At that time, she went to the palace to treat the emperor every day, and she often saw Xu Hu.


    Since he was an acquaintance, Leng Rushuang got up and opened the door to let him in.


    Xu Hu came in with a bit of alcohol.


    "You''ve drunk, come to buy wine?" Leng Rushuang was surprised.


    "The wine at home is finished." Xu Hu looked sad and took out a piece of silver and placed it on the table.


    Leng Rushuang smiled and said: "The New Year is about to come. If you don''t accompany your wife and children, pour out for a drink."


    Xu Hu showed a wry smile.


    Leng Rushuang brought a jar of wine and handed it to him. Seeing that he looked a little different, he asked casually: "What is the matter with General Xu? You are on duty by your Majesty''s side. You don''t look like someone who likes to get drunk. "


    Xu Hu''s voice is low: "The child''s mother has passed away, and the emperor allowed me to take a ten-day holiday to take care of the funeral."


    Leng Rushuang was startled slightly, and hurriedly said, "I''m sorry. Your children should always be with them. Don''t drink in such a cold day."


    Xu Hu waved his hand, "Both children have been sent to Zhang Yue''s house. I have nothing to do except drinking."


    Leng Rushuang nodded, not knowing what to say.


    When Xu Hu drinks, he must miss his dead wife.


    He carried the wine and asked, "Are there any side dishes to go with the wine?"


    Leng Rushuang glanced around, "No business at the end of the year, no side dishes. I still have some meat here, or General Xu will just have a bite?"


    "Will this bother you too much?"


    "It''s okay, I''m drinking here alone. General Xu is here, it''s okay to talk."


    "Then I would be more respectful than fate." Xu Hu sat down with the wine jar.


    Leng Rushuang smiled and said, "I''ll warm up the wine for you. Drinking cold wine like this will make you feel uncomfortable."


    Xu Hu said, "No, it''s great."


    Seeing the barbecue on the table, he stretched out his hand and threw a piece into his mouth, it was incredibly spicy and delicious.


    "Good stuff for drinking," he said.


    "Right." Leng Rushuang smiled and raised his wine glass, "If it is not enough, there will be meat in the kitchen."


    Xu Hu saw an extra pair of chopsticks on the table and asked, "Is there anyone else here?"


    "No, just a friend. I have gone home."


    Leng Rushuang thought of the previous scene, and felt distressed.


    Xu Hu was also a sad person. The two of them were silent, each drinking each. One jar of wine was empty, and another one was brought.


    Drink until late at night.


    The meat is finished and the wine jar is empty.


    "No, it''s not early, I should go back." Xu Hu stood up swayingly, not forgetting to take out another piece of silver and put it down, "Go, go."


    Leng Rushuang was originally lying on the table, and he heard the word "go back" in amazement, stretched out his hand and grabbed his hand, muttering to himself: "...Don''t go."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Ten chapters are over, good night.

 Chapter 2178： She doesnt want to let go

    Xu Hu was drinking, and suddenly felt that his wrist was held by a soft and warm hand, and his body was slightly stiff.


    He turned his head and saw Leng Rushuang''s eyes blurred, his cheeks red, and he looked at himself faintly.


    "Cold, cold girl."


    He was a little sober from the wine, and was busy trying to break free.


    Leng Rushuang followed his strength and dragged him to stand up.


    She hugged his arm and murmured: "Why do you always leave me here alone? Do you know how many years I have been waiting for you... Every year, every day, I can only look at your back Go. You are too far..."


    Although Xu Hu was a little drunk, his mind was still sober.


    He knew that the person the woman was talking about was not him.


    It is not to ask him to stay.


    He also knew a little about Leng Rushuang and King Qin.


    However, he didn''t expect that this woman who looks charming and free and easy would have such a bitter and bitter side.


    He supported her, let her sit in a chair, gently removed her hand, and said, "Miss Leng, you are drunk. Next is Xu Hu, not Prince Qin."


    The picture before Leng Rushuang''s eyes is blurry.


    The voice of the other party was also muffled.


    She only knew that he was King Qin.


    It is the man she has been thinking about for twenty years.


    For the past twenty years, she stayed here just to wait for him to come and then watch him leave.


    And this time, she didn''t want to let go.


    She wanted to keep him.


    Xu Hu took her hand away, and she held it tightly again.


    "My lord, don''t go, drink a while with me." She mumbled.


    Xu Hu was silent for a moment, then sat back in his chair and said, "Well, it''s fine anyway. Tonight I will die with the gentleman!"


    Seeing that he was willing to stay, Leng Rushuang was overjoyed, groping to pour him wine, and smiled: "Where is the gentleman? The prince is also confused..."


    Xu Hu said, "Don''t drink. Why not drink tea."


    "Tea?" Leng Rushuang stood up on the table, "The teapot is probably already cold. I''ll make a pot..."


    Xu Hu said, "Sit still, Miss Leng, I''ll make tea."


    He got up and went to the kitchen.


    Leng Rushuang supported his chin, looking vaguely at the sound of him entering the kitchen, thinking in his heart, when the prince would be willing to cook...


    On a cold winter and snowy night, a man is willing to cook tea for himself, feeling...


    really not bad.


    When Xu Hu came back carrying the teapot, she found that she was lying on the table, already asleep.


    He smiled helplessly, and poured himself a cup of tea.


    Most of the wine has also woken up.


    He has a lot of alcohol, only because he drank his sorrows.


    The snow outside is not small, and the charcoal basin in the house is almost burnt out.


    If you leave her here, she will catch cold at night.


    Xu Hu thought for a while, helped her up, and opened the door of a guest room casually, let her lie on the bed with the quilt covered.


    After doing this, he went downstairs and walked home on the snow.


    Although it was windy and snowy on the way back, when he recalled the warm and soft hands, which belonged to a woman, his heart could not help but throbbed.


    His wife has been ill for a long time. He is busy with Jin Yiwei''s affairs and also takes care of the children.


    It''s been a long time since I was so close and tender to a woman.


    Stepping on the snow, his footsteps were inexplicably brisk.


    ...


    After Leng Rushuang woke up, she found herself sleeping in the guest room, feeling blank for a moment.


    She lifted the quilt and got out of bed, went to the lobby downstairs, and saw the young man sweeping the floor, clearing the dishes.

 Chapter 2179： Warm and sweet smell

    She didn''t remember much of what happened last night, only knew that she had been drinking and talking, and she was quite happy anyway.


    ...


    After Wei Jintai returned home, she met Miss Shi, who was a shy and gentle girl at the minister''s house.


    His eyes are as clear as water.


    It is the type that needs people to cherish and care.


    The little girl caught Wei Jintai at a glance, and Hongdou was also very satisfied with her.


    Wei Jintai made no statement.


    Although he decided to stop being entangled in Leng Rushuang, he still felt a little awkward to accept others at once.


    "Sister, I have to go back to the palace on duty. Here...you can figure it out." Wei Jintai said to Hongdou.


    Hongdou understood his thoughts, and smiled: "You are going to be busy. The snow is still falling outside, put on your cloak."


    Wei Jintai grabbed the cloak and walked out.


    "Wait, wait a minute." A somewhat timid voice came from behind him.


    Wei Jintai turned his head and saw the little girl from the Minister of Engineering''s house stretched out a slender hand and passed an tarpaulin umbrella.


    She has a pink face and is obviously shy.


    Wei Jintai glanced at her with a mild voice, and said, "I am riding back to the palace. I don''t need this. You can use it yourself. Thank you."


    He took the rein from the young man''s hand, turned on the horse, and walked away on the snow.


    The cloak raised a mist of snow.


    ...


    I have been busy for half a month during the New Year, until the Lantern Festival is over, the year is over.


    In fact, it is Qi Xiao and Jin Shan who are really busy in the palace. Yun Dai is the shopkeeper and doesn''t care about anything. In addition to researching medicinal food for Zhao Yuanjing, she led a few children to read and play games.


    Go to bed early and get up early to make up for all the sleep from a while ago.


    It has been a rare year of warmth and happiness.


    Zhao Yuanjing always said that he would take Yundai out for shopping. Because of the continuous heavy snowfall, his cough disease was not getting better, and even tended to aggravate slightly.


    It has never been possible.


    After the beginning of the spring, on the third day of March, Qi Xiao and Jin Shan came to Fengyi Palace to beg for a meeting, and they also held a roster.


    Yun Dai is taking two princesses, pulling weeds and digging bamboo shoots in the small bamboo forest.


    She dresses very simply, even a little plain. A cotton skirt, tied up, trousers. The cloth shoes on his feet have been stained with fresh mud.


    She rolled up her sleeves to her elbow, and a small floral towel wrapped around her head.


    The two princesses are similar in appearance, but instead of tying a towel on their heads, they wear small straw hats.


    The two of them carefully pulled the weeds, piled them into small wicker baskets, and then took them to feed the rabbits.


    The little faces are flushed.


    Tsing Yi was sitting under the porch doing needlework, and everything was clean.


    The smell of food permeated the small kitchen.


    The whole yard was filled with the warm and sweet smell of spring.


    When Qi Xiao and Jin Shan arrived, they saw this scene.


    Qi Xiao smiled and said: "People who don''t know have seen it. I''m afraid they can''t believe it. This is the empress and her Royal Highness."


    "Since ancient times, I have never seen such a empress empress." Jin Shan said, "Isn''t the empress lady supposed to sit honorably and wait for others to wait? You can''t be free. Really... That¡¯s how it is when you become a nobleman. People still squeeze their heads and try their best to enter the palace."


    "I don''t like being a queen who is sick and waiting for others to serve." Yun Dai threw a piece of tender bamboo shoots at them and smiled: "Try it, it''s very tender."


    Jin Shan caught the bamboo shoots and murmured: "Can you look like a queen empress? Also, you can''t just leave all of the harem affairs to our two guards. You should also ask somehow."

 Chapter 2180： Maid out of the palace

    Qi Xiao said: "This is the empress who trusts us. If you don''t want to, just leave."


    Jin Shanbai glanced at her: "I don''t want to go, you bite me."


    Qi Xiao said: "There are so many words every day."


    "I can''t fight for favor, so I can''t say a few more words?"


    "When can you two be quieter together without quarreling?" Yun Dai walked over with the small basket slung over her arms. "At that time, my ears will be really quiet."


    Qi Xiao felt a little guilty.


    Jin Shan didn''t care, and said, "Manny, we have something to discuss with you. Are you... finished?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yun Dai sat on the wicker chair and took a cup of tea.


    Qi Xiao came over with the roster and said, "After the Chinese New Year, Shang Palace said that there were a group of palace ladies who had reached their age and should be released from the palace. The two of us sorted out these palace people in the palace and finished it. Booklet. Look, my lady."


    Yundai took the booklet, flipped through it roughly, and asked, "These are all palace ladies who are twenty-five years old?"


    "Yes, there are about sixty."


    Qi Xiao said, "The concubine is thinking, there are probably a few old women in Fengyi Palace. But if the mother is used to it, don''t worry."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I''m not in a hurry, aren''t people in a hurry?"


    Qi Xiao said with a smile: "It''s nothing else, but the queen empress is here, worried that if she goes to the palace maid, she will not go well with other things. So she has to intervene in person."


    According to the rules, when the ladies of the palace are twenty-five years old, they should be released from the palace to go home and let them marry themselves.


    Unless you beg for permission, you are willing to stay in the palace without marrying forever.


    In Fengyi Palace, there are four or five grand ladies to the age.


    It has been ten years since Yun Dai entered the palace, and all the palace ladies about her age are reaching age.


    Especially in Tsing Yi, she is two years older than Yun Dai and twenty-seven.


    Last year, Yundai talked to her about this matter, but Tsing Yi vowed not to leave the palace and would rather stay in the palace for life and serve the empress.


    Yun Dai respected her wishes, and did not mention this matter again.


    In addition to Tsing Yi, Midou has reached age.


    Yun Dai summoned Midou and the other ladies of the age to ask them what they meant.


    Tsing Yi was quietly sewing and ignoring the matter.


    Midou has a father and a brother in Kyoto, and they all seem to be looking forward to her return.


    Yun Dai said: "Midou, the love between you and me is not worse than that of red beans. This time you leave the palace, if you have any requirements, please mention it. If you want to marry someone, the palace will add a dowry to you. "


    Midou sighed and said, "To be honest, when she was seventeen or eighteen, slaves and maids sometimes even thought about marrying people. But now, slaves and maids are twenty-six, and they are raised again... Master, you said, even if a servant girl wants to marry, what kind of good family can he marry?"


    She used to be Weifeng, because she loves to eat, the whole person has become more and more abundant in the past few years.


    It is said that the maid of the palace has a hard life and cannot get fat at all.


    But Midou followed Yundai, but she always lived comfortably, and never worried about eating and drinking.


    I''m a little older, don''t like to move, and eat a lot.


    She is now fatter.


    It seems that the skin becomes more delicate and ruddy.


    Looking at her frowning face, Yundai couldn''t help but laugh: "In the first two years, I told you, eat less, and move more with the children. You don''t like to listen so many times, but now you are upset."

 Chapter 2181： Ill cook good food for my mother all my life

    Midou said: "So, the servants don''t want to go out of the palace."


    Qi Xiao said: "Your father and brother are still waiting for you to leave the palace."


    "They just want to marry me and take a dowry gift." Midou curled his lips. "I have been in the palace for ten years. In which month will I not give them the monthly silver to subsidize my living? I still want to calculate from me. The last one."


    Jin Shan couldn''t help smiling and said, "Midou looks silly and silly, and she understands it in her heart."


    "People just look stupid, not really stupid."


    Midou slumped, "I''m twenty-six, and I look ordinary. When I leave the palace and get married, I will either be a heir or a concubine. Go to people''s house to see the color and serve men and other people''s children. I''m not willing to make a living if I''m wronged."


    Yun Dai asked: "Then how did you decide in your heart?"


    Midou said: "Just like Sister Tsing Yi, the servant girl is willing to stay with the empress and never go anywhere. She will make good food for her for the rest of her life."


    "This is a lifetime event, have you really decided?"


    "In the past few years, the servant girl has thought about it countless times."


    "Since you don''t want to go out of the palace, do as you please." Yun Dai said.


    "Thank you Empress Empress for your grace." Mi Dou kowtowed, got up, and stood beside Tsing Yi happily.


    Of the other few, there were two who refused to go out of the palace, and the other three were willing to go out of the palace.


    Yun Dai asked Tsing Yi to give them a sum of money and let them out.


    In addition to the roster, seventy court ladies will be released this time.


    Although it is necessary to pay a large sum of money, the palace also saves a lot of expenses.


    It''s just that in some places, there is not enough manpower.


    Such as Shangyi Bureau.


    The seven or eight court ladies who were released were all highly skilled. As soon as they left, the Shangyi Bureau was stretched out.


    Qi Xiao suggested to Yun Dai that another group of show women should be selected into the palace.


    It has been eight years since Zhao Yuanjing ascended the throne, and he has only drafted once, and he is still striving for it. In the next few years, there was no draft again.


    Zhao Yuanjing had no interest in this matter, and Yundai would naturally not mention it.


    Although the concubines are not selected, the ladies of the court are getting older year after year, and some are released every year. There are fewer and fewer people, and there is no supplement.


    Sooner or later there will be no one in the palace.


    This certainly won''t work. Although there are few masters in the palace, to maintain the normal operation of such a large palace, the number of palace people required is very large.


    If such an exquisite palace is deserted, the queen Yundai would be a sinner in history.


    After thinking about it, she felt that this matter was very important, so she went to discuss with Zhao Yuanjing.


    After Zhao Yuanjing went to the early dynasty, he met with several ministers of the Ministry of Industry to discuss the issue of channel repairs after the beginning of the spring.


    When Yundai arrived, the ministers of the Ministry of Industry had just left, and Zhao Yuanjing was drinking medicine.


    He drank the medicine the same way, holding the medicine, there was no expression on his handsome face, as if he was drinking tea, he drank it in one breath.


    Just like back then, Yundai saw him in the East Palace.


    After so many years, he looks almost unchanged.


    Thinking back now, even people who drink medicine every day still feel bitter.


    Otherwise, it won''t drink so fast.


    Seeing him sitting alone behind the table drinking medicine, Yun Dai was a little dazed.


    Zhao Yuanjing drank the medicine, covered his lips with a towel, and coughed for a while.


    Yun Dai hurried over and helped him follow his back.


    "I think your cough is getting worse."


    "No, I drank a little earlier and choked." Zhao Yuanjing explained.


    Yun Dai knew that he didn''t want to worry about it.

 Chapter 2182： Old disease

    But she watched by her side, how could she not feel that his condition got worse.


    As winter last year, I just coughed sporadically.


    After the whole winter passed, Yuan thought that when the weather was warm in spring, his cough would gradually get better.


    Who knows not.


    On the contrary, it became more serious, and the people lost a little bit.


    Yun Dai didn''t say anything on her face, she was especially worried in her heart.


    She came over every day, pulling Lao Meng and Ouyang, taking turns to diagnose and treat Zhao Yuanjing.


    According to Imperial Doctor Meng, it was an old illness that had accumulated since the emperor''s childhood. It was suppressed in the past few years. In those six months of battle, the old illness could not be suppressed.


    Ouyang''s opinion is roughly the same as that of Imperial Doctor Meng.


    But he believed that the injury on the battlefield alone was not enough to cause such a big impact on the emperor''s body.


    There must be other reasons.


    It cannot be due to diet.


    If the palace is under the control of the queen in the future, it is absolutely impossible for anyone to make a small move.


    Yun Dai still trusted Ouyang''s judgment.


    She wanted to find out what caused the emperor''s old illness to relapse, and the condition recurred every day.


    After Zhao Yuanjing''s cough subsided, Yun Dai first told him about releasing a group of palace ladies out of the palace.


    He smiled and said, "As soon as he is old, he will let it go. These little things, Dai Er decides."


    "This is a trivial matter, Qi Xiao and the others are already taking care of it. But there is another important matter. Should the palace also hold a draft?"


    "Draft?" Zhao Yuanjing looked at her.


    "What kind of eyes are you?" Yun Dai laughed. "It''s not for you to choose the concubine, but for the palace maid. You have been on the throne for eight years, and the maids have sent out one crop after another, but they haven''t added anything. Now there is no one. After doing something, those empty palaces will sooner or later be deserted."


    Zhao Yuanjing thought for a while, and it was true.


    Yundai''s batch was even the last court lady to come in.


    There is very little behind.


    After the death of the Queen Mother, there was no such thing.


    Now that Yundai is twenty-five, it means that all the palace ladies with her will be released from the palace.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "If that''s the case, choose it."


    Yun Dai said: "I was thinking that in previous years, the drafts were given to the officials and noble girls first, and they were all rushed to the bed for promotion. Since there is no such hope, don''t ask them to enter the palace. Choose some folk. A commoner woman, the family is thinking about making money to subsidize the family."


    Zhao Yuanjing squeezed her face and looked indulgent: "Okay, it''s all up to you. You don''t need to discuss with me about the harem, you can do it alone."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "That''s not very good. I still have to tell you about the important event. In addition, there is one more thing, Qi Xiao and Jin Shan. Qi Xiao is about my age, twenty-five years old, Jin Shan is a year younger and not younger. What are you going to do with them two?"


    "They were all the empress dowagers'' idea when they entered the palace. If they were willing to stay in the palace, they would raise them, and if they were unwilling, they would go home and get married by themselves. In my eyes, they are no different from other ordinary palace ladies.


    "After all, there is a rank, how can it not be like an ordinary palace lady."


    "What does Dai Er think?"


    "Qi Xiao probably refused to leave the palace. What about Jin Shan, it''s hard to say. I''ll talk to her again."


    "Anything."


    "In these years, she has never given up her desire to wait for bedtime." Yun Dai smiled.


    "She''s fine. I want the queen to sleep in tonight."


    Zhao Yuanjing pulled her into her arms, gently stroked her back with her hand, her voice was low, "Stay here at night, or should I go to Fengyi Palace?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Something is delayed today, so let''s get up early tomorrow to make up the rest.

 Chapter 2183： Bitter in your mouth

    Yun Dai said, "You are not in good health."


    "It''s just a cough disease, and it won''t affect the slightest."


    "If it is..." Yun Dai said, she didn''t know what she thought of, and suddenly blushed and stopped.


    Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t help but teasing her: "What if?"


    "It''s nothing."


    "Did you forget that during the first two nights?" He whispered.


    Yun Dai stood up and said, "I don''t know what you are talking about, you rest well, I should go back. Talk to Qi Xiao and the others."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Yuanjing hooked her waist and forbid her to leave. "They don''t wait for these two days to go out of the palace. Don''t run, just talk to me."


    "Since you want to speak, you should say it well, don''t talk about the meat and vegetables."


    "If it''s someone else, I don''t want to say it yet."


    Zhao Yuanjing hooked her to kiss her.


    Yun Dai hurriedly covered his mouth: "There is not enough trouble at night, and the blue sky and white sun will do the same. Your cough is not good, maybe it has something to do with this."


    "Oh? What does it have to do with?"


    "this matter."


    "Which one is it, please make it clear."


    "It''s you..." Yun Dai met his smiling eyes, and immediately realized that this guy was teasing her.


    She gave him a push: "You...really annoying."


    It is rare for her to show such a delicate and soft daughter''s state of affairs, Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t help but shake her heart and couldn''t help kissing her.


    Yun Dai felt a faint green medicine smell in his lips.


    There is only a little residual taste, not annoying, even a little fascinating.


    She raised her arms and put her arms around his neck.


    Zhao Yuanjing immediately felt that she had become active.


    After a long time, they separated.


    Yun Dai''s cheeks were flushed.


    Zhao Yuanjing gently squeezed her chin, and smiled softly: "It''s rare to see you so enthusiastic. Usually, I want to get close to you in the daytime, but you always push back. What''s wrong today?"


    Yun Dai hooked his neck with her arms, and stared at him: "You have the smell of medicine in your mouth."


    "Huh?" Zhao Yuanjing became a little embarrassed.


    After drinking the medicine, he has worked very hard to clear the bitterness.


    But maybe it was just finished, so there is still some bitterness.


    He was a little sorry for bringing her a bad experience.


    "When I want to kiss you in the future, I won''t drink any medicine." He smiled.


    "Don''t tell me, medicine should be taken on time. Besides, I am not despising you."


    "You have never liked the smell of medicine."


    "I often cook medicated meals, and I don''t mean that I hate the smell of medicine... But none of this has anything to do with what I want to say."


    "what do you want to say?"


    "I mean... I want to share the bitterness with you, I want to know how bitter you are." Yun Dai looked into his eyes and said softly.


    Zhao Yuanjing was stunned.


    He slowly constricted his smile, stared at her for a long time, put her in his arms, and whispered: "If you have a wife like this, how can your husband please."


    Yun Dai was about to speak, Zhao Yuanjing suddenly let go of her, took up the towel to cover her mouth, and coughed violently.


    "Zhao Yuanjing, are you okay?"


    Yun Dai''s face turned red when he saw him coughing, and her heart was painful and anxious.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t want her to worry, he wanted to calm down, but he couldn''t stop.


    Yun Dai stroked his back, but there was nothing she could do otherwise.


    When she couldn''t help calling the royal doctor, Zhao Yuanjing''s cough subsided.


    He took the tea Liu Dequan brought over and drank, and said dumbly: "I''m fine, don''t worry."


    But she didn''t hear Yun Dai''s response.

 Chapter 2184： You know my heart

    He turned his head and saw her red eyes, tears were already filling.


    Zhao Yuanjing pulled her over, raised her hand to wipe her tears, and smiled: "Why are you still crying?"


    The voice is still hoarse.


    But unexpectedly warm.


    "What the **** is going on with you?" Yun Dai tried hard to control her emotions, but her voice was still uncontrollable with an imperceptible choke.


    "I''m fine, just coughing."


    "How did it become so serious?" Yun Dai said, "Don''t you usually hide it from me?"


    "I don''t want to hide it from you... I know that you, a woman, have a lot of thoughts, and I will inevitably think about it if I tell you."


    "It''s one thing whether I want to do it or not. It''s another thing if you say it or not. Don''t confuse it." Yun Dai said, "Zhao Yuanjing, I have known you for so many years, and you have always told me good news but not bad news. I remember that year when King Cheng rebelled. You were injured and told me that you were willing to ask Jin Yao to take care of him. I know your heart for me, but have you ever thought about my heart for you?"


    "Your heart to me?"


    "You only care about your own heart, you know that there is no impermeable wall in this world, no matter how long you hide it, sooner or later I will know it. Have you ever thought about my mood at that time?"


    Her tears fell, one drop, two drops, rendering her clothes.


    Zhao Yuanjing feels complicated, but he does not know how to defend himself.


    Thinking about it carefully, his original intention was good, but in the end, the harm he caused to her was not reduced at all.


    "Sorry, Dai Er..."


    "I know, your heart is good. I don''t blame you." Yundai said softly, "You and I are a husband and wife. I hope you are the first to know. I don''t want to be kept in the valley. . This makes me uncomfortable, especially uncomfortable. No matter what the result is, I want to bear it with you."


    Zhao Yuanjing was deeply moved, pulled her to sit on her lap, and smiled: "It''s not as serious as you said, but... I always think it''s just an old problem, and it will be better after a while. Why bother you every day Worrying, those who don¡¯t eat well and sleep well? If one day, I really won¡¯t work, I will never hide it from you."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Yun Dai felt a pain in her heart, and said furiously, "I have been ill for so long, so I don''t know how to say anything! If you can''t do it, tell me...what about the kids?"


    Zhao Yuanjing felt a little regretful when she said it. Seeing her red eyes, she felt even more guilty and hurriedly said, "It was I who said the wrong thing. If I didn''t say anything in the future, you would be so angry again."


    Yun Dai did not speak.


    Zhao Yuanjing had to coax in every possible way: "Good Daier, stop getting angry. I really have nothing to do. Look, after so long, I have no other discomfort except for a cough."


    Yun Dai said, "Don''t you look in the mirror? Did you know that you have lost a lot of cleanliness than you did before?"


    "This has nothing to do with coughing. It''s just because I drink medicine every day and I don''t have much appetite to eat." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Also, besides drinking the medicine prescribed by the imperial doctor, I also need to eat your medicine."


    "You don''t like medicated food unpalatable."


    "I don''t dislike it, but just want to tell you that my illness is not serious at all." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "Look at how scared your tears are? I have never seen you so courageous in the past. Don''t worry. Won''t make you a widow."


    Yun Dai looked up at him.


    Zhao Yuanjing touched her teary eyes and hurriedly pulled her hand: "I said something wrong again..."

 Chapter 2195： Empress Empress becomes so fierce

    "Is this the time to make a joke?"


    "Dai''er, don''t cry, I, I didn''t mean to provoke you..." Zhao Yuanjing saw her tears falling down like broken beads, a little incoherent.


    Yun Dai wiped away her tears, stood up, and said, "I''ll ask someone to find an imperial doctor."


    "Dai Er..."


    "Stop talking." Yun Dai interrupted him, "I don''t like to hear what you say today. You will talk to me tomorrow."


    Zhao Yuanjing was startled, looking at her back.


    Yundai walked out quickly.


    Bao Xing was waiting outside. Seeing her eyes were red, he was surprised and hurriedly went over and said, "Master, what happened?"


    "Baoxing, you go to the imperial physician and call Ouyang and Lao Mengdu."


    "Yes, the minion will go now."


    Feeling worried, Bao Xing hurried to the Tai Hospital.


    When Ouyang and Lao Meng arrived, Yun Dai''s mood had returned to normal.


    At least on the surface, it looks like this.


    But she appeared to be a little silent, without the slightest smile, completely without the smile of Yan Yan in the past, free and easy.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her frequently.


    She did not look at him.


    Ouyang and Lao Meng took turns to diagnose the pulse.


    After the completion, Royal Doctor Meng spoke first: "The emperor''s cough... is indeed getting worse."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "I..."


    "Don''t talk!"


    Yun Dai interrupted him severely.


    Zhao Yuanjing was dumbfounded and silently shut his mouth.


    The two doctors were also taken aback, but they dared not say anything.


    The empress has become so fierce.


    Or is she always so fierce to the emperor?


    Whoops.


    The emperor dared not say a word.


    Over the years, how did the empress take care of the emperor?


    No wonder the harem is so quiet.


    The two doctors exchanged glances, secretly admiring His Majesty the Emperor.


    As an emperor, especially an emperor of his status, he subdued the Northern Qi Jiuli and achieved the supreme foundation of surpassing all ancestors, but he was compliant with a little woman.


    If you change to them, I''m afraid you can''t do it.


    Yun Dai ignored the meaning in their eyes and asked Yu Yu: "Did you not say that the emperor is an old disease? It can be cured before, why can''t it be cured now?"


    "Niangniang, this kind of illness is too complicated to be generalized." Yu Yu doctor Meng said carefully, "The old illnesses in the past seem to be cured. But the damage to the body cannot be changed. It requires careful maintenance. Yes, once you have suffered a severe injury, the pain that is suppressed will strike again and become more serious."


    Yun Dai felt heavy and asked, "Is there no way to improve?"


    "The old minister tried his best."


    What this said is the same as not said.


    Yun Dai asked Ouyang again: "Ouyang, what do you think?"


    Ouyang said: "The results of the minister''s diagnosis and treatment are the same as those of Mr. Meng. But the minister still insisted on his previous opinion. The emperor¡¯s disease should not be caused by the trauma in Saibei, there must be other reasons. If the cause is not found, It is difficult to treat."


    Yun Dai asked: "Is it because of poisoning?"


    "This...the minister also had some doubts. But for so long, the minister has been diagnosed and treated many times, and he has indeed failed to diagnose any signs of poisoning by the emperor.


    "When it comes to the convenience of using drugs, I am afraid that none of you can compare to the other person."


    Yun Dai called to Baoxing, "Go to a Huayun room and invite Miss Leng."


    Leng Rushuang heard that she was invited by the empress, so she quickly changed her clothes and dressed, and followed Baoxing into the palace.


    She thought she was going to Fengyi Palace, but Bao Xing led her directly to Chengqian Palace, and Leng Rushuang had a little guesswork in her heart.

 Chapter 2196： Unsuccessful days

    After coming in, she was sure that Ouyang and Lao Mengdu were there.


    "Men''s daughter has seen the emperor, empress empress." She knelt and bowed.


    Yun Dai stretched her hand to her up: "You don''t need to be polite. Rushuang, come over and show the emperor to see if there are any signs of poisoning."


    Leng Rushuang nodded, squatting down beside the emperor, carefully checking his pulse.


    She frowned slightly and did not speak for a long time.


    The room waited for her quietly.


    "How is it?" Yun Dai asked.


    Leng Rushuang retracted his hand, stood up, and said, "I''m sure that the emperor is not poisoned. Although I haven''t learned much about medicine, I have been affected a lot with my master before. The current situation of the emperor is probably caused by an old illness. Although the emperor seems to be strong, he suffered too long injuries in his childhood, which greatly affected the emperor''s physical foundation."


    When Yuan Hou died that year, Zhao Yuanjing was still very young.


    At that time, he was superficially loving, but he kept poisoning him secretly.


    The first emperor was also an old confused, completely ignorant of his seemingly virtuous and virtuous successor, and almost killed his son''s life.


    Without the protection of his biological mother, it was not easy for Zhao Yuanjing, who was still young at that time, to grow up alive.


    Even Leng Rushuang said that, how could Yun Dai''s mood improve.


    She glanced over Lao Meng and Ouyang, and asked: "In this way, you are really completely helpless? What will happen to the emperor''s illness in the end?"


    Yu Doctor Meng didn''t dare to say.


    Ouyang said: "Don''t worry too much, mother, just take care of it..."


    "Okay, I see." Yun Dai didn''t want to listen to these comforting words anymore, waved her hand and said, "You all go out."


    After Leng Rushuang bowed his knees and bowed, he left with the two imperial doctors.


    Unexpectedly, Yun Dai also followed out without going too far.


    "Niang,"


    The three of them salute.


    Yun Dai raised her hand: "I want to hear a precise sentence when I speak with you, not a painless perfunctory. Ouyang, you say, how serious is the emperor''s illness? My palace must listen to the truth and understand. Up?"


    Ouyang hurriedly said: "The minister understands."


    "Say."


    Although Yun Dai''s tone was calm, it was full of oppression.


    Ouyang''s heart shuddered and said: "The minister dare not hide anything. To be honest, the injuries suffered by the emperor during his childhood had a great impact. When he was a child, his internal organs were not fully grown, which is different from an adult."


    "You mean, the emperor''s body was originally..."


    "Yes." Ouyang nodded affirmatively, "Yichen''s judgment, even if there is no recurrence of this old disease, I am afraid the emperor will...


    Yun Dai''s face changed slightly.


    She understood the meaning of this.


    The emperor has been taking slow, sexual, poisonous, and poisonous medicine ever since he was a child. Adults can''t bear it, let alone children.


    Such injuries severely damaged his life span.


    He simply lived a long time ago.


    The illness this time was nothing more than one of the manifestations.


    Yundai held on to the rockery on the side of the road.


    "Niang Niang," Leng Rushuang hurriedly supported her, "In fact, it is not so serious. The emperor is still very young. As long as he is well maintained, it is possible for more than ten or twenty years.


    Yun Dai didn''t speak, turned and walked away slowly.


    The three of them looked at her back, feeling uncomfortable.


    Leng Rushuang stared at Ouyang fiercely: "Fortunately, you are a doctor, can you speak well? The emperor is not the case, it is nothing more than a shorter life than normal people. You scared the mother!"

 Chapter 2197： Strong smile

    Ouyang said: "I''m just telling the truth. I''m not Lao Meng, so shy and afraid to tell the truth."


    Yu Doctor Meng was also in a bad mood, and he sighed after hearing the words: "They all say that the heavens are jealous of talents. The emperor is so wise, he is partial to life... I would rather use my life to replace the emperor and live for another ten years."


    Seeing him like this, Ouyang was embarrassed to ridicule him, patted him on the shoulder, and said: "Lao Meng, don''t say frustrated words, it is not as serious as you said. It is just that the two of us are trying our best to treat the emperor."


    "It can only be so."


    "Go back and discuss the prescription?"


    "Also."


    The two crossed their backs and left.


    Leng Rushuang glanced sadly towards Cheng Qiangong.


    She likes the queen empress very much and doesn''t want her to be sad.


    At the same time, she also hoped that the emperor could live a long life.


    After all, the emperor is a rare good emperor.


    If something happens to him and the prince is still young, what will Da Zhou do in the future?


    The people''s life is not easy.


    She thought about this silently, walked towards the Gate of Supreme Harmony alone, and hit a wall head on.


    She backed away from the pain and looked up and found that it was a person who had hit her.


    And it''s someone she doesn''t want to see now.


    Xu Hu looked a little uncomfortable when he saw her, "Girl Leng, um, how do you enter the palace?"


    "Queen Empress summoned." Leng Rushuang was a little cold.


    "Oh, oh... Then, shall I send you out of the palace?"


    "I know how to go."


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Xu Hu didn''t know what to say.


    The atmosphere is a bit awkward.


    "That night..." Xu Hu tried to explain.


    "I know, you didn''t do anything, you are a gentleman." Leng Rushuang said, "If I said something that shouldn''t be said, please don''t take it to heart."


    "I understand¡­¡­"


    "If there is nothing wrong, I will go." Leng Rushuang raised his foot and left.


    Xu Hu looked at her back, a little annoyed.


    ...


    Yun Dai returned to Fengyi Palace, not wanting to affect the children, so she forced a smile.


    Zhao Yuanjing was ill, and he still had a good time.


    I thought that there was still a long time to be with me.


    When she entrusted her wholeheartedly, reality gave her a blow.


    She didn''t know how many years Zhao Yuanjing could live.


    After Qi Xiao and Jin Shan arranged for more than seventy court ladies to leave the palace, Yun Dai talked to them.


    Yun Dai slowly said, "Qi Xiao, you are not thinking about waiting for the bed, this palace is clear. If you like it, you can stay in Shangyi Bureau forever. The day when this palace is in, you will have a stable life. ."


    Qi Xiao somehow felt a little sad when he heard this.


    She hurriedly said: "Mother, since the concubine body has entered the palace, it is difficult to go back again. There is no place for me at home. Over the years, I have been used to life in the palace, and I cannot do without the concubine. It is clear in my heart that with the qualifications of the concubine body, let alone whether you can live to this day, it is common to die alone in the harem. It is the empress who makes the concubine live well, and the concubine body is satisfied."


    Yun Dai nodded and looked at Jin Shan.


    Jin Shan stayed silent.


    Yun Dai said: "Jin Jieyu, the emperor has always been ill, you also know. Your desire to wait in bed, I''m afraid..."


    Jin Shan said: "The concubine knows that even when the emperor is good, there is no chance to go to bed. But...the queen, the concubine is not a person who gives up lightly. What is the purpose of entering the palace? The concubine will not give up. Yes. You don¡¯t have to say anything about leaving the palace. Once the concubine enters the palace, he is a person in the palace, and when he dies, he is also a dead person in the palace.¡±


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Hahaha I made it up, and it was updated normally at night. Ask for a monthly pass~

 Chapter 2199： This shameless thing

    "King Bei Qi looked at him, he was a little more stable than before, but still...cough." Gu Chengan didn''t say anything.


    But Yun Dai also knew what virtue Xiao Ziliang was.


    She asked: "How is Beiqi now?"


    Gu Chengan said: "The life of the people of the Northern Qi Dynasty is much better than the previous years. When they first returned, the people of the Northern Qi Dynasty still resisted our Dazhou officials. In the past two years, they have been able to eat well and live a stable life. Take it slowly."


    Yun Dai nodded: "Xiao Ziliang didn''t do anything ridiculous, right?"


    "I''ve been busy with business names and looking for clues. Although I don''t know much about it, I haven''t heard anything bad. It''s just..." Gu Cheng settled down, as if hesitated whether to say it.


    Yun Dai said: "If you have anything to say, I still know Xiao Ziliang as a human being. I am not surprised what ridiculous things he did."


    Gu Chengan smiled: "I heard that he has taken over a dozen concubines in the past two years."


    "more than ten?"


    "I just heard someone say something." Gu Chengan said, "but when I was in Beiqi, I saw him three or four times. Indeed, every time I was with the concubine next to him, it was different."


    Xiao Ziliang and Yun Dai are the same father, and Yun Dai and Gu Chengan are born to the same mother.


    Therefore, Xiao Ziliang thought that he and Gu Chengan were brothers and were quite close to him.


    Yun Dai asked: "Is there any opinion from Princess Bei Qi?"


    "I heard that the princess was unable to give birth and felt guilty. Some even took the initiative to serve as the concubine of the Northern Qi."


    "What?" Yun Dai was stunned. "The princess can''t have children?"


    "Does the empress do not know? The people of Beiqi are well known." Gu Chengan was a little puzzled. "This king of Beiqi has been married to the princess for several years, and he has never given birth to a son or a half daughter."


    Yun Dai sneered, "Xiao Ziliang, this shameless thing. She didn''t dare to speak up when she was sick, so she let her princess come out and take in so many concubines. He had a good time. I said he was not a good tool. Something worthless."


    After hearing this, Gu Chengan suddenly understood.


    It turns out that the person who really can''t give birth is the king of Northern Qi.


    No wonder, even if the princess cannot give birth, there are still so many concubines in the house, and none of them are pregnant.


    Outsiders didn''t know, but thought he was so affectionate and righteous for the princess.


    Little did he know that he was so deceiving.


    Yun Dai said: "This Xiao Ziliang can''t do anything for Beiqi, it''s so absurd, and has so many concubines. It''s really... our emperor is not as extravagant and happy as he has lived."


    Gu Chengan did not dare to say anything about the inconvenience.


    Yun Dai stood up and said: "Since I know, I can''t make this **** off. Otherwise, the people of Beiqi thought I cheated him and married him a princess who couldn''t get pregnant."


    Gu Chengan said: "Niang, since the king of Northern Qi doesn''t promote it, he must be saving face..."


    Yun Dai sneered: "If you really have a good face, you should be a low-key person. He would do well, and set up a house of concubines to enjoy the blessings of the people. It is clear that the princess of Beiqi is kind and bullied. Don''t take care of things. Forget, the princess of Beiqi is our lady in Kyoto, so Xiao Ziliang was bullied by him?"


    Gu Chengan is weak and weak: "The mother herself is also from Beiqi..."


    Yun Dai glanced at him: "In your eyes, do you think I am from Beiqi?"


    Gu Chengan fell silent for a while, and said, "To say something disrespectful, now in my eyes, you are the daughter and younger sister of the Gu family. I would rather you have nothing to do with Bei Qi."

 Chapter 2200： Hes in his thirties

    Yun Dai did not continue this topic, saying: "In short, I will clean up Xiao Ziliang, at least I can''t let him let his temperament be so ridiculous and bully the princess."


    Gu Chengan listened silently.


    Yun Dai: "Let''s talk about the company''s business."


    Gu Chengan hurriedly said: "With the help of the King of Northern Qi, the business in Northern Qi is going well. But there are also problems. The semicolon over there is too far from Kyoto. Transporting the goods from Kyoto to there is not only a long time, but also a huge increase in cost. When you arrive in North Qi, you have to add another layer of tax. As a result, the price will be much higher. The people are a little unacceptable. Therefore, it is difficult to increase sales."


    Yun Dai said: "I''ve already thought about this issue. Right now, connect to the market there and open the semicolon. We wait for the total account to post the account for the year chassis, and let''s do the calculations. If the money is enough, After the New Year, open a workshop in Beiqi."


    "Open another workshop locally?"


    "Yes." Yundai said, "opening a local workshop, raw materials and labor can be solved locally. There is no need to travel long distances to transport goods there. The cost is reduced, and the price naturally comes down."


    Gu Chengan pondered: "This is naturally good. I''m just worried that we need too much budget and we may not be able to afford it for the time being."


    "It''s okay. Let''s save some money here, and then reduce the expenses of the semicolons. This money should be enough. It is only the end of August, and there is still a quarter of the accounts. At that time, we will have a meeting with the major treasurers and discuss them carefully. this matter."


    Yundai attaches great importance to the development of the firm.


    This is the cause for which she is willing to fight for her life.


    Opening a local workshop can not only save costs, but also provide a lot of work for the people of Beiqi, which is also a benefit to the local area.


    In her plan, the scale of this workshop will be very large.


    Far more than Da Zhou''s workshop.


    To be precise, it should be called a factory.


    Yundai always remembered her promise to Xiao Ziye. Although Beiqi cannot have an emperor now, at least, she can help the people of Beiqi live a good life.


    What Zhao Yuanjing is doing now is to allow the people of the Northern Qi Dynasty to recover from the chaos of the war and be able to farm to fill their stomachs.


    What Yundai has to do is to take their lives to a higher level.


    As the chief manager of the firm, Gu Chengan has always followed Yundai''s opinions, but he will also put forward his own opinions.


    He said: "Don''t worry, I haven''t come back for a long time. When I return to the company, I will first calculate the accounts and calculate how feasible it is."


    "hard."


    "This is all my part." Gu Chengan smiled.


    After working hard for a year, Gu Chengan looked more stable, but he also lost weight.


    Yun Dai noticed that he had fine wrinkles in the corners of his eyes when he smiled.


    After all, he is in his thirties.


    "Drink tea." Yun Dai said.


    "Thank you, mother."


    Gu Chengan picked up the teacup.


    The room was quiet for a while.


    Gu Chengan put down his teacup, cleared his throat, and said, "Niang, let me talk about my mother."


    "Say." Yun Dai held the tea cup, her expression unchanged.


    This time Gu Chengan went to Beiqi mainly to find Mingmin''s whereabouts. As for other things, it was second.


    But they left it to the end.


    I can''t tell what I am thinking.


    Want to know, or don''t want to know?


    But there is always something to be said.


    Gu Chengan said: "I went to Beiqi this time. For the first two months, there was no news at all. Later, my mother asked Prince Beiqi to help me, and I finally found a clue."

 Chapter 2201： Frost

    Yun Dai stared at the teacup and listened quietly.


    Gu Chengan saw that she hadn¡¯t spoken, so he continued: ¡°That¡¯s an old woman. She said that twenty years ago, she had served a beautiful woman as a servant, washing clothes and other rough jobs. I showed her a portrait of her mother. She said it was her mother."


    Having said that, he took a deep breath.


    Even after knowing the news for so long, speaking again, he was still a little excited.


    Compared with him, Yun Dai calmly seemed to listen to other people''s affairs.


    "And then?" she asked casually.


    "The old woman only worked for her mother for three years, and then her mother moved out. She did not bring any servants. I asked her to think about it for a long time before she remembered that when her mother left, she took a little girl with her. ."


    "Little girl? How old?"


    "The old woman said she couldn''t remember, she was probably...about ten years old? She didn''t have her hair anyway, she was still young."


    Yun Dai thought for a while and asked, "Does she remember the girl''s name?"


    "She doesn''t even know, she doesn''t even know her mother''s name. She just said that her mother doesn''t interact with other people, and she always covers her hat when she goes out. Very mysterious." Gu Chengan frowned.


    "Does she know where Ming is going?" Yun Dai asked again.


    She directly called her mother Ming, so alienated and cold, Gu Chengan couldn''t help but look at her.


    But her expression was not indifferent, but rather serious thinking.


    However, she looked too sensible and calm, not as if she was talking about the closest person.


    After thinking about it, Gu Chengan felt normal again.


    After all, she was just born when her mother left, and she has never even seen her mother. I didn''t have any impression of my mother.


    Naturally, there is no feeling for the mother.


    Thinking of this, Gu Chengan felt guilty again.


    Yun Dai was born without her mother. Anyway, he and Yun Wu have enjoyed their mother''s love for several years.


    Not only did she never get maternal love, she was even regarded as a disaster star for her motherhood and was rejected by the whole family.


    Sister Yun Wu took care of her at first, but it was fine. Later, after Yun Wu sister was married by Ye''s family, little Yun Dai had no shelter anymore.


    As a real brother, he not only did not protect her, but even went to get close to other concubines.


    So that she was only 14 years old and was murdered and gave birth to a child.


    If it weren''t for the emperor she met, I''m afraid the mother and son are gone.


    Looking back on these things, Gu Cheng''an was heartbroken and regretful, unable to forgive himself.


    He lowered his eyes, pushed back the soreness of his eyes, tried to calm his emotions, and said in a low voice: "The old woman doesn''t know, only that she has gone south."


    Yundai nodded and asked, "Apart from these, what else did you inquire about?"


    "I followed the clue of the old woman, and after some effort, I finally found another clue. But it was not about the mother, but about the girl who was taken away by her mother."


    "tell me the story."


    "The girl seemed to be abducted by Huazi and rescued by her mother. When her mother left Beiqi, she rented a carriage. I found the tooth shop and finally found the driver who drove the car for her mother."


    Yun Dai said, "It looks like you took a lot of effort."


    Gu Chengan smiled and said, "After all, it is to find a mother. No matter how difficult it is, we must work hard."


    "You go on."


    "Yes." Gu Chengan took a sip of tea, and then said, "The coachman is also very old. It has been another twenty years, and many things are not remembered. But he remembered one thing, he had heard his mother accidentally I called that child... Shuang''er."

 Chapter 2202： She abandoned us back then

    "Shuang''er..." Yun Dai frowned and muttered to herself, "Shuang...a ten-year-old girl..."


    For some reason, a person''s name appeared in her heart.


    Cold as frost.


    But Leng Rushuang is from Da Zhou.


    wrong.


    Yun Dai suddenly remembered that Leng Rushuang once said that she had stayed in Beiqi when she was a child and learned various poison techniques from her master.


    The name, age, and childhood experience can probably match.


    The possibility that the girl was cold as frost suddenly became much greater.


    But how is this possible?


    If Leng Rushuang is the girl, can it be said that Mingmin is the master of Leng Rushuang''s mouth, the famous Qingxi Master?


    Yun Dai felt unbelievable.


    What is going on with Mingmin?


    She didn''t care much about Mingmin, but now she can''t help becoming concerned and curious.


    Gu Chengan saw her look constantly changing, so he stopped and waited for her.


    Yun Dai said, "You go on."


    "Gone."


    Gu Chengan smiled bitterly, feeling a little incompetent. After going there for so long, he found such a little news.


    Fortunately, he confirmed that his mother was indeed not dead at that time, and he went to Beiqi.


    As for why she went to Beiqi, the only reason that can be guessed now is Xiao Yan, the prince of Beiqi at the time.


    Abandoning three children for a man, there is even a baby who is just born and waiting to be fed?


    Thinking of this possibility, Gu Chengan didn''t want to investigate it.


    He was a little sad and dejected.


    "Actually, what can we do if we find out. She abandoned us back then." He said.


    "I said before that I didn''t care if I checked it or not." Yun Dai said, "The reason why I support you is purely for my grandfather. The old man has been so old and has been frustrated for so many years because of his daughter''s early death. He knows that his daughter is still alive, so he must want to see her."


    Gu Chengan smiled and said: "Yes, my grandfather really loves his mother, saying that it hurts his eyes as an eyeball, but it''s not at all. Because you and your mother look a bit similar, your grandfather loves you far more than me and Big sister."


    "Are you jealous?"


    "No, no." Gu Chengan waved his hand hurriedly, "You have suffered a lot of grievances over the years. My mother doesn''t want us, and my father doesn''t like you. It''s rare that my grandfather loves you, and I am also relieved."


    "You are wrong, it''s not that Gu Hongmiao doesn''t like me, he hates me."


    Yun Dai said coldly.


    Gu Chengan was silent.


    "However," Yun Dai said again, "If Ming Clan really abandons her husband and three children for Xiao Yan, then Gu Hongmiao should really hate her."


    Gu Chengan sighed.


    He didn''t believe it in his heart.


    In his memory, his mother is a gentle woman who loves him and Yun Wu very much, and she will never be the kind of person who abandons her children at will.


    But how can these facts be explained?


    Gu Chengan frowned deeply: "It''s a pity that nothing can be found later, and the clue was broken at the old coachman."


    Yun Dai said: "You don''t have to be too discouraged, maybe, the clues are not broken."


    "what?"


    "The girl named Shuang''er, let me check it out."


    Gu Chengan knows that she is not the kind of person who can speak for nothing. Since she said that, she must know something.


    Several phased wings were born in his heart.


    Yun Dai said: "I will tell you this after I have checked it. You just came back, haven''t you been home yet?"


    "I want to report to the empress first."

 Chapter 2203： Its broken when the wind blows?

    "You don''t have to be in such a hurry, it''s not a big deal." Yundai said, "You have been really hard this year. The second manager mentioned it to me several times, and the family is very worried about you, especially the Sun family. You. Go home early, don''t worry about business affairs, take a few days off before going."


    Gu Chengan stood up, saluted, and after thanking Yundai, he left the palace.


    Yun Dai stood up, walked to the window, and looked at the bamboo forest with fallen leaves outside, feeling a little surprised.


    "What do you want?" Zhao Yuanjing did not know when he came.


    In the early autumn, he was already wearing a cloak.


    Although his appearance was still the tall and handsome appearance of the past, Yun Dai knew that his condition had not improved in the past six months, but he was spending his life every day.


    "Why are you here?" Yundai stepped forward and held his arm. "Didn''t I tell you, it''s getting colder. Don''t go out at will, lest you get a cold wind and make you feel uncomfortable coughing."


    She had a reproachful tone.


    Zhao Yuanjing took her hand and smiled and said, "I am not as fragile as you said. I am not paper-cut, and it will be broken if the wind blows?"


    "What are you doing here?" Yundella went to sit down in the room.


    "I think Zhezi is very tired. Come and see what you do." Zhao Yuanjing hugged her, coughing in a low voice, and then gradually became violent.


    Yun Dai hurriedly asked Midou to bring loquat leaf water and let him drink it slowly.


    His coughing fair face was full of red.


    Yun Dai resisted the sadness, took the clear water from Tsing Yi, fed him and rinsed his mouth.


    Zhao Yuanjing pushed her hand away and said with a smile: "I''m fine."


    After he finished speaking, he was a little upset again: "I thought I was coughing less today, so I came to see you and let you rest assured. Who knows... It seems I am really not good."


    In the first few months of his illness, he still felt that it was a trivial matter, an old illness, and it would heal soon.


    But it has been almost a year.


    Not only was it not good, but it became more serious.


    Although it is not to say that it will be fatal immediately, but if such wastage continues, no matter how good the body is, it will not last a few years.


    Yun Dai reluctantly smiled and said, "Don''t say this. You just have a bad physique. You still need to take good care of it. For example, today, when the autumn wind is blowing outside, you just come over. Why don''t you make people worry and uncomfortable?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "I heard that Gu Chengan came back to see you. I must talk about your mother. So I came to see you."


    "I don''t care about this. Are you still worried about what will happen to me?" Yun Dai took the initiative to lean into his arms, put her arms around his waist, leaned her head on his chest, and whispered, "Now, you are the most important thing. Yes. Zhao Yuanjing, even for me, please take care of your body."


    Zhao Yuanjing stroked her soft hair and smiled: "I must be alive."


    Yun Dai buried her head in his heart, and said dullly: "Not only must you live well, you must not walk earlier than me. You have to wait for me to die before you can die. Otherwise... you leave me alone, I can''t of."


    Zhao Yuanjing was silent for a long time and said in a low voice: "Okay, I promise you. In the future, when you are gone, I will accompany you again."


    For a long time, Yun Dai did not speak.


    Zhao Yuanjing lowered his head and saw her crying, silently, tears dripping on his clothes, rendering a lot of it.


    He was startled for a moment, and whispered: "Dai Er..."


    Yun Dai buried her face in his arms, not letting him look.


    But there was a muffled cry.


    Zhao Yuanjing has never seen her cry like this.

 Chapter 2204： My heart is upset by your crying

    This year, since his health deteriorated, she has shed more tears than in the previous ten years combined.


    She cried, Zhao Yuanjing was more heartbroken than her.


    He held up Yun Dai''s face and said, "Dai''er, don''t cry, look at me and listen to me."


    Yun Dai raised a tearful face.


    Zhao Yuanjing carefully wiped her tears, kissed her lips softly, and said softly: "As things are up to now, I can no longer deceive myself. My body is indeed getting worse, and I can no longer compare with the past. But I am still Okay, at most, you will live a few years less than others."


    Yun Dai did not speak.


    If you only live a few years less, that''s all.


    But the problem now is how many years he can live.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "You are so sad and crying, making me feel very self-blame and guilty. You haven''t smiled happily at me for a long time."


    "I don''t want to laugh, I can''t laugh."


    "Don''t do this, I promise, I will take good care of my body, drink more medicine, and strive to stay with you for a long time. Not only you need me, Da Zhou also needs me."


    Yun Dai did not speak, and hugged him.


    Zhao Yuanjing felt so sad.


    He felt that he made her very unhappy.


    "Okay, you''re good." Zhao Yuanjing sighed, "I''m not going to die. Take the medicine well, I can live for several years."


    Yun Dai couldn''t stand it even more.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "Oh, if it''s not for illness, I really don''t know. It turns out that Dai''er loves me so much."


    Yun Dai said: "Whoever loves you, I''m just afraid that you will go and leave so many children to me. I will be exhausted. If I knew that, who would have so many children with you."


    "What to do, it''s too late to regret it."


    "If you don''t keep your promise, you can watch it carefully, how can I toss your great Zhou Jiangshan."


    "Follow you. It''s just that I feel that you are more reluctant to suffer for the people than I am." Zhao Yuanjing stroked her back, "Dai''er, life and death are destined, and the number of people''s fate has been determined long ago. But sooner or later. So , Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m fine now, you always cry, my heart is upset by your crying, and I can¡¯t do anything day by day. I haven¡¯t read many of the papers, and I was scolded by Yan Ge yesterday. Pause. He was so angry that he jumped his feet."


    Yun Dai chuckled and said, "You are coaxing me again. Elder Yan Ge is over eighty, and she can still have the strength to jump her feet."


    With tears still hanging on her cheeks, she smiled brightly, like a dark cloud spreading out, shed tens of thousands of gold.


    Zhao Yuanjing watched for a while, and said, "That old fellow, let alone jumping, you can still have children."


    "Ok?"


    "The concubine he married last year is pregnant with a child this year."


    "Don''t coax me, I don''t believe it. When I meet Elder Yan Ge, I must ask if you, the emperor, is uncomfortable. Arrange the courtiers behind you."


    Although her eyes were still red, her words were obviously lightened.


    Zhao Yuanjing wanted to make her happy more and more, so he stood up and said, "It''s incredible."


    "What?" Yun Dai looked up at him.


    "I must give Elder Yan Ge a few days off immediately and give him some tonics so that he can go home and have a baby."


    Yun Dai was taken aback and couldn''t help laughing: "Okay, you emperor, you, you just treat Elder Yan Ge in this way. At the end of his age, Baba came to court."


    Zhao Yuanjing watched her with a smile on her face, and smiled: "It is not necessarily true to have a child. The concubine she accepted last year is really true."

 Chapter 2205： Qiuhou Wenzhan

    Yun Dai took out the veil and wiped her face, and after wiping it, she said: "I knew you were coaxing me. The wife of Yan Ge''s hometown is a well-known tigress. Elder Yan still dares to accept concubines, for fear that she will not live for too long. "


    Zhao Yuanjing pulled her into her arms and said with a smile: "Old Yan Ge does not accept concubines, what matters. The important thing is that my queen finally laughed."


    After the trouble just now, Yundai''s temperament has also disappeared a lot.


    She squeezed Zhao Yuanjing¡¯s cheek and said, ¡°I promise you that I will never cry because of this again. I will take medicinal food and I will treat you well. Let¡¯s keep it together. If there are ten years, we will have ten. Years. If there are five years, we will live five years."


    "This is the queen empress I know."


    Zhao Yuanjing felt relieved to see that she was no longer sad.


    "Do you want to know about Mingshi?" Yun Dai asked him, "I will tell you."


    She didn''t want to spoil the silence at the moment, she wanted to stay with him for a while longer.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "I came because of this, but who knew I made you cry."


    "According to the clues found by the care of Cheng''an, the Ming family was indeed alive and went to Beiqi."


    "Is she for Xiao Yan?"


    "There is no evidence, I dare not make a conclusion. But apart from this reason, I can''t think of anything else." Yun Dai said, "But the strange thing is, if she goes to Xiao Yan, why not enter the Beiqi Imperial Palace? Xiao Yan did. Loving her, she will definitely stay with her. In short, according to the investigation of taking care of Cheng''an, she lived in Beiqi for three years and saved a girl who was abducted. Then she left Beiqi and went all the way south. "


    "Is the clue broken?"


    "It''s not completely broken." Yun Dai hooked his neck with both hands and smiled. "The emperor knows, what is the name of the girl Ming saved?"


    "Could it be someone I know?"


    "The emperor is so smart."


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his eyebrows.


    The people he knew were either rich or expensive, and it was unlikely that girls from any other family would be abducted.


    There are also civilians...


    He smiled and said, "Could it be cold as frost?"


    Yun Dai was surprised by his quick thinking, and said with a smile: "I suspect that you eavesdropped on me and Gu Chengan."


    Zhao Yuanjing laughed: "What I said was just a guess. Among the women I know, apart from you, only Leng Rushuang has been to Beiqi. She is probably the right age."


    "Yes, that girl''s name is Shuang''er. I also suspect it is Leng Rushuang."


    "Do you want to send Leng Rushuang into the palace to ask?"


    "Tomorrow, I will go to a workshop and visit her in a Huayun room by the way." Yundai said, "In this matter, I don''t call her into the palace as a queen, so I don''t want her to feel that I am forcing her. ."


    "What if it was her?"


    "Naturally ask Ming''s whereabouts."


    "I remember she said that her master was Master Qingxi in Northern Qi, who has passed away for a long time." Zhao Yuanjing said softly.


    Yun Dai was silent for a while and smiled: "She didn''t die more than 20 years ago. Who knows if she really died this time? I don''t care about this anymore, just want to give my grandfather an explanation."


    "I understand."


    Zhao Yuanjing gently rubbed the back of her hand, "I have one more thing to tell you."


    "what is the matter?"


    "As for the prisoners of Jiuli, the Ministry of Justice and Dali Temple had already been sentenced when the Spring Festival began. The sentence was Qiuhou Wenzhan.


    "Isn''t that now?"

 Chapter 2206： Dont bully, you must lure

    "Yes, the set date is three days later."


    "Are you in a hurry?" Yun Dai hesitated, "Don''t you consider the emotions of the Jiuli people?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Because of the need to stabilize the emotions of the Jiuli people, I have not sentenced Ji Li and the others for a long time, but detained them. It has been almost two years, it is time.


    "Don''t delay for a few more years?"


    "In the past two years, the Jiuli people have basically been integrated into the ordinary people everywhere in Dazhou." Zhao Yuanjing said, "In order for them to have more belonging to our Dazhou, I have also listened to your suggestions. The unmarried Jiuli men and women arranged marriages with Dazhou men and women to break their clan cohesion to the greatest extent."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I mentioned that at the time. People from Jiuli probably don''t want to marry foreigners."


    "That was before."


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Now that they have returned to Dazhou, the most important thing is that they can take root in the local life. I promise them that if they marry Dazhou men and women, they will give them the land. Even if these Jiuli are not keen, those who want The people of Zhou in the field will try to hook them."


    Yun Dai thought it amused: "I''m just making a suggestion, you can get so many colorful intestines. Ji Liruo knows that you have broken up all her clan and married the locals without getting mad. "


    "I didn''t force them, it was all voluntary."


    "You didn''t force it, but you were lured."


    "Wish the bait."


    "You are the most cunning."


    "I''m so cunning, haven''t I learned it from you?" Zhao Yuanjing took out the veil, covered his nose and mouth, and coughed a few times.


    Yun Dai suddenly became nervous.


    Fortunately, he stopped quickly.


    Yun Dai just didn''t see it, as if nothing had happened.


    Since she had promised him to face the decision of fate with a smile with him, she would no longer be as weak as she was before.


    Zhao Yuanjing drank a sip of tea, and then said: "Actually, it is not that I have to rush to deal with the Jiuli prisoners, but that I cannot continue to delay it. At the time, Jiuli Keng killed more than 10,000 people in Da Zhou. It was all Ji The order issued by Li. The two-year trial has made the subjects of Da Zhou impatient."


    Yun Dai also felt angry when she mentioned this matter.


    She didn''t see the scene of the people being slaughtered with her own eyes. If she saw it with her own eyes, I was afraid that she would be stimulated to personally slaughter the perverted woman Ji Li.


    "Then kill it. It can also comfort the spirits of the dead. As the emperor, you should give them an explanation."


    "Three days later, at Caishikou, west of Kyoto. Execution in public."


    Yun Dai nodded, for a while, and said: "Ji Li... after all, she is Tangtang''s mother. The others were executed in public, did Ji Li assassinate?"


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t answer, and asked: "Is there nothing from Ji Tangtang in the past two years?"


    "No."


    Since Jiuli returned to Shun, Ji Tangtang has disappeared like the world, and there is no more news.


    No one knows where she went.


    Zhao Yuanjing stood up and said, "I have to go back and continue to read the Zhezi, otherwise Yan Ge should really jump."


    "You can watch it during the day, and you are not allowed to watch it after dinner."


    "Great."


    Zhao Yuanjing took her hand, kissed her lips, put on a cloak and went out.


    He did not answer her question.


    This means that Ji Li must be executed in public.


    Otherwise, the anger of Zhou''s subjects cannot be eliminated.

 Chapter 2207： Its cold to eat hot pot

    Yundai knew that Zhao Yuanjing was considering the overall situation.


    As for Ji Tangtang''s idea, it was not within his consideration.


    Sure enough, in the afternoon, the announcement of the public execution of Ji Li at Caishikou was posted.


    In an instant it caused countless discussions, and the people were so excited that they looked forward to the execution in three days.


    On the way Yundai went to the workshop in a carriage, people could be heard talking about it everywhere.


    Even the masters and apprentices in the workshop are talking about this.


    After listening all the way, most of them clapped their hands and applauded. The pupils in the workshop also planned to take time off together to watch the execution at Caishikou.


    Every time a torture was executed in public, many people watched.


    Yun Dai really didn''t think there was anything good about it.


    Unless the executed person has a deep hatred with him, what should the unrelated person look at?


    Was it interesting to see the executioner raise a broad knife and chop someone''s head with one knife?


    It''s not fun, it''s cruel with a little insensitiveness.


    A person is cruel and not terrible, but a group is cruel and unknowing, it is truly terrifying.


    After turning around, checking a few new products that have been made recently, and making some suggestions for improvement with the master, Yun Dai left.


    According to the plan, she is going to a Huayun room for lunch, and then chat with Leng Rushuang.


    She brought only one entourage of Baoxing, except for Wei Jintai and a few guards.


    A few of them also followed Huayun to settle their lunch.


    Yun Dai has always been generous to the people around her, and will never be harsh.


    When they arrived, it was lunch time, and many people were already eating in the lobby of the inn.


    Although Yun Dai wears a drapery hat to cover her face, her attitude, as well as the Wei Jintai, Bao Xing and others behind her, can still tell that her identity is unusual.


    The boy hurried over to greet.


    Bao Xing said: "Our master likes quietness."


    The young man smiled and said, "There is a private room on the second floor.


    After the group of people went up to the second floor, Bao Xing said to the young man again: "Bring your boss here, my master has something to say to her."


    The young man smiled and said, "The lady boss is waiting for another distinguished guest over there. The distinguished person will wait a moment."


    Having said that, the young man didn''t dare to neglect, turned around and went to find Leng Rushuang, and there was an honorable person who asked her to come over and speak.


    This little guy is new here, and many of the regular customers in the inn don''t know him.


    Leng Rushuang came to see that it turned out to be the empress, hurriedly closing the door of the room, kneeling and bowing.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Get up quickly. Between you and me, you don''t need to come to this set. I came here today and I have a few things to ask Miss Leng."


    "Don''t dare to ask, please tell me, Niang Niang."


    "I''m... still hungry." Yun Dai raised her teacup, "Just drinking tea can''t fill my stomach."


    Leng Rushuang laughed: "I was negligent. I want to use something, I will let someone prepare it."


    Yun Dai thought for a while: "Today it''s strangely cold outside. It''s the most suitable hot pot. Let''s talk while eating."


    "Hot pot?" Leng Rushuang''s eyes brightened, as if he could learn a trick again, "Manny, teach me how to do it, and I will prepare."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It''s very simple, you should prepare like this."


    She listed a bunch of vegetable and fish meatballs. Leng Rushuang asked how to cook them, and Yundai asked her to wash them and cut them and bring them over.


    Leng Rushuang was a little frightened, and the empress looked clean and gentle, why would she still drink blood?


    She tentatively stopped: "Manny, you have to eat this cabbage and radish raw, you can''t eat the meat raw."

 Chapter 2208： Q bomb smooth

    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Don''t talk nonsense, who wants to eat raw meat. Just prepare as I said. You will know then."


    Leng Rushuang then prepared according to his words.


    The ingredients are readily available, and they are quickly prepared and served on a plate.


    The stove and the pot are also arranged.


    Yundai said the seasoning again, let Leng Rushuang prepare it, and boil it in a clear soup pot.


    So many aniseed ingredients are put into the pot, the water has not yet boiled, and the fragrance has already diffused.


    Baoxing and Wei Jintai couldn''t help sniffing.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "I will talk to Ms. Leng about important matters later. You can go to the next room to eat. Ask Ms. Leng to prepare it for you."


    Wei Jintai chuckled and said, "Master, how do you eat this?"


    "You ask Baoxing, Baoxing has eaten it."


    Wei Jintai looked towards Baoxing.


    Bao Xing smiled and said: "The empress has also made this in the palace, but the material pot is much richer than this. Master Wei just watch it."


    "Then what are you waiting for, all of you are coming over to eat."


    Wei Jintai greeted his subordinates, leaving one on duty outside the empress¡¯ room, and the rest followed to eat the pot next door.


    There is a wall, if there is anything, it is time to shout.


    When Leng Rushuang came again, Yun Dai was the only one left in the elegant room.


    Yun Dai had already taken off her veil and cloak, rolled up her sleeves, and put her chopsticks in the pot.


    The strong scent drilled straight into the nose.


    Even though Leng Rushuang was hungry, she still swallowed heavily.


    Yun Dai picked up a fish meatball and said with a smile: "Q bombs are fragrant and smooth. It would be better if there is wine."


    "The empress waits."


    Leng Rushuang immediately returned to the lobby.


    She was holding up the wine jar, and when she turned around, she saw Qin Wang Zhao Shu riding the road outside.


    She hurried to the door and said with a smile: "Master!"


    Zhao Shu looked at her: "Huh?"


    "It''s noon, the prince can have lunch?"


    "I am coming out of the military aircraft office, planning to return home."


    "What kind of house are you going back to, just come to me to eat."


    Zhao Shu said, "Rushuang, although this king has come to you once or twice in a month, it really doesn''t mean that this king likes your food. Your craftsmanship is far worse than that of the cook in this palace."


    Leng Rushuang smiled and said, "I know that the cook in your place used to study in the palace. But I have something new here today, I promise you haven''t even eaten it."


    Zhao Shu said: "What can you know is nothing more than where you stole your teacher from."


    "Wang Ye don''t care if I steal the teacher or not, you will know if you come and try." Leng Rushuang raised the wine jar, "I have treasured the wine for ten years, don''t want to taste it?"


    Zhao Shu smiled and said, "For the sake of this wine, the king has to endure your meals."


    He jumped off the horse.


    The little servant took the reins long ago.


    Leng Rushuang led him to the private room on the second floor.


    Zhao Shu said, "This king comes to you and always eats in the lobby, so why bother to occupy your private room."


    "The food is different today, what should everyone do if they are in the lobby?"


    "You open the door for business, and are you afraid that your customers will eat it?"


    Leng Rushuang smiled without saying a word, and stretched out his hand to open the curtain of a private room, "Lord, please come in."


    Zhao Shu walked in and saw at a glance the table full of meat and vegetables, the steaming hot pot, and the misty woman behind.


    She was wearing a homely half-worn coral red jacket dress, her sleeves were rolled up, and her face was crystal clear and rosy with mist.


    Zhao Shu couldn''t help but stop.


    Yun Dai looked up and saw him.

 Chapter 2209： Everyone loves hot pot

    She was a little surprised.


    Speaking of it, she hadn''t seen King Qin for half a year.


    The last time I saw you was at the Lantern Festival Banquet in the palace.


    Leng Rushuang walked in and smiled: "Don''t blame the empress, I just went down to get the wine, and just saw the prince passing by, so I took him over to eat the pot. If the empress doesn''t mind..."


    Yun Dai said, "Master, since he is here, let''s eat some together."


    Zhao Shuchao glanced coldly.


    Leng Rushuang just didn''t see it, sat at the table and smiled: "Don''t you even dare not eat a meal with the empress?"


    Zhao Shu said, "Even you are playing tricks with this king, thinking that if you say a few words of agitation, this king will eat it?"


    "But this pot is really delicious." Leng Rushuang smiled, "Wine is also a rare good wine. I want to let the prince enjoy his mouth, don''t get me wrong."


    Zhao Shu said, "You are the boss here. Is it appropriate to sit at the guest table for dinner?"


    Leng Rushuang smiled and said: "The prince doesn''t know, right? This meal was given to me by the empress."


    Zhao Shu looked at Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It is true. I have something that I want to talk to Rushuang."


    She said this, on the one hand, to show that she was here, and on the other hand, she wanted King Qin to avoid it temporarily.


    But Leng Rushuang obviously wanted King Qin to stay.


    Yun Dai knew her love for King Qin, so it was hard to be too straightforward.


    King Qin heard what Yun Dai meant, and he didn''t expect Yun Dai to be here. Thinking it was cold Rushuang and tossing some fresh dishes, he agreed to come in and have a look.


    He just wanted to turn around and leave.


    "The prince is here, do you really turn around and leave?" Leng Rushuang smiled, "seeing the empress, you won''t be scared like this, right."


    Yun Dai was a little embarrassed to say this, and Zhao Shu left without difficulty.


    Otherwise, it''s as if there really is something.


    Yun Dai pondered it and said with a smile: "What Rushuang said is that now that he is here, the prince sits down and tastes the taste of this pot."


    Zhao Shu also sat down.


    It''s just a meal.


    Leng Rushuang cheered up, poured wine for the two of them, and said, "If it weren''t for your two distinguished guests, I wouldn''t take out this wine easily."


    She saw Yundai throwing the raw fish **** into the pot to cook, and fans and mushrooms, all of them were thrown into it, and she smiled: "Isn''t this just a smorgasbord, where can it be delicious?"


    "You eat it."


    Yundai picked up a lamb cooked with chopsticks, dipped it with some seasoning, and delivered it to her bowl.


    Leng Rushuang took a bite and his eyes immediately began to glow.


    She swallowed the lamb and said, "It''s delicious!"


    "Right." Yun Dai smiled and picked up the wine glass, and took a sip.


    The wine is mellow and tastes a little sweet.


    Leng Rushuang put in some favorite dishes again, and said to King Qin, "Master, it''s really delicious. I have never eaten anything like this. You can try it."


    Zhao Shu has eaten this thing.


    The cook in his house had learned cooking from Yun Dai, how could Yun Dai forget the hot pot, which everyone loves.


    Therefore, Zhao Shu has eaten more than once or twice.


    But many times.


    He also really likes hot pot.


    Only Leng Rushuang was the most excited, sweating on the tip of his nose, and his face flushed.


    She said, "Niang Niang, this thing is really delicious. Can I get it in the store and sell it to other customers?"


    "Of course." Yun Dai said with a smile, "However, without my exclusive recipe, your hot pot would not be delicious."

 Chapter 2210： Master Rushuang

    Rushuang hurriedly approached Yundai and said eagerly, "Look at my inn, business is not so good... these two days are even worse. If there are no special dishes, I will not be able to support myself. ."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I can teach you for free."


    "Really?"


    "However, you have to answer a few questions for me." Yun Dai said.


    Leng Rushuang hurriedly said, "You can mention it, as long as I know, I must know it is endless."


    Yun Dai first glanced at Zhao Shu.


    Zhao Shu said: "Does this king need to evade?"


    "No," Leng Rushuang waved his hand, "I haven''t done anything illegal, and I still need to avoid people? Mother, please ask."


    Yun Dai hesitated.


    She didn''t want to let outsiders know about this, but Zhao Shu was not an outsider either. What''s more, he is such a cold and indifferent man, he will not talk outside when he knows it.


    Thinking of this, Yun Dai did not hesitate anymore, took out a small piece of paper from her purse, unfolded it, and handed it to Leng Rushuang: "Girl Rushuang has a look, can you recognize the woman in this painting?"


    Leng Rushuang took a bite of hot vegetables and was drinking. He tilted his head and glanced.


    With such a sweep, her movements stopped.


    "This..." She hurriedly put down the wine glass, reached out to take it, looked at it carefully for a while, and asked Yun Dai in amazement, "Manny, why do you have this portrait?"


    Zhao Shu next to him had already seen the woman in the portrait.


    The painter is very good at painting, and he shows the beauty of the woman in the painting to the fullest.


    But what he noticed was not the beauty of this woman, but the similarities between her and Yun Dai''s appearance.


    Seeing Leng Rushuang''s performance, Yun Dai felt a little bit clear in her heart.


    "If I didn''t guess, the woman in this painting is Miss Rushuang''s master, the famous Qingxi Master?" Yun Dai asked.


    Leng Rushuang was surprised: "How did the mother find out? Yes, this is indeed my master, but it looks younger than the master."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "This is a portrait of her when she was young. Naturally, it is not the same as when you met her."


    Leng Rushuang was still surprised: "Manny, what is going on, why do you have a portrait of my master?"


    "Don''t Miss Rushuang know your master''s name?"


    "Master''s name is Qingxi."


    "It seems that you don''t even know her real name." Yun Dai took back the portrait, looked at the woman in the painting, and said softly, "Her girl''s name is Ming Min, who is the jewel in the palm of the Zhongyong Hou Mansion."


    Frozen as cold as frost.


    Zhao Shu also showed a bit of amazement, his eyes rolled between the painting and Yun Dai.


    No wonder it looks similar...


    Leng Rushuang thought for a long time before remembering that Zhongyong Hou Mansion... isn''t it the Queen''s grandfather''s home?


    Could it be...


    Yun Dai said, "You are not wrong at all. Mingmin is my mother."


    Leng Rushuang slowly opened his mouth and stammered: "Why, how could this be? My master, is the empress'' mother?"


    "I haven''t seen her, but this painting was taken back from the Beiqi Imperial Palace, and it was confirmed by the grandfather and uncle of the Hou Mansion that it was indeed my mother.


    "Yes, but..."


    Leng Rushuang''s mind was a little confused, "I remember, the Queen Empress''s mother passed away a long time ago."


    Yun Dai said: "Yes, we all thought that she passed away because of my dystocia. For so many years, no one has doubted this."


    "So, she''s not dead?"


    "It looks like this now. Not only did she not die, she went to Beiqi and saved you as a child." Yun Dai said, "I want to ask Miss Rushuang a second question, you know where your master has gone. ?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Today is not so good, there will be a little later.

 Chapter 2211： Mings whereabouts

    Leng Rushuang was stunned for a while before saying, "Master, she... has passed away."


    "Are you sure?"


    "I..." Leng Rushuang, "I was pretty sure before, but now..."


    It''s incredible.


    Yun Dai asked: "When did you and your master separate?"


    Leng Rushuang picked up the wine glass and drank the rest of the wine in one breath, before saying: "When I was very young, I was abducted by Huazi. Master rescued me. Then Master took me there. To the south, I lived in Junshan for a few years and taught me many things during the period. Then, the master took Yao Shuibi as a disciple."


    "and after?"


    "Later, the master said that I should go home when I was old, so he sent me back."


    "She''s back to Da Zhou?"


    "After she sent me back, she took Yao Shuibi away. Later, I never saw Master again. Even the death of Master was learned from Yao Shuibi."


    "So, Yao Shuibi is the only person who may know the whereabouts of Ming Clan?"


    "Yes." Leng Rushuang looked at Zhao Shu and frowned. "But Yao Shuibi said that the master had passed away and she was buried by her own hands. Although Yao Shuibi is annoying, I don''t think of her in this matter. There is a need to lie to me."


    Yun Dai said, "What if your master asked her to say this to the outside world? After all, you haven''t seen it with your own eyes."


    Leng Rushuang was silent.


    With Yao Shuibi''s respect and obedience to Master, this is not impossible.


    Yun Dai let out a sigh and said, "It seems that you can only find out if you find Yao Shuibi."


    "Didn''t Yao Shuibi go to Beiqi?"


    "After Bei Qi returned, he broke contact with her, and I don''t know where she is now." Yun Dai said, "I will write to Xiao Ziliang and ask him to check it out for me."


    Leng Rushuang sighed: "I never thought that the master was not from Beiqi, but the eldest lady of the Hou Mansion. She was the empress''s mother... No wonder, the first time I saw the empress, I always felt Somewhat kind. It turned out to be for this reason. It¡¯s a pity that I haven¡¯t seen Master for too long. If I hadn¡¯t seen the portrait, I would almost forget what Master looked like."


    She paused and said, "Manny, I...can I leave this portrait?"


    "Oh, here you are." Yundai threw the portrait to her casually, not at all nostalgic.


    Leng Rushuang, but like a treasure, carefully put it away, and said with a smile: "I''ve never had a portrait of a master, so I must cherish it."


    She looked very happy, but Yun Dai had no waves in her heart.


    At this time, the young man said outside: "Madam boss, there are some guests looking for you below."


    Leng Rushuang looked at Yun Dai: "Do you have any questions for your mother?"


    Yun Dai thought for a while, and shook her head: "No, Yao Shuibi''s side, I will check it out again."


    "Then I will go down and work for a while, and the empress and prince will eat slowly."


    Leng Rushuang got up and left.


    Yun Dai lowered her head in thought, not caring that she and King Qin were the only ones in the room.


    "You gave your mother''s portrait to others casually?" Zhao Shu asked.


    "It''s okay, I have a lot more there." Yun Dai said casually.


    Zhao Shu said: "The Ming family left three young children back then and went to Beiqi. After returning, he didn''t take a look at his own children. Instead, he took Yao Shuibi away. You must feel uncomfortable."


    Yun Dai looked at him when he heard the words, and smiled: "Gu Chengan and Yun Wu are really uncomfortable. I''m fine. After all, I haven''t seen her and have no feelings. I just wanted to fulfill my grandfather''s wish, so I tried my best to trace it. the truth."

 Chapter 2212： He became gentle

    Zhao Shu said: "Sometimes, the truth is often unbearable."


    "The truth is the truth, and it will not be changed by anyone''s emotions." Yun Dai picked up a piece of tofu, "For me, no matter what the truth is, I don''t care."


    Zhao Shu stared at her for a moment and said, "Most women still rely on their mothers and are full of illusions. Especially in your situation."


    Yun Dai laughed and said: "Most mothers love their children extremely. But there are a very small number of women who are not in this category. People who are children can not kidnap a woman by using the two words of maternal love. She has the right to pursue her own life. ."


    Zhao Shu said: "Sometimes, I think it''s a bit scary to be calm when dealing with feelings."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "That''s because I don''t care about Mingshi. I can treat everyone I care about with my heart."


    Zhao Shu didn''t speak, and ate food in silence.


    Yun Dai had no appetite, and put the dishes on the plate into the pot little by little.


    King Qin is responsible for eating.


    He eats quickly, but it does not affect his elegance.


    He ate a lot of dishes.


    Zhao Shu asked: "Why don''t you eat?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I''m not hungry. I made this pot just to please Girl Rushuang and let her explain her affairs to me."


    Zhao Shu said: "I ate it all by myself."


    "The prince can eat. I like to see people eating deliciously." Yun Dai looked at him with her chin, "If the emperor can eat like you, then it will be fine."


    Zhao Shu stopped his chopsticks and asked, "How is Yuan Jing''s body these days?"


    "It''s still like that. I''m not in good shape. I drink medicine all day long. I lose my appetite and lose weight." Yun Dai sighed. "I asked Ouyang in private. The emperor may only have three to five years. ."


    Zhao Shu said, "The main reason is because of his childhood poison?"


    "Yes, although the poison was later removed, the damage to the body is irreversible." Yun Dai said, "Fighting in the north of Saibei two years ago, she suffered a lot of injuries, and her physical symptoms were revealed. If it weren''t for a war, How could it be delayed for more than ten years."


    Zhao Shu said: "If the king was awake at that time, he wouldn''t have to ask Yuan Jing to conquer himself."


    "It''s all God''s will, it''s fate." Yun Dai said in a low voice, "I also looked away. One day, I will accompany him for a day, and if he lives for a year, I will accompany him for a year. Anyway, life is still going to be passed. of."


    Zhao Shu listened, a little moved.


    He said softly, "Don''t be too sad."


    Yun Dai was a little uncomfortable with him suddenly being so gentle to herself.


    She is still more used to that cold and poisonous King Qin.


    It seems that I am really miserable.


    Yun Dai smiled: "Don''t talk about this, the tired prince will feel uncomfortable."


    Zhao Shu said: "After you go back, you let Yuan Jing take care of herself. Everything about Chaozhong will have me."


    "That is, the presence of the prince can make people feel at ease, otherwise the emperor will really not be able to take a good rest." Yun Dai smiled, "the prince will be more tired in the future."


    "As long as the queen mother tries to avoid being stupid and tossing, she won''t be too messy to come to the court."


    "..."


    Yun Dai smiled bitterly.


    I just praised him for becoming gentle, and turned around like this again.


    Sure enough, the nature is hard to change.


    "My king is ready to eat." Zhao Shu stood up, "The queen should also return to the palace earlier. Don''t stay outside for a long time, it''s not safe."


    Yundai said, looking at him, "Master, I think Girl Rushuang still treats you..."

 Chapter 2213： When im nosy

    "Is it your turn to take care of this kind of thing?" Zhao Shu cut her off and said coldly, "I can''t worry about my own affairs, but I''m worrying about others."


    "People treat you like frost..."


    "Does it have anything to do with you?"


    "I just¡­¡­"


    "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t." Zhao Shu kept interrupting her.


    Yun Dai couldn''t bear it: "I just care about you! Zhao Yuanjing is ill. I hope you will be well, otherwise Da Zhou will have no support. You don''t have to fight with me like this."


    Zhao Shu said, "Well, you should go back and care about Yuan Jing. Does this king''s wheel get your care?"


    Yun Dai: "..."


    This Zhao Shu!


    Yun Dai''s eyes flushed with anger.


    "Forget it, when I get nosy."


    She stood up and walked away quickly.


    The cloak remained on the back of the chair.


    A cold voice came from outside: "Will you go home now?"


    no respond.


    Leng Rushuang picked up the curtain to come in, looked at Zhao Shu a few times, and asked, "The prince bullied her?"


    "What nonsense."


    "Then the empress lady''s eyes are red, as if she is about to cry. Wasn''t it okay just now?" Leng Rushuang said, "I have never seen her look like this."


    Zhao Shu didn''t say a word, and a bit of regret also surged in his heart.


    Although his attitude towards her has always been this way, it is not before. In the palace, she has to take care of Yuan Jing, take care of several children, and be busy with business affairs.


    It must be stressful.


    Why does he get very upset and want to get angry every time she asks about this kind of thing?


    Zhao Shu raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows, and said, "Her cloak has fallen. You can return it to her. By the way, please help me to say sorry."


    "It''s not that I provoke others, so I won''t go." Leng Rushuang turned away.


    Zhao Shu looked up and stared at the cloak for a while, stretched out his hand to pick it up, and went downstairs to the door, and saw Yun Dai getting on the carriage.


    He walked over and said: "Just now, I spoke too much."


    Yun Dai''s mood has returned to normal.


    It is unnecessary to think that I am angry about this little thing.


    She already knew what King Qin was like.


    She poked her head out of the carriage window and said, "It''s me who passed over. It is indeed my turn to talk about the prince. It''s just that I always thought we were friends. I just have a bad problem and I can''t help but care. People around me who care about. I will change in the future."


    Zhao Shu was shocked, raised his hand and handed her the cloak: "Your clothes."


    Yun Dai ignored it.


    Baoxing came to take the cloak.


    When the carriage was about to start, Zhao Shu said, "Actually, Rushuang and Xu Hu have walked very close recently, and they are quite suitable. So you don''t have to ask me about her and me again."


    After a pause, he said: "If you want to be concerned, you can ask about other things. For example, I was short of horses recently and I heard that your Zhaoye Lion gave birth to a pony..."


    "No!"


    Yun Dai was not angry.


    What kind of person.


    I was stern before, but now I am embarrassed to ask her for a horse.


    The face is really big.


    Zhao Shu had regained his energy after hearing her voice, and was a little relieved, so he stopped talking to the carriage and let the carriage go.


    Leng Rushuang followed with her arms and smiled: "I heard that the emperor is not in good shape, and the empress is also exhausted. The prince should care more about others when he is free."


    Zhao Shu turned to look at her: "Leng Rushuang, the good thing between you and Xu Hu, are you getting closer?"


    Leng Rushuang said: "Who does something good with him."


    Zhao Shu said coldly: "The shy king can understand the matter of marriage. But if you dare to do this in the future, this king will let Xu Hu marry another girl."


    Leng Rushuang changed his complexion, lowered his eyes, concealing the loss in his eyes.

 Chapter 2214： Round face boy

    When Yundai returned to the palace, she immediately wrote a letter asking Tangyuanyuan to send it to Xiao Ziliang, so that he could help check Yao Shuibi''s whereabouts.


    In addition, she discussed with Zhao Yuanjing and made a decision to reduce the expenditure of the Beiqi Palace by 30%.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "If you cut Xiao Ziliang''s money drastically, will he help you find Yao Shuibi?"


    "He will."


    "Oh?"


    "I asked Tangyuanyuan to bring him a word. Now it is only cut by one third. If he can''t find Yao Shuibi''s whereabouts within three months, he will cut his expenses by half."


    Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t help but laughed: "It''s very difficult for him to stand on a sister like you."


    "It''s because he is not as good as he is. If he doesn''t give him some punishment, I really think that no one can control him and can do whatever he wants."


    "The pipe is to be taken care of, but you reduce it so much at once, are you afraid of starving them?"


    "The emperor..."


    "What about me?"


    "It''s no wonder that after all, you are in the royal family. It is normal to not know that the people''s suffering is normal. Do you know that ordinary farmers can live for a year with two or two dollars?" Yun Dai said, "Even if the budget of 30 is reduced, the Northern Qi Palace cannot be reached To the point where he can¡¯t eat. At best, he¡¯s a little tighter. If he doesn¡¯t have enough to eat, Xiao Ziliang has to consider whether he has too many concubines."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said: "Why don''t I know about the suffering of the people? It''s just that Xiao Ziliang is the king of Northern Qi after all. If he has been so shabby and showed him to the people of Northern Qi, it would seem that our court has treated him harshly."


    "What''s wrong with him? There are still so many people who are starving. It''s good for him. He doesn''t do anything serious, and thinks about women all the time. It is a waste of money to use it for him!"


    "With Xiao Ziliang''s temperament, I am afraid that he will make trouble."


    "Let him come and make trouble, I''m afraid he won''t come. If he dares to come, see how I clean him up."


    At this time, Liu Dequan brought the maid in, carrying the medicine, and said, "Master, it''s time to drink the medicine."


    Zhao Yuanjing hummed, reached out and took the medicine and drank it.


    Yun Dai said, "It looks very hot."


    "Not hot."


    Zhao Yuanjing knew that the medicine had a strong smell and didn''t want her to smell it by the side. After drinking it all in one breath, he asked people to remove the bowl immediately.


    Yun Dai said, "Slow down and worry about it."


    Zhao Yuanjing rinsed his mouth with water, and then smiled: "Drink it faster, and it will feel less bitter."


    After hearing this, Yundai hurriedly took out a candied fruit and handed it to him: "I have eaten."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "Don''t always coax me like a child. It''s just a bowl of medicine. You can bear it and pass."


    "People who are sick should be treated as children."


    Liu Dequan smiled and said, "His Royal Highness and the Second Prince are here."


    "Let them in."


    After a while, Yan''er led the second prince.


    The second prince is also almost five years old, from a round-faced milk doll to a round-faced little boy.


    Among the four children, only the appearance of the second prince followed Yundai, and even the red leaf mark was exactly the same.


    Although it has not been officially confirmed, many people have already assumed that the second prince will be the future king of Northern Qi.


    In the future, the prince will be crowned the throne, and the second prince will definitely be the king.


    It is not a problem that Xiao Ziliang has been in charge of Xiao Ziliang in the vast land of Northern Qi. Although his heart is not bad, he does not have the talent to manage a country. In addition, he has no children of his own, and it is natural for the second prince to inherit the throne in the future.


    The most important thing is that the second prince is the son of the eldest princess of Northern Qi, and he also has the imprint of red leaves that surprises people.

 Chapter 2215： Split pear

    Not only outsiders, even Yundai sometimes feels that Xiao Er may really be the reincarnation of Xiao Ziye.


    He was born to inherit the Northern Qi.


    For this reason, the atmosphere in the court is also strange and harmonious.


    At the beginning, Zhao Yuanjing had four brothers. Even though he had been established as the prince long ago, the power in the DPRK was divided into several parts, some who supported him, some who supported King Cheng, and some who supported King Lu.


    In short, it is inevitable to avoid such things as the party and the private sector.


    But today''s court, there is no such thing at all.


    The prince and the second prince were both born of queens, and the brothers were close to each other. Furthermore, the second prince was destined to inherit the Northern Qi, so he would not compete with the prince for the throne.


    Those forces in the DPRK had no choice except to win over the prince.


    Although this scene is peculiar, it is also harmonious.


    The two of them came one after the other, kneeling down to salute the father and the queen.


    "Get up." Zhao Yuanjing raised his hand, "You two are not studying in Wenhua Hall, why are you here?"


    Yan Er said: "Returning to the emperor, Erchen studied in the Wenhua Hall in the morning, and the Taifu took leave in the afternoon, so he also gave him a half-day vacation. Erchen took Xiaoer to Liyuan to pick the fruit for his father, the queen and the queen. taste."


    The little **** came up with a tray of fresh pears.


    The second prince said: "I heard the imperial doctor say that eating pears is good for coughing."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Little Er is also sensible, knowing that he is filial to his father."


    The second prince smiled shyly.


    "You two come here." Yun Dai waved, picked up the knife by herself, cut a pear, and prepared to split it into two for them.


    Yan''er said softly: "You can''t divide the pears, the queen."


    Yun Dai froze for a moment, and said with a smile: "You are not a big child, and you have a lot of thoughts. It''s just a pear, so there are so many taboos."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Their brothers have a deep relationship and they are reluctant to separate. This is a good thing."


    "Okay, since your father and son say so, then you will cut one more after the mother, and you will eat one by one." Yun Dai gave Yan''er what was in her hand, and swiftly cut another pear, and handed it to Xiao Er.


    Yun Dai reached out and took another one, slowly peeling it, and said, "The emperor doesn''t like to eat raw pears. I will use this pear to make soup for you at noon."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s expression was gentle: "Tell them to do these things."


    "I like to do it."


    "Del, you are so kind."


    "...The child is here." Yun Dai glanced at his two sons.


    They gnawed pears, exchanged glances, and they all smiled.


    Yun Dai said, "You two will go back after eating the pears. Yan''er, it''s windy today, don''t take Xiaoer to run outside, lest you sweat and catch the cold."


    Yan''er responded.


    Yun Dai asked again: "Yan''er, where are the younger sisters?"


    "Cai Cai is here, they are all with Qi Niangniang, saying that they want to learn the practice of Shu embroidery."


    "Cai Cai and Qian''er are fine. The child''s temperament can sit still and learn embroidery?"


    Yan''er smiled and defended her younger sister, and said, "The second sister is not as naughty as the mother said, but she''s just a little more active. Didn''t the mother say that the daughter''s family likes martial arts, and there is nothing wrong with it."


    "I just say one thing, you justify so much for your sisters. Don''t indulge your sisters too much, it''s not good to them." Yun Dai said.


    "The mother can rest assured that in the future, the children will protect the sisters and not make them suffer."


    "When they marry in the future, can you protect them too?"


    "Naturally, it is possible. If it were not for a good family, the father and the queen would not agree to her sister''s marriage. Besides, they are princesses and live in the princess mansion. No matter what family they are, they can''t show their faces."

 Chapter 2216： Zhao Yuanjings consideration

    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "You are very clear about it."


    When Yun Dai heard this, Chao Yan''er looked at it again.


    At this sight, she was shocked to realize that the child had really grown up.


    Although he is only eleven years old, he can already see a slender figure. Although his face is still immature, his eyes are steady and he is considerate and careful.


    Already half an adult.


    Usually when the emperor is not around, he can take care of his brothers and sisters alone, and he can take care of them very well.


    With such a son, even Zhao Yuanjing felt a lot lighter.


    He has even begun to think about asking Yan''er to take a look at Zhezi in the Imperial Study Room.


    He himself, at the age of ten, began to help his father look at the papers.


    After Yan''er took the second prince out, Zhao Yuanjing told Yundai about it.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It''s too early."


    "It''s getting late, Yan''er is much more sensible than I was when I was a child. In the past few days, I also asked the prince prince, that Yan''er was three-year-old to learn literature, and has never been slack in these years, and has a solid foundation. It is definitely possible to go further. , I didn''t expect anything from him, I just wanted to get him in touch."


    "Since the emperor is ready, you can take care of it." Yun Dai didn''t care about it, she was just worried that Yan''er was still young, so don''t delay any major national events.


    But after thinking about it, these things can''t be decided by looking at the book, and I was relieved.


    What''s more, asking this child to help the emperor read the papers can also reduce the emperor''s burden.


    Zhao Yuanjing coughed for a while, and after calming down, he said: "Well, let''s do it, three months later, when he turns twelve years old, let him go to the Imperial Study."


    "Also."


    After the two emperors discussed, Yundai returned to Fengyi Palace and began to prepare lunch.


    In the afternoon, Yun Wu entered the palace to beg to see him. After the two sisters exchanged greetings, they talked about the Ming family.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to bother about this matter. But after the Hou Mansion knew about Cheng''an''s return, my uncle''s mother came to ask me about it. I had to ask Dai''er."


    Yun Wu felt helpless.


    Yun Dai asked: "After Gu Chengan came back, didn''t he go to see you?"


    "I found it, but I don''t want to hear about it."


    "Sister, what is going on with this matter is still undecided. Don''t be full of resentment towards your mother."


    "No matter what the reason, it can''t be a reason for her to abandon her own child." Yun Wu said, "Dai''er, you don''t have to pay attention to my emotions, I just... Well, I can''t say what''s wrong. Maybe I need it. Be quiet."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "You will be like this, because you have feelings for your mother. You think I won''t."


    Yun Wu sat next to her, patted her hand, and sighed, "Dai''er, in fact, you are the poorest child. You were only born then, and you didn''t even look at her."


    "I didn''t have a chance before, maybe I can see it in the future."


    "You mean... is she really still alive?"


    "According to the investigation of taking care of Cheng''an, my mother did go to Beiqi at the beginning, but then she went back to the south. I have to find out where I am now." Yun Dai said, "If grandfather wants to For more details, you can ask Leng Rushuang of Huayun."


    "Girl Leng? Why do you want to ask her?"


    "Because when my mother was in the Northern Qi Dynasty, she used to be cold as a disciple. They lived together for several years. I didn''t ask the specific details, I only asked the result. Maybe my grandfather and uncle would like to know."

 Chapter 2217： Day of execution

    Yun Wu felt incredible.


    "We have known Miss Leng for so long, but we didn''t know that she had lived with her mother."


    "Who can think of it." Yun Dai shook her head, "Presumably, her mother has never used her real name in these years, and has always been named Qingxi."


    Yun Wu frowned.


    She couldn''t think of any reason why her mother would do these things.


    "Del, what are you looking for now?"


    "I have asked Bei Qi to help find Leng Rushuang''s younger sister Yao Shuibi. She is the last person to have contact with her mother. If you find Yao Shuibi, you will be able to know the whereabouts of your mother." Yun Dai said, "However, you must have a mentality. Prepare. Leng Rushuang said, about seven or eight years ago, Yao Shuibi found her and said that their master had passed away."


    Yun Wu smiled bitterly: "It may be the same result. It''s just too much truth that we can''t accept. It''s no wonder that my father has to say those things before his death. He really hates us and his mother. Otherwise, he will. You should bury these things in your heart and bring them into the coffin."


    "Let''s assume that she was dead more than 20 years ago. If you don''t hold on to hope, you won''t be disappointed."


    "Del said that."


    The two sisters fell silent relative to each other.


    Yun Wu said again: "There is one more thing, I haven''t told you about it. The kid in our family is out of order. I have to cook at home these days. I''m afraid I won''t have time to visit you in the palace during this time."


    "Which child?"


    "Just the boy born to Jiao Xing."


    "how?"


    "The child was weak when she was born, and Jiao Xing was strong again. He berated and scolded all day long, scaring the child like a cat cub. He contracted typhoid after a year and was sick for half a year. past."


    "You don''t care at home?"


    "I''m going to be busy with things outside, where can I take care of it. The child lets Jiao Xing take it by herself, who knows that. But it''s really hard to feed the child these years." Yun Wu sighed, "The child is gone, and Jiao Xing is sick. I don¡¯t know if I can survive it. After all, it¡¯s no good."


    "Where''s brother-in-law?"


    "He is also sad, and his body has always been bad. But there is nothing he can do, it''s fate."


    Yun Dai did not speak.


    Yun Wu looked at her, feeling that she said this, for fear that it might have stirred her upset, she couldn''t help but regretted it, and hurriedly got up and said: "I should go back too. There is a mess at home. Dai''er, you can relax. The emperor is a blessed person, who will surely live a long life."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Let her sister auspicious words. If your grandfather asks again, you can tell the truth. When I find out about Yao Shuibi, you will tell your grandfather."


    Yun Wu agreed to go.


    Two days later, it was the day of execution.


    Before dawn, the Caishikou was full of people.


    They all want to occupy a good position and see the people of Kyoto who are executed from close range.


    Some came from other places after receiving the news.


    Ji Li ordered the killing of tens of thousands of people in Zhou Dynasty, which really made the people of Da Zhou hate her.


    Everyone wants to watch her die with their own eyes.


    The government also attached great importance to this matter, and specially arranged for Ji Li and the other elders to be locked in a prison car before the execution, and dragged them around the city to show the public.


    Li Ji''s face was haggard, standing in the prison wagon with her head down, she had already lost her original beauty and charm.


    Countless people followed the car, shouting insults, and even throwing things at the car.


    Yun Dai took Baoxing and changed into casual clothes, and sat in the carriage watching this scene.

 Chapter 2218： Thats a father-in-law

    Yun Dai still clearly remembered the first time she saw Ji Li after she woke up in the Jiuli tribe, and was taken by Ji Tangtang.


    At that time, Ji Li was beautiful and full of beauty and impressive.


    At this time, Ji Li was embarrassed and lost all her style, no different from the old woman in the market.


    But the hatred of the people towards her has not diminished slightly because of her appearance.


    At first it was just some vegetable leaves or grass leaves, but later it developed into stones.


    Ji Li was hit a few times, leaving blood on his forehead, staining his face.


    Yun Dai gave Bao Xing a word.


    Bao Xing immediately went to find the **** escort, whispered a few words with him, and then revealed his identity.


    The attitude of the servants immediately changed. After he escorted him away with a smile, he greeted the other servants, scolded the people who prevented them from throwing things, and forbid them to throw things indiscriminately.


    Ji Li felt it.


    She raised her head slightly, half of her face was stained with blood, but the other half of her face was still clean.


    Because she was kept in a cell all the year round, she had difficulty adapting to the strong light outside, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    Soon, her eyes froze.


    She saw Yun Dai in the carriage in the distance.


    She also quickly understood that Yundai must have prevented the people from beating her.


    Ji Li moved the corners of his lips, showing a slightly sarcasm smile.


    She thought, why be so hypocritical?


    I thought I would forgive her with this little favor?


    The carriage circled the city, it was noon.


    As usual, the beheading is in the afternoon.


    Finally, the prison cart returned to the courtyard of Caishikou.


    The people outside were already crowded, all shouting to beheaded immediately.


    It was Shang Shu of the Criminal Ministry and the prefect of Ying Tianfu who were in charge of the execution. The two of them have been officials for many years, and the number of supervision and execution is not small. But this time is the most nervous.


    Because they were going to behead Ji Li, the female demon of Ji Li who had killed 10,000 people.


    Who knows if there will be any moths during the supervision?


    The two people talked nervously in the room, and they ran in and said, "Big, my lord, someone came outside and said they want to see Ji Li."


    "What?" Shangshu of the Criminal Department was furious. "Asshole, that woman is a death row prisoner and is about to be executed. Who wants to see her? He thought this was his backyard, so he would come if he wanted to?"


    The entourage whispered: "But, that''s a father-in-law..."


    "public¡­¡­"


    Shangshu of the Criminal Ministry and the prefect looked at each other and said hurriedly, "Hurry up and invite him in."


    The **** must be someone in the palace or a certain prince.


    It''s not that they can afford to offend.


    Bao Xing walked in and smiled at Shang Shu of the Criminal Ministry, "Master Wei, the slave is disturbed."


    "Oh, it turned out to be Duke Baoxing, and there were missed far-reaching welcomes, and some missed far-reaching welcomes." The Xingbu Shangshu naturally recognized the first important entourage around the empress, Duke Baoxing.


    Since Duke Baoxing is here, the one who wants to see Ji Li is naturally...


    The Criminal Department Shangshu sweated a little on his back, and he pulled Baoxing affectionately, invited him to sit down, and smiled: "Duke Baoxing, you have to talk to the next official, is that nobleman here?"


    "Yes." Bao Xing smiled.


    Shangshu of the Criminal Ministry almost sat unsteadily.


    Ying Tianfu was regarded as a local official, and he didn''t recognize Baoxing. When he saw the Shangshu of the Criminal Ministry, he smiled and said, "Master Wei, who is it?"


    "Shut up. Hurry up and send someone over and ask that noble person to see Ji Li."


    "I''m afraid... it''s not very compliant, right?" Ying Tianfu prefect hesitated.

 Chapter 2219： Come to see you off

    He doesn''t want to cause trouble.


    Xingbu Shangshu was shaking with anger.


    He pulled the prefect to the corner, gritted his teeth and said: "Damn bastard, you are stupid, don''t pull me! Do you know who the master behind this Duke Baoxing is?"


    "Who?"


    "Central Palace!"


    "..." The prefect shivered, "How, how, how? The master is not in the palace, so he ran to the place where the blood huffed?"


    The Criminal Department Shangshu said: "Is it your turn to take care of the master''s affairs?"


    "But this is about to be executed, there will be no accidents?" The prefect still hesitated.


    "What''s the accident? Even if there is an accident, there will be this one who will take care of it. It''s none of our business. But now that they are here, you dare to stop them from seeing you. If you want to die, don''t take the officer as a backstop. !"


    The prefect hurriedly said: "My lord, don''t be angry. Where is the courage to stop the master. But if something happens, do we have to prevent it?"


    "Prevent a fart."


    The two were talking violently, and Baoxing''s voice came from behind.


    "Did the two adults discuss it? Our master is still waiting."


    The Shangshu of the Ministry of Criminal Justice hurriedly smiled and said: "Okay, okay. We don''t let the nobleman see the prisoner, but this, this prisoner is very vicious, if it hurts the nobleman, I will die."


    "Master Wei, what do you think?"


    "Xiaguan...I am willing to accompany the nobleman to meet the prisoner."


    "Fine. It''s hard for Master Wei to be loyal."


    "Duke Baoxing has won the prize, the prize."


    "Then please."


    "Hey, hey!"


    The Xingbu Shangshu had no promise, and followed Baoxing out to see Yundai.


    Yun Dai has put on the veil.


    But Shangshu of the Criminal Ministry knew who she was and immediately bowed down.


    Yun Dai said: "If you are an adult, I came in casual clothes, just because I don''t want to be too alarmed. I just want to say a few words to Ji Li, and I won''t delay the adult''s execution. I wonder if it is convenient?"


    "Convenient, convenient, especially convenient."


    Shangshu of the Criminal Department laughed repeatedly, "Ji Li is too dangerous, so she is locked up alone. It is inevitable that she will be violent and hurt, and the lower officials are willing to accompany the nobles in."


    "whatever."


    "Thank you nobleman."


    Shangshu of the Criminal Department was very happy, thinking that this master was a good-natured man and was always good to his servants. The rumors are indeed not bad.


    He personally took the key and led Yundai and Bao Xing to the small house where Ji Li was temporarily detained.


    The hut is small and very dark.


    Ji Li''s hands and feet were chained, leaning against the wall, with his head hanging down, in the dark room, safety could not see her expression clearly.


    The iron door was pushed open.


    Yun Dai raised her foot and walked in.


    Bao Xing followed her closely.


    Ji Li raised his head, saw her, and snorted coldly: "Little girl, come to see how I died?"


    "No, I''ll see you off."


    "Fake benevolence and righteousness," Ji Li despised.


    "Righteousness? There is no righteousness between me and you." Yun Dai said indifferently, "I am for Tangtang''s sake."


    "Tangtang? Huh, that''s the truth, that dead girl Tangtang betrayed the entire Jiuli clan. I really gave birth to her for nothing."


    Yun Dai said, "Now the Jiuli people have fully integrated into the Great Zhou Dynasty."


    "impossible."


    Ji Li said coldly, "You, an outsider, don''t understand the belief and unity of our Jiuli people at all."


    Yun Dai smiled: "Then you may have overestimated your people."


    "What do you mean?"

 Chapter 2220： You two are the same person

    "According to the data I got, since Jiuli''s return, 30,000 men have married women from Dazhou. There are also more than 10,000 women from Jiuli who married Dazhou men."


    Ji Li''s complexion changed drastically, and he stood up abruptly: "This is impossible!"


    "sit down!"


    The jailer on one side immediately held her down for fear of her violent injury.


    Ji Li stared at Yun Dai fiercely: "Little girl, don''t tell me such a lie."


    "I have no need to lie to a dying person." Yun Dai said, "In order to integrate the Jiuli people into the Great Zhou Dynasty, we also took great pains and spent a lot of money."


    "You guys, shameless!"


    "Shameless?" Yundai felt amused, "I let them live a good life of prosperity and stability. Is this shameless? Do you ask them to live with you in the cold mountains, live hunting, and live a hungry meal Is it a good day to rest?"


    "They are from Jiuli!"


    "In my eyes, there are no Dazhou people, Beiqi people, or Jiuli people at all. They are just ordinary people. They are willing to listen to whoever allows them to eat." Yun Dai smiled, "Ji Li , Do you know why you fell so terribly? Because your thinking is too narrow and you are destined to not be a big thing."


    Ji Li sneered: "Your so-called big event is to hand over Bei Qi to the Emperor of Zhou? You are the princess of Bei Qi. No wonder you and Tang Tang, the dead girl, can cherish each other. It turns out that you two are the same people, both of you are white-eyed wolves. !"


    "It''s up to you to understand how you like."


    Yun Dai said, "How can someone like you who only knows about killing and plunder understand me and Tangtang. I just want to tell you that without you, the Jiuli people will live better."


    "Heh, do you think you can kill me casually? Even if those ignorant ordinary people betray me, I still have many loyal fighters."


    "Do you think there will be no guards around the execution ground? After all, you are a repeat offender."


    Ji Li spoke to her with a disdainful expression.


    At this time, Shangshu of the Criminal Ministry came over and whispered to Bao Xing quietly.


    Bao Xing nodded and said to Yun Dai: "Niang Niang, it''s time for execution."


    "I know."


    Yun Dai looked at Ji Li, "Do you have anything else to say?"


    "What can I tell you?"


    "Not to me."


    "Who do you tell me?"


    "Tangtang."


    "..." Ji Li was silent, "She betrayed her people and also betrayed me. What can I say to her."


    "If you don''t think of her as your successor, just think of her as your daughter."


    "Daughter..." Ji Li closed her eyes, "Do you know where she is?"


    "I don''t know." Yun Dai said, "You are her mother, who killed you without her knowing. When I see her next time, I always have to say something. At least, keep a few for her. Your last words."


    "Oh, killing your friend''s mother, you are righteous."


    "Yes, my friend may not care about her mother''s life or death at all."


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Your time is running out. If you still want to say something, just say it." Yun Dai interrupted her.


    Ji Li was silent for a moment, and said, "You tell her, if she still considers me her mother, kill the Emperor Dazhou and avenge me."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I shouldn''t say such things to her."


    Ji Li sneered: "Since you don''t want to convey, then why do you ask?"

 Chapter 2221： Execution

    "People are about to die, and their words are good. As a mother, you have nothing to say to your daughter?" Yun Dai said, "Do you really want to let your daughter bear this after you die? all?"


    Ji Li closed his eyes.


    Yun Dai thought she didn''t want to say anymore, waited a moment, then turned and walked out.


    "If she comes back, tell her, I don''t hate her." Ji Li said suddenly.


    Yun Dai paused slightly and looked back at her.


    Ji Li said: "As a daughter, I don''t hate her. But as my heir, I hate her, I hate her very much."


    "I will bring her the first half of the sentence."


    After Yundai finished speaking, she raised her foot and left.


    The Criminal Department Shangshu breathed a sigh of relief, and hurriedly shouted: "It''s time to go. Bring her to the execution ground!"


    The two officers came over immediately and took Ji Li''s arm and walked out.


    The other elders and the three men of Ji Li were taken to the execution ground with her.


    They are just ordinary Jiuli people, and they didn''t participate in the war. They could have been immortal.


    But Jiuli''s men are extremely loyal to women. They heard that Ji Li was executed, and they will die with her.


    It was also troublesome to let them go out. The Ministry of Justice had discussed it, anyway, the royal family and the court didn''t care about these men, so they just chopped them off together.


    It can be regarded as fulfilling their infatuation with Ji Li.


    There were so many people around the execution ground, and seeing Ji Li being taken out, the sentiment was suddenly uplifted, and there was a lot of noisy yelling and talking.


    "Kill her!"


    "The Devil!"


    "Cut off her head, shame her bones, and avenge the dead!"


    "kill!"


    Countless people are yelling.


    The two supervisors were sitting not far away, looked up at the sun, reached out and took a stick, threw it out, and said in a deep voice, "Execution!"


    At this moment, an arrow flew from a distance and fixed the lottery on a pillar.


    The execution ground suddenly fell silent.


    Shangshu of the Criminal Department stood up abruptly and shouted: "It''s an assassin! Someone has robbed the law court. What the **** are you stupefied, hurry up and execute the punishment!"


    He is also a man. In this situation, he didn''t want to escape, but he wanted to chop Ji Li first.


    The executioner''s eyes widened in anger, raised the knife high, and slashed at Ji Li''s neck.


    An arrow flew over and hit the executioner¡¯s neck accurately.


    He kept staring, holding the knife, and fell straight down.


    Assassins dressed in black have rushed from all directions.


    The Criminal Department Shangshu was anxious and rushed to the field, shouting: "Come here, come here, hurry up!"


    Yun Dai frowned when she saw this scene in the distance.


    It really came.


    After all, Ji Li has been the patriarch for many years, and there will still be many people loyal to her in the Jiuli.


    Fortunately, Zhao Yuanjing had expected it and ordered Jin Yiwei to lie around in advance.


    These assassins of Jiuli couldn''t get close to the field at all.


    Therefore, Yun Dai has been sitting in the carriage far away, watching this scene, her expression has not changed at all.


    The assassins came roaring, and the people were frightened and fled everywhere, but there were also those who were not afraid of death. Not only did they not run, they shouted: "Kill these tribulation grounds, the masters of the court, come on, come on. what!"


    It''s crazy.


    Yun Dai shook her head.


    The next moment, the man who called the loudest was shot by an arrow.


    They underestimated the strength of the Jiuli fighters.


    But Zhao Yuanjing will not underestimate.


    He fought against Jiuli fighters for half a year, and knew them better than anyone else.


    The next moment, hundreds of Jinyiwei guards sprang out from around the field. They all held a shotgun and aimed at the assassins coming from all directions, and did not hesitate to pull the trigger.

 Chapter 2222： regret

    Bang bang bang!


    After the first sound, Jiuli''s assassin fell more than half.


    They looked at the dark barrels and stopped in shape.


    The rest of the people who were still onlookers saw Jin Yiwei holding such a terrifying weapon with their own eyes, and were surprised and terrified.


    "Shotgun..." Ji Li looked at this scene, a bright color flashed under his eyes, and muttered to himself, "That''s it, it turns out that the real power is like this..."


    She once buckled Yun Dai''s shotgun.


    She knew that it was a good thing.


    If the Jiuli fighters can be armed, the world will be invincible.


    Unfortunately¡­¡­


    She has studied for a long time, but has not been able to make a real bullet.


    Now that she saw the power of the real bullet, she was excited and regretful.


    At this moment, she couldn''t help but admire Yun Dai.


    This little girl...


    If it were her daughter, how good it would be.


    Ji Li thought with regret, raised his head, and a small black thing flew towards him in his vision.


    She opened her eyes slightly, trying to see clearly.


    However, before she could see clearly, the black thing had flown in front of her eyes and got into her chest.


    A sharp pain came.


    She lowered her head and saw countless red blood pouring from her chest.


    She tried to shout, but she couldn''t make a sound.


    She rounded her eyes and looked forward.


    Those Jiuli soldiers who wanted to come to rescue her rushed forward in desperation, but one by one fell under the shotguns in the hands of the Da Zhou guards.


    Their bodies piled up in front of them.


    Ji Li stretched out his hand, and finally dropped weakly.


    She stared like that and died.


    Died by a bullet she once dreamed of.


    It''s a pity that she never had the possibility to study and understand how this bullet was made.


    Because of sufficient ambush and preparation, the assassins in Jiuli were quickly swept away.


    In the random shooting, the elders including Ji Li were also killed.


    Including those three men.


    Da Zhou also lost some people, but most of them were escorts on the execution ground, including several executioners.


    They all died of crossbow arrows in the hands of Jiuli fighters.


    In the chaos, Shangshu of the Criminal Ministry was knocked off the ground. Fortunately, he was dead, not dead, only slightly injured.


    Seeing that Ji Li had already broken the law, Xingbu Shangshu was relieved and sat paralyzed on the court, breathing heavily.


    The guards of Jin Yiwei completed the task and evacuated quickly.


    As for the mess at the scene, it was left to the prefect of Ying Tianfu to clean up and deal with it.


    After the Xingbu Shangshu was relieved, he turned to look for the prefect of Yingtian Palace, only to find that the old boy was shrunk under his chair in fright.


    This counseling bag!


    The Xingbu Shangshu thought of his feat in the success of all arrows, and could not help but strongly despise this cowardly prefect.


    "Come out!" He kicked over the chair. "Coward, you are also worthy of being a prefect. Tomorrow I will report to the Emperor Ming and withdraw your prefect!"


    Ying Tianfu crawled out crying and said, "It''s over...have the prisoner been rescued? What kind of post is being removed. Let''s clean up, go and ask the emperor for sin!"


    "Useless things."


    Shangshu of Xingbu turned around and looked at the field, looking at the piled corpses, his heart was too scared.


    Fortunately, Jin Yiwei ambushed in advance, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous.


    Yun Dai was always far away, watching everything that happened on the execution ground.


    It wasn''t until everything calmed down that she retracted her gaze and said, "Baoxing, go back."


    Bao Xing nodded and jumped into the carriage.


    The moment the carriage started, Yun Dai seemed to see something out of the corner of her eye.


    She hurriedly shouted: "Baoxing, wait a minute!"

 Chapter 2223： Cant let go

    Baoxing hurriedly stopped the carriage and asked back, "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Yun Dai did not speak.


    She jumped out of the carriage and shouted at the wall: "Ji Tangtang, I saw you!"


    no respond.


    Yun Dai stood there, waiting quietly.


    Baoxing did not dare to speak.


    For a long time, there was a movement from the wall.


    Yun Dai cried, "Ji Tangtang, do you dare to come, but you dare not show up?"


    After a while, Ji Tangtang''s voice came faintly: "I just feel that there is no need to meet."


    Yun Dai said: "I''m here, come here. I have something to tell you."


    Ji Tangtang jumped over the wall and landed in front of Yun Dai lightly.


    She still wore a white dress, with a fairy spirit.


    It seems that there is no change from two years ago, but the temperament has become more and more indifferent.


    "I knew it was you. Come and sit in the carriage and say." Yun Dai was very happy and pulled her into the carriage.


    Ji Tangtang sighed: "Two days ago, I got news that Aniang was about to be executed."


    "I knew you would come back."


    "You... are here to wait for me?"


    "Right."


    "So, you posted the announcement just to show me?"


    "You can understand that."


    "Sister Yun, your wit has always been above me." Ji Tangtang smiled bitterly, "I am not smart enough. No matter what I do, it is under others'' calculations. Therefore, I want to stay away from these things as much as possible."


    "But you can''t let it go after all."


    "Yes." Ji Tangtang sighed lightly.


    If she can really look away and let go, she won''t be here.


    The carriage drove unhurriedly in the direction of the palace.


    Ji Tangtang said: "I saw the weapons used by the guards, which are muskets?"


    "Yes."


    "Very terrifying weapon." Ji Tangtang commented, "With this kind of weapon, all the knives and arrows are useless."


    Yun Dai did not speak.


    In fact, even she did not expect that the scale of the arsenal had expanded again.


    Now even Jin Yiwei is equipped with a musket.


    This change happened after King Qin woke up.


    He is indeed a military wizard with a vicious vision.


    In front of Ji Tangtang, Yun Dai felt nothing to be proud of.


    Because she knew that Ji Tangtang saw the scene where Ji Li was shot with his own eyes.


    "Will you hate me?" Yun Dai asked her.


    Ji Tangtang shook his head: "I said earlier that she was just a causal cycle. When she killed tens of thousands of people, I had a foreboding the ending. Now that she has gone, it can be regarded as the spirit of heaven comforting those people."


    "Aren''t you sad?"


    "It will still feel a little uncomfortable in my heart. But our Jiuli people have different beliefs from yours. In my opinion, death is just to live in another world. Both brothers and mothers are just one step ahead of me. One day, I will go too."


    Yun Dai said: "It''s hard for you to have such a mind. I have seen Ji Li before, and she said she doesn''t hate you."


    Ji Tangtang smiled lightly and said, "As a daughter, she will certainly not hate me. But as the patriarch of Jiuli, I let her down."


    This sentence is almost exactly the same as what Ji Li said.


    Yun Dai thought to herself that the power of heredity is powerful.


    Even if Ji Tangtang did not agree with Ji Li''s actions, in the end, in some respects, she still grew up like her mother.


    When the carriage approached the Gate of Supreme Harmony, Ji Tangtang had to leave.


    Yundai stopped her: "I want to ask you one more thing, what''s the matter with that saint bracelet?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Ann~

 Chapter 2224： Its providence

    Ji Tangtang didn''t care: "That is what I gave you, you can dispose of it at will."


    "The bracelet is now in the hands of the toddler."


    "What?" Ji Tangtang was a little surprised, "What''s the matter?"


    Yun Dai said about the situation that day, "It''s my fault that I didn''t take good care of the baby, so she took it. I didn''t expect that the weird bracelet would make it difficult to take it off when she put it on her hand. The most important thing is, It¡¯s like those of your tribe who treat the child as a new saint and obey her."


    Ji Tangtang was startled for a moment, then smiled: "That''s not bad."


    "What kind?"


    "The child is my apprentice, and it is good to let her inherit my mantle."


    "Don''t make trouble, your saint can inherit at will?"


    "Why not? The saints of our tribe don''t have to be talented in Jiuli. It''s all because of the appointment of the previous saint."


    "This is too sloppy."


    "This is not sloppy, it is God''s will." Ji Tangtang smiled, "I like the toddler very much. He is very clever and smart."


    "She is too clever and too naughty. Tangtang, don''t you know, since the people of Jiuli recognized her as a saint, every 15th day of the month, she would be surrounded by children outside the palace and kowtow. Once I didn''t Watch, the children ran out to meet them. I can''t say an exaggeration, the children tell them to die immediately, and they will not hesitate."


    Ji Tangtang smiled and said, "That''s it. If they don''t worship the saint, they won''t easily surrender to Da Zhou just because of a word from me."


    "But is this okay? The child is not your Jiuli people after all."


    "Very good." Ji Tangtang said, "Although the Jiuli tribe is gone, the belief in the hearts of the Jiuli people will not disappear. Even people of different races, sister Yun''s court, should allow them to have their own beliefs. If the tribe is gone, let them retain their yearning and worship for the saint. In fact, this is also good for you."


    "Why?"


    "They treat young children as saints, and they will certainly obey you, and you can take care of them."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Tangtang, you always say that you are not smart enough. How do I feel that you are the real Dazhi Ruoyu? When you gave me this bracelet, you thought of such a day, right?"


    Ji Tangtang said: "I will not lie. I did have concerns at the time. I vaguely felt that this bracelet should be left to you. But I hope you will come to the tribe in the future and the tribe can accept you and not hurt you. Now I didn¡¯t expect the bracelet to be in the hands of a child. So I said, everything is God¡¯s will."


    Yun Dai said: "Tangtang, only I will treat your people kindly in one day."


    "Then Sister Yun should raise the children well so that when she grows up, she can treat them well."


    "rest assured."


    "So, I can say that I have completely settled my mind." Ji Tangtang said, "Sister Yun, I shouldn''t come back in the future, you have to take care."


    "where are you going?"


    "Fuyu Mountain."


    "Fuyu Mountain... far in the east. Why are you going?"


    Ji Tangtang smiled and said: "Sister Yun is indeed very knowledgeable and even knows about Fuyu Mountain. Even when I traveled around last year, I heard that there is jade in Fushan before passing."


    Yun Dai said, "I also read it in the book. I heard that in the far east, I don''t know if it is true or not. I didn''t expect this place to exist."

 Chapter 2225： Lord, cherish

    "Fuyushan is indeed a good place, I plan to live there in the future."


    "It''s too far. If you want to find a place far away from the world to settle down, we will also have good mountains and rivers in Da Zhou."


    Ji Tangtang took her hand and said, "Sister Yun, you and I met, and I treat you as a confidant. My tribe has a place to live, and my mother and brother are gone. I am in this world. I don¡¯t have any concerns anymore, and I don¡¯t want to be contaminated with the red dust anymore."


    "Qian''er has always missed you."


    "When she turns sixteen, if you still want to see me, you can come to Fuyu Mountain to find me." Ji Tangtang smiled, "However, Qian''er is a princess, and you might not be willing to let her go so far."


    "When she becomes an adult, she decides where she wants to go, and I will not interfere."


    "It is a blessing for the Qianer sisters to have a mother like you."


    "Why don''t you recognize me as your mother, and stay in the palace in the future, I will support you." Yun Dai joked.


    Ji Tangtang flushed her cheeks and tweeted at her: "You can be a few years older than me, just saying this is not serious at all."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Isn''t it okay to be a daughter for me?"


    "You said, it''s not ashamed."


    Ji Tangtang jumped out of the carriage and said, "I should go now. If you listen to your nonsense, you should take me to the palace."


    "Ji Tangtang, wait a minute..."


    "Go, goodbye."


    Ji Tangtang jumped onto the wall and went away.


    Just as Ji Tangtang was about to jump off the wall, a horse flew towards him.


    It''s about to hit.


    Fortunately, the owner of the horse has superb riding skills, and he changed direction urgently, passing her by.


    Ji Tangtang patted his heart lightly, and was about to leave, suddenly heard a voice behind him: "Ji Tangtang?"


    Ji Tangtang''s body shook slightly, and when he turned his head, he saw King Qin sitting on horseback looking at him.


    The King Qin in front of him was as handsome as he had first seen, exuding a cold and powerful aura.


    She smiled and said, "His Royal Highness King Qin, don''t come here unharmed."


    Zhao Shu didn''t expect that the woman who almost ran into it was Ji Tangtang.


    "Why are you here?" he asked.


    "I came from Caishikou."


    Zhao Shu understands.


    She came back after hearing the news of Ji Li''s execution.


    "So, have you seen the queen?" he asked.


    When Ji Tangtang heard this, he couldn''t help but smile: "The prince really understands Sister Yun."


    Zhao Shu didn''t speak. After a while, he asked, "What are your plans for the future?"


    "I''m leaving."


    "Oh." Zhao Shu nodded, without asking where she was going.


    "Master, cherish it."


    Ji Tangtang turned and left.


    There is nothing superfluous, she left without a trace of nostalgia.


    Zhao Shu watched her drift away, feeling that this was the most detached girl he had ever seen.


    Be vigorous when you like it, and don''t hesitate when you decide to let it go. You can manage any of your behavior, and even your feelings, freely.


    impressive.


    ...


    Yundai returned to the palace and changed into the palace costumes, went to Chengqian Palace to see Zhao Yuanjing, and talked about the whole execution and the encounter with Ji Tangtang.


    Yun Dai said, "I didn''t know that even Jin Yiwei was equipped with a musket."


    "This is all thanks to the efforts of the little emperor." Zhao Yuanjing smiled. "After the little emperor woke up, he continued to accept the arsenal, and even improved your musket to make a much smaller musket."


    "Really?" Yun Dai raised her eyebrows.


    Of course she knew that there were smaller guns after the musket.


    But King Qin was able to improve on her shotgun, and her genius was truly amazing.

 Chapter 2226： Zhao Yuanjings plan

    Yun Dai talked about the saint woman''s bracelet again.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "This is indeed a good thing for the court. There are young children, and the Jiuli people bow their heads to ears, so they are not afraid of trouble."


    "Let the children control the Jiuli people. After Xiaoer goes to Beiqi to be the princes, Jiuli and Beiqi will completely become Dazhou''s. Are you making this good calculation?"


    Zhao Yuanjing hugged her shoulders: "How can this be my abacus, thanks to the many good children that Dai Er gave birth to for me."


    Yun Dai said, "You think it''s good, but it''s hard to say what the future will be."


    "You woman, don''t pour cold water on me."


    Zhao Yuanjing frowned, endured for a moment, after all, he coughed violently.


    Yun Dai hurriedly caressed his back, and ordered Liu De to bring all the water.


    Zhao Yuanjing coughed for a long time before gradually stopping.


    Yun Dai keenly noticed that his cough brought a gasp.


    In the past, most of them were dry coughs, but now they have gradually added asthma.


    Yun Dai is familiar with medical science, knowing that this is a manifestation of worsening lung symptoms.


    "Dai''er, don''t worry about it." He came to comfort Yun Dai first, and coughed after the comfort.


    Yun Dai was panicked, with a smile on her face, and said, "You feel uncomfortable with your own cough, so come to comfort me. If I could share with you, it would be great."


    "Don''t be confused. If you are sick, I will feel a thousand times worse than my own illness. I would rather be sick myself."


    "But you are sick, and I feel uncomfortable."


    Yun Dai held his face and said foolishly, "Zhao Yuanjing, when Yan''er is sixteen years old, pass the throne to him. You and I leave the palace and find a quiet place, regardless of these things. Only. The two of us are together."


    Zhao Yuanjing bent her lips and smiled and said, "Okay. In five years, I will definitely be able to do it."


    Yun Dai leaned into his arms.


    After Ji Li''s incident, Yundai was not only busy with things inside and outside the palace, but also to pay attention to the movement in Beiqi.


    She sent a letter asking Xiao Ziliang to investigate Yao Shuibi''s whereabouts, but no news came. ,


    During this period, Leng Rushuang was also trying to contact Yao Shuibi, but there was still no progress.


    After all, the relationship between the two brothers and sisters is very bad, not much better than their enemies.


    Until more than two months later, when the twelfth lunar month was about to celebrate the New Year, Xiao Ziliang actually came by himself.


    Sitting on the big sedan chair, with the princess and two concubines, he entered the gate of Kyoto with great swagger.


    After all, it was the King of Northern Qi, and no one dared to stop him. The guard at the gate hurried to report the letter.


    Yun Dai was bringing Qi Xiao and Jin Shan together to prepare for the New Year, and by the way, she set up the accounts of the harem.


    I was so busy that I heard that Xiao Ziliang was coming, and suddenly he was out of breath.


    There are no rules for this product.


    As a territorial king, without the emperor''s imperial decree, he dared to leave the land to enter Beijing casually. This matter is not big or small.


    If it is true, the capital crime is not wronged.


    Yun Dai put down the ledger, stood up, Qi Xiao said: "You two continue, I''ll go take a look."


    I heard that Bei Qi''s uncle is here, and the two princesses and Xiao Er will go with him.


    Yan Er is studying in the Wenhua Palace, and the prince prince is strict and will never allow him to use his status privileges to absent from school. So I can''t go.


    Although the princesses are also following the rules, they are not the princes after all, and they spend a little time all day idle.


    The second prince was still young, and he was not so harsh on him.


    Since they wanted to go, Yun Dai did not stop either.

 Chapter 2227： Miki

    She went to Chengqian Temple first.


    Zhao Yuanjing was discussing matters, so naturally he would not leave his courtiers to see Xiao Ziliang''s stuff.


    He heard that Yundai was going to see him, and said, "Speak well and try not to do it."


    "The emperor can rest assured."


    Yun Dai led the three children from Chengqian Temple to the Gate of Supreme Harmony.


    The second prince stretched out his hand and pulled at the second sister''s skirt, and whispered: "Second sister, will the queen really hit her uncle?"


    The child said: "You are not right. You should ask if the queen will beat the uncle to a disability."


    Qianer pursed his lips and smiled.


    The gentle mother in their hearts was the person the little uncle feared the most.


    I don''t know where he has the courage, even if he didn''t even ask for a trip to Beijing, he dared to come to Kyoto.


    When I came to the Gate of Supreme Harmony, from a distance, I saw the big sedan chair of the King of Northern Qi, carried by thirty-two people, decorated with flowers and branches, very coquettish.


    Xiao Ziliang''s light fur silk, gorgeous clothes, a beautiful concubine in his arms, got out of the sedan chair with a smile, and said hello to Yun Dai: "Sister, I haven''t seen him for a long time, sister is still the same beautiful."


    In the carriage behind, Princess Beiqi helped her handmaid down, and walked over to give Yun Dai a kneeling salute: "The concubine has seen the empress."


    Speaking of it, it is also the relationship between the serious aunt and the younger sister-in-law.


    "Wang Hao, please." Yun Dai stretched her hand up, looked her up and down, and smiled, "Seeing that there is no change, but a little thinner. Are you not used to Beiqi''s diet?"


    The princess of Beiqi lowered her head and said softly: "It''s really not used to it at first, but it will be better later."


    "When you go back, this palace will send you two cooks, one for cooking and one for dim sum."


    "Thank you for the grace of the empress." The princess of Beiqi was delighted.


    Yun Dai said: "You haven''t come back for a long time. You always miss your natal family members. My palace allows you to go home and reunite, and then return to Beiqi after the New Year."


    The princess of Beiqi was surprised and delighted, and immediately knelt down: "The concubine thanked the empress, the empress is kind, and the concubine will never forget."


    "Go ahead."


    "The princess of Northern Qi looked at Xiao Ziliang.


    Yun Dai said: "You don''t have to worry about him. When you go back, my palace will send someone to pick you up."


    "Thank you, my concubine."


    The princess of Beiqi got the permission of the empress, and immediately went home with some maids.


    Xiao Ziliang hugged Mei Ji, and didn''t care about the princess leaving.


    Yun Dai glanced away, that Mei Ji looked like a newcomer, leaning in Xiao Ziliang''s arms, she was not even a little serious, and she was still smiling when she saw Yun Dai.


    This concubine''s room was still so arrogant when she got here, and she didn''t know what happened when she was in Beiqi. No wonder the princess of Beiqi was bullied like this.


    "Xiao Ziliang, come here." Yun Dai said.


    Xiao Ziliang wanted to release that Meiji immediately. Meiji embraced him tenderly, and refused to let go. He followed a piece and said with a smile: "In the past, I heard that Her Royal Highness the Princess was a stunning beauty. I saw it today. Noble, the looks are not necessarily superb."


    Xiao Ziliang frowned: "Shut up."


    "My lord, how angry are you." Miki leaned on him and looked weak and boneless. "Along the way, this Kyoto is really prosperous, and I can''t take a good stroll. I like the skirts here, you take me Check it out."


    The toddler talked to Qianer: "What is the origin of this woman, so presumptuous in front of her mother."


    Xiao Er''s ears were pointed, and he said: "When I was attending a class with the emperor in the Wenhua Hall, I heard them say that the king of Beiqi had a very beloved concubine recently, Maung Ruoxizi. Probably it is her."

 Chapter 2228： Ive been holding you back for a long time

    Na Meiji didn''t notice, Xiao Ziliang''s face had become difficult to look like, and she was talking without a word.


    "Huh, these two who are exactly the same are the little princesses?"


    Maggie smiled and said, "Sure enough, all of them have bright eyes and white teeth, and they are very beautiful. That is the second prince, who will inherit the throne of Beiqi in the future? Oh, look at this little face, it looks like our prince. Little Does your Highness eat candy?"


    She took out a piece of candy and handed it to the second prince.


    The corners of the second prince''s mouth twitched.


    He is almost five years old, and in the royal family, how can he be tempted by a mere candy.


    Mei Ji smiled and said: "Second prince take it, let me see the mark on your hand? I have only seen the prince''s..."


    The second prince rolled his eyes, thinking that this woman was insane, and ignored it.


    Yun Dai said: "Xiao Ziliang, your little concubine is much more stylish than the princess. How about letting the emperor make an order and abolish the princess and give her a chant?"


    Xiao Ziliang looked embarrassed, slapped Mei Ji''s face with a backhand, and cursed: "I gave you a face, right? In front of my sister and nephews, you can open your mouth to speak? The father has tolerated you for a long time. Do your hands in front of my sister, but you don''t have any eyesight to see. Get out!"


    Xiao Ziliang kicked her away.


    Miki fell to the ground immediately, tears coming out.


    This concubine is Xiao Ziliang''s most beloved one recently. If he wants the stars in the sky, Xiao Ziliang wants to get her.


    But in front of my sister and nephew, the favored concubine is just a gadget and can be thrown away at will.


    Miki cried with rain, "Why does the prince treat her concubine like this..."


    Xiao Ziliang said, "Come here, take her away and sell her to Goulan Washe."


    Mei Ji was shocked, and then she realized that she had nothing to do with her favor and pride in the Northern Qi Dynasty. She came to the Great Zhou Palace, and she was worse than a puddle of mud in front of the noble Princess Palace.


    She repented, and hurriedly knelt in front of Xiao Ziliang, crying and said: "The concubine knows that she is wrong, and the concubine dare not talk nonsense anymore. I beg the prince to bypass the concubine this time."


    At this time, the second prince said: "Uncle, are you not afraid that the queen will beat you?"


    Xiao Ziliang sneaked a glance at Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai has no expression.


    But Xiao Ziliang had a creepy feeling.


    He shook off Maggie hurriedly and shouted, "What are you guys doing in a daze? Hurry up and sell this cheap hoof!"


    Yun Dai said coldly: "You were still tender and sweet just now, and you will sell it when you turn around. Xiao Ziliang, you really are not a gadget."


    Xiao Ziliang chuckled, leaning in front of her, and said, "Sister, this hoof offends sister, I definitely can''t spare her."


    "What kind of stuff is she, didn''t you spoil her? Since you know, you dare to lead her to me?"


    "I didn''t expect her to have such courage..."


    "Your decent princess is sitting in the carriage at the back, and you enter the palace with a concubine in your arms." Yun Dai grabbed his ear, "Xiao Ziliang, you can be patient now. Going to Beijing without purpose? Who gave you the courage? , It''s just looking for death!"


    She twisted her ears, not just a joke.


    That''s hard work.


    Xiao Ziliang yelled in pain, "Sister, elder sister, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts...Sister, you forgive me... oh oh oh..."


    Yun Dai loosened his ears and kicked his legs. "You are kneeling here. You are not allowed to get up without my permission."


    Xiao Ziliang knelt down, covering his ears with both hands, dare not get up.

 Chapter 2229： You don’t understand the adult thing

    Miki looked silly.


    In her eyes, the most noble King of Northern Qi, just like this, knelt in front of others.


    This is in full view.


    The other party is just the eldest princess, not the queen mother.


    In Beiqi, the prince was not so obedient to the toffee.


    At this moment, Mei Ji fully understood the position of the eldest princess.


    Not to mention her such a thing, it is the prince, in front of the eldest princess, there is a dragon that has to be coiled, a tiger has to lie on its stomach. He''s like a cat.


    Miki gave up struggling.


    Forget it.


    Sell ??it.


    Yun Dai turned to leave, Xiao Zi asked weakly, "Sister, what should I do with her? Either sister, I don''t want her anyway."


    Yun Dai looked back at Mei Ji and asked, "Where do you want to go?"


    Miki is very honest now: "The slave and maid convicted, but according to your Royal Highness''s orders."


    Yun Dai said: "If you sell you, it will appear that Xiao Ziliang is a bastard. Well, there is still a lack of watering flowers in the palace. You come to the palace to do things. Don''t go back with Xiao Ziliang. What is your name?"


    "The slave girl Cui Ji."


    "Don''t call it this name anymore, just call it Xiaocui."


    "Thank you Niang Niang for the name."


    "Get up, go back with the princesses, they will make arrangements for you."


    Xiao Cui stood up obediently and stood behind Qian''er and the toddler.


    Yun Dai stared at Xiao Ziliang and took the princesses back.


    The second prince fell at the end and heard Xiao Ziliang whispering to himself: "Little two, little two."


    The second prince stopped and looked back at him: "Uncle, what''s the matter?"


    "Come and talk." Xiao Ziliang lowered his voice.


    The second prince looked at the backs of his mother and sisters, returned to him, squatted in front of him, and said, "Uncle, I can''t save you. It is a serious crime for you to enter Beijing without a purpose this time. If the mother does not advance in advance Come and clean up you, those courtiers in the court won''t take it lightly."


    "I remember I handed over the paper."


    Xiao Ziliang was puzzled.


    The second prince asked: "Could it be that the station lost my uncle''s folded son?"


    "It seems unlikely." Xiao Ziliang tried to think about it for a long time, muttering to himself, "Did I forget to send the zucchini?"


    The second prince: "...Uncle, even if I am only five years old, it is impossible for me to make such a mistake."


    "Hey, my uncle is too busy, everything is complicated, it is inevitable to forget..."


    "Is my uncle busy playing with the concubines?"


    "..." Xiao Ziliang laughed awkwardly, "Xiao Er, you don''t understand adult matters. This is a very important thing."


    The second prince said: "But the mother said you are a bastard, not serious."


    "Hey, your mother is too serious, my uncle is just for fun."


    "Then what do you tell me? I can''t help you."


    "Second, my uncle always loves you the most, you stretch out your hand."


    The second prince stretched out his hand.


    Xiao Ziliang also stretched out his hand and showed him the birthmark on his wrist. "Among your brothers and sisters, you are the only one who has the same birthmark as your uncle. What is this? This shows that we are a family. Shouldn''t you help your uncle? ?"


    The second prince looked at it for a while and said: "My uncle''s birthmark is too light. I am the same as the queen."


    Xiao Ziliang: "..."


    He chuckled and said: "But your mother is the queen of Da Zhou. And you will inherit the throne of Northern Qi in the future. If you don''t help your uncle, who can your uncle count on?"


    The second prince asked: "How can I help you?"

 Chapter 2240： Xiao Er dont want this **** today

    "Go and act like a baby with your mother and tell her to let me go earlier."


    "I can not."


    The second prince shook his head, and said like a little adult, "Uncle, you have to know something. This time the mother will punish you first, so as to block the mouth of the ministers. The queen is also considered to be good for you. And this time the queen can I am angry. If I dare to intercede for you, the queen will beat me up."


    "She can still be willing to hit you?"


    "Played several times."


    "True?" Xiao Ziliang slapped his tongue.


    People even beat up their own son, and he doesn''t seem to be wronged by being beaten.


    Xiao Ziliang sighed, "Forget it, I''ll just kneel."


    The second prince stood up: "Then I''m leaving, uncle, you kneel slowly."


    "Hey, although you can''t intercede, you somehow pick me up behind your mother, don''t let her forget me."


    "Uncle, don''t worry!"


    The second prince responded crisply and walked away with his short legs.


    It was snowing outside during lunch.


    At first it was just a small snow particle, and it gradually turned into a large cloud of goose feathers.


    The second prince leaned over the window and looked out.


    "Little Er, eat." Yaner said.


    The second prince looked back at his father and mother, and said, "The snow is so big outside, my little uncle is still kneeling outside."


    However, both the father and the queen ignored him.


    The two of them are sitting next to each other to eat. You serve me a bowl of soup, and I will pick you up with chopsticks.


    There are others in the eyes.


    The two princes learned the etiquette and rules of eating, and during this time they followed the mothers to eat.


    To be a royal princess, you can be more comfortable in the palace, but when you go out, it means the royal decent, and you can''t make mistakes in every word and deed.


    The rules of the study are not at all absent.


    Only the prince is in charge of the second prince.


    The second prince returned to the table and sat down, picked up the chopsticks and the bowl, and ate the rice. After eating, he put a plate of pastries in his pocket without paying attention to the father and the queen.


    Yan''er saw it and looked at him.


    The second prince smiled innocently at him.


    Yan''er knew what he was going to do, and whispered: "Let the queen know, spank you."


    "But my uncle is very pitiful."


    "You can go, as long as you are willing to bear the consequences of being beaten." Yaner said.


    The second prince rubbed his **** and said to himself: "Uncle, for you, Xiao Er doesn''t want this **** today."


    He hid the cakes and respectfully said to the empress: "Father, mother, and children are ready to use."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at him: "Why are you eating so fast today? No one was urged."


    The second prince did not eat well since he was a child. Although it is much better when he is older, he still cannot get rid of his picky eaters.


    Yun Dai glanced at him and said, "Little Er, don''t mess around behind your mother. Go and play obediently."


    "Children retired."


    The second prince saluted, left Fengyi Palace, and ran towards the Gate of Supreme Harmony.


    "Second prince, slow down, slow down, wait for the minions..." The two eunuchs ran along, for fear of him bumping into each other.


    Of course the second prince would not bother.


    The entourage is following him, how can there be any reason for him to stop and wait for them.


    A thick layer of snow has accumulated.


    The guards of the Supreme Harmony Gate all stood under the eaves to hide, but Xiao Ziliang was still kneeling in the snow, his head and body turned white. It looks like a snowman just built.


    The second prince ran in front of him, stretched out his hand to pat the snow on his younger uncle, and said to his entourage, "Go get an umbrella."


    Xiao Ziliang almost froze, and when he saw the second prince coming, he almost cried: "Little, second... Anyway, at last, my uncle didn''t do it in the past, it didn''t hurt you in vain... Aye!"

 Chapter 2231： Freeze to death that **** Xiao Ziliang

    He was shivering from the cold, and his words were uncomfortable.


    The attendant **** soon brought an umbrella, hot water and a towel.


    Those who can serve the second prince close by must be clever.


    The second prince asked the **** to hold the umbrella. He soaked the towel and wrung it out, handed it to Xiao Ziliang, and said, "Uncle, wipe your hands and cheeks to make it warmer."


    Xiao Ziliang hugged the towel tremblingly.


    The second prince said: "I brought you hot tea and pastries, and you will have two bites of pads."


    Xiao Ziliang''s eyes were bright, he took the tea and poured it down in one breath, and then gobbled up cakes.


    After eating and drinking enough, he felt warmer and more comfortable, so he could say a few sharp words.


    "Little Er, only you still think about Uncle." He burst into tears, "Your mother''s queen is too cruel. With such a heavy snow and such a cold wind, does she want to freeze me to death?"


    The second prince nodded earnestly: "Uncle, you are right. The mother said that the **** of Xiao Ziliang was frozen to death. Anyway, there is someone in the family who inherits the throne."


    Xiao Ziliang: "..."


    The second prince also added: "The one who inherits the throne is me."


    Xiao Ziliang hurriedly said: "Second, my younger uncle said that you are letting you inherit the throne, but not now. You are only five years old, and if you want to inherit the throne, how can it take more than ten or twenty years?"


    The second prince blinked his big innocent eyes.


    Xiao Ziliang wanted to twitch his mouth: "How could I forget to pass the Zhezi up! Xiao Er, help your uncle think about it, how can you let your mother calm down and spare your uncle? Kneel down like this without freezing to death, Xiao Uncle''s legs have to be scrapped too."


    The second prince tilted his head and thought for a long time, and said: "Usually, if I make a mistake, the mother will get angry and punish me, I will pretend to be sick, or reason with the mother."


    "Be reasonable with your mother? Come on." Xiao Ziliang shook his head, "As for pretending to be sick, you are useful for a child, but it''s useless to me."


    "that¡­¡­"


    "Unless, you can give the queen a reason for having to spare you." Yan''er''s voice suddenly came.


    Holding an umbrella, he walked up unhurriedly and nodded to King Bei Qi, "Uncle."


    The second prince stood up and said timidly: "Brother Emperor."


    Yan''er said, "I know you are here."


    The second prince said: "Brother Emperor, my uncle is pitiful, and it''s really cold outside. Let''s help him."


    Among other things, Xiao Ziliang really loved these nieces and nieces.


    He remembered the birthdays of several children clearly. The gifts he gave to the children arrived on time during the New Year''s birthday.


    It''s much more reliable than Dizhezi.


    And he really wanted to pass on the throne to the second prince in the future, not just talking.


    My uncle loves them, and the children naturally accept it.


    Yan''er took out a small hand stove from his arms and handed it to Xiao Ziliang.


    Xiao Ziliang hugged him hurriedly, and said moved: "The prince did not forget his uncle. What did you mean just now, and why can your mother spare me?"


    "it''s actually really easy."


    Yan''er knelt down and said calmly, "Uncle, if I remember correctly, the queen mother wrote to you in the first two months. Would you please do me a favor? I don''t know what the queen is doing. How did you help? Up?"


    Xiao Ziliang''s eyes lit up: "Yes, why did I forget about this? I naturally found it. If it weren''t for this reason, I wouldn''t dare to come. Damn, I blame the woman Cui Ji. Come and make noise, make me forget the big thing!"

 Chapter 2232： Empress let go

    Xiao Ziliang became more excited as he spoke, and immediately stood up.


    Unexpectedly, because of kneeling for too long, his legs were numb, and before he stood up, he threw himself into the snow.


    "Uncle!"


    Yan''er and Xiaoer hurriedly reached out to help him.


    Xiao Ziliang shouted to the **** next to him: "What are you doing stupidly, why don''t you come to help this king? Are you planning to ask the prince and the second prince to help this king into the palace?"


    The **** hesitated.


    Empress Empress said that without her permission, the King of Northern Qi would not be allowed to get up.


    The prince and the second prince are just a matter of supporting, at most they are scolded.


    They are slaves, so how can they dare to disobey the empress''s will.


    Yan''er still said, "Go to Fengyi Palace and send a message to the mother''s queen, saying that the king of Northern Qi found out about it, and you want to report it immediately."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    The **** rushed away and went to Fengyi Palace and said the prince''s words as they were.


    Yun Dai was holding a bowl, serving Zhao Yuanjing to drink medicine, and the two looked at each other after hearing this.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said: "Xiao Ziliang is afraid that he would never think of using this reason to get out of trouble."


    "If he can think of it, would he need to kneel for so long? It''s stupid. Fortunately, he has self-knowledge. Even though he was the king of Northern Qi, he didn''t interfere with the governor of Northern Qi indiscriminately. Otherwise, it would really hurt the people."


    Yun Dai brought the bowl to his mouth, "It''s not hot, let''s drink."


    Zhao Yuanjing took the bowl and said, "I don''t know whether it was Yan''er or Xiaoer who gave the attention."


    "Even though Xiao Er is smart, he is young after all. Besides, he doesn''t know what I asked Xiao Ziliang to investigate."


    "That''s Yan''er."


    "Except for him, there is no one else."


    Yundai saw that he finished the medicine in one breath, and handed over clear water.


    Zhao Yuanjing rinsed his mouth and wiped the corners of his lips with water stains before smiling, "Yan''er is indeed good. Since childhood, she has a stable temper, but she is not mature, and she has no lack of youthful spirit. Now that he is older, he has a good deal and calms down A stern person like the prince and grandmaster can¡¯t help but praise Yan''er several times in front of me."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I complimented him like this secretly, why didn''t I see you in front of you? I kept my father''s cold face all day long."


    "I am not the father of ordinary people, as long as the father is kind and filial," Zhao Yuanjing sighed, "In the future, Yan''er will be responsible for the entire Great Zhou world. If you don''t be strict, how can you do it."


    "I know, but I am making you a joke."


    "I used to be the only one who teased to please you, now you have also learned." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "Since Yan''er has given Xiao Ziliang''s advice, why don''t you spare him?"


    "If he could have thought of trading Yao Shuibi''s whereabouts earlier, he wouldn''t have to suffer this pain." Yun Dai said, "I didn''t intend to punish him so much. Today he was at the Gate of Supreme Harmony, and he was laughing and joking around the concubine''s room. Where do you put his face? It makes me feel angry."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "According to Zhen, he should be punished to kneel until tomorrow morning."


    "That''s not necessary. It''s so cold at night and it''s snowing. People won''t freeze to death, and their legs will be broken." Yun Dai smiled, "I want to punish him, not really kill him. Go tell Yan. Son, arrange for the king of Bei Qi to warm up and eat, and then let him come over."


    After receiving the letter, the **** rushed back to the Gate of Supreme Harmony, and said with a smile: "The prince''s material is not bad, the empress is relieved. Please place the prince of Beiqi and warm up your body. After lunch, go to see the empress again."


    The second prince rejoiced: "The emperor is really amazing."


    Yan''er smiled gently and touched his head: "Xiaoer is still young, so it''s okay when you grow up."

 Chapter 2233： Uncle is excited

    Xiao Ziliang was relieved, and while crying with joy, he also wished to smoke himself.


    For such a good reason, he had been kneeling for so long, but he didn''t expect it!


    Stupid people deserve to suffer.


    He was limped by two eunuchs, and went to the side hall of the East Palace with the prince, bathed in warm water, changed clothes, and then sat warmly wrapped in a charcoal basin for dinner.


    Compared to kneeling in the wind and snow before, now it''s treated like a fairy.


    He was holding the bowl, his hands trembling.


    Xiao Er asked with concern: "Is my uncle still cold?"


    "No," Xiao Ziliang wiped away tears, "My uncle is excited."


    Yan''er smiled and said: "In fact, the mother did not blame your uncle for going to Beijing privately, but for your absurd behavior and not showing your young aunt''s face. Your youngest aunt is a woman from our noble family in Kyoto. Wouldn''t you do this for not giving all of Kyoto? Xungui''s face?"


    When it comes to this, Xiao Ziliang also feels at a loss.


    Yan''er said: "The mother and the queen know what the little uncle does. You take so many concubines in the room, and you indulge the outside saying that your little aunt can''t have children. This also makes the mother and the queen angry."


    Although Xiao Ziliang looked faceless when facing Yundai, there were two little nephews sitting opposite him, and he still couldn''t help it.


    "Ah, these are all foreign rumors. My uncle is too lazy to deal with..."


    "Uncle, it''s not good for you to be like this." Yan Er said with a smile, "Little aunt is not easy. Marrying away from home to Beiqi, she still has such a reputation."


    Xiao Ziliang coughed slightly: "Uncle understands."


    He hurriedly finished the meal and followed Yan''er to see Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai was wrapping a red envelope for the New Year, and the small basket in front of her was full of copper coins, her eyes dazzling.


    Xiao Ziliang walked in with lowered eyebrows.


    Yun Dai glanced at him: "Sit down."


    Xiao Ziliang waved his hand quickly: "No, no."


    "Stop talking."


    "Hey, okay." Xiao Ziliang cleared his throat, "Since I received my sister''s letter, I put aside all other business matters and devoted myself to investigating the whereabouts of Yao Shuibi for my sister."


    Yun Dai said: "In addition to spinning around among women, what else can you do for business?"


    "Ah, there are still a few..."


    "Just talk about things, don''t take the opportunity to put gold on your face. I don''t know what your virtues are?" Yun Dai said, "Where is Yao Shuibi?"


    "She is in Junshan."


    "Huh?" Yun Dai raised her eyebrows, "Why did she go to Junshan?"


    "I don''t know why, but it seems that Master Qingxi was buried in Junshan after he passed away." Xiao Ziliang said, "I guess, she might have gone to pay homage to her master."


    Yun Dai pondered: "Are you sure she is still in Junshan now?"


    "Yes!" Xiao Ziliang said firmly, "Yao Shuibi was originally from Northern Qi, and she has several relatives in Northern Qi. It is not difficult to find out. It is said that Yao Shuibi has already married and had a son, and he has settled in Junshan."


    "Junshan...it seems troublesome and trivial."


    Yun Dai immediately went back to the study, repaired a book, and asked Baoxing to take the dumpling **** to Jun Qingbai as quickly as possible, and asked her to check Yao Shuibi.


    Junshan is not close to Kyoto, and it is difficult for carriages and horses to go when it snows during the New Year.


    It was already two months after Yundai received Jun Qingbai''s reply.


    During this period, Xiao Ziliang stayed in Kyoto to celebrate the New Year. At the New Year''s Eve dinner in the palace, Yun Dai asked someone to bring Princess Bei Qi into the palace, and Xiao Ziliang made a compensation for her.


    Although it is still annoying, the nobles of Kyoto no longer dislike him.


    After the New Year, Yuande is nine years old.


    When the prince reached the age of twelve, a major event came before his eyes.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night.

 Chapter 2234： This eyebrow, this figure

    According to the rules of the palace, when the prince was twelve, he had to choose to serve the palace maid.


    The so-called servant girl is to help the prince know such things when he first knows about personnel, so as not to marry a regular wife and don''t understand anything.


    In Yundai''s eyes, the twelve-year-old Yan''er was still a child, but the children of the ancients were so precocious that they got married very early. Before she realized it, two 16-year-old court ladies had already been selected in the respect room.


    Yun Dai was taking the two princesses to write, and she didn''t react when she saw the grandfather-in-law leading the two court ladies in.


    "Grandpa Sun, rare guest." Yun Dai put down the pen and said with a smile, "But some days I haven''t seen you getting old."


    Grandpa Sun showed a wry smile.


    He wants to appear. The question is, does he have this opportunity?


    There are so many concubines coming and going in the imperial palace. In the end, the woman who has been favored is your empress, and you don''t need a green head card.


    Hey.


    Having been a respect for Father Fang for decades, the past few years have been the worst.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Don''t put on a bitter face. After all, what are you doing today?"


    Sun Gonggong immediately became happy, and said, "Look, mother, how about these two girls?"


    Yun Dai looked at the two court ladies.


    They are all beautiful and dignified, not beautiful, but they look clean.


    "I just came to salute the empress." Grandpa Sun urged.


    The two court ladies hurriedly stepped forward and knelt down.


    "Purple smoke of slave maid, green grass, I have seen empress empress."


    "Get up."


    Yun Dai raised her hand and looked at Grandpa Sun, "There is no shortage of people here in this palace, haven''t we just selected a group of palace ladies to come in. These two are unfavorable, they didn''t come last year."


    Grandpa Sun said with a smile: "The empress'' eyes are like torches. These two palace ladies have been in the palace for two years, and they have been acting honestly. They look pleasing to the eye, and they were specially selected to serve the prince."


    "There is no shortage of people from the prince."


    "Why are they not lacking, these two are dedicated to serving His Royal Highness." Sun Gonggong chuckled.


    Yun Dai sounded like there was something in her words, and she couldn''t help but wonder.


    Tsing Yi couldn''t listen, so she came over and whispered something in her ear.


    Yun Dai was stunned.


    She knew about it, but didn''t think about it.


    Qian''er and the toddler both looked over curiously.


    Yun Dai said, "I''ll be training here today, you two will go back first. There is something going on here for the queen mother."


    The little girls put down their pens and went out hand in hand.


    The child said: "It''s weird in ancient times, why should we avoid us? I''ll go and listen."


    "Sister, don''t make trouble."


    Qian''er grabbed her hurriedly, flushed her cheeks and said, "Don''t you understand? That is for the prince''s brother to choose the maid of the bed. What shall we stay there to listen to, are you ashamed?"


    The two of them are ten years old. Although they are still little girls, they know many things vaguely.


    The child snorted and said: "The queen often said that we are not allowed to marry too early. It is the prince brother, who is less than sixteen years old, and is not allowed to marry. This old **** is afraid that he will run into a wall."


    "Let''s ignore this, let''s go, and go to me."


    Qian''er took her sister away.


    In Fengyi Palace, Yun Dai looked at the two court ladies and said with a smile: "The appearance is pretty good."


    When Grandpa Sun heard this, he opened his eyes and smiled: "These two are carefully selected by slaves. Look at me, this eyebrow, this figure."


    "Very good." Yun Dai smiled.


    Grandpa Sun was more and more excited: "Manny, don''t think it is a trivial matter to choose a maid on the bed, but it is also exquisite."

 Chapter 2235： Pick one that is pleasing to you

    Yun Dai was curious: "Oh? Come and listen."


    Sun Gonggong said: "The first important thing for the prince who serves the prince is not to be too enchanting and beautiful, so as not to let the prince indulge in this matter and waste serious things. Secondly, he must be gentle and considerate."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Not bad."


    She kept smiling, boasting and boasting, but she just didn''t make a statement.


    Grandpa Sun couldn''t help but feel a little anxious. He leaned forward and said, "Manny, look at these two girls, choose the one you like."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It''s not serving the palace. What''s the use of it?"


    "Niangniang really loves to talk and laugh."


    "My palace doesn''t like to laugh with you." Yun Dai''s tone faded, "My palace asks you one thing first."


    "Manny, please, the slaves know everything."


    "These two girls have finished serving the prince, what should I do?"


    "This..." Sun Gonggong hesitated.


    In fact, there is nothing to hesitate about this question, the answer is clear.


    According to previous practice, all the maids who served the prince for the first time were to be disposed of.


    The prince is a noble and noble person, and of course it is impossible to be seen by the maid of the embarrassment the first time.


    Of course, in order to compensate these palace ladies, the palace will give their families a generous benefit.


    Sun Gonggong knew it well, but in front of the two court ladies, it was hard to say it clearly.


    Yun Dai didn''t force him to answer either, and said with a smile: "This matter, this palace will discuss with the emperor, you first take them back."


    "Yes, the minion retires."


    Grandpa Sun wiped his sweat and quickly led the two palace ladies away.


    He saw that the empress did not mean to choose at all.


    Is it dissatisfied with these two girls?


    Grandpa Sun glanced at the two court ladies and frowned.


    Yun Dai sat there for a long time without moving.


    Tsing Yi came over with a cup of tea, and smiled: "Is my mother uncomfortable?"


    Yun Dai took the tea cup and said with a smile: "What''s uncomfortable with me. I just didn''t expect that Yan''er will be so big in a blink of an eye. I always thought that Yan''er was still a little baby of two or three years old.


    "Yes, kids grow up fast."


    Tsing Yi said with a smile, "The slave and maid knew that the empress didn''t want the princes and princesses to marry too early. This is not a big deal, just push it. Your Royal Highness is only twelve years old, so you''re worried."


    "Push is naturally to be pushed. But..."


    But what, Yun Dai didn''t say anything.


    When she was holding the lantern, she took the honey beans and the food box to Chengqian Palace.


    "Dai''er come and sit down." Zhao Yuanjing was enjoying the calligraphy and painting, and he was very happy to see Yun Dai coming over, "I got some calligraphy and painting today, what do you think?"


    Yun Dai came over and glanced, and smiled: "They are all good. Has the emperor played with calligraphy and painting?"


    "Just take a look when you are idle." Zhao Yuanjing stroked her cheek, "Why is it cool, don''t you wear less?"


    Yun Dai shook her head: "It''s not cold. The sky is starting to warm. The charcoal basins are extinguished everywhere, but you are still warm here, and the people who smoke are dizzy."


    Zhao Yuanjing immediately ordered: "Liu Dequan, take out the charcoal basin."


    Yun Dai blocked: "Don''t take them all, knowing you are afraid of the cold. Keep a pot."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s body looks a little worse than before.


    Now he doesn''t go to the martial arts ground to practice riding and shooting.


    Coughing and wheezing at every turn makes it easy to get tired.


    The imperial doctor did not advise him to go again. If he wanted to go out, he could only take a stroll.


    The wheat-colored skin that had been exposed to the sun in Beiqi during that half year had completely returned to white, and it was even pale because of illness.

 Chapter 2236： Did you arrange it when you were twelve?

    The Imperial Physician Ouyang told Yun Dai privately that the emperor¡¯s condition will be well maintained, and it will be possible in another ten years.


    But given the current situation that he still has to work on national affairs, it is already rare to be able to persist for five or six years.


    Yun Dai watched every day, although her heart ached, she couldn''t ignore state affairs.


    I can only try to make him rest as much as possible and less boil down.


    Fortunately, after the new year, Yan''er began to help read Zhezi in the Imperial Study Room, which also slightly reduced the burden of the emperor.


    Midou put the lunch on the small round table, and the two emperors and queens sat face to face.


    As long as he could, Zhao Yuanjing tried his best to accompany Yun Dai to dinner.


    As for the reason, he never told Yundai.


    But Yundai also knew.


    He knew that he was not good enough and wanted to accompany her as much as possible.


    Yun Dai also tried to cook for him by herself.


    Today¡¯s lunch is bijang rice, fresh side dishes in spring, and a soup of morel mushroom and ganoderma lucidum.


    "This soup smells and tastes really good." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    Yun Dai smiled and filled him with a bowl, and said: "Here are morel mushrooms and ganoderma lucidum, boiled with bones. Nowadays, the season is changing, and spring is dry, and it is easy to get angry. Drinking this soup is no better. You Drink more."


    Zhao Yuanjing tasted it, "It''s delicious."


    He drank two bowls.


    Yun Dai was very happy: "I will change to another soup tomorrow."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "I really want to know how many kinds of soup you will have."


    "It will allow you to make three hundred and sixty days a year." Yun Dai soaked half a bowl of rice in the soup and ate a few mouthfuls at will, so she asked someone to remove the dishes, and asked the honey beans, "Is there still in the pot? Less morel mushroom ganoderma soup, give some to the two princesses, and the rest of you eat."


    Midou responded with a smile: "Thank you, Niang Niang for the reward, the servants and maids are having a good time again."


    The eunuchs and palace ladies elsewhere are as comfortable as those from Fengyi Palace.


    The servants of Fengyi Palace have fish and meat every three to five times, and can open meat.


    The servants elsewhere are only jealous and envy.


    After eating, Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "Dai''er, I want the painter to give us two portraits, what do you think?"


    "Portrait? Yes."


    The emperors and queens of all dynasties will leave the same frame portrait.


    They have been together for so many years and have been busy with everything, and they have never left a portrait.


    I used to think there was still a lot of time, so I was not in a hurry.


    But now...


    Even Zhao Yuanjing took the initiative to raise this matter.


    When Yun Dai listened, she was not happy at all, she only felt sad.


    But Zhao Yuanjing''s wish, she must be satisfied.


    So I called the painter Fang Jianran, and both of them put on the dress of the queen and sat side by side, letting the painter follow the painting.


    After drawing for a while, Zhao Yuanjing hooked her hand, scratching and scratching her palm.


    Yun Dai glanced at the painter and patted him: "Sit down, it won''t be serious for a while. I have something to tell you."


    "what is the matter?"


    "When you were the prince, when you were twelve years old, did you arrange a maid in the courtroom?"


    "Uh..." Zhao Yuanjing looked at her, "Why do you suddenly remember to ask this?"


    "Today, Grandpa Sun, took two girls to my place and asked me to pick one for Yan''er."


    "This Sun Dezhang, I have ignored him for a long time, but he is unwilling to be lonely, and he is going to come out to Sahuan. Who allows him to choose the prince to serve the palace maid?"


    Yundai squinted at him: "Don''t change the subject, answer my question first. When you were twelve years old, did you make arrangements? Don''t bother to coax me. You can definitely find records in the respect room. ."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    It''s getting harder and harder to make up...The monthly pass of the little fairies is my booster, come on, you''re welcome.

 Chapter 2237： Are you looking down on my ability?

    Zhao Yuanjing coughed lightly and said, "It''s been so many years, and what happened to it."


    "Hey, there is something tricky."


    Yun Dai stretched out his hand and pulled his face so that he was facing herself, "Zhao Yuanjing, you can honestly explain."


    The two of them had nothing to do with each other in private. Outside, Yundai wanted to give the emperor face.


    The artist Fang Jianran is still there, and she can''t help being shocked when she speaks like this.


    But Fang Jianran didn''t dare to say anything, holding the pen and painting seriously.


    The two emperors and queens were still fighting like no one else.


    "You said, don''t you dare to say it with a guilty conscience?" Yun Dai pinched his ear, "Zhao Yuanjing, are you lying to me? It was not the first time you and me were you!"


    Zhao Yuanjing is a man, and she was a little embarrassed by what she said.


    "Say it!" Yun Dai made a noise.


    "Good, good, be good, I said so." Zhao Yuanjing glanced at the painter.


    Fang Jianran immediately lowered his head, wishing to take out two **** of cotton and plug his ears.


    He was sweating, and Liu Dequan leaned in and handed over two **** of cotton.


    Fang Jianran looked at him in surprise.


    "Painter Fang, you still have to practice a little bit." Liu Dequan slowly stuffed the cotton into his ears, then put his hands in his sleeves, and the old **** stood there.


    Both skilled and accustomed.


    Fang Jianran was secretly funny, but still swiftly stuffed cotton into his ears.


    Zhao Yuanjing and Yun Dai sat there, seeing their little movements clearly.


    "Gonggong Liu is still sensible." Yun Dai smiled.


    "You are naughty."


    Zhao Yuanjing squeezed her soft cheeks and said, "It is a custom in the palace to arrange for the prince who has reached the age of twelve to attend to the palace maids. But it does not mean that you have to be twelve years old. There are years too."


    "I know this is the custom. Now I''m asking about you." Yun Dai is not someone who can easily change the subject.


    "This... of course there is."


    "Oh?" Yun Dai raised her eyebrows, "Speak carefully and listen."


    "nothing to say."


    "Say it." Yun Dai shook him, making him dizzy.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "If you shake me again, I will eat you."


    He grabbed her hand.


    Yun Dai quickly realized the change in some place of him and couldn''t help blushing, and said, "Bah, it''s not serious."


    Zhao Yuanjing was helpless: "It is clear that you are not serious at first, not only acting like a baby, but also laughing and teasing me."


    Yun Dai let go of him and said, "You who are sick, are you ashamed to think about such things?"


    "In this respect, I am a normal man." Zhao Yuanjing said, "If it weren''t for you to always reject me and make me unable to be satisfied, would I be so greedy?"


    "I am not taking care of your body?"


    "No need." Zhao Yuanjing gritted her teeth viciously, "Gu Yundai, how do I feel that you are looking down on my abilities? Damn stinky woman, at night, I will definitely let you feel it."


    Yun Dai said: "..."


    What were you talking about before?


    This guy refuses to answer the question directly, and is quite entangled.


    Yun Dai said, "Stop, don''t talk about this. You answer the questions well."


    Zhao Yuanjing: "What happened decades ago, how can I remember... You have to allow me to think about it."


    "Don''t think about it, I''ll go to Sun Dezhang and let him check the record."


    "Stop." Zhao Yuanjing held her, "At that time, the Queen did indeed choose two maids to attend the dormitory to the East Palace. But I didn''t want it."

 Chapter 2238： I probably... will accept her as a concubine

    "Why didn''t you want it?"


    "You woman... must you know?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said in a huff, "Why didn''t you want it, don''t you know it in your heart? On the day I moved into the East Palace from the age of twelve, the rest of the place was released by the first queen... Anyway, you know."


    Yun Dai said, "In this way, if the queen didn''t make a ghost first, you would accept it?"


    "Well, it should be."


    "Haha." Yun Dai shook his hand away.


    Zhao Yuanjing tilted his head to see her expression: "Jealous?"


    Yun Dai said, "If it weren''t for the furniture of the first queen, I must be the later Chen Xueyan, Lin Yueniang, Guo Ning, Jin Yao, Jiang Ran...you want them all?"


    "Stop, stop." Zhao Yuanjing hurriedly stopped her, "Don''t make trouble without reason. The people here are completely different."


    "Why is it different?"


    "Chen Xueyan and Lin Yueniang... are the concubines I took when I was the prince. Those Jin Shan were drafted after I became the throne."


    "Yeah, what''s the difference?"


    "The difference lies in before and after meeting you." Zhao Yuanjing said, "I admit that if the queen is not the first demon, I will ask Chen Xueyan. But that is because I did not meet you. With you After that, I will never look at other women again."


    Yun Dai didn''t speak for a while, and said for a while: "It seems that I can still be the demon queen."


    "Can''t the Demon Empress be the face of the country and the city?"


    "Oh, that said. I look ugly."


    Yun Dai stood up.


    "Hey, you are angry again." Zhao Yuanjing pulled her to sit on her lap, kissed her softly in her ear, and said with a low smile, "I am teasing you, now that you have grown up with a strong temperament, you can give me every moment Shake your face."


    "What grows up, I am already twenty-six!"


    "From 14 to 26, you have been with me for twelve years. Didn''t you grow up as a child?" Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "When you were with me, you were not much older than Yan''er now. You think Yan''er Is this a child?"


    "Yan Er... has grown up too."


    "Since Yan''er has grown up, why are you reluctant to let him have a maid?"


    "I''m not reluctant." Yun Dai said, "I just don''t think it is necessary. Moreover, he is a boy and he will be fine a few years later. Don''t say Yan''er, the two princesses are less than 18 years old. Married."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "The imperial family has always had such a custom. Except for me, the other princes at that time all served the palace maids. However, when they seriously married the princes and concubines, these palace maids must leave."


    "Kill?"


    "This... varies from person to person."


    "How to say?"


    "As a prince, it¡¯s the first time... it¡¯s inevitably not so pleasant. To lose face in front of a mere court lady is not acceptable to every man, especially the prince who was born aloof. They will choose to kill. This palace lady."


    Yun Dai shuddered: "Cruel. After all, it''s a person who has been lingering on the bed, how can I get it off?"


    Zhao Yuanjing put his hand on her back and smiled: "Of course, there are soft-hearted princes who will not do this, but they will not be kept by their side, so just let them go."


    Yun Dai looked at him: "Zhao Yuanjing, what if it were you?"


    "I will probably...take her as a concubine."


    "Oh."


    "Angry again?" Zhao Yuanjing looked at her amusedly, "Do you want me to be a mean person?"

 Chapter 2239： Its hug again, its...

    "At the time in the East Palace, I didn''t see how nice you were to those concubines. Now it''s starting to warm up. Haha." Yun Dai mocked unceremoniously.


    Zhao Yuanjing said amusedly: "I did not have a good temper when I was young. But... I was still good to Chen Xueyan at the time. As for Lin Yueniang''s few people, they were stuffed around me with various thoughts. I can give them good The face is weird."


    "Are you good to Chen Xueyan?"


    "I thought... it was Chen Xueyan that night."


    When it came to this, Yun Dai looked a little uncomfortable and didn''t say a word.


    Zhao Yuanjing rubbed the back of her hand quietly.


    Fang Jianran wiped his sweat quietly.


    The two ancestors finally calmed down.


    It was a hug and a kiss just now...


    Don''t say whether it is good to paint, the key is that he, as a courtier, dare not stare at it.


    It''s really exhausting.


    Fang Jianran breathed a sigh of relief and painted carefully.


    The two empresses sat quietly for a while, and soon they couldn''t bear the loneliness and began to talk.


    "The emperor, you said, I pushed the maid brought by Grandpa Sun, what did Yan''er think?"


    "Yan''er has always been obedient to you and extremely filial. Naturally, what you say, how he does it, dare to refute you," Zhao Yuanjing said.


    "I''m wondering whether I need to discuss this matter with Yan''er, at least let him know and respect his opinion."


    "Yes." Zhao Yuanjing said with a smile, "When I was the prince, no one had ever discussed this with me. Those concubines, and even no one asked me, just stuffed them into the East Palace. Like you It¡¯s Yan''er¡¯s luck for her mother¡¯s queen."


    When Yundai heard him say this, she knew it in her heart.


    After the portrait was over, she accompanied the emperor back to the imperial study room and saw Yan''er''s two eunuchs waiting at the door.


    "Greetings to the emperor, empress empress." The two eunuchs knelt and bowed.


    Zhao Yuanjing asked: "The prince is inside?"


    The **** hurriedly replied: "Going back to the emperor, according to the emperor''s instructions, the **** will go to the imperial study room to look at the papers after applying for the time every day.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Yan''er has grown up, and in terms of work and rest, no one can compare."


    "Go in and take a look."


    Zhao Yuanjing took her hand and walked into the Imperial Study Room.


    Yan''er was sitting at a low table to the west of the Imperial Study Room, with one-foot-thick folds stacked on the table.


    He was wearing a yellow gown, sitting cross-legged, looking at a memorial seriously, with a focused expression.


    Looking at him, Yun Dai seemed to see Zhao Yuanjing in the prince''s period.


    "What are you looking at? So absorbed." Zhao Yuanjing squeezed her hand and said softly.


    Yun Dai whispered: "Yan''er''s profile is exactly the same as you."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled.


    Yan''er heard them talking and hurriedly put down the papers and got up to salute.


    "My son has met the father and the queen, and the mother."


    "Sit down." Zhao Yuanjing raised his hand, glanced across the table, and asked, "What are you looking at?"


    "Back to my father, Zhezi is the Zhezi handed over by the Governor of Gui''an County."


    "Oh, it''s Qiao Shantong''s Zhezi, what did you say?" Zhao Yuanjing took Yun Dai and sat on the soft chair.


    Yan''er has long been accustomed to the intimacy of his father, the queen and the queen.


    He immediately replied: "Governor Qiao said in the Zhezi that the recent warm weather has caused locust plagues in Gui''an County. Wherever the locusts have passed, the newly planted crops have been gnawed clean. I beg the court to think about it."


    Upon hearing the word "locust plague", Yundai pricked up her ears.

 Chapter 2240： Deal with King Qin

    How terrible the locust plague was, she had seen it with her own eyes.


    The locusts that cover the sky and the sun whizzed past, and no grass remained wherever they passed.


    It''s really scary.


    In the first few years, there have been two locust plagues in Gui''an, but they were not too serious. The court paid for some food and it passed.


    Therefore, Zhao Yuanjing just nodded and asked, "What else are you looking at?"


    Yan''er said: "There are also Zhezi from Tubo, saying that there has been little rain and drought in Tubo recently, and it has not rained for half a year. There is no grass to feed the livestock, and the epidemic is prevalent, and cattle and sheep have died in large numbers."


    Zhao Yuanjing nodded, his expression a little serious.


    Every year after the beginning of spring, the court faces drought in the north, floods or locust plagues in the south.


    The larger the country, the more things will happen and the more things to worry about.


    Although difficulties occur year after year, droughts, locust plagues and animal plagues are relatively rare in the same year.


    This means that the court needs to allocate a large sum of money for disaster relief.


    Otherwise, a large number of people will starve to death.


    Yan''er said again: "There are still some folds from Beiqi."


    Yun Dai snorted in her heart and said, "I remember that the Northern Qi Dynasty is rich and beautiful, and there are few droughts and floods."


    Yan''er smiled and said: "What the empress mother said is extremely true, Bei Qi''s Zhezi said something else. A few years later, a few small groups of rebels emerged and provoked incidents everywhere to harm the people."


    Since the Northern Qi Dynasty was subdued, although the whole world was unified, there were still occasional disobediencers in the Northern Qi.


    It is not easy in the short term to make all the people of a country obey and obey.


    For these small groups of rebels, the troops stationed in the Northern Qi Dynasty can deal with them.


    They came here to ask for military expenses.


    "Transfer this to the Ministry of War and handle it to King Qin." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    King Qin is the Minister of the Military Aircraft Department and also manages the Ministry of War. He can control any look in the army. He is also in charge of allocating military pay to various guards.


    As long as you clarify the accounts with the household department under Jin Lan afterwards.


    Yan''er said, "Yes, Erchen took it down."


    Zhao Yuanjing waved his hand: "You continue to look, and talk to me after you finish."


    Yan Er sat down and looked at Zhezi.


    Zhao Yuanjing pondered for a while, and said, "I don''t know what the situation of this locust plague is. If it is the same as the previous two years. If it is serious... I am afraid the treasury will be tight again."


    Yun Dai said: "The money of the treasury is originally for the country. Without the people, where would the country come from? Don''t worry about money, life matters."


    "I can''t help but understand this truth, but it''s just that it''s not a solution to keep filling in money like this."


    "It is said that the symptoms are not the root cause. Floods can be built in advance and dams can be built, and dry land can be opened earlier. As for this locust plague... it is also necessary to prevent it in advance. Those locusts cannot be left unscrupulous every year. Come back to eat."


    Zhao Yuanjing sighed: "Controlling locusts is not easy. Since the first emperor, I don''t know how many methods have been devised."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Your method doesn''t work, this locust must be cured from the root. Do you know why there are locusts in that place every year?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Flying from elsewhere?"


    "There must be a place to come. In fact, when these locusts stop in one place and eat the crops, they will lay their eggs in the ground, waiting for them to grow up in the coming year. So, the most important thing is to turn over the ground every year. Get rid of those worm eggs. Besides, these locusts are also edible, and mobilize the people to catch them and eat them together."

 Chapter 2241： Beef and sheep delicious

    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Why didn''t it happen? I have decreed many times that officials in various places have also encouraged the people to hunt locusts. But you don''t know how stupid the people are. Many people think that locusts are punishment sent by the gods and dare not eat them. "


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "The emperor, you said, if you give a poor man a penny, will he dare to eat a locust?"


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his eyebrows: "Probably dare. I understand what you mean, but with so many locusts, the court does not have so many silver and a penny as a reward."


    "Stupid or not, who said that a penny is a penny? What if a penny is a catty?"


    "You mean, give money to inspire the people to catch locusts?"


    "Yes, but it''s not a reward, but the court buying the locusts." Yun Dai smiled, "According to the catty, a penny is a catty. I want to see if the people who think the locusts are gods will go for money. Catch Huang Chonggao. In fact, locusts can be used as medicine, and they are also delicious when fried."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "Except for you, no one can think of such a ghostly idea."


    Yun Dai is modest: "Where and where, I''m just picking up the teeth of the descendants."


    In fact, it is best to treat insects with medicine, but pesticides are not yet in the scope of Yundai''s invention.


    She doesn''t have that ability either.


    If anyone can do it...


    Probably good at making poison cold like frost?


    Yun Dai touched her chin, wondering when to find Leng Rushuang to discuss with her about the development of pesticides and fertilizers.


    "My eyes are turning, what are you thinking about?" Zhao Yuanjing squeezed her face, "Looking at you so smart, why don''t we talk about it, what should I do about the Tubo side?"


    "The emperor, I am not a god, and there is nothing I can do about drought on the grassland."


    "What about the livestock?"


    "Those who have the plague must be buried, not eaten, and not kept to infect other cattle and sheep."


    "The herders understand this truth. The key is that the grasslands are dry this year, and there is not enough water and grass for cattle and sheep to eat. A lot of them starve to death." Zhao Yuanjing sighed, "not to mention the herdsmen, it is also heartache for me to look at it. ."


    Yun Dai said, "You can eat the cows and sheep that have died of starvation. They are not infected, so they can''t be thrown away for nothing."


    "I just praised you for being smart, and this time I became confused again. The weather gets warmer, how many days can the dead beef and mutton survive? The herdsmen can''t eat one month''s meal anymore."


    Yundai frowned for a long time, then patted the table: "Then pick it up with salt. It can be made into cured meat, and the storage time can be greatly extended."


    "You know how expensive salt is, especially on the Tubo side. The salt was originally bought in exchange. The herders are willing to use a lot of salt to make bacon?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "If it''s anything else, it''s all right. This is a trivial matter for my Yunji firm."


    "Why, Yunji''s business has gone to Tubo?"


    Yun Dai proudly said: "It''s a coincidence. Last month, I only discussed with Gu Cheng''an to open the delivery channel on the Tubo side, and open the cloud mark over there."


    Zhao Yuanjing was pleasantly surprised: "So, if you want to transport things over there, it''s not that difficult?"


    "That''s right. I''m still thinking about the first shipment. What will it be? It just so happens that I will transport salt, all the salt will be transported to Tubo to exchange meat with local herders, and then transported back to sell. Tubo cattle and sheep are delicious, presumably There will be many people who are willing to buy and taste at a high price."


    "This is a great idea."


    Zhao Yuanjing was happy in his heart, holding Yun Dai''s face, and kissing her mouth hard, "Dai''er, you are really my lucky star!"

 Chapter 2242： Erchen married her

    The movement is not small.


    Even though Yan''er looked at Zhezi carefully, he still heard it.


    He gave an imperceptible smile.


    The father and the queen have a good relationship and he is very happy.


    After all these years, the mother''s queen was still like a little girl who was favored by the father, and she stood with the fourteen-five-year-old palace maids, and she couldn''t tell that she was the third age.


    Immediately, he heard a few low coughs from the emperor, his eyes flashed with anxiety.


    The father was in his prime, but he was seriously ill.


    Make him feel really sad and painful.


    The imperial doctor said that the emperor must be healthy and not overworked.


    Listening to the cough of the emperor father and the whispers of the queen mother, Yan''er squeezed his hands and made up his mind to redouble his efforts to share the burden for the emperor.


    According to Zhao Yuanjing''s plan, the prince can go back to the East Palace to rest after reading the book for one hour every day.


    But Yan''er wanted to pay more attention to his father, so he just stayed until the dinner was in charge.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Yan''er will stay here for dinner before going back."


    Yun Dai looked at him.


    Zhao Yuanjing said in a low voice, "Aren''t you going to talk to him about that."


    "After eating and talking, don''t tell him that he can''t even eat well."


    The emperor and the queen reached a consensus, and a dinner came, and the family of three finished eating peacefully.


    After removing the dishes, Zhao Yuanjing went to the screen to drink some medicine to see the paper, leaving Yundai and Yan''er sitting and talking.


    Yan Er didn''t know what the queen mother was about to say to herself.


    He worried about his father''s body wholeheartedly.


    "Mother, the hour is getting late, and the child minister sent his father and queen to Chengqian Hall to rest."


    "No hurry. I just ate, I have to digest it before going to bed." Yun Dai picked up the tea cup and handed it to him, looked at her elder son gently, and smiled, "Time flies so fast, I still remember when you were so young. , Crawling around on the kang."


    Yan''er smiled and said, "I''m not sensible in the little things, and the queen is annoying."


    "You don''t have one. Among you, only you were the best behaved and the most worry-free as a child."


    "The queen has worked hard to raise the children," Yaner said.


    "Not at all, I''m very happy to have your kind and caring son." Yun Dai smiled, "After the New Year, you are already twelve. It''s time to make a marriage in two years."


    Yan Er didn''t feel embarrassed when it came to this, and said with a smile: "It''s still early, and I will listen to my mother, and I will talk about it after 16.


    "You also know the mind of the mother, and she has always been fond of adopting that girl. She is beautiful and gentle, and she grew up with you. I don''t know what you think?"


    "Erchen hasn''t thought about it yet." Yan''er answered honestly, "If this is the meaning of the mother''s queen, he will marry her."


    "I''m not forcing you to marry someone, I still want you to like it in your heart."


    "Erchen is quite fond of Cai Cai, and has always treated her as well as her two younger sisters."


    Yun Dai laughed and said to the emperor over there: "It seems that our son is still a silly boy, who has no idea about the relationship between men and women."


    Zhao Yuanjing¡¯s voice came: "Boy, he will react slowly. After all, he is still young."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Then let''s not talk about it for now, after two years you will be older, and then we will talk about marriage. But right now, there is one thing you need to decide."


    "What''s the matter, please tell the queen. Erchen must do his best to finish it." Yan''er immediately sat up straight.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Don''t be so serious, it''s not a big deal. Sun Dezhang from the Respect Room came to see me today and brought two court ladies. You should know what it means, right?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Good night~

 Chapter 2243： Brother prince, let me ask you something

    Yan''er is the prince, and there is a small team in the East Palace.


    He will still know the big movements in the palace.


    What''s more, he was filial to his mother, and he was silently paying attention to the turmoil there.


    Grandpa Sun took the palace maid to Fengyi Palace. He knew about this. He thought that he was sending two maidservants to the queen, but he didn''t care much. Hearing the words of his mother now, he probably understood after a little thought.


    Sun Dezhang is the **** in the respect room, his purpose can also be thought of.


    After Yan''er wanted to understand, he smiled and said, "Erchen now knows."


    "Now that you know, what do you think?"


    "Erchen agrees with the mother''s words, when you are a teenager, you should study hard and you should not get involved with these things too early." Yan Er said frankly, "Erchen is still young, and it will not be too late to get married in four or five years. As for the maid... The minister thinks it is optional."


    Although he is young, he already has independent thinking and ideas.


    Yun Dai was very pleased.


    If Yan''er had to wait for the maid in the house at a young age, she would not necessarily object, but she would inevitably feel uncomfortable.


    Yundai always pays attention to following the trend in her work, and will not deliberately fight against worldly thoughts and the rules of the palace.


    Yan''er has been influenced by her since she was a child, and her thoughts and ideas have also been influenced by her.


    "I thought so, what kind of maidservant? It''s ridiculous." Seeing Yan''er''s attitude, Yundai expressed her thoughts without hesitation, "In the future, your first time will be for your beloved prince. , Is this bad?"


    Yan''er had always been generous until she heard the words of her mother, and finally couldn''t help but redden the boy''s handsome cheeks.


    "Ah, mother, the son-in-law knows."


    "This is the matter. Sun Dezhang dare to come again, and the queen will send it for you. Go ahead, rest early and don''t stay up late to read." Yun Dai said.


    Yan''er stood up and said, "Father and Queen Mother also went back to rest earlier. Erchen retired."


    Yun Dai nodded and watched the young boy walk out of the imperial library.


    Yan''er returned to the East Palace to see that the hour was still early, so he went to the study to read a book and did his homework for a while, and did not call people to prepare for a bath until Haishi.


    After bathing, the court lady dried his hair finely.


    After taking a shower, Yan Er thought that there was a slight omission in an article arranged by the Tai Fu during the day, so he went to the study and planned to go to bed after the correction.


    After a while, a crisp girl voice sounded at the door: "Brother Prince!"


    It''s a toddler.


    Yan''er smiled and said, "It''s so late, you don''t sleep, so what do you come here to do? It''s just fun all day long, how quiet like your sister."


    "I am not the same as my sister." The toddler ran over briskly in a red dress and smiled, "Prince brother, I will ask you for something."


    "what?"


    "I heard that the prince''s brother got a piece of ambergris and share a little with me."


    "Oh, take it if you like it." Yan''er didn''t care much about these foreign objects, "remember to give Qian''er a piece."


    "Just know that the prince brother is never partial."


    The toddler wrinkled his nose playfully.


    Yan''er smiled and said, "The things are in a black box in my bedroom. Go and find them."


    "Then I''m going."


    The toddler jumped to the bedroom, but saw a maid sitting next to the bed in the bedroom of the prince''s brother, with a beautiful face and a very enchanting dress.


    Seeing the infant coming in, the court lady hurriedly stood up, knelt down and bowed: "The slave servant has seen the second princess."

 Chapter 2244： How charming, want to climb high?

    The child looked at her: "Where are you a slave and maid, how dare you sit on the prince''s brother''s bed?"


    The maidservant was a little flustered: "The slave maid, the slave maid just made up the bed for the prince, and sat down without paying attention... the slave maid **** it, the slave maid will not dare anymore."


    "is it?"


    The child rolled his eyes and asked casually, "Where is the ambergris of the prince brother?"


    The maid was at a loss, looked around, and said: "The slave and maid don''t know..."


    The child said: "If you are the person who is waiting for the prince brother, how can you not know where your elder brother''s things are? Your maidservant is obviously doing this dress deliberately in order to seduce the prince brother. To be generous, you are becoming more and more unruly. Think that the prince''s brother''s bed is also something you can climb casually?"


    She walked to the door and asked in a loud voice, "Sister Liu Mian!"


    Soon, a grand palace lady who was in her 20s passed by, saluted, and said with a smile: "The slave and maidservant are doing things over there, but I don''t even know that the second princess is here."


    The child said: "Sister Liu Mian was personally arranged by the queen to take care of her elder brother. She thought she was a safe person, but she is careless now."


    Liu Mian was a little puzzled, and said cautiously: "Where the slave and maid did not do well, the second princess will punish him."


    The child casually pointed: "What''s the matter with the palace lady in the Prince''s brother''s room?"


    Liu Mian took a look and frowned, "Lotus leaf, why are you here? What does this look like?"


    The maid named He Ye hurriedly said, "The slave and maidservant come to see what work to do..."


    Liu Mian has been in the palace for so many years. What kind of maid has never seen before. He slapped her hand when she heard that, and said coldly: "Hawk hoofs, unruly things, you can come in your Highness this room too? Who do you show this enchanting and enchanting look? If you look at how attractive you are, you want to climb Gaozhi''er?"


    Lotus leaf covered her face and cried in a low voice.


    "You still have the face to cry? Tomorrow, you will go to the clothing bureau to do something! You will be rubbed against you for a few years, and see what else you can do to seduce the men!"


    As the maid of the Eastern Palace, Liu Mian sent a small maid of the lowest rank without asking for instructions at all.


    He Ye was pulled out by two eunuchs.


    Liu Mian pleaded with the children: "It''s all slaves and maidservants who are not strictly disciplined. There will be no such thing in the future."


    The toddler picked up a pen on the table and played with it, and laughed: "The prince brother is also big, and there will be more and more people thinking about him in the future. Sister Liu Mian has to look carefully. The queen doesn''t want his brother to pass. Get in touch with these things early."


    Liu Mian''s heart was slightly embarrassed, and he said hurriedly, "The slave girl understands."


    "Where is the ambergris of the prince brother?"


    "Oh, the maidservant went to Duobao Pavilion here." Liu Mian hurriedly fetched a black box and handed it to the toddler.


    The toddler opened it and smelled it, and said with satisfaction: "That''s it, I''ll take it away."


    Liu Mian smiled.


    She knew that His Royal Highness was extremely fond of the two younger sisters. Anything the East Palace had, as long as the two younger sisters opened their mouths, they would take it all.


    But I still have to say something back to the palace.


    After the baby left, Liu Mian went to the study and said what had happened.


    Yan''er said: "The second princess just told me that it''s useless for me to keep it. Let her play with it."


    Liu Mian responded and said about the lotus leaf again.


    Yan''er looked up: "Why, did you meet the second princess?"


    "Yes." Liu Mian was also a little annoyed. "This lotus leaf is also a new imperial palace maid. I didn''t expect to be upset. After being assigned to the East Palace for a few days, I was thinking about Pan Gao Zhi''er. I ran into the second princess again ."

 Chapter 2245： Unrequited love

    Yan''er frowned: "I didn''t show her what she shouldn''t?"


    "No, although the hooves of the lotus leaf are enchantingly dressed, they dare not do anything. They just waited secretly in the house."


    "Not as an example," Yan Er said, "The two princesses are still young, and the second prince is even younger. They often come to the East Palace to play, what if they see something dirty?"


    Liu Mian knelt down and said, "This is the negligence of the slave and maidservant, and the slave and maid will inevitably strictly discipline the servants of the Eastern Palace."


    "Go ahead."


    Yan''er waved his hand.


    Liu Mian knelt and withdrew, summoned all the maids in the East Palace, and gave a severe warning.


    "I tell you, in this palace, doing things honestly and peacefully has your own benefits. If you dare to think about things you shouldn''t think about, do things you shouldn''t do, first weigh yourself whether you have that life!"


    The rest of the palace ladies might have that kind of thought with a bit of beauty. Seeing the end of lotus leaf, they all lost their thoughts.


    A little bit of wind and grass in the East Palace can easily attract outside attention.


    Yun Dai knew about this the next day.


    Yun Dai heard it when the toddler was whispering to her sister.


    She asked what was going on, and the toddler said.


    "Mother, the reason is that you should take care of the girls who are new to the palace." The child said, "The prince is such a noble person. The marriage has not been decided yet, and there are little ladies who dare to do such a thing. It is also called people to spread it out. joke."


    Qian''er said: "Will the queen go to the east palace to preach?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I''m going to do this little thing? Your prince brother is not a four or five-year-old kid. Everything has to be a mother, when will he grow up?"


    Seeing the mother didn''t care, the two little girls stopped talking.


    Qianer said: "Why haven''t I seen Cai Cai enter the palace to play recently? Even Anhao hasn''t come for some days."


    Yun Dai thought for a while, indeed.


    After Cai Cai Nian came only once, and Anhao didn''t enter the palace since the New Year''s Eve banquet.


    Tsing Yi smiled and said: "The girls are also big, so it''s normal not to enter the door very often. Where can I come every day like an hour?"


    The child said: "Last time I heard Cai Cai said that her uncle is going to get married, and she and Aunt Hongdou are looking for a house and plan to move out to live alone."


    "Really?" Yun Dai looked over, "Artest is getting married?"


    "Next month." Qian''er said, "I also listened to Caicai. Presumably, they were busy looking for a house during this period, so they didn''t have time to come into the palace. I miss her. Mother, wait for Caicai. ''S uncle is married, can I go?"


    Yun Dai said, "What are you going to add to the chaos? Should someone get married or serve you two?"


    Yun Dai knew that Wei Jintai had pursued Leng Rushuang.


    She asked the children: "Who did Artest marry?"


    The child raised his face and thought for a long time: "Listen to Caicai once, but I can''t remember clearly... It seems that it was the Shijia girl?"


    Not as cold as frost.


    It seems that Wei Jintai finally gave up completely and ended this unrequited love without a problem.


    At this time Bao Xing came in and said, "Niang Niang, here is a letter from Junshan."


    Yun Dai reached out to take it, and it was indeed sent by Jun Qingbai.


    She opened the letter and read it again, her expression unchanged.


    The two princesses looked at each other, curious about the content of the letter.


    Although Yundai didn''t take the initiative to tell them about Mingmin, she didn''t deliberately conceal it. From a few words, the two princesses also vaguely knew something.


    They knew that this letter must have written about their grandmother.

 Chapter 2246： Go to Junshan

    But they were very obedient and did not ask.


    This is about the mother-in-law of the queen, if it is bad news, the queen will not be happy.


    Yun Dai returned the letter to Bao Xing and said, "Send this letter to Gu''s house and show Gu Chengan. If you go to the Hou Mansion again and tell your grandfather, it means that Min is still alive."


    Bao Xing was slightly surprised.


    From the beginning to find out the whereabouts of the clan, it lasted for a year or two, tossing around many places, and finally got the exact news.


    It is not easy.


    He took the letter hurriedly and left in a hurry.


    After reading the letter, Gu Chengan was very excited, and sent someone to notify Yun Wu, and set off to the Hou Mansion.


    Although Yun Wu resented Mingmin''s abandonment, after receiving the news, he immediately rode a carriage to the Hou Mansion.


    Ming Lao Hou Ye, Ming Xiuwen, aunt Tian, ??Ming Jing, Ming Wei, two daughters-in-law, and Ming Xuan were all in the hospitality hall of the front yard of the Hou Mansion.


    They also got news from the palace, and they were discussing intensively.


    After Gu Chengan and Yun Wu arrived, they showed Jun Qingbai''s letter to them.


    The Ming Scriptures took the letter and read it again, and said, "Master Ming said that he found his aunt''s whereabouts. It turned out that for these years, his aunt had been living in a Taoist temple in Junshan. She used to be named Qingxi, and now she is Qingshan layman. "


    Mingwei said: "But Master Qingxi in the Northern Qi Dynasty has long passed away."


    Ming Jingdao: "The letter said that it was only Master Qingxi who preached for quietness. In fact, she has been meditating in the Qingshan Taoist Temple of Junshan."


    Master Ming received the letter, read it carefully from beginning to end, and muttered to himself: "This child, since he has been alive, why would he refuse to come back... Why leave three children behind?"


    Gu Chengan said nothing.


    There was a pack of tears in Yun Wu''s eyes.


    Now that she knew her mother was still alive, she didn''t know whether to be happy or resentful.


    If the mother hadn''t left them behind, how could their three siblings suffer so much?


    Ming Xiuwen said, "Anyway, since I know that my sister is alive, should I pick her up? No matter what she left, she must meet to ask questions."


    Mingjing said: "The son of the Jun family said in the letter that he would send his aunt back, but the aunt was not willing."


    "This wicked obstacle!"


    Old Master Ming couldn''t help cursing, "Does she want my old bone to go to Junshan to pick her up in person?"


    "Father, don''t worry." Tian Shi offered tea and said with relief, "My sister refuses to come back. There must be some unspeakable concealment. Or let Mingjing and the others go to Junshan? You have to see the talents."


    Ming Jing said immediately: "I will go back to pack my bags and set off to Junshan."


    "Cousin, I will go with you." Gu Chengan said, "I don''t believe it. My mother would not come back when she saw me."


    After all, he is a son, so he should go.


    Old Master Ming said: "You two can go, but before you go, go to see the empress."


    The two of them agreed, and went to the palace together to see you.


    When they saw Yundai, they said they would go to Junshan in person to pick up Mingshi.


    Yun Dai asked, "Is this what my grandfather meant?"


    Gu Chengan replied: "My grandfather heard that his mother refused to come back, so he was so angry that he almost had to go to Junshan in person. The old man is in poor health, so how can he be allowed to travel long distances."


    Mingjing said: "It''s better for the two of us to go there. Whether my aunt is willing to come back or not, we must meet people first."


    "In that case, you can go." Yun Dai said slowly, "but I think that even if you go in person, she may not be willing to come back. Maybe she won''t see you."

 Chapter 2247： Rich and silly son

    Gu Chengan was a little excited: "Why on earth is she? I... If I''m not reconciled and want to know the reason, I don''t want to see her."


    Yun Dai said: "If you see it, ask carefully, and you will know the answer. However, what will the firm do if you go like this?"


    "There is Chengning."


    "Yuexi is pregnant again, right?" Yun Dai smiled, "How old is his family? This is pregnant again. I''m afraid it''s also busy."


    Gu Chengan said: "I bought a few more maids and waited at home. I don''t have to worry about him, she can handle them all. Before I leave, I will arrange my affairs so that there will be no trouble."


    "Then go."


    Yun Dai said, handing over a big baggage, "By the way, help me bring this to Qingbai."


    Gu Chengan took it over, heavy.


    "It''s not something important, I gave Qingbai bring some small gifts." Yun Dai explained.


    Gu Chengan smiled bitterly.


    Although the empress lady had been investigating Min''s whereabouts, she was only looking for her grandfather and she didn''t care. I even heard that they went to Junshan to meet Mingmin, only thinking about giving Jun Qingbai a gift.


    Compared with her, Yun Wu seemed to care so much that she lost control of her emotions.


    Immediately Gu Chengan thought of himself, how could he not be like this.


    He and Mingjing bid farewell to the queen, and left Kyoto in a carriage to Junshan.


    It took more than half a month on the road alone.


    Junshan is located in the south, and the weather in March is already very warm.


    Junshan is actually not a mountain, but the name of a city.


    The Jun family has been here for generations. It was originally the lord of the city. Later, Zhao Yuanjing¡¯s grandfather smashed the city and let the family lord be the governor of Junshan and continue to take charge of it.


    When Ming Jing and Gu Chengan arrived at Junshan, they went straight to Jun''s house without taking a break.


    After so many years of reproduction, the Jun family has luxuriant branches and numerous branches.


    However, there is always only one line that can inherit the lineage of the Patriarch.


    It took them a while to find the righteous.


    As the largest family in Junshan City, it relied on the branch of the Patriarch to run rampantly outside. Seeing Gu Cheng''an and Ming Jing, two outsiders, it is inevitable that they would cheat them with bad intentions.


    However, Gu Chengan had been mixed up for so many years, with a vicious eye, and soon saw through a few dudes who had deceived them.


    After spending some money, I found Jun Qingbai here.


    The Ming Scriptures were a bit irritated and felt that the folk customs of Junshan were not simple enough.


    Jun Qingbai asked them to sit down in the room and serve them with tea. Then they apologized again and again: "There are too many branches in the house, and there are some who use the Patriarch as a trick. They can''t control it, but they only lie to those who seem rich. Stupid..."


    Gu Chengan smiled and said: "If the young master shows that the old man''s love is excusable, I am not a rich and stupid young man."


    Ming Jing smiled helplessly.


    He just looked a little loyal, and he was stupid.


    Jun Qingbai apologized again, but they weren''t a petty person, and when he said that, it passed.


    Gu Chengan first asked Yun Dai to bring something to Jun Qingbai, and then went straight to the subject: "We all read the letter from the young master to the empress, and came to see our mother specially. I just don''t know where she is now?"


    "Master Qingxi is meditating in Qingshanguan, and he has been here for ten years." Jun Qingbai said, "The two are coming from afar, and the boats and cars are tired. It''s better to have lunch and then go to Qingshan."


    Gu Chengan was a little impatient: "I want to go now."

 Chapter 2248： is her

    Jun Qingbai smiled and said: "I understand Uncle Gu''s mood, but Qingshan Temple is a half-day away from here, so it''s not too late to go after eating."


    Ming Jing also persuaded: "Cheng''an, it''s all here, don''t be in a hurry for this moment or three."


    When Gu Chengan heard this, he had to eat first.


    His cousin accompanied him all the way, and it was very hard. He couldn''t just think of himself.


    After lunch, the two of them took a short rest. After changing their clothes, Jun Qingbai rearranged their carriages and sent them to Qingshan to watch in person.


    The Qingshan Temple is a Taoist Temple.


    There are male disciples and female disciples.


    Master Qingxi is the master of this Taoist temple.


    But she didn''t use the word "Qingxi" here, which was the name she used in Beiqi.


    Here she is known as the Aoyama Jushi.


    The Green Mountain View is halfway up the mountain, and one after another there are good men and believers coming in and out.


    Gu Chengan didn''t have the heart to think about these things. He only felt that his mind was messed up. He didn''t know what it would be like to see his mother later.


    The group of people entered the Taoist temple, and Jun Qingbai''s entourage found a little Taoist priest and asked him to make a notification.


    The Taoist priest recognized the young master of the Jun family and did not dare to neglect, so he immediately reported it.


    Unexpectedly, the Aoyama layman avoided seeing him.


    It is said that it is being repaired recently and it is not suitable to meet foreign visitors.


    Gu Chengan said: "She must have guessed that we are here. Otherwise, why did she say this."


    Jun Qingbai said: "It''s also possible. When I came to see him before, Lay Qingshan never refused. Although I am the young master of Junshan, I can''t force Lay Qingshan to come out to meet."


    "Since my aunt refuses to meet, you must go back to Junshan City first and think about other ways." Mingjing glanced at Gu Chengan and said.


    Where is Gu Chengan willing to go.


    He ran to Saibei last year and suffered so much. Now he left his wife, children and business name behind, and ran to Junshan to the south.


    It can be said that it spans the territory of the entire Great Zhou Kingdom.


    Isn''t he trying his best to find his mother?


    But now, she is within a wall, but she refuses to meet.


    How can Gu Chengan be willing,


    He pushed the little Taoist away, ran to the door, patted the door and shouted, "Mingmin, come out!"


    His cry immediately attracted a lot of attention.


    "What are you bothering here?" A woman in a green shirt came up.


    It was Yao Shuibi.


    She looked unhappy: "Master Qingxiu is spared, I''m not polite to you."


    Gu Chengan said angrily: "She left our three siblings behind and raised you as an outsider. Are you worthy of saying this in front of me now?"


    Yao Shuibi was taken aback: "What did you say?"


    Gu Chengan ignored her and simply lifted his foot and kicked the door open.


    Indoors, a woman in a purple Taoist uniform sits cross-legged on a futon with her back to the door.


    Gu Chengan stood at the door, stared at her, took a deep breath, and said, "Are you Mingmin?"


    Ming Jing also followed up.


    The woman was silent for a moment, then slowly stood up and turned around.


    Bend willow eyebrows, Qiu Shui cuts his pupils, and has a white and round face.


    Although he was in his early fifties, he seemed to be in his thirties, still plump and beautiful.


    The moment Gu Chengan saw her face clearly, Gu Chengan''s eyes turned red all of a sudden.


    is her.


    That''s right.


    It''s Mingmin.


    Is the mother.


    Gu Chengan was a little unable to walk at once, looking at Mingmin in front of him, he couldn''t say a word.


    Mingjing also met her aunt when she was a child. Although her memory was blurred, she later saw the portrait and realized that she was somewhat similar to Yun Dai.

 Chapter 2249： I was hit by Yundai

    At a glance, he immediately confirmed that the woman in front of him was Mingmin.


    It''s just that the charming and lively woman who was once held by Zhongyonghou in the palm of her hand has become a half-aged **** in a Taoist suit.


    Gu Chengan was speechless, and Ming Jing stepped forward and said, "Auntie, I am Ming Jing. He is Gu Chengan. I don''t know if you still remember us."


    Mingmin glanced at him, and then glanced over Gu Chengan. He didn''t seem to have the joy of reuniting after a long time. On the contrary, he was strange, cold, and even a little cold.


    "Mother..." Gu Chengan''s heart was stung, and he couldn''t help shouting.


    Mingmin looked cold: "You admitted the wrong person."


    Gu Chengan was a little excited and exclaimed, "Why do you want this? I am your biological son, Gu Chengan!"


    "I''m not Mingmin. You can go."


    "You are clearly, why did you refuse to admit it? What happened, why did you refuse to admit us? We are your children. Where are you sorry?" Gu Chengan walked to her and questioned.


    Mingmin frowned: "You are too noisy. Today I won''t hold you accountable for trespassing and go out."


    "I do not go!"


    Seeing her so indifferent, Gu Chengan was emotionally broken and couldn''t help shouting, "If you don''t tell the reason today, why abandon us? I will never leave!"


    Mingmin said calmly: "Mother is the one who gave you life. You should be grateful, not full of resentment."


    "It''s better not to be born without raising!" Gu Chengan said angrily. "The oldest Yunwu was only ten years old. Do you know what kind of family she was married to? What about me? A bastard! The poorest one is sister Yun Dai! She has just been born, how can you bear it? Do you know how much she has suffered at a young age? The calculated almost lost her life?"


    "so what?"


    "So what?" Gu Chengan couldn''t believe his ears. "This is what a mother said? Mother, what''s wrong with you?"


    Mingmin said calmly: "I''m fine, I''m pursuing what I like to do. Mingmin is dead, and I hope you won''t disturb my peace in the future."


    "Have you heard, Master told you to go." Yao Shuibi tried to drive him away.


    "Go away!"


    Gu Chengan waved her away and pushed her away.


    Yao Shuibi hit the wall, his back hurt, and couldn''t help being furious: "Where do you think this is?


    Ming Jing said coldly: "I naturally know what this place is. This is Qingshanguan, Junshan City, and the land of Dazhou. Who do you think you are? You are the defeated general, and dare to speak out!"


    Yao Shuibi''s face turned pale.


    But Mingmin''s attitude remained unchanged.


    Whether Gu Chengan is questioning, reproaching, or pleading.


    Mingmin is always indifferent.


    Gu Chengan was extremely sad and desperate.


    Sure enough, Yun Dai was right.


    She would not even see him, let alone go back to Kyoto with him.


    Gu Chengan said: "Let me ask you the last sentence, do you really insist on not knowing me?"


    "I said, the past Mingmin is dead."


    "Okay." Gu Chengan laughed sadly, then raised his hand and slapped himself severely, "I''m really a scumbag. I have been looking for you hard for the past two years."


    "Cheng''an..." Ming Jing frowned and did not continue.


    Auntie looked like this, even when he saw it, he was depressed and angry.

 Chapter 2250： Cut off mundane affairs

    What''s more, Cheng''an has kept so much hope after searching hard.


    How big the hope is, how big the gap is at this time.


    After Gu Chengan finished beating himself, he turned and walked out slowly.


    When he walked to the door, he turned to look at Mingmin again, his voice no longer emotional: "You can deny us, but do you recognize your grandfather? He is old and in poor health. I don''t know how long he will be. And, He has been missing you a lot. For the sake of the old man, go back and take a look at him."


    Mingmin said calmly: "Since the mundane affairs have been broken, why bother to mess with it anymore."


    Gu Chengan would not be surprised to get this answer.


    "Just as my mother died twenty-six years ago." He sneered and walked out without looking back.


    Mingjing sighed and tried to work harder: "Auntie, my grandfather has been missing you for the past twenty years. Even if it is to fulfill the old man''s heart and love for women, let us go back and take a look."


    "Go out." Ming Min is indifferent.


    "I didn''t expect you to be like this!" A burst of anger surged across Mingjing''s face, clenched his fists, forced himself to hold back, turned and left angrily.


    Gu Chengan was very sad.


    When he came out this time, he hoped that he could take his mother home.


    But the facts gave him a blow.


    As Yun Dai said, since she was able to abandon them back then, what is the point of looking for them now?


    Yes it is.


    Meaningless.


    Gu Chengan was sad and discouraged, and even left overnight without spending the night in Junshan City.


    Jun Qingbai felt very sorry, but she didn''t help much when things turned up like this.


    She wants to send them back to Kyoto in person, but she is not in good shape recently. As the young master, she has to take care of the city affairs and can''t get away.


    Gu Chengan and Ming Jing traveled day and night and returned to Kyoto in early April.


    Everyone in the Hou Mansion had been waiting for the news eagerly. Hearing that they had returned, they had been greeted at the city gate early.


    The Ming Jing went back first, but Gu Chengan didn''t pick up anyone. He felt shameless to face his grandfather. He didn''t go to the Hou Mansion and went straight into the palace to beg Yun Dai.


    "Niang Niang was right. Not only did she refuse to come back, she refused to even recognize us." He said dejectedly.


    Yun Dai asked Tsing Yi to hold a chair and let him sit down and talk.


    Gu Chengan lowered his head and said, "I quarreled, scolded, and begged. She was always as cold as a rock and remained unmoved. Even when she finally moved out of her grandfather, she did not respond. I really don¡¯t know how she became So?"


    Yundai studied the ink slowly, and smiled: "Before you go, can''t you think of it? You count on a woman who has abandoned her husband and abandon her son for more than 20 years, who has never looked back at her children, can just say a few words because of you. Will you repent?"


    "I beg her to come back with me, even if it''s to see you, to see my grandfather for the last time..."


    "It''s right to see my grandfather. See me? You don''t have to beg her for that." Yun Dai said indifferently.


    Gu Chengan was silent for a while, and said in a low voice: "I always feel that she owes you the most, thinking that she can see you and make up for it a little...Who knows..."


    His eyes were red, and he resisted tears.


    After listening to Yundai, she stopped Yanmo and said, "I know you always feel sorry for me. But this matter..."


    At this time, Liu Dequan hurried in and said: "Niang Niang, there is news from the Hou Mansion that Lord Hou vomited blood and passed out!"


    "what?"


    Yundai suddenly stood up.

 Chapter 2251： Who bullied you?

    Gu Chengan panicked: "Is it because of the Ming family?"


    Yun Dai said, "Go and see."


    She went to talk to the emperor first, and then sent people to find Ouyang''s imperial doctor, took him, and hurried to the Hou Mansion with Gu Chengan.


    Yan''er had just come out of the Wenhua Hall, and after hearing about it, she also accompanied her mother and queen.


    Hou Mansion was flustered and not confused.


    After all, Lord Hou is old, and he is mentally prepared for some things.


    Ouyang first went to check his pulse.


    Yun Dai asked her uncle: "Why did you vomit blood all of a sudden?"


    Ming Xiuwen looked anxious: "It''s okay to get up early. After hearing the explanation, I will call him over and ask him if he doesn''t eat."


    Yun Dai looked at the Ming Jing.


    I felt guilty and regretted: "Blame me, you shouldn''t tell the truth to my grandfather... My grandfather heard that my aunt refused to admit Ann and refused to come back. His face was not good at the time. Blame me for not paying attention in time..."


    "Cousin, you can''t hide this." Yun Dai said.


    "Yes, my father loved Minmin the most in his life. When I heard that Minmin passed away in a difficult delivery period, his father did not eat and sleep for three days." Ming Xiuwen sighed, "In these years, my father has not missed her for a day. Now I heard that She is still alive, and I don¡¯t know how happy it is. Especially when you go to Junshan, you are like a child, counting the days every day, looking forward to you picking Minmin back."


    Both the aunt and Xuan Xuan wept silently.


    Yun Dai had a sullen face and said nothing.


    There are more than 70 old people, and they left a lot of injuries on the battlefield in their early years. In the first few years, they suffered a serious illness. How many years can they survive?


    After Ouyang diagnosed the pulse, he came over and replied, "The mother must be prepared."


    "What to prepare?"


    "The old man is getting old, and he survived the first few years of illness. I can''t stand it again." Ouyang said, "The minister can prescribe a few medicines for the old man, cooperate with acupuncture, and delay as much as possible."


    The expressions of everyone are not very good.


    Ming Xiuwen asked: "How long is there?"


    "It''s hard to say, it depends on the old man himself. If it''s better, there will be three or five months left." Ouyang said, "The mansion is ready, and the old man has any wishes in his lifetime, and try to satisfy it."


    His meaning is very clear.


    The faces of everyone changed.


    Are there only a few months?


    Yun Dai''s heart was sore and unbearable.


    She walked to her grandfather''s bed and looked at the old man''s thin, old face and gray hair. She couldn''t help it anymore, and her tears fell drop by drop.


    Yan''er followed her, silently handing the veil to her mother.


    Old Houye opened his eyes and looked at her with a weak voice: "Dai''er, why are you crying... who bullied you? Grandpa went to teach him."


    Yun Dai cried even harder.


    Yan''er persuaded: "Mother, if you are like this, grandfather will feel distressed."


    Yundai wiped away her tears indiscriminately, held her grandfather''s wrinkled and callused hand, and smiled: "Grandfather, do you not listen to Dai''er and drink secretly? I''m sick again, which is really worrying. "


    Old Hou Ye laughed: "Your uncle and aunt are very close, I have been more than half a month old, and there is no smell of alcohol..."


    "Drink your medicine, and when you''re done, I''ll have a drink with you and play chess."


    "Okay, okay..." Old Master Hou said a few good words, but he couldn''t say it anymore.


    Yun Dai said, "You squint for a while and rest. When the medicine is ready, I will wake you up."


    Old Houye was indeed tired, so he closed his eyes obediently.


    After the medicine was finished, Yan''er brought it over and handed it to Yun Dai.

 Chapter 2252： Granddaughter go and get her back

    Yun Dai said: "You are all busy, Yan''er, you also go out first. Everyone is here, the old man can''t take a good rest and take medicine."


    Everyone quit.


    Yun Dai blew the medicine to cooler, then whispered, "Grandfather, it''s time to drink the medicine."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the old man opened his eyes and smiled: "I''m not asleep."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "The older you get, the more you look like a child. I will help you sit up."


    She took two big pillows and lay him half.


    After taking a sip, the old man frowned: "I can''t drink it."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "You are a soldier in your life. I don''t know how many serious injuries you have suffered. Are you afraid of taking medicine?"


    "That''s two different things, no matter how tough the guy is, he is afraid of medicine."


    "No, the emperor is not afraid." Yun Dai smiled. "He has been drinking medicine since he was a child. It is more bitter than you. I smell it. People don''t frown."


    "Hey, you boy, how can you compare me with your majesty? The emperor is the emperor."


    "The emperor is also a human."


    "Don''t say it all."


    In the heart of the patriot who has been loyal to the emperor and patriot all his life, the emperor is the moon in the sky and the **** who needs to worship.


    Yun Dai said, "You drink the medicine obediently, I won''t talk nonsense."


    The old man laughed, although weak, he looked good.


    After drinking a bowl of medicine, Yun Dai sat and talked with him.


    She tried not to mention Mingmin''s matter, but the father''s heart was in this area. After talking for a while, he still asked.


    "Dai''er, does your mother really refuse to recognize you?" The old man''s eyes were all disappointed.


    Yun Dai couldn''t bear to hit him again, so she smiled and said, "Cousin Mingjing didn''t make it clear either. In fact, her mother was doing cultivating at Junshan, and she also had to take care of a Taoist temple. Sometimes she couldn''t walk away."


    "is it?"


    The old man patted his little granddaughter''s hand, "You, don''t comfort me, I''m at this age, and there is nothing I can''t hold it. I just want to look at her before I die."


    Yun Dai''s nose is a bit sore: "You can''t, it was so heavy last time, didn''t you come here well? What''s this time?"


    "It''s hard for you to still have the heart to comfort me. Are you brothers and sisters feeling uncomfortable? I heard that Cheng''an couldn''t cry there, and I couldn''t sleep all the way back and couldn''t eat."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Since my mother wants to live the life she wants, as children, we should do it well."


    "You say so, it''s your filial piety. But she shouldn''t really just do it. Leave your little ones..." The old man shook his head, "In these years, when I think of the days your brothers and sisters have lived, I think I was so flustered. I hate that I didn''t take you away, and I also hate Gu Hongmiao''s bastard, who was killed by the good boy. But now...knowing that she is still alive, who should I be angry with?"


    "Don''t be angry with anyone. If you have a good saying, your children and grandchildren have their own blessings. When you are enjoying your life, don''t hurt your children and grandchildren." Yun Dai comforted.


    Lord Hou said: "I also know that at this age, I can''t take care of their affairs. I just wanted to ask your mother why this is the case. Otherwise, it would be really hard to watch."


    Yun Dai was silent for a while, and said softly: "Since you always want to see her, your granddaughter will go and get her back."


    "Don''t go, she refuses to come back, let''s just treat her as if she''s gone." Lord Hou saw his grandson touched his nose, where he was willing to let his granddaughter go again.

 Chapter 2253： Bring her back in person

    Seeing Yundai didn''t speak, Old Master Hou said again: "Although I have a bone, I know my own bones. I can''t die this time."


    The grandfather and grandson chatted for a while, watching the old man''s eyelids drooping, Yun Dai helped him to lie down, covered the quilt, and let him sleep well.


    The uncle''s family are all in the yard.


    Gu Chengning, Yun Wu and the others are here.


    "How is it?" Yun Wu saw her come out and hurried over to ask, "I''ll go in and take a look at my grandfather."


    "Don''t go now," Yundai stopped her, "just fell asleep after drinking the medicine."


    Gu Chengan asked: "What did the imperial doctor say?"


    Yun Dai shook her head, her expression sad.


    Yun Wu and Gu Chengan couldn''t help feeling sad, and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Why doesn''t she want to come back?" Yun Wu''s eyes were red, and her heart was full of resentment. "She abandoned us back then, that''s fine. Now she doesn''t even recognize her own father, she... is she still a human being?"


    Although Gu Chengan didn''t speak, his expression also showed that he was the same as Yun Wu thought.


    Yundai looked around the crowd and slowly said, "I plan to go to Junshan myself and bring her back."


    "I''m afraid it''s not quite right."


    My uncle was the first to object.


    My aunt also came to persuade: "My child, you are a queen, how can you go to Junshan yourself?"


    "Uncle is right, let''s not recognize her." Gu Chengan said coldly, "She is so to us, right when she is dead in twenty-six years!"


    Yun Dai said, "I don''t rarely recognize her, and I don''t want to see her. But my grandfather wants to see her."


    Everyone was silent.


    The old man saw that it had been a few months, and the baby girl who had been thinking about it for more than 20 years, lived in the world, but could not meet.


    The old man didn''t say how uncomfortable he should be.


    Yun Dai said: "We have three siblings, but my grandfather loves me the most. For what reason, you probably know it in your heart."


    The aunt smiled and said, "Because you look the most like your mother."


    "It can be seen that my grandfather has always been thinking about his mother. Now his old man is like this, this last wish, shouldn''t we satisfy him?"


    Ming Jing frowned and said, "I saw my aunt''s attitude towards Cheng''an, which is worse than strangers. Even if my cousin has gone, I might not be willing to come."


    Gu Chengan said, "Even if I go, she probably won''t come."


    She didn''t want Yundai to run into a wall and eat melon.


    Yun Dai said, "Since my grandfather wants to see her, she refuses to come. I will tie her up as well."


    Ming Xiuwen said: "In that case, I will accompany you this time. The relationship between our brother and sister was very close back then, I don''t believe it. She can pretend not to know me when she sees me."


    Yun Dai said, "Thank you, uncle. When I go back to report to Emperor Ming, I will leave after a little preparation."


    The road to Junshan is so long that it will be delayed for a month when it comes to the primary circuit. It shouldn''t be too late.


    Yun Dai took Yan''er back to the palace, and when she passed a Huayun room, she saw Leng Rushuang sitting in a recliner at the entrance of the store, slowly basking in the sun.


    She saw Yun Dai''s carriage first, and hurriedly came over to salute.


    Yun Dai said, "Girl Rushuang is so leisurely and enviable."


    Leng Rushuang smiled and said, "Mother, don''t make fun of me, I''m just idle and nothing to do. Where did the mother come from?"


    "Hou Mansion."


    "Oh. Um, Niang, that matter... I don''t know how it was investigated?" After all, it was about her master, and she was still very concerned.


    Yun Dai turned around and told Yan''er to wait for herself in the carriage. She got out of the carriage and talked to Leng Rushuang in detail.

 Chapter 2254： Maybe there is hope

    Leng Rushuang couldn''t help being shocked when he heard that Master was really still alive.


    "Master, is she really alive?"


    "Gu Chengan saw her with his own eyes and also saw Yao Shuibi. She is sure that she is your master, Master Qingxi, and my mother Mingmin." Yun Dai said.


    Leng Rushuang was too shocked to speak for a long time.


    She stepped back, leaning on the threshold of the inn, opening her mouth slightly, and muttering to herself: "How come, how... why?"


    She raised her head to look at Yun Dai: "Manny, I don''t understand... Why did the master hide this from me, and asked Yao Shuibi to tell me that she is dead."


    "Maybe¡­¡­"


    Yun Dai pondered, "She thinks that you are in Kyoto, too close to us, and will find you one day? This is just my guess. After all, I don''t know why she abandoned her husband and daughter."


    Leng Rushuang slowed down for a long time before he remembered and asked, "Since I saw Master, why didn''t I take Master back?"


    "She must be willing to come back."


    "Master, why is she not willing to come back, even if you pick it up?"


    Yun Dai said: "You don''t believe it, your master''s own son went all the way to pick her up, and she didn''t even open the door. Even if they met, he would not recognize him, let alone come back."


    This made Leng Rushuang feel unbelievable: "Although I have not lived with Master for a long time, Master has always been a very gentle person and has never lost her temper to us. How could she deny her own child?"


    "That''s the problem. She would rather nurture you outsiders and take care of you gently than recognize us."


    "Oh." Leng Rushuang sighed, and at the same time felt very guilty and sorry.


    She felt as if she had robbed the queen''s mother.


    Yun Dai didn''t care too much, this matter had nothing to do with Leng Rushuang.


    If there is no coldness, there will be other children.


    "Niang, I want to go to Junshan to meet Master and Yao Shuibi." Leng Rushuang said, "I have been treating Master as a mother all these years. I heard that she passed away and I was sad for a long time. Since she is still In this world, I should meet her."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I''m planning to go to Junshan and bring her back to see my grandfather for the last time."


    "The last side?"


    "Grandpa is not in good health." Yun Dai didn''t say much.


    For an old man at such an age and in poor health, it will not be surprising when he leaves.


    Leng Rushuang said: "Since the old man is sick, he should take the master back. The empress doesn''t know, the master is excellent at treating poisons, and her medical skills are extremely superb. I only learned poison from her. That Yao Shuibi only got stuck. These furs are already extraordinary in medical skills, and Niang Niang has seen it with her own eyes. If Master can come back to heal the old man, there may be hope."


    Yun Dai''s spirit lifted: "Your master is so good?"


    Leng Rushuang said: "If you know the Niang Niang in Northern Qi, how famous is Master Qingxi. Back then, the emperor of Northern Qi also invited Master to be a national teacher, but Master did not have this thought and refused."


    Yun Dai raised her eyebrows: "Your master has met the Emperor Bei Qi?"


    "I have seen it."


    "They... are not doing well?"


    "What?" Leng Rushuang was puzzled.


    Yun Dai said, "Don''t you know my life experience?"


    "Mother, you...ah." Leng Rushuang reacted suddenly.


    If the master is the mother of the empress and the Emperor Bei Qi is the father of the empress, does it mean that the master and the emperor of Bei Qi...

 Chapter 2255： How old is the little lady, can you marry someone?

    She opened her mouth, stayed for a while, and shook her head: "No. No. Master and the Northern Qi emperor did meet several times, but Master either wears a veil or a veil, and has never shown her true colors."


    Yun Dai was also more confused.


    They have always speculated that Mingmin left his children to Beiqi because of Xiao Yan, the emperor of Beiqi at the time.


    But according to Leng Rushuang''s statement, she kept covering her face, and Xiao Yan didn''t recognize her at all.


    This suffices to show that Ming Min did not serve Xiao Yan.


    This makes no sense at all.


    This Mingmin''s behavior is simply incredible.


    Leng Rushuang said: "When you see the master, you can ask clearly. If the lady wants to go, I am willing to accompany you on the way."


    "You are gone, what about your shop?"


    "What''s the point of a broken inn?" Leng Rushuang didn''t care at all. "I have saved some money over the years. Although I can''t become rich, it''s fine to support myself for the rest of my life. It doesn''t matter if I don''t open it. ."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "In that case, I will send someone to pick you up when we leave in two days."


    Leng Rushuang responded, remembering something, and hurriedly said: "Manny, even if this time is not for the old man, you must take my master back."


    "Why?"


    "The emperor has been ill for a long time, Master may have a way." Leng Rushuang said, "Others say that Ouyang''s imperial doctor is excellent, but he is not worth mentioning before me."


    When Yundai heard this, a hint of hope surged in her heart.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s illness has always been the heaviest stone in her heart.


    She was overwhelmed with breath.


    If Mingmin can really cure him...


    She is willing to treat her with the greatest kindness.


    Yun Dai said decisively: "Two days later, I will send someone to pick you up. You should arrange the inn first, and clean up."


    "Okay, I''m waiting for my mother."


    Yun Dai turned to return to the carriage, but was stopped by a man.


    The man in his thirties, dressed gorgeously, looks like a nouveau riche.


    "This little lady has such a beautiful face, my father glanced at this heart and his heart throbbed. It''s no good..." The man stared at Yun Dai squintingly, "How old is the little lady, can you be a partner? What do you think of me? kind?"


    "I think you are not so good." Yan''er''s cold voice came from behind him.


    It turned out that he saw a man approaching behind his mother in the carriage and had already jumped out of the carriage and came over.


    When he came over, he heard the man''s foul language and was immediately furious.


    What is the status of the mother, and he can flirt with it at will?


    Yan''er stretched out his hand to pinch the man''s shoulder and threw him over the shoulder, throwing him to the ground.


    The man''s eyes turned black with soreness, and gold stars appeared.


    He yelled angrily: "Do you know who the Lord is? How dare you do something to him? I think you are desperate!"


    "My little master is really not interested in knowing who you are." Yan''er stepped on his neck and snapped a few times, snapping his arms and legs quickly.


    It didn''t take his life.


    If you were a toddler here, this man would have died long ago.


    Although young children look lively and cute, they are simply determined in their bones, and they will never indulge in disgusting people.


    Although Yan''er was also decisive, she was more docile and would easily refuse to hurt people''s lives.


    After he broke the man''s hands and feet, he threw him to the entourage who followed, and ordered the man to be sent to Yingtianfu Yamen.


    As for the man''s identity, he didn''t ask, nor did he want to know.


    He came to help Yun Dai and asked, "Have the queen ever been frightened?"

 Chapter 2256： Erchen is better than King Qin

    "I was surprised by you." Yun Dai smiled, "I haven''t seen you make a move yet, your hands and feet are very neat."


    Yan''er smiled and said, "Erchen has been learning martial arts at the age of three, and it has been nearly ten years. If he doesn''t even have this ability, he would have learned nothing."


    "Yes, if you work hard, you will be better than your father in the future."


    "The Taifu once said that his father''s emperor has excellent martial arts aptitude, but unfortunately he was delayed by his body.


    "Yes."


    "Erchen is better than King Qin."


    "Better than King Qin, then you have to work harder." Yun Dai helped him with the carriage, and after sitting down, asked him, "The child is following you all day to practice martial arts, I wonder how she is. ?"


    Speaking of her sister, Yan''er smiled softly: "It''s also weird. The toddler is a person who can''t stand his temper. She is not as serious as Qian''er in doing everything. But she is extremely resilient to martial arts. Persevered, and never complained."


    "She wants to learn by herself, and she is not forced to by others, so she is embarrassed to complain."


    "Children are really good. Although they are not as good as children, they are also quite stance."


    "Oh, how does it compare to Baoxing?"


    "It should be a tie."


    "That''s really good." Yun Dai smiled.


    Baoxing martial arts is not weak at all, and it hasn''t been abandoned in recent years and has been practicing.


    If you can even play Baoxing, then you really haven''t learned in vain, and you have the ability to protect yourself.


    "It''s a pity that Qianer refuses to learn." Yun Dai is a little regretful. "Girls who learn martial arts can strengthen their bodies, and they can also have the ability to protect themselves, so they don''t always have to rely on others."


    Yan''er smiled and said, "The two younger sisters are princesses. They are just playing martial arts, or not learning. Who dares touch them? Besides, if there are ministers, they will take care of the sisters."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "The queen knows about it, but don''t put too much pressure on yourself. If you have something on your mind, you can talk to the queen."


    "Yes."


    Yan''er paused, "Queen, my son can accompany you to Junshan."


    "No." Yundai immediately refused, "You are the prince, and you can''t leave the palace at will. This time I''m out of the house, you have to stay in the palace to share more burdens for your father, and you have to watch your brothers and sisters not get into trouble."


    Yan''er said, "Erchen just doesn''t want her mother to run into a wall, sad."


    "Silly boy, I know your filial piety." Yun Dai touched his hair, "but it''s more important that you stay in the palace. Don''t let the queen go out and still think about home."


    Yan Er pursed her lips: "Don''t worry about the queen, if there are children, the children will share the burden for the father and the emperor, and will also take care of the younger siblings."


    "Good boy."


    Yun Dai narrowed her smile.


    For some reason, she was inexplicably relaxed.


    Maybe it was because she just learned that Mingmin might be able to cure Zhao Yuanjing?


    Thinking of this, she was even a little excited, and couldn''t wait to return to the palace to tell Zhao Yuanjing the good news.


    Zhao Yuanjing has just left the court and is changing clothes.


    Yun Dai went over to replace the court lady, put her hand around his waist, and untied the silk ribbon for him.


    After untying the silk tape, she did not withdraw her hand, but gently wrapped him around him.


    Before she could speak, Zhao Yuanjing had already been pushed aside.


    She took two steps back off guard and almost hit the screen.


    "Where''s the maid, presumptuous." Zhao Yuanjing didn''t look back, but said coldly, "Liu Dequan, send her to the Huanyi Bureau."


    Liu Dequan rushed over and saw this scene, a little silly, not knowing what to do.


    The empress...what kind of love is this...?

 Chapter 2257： Eat now?

    Yun Dai also realized that Zhao Yuanjing regarded herself as an ordinary maidservant.


    She chuckled, then burst into laughter.


    Zhao Yuanjing heard her laugh, turned around and saw her, was taken aback, then understood, hurriedly went to hold her arm, and asked: "Did I push you just now?"


    "it''s okay no problem."


    Yun Dai waved her hand and smiled tremblingly, "I just knew that the emperor faced the little court lady''s provocation. Tease, is this like this?"


    Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t laugh or cry, so she squeezed her cheek instead: "Laughing like this, it''s not at all correct. Believe it or not, I will eat you now."


    Liu Dequan heard these words and quickly put down the curtain and went out.


    In normal times, Zhao Yuanjing''s words would only get Yun Dai''s eyes.


    But this time, Yundai not only didn''t feel annoyed, but took the initiative to hug his waist and asked with a smile, "Should I eat now?"


    Happiness came so suddenly, Zhao Yuanjing was a little confused: "You...do you know what I mean by eating?"


    Yun Dai raised her hand to take off his untied robe, and said with a low smile: "What do you mean?"


    Zhao Yuanjing''s pupils opened slightly.


    Having been together for so many years, several children have also been born, but this is the first time she has been passionate and active.


    Zhao Yuanjing suddenly breathed a little heavy, reached out and picked her up, turned and walked into the bedroom.


    But Yundai soon regretted it.


    A long time later, she slumped in the bed, biting on the corner of the quilt, looking at the man who was still ill.


    But I still have to eat lunch.


    Yun Dai sat at the table with weak hands and feet, biting the silver spoon, looking at Zhao Yuanjing.


    "Don''t use this kind of look at me, I won''t be able to control myself."


    "Today, I was molested on the street," Yun Dai said suddenly.


    Zhao Yuanjing had a meal with chopsticks: "Are you dead?"


    "I was crippled by Yan''er."


    "Oh, that''s okay." Zhao Yuanjing started eating again.


    Yun Dai still bit the spoon: "The man asked me how old I am, but I was once married."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her: "Afraid to be blind?"


    "What do you mean? I''m very old?"


    "You have your hair clearly crossed. Isn''t this the dress of a married woman?" Zhao Yuanjing immediately explained forcibly.


    Yun Daibai glanced at him, and then she was in a daze: "I''m already twenty-six. Zhao Yuanjing, do you think I have wrinkles?"


    Zhao Yuanjing laughed.


    Sure enough, I am afraid that always is a common problem for all women in the world.


    Zhao Yuanjing reached out lovingly and squeezed her soft and delicate cheeks: "My Dai''er looks like she is only sixteen years old."


    "nonsense."


    "I don''t have one." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "If you don''t believe me, you pretend to be a little court lady, and find a few people who don''t know you to see if you can tell the difference."


    "I''m not so naive."


    "Don''t worry, you are still very young, don''t worry about getting old." Zhao Yuanjing smiled.


    "Who said this..." Yun Dai thought to herself, I''m not afraid of getting old, I''m just afraid that I can''t grow old with you.


    After eating, Yundai watched him take the medicine again before talking about her grandfather''s condition.


    "My grandfather loves me so much, and now he can''t do it. I want to fulfill this last wish before his death." She said.


    Zhao Yuanjing asked: "Do you have to go in person? Let Ming Xiuwen go."


    He didn''t want her to go out, and he didn''t want her to face Mingmin''s indifference like Gu Chengan.


    Yun Dai said: "I heard Leng Rushuang say that Master Qingxi has a very high reputation in North Qi, and he is unique in both poisons and doctors. If you can find her, you may be able to cure your disease."

 Chapter 2258： Kneel down and call her mother

    It turned out that she insisted on bringing Mingmin to treat herself.


    Zhao Yuanjing was moved in his heart, held her hand, and said softly: "I don''t want you to work so hard."


    Yun Dai said: "If she can really heal you, even if you ask me to kneel and call her mother, I won''t hesitate."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s moving was immediately replaced by a funny one: "Speaking stupid again, she is your mother."


    "It''s a mother who has milk. Did she drink milk for me?"


    "..." Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "If she can cure you, it will be milk to me, and I will naturally recognize her as a mother."


    "It''s hard for you." Zhao Yuanjing pulled her to sit on her lap, "I know, you don''t want to see her in your heart."


    Yun Dai said, "Actually, I went to see her for my grandfather at first, thinking about bringing her back to see my grandfather for the last time. Not for you. Later, I heard Leng Rushuang said that she might be able to heal you. You must go. Zhao Yuanjing, you have to stop me."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled: "Where did you go and when did I stop it?"


    Yundai hooked his neck: "Then you have to take care of your body, drink the medicine obediently, and wait for me to come back."


    "Okay, you stay with more guards. Let Xu Hu follow you this time."


    "Forget it, I''m still used to bringing Artest." Yun Dai smiled.


    "Artest is married. I will take him off for a month. I haven''t come back yet."


    "Oh yes, I almost forgot about it." Yun Dai clapped her hands, "Yes, Leng Rushuang also said that he would go with me. If General Xu knew, he would probably ask to follow me."


    Zhao Yuanjing called Xu Hu and asked him to **** Yun Dai and Leng Rushuang to Junshan. Although Xu Hu was happy, he hesitated.


    "Chen Ruo is gone, the guard in this palace..."


    "Change your deputy commander." Zhao Yuanjing said, "You are not young anymore, and you should let the people below experience experience. Besides, this is the palace, and I will not go out soon."


    "Yes, the humble job understands."


    "Then there will be General Lao Xu. Go back and prepare to get the child settled and set off in two days." Yun Dai said.


    Two days later, Yun Dai, Ming Xiuwen, and Leng Rushuang took Baoxing, escorted by Xu Hu and Jin Yiwei, and set off to Junshan.


    The reason for bringing Baoxing is that he is a father-in-law, and it is more convenient to take care of Yundai, and secondly, he can martial arts, which is also a layer of protection.


    Although General Xu has a high level of martial arts, he is a foreign minister after all, and he is always surrounded by the empress.


    Over the years, Yun Dai has become accustomed to having Baoxing by her side. The master and servant also formed an extraordinary understanding.


    If Baoxing is not there someday when going out, Yundai will be a little uncomfortable instead.


    Lord Hou''s condition is not very good, time is tight, they must go back quickly.


    Therefore, it is inconvenient to bring the relatively weak palace ladies in Tsing Yi, lest they become uncomfortable.


    The carriage ran fast.


    But for safety''s sake, you can only drive during the day and stay overnight.


    Half a month later, the carriage arrived at Junshan City.


    Yun Dai helped Bao Xing''s men to get under the carriage, and a burst of hot heat rushed toward her face.


    It''s so hot.


    It''s in the warm south, and there is almost no winter.


    The hot summer comes even earlier.


    The thick skirts worn by Yun Dai and others wrapped around her body, which was uncomfortable.


    "It''s dizzy. Find a place to stay first, change your clothes and then talk." After Yun Dai gave her instructions, she saw Jun Qingbai swaying the fan, wearing a light summer shirt, and walking over with a smile.

 Chapter 2259： Pink undergarment, double ring bun

    Jun Qingbai came alone without any entourage.


    But wherever she passed, passers-by saluted and avoided, and looked respectful.


    Obviously everyone recognized her as the young master of the Jun family.


    The Jun family was originally the Jiange, and the people of Junshan were all servants of the Jiange. Although the emperor of the Great Zhou abolished the rule of the Jun family over Junshan a long time ago, the respect and fear of the Jun family in the bones of the common people of Junshan remained unchanged.


    At this time, she walked freely, refreshing and comfortable, and her clothes were all windless. Compared with the dizzy, sweaty and embarrassed appearance of Yundai and the others, it makes people jealous to the inside.


    "Jun Qingbai, why are you so hot here?"


    Jun Qingbai walked a few steps quickly, raised a fan to cover her head, and apologized again and again: "I just got the letter, knowing that my mother is coming, I haven''t had time to tell you the weather here..."


    "Don''t call me empress here, just call her name." Yun Dai said, "I don''t want to reveal my identity when I''m out."


    She was dressed like an ordinary folk woman, and the guards such as Bao Xing and General Xu were also dressed up by Jia Ding''s entourage.


    Jun Qingbai smiled and said: "Okay, Yun Dai. Stop talking, go to my house, let you rest and change your clothes, don''t get heatstroke anymore."


    Everyone has no opinion.


    In fact, they are wearing too thick, as if they are in a steamer, unable to bear the heat of Junshan.


    The group went to the palace.


    Jun Qingbai''s family is a direct branch of the Jun family. Jun Qingbai''s father is three brothers. Jun Qingbai''s father is the head of the family. The other brothers have been separated and naturally become branches.


    Although they have been separated from each other, they are still close together.


    It can be said that the Jun family is the largest family in Junshan City.


    For the sake of politeness, Yundai wanted to visit the Patriarch of the Jun family first. Although she was a queen, she should have been greeted by the Patriarch of the Jun family. .


    The young master, Jun Qingbai, is presiding over the family affairs these days.


    She led Yun Dai and others back, and ordered Xu Hu and others to take a bath, rest and change clothes. He personally arranged Yun Dai and Leng Rushuang to live in a clean and elegant courtyard.


    Xu Hu was not relieved, Jun Qingbai smiled and said, "As long as you enter the door of my Jun''s house, I guarantee that your master will not be hurt at all.


    The Jun family is famous for swordsmanship, and the Jia Ding guards are not vegetarian.


    Besides, this is Junshan City, the base camp of the Jun family.


    Yun Dai said, "General Xu don''t have to worry, you go to the front yard to eat something to rest your feet, and you will naturally be called when you go out."


    Xu Hu was still uneasy. He just arranged two Jinyiwei guards to be guards at the entrance of the small courtyard. He also urged Baoxing to let him follow his mother at all times, so there should be no margins.


    Bao Xing didn''t need his instructions. It was his instinctive subconscious behavior to always follow Yun Dai to protect Yun Dai from danger.


    Jun Qingbai specially ordered someone to prepare a soft summer shirt for Yun Dai and others.


    After taking a bath, Yundai felt much cooler after changing into a dress.


    This skirt is a pink breasted skirt style, made of soft and light silk material, not close to the skin, and cool. The little maid sent by Jun Qingbai to serve her, saw Yun Dai''s fresh and beautiful appearance, and directly combed her with a double ring bun.


    Yun Dai looked at herself in the mirror and couldn''t help laughing.


    This is the dress of an ordinary little girl from a wealthy family.


    And it''s a girl who has not been out of the pavilion, who combs this hair style.

 Chapter 2260： Half-old milfs and little girls

    She hasn''t been a girl for many years.


    "This is not suitable for me, change it." Yun Dai smiled.


    "It''s very suitable for young lady." The little maid tilted her head and looked at Yun Dai for a while, and said with a smile, "Miss has a beautiful and beautiful face. It''s cool to comb this way."


    Yun Dai was about to speak, Jun Qingbai knocked on the door: "Yun Dai, are you okay?"


    Yun Dai glanced at the little maid who was so confident in her own aesthetics, she had no choice but to lift her foot and walk out and smiled: "I changed my clothes and got much cooler."


    Jun Qingbai saw her, his eyes lit up, and he smiled: "I haven''t seen her in a few years, how come you haven''t changed at all? It''s still the little girl''s delicate appearance, making people look really jealous."


    Yun Dai said, "You haven''t changed either."


    "Me?" Jun Qingbai shook his head. Although he was still young and handsome, his smile seemed to have experienced the vicissitudes of life.


    Except that she is not a man, she is no different from a man from words and deeds to psychology.


    But it was a girl after all.


    It is inevitable to be a little bit emotional to see the look of a beautiful girl like a friend who has not been seen for a long time.


    Yundai slung her arm intimately and smiled: "I heard that Junshan has many special delicacies, so hurry up and get some for us to try. You can go to Qingshan to see if you are full."


    "Knowing that you must be hungry, you are already ready. General Xu in the front yard has already eaten it."


    Jun Qingbai smiled and pulled her into the dining room.


    Leng Rushuang is already here.


    She also changed into a summer shirt, a skirt with a breasted skirt, which was the hairstyle of a gentle woman.


    Leng Rushuang saw Yun Dai and couldn''t help sighing: "I see it, this is the gap. The little maid here spontaneously thinks that I am a woman full of children and grandchildren, and you are a little girl in the cardamom years."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Either I change with you?"


    "It won''t change the appearance of my half-aged mistress." Although Leng Rushuang complained, he still smiled and kept his eyes on the food on the table.


    The food in Junshan is very different from Kyoto.


    It''s no wonder that Jun Yuexi married her, and the dowry sent by Jun''s family included a cook.


    No one cared at the time, but now Yundai understands why.


    The difference in diet is a bit big.


    There are almost no ordinary dishes on the table, they are all soups in jars.


    Either it is something cold.


    It tastes refreshing indeed.


    Yun Dai asked Bao Xing to sit down and eat together, but Bao Xing refused, so she took another serving to the small table next to her.


    Yun Dai drank two bowls of soup and ate a large bowl of noodles before stopping.


    For the past half month, I was just on my way, and the food was not very good.


    Leng Rushuang eats more and urges to go to Qingshan to watch after eating.


    Yun Dai said: "We came in a carriage all the way, and it was not very tired. Xu Hu and the guards, who have been riding horses, must be very tired. Let them rest for a while after eating. Don''t worry for a while."


    Leng Rushuang smiled and said, "Yes, I didn''t think well."


    She stood up and said, "I have eaten too much, I have to go for a walk around Kehua and Kehua. When I came just now, I didn''t appreciate the beauty of the Jun''s house."


    Jun Qingbai smiled and said: "Girl Leng likes to go and see, I will ask the maid to accompany you. Except for my father''s yard, you can walk around at will."


    "You go around, don''t go too far, half an hour later, let''s set out to watch the green mountains." Yun Dai exhorted.


    "Okay, I''ll just go to the door and wait."


    Leng Rushuang shook the Tuan fan and followed a little maid.

 Chapter 2261： Only believe in yourself

    Jun Qingbai said: "Dai Yun, you also go to the house to lie down for a while to refresh yourself, the view of the green mountains is quite far away."


    "No, I have enough sleep in the carriage. Isn''t it good for us to sit and talk?"


    "You have come all the way, I have to try to entertain you well, and let you sit without it." Jun Qingbai admits that he is a gentleman''s friend with Yun Dai and is very happy for her arrival. Want to entertain her with the best things.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I have come here to do something important, but unfortunately I can''t stay with you for long."


    "It''s okay. There will be opportunities in the future. I will always go to Beijing."


    Jun Qingbai thought for a while, "Since you are not tired and you are idle, why not take you to the garden to see peonies? I know you love peony and peony most."


    Yun Dai really loves these delicate and warm flowers, and she always feels that the plum blossom orchid is too dull.


    "Do you have peonies in your family?"


    "Yes, my father is also a flower lover, and he specially opened a peony garden, and he found rare varieties from each to plant. Now is the best time to open it. The house is full of purple and red, it can be described as beautiful."


    Yundai came and was interested: "Then go and see."


    "Let''s go."


    Jun Qingbai handed her a ball fan, "It''s shaded from the sun. But the peony garden is very cool, with pavilions."


    Bao Xing ate the meal in twos, wiped his mouth and followed.


    Jun Qingbai smiled and said, "Duke Baoxing doesn''t need to be so nervous. In my house, I promise that your master will never lose a single hair. Isn''t my martial arts inferior to you?"


    Bao Xing smiled and said, "The slave is not a gentleman who is worried."


    "I still say no."


    "Hey." Bao Xing smiled without saying a word, but followed.


    He only believes in himself, not outsiders.


    Yun Dai said, "Let him follow."


    Jun Qingbai didn''t care about this, and smiled upon hearing this.


    The three people walked out of the yard, admiring the beautiful scenery of Jun''s Mansion, and came to the Peony Garden.


    There are other people in the peony garden, two or three beautifully dressed girls, and many maids.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I thought you only had one sister, but did you expect to have other sisters?"


    Jun Qingbai said: "I really only have one sister. They are girls from relatives and sometimes come over as guests."


    "That''s it."


    Yun Dai''s eyes have been attracted by the peonies in the garden.


    Many of the precious varieties here have never been seen before, and they were so delighted for a while that they couldn''t help but appreciate them carefully.


    "Big Brother!" A seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl came over and called Jun Qingbai.


    Next to the girl was a young girl, who seemed to be the daughter of a big family.


    Yun Dai glanced, not paying attention, then admired the flowers.


    But in the eyes of those young girls, it was neglect and disdain for them.


    Jun Qingbai smiled and said, "Aying, it''s so hot today, are you coming here too?"


    Jun Yingying said: "Isn''t the eldest brother coming here too? Sister Zi actually wants to come to appreciate Peony."


    A girl in a purple shirt next to her quickly glanced at Jun Qingbai, her cheeks slightly red.


    Obviously the girl''s spring heart is sprouting.


    She bowed her knees to give Jun Qingbai Yingying a salute, and said softly, "Brother Qingbai, I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    Jun Qingbai bowed his hands and said with a smile: "Girl Zi''er, don''t come here without problems."


    Jun Yingying glanced at Yun Dai again and couldn''t help asking: "Big Brother, whose girl is, why have I never met? If Junshan has such a beautiful woman, I shouldn''t have known it."


    Duan Zi''er also showed a caring expression.

 Chapter 2262： Its so shameless!

    Jun Qingbai didn''t know Yundai''s identity at will, so he said casually: "My mother''s distant relative came from a different place. So you don''t recognize it."


    "Oh? It''s a foreigner." Jun Yingying couldn''t help showing a bit of disdain.


    She regarded Yun Dai as the kind of remote poor relative who came to fight the autumn wind.


    The Jun family sees many such people.


    "Hey, what is your name?" Jun Yingying asked.


    Baoxing frowned.


    This woman is so rude.


    If he didn''t want to reveal his identity, he would definitely step forward to teach this woman.


    Yun Dai ignored it and was looking at a green peony.


    Jun Qingbai said: "Aying must not be rude. Her name is... Yunyun."


    The corner of Yun Dai''s mouth twitched.


    Jun Yingying pursed her mouth: "Why is it rude, but a distant relative, I ask what''s wrong with the name... Brother, you protected her too much. Finally, Sister Zi came, brother, you accompany us to the teahouse. Is it good to watch the show?"


    "I''m not free today."


    "You don''t have anything right now, don''t you always want to accompany that Yunyun?" Jun Yingying held her, and Duan Zi''er was also looking forward and shy.


    She bent down and pinched a green peony, and said softly, "This flower is blooming well, but it is too dry. Brother Qingbai, shall we go?"


    Seeing that Jun Qingbai was entangled by the two women, Yun Dai straightened up, reached out to grab Jun Qingbai''s arm, and said, "Sorry, he is really not free today. He has to accompany me out."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Duan Zi''er saw her intimacy with Jun Qingbai''s arm slung, her eyes widened instantly, and she was surprised and angry and jealous.


    Jun Yingying was also angry: "You, a poor relative who went to other people''s home, dare to occupy my eldest brother?"


    Upon hearing this, Yun Dai leaned her body to Jun Qingbai''s side again, and smiled and said, "Do you dare to say I dare?"


    "You, let go of Brother Qingbai!" Duan Zi''er''s tears were about to come out.


    What kind of character is Brother Qingbai?


    A fairy-like character, who is fascinating with any woman, now allows this woman named Yunyun to be so close to him.


    This woman is so shameless!


    Yun Dai squinted at Duan Zi''er and said, "Who are you, why do you order me to release Qingbai?"


    "me¡­¡­"


    "What are you? You are not a frivolous fianc¨¦e. You dare to sway here and pick the flowers here. Who will give you the face?" Yun Dai grabbed her face.


    Duan Zi''er''s angry tears rolled in his eyes.


    When Jun Yingying saw that her friend was being bullied, she stepped forward to pick up Yundai: "I tell you, Zi''er is my future sister-in-law, you woman is shameless!"


    Bao Xing immediately stepped forward to separate her, not allowing her to run into Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai said, "Your sister-in-law? Who is your brother?"


    "Of course my brother is Jun Qingbai!"


    "How do I remember that Qingbai has only one sister named Yue Xi? What is your name, Ying, but you are a branch of the Jun family, who came to be the daughter of the daughter while Yue Xi was away?" Yun Dai was not polite. ridicule.


    Jun Yingying was also angrily crying: "I am a member of the Jun family, you are just a distant relative who came to beg for food!"


    "Then what to do? In your brother''s eyes, my distant relative is more important than your cousin!" Yun Dai squeezed Jun Qingbai''s arm.


    "Big brother!!" Jun Yingying stamped her foot angrily, "Look at her so arrogant and disgusting look, don''t hurry her away!"


    Jun Qingbai said: "You two, stop making trouble, and go back to your own house. I also want to accompany Yunyun to the Qingshan view."

 Chapter 2263： But I love it lightly

    Duan Zi''er suddenly ran over, opened her arms, and stopped Jun Qingbai, happily: "Brother Qingbai, tell me the truth, you...do you like her?"


    Jun Qingbai glanced at Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai leaned her head towards Jun Qingbai, "Does this still need to be asked?"


    "You, you, you..."


    Duan Zi''er trembled angrily for a while, stomped and ran away crying.


    Jun Yingying pointed to Yun Dai and said angrily: "You woman is simply shameless. What kind of identity do you think you are worthy of my elder brother? Sister Zi is a young lady from the same prefecture! The marriage has been decided!"


    "But it''s me who Qingbai likes." Yun Dai smiled.


    "You, you...I''m going to file a complaint with Uncle!" Jun Yingying also ran away angrily.


    Seeing the two of them and their maid leaving, Yun Dai loosened Jun Qingbai''s arm and smiled: "I didn''t cause you trouble, right?"


    "No."


    Jun Qingbai shook his head and said with a smile, "Probably I will be called by my father to punish me. But you still helped me a lot."


    "Why, are you really engaged to that Zier?"


    "Although it hasn''t been settled yet, the elders on both sides are already talking about this. If you don''t come here, you will be officially hired in a few days." Jun Qingbai felt helpless.


    "Time is almost up, let''s talk as we walk."


    Yun Dai walked out with her, and asked quietly, "Didn''t your father know your identity? How can you still decide this kind of thing?"


    Jun Qingbai sighed: "Father knows, but he is also forced to help. Recently his body is getting worse and he wants to pass on the position of Patriarch to me. But...because I have never married a wife. Those old people have always opposed it. They only agree unless I marry a wife and have children. Although my father is the head of the family, not everything can be the master. Especially for such a major event."


    "Even if you marry a wife, you won''t have any children."


    "What my father meant was to settle the marriage first, to silence the people in the clan, and then slowly figure out a solution. You know, I am almost 30, which is indeed suspicious. In our Jun''s house, men. Most of the sixteen are biological children. I have been procrastinating for so many years. Some people say that I am incompetent, and some say that I have a habit of breaking sleeves... If I can¡¯t give birth to an heir to the family, the elderly in the family will not let me inherit the head of the family. The place."


    Jun Qingbai shook his head helplessly.


    Yun Dai said, "With your monarch''s ability in the city, it shouldn''t be difficult to marry a woman for her to cooperate?"


    "I don''t want to, it will kill the girl''s life."


    "Where is Zier?"


    "She really liked me all the time. Although she was a bit arrogant, she was only an innocent girl after all. I always opposed it, but my father could not hold it anymore. The pressure from the family was too great..." Jun Qingbai frowned.


    Although you are the young master of the monarch family, everyone in the city respects it.


    But in fact, she has been under a lot of pressure, not only has to conceal her identity, but also has to deal with the family inside and outside, which is extremely hard.


    Yun Dai felt very sorry for her.


    "Actually, if you want to solve this matter, it is not impossible."


    "What can you do about Yundai?" Jun Qingbai asked with a smile.


    Yun Dai asked: "Do you have a man you like?"


    Jun Qingbai was taken aback, and a hint of red appeared on his cheeks: "It''s a good idea to ask what this is doing."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "You are not an ordinary daughter''s house. You have been in the backyard waiting for your parents'' order to match the words. You have always been walking outside and have always met many men. Isn''t it what you want?"

 Chapter 2264： Lose the happiness of a lifetime

    Jun Qingbai said softly: "It''s you, I just said it. I don''t hide it from you. There was a man I really liked when I was young. But...I can''t marry someone."


    "If he likes you too, why can''t he pretend to be a woman and marry your house for you?"


    Jun Qingbai sneered: "Don''t make trouble. It''s been ten years since this happened. People might have been biological children. Besides, how many men are willing to do this?"


    "If you really love you, you can do it."


    "Hey." Jun Qingbai sighed without speaking.


    "Tell me, who is that man, and where is he now?" Yun Dai pulled him and asked.


    Jun Qingbai said: "I really don''t know where he is now. He, he... was the boss of Liyuan. I haven''t gone for many years, and I don''t know if he is still there."


    "You are so stupid, what''s the matter with the actor? If you like it, you should pursue it."


    "I don''t dislike his identity, it''s just..." Jun Qingbai slowly sighed, "Forget it, it''s been so long, don''t mention it. Fortunately, the Duan family''s level, because of your trouble, Don''t worry about it."


    Yun Dai said, "Since you are so sad, don''t be the head of the family at all. Isn''t it good to be a side supporter? If you are worried about living without money, I will help you."


    "It''s not that simple." Jun Qingbai smiled bitterly, "For me, it means three meals a day, thick tea and light rice, and I don''t mind. I do it for my father and my sister."


    "Your father is dying, and your younger sister is also married... Why do you need to lose your life''s happiness for this?"


    "Although my father has regretted this matter, he has concealed it for so many years, and he has long been riding a tiger. I don''t want my father and family to be ridiculed and humiliated for this. Moreover, after so many years of hiding it from the family, once exposed, they will not forgive To us."


    "Too confused. In order to keep the position of the head of the family, he killed his own daughter."


    "At that time there was no way..."


    Jun Qingbai could only smile wryly.


    The two talked all the way and came to the door.


    Xu Hu and Leng Rushuang were already waiting by the carriage.


    Xu Hu immediately came over and asked, "Master, do you want to go now?"


    "Yes, get ready to go." Yun Dai smiled to Jun Qingbai and said, "You have to have Lord Lao to lead the way, otherwise we might not even be able to enter the gate of Qingshanguan."


    Jun Qingbai smiled and said, "That''s not enough. Let''s go."


    She wanted to sit with Yun Dai, but in the eyes of outsiders, men and women were different, so they could only sit separately.


    But Leng Rushuang squeezed into Yun Dai''s carriage and talked to her all the way, not lonely.


    The two people are company along the way, and the relationship is much closer than before.


    Originally Leng Rushuang had always been more respectful than close to Yun Dai, after all, the identity of the other party was there. Coupled with the relationship with King Qin... She sometimes complains against Yun Dai in her heart.


    But after getting along all the way, she discovered Yun Dai''s interest, and knew the unruly and unrestrained nature of her bones that had been hidden by her gentle appearance.


    She felt that Yun Dai was like a vast ocean, knowledgeable and tolerant. Getting along with her is always so refreshing, and will be unconsciously attracted by her personality charm.


    Not to mention King Qin, it was she who liked this little woman who looked delicate and soft.


    Talking and laughing, time flies quickly.


    The view of the green hills is full of incense.


    Yun Dai and others got out of the carriage and went directly to where Mingmin lived.


    Not surprisingly, he was stopped by Yao Shuibi.


    Leng Rushuang saw her as if an enemy had met, he was extremely jealous.

 Chapter 2265： You come with me for real

    "Yao Shuibi, you really deserve to be Master''s most beloved disciple." She stepped forward and said with a sneer, "For so many years, you have fooled me so hard."


    Yao Shuibi suddenly saw her and was taken aback, "Why are you here?"


    "Why can''t I come?" Leng Rushuang grabbed her by the collar, "How dare you lie to me that Master is dead? Who gave you the courage, huh?"


    Yao Shuibi pushed her away: "I just lied to you, how can you stand me?"


    Leng Rushuang sneered: "Hehe, wait and see how I clean up you. Master, I want to see Master!"


    "Master and her elders don''t want to see any of you!" Yao Shuibi said, his gaze was still on Yun Dai, and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Pink undergarment, double ring bun, clear eyes.


    Why hasn''t this woman changed at all after I haven''t seen each other for so many years?


    After giving birth to her own child, she had gained weight several times and became a middle-aged woman.


    But the woman Gu Yundai still looked like a delicate and light girl.


    This **** is too unfair.


    Leng Rushuang pushed her away and went to knock on the door: "Master, Master, you open the door. I am Shuang''er, I''m here to see you!"


    Nothing happens.


    As if there was no one inside.


    Yao Shuibi gloated and said, "I said, Master doesn''t want to see you at all. Master''s most beloved disciple is still me after all."


    Leng Rushuang was not in the mood to quarrel with her now, she looked back at Yun Dai and asked her with her eyes what should be done now.


    Can''t kick the door like Gu Chengan.


    They are here to invite people back, not robbers.


    Yun Dai glanced at the closed door and smiled: "Since we can''t get in, let her take the initiative to come out."


    "It''s ridiculous, you think the master will pay attention to you." Yao Shuibi was full of disdain.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Soon, you won''t be able to laugh."


    Yao Shuibi ridiculed: "You can''t see the master and start talking nonsense?"


    She doesn''t care if Yun Dai is a queen or not.


    Can the queen kill without saying a word?


    Yun Dai beckoned to call Leng Rushuang to her side, and said a few words to her.


    Leng Rushuang''s eyes were shining, and he nodded again and again, then walked to Yao Shuibi and said, "Just now you said that you are the disciple that Master loves the most?"


    "This is natural. Otherwise, why would the master hide from you, but allow me to serve her?"


    "Oh, then if you are dying, the master shouldn''t look at it, right?"


    "What did you say..." Yao Shuibi didn''t finish speaking, and suddenly saw Yun Dai, Jun Qingbai and others over there silently covering their mouths and noses with a veil.


    She was wondering when she suddenly smelled a faint fragrance at the end of her nose.


    She suddenly woke up, hurriedly raised her hand to cover her mouth and nose, and said angrily: "Leng Rushuang, are you crazy?"


    Leng Rushuang smiled and said: "I''m just reacting now, it''s too late. This is my exclusive secret system, see the poison of blood seals the throat. As long as you inhale that little bit, for a time of incense, you will bleed to death. That''s a miserable...but I have only experimented with rabbits and mice. I am really looking forward to the reaction to people."


    Yao Shuibi was going crazy.


    She wanted to rush to strangle her, but she felt a sharp pain in her abdomen, and soon her eyeballs began to ache sharply, as if something had pulled the eyeballs out, and she couldn''t help screaming in pain.


    "You, you really come with me..." Yao Shuibi sat on the ground in pain.


    "Hmph, do you think my poison is to have a family with you? I said that the time for a stick of incense is a stick of incense."

 Chapter 2266： The layman also has to eat and drink Lazar

    "The antidote, give me the antidote!"


    "Oh, sorry, this is my latest medicine. I haven''t had time to prepare the antidote."


    "you--"


    "But don''t worry, I believe that with Master''s patience, you will be able to prepare an antidote within a stick of incense to save you. After all, you are Master''s most beloved disciple." Leng Rushuang said unhurriedly.


    Yao Shui was vomiting blood.


    Now she finally said what Yundai meant just now.


    She really can''t laugh now.


    I want to know that it was Gu Yundai''s bad idea.


    With a cold head, I would never think of using this method to force Master to come out for fear of death.


    Gu Yundai, this woman, is really vicious in her mind.


    So angry!


    As long as she is there, there is no good thing!


    Leng Rushuang said: "Aren''t you hurry up? If it''s late, you will start to bleed from your eyes. By then, you will painfully dig out the eyeballs by yourself."


    Yao Shuibi shivered violently.


    She struggled to climb to the door, and was about to call the door, but the door opened by herself.


    Ming Min dressed in a cyan Dao robe, stood at the door, frowning and said: "Shuang''er, give the antidote to your younger sister."


    This is the first time Yun Dai has seen Ming Min.


    Although she has seen her portrait countless times, it is difficult to connect the charming and smart girl in the painting to the middle-aged woman who is indifferently dressed.


    They are not the same person at all.


    This was the first thought that came to Yun Dai''s mind.


    But the opponent''s eyebrows are really Mingmin.


    Mingmin also saw Yun Dai.


    Her gaze stayed on Yun Dai''s face for only a moment, then looked at Leng Rushuang again, "Shuang''er, the antidote."


    Yao Shuibi knelt on the ground and cried out in pain, "Master, she hasn''t formulated the antidote yet... You save me, I''m in pain..."


    "How come your senior sister doesn''t have an antidote? Idiot." Mingmin said, "With her temperament, if a poison is made, if there is no antidote, it would never be brought out."


    Yao Shuibi glared at Leng Rushuang.


    Leng Rushuang said: "What are you looking at? Believe it or not, I threw the antidote? Who called you stupid."


    Yao Shuibi is about to explode.


    "Shuang''er hurry up, wait a while, her eyes will be blind." Ming Min urged.


    At this time, Yao Shuibi''s eyes had become blood red, and it seemed that blood would drip out at any time, which was terrifying.


    Leng Rushuang is indeed very talented in preparing poison.


    Even Mingmin himself could not guarantee that a stick of incense would have an antidote.


    Leng Rushuang didn''t want Yao Shuibi''s life either, just forcing Master to show up.


    She took out an antidote and threw it to Yao Shuibi.


    Yao Shuibi hurriedly picked it up and put it in his mouth, feeling the pain gradually dissipating, and then slumped on the ground and gasped.


    Leng Rushuang said in a complicated mood: "Master."


    Mingmin hummed, but looked at Yun Dai and said indifferently: "At a young age, my mind is so vicious."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "If you don''t use this method, how can you force your old man to come out? It''s also a helpless move, your old man will forgive me."


    She has an excellent attitude.


    After all, there is something to ask for now.


    Mingmin snorted in a low voice, "Your brother was here last time, and you are here again. I said..."


    Yun Dai said with the most sincere smile: "I know that your old man is now doing clean repairs and doesn''t want to pay attention to the mundane affairs. But in other words, saving a life is better than building a seventh-level buddha, and it is good for you to practice. You follow me It''s a trip to save two people. You can charge the price as long as I can afford it. Whether you build a temple or cast a golden body, as long as you speak, I can do it."


    What''s wrong with being a Taoist priest? What''s wrong with Qingxiu.


    Don''t you have to eat and drink Lazar.


    It''s not that you can really turn into a fairy, just drink dew from the air.


    When she came this time, she didn''t want to play any family card at all. She intends to use money to smash this Aoyama layman back to Kyoto!


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Can a layman be smashed by money?


    Can Qingbai and her peerless actress meet again?


    Please listen to melon next time... Oh no, it''s decomposition.

 Chapter 2267： Believe your nonsense

    Everyone did not expect her to say this.


    Mingmin also gave her a weird look.


    Yundai walked in front of her with a beautiful smile: "The Qingshan layman is so immortal, and living in this small view of the green mountain is too wronged."


    "What do you mean?"


    "There is a mountain fifty miles away from Kyoto called Yaoguang Mountain. There are beautiful and quiet scenery there, and there are even many hot springs in it, which are a hundred times stronger than this green mountain." Yundai pointed to the surroundings, "A green mountain is such a bare little broken mountain. It''s not worthy of being a fairy like you."


    Jun Qingbai smiled and said: "I''ve also heard of Shaoguang Mountain. It is known as the top of the world''s famous mountains. Old people have said that there used to be immortals who came to the world and the fresh air was lingering. It is the perfect place for Qingxiu. "


    Mingmin said coldly: "You guys who sing in harmony, are you acting in front of me?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "No matter what we say, the beauty of Yaoguang Mountain should be clear to you. You have to clean up, this green mountain does not even have a sense of immortality, and is unconscious. As long as you nod, I will do it. You are building a Taoist temple on Yaoguang Mountain for you to live and repair."


    Mingmin said, "Yaoguang Mountain belongs to you? As far as I know, there is already a temple on that mountain."


    "I can let the monks move."


    "By you?"


    "I''m also the queen of Da Zhou anyhow. Although this matter is difficult, I can''t say that it''s impossible, right?"


    "If I believed your nonsense and went to Kyoto, but you couldn''t do it, what would you say?" Mingmin asked.


    "If you don''t believe me, even if I put my head on you, it''s useless."


    "What do I want your head to do."


    "That way, if I can''t get Yaoguang Mountain for you, I will pay you money. A sum of money is enough to build a large and gorgeous Taoist temple."


    Mingmin sneered: "Do you know how much silver is needed, can you get it with your mouth open?"


    "Is five million taels of silver enough?"


    "Although you are a queen, the money from the national treasury is not your pocketbook." Mingmin said, "Five million taels of silver is not something you can get with it."


    Leng Rushuang couldn''t help but said, "Master, the empress can really take it out. I wonder if you have heard of Yunji Company?"


    "Then who doesn''t know?" said Yao Shuibi, who was slowly coming over, "Master''s favorite rouge these days is Yunji''s."


    "You know what a shit."


    "you!"


    "What are you? You only know how good Yunji''s things are, then do you know who the owner of Yunji is?"


    "Yes... why should I care about this kind of problem."


    "So even Master said you were stupid." Leng Rushuang said to Mingmin, "Master, that Yunji is the Queen''s Niangniang''s property. One year''s profit is less than one million. Yunji has been open for so many years, and Niangniang has to take it out. It shouldn''t be difficult to get five million silver."


    In fact, this is a false proposition.


    The fact that so many profits can be generated each year does not mean that Yundai can now come up with the money.


    After all, money is made to be spent.


    But subconsciously, everyone felt that since the shop can make so many years, the money must be in Yundai''s hands.


    Leng Rushuang speaks for herself, and Yundai will naturally not puncture it.


    "This is what your disciple said, it''s not that I lied to you with nonsense." Yun Dai smiled.


    Mingmin said: "Even so, what guarantee do you take now? An empty promise?"

 Chapter 2268： All the net worth is put up

    Yun Dai said: "I''m out of town, and it''s impossible to carry so much money with me. If you still don''t believe me, I can take the firm''s mortgage first."


    "Oh?"


    "I''ll write an IOU to you. If I can''t build a Taoist temple for you, and I can''t spend five million taels of silver, then the entire Yunji business is yours." Yundai said, "Yunji You probably know a little about the scale of the business."


    Mingmin didn''t speak, as if thinking.


    Yun Dai did not urge, but waited quietly.


    She believes that unless people in this world really look down on Hong Chen and life and death, or are pure-hearted like Ji Tangtang, it is impossible to resist excessive desire, hope and temptation.


    Of course, not everyone¡¯s desire and hope are all silver.


    Whether you can impress a person or not depends on whether you have enough chips.


    Yun Dai had put all her wealth on this time.


    Mingmin may not be interested in silver, but she must like Yaoguangshan and the new and gorgeous Taoist temple.


    After a long time, Mingmin looked at Yun Dai and said, "I have no feelings for you and the other two children at all. Does it make sense for you to pay this price to find me?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Your old man may have misunderstood. I regard you as an old **** who can cure and save people. I have come here to invite you to Kyoto and treat people. These five million silvers are your medical expenses. "


    Mingmin took a deep look at her: "In that case, you don''t need to come in person."


    "You are still coming, you are a master, a senior, this can be regarded as the respect and respect of the younger generation. After all, I am asking you now and do things carefully." Yun Dai said with a smile on his face.


    Mingmin said calmly: "You and your brother are different."


    "Oh, you said Gu Chengan, he''s not stupid. He was wrong. He was delusional about the affection he couldn''t get. He thought that by coming over and crying for a few tears, he would be able to stage the tears of the recognition of mother and child. Drama."


    Yun Dai''s tone was calm as if she was talking about other people''s things.


    It seems that the person in front of me is not her mother at all.


    Jun Qingbai and the others were watching, feeling strange in his heart.


    But at the same time, she felt a little distressed for Yun Dai.


    My mother is right in front of me, but like a stranger, only talking about benefits and money.


    Jun Qingbai always felt that her mother had died very pitifully, and that Yun Dai was lucky to find her mother, but at this moment, she really felt that this kind of mother was not enough.


    Mingmin''s thinking did not take long.


    "Give me three days to prepare." She said, "I have to settle down and clean up. Three days later, I will go to Kyoto with you. After the treatment, I will see my Taoist temple in Yaoguangshan."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Aren''t you embarrassing me? With your superb medical skills, if the person is cured in three days, I will not be able to become a god."


    "Then how long will it take you?"


    "Three months." Yundai said, "After I go back, as long as you start medical treatment, I will immediately proceed to do this. You are an old senior, so you won''t worry about my little girl cheating you?"


    Mingmin sneered: "That''s not good. Just now you let two of my disciples kill each other and successfully forced me to show up. This kind of wit and mind is incomparable to ordinary people. You will be grateful for being sold someday. ."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "That can''t, you have to be stronger than them in wisdom."

 Chapter 2269： Touch your... answer

    "If I abandon the Qingshan Taoist temple, but you can''t fulfill the promise, you should know that my method will be a thousand times more terrifying than what Shuang''er showed just now."


    "I absolutely believe it!"


    "Three days later, at this time, see you at the gate of Junshan City."


    Abandoning this sentence, Mingmin turned and went back to the house.


    Yun Dai and Leng Rushuang looked at each other.


    Leng Rushuang gave her a thumbs up silently.


    Strong wealth.


    He used five million taels of silver to smash people out.


    Yao Shuibi saw her little gesture and curled his lips: "No wonder Master doesn''t wait to see you, and I don''t know where you are."


    "Aren''t you pure nonsense? I am from Zhou, and I should be the empress of our great Zhou. As for you Yao Shuibi, you were originally from Northern Qi, but you have no respect for the princess of your country. Look down. Bah!"


    She really sucked, and she spit on Yao Shuibi''s face.


    Yao Shuibi froze in place, almost vomiting out disgustingly, "You, you...you are looking for death!"


    "Do you want to try the poison just now?" Leng Rushuang reached out into his arms.


    Yao Shuibi stepped back subconsciously: "Do you think that only you can poison it?"


    "I know you will, but your poison is not as powerful as mine." Leng Rushuang scanned the other person, "You don''t look at what you look like now, you have gained weight three times. After marrying a child, you are surrounded by men all day long. The child''s stove is spinning, do you still have the mind to practice poisoning?"


    Yao Shuibi was speechless.


    She really hasn''t polished this piece for several years.


    Already a lot unfamiliar.


    Otherwise, it would not have been so easy to get caught in a cold trick just now.


    But she would never admit defeat in front of this so-called senior sister.


    She said: "At least I am married, and there are men and children, what do you have? If I remember correctly, you are...forty?"


    "Fart, you are only forty!" Leng Rushuang couldn''t listen to others mentioning his age.


    Besides, she is only thirty-seven, and there are still a few years to reach her forty!


    "It''s not forty, it''s almost too." Yao Shuibi looked at her frustrated and was very happy. "It looks like you can''t get married in your life. It''s really pitiful to be old."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "This person has so many failures to marry a child as a proud capital? By serving men and children all the time, he has got three circles of fat and stagnant professionalism?"


    She pulled Leng Rushuang to her side and said: "Look at our girl Rushuang, this slim figure, this delicate and beautiful face, and that superb poison technique. Yao Shuibi, touch your chest to answer, you Is it true that there is no jealousy or regret?"


    Yao Shuibi: "..."


    She held back for a while, and then said: "Indecent."


    Turned around and left.


    Not far away Baoxing, Xu Hu and others couldn''t help but laugh.


    The queen empress is too interesting.


    Yun Dai turned to look at Xu Hu.


    Xu Hu was busy making serious gestures.


    "Old Xu," Yundai called him, "You said, how old are we Miss Rushuang?"


    Xu Hu raised his head and quickly glanced at the cold as frost, coughing low, and said, "We can''t just ask about the girl''s age. However, according to my guess, Rushuang is about twenty-five and sixteen years old?"


    Leng Rushuang screamed: "Bah, open your eyes and talk nonsense, and you are not afraid of going to **** in the future to pull your tongue out!"


    The men behind Xu Hu all laughed in a low voice.


    Obviously they all know what their boss thinks about Girl Leng.

 Chapter 2270： Beauty screen, chaise couch

    Xu Hu looked back at them fiercely.


    Leng Rushuang pulled Yundai''s hand: "Don''t be here, it''s strangely hot, let''s go back to Jun''s house and stroll around the garden."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "We have three days to leave. We can''t let the young master, the fat sheep, eat her well, and use hers."


    Jun Qingbai said: "No problem, I usually ask you to come and I don''t have a chance. Just say what you want to eat and play."


    "Dinner will not be eaten at your house. I want to go to the most famous restaurant here. After eating, go to the most famous restaurant, and then go to the most famous theater to listen to the opera. Well, this day should be almost the end. Tomorrow. Let me explain."


    Leng Rushuang smiled and said, "This really doesn''t save the gentleman money."


    "Does the Jun family still lack this money?"


    Jun Qingbai smiled gently.


    She naturally does not lack this little money. To be honest, in her capacity, even if she goes to a restaurant or tea shop to eat and drink for free, no one will complain.


    After dealing with Mingmin, Yun Dai was very happy, and her interest in eating, drinking, and having fun also came.


    Jun Qingbai took them to the most famous restaurant in the city, ordered the most expensive dishes and drank the best wine.


    Yun Dai and Leng Rushuang ate too much and didn''t want to move in their chairs.


    Yun Dai propped her chin, because her cheeks floated with a faint pink color, she smiled and said, "Isn''t it beautiful to go back and sleep when I''m full and drunk?"


    "On the opposite side is the tea house. I have already booked a private room with the best location there. Let''s go there for tea and learn about books. Okay?"


    "storytelling?"


    "This is also a must in our military mountain city. Many people have loved to make a cup of tea, eat two melon seeds, and have heard of books." Jun Qingbai smiled, "If you want to rest, I will ask someone to lift it. The chaise couch is over there, lying down and listening. Put a few more pots of ice to keep you comfortable."


    Yun Dai clapped her hands: "This is a good idea."


    The group immediately moved to the opposite teahouse.


    It was elegant and cool. There were tables and chairs in the private room with tea, water, melon and fruit snacks. It was also separated by a beauty screen. There was a mahogany chaise longue covered with a new soft quilt and blanket.


    There are ice basins in the four corners of the room, exuding strands of air-conditioning.


    Cool all over the body.


    Bao Xing served Yun Dai and lay down on the concubine''s concubine, and said: "Mother, you are lying down, and the servant will beat your leg."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "No, you go outside and sit with them, have tea and listen to a book. It''s hard to get out of the door. You can also have a good time. Let me be quiet and alone."


    Just separated by a screen, there is nothing to worry about.


    Baoxing just left.


    Yun Dai lay down and heard about the book, shaking her fan, and gradually slowed down.


    The man with the storyteller in his ear had a mellow voice, and he was very hypnotic. With enough food and drink, it was cool and comfortable here, and Yun Dai fell asleep soon.


    No one dared to disturb her, except Bao Xing came over from time to time.


    With this sleep, I slept till evening.


    Yundai opened her eyes and stretched her waist, only to feel relaxed all over her body, and her fatigue for half a month was wiped out.


    The voice of the storytelling outside had already stopped.


    Although I am thinking about all the old and small things at home when I go out, I don''t have to face those things for a short time. It''s easy to relax.


    She lazily walked over to Jun Qingbai and Leng Rushuang to sit down, took a sip from Baoxing''s tea cup, and said with a smile: "I don''t want to go anymore."


    Jun Qingbai looked at her lazy face that had just woke up, and asked with a smile, "Will you still watch this scene that night?"

 Chapter 2271： Rich and powerful

    "Look, of course."


    Yun Dai leaned on Leng Rushuang, feeling her mature and plump body, soft and comfortable, and she became more lazy.


    Leng Rushuang ignored it, drinking tea and eating melon seeds, letting her lean on her body.


    "Do you want to see Rushuang?" She stretched out her hand to cut off a peeled melon seed from Leng Rushuang''s hand and stuffed it into her mouth.


    When Bao Xing saw him, he leaned over, grabbed a handful of melon seeds, peeled them one by one and put them in a small dish.


    Leng Rushuang smiled and said, "It''s good for someone to take care of it. It''s like we have to go to work hard."


    "I want to ask you something."


    "Look, of course." Leng Rushuang repeated Yundai''s reply to Jun Qingbai, "Is there anyone who doesn''t like watching theater? But I don''t want to fight and kill, I want to pester The soft one, it¡¯s better to catch people¡¯s tears."


    "This is easy to handle."


    Jun Qingbai got up and walked outside. He quickly turned back and said, "The arrangements have been made in Liyuan. Let''s book the venue today so that no other people will be disturbed."


    "Wow, awesome!"


    This time it was Leng Rushuang''s turn to clap his hands, "It''s nice to have money."


    Yun Dai smiled lazily: "Some of the more arrogant Liyuan bosses can''t do it with money."


    "What else is needed?"


    "It has to be powerful."


    "..." Leng Rushuang sighed, "Yes, neither."


    A few people chatted for a while again. Seeing that it was getting late, they discussed what to eat for dinner, Yundai was too lazy to move, and Jun Qingbai asked the teahouse to prepare it and bring it up.


    Lunch is too greasy, so it''s lighter and simpler in the evening.


    Yun Dai especially likes the slippery powder here, adding something that is cool.


    She ate two bowls in a row, and she reluctantly put down the bowl until she was stopped by Baoxing.


    "Father Baoxing, your master ate two more bites, and you stopped it too. This master is a bit pitiful." Leng Rushuang half-joked.


    Bao Xing lowered his head and said: "It''s hot outside, and the lady is greedy for cold here. If she eats too much cold food, her intestines and stomach can''t stand it. She will feel uncomfortable and nauseous when she goes out.


    "It''s hard for you to be careful." Jun Qingbai boasted.


    Bao Xing said: "Just before coming out, the girl in Tsing Yi ordered it."


    Jun Qingbai smiled and said, "The Qingyi girl is also a good one."


    Because she wanted to keep the secret of her identity, she had never had a close servant around her since she was a child. Not only could she not have one, but she also had to deliberately keep rejecting everyone.


    She was a little envious of Yun Dai having such loyal and considerate followers as Tsing Yi and Bao Xing.


    It is rare that Yundai also trusted them unconditionally, and Baoxing forbade her to eat. Although she was reluctant, she immediately put down her chopsticks.


    Bao Xing took away all the ice basins in the house, allowing the cold air in the house to gradually dissipate, so that Yun Dai could slowly adapt to the heat outside.


    Leng Rushuang smiled and said, "I''m going to the theater soon, why bother so much."


    Bao Xing didn''t say anything, just doing his own thing faithfully.


    Yun Dai did not stop either.


    She had a miscarriage that year, and her body was very bad for a while. Tsing Yi and the others took care of her very carefully.


    Although it is no longer needed, their habits have not changed.


    After another cup of warm water, the cold breath slowly disappeared, and the room began to get hot.


    The sky was completely dark, and a patter of light rain fell, slightly dispelling the heat left by the day.


    "It''s almost time, it''s about to start." Jun Qingbai stood up first.

 Chapter 2272： Feng Qiuhuang

    The carriage is ready.


    Get in the carriage and it''s time to stick incense.


    Yun Dai entered the real theater for the first time.


    ¡ª¡ªBefore it was passed to the palace by trick troupes.


    So it''s very novel.


    As soon as he entered the door, a guy from the theater came to greet him.


    The Rongxi troupe lived in this pear garden. Ten years ago, there was an actor who dressed up in Tsing Yi. He was famous for his beautiful appearance, good figure and clear voice.


    How many people spend a lot of money just to laugh for her.


    But in the past few years, due to getting older, he seldom took the stage, specializing in teaching students.


    After sitting down, tea, water, melon and fruit snacks came up, and someone came over with a notebook, asking the young master to order something.


    Today, the young master holds the venue, so the garden will sing whatever she orders.


    Jun Qingbai handed the notebook to Yun Dai and said with a smile: "Look, which one you like."


    Yun Dai has also heard a few scenes, perhaps because of the difference in time and space, the scenes here are completely different from those she knew well in her previous life.


    Knowing that Leng Rushuang likes love scenes, she clicked on Feng Qiuhuang.


    Leng Rushuang was really happy, holding a jar of melon seeds, and said with bright eyes: "Since we have booked the venue, we must invite the most famous corner here."


    The serving servant smiled and said: "This is natural, please rest assured."


    Yun Dai said: "I didn''t just say that there was a Tsing Yi who was very famous ten years ago, so let him play."


    Xiao Si was a little embarrassed: "Boss Li has not been on stage for several years..."


    "It''s not a public performance. We are a chartered venue. What can''t be done?" Leng Rushuang said.


    The little servant looked at you lightly.


    Jun Qingbai said: "If it''s okay, just follow Girl Leng''s meaning."


    The young man didn''t dare to disobey the order of the young master, so he turned around and went backstage.


    Not long after he came back, he smiled and said: "Our class leader said, according to the words of several distinguished guests, boss Li sang Fengqiuhuang himself."


    Jun Qingbai nodded: "Go ahead."


    Her expression was somewhat dazed and dazed.


    Yun Dai found out, did not say a word, sucked slowly while holding the tea, quietly waiting for the opening.


    The scene was quiet, only the voice of cold Rushuang licking melon seeds was crisp.


    Bao Xing asked in a low voice, "Master, the slave will peel melon seeds for you to eat."


    "No, don''t stand up either, take a chair and sit down for a good look."


    There was a thud.


    here we go.


    With a soft cappella, Tsing Yi, wearing a blue skirt, slowly stepped onto the stage.


    She has a slender figure and a beautiful face, especially her eyes, which seem to be full of broken stars and golden light flowing.


    "Beautiful!" Leng Rushuang couldn''t help but applaud.


    Yun Dai was also attracted.


    This appearance is really beautiful, no wonder it was so hot.


    Just by looking at this glamorous appearance, it is impossible to tell whether a real person is a man or a woman.


    Jun Qingbai was slightly absent-minded.


    This is a pure love scene.


    But unlike the result of the drama about Sima Xiangru that Yundai knew, the final result here is tragedy.


    The man pursues the young lady, and the young lady agrees physically and mentally. The man transfers to her, and the young lady dies of sadness. After death, the man realizes that his favorite is still her.


    Feng Xi Feng returns to his hometown, traveling all over the world in search of his phoenix.


    Such a vulgar story is poignant and moving by this boss Li.


    Those eyes only make people feel sad and want to cry for it.


    Leng Rushuang moistened several pieces of the veil while licking the melon seeds.


    In the final scene, the appearance of the young lady lying on the ground with a broken heart broke the hearts of the audience present.

 Chapter 2273： male? Female?

    Cold like frost and tears like rain.


    Yundai handed over the veil: "You... cry quietly."


    Leng Rushuang took the veil and wiped her tears: "Too, too sad..."


    Seeing Yun Dai''s expression freely, she couldn''t help but be surprised: "Why didn''t you cry?"


    "I''m not you." Yun Dai calmly drank tea.


    She has seen too many tear-gas dramas. This drama wants to make her tears, but it¡¯s still far away.


    It''s the most clichest story, but Boss Li did a good job.


    Leng Rushuang is unbelievable: "You are a little cold-blooded, you see, even the eyes of the gentleman are red."


    Yun Dai looked at Jun lightly.


    Jun Qingbai lowered his eyes, a little embarrassed.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Others may be sad because they feel for themselves, but you are pure stupid."


    "I feel so too."


    "General Xu shouldn''t be half-hearted. In his capacity, there is only one dead wife for so many years, and there is not half of the concubine room. You can rest assured."


    "You... mention him again, do I have anything to do with him, bah." Leng Rushuang whispered.


    Yun Dai smiled and said to the young fellow: "Boss Li''s play is really good, can you ask him to come over?"


    She had an extraordinary conversation and a noble temperament. The young man didn''t dare to neglect, and said hurriedly: "It depends on what Boss Li means."


    "Go ask."


    "Please wait."


    After a while, Li Yanqiu came.


    He was still wearing a costume and bowed to several people, turning his eyes on Jun Qingbai.


    Yun Dai asked Bao Xing to reward her with a smile, and said with a smile: "Let''s watch the next one. Boss Li will go back to remove makeup and change clothes."


    Li Yanqiu turned around and went.


    Not long after the next scene started, Li Yanqiu came.


    Yun Dai looked up and saw it, somewhat surprised.


    This Li Yanqiu was actually a female dress.


    Straight collar, small sleeves, amber phoenix skirt, fresh and elegant.


    Did she guess wrong, this Tsing Yi was originally a woman?


    However, when Li Yanqiu spoke, he revealed his identity as a man. No matter how well you sing on the stage, your normal speech will inevitably have the characteristics of a male voice.


    After Yun Dai was sure that Li Yanqiu was indeed a man, she was even more puzzled.


    Why are you still wearing women''s clothing after getting off the stage?


    Could it be a special hobby?


    The gongs and drums were beaten on the stage, and the audience was not easy to whisper to each other, Yun Dai resisted not asking, but asked Li Yanqiu to sit down and watch the show.


    After the two scenes, it was too early.


    Yundai started to feel sleepy, and from time to time she used her sleeve to yawn.


    "It''s time to go back." Bao Xing reminded.


    "It''s okay, sit down for a while."


    The end of the play, the stage is quiet.


    Leng Rushuang admired Li Yanqiu so much, he leaned over to ask questions.


    Li Yanqiu was gentle and polite, answering one by one.


    If you ignore the voice, your words and deeds are no different from women.


    Yun Dai secretly wondered, and asked, "Does Boss Li like to wear women''s clothing?"


    Li Yanqiu looked at her in surprise.


    "Cough, Yun Dai." Jun Qingbai reminded softly.


    Yun Dai was a little inexplicable, but she resisted and didn''t ask.


    After she left the theater and sat on the carriage, she said, "That boss Li is weird."


    "Where is it."


    Jun Qingbai smiled without saying a word, but did not explain.


    Yun Dai did not ask.


    After returning to the yard of Jun''s house, each took a bath and lay down. Jun Qingbai came.


    This is her home, and she can come and go naturally.


    But Baoxing had some opinions and stopped him from advancing.


    Yun Dai came out to see her wearing her clothes, and smiled: "Nah Qiao refused to say before, can''t you hold it anymore? Tell me, what''s the situation with Boss Li?"

 Chapter 2274： Sansheng is fortunate

    Jun Qingbai looked at Baoxing.


    Bao Xing glared at her.


    He didn''t know that Jun Qingbai was a woman.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Baoxing, go to sleep, don''t get in the way here."


    Get in the way?


    Bao Xing struggled for a while, then turned around and went out.


    Although the master is naughty occasionally, he is measured.


    Without the interruption of others, Jun Qingbai sighed: "I haven''t seen you for ten years, he is a bit old."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Where is it old? It looks like it''s only about thirty."


    "Hey, you haven''t seen him look like ten years ago. The first time he appeared on the stage, countless people were amazing and obsessed. In order to get a look at her, the price has reached what point..."


    Recalling the past, Jun Qingbai sighed with infinite emotion.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Is it more beautiful than the first beauty in your family?"


    Jun Qingbai shook his head: "It''s not like that. But at that time, he...really famous and beautiful."


    "and after?"


    "Later, I provoke people who want to rob him back. I begged my father to come forward to keep him." Jun Qingbai sighed, "Later, in order not to cause trouble, he slowly stopped singing."


    "Isn''t this the world of your monarch?"


    "He provokes people in the army, in short... even our family is not easy to provoke."


    Yun Dai nodded: "Understandable. Then what''s going on tonight?"


    Jun Qingbai smiled and said: "Blam me, forget your wicked eyes, and didn''t tell you earlier. Yan Qiu was raised as a girl. The rules here in Liyuan are different from those in the north. Tsing Yi is only for women to dress up. However, Yan Qiu likes Tsing Yi and is willing to show her as her daughter. If other colleagues know about it, she will be smashed."


    Yun Dai laughed and said: "This Li Yanqiu is a perfect match for you. If you don''t marry him, it''s impossible to tolerate it. Since you are interested in him, I don''t think he is cruel to you. Such a good thing, why can''t it be done? ?"


    "Because... he is from the pear garden."


    "Oh, your family still dislikes him as an actor."


    "No, I don''t mind at all. But the elders in my family won''t agree to let the actor in. It feels ruinous. If you let them know that I am going to marry the actor, it is possible to make him disappear."


    "Just because of this, you missed ten years?"


    "Hey." Jun Qingbai sighed.


    "Is this a difficult thing?" Yun Dai shook her fan and shook her head. "You are too foolish. I have a way to get what you want."


    Knowing that she has always been resourceful, Jun Qingbai said hurriedly: "If the empress can help me, Qingbai will be grateful."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "I can''t eat and drink for nothing with you. After I go back, I ask the emperor to give Li Yanqiu a lift, and then give you a marriage, isn''t it over? How about you, continue to be your young master , He went on to be his beauty. The best of both worlds."


    Jun Qingbai was a little startled.


    For her, the big and difficult thing, just such a sentence, lightly resolved?


    Yun Dai said again: "When you are pregnant in the future, you will say that you have covered up the illness for a few months, and then you will say that Yan Qiu was born. In the future, if you pass on the position of the head of the family to your children, will it not be beautiful for you to live a happy life?"


    Jun Qingbai stood up suddenly, and said deeply to Yun Dai: "Qingbai can get acquainted with the empress, Sansheng is fortunate."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "There are two days left, so coax me more."


    Jun Qingbai was overjoyed: "This is natural. Don''t worry, you can eat, drink and have fun."


    Unexpectedly the next morning, Yun Dai was blocked in the yard before she got up.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night

 Chapter 2275： I suspect you are flattering

    Yun Dai was lying on the bed, greedy for the coolness of waking up, thinking about the family in Kyoto.


    The sound of slamming doors and shouting came noisily.


    There were always two guards on duty at the door, and there seemed to be friction on both sides.


    "Baoxing go and see."


    Baoxing was about to go, and he said hurriedly: "The slave is going now."


    Yun Dai sat up, opened the door of the cabinet next to it, and looked at the whole row of brand-new skirts of different styles hanging in it, slowly choosing the one she liked.


    This was all sent by Jun Qingbai.


    Yun Dai hesitated for a while. Because of the hot weather, she chose a green-blue waist skirt and didn''t bother to add any accessories. Simple and refreshing was better.


    After dressing neatly, there was a box of jewellery on the table. Yun Dai opened it and took a look, picked out an emerald corolla that matched the skirt, and pulled up her long hair.


    The outside sound seemed less noisy.


    In the house of the Jun family, there are two masters, one is Master Jun, and the other is Jun Qingbai.


    Those who can come here to shout and slap the door must be someone who has something to do with the Jun family.


    Yun Dai thought of Jun Yingying and Duan Zi''er whom she saw yesterday.


    She didn''t bother to pay attention to this kind of role, not to mention that it was Jun Qingbai''s family after all, and she couldn''t teach others'' relatives on the contrary.


    Bao Xing came back and said, "Going back to the master, the outsiders are all the children of the Jun family."


    "Jun Yingying?"


    "In addition to her, there are two women and two men. Both are brothers and sisters of the gentleman."


    "What are these people doing to smash my door? They are all for Duan Zi''er?"


    Bao Xing shook his head: "Yi Nucai looked at him, and the injustice is false. Let''s test if the situation is true."


    "Test what? Our identities shouldn''t leak out so quickly, right?"


    "It''s not that, don''t worry, Master." Bao Xing smiled, "Manny, you think, this gentleman is the young master of the Jun family, and there is not even half a woman around him when he is about to stand up. Now suddenly a beautiful woman lives in the house. , It will inevitably attract the attention of those side branches of the family. The branch children are not eyeing the position of the head of the family."


    Yun Dai glanced at him: "I suspect you are flattering."


    Bao Xing smiled and said, "The minion is just telling the truth."


    "Then let Jun Qingbai deal with it, and ignore such trivial matters. Hungry, let''s go shopping on the street and see the early snacks here?"


    Bao Xing was about to reply when he heard cold curses coming from outside.


    The master and servant looked at each other.


    I forgot about it.


    Yun Dai said: "Let''s go and see, Leng Rushuang is not a person who can swallow his breath, don''t throw them a handful of poisonous powder."


    Sure enough, there has been a disturbance at the door.


    Mainly Leng Rushuang and the two guards started first.


    "Who Hu Meizi do you mean?" Leng Rushuang pointed at Jun Yingying angrily, "Dare to yell here, believe it or not, I will make you dumb?"


    Jun Yingying had never seen Leng Rushuang. He didn''t expect that it was not the woman he had seen yesterday, but an unexpected woman.


    After she went back yesterday, she publicized the whole family about the fact that her elder brother had a favorite girl.


    Two bedrooms and three bedrooms are not a day or two to stare at the head of the house.


    They all stared at Jun Qingbai, cutting their heads and trying to pick him at the wrong place.


    Suddenly I heard that Jun Qingbai had brought a girl back. This morning, she rushed in without telling Jun Qingbai.


    The wing where Leng Rushuang lived was a little closer to the door. As soon as she woke up, she heard the noise outside, and there were vague words such as Humeizi.

 Chapter 2276： I am Hu Meizi

    She came up furiously.


    She didn''t realize that they were not talking about her, but Yundai.


    Mainly, she knew in her heart that she was indeed charming and attractive, not more elegant and noble than the empress.


    When Yun Dai and Bao Xing arrived at the door, Leng Rushuang had already taken the initiative to check in and scolded Jun Yingying and others.


    "Master," the two guards saw Yun Dai and immediately saluted, "Should your subordinates invite the adults in the front yard and kill them all?"


    Jun Yingying and the others shuddered at the words of the guard.


    This entourage is also arrogant to the limit.


    In Junshan City, in the Jun family, casually said that you want to kill the children of the Jun family?


    After a few people were surprised, they started to feel funny.


    Almost frightened.


    Yun Dai raised her hand to stop the guards, and stood beside Leng Rushuang, listening to Leng Rushuang and their slobber.


    Although Jun Yingying saw Yun Dai, all her anger has now been completely provoked by the cold words such as "little hoof" and "yellow hair girl".


    She has no time to pay attention to Yun Dai now.


    As for the two children standing behind Jun Yingying, their eyes brightened when they saw Yun Dai.


    This is the first time they have seen such a beautiful and noble girl.


    "Aying, who the **** is the fox that hooked the eldest brother?" one of the cousins ??asked.


    Leng Rushuang cursed: "You are a fox, your mother is a fox, and your sister is a fox! Your future mother-in-law is also a fox!"


    Cousin: "..."


    Do you really like such a fierce woman?


    Another cousin pulled Jun Yingying: "Don''t go around arguing. Are you talking about the young one or the old one?"


    Yun Dai and Bao Xing looked at each other and backed three steps together.


    Old, old, old...


    Leng Rushuang has two major taboos. First, she is not allowed to mention her age, and second, she is not allowed to be said to be old.


    The words of the Jun family''s children completely annoyed Leng Rushuang.


    Leng Rushuang took out something from his purse and threw it at the man.


    The cousin only saw a little thing flying, and instinctively reached out to catch it, until he could see what it looked like, he screamed and jumped up: "Scorpion, scorpion, scorpion..."


    Yun Dai smiled to Bao Xing: "It''s kind of polite."


    Jun Yingying said angrily: "Brother, what are you polite to this half-aged milf, eldest brother can see her filthy market woman? I''m not talking about her, it''s the young one over there!"


    The cousin was still shaking frantically: "Scorpion, scorpion!"


    Jun Yingying and the others took a closer look, and their backs grew furry.


    It turned out that Leng Rushuang threw him a poisonous scorpion.


    Jun Yingying suddenly felt itchy on her neck, she subconsciously reached out and touched it, touched a furry thing, and she screamed in shock.


    Yundai walked to Leng Rushuang and said, "Just teach them a lesson, don''t kill them. Otherwise, after we are gone, Qingbai will have a hard time in the clan."


    "I know the severity. Those two things are not poisonous."


    After Leng Rushuang finished speaking, his expression was a little melancholy, "Just now the little girl said that the fox she was looking for was you, not me."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I did meet her yesterday, and there was a little conflict. You were wronged."


    Leng Rushuang said quietly: "In the past, when people talked about foxes, raccoons, and spirits, they all talked about me... It can be seen that I am really old, and I have no qualifications to be foxes, raccoons, and spirits."


    Yun Dai is funny: "Is this also something to be proud of?"

 Chapter 2277： Bad mood

    "Why isn''t it worth it? This shows that I am beautiful." Leng Rushuang stroked her cheek, looking sad.


    The two of them chatted, ignoring the Jun family and some of the children were going crazy.


    But they were not fools, and soon discovered that the scorpion spiders were not poisonous and did not bite.


    Leng Rushuang beckoned, and the little scorpion spider returned to her purse.


    The Jun family looked at her with lingering fears.


    What kind of woman would carry these things with her.


    "What are you guys doing here?" Jun Yingying led the servants hurriedly, with a bit of anger in her voice.


    She woke up early to go to the mountain to practice swordsmanship. She thought about having breakfast with Yundai when she came back. Who knows that Jun Yingying brought her other children to make trouble when she got down the mountain.


    Jun Qingbai was furious.


    Not to mention the friendship between her and Yun Dai, it is only Yun Dai''s identity. If there is a half difference, can the Jun family bear the emperor''s anger?


    Jun Qingbai, who has always been a gentle gentleman, was full of anger at this time. He came over and raised his hand and gave Jun Yingying a crisp slap: "Who gave you the courage to come here to mess around?"


    Jun Yingying was beaten up.


    The others were also shocked and took a step back.


    Jun Qingbai glanced at them and said coldly: "You guys, go to the ancestral hall immediately and take care of your own family!"


    "Why?"


    Jun Yingying covered her face and cried out, "Big brother, do you know how they bullied us just now? Big brother, you don''t help your family..."


    Jun Qingbai said: "I''m going to ask you, if you don''t do some business early in the morning, why are you making trouble here?"


    "I... we heard that our eldest brother has a girl he likes, so we can''t help but feel curious, thinking about visiting. No matter what, we can''t lose the courtesy of our gentleman..."


    "The courtesy of the Jun''s family is to come to the guest''s residence to block the door?" Jun Qingbai said coldly, "The five of you are now the leader of the family law. If you commit another violation, the family law will serve you ten times!


    The children of the Jun family cried secretly in their hearts.


    Jun Yingying''s expression was full of resentment.


    But Jun Qingbai is the young master of the Jun family after all, and they must obey his orders.


    So Jun Yingying and other five people were taken to the ancestral hall, and each of them suffered ten slaps.


    The punishment is not heavy, but as the pampered young masters of the Jun family, how can they swallow this breath?


    Although they did not dare to make trouble again, they still had to find ways to get out of this bad breath.


    The elders in the side branch probably knew about this, but they all pretended to be deaf and dumb, and let the juniors make a fool of themselves.


    The reason why Jun Qingbai can''t formally inherit the position of Patriarch now is because he has never married a wife and had children. If this time let him marry that beautiful woman, wouldn''t he be hopeless?


    The master of the Jun family¡¯s direct descendants is bedridden with illness, and he takes care of everything.


    Even if he has three heads and six arms alone, it is impossible for him to protect the woman all the time.


    It''s just the result of discussions between Jun Yingying and others.


    They first investigated the group of Yun Dai.


    Yundai''s identity is completely confidential, and they can only find out that this group is from the south, but they can''t find out the specific origin.


    Since you can''t find out where you came from, then find out where and why.


    Soon, they found out that Yundai and others went to Qingshanguan on the same day they arrived here, and met the Qingshan layman.


    Jun Yingying was very puzzled: "Why did you make a special trip to see Lay Qingshan?"


    "It''s nothing more than seeking medicine and seeking medical advice." The third brother Jun Chongshan, who was scared by the scorpion and lost face, said with a gloomy face, "I don''t care about others, the woman who plays with the scorpion, I must get her, and then torture her, let her You can¡¯t live, you can¡¯t die."

 Chapter 2278： Inherit and serve you

    Jun Yingying frowned and said, "Brother, first think about how to deal with that named Yunyun. They seem to listen to that Yunyun''s words. The origin of this Yunyun is mysterious, and the eldest brother said she is a distant relative. Why don''t I know? I think there must be some purpose for this."


    Jun Zhongshan said: "It''s not easy? Send someone to Qingshan to see it and you will know it."


    "Qingshanguan people always have their eyes above the top, how can they easily ask?"


    "If you have money, you can make things worse, just a little bit of money."


    After a few people negotiated, they sent someone to Qingshan Temple, and Hua Yinzi inquired something from a little Taoist priest.


    Jun Yingying sneered: "It turns out that she was trying to ask Lay Qingshan for treatment."


    Another person said: "What''s the use of finding this? Many people go there for this purpose."


    Jun Yingying said: "Since she has been begging to come here from a thousand miles away, the patient must be dead. If we delay Lay Qingshan and stop her from following them. What will happen to you?"


    Jun Yuanshan said: "It''s okay to spend money to get news from the little Taoist priest, to stop the Qingshan layman? It''s impossible, that old lady, even the patron''s face is not good."


    "Hehe, this dead old woman, really considers herself a living god? If she toasts and doesn''t eat fine wine..." Jun Chongshan looked savagely, "then don''t blame me for being cruel."


    "Brother, what are you going to do?"


    "You just wait and see."


    ...


    View of green hills.


    Shui Bi knelt and sat in front of the master and waited for the master to eat.


    "Master, do you really want to go back to Kyoto with Gu Yundai?" she asked.


    "Since the conditions have been negotiated, I will naturally go. However, should we leave in three days? It is not necessarily true." Ming Min said quietly.


    "But you promised Gu Yundai that you will leave in three days."


    "I have to clean up the Taoist temple, it will take a few more days, can''t she wait?"


    "The disciple looks at her in a hurry."


    "It''s not that I didn''t keep my promise, just..." Mingmin frowned, "I really don''t want to go back to see the people in the Hou Mansion."


    Yao Shuibi smiled and said: "What''s the problem? I heard that Old Master Hou is already dying. Maybe it will be delayed for ten days and a half and no one will work."


    Mingmin didn''t speak.


    Yao Shuibi said again: "The disciples will follow to Kyoto and continue to serve you..."


    "You have young children in your house to take care of, so stay here to guard the Qingshan View."


    "Master, you all moved to Yaoguang Mountain, Kyoto, and never come back again. What am I still doing here? I came here because of Master." Yao Shuibi bowed his head, somewhat aggrieved.


    Mingmin said calmly: "Your man is a native of Junshan. Do you want to learn to be a teacher and leave everything behind?"


    Yao Shuibi was silent.


    She admitted that she was not as decisive as her master, even if she didn''t care about men, she couldn''t afford to give up young children.


    But if the child is to be taken away, the father of the child will never agree.


    Thinking about it, she seemed to have only left the doorman.


    "I''m done, let''s take it down." Mingmin put down his chopsticks.


    "Yes."


    Yao Shuibi packed up the dishes and chopsticks, walked out carrying it, looked back at Master, then walked out and closed the door carefully.


    Back in the kitchen, she put down the dishes and sighed.


    "Sister Yao," a young Taoist priest walked in, "a woman came outside with a child, saying that the child had eaten the wrong thing, and now she is foaming up, go and have a look."


    "Oh, here it is."


    Yao Shuibi hurried over to deal with it.


    After she boiled the medicine to the patient, her heart suddenly moved.


    If the master is sick, there is no need to go back to Kyoto with Gu Yundai and Leng Rushuang, right?

 Chapter 2279： Drink the medicine before you become a teacher

    Yao Shuibi tried his best to fry a bowl of medicine and took it to Mingmin.


    "Master, your medicine is ready."


    "Yeah." Mingmin took the bowl and brought it to his mouth, suddenly frowned.


    Yao Shuibi''s heart was pounding, and his nervous palms were sweating.


    "Why does this medicine taste a little different?" Mingmin asked.


    Yao Shuibi felt a little flustered, but he calmed himself down, and said with a smile: "Recently, Master is a little weak and weak. I added a touch of astragalus to nourish the Qi and blood for Master."


    The taste is indeed the same as astragalus.


    Mingmin didn''t think too much, just as he brought it to his mouth, there was a shout outside.


    "It''s water, it''s water!"


    Mingmin put down the bowl and asked, "What''s the matter? Go and see."


    Before he left, Yao Shuibi didn''t forget to tell him: "Master, take the medicine while it is hot, and I will come as soon as I go. It must be some disciple who is not obedient and cooks without authorization. I will punish them."


    She walked out quickly, and a fire rushed in front of her.


    Yao Shuibi screamed and hurriedly backed away.


    The house next to it was on fire, and it was about to spread to Master''s room.


    The weather is hot and dry, and the house is full of wood, burning very fast.


    "Master¡ª"


    She ran back screaming, slammed open the door of Master''s room, and shouted, "Master, go with me, the fire will burn here soon, hurry up!"


    Mingmin smiled and said, "It''s like this in a hurry, wait for the teacher to drink the medicine first."


    She picked up the bowl.


    Yao Shuibi turned around in a hurry, gritted her teeth, and chopped her hands to **** her medicine bowl and throw it away, "Master! Hurry up, don''t worry about the medicine! If you don''t leave, you won''t be able to go. The fire has reached the door!"


    The scorching breath has entered the room.


    The fire was blazing outside.


    Yao Shuibi got soaked with the cool veil, handed the master a piece to cover his nose and mouth, and took the master to rush out.


    As soon as they ran out, the fire rushed to the door of the master''s room.


    Yao Shuibi was trembling with lingering heart.


    One step later, both of them will have to be trapped in the house and can''t get out.


    The fire was too big at night, and the fire spread quickly, and there was no time to put it out.


    Soon the entire Taoist temple fell into flames.


    It was the hour of the night, and I don¡¯t know how many little Taoist priests were sleeping before they had time to run out.


    "Good point, why is it on fire?" Mingmin frowned, looking at the burning Taoist temple.


    There is no need to save.


    There are not many trees on the hill. When the Taoist temple is burned out, the fire will naturally be extinguished.


    Burned for a long time.


    After dawn, a rain fell, and the last flame was completely wiped out.


    The Taoist priests couldn''t help crying as they watched the Taoist temple turned into ruins.


    Yao Shuibi looked at Master anxiously: "Master, what should I do now? It''s all gone, I just called it, and there are seven disciples gone."


    "Report to the official first." Ming Min closed his eyes.


    I wanted to postpone my trip to Kyoto for a while, but now it seems that it won''t work.


    This fire...


    Could it be that Gu Yundai wanted to force her to leave?


    Mingmin was suspicious, but quickly denied the idea.


    The agreed three-day period has not yet arrived, and she is asking herself, Gu Yundai has no reason to do so now.


    Is it really an accident...


    Mingmin let out a sigh of relief and said, "Send someone to the Jun''s house to inform Gu Yundai that he can set off for Beijing now."


    Yao Shuibi was surprised: "Master..."


    "The entire Taoist temple is gone, and there is nothing left to clean up." Mingmin looked calmly, "If this is God''s will, then go."

 Chapter 2280：

    Ming Min walked towards the ruins, seeming to want to try to find the disciples who were missing in the fire.


    Yao Shuibi looked at her back and stomped angrily.


    She didn''t believe what providence was.


    It must be some **** bastard who is ignorant, intent, arrogant, and angry!


    Not only did she almost harm her and Master, she also ruined her plan!


    This time is good, not only did not delay leaving for a while as Master thought, but on the contrary, he had to greet Gu Yundai in advance and set off immediately.


    Two little Taoist priests with gray faces came to her crying: "Senior Sister, what can we do now?"


    Yao Shui yelled violently: "Report to the official, immediately report to the official to find out who did it, I absolutely can''t spare him!"


    ...


    Jun Yingying waited anxiously, and did not agree to wait until Jun Zhongshan brought news.


    "how is it going?"


    "It''s burned, the whole Taoist temple is completely burnt!" Jun Zhong''s eyes flashed a fierce light.


    Jun Yingying said: "Who sees the pipeline? I''m asking you, how is the person?"


    "A lot of deaths."


    "Which one is the most important?"


    "It must be dead too!" Jun Zhongshan looked confident, "I specifically told the man to pile hay around the old woman''s room, pour wine on it, and then light it. The wind was so strong last night that I could run out. Ghost!"


    Jun Yingying clapped his hands and laughed: "Well, now I want to see, what is that, how can I ask her to go back to treat her family members! This bad breath, I can be considered as a bad breath today! Third brother, lunch After that, we called the fifth elder brother, the seventh sister and the eighth sister, and went to see the joke!"


    ...


    On the third day after arriving in Junshan City, Yun Dai stayed at Jun''s house and did not go out.


    After two consecutive days of shopping and eating, she quickly lost her interest, but Leng Rushuang was still in high spirits, and went to Liyuan to watch Boss Li''s play again.


    Of course, when she went alone, Boss Li would not give this face personally on stage.


    There was only one day to leave, and the weather was hot again. Yun Dai thought about staying at Jun''s house for the last day to rest, drinking tea with Jun Qingbai, playing chess, and admiring peony flowers. It was also very pleasant.


    The lunch was made by Yundai herself.


    Although she was afraid of heat, she cooked two dishes in the kitchen, which was regarded as a reward for Jun Qingbai''s hospitality these two days.


    The dining table is placed in the pavilion in the center of Junjia Lake. The pavilion is separated by an ice basin. There is a breeze blowing from all sides. Listening to the sound of water and the faint sound of the piano from the opposite bank, it is cool and comfortable.


    "This pavilion in the lake is really nice, and it''s very romantic. After returning to the palace, I will get one in the same way." Yun Dai held the coconut juice and inhaled each mouthful.


    Jun Qingbai smiled and said: "It''s too hot here. I really admire Kyoto''s four distinct seasons, the snow in winter and the ice on the lake."


    "You come back in that winter."


    "Okay, I must go when I have time."


    The two of them drank juice and listened to the song, and they were comfortable with the cool breeze. Xu Hu hurriedly walked over and said a few words to Baoxing by the lake.


    Bao Xing hurried over and said to Yun Dai: "Master, something happened to Qingshanguan."


    "What happened?"


    "Last night, there was a big fire at Qingshanguan, and after midnight it burned, the whole Qingshanguan was turned into a ruin. Fortunately... I got up early and it rained and extinguished the fire, which did not harm the people below the mountain."


    "Jing Shan Qingshan is okay?" Yun Dai asked.


    "Jingshan Qingshan and Yao Shuibi are both safe and sound, but they have no place to live. The layman Qingshan sent someone to say, ask the master to clean up, and we will set off today."

 Chapter 2281：

    Yun Dai smiled and said: "I used to urge her in every possible way, but now she urges me. You have asked her to tell her that I have always kept promises. It means that if you leave, you must leave tomorrow."


    Jun Qingbai said: "Let''s go and tell General Xu, please send someone to tell Lay Qingshan that the Taoist temple is now damaged. If she has nowhere to settle down, she can stay at my Jun''s house for one night and set off together tomorrow."


    Bao Xing looked at Yun Dai.


    Although he looked gentle, he only obeyed Yun Dai''s commands in his heart.


    Yundai thought for a while, and said, "I just wanted to pick her up and stay for one night. The timing of this Taoist temple on fire is also weird. I took people over and looked under my nose to avoid getting anything wrong. Moth, delayed the return journey."


    Bao Xing should go down and talk to Xu Hu.


    Xu Hu immediately sent someone to the Taoist temple and picked up Mingmin in a carriage.


    Mingmin came alone empty-handed.


    All Taoist temples were ruined, and she had no luggage to take.


    Fortunately, Jun Qingbai has always been careful and ordered in advance to prepare a clean yard for Mingmin, which was next door to Yundai.


    Mingmin came to Jun''s house and followed the maid to bathe and change clothes to wash away the tiredness all night.


    Jun Qingbai invited her to the Huzhong Pavilion, but she did not refuse, and walked in a blue shirt.


    There is no Taoist gown that she usually wears here, so she is wearing a dark green dress, which is a little more amiable without the noble and alienated Taoist priests.


    But Yundai knew how indifferent she was, and did not greet her.


    Anyway, everyone is a trading relationship.


    Jun Qingbai made people come up with cakes and tea, Mingmin was indeed hungry, and the lake was really comfortable, so he ate in silence.


    After eating two pieces of cakes, Jun Yingying''s group came.


    This lake pavilion, without Jun Qingbai''s consent, they would not dare to come up at will.


    "Big brother, can we come? We have important news to tell big brother!" Jun Yingying shouted.


    Jun Qingbai didn''t want them to disturb Yun Dai''s quietness, so she got up and went to the shore, frowning and said, "You just suffered from the family law, you are not raising at home, and you ran to cause trouble? I said, I''m very busy entertaining guests these days. , You guys will stop."


    Jun Yingying couldn''t help being excited, and said, "Brother, where is your Yunyun girl, in the pavilion? I heard that she came to invite Lay Qingshan to go back to see her family?"


    "how do you know?"


    "I... heard."


    "I heard?" Jun Qingbai looked at the other people, "I warn you, don''t ask at will. If you get into trouble, don''t say I didn''t tell you."


    Jun Zhongshan said: "Big Brother, I don''t understand why you want to protect that woman. She is obviously not a distant relative..."


    "Shut up!" Jun Qingbai shouted, "What are you doing here?"


    Jun Yingying hurriedly said: "Brother, I just heard that Lay Qingshan is dead, so I specially came to notify Girl Yunyun."


    "How did you know that Lay Qingshan was dead?" Jun Qingbai asked back.


    "I just heard what someone said."


    "I heard someone say again?" Jun Qingbai thought thoroughly, and after a little thought, he understood a little, and his heart could not help but be angry.


    The lawless children in the family are idiots and scourge!


    The Jun family has really enjoyed too long and has been in power for too long. The children of the clan are stupid and dude, and they are rotten from the bottom!


    Jun Qingbai took a deep breath and slowly said, "If it weren''t for this incident, I''m afraid the Jun family will be destroyed in your hands sooner or later."


    "Big brother, what are you talking about?"

 Chapter 2282： shame

    "Steward!" Jun Qingbai shouted, "Bring a few people over, tie them up to the ancestral hall, and don''t leave for three months!"


    Jun Yingying suddenly became anxious: "Big brother, what do you mean?"


    Jun Qingbai said coldly: "You are clever fools, who can''t see your little cleverness? You are worthy of competing with me for the position of Patriarch?"


    Jun Zhongshan said angrily: "You don''t want to be the Young Patriarch, you haven''t officially inherited it yet!"


    "Father is seriously ill. As the Young Patriarch, I have the right to deal with you." Jun Qingbai said, "Before I leave, I will tell you one more thing, Judge Qingshan is still alive."


    "What?" Jun Zhongshan lost his voice.


    Jun Qingbai looked at him: "It seems that you are responsible for the fire? If I send you to the government, I will definitely end up with a virtuous and unselfish reputation. Not bad, not bad."


    "you--"


    "You are really arrogant, and even a girl who came to seek medical treatment will not let it go. You also set fire to hurt people. It is disgusting."


    Jun Qingbai waved his hand, "Take it with you. I will naturally explain it myself!"


    Jun Yingying were surprised and angry.


    "Third brother, you are just a waste!"


    "Also told us that the old lady must be burned..."


    "You blame me now, why didn''t you see you yelling while doing something?"


    The few people who were taken away started fighting.


    Jun Qingbai frowned and shook his head.


    A dignified family, a century-old family, and now all the clan is such domineering, stupid and selfish fools.


    How can this big family be able to sustain it alone?


    Sooner or later it will be defeated.


    It''s no wonder that when his father sent Yuexi into the palace as his concubine, he must have seen the Jun family one day in the future.


    But the defeat of a hundred-year-old family, can a little girl be saved?


    Fortunately, although she did not fulfill her father''s wish, Yue Xi still got a good marriage.


    It can be regarded as leaving the Jun family, and there will be no worries in the future.


    Jun Qingbai sighed and returned to the lake pavilion.


    Yun Dai asked her what was wrong, she just smiled wryly, in front of Mingmin, without explaining anything.


    The next day, the carriages and horses were ready at the door of Jun''s house on time.


    After three days of cold waves, tired of getting into the carriage early to sleep.


    After Mingmin boarded the carriage prepared for her, he immediately drew the curtains and didn''t talk to anyone.


    But Yao Shuibi came to see off with tears.


    It is a pity that neither the master nor the senior sister were indifferent to her tears.


    Yun Dai stood at the door, saying goodbye to Jun Qingbai.


    "Treasure along the way." Jun Qingbai was full of reluctance.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I will return to Beijing safely. When I see the emperor, I will immediately ask you to seal your boss Li and give you marriage. I wish you an early son here in advance."


    Jun Qingbai''s face was slightly red: "The empress teased and made fun of others again. Since she was thinking about the palace, she didn''t hurried to get in the car and went on the road, and fell here to make irresponsible remarks."


    Yun Dai stretched out her hand and pinched her cheek: "Oh, you dare to talk to me like this. It seems that this sweetheart doesn''t want it anymore."


    Jun Qingbai was ashamed and laughed.


    Bao Xing came over and said, "Master, it''s not early, it''s time to go."


    Jun Qingbai hurriedly stuffed the fan in his hand to Yun Dai, and said, "This is my favorite fan, and I will give it to you on the road. It must be safe."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I didn''t bring such an expensive fan in return. After returning to the palace, I will give you the imperial decree of marriage as a gift."


    Not waiting for Jun Qingbai to be angry, Yun Dai hurriedly jumped into the carriage lightly and ordered Baoxing to drive away quickly.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night.

 Chapter 2283： She is by nature

    The return journey was fairly smooth, except for the pair of masters and apprentices Mingmin and Leng Rushuang.


    Leng Rushuang has an admiration for Mingmin.


    Otherwise, she would not follow Yundai all the way to Junshan City.


    When resting on the tip of the road, Leng Rushuang tried to get close to her, but Mingmin appeared cold. It is no different from the attitude towards Yundai.


    On several occasions on the way, she procrastinated for the excuse of delaying her entry to Beijing.


    Yun Dai asked her now, and didn''t want to have any conflicts with her, but Leng Rushuang couldn''t stand it, and would noisy if she couldn''t persuade her.


    After quarreling several times, the cold and frosty didn''t want to pay attention to Master.


    "It''s all about old children, why is Master becoming more willful now that the master is getting older? I can''t listen to it!"


    Leng Rushuang was very upset and couldn''t help but ran to complain to Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai just woke up, raised her sleeve to suppress a yawn, and said, "In my opinion, there are only three possibilities for your master. First, menopause, second, Alzheimer''s disease. If none of them, it means she You¡¯ve always been this kind of person, but you haven¡¯t been with her for a long time and you don¡¯t know her enough."


    "Menopause? Alzheimer''s?"


    "The so-called menopause refers to physiological and psychological changes such as autonomic nervous system disorders caused by changes in hormone levels after the end of the month."


    Leng Rushuang was stunned by this long list of words that he had never heard before, and Nane asked, "What will happen then?"


    "Anxiety, depression, headache, insomnia, grumpy temper."


    "Oh..." Leng Rushuang thought for a long time, "Master is just indifferent, but he doesn''t have a headache or irritability... What is the senile dementia that the lady just said?"


    "Alzheimer''s disease."


    "what?"


    "Have you ever seen an old man in his seventies or eighties becoming amnesiaous and stupid?"


    "I''ve seen it before."


    "That''s it."


    "So, this is a kind of disease?" Leng Rushuang asked curiously, "I thought people would be like that when they are too old."


    "of course not."


    "Master is only over fifty, it''s impossible. And she doesn''t look stupid."


    "That''s her nature."


    Yun Dai didn''t care much about it, and yawned again, and looked out of the carriage, "Baoxing, I want to drink sour plum soup."


    Bao Xing responded, and took a pot from the wagon that contained the sundries, poured half a cup of sour plum soup into a glass, and held it over.


    Yun Dai said, "Pour a cup for Rushuang."


    Bao Xing gave a cup of Leng Rushuang.


    Leng Rushuang took a sip, sour and cold.


    It''s not the usual coldness.


    She looked at it and found that the pot containing the sour plum soup had an interlayer, which contained the sour plum soup, and the interlayer was filled with ice cubes.


    This will not only ensure that the sour plum soup is always cool, but not too cold.


    "It''s really exquisite." Leng Rushuang smiled, "When I go out, I can be so delicate and considerate."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "In fact, it is not difficult. Although it is summer, just buy some ice cubes from the local rich households."


    Leng Rushuang took another sip and asked, "Manny, can I ask for a drink for Master? Master is also a person who is afraid of heat."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "You have been arguing several times along the way, but you have been thinking about her."


    "After all... Master saved me back then, and taught me the ability. In my heart, he is a more important person than my parents." Leng Rushuang glanced at Yun Dai, "Manny, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t be in front of you. Say these."

 Chapter 2284： That possibility

    Yun Dai didn''t care and waved her hand: "It doesn''t matter, you are a master and apprentice."


    Leng Rushuang smiled bitterly: "Are you still mothers and daughters?"


    "She doesn''t admit it, and I don''t admit it either."


    "Mother, I have always wanted to ask you, do you really care about it and don''t want to recognize your mother?"


    "I really don''t want to at all. What about confession? Are two people who have never met each other holding their heads and crying? It''s too embarrassing. I don''t want it." Yun Dai waved her hand in disgust.


    Leng Rushuang saw that her expression did not seem to be false, and he smiled: "In fact, in the eyes of outsiders, the empress and the master are still very similar."


    "You said this face?"


    "No, not just the face, but also the temperament." Leng Rushuang said, "Ordinary people, facing their own children, or facing their own mothers, it is probably difficult to be as indifferent as you are. Care about it."


    He does not mean that.


    Yun Dai''s heart moved slightly.


    Leng Rushuang is right, although there are such people, but very few.


    Both Gu Chengan and Yun Wu couldn''t care less about this. She could treat it indifferently, not only because she had no feelings with Mingmin, but also because she was not the real Mingmin.


    What about Mingmin?


    Whether in the memories and descriptions of uncles and aunts or Gu Chengan Yunwu, the former Mingmin was a gentle and beautiful woman, and she was also gentle and caring for her children.


    Even if you marry a man you don''t love, you still do your best to be the mistress of the family.


    Because of her love for her children, even if she did not voluntarily become pregnant with the Beiqi emperor''s child, she still gave birth at the expense of the world.


    Everything changed after she gave birth to this child.


    How can a child who has given birth with all his strength be abandoned so indifferently?


    Yun Wu said that at that time she watched her mother die.


    Resurrection from the dead...


    Yun Dai did not doubt.


    Because she herself is an example.


    Could it be that¡­¡­


    Yun Dai thought of a possibility and couldn''t help being startled in a cold sweat.


    "Niangniang, what''s the matter with you?" Bao Xing asked her softly when he saw her face pale and worried.


    Yun Dai returned to her senses, showing a slight smile: "I''m fine. Who, didn''t you just drink sour plum soup for your master? Take the cup and pour it to her."


    Leng Rushuang hurriedly said, "I''ll do it. Master''s temper...Don''t ask Duke Baoxing to be wronged."


    She held a cup full of sour plum soup and sent it to Mingmin''s carriage.


    Ming Min sat in the carriage, closed his eyes and rested.


    "Master, it''s so hot. Drink some sour plum juice to cool off the heat." Leng Rushuang said cautiously.


    Mingmin opened her eyes and saw that the transparent cup she was holding was filled with ruby-colored plum soup, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    "What is this?" she asked.


    "Sour plum soup. I asked the queen empress."


    "I''m asking about this cup."


    "Oh, what is it called... Oh, yes, glass." Mingmin smiled, "These are all things from the palace brought out by the empress."


    Mingmin took the cup and studied it carefully for a moment, seeming to be a little concerned.


    Leng Rushuang thought she liked the cup, so he smiled and said, "If Master likes it, I don''t have a whole set of tea sets like this. I have never used it. I will use it for you after returning to Kyoto."


    "You have this too? Isn''t it something in the palace?"


    "This cup was indeed brought from the palace. But it can be sold in shops outside. Anyone with some money is willing to buy it." Leng Rushuang laughed, "Although it is rare, it is not in the palace. Can be used."

 Chapter 2285： Enter Beijing

    "Oh."


    Mingmin nodded and didn''t say anything. After drinking the sour plum soup, the cup was returned to her.


    Leng Rushuang was very happy, and returned with the cup.


    Yundai was okay, so she asked her to sit in her carriage and play chess or something.


    Seeing that she kept smiling, she asked: "It seems that there was no quarrel just now?"


    "Niangniang laughed, not only did the master not let me go, he even chatted with me a few words and asked Niangniang about the glass."


    "Really?" Yun Dai paused as she pinched the chess piece.


    "It seems that Master likes it very much. After I arrive in Beijing in a few days, I will give her mine." Leng Rushuang was very happy. After all, I still want to rebuild my relationship with Master after all.


    Yun Dai put down the chess piece and asked with a casual smile, "In addition to being good at medicine and poisoning, does your master have any special talents?"


    "It seems to be gone... Master can be proficient in these two, it is very powerful."


    "Yes, very powerful." Yun Dai smiled, "but as far as I know, your master has never studied medicine or anything other than piano, chess, calligraphy and painting after being married."


    "Really?" Leng Rushuang blinked, "Maybe the master is smarter? The same is true of the empress. The empress is also very smart and knows many things. For example, this glass, and those things that Yunji sells."


    Yun Dai smiled calmly and said, "I thought about this, and it''s up to the masters in the workshop to actually make it. Medical skills can''t be learned by blindness."


    "That''s true." Leng Rushuang said with a smile, "The empress is worthy of being the master''s daughter, except for her similar appearance and personality, she is also the same intelligent. Although she is intelligent, the things you learn are too complicated and all aspects are involved. Concentrating on working together with Master like this, after all, you will have a greater accomplishment than Master."


    Yun Dai smiled and turned to look at Mingmin''s carriage following behind.


    Ten days later, the team finally returned to Kyoto.


    At this time, Kyoto is already in early summer, although it is getting hot, it is still comfortable.


    The emperor took the princes and princesses to greet them personally.


    Everyone in the Hou Mansion, the Gu family brothers and Yun Wu were also waiting at the Gate of Supreme Harmony.


    Yun Dai jumped out of the carriage, and the first thing she saw was Zhao Yuanjing.


    He was wearing a cloak, holding a towel in his right hand, and coughing from time to time.


    It seems to cough more frequently than before.


    Yun Dai hurriedly went over and stretched out her hand.


    Zhao Yuanjing held it immediately.


    Feeling the soft palm of his hand, he breathed a sigh of relief, and his hanging heart slowly landed.


    "The emperor, I came back on time, right?"


    After three days of travel and stay, it was only a month earlier.


    It is indeed very fast.


    According to previous estimates, it would be good to be back in two months.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "I know that you will come back on time. After all, you have always been capable and your words count."


    Surrounded by relatives and friends, Yun Dai couldn''t be too close to him, so she looked at Yan''er and other children.


    After all, the children are still young, and the mother is away for a month, all of them can''t think about it. Especially the second prince, he could bear it at first, he couldn''t hold it anymore when he heard the queen calling him.


    "Xiao Er," Yan''er held his hand, "the man is not crying outside, he will cry later when he returns to the house to cry."


    The second prince sucked his nose immediately and suffocated hard.


    The little look is funny and distressing.


    Yun Dai bent over and hugged him, "Our second child has grown up and has become a man like her brother."

 Chapter 2286： Little boys

    She looked at the two daughters again.


    Although the princesses missed the mother''s queen, they were little girls after all. I am embarrassed to be like Xiao Er, one corner of the clothes holding the mother''s queen, looks full of admiration.


    "Mother, my son missed you." The child stretched out his arm around the neck of the mother, and the soft little girl had a soft voice.


    "The mother and the queen really miss the little dears!"


    Yun Dai hugged her, reached out and hugged Qian''er, and kissed each of them on their little cheeks.


    The little girls were not very embarrassed, but they were happy in their hearts and their faces were red.


    It wasn''t until the family of the empress and the empress had passed the fragrance that the other relatives and friends came over to salute.


    After the ceremony, the eyes of uncles, aunts and cousins ??were full of expectation.


    Yun Dai knew what they were looking forward to, and smiled: "If I didn''t bring people back, I wouldn''t dare to come back and see you."


    "Is it really here?" Ming Xiuwen was a little excited, "Where is the person?"


    "It''s in the carriage behind." Yun Dai pointed casually, "I was thinking about where to settle her."


    "It''s still worth thinking about it. Naturally, we are going back to our Hou Mansion." His aunt Tian immediately answered.


    Yun Dai asked, "How is my grandfather''s body?"


    This question made everyone''s expressions a bit heavy.


    "Not great." Ming Xiuwen only said three words.


    Yun Dai said with a heavy heart, "Either, uncle will take her back to the Hou Mansion first, I will go back to the palace first, and go to the Hou Mansion to see her grandfather in the afternoon or tomorrow."


    She is a queen after all, and she can''t even go to the Hou Mansion without entering the palace gate after she comes back.


    Ming Xiuwen responded again and again.


    Yun Dai glanced at Gu Chengan and Yun Wu, and said, "I have to go and talk to her, lest she is reluctant."


    Gu Chengan had seen Mingmin''s attitude before, and his face was dark.


    Although I don''t know how the Queen Empress brought her back, it''s definitely not the kind of mother''s kindness and filial piety.


    Yun Wu took Yun Dai''s hand and asked her if she had worked hard along the way, and then said she had lost weight.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Sister, do you want to see her too? Come with me."


    She took her sister to Mingmin''s carriage.


    "Jing Shan Qingshan," Yun Dai said with a smile, "We have arrived in Kyoto, or you can go to the Houfu for a few days, and show my grandfather by the way?"


    Mingmin opened the carriage curtain and saw Yun Wu standing beside Yun Dai with no expression on her face.


    Yun Wu held Yun Dai''s hand but suddenly tightened.


    Her eyes were red, her lips trembled, and she murmured, "Mother..."


    Of the three siblings, she has been with her mother for ten years and has a deep relationship.


    When her mother passed away, she suffered the most.


    Now the mother appeared in front of her without fail, and the impact was too great.


    Although the indifference he showed before, the moment he really saw it, the negative emotions that had been suppressed in those years broke out.


    Her tears fell quickly, "Mother, is it really you?"


    Mingmin said: "I told the queen very clearly that I am already a monk and will not recognize you again."


    Yun Wu''s blood surged, and he took a step forward: "You--"


    "Sister." Yundai stopped her and said in a low voice, "This is outside, don''t make trouble. If you have anything, go back to the Hou Mansion and talk about it. Let grandfather see her first."


    Yun Wu took a deep breath, lifted up his sleeves to wipe away the tears, turned and walked away.


    Yun Dai said to Mingmin, "I live in the Hou Mansion first, is it all right?"


    Mingmin said, "I can live in an inn outside."

 Chapter 2287： Temperament change

    "It''s better to live in Houfu. You haven''t lived here." Yundai smiled, "We have an agreement. You can''t let my five million dollars go to waste. When it''s time to cooperate, you still have to cooperate. of."


    Mingmin sneered: "A mere five million taels of silver, you want me to sell myself to nothing? What you buy is only my medical skills."


    "Yes, my grandfather is very ill. You doctor shouldn''t live in the house and take care of it day and night?"


    "I''m not a maid."


    "My grandfather will also need a doctor''s diagnosis and treatment at night." Yun Dai smiled, "Could it be that Lay Qingshan dare not live in the Hou Mansion?"


    "I don''t dare to have anything, but I don''t think it is necessary."


    "I just ask, can you come up with two taels of silver now?" Yundai told the coachman, "Send Master to Zhongyonghou''s Mansion."


    All her money and belongings were burned clean by Jun Zhongshan.


    Mingmin snorted, but did not object.


    In the Ming Xiuwen family, except for the Grand Prince Ming Jing, the others are still looking forward to it.


    Gao happily took Ming Min to the Hou Mansion, and sent the two most appropriate little maids to help Ming Min out of the carriage.


    Mingmin has changed back to his usual blue robe.


    She looked up and saw a row of people standing in front of her, all of them excited.


    Except for Ming Jing, frowned.


    "Minmin!" Ming Xiuwen cried.


    "My sister is really alive..." Tian rushed forward to take her hand, "God, until now, I feel like I''m dreaming..."


    Mingmin withdrew his hand and said calmly, "Where do I live?"


    Tian¡¯s enthusiasm encountered cold water, and after a while, he smiled: ¡°It¡¯s been arranged early and you live in your old yard. It has been cleaned up and everything in the house has been replaced with new ones.¡±


    Mingmin hummed and walked in with his foot raised.


    Ignore the rest.


    Ming Xiuwen said: "Minmin, if you are not tired, go see your father first."


    "tired."


    "..." Ming Xiuwen frowned.


    This sister, as Ming Jing said, her temperament has changed drastically.


    It''s like a different person.


    Everyone watched her walking towards her yard.


    "Have you seen it?" Mingjing said, "The last time I went to see her with Cheng''an, she was like this. My mother also scolded me and asked if we had a bad attitude."


    Ming Xuan said: "The aunt''s temperament has changed, perhaps because of something that happened. Don''t blame her for the time being until you know the truth."


    Tian sighed: "I don''t know how Dai''er brought her back, whether she was wronged."


    She felt sorry for Yun Dai.


    Mingxuan smiled and said, "Mother is also worried. Is the wife a temper that will make herself wronged? She is so smart and naturally has her own way."


    "You are right, Dai''er is smart, much better than Ming Jing and Cheng An." She scorned her elder son.


    Mingjing smiled and said, "Tomorrow, I will definitely ask the mother, what method was used."


    "Don''t be pestering at the door, what should you do?" Ming Xiuwen walked away with his hands behind his back, looking very upset from his back.


    Tian''s whispered: "This is angry."


    Mingjing said: "My father loved my aunt a lot back then. Now my aunt is back, and I didn''t even call my brother, so I''m not happy about it."


    "My aunt''s eyes seemed to not recognize us." Mingwei said.


    Tian said: "Don''t talk about it, it''s all gone. Xuan Xuan, you go to arrange lunch, let the kitchen choose your aunt''s favorite taste."


    "Hey." Ming Xuan went.


    Gu Chengan and Yun Wu looked at each other, not knowing whether to follow or go home.


    Everyone has seen it, but so what?


    Why not see it?

 Chapter 2288： It is too sweet

    Yun Wu said, "Cheng''an, let''s go."


    Gu Chengan agreed.


    The Tian clan grabbed them and said, "Don''t leave you two, leave one for lunch. Poor boy, you must miss your mother in your heart."


    Yun Wu whispered: "Aunt, look at her like that, how is she like a mother? I don''t know what Dai''er promised, so she was willing to come back. I have to ask Dai''er."


    "Dai''er just returned to the palace, what are you going to do now?" Tian said, "She will come over tomorrow, not in a hurry. What do you have to ask about at lunchtime? This walk is two It''s been more than ten years, how can I make it clear."


    The siblings looked at each other, silently.


    "Don''t be stunned, come and go with your aunt." Tian''s hand held one hand in hand, and he just pulled them into the Hou Mansion.


    Mingxuan stared at the kitchen in person, and asked several elderly people in the house to determine the taste that her aunt liked back then, and carefully prepared many dishes.


    After the food and wine were on the table, she went to Mingmin''s place in person and asked her to go.


    Mingmin didn''t want to deal with this man who was a passionate son, but... he was really hungry.


    As Yundai said, she also had no money to go out to eat.


    After tangled up, he finally bent his waist under five buckets of rice and followed.


    Although they are all a family, there are differences between men and women after all, and there is no reason to gather around a table for dinner. Each sits at a small table facing each other.


    Some people laugh, some have cold faces, and some have gloomy expressions.


    Tian greeted warmly: "Sister, try, I don''t know if it suits your appetite."


    Mingmin put a piece of mandarin fish into his mouth, frowned and said, "It''s too sweet."


    Although Ming Xiuwen had a calm face, he was still paying attention to his sister''s actions. He couldn''t help saying: "You used to like sweet ones the most."


    "Who''s taste is not the same for life." Ming Min said calmly.


    "Yes, that''s correct." Tian tried to ease the atmosphere, "Sister, try something else. If it doesn''t fit, I will ask the kitchen to do it again."


    "No, I''m not very picky about food."


    The atmosphere of eating a meal is a bit embarrassing and solemn.


    After finishing the meal, Ming Xiuwen immediately got up and said, "Minmin, follow me to see my father. My father has always missed you."


    Mingmin instinctively wanted to refuse, but then remembered what Yun Dai had said, fell silent, stood up, and said, "Okay."


    This made everyone feel relieved.


    The attitude of this aunt made people always feel a chord, worried that she would turn her face and deny someone sometime.


    Ming Xiuwen''s gloomy expression improved slightly, and he said, "Do you want to change clothes?"


    "No, I am a Taoist priest, I should have worn this way." Ming Min said coldly.


    "you--"


    "Master, forget it, it''s okay." Tian Shi hurriedly persuaded Ming Xiuwen, "What does it matter what clothes you wear? How long has my father been looking forward to this day? It''s good to see people."


    Ming Xiuwen hummed heavily, flicked his sleeves and left the table, and walked towards the Laohouye courtyard first.


    Seeing that the formerly well-behaved and charming little sister became this stinking deed, he really had the heart to beat her.


    Tian held Mingmin''s hand and smiled and said, "Sister, let''s go together. I haven''t come back for so many years, where have you been, how have you been?"


    "pretty good."


    "Okay?" Gu Chengan couldn''t help but sneered. "I don''t know that in the past twenty years, you might one day think of your children and what a good life you have had."

 Chapter 2289： Dont even recognize your father?

    Mingmin glanced at him: "That''s your fate, don''t resent others."


    Gu Chengan was furious: "Do you have a conscience when you say this? In that case, why did you give birth to us in the first place? After giving birth to us, you went out and went happy!"


    Yun Wu red eyes: "Mother, you are so disappointing. You obviously love us very much. Can you tell me why we left us alone? Did you know that we were harmed by the Ye family in those years? How miserable is it? Especially Dale..."


    "I said, this can only be blamed on your bad life."


    Mingmin interrupted her coldly, and quickly followed Ming Xiuwen.


    Ming Xiuwen walked fast and didn''t hear these words, otherwise he might really hit Mingmin.


    Tian sighed and felt sorry for his nephews and nieces.


    Mingmin came to Laohou''s bed and looked at the old and weak old man on the bed with a much better tone.


    "Old man." She bent down and called.


    Ming Xiuwen frowned, his patience has reached his limit: "What old man? Is that your father? Don''t recognize your son and daughter, even your father?"


    At this moment, Lord Hou opened his eyes and saw Mingmin, as if in a dream: "Minmin, why are you getting old?"


    Mingmin smiled and said, "I''m over fifty, can I not get old?"


    "Hey, yes. Dai''er is twenty-six, and you have been away for twenty-six years." Old Houye still missed his favorite little grandson, "Where is Dai''er? Are you looking at her? "


    "I followed her back. She is back to the palace and will see you tomorrow morning."


    "Oh." Old Houye nodded, looked at his daughter, rested for a while, and then asked, "Where have you been all these years?"


    "I... traveled outside, first to Beiqi, and then to Junshan."


    "Why don''t you go home? The child of Dai Er is pitiful."


    "I have other important things to do." Mingmin frowned and explained patiently, "I heard the empress said that you are sick, and I will check your pulse."


    She took the old man''s hand and condensed her eyebrows.


    After a long time, she put his hand back under the quilt and smiled: "Just take a few pills and eat."


    Master Hou coughed heavily for a while, panting for breath, and said: "I''m at this age, life and death have long been bearish, you don''t have to say good things to coax me... Since you are alive, I don''t want to mention the past. I just hope you can love a few children and try to make up for it."


    Mingmin frowned and was about to speak when she suddenly felt a hand held on her shoulder.


    She turned her head slightly, and stared at Ming Xiuwen.


    Ming Xiuwen looked cold and warned her not to talk nonsense with his eyes.


    The old man has become so ill, if he is stimulated any more, he will no longer care about the relationship between brothers and sisters!


    Mingmin turned her head and smiled: "Don''t worry, I know what to do."


    Old Houye seemed very satisfied. After saying so much, he was very tired. He closed his eyes for a while before he said, "It''s fine when I come back. I can also close my eyes with peace of mind."


    "Don''t say this, take the medicine and raise it with peace of mind."


    Mingmin stood up, "I''m going to decoction, you rest."


    She walked out of the house and glanced at Ming Xiuwen coldly.


    Ming Xiuwen said: "Why do you think your father became ill? If it weren''t for your attitude towards Cheng''an, why did your father come here!"


    Mingmin said: "I don''t understand. Since you have regarded me as dead for more than 20 years, why bother to call me back? Isn''t it good when I die?"

 Chapter 2290： The only thing I care about at the moment

    "Because we are not as cold-blooded as you!" Ming Xiuwen looked at his sister who was over a hundred and a half years old, and his heart was filled with disappointment. "Father treats you as the most beloved daughter, and I treat you as your sister, Cheng''an. Yun Wu, they think you are a mother. What about you? Who do you think of yourself?"


    The more he talked, the more angry he got.


    Mingmin didn''t want to conflict with him. After a moment of silence, he said, "I just showed him to him. He has three months left at most."


    "Aren''t you known as the genius doctor of Northern Qi? Why, the skills you have learned over the years can''t treat your father?"


    "Being called a genius doctor is not a real god, and there are still many diseases that can''t be cured. Besides, the old man''s body is really not good. He is not sick, it is because the lamp is dead." Mingmin''s tone was flat, "You too Don''t doubt anything, since I promised the queen, I will naturally try my best."


    Ming Xiuwen suddenly asked: "What conditions did the mother promise you?"


    "This has nothing to do with you, it''s between me and her."


    Mingmin saw a pen and paper on the table outside, and used a pen to write Zhang Fangzi, "Let me take the medicine according to this prescription and give the old man three times a day. Although he can''t be cured, it can make him feel more comfortable during this time."


    Put the bottom down, and she went away plainly.


    Not at all sad about it.


    In the evening, Yundai came.


    She couldn''t worry about her grandfather, but at the same time, she wanted to take Mingmin into the palace and show Zhao Yuanjing the disease.


    She went to see her grandfather first.


    The old man had just drunk the medicine, and his daughter and granddaughter were there, so he was in a good mood and looked much better.


    Yun Dai was greatly relieved.


    Everyone in the Hou Mansion saw her so happy, they couldn''t bear to tell her the truth.


    In the end, the aunt said cautiously: "Your mother said that the old man is too old after all..."


    What a clever person Yundai is, she understood as soon as she heard this, and said angrily: "What age is it? My grandfather is less than eighty years old and can live for many years! Isn''t Mingmin that stupid idiot bragging about it? Seeing someone?"


    "Dai''er..." Although her aunt heard her calling Mingmin an idiot, she felt that she was not right, but what Mingmin did was indeed unsatisfactory.


    Yun Dai said, "I''ll go find her."


    "I''m here." Mingmin has walked slowly over, "I have already watched it for the old man, now I will enter the palace to see His Majesty the Emperor."


    Yun Dai gave her a hard look and said, "Okay, let''s talk about it after reading."


    The atmosphere dropped to freezing point.


    Mingmin was nothing.


    Yun Dai didn''t want to say a word of nonsense to her, and directly led her to the emperor.


    Zhao Yuanjing already knew what Mingmin had done. Although she was his mother-in-law, Yun Dai didn''t recognize her, and he only treated her as a doctor.


    He stretched out his wrist.


    Ming Min glanced at him a few more times, with a strange expression. Looking at Yun Dai on the side, her eyes were more curious than fearful.


    This further confirmed her guess.


    Mingmin quickly returned to nature and concentrated on cutting Zhao Yuanjing''s pulse.


    Zhao Yuanjing held the veil and coughed, not wanting Yun Dai to worry, and smiled softly at her: "Sit here. I always like to stand, it''s so tired."


    Yun Dai first brought him the tea cup and sat next to him, but stared at Mingmin closely.


    What Mingmin wants to say next is the only thing she cares about at the moment.


    "Strange." Ming Min muttered to himself.


    "What''s the matter?" Yun Dai raised her heart.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night¡­¡­

 Chapter 2291： Five years

    Mingmin didn''t speak anymore, and frowned.


    Yun Dai had to wait patiently.


    It wasn''t until the cup of tea slowly cooled down that Mingmin retracted his hand and twisted his eyebrows in thought.


    Yun Dai looked at her nervously: "How is it?"


    "It''s fine."


    Before Yundai showed joy, she went on to say, "If there is no me, there are still three to five years to live. With me healed, there is no problem living for another ten years."


    Yun Dai: "..."


    Zhao Yuanjing is only thirty-one years old!


    Even if he lives for another ten years, he is only in his early forties.


    She asked Mingmin: "Why can''t it be cured completely? The emperor has been coughing for a long time, what is the disease?"


    "To be precise, it''s not a disease. It''s poisoning."


    "What kind of poison?"


    "At least dozens of poisonous insect powder poisons are mixed together at the same time." Mingmin thought for a moment, "I can''t tell which ones are specific, but I can tell a few things that are commonly used by the Jiuli tribe. Poison."


    "Jiu Li?" Yun Dai looked at Zhao Yuanjing, "During the six months of fighting in Saibei, in addition to being injured, were you poisoned?"


    Zhao Yuanjing thought for a while, "It seems like once..."


    Yun Dai was angry and anxious: "You... why didn''t you say it in time when you came back?"


    "Dai''er, don''t worry." Zhao Yuanjing held her hand, her voice was low and soft, soothing her anxious emotions, "This is good news before the comparison, right?"


    Yun Dai said, "I want you to be completely cured, not just a few more years!"


    "Then I can only blame you for being too late." Mingmin said indifferently, "If you find me just after being poisoned, there may be some hope. According to my investigation, the emperor''s physical condition has been seriously injured since he was a child. The diagnosis and treatment of famous doctors, I am afraid that it would have been long ago... In addition to the damage of the poisonous insects and bees of the Jiuli nationality, the body is already very poor. In other words, these injuries are reducing his life span. It will extend his life span by five years, except Me, no one in the world can do it."


    Yun Dai felt cold and sat at the table, motionless.


    Zhao Yuanjing saw that her expression was wrong, and took her hand, starting with coldness.


    "Dai''er, Dai''er." He shook her hand. "Didn''t things change for the better? Ten years is better than five years."


    Yun Dai looked at him in a daze, but said nothing.


    Mingmin stood up and said, "I will write prescriptions, which are divided into internal medicines and medicated baths. You must strictly follow my requirements. Otherwise, don''t blame others for something wrong."


    "Mingmin!" Yun Dai stopped her suddenly.


    Mingmin looked back.


    Yun Dai followed and stood up: "There must be another way, right? You tell me, no matter how difficult it is, I can do it. Even if it increases the life span by another ten years..."


    "Five years is already the limit."


    "Isn''t it poisoned? It will be fine after detoxification."


    "Why don''t you understand me?" Mingmin frowned, "Now it''s not a problem of intoxication at all. To tell the truth, he has been destined to not live long due to the injuries he has suffered from childhood. Understand? All these later are just doubling and shortening his lifespan."


    Yun Dai said, "If I find someone from the Jiuli ethnic group, will there be a way?"


    "You know, detoxification is not difficult for me. The crux of the problem is that the emperor''s body has been greatly depleted. Even if the great Luo Jinxian descends, there is no way." This time, Ming Min''s tone improved. some.

 Chapter 2292： The gap is too big

    "Even if it is extended for a few more years..."


    "I said this to give you a psychological preparation. The best case is that there are still ten years." Mingmin said, "If you accept, I will prescribe a prescription, otherwise I will leave."


    Yun Dai did not speak.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "If you have any trouble, go and prescribe a prescription. Liu Dequan, you take Master Qingshan."


    Liu Dequan came in from the outside, bowed and smiled, "Jose Qingshan, please."


    Mingmin nodded, and said to Yun Dai: "Since you have accepted my treatment, don''t forget the Taoist Temple of Yaoguangshan. I will live in three months later."


    After speaking, she followed Liu Dequan out.


    Yun Dai stayed in place.


    Zhao Yuanjing stretched out her hand to pull her to the side and sat down, holding her face, let her face her, lightly pecked her lips, and smiled: "Look at your little face that is so pale... just like this. Have you missed me after going out for so long? Show me with a smile."


    Yundai''s smile is worse than crying.


    "I feel bad," she said.


    "I know. But think about it. Before, Ouyang said that I can only live for five years, but now it has been extended for another five years. What good news is this? You should be happy."


    Yun Dai said, "You know, before I go to Junshan, what kind of expectation do I have? What I want is to find her back and heal you completely. Let you live to seventy like normal people. , Eighty years old. But what **** five years and ten years!"


    She was a little excited.


    "Dai''er, you just can''t accept this gap for a while, but if you think about it, this is good for us. I can stay with you for five more years." Zhao Yuanjing comforted her gently and firmly.


    Yun Dai''s tears dripped down, flowed down her cheeks to her chin, and finally landed on the back of his hand.


    Drop by drop, burning his heart.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry." He wiped her tears with his fingers.


    I really can''t see her crying.


    I feel uncomfortable.


    It''s even more uncomfortable than when I know my life is not long before.


    Yun Dai said dumbly, "I came back from the Hou Mansion before, and my grandfather was no longer able to do it. Mingmin said that he has run out of oil, and now he is just staying up."


    "Hou Ye saw his daughter, and you fulfilled his wish for him."


    "Grandfather and you... are my most important people. I don''t want any of you to have trouble. Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, I want to try hard."


    Zhao Yuanjing was very moved by these words.


    He reached out and hugged her in his arms, and said softly, "Don''t be afraid of Dai''er. Even if grandfather leaves in the future, he will look at you in the sky and bless you."


    "And you..."


    "I have ten years left. Ten years is a long, long time."


    "Nonsense, ten years are short. Yan''er is twelve, but I think it hasn''t been long."


    "In the past few years, I have asked famous doctors, and there will be a way." Zhao Yuanjing said in a relaxed tone as much as possible, "Ouyang originally said that it was only five years, but now Mingmin has come, it has been extended to ten years. If a few more famous doctors, I Can¡¯t you live for decades?"


    Yun Dai smiled with tears: "You think the famous doctor is a frog after the rain, it''s everywhere."


    "The world is so big, there are no wonders. Besides, haven''t we all said it before? Even if it is only a year, we must spend it well. Don''t cry."


    Yun Dai raised her sleeves and wiped her tears: "Blame me, I have had too much hope during this period of time, thinking that if I bring Mingmin back, everything will be solved. The gap is really too big..."

 Chapter 2293： Made you a little widow in the future

    Yun Dai''s mood at the moment is really hard to describe in words.


    The hope for so many days was knocked down to the dust in an instant.


    Thousands of miles away personally went to Junshan, and took pains to invite Mingmin back. As a result, it only confirmed that Zhao Yuanjing''s physical condition was indeed deteriorating.


    Her tears kept falling.


    Zhao Yuanjing sighed: "Stop crying, okay, seeing you crying makes me feel really uncomfortable. I blame me for all this. I didn''t think there was anything abnormal at first, so I didn''t take it seriously. Who knows..."


    "Did you not hear Mingmin say it? It''s mainly because of the poison from your childhood, which broke your body a long time ago, even if there is no later thing, it..."


    Yun Dai couldn''t talk anymore, and fell into his arms and wept.


    Zhao Yuanjing held her face, watched her tears, took out the veil, gently wiped her, and whispered: "In this way, it is my life. The mistake is that I shouldn''t provoke you in the first place. I will hurt you in the future. Be a little widow."


    He wanted to make her laugh, but her tears fell faster and more urgently.


    "You... said you wouldn''t leave me alone."


    "If I break my promise, you will beat me out."


    "What''s the use?"


    "It''s still a long time in ten years. Look at you crying, as if my Ming''er can''t do it anymore." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "From today, don''t leave me for half a step. We are always together."


    He spoke softly and comforted him in every possible way for a long time before he stopped the tears of the woman before him.


    Yun Dai''s mood slowly calmed down.


    The reason why she collapsed was also because the gap in her heart was too great, and she couldn''t accept it for a while.


    Thinking about it carefully, when Ouyang asserted that Zhao Yuanjing could only live for three to five years, didn''t she also accept it.


    If it weren''t for Leng Rushuang''s words, she wouldn''t have such great hope for Mingmin.


    It has been five years longer and it is already very good.


    "Maybe I shouldn''t expect too much." She leaned on Zhao Yuanjing''s shoulder and said softly, "God does not allow a person to live too satisfactorily."


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t speak, and gently rubbed her soft cheek with her right hand, coughing occasionally.


    Yun Dai listened in silence, and suddenly said, "Zhao Yuanjing."


    "Ok?"


    "Actually, I should comfort you." Yun Dai sat up straight, pinched his ears, and stared at him, "Is it the saddest thing in your heart?"


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "It''s not that sad. I''m quite satisfied to live with you for a few more years. When the queen left, she once told me that everyone had to leave, but some were early. Some are late. Those who go early are lucky. Those who are left are the saddest."


    "When your mother left, you were only eight years old, so sad."


    "At that time, I only felt that the sky was falling." Zhao Yuanjing was silent for a while, then smiled again, "At that time, my father couldn''t take care of me. For two years, my temperament became very withdrawn. Maybe it was. At that time, let the first queen have a chance."


    Yun Dai could imagine how sad and helpless he was when he lost the blessing of his mother in the harem surrounded by wolves.


    Who would have thought that the Queen would ruin him after all.


    With such a brutal attack on an eight-year-old child, Yun Dai couldn''t wait to dig the tomb of the first queen and thwart her.


    But no matter how much you vent your anger, it won''t help.


    The status quo cannot be changed.


    Now I can only rely on Mingmin, hoping that she can extend Zhao Yuanjing''s lifespan as much as possible.

 Chapter 2294： Not ours?

    The two leaned against each other and said a lot of selfish words.


    Until Liu Dequan came in with the decoction.


    Yun Dai took it and asked, "Is this fried according to Ming''s recipe?"


    "Hui Niangniang, this is the layman Qingshan personally went to the Taiyuan Hospital to grab the medicine, and then watched the minions fry it. I''m afraid the dose is wrong." Liu Dequan said, "Three bowls of medicine a day, one bath."


    "Medicine bath every day?"


    "Jushi Qingshan ordered this." Liu Dequan thought for a while. "Jushi Qingshan also said that it is best not to be lazy, soak for half an hour."


    Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t help frowning: "It''s too much trouble."


    "For your own good, what''s the trouble?" Yun Dai brought the bowl to his mouth, "I''ll drink it soon."


    Zhao Yuanjing has always had no psychological burden on drinking medicine, so he drank it in one sip.


    After rinsing his mouth, he asked, "What did Mingshi say before, the Taoist temple of Yaoguangshan, what does this mean?"


    "This is a condition for her to come back with me." Yundai explained, "She doesn''t care about the Hou Mansion, and she doesn''t care about Gu Chengan. How can she care about me? I promise her that she will build for her in Shaoguangshan. A Taoist temple for her to repair."


    "Your promise may be a little difficult." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "Do you know, whose industry is Yaoguangshan now?"


    "Not ours?"


    This sentence was so cute that Zhao Yuanjing, he couldn''t help but leaned over, kissed her on the cheek, and then smiled: "Although the whole world is a king''s land. But we can''t just take the property of others as our own. what."


    "That is Yaoguang Mountain, such a big mountain, is it all owned by others?"


    "Yes."


    "Whose is it?" Yun Dai didn''t know, there was such a local tyrant in the Great Zhou Kingdom, who actually owned an entire mountain.


    Yaoguang Mountain is not a hill like Qingshan, it is a continuous mountain range~


    There are lakes in the mountains, dense forests, steep peaks, birds and beasts, and magical soup springs.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "You actually know that person."


    "who is it?"


    "It''s the chief monk of Xiangguo Temple."


    "Ah, is it Master Huiyuan?" Yun Dai thought of the incomprehensible, handsome monk whose eyes seemed to be able to perceive everything.


    "It''s him."


    "Xiangguo Temple is not in Shaoguangshan either. I remember, the mountain is just an unknown little temple." Yun Dai puzzled, "How could Huiyuan be the master of Shaoguangshan?"


    "Huiyuan is more than just a monk, he is actually from the royal family."


    "Really."


    "But Huiyuan is the blood left over from the previous royal family." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "It has nothing to do with our Zhao family, but our Zhao family robbed his ancestors."


    Yun Dai was not interested in the change of dynasties, and only asked, "Since she is a former imperial clan, why didn''t Chao she take Yao Guang Shan back?"


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "Little robber. It was handed down from the ancestors. In fact, there is still a lot of land, but all of them are donated to the court and rented to the people. He only left a mountain. Where can the court be embarrassed to ask for it?"


    "He is a monk, and he didn''t marry a wife and have children. After that..."


    "People are still alive well, you are worried about the look they look like after they die, they are wicked." Zhao Yuanjing laughed and scolded, "The temple in Shaoguangshan is presided over by Huiyuan''s younger brother. If you want to occupy the top of the mountain, you can It''s not that easy."


    "This is troublesome."

 Chapter 2295： Say it, I want to hear

    Yun Dai talked about trouble, but didn''t feel trouble at all on her face. "Ming also said that she likes quietness and will not share a mountain with other Taoist temples. I thought that Yaoguang Mountain is ours. With some money, the temple can be relocated elsewhere. It seems that it is not that easy anymore."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "Although the mountain belongs to Huiyuan, if I ask him to move, he won''t be able to resist the decree, right?"


    "it''s OK?"


    "It''s okay. But, as Ming is so ruthless, Gu Chengan and your sister hate her. Are you still willing to treat her so well and do so much for her?"


    "She came back with me to treat you. She did what she was supposed to do, and I would naturally fulfill her promise." Yundai said, "If I don''t give her a Taoist temple, I will have to pay her five million taels of silver. I can''t bear it."


    "You are really willing to do anything."


    "That''s for your life, let alone a few million taels of silver, it is..." Yun Dai said, her face turned red, and she stopped.


    Zhao Yuanjing was very concerned and asked, "What is it?"


    "It''s nothing."


    "Say it. I want to listen." He whispered with her ears.


    Yun Dai whispered, "I am willing to trade my life for it."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s heart was shaken, and she hugged her tightly: "Stupid boy, I don''t want to. I want you to live well, peacefully, and happily."


    "I will." Yun Dai smiled, "The Taoist thing..."


    "Since you promised the Ming family, I will naturally take care of it for you." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "Ming''er, I will send Huiyuan into the palace and tell him about this."


    Yun Dai relaxed: "You tell him that I am not trying to occupy his territory, but I just want to borrow it for a few years. Anyway, the Ming clan is also very old..."


    Zhao Yuanjing pinched her nose and refused to let her say: "I know what to say."


    Although neither side recognizes each other, they are both mother and daughter in blood.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t want her to be too rebellious and unfilial, not to say that he was pitiful Mingmin, but that he didn''t want her to suffer bad things.


    It was getting dark, and it started to rain, and soon it was getting bigger and bigger.


    There was a dull rumbling thunder from the horizon.


    "Is it a shock today? It''s thunder." Yun Dai stood at the door and watched the rain for a while, then smiled back, "Let''s eat together at night, without the children."


    "What do you want to eat?"


    "Um... hot pot."


    "I ask people to prepare."


    It didn''t need to be cooked, and it was quick to prepare. After a while, the maids held the pot, the dishes came in, and a table was filled.


    The stove was lit up, and the two of them were sitting on both sides of the table, watching the white mist slowly forming in the pot, bewildering each other''s appearance.


    The water gradually boiled.


    This pot is a mandarin duck pot specially ordered by Yundai in the workshop, with a mushroom soup on one side and a spicy pot on the other.


    Yundai doesn''t like spicy hot pot, and she doesn''t like clear soup and watery hot pot at all.


    "Which one do you like to eat?" Zhao Yuanjing asked.


    Yun Dai supported her chin and said with a smile: "First put some egg dumplings. I''m hungry. I want to eat some stuffing my stomach. I also want pigeon eggs and shrimp."


    Zhao Yuanjing just followed her words and put things in the hot pot in the same way.


    Yundai took a few vegetable leaves and threw them into the mushroom Guo, and said with a smile: "You only drink medicine. Don''t eat these spicy and greasy ones. Eat some vegetables first and drink some soup to make the bottom."


    Zhao Yuanjing is used to a light diet.

 Chapter 2296： Come on, I dont dislike it

    He slowly ate vegetable leaves and fans, and watched the woman opposite, eating shrimp, lamb, and bones with red face.


    He refused to eat half a la carte leaves, only meat.


    This was dinner. Zhao Yuanjing was afraid that she would feel uncomfortable at night if she ate too much meat, and signaled Liu Dequan to bring strong tea.


    Six or seven plates of meat were almost eaten by her.


    After Yundai finished eating, she looked at the empty plate for herself, a little embarrassed.


    Zhao Yuanjing also deliberately asked her: "Are you full? If it is not enough, ask the Imperial Dining Room to add more."


    Yun Dai touched her face: "I''m thin, so I need to make up for it."


    "Are you thin?" Zhao Yuanjing asked.


    "Really."


    "Can''t see it."


    "I can''t see my face, I''m thinner."


    "I don''t know. Unless I personally check it tonight."


    "¡­¡­hate."


    After eating hot pot, the two will inevitably move their hands. Zhao Yuanjing knew that she was in a bad mood today, so she intended to please and show her weakness, and said pitifully that she didn''t like medicated baths. Can I not take medicated baths today? We will start tomorrow.


    Of course, Yun Dai couldn''t let him let her temper, so she immediately took him to the medicinal bath.


    The servant prepared water and a bath bucket, and Yun Dai personally put the medicine in.


    Soaked in hot water, the medicine exudes a faint fragrance of vegetation.


    The smell is not unpleasant.


    Zhao Yuanjing smelled it, accepted it, reached out and took off his coat, then the middle and the lining.


    Yundai don''t look away.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said: "You haven''t seen it once or twice, I''m not afraid, you are still shy."


    "Who is as cheeky as you."


    "Look at me."


    "dont see!"


    "Okay." Zhao Yuanjing took it off by himself and entered the bathtub.


    There was a crash.


    "Oh." Zhao Yuanjing yelled.


    Yun Dai was already nervous in her heart. Hearing the movement, she immediately turned to look, but saw that he had slipped into the bathtub.


    "Zhao Yuanjing!" Yun Dai was shocked, and hurriedly ran to reach out to pull him, "Are you all right, what''s wrong with you?"


    She grabbed Zhao Yuanjing''s arm and tried to pull him out, but was violently pulled into the tub.


    Zhao Yuanjing laughed and said: "Good Dai''er, sure enough you still want to be with me. Come on, I don''t dislike it."


    Yun Dai: "..."


    She bit him with a fist: "I am so anxious, you are still laughing."


    Zhao Yuanjing coughed.


    Yun Dai hurriedly said, "Sorry, I am too strong."


    She followed him down the back.


    The next moment, he fell into his arms.


    ...


    When Zhao Yuanjing finished soaking in this medicated bath, the night was already late.


    It was inevitable to toss again at night. Yun Dai was concerned about his physical condition and didn''t want him to stay up late at night, so she was worried that Xiao Er was sleeping and kicking the quilt, so she would definitely go back and have a look.


    Let him rest at ease in Chengqian Hall.


    She braved the rain and returned to Fengyi Palace where she had been away for a month.


    Tsing Yi and others were all asleep, and when she heard her coming back, she quickly put on her clothes to wait.


    Yun Dai left only one Tsing Yi and asked everyone else to go back to sleep.


    "Manny, the servant girl thought you were staying in Chengqian Palace, but came back." Qing Yi smiled, "The servant girl fetched water to bathe you."


    "I took a shower over there."


    Tsing Yi understood immediately, pursing his lips and smiling: "The second prince slept quite peacefully."


    "I went to see."


    Yun Dai went to the second prince''s bedroom in the side hall, and Aunt Mo Chun came out to meet her.


    Yun Dai raised her hand to wake her up, stepped lightly, and walked to the bed of the second prince.


    The second prince slept soundly, his pink face, long eyelashes occasionally moved, and his little red mouth pouted. I don''t know what the dream is.

 Chapter 2297： The harem after leaving

    Yun Dai sat on the edge of the bed and reached out to touch his face, her heart filled with tender love.


    "Mother Queen..." The second prince woke up, opened his eyes in a daze, and saw the queen next to the bed. He immediately got up and leaned into her arms, his small body full of dependence.


    Yun Dai hugged him, rubbed his little cheek, and patted his back: "Queen coax, go to sleep."


    After all, she was young, and soon fell asleep again under the gentle comfort of her mother.


    Yun Dai put him on the bed carefully and covered with a thin quilt.


    She walked outside and asked Aunt Mo Chun, "Is Xiao Er sleeping well recently?"


    "The first few days when the empress left, the second prince would miss the empress and cry as much as he thought." Aunt Mo Chun laughed, "Later, the prince found out and moved in specially and stayed with the second prince for a few days. The second prince was slow. Slowly get used to it. Later, His Royal Highness had to read the Zhezi at night, and moved back for fear of disturbing the second prince."


    "Yan''er is very considerate and will take care of her younger brother."


    "No, the slave and maidservant have been in the palace for so many years, and I have never seen a prince so gentle and patient. No matter how late, as long as the second prince wakes up and cry, he will immediately get up and coax." Aunt Mo Chun sighed.


    Yun Dai listened and wanted to see Yan''er immediately.


    But he now lives in the East Palace, which is quite a distance from Fengyi Palace.


    It''s so late, I must have fallen asleep too.


    Had to suppress this idea.


    Back in the bedroom, Tsing Yi was making the bed.


    Yun Dai lay on the bed and patted her side: "Come and lie down and talk to me."


    Tsing Yi leaned forward and lay outside.


    The master and servant have been together for so many years, and they are not bound by such a little rule.


    "Is there anything in the palace during my absence?"


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s all trivial things. If you have Qi Shanggong and Jin Jieyu, I''ll take care of it." Tsing Yi whispered to her, "At first the slave and maid were worried that the empress is not in the palace, isn''t it? Is there a chance for Jin Jieyu? I specifically asked people to keep their eyes on it."


    Yun Dai faced her sideways and poked her forehead with her hand: "When have you been so mindful."


    Tsing Yi smiled and said, "Slaves are not worried about the empress."


    "and after?"


    "Jin Jieyu really went there a few times. Either carrying the food or the pastry. She made it by herself." Tsing Yi smiled, "My mother, Jin Jieyu doesn''t look stupid, what''s your mind? That¡¯s it. Just want the emperor to approve of her food."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Send to the emperor, did the emperor eat it?"


    "Where can I get to the emperor? Just once, she was mixed in the line of food delivery and brought in. After a while, even the plates and cakes were thrown out." Qing Yi covered her mouth and grinned. "The emperor also said that if it were not for her to take care of the harem to share the worries of the queen, she ordered her to eat everything she made."


    Yun Dai also thought it was funny.


    This Jin Shan...


    It is true that the original intention has not changed, and the life will not stop, and the competition is endless.


    Except for Jin Shan, there is nothing new. Tsing Yi is about to fall asleep with her eyes closed. Suddenly she remembers one more thing and hurriedly said: "Right, I heard that the Jin family is going to marry Mrs. Jin''s regular wife."


    Yun Dai opened her eyes to look at her: "Who did you hear?"


    "It was the princess who entered the palace. When playing with the princess, the servant girl listened. He asked a few more and said that it was almost settled. The princess did not know which woman it was. But it was also in Kyoto. The lady of the big family."

 Chapter 2298： Dont marry

    Yun Dai said, "As Jin Lan, it is surprising that his wife has been available for so long."


    "Who said no? In the past few years, I don''t know how many young ladies in Jingzhong have been thinking about it. The servants are just wondering, why didn''t they correct the Fang family?"


    "Fang..." Yun Dai smiled, "As long as the emperor is still alive, the Jin family probably wouldn''t dare."


    Tsing Yi woke up and said, "Yes. The servant is stupid and forgot that it was the emperor''s imperial decree. Unless the emperor makes another decree, the Fang clan can''t be righted. But I listen to the princess''s meaning, the Fang clan is Didn''t give up righting. This time Master Jin married, she still doesn''t know how much she will suffer."


    Yun Dai said, "Did Red Bean enter the palace during this time?"


    "No. Empress is not in the palace, she won''t come." Tsing Yi smiled, "I don''t know, Sister Hongdou is very busy now, her shop is doing very well. In the noble women circle in Kyoto Zhong has a good reputation and there are many people who seek to learn embroidery. I heard that they have rejected several marriage proposals."


    "Azuki beans are talented and beautiful, and they can live well without anyone else."


    "It looks like Sister Hongdou has made up her mind not to marry again."


    "If you are good, you can''t marry." Yun Dai said, "It''s up to her."


    Tsing Yi smiled and said: "Sister Hongdou is now a guest of the ladies of every family, and everyone respects the teacher. I don''t know how much more beautiful it is than when I was the grandmother of Jin."


    Yun Dai listened silently, and was very happy for Red Bean in her heart.


    After the peace, she truly radiated her own brilliance and became Wei Hongluan. Instead of the Jin family¡¯s daughter-in-law, Jin Lan¡¯s wife.


    "The empress is right, marrying is not something a woman must do..." Tsing Yi yawned and muttered to herself.


    Yun Dai did not speak, closed her eyes, and soon fell into a dark and sweet dream.


    It rained all night, and the flowers outside fell to the ground.


    After Yun Dai got up, she took a deep breath of fresh air, stretched her waist again, her internal organs are very comfortable.


    "Is it good for my mother to eat wontons for breakfast?" Midou asked chubbyly.


    Yun Dai squeezed her cheek: "I got fatter again. It''s time to be more restrained. Too fat is bad for her body."


    Midou chuckled and didn''t care at all.


    Eat well and drink well, and doing things by your side is the happiest thing.


    Whether she is fat or thin.


    After breakfast, Yan''er and the two princesses have come to greet you.


    They surrounded the mother''s empress and asked about the south side.


    These children have not travelled far since they were born. That is why Yan''er had been farther away by accident.


    Yundai picked up fresh and interesting things to tell them, and after speaking, she remembered the things of Jun Qingbai.


    "Almost forgot her good marriage."


    Yun Dai smiled and stood up and said, "Yan''er, take Xiaoer to Wenhua Hall to study. Qian''er children, you two will also learn the piano with the master. The empress is a bit important now. You come to the empress for dinner at noon. , The queen mother cooks rice by herself."


    Several children are very happy.


    They felt that the meal cooked by the queen mother was the best meal in the world, a thousand times stronger than the meal in the imperial dining room.


    At this time Cai Cai ran in in a panic, crying and knelt in front of Yun Dai, and said: "Mother will help Cai Cai, Cai Cai don''t marry."


    "Married?" Yun Della got up, took out her handkerchief and wiped her tears, "What''s the matter, please tell the queen well."


    "Cai Cai, who wants you to marry?" the child asked curiously.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night.

 Chapter 2299： Have you received the bride price?

    Cai Cai is a bit younger than the two princesses, and she is not ten years old when she is full.


    Far from getting married.


    Yun Dai stroked Cai Cai''s back. The child was obviously anxious and afraid, with sweat all over his face.


    "Tsing Yi, pour a cup of tea."


    Cai Cai drank half a cup of tea in one sigh, then choked up and told what happened.


    "Yesterday was my grandfather¡¯s birthday. A banquet was held in the mansion. My father sent someone to pick me up. Because I was late for drinking, I stayed in the mansion for the night. Early this morning, I heard two women talking. Said that my grandfather and grandmother are discussing to give me a marriage appointment, and that it is the son of the Sun family. They all say that it is a rascal who eats, drinks, prostitutes, and gambling...


    She cried again, and said intermittently: "I heard that Poppy has already married two wives, and they have all been smashed to death... I don''t want to marry him, the queen save me."


    Yun Dai was amused: "Where are you all these idiots? Two women chew their tongues, do you believe it too?"


    "They said they had noses and eyes, and they all said they heard what their grandmother said."


    "Don''t worry about these messy words, she is not qualified to decide your marriage based on who she is. You are the lord of Canglan County of our Great Zhou, no one except the emperor can be the master." Yundai wiped her tears, "say you It¡¯s still young. Look at the two older sisters. They are not allowed to marry the queen if they are less than eighteen. Naturally you are the same."


    Cai Cai raised her teary eyes and looked at the two princesses.


    Qian''er and the baby came around, and one of them took her by one hand and comforted them: "Cai Cai, don''t be afraid. The queen mother has long said that your marriage cannot be the master of the Jin family."


    "I heard what they said, because they quietly settled down with them during the time when the mother was away in Kyoto. It is said that they also accepted the bride price......" Cai Cai''s tears fell straight, teardrops covering her pretty face.


    "Have received the dowry gift?" Yun Dai frowned, "Does your mother know about this?"


    "I went home first, but my mother was not at home and was teaching the ladies." Cai Cai wiped her tears, "I was afraid, so I came into the palace..."


    "Don''t be afraid, the queen will ask you clearly. If you really decide on someone who is not good enough, the queen will definitely be the master for you." Yun Dai comforted her, "Don''t go back today and stay with your two sisters for a few days. Qianer, You take your sister back."


    "Let''s go, Caicai." Qian''er held her hand and spoke softly, "Come to me, today a teacher will teach Guqin. Let''s learn together."


    The sisters pulled her from left to right, Cai Cai bowed her knees and bowed to Yun Dai before following them.


    Tsing Yi shook his head: "The Jin family is really true, such a flowery child, would he be willing to marry a **** like the Sun family?"


    "The Jin family is not so confused, but it''s not easy to say."


    Yun Dai pondered, "According to normal circumstances, it certainly won''t. But now Hongdou has been separated, Caicai has followed her mother, and has been canonized as the princess. It is almost equivalent to breaking away from the Jin family. The Jin family Probably not willing."


    Tsing Yi said: "If so, it would be possible for the Jin family to make a quiet decision while the wife is not in Kyoto."


    Yundai thought for a while and said, "Baoxing, you go to pass Jin Lan and Hongdou into the palace and go to Chengqian Palace."


    She went to the small kitchen first and ordered the honey beans to prepare the ingredients for lunch.


    As for the medicated diet for Zhao Yuanjing, to avoid conflict with Mingmin''s medicine, he temporarily stopped.


    She went to Chengqian Temple first, but Zhao Yuanjing had gone to court and had not returned yet.

 Chapter 2300： Not a little girl anymore

    It is the flood season in the south, and several provinces have been raining heavily for several days. Even more frightening is that the flood season has not been able to prevent the locust plague.


    There were overwhelming locusts in Gui''an County, and officials there sent urgent messages three times a day to the court to cry for help.


    I''m afraid it was still discussing these matters early.


    Yun Dai waited for a while at Chengqian Hall, but before Zhao Yuanjing, she waited for the red beans.


    Jin Lan is the imperial order officer, and he is also in the imperial hall at the moment.


    Hongdou was teaching a class and was summoned by the palace. He immediately left a few ladies and followed Baoxing into the palace.


    "Niang Niang," she came in happily, knelt down and gave a big gift to Yun Dai, "I heard that you came back yesterday, and I think about your troubles, and I will enter the palace to see you in two days."


    "Get up."


    Yundella got up, "Come over and sit and talk."


    Hongdou sat down with a smile, looked at the beautiful face of the empress, and smiled: "The empress has been reduced a bit during this time, but she has become younger."


    Yun Dai glanced at her, "You are not bad too. You are still beautiful and beautiful, but the dress is getting older."


    Hongdou seems to want to deliberately weaken her appearance, dressing is no different from those forty or fifty grandmothers in the palace. No bright color can be seen under the whole body.


    "I''m two years older than my mother, and I''ll be thirty in two years, and I''m not a little girl anymore. That''s good. I teach every day and look more stable." Hongdou laughed.


    "Drink tea." Yun Dai pushed her teacup.


    "Why do you see me here?" Hongdou asked curiously.


    She seems to have never been to the Emperor''s Palace of Chengqian.


    Yun Dai asked, "Do you know Cai Cai entered the palace just now?"


    "I... don''t know." Hongdou smiled, "This kid is old, and he often goes to the palace by himself to play with the princesses, and sometimes I don''t even tell."


    "Although you are busy, you have to take some time to care about her."


    Hongdou heard that something was wrong, and hurriedly asked: "Manny, did Cai Cai cause trouble?"


    "Cai Cai was crying, cold sweat all over her body."


    "What''s wrong with her?" Hongdou frowned. "Yesterday, the old man of the Jin family sent a carriage to pick her up on his birthday. I said that I was going to spend the night there, but I didn''t care, thinking that the afternoon class was over and I would pick her up. "


    Yun Dai said the content of Cai Cai''s cry again.


    Hongdou sneered after hearing this: "I''m raising Cai Cai. Their family wants to secretly fix the marriage? Unless I die. I go to Jin Lan, if this matter is true, I will definitely not let it go. It''s a big deal. I am. I don''t care, I have to see if the face-loving Jin family can stand it. Niangniang, I will take Cai Cai back."


    "Now Cai Cai is left in the palace by me. I will not ask her to go back for the time being. Let her stay with the two princesses for a few days. I think she is scared, after all, she is still a child."


    Hongdou gritted his teeth and said: "They harmed their daughter, and they came to grind my daughter again. The whole family is broken! I want to ask Jin Lan if his precious little daughter is also going to kiss!"


    At this time, there were voices of talking and footsteps outside.


    The emperor returned from the next dynasty.


    Yun Dai and Hong Dou hurriedly got up and saluted.


    "The emperor is here, and Lady Wei is also here." Zhao Yuanjing laughed, followed by King Qin and Jin Lan.


    When the two of them saw Yun Dai, they also saluted each other.


    Zhao Yuanjing took Yun Dai''s hand and said: "After the next dynasty, I called the little emperor to discuss with him. Who knew Baoxing stopped Jin Lan and said that the empress had summoned Jin Lan. Bring him here."

 Chapter 2301： I heard that the adult is about to get married

    Yun Dai said: "There is something about Caicai. I want to ask Master Jin about it."


    "What happened to Caicai?" Zhao Yuanjing looked at Jin Lan.


    Jin Lan was also confused, glanced at the red beans, and said: "Cai Cai...I received the one from the mansion yesterday. Before I went out, I told the housekeeper to send her back in the afternoon.


    Yun Dai said: "I heard that Mr. Jin and Mrs. Jin have made arrangements for Cai Cai?"


    "Parent?" Jin Lan was surprised and immediately denied, "The minister has never heard of this. Is there any misunderstanding in this?"


    "Cai Cai cried and ran to the palace and said."


    "This..." Jin Lan looked at Hongdou.


    Hongdou''s icy face was solemn and did not look at him.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Jin Lan, this Cai Cai''s marriage, I said a few years ago that no one is allowed to interfere except the queen and her mother. Your family doesn''t remember what I said. Do you need me to remind you again?"


    Jin Lan hurriedly knelt down: "The minister dare not, the minister convicts.


    "Go back and ask the matter clearly, and give the Queen and Lady Wei an explanation."


    "The minister follows the decree."


    Jin Lan stood up and withdrew.


    Red Bean said: "Manny, can I go and see Caicai?"


    "Go, comfort her, this kid is terrified."


    "Thank you Niang Niang for your compassion."


    Hongdou saluted the empress and left.


    Outside the temple.


    Standing at the door, Jin Lan saw her coming out and said hurriedly: "Hongdou, wait, I have something to tell you."


    Hong Dou stopped and said, "The reason is that I have nothing to say with you. But Cai Cai is Jin after all. I don''t want her to become strangers with her father. So I never stopped you from meeting. But you don''t want to do it either. It''s too much. Choosing is my life, whoever dares to move her thoughts, I am not afraid that the fish will die."


    "Adzuki beans, I have to explain this. I really don''t know at all."


    "Really, your father and mother have already accepted the dowry from the Sun family. How do you explain this? The son of the Sun family is simply a lustful bastard, and a good girl marries back. Yes. You pushed Cai Cai towards his fire pit?"


    "I really don''t know it at all. I''ll go back and ask about it now. Hongdou, I love Cai Cai no less than you. You believe I will never harm her."


    "You may not harm her, but it''s hard to tell your family."


    Hong Dou''s tone was cold, "If that''s the case, your mansion deliberately picked her back yesterday, I am afraid that there is another plan. I will not let the pick go to your mansion in the future."


    "red beans¡­¡­"


    "By the way, I forgot to congratulate Lord Jin."


    "what?"


    "I heard that the adult is about to get married."


    "...That''s just my father and they are arrogant, I never agreed."


    "For people like you, can you do things that disobey your elders? But congratulations. After all, getting married is a good thing." Hongdou smiled and turned away.


    Jin Lan looked at her back, frowning more and more tightly.


    He hurried out of the palace and returned to Jin''s mansion in a sedan chair.


    "Young Master is back." The butler greeted him with curiosity.


    Jin Lan''s face was frosty: "Where is the old lady?"


    Seeing that he looked wrong, the housekeeper cautiously said: "Master is out, the old lady is in the backyard."


    Jin Lan took off the cloak and threw it to him, and hurried to the backyard.


    Fang''s family was also here, sitting and talking to her mother-in-law.


    She saw Jin Lan coming in and got up with joy: "Husband..."


    Jin Lan ignored her and walked to Mrs. Jin with a calm face and said, "Mother, my son has something to ask."

 Chapter 2302： What happened to the betrothal gift of the Sun family?

    Mrs. Jin raised her eyes to look at him, and said unhurriedly: "I don''t know how to change clothes when I come back from the outside. It''s dusty. You are anxious and pale, but you are asking me. What happened?"


    "Why did I hear outside that you gave Cai Cai a kiss?"


    "Who did you hear?"


    "You only tell me whether this is true or not."


    "This kind of thing is just that I met a few ladies'' relatives yesterday, and occasionally talked about it. You don''t know where you heard a few words, so you came to ask me." Madam Jin looked a little unhappy.


    Jin Lan did not expect such a thing to happen.


    He resisted his anger and said: "Mother, the palace has long said that the marriage of Cai Cai is not something our family can make. Have you forgotten? Since the death of our grandfather, our family''s status in the noble family has fallen. , I don¡¯t like the emperor anymore, so don¡¯t make any mess, okay?"


    Mrs. Jin furiously said, "As a grandmother, I want to talk to my granddaughter about marriage, called Tian Chao?"


    "Cai Cai is not an ordinary girl!"


    "She is the princess, and she is also the granddaughter of the Jin family!"


    "Does mother dare to say this in front of the emperor and empress?"


    "...Why should I go to the front of the emperor to say this." Mrs. Jin''s momentum became weaker. "What are you anxious about? I just mentioned a few words while chatting with them, but I didn''t decide."


    Jin Lan asked, "What happened to the betrothal gift of the Sun family?"


    "The bride price... how can it be?" Mrs. Jin''s eyes were a little dodgy.


    How can Jin Lan ignore this.


    "Mother, you said, did you really accept the dowry from the Sun family?"


    "No. I didn''t say it was a betrothal gift." Mrs. Jin helplessly, "Yesterday your father''s birthday, a lot of relatives and friends came, and the one from the Sun family gave the birthday gift to the door. Can''t he send them out?"


    "The birthday gift is a birthday gift, how come it has something to do with the bride price?"


    "There were people coming and going on my birthday yesterday, and somehow, Mrs. Sun''s family liked Caicai, and she liked it very much. She kept saying she wanted to go back to be a wife..."


    Jin Lan said with a calm face, "Who doesn''t know the shameless and indecent character of the Sun family boy? Mother, you are really confused!"


    "I didn''t agree, but Mrs. Sun kept talking about it, and she didn''t know where to find out. She knew that your father loved inkstone antiques the most, so he brought an extremely rare inkstone from his family..."


    "Confused!"


    Jin Lan was furious, "For the sake of a small inkstone, you have to marry Cai Cai to the Sun family? How old is Cai Cai? You are too much!"


    "It''s just a joke, it''s not a serious decision..."


    "You can''t make a joke, let alone you also accepted the gift from the Sun family!" Jin Lan stretched out her hand, "Give me the inkstone."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Go back!"


    "Why is this?" Mrs. Jin disapproved.


    Jin Lan was angry and helpless: "Does the mother want to watch her son be completely disgusted by her majesty? From now on, no one in the family will say a word about collecting things!"


    Mrs. Jin was annoyed: "You, you... are you talking to Weiniang like this?"


    Fang Ximei listened for a long time. Seeing her mother-in-law was angry, she whispered: "Don''t be angry, you husband. Our Jin family children, the elders can''t even say anything...Is it too harsh?"


    "Shut up!" Jin Lan stopped drinking.


    Fang Ximei hurriedly lowered her head, not daring to say a word.


    Jin Lan went to his father''s study, found the precious inkstone, rode to the Sun''s house, threw the inkstone to the Sun''s house, and warned them not to use the idea of ??Canglan Princess.

 Chapter 2303： Still thinking about red beans

    Otherwise, their family cannot bear the anger of the emperor.


    This incident naturally made the Sun family very angry.


    This is an extremely shameful thing.


    But even if the Jin family''s status is not as good as before, it''s not that they can easily provoke them, so they have to swallow. Take a walk outside in private with some rumors against the Jin family.


    It greatly weakened the position of the Jin family in the gentry.


    Mrs. Jin was also angry, so she asked the doctor to decocting the medicine again, and she tossed for days.


    During this period, the Jin family looked at several ladies without stopping, and quickly married Jin Lan''s wife.


    Jin Lan didn''t want it in his heart, he was still thinking about red beans.


    But it has been so long since Heli, and he knew in his heart that Hongdou would never look back.


    As the eldest son of the Jin family, he wants to inherit and preside over the family business. In the past few years, he has only one concubine room by his side, which is really out of place. Jin''s mother was ill, and she couldn''t leave the back home affairs to a concubine to take care of.


    Mrs. Jin also meant the same.


    She said that she was old and wanted to take care of her life and hand over the Chinese donations.


    If Jin Lan never marries a regular wife, should he let Fang''s concubine preside over the back house?


    Dignified Jin family, this kind of thing also makes people laugh.


    Jin Lan has been evasive for several years. Mrs. Jin, Mrs. Jin has been unable to bear it. Coupled with Mrs. Jin''s physical discomfort recently, this matter is imminent.


    Jin Lan felt distressed in her heart.


    He has never forgotten red beans, but red beans have no affection for him. Even if there is, it is impossible to rebuild the old good with him.


    After facing down, he rode a horse alone, and unknowingly came to Hongdou''s shop.


    He waited for a long time outside the store, and occasionally saw Hongdou''s figure appear at the door, and he felt sad.


    After staying until midday, after several classy ladies left in a sedan chair, Hongdou also walked out of the shop.


    Jin Lan hurriedly led the horse over.


    "Why are you here?" Hongdou looked at him.


    He often stood outside the store, and she couldn''t be unaware of it for so long.


    But he never took the initiative to enter the store, nor did he disturb her.


    Red Bean just let him go and ignored it.


    Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to come over today.


    Jin Lan looked at her bright face, inexplicably nervous, and said in a low voice: "I... have something to tell you."


    "Let''s talk about it then."


    "May I go in and talk? I will leave after a few words, and I will never disturb you." Jin Lan was even a little humble in the tone of solicitation and consultation.


    Adzuki drew aside: "Come in."


    Although she has walked through the door countless times, this is the first time Jin Lan has actually stepped into this store.


    This is a shop selling embroidery, with a small door face in front, clean and elegant. There is also the backyard across the curtain, which is obviously the place where the ladies are taught.


    Jin Lan glanced at the various exquisite embroidery products placed in the room, and praised sincerely: "The craftsmanship of red beans is unparalleled in the world."


    Hongdou said indifferently: "The empress said that there is a sky outside the sky, and there are people outside the world. You shouldn''t say these too arrogant things."


    Jin Lan smiled and said, "That''s right."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Hong Dou asked without asking him to sit down.


    Jin Lan stood there.


    "I asked my mother a few days ago about the marriage of Cai Cai." He said, "Mother did have that meaning, but she didn''t really make it. It was just talking while joking."


    Red beans hummed.


    Jin Lan went on to say: "I have discussed with them very carefully, and I will never intervene in anything that I gather, especially marriage."

 Chapter 2304： Red beans, come back with me?

    Hong Bean said: "I don''t allow them to care about Cai Cai, but...I don''t see that they are really good for Cai Cai. Sun family, who is that?"


    "I was also wrong about this matter. I didn''t notice it in time, which made Cai Cai aggrieved."


    "She was scared to sleep for several nights and was awakened by nightmares."


    "Oh, it''s all my fault." Jin Lan felt distressed and guilty.


    Hongdou said: "There is no need to mention this matter. I will never let Cai Cai go in front of her grandparents again. It saves them that they look at her unpleasantly, and they always want to push her into the fire pit and change a few calligraphy and paintings. A few inkstones."


    Jin Lan was extremely ashamed of what he said.


    This sounds shameless, but the partiality is real. And it happened in Jin''s family, which is known as a century-old Qing noble family.


    What a shame.


    He sighed: "Once my grandfather was there, he could still hold the mansion. Since his grandfather passed away a year ago...not to mention his parents, the uncles of the other branches are also very outrageous. It has aroused many officials. The impeachment made the emperor even more dissatisfied with the Jin family."


    Hong Dou looked at him, with a hint of pity in his eyes: "There is no family that never declines."


    Jin Lan smiled bitterly.


    The family is defeated, and it can''t be defeated by him.


    Otherwise, he would be the sinner of the Jin family through the ages.


    Jin Lan felt heavy in his heart, was silent for a moment, and whispered: "Hongdou, do you... do you have any plans in the future?"


    Red Bean said: "I don''t have any plans, just guard this shop and do my favorite things. And the things I like can feed me and Caicai. I think it''s good."


    "I heard that people will occasionally come to you to propose marriage during this period."


    "I won''t marry again." Hongdou said lightly, "Now I am guarding Cai Cai to live. After a few years of Cai Cai marrying, I will guard this shop alone. I don''t want to cater to and please others. , And don¡¯t want to abide by those inexplicable rules of other people¡¯s homes."


    Jin Lan felt a little disappointed after hearing this.


    "Adzuki bean, I..." He looked at Adzuki bean''s eyes, and said with difficulty, "In the past few years, I...have still you in my heart. I have never forgotten you."


    Red beans lowered their eyes.


    Jin Lan looked at her still beautiful face and held her hand impulsively: "Hongdou, come back with me? I found that from the beginning to now, I can''t forget you anyway."


    Hongdou gently and firmly withdrew his hand: "Jin Lan, your family has been asking you to marry a regular wife, and the candidate has probably been decided. You are at a loss at this moment, I can understand, but...I really won''t look back. ."


    Jin Lan''s heart was stabbed, and she blurted out, "Do you really don''t like me at all in your heart?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe, maybe not. But it doesn''t matter, it won''t affect my decision." Hongdou said, "So, you understand my mind. Go back and get married in peace and have a wife and children, and serve the court. Honor your family. That''s what you should do, not a waste of time with me."


    Jin Lan walked out of the shop in despair.


    It started to rain again outside.


    In early summer, it rains a lot.


    Jin Lan didn''t care about the horses, and no matter how heavy it rained, she just walked outside.


    The heavy rain poured over his clothes in an instant.


    Adzuki came out holding the umbrella and gave him an umbrella.


    Jin Lan did not answer, and walked step by step.


    When he got home, he fell ill.


    After a serious illness, it took half a month to get better.

 Chapter 2305： Newcomer He Shi

    Then, facing the offensive of his father and mother, he finally nodded and married He''s prostitute and entered the main room.


    The wedding was ready soon.


    Naturally, people in the house are busy with such things as Nacai, Wenming, Najib, and Najib.


    After Jin Lan nodded and agreed with this matter, it seemed as if he had completely forgotten, leaving early and returning late every day, devoting himself to the tedious affairs of the Ministry of Households.


    No one knows what he thought, but it was not Jin Lan that was hit the most, but Fang Ximei.


    Since Hongdou left, all she thinks about every day is that she can righteously become a righteous wife, so that her family will have face again, and give Lianlian the status of a prostitute.


    For this reason, she desperately to please her filial parents-in-law, and she is not harsh to the people in the house.


    To her husband, she is even more gentle.


    I thought that because of my own hard work, I should also help myself.


    Unexpectedly, there was a thunderbolt on the sunny day.


    A newcomer is coming to the house.


    I heard that it was the eldest lady of the He family, and her appearance and character were all first-class. The most important thing was that she was only seventeen years old, and she was as young as a bud.


    Look at yourself, it''s almost thirty.


    If it''s red beans, people''s appearance is there, even older people can carry it. But she has an ordinary appearance and is older, so how can she compare with a young and beautiful teenage girl.


    Fang Ximei was uncomfortable.


    When she thinks of her own rules and salute to the teenage newcomer, she feels uncomfortable and wants to die.


    She would rather still have the red beans.


    At least they all came in at the same time, and they were about the same age...


    On the day of the wedding, she hid in the house with Lianlian for a whole day, washing her face in tears.


    But the next day I still have to greet the new mistress.


    The newcomer He Shi is really young and beautiful, wearing a festive red makeup, sitting steadily, with a reserved smile.


    Fang Ximei resisted her heartache, and went to salute and said docilely: "My concubine has seen my sister, I wish my sister and her husband a hundred years, and give birth to an early son."


    She took the maidservant''s tea, held it in her hand, and delivered it.


    He took the drink, looked at her, and saw that she was ordinary and had fine lines in her eyes.


    "Sister Fang, please don''t be polite with me. Everyone will be sisters in the future, so you have to take care of each other." He Shi handed over a box, "The two pearl hairpins in it are given to Sister Fang and Dai, sister don''t dislike it. ."


    Fang''s answer is busy.


    On the surface, it looks harmonious.


    "That''s the second lady, right?" He Shi saw Lianlian and waved with a smile, "Lianlian come here, mother has something for you."


    The word "mother" once again deeply hurt Fang''s heart.


    She bit her lip and lowered her eyes.


    Even when the red beans were there, they didn''t live like this.


    People really have to throw away...


    Lianlian walked to her and said, "Are you the wife your father married?"


    She looked impolite in this way, and the servant woman next to He''s looked unhappy.


    But Hee still smiled: "I will be your mother from now on. If you have anything in the future, just come to me. This is for you. See if you like it."


    She stuffed Lianlian a box.


    Lianlian waved the box to the ground, returned to Fang, hugged her, and asked, "Mother, why should I call her mother? Lianlian has only one mother."


    The boxes were scattered on the ground, and the faces of everyone present changed slightly.


    Even He''s smile stiffened.


    Fang slapped Lianlian''s face with a slap, and said angrily: "Are there any rules? That''s your father''s main room, and you will have to call her mother in the future. Pick things up!"

 Chapter 2306： Nowhere to complain

    Although Lianlian is a concubine, because of her weakness and no other brothers and sisters, she is the only one in the house. Especially when I followed my grandmother later, where did I suffer this kind of grievance.


    She covered her face and began to cry, her small face flushed.


    Fang was angry and distressed, but in front of He, he couldn''t do anything but punish the child.


    Who let the family be the mistress.


    "Forget it, it''s still a child, why hit her?" He''s beckoned, "Lianlian, don''t be afraid."


    Lianlian ignored her and ran away crying while covering her face.


    Fang hurriedly said to He¡¯s: "Sister, don''t blame it, it''s because I didn''t teach this kid well, Su Rili is used to being willful..."


    The maid beside He''s said: "You really should teach your children well. If you can''t raise them, put them next to our grandmother..."


    "Xiaoyuan, what nonsense."


    He drank gently and stopped the maid, and the other Ximei smiled, "I don''t care about a child, you go see the child, don''t be angry."


    Fang Ximei bowed her knees, turned around and hurried out. When she caught up with Lianlian, Lianlian was panting and depressed, and she couldn''t stand her heart.


    "Lianlian, don''t scare your mother...Hurry up and find the doctor, hurry up!" Fang Ximei was terrified.


    Lianlian had a heart disease again and had a good fight.


    Fang Ximei wanted to complain to Jin Lan, but Jin Lan just took a look, talked with Lianlian and left. Did not say much to her.


    When the mother-in-law learned of the incident, she specifically called her to reprimand her, saying that on the first day of the new mistress''s entry, they were so noisy and there was no way of rules.


    Fang Ximei was wronged and depressed.


    There is nowhere to complain.


    The mother-in-law of the partial birth announced that from now on, He''s presiding over the family donation and managing the family affairs.


    This was another heavy blow for Fang Ximei.


    Back in her room, looking at the weak daughter lying on the bed, she washed her face with tears, and felt a bit of resentment towards the newcomer He Shi.


    If it weren''t for her to have a mother, why would Lianlian do it to protect herself?


    The maid came in with the water, and when she saw her weeping silently, she persuaded: "Auntie should also care about her in the future. The slave and maid saw that it was not a good friend, and the second lady who made trouble just one day was sick. It¡¯s not as easy to get along as the previous one. After a year or two, the next young man will find it hard to find a place for us in the back mansion..."


    Fang Ximei looked at her daughter''s sleeping face and said nothing.


    ...


    Jin Lan still leaves early and returns late. He is also light, respectful, but not enthusiastic towards the newcomer He Shi.


    He has now devoted himself to the great affairs of the court, but he has done several beautiful things, and has won the emperor''s approval.


    One of them is the locust plague in Gui''an County. Although the general direction of governance is all suggestions made by Yun Dai, Jin Lan is doing the specific plan for implementation.


    Very effective.


    This can be called a great achievement.


    There is another thing, it was praised by the empress.


    That is the matter of dealing with the temple in Yaoguangshan.


    After Yundai came back, he first asked the emperor to make an order to marry Jun Qingbai and Li Yanqiu who were far away in Junshan, and then ran between the Hou Mansion and the imperial palace, staring at Ming Min to treat his grandfather and the emperor.


    She didn''t have so much energy to care about Shao Guangshan, so she handed it over to Jin Lan.


    After Jin Lan worked hard and negotiated the conditions, he had already started the relocation of the temple.


    Seeing that the Dragon Boat Festival is about to come, the festival is also going to be celebrated in the palace.


    Yun Dai was leading people to prepare rice dumplings and sachets. When they saw Yan''er coming, she smiled and said, "Yan''er is big, so the queen will make you a mosquito-repellent sachet for you, nothing else."


    Yan''er responded with a smile, walked to the mother''s empress and looked at it for a while, then suddenly said, "Mother, the son of the minister would like to ask you something.


    "what is the matter?"


    "Can Erchen and Cai Cai settle the marriage first?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    It seems that the monthly pass will be doubled during May Day, and there will be thousands of changes.

 Chapter 2307： Erchen is sincere

    As soon as the prince said this, Baoxing and Tsing Yi hurriedly stopped their work and led the rest of the men out. Only the queen and the prince were left to talk.


    Yun Dai looked at Yan''er''s face, the child looked calm.


    "Come and sit down." Yundella''s son sat next to him and asked with a smile, "Why did you mention this all of a sudden?"


    "The empress also said this before."


    "I''ve said it several times, but most of them are jokes and can''t be true." Yundai laughed softly, "The queen mother will never force you to marry a girl you don''t like."


    Yan''er said, "The son-in-law knows that the queen likes to pick."


    "The queen loves Cai Cai and is willing to let her be a daughter-in-law. But the premise is that you like it yourself, otherwise, the queen will treat her as a daughter in pain, the same is true."


    "Yan''er thinks that she is gentle and kind, suitable for being a princess."


    "Is it just suitable, do you like it in your heart?"


    "Erchen likes plucking."


    "Yan''er, don''t worry about this. You are still young, Caicai is even smaller." Yundai thinks that his liking for Caicai is probably the same as his liking for the two younger sisters, but she doesn''t say anything bad. , Only smiled, "It''s okay to see it again after two or three years."


    Yan''er said: "Erchen understands the worries of his mother, but he really wants to marry Cai Cai."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "You should always give me a suitable reason. You are the prince, the crown prince of Great Zhou, and the emperor in the future. Making a marriage is not a trivial matter, and you can''t do it with a word of yours."


    "Cai Cai¡¯s parents and li, Dad married a new wife. In addition to the last time the grandson¡¯s betrothal gift... the son looked really pitiful at Cai Cai. The son thought, Ruo Erchen would go with Cai Cai first When the marriage is decided, the Jin family dare not make her idea again, and she will not be laughed at, and life will be easier."


    "Oh, it was for these reasons."


    Yun Dai stretched out her hand and touched Yan''er''s head, and smiled, "In the mother''s heart, you are still a little boy, and now you have learned to take the initiative to make arrangements with your mother''s queen. It shows that you have really grown up."


    Yan Er''s face flushed slightly, and she was a little shy: "The son doesn''t want the queen mother and aunt Hongdou to worry about this anymore. Besides, the marriage of the children is always fixed. If she is reluctant, she can also dissolve the marriage contract."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I just said that you have grown up and said childish words. Even the marriage between children and daughters in the folks cannot be easily dismissed. It doesn''t matter if you are a boy, the impact on your daughter''s family will be too great."


    "Erchen understands. Therefore, he also asks her mother to ask about Cai Cai''s meaning. Erchen is definitely not someone who regrets at will."


    "The queen knows your character, but you, after all, you are still young. The xinxing is uncertain."


    "The son is not young anymore. When the mother gave birth to the son, he was only two years older than the current son." Yan''er said.


    Yun Dai stretched out her index finger and poked his forehead: "Dare to compare with the mother and queen? Smelly boy."


    "My son knows his mistake."


    "Mother and queen matters...Anyway, it''s not as simple as you think. If possible, the queen doesn''t want to have children so early." Yun Dai smiled, "What''s more, your father was 19 at the time, which is much more than you are now."


    Yan''er said, "If the mother''s queen is against it, it''s all right now. The son is just looking at Cai Cai pitifully, and the mother is also distressed. The son thinks that if the marriage is settled, all the problems can be solved."


    "You are a good boy. This matter, the queen mother will discuss with your father, and then ask for the meaning of red beans and Cai Cai."

 Chapter 2308： Settle the marriage

    "Thank you empress."


    "You come here just to talk about this with your mother?"


    "Yes, Erchen also wants to get some medicine for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis from his mother."


    "how?"


    "Little Er learns martial arts, he always touches his arms and legs. Prepare some medicine and wipe him."


    "This child''s martial arts talent is far worse than that of you and children." Yun Dai smiled, "The movements are a bit uncoordinated, just like me."


    Yan''er said: "The second child is indeed more like the queen in all aspects. Erchen and the two younger sisters seem to be more like the father."


    He didn''t think so, but recognized it.


    The appearance and characteristics of the second prince, as well as being good at writing and not good at martial arts, are very similar to Yun Dai.


    The crown prince and the two princesses were more inclined to Zhao Yuanjing, and they were both extremely smart.


    But in Yundai''s view, Xiao Er''s temperament is very similar to that of Zhao Yuanjing when he was young, and the older he grew, the colder he became.


    Far from being gentle and honest than Yan''er.


    The second prince was also stubborn, and his limbs were clearly not coordinated. He was not suitable for martial arts at all, so he had to compete. The tricks that older brothers and sisters can learn in three days, even if he spends three months working harder, he still has to learn.


    This caused him to bring a little injury and pain from time to time.


    Everyone feels distressed, but this child has a strong temperament, and learning martial arts is not a bad thing, so he can only let him go.


    Boys who are beaten and beaten can grow more skinny.


    After Yundai heard it, she called Tsing Yi to get the medicine.


    The medicines she has here are all made by Ouyang, which has a miraculous effect on the treatment of trauma.


    Yan''er took the medicine and went back.


    Yun Dai looked at the young boy''s tall and straight back, a little distracted.


    Do you want to get him engaged to Cai Cai?


    It seems not bad either.


    At lunch, she carried a few rice dumplings that had just been cooked and went to Chengqian Temple.


    Zhao Yuanjing was sitting alone at the table and was eating, looking at the ministers'' memorabilia while eating.


    As an emperor, he really has worked very hard.


    The huge Chengqian Palace is empty.


    Sitting behind the large table, he looked a little lonely.


    Yundai walked over gently, put down the rice dumplings, and said with a smile: "It is not good to read while eating."


    Zhao Yuanjing looked up and saw her, and immediately smiled: "Dai''er come over and sit down. Come and see the locust plague in Gui''an County. The locust plague over there has been almost cured. Although there are losses, the court can handle it. This is all yours. Credit."


    "Where do I have any credit, but just a few words casually. The emperor has the credit, the people who do things below, and the people."


    Yundai sat next to him and looked at the table where they were all plain, rice, boiled vegetables, tofu, and the only meat was a plate of lily shrimp.


    It''s hard to imagine this is an emperor''s lunch.


    Yun Dai said: "Although you have a lighter diet, it is too much. How can you maintain your health if you don''t eat something nutritious?"


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "I am used to it."


    "Tsing Yi, you go to the small kitchen and bring the stewed fish soup."


    Tsing Yi responded and soon brought a small pot of fish soup, milky white soup, fragrant and fresh.


    Yundai filled a bowl of soup, put another piece of fish, carefully picked the bones, and sent it to Zhao Yuanjing''s bowl.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t look at the play anymore, supported his jaw, watched her movements, and smiled: "A man who has a woman''s pain is really happy."


    "Eat." Yundai smiled, "I have something to discuss with you."


    "you said."


    "Yan''er told me that he wants to settle the marriage with Cai Cai now."


    Zhao Yuanjing drank the fish soup and said, "He objected to the matter of attending the palace maid last time, saying that he was still young. Why did he mention the marriage?"

 Chapter 2309： Cai Cai is not worthy of His Royal Highness

    Yun Dai said, "Yan''er also feels distressed about Caicai, looking at the pitiful child. Jin Lan marries again and she has become a child without a father. In addition, the Jin family wanted to give her to the Sun family last time. , It scared her too hard."


    "It''s not impossible. Yan''er is the prince. It''s okay to make a decision earlier."


    "I think so too, so I came to discuss with you. But I have to ask about the meaning of red beans and Cai Cai. I can''t force them."


    "Then ask, if you like, you can also make a decision first, and then marry in a few years." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    Cai Cai was the one they grew up watching. Their appearance and character are not a problem. Although they are a little weaker, it is no problem to be a princess.


    It''s better than going outside to choose ladies who don''t know the foundation.


    After getting Zhao Yuanjing''s approval, Yundai approached Hongdou and Caicai and mentioned this to them.


    Hongdou was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect to bring it up so soon.


    Cai Cai''s pretty face flushed with shame.


    If it wasn''t for her most beloved empress who said this, she was afraid that she would run away.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Cai Cai, what do you think in your heart?"


    "After returning to mother..." She hung her head and said like a mosquito, "Cai Cai doesn''t know..."


    "Are you willing to marry the prince brother?"


    "Cai Cai likes the prince, but I don''t know if I should marry him." Cai Cai said in a low voice, "Cai Cai doesn''t know whether the prince is willing. If the prince is not willing, Cai Cai is not willing."


    Yun Dai smiled at Hongdou and said, "Is it true that she has a good relationship with her, so she is so considerate of the prince brother."


    Hongdou is a little worried: "Manny, although the prince honors you, you must not embarrass the prince because of this. Cai Cai can be the princess, it is already a great blessing, I dare not ask for more."


    "Hongdou, I know your mind and don''t want Cai Cai to enter the palace. But Yan''er was also the one you grew up watching. Are you still worried that he bullied Cai Cai?"


    "No, I would never dare, nor would I think so." Hongdou stood up hurriedly, "Manny, I''m telling you the truth, I think Cai Cai is not worthy of your Royal Highness, because she has a small blessing and can''t afford the prince. His identity. It¡¯s already a blessing for Xiulai to be loved by the empress."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Actually, this was not brought up by me, but Yan''er took the initiative to bring it up. He asked me to mention this to you, and he is willing to settle a marriage with Cai Cai now. Waiting for Cai Cai to become bigger in a few years. , And marry again seriously."


    Hong Dou looked at her daughter in surprise.


    The daughter''s face, the longer and more beautiful, has always been her concern.


    Whether it''s a fate for a confidante, or a disaster for a confidant, she is not willing to see it.


    Yun Dai pulled Cai Cai to her side and said with a smile: "Look at our Cai Cai face, the ladies who are full of Kyoto, is there anything better than her?"


    "What''s the use of looking good..." Hongdou pouted, a little disgusted.


    Although everyone loves beauty, if this beauty brings her troubles, she would rather not.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Cai Cai is still young, and her appearance is amazing. It will be a few years later? You don''t want to think about what else can protect her except in the palace."


    Adzuki looked at her daughter and frowned.


    Cai Cai lowered his head, not daring to speak.


    My mother often sighed at her. She didn''t understand when she was young. Now that she is getting older, she has gradually understood why.


    If a person does not have enough ability to protect himself, but he has something that makes people jealous, not only is it not a good thing, but it will bring harm to himself.

 Chapter 2310： Husband is the moon in the sky

    Yun Dai said: "Go back and think about it, then discuss with Jin Lan and the others."


    "It has nothing to do with them."


    "But after all, Jin Lan is Caicai''s relatives, and he still loves her. You shouldn''t hide her marriage from him."


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter to others. As long as Cai Cai is willing, I have nothing to say." Hongdou looked at her daughter, "Cai Cai, tell your mother, would you like to marry your Royal Highness?"


    Cai Cai''s face flushed red: "I...I don''t know if I want to. But if I marry the prince and brother, I can stay in the palace and stay with my mother in the future, so Cai Cai is willing. Better than... in the future. Unfamiliar."


    She doesn''t know anything else, but to her, the palace is a second home, even more familiar and amiable than the Jin family.


    This is the place where she grew up from childhood. Here are her favorite mother and queen, prince brother, eldest princess, and second princess.


    She is familiar with everything here.


    She is naturally willing to continue living here in the future.


    Yun Dai touched Cai Cai''s face and smiled: "Good boy, it''s worth noting that the mother will love you once. In the future, as the daughter-in-law of the mother-in-law, the queen will naturally love you even more."


    Cai Cai blushed.


    Yun Dai knew that she was ashamed and nervous now, so she let her go to play with the two princesses.


    When Cai Cai exited, he still took a small step, and ran away quickly after walking out the door.


    Looking at the little girl''s flying hair, Yun Dai and Hong Dou looked at each other and laughed.


    It''s still small.


    The future has unlimited possibilities.


    After Hongdou went back, he hesitated again and again. After all, he asked someone to pass a message to Jin Lan, asking him to talk in the shop when he was free.


    When Jin Lan got the news, she had just returned to the house.


    He is waiting for him to change clothes.


    Jin Lan was a little startled when Xiao Si came in and back.


    How long hasn''t seen her since that conversation in the shop.


    Although I can usually hear only a few words about her from Cai Cai, but at this time, I heard that she had taken the initiative to see herself, Jin Lan''s long silent heart still couldn''t help beating.


    He realized his strangeness and asked softly: "Husband, who is Lady Wei?"


    Jin Lan didn''t speak.


    He was puzzled for a while, until the maid beside her made a silent gesture, she suddenly came over, isn''t Mrs. Wei the husband''s original partner?


    Speaking of Lady Wei, He had never met her, only heard that she was extremely beautiful, and the daughter she gave birth to was even more beautiful, loved by the empress, and was named the lord of Canglan.


    But she still couldn''t understand why Lady Wei wanted to reconcile with her husband.


    The husband is such a gentle, handsome, talented person, and a pillar of the country.


    The husband is simply a moon in the sky, a godlike character.


    Being his wife is a blessing from cultivation in the last life.


    Why doesn''t Lady Wei know how to cherish?


    He did not understand, nor did he want to understand. If Lady Wei does not reconcile, how can she have this opportunity to be the husband''s wife.


    He looked at his husband with adoration and obsession.


    Jin Lan changed into regular clothes and said, "I won''t eat at home tonight, so don''t wait for me."


    He said hurriedly: "Husband, it''s getting late, and the food is ready, should I take a bite before going out? How about hungry?"


    "No, you can use it yourself."


    After Jin Lan said, she raised her foot and left.


    "Husband..." He Shi followed to the door, watched him go away, and shouted, but they didn''t look back.

 Chapter 2311： Keep your own three-square acre of land

    But He didn''t care, his eyes were still gentle, and the corners of his lips were smiling.


    After passing the door, the husband''s attitude towards her was like that, polite and indifferent.


    But He''s still very satisfied and feel very happy.


    It is her greatest luck to marry her husband as she wishes.


    The maid came to help her, "Grandma, why don''t you stop me?"


    "Stop what?"


    "Don''t you understand? Young Master is going to see Lady Wei. Are you looking at me? Young Master heard that Lady Wei is going to see him, her soul is gone, so she can''t wait to go without eating."


    He said, "See you, what''s the matter."


    "Grandma is so generous, but the servants don''t think it''s great. Grandma is not afraid of what happens to them? After all... the young master seems to have never forgotten Lady Wei." said the maid.


    "If you haven''t forgotten, you haven''t forgotten." He said with a calm smile, "The husband is a man and a godlike character. How can he be only good to a woman? He has other women he likes, and I don''t care."


    The maid was a little surprised: "Grandma really thinks so? You are not afraid that the young master will take Mrs. Wei back again?"


    "Take it back? I hope to get it back." He turned back to the house, picked up the fan and shook it gently, and said with a smile, "If you take Wei Shi back, the husband of the province will always be thinking about it. I always want to run out."


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Now I am the husband''s regular wife, and Wei is back, and I only have to be a concubine. I have nothing to worry about." He''s expression calmly, "The main room must have the attitude of the main room, you see how I have ever Have you bullied Fang?"


    The maid also laughed: "It is said that the grandma is virtuous and generous, the housekeeping is well organized, the elders are respected, the husband is considerate, and the concubine and concubines are not harsh. Even if ten more Weis come, they can''t shake the grandma. status."


    He shook his fan slowly: "Women, the most important thing is to protect one-third of one acre of land. If a man is outside, he still has to go home after all."


    "What Grandma said."


    "If the husband is still thinking about Wei in his heart, and it is difficult to speak, I can come out of this side." He said.


    "Grandma, let''s take a look at this matter first, don''t move rashly."


    "Yes, you have to look at your husband''s meaning first, you can''t offend him." He Shi thought for a while, "The sky is getting hotter, tomorrow you ask someone to open the warehouse, pick a few good materials, and send it to the lady to cut clothes and wear. ."


    The maid agreed and said with a smile: "Grandma''s decision is good. Now that Wei is living outside with the eldest lady, does the young master worry about it? We can''t give Wei the things directly. It is justified to give the young lady. The young master knows. I will only think about grandma''s good."


    He''s smiled slightly.


    Jin Lan went to the shop to see Hongdou, panting slightly because he was walking in a hurry.


    Hongdou put down his hand to embroider, poured a cup of tea and handed it to him, and said politely: "Master Jin, please sit down."


    Jin Lan sat down, but looked at her.


    Not seen for a while, she is still cold and beautiful.


    In ten years, she has become mature, but her cold and stubborn temper has never changed.


    It was this coldness that fascinated him, and he couldn''t forget what he had nowhere to go.


    Hong Dou sat across from him, was silent for a while, and said, "I''m sorry to disturb you. There is something about Cai Cai. As Cai Cai''s father, you should have the right to know."


    "What happened to Cai Cai?"

 Chapter 2312： Reasonable

    "The meaning of the palace is that I want His Royal Highness and Cai Cai to settle the marriage."


    "His Royal Highness?" Jin Lan was startled, and the water in the cup almost spilled out.


    This is too sudden.


    It was too unexpected.


    But thinking about it, it seems reasonable.


    "This matter is set?" he asked.


    Hongdou shook his head: "There is no ten points, but there are eight points. Both the emperor and the empress agree, and the prince is also willing. Cai Cai... I think what she meant is also yes."


    Jin Lan smiled and said: "Cai Cai grew up in the palace and is closer to her family than at home, and she has always respected and relied on the empress, she is naturally willing."


    "Niang Niang specifically asked me what I meant, and said that it is best to discuss with you again. I think you are Cai Cai''s father after all, and you should know."


    Niangniang asked her to come back to discuss, but she didn''t mean to discuss, but felt it necessary to inform him.


    Jin Lan understood in her heart that although she felt disappointed, she did not show it.


    Over the years, he has indeed owed their mother and daughter, and he has not fulfilled the upbringing responsibilities of a father. I''m afraid that even the emperor has more faces than him.


    "If the palace is willing, we naturally have no objection. His Royal Highness''s character and talent is obvious to all. It is rare that it is good appearance. Chaozhong has always been thinking about this matter with a lot of honors, and the collection can be favored by the empress. It is her blessing."


    Hong Bean said: "Since you have no objection, I will go back to Niang Niang tomorrow. Set this matter down."


    "Cai Cai is still young, so it''s not in a hurry."


    "Really? When your family wants to give her to the Sun family, why don''t you say that she is young?" Hongdou sneered, "The mother is going to decide this matter, and it has nothing to do with the Sun family. The mother is heartbroken and cheering, Your Royal Highness''s love for Cai Cai, how can your family understand."


    Jin Lan felt very guilty.


    Although it was the decision of his parents, he was still sad.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Hongdou calmed down and said: "The lady said, His Royal Highness and Cai Cai are not yet married, so I''ll make a decision and talk about it after three to five years."


    Jin Lan nodded: "This is a good thing. It''s good for the previous era and calms people''s minds. Those people in the province are worried about the position of the princess, and deliberately want to put their daughters next to the empress and the princess."


    After a pause, he said again: "Whether it''s good for Caicai, when things are settled, the family will put out other thoughts."


    Red Bean said nothing.


    There is a faint scent of sandalwood in the room.


    Very quiet.


    After talking about the matter, Jin Lan didn''t want to leave, but he could see that Hongdou didn''t want him to stay long.


    "red beans¡­¡­"


    "Master Jin is busy with business, please go back." Hongdou stood up to see off the guests.


    Jin Lan had to leave.


    He married again, so what right do he have to go to Xiao to think about other things.


    Standing at the door for a while, he went to the wonton stall not far away, ate a bowl of wontons, filled his stomach, and then returned home slowly.


    When he got home, he told Mr. Jin and Mrs. Jin about it.


    Hearing the news, the old couple was speechless for a long while in shock.


    "Is it true?" Mr. Jin asked.


    "Quasi. The Empress and His Royal Highness both agree, and Cai Cai is also willing. In a few days, the palace will begin to make marriage arrangements."


    Mrs. Jin recites Amitabha Buddha again and again: "This is the blessing of the Jin family. The Jin family has been looking forward to it for many years. After all, it will be a queen of the palace."


    This incident has almost become the obsession of the Jin family.


    "Why is it going to be decided?" Mr. Jin walked back and forth in the room excitedly, "I thought that over the years, the empress had raised Cai Cai as a daughter, and the prince also regarded her as her sister. I thought there was no hope for this. That''s it..."

 Chapter 2313： Engage, Dragon Boat Festival

    Jin Lan said indifferently: "Because I didn''t feel hopeful, so my father used an inkstone to sell Cai Cai to the Sun family?"


    Master Jin was taken aback, a little ashamed and turned into anger: "That''s just a joke. No matter how unbearable my Jin family is, I won''t sell my granddaughter!"


    Jin Lan did not confront her father again, but her expression was obviously dissatisfied.


    Mr. Jin''s anger was quickly replaced by the joy of the Jin family''s imminent empress.


    He rubbed his hands and walked back and forth: "This is a big event, a great happy event. It must be a big banquet and celebration. Since the old man passed away, the students have not been there for a long time, and this time they are bound to be called and let them I know, the Jin family has not fallen, and it will never fall."


    Jin Lan frowned: "It''s just to make a marriage, don''t be too public. Let''s talk about it when we get married in the future."


    "What do you know? This is the Jin family''s opportunity!"


    "My father has forgotten that Cai Cai can hardly be counted as a child of the Jin family..."


    "What nonsense, she is your daughter with the blood of the Jin family. Her surname is Jin every day, and she will always be Jin!" Mr. Jin said, "I will send a carriage tomorrow to take her back. After the engagement, she can''t I went out and ran around at will. I should teach the rules these days, otherwise, how can I take on the important tasks of the sixth house in the future?"


    Jin Lan sneered: "You think a lot. Cai Cai is not close to her family at all. Last time, because of the affairs of the Sun family, she was also cold with you and her mother. It is strange if you are willing to come back. It''s not as good as the granddaughter."


    "No matter what, she is also the daughter of the Jin family. If you don''t go, I will pick it up in person tomorrow, but I have to see if she can give me the face of this grandfather!"


    Master Jin flung his sleeve and left.


    Looking back in high spirits, the footsteps were a little brisk.


    Jin Lan shook her head.


    If I knew today, why bother?


    It really takes the girls in the family one by one as a tool of family glory.


    Jin Lan also saw it through.


    Before the Dragon Boat Festival, the emperor made an decree, and the marriage between His Royal Highness and Princess Canglan was decided.


    The ruling and opposition parties were in an uproar. Although it was accidental, there was nothing to be beaked.


    Although Princess Canglan was favored because of the relationship between Wei Niangzi and Niangniang, her original status was not low. The daughter of the Jin family is still qualified to be a princess.


    It''s just that those who are dedicated to nurturing their daughters and competing for the position of princess are disappointed.


    But it is not without chance.


    It is impossible for the prince to have only one prince and concubines. In the future, he will still have to hire many concubines. There are so many opportunities.


    After all, not all men can be like the emperor, who has only been in love with the empress for more than ten years.


    This matter was in an uproar for a while, and then slowly faded.


    On the other hand, the court was more stable, no one cared about the position of the princess all day.


    Within a few days, it was the Dragon Boat Festival.


    Early in the morning, the palace people put on python clothing with Aihu''s tonic, visited calamus and wormwood, and hung the Tianshi painting screen.


    Although the Dragon Boat Festival is celebrated every year, Yun Dai is still happy looking at the lively atmosphere in the palace.


    She took the palace people to personally make realgar wine, wrap rice dumplings, and make purse objects to drive away evil and avoid evil.


    Early in the morning, the emperor and King Qin set off for the army to watch the soldiers hold a willow shooting competition.


    This is also a long-standing custom in the military. In the past few years, wars have been constant, and the willow shooting competition has been suspended for a long time. In order to reward and stabilize the military, Zhao Yuanjing and Zhao Shu discussed early that they would hold a good match in the army, and the winner would be rewarded very richly.

 Chapter 2314： Near the water

    After getting engaged, Cai Cai did not often enter the palace to avoid suspicion.


    But on festivals like the Dragon Boat Festival, she would still enter the palace to greet the empress, and play with the two princesses carrying rice dumplings wrapped in colorful threads.


    The princesses are getting older and have social needs.


    There are a lot of noble ladies who have grown up in Beijing in recent years, but there are not many who are qualified to play with the princess and are in the eyes of the princess.


    Yun Dai invited the family members and wives into the palace to attend the Dragon Boat Festival banquet, and many ladies also came. In order to make it easier for the little girls to play together, Yundai opened another table, so that the princesses and the ladies can be together without being disturbed by the adults, and they can freely play and laugh.


    The two princesses are naturally the absolute protagonists.


    The two of them had exactly the same looks, they were wearing red shirts and skirts, one with bright eyes and a lively smile. One has white skin, graceful and calm.


    Even in the five senses, they may not be as stunning as Cai Cai, but standing in the crowd, they must be the most dazzling pair.


    They are sitting on both sides of the upper hand, on either side of the long table. On the left is Cai Cai, and on the right is Princess Shunkang, the granddaughter of the King¡¯s family.


    The other ladies of the clan and the ladies of the official **** sat in a row.


    Qian''er and the children are the most noble, but today the ladies are also very interested in Princess Canglan sitting next to them.


    After all, she had just been engaged to His Royal Highness, and she was the future prince.


    She was the object of ridicule in the ladies circle before.


    Because her mother''s flat wife was born, she was reconciled.


    Even if she was the princess, she was not born, it was the result of the relationship between the empress and her mother.


    This made the real princesses and county owners in the clan naturally look down upon them.


    The dignified prince and princess weren''t able to be in the palace every day, with the prince and the princesses. It was all right for her to have a bad name.


    Princess Shunkang was the first to be unconvinced.


    Now she is still married to His Royal Highness.


    The ladies feel sour in their hearts.


    Princess Shunkang couldn''t bear it, and muttered in a low voice, "Sure enough, it is the first to get the moon near the water."


    The voice is not too loud, just enough for everyone to hear.


    Many ladies laughed.


    Cai Cai''s face is flushed, and her hands are holding the veil.


    The child snapped a cup and said, "Shunkang, you can eat and support you and you can find trouble? What does it mean to get the moon first? Who is the terrace and who is the moon?"


    Shunkang stood up and bowed his head and said, "I just said it casually, and didn''t mean anything else."


    "Who are you stupid?" The toddler snorted, "Even if you were raised in the palace since you were a child, the prince brother doesn''t look down on you."


    "The second princess is a bit too much to say so."


    "I''m just telling the truth, you don''t look at your face, how is it comparable to Cai Cai?"


    "Baby." Qian''er pulled her sister down to stop her from speaking.


    Shunkang was only twelve or thirteen years old. Hearing that his eye circles were already red, tears rolled in his eyes.


    At this time, the voice of the little **** came: "His Royal Highness is here¡ª"


    The girls hurriedly got up and saluted.


    Yan''er walked over with a smile, followed by the second prince, accompanied by Song Qianmo, and several eunuchs.


    They all hung the purses embroidered by the empress.


    The second prince is still young, but the prince and Song family are young, both are handsome young men with a light fur belt and a beautiful crown.


    Especially His Royal Highness, who inherited the features of the emperor''s five sense organs, had a handsome appearance, and made the ladies breathe when he showed up.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Good night, ask for a monthly pass again, don''t waste it on the last day, love you all.

 Chapter 2315： Made by the queen herself, the only one in the world

    These noble ladies are still young, have not participated much in the communication of the noble circle, and most of them have never met the prince.


    I only heard that although his Royal Highness was young, he had already followed the emperor to read the papers in the royal study room and participated in the discussion of state affairs.


    He has been exceptionally intelligent since he was a child, and has a gentle and generous temperament, and rarely scolds or scolds others.


    It can be said that in the eyes of courtiers and ordinary people, His Royal Highness has no shortcomings and is an extremely perfect person.


    When the ladies saw him, they knew that in addition to talent and character, His Royal Highness''s appearance was also very good.


    Fresh and handsome, with a gentle smile.


    His Royal Highness like this is a bit dazzling.


    Several elegant ladies couldn''t help but lower their eyes, not daring to look directly.


    "No courtesy." Yan''er walked over with a smile and looked at the two younger sisters, "I just went to see the mother and queen, and heard that you two are here, come and have a look. I didn''t expect it to be very lively. Hey, you still drink ?"


    The queen mother has never allowed them to drink.


    Even he himself, the queen mother said, try not to drink before the age of eighteen.


    The mother said that drinking too much alcohol hurts her brain.


    He is a prince and has to do a lot of important things, not to make himself confused.


    Yan''er has been following the instructions of her mother''s queen, almost without drinking.


    Seeing wine glasses in front of the two sisters, he asked.


    Qian''er smiled and said, "This is realgar wine made by the queen herself, but there is no realgar in it."


    "Realgar wine without realgar?"


    "Yes." Qian''er held up the wine glass to show him, "It''s plum wine, with some calamus and other things added. The reason why realgar is not added is the mother said that the realgar is poisonous, and eating it is harmful to the body. People put it."


    Yan Er took the wine glass, took a sip from the older sister''s hand, and smiled: "It''s really refreshing and sweet. It''s what your little girl drank."


    "Yes, the queen did it herself, the only one in the world." Qian''er was proud.


    Yan''er felt like it, so she stretched out her hand to pour a drink, and asked someone to pour it to the companion Song Qianmo. Seeing that the second prince was awkward, she brought it to his mouth and gave him a sip.


    "It''s delicious." The second prince licked his lips, still unfinished.


    But Yan''er didn''t dare to give him another drink, and the queen knew that she would curse.


    The child grinned and said: "Did the prince brother come to see us, drink alcohol, or watch Cai Cai?"


    Cai Cai could not help but his complexion was reddish.


    Yan Er glanced at her and said, "Cai Cai has also entered the palace? You haven''t entered the palace for a long time. Both princesses miss you. This time they will stay in the palace for a few days before leaving."


    Cai Cai responded softly.


    Yan''er held a few sachets in his hand and handed them to his two younger sisters, and said, "I bought them from the shop outside. Although they are not as good as the ones given by the mother, they are also exquisite. They are for you to play with."


    After hesitating, he took out a small butterfly-shaped sachet, handed it to Cai Cai, and said, "You have always liked butterflies, so I will let you play with this."


    Cai Cai took it with a blushing face, almost afraid to look up at His Royal Highness''s eyes.


    She was secretly upset in her heart.


    I don''t know what happened to me.


    I used to play with the prince''s brother, and I never felt that there was anything wrong with it. But since she got engaged, she feels completely different? Don''t dare to look at him.


    Too useless.


    Cai Cai''s other hand was tucked in his sleeve, holding a delicate sachet, in full view, there was no courage to take it out.


    "Then, let''s play, I won''t bother you." Yan''er finished with a smile, and touched the second sister''s forehead. "I was playing with a sweat. I caught a cold later and cried and said that the medicine is awful."

 Chapter 2316： Many people praise him as cute

    Before leaving, he told the maidservant, who was serving by the side, not to ask the two princesses to drink more.


    Although it is fruit wine, it is not good to be drunk.


    The second prince wanted to eat zongzi, so he stayed.


    Qian''er pulled him to sit on a seat beside him, peeled a zongzi for him, and told him to eat obediently, but not to steal alcohol.


    The second prince was still young, and no one thought there was anything wrong with sitting among a group of ladies.


    He was also quiet, so he ate obediently.


    As soon as the prince left, the ladies who had been elegant and quiet before suddenly became lively, whispering and whispering.


    "It turns out that His Royal Highness is so handsome."


    "There are the looks of your majesty and empresses there, how can the looks of your prince be bad..."


    "Yes, the prince and the second prince look very different."


    Several naughty ladies looked at the second prince.


    The second prince took a small silver spoon to dig zongzi to eat, and ignored the girls'' joking and talking.


    Although he looks different from the emperor brother, it is not ugly to pass on the appearance of the mother''s queen.


    Many people praise him as cute.


    The second prince curled his lips, feeling that these women were a bit annoying, stood up and talked to the two sisters, and then left with the rice dumplings.


    Qian''er hurriedly asked Haosheng to follow her, and her mother was not allowed to eat while walking.


    As soon as the second prince left, the girls spoke more unscrupulously.


    "I really envy Princess Canglan now." The concubine of the Shangshu family of the Ministry of Industry laughed quietly, "Who doesn''t like the appearance of His Royal Highness?"


    A close friend of her good friend poked her forehead: "You are not ashamed of a dead girl. If you say this, be careful to spread it out. Your mother will punish you to kneel in the ancestral hall."


    No one noticed. After His Royal Highness left, Princess Shunkang quietly left the table and followed him.


    "Brother Prince." Princess Shunkang stopped Yan''er.


    Yan''er turned around.


    There are not few people who can call him his brother. Needless to say, the two sisters of the auntie, Cai Cai is also used to calling him, as well as the cousin of Uncle Hou''s family and the daughter of Uncle Gu''s An Hao.


    As for this Princess Shunkang...


    It is the granddaughter of the King of Jin family, which is a bit far apart, but after all, she is also the daughter of the clan, and can still be regarded as a younger sister.


    But King Jin couldn''t wait for the emperor to see him, and he rarely had the chance to enter the palace with his descendants. Although the status of this Shunkang princess is not low, he has not entered the palace many times.


    Yan''er is not familiar with her.


    Seeing her chasing, he stopped.


    The companion Song Qianmo was inconvenient, so he took the eunuchs away.


    "Brother Prince ¡ª¡ª" Princess Shunkang ran to him, panting slightly, the girl''s cheek was blushing, "Brother Prince, you are walking fast."


    Yan Er said lightly: "Princess Shunkang, what''s the matter?"


    Princess Shunkang approached the prince at close range, looked at the other''s handsome face, and heard the faint smell of mugwort leaves on his body, and his heart was beating.


    She took out a small sachet and handed it over: "This is for you."


    It is a beautiful sachet with colorful silk thread tassels.


    Yan''er shook his head: "It''s too fancy, this is something from a girl''s house, I don''t need it. Thank you, the princess''s kindness."


    A brocade-blue sachet hung around his waist, which was made by the empress, and contained some herbs for repelling mosquitoes and evil spirits.


    So far, the only things he can wear on his body are given by the queen and two younger sisters.


    How could he ask for things from Princess Shunkang.


    But Princess Shunkang is also a proud temper, and she will never take back what she wants to send out.

 Chapter 2317： Let her

    "This is what I gave to the prince''s brother. If the prince doesn''t want it, throw it away!" She just stuffed the sachet into Yan''er''s hand, turned and ran away.


    When Song Qianmo saw this, he walked over and said with a smile: "What good things did your Highness get?"


    "You like it? I gave it to you." Yan''er threw it to Song Qianmo casually.


    Song Qianmo lowered his head to see that it was an exquisite pink sachet, and he couldn''t help but smile: "Do I want this to be fair? You still keep it yourself."


    Yan''er ignored it and went straight away.


    Song Qianmo helpless, throw it away, let the little girl know, wouldn''t it be uncomfortable.


    He had to put it away first, thinking that there would be a chance to deal with it.


    At the front banquet, Yun Dai was entertaining the officials and family members. Qi Xiao and Jin Shan sat on the left and right, and the atmosphere was harmonious.


    The banquet also held a rice dumpling competition.


    It can be regarded as a traditional project for the Dragon Boat Festival in the palace.


    Yan''er returned to her mother''s empress, and the second prince also came back with rice dumplings.


    He felt that it would be better to sit next to the queen.


    Those little girls are too noisy.


    Under the leadership of Tsing Yi, a line of court ladies came up carrying a gold plate. On the plate was placed a variety of small dumplings, with different colors and different fillings.


    The maids lined up the zongzi on the shelf.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Let''s also shoot rice dumplings to cheer the banquet. The palace has prepared a lottery for the winners. You have to participate actively."


    Baoxing brought the eunuchs over there, holding various colors.


    There are jewellery and silk satin.


    Although they are not people who lack money, they are rewarded by the empress, and the meaning is naturally different.


    Immediately there were two foreign women who stood up and asked for a test.


    Tsing Yi sent the horn bow, five arrows per person, to see who could shoot the round rice dumplings in the golden plate. The one who shoots more is the winner.


    The zongzi is made from the zongzi leaves. It is small and sleek. Without superb archery ability, it is difficult to shoot.


    Both of the two foreigners lost their hands.


    Sit down angrily.


    "My palace will try." Jin Shan stood up.


    She took the hornbow, took the arrow and drew the bow, quite a bit heroic.


    call out!


    The first one was missed.


    Jin Shan is upset: "What? Isn''t this count? Come again."


    Yun Dai sipped the plum wine and said with a smile: "Don''t be shameless, how old is it, it''s shameful."


    "Regardless of."


    Jin Shan just grabbed another arrow from the maidservant''s hand.


    Mrs. Jin was also present. Seeing her like this, she felt a little bit surprised.


    In the past few years in the palace, this concubine has not been favored by the emperor, and the family has almost given up on her. Unexpectedly, she was alive and moisturized, and she was so reckless and lively in front of the empress.


    And the empress was not annoyed, but smiled, rather indulging her.


    This is surprising.


    Mrs. Jin looked at Qi Xiao, another concubine in the palace.


    Qi Xiao became the Shang Palace of Shangyi Bureau, and can no longer be regarded as a concubine.


    But the emperor did not remove her title. Outsiders don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but a few insiders know that this is what the empress meant, knowing that her family is difficult, so that she can continue to enjoy the concubine¡¯s salary and save her. I have been miserable.


    After all, there are three or two people in the palace, and it''s not a big deal to keep one more.


    Qi Xiao knows to be grateful and helps the empress to take care of the harem affairs, meticulous and never neglecting.


    Mrs. Jin made a lot of laps and couldn''t help feeling.


    This queen empress is absolutely amazing.


    Since ancient times, how can anyone ever heard of a queen who can manage the harem so peacefully and peacefully?

 Chapter 2318： She Zong

    In the past, there were still courtiers who were dissatisfied with the written advice, crusade against the emperor''s special favor, and the queen''s domineering charm to the monarch or something.


    In the past few years, nothing has happened.


    No matter how dissatisfied with the hundreds of officials in your previous dynasty, and no matter how much trouble, the emperor sits still, and is dedicated to petting the queen''s wife for more than ten years. Where''s the empress...


    Then it''s not so easy to talk.


    All those who wrote to her to scold her and impeach her superintendent who charmed the monarch were sent back by her with extremely sharp articles.


    The point is that the empress is not cursing the street, and the articles written by others are ten times better than those written by these officials who have been in the cold for decades.


    That words, that literary talent.


    He dared not go up to court for half a year.


    In short, in the convenience of using a pen as a knife, the empress empress with a weak appearance can be regarded as a hero of the female middle school, with a good literary talent, and an invincible hand in the court.


    At first, there were still people who were not convinced, felt that they had lost the face of the scholar, and wanted to fight the empress in the ring.


    As a result, all knelt down and sang conquest.


    Over time, there were no more people in the court hall who dared to criticize the empress.


    In fact, there is nothing to say, the empress empress is perfect in all aspects except for "charming the king". The Yunji firm is powerful, and in these years, I don''t know how to fund the court countlessly.


    The harem is also unbelievably stable.


    As for the emperor''s heir, they gave birth to two sons and two daughters, although not many...


    It was barely enough.


    Besides, His Royal Highness is so good, and the princesses are so cute...


    Ugh.


    It is simply impossible to fault.


    The officials and family members present here are more curious about the wrists of the empress.


    I want to know what method she used to make the emperor love her so much.


    Mrs. Jin also wants to know.


    But she was too old to inquire.


    She turned her gaze on the concubine who was gnashing her teeth against the dumplings.


    Jin Shan finally shot only one zongzi.


    She was very upset, and went back and sat down angrily.


    Mrs. Jin sat down and said with a smile: "Don''t be annoyed, Niang Niang, it''s not easy to get one."


    Jin Shan gave her a surprised look.


    When she was in her natal family, the other party was a concubine and she was a concubine. Never be looked at by the other party.


    Now he took the initiative to show good.


    Where did Jin Shan pay attention to her, she was also very disgusted with her inquiring about the queen''s empress, she casually perfunctory, got up and walked away.


    Shake Mrs. Jin''s angry hand.


    A mere concubine, just being an unfavored Jie Yu, she didn''t even look at her aunt.


    Unreasonable.


    At this time, the princesses came back with the ladies. Seeing that they were shooting rice dumplings, they were all interested, and they all wanted to try.


    Yun Dai asked them to compare, saying that those who won would have special prizes.


    The girls are holding back their energy to win.


    Especially in the presence of His Royal Highness...


    Children''s martial arts are not weak, and the gadget like the horn bow is not a problem. All the five arrows hit.


    Won a round of applause.


    She smiled, and threw the horn bow to the maidservant, very cool.


    "Mother Queen!" She jumped into Yun Dai''s arms and stretched out her hand, "Caitou, the most special one."


    Yun Dai hugged her and said with a smile: "It''s not over yet, how can I be better than you?"


    "impossible."


    "So confident, I''m not afraid to wait and see."


    Qian''er has no interest, she doesn''t like these.


    Princess Shunkang called: "I''ll try it."


    She took a horn bow and looked at Cai Cai with a somewhat provocative look in her eyes, "Princess Canglan, let''s try it together?"

 Chapter 2319： Hand out

    Cai Cai''an sat quietly beside the princess, not wanting to show off.


    But when she was named in public, if she should not fight, she would not only lose face, but also lose the face of the empress.


    So she didn''t hesitate, just stood up and took the horn bow.


    Caicai has a beautiful appearance and is the most eye-catching among ladies.


    But because of this, it is easy to make people ignore her other aspects, thinking that she is just an empty and beautiful vase.


    Shunkang snorted and raised his horn bow. With one arrow, the arrow hit the zongzi, but the soft and waxy zongzi was hard to hit. The arrow slid away diagonally.


    Princess Shunkang stomped, annoyed, and grabbed another arrow.


    This time I hit a pink dumpling.


    She was very excited. She kept up her efforts and hit two more. The last one missed the target.


    Three were won in total.


    It''s already pretty good.


    She looked at Cai Cai defiantly.


    Cai Cai didn''t say a word, took an arrow, took a step forward, aimed at a cyan dumpling ball, and shot out steadily.


    bingo.


    Princess Shunkang stayed, and immediately felt that it was her luck.


    Pick and rub your hands, take another arrow, and hit it again.


    The third one, again!


    The fourth one is still in.


    Princess Shunkang''s face looked a little ugly.


    Regardless of the fifth team, she has already lost.


    In front of so many officials and ladies, it was too shameful to lose in the face of the empress and the princess.


    With the same look, he raised the fifth arrow again.


    When aiming, she slightly deviated from the target Zong Tuan¡ª¡ª


    At this time, another noble lady also came up with her horn bow, also saying that she was going to compare, and she aimed at the picking zongzi. The body approached Caicai imperceptibly, stumbling gently under her feet.


    Cai Cai focused all his attention on the horn bow, and fell over with a puff without paying attention to his feet.


    The arrow is naturally crooked.


    Everyone exclaimed.


    Two maids hurried over to help her.


    Yun Dai asked: "What''s the matter?"


    Cai Cai smiled and said: "Nothing."


    The child said: "What are you doing? I clearly saw that girl Chen Qiyuan tripped you on purpose! You covered her upside down."


    Chen Qiyuan hurriedly came over and knelt down: "The empress''s empress forgive the sin, the courtier didn''t mean it."


    "Get up, pay more attention to it later." In the struggle between the little girls, Yundai, an elder, couldn''t take her in front of everyone, so she went to ask Cai Cai if she was injured.


    Cai Cai smiled and said, "No."


    Qian''er asked, "I can''t tell that you are good at playing horn bows. Who did you learn from?"


    Cai Cai shyly smiled and said, "I''m learning when I''m idle. The queen agreed with the second princess to learn martial arts, saying that girls should learn to protect themselves. I thought, I can protect not only myself, but also others."


    In the end, the toddler won the jackpot.


    Cai Cai also received a reward.


    After the banquet was over, she said goodbye to the empress, holding the reward, and walked out alone.


    "Cai Cai." The prince came over, "stretch your hand out."


    Cai Cai was taken aback: "Brother Prince, what''s the matter?"


    Yan''er took the box in her hand, handed it to the eunuch, and took her hand over. There was a small scratch on the palm of his hand.


    It turned out that when she fell down before, she rubbed the palm of her hand on the ground.


    But because she didn''t want to worry about the empress, she didn''t say.


    Yan''er was as careful as a hair, and kept paying attention to her again and saw it.


    Since she refused to say it, Yan''er didn''t pick it up. She didn''t follow until the end of the banquet, and brought the ointment from her mother''s queen.


    The hand was held, Cai Cai was a little embarrassed, and said, "Thank you, the prince brother for the medicine. I will take it back and wipe it myself."


    "Why wait to go back, it''s better if you wipe it now." Yan''er wiped the wound carefully with a cotton cloth, and then carefully applied ointment to her.

 Chapter 2320： Boiled fish

    After treating the wound, he loosened his hand and said, "I know you deliberately lost to a child today. And Chen Qiyuan also tripped you deliberately. In fact, you don''t have to hide clumsy avoidance everywhere. You are not inferior to anyone else. ."


    Cai Cai smiled and said: "Since the prince brother knows about it, the prince brother must keep it secret. Otherwise, the second princess will definitely grab me to compete. I really can''t match her. I''m leaving."


    She waved, took the box and ran away.


    The corners of the skirt flew up, revealing a bit of girlishness.


    Because of her appearance, birthplace, and the reasons for her parents'' separation, she actually feels a little inferior in her heart. She knew that she had been favored by the royal family and had already made many people jealous, so she never wanted to be too public.


    In fact, apart from looks, she also has many advantages.


    Besides, if you want to be a princess, you just want to keep a low profile, so how can you keep a low profile?


    Yan Er looked at the girl''s back, showing a smile that he didn''t even notice, and turned back.


    He told his mother truthfully about this matter.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It''s hard for you to be careful and understand that child''s heart. Did the medicine give her?"


    "Erchen put the medicine on her."


    "That''s very good." Yun Dai praised, "Your father is coming back soon. I have been sitting all morning with a sore back and want to lie down for a while. You will go to meet the father and return to the palace after you take the place of your mother."


    "Yes, Erchen will go now." Yan''er helped her mother go back to the house and watched her lie down before leaving.


    During the Dragon Boat Festival, the emperor and King Qin accompanied the soldiers during the festival together in the army, which greatly boosted morale. When they returned, it was already evening.


    Zhao Yuanjing is in good spirits today, and he asked the little emperor to go fishing and eat grilled fish at the Jinghu Lake in the palace at night.


    Yun Dai slept all afternoon, lazily and exhausted.


    She put on her clothes and got up, drank a glass of water, and stayed for a while before slowly getting up.


    Tsing Yi came in and combed her hair, and smiled: "My mother likes to take a nap, and she always sleeps for a long time, and she is dumbfounded. If the emperor sees you like this, he will bully you again."


    The emperor couldn''t help but look at her lazy appearance that had just woke up.


    Yun Dai yawned, "You dare to make fun of me with this kind of thing. You are not big or small who are used to it."


    Tsing Yi pursed his lips and smiled.


    "Is the emperor back?" Yun Dai asked.


    "I''m back, I heard that the empress is sleeping, but I didn''t wake you up. I said that the fish is grilled at Jinghu Lake. Please wake up and taste the fresh one."


    Sure enough, Yun Dai was quite energetic. After freshening up, she changed into a neat waistline skirt. The weather was hot and she didn''t go out, so she didn''t wear cumbersome overalls. The bun was also simple, and she held it with a hairpin.


    It''s so refreshing and refreshing.


    The emperor was really fishing, and the smell came from the lake.


    The fish just caught are cleaned up on the shore and cooked.


    The gurgling snow-white fish in the basin on the small stove smells straight.


    When I approached, I found out that King Qin was also there, guarding the stove.


    King Qin glanced at her and nodded slightly, his deep eyes couldn''t see to the bottom. He knew she would come.


    They haven''t said anything since Master Huiyuan disconnected Jin Ling.


    But King Qin''s identity is here after all, he often goes in and out of the palace, and occasionally can still see him.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "You are in good spirits, and I will join in the fun too."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "Little emperor uncle is working hard today. I want to reward him and want him to taste Dai''er''s fish cooking skills."


    "This is easy."


    Yun Dai squatted in front of the small stove and fed the fish.

 Chapter 2321： Prepare in advance

    When the fish is cooked, it is almost dark.


    The surroundings are quiet, and the wind rustles.


    A bit cooler than in the day.


    Lanterns were hung around, and they were also bright.


    The three of them don''t have to distinguish between superiority and inferiority, and eat fish around the small stove.


    The fresh fish has just been cooked, tender and delicious.


    In order to take care of Zhao Yuanjing, Yundai didn''t dare to put more pepper.


    But Zhao Yuanjing still only took a few mouthfuls, then stopped, and coughed with a kerchief covering his lips.


    Yun Dai hurriedly put down his chopsticks, followed his back, and said annoyed: "Blame me for cooking too spicy. Drink some water."


    Zhao Yuanjing coughed for a long time before he could barely stop.


    He took a sip of his tea and his voice was a little hoarse: "It has nothing to do with you, don''t say silly things. You are so light that you have almost nothing to taste, how spicy?"


    Zhao Shu also stopped his chopsticks, frowned and said, "Yuan Jing, your illness...what does Ming Clan say?"


    Regarding the true situation of the emperor''s illness, most of the others concealed it except Yundai, the imperial doctor, and Mingmin.


    Although the prince was sensible, but after all he was not alone, he, the emperor, had to stand firmly in the court. If people know that he is so ill, he will only have a few years to live--


    Is the court still in chaos?


    The people have only had a good life for two years, and the situation just stabilized, Zhao Yuanjing will never allow so much effort to fail.


    Even if it doesn''t work, he has to hold on, at least until the prince grows up to be alone and control the court. Besides, the queen is so weak...


    Yes, in his eyes, the queen is the weakest little pitiful in the world. Without his protection, she would simply not be able to live.


    Therefore, Zhao Yuanjing did not tell the truth even the closest little emperor uncle.


    The surrounding palace people are far away, and no one else can hear them.


    Zhao Yuanjing slowed down after drinking tea, closed his cloak, was silent for a moment, and said, "Uncle Little Emperor, if I leave, will you continue to protect the Great Zhou River and the mountains and assist the Crown Prince ascending the throne?"


    Zhao Shu stood up directly.


    "Uncle Little Emperor, sit down and don''t look at me with this kind of eyes." Zhao Yuanjing raised his hand and smiled, "I''m just saying a joke, are you scared like this?"


    Zhao Shu glanced at Yun Dai.


    She looked at the boiled fish in the pot, and the night wind gently brushed her hair.


    Long, thick eyelashes covered her eyes.


    It''s hard to see her look.


    Zhao Shu was sure in an instant, what the emperor said was true.


    Zhao Shu sat down and had already recovered his composure: "Yuan Jing, what''s the matter? Don''t say, please come to Qingshan Lay, will this disease be cured?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Ten years. This is all the time left for me."


    "Ten years? How can this be done?" Zhao Shu said, "What the **** is going on, it''s so serious? That Qingshan layman is alarmist?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said what Mingmin said.


    Zhao Shu couldn''t help feeling guilty and regretful.


    If he hadn''t been in a coma at the beginning, why would Yuan Jing have to go to court, he would not ruin his originally bad body like this.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "I don¡¯t hide this matter from the little emperor, and the little emperor should know my intentions. In this court, except for Jin Lan, only the little emperor is the only one I really trust. Although Ming said yes Ten years, but my condition is indeed getting worse. I always have to make some preparations in advance to avoid..."


    "Don''t say it." Yun Dai suddenly said, her voice unusually low.


    Zhao Yuanjing was startled and stopped talking.


    "I''m done, I''m going back." Yun Dai stood up, turned and walked away quickly.

 Chapter 2322： Coughing up blood?

    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her back with a bitter heart.


    He wanted to catch up and hug her.


    but¡­¡­


    That did not comfort her either.


    When I tried everything I could to get her, how could I think that I had to think about setting up my funeral so soon, and I was ready to be separated from her forever.


    Zhao Shu said softly: "Yuan Jing, why do you want to say these things in front of the queen."


    "She always has to face it. Now she can''t stand it. What should I do when that day comes?" Zhao Yuanjing shook his head, "I really don''t even dare to think about it."


    Zhao Shu said, "Why is this? The imperial doctor''s skills are not good enough, and Ming''s is not good enough. Then find a better genius doctor. There will be many strangers in this world, and there will always be someone who can heal you. Even as Ming said , There are still ten years, a long time."


    "According to the Ming family, I have so much time. But I..."


    Zhao Yuanjing said, coughing and wheezing violently again.


    Zhao Shu hurriedly supported him: "The wind is strong outside, I''ll talk about it later."


    "It''s okay." Zhao Yuanjing coughed intermittently, covering his mouth with the towel, and coughing for a while. When he took off the towel, there was a **** color on it.


    Zhao Shu was surprised.


    Coughing up blood?


    Surely it has reached such a serious point?


    Zhao Shu tensed in his heart and asked in a low voice, "When did this start?"


    Zhao Yuanjing took a breath and said, "A few days ago."


    "Have you seen it by Ming?"


    "Not yet." Zhao Yuanjing''s expression was a little pale, and he said in a dumb voice, "but I also know that at this point, it is already very serious. I am not sure if there is still so much time. After thinking about it, I should tell Xiaohuang. Uncle, prepare earlier."


    Zhao Shu felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    He watched the emperor grow up.


    Even if Yundai appeared in the middle, and there had been a gap between them, they still absolutely trusted each other.


    How can Zhao Shu watch him...


    He whispered: "You are still so young."


    "Uncle Little Emperor, although I am young, I have no regrets in my life." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "I have a favorite person, children, and conquer Beiqi and Jiuli, and complete the foundation of the Zhao family''s ancestors for hundreds of years. The emperor whose ancestors lived eighty years old didn''t achieve half of ours, right?"


    Zhao Shu Waner: "It''s true."


    "Although there are no regrets, there are still reluctances. I reluctant to give up..." Zhao Yuanjing didn''t say anything, but Zhao Shu knew.


    He thought he could grow old with her.


    Who knows God''s unwillingness.


    Zhao Yuanjing paused and said, "I believe that Yan''er will be a good emperor in the future. But after all, he is still young and needs help from Xiao Huangshu."


    Zhao Shu said solemnly, "You don''t have to tell me about these, I will naturally do what I should do."


    "I know that Xiao Huangshu is the patron saint of Da Zhou. I really comforted me a lot when I think of you. So there is nothing to worry about." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "As for Dai''er...she is still young. Thinking of her I can¡¯t bear to keep it for decades."


    Zhao Shu frowned, feeling this ominous.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t care, and then smiled: "But if I want her to marry again or something, I can''t stand it. Uncle Xiaohuang, what should I do?"


    Zhao Shu said, "The emperor doesn''t have to say such things now. Even if that day comes, I believe the empress will do what she should do."

 Chapter 2323： Inexplicable feeling

    Zhao Yuanjing coughed for a while, and after calming down, he smiled and said: "Don''t look at the queen, she is calm on the surface, but every time she sees me coughing, she shed tears behind her back. So although I miss her , But I dare not see her frequently."


    Zhao Shu said, "The more you don''t see her, the less comfortable she will feel."


    "I have to arrange everything properly so that I can feel a little relieved." Zhao Yuanjing stood up, "Go back, and say while walking."


    Liu Dequan immediately directed the little **** to come and clean up the pots and dishes.


    Zhao Shu accompanied the emperor back to the Palace of Chengqian. After sitting down, the maidservant immediately delivered medicine.


    Zhao Yuanjing took it and drank it blankly.


    Zhao Shu asked: "Is this all the medicine prescribed by Ming''s?"


    "It''s her, this Ming family is actually... she is the queen''s biological mother, don''t you know that the little emperor?"


    "The minister heard about it."


    Although the incident of the Hou Mansion''s retrieving his daughter was not publicized, many people know where there are any secrets in the noble circle of Kyoto.


    Although Zhao Shu didn''t take the initiative to inquire, there were too many people in his ears to pass on words to him.


    Ming dynasty died in childbirth, why did he not die but became a Taoist priest? Outsiders don''t know the truth, and there is everything. But being a Taoist priest is cleaner than anything else.


    Most people think it is the Taoist priest who hid her in order to protect her daughter.


    It was not until Gu Hongmiao died that he took the person back.


    Although the transmission is messy, it is nothing more ugly. If Mingmin had gone to Beiqi to be the concubine of the Northern Qi Emperor.


    That''s more ugly.


    In fact, she was a Taoist priest. Outsiders talked about it for a few days, but she didn''t pick up anything, so she slowly faded away.


    Mingmin still lives in the Hou Mansion, and what he needs most every day is to treat the emperor and the old man.


    Zhao Shu went in and out of the palace and met her several times.


    All show that Clan and Yundai look alike, although Clan is old, but similarities can still be seen. But in Zhao Shu''s view, the portraits of Ming and Yundai are more than just looks.


    But the feeling in them...


    Zhao Shu couldn''t tell exactly what it felt like.


    Yun Dai has a kind of coldness and freedom that is detached from the world. Although Ming is indifferent, it also gives people a kind of coldness that is thousands of miles away.


    It seems that they have an invisible distance from others.


    This feeling is unclear and invisible.


    Just feel it.


    Zhao Shu thought so in his heart and never said it.


    Hearing the emperor''s question, he agreed.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "These two people are really the strangest pair of mother and daughter I have ever seen. If they say that there is hatred, it should be like Gu Yunwu or Gu Chengan, full of resentment. But when they met, There is no half-fire, and it is so peaceful that people can''t feel the relationship between them."


    "It''s no wonder that the queen hasn''t seen her since she was born, and she is almost like a stranger," Zhao Shu said.


    "What about Ming? She gave birth to the child. Is there really a woman in the world who is completely indifferent to her own child?"


    "Not without."


    "I''m really curious about what happened to the Ming family to become like this. And how did she learn her superb medical skills."


    Zhao Shu smiled and said, "You still worry about this, the queen doesn''t care about Ming''s affairs, right?"


    "She really doesn''t care, she only cares about whether Ming Clan can cure me and Laohou." Zhao Yuanjing''s smile faded again when he mentioned his illness. "Maybe it is a bit early to say this, but it is always right to be prepared. If I am not there that day, I would like to ask the little emperor to take care of the queen¡¯s mother and her son."

 Chapter 2324： People rarely see you as a broken mountain?

    He looked serious.


    Zhao Shu couldn''t help sighing.


    "Yuan Jing, do you still need to say these things about the love between you and my uncle and nephew? It''s still a long time, you just have to take care of it. I may not live longer than you."


    "Little emperor uncle has always been healthy, so it''s not a problem to live to eighty."


    "The world is unpredictable."


    "Uncle Little Emperor, I just want you to take care of the queen and the prince in the future, so you can say these things." Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "you should treat me as a guilty. After all, the prince is still young. Although the queen is smart, there are some in the court. I still don¡¯t understand."


    Zhao Shu was silent for a while and said, "The minister understands."


    Zhao Yuanjing coughed from time to time. Zhao Shu was worried when he heard it, so he stood up and said, "It''s getting late, you rest early. Don''t stay up late."


    "Little emperor uncle walk slowly."


    "The minister retires."


    Zhao Shu bowed and left Chengqian Palace.


    The next day, he made a special trip to the Xiangguo Temple, found Master Huiyuan, and asked him to make a divination to see the fortune of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    Master Huiyuan is regarded as a great monk at the level of the national teacher, and he has done such things in previous years.


    When sacrifices are held on major festivals, the emperor will also ask him to predict the national fortune.


    But Zhao Shu''s request made Huiyuan a little surprised.


    It''s good. What''s the national fortune in every year?


    "It''s nothing special. Recently, this king always feels uneasy." Zhao Shu said, "You can just calculate it."


    "This is not a random thing." Huiyuan smiled, "Looking at the trouble on the prince''s face, is it because of love?"


    "What nonsense."


    Zhao Shu said coldly, "I told you to do it, no matter how long it is, this king has set fire to your rude monk temple."


    Huiyuan smiled and said, "The prince still has such a temper. Why is my monk temple not serious?"


    "The upper beam is not right, and the lower beam is crooked. With you, the abbot, who is full of love between men and women, where can this temple go seriously?"


    "Something makes sense." Hui Yuan nodded solemnly.


    "Just forget it."


    "Okay, but this sesame oil money..."


    "Huiyuan, do you want money from the king? This time your temple in Yaoguangshan moves, the queen will compensate you for a lot of money? Do you think others don''t know about this?"


    Huiyuan chuckled, "I can sell the mountain to the empress empress."


    "It''s rare for you to be a broken mountain."


    "Listen to what the prince is saying..." Hui Yuan slapped his lips, "Why listen, there is a feeling of pampering in it. Are you here to fight the injustice for the empress?"


    Zhao Shu frowned: "Are you counting?"


    "Forget it, do it, the prince wait a moment."


    Hui Yuan got up to fetch some objects, his expression became serious.


    Zhao Shu didn''t understand his messy things, so he waited quietly.


    After a long time, Huiyuan took a long sigh of relief and said with a smile: "According to the poor monk, we don''t need to worry about the prosperity of the Great Zhou Dynasty in a hundred years. As for things a hundred years later, forgive the poor monks that they don''t have the ability to reason."


    Without waiting for King Qin to speak, he snorted again, carefully looked at the hexagram, frowned and said, "The emperor is weak."


    "What does this mean?"


    "Poor monk is hard to say, but it seems..." He hesitated, "I dare to say this to the prince and poor monk, I''m afraid the emperor..."


    "How about the emperor?" Zhao Shu asked.


    Hui Yuan smiled bitterly: "The prince, there are some things that can''t be said too clearly. The poor monk can only comfort the prince, fortunately, our prince is the face of Mingjun."

 Chapter 2325： Could it be that you were a man?

    Zhao Shu was stunned.


    Does Yuan Jing really live soon?


    But no matter what, he still has to try his best to find folk geniuses.


    The emperor started coughing up blood, and everyone except King Qin and Ming Min kept it secret.


    Even Yundai never knew, thinking that Zhao Yuanjing had only one symptom of coughing.


    After the Dragon Boat Festival, the relocation of the temples on Yaoguang Mountain was completed. Under Jin Lan''s command, they cleaned up, leaving no temple atmosphere.


    Yundai also specially invited Mingmin to visit Yaoguangshan.


    Compared with the hilltop of Qingshan, Yaoguangshan is simply a blessed land of immortals. Ming Min didn''t say anything on his face, but he was very satisfied.


    Yun Dai stood in front of a lake and said, "Just build a Taoist temple here, facing the sea... Bah, facing the lake and backed by the green hills. Imagine that when you get up in the morning and push the door open, you can see a deer My child is stealing your herbs in the yard. Isn¡¯t it particularly beautiful?"


    Mingmin said coldly, "No one is allowed to touch my herbs."


    The cool breeze on the face is very refreshing.


    Yundai turned her head and saw Baoxing and them all standing not far away.


    She suddenly asked, "Mingmin, are you not here?"


    Mingmin shook her heart and looked at her.


    Yun Dai sat on a rock and said with a smile: "It seems so."


    Mingmin looked surprised and uncertain: "You...what do you mean by this?"


    "You don''t have to pretend to be confused. If you are the real Mingmin, how can you be indifferent to your own father and your own children? What''s more, Mingmin is just a girl in a boudoir, how can you know how to use poison?" Yun Dai looked at it with a smile. She said, "If I guessed correctly, Mingmin died of dystocia twenty-six years ago. You are here. Are you?"


    Mingmin stared at her tightly.


    Those glasses, Yunji''s various commodities, and the legendary artillery flashed in her mind...


    "Could it be that you too..."


    "When are you from?" Yun Dai asked directly.


    "Five zero."


    "What?" Yun Dai was surprised now.


    She always thought that Mingmin was in a similar situation to herself, and the era should be similar. Unexpectedly, she was more than fifty years later than herself.


    "It turned out to be from such a backward era, no wonder." Although Yun Dai mocked, she was a little happy in her heart.


    She has always felt lonely in this world and missed her own world.


    She sometimes wonders, will there be others who are in the same situation as her?


    I didn''t expect it to be.


    In fact, at the moment when the coffin was opened, Yun Dai had doubts in this regard when she looked at the empty coffin.


    What happened later confirmed her guess step by step.


    So she asked.


    And Ming Min''s reaction also made Yun Dai confirm this.


    Mingmin heard her ridicule and couldn''t help being annoyed: "Where do you come from?"


    "It''s more than fifty years later than you."


    "..." Mingmin''s eyes were full of suspicion.


    Yun Dai leaned over: "Tell me, you were originally a male or female, how old are you, and what do you do?"


    "none of your business."


    "Let me guess, are you a man?"


    "You..." Ming Min was shocked and looked at Yun Dai with the look of a monster.


    Yun Dai clapped her hands and laughed: "I guessed it again."


    Mingmin stared at her for a while, slowly relaxed, and simply found a stone to sit on, "How did you know?"


    "Guess it."


    "You cheated me?"


    "Look at me, I was originally a little girl with a suitable identity. As for you, you, originally a man, have become a woman who has just given birth. You must not accept this reality and escape."

 Chapter 2326： The second strongest in the world

    Yun Dai said lightly, "I understand you, really."


    Mingmin didn''t speak.


    Neither admitted nor denied.


    Yun Dai was very interested in her: "Then what do you do?"


    "Nothing to do with you."


    "Don''t tell? Let''s forget it." Yun Dai stood up and muttered to herself in a low voice, "Well, it was not just built in 50 years. Isn''t it a country? Well... the collar and sleeves are really great, but..."


    Mingmin pricked up his ears involuntarily.


    But she didn''t say anything again.


    Mingmin couldn''t help feeling like scratching his ears and cheeks.


    After enduring it for a long time, I couldn''t help but asked: "But what?"


    "Is it related to you?" Yun Dai asked back.


    "Just forget it!" Mingmin looked away.


    "Hey, big changes..." Yun Dai muttered again.


    Mingmin said nothing.


    "Big pot, rice, co-production, contracting, contracting, distribution, land, to the household... Alas, I''m young, and I haven''t caught up. I only enjoy the benefits of a strong country and family. .What kind of fight..." she muttered to the west.


    Mingmin couldn''t bear it, and shouted: "If you don''t want to say it, don''t talk in front of me, it''s annoying!"


    "You don''t want to know, why are you rushing?"


    "Who is in a hurry? I didn''t!"


    "Then what do you shout?" Yundai said, "Don''t forget where this is. My status is much higher than yours."


    Mingmin sneered: "Don''t forget, I am your mother."


    Yun Dai: "..."


    "As long as I want, I can regain my identity as the daughter of the Hou Mansion at will. You all have to kneel down and call me mother."


    "Okay, mother."


    "You--" Mingmin was ashamed.


    Although he has been here for many years, he has never accepted the fact that he has become a woman. I can''t accept other disgusting names such as maiden, mother-in-law and so on when others regard him as a woman.


    So he didn''t hesitate to leave everything behind the original owner and fly away.


    So he wants to be a Taoist priest and accept apprentices.


    All this is to desperately weaken his female identity.


    But of these, he naturally wouldn''t tell Yun Dai.


    Even if Yun Dai knew that he was a man, she still regarded him as Mingmin and as a woman.


    Because this is so weird and so interesting.


    Neither of them talked anymore.


    The atmosphere is a bit subtle.


    They knew this secret well, but no one could tell it outside.


    But when sharing in private, it''s quite exciting.


    In the end, Yun Dai spoke first: "You really don''t want to know what the society will be like in 50 years? You don''t want to know whether the strength of the war has surpassed that of the United States?".


    subtlety:"¡­¡­"


    As someone from that era, how could she not want to know?


    She couldn''t wait to grab the dead girl in front of her, ask all her questions, and pinch her neck to ask her to answer them one by one.


    but--


    She must endure.


    Don''t look too eager, otherwise you will be held by this stinky girl full of bad water.


    If you talk about medicine and poison, no one here can match.


    But in terms of resourcefulness, she is far worse than this stinky girl.


    She knows herself.


    Yun Dai looked at her tangled look and said, "We have become the second strongest in the world."


    subtlety:"!!"


    She dared not imagine her ears.


    When she left, she had just established a country!


    Everything is a waste of time, full of hope.


    But I have to admit that countries that have experienced gun smoke are really poor. Not to mention the economy, science and technology have fallen behind for decades.

 Chapter 2327： Burst into tears

    The news that Yundai uttered was too shocking.


    She added: "Our country is really developing very well. It''s never the time for the former to be bullied."


    For some reason, Mingmin''s nose was sour and his eyes were red.


    She feels a little bit crying.


    The younger generations cherish everything that the ancestors shed blood, sacrifice, and struggle, and they work very hard.


    Yun Dai caught a glimpse of her lifting up the sleeves of her Taoist robe and wiping her tears secretly, and smiled: "I can also tell you that in the foreseeable future, we will definitely become the number one in the world."


    In this sentence, Mingmin burst into tears almost instantly.


    He came from that era, and his feelings for the country are really different...


    She turned around, tears running away.


    Yun Dai''s faint voice came: "You have been a woman who has been a woman for more than 20 years, and you are a bitch."


    subtlety:"¡­¡­"


    Her burst of crying was interrupted abruptly.


    She quickly wiped away her tears, calmed her emotions, and recovered from the noble and glamorous Aoyama layman.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Master, you have been a woman for so many years, and you haven''t met the man you like? You just can''t turn your mind this way. In fact, you obey your body. Why not be a real woman?"


    "Hurry up and shut up."


    Mingmin became angry and sighed again, "If someone hears the secret of you and me, Minger will ask someone to tie it at the entrance of the market and burn it as a monster."


    "If you don''t personally experience this kind of thing, who can believe it?"


    "Don''t underestimate the rumors of killing people, and don''t overestimate the civilized level of the people here. You are more than me. You are a queen. If someone knows to spread it out, it is not a demon queen who can count as a joke." Mingmin Very serious, "Once more than ten years ago, I was almost known as my identity, but fortunately I left in time."


    "That''s why you left from Dazhou to Beiqi, then moved back to Dazhou, and finally lived in seclusion in Junshan?"


    "Forget it. I don''t want to participate in everything in troubled times. I''m not as smart as you, and I''m not as ambitious as you." Ming Min said lightly, "I''m different from you. I have experienced wars and suffered. People. I just want to live a quiet and prosperous life by my ability."


    Yun Dai said: "Me too... I made a mistake to this day."


    "Wrong?" Mingmin smiled, "From a depraved girl to becoming the emperor''s favorite queen step by step, she gave birth to two sons and two daughters. He created a Yunji business that spread all over the world, and still used it. The artillery helped Da Zhou to subdue Beiqi Jiuli... Can these things be explained by just a blunder?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Don''t think too much of me. I just... was born decades later than you. I learned more and obtained more information. So it''s just a little bit cheaper."


    Mingmin couldn''t help but look forward to this sentence. What has the society developed in a few decades?


    Unfortunately, there was no chance to see it in person again.


    Yun Dai said: "If you want to know, I can tell you slowly, it''s really wonderful twists and turns. I promise you can''t even dream. Thinking about it, it''s a little beast, blood, boiling, and boiling."


    Mingmin rolled his eyes.


    Look at the word used.


    Can it be a serious person.


    Looking at the look of this stinky girl, it can be seen that the life of the younger generations is really good.


    Mingmin was pleased and unhappy.


    What''s gratifying is that the sacrifice was not in vain. What''s uncomfortable is that this stinky girl has guessed all the secrets, and she has to wait for her to tell the story eagerly.

 Chapter 2328： What right to be proud of me

    I want to be a bit stubborn, but she really wants to know!


    Yun Dai glanced at the back and said, "It''s getting late, I have to go back to the palace. As for the story, I will definitely not finish it in a while. I can tell a little at a time."


    "When are you talking?"


    "Anyway, you have to go to the palace for the emperor''s diagnosis and treatment, and you usually live in the Hou Mansion. There are many opportunities to meet." Yun Dai said, "When I am in a good mood, I will naturally speak."


    "Don''t forget, I am the only one who can continue the emperor''s life. I think you should take the initiative to please me more."


    "Don''t forget, the land under your feet belongs to the royal family of Da Zhou. And I am the empress of Da Zhou. I can tell you no place to stand here." Don''t be slow, fight for the front, "Besides, I use Taoism to exchange with you, nothing else."


    Mingmin was silent, and said after a moment: "It''s been a while since I came, and the Taoist temple hasn''t been a shadow yet, so just use empty words to cover me."


    "I have demolished and moved a whole temple. Are you still not satisfied with this speed and efficiency? Let me be a **** and build a tall building overnight? Do you think you still live in modern times..."


    "Is it modern?"


    "Ha ha."


    Yundai used two words to express disdain and ridicule at her.


    Mingmin was annoyed and said, "The younger generation, what right do you have to be proud of in front of me. If it wasn''t for the country we beat down, would it be your turn to enjoy the fruits of victory?"


    "I respect your sacrifice, but I can be considered a builder anyhow. Not inferior to you."


    "Huh." Mingmin was still very upset.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Don''t be angry. You will treat my grandfather and the emperor well. I will be kind to you naturally. I will tell you everything you want to hear."


    "I''m a doctor, I don¡¯t need your reminder. But I¡¯ve already talked about the situation of the two of them. As for the emperor, I can guarantee that he will live another ten years. As for Master Laohou... get ready."


    Yun Dai''s mood was instantly heavy.


    She went to the Hou Mansion almost every few days to talk to the old man. I can also clearly feel that the life of the old man is losing little by little.


    Facing the loved ones, this feeling of powerlessness is painful and helpless.


    "Is there really no way at all?" she asked in a low voice.


    Mingmin appeared very calm, even indifferent: "Who can escape from birth, old age, sickness and death? Your grandfather is already very old. No matter what age he belongs to longevity."


    Yun Dai couldn''t help thinking of Zhao Yuanjing.


    Even if his grandfather is old, what about Zhao Yuanjing?


    He is still so young.


    God is too unfair.


    She had no intention of admiring the green mountains and lakes anymore.


    When she went back, she went back to the Hou Mansion with Ming Min, and took a look at Old Master Hou.


    Because of the same secret, the relationship between Yun Dai and Ming Min seemed less cold. In the eyes of everyone in the Hou Mansion, they felt puzzled.


    My aunt whispered to her uncle in private: "It''s the mother and daughter, the bones are broken and the meat is connected. Where can you really leave it alone?"


    Ming Xiuwen said: "If she can compensate a few children, be filial to her father. That''s all."


    After all, just such a sister, he still cares about it in his heart.


    Yundai sat on the side of the bed and talked to Master Laohou.


    Lord Hou was sick with only a handful of bones. He was very thin and didn''t have many waking hours, but every time Yundai came, he was very happy and in good spirits.

 Chapter 2329： Ways to express affection

    Master Lao Hou took Yun Dai and quietly stuffed her an envelope.


    "Take it, don''t show it to your brothers."


    "What''s mysterious and mysterious? Brothers are not allowed to see it?" Yun Dai was amused, "Let me see."


    "Oh, I''ll look at it when I return to the palace."


    "The cousins ??are not here, I just have a look." Yun Dai smiled and opened the envelope, and a small key fell out of it.


    She picked up the key and smiled: "What kind of baby is this?"


    Old Master Hou said: "I have spent my entire life in the army in these years. Although I am poor, I have saved a bit of family business. I won''t talk about those farm shops and keep them for your uncle and cousin. I also have a small private library. It¡¯s some things I saved, some valuable and some worthless, which were originally intended for your mother. But... now they are all given to you."


    The old man has accumulated a private library for decades?


    Yun Dai held the key, her mouth slumped, and tears came down.


    She was crying on her grandfather''s lap.


    She thought of her brother Xiao Ziye.


    Before leaving, her brother also left money for her.


    Now my grandfather is like this...


    The way they express their love is to leave all the good things they save to her.


    They are all people who really love her in this world.


    Thinking of Xiao Ziye, Yun Dai burst into tears and couldn''t stop it.


    "Why are you crying so well? Don''t cry." Old Master Hou awkwardly comforted the little granddaughter, raising her towel to wipe her tears.


    He spent his whole life on the battlefield, victorious in all battles.


    But in the face of the tender little granddaughter, there is no way.


    Yun Dai hugged him: "Grandfather, don''t leave Dai''er. Dai''er wants to honor you for many more years. When the grapes are ripe in autumn, Dai''er will accompany you to make wine together, okay?"


    "Well, grandfather is not going anywhere."


    Master Hou patted her on the back and smiled and recalled, "It''s not a child anymore. She loves to cry so much. Just like your mother when she was a child, she also cries at every turn and loves to act like a baby. But she can''t help you. , Keeping you suffering for so many years. Now that you come back, you have changed your personality..."


    He closed his eyes, somewhat exhausted.


    Yun Dai looked up and saw, and hurriedly shouted outside: "Mingmin, you come in!"


    She just called Mingmin''s name.


    Mingmin didn''t care, but Lord Hou was sad when he heard it.


    Mother-daughter affection, but it is so cool.


    Mingmin walked in casually with his sleeves in his pockets.


    When she saw the old man''s face and frowned, she hurried over to check his pulse.


    After a while, she gently shook her head towards Yun Dai and said in a low voice, "Call everyone in the family."


    Yun Dai''s heart sank.


    Soon, the Hou Mansion came from all over the place.


    Uncle Ming Xiuwen, aunt Tian Shi, two cousins, two cousins, two boys Ming Wuji, Ming Wuhen, girl Ming Xiuxiu, and Ming Xuan and her son Ming Wuchen.


    Kneeled a room full.


    Yun Dai ordered someone to notify Yun Wu and Gu Chengan.


    The old man also knows his own situation. He looked at a room of his children and grandchildren, and then at his daughter standing by the bed. He smiled contentedly: "I have no regrets in my whole life."


    Everyone''s eyes were red.


    The old man looked at Mingmin and said, "I have been thinking about your child for decades. I can see you before I die...I am satisfied."


    However, during the time she came back, she never called him father.


    Say there are no regrets, there are still some.


    Everyone in the room, except Yun Dai sitting on the side of the bed, all the others including uncle knelt.


    Only Mingmin stood.

 Chapter 2330： When the grapes are ripe, where can I find you?

    It can be seen that she still did not recognize this family.


    Ming Xiuwen was naturally dissatisfied with her.


    Yun Dai stretched out her hand to pinch Mingmin, and said in a low voice, "Now you kneel down for the old man, call Dad, and then apologize."


    Mingmin looked at her coldly.


    Yun Dai whispered: "I tell you, if you let the old man leave with regret, I promise not to say a word to you again. I swear, I will do what I say."


    Mingmin stood still.


    Yun Dai whispered angrily: "You are also a person of that era, so shyly telling me about your blood and sacrifices. The old man has worked hard throughout his life. Isn''t he worthy of your respect?"


    If she doesn''t kneel anymore, Yun Dai will be ready to ask people to do something.


    Mingmin frowned, hesitated, and finally knelt down gently.


    She knelt by the old man''s bed, squashed her head, and said in a low voice, "Father, it has been my fault all these years. I shouldn''t leave voluntarily. I''m sorry for you and the three children."


    Everyone in the Hou Mansion felt sad when she said this.


    How could they not see Yundai''s small movements.


    After all, it was Yundai''s threat that she gave up.


    But no matter what, it was the old man''s knot after all.


    The old man''s brows stretched out and his expression was relieved: "You have been well-behaved since you were a child, and you are occasionally self-willed when you grow up. It''s all your father''s fault, making your marriage inhuman. Father doesn''t blame you..."


    He gasped for a while, saved some energy, and then continued: "But you are sorry for the children after all. They have been missing you all the time. Come back this time, don''t leave, stay with the children and make up for them. Especially Dai Er... You must love her well and promise Dad."


    Mingmin nodded: "Don''t worry, dad, I promise you."


    The word father, who had been reluctant to say it before, didn''t seem to be that difficult when it came out.


    It''s quite smooth.


    She was stunned.


    Old Houye was satisfied, turned his head and looked at the children and grandchildren kneeling down one by one, and then closed his eyes with a smile.


    The hand that Yundai had been holding also dropped.


    "Grandfather..." Yun Dai murmured.


    Ming Xiuwen leaned over and kowtowed, crying: "Father!"


    Suddenly the cry of a room.


    Yun Dai held the old man''s hand, her voice choked: "Didn''t my grandfather only promised me that he would wait for the grapes to ripen in autumn and make wine with Dai''er? What do you say does not count? When the grapes are ripe, where can I find you? "


    However, my grandfather would never pick grapes for her with those big, thin, warm hands.


    The temperature of the hands is slowly dissipating.


    Only the small key is left.


    Gu Chengan and Yun Wu hurried over and rushed to the bed to cry.


    Yun Dai left the house, walked outside, sat under the grape shelf, staring at the lush grape leaves in a daze.


    I don''t know how long it took, Zhao Yuanjing in a black cloak walked over.


    He heard that Lord Hou had passed away and rushed over immediately.


    Maybe it was not in compliance, but he just wanted to be by Yun Dai''s side immediately.


    "Dai''er." He bent over and squatted in front of her, whispering.


    Yun Dai raised her head, her face full of tears, and her voice hoarse: "Zhao Yuanjing, my grandfather is gone."


    Zhao Yuanjing felt a pain in her heart and stretched out her hand to hug her: "I know, I know. You are sad. If you want to cry, cry, I will stay with you."


    Yun Dai stretched out her hand, holding a small key in her palm.


    "This is what my grandfather left to me. He said it was something he saved over the years." Yun Dai cried and said, "I don''t want these things, as long as my brother and grandfather are alive."

 Chapter 2331： King of Nanjiang

    Zhao Yuanjing gently stroked her back and said, "Everyone is the same, and they want to leave good things to the person who cares the most. Xiao Ziye cherishes your sister, and Master Hou also loves you the most and cares about you. Blindly sad makes them feel sad for the Spirit of Heaven."


    Yun Dai''s tears flowed, one drop or two fell on the key.


    She didn''t have the courage to take a look at the wealth that her brother left to her. Later, after Bei Qi returned, she asked Queen Mother Rong to use the money on the people of Bei Qi.


    Now my grandfather also left something for her.


    How can she have such care and love from them?


    Zhao Yuanjing sat next to her, closed her hands, held her tightly, and said softly: "Master Laohou is a senior man, and he walks very peacefully. The children and grandchildren are by his side, and the daughter is back, no regrets."


    Yun Dai leaned on his lap, looking at the rustling grape leaves being rustled by the wind.


    There was a faint crying behind him.


    White cloth was hung everywhere.


    The old man who has been a national soldier and horseman, smiles at Jiuquan.


    The emperor made an decree to chase after Yiming Lao Hou Ye as the king of Nanjiang and his posthumous title as Wuzhong.


    The descendants of King Wuzhong Nanjiang inherited the throne of Zhongyonghou, and Ming Xiuwen inherited the throne of Hou Ye. The eldest son of Ming Jing was the son of Hou Shi.


    As the maternal grandfather of the empress, the Hou Mansion has never bullied others, and has always been a low-key person, doing things well. The two grandsons have a literary skill and a martial art, and never pick things up.


    Such people are very popular.


    The emperor''s reward for the whole family of the Hou Mansion was convinced by the court.


    The funeral of King Nanjiang was not luxurious, but many people came to express their condolences.


    The grand scale even surpassed the funeral of Mr. Jin two years ago.


    Although the old man was low-key when he was alive, he was kind, and supported many poor families and soldiers. The Hou Mansion never wanted their flattery and support, but they all kept their kindness in their hearts.


    The old man is gone, they all come to see him for the last time.


    At the funeral, uncles and cousins ??presided over the funeral, while the officials and wives in the backyard, while the aunts and daughters-in-laws received food.


    The emperor sent people from the court to help, and everything was in order.


    Yun Dai didn''t show up much, but she stayed in the mourning hall.


    Yun Wu guarded with her.


    The prince also came to stay with her all night. The two princesses and the second prince also followed. Yun Dai didn''t want the children to stay up late with them, so she threw them all back, and took them back on the day of the funeral.


    After the funeral, Yun Dai also lost a circle, with a pointed chin and a pair of eyes, which were big and round.


    It seems more and more naive.


    Standing with the thirty-six-year-old Yun Wu, she became more and more like a mother and daughter.


    Although she was just a granddaughter, she decided to be a filial piety for the elderly for three months, being a vegetarian, not drinking, not listening to theatre and having fun. It also includes not having **** with Zhao Yuanjing.


    Of course, they have rarely been together these days.


    It''s not that Zhao Yuanjing doesn''t want to, but she doesn''t.


    Thinking of Zhao Yuanjing''s body, where can she bring up the slightest interest.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Yuanjing did not complain as before, always running towards her bed.


    Yun Dai only thought it was because of his poor body, but she didn''t know that he was trying to hide the fact that he had started coughing up blood.


    Due to the death of Lord Houhou, in July and August, the birthdays of the emperor princess and the second prince had nothing to do.


    Just eat a bowl of longevity noodles and kowtow to the ancestors.


    It wasn''t that the emperor wanted to keep filial piety to a courtier, but that Zhao Yuanjing knew that Yundai was in a bad mood and didn''t want to upset her by making big decisions.

 Chapter 2332： You have my baby in your belly

    When the filial piety period is over, the hot summer is over.


    After a few rains, the sky was completely cool, and every day the yard was full of fallen leaves.


    Early in the morning, Yundai received a letter from Jun Qingbai and said some good news.


    She is married to Li Yanqiu.


    Li Yanqiu has been wearing women''s clothing since he was a child.


    Everyone thought that the young master of the Jun family had married an actor and didn''t know the truth.


    At first, the emperor''s parents strongly opposed it, but the emperor raised Li Yanqiu''s identity and gave them marriage. The Jun family has the courage to defy the emperor''s decree.


    The wedding went smoothly, and Master Jun was so relieved that he immediately passed the position of Patriarch to Jun Qingbai.


    Jun Qingbai''s joy in the letter was beyond words, and he said that he would set off soon, bringing Li Yanqiu to Kyoto, visiting his sister, and staying in Kyoto for a few months.


    Thinking that Jun Qingbai was coming, Yun Dai felt a little joyful after being dull for a few months.


    Since it is going to be a few months, it should be possible to celebrate the New Year together?


    Putting down the letter, Bao Xingjin said, Gu Chengning took his wife Jun Yuexi into the palace to see him.


    The number of times Chengning entered the palace was still relatively small, and Gu Chengan contacted her most of the time about business affairs. As a second-in-charge, Chengning has been busy with businesses across the country.


    Hearing that he was here, and with Yue Xi, Yun Dai smiled and said, "Let them in."


    Gu Chengan helped Jun Yuexi in.


    Jun Yuexi was wearing a loose skirt, her abdomen swelling high.


    "Is this going to give birth?" Yun Dai smiled and asked Tsing Yi to bring a chair and sit down for Yue Xi.


    Yuexi thanked the empress first, and then sat down slowly with the back of the chair.


    Gu Chengning said: "Hui Niangniang, the doctor said, it''s about half a month, and it''s time to give birth."


    Yun Dai said, "It''s about this time, so don''t go out. Haosheng is raising at home and expecting childbirth. Your youngest son is only one year old, and he can''t live without people."


    "I said the same, but she had to come to see the empress in person. She was capricious and didn''t listen. I can only leave her alone." Gu Chengning felt helpless.


    Jun Yuexi groaned: "Then don''t come, I can''t find here alone."


    "You have my child in your belly and you are running around. Can I rest assured?"


    "Then you still complain." Yue Xi''s face was slightly red, but her expression was full of happiness and tenderness.


    After marrying and pregnant with two children, Jun Yuexi has faded from the young girl''s youthfulness, mother and wife, immersed in happiness. The whole person exudes a gentle glow.


    After Gu Chengning became a father, he became more stable. No longer being as scornful as before.


    The young couple Gu Chengan and Yue Xi are really sweet.


    Looking at it, Yun Dai couldn''t help but smile.


    "Yue Xi, you have to enter the palace with your stomach upright, what''s important?" Yun Dai asked.


    Upon hearing this, Jun Yuexi stretched out her hand hurriedly, helped Gu Chengning stand up, and then knelt down.


    Yun Dai looked at her in surprise: "Good job, what on your knees?"


    Jun Yuexi squatted hard and said: "Manny, I have received a letter from my brother today. My brother is married and has inherited the position of Patriarch. This is the kindness of the empress, so I entered the palace specially. Come and kowtow to Niang Niang. Thank you Niang Niang for helping our family."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "It turns out that it was for this matter. Your sister and I... well, I and Qingbai are good friends. It is also necessary to help her. Besides, her eldest is not young, and she wants to inherit the position of Patriarch, and she should get married. Get up quickly. Chengan, help her up."

 Chapter 2333： Firm loss

    Gu Chengning helped Yuexi sit down.


    Jun Yuexi smiled and said: "I have been worrying about my brother for many years. My brother is in his thirties. In other people''s houses, the children are all teenagers. When his father is getting older, he will not be married and he will not be able to inherit the position of head of the family. I was wondering before, what kind of lady is in my brother''s eyes."


    Having said that, she paused.


    In fact, she had always thought that her brother liked empresses...


    Now she didn''t dare to talk nonsense, but she didn''t expect that what her brother really liked was an actor.


    No wonder I haven''t agreed to get married for so many years.


    If it weren''t for the emperor''s marriage, the old folks in the clan would not agree to this marriage even after death.


    It''s all right now.


    All the problems are solved.


    Yun Dai said: "In half a month, your brother and sister-in-law will enter Beijing, and you should have a baby by then. This is a good thing."


    Jun Yuexi was full of joy.


    Yun Dai said: "Chengning, take her back, it''s going to rain, the road is slippery, be careful."


    Gu Chengning responded and said, "Actually, I still have something I want to tell my mother."


    "what is the matter?"


    "It''s the business. I found that the sales of our business''s goods have declined recently."


    Yun Dai really cared, and asked, "How is the decline?"


    "The total number here in Kyoto is fine for the time being, and the impact is not significant. However, the sales of the semicolons in various places have decreased by 30% in the past two months."


    Thirty percent is already a big number for a large company like Yunji.


    Even Yunji could not bear such a loss.


    Yun Dai frowned and asked, "What''s going on? In the past few months...except for the floods in Guangyuan to the south, no other major incidents have occurred. There are not many semicolons in Guangyuan, so it will not be so affected."


    Gu Chengan said: "What Niangniang said is correct. It really has nothing to do with the floods in Guangyuan. When the eldest brother noticed it, he immediately asked me to investigate the cause. It turned out that there was a business named Guanglong competing with our Yunji. In just half a year, it has invaded 30% of our market share."


    These words were all learned by Su Ri from Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai said, "Guanglong Trading Company? Did it only open half a year ago? It is so capable, but who is the owner behind it?"


    "I found it from the Xiangshui Lu family, Lu Yiping. This Lu Yiping was originally a large salt merchant. With strong financial resources, the things in the Guanglong firm are completely imitated from us, but the price is even lower."


    "I said, Yunji can''t always be in a dominant position, sooner or later there will be competitors. What are we afraid of."


    "Several companies tried to compete with us before, but most of them were not strong enough. Only this Guanglong company was very prosperous in just half a year. Now it has seriously affected our Yunji business." Gu Chengan frowned, "My brother and I have calculated. If we continue like this, in another three months, our profits will not even be enough to support the costs of the workshop and the guys."


    Yunji made a lot of money over the years, but most of it was spent.


    Before it was the court battle, and later it was to support Beiqi and Jiuli. The past two years have been to deal with frequent famines in various places. Yunji''s turnover is huge, but there is not much profit left on the book.


    In the past few months, Yundai has been building Taoist temples in Yaoguang Mountain, and has spent a lot of money to move the monk''s temple away. The Taoist temple in progress is another big expense.


    All this money has to come from the profit of the firm.

 Chapter 2334： uncle?

    If the money cannot be renewed, it is a trivial matter that the Taoist temple cannot be built. If the wages of the thousands of workshop masters and guys cannot be paid out, it is a major matter.


    They all refer to the wages to support the family, and one month less pays, the young and old in the family will have to go hungry.


    Yundai never allowed the firm to deduct late wages.


    She stood up, thought for a while, and said, "I am also to blame, there is not enough money left on the account."


    Gu Chengning said: "This has nothing to do with the empress. According to normal circumstances, our running money is sufficient. This is the case because of the squeezing of the Guanglong company, which has caused a large backlog of goods in our warehouse. Now the big brother is talking to the shopkeeper Discuss. I''ll come up with a way to show the empress soon."


    Yun Dai said: "The art of war is that you know yourself and your opponent, and you will never die in a hundred battles. A shopping mall is like a battlefield. Meetings and discussions are not enough. You must first understand your opponents before you can specify a plan."


    Cheng Ning smiled and said: "What the Niang Niang said is reasonable. I think there must be a way for Niang Niang. Tell me, I will go back and pass it to the eldest brother."


    Although the two brothers are in charge of the daily affairs of the firm, Yun Dai is always their backbone.


    In major matters, she has always made up her mind.


    The brothers obeyed her.


    Yun Dai said: "After you go back, send a few faceless people to Guanglong''s shop and buy one of the products they sell. Ask the price and let me see it. Since they The things sold well, we have to study the reasons, and we can¡¯t just sit on the laurels."


    "I''ll do it when I go back."


    Yun Dai nodded: "You don''t have to worry too much about this, we are not afraid of competition."


    Gu Chengan responded.


    "You send Yuexi home first, and then go to the store to be busy." Yun Dai ordered.


    "Yes."


    Gu Chengan raised Yue Xi, blessed him, and slowly withdrew.


    Yundai picked up the glass on the table, looked at it carefully for a while, and suddenly said to Bao Xing: "Go to the Hou Mansion and invite Qingshan layman."


    Baoxing went quickly.


    Mingmin thought that something was wrong with the emperor. He came in a hurry, but was taken to Fengyi Palace and saw the empress''s empress wandering with a beautiful glass.


    "This is the glass you made?" She came over.


    There are no others around.


    She was also more casual, sitting directly opposite Yun Dai and reaching out to pour herself tea.


    Yun Dai hummed, "I didn''t do it, it was made by the masters of the workshop. As for you, don''t think of me too great, I''m also picking up people''s teeth."


    Mingmin snorted.


    Yun Dai looked away from the glass and looked at her with beautiful apricot eyes: "Uncle..."


    "puff--"


    Half of the tea Ming Min had just drunk came out.


    Yundai flashed past in time, avoiding spraying.


    She took out the handkerchief slowly, "Be careful to choke."


    Mingmin coughed for a long time and pointed to her: "You, what do you call me?"


    "Uncle. Isn''t it right?" Yun Dai looked innocent. "You are more than fifty years older than me. I call you uncle, right? Or call you the old man?"


    Mingmin started coughing again.


    Yun Dai grinned and said: "Can''t accept it? If you want me to say, you can be a woman honestly. As long as you admit your identity, treat sister Yun Wu and the others, and treat the emperor seriously, I can barely call you a mother. ."


    subtlety:"¡­¡­"


    Her face was as dark as the bottom of a pot: "What the **** did you tell me to come here just to make fun of me?"

 Chapter 2335： So you are uncle

    Yundai stopped joking with her, and asked sternly: "I have always wanted to ask you, you came here more than 20 years earlier than me. Didn''t you think about making a lot of money with your knowledge?"


    "Hehe, do you think everyone is the same as you. With so much knowledge, you will search for the people''s money. I want to ask you, what is the use of selling such expensive glasses? Plant some food for the people to eat."


    "Why, do you think that all the money I made from Yunji Company has gone into my own pocket?"


    "Is not it?"


    "Do you think that in the past few years, the war between Beiqi and Dazhou, and the war between Dazhou and Jiuli, who was funding? This year, there was a locust disaster in Gui''an County and floods in Guangyuan. Who bought rice and noodles to help the victims? The money is all greedy by the moths, and the emperor is exhausted and can''t control every citizen in the world."


    Mingmin was surprised: "Did you donate all the money earned by the business to the people?"


    "Of course. I make money from the rich by selling such expensive glass beads. The poor can''t afford it, so naturally they won''t buy it. How come to you and become me searching for the people''s money?" Yun Dai hummed, " You are purely saving the abdomen of a gentleman with the heart of a villain. Not only that, but you also have a personality problem. You occupy Mingmin¡¯s body, but you are irresponsible, and you ran away for a happy life. Shameless, pooh !"


    subtlety:"¡­¡­"


    She was also a little bit ashamed and angry when she was scolded: "Do you think I want to do this? I am a big man and become a woman...Who can I ask for reason? I just came to catch up with the baby, you call me... ...Mother, I can''t do it!"


    "Do you know a little bit of common sense, do the ladies of the big family need to feed their children by themselves? All you have to do is lie down and enjoy the servants'' services!"


    "Labor and capital don''t!"


    "Who is it with, one bite for one Laozi?" Yundai had a glass, "have you forgotten who you are now?"


    Mingmin: "...If you have something to say, don''t talk to me about those things. Annoying."


    He is a young and magnificent young man who is about to roll up his sleeves to build a motherland. In the blink of an eye, he becomes a woman who has just given birth. How can he stand it?


    He hasn''t even married yet...


    Woo woo woo.


    I hate it when I think about it.


    I also want him to come back to be their mother, bah.


    Yun Dai gave a light cough, and said with a serious face: "Master...cough, Master."


    Ming Min gave her a stern look.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Seriously, you really didn''t do business?"


    "I said, I don''t know anything except medicine and poison, and I''m not interested in doing your messy things." Mingmin sighed with tea. Toss. Where do you get so much energy?"


    Yun Dai said, "So you are the uncle..."


    "Shut up!"


    "...Master." Yun Dai smiled, "It''s a rare visit to stand above everyone''s height. If you don''t take the opportunity to toss, wouldn''t it be for nothing?"


    "Speaking as if you could go back."


    "Are you really not in business?" Yun Dai asked again.


    "No, no, no!" Mingmin was a little broken when she was forced to ask, "What''s wrong with you, why do I want to do business? Not everyone likes to make money like you, okay! Money fans!"


    Yun Dai raised her eyebrows to look at her.


    Mingmin''s momentum gradually weakened: "Actually, I don''t know what you did..."


    He really doesn''t.

 Chapter 2336： You little liar!

    He was born before Jianguo. Ah.


    There was no such thing as rose balm at that time, Xiao Du.


    The point is, he has never used it either.


    Where can it be done.


    What fire is there. Cannons, hunting. Guns...


    I have seen and touched it, but the principle?


    What the **** is that.


    He didn''t even dare to think about it, Yundai dared to take action and set up a military, industrial, and factory to manufacture on a large scale, and it was done. It was even used in wars.


    He is a lunatic.


    Before getting to know Yun Dai, he spent more than 20 years quietly, observing the rules here. I really never thought that being a human being can still toss like this.


    Too courageous.


    Looking at Yun Dai, Ming Min felt complicated.


    Suddenly there is a feeling of being alive for more than two decades.


    Yun Dai sighed: "It seems that it''s really not you. I think so, if you have this kind of brain, would you still be a bitter old Taoist priest in a place like Qingshan?"


    subtlety:"¡­¡­"


    This stinky girl is crazy today.


    Call him over and say that there are none. I don''t know what it means.


    Yun Dai said: "Then it''s okay, let''s go. Oh, yes, it''s coming anyway, you can stop by Chengqian Palace and show it to the emperor."


    Mingmin: "...I owe you?"


    The tone of this command really makes people angry.


    Yun Dai said: "Taoist Temple."


    "Haha, could it be that you forgot, it was you who begged me to come back."


    "It''s not asking, it''s a fair exchange. Or you will live in the Hou Mansion for the rest of your life."


    "Really, let the emperor die in five years."


    Yun Dai grabbed her by the collar, "You say it again?"


    Mingmin pushed her away and recovered her high coldness: "Compared with the emperor¡¯s fate, what counts for a Taoist temple? I¡¯m going to ask you, I will fulfill my promise and treat the emperor seriously. Three months have passed. Now, where is my Taoist temple?"


    "under construction¡­¡­"


    "I went to see it yesterday, and only a foundation was built!! You little liar!" Mingmin shouted.


    "..."


    This is a bit embarrassing.


    Yun Dai said with a dry smile: "It''s not that I don''t want to speed up, it''s really tight on hand. Recently, Guangyuan has been flooded, and where the court is carrying food in carts, you don''t know..."


    "I don''t care. Disaster relief is a matter of the court, and the money your business makes is not necessarily to the people."


    "That''s why I came to you. Recently, the firm has suffered a serious loss because there is a Guanglong firm competing with me. I had always suspected that it was you..."


    "not me."


    "I know it''s not you." Yun Dai said, "but you have to tolerate me for a few months. I really don''t have money right now. You live in Hou''s Mansion for a while, is it all right?"


    Mingmin was furious: "Your words don''t count!"


    "I can''t help it either..."


    "I''ll give you another month. If you can''t live in Taoist temple, I will stop treating the emperor!" Ming Min put down these words and left with a cold face.


    "A handful of old masters, drag me something. Sooner or later I will ask you to break my hand."


    Yun Dai cursed bitterly at her back.


    Her voice was not low, Mingmin heard it, ignored it, and walked straight away.


    Although her mouth was hard, she went to Chengqian Temple and checked the pulse of the emperor again. After learning that he was coughing up blood, she was not surprised and adjusted the prescription directly.


    "If you have any symptoms in the future, you can''t hide it from anyone. I''m a doctor." Mingmin said coldly, "You have a serious impact on my treatment. If you can''t let you live for ten years, how can I explain to the queen? ?"

 Chapter 2337： I really miss you these years

    Zhao Yuanjing said: "I have only coughed two or three times. I haven''t coughed for more than a month, so I forgot."


    "Don''t forget about this kind of thing." Mingmin walked aside, picked up the pen to write the prescription, stood up after writing, and said, "Actually I know that you don''t want the queen to know about coughing up blood, but you don''t have to worry. "


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her: "Does coughing up blood mean that my condition has gradually become serious?"


    "Theoretically, this is the case. So I need to know all the symptoms and treat them symptomatically." Mingmin said, "It''s my job to treat the disease. You just need to take medicine and rest."


    "I want to know, can you really guarantee that I will live another ten years?"


    "I always say I do it."


    "It''s hard for me to believe."


    After all, he was so serious that he started to cough up blood.


    In the eyes of ordinary doctors, I am afraid that I can only live a few months.


    Mingmin said: "It''s normal for the emperor not to believe it. But you should not compare me with those ordinary doctors. I have my own methods. But...the emperor needs to know that I can guarantee to extend your life for ten years. There is no guarantee that you will always be in good shape."


    Zhao Yuanjing thoughtfully: "You mean, maybe I only have a breath of illness?"


    "From illness to death, it is a slow process. Maybe in a few years, you will become very weak...but no matter what, I will do my best." Mingmin said frankly, "I am not a doctor, and I will not comfort the emperor. Words. But I am responsible for what I say. You can absolutely trust me."


    Zhao Yuanjing was silent.


    He also expected such a situation.


    Maybe two or three years later, he can only lie in bed when he is ill. Then, what''s the point of living a few more years?


    Zhao Yuanjing waved his hand: "Thanks for your hard work, Liu Dequan, send the master back. By the way, please keep this matter secret for the master and don''t tell the queen."


    "Why, she will know sooner or later."


    "I don''t want to make her cry."


    "I understand." Mingmin nodded and left with the medicine box.


    Looking at Ming Min''s back, Zhao Yuanjing''s mood was a little heavy and a little weird.


    Speaking of which, this master is his mother-in-law...


    But getting along, Zhao Yuanjing felt that it was no different from facing an imperial doctor such as Ouyang.


    Mingmin left the Gate of Supreme Harmony and returned to the Hou Mansion in a carriage, but was stopped by someone.


    "Master!" Leng Rushuang called.


    Mingmin frowned and didn''t want to bother about it, but on the street, it was not easy to pull, so she picked up the corner of the curtain and said, "Shuang''er, what''s the matter?"


    Leng Rushuang said: "Master has been back so long and has been busy. Shuang''er has no chance to honor you..."


    "No need." Mingmin said coldly, "When I sent you back, I said that the fate of master and apprentice ends here. Don''t you understand what it means?"


    Leng Rushuang''s smile faded: "Why does Master treat me this way? My talent is much better than Yao Shuibi. Master would rather ask her to serve me instead of me?"


    Mingmin was a little impatient: "It''s because you are too smart."


    Because Yao Shuibi was stupid and couldn''t find out his identity, he kept her by his side.


    It''s not that it''s better for her.


    But Leng Rushuang could not understand, she only felt sad: "That''s right, Master doesn''t even recognize his own children, so how could he recognize me as an outsider."


    Mingmin said: "I am a person with a cool nature, and you don''t have to be like this. You and I are always a master and apprentice.


    Leng Rushuang''s eyes are red: "Master, I really miss you these years."

 Chapter 2338： Unreasonable

    Mingmin doesn''t like to be involved and sentimental.


    But after all, the other party was a child he had taught with heart. Seeing her like this, his tone became milder and asked: "How have you been doing these years?"


    "Okay, the disciple is very good, just miss the master." Leng Rushuang nodded hurriedly.


    "Do you have children?"


    "...The disciple hasn''t married yet."


    "Oh?" Mingmin frowned, "I won''t be married when I''m so old. What have you been doing all these years? I want to be an old girl and have nowhere to rely on my life?"


    Being taught by the master, Leng Rushuang is ashamed and happy.


    Rather than being indifferent, she would rather her master scold herself.


    She nerdy said: "The mother said, women don''t have to marry..."


    "The queen said? What does she know." Mingmin said, "The male eldest should be married, and the female eldest should be married. If you don''t marry, you are old and alone. Who will care about you?


    Leng Rushuang bowed his head: "Master taught that."


    Mingmin said: "Go back and live your life as your own children. As for being a teacher... I will stay near Kyoto in the future. If you want to meet, you will always have a chance."


    This is the best attitude of Master towards himself after the reunion.


    Leng Rushuang was overjoyed: "Master, don''t worry, I will definitely. You have to take care of yourself, and get along well with the empress."


    "It''s not your turn to worry about it."


    Mingmin finished speaking and put down the curtain, "Go back to the Hou Mansion."


    The carriage left slowly.


    Standing in place, Leng Rushuang sighed as he watched the carriage go away.


    The master always looks like he refuses people thousands of miles away.


    The sky was gloomy, and it started to rain slightly.


    The autumn rain fell on the body, chilling.


    The people around are hiding from the rain and running.


    Leng Rushuang was about to leave when the rain had stopped.


    She looked up, with an extra umbrella.


    Xu Hu held the umbrella and looked at her with concern: "Rushuang, why are you standing here to get caught in the rain? You will catch a cold. I will send you back to the inn."


    Leng Rushuang subconsciously wanted to refuse, so he thought about it, and then said, "Thank you."


    Xu Hu was delighted, and cautiously held the umbrella, keeping a little distance from her so as not to disgust her.


    Always sent to the entrance of the inn, Xu Hu said: "Remember to drink a bowl of **** soup after you go back, don''t catch cold. I''ll go back first."


    He took two steps back and turned around.


    Leng Rushuang saw that half of his body was soaked in the rain.


    On the way back, he didn''t dare to get too close to him in order to take care of himself, but he was caught in the rain.


    Leng Rushuang bit his lip and called him: "You come and change your clothes and go back."


    Xu Hu waved his hand hurriedly: "No need."


    "I''m not afraid, you are a big man but twitchy."


    "No, it''s not..." Xu Hu blushed, "The girl''s reputation is important, I can''t go in and change clothes. I am strong and it doesn''t matter if I get a little rain. Come in. I''m going back."


    He clenched the umbrella and ran away.


    As cold as frost, startled.


    For so long, he has been silently caring about himself, but he has never overstepped the rule. I have never said anything disrespectful to myself.


    Clumsy like a child.


    His mind is as cold as frost.


    Just accept him like this?


    Xu Hu also had two children, and they often came to the inn. They were all well-behaved and lovely children, yelling at each other. The older girl even said that she wanted her to be a mother.


    Do you want to accept him?


    I am over 30 years old, and how many years of youth can I spend? The master also rebuked himself, that he should get married earlier. Otherwise, it is indeed an unbearable situation to be alone in the old age.


    but¡­¡­


    She raised her head to look at the gray sky, always feeling uneasy in her heart.

 Chapter 2339： are you done……

    Twenty years of admiration and waiting.


    Also, I am really tired.


    Leng Rushuang looked at the rain curtain, startled to cry.


    I don''t know if it is because of the long wait without hope, or the pain of wanting to give up but cannot give up.


    ...


    In half a day, Gu Chengan collected ten major commodities of Guanglong Company, packaged them and sent them to Yundai.


    After Yundai studied carefully, she was able to determine that Guanglong Company was all aimed at Yunji, fighting Yunji.


    The things made by Guanglong Trading Company are similar to those of Yunji. It can be said that they are completely plagiarism, but the quality is worse than Yunji''s, and it looks much rougher.


    But they are cheap.


    A glass tea set that looks similar on the outside. Yunji sells a set of two taels of silver, while Guanglong Company only sells it for five hundred yuan.


    This is a full price difference of four times, which is nothing in the eyes of truly rich people, but in ordinary people, it is a farewell.


    In addition to glass products, the other best-selling household items in Yunji were also copied and imitated by Guanglong Company and sold at prices far lower than Yunji.


    As a result, in just two months, Guanglong Company robbed Yunji of 30% of its business.


    It can be said that Yunji suffered heavy losses.


    The goods made by the workshop are backlogged in the warehouse and cannot be sold.


    Gu Chengning was afraid that Yun Dai was worried, so she didn''t dare to say too seriously.


    But Yun Dai could also imagine it.


    Looking at the crude glass in hand, the transparency is not enough and the edge treatment is not smooth enough.


    If this is used by a child, wouldn''t it be easy to scratch the mouth?


    Yun Dai couldn''t help frowning.


    "Niangniang, the emperor is here." Bao Xing came over and said.


    Yun Dai hurriedly put down the cup and got up to welcome her out.


    Zhao Yuanjing walked up in a cloak and smiled: "I just went to court, come here and see what the queen is doing. I haven''t seen you in these two days. I won''t go to my place anymore. Even the children complained to me, and the mother became the I am busy with business all day long, regardless of the harem or the children."


    Yun Dai reached out and hugged his arm, tiptoe to his cheek and kissed softly, and smiled: "Blame me."


    She is so light and cute, Zhao Yuanjing has infinite tender love in her heart, stretches out his hand to stop her waist, pulls her into his arms, and kisses her lips with her head down.


    Liu Dequan, Baoxing, Tsing Yi and others hurriedly greeted the people to quit together.


    Tsing Yi also put down the curtain thoughtfully.


    Kissed for a long time.


    Until Yundai had some trouble breathing, she gently pinched Zhao Yuanjing''s ear, and muttered, "Okay, isn''t it..."


    Zhao Yuanjing laughed, let go of her, led her to sit on the chaise couch, and looked at her.


    It is cool in autumn. She wore a crescent white jacket skirt, which looked elegant and refreshing. Since the death of Lord Houhou, the few catties she has lost have no longer grown.


    A man in her twenties is looking at a girl who looks like a seventeen or eighteen year old, her eyes are clear and her skin is as white as snow.


    After reading it, Zhao Yuanjing joked: "In a few years, the children will stand with you, and they will not be able to tell who is the mother and who is the daughter."


    "It''s nonsense again." Yun Dai turned around and poured a glass of pear juice, held it to him, smiled, "It''s made of fresh pears. It moisturizes the throat and clears the lungs. Drinking it for you is excellent."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "It''s so sweet and greasy."


    "You don''t even like fruit juice, it''s really the life of drinking bitter medicine soup." Yun Dai gave him a scowl, "Don''t be sloppy, drink it soon."


    Zhao Yuanjing took a sip and saw that the table was full of various items, and asked curiously, "I haven''t seen you in a few days, what are you tossing about?"

 Chapter 2340： Mind floating

    He reached out and took a small pot, a small bowl, a small plate and a small stick, and asked, "This is unique. What makes it?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "The grinder."


    "What to grind?"


    "Baby food supplement."


    "what is that?"


    "Just those things that the children ate when they were young." Yun Dai took it over and showed him, "The children need to eat something else after half a year old, but they don¡¯t have any teeth. What should I do? Use a grinder. The food is ground up. It''s easy for them to eat."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "It''s hard for you to think of, it''s really convenient."


    "The baby products in the business are still very popular." Yun Dai smiled, "I am also planning to make a lightweight and flexible stroller. I believe many wealthy people are willing to buy it for their children."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said: "The children of the big family are all raised in the arms of the nurse. Do you need a car?"


    "You will know when you look at it."


    Yun Dai said, "However, now is not the time to develop new products. How do you look at this glass?"


    She handed Zhao Yuanjing the glass by her hand.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at it and shook his head: "Not exquisite enough. Defective products in your workshop?"


    "No, this is what Guanglong Company is selling."


    "Guanglong Company?" Zhao Yuanjing had never heard of it.


    He is high above the temple, and these private companies are pawns, unless others tell him, how can he know where to go.


    Yun Dai said: "In the past few months, Yunji''s sales have decreased by 30%, thanks to the gift of Guanglong. If this continues, I will not even be able to pay the guy''s wages."


    Although the firm made a lot of money, it was spent. The money on the books was only enough for the usual running water.


    Once a large backlog of goods cannot be sold and the capital chain is broken, the whole will collapse.


    The plate is too big and there are too many people to raise, even if Yundai is naturally open-minded, she cannot help but worry about it.


    She never thought of being a single one, and she was not afraid of competition.


    But she does not like the vicious competition of Guanglong Company.


    Zhao Yuanjing heard the words and said, "Rather than researching these defective products, you might as well investigate who is behind the Guanglong company. I will ask you to find out."


    "No." Yun Dai said hurriedly, "The emperor, your health is not good, and you have to worry about national affairs. In addition to Da Zhou, you have to take care of Beiqi and Jiuli. I don''t want you to worry about other things. I have already let Ah Tai helped me find the background of the Guanglong company, and I can handle it."


    "I know you are capable." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "I just like the feeling of being needed and dependent on you...How long have I been ill, do you see me as a useless person?"


    "What nonsense. Who treats you like a **** and doesn''t know good people."


    "What''s good?" Zhao Yuanjing asked deliberately.


    "I am a good person, my heart."


    Seeing her charming and cute look, Zhao Yuanjing rubbed her side, reached out her hand to pinch a strand of her broken hair, and whispered: "Qingqing hasn''t been with me for a long time..."


    Yun Dai has always kept filial piety to her grandfather, and now it has passed the filial piety period.


    During this period, although the two met often, they never slept together.


    It rained lightly outside, the room was warm like spring, and the beautiful lady smiled like a flower, and Zhao Yuanjing''s thoughts were floating.


    Yun Dai said: "You take good care of yourself, don''t think there is nothing..."


    "This is very important to me, especially important." Zhao Yuanjing was a little aggrieved. "When have you been with me for so many years, when have you completely obeyed me? You don''t want people to eat..."

 Chapter 2341： You are too delicate

    Yun Dai''s face flushed: "I think for your health."


    "That''s it for me anyway. Instead of being a monk, I''d better hurry up and be happy." Zhao Yuanjing reached out and hugged her.


    Yun Dai lightly beat him: "Quickly let me down. I always love the mess in broad daylight. The children are so old. Isn''t it shameful to spread it out?"


    "In the old days, if you followed me a little bit to make me full, would I be like this?"


    "Even if you want to... wait for the evening, it''s nothing like this now. I''m not afraid of spreading gossip."


    "I pet the queen, who dares to talk too much."


    Zhao Yuanjing ignored these and hugged her into the room.


    Although he is sick, he can still toss when he is young.


    It seems that he is worried that there will be insufficient time in the future, and he is even more annoying than before.


    It was not until the evening that Yun Dai fell asleep in a daze.


    I couldn''t take care of things about researching products and countermeasures because I was too tired. I rolled into the bed and slept until dawn with a quilt.


    Zhao Yuanjing was happy to stay in Fengyi Palace and sleep with her.


    The next day Yundai fell asleep in a daze, and noticed his little movements.


    She grabbed his hand and murmured to herself in a dumb voice: "Zhao Yuanjing, don''t make trouble, get up and go... I''m so hungry... You can make some honey beans and send them."


    Zhao Yuanjing stood up, looked at her sleepy face, and smiled: "On weekdays, I always look alive, and I don''t like my health. After only these few times, you can''t stand it. You are too delicate."


    Yun Dai closed her eyes and murmured: "I''m a normal person... not a bull like you... next time you don''t do this, okay?"


    Zhao Yuanjing lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek, and said with a smile: "I have to advance the money for the next few decades in the past few years."


    Yun Dai: "..."


    She was a little awake, buried her head in the apricot red quilt, with beautiful eyes, watching him faintly.


    Zhao Yuanjing was soft-hearted by her and said in a low voice: "I can''t bear you. I want to keep watching you like this, watching you laugh, watching you angry, watching you being unreasonable to me."


    "How can I be unreasonable..."


    "You smashed my Zhaohua Hall that year, but you forgot it?"


    "...I was young and ignorant."


    "In my eyes, you will always be like that, never changed."


    Yun Dai stretched out her slender arm and hooked his neck: "Zhao Yuanjing, don''t worry, I will stay with you forever."


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "I am hungry."


    "Then get up and eat."


    "I want to eat you first."


    He pulled up the quilt and wrapped them around.


    Yun Dai was limp in the quilt, and wanted to go back to sleep, but was pulled up by Zhao Yuanjing.


    "If you don''t get up and wear clothes, you are not responsible for me."


    "A clever tongue is like a spring." Yun Dai scolded him, "You get up first."


    Zhao Yuanjing was about to speak, suddenly his face changed slightly, and he turned around to cover his lips and coughed.


    Yun Dai sat up to help him run his back, and called: "Tsing Yi, pour tea¡ª"


    Tsing Yi answered.


    At first, Zhao Yuanjing just coughed, trying to hold it back, but couldn''t stop it, and soon he felt a fishy and sweet smell in his mouth and blood between his fingers.


    He was a little flustered, for fear of being seen by Yun Dai. So he picked up a piece of clothing to cover his hands, stood up, did not go to see Yun Dai, hurriedly said: "I remember that there is something else, you eat breakfast by yourself."


    He hurried out the curtain.


    Yun Dai looked at his back, worried in her heart.


    As the closest slave to the emperor, Liu Dequan naturally knew the emperor''s physical condition.

 Chapter 2342： I dont want to make her uncomfortable

    He saw blood rushing out from the corner of the emperor''s lips, hurriedly came up to meet him, took up the cloak and put it on him.


    Tsing Yi came over with tea, Liu Dequan took it, covered Tsing Yi''s sight with his body, and handed it to the emperor to rinse his mouth.


    Zhao Yuanjing rinsed his mouth, put on his clothes, and left Fengyi Palace with Liu Dequan.


    After returning to Chengqian Palace, he breathed a sigh of relief, raised his hand to caress his chest, and frowned.


    I haven''t coughed up blood for many days, so why did it start again.


    "Liu Dequan, send someone to the Hou Mansion to invite Lay Qingshan."


    "The minion has already sent someone." Liu Dequan came over with water to wait for him to freshen up, and whispered, "The emperor, let''s not tell the lady."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at him and said indifferently: "Do you think I told her that besides causing her to worry and worry, is there any use?"


    "But if you keep it like that, I will know in the future..."


    "I don''t want to make her uncomfortable."


    "Oh." Liu Dequan raised his sleeve and wiped his tears. "The master''s affection for the empress really makes the slave sad and distressed."


    Zhao Yuanjing saw him crying and wiping away his tears, and smiled: "Liu Dequan, since you are so reluctant to bear me, when I go, you will follow."


    Liu Dequan was taken aback, and hurriedly knelt down: "The slave follows the order. The slave is the slave of the master''s son. Wherever the master goes, the slave goes wherever he goes. Even if he goes there, the slave will continue to serve the master."


    "Get up, who wants an old minion like you to accompany you is too boring."


    Zhao Yuanjing raised the joints evenly, his white and slender fingers, picked up a clean white silk kerchief, covered his lips and coughed a few times, and said: "Prepare to go to court, don''t let the ministers wait. Others are falling, those old patrons Everyone is seventy or eighty, standing trembling, if you wait for a long time, I''m afraid I will faint in front of me."


    "The minion is ready now." Liu Dequan responded with a smile.


    Not long after, Mingmin came, and after checking the emperor''s pulse, he said, "Coughing up blood again?"


    "I haven''t coughed up blood for three months. Is it because my condition has worsened again?" Zhao Yuanjing asked.


    Mingmin glanced at the emperor.


    Although he was ill, the emperor in front of him was still a cool handsome man.


    From the time she started to treat the emperor to the present, no matter how serious the condition she said, the emperor never showed the slightest anxiety and fear of ordinary patients.


    He seems to have always been so calm, elegant, and calm.


    Speaking of the worsening of hemoptysis, he calmly seemed to be talking about others.


    When Mingmin came here, he never looked down upon everyone, thinking that they were all backward barbarians.


    But at this moment, she admired Zhao Yuanjing a little, and said, "Although I don''t like the queen, but think about it, you are the only one who can be worthy of her."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her and said, "Master Cheng Qingshan took a high look. However, I don''t understand why, as a mother, I don''t like my daughter."


    He loves Yundai, and naturally hopes that Yundai can get the love of her own mother.


    The place between the mother and daughter looked like strangers, and outsiders wanted to sigh.


    Mingmin stopped speaking when he heard this.


    How can outsiders understand what happened during this period.


    In short, he couldn''t accept being a mother.


    Don''t recognize them even if he died, listen to them calling his own mother.


    vomit.


    Mingmin felt nauseous thinking about that scene and stood up and said, "The emperor doesn''t really need to be surprised, your condition will always get worse. And all I can do is to suppress it for you."

 Chapter 2343： The queen mother is beautiful

    After a pause, she said: "The last prescription doesn''t work, I will adjust the prescription again. You drink it on time. If you have any situation, send someone to notify me immediately."


    Zhao Yuanjing nodded and asked Liu Dequan to send her out.


    Regarding the matter between their mother and daughter, Yun Dai didn''t take it seriously, and Ming Min refused to mention it, so Zhao Yuanjing didn''t bother about it.


    In some matters, besides the person involved, it is better for others to interfere less.


    Otherwise it is easy to be self-defeating.


    In this matter, Zhao Yuanjing absolutely respects any decision of Yun Dai.


    After drinking the medicine, he felt much more comfortable, so he changed into a court dress and went to the morning court.


    Liu Dequan persuaded: "The emperor took the medicine, so it''s better to rest for a while. Wait until breakfast is over before going to court."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "The ministers still have a lot to tell. I''m lazy to rest here? Let''s go."


    Autumn is a harvest season and a time of frequent disasters. The floods in Guangyuan County have not been dealt with yet, and hundreds of people have been displaced.


    Piansheng Beiqi has been drought again.


    Yesterday, it was said that there was a small group of rebellious refugees in the east. The officials there were scared to death, and they had no ability to suppress them. They would only cry to the court for support.


    All these things have to be discussed, quarreled, paid attention to, and sent to execute.


    A big country means more things.


    Thinking that many people are still suffering from starvation, Zhao Yuanjing is anxious, where can he rest.


    Everything was complicated in the court hall, Yun Dai stayed in Fengyi Palace, thinking about Zhao Yuanjing''s appearance when she got up early and coughed and left.


    Although she didn''t participate much in the affairs of the court, she probably knew a little bit.


    In such a backward era, it is too difficult for everyone to eat.


    Not to mention the emperor who is in charge of a country, it is herself, who only cares about the Yunji of thousands of people, once they encounter an opponent, they will be in danger.


    If this continues, the wages for next month will not be paid out.


    Without money, nothing can be done.


    After she researched all the products of the Guanglong Company, she was basically sure that they were inferior products imitating Yunji, and they were not comparable at all. The only advantage is that it is cheap.


    Yun Dai feels that since people are willing to buy cheap ones, it means there is a market demand.


    She now needs to find out the identity of the other party first, and then think about how to deal with it.


    Throughout the Great Zhou Dynasty, who didn''t know that Yunji was the Queen¡¯s business, and dared to fight with Yunji, the identity of the other party would never be ordinary.


    During the waiting time, Yun Dai needed to calm down some anxiety.


    Looking at the breakfast in front of her, she didn''t want to eat, and said, "Tsing Yi, give me the sketch of the stroller, and I will change it. Try to hand it over to the workshop earlier and give it to the workshop earlier."


    Only by immersing herself in these things can she calm down and not think about any troubles.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    I don''t know when, there was a small figure beside him.


    Yun Dai raised her head and glanced, and immediately burst into a gentle smile: "Why is Qian''er here?"


    "Queen mother," Qian''er raised his hand, straightened out the somewhat messy head of the queen''s mother, and smiled softly, "I think that the serious and focused appearance of the mother''s queen is beautiful."


    Yun Dai put down the pen, pulled her into her arms and sat with a smile, "Why don''t you go to class with my sister? What are you studying today?"


    Qian''er said, "I should have learned painting today, but the teacher had something to leave for a day at home. The child ran to the Wenhua Hall to have a class with the prince brother. The son did not want to go, and the son wanted to see what the mother was busy with."

 Chapter 2344： The father interrupted his leg

    Yun Dai touched her soft face: "Qianer, behave, the queen hasn''t been with you much recently, is it sad?"


    Qian''er pursed her lips and smiled: "No. The children and ministers are grown up, not children. How can they pester the mother''s queen every day? Besides, the mother''s queen still has a long time to do."


    She put her hand on her chin, and said softly: "I like to watch her mother do things, and she likes to stay by her mother''s side, feeling very peaceful and happy."


    Yun Dai kissed her little cheek, "Among the few children, you and Yan''er are the most considerate and distressing. Children are like wild monkeys and can¡¯t stay idle for a day. Xiao Er is also big, not like before. It''s annoying. The queen blames the loss."


    Qian''er smiled and said: "Little Er is a boy, it is inevitable. But the son will always be with the mother''s queen."


    "Silly girl, don''t you marry someone."


    "If your son is married, you should choose a man from Kyoto. You can still go to the palace to accompany the queen from time to time." Qian''er whispered, "The queen should not let Qian''er marry far away."


    Yun Dai pinched her little nose: "How old she is, she thinks about marrying. She is not ashamed."


    "The queen promised her son."


    "Don''t worry, because you will have a rebellious heart in the future. If you want to stay away from your father and your mother, your father will not agree. Which wild kid dared to abduct our baby princess, and the father broke his leg."


    Qian''er leaned in the arms of her mother''s queen and said seriously: "The son will never stay away from the father and the queen. The son will love the father and the queen the most."


    Yun Dai smiled.


    Little girls are most attached to their parents before they meet the boy they like. When she meets the man who is willing to abandon her parents in the future, it will be time for her to grow up.


    Qian''er looked at the drawing on the table, suddenly pointed to a place, and said: "Mother, the son thinks that if the place is painted like this, it would be better."


    She took the pen in hand and changed it there.


    Yun Dai didn''t care at first, and she couldn''t help but be surprised when she waited until she finished making changes.


    "We Qianer actually have such a talent." Yun Dai smiled, "It seems that the mother has a successor. In the future, the mother and queen will be old, so let Yunji take care of you, okay?"


    Qian''er shook his head: "It is okay for the son to share the worries for the mother, but Yunji is the mother and the son cannot ask for it."


    She reached out and picked up the glass of the Guanglong firm, and suddenly said, "Isn''t this glass a defective product that was eliminated in the workshop? Why is it here?"


    Yun Dai looked at her in surprise: "What did you say?"


    Qian''er raised the cup: "This cup was made by Erchen."


    "what?"


    "Really, mother queen." Qian''er was afraid that her mother would not believe her, and hurriedly turned the cup upside down. "You see, queen mother, there is a crescent-shaped mark on the bottom of this cup. I accidentally made it when I was blowing the glass."


    Yun Dai took the cup and looked at it, and it turned out that there was a crescent shape crookedly pinched.


    She smiled and said, "What''s the matter? When did you make the cup?"


    "Have you forgotten the queen? Last time my baby and I were born, because we were in Xiaozhong, although there was no banquet. But you promised me and the baby to go out for a day of play. It was accompanied by the prince''s brother and the two cousins ??of uncle''s house We went. Then I went to the workshop. I thought the glass was very interesting, so I made it myself."


    At this point, her face flushed: "But the master has seen it and said that the unqualified products made by the children can only be regarded as defective products. They must be kept together for processing and reprocessed. How can it be here in the mother''s queen? Too strange."


    Yun Dai slowly revealed a smile: "I really like it. How did the defective products of Yunji Workshop become commodities sold by Guanglong Company?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    I promised everyone to add more changes, but the relatives have been uncomfortable after these two days, so I can add them when I get better. Then two chapters are missing today and I will make up tomorrow morning. kisses.

 Chapter 2345： Qianer wants to eat meat well and gain weight

    Qian''er blinked, wondering what the smile on her mother''s back lips meant.


    Yun Dai kissed her cheek hard and smiled: "You are so good, you are really the little lucky star of the queen mother."


    "What''s wrong, queen mother?"


    "The queen mother takes you out to play, okay?"


    "Really?" Qian''er''s eyes lit up.


    It seems that I have never gone out to play with the mother and queen.


    She remembered something, and said hurriedly: "Erchen, go call the infant, go back and change clothes."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Where she is in the Wenhua Palace, if she makes a fuss, Xiao Er will definitely follow. Let''s go quietly, okay?"


    "Okay." Qian''er''s face was red.


    This feeling seems to be a little secret that only belongs to them with the mother.


    Even the father, the prince''s brother and the children don''t know.


    Yun Dai took her little hand and took her to change her clothes.


    Qian''er is quiet, not moving, and slender, with little flesh on her body. Unlike children who are lively and active, they are powerful and powerful.


    Yun Dai changed her clothes and said with a smile: "Qian''er needs to eat meat well and gain weight."


    "The mother''s queen is so good-looking, Qian''er also likes it." Qian''er looked at her mother''s queen wearing folk women''s clothing, her eyes sparkling, "The mother''s queen is so beautiful."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Come here, the queen mother will comb your hair."


    She picked up the comb and combed Qianer''s hair.


    The little girl''s hair was soft and thin, and the broken hair emerged and looked shaggy.


    Yun Dai combed her two girl buns, tied two bow knots with a red string, which matched her little pink shirt and red silk skirt. Qian''er''s skin was snow-white, with a gold collar hanging around her neck, her eyes and teeth were bright and beautiful.


    Yundai asked to tell the emperor that she would take Qian''er out.


    When Zhao Yuanjing heard that their mother and daughter were going out to play, he was itchy when he thought of the queen''s charming appearance in a folk dress. Frustrated with state affairs, ministers gathered around him to discuss matters. I really can''t get away.


    He had to say that he knew, and asked to send more people to follow, so that no difference was allowed.


    Yun Dai took Qian''er, got on the carriage, and left the imperial city.


    Qian''er lay on the side of the car window and looked out, and asked, "Mother, where are we going?"


    "Didn''t Qian''er like workshops? The queen happened to come over to take a look. Qian''er helped her to see if there is any room for improvement, OK?"


    Qian''er smiled and said, "Erchen is stupid, not as smart as the prince''s brother and children."


    "We Qianer are not stupid. It''s just that everyone is good at different things. Your prince is smart, and maybe he will be a good emperor in the future. But if he wants him to cook, he must not be able to."


    Qian''er smiled and said, "Where does the prince brother do these things?"


    "Look at the baby, she is good at martial arts, but she is not as good as you in poetry and singing."


    "That''s because a child refuses to learn. My husband said, if she is willing to concentrate on learning, she will definitely achieve something."


    "Everyone has ambitions, so I can''t force it." Yun Dai touched her eldest daughter''s head, "We Qianer also have some good points."


    Qian''er was affirmed by her mother, and was happy in her heart.


    When the carriage was halfway, Wei Jintai at least followed. The guards saluted him one after another.


    Wei Jintai is now the boss of Huwei, and has become a permanent guard next to the empress.


    He at least followed the carriage and said softly: "Manny, my subordinates found it."


    Qianer hurriedly stepped aside and asked her mother to talk to Master Wei.

 Chapter 2346： Finger soft

    Yun Dai said, "Say."


    Wei Jintai said: "The owner behind the Guanglong business is named Lu Yiping. This Lu Yiping is the eldest son of the Lu family in the Northern Qi Dynasty, and he holds the power of the family."


    "The Lu Family of Northern Qi? Very powerful?"


    "For the past thirty years, the Lu family has always been the richest man in the Northern Qi Dynasty. It is no exaggeration to say that their family is rich and rivals the country." Wei Jintai said, "At the beginning of the Northern Qi civil strife, the Lu family made a fortune in the middle of the country. Now, most of the land business in Beiqi Waterway is owned by the Lu family."


    Yun Dai raised her eyebrows: "It''s interesting."


    After the Northern Qi Dynasty returned, the court has been working hard to restore the places destroyed by the war in the Northern Qi Dynasty, develop agriculture, and strive to let the people eat and wear warm clothes.


    As for the business aspect, I really didn''t care about it.


    There are huge monsters everywhere, and even the court will not easily shake and offend them. Because there are too many things involved.


    The reason why a behemoth is a behemoth is that there are too many people supporting it.


    It also includes countless civilians who work hard.


    Pull a hair, and move the whole body.


    For the court, stability is the most important thing.


    Yun Dai did not expect that before the court had moved the Lu family, the Lu family took the initiative to reach out to Kyoto, even openly confronting it.


    Who didn''t know that Yunji belonged to the empress and also the royal purse?


    If you dare to do this, you probably have already thought about all the consequences.


    "What else did you find out?" Yun Dai asked, "Is Lord Lu in Kyoto?"


    Wei Jintai said: "The eldest son of the Lu family is not in Kyoto at the moment. The Guanglong firm is in charge of a woman next to him, but she can''t find out who it is. That woman is very mysterious."


    woman¡­¡­


    Yun Dai frowned.


    Something, once a woman is involved, it seems to become troublesome.


    "I see, go to the workshop first." Yun Dai glanced at Wei Jintai and smiled, "I have worked hard, Master Wei."


    "This is a matter of humble duty."


    "How''s it at home?" Yun Dai asked casually.


    Wei Jintai thought that the empress was asking her elder sister, and said hurriedly: "My elder sister is still busy with things in the shop every day, and it is difficult to see people. But the shop has a good business, and my elder sister has a high reputation among the ladies. My elder sister is very happy. As for Cai Cai Since I got engaged, although I don¡¯t go out often, it¡¯s also very good."


    "Is she still going to Jin''s house?"


    "I rarely go there. In the past few months, I have rarely been there." Wei Jintai thought for a while. "I heard that the Jin family sent a carriage to pick her back to the house many times, but did not go to Cai Cai. Cai Cai Looking shy and weak, there is a big idea in my heart."


    Yun Dai hummed and said with a smile: "You have just got married now, so you don''t have to be on duty in the palace every day, go home and see more."


    Wei Jintai smiled: "Is there anything to see. There is nothing to do at home."


    "Miss Shijia is gentle and courteous, you must be doing well?"


    "She...not bad." Wei Jintai''s face turned red, a little embarrassed.


    Yun Dai also laughed.


    This kid had just gotten married when he was married, and he was still stern, without a slight smile.


    Slowly and finally got up in spirit now.


    The soft finger of Miss Shijia who wanted to come, finally softened his hard rock.


    The carriage came to the largest workshop in Yunji.


    The steward of the workshop is Wang Dingyang, grandson of Master Wang.


    Mr. Wang is too old to take care of things anymore, only in charge of the technical aspects.


    Nowadays, not many people know Yun Dai in the workshop. She came in disguise and wearing a drapery hat, so no one can recognize her.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Make up the last night''s lack, and today''s is still more tonight.

 Chapter 2347： Really like

    People who occasionally saw her and Qian''er only regarded them as wives who came to order to see fresh big families.


    Yunji has a great reputation, and the fresh objects produced are endless, and most of them come from this big factory.


    It also attracted a lot of noble ladies and princes from the wealthy family to play.


    For this reason, Yundai deliberately discussed with Gu Chengan to open up an area in the factory for the rich people who are fed up to play and visit, and also provide them with a place to make it by themselves.


    Of course, the fees charged are not cheap.


    As time passed, it was promoted in the Kyoto circle, and there was an endless stream of people coming.


    In the eyes of the masters and apprentices in the workshop, these people are here to have fun to pass the time.


    When Yundai and Qian''er came over, they naturally belonged to this category of people.


    This fits Yun Dai''s mind, she doesn''t want to reveal her identity.


    If there is a big fanfare, some things will be difficult to handle.


    As the manager of the factory, Wang Dingyang has become accustomed to people coming to play from time to time, and he has specially assigned two clean young men to wait on him.


    He couldn''t come by himself.


    He has to be busy with a lot of business, buying raw materials, coordinating the construction period of different products, solving conflicts between workers, contacting the company responsible for sales, and so on.


    Before entering the factory, Yun Dai whispered a few words to Wei Jintai. Wei Jintai nodded, and then called two guards to go down. The two guards left immediately, turned and went in the other direction.


    They are all martial arts, and it is easy to avoid the sight of the guys here.


    Yun Dai and Qian''er were led to the play area by the boy.


    There are about the size of three houses here, and they are clean and elegant.


    Wang Dingyang did not have such an aesthetic, it was arranged by Gu Chengan.


    Although Gu Chengan is now a businessman through and through, he was also the son of a scholarly family, and he has also tested fame. In terms of taste, Wang Dingyang is far from comparable.


    When the two clean and fair-skinned boys saw Yun Dai''s mother and daughter, they immediately came over and were directly stopped by Wei Jintai.


    "My wife likes to be quiet, and you don''t need to be around. What should you do?" Wei Jintai said coldly.


    The boy quickly withdrew.


    Those who come are all high-ranking officials, but they can''t offend them.


    Wei Jintai asked someone to guard at the gate again, and now he has reserved the venue, and he is not allowed to call other people''s sons and daughters to play, which disturbs the interest of the ladies and the ladies.


    This is also normal.


    Any lady with a certain status is not delicate.


    Any special requirements can be understood.


    Yun Dai took off her veil, looked around, and said with a smile: "The layout here is nice. Qian''er, what do you like to play, go play."


    Qianer said: "Mother... mother, I still want to make glass cups. Last time others made them, but I made a defective one. I must make another good one and give it to the prince and brother. Toddlers look."


    "It''s quite competitive, so good, the queen mother will accompany you to do it."


    "Great!"


    Qianer was happier.


    Can''t wait to go round and round.


    Putting on a big apron to prevent the skirt from getting dirty, and rolling up the sleeves, the mother and daughter sat on the workbench.


    Qianer is very focused, and she really likes it.


    Yun Dai was absentminded.


    She is a typical paper talker, conceiving and designing the original model, she can be obsessed with it. If she really asked her to do it, it won''t work.

 Chapter 2348： Beef noodles, salted peanuts

    Yun Dai has a lot of thoughts in her mind, but her hands-on ability is relatively weak.


    Until the third cup was judged to be defective, she gave up completely and focused on watching her daughter do it.


    Qian''er was very focused. He failed the first time and succeeded the second time.


    In the afternoon, she made a whole set of tea sets in a hurry.


    Little girl, happy to fly.


    When her daughter is happy, Yun Dai is naturally satisfied.


    It''s dusk, it''s time to go back.


    Before leaving, the two white boys appeared again.


    This time they carried a small basket and took back all the defective products made by Yun Dai and Qian''er.


    Yun Dai asked, "Can''t I take these away?"


    The young man shook his head hurriedly: "No, we are very strict with Gu Da. Any defective products are not allowed to leave the workshop. They must be disposed of in the workshop."


    Qianer heard that, "We can''t buy it ourselves, can''t we?"


    She took out a piece of silver and handed it over.


    The young man hurriedly waved his hand and flushed anxiously: "No way, no way. Please don''t make it difficult for us, miss. We are just people who work and make ends meet. If we are found by the big steward, we can''t eat."


    Qian''er said, "We buy things we made ourselves and go back, just keep it for fun. It won''t cause you trouble."


    "No, no...no, really no. This is a rule." The young man shook his head desperately.


    Qianer couldn''t help being a little angry.


    She wasn''t angry with anything else, but wanted to take away what the queen mother had made.


    Even if it''s defective, it''s all done by the queen herself. How can you just pile it up with other defective products?


    Yundai pulled Qian''er and said with a smile: "Qian''er, don''t do this. Why are you having trouble with him? Since we are here to play, we should abide by other people''s rules."


    Qianer heard it and had to give up in shock.


    The young man thanked Yundai a lot and carried the basket.


    Yun Dai glanced at Wei Jintai, and Wei Jintai nodded slightly after catching the trace, indicating that she had arranged it.


    Yun Dai took Qian''er''s hand and smiled and said, "Are you hungry? What do you want to eat? Let''s have dinner outside before going home."


    Qian''er thought for a long time, and said, "I want to go to a Huayun restaurant and eat beef noodles made by Aunt Rushuang. I also need to put more spicy pepper and eat salted peanuts.


    "Okay, let''s eat noodles." Yun Dai touched Qian''er''s head and smiled.


    A Huayun business has always been deserted, and Leng Rushuang just spends the time open and doesn''t care.


    It rained again in the evening.


    There are not many people in the inn.


    Only Xu Hu was eating with two children.


    As soon as Yun Dai and others entered the door, Xu Hu saw it.


    He quickly threw away his chopsticks and pulled the children over to kneel and bow.


    Leng Rushuang also hurriedly walked out from behind the counter.


    "Get up." Yun Dai raised her hand, glanced across the faces of Leng Rushuang and Xu Hu, and smiled, "Are we here too unlucky?"


    Xu Hu chuckled.


    Leng Rushuang smiled and said: "What did the empress say. I can''t expect a fairy like you to come to my shop. Oh, the princess is here too, and I''m going to sit inside. It''s so cold."


    Qian''er walked in and unbuttoned the cloak, revealing the inner skirt and the golden yingluo collar around her neck.


    The room was then lit up a bit.


    The two children following Xu Hu couldn''t help but peek at Qian''er.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "General Xu, these are your two children? I haven''t seen them yet."

 Chapter 2349： Snowfall

    Xu Hu hurriedly said: "The child is vulgar, not in the eyes of a mother."


    Yun Dai looked at the two children and smiled: "Come here."


    Xu Hu wasn''t rich and honorable from his background, and he was able to get to this position entirely by his own ability.


    The two children have been taken care of by their mothers at home, and although they are also pampered, they have not seen much in the world. They were shocked to see the magnificent manners of the queen and the princess.


    When they heard the queen''s words, they did not dare to step forward and looked at their father timidly.


    Xu Hu said: "Go and kowtow to Niangniang."


    The two children knelt in front of Yun Dai.


    "Get up." Yun Dai looked at them.


    The older one is a girl, who looks about the same age as Qian''er, and she is pure and delicate. The little one is a boy, seven or eight years old, with a tiger-headed brain, a bit similar to his father.


    "What is your name?" Yun Dai asked.


    "The little girl''s name is Xu Xueluo, and her younger brother is Xu Wei."


    "Xueluo, it sounds good." Yun Dai took off a bracelet from her wrist and gave it to her, "Hold it for fun."


    Xu Luoxue hurriedly knelt down: "Thank you, Niang Niang, for the reward."


    She continued cautiously.


    Yun Dai liked her being well-behaved, so she smiled and asked, "How old are you, look about the same age as Qian''er?"


    "Hui Niangniang, the little girl is twelve this year."


    "Oh, it''s as old as the prince." Yun Dai smiled, "How old is your brother?"


    "Brother is five years old."


    Yun Dai smiled and said to Xu Hu: "Don''t keep these two kids locked up at home. Let them go in the palace often. Xue Luo plays with the two princesses, and Serena can be a company with the second prince."


    Xu Hu hurriedly said: "Humble job is terrified, these two children have no rules, they are not children taught by high-ranking families. They are not worthy to enter the palace to serve the little ones."


    "Is it good for someone taught by a high-level family?" Yun Dai said to Xueluo with a smile, "I will send someone to the palace to take you into the palace in two days, OK?"


    "Thank you Empress Empress."


    "Good." The two children are still young, and their mothers are gone, especially Xu Wei, not much younger than Xiaoer.


    Yun Dai looked very pity.


    Leng Rushuang brought noodles and side dishes, and said with a smile: "I know that your Royal Highness likes my side dishes. The princess is hungry, come and try them."


    Qian''er was very happy and greeted Xueluo openly, "Come over and eat together."


    Where does Xueluo dare.


    Xu Hu said, "The humble position will take them back and serve the empress again. They have never seen the world, and they recognize that they are born very well."


    Yun Dai glanced at the younger child, really timid, and smiled: "It''s raining outside and it''s weirdly cold. Go back earlier. If Artai is there, you don''t have to come."


    Xu Hu agreed and left with the children.


    Because of the hurry, I didn''t even take the umbrella.


    They dare not return to take it.


    Yundai saw it and smiled at Leng Rushuang: "General Xu is afraid that he has never taken care of the child personally. The child''s little cloak and umbrella are thrown away."


    Leng Rushuang shook his head: "So careless, I don''t know how to work with the emperor."


    Although she was scornful in her mouth, she still picked up the umbrella and cloak neatly and chased it out.


    When she turned a corner, she saw them.


    Xu Hu was about to take off his coat to protect the child from rain.


    "Just go back and get it, can you still kill you?" Leng Rushuang held the umbrella and handed it over.


    When Xu Hu saw her, he hurriedly sorted out the untied clothes, and stammered: "Niang and princess...Don''t bother..."


    "Will the empress be someone who cares about such trivial matters?" Leng Rushuang and Yundai traveled between Kyoto and Junshan, and they understood each other fairly well.

 Chapter 2350： Aunt Rushuang is the firework

    She could see that the Empress Empress was an informal person at all.


    Most of the time, she is even more casual and free and easy than her own folk girl.


    Xu Hu opened her umbrella first, then took his own umbrella, and smiled: "Even though the empress does not blame it, it is the tolerance of the empress. We who are slaves must always know the rules."


    Leng Rushuang didn''t say anything, unfolded his cloak and put it on Xu Xueluo.


    "Xueluo, you are smart, your father is careless, why don''t you remember your clothes?" Leng Rushuang smiled, "It''s raining, and you don''t wear too much. It''s not fun if you catch a cold."


    Xu Luoxue whispered: "I remembered it. Later, I saw the Empress Empress and Her Royal Highness, but somehow, I didn''t remember anything in my head."


    Leng Rushuang sneered and said, "It''s really pitiful. I don''t blame you, children from home, and don''t go out often. Suddenly seeing such a noble person, I must be afraid."


    Xu Xueluo shook her head: "I''m not afraid, but... admiration."


    She murmured to herself: "Xue''er never thought that there are such immortal empresses in the world. The princesses are also so beautiful, I dare not open my eyes to look at them."


    Leng Rushuang teased her: "If there is such a godlike nymph for you to be your mother, would you like it?"


    "Rushuang, you can''t say such things in a muddle." Xu Hu said softly.


    "I know, it''s just a joke with a kid."


    Xu Xueluo shook her head earnestly: "Although Xueer admires the empress, she does not dare to have such extravagant expectations."


    She looked at the woman with a warm smile in front of her, and gently hugged her: "Xue''er still wants Aunt Rushuang to be Xueer''s mother. The empress is a fairy, and Aunt Rushuang is the world''s fireworks."


    Leng Rushuang didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Xu Hu was already very embarrassed, and hurriedly pulled her daughter away, saying, "You are not allowed to say these things in the future. It''s getting late, let''s go."


    He held the umbrella and looked at Leng Rushuang and said: "Rushuang, you go back soon, it''s cold outside."


    Leng Rushuang grumbled.


    Xu Hu took his son for two steps. When he remembered something, he hurriedly turned around and asked, "What do you want for breakfast tomorrow? I brought it to you when I entered the palace. Last time you said that the bean buns in Dongjie are ready, and you will bring them tomorrow. you."


    Leng Rushuang said: "Don''t bother, East Street is too far away."


    "Don''t worry, I promise to let you eat it warm."


    Xu Hu waved his hand and slowly left with a pair of children.


    Looking at the backs of the father and son, leaning against each other and walking away in the rain, Leng Rushuang felt a little stunned.


    Holding the umbrella, she stood in the rain for a long time, until she felt the wind was blowing cold, then turned and walked back to the inn.


    There is no one in the inn.


    The carriages and horses parked at the door were gone.


    Leng Rushuang raised his foot and walked in.


    The young man came over and said, "The guests just ate noodles and left when they said it was late. This is what they left behind for meals."


    He handed a piece of silver.


    There are four or five.


    This piece of silver is enough to eat noodles in the inn for half a year.


    Leng Rushuang took the silver, thinking that although his inn was inconspicuous, it was the place where the most top nobles in the palace often came.


    As a woman of ordinary people, she can have those adventures, knowing the prince, the queen and the princesses, is already a proud thing.


    "It''s getting late, there shouldn''t be any guests coming. You can clean up here and go and rest. I will watch the night by myself." Leng Rushuang told the young man.

 Chapter 2351： I should also look at my identity

    The boy answered and went to clean up the dishes.


    After cleaning up, Leng Rushuang was about to close the door, but saw two people riding on horses and stopping at the door.


    They jumped off their horses and strode forward.


    The man in front was wearing a black cloak with a hood. The material seemed to be waterproof, and he was wearing it as a fur coat.


    In the gloomy twilight, it seemed a little bit sluggish.


    "Closed so early?" King Qin came in a low voice.


    Leng Rushuang was stunned, and came back to his senses. It was King Qin who came.


    She hurriedly opened the door, gave up her position, and said with a smile: "It''s raining thinking that there is no business, and I am going to close the door and sleep. Why is the prince in the rain? Come in and get warm.


    King Qin raised his foot and walked in, followed by Mu Chen.


    They took off the black cloaks soaked in rain and hung them on the shelf at the door.


    Leng Rushuang touched it, and said with a smile: "What kind of material is this, it is waterproof and lightweight, like clothes."


    Mu Chen smiled and said, "That''s a new product from Yunji Trade. What''s it called... raincoat."


    "It turned out to be the invention of the Empress Empress again, no wonder." Leng Rushuang couldn''t help touching it again, and he liked it more and more. "I will buy one tomorrow. It is convenient to wear and do things when it rains. With an umbrella."


    Mu Chen smiled and said, "There are also red, yellow and pink that my daughter''s family likes. Everyone is crazy today."


    "Ah, I''m going to buy it tomorrow!"


    "Don''t rush to buy a raincoat. Let''s cook two bowls of noodles first." King Qin sat at the table and poured tea for himself. "This king and Mu Chen have been gnawing on a piece of steamed buns in the morning."


    "It''s so busy? It''s always hungry and full, which is not good for the stomach." Leng Rushuang complained a few times, "You wait a while, I will come. The empress and the princess also came to eat noodles. Everything is readily available. It''s a pity that the prince came a step late and didn''t meet them."


    Zhao Shu paused while drinking tea, without speaking.


    Leng Rushuang didn''t realize what he was saying, and hurried to the kitchen to cook noodles.


    Mu Chen sat opposite Zhao Shu, looked at Leng Rushuang''s back, and couldn''t help saying: "From my point of view, the prince will marry Miss Leng back to the mansion. There is no one who knows how hot or cold is by the prince. I look at..."


    Zhao Shu glanced at him.


    Mu Chen said: "Although Miss Leng''s status is lower, she is still a girl from a pure white family after all. Now no one can control who the prince marries..."


    "You have been running around for a day, are you not tired enough?" Zhao Shu interrupted him.


    Mu Chen bit his scalp and said, "The prince doesn''t like to listen, so his subordinates have to say it. The prince always hangs other girls like this and makes them wait so hard, so why bother? Miss Leng has been waiting for the prince for twenty years."


    Zhao Shu said calmly: "I only treat her as a younger sister. From the beginning to now, it has never changed. Would you marry your own younger sister?"


    "That said, those who don''t know will probably think that the prince is a bad guy." Mu Chen whispered, "This is also bad for your reputation."


    "This king doesn''t care about fame."


    "Hey, this girl is too infatuated, she is also a stubborn eyes... I have been waiting for you for twenty years." Mu Chen said and shook his head, "To be honest, if it''s me, the girl I don''t like is so right. I, I might feel a bit annoyed. The prince has taken care of her enough, but she is determined not to marry, and just waits for the prince... Is this a threat? You should also look at your identity."


    "The more you talk about it, the more exciting it gets?" Zhao Shu frowned.


    "¡­¡­Yes."


    ...


    Leng Rushuang stood face to face and stood outside the curtain, listening to their conversation with a dazed expression.

 Chapter 2352： This is not affectionate

    What Mu Chen said was not good, but... after careful consideration, it was all facts.


    King Qin, the **** of war admired by countless women, is not only good to her, but also willing to treat her as a sister and raise her for life.


    What is she not satisfied with?


    Why go to Xiao to think about things that are unrealistic and unworthy?


    Leng Rushuang let out a long breath, and felt a little relaxed in his heart.


    She suddenly understood.


    She obviously has so much, but why is she still unhappy.


    It turns out that the root of unhappiness is that she is not content enough, she is greedy.


    She has been thinking about the feeling that Xiao shouldn''t and cannot get.


    What qualifications and reasons does she have to ask the prince to marry herself?


    At first, she volunteered to take care of Zhao Yuanhe and fell out with her family. Later, when faced with the proposal of marriage from various parties, she also refused.


    What does this have to do with King Qin?


    At that time he had already given himself a large sum of money, and he did not owe himself anything.


    On the contrary, it was himself, thinking that he was affectionate, waiting idiotically, and dragging himself from the cardamom years to the half-aged milf.


    In retrospect, this is not touching, but it will cause a heavy burden on others.


    She does not marry, she waits.


    This is not affectionate.


    This is kidnapping.


    This will make others feel pitiful and feel that the prince owes her.


    For so many years, she has only been immersed in the atmosphere of sadness and infatuation that she has created, but she has not considered at all what impact this will have on the prince.


    He even said that he was willing to take him into the house and take care of himself as his sister for the rest of his life.


    This has also caused a strong burden and pressure on him.


    Thinking of this, Leng Rushuang burst into a cold sweat.


    She squeezed the tray tightly, feeling a deep guilt and shameless self-confidence for the "kidnapping" of the prince and the pressure she caused for so many years.


    Her uncontrollable hands trembled.


    Wow----


    The tray fell to the ground, making a loud noise in the silent room.


    Zhao Shu and Mu Chen looked at each other, got up immediately, and ran to her in two steps.


    She was standing behind the curtain, with the tray spread all over the floor.


    She was pale and trembling.


    Zhao Shu immediately understood that she must have heard what Mu Chen said just now.


    Mu Chen was also aware of it, and said unequivocally: "Miss Leng, I...I speak rough, don''t worry."


    Leng Rushuang recovered, and hurriedly bent over to tidy up the dishes, and said, "Sorry, I accidentally lost my hand... I will cook two more bowls..."


    "I''ll go." Mu Chen made a mistake and ran to the kitchen on his own initiative.


    Leng Rushuang asked: "Will you?"


    Mu Chen said: "Nothing else, it''s okay to cook two bowls of noodles."


    Leng Rushuang squatted down and cleaned up.


    "Rushuang, come and talk." Zhao Shu took her to the table and poured a glass of water for her. "You look ugly, drink some water."


    Leng Rushuang shook his head and lowered his eyes.


    Zhao Shu sighed and said gently, "Rushuang, don''t listen to what Mu Chen said, he has no malice."


    "No, he was right."


    Leng Rushuang suddenly raised his head and looked at him bravely, but tears were in his eyes.


    It was not because of Mu Chen''s grievances, but because of guilt and distress for the man in front of him.


    "Lord..." After only two words, her tears fell.


    Zhao Shu looked pale, but her eyes were flushed, and she was shaking. Knowing that she had received a major blow, I couldn''t bear it.

 Chapter 2353： Thought affectionate

    He hesitated, handed her his handkerchief, and said warmly: "Rushuang, don''t be wronged. I will punish Mu Chen severely."


    Leng Rushuang shook his head severely without answering.


    She wiped her tears with the back of her hand, and choked up: "Master, I''m sorry for so many years."


    Zhao Shu was slightly startled.


    "I''m too stupid, too self-righteous, too selfish." She whispered, "I only care about my selfishness, and don''t care about what the prince thinks. For so many years, the prince has been taking care of me, even if you don''t like it at all. Food, come here on time. And I... I''m so stupid."


    "Rushuang..."


    "Master, you listen to me, I feel so uncomfortable in my heart." Leng Rushuang raised his hand and wiped his tears, "My behavior has caused a lot of pressure on you. I was wrong."


    Zhao Shu smiled and said, "Your self-blame is too unexpected."


    "I''m just a person who thinks he is affectionate but selfish and stupid." Leng Rushuang said in a low voice, "I''ve been looking forward to getting the Prince''s love. I...I don''t deserve it."


    Zhao Shu said, "There is nothing worthy about feelings. You are a good girl. You should marry a man who really loves you."


    "I always thought I was fascinated and forbearing enough, but now I think about it, I''m not as good as the prince in case..."


    "What''s not as good as this king?"


    "It''s not as pure as the prince''s feelings for the empress. I have always been selfish towards the prince, thinking that I have helped the prince, so of course I deserve the prince''s attention." Leng Rushuang was ashamed, "If I really love someone, I don''t Will extravagantly expect any return."


    Zhao Shu smiled and said, "Rushuang, you are a little different tonight."


    Leng Rushuang''s heart was full of guilt and regret, and he didn''t even dare to look at his smile.


    "I''m done. I..." Leng Rushuang stood up, "I''ll go to the kitchen and have a look, don''t let Mu Chen spoil all my things."


    She hurried away.


    The corners of Zhao Shu''s lips curled up slightly, showing a smile.


    After eating the noodles, Zhao Shu had to rush back to the palace and discussed with several generals in the army about suppressing the refugees'' rebellion.


    Mu Chen put on his raincoat and went to lead the horse.


    Leng Rushuang followed, put on a raincoat for Zhao Shu, and watched him covered in a pitch-black cloak, only half of his handsome face was exposed.


    It''s really noticeable.


    She smiled and said, "This dress is really good. I will definitely buy one tomorrow."


    Zhao Shu said, "You may not be able to buy it until tomorrow."


    "I went to Yunji to line up before dawn."


    "Then I wish you can grab it." Zhao Shu smiled and pushed the door out.


    Leng Rushuang stopped him: "Lord."


    Zhao Shu looked back: "Did the king not pay?"


    Leng Rushuang laughed out loud, and the previous anxiety, guilt and anxiety dissipated more than half in an instant.


    She stepped forward two steps and said, "Does what the prince said before still counts?"


    "Which sentence?"


    "If I am old and unattended, the prince will take me back to the palace and raise me as a sister."


    Zhao Shu was stunned.


    Leng Rushuang tilted his head: "Does the prince want to go back?"


    Zhao Shu smiled and said, "I have never regretted what the king said."


    "It''s a pity, as the younger sister of the dignified King Qin, I don''t even have the title of a county chief or princess." Leng Rushuang shook his head and complained.


    Zhao Shu reached out and poked her forehead: "You want to be beautiful."


    Leng Rushuang covered his forehead, and suddenly asked, "Lord, when I get married, will you come to give me a gift? As a elder brother."

 Chapter 2354： This king can afford it

    Zhao Shu smiled and said, "Who are you marrying?"


    "Just...Oh, I haven''t decided yet. As the younger sister of King Qin, am I still not qualified to take a good pick?"


    "Naturally," Zhao Shu said, "I can''t say, this king can also get a hemorrhage, turn over the warehouse of the palace, and give you a car of dowry to decorate the facade."


    Leng Rushuang covered her mouth and laughed: "You have emptied all of your wealth and gave it to your sweetheart? My dowry, you don''t need to worry about it. I have already saved it."


    Zhao Shu opened her hand and knocked on her forehead again: "Don''t laugh, this king is not too poor."


    Leng Rushuang cried, took a step back, and said, "You knocked me stupid. If you can''t get married, you really have to support me for the rest of my life!"


    Zhao Shu downplayed: "This king can afford it."


    Leng Rushuang exclaimed, "Is this the key to the problem? The key is that I don''t want to be a fool!"


    Zhao Shu couldn''t help laughing.


    He laughed again.


    He laughed more tonight than in the past six months.


    Leng Rushuang looked at his smile, and for some reason, his heart became particularly bright and relaxed.


    It turns out that there are some things that are instantaneous when you want to open them, and they are also instantaneous when you let them go.


    It was not as difficult as she thought.


    "The prince will come back another day, and I will hone my cooking skills... well, I will study culinary skills with the queen empress."


    "The king will wait and see." Zhao Shu jumped on his horse, waved his hand, and rode away.


    ...


    Fengyi Palace.


    A list was placed in front of Yun Dai.


    She looked at the names one after another, occasionally familiar, and couldn''t help feeling depressed.


    "Is this list correct?" She looked up and asked Wei Jintai.


    Wei Jintai said: "The two subordinates in the humble position are shrewd and capable people, and they never dare to fool. After the empress left the workshop yesterday, they followed the two buddies to track the whereabouts of the defective products. From the warehouse where the goods are piled up, every step is closely arranged."


    "Let''s listen."


    "Yes." Wei Jintai recalled, and said slowly, "The two guys did not know. They carried the defective products to the warehouse and handed them over to the warehouse manager. After registering and handing them over, even if the task was completed."


    "So, every time the defective products sent in are recorded?"


    "According to their observation, this is the case. The humble post has also sent someone to ask the steward Gu, and every month the workshop will send people to send a variety of books, including defective products. Quantity, type, etc., It''s all very clear."


    Yun Dai nodded: "You go on."


    "My people watched all night and saw someone enter the warehouse and transport the defective products out with a cart. After leaving the workshop, they entered another workshop in the city."


    "Another workshop?"


    "I checked it. It was the workshop of Guanglong Company. As for what happened inside, the humble post was afraid of getting rid of the grass and hasn''t gone in to investigate. First come back and report it to the empress."


    Yun Dai nodded: "You did it right."


    She looked at the list.


    Wei Jintai said: "This list shouldn''t cover everyone in this defective product transportation chain. My men only noted down the people they saw."


    "It''s okay." Yun Dai said slowly, "My palace is really interested in knowing who is in charge of this business in the firm. All the defective products that Yunji is eliminated and ready to be destroyed are stolen to Guanglong firm. Use the workshops and raw materials of this palace to do such a profitless business. Admire, admire."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night

 Chapter 2355： I try to be humble

    Wei Jintai stood quietly beside her, waiting for her next instructions.


    Yun Dai stared at the list for a while, tapped her finger on the desktop, and was silent for a long time.


    Naturally, she would not tolerate this kind of betrayal.


    But she was also worried.


    She worried that the betrayers who were finally found out were the ones she cared about.


    Wei Jintai didn''t dare to look directly at the empress, but she still heard a faint sigh.


    He felt sorry for his mother and was angry.


    A good person like the empress, who worked hard for the business and spent all the money made on the people, why would anyone betray her?


    "Manny, I will find out."


    Yun Dai glanced at him: "Artai, you go to the firm, please come over to the chief manager and the second manager."


    "Yes, go to the humble job."


    Wei Jintai turned around and went out to the shop on a fast horse. He found Gu Chengan and Gu Chengning and asked them to enter the palace immediately.


    The two brothers don''t know what happened, and they have also been exhausted recently.


    Seeing that the day is coming to pay the guys, the profits in these two months are not much, and the money on the books is not enough.


    Gu Chengan knew that the empress did not have any money, so he didn''t even intend to ask her for help.


    Before leaving, he also told Cheng''an not to tell the empress about the difficulties of the business, and add to the worries of the empress.


    The two of them stood in front of Yun Dai, Yun Dai stood up, walked to them, looked at them for a moment, and asked with a smile: "You two, how long have you been in charge of Yun Ji?"


    Gu Chengan said, "How can it be seven or eight years."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "In recent years, what dissatisfaction you have with me, let me talk about it together today. I will try to be humble and listen to your opinions."


    Gu Chengan and his brother looked at each other, and they were a little confused.


    Empress does not seem to be in a good mood today.


    As the steward of Yunji, I have been getting along for so many years. Although they have not recognized each other as brothers and sisters, they are very familiar and understand each other.


    Usually Yundai discusses matters with them, and may be willful, angry or arbitrarily determined, but has never actively asked them what they are dissatisfied with.


    When did she care about others'' attitudes toward her?


    Over the past few years, all of the company''s general decisions have been made by her alone.


    Gu Chengan and Gu Chengning have long been accustomed to following her instructions.


    Even if she makes mistakes occasionally, it''s no big deal.


    Anyway, as long as it is her order and decision, they will not compromise to implement it.


    Therefore, hearing such rare self-criticism as Yun Dai at this moment, Gu Chengan felt a little uneasy, and said, "Why did Niang Niang say this? Our two brothers have no opinion on Niang Niang. We have already regarded the business name as our own. I¡¯m happy to do it here."


    Gu Chengning nodded.


    As the second manager of Yunji, he grew up with Yunji and opened up new territories.


    It''s too fulfilling.


    Yun Dai stretched out her hand to send the list to them, and said, "Look at this first."


    Gu Chengan hurriedly took it over and scanned it again. There were familiar names and some unpredictable ones.


    After all, he is the top leader of the business, and it is impossible to be familiar with everyone below.


    Gu Chengning also took it over and looked at it and said, "Aren''t these all people in the workshop? Niangniang, what''s wrong with this list?"


    Yun Dai sat down holding the teacup and said, "The one named Yu Mei on the list seems to be the person next to the second manager?"

 Chapter 2355： Second, is this matter related to you?

    Gu Chengning nodded: "Yes, he has been with me for three years and is quite capable. Now he is responsible for the transportation of goods between several companies and workshops near Kyoto."


    Yun Dai nodded and said nothing.


    In modern terms, the entire firm is a group, Yundai is the chairman, Gu Chengan is the president, and Gu Chengning is the vice president. And this Yu Guanshi belongs to the big secret of the vice president, and can be regarded as an executive of the firm.


    It seems that the level is not high, but the power is great.


    Gu Chengan asked: "Manny, is there anything wrong with managing affairs?"


    Yun Dai didn''t speak, but first handed him a rough glass, and said, "Look at this, the boss."


    Gu Chengan took a look and shook his head: "This is...Guanglong Company''s stuff? The quality is too bad. If it is in our workshop, it is a defective product that is never allowed to be listed. It must be destroyed."


    Yun Dai said, "Yes, this is a product sold by Guanglong Company sent by the chief steward. But do you know that Qianer made this cup by himself?"


    The Gu Chengan brothers were taken aback: "The princess did it?"


    Yun Dai pointed to the bottom of the cup: "Look there. Last time the princesses were born, the prince took them to the workshop. Qian''er still remembered that the cup she made had this mark."


    Gu Chengan looked at the bottom of the cup carefully, his expression was a little heavy, "Chengning, look at it."


    Gu Chengning looked at it and said furiously: "Yu Mei, bastard, I''ll clean him up!"


    None of them are stupid people. The cup is clearly a defective product of the workshop, but it appeared in the Guanglong Company and became a commodity for them to sell.


    They can quickly figure out the relationship during this period.


    The look of the brothers became extremely ugly.


    "Second in charge, is this matter related to you?" Yun Dai asked directly.


    Gu Chengning was stunned.


    Gu Chengan also looked at him, with a calm face: "Chengning, tell the truth."


    After all, Yu Mei is his person.


    Gu Chengning lifted the hem of his robe, knelt to the ground, and said, "I Gu Chengning, if I do such a thing of eating inside and out, I will be thundered into hell, and I will not die forever."


    "Chengning!" Gu Chengan frowned, not happy for him to curse himself like this.


    Yun Dai smiled: "Second-hands, if I doubt you in my heart, I won''t ask you directly in front of you."


    "Yes, Chengning. We should know more about what kind of person the empress is than outsiders. The empress asks you frankly, if you have it, and if you don''t, you will say no. This way, swear and curse, how can the empress be living well? ?"


    "I don''t care about things like face." Yun Dai raised her hand, "Secondly, get up and running, why is this."


    Just as Gu Chengning stood up, Gu Chengan knelt down again.


    "Big Brother..." Gu Chengning was thinking about whether he should kneel.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "In charge, what are you doing?"


    Gu Chengan said: "As the chief steward of the company, I didn''t notice this kind of thing happened in the company. It''s a crime that deserves a million deaths. I beg your mother to punish me."


    Yun Dai said, "As a major manager, you should indeed be responsible for this matter. There is also a second manager. The people under your hands do such things under your nose. You have never had a gap, so you should Punishment. However, it is not when you are held accountable right now. It is important to solve the problem first."


    "What the empress said is," Gu Chengning gritted her teeth, "When I go back, I must tear up these dog food."

 Chapter 2355： More interested

    Yun Dai said: "I took Qian''er to the workshop yesterday and ordered people to check the whereabouts of the defective products. From the defective goods warehouse to the shipping workshop, and then to the workshop of the Guanglong Company, this one The list of people involved in the route are all here, and there should be fish that have slipped through the net. This will have to be checked by the two of you. After all, I am not familiar with the people in the business, and it is not good for me to go and fight.


    Gu Chengan hurriedly said: "The lady has already checked the matter to this point. If our brothers still can''t do the rest, it''s really useless."


    "Don''t worry, Empress, I will not let go of anything related to this matter." Gu Chengning''s expression was gloomy, and his eyes flashed with killing intent.


    Yun Dai said: "You should check in the firm, try not to be stunned. I think I will meet the woman behind Guanglong firm for a while.


    Gu Chengan said, "I also sent someone to investigate. The Guanglong business is the property of the Lu family of the Northern Qi Dynasty. Master Lu is not here now. The woman in charge, I have met once."


    Yun Dai looked at him: "Have you seen it?"


    "Yes, I have seen it from a distance, but the woman is wrapped in black clothes and covered with a hat, and others can''t see her face at all. It''s very mysterious."


    "Then I''m more interested."


    Gu Chengning''s heart is being occupied by things that are ignorant, and she kept a gloomy face. Hearing Yun Dai''s words, she said: "In my opinion, that woman is not a good stubborn. If you want to see her, you don''t have to rush for a while. I think, Since Yu Mei can do this, he must have seen the woman. When I pry open his mouth and pull out some useful information, I will talk about it. The safety of the empress is the most important."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Second-in-charge is not in a good mood, so don''t kill anyone when you go back."


    Gu Chengning''s fist rattled loudly: "Don''t worry, mother, I will definitely keep his breath."


    "Look at the boss a little bit." Yun Dai told.


    "Don''t worry, there is me." Gu Chengan said, "If there is nothing else, we will go back and investigate this matter."


    Yun Dai nodded, "By the way, you wait."


    She turned around and went to the desk drawer, took out a silver ticket, and handed it to Gu Chengan, "Take this one."


    Gu Chengan took it over and found that it was a silver bill of two hundred thousand taels.


    "Manny, this..."


    "I know that the business of the firm has been bad in the past few months. Last month, the guys'' wages were barely collected. The wages are going to be paid again this month, so you can take it for emergency."


    "Niang, I can handle it over there." Gu Chengan refused to ask for it.


    He knew that although Yun Dai was expensive as a queen, she didn''t have much spare money at all.


    Besides, she is still building Taoist temple in Shaoguangshan.


    I don''t know where the money came from.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "It is easy for me to pool this amount of money. Are you still worried about my poor hungry? It''s just a little tighter. Those folks in the palace rely on monthly wages to support the family. Little. No matter what, don¡¯t delay their wages."


    Gu Chengan was ashamed, and said: "The empress trusted us and gave us the business name, but the result is such a basket, which is really unsuccessful to the empress."


    Gu Chengning was even more ashamed and angry.


    Yu Mei is the one he cultivated.


    "It''s not easy to do anything. It''s not a big deal. The solution is to solve it. Okay, you can go back and work."


    The brothers left with a heavy heart.


    Yunji Company is about to usher in the anger of the big and second-hands.

 Chapter 2356： Am I good to you?

    Gu Chengan is fairly stable. Gu Chengning has never had a good temper. It''s just that he has become a little smoother in the past few years and has become a relative and a father again, hiding his true temperament.


    He returned to the company, first let the two trusted followers go to Yumei''s house, **** his mother, wife and children, and then called Yumei to his room alone if nothing had happened.


    He sat slanted in a chair, playing with two longan-sized glass beads in his palms. There was no expression on his face, and his voice was faint: "Yu Mei, I''ve treated you well in the past few years, right?"


    Yu Mei is in his thirties, with a short beard and a friendly smile. He is the kind of look that is easy to trust.


    He bowed and smiled and said: "Second-in-charge has the kindness to reinvent his subordinates, and they are also their reborn parents. If there is no second-in-charge, how could I be the fourth child today."


    "Oh? It seems that you are not very filial to your parents." Gu Chengning curled his lips and smiled.


    Yu Mei was stunned: "Secondly, what do you mean by this..."


    Gu Chengning slowly stood up and slammed the two glass **** at Yu Mei.


    Yu Mei let out a scream and squatted to the ground, clutching his nose.


    Gu Chengning rushed over, grabbed his lapels, aimed at his face, banged dozens of fists, and smashed his face.


    Unexpectedly, Yu was unable to resist, lying on the ground with blood on his face, with a painful expression: "Second in charge, you, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?" Gu Chengning showed a cruel smile, "It''s a good dog to eat inside and out. If you don''t vomit everything out to the master, you don''t know what the master did before."


    "I don''t understand what Er Guanshi said..."


    "Don''t understand?" Gu Chengning shouted outside, "Go, take Yumei''s son''s thumb and send it here."


    Yu Mei trembled: "No, don''t!"


    "The matter between you and the Guanglong Company, with your back on my back, is clearly explained, and there are some concealments and omissions. Your mother, your wife, your son, your daughter... I will treat them well. Yu Mei You should know, Gu Chengning, I am not a good man."


    Of course Yu Mei knew that the second in charge looked at charity, but in fact he acted harshly.


    Over the years, he has worked in Yunji, not just by relying on the name of Empress Empress¡¯s younger brother.


    Yu Mei knew that the matter was revealed, and his family was in his hands, so he had to recruit all of them.


    Gu Chengning threw him a pen and paper with a cold voice: "Write down everyone''s names. I will check it out. One less, you have to take care of your wives and children."


    Yu Mei trembling hands, wrote the names one by one.


    Gu Chengning squeezed his neck and said, "You were a poor boy. If I hadn''t cultivated you, would you have today? Feeding an unfamiliar dog, how dare you betray me."


    Yu Mei cried and said, "I was wrong, I really know I was wrong... Please take care of things, you can punish me whatever you want, forgive my mother and children..."


    "What benefit did Guanglong Company give you?"


    "money¡­¡­"


    "Oh, is there only money?"


    "And the owner of Guanglong Company... that woman... she..." Yu Mei hesitated.


    Gu Chengning is a person who has been in the rivers and lakes for a long time, and sneered when he saw this: "It seems that the female owner of the Guanglong Company is a stunning beauty, so I forgot to see you as a fan?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    and also.

 Chapter 2357： Very familiar

    Yu Mei was remorseful, raised his hand and slapped himself.


    "After all, how can I see that woman? Where do you usually meet?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    "Ok?"


    "Subordinates said." Yu Meisheng was afraid that he would hurt his wife and children in a huff, and said hurriedly, "She sent someone to send me a letter, and I can''t contact her. The next time I meet, it will be three days later. In Qingmei Tea House."


    Gu Chengning let go of him and said coldly: "Before this matter is resolved, you and your family will be wronged in the business for a few days."


    He went out to find Gu Chengan.


    Gu Chengan moved fast and got a list.


    Adding Yundai''s copy and comparing the three lists, it is almost the same.


    Within half an hour, all the 15 people on the list were controlled by their brothers.


    Yundai quickly received a letter from Gu Chengning.


    She decided to meet the woman in person.


    For some reason, she had an intuition that this woman was not aimed at Yun Ji, but at her.


    During this period, the traitors of Yunji were all picked up and sent to Yingtianfu prison for public trial. They made a lot of noise and made public the act of stealing defective products of Yunji by Guanglong Company as genuine products.


    This caused an uproar.


    Guanglong''s things are cheap but cheap, but they were stolen from Yunji Workshop, and they are defective products that they don''t want. This is too shameful.


    How can those who have bought things from the Guanglong company swallow this breath?


    Guanglong was smashed by the angry crowd.


    Finally, the female owner of the Guanglong Company came out in person and promised to compensate them, and promised that they would produce goods by themselves in the future and would not steal anything from the cloud. The storm slowly subsided.


    Yun Dai stood not far away, looking at the woman wrapped in black gauze, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    Familiar, especially familiar.


    Next to her, there was a woman with a white drapery hat and her figure looked familiar.


    Yun Dai''s memory is superb.


    Most of the people who have met can remember, let alone the people who have been with each other day by day.


    How can I not recognize it.


    She just couldn''t believe it.


    She stood behind the excited crowd, watching the two women leave, motionless.


    Bao Xing worried that Niang Niang was hit by the crowd, and said softly: "If Niang Niang wants to see the steward of Guanglong Company, the slave will let them bring them. You are here, too dangerous."


    Yun Dai shook her head and retracted her gaze: "Go back to the palace first."


    Back to the palace, she was still startled.


    Zhao Yuanjing was aware of it during dinner.


    He pinched her nose.


    Yun Dai looked up at him with a dull expression and a muffled voice: "What are you doing..."


    Zhao Yuanjing let go of her: "I want to ask you what to do, dumbfounded, I didn''t eat a bite of the meal, but I was uncomfortable?"


    He raised his hand to touch her forehead, frowned and said: "It''s a bit hot, have a fever?"


    Tsing Yi hurried over when he heard the words and touched it, it was also hot.


    "It was okay at noon, why did I have a fever?" Tsing Yi was anxious, "Bao Xing, Bao Xing, the imperial doctor came, and Niang Niang was sick."


    Zhao Yuanjing dropped the chopsticks and helped Yundai lie down in the back room, twisting a towel and covering her forehead.


    "Why don''t you say that you are uncomfortable?" Zhao Yuanjing was distressed to death.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I didn''t think...maybe it was blowing outside in the afternoon, and it would be fine if I slept and sweated."


    After a short while, the doctor Meng came, and the pulse was diagnosed, and he said that he was suffering from external wind pathogens. It was enough to take two doses of medicine and diverge.

 Chapter 2358： Stinky woman, it hurts

    Zhao Yuanjing personally carried the medicine and fed it to Yundai.


    "Bitter." Yun Dai looked away.


    "Do you dislike suffering?" Zhao Yuanjing leaned over and kissed her lips, "I am not suffering."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Did you drink your own medicine?"


    "Drink."


    Yun Dai stretched her arm around his waist and hung it in his arms: "Zhao Yuanjing, your body is so warm..."


    Zhao Yuanjing is holding the medicine. It is rare for her to be so tender and pestering herself. Wherever she is willing to push her away, she cautiously held the bowl and said helplessly: "Every time you are sick and don''t want to take medicine, you will pester me. I tell you , This won¡¯t work. The same tricks always work, they won¡¯t work."


    Yun Dai hugged him tightly, and her legs came up, entangled.


    Zhao Yuanjing was funny and angry: "Are you a child, still like this."


    "I just need to sleep." Yun Dai leaned in his arms and muttered to herself with her eyes closed.


    Zhao Yuanjing thought for a while, brought the bowl to his mouth, took a sip by himself, and then pinched her chin to block her mouth.


    Yun Dai muttered and stared at him.


    She grumbled and swallowed, pushed him away, flushing, "Are you... disgusting?"


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled rather than smiled: "If you refuse to drink, I will feed it to you in this way."


    Yun Dai stared at him for a moment, grabbed the bowl, and drank in one breath.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at the empty bowl with regret.


    Actually, just like that...it''s kind of interesting.


    After drinking the medicine, Yun Dai pestered him like an octopus, her eyes closed and sleepy.


    Zhao Yuanjing touched her forehead, and said softly: "Go to sleep, it''s fine when you wake up."


    Yun Dai leaned in his arms, smelled the breath coming from him, and whispered, "Guess who I saw today."


    "Who?" Zhao Yuanjing lay on her side, wrapped her in her arms, and patted her back lightly, as if to coax a child.


    "Zhuang Yunshu."


    "Oh?" Zhao Yuanjing was a little surprised, "I thought she would have died long ago."


    Many people died in the battle of Jiuli. Although Zhuang Yunshu knows how to fist, it is of little use in a large-scale war.


    However, on the day of Jade Bird City''s surrender, she didn''t see Zhuang Yunshu''s shadow. Now that she wanted to come, she ran away in chaos.


    Yun Dai said: "Zhuang Yunshu came for me. She was with the Lu family to establish a Guanglong business. The purpose is self-evident."


    "I caught her for you."


    "There are a lot of masters around her, there is not enough reason, should we send a large number of guards to catch her?"


    "For me, you don''t need a reason to catch someone. As long as you think she is an eyesore, get rid of it."


    "Actually, I saw another person."


    "Who else? Could it be Ji Tangtang?"


    Yun Dai opened her eyes and pinched the soft flesh on his waist.


    Zhao Yuanjing hissed: "Smelly woman, it hurts."


    Yun Dai smiled: "It''s not Tangtang, how could it be Tangtang. Tangtang is probably the purest person in the world. It''s... Guo Ning."


    "Guo Ning?" This name is already very strange to Zhao Yuanjing.


    But he never forgets, even though he doesn''t care, he still remembers it.


    Yun Dai nodded: "It''s her, it must be. Although I didn''t see their faces, I can be sure that it is them."


    She closed her eyes and murmured: "Zhuang Yunshu hates me because of Ji Wenyuan''s affairs. Guo Ning...probably also hates me. The two of them joined forces and founded this Guanglong business. You said, the emperor, they came to me. Revenge?"

 Chapter 2359： Why is your body cold?

    Zhao Yuanjing said: "If you say Zhuang Yunshu, it is possible. As for Guo Ning...what reason can she have for revenge? What kind of revenge does she revenge?"


    Yun Dai said, "Not for Baoxing."


    "At the beginning, she accidentally killed Yuzhu, she ran to me and knelt down and asked to leave the palace. I also agreed, and you didn''t have trouble for her. She still avenged her?" Zhao Yuanjing touched her arm, "You are under pressure recently. I was too anxious and sick again, so my eyes were dizzy."


    "I have no dizziness..."


    "You didn''t even see anyone''s face, so dare you be sure? There are so many people in this world who look alike, and there are even more figures." Zhao Yuanjing said softly, "Don''t think too much, close your eyes and sleep well. , Wake up, get better, and deal with these things."


    The medicine prescribed by Yuyu Meng contained soothing ingredients.


    Under Zhao Yuanjing''s gentle care, Yun Dai quickly fell asleep.


    The rain has stopped.


    Throw the clouds and see the sun.


    Moonlight shines through the screen windows and spreads beside the bed.


    Zhao Yuanjing watched the sleeping face of the woman next to her, and gently ran his fingers across her brows and eyes.


    If possible, he is willing to guard her forever, watch her fall asleep, watch her wake up and smile at himself.


    however¡­¡­


    Zhao Yuanjing frowned, retracted his hand, opened the quilt and got out of the bed, walked outside, took the towel to cover his mouth, and coughed continuously.


    Tsing Yi heard it, and hurriedly got up to bring tea, and said softly: "The emperor, it''s cold outside."


    Zhao Yuanjing took the teacup and took a sip, and said, "Go out and pass on Liu Dequan, and I will return to the Qiandian Palace."


    "The emperor..." Tsing Yi hesitated, "If the mother woke up without seeing the emperor..."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "I cough badly, especially at night. I am afraid that it will disturb her rest. I will come back before dawn."


    Tsing Yi said, "The emperor has worked so hard like this."


    "It''s okay." Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her, "Are you guarding the queen alone?"


    "Usually three or four people take turns to watch the night, but the servants and maids sleep lightly and wake up when they move."


    Zhao Yuanjing humbled: "You are the most useful to the queen, and the queen trusts and relies on you the most. You don''t have to stay alone, but promote a few more loyal and capable people. You are not willing to go out of the palace, and later It¡¯s a long time to be with the Queen."


    Tsing Yi bowed his head and said: "The slave and maid complies with the edict."


    At this time, Liu Dequan came in with his clothes in his hands, put on his coat and cloak, and ordered the little **** to carry the lantern and leave Fengyi Palace quietly.


    When it was getting light, he came again.


    First took off her clothes and socks outside, then lay down beside Yun Dai and hugged her.


    Yun Dai rolled over, buried her head between his arms, and muttered, "How is your body cold?"


    "I was... thirsty just now, I''m going out to find tea."


    "Well."


    Yun Dai was silent.


    There was a uniform breathing sound between the sniffles.


    Zhao Yuanjing put his hand on her forehead, it was warm.


    He felt relieved, tiredness surged, and fell asleep.


    When I woke up, it was bright.


    He opened his eyes and saw Yun Dai sitting in front of the mirror and asked Li Qiu to comb her hair.


    Li Qiu was only promoted to Fengyi Palace. Before, he worked in Shangyi Bureau for five or six years. Because of her excellent hair combing skills, Qi Xiao felt that she was a poor talent in Shangyi Bureau, so he recommended her to Fengyi Palace. Up.


    "Why get up so early? Don''t call me a word." Zhao Yuanjing saw that she was in good spirits, and she felt more at ease.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "It''s still early? You see the sun is so high. Today is the day of rest, and you don''t have to go up. It''s better to sleep a little longer. What you want to eat, I call Midou prepare."

 Chapter 2360： I dont wear clothes. Who dares to laugh at me?

    Zhao Yuanjing smiled lazily: "Whatever you eat, I will eat whatever."


    "I eat porridge."


    "I also eat porridge."


    "Then get up." Yun Dai called, "Tsing Yi come over and wait on the emperor to dress."


    Zhao Yuanjing lay still and said, "I want Dai''er to take care of him."


    Yun Dai stretched out her hand and squeezed the earrings on her ears, got up and walked over, and smiled: "You are becoming more and more delicate, and you want me to serve you."


    "The queen waits on me once, why not?"


    "Of course I am not saying that I can''t serve. As a queen, it is natural to serve the emperor. However, my clumsy hands and poor clothes will make you laugh later."


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "I don''t wear clothes. Who dares to laugh at me?"


    Tsing Yi and Li Qiu both bowed their heads and pursed their lips.


    Yun Dai said, "Did you see those two girls? That''s a laugh. You won''t wear any clothes and go for a walk later, to see if you have been laughed alive."


    Li Qiu couldn''t bear it, and laughed out loud, hurriedly holding back.


    Tsing Yi pulled down the corner of her clothes and motioned her to go out with her with her eyes.


    The two came to the outside, Li Qiu smiled and said: "Tian, ??I have been in the palace for a few years, and I have heard how many rumors about the emperor being a prince. I thought the emperor was such a cold and unsmiling person, who knows it is..."


    Tsing Yi has long been accustomed to taking it for granted, and said with a smile: "What you heard is correct. However, the emperor can only do this in front of the empress."


    "Niang Niang is the only Niang Niang in the world. If I were the emperor, I would spoil the Niang Niang in this way."


    "Bah, don''t be ashamed." Tsing Yi tweeted her, "You go to the small kitchen to remind me of the honey beans, the emperor and the empress will have a meal later. The emperor must drink medicine after the meal, so you can''t delay."


    "Hey, I''m going now." Li Qiu went in a hurry.


    Tsing Yi was tidying up outside, and he could not help but curl his lips to laugh when he heard laughter from inside.


    When she heard the emperor telling herself to go in, she saw a mess on the bed, and she didn''t know what the two men had done after being in it for so long.


    Anyway, I saw the emperor triumphantly, and the empress'' empress blush.


    It is rare to take a day off, Yun Dai wants to ask Zhao Yuanjing to rest more, but Zhao Yuanjing still has a lot of papers to read.


    Zhao Yuanjing drank the porridge with a bowl, and said, "The courtiers can rest, but there are a lot of porridges everywhere."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "You just watch one day less, what can you do? I''ll watch it tomorrow."


    "If there is something important, how many people will die later." Zhao Yuanjing ate and stopped. "There have been frequent disasters these days, and many refugees have gathered together to make rebellions. Uncle Xiaohuang has been around for half a month. I haven¡¯t returned to the palace since I was busy with this outside. He has worked harder than me."


    Yun Dai was quiet for a while, and said, "The King Qin is indeed working hard, but you have to pay attention to your body. After all, you..."


    She did not go on.


    Zhao Yuanjing touched her hand and said with a smile: "If you are bored in the palace, go out to play. I think I will spend a long time with you and spend time with you in the afternoon, okay?"


    "No. You just take a day off." Yun Dai rolled her eyes and called to Baoxing, "Baoxing, you go to the East Palace and see what the prince is doing."


    Bao Xing turned around, and after a while, a bunch of people came behind him.


    The prince, the second prince, and the two princesses.


    They first saluted father, queen and mother together, then gathered around and sat at the table to get food.


    "There are no rules at all." Yun Dai scoffed at them.

 Chapter 2361： Child ministers want to learn

    The toddler went straight to sit next to the emperor and said with a smile: "Emperor father doesn''t care about this. Father, how are you doing better today?"


    "Okay, it''s hard for the children to worry about." Zhao Yuanjing touched the children''s head, but looked at the queen, wondering what she asked Bao Xing to call all these children.


    Yun Dai asked: "I heard that today, what are you doing?"


    Qian''er and the toddler looked at each other and laughed: "We are about to say to the mother that the chrysanthemums in the Royal Garden are blooming very well this fall. We want to hold a chrysanthemum poem party and invite a few boudoir friends to enjoy it. Can you? "


    Little girls want to play with girls of the same age, this is a normal need.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Of course, but the queen won''t help you. If you want to hold a poetry party, snacks, fruits, etc., you have to pay for the imperial dining room. One more, no alcohol is allowed."


    The toddler asks: "Will the fruit wine brewed by the mother''s queen also not work?"


    "No." Yundai refused, "If you don''t obey and break the rules I set, you will take back all your autonomy in the future."


    Qian''er said hurriedly: "The queen calms down her anger, and the children will abide by the rules and won''t mess with the children."


    "It''s still Qian''er and prudent. With you, the queen mother can rest assured." Yun Dai said, "The child is naughty, you have to look after her."


    "Children will be."


    "Okay, then you go and play. Xiao Er, are you going?" Yun Dai asked the second prince.


    Xiao Er shook his head: "The children are not going, it''s weird. And they always talk about them, saying that they don''t look like the emperor brothers and sisters. They say that the children are more of the Northern Qi people, and they will be the kings of the Northern Qi in the future. Yes. Erchen doesn''t want to listen."


    Yun Dai frowned and looked at Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s expression did not change. He put down the spoon and asked the second prince: "Little second, my father asked you, are you willing to be the king of Northern Qi?"


    The second prince thought for a while and shook his head: "The sons and ministers do not want to leave the father, the mother, and the emperor brothers, sisters."


    The child said: "That''s because you are still young. A good man is all around. I have never heard of any grown-up man who still depends on his parents and refuses to leave."


    The second prince was a little aggrieved and argued: "I don''t know what others are doing. Anyway, I don''t want to leave my father and mother."


    "you--"


    "Child, all right." Yun Dai interrupted the child, "Little Er is still young. Since Xiao Er refuses to go, you two play by yourself. Baoxing, you are the most stable, you don''t have to follow me today. Take care of the two princesses. It''s a group of little girls, don''t fight."


    Bao Xing responded and followed the two princesses out.


    The second prince said: "Father, I want to go to the shooting range."


    "You are still young, so you don''t need to learn these for now." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    "The son is not young anymore. The son has heard that the emperor''s father learned to ride a bow and horse at the age of three, and that the emperor''s brother learned how to do it at the age of three or four." The second prince looked at his father eagerly.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "Your emperor brother was smarter than you when he was a child."


    This clearly means that Xiao Er is stupid than Yan''er.


    Yun Dai hurriedly stopped him: "Our second child is also very smart. You see, Qian''er sister is also smart, she is just not good at these."


    The second prince narrowed his mouth: "I want to learn."


    "Since you want to learn, you go. The catkins in the imperial horse jail is the most docile, so I will give it to you."


    The catkins are the little pony that Xiao Ziye gave to Yundai and gave birth to the Zhaoye Lion Horse.


    Because it is not a purebred Zhaoye lion, its hair is not as pure as the Zhaoye lion, and it is a little variegated, quite like catkins, so it got its name.

 Chapter 2362： Even my son

    Perhaps not because of the purebred horses, Catkins has no purebred Zhaoye lion''s violent and only the temperament of a master.


    Especially gentle.


    The second prince has always liked this little pony and often feeds it himself.


    The prince and the infants both have their own horses, which were given to them by Zhao Yuanjing on their birthdays.


    Yun Dai felt that the coordination of the junior two was not very good, and it was not suitable to learn to ride a bow and horse prematurely, so she never gave him a horse.


    But she also knew that Xiao Er was a big kid, and she was always thinking about it.


    Hearing what the mother said, the second prince couldn''t bear with joy, and almost jumped up: "Did the mother really give Liuxu''er to the child minister?"


    "You heard that right, Liu Xuer will be your mount from now on. Take good care of it, remember?"


    "Erchen remembers it in my heart!" Xiao Er was so excited, he couldn''t wait to turn around and ran towards the guard.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "You always say that I dote on the two princesses too much, and you see if you dote on the second one. In the past few years, Zhaoye Lion and Horse gave birth to such a catkin, even the crown prince, so you gave it to the second one. Xiao Er can''t even ride a horse."


    Yan''er said hurriedly, "I have been satisfied with the gust of wind sent by the emperor and uncle. The catkins are gentle and suitable for beginners like Xiaoer."


    The little second saluted him respectfully: "Thank you, brother emperor for cutting love."


    Yan''er smiled and said, "It''s not a cut love. This catkin is the queen''s mother. You should thank the queen for it."


    Xiao Er really behaved, and gave another big gift to the father and the queen.


    "Go and play, but pay attention to safety and don''t be aggressive." Yun Dai ordered the two eunuchs who followed the second prince, "safety is the most important thing. If you don''t care about it, let the second prince make a mistake, pay attention to your skin."


    The **** knelt down hurriedly: "The minions must protect and serve the second prince."


    "Go ahead."


    The second prince was also surrounded by the stars holding the moon.


    Only the prince was still standing behind the father and mother.


    Looking at her tall and heroic eldest son, Yun Dai smiled and asked, "Son, do you have any plans for today?"


    Yan''er shook his head: "Today the Taishi and Taifu both took a day off and gave their son a day off. The son has nothing to do."


    "Really?" Yun Dai was very happy. "My dear son, can you do me a favor?"


    Yan''er still didn''t understand her own mother, and when she saw her smirk, she knew there was nothing good.


    But he still smiled gently and said: "What is the order of the mother?"


    "My mother and daughter today want to go out with your father, but your father still has some basic discounts..."


    Zhao Yuanjing, who had been quiet, raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard the words.


    This woman counts even her own son.


    Gee!


    Yan''er also understood immediately, and said: "Erchen is willing to share worries for the mother and queen."


    "My son is good." Yun Dai said with a smile, "If you have any requirements in the future, just tell the mother. You can''t keep your eyes open when you look at Zhezi. Remember, you will take a break after a quarter of an hour. Remember."


    "Children remember the mother''s teachings."


    "Has the emperor used it well?" Yun Dai asked Zhao Yuanjing, "The weather is good today, and the autumn is beautiful. Let''s go out for a stroll. You are bored in the palace all day, and you should relax."


    Zhao Yuanjing stood up and patted his shoulder when he passed by his eldest son: "Yan''er has grown up and can share worries for his father, but pay attention to your eyes."


    "Thank you father for your concern. It is a blessing for your father to share the worries for your father."

 Chapter 2363： Yan Er Kan Zhezi

    "Go to Chengqian Temple, let Liu Dequan take care of you today."


    "Erchen retire." Yaner withdrew.


    Liu Dequan knew that the emperor was going out of the palace with Niangniang today, so Xu Hu and the people around Niangniang would naturally follow, instead of following by himself. He is busy keeping up with the prince.


    Usually, the prince would learn to read Zhezi in Chengqian Hall every day, and follow the emperor to deal with state affairs for an hour.


    Can be considered familiar.


    He sat down in his seat, and Liu Dequan had already greeted people and delivered tea, snacks, kerchiefs and other things like running water.


    Yan''er said, "Duke Liu, take as many folds as there are still from the emperor''s father today. I will leave after reading them."


    The emperor father is rarely willing to take a day off, and he will certainly not leave a few more books for the emperor to come back to see.


    Liu Dequan smiled and said, "His Royal Highness takes a sip of tea first, and the servant will take Zhezi here."


    hold?


    This grandpa Liu is not too old.


    Yan Er didn''t think much, reached out his hand to hold the tea cup, and took a sip.


    He is not too picky about things like tea, and can accept those that are not too bad. But he prefers to drink the juice made by the queen mother.


    But this is the Palace of Chengqian, but there is no Aunt Midou who constantly fiddles with all kinds of food.


    "His Royal Highness, the old slave is here¡ª"


    Liu Dequan''s voice came, and then a stack of zhezi appeared in front of Yan''er.


    It''s not a person, it''s a fold.


    As expected, Liu Dequan came with a folder, at least three feet high, covering Liu Dequan''s big head. I only saw a stack of folds approaching staggeringly.


    Yan Er laughed.


    No wonder this guy wants to take a sip of tea first.


    There are so many notes, it is indeed necessary to slow down.


    Although he has been helping the emperor to watch Zhezi for more than half a year, but it is only half an hour a day, and the remaining half an hour is listening to the emperor and his courtiers.


    I only read about 20 books every day.


    Liu Dequan carried at least hundreds of copies.


    "Why are there such folds today? Could it be that the queen deliberately?" He asked casually.


    Liu Dequan carefully put down the zipper, wiped his sweat, and said with a smile: "His Royal Highness is so careless, not because there are so many zhezi today. The emperor reads so many zhezi every day. This is not too much.


    "So much every day?"


    "Sometimes it''s twice this." Liu Dequan smiled, "Who knows how hard your Majesty is in the world? How many people and things in this world refer to our emperor."


    Yan''er reached out his hand and touched Zhezi, silent.


    Of course, there are many easy things in the emperor. To be a stunned ruler is to throw everything away to the courtiers and stay in the backyard of the palace without seeing the papers or state affairs.


    It''s easy to be a monarch, but it''s too difficult to be a responsible man.


    The people of the world have only seen the unification of the world in the past few years, the stability of the country, and the better and better lives of the people.


    Who would have thought about it, behind all this, there are countless nights of Father''s watching Zhezi alone.


    At this moment, Yan''er understood more deeply how much responsibility and burden it takes to be an emperor.


    There must be no slack.


    He took a deep breath, picked up the top folder, and looked carefully.


    ...


    After reading more than 30 books in one go, his shoulders and necks were sore.


    He put down the Zhubi, rubbed his wrist, stood up and moved his body.


    Liu Dequan leaned over immediately: "His Royal Highness is thirsty, hungry? The slave will prepare now."


    Yan''er said, "I was dazzled. I walked twice in the yard."

 Chapter 2364： Climb over and take it

    Liu Dequan followed.


    "You don''t have to follow, just rest."


    Yan Er is a kind man from time to time.


    He walked out of Chengqian Temple alone, walked around, moved around, and heard the voice of a woman coming from behind a willow tree.


    There was scolding, and there was also a low sob.


    At first, Yan''er thought it was a palace lady who was wronged and hid here crying, but he soon saw a woman''s back, dressed in gorgeous clothes, and her head covered with beaded greenery.


    This is obviously not the dress of a court lady.


    He glanced at it, and quickly thought that the two younger sisters said they would hold a chrysanthemum poem party, and invited the girls from Xungui''s family to enjoy them.


    The mother''s queen told her not to let the girls quarrel and fight together.


    Hearing the crying has not stopped, he raised his foot and walked over.


    Sure enough, two twelve or thirteen-year-old girls with gorgeous clothes were surrounded by a little girl who was sitting on the ground.


    A walking stick was thrown not far away.


    The little girl tried to reach for the crutches, but was kicked away by one of the girls.


    "Climb over and take it."


    The two girls laughed and mocked wantonly, "Where are you, a handicapped and lowly person like you in a merchant house, you deserve to sit with us?"


    "I won''t climb..." The little girl choked up, sobbing, trying to stand up.


    The two girls glanced at each other, and reached out to push her.


    The little girl was unsteady and fell forward.


    Just when she thought she was going to fall into a muddy mouth, one arm stretched over and held her firmly.


    She raised her head and saw a young and handsome face with a bit of youthfulness.


    When the two girls saw Yan''er, they also stayed.


    "An okay? It''s really you." Yan''er helped her stand, and saw that her face was full of tears and soiled with grass clippings, so she took out her veil and handed it to her.


    Anhao did not dare to take the prince''s handkerchief, raised his sleeves and wiped his face indiscriminately, before kneeling and bowing.


    "His Royal Highness..."


    "It''s inconvenient for you, you don''t need to salute." Yan''er helped her.


    "Prince?"


    The two girls who teased An Hao had never seen the prince. They only thought that he was very good-looking. They did not expect that he was the prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty and knelt down in a hurry.


    Yan''er looked at them, sinking his face: "Whose family are you from? How dare you wantonly insult the princess''s guests in the palace?"


    The two girls trembled in shock and couldn''t say a word.


    "Lianshan!" Yan''er called.


    The **** who was serving him hurriedly came over, "Master, what''s the order?"


    Yan''er said: "You take them to see the eldest princess and the second princess, just say that I said, they bullied Anhao, and they are not allowed to enter the palace again in the future."


    "Yes." Lian Shan looked at the two girls, coldly or enthusiastically, "Two young ladies, please."


    Yan''er bent down and picked up the crutches, handed them to Anhao, and asked in a gentle voice, "Sister Anhao, where did you get hurt? I''ll take you to the royal doctor."


    Anhao shook his head and said in a low voice, "I''m fine, thank you, Your Royal Highness."


    Yan''er looked at her so pitifully and said, "Is Qian''er invited you over? These two girls are crazy to play, you were taken here to bully, they don''t even know. You wait for me to scold them."


    "Don''t blame the princesses, I accidentally walked away." Anhao lowered his head, timidly.


    She was born with leg problems and could only rely on crutches. In the process of growing up, even with the care of the queen, discrimination and ridicule were almost inevitable.


    Yan''er raised his hand and took off the grass leaf on her yellowish hair, and said in a warm voice, "Sister Anhao, we are also the cousins ??of our relatives. If you feel wronged in the future, just come to me, I It''s up to you."

 Chapter 2365： This princess tells you to know how great

    Anhao nodded: "Thank you, Your Royal Highness."


    Yan''er saw that her face was yellow and her hair was pitiful, and she smiled, "You can call my brother just like the princesses."


    "Any good not dare."


    Anhao bowed his head deeply.


    She knows the relationship between her family and the queen, although that blood relationship does exist. But the queen did not recognize Gu Chengan as the uncle of the country, so she was not the cousin of the prince and the princesses.


    The prince called her sister, because he was generous and polite.


    She couldn''t go beyond calling him the prince brother.


    Yan''er knew something from her mother that this Anhao was an extremely quiet, supple and sensitive child because of his body. As for her biological mother...


    No one mentioned it, and she didn''t know it herself.


    Seeing that she refused to go to see the imperial doctor, Yan''er didn''t look like she was injured, so he said, "In that case, I will send you back to the imperial garden."


    "Don''t bother your Royal Highness, I can find the way."


    The two girls scolded her for being lowly, but in fact, she entered the harem no less than Cai Cai.


    The empress empress loves her very much, and every time there is a banquet in the palace, she never leaves her. If you get something good, you have the princesses and Cai Cai''s share, you will definitely not forget Anhao.


    But she has never had any sense of existence herself. Outsiders only know that there is a Princess Canglan who is extremely popular with the queen, but she does not know that there is a girl named Anhao.


    Yan Er personally sent her back to the Royal Garden.


    The princesses already knew about this, and were reprimanding the two noble ladies who had caused trouble.


    Seeing Yan''er coming back with Anhao, Qian''er hurried over to help Anhao and asked, "Sister Anhao, how are you?"


    The child saw that her eyes were red, knowing that she had cried, turned her head and stared at the two girls, and said, "This princess tells you that Anhao is the daughter of Gu¡¯s family, is the mother¡¯s niece, and I am Zhao You. Xi¡¯s cousin. If there is another time, this princess will let you know how great."


    The girls were silent.


    Qian''er took Anhao and sat on a chair, and said to Mo Chun beside him: "Mother, let someone send them out of the palace, so I don''t have to come again."


    The princess''s words completely ruined their communication in the precious circle of Kyoto.


    Not talking about socializing, it is about going to talk about marriage. When others know that they have been thrown out from the poem meeting by the princess, they will feel that they should.


    As a princess, if you hold this kind of poetry meeting, if you don''t do it too much, you won''t easily throw out a noble lady who is not low in status.


    This is shameful.


    They didn''t expect that the prince and princess directly chased them away for a lowly lame with such a tough attitude.


    The rest of the ladies, no matter what they think in their minds, on the contrary, they dare not be safe anymore.


    An Hao was reluctant to participate in such a banquet. She felt inferior in her heart and refused to make people laugh.


    But she also knew that her parents at home were worried about herself, and she often went out to play, and she also told them to be relieved. Furthermore, the empress was so kind to her, she didn''t want to refuse.


    She just wanted to hide herself well, stay quiet in the corner, not let anyone notice her.


    That would be the best.


    Yan''er called Qian''er aside and said, "Before the mother left, she told you to take care of her and don''t want them to fight. If I hadn''t seen it, Anhao wouldn''t know what it was like to be bullied."


    Qian''er said: "Brother Prince, blame me this time. Anhao said he was going to show respect, but I didn''t care...Neither did I expect that the two of the Wei family were so unbearable, just like that in the palace."

 Chapter 2366： How to please the queen mother

    Yan''er was reluctant to criticize her sister, so she calmed down and said, "Anhao''s mother is my lifesaver. Let''s treat Anhao better."


    "I know, prince brother."


    "You go play." Yan''er thought about going back to read the Zhezi, thinking of one thing, stopped, "By the way, why didn''t you see Cai Cai today?"


    Qian''er smiled and said, "Brother wants to pick it?"


    "No."


    "My brother has also learned to talk duplicity? The mother often talks about the emperor in this way." Qian''er didn''t want to see the embarrassment of his brother, and stopped losing his appetite. She told him directly, "Cai Cai has not been very good lately, it seems to be with the Jin family. There is something in the Bian Mansion, and I will not tell her when I ask her. If there is anything about this child, I always hide it in my heart."


    Yan''er frowned.


    Qian''er said: "Don''t worry about the prince brother. The relationship between children and Cai Cai has always been the best. If children ask, she will definitely say."


    Yan''er smiled and said, "There is nothing to ask about the things in the Jin family''s mansion. Just go and play. I have to go back to Cheng Qiandian. Remember to take care of her and don''t ask her to be bullied again. Otherwise, the mother will be angry and curse when she comes back."


    "I promise."


    "Go ahead."


    Yan Er waved his hand and left.


    There was a buzzing voice behind him.


    He shook his head.


    No wonder Xiao Er didn''t like to come here, it was really noisy.


    But it is normal for the little girls to play together. Yan''er will never be dissatisfied with her two younger sisters. It''s just that... An Hao was so insulted, the queen came back to know, it must be another anger.


    If the mother and queen are angry, the father and the queen must be even more unhappy.


    Yan''er rubbed her eyebrows, thinking about how to please her mother.


    The mother doesn¡¯t care about gold, silver, jewellery, silk, silk, satin, calligraphy and painting, and there are few things in his mother¡¯s eyes...


    He walked all the way and thought about it all the way, thinking that the queen seems to be short of money recently?


    "Lianshan," he told his entourage, "you immediately go back to the East Palace and see how much money there is in the treasury account, and bring it all. I remember that the governor of Shannan came to Beijing last time and gave me a box of Dongzhu. Also take it together. When they come out, they will be sent to Fengyi Palace to the empress."


    Lian Shan replied and said with a smile: "The minion thought that the box, Dongzhu, was reserved by His Highness for the future princess."


    Yan''er smiled and said, "Naturally, it is the most important thing to make the mother happy. By the way, there are late-ripening lychees in Guangnan, and they say they are going to be sent to the palace. If the queen loves to eat iced, you go to the royal dining room to prepare and wait for the queen. Send it over when you come back."


    If you have food, play and money, the queen should be able to calm down a bit, right?


    Yan''er pondered for a while, looked up at the sky, and thought that there were still a lot of papers that he hadn''t finished reading, and hurried to Chengqian Hall to work hard.


    You have to read it before the father and queen return to the palace.


    ...


    After Yun Dai and Zhao Yuanjing changed their casual clothes and left the palace, they took a leisurely turn.


    Then I planned to go to the Guanglong Chamber of Commerce for a while Zhuang Yunshu.


    Unexpectedly, the carriage caught fire as soon as it arrived at the gate of Guanglong Company.


    Guanglong business was on fire.


    If Yundai and others take a step early, they will be trapped in the sea of ??fire.


    Fortunately, in broad daylight, there were a lot of people, and when I saw the opportunity early, I ran to fight the fire, and it was quickly extinguished.


    Finally, a corpse was brought out, covered with black gauze, and his face was burnt and could not be recognized.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced and said, "Is that Zhuang Yunshu?"


    Yun Dai sneered: "That''s why there are ghosts. She is still tender when you play this trick with me."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Good night~

 Chapter 2367： Didnt I praise you for looking good?

    The Guanglong business was noisy, and there was noisy surroundings.


    The fire here also affected some houses and tea shops around.


    All of them came to the Guanglong company to quarrel, scold, and fight.


    Zhao Yuanjing told Xu Hu: "You send someone to Ying Tianfu to report the case and let the officials there handle it."


    Soon there will be catchers and escorts in soap clothes.


    Zhao Yuanjing took Yun Dai''s hand and asked with a smile: "People have cheated to death in front of you. Do you have any plans next?"


    "Of course it was to find her real body."


    "Oh?" Zhao Yuanjing tilted her head and looked at her with a chuckle, "It seems that Dai''er has a plan?"


    "You know when you come with me." Yun Dai hugged his arm, "Go to my site, don''t be here, it''s messy everywhere."


    They returned to the carriage and went directly to the headquarters of Yunji Company.


    Gu Chengning was beating a traitor in the backyard.


    There are screams from time to time.


    Gu Chengan came out to meet them, unexpectedly Yun Dai brought the emperor with him, and was about to kneel and bow.


    "It''s a big deal, this is outside, don''t be polite." Zhao Yuanjing raised his hand, "I just follow Dai''er out and around, you are busy with you."


    Yun Dai asked, "What about the second job? How about packing up people? Such an adult, when will this stubborn temper change?"


    Gu Chengan took out his best tea, ordered the little maid to make tea, and laughed when he heard the words: "Our firm has always been generous to people. As long as we are loyal to the firm, we can do anything. But we must not be merciless when dealing with traitors who eat outside. of."


    Yundai nodded: "Is the second cousin not here yet?"


    Gu Chengan looked up at the sun and said, "It should be soon."


    As soon as the voice fell, a person ran in from outside and shouted, "General manager, people are here, they are here."


    After he finished speaking, he saw Zhao Yuanjing and Yun Dai, the pair of Bi people, and couldn''t help but stay in a daze.


    Upon entering the room, Yun Dai took off the veil, revealing a sweet face that was beautiful and refined.


    Time seems to flow particularly slowly in her. If she had not combed her married woman''s hair, she would have said that she was an unmarried boudoir girl without any sense of disobedience.


    Gu Chengan frowned, not happy that he stared at Yun Dai like this, coughed, and said, "Li Quan, tell them to go from the back door to the backyard."


    "Oh, oh, I''m going now."


    Li Quan recovered, turned and ran away.


    Gu Chengan said: "This is an errand guy called Li Quan. He is very clever, but he hasn''t seen any scenes, and he is a bit vulgar. Your Majesty, forgive me."


    Yun Dai smiled and said nothing.


    How could she care about this little thing.


    Zhao Yuanjing grabbed Yun Dai''s shoulders and said, "Look, you don''t know how to conceal it. You recruit bees and butterflies."


    Yun Dai said: "You are so embarrassed to say me? Just now, at the door of my Guanglong company, two girls were going to throw purses at you. When I didn''t see them right now? I didn''t bother to pay attention."


    Gu Chengan laughed.


    "What is the boss laughing at? Do you think I am talking nonsense? Go and ask General Xu, if the two girls weren''t stopped by him, they would fall into his arms."


    "Ah, Niangniang forgive me." Gu Chengan held back.


    Zhao Yuanjing squeezed Yun Dai''s cheek: "Take your eye on, what did you bring me here to do? Just to listen to your accusations that a girl looked at me?"


    "It''s you who said first that I recruit bees and butterflies."


    "Didn''t I praise you for your good-looking? You take it seriously as a joke." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "Don''t be angry. Just now you asked if your second cousin came?"

 Chapter 2368： sister

    Yun Dai did not answer, but first asked Gu Chengan: "What Li Quan said just now, is it the second cousin?"


    "Yes, it''s Mingwei." Gu Chengan said, "Your Majesty, Madam, follow me to the backyard."


    Yun Dai nodded, took Zhao Yuanjing and let him go to the backyard.


    Zhao Yuanjing asked: "What are you doing about mystery?"


    "You''ll know when you arrive."


    The Yunji headquarters covers a large area, with three in and three outs in the backyard, which is almost a house.


    The screams Yundai and the others heard before came from the concierge in the backyard.


    Holding the whip, Gu Chengning was slamming a traitor with a hostile expression on his face.


    He is not a good stubble, he has been smoothed a lot in recent years, but the cruelty in his bones is there.


    This time, Yu Mei, which he pulled up with one hand, was bought by Guanglong Company with a fortune, causing a huge loss to Yunji. This caused difficulties for the firm to operate in the past two months.


    Even the guys¡¯ wages depend on the wife¡¯s private money.


    Gu Chengning exploded in anger.


    He could not tolerate such betrayal, and was annoyed by his stupidity and blindness.


    Those who were picked out were tortured by him.


    Gu Chengan has always disliked him being too violent, but this time, he didn''t care.


    It would be light to kill such a large loss to the firm.


    Yun Dai passed by the concierge, went in and took a look, and saw Gu Chengning rolling up her sleeves, holding a whip, and leaning on the chair to gasp.


    There was a man in his forties squatting on the ground.


    The beaten nose was bruised and swollen.


    Yun Dai smiled and asked, "Secondly, are you tired?"


    Gu Chengning looked back and saw Yun Dai, shocked, and quickly threw the whip and walked over. The whole body''s violence disappeared instantly, and a smile appeared on his face: "Hey, mother..."


    "Call the name." Yun Dai lifted her chin, indicating that she did not want to reveal her identity.


    Gu Chengning''s eyes were sharp, and he saw the man in the palace not far away.


    Where does he dare to call her name.


    "Sister," he said.


    Yun Dai: "..."


    Although she has trusted each other and managed the Yunji business together in recent years, she has never admitted the relationship between the Gu family brothers and herself.


    She has always treated them as business partners.


    Usually the two of them are in front of her, and they are also regular. They always verbally call the empress and empress, they should pay courtesy, and when they should kneel, they are absolutely unambiguous.


    Speaking of it, Gu Chengan and her were born to the same mother, and they were still a brother-sister relationship.


    But Gu Chengning has no blood relationship with her at all.


    This sister called out, and even Gu Chengan was choked.


    Gu Chengning looked calm.


    if not?


    Don''t let it be called Niang Niang, is it true to call her by name?


    Yun Dai just pretended not to hear, and smiled: "Did you enjoy the fight?"


    Gu Chengning looked back at the man who had been beaten, a look of hostility flashed under his eyes, and said in a low voice, "This dog not only eats inside and out, but I also found out that he received several semicolons, even under the name Yunji." , Bullying men and women outside. After cleaning up, I will throw him at the Yamen."


    Yun Dai asked: "Has been killed?"


    "Not really. But he did **** the girl from the Qing white house and go back to be a concubine."


    "You can take care of this matter, and you can clean up, don''t cause death in your hands." Yun Dai exhorted.


    "Don''t worry, I know it in my heart." Gu Chengning glanced at the emperor''s side and asked in a low voice, "Why did the empress also bring your majesty?"


    "Take a break today, come out and go around."


    "Oh, I arrange lunch?"

 Chapter 2369： Funny

    "No. I''ll leave if I handle a little thing." Yun Dai said, "The second manager will continue."


    She smiled at Zhao Yuanjing and said, "Let''s go."


    Zhao Yuanjing reached out and held her.


    Not a few steps away, there was another scream behind him.


    Zhao Yuanjing and Yun Dai automatically blocked these noises, walked through a door, entered the second door, and finally stopped at the entrance of a small flower hall.


    Mingwei, the second master of the Hou Mansion, is standing with a sword in thin armor.


    Since the death of Lord Hou, Ming Xiu Wen inherited the position of Lord Hou, Ming Jing and Ming Wei were automatically upgraded to the uncle and second master of the Hou Mansion, not the brother.


    "Second cousin." She lifted her skirt up the steps lightly.


    Mingwei saw her wearing a pink-white jacket skirt, a pair of buns, shallow dimples and curving eyebrows, and thought that the little cousin was really cute.


    Yun Dai walked to him, touched the thin armor on his chest, and smiled: "Second brother is so handsome today."


    Zhongyong Hou Jiahaoerlang, full of righteousness, has always been handsome.


    Mingwei glanced at her somewhat unruly hand, coughed lightly, and bowed down on one knee to salute the emperor.


    "Get up." Zhao Yuanjing raised his hand and squeezed Yun Dai''s hand smoothly.


    Yun Dai asked, "Second brother, where are people?"


    "It''s inside."


    "Okay." Yun Dai smiled, "Second brother hard work."


    "You''re polite with your second brother." Mingwei smiled, "I''m tying people up so I don''t hurt my sister."


    Gu Chengan''s ears were a bit unpleasant to hear this conversation.


    brother?


    younger sister?


    That is cousin!


    Is he the real brother?


    Hey.


    His aunt''s elder brother is not qualified to call his sister, he can only listen to the calls from the next floor.


    Yun Dai and Zhao Yuanjing walked into the Flower Hall, Gu Chengan stayed outside, said something to Mingwei, before turning around and leaving. He didn''t ask him to sit, drink tea, or leave a meal.


    Mingwei: "???"


    Inexplicably, I feel that this cousin is not in a good mood.


    After spending so many years in the mall, I almost became an old fox, how could I still be so happy and angry.


    Mingwei shook his head and ignored it.


    Gu Chengan told him to go for tea, but he couldn''t go either.


    The emperor and the queen are inside. He captured people back, so how can they leave casually.


    Xu Hu is here too.


    When the emperors went out together, Xu Hu would usually follow, and Artai stayed in the palace on duty.


    Xu Hu and Mingwei are both military commanders, and they usually don''t have much friendship, but since they met, they can''t be dumb with big eyes and small eyes.


    Xu Hu belonged to a somewhat reticent person. He had served the emperor for so many years and had become accustomed to talking less and doing more. If he didn''t talk to him, he could be dumb all day.


    Mingwei thought about the topic for a long time, and suddenly thought of something, and hurriedly asked: "Well, I heard that General Xu and my aunt''s disciple have a place?"


    Xu Hu: "..."


    Is the noble son of a big family also gossiping like this?


    "Yes." Xu Hu replied blankly.


    "Did my aunt agree?" Mingwei asked, "Ms. Leng should have no parents or family members. Auntie is her closest elder. If you want to marry someone, you should get your aunt''s consent."


    "..." Xu Hu was stunned.


    He really didn''t expect this layer.


    Seeing that he was sluggish, Mingwei closed his mouth in satisfaction, holding the long sword, and began to admire the small flowers and grass in the yard.


    It''s so funny.


    ...


    Inside the Xiaohua Hall.


    Yun Dai looked at the black dress and black gauze woman who was sitting in a chair with her hands and feet tied, and smiled and said to Zhao Yuanjing, "Guess if she is Zhuang Yunshu?"

 Chapter 2370： shameless

    The woman in the black dress was silent for a moment, and said coldly: "If you know, why bother to ridicule."


    Yun Dai walked over and took off the drapery she was wearing, revealing a gorgeous face with heavy makeup.


    Sure enough, it was Zhuang Yunshu.


    It''s just that Zhuang Yunshu''s eyes are cold and hostile at this time, and his makeup is gorgeous, not at all the charming and charming of the past.


    Zhao Yuanjing raised her eyebrows: "When did you know her whereabouts and let Mingwei catch her again?"


    Yun Dai looked at Zhuang Yunshu and answered with a smile: "After I saw her yesterday, I asked my second cousin for help. Since dawn, my second cousin led people to squat near the Guanglong business and waited for her to come out. It."


    Zhuang Yunshu looked at Yun Dai with deep eyes: "The empress is a good plan, a good plan."


    Yun Dai pulled a chair, sat in front of her, and looked at her with her chin: "Zhuang Yunshu, I have a question, I want to ask you."


    "I am not obligated to answer any of your questions." Zhuang Yunshu said coldly.


    "You are under the eaves, and you still say such things. It seems that you have no confidence." Yun Dai said unhurriedly, "Don''t worry, I am about how you hooked up with the Lu family and why you came to Kyoto to Kaiguanglong. The company, how did you buy Yunji''s steward to do shameful deeds? I''m not interested at all."


    Zhuang Yunshu: "..."


    All of these things are said one by one, and you still say you are not interested?


    Yun Dai seemed to see her thoughts and smiled: "This is not what I want to know. Who told you to deal with my business? I have to check, which shameless thing is that I dare to buy me. People, stole my things and caused me losses."


    Zhuang Yunshu said: "Don''t speak so badly."


    "I think I''m ugly, why don''t you reflect on your ugly things?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    "I''m not interested in listening to you about your hard hatred and unwillingness." Yun Dai interrupted her, "I care about your life and death."


    Zhuang Yunshu said angrily: "Then what are you arresting me for? I am the one who bought you, so what. You can''t control the people under your hands. I have never made money or killed me. You still want to kill me? "


    Yun Dai smiled to Zhao Yuanjing and said, "Have you heard that this person is quite right and confident about the stinky shameless things he did. Who owes her to her?"


    Zhao Yuanjing leaned on the table and smiled lazily: "There are always people who think they are miserable, so everyone in the world deserves to owe her."


    Zhuang Yunshu was silent for a while, and said coldly: "What are you asking?"


    "I want to ask you, where is Guo Ning?"


    "What Guo Ning, I don''t know what you said."


    "I believe I''m not blind. If I can recognize you, don''t I still recognize Guo Ning? I''m just a little surprised, why the second brother only caught you, but didn''t find Guo Ning. Where did she go?"


    "Of course she went home."


    "Oh." Yundai nodded, "how did you hook up?"


    "I came across and found that she was being bullied by her own man and helped her, that''s all." Zhuang Yun said calmly, "Didn''t you ever like her the best and treat her the best? Why, kick her out. Go to the palace, leave it alone and let it fend for itself?"


    Of course Yundai knew that Guo Ning had already left Ganquan Temple.


    To be precise, she knew about it the day Guo Ning left.


    When she learned that Guo Ning had returned home, she never paid attention to it again.


    She just didn''t expect that Guo Ning, who was once obsessed with Baoxing and had to die for Baoxing, would actually be married.

 Chapter 2371： it is ridiculous

    Judging from Zhuang Yunshu''s words, Guo Ning''s marriage was unhappy.


    Also, with her status, the abandoned concubine who was sent from the palace to the Ganquan Temple was deprived of her position, and she became a feathered phoenix inferior to a chicken.


    A decent and good family would not marry her as a proper wife.


    Either make continuations for people or stepmothers for a bunch of elders and sisters.


    Women''s living environment is still very bad these years. Not everyone has the luck to meet Xu Hu''s kind of loyal, reliable, single-minded man.


    Even Yun Wu''s man Wei Donglai, knowing his wife and sister are today''s empresses, also took in two concubines.


    With Guo Ning''s temperament, if she was rescued by Zhuang Yunshu, it would not be impossible to help her.


    "Actually, you don''t have to stare at me and ask Guo Ning. When I do this, she has been persuading me and blocking me." Zhuang Yunshu said, "Deserving to be a queen, she has a first-rate ability to buy people''s hearts. Guo Ning has fallen to this point. I still have a good word for you."


    Yun Dai smiled and asked, "Did I treat you badly before?"


    "Okay? Put me in a cell for half a year and suffered all the torture. Have you ever managed? You killed Wenyuan with your own hands and killed my child. You call these good?"


    "It''s useless to talk about it." Yun Dai was impatient, "You are simply a sister-in-law Xianglin. If you do something bad by yourself, you have to pin the **** basin on my head, so that you will not feel guilty and don''t have to Is Ji Wenyuan and the child responsible for the death?"


    Zhuang Yunshu''s face flushed suddenly, and struggling: "Since I fell into your hands, why should you talk so much nonsense and just kill me!"


    Yun Dai remained unmoved, and said calmly: "As far as I know, the eldest son of the Lu family is also a talented, shrewd and capable person. Now that you have caught up with him, why do you have to live your life well and have to toss something? You should Clearly, you can''t hate me at all."


    Zhuang Yunshu turned his head away and said coldly: "What do you know. How can you, a person who has been so smooth and loved all your life, understand the suffering of others."


    Yun Dai didn''t bother to tell her apart, and said, "If you want to do business, you have to compete fairly and buy my defective products and sell them. Don''t you feel embarrassed?"


    Zhuang Yunshu sneered: "I am selling defective products, but my purpose is not to make money, but to destroy your business. Moreover, I will almost succeed, right?"


    "You are right. If you continue, within three months, my capital chain will be completely broken, and the business will indeed collapse. But you think I''m a fool, and you can''t notice it, let you cannibalize?"


    "Since I have failed, I have nothing to say."


    "Well, since you have nothing else to say, then I killed you, you shouldn''t feel wronged?"


    "Why are you killing me?" Zhuang Yunshu struggled, "I committed a capital crime by bribing you?"


    "No." Yun Dai gently shook her head, "I want to kill you, not because of what you are doing now, but because of what you might do."


    "what did you say?"


    "Although what you are doing now is not guilty of death. But will you stop here?" Yundai asked her seriously, before she could answer, she continued, "No, of course you won''t stop. You hate me, you To retaliate against me, so in order to prevent you from harming me again, I have to kill you."


    Zhuang Yunshu was a little dizzy by her call.


    What the hell.


    She thinks she might harm her in the future, so she will kill herself now?


    This is too ridiculous.


    She smiled and said, "So, you are going to kill me for something I haven''t done?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    and also.

 Chapter 2371： Pampered to no bottom line

    Yun Dai ignored her mocking smile, but answered her extremely seriously: "What you said is not wrong at all. I call it a precaution."


    "You lie to you."


    "I want to kill you, you don''t seem to be afraid at all?"


    "Of course I am not afraid." Zhuang Yunshu calmed down, "I know that you are very smart. In terms of being smart, I am afraid that few people in this world can compare to you."


    Yun Dai said sincerely, "Thank you for your praise."


    Zhuang Yunshu snorted: "When you gave Beiqi to the Emperor of Zhou, no one hated you for it. Even I thought you were for the benefit of the people of Beiqi. Gu Yundai, you are a lie."


    "Oh." Yun Dai smiled, "What else did I lie to?"


    "After you lied to the Beiqi people, you lied to Ji Wenyuan and Ji Tangtang, the silly brothers and sisters. Wen Yuan didn¡¯t say anything...Ji Tangtang, she had a simple mind, she was deceived by you, so she entrusted the whole Jiuli Gu Yundai, you are really the biggest liar in the world."


    After Zhuang Yunshu finished speaking, he slowly shook his head, "Even I was deceived by you. Gu Yundai, why are there people like you in the world?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Zhao Yuanjing, have you heard that I cheated you in the world today."


    Zhao Yuanjing curled her lips and smiled: "She''s right. You are the most clever little liar in the world. You deceived me into yours. When I die, the world is all yours. You want to lie. Whoever lied."


    Yundai was smiling originally, but when he heard the phrase "I have become your person", her heart even thumped. When she heard the second half of the sentence, her smile disappeared immediately.


    She turned her back to Zhao Yuanjing, Zhao Yuanjing did not notice her expression, but Zhuang Yunshu could see clearly.


    She rolled her eyes and said, "I have something to say alone with you."


    "I don''t want to listen." Yun Dai said.


    "If you don''t listen, you will definitely regret it." Zhuang Yunshu let go and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "It''s about the emperor''s life and death."


    Yun Dai stared at her for a while, stood up, walked to Zhao Yuanjing, and smiled: "The emperor, I have something to do. I want to tell her privately, can you avoid it for a moment?"


    "I can''t listen to anything?"


    "As you know, I am sometimes violent, and I don''t want you to see..." Yun Dai shook his arm, "Go and let the chief executive arrange lunch. I want to eat chicken eggplant."


    She doesn''t often act like a baby, but every time she acts like a baby, Zhao Yuanjing has no ability to parry.


    At this time, she looked at herself softly, with that kind of eyes...Don''t say just let him go out to arrange lunch, or eat his heart and liver, he would also consider taking out a piece of it.


    "I won''t go far, you scream for something." Zhao Yuanjing touched her hair bun and turned to go out.


    Zhuang Yunshu looked at them coldly and said, "Although I knew that the emperor spoiled you a long time ago, I didn''t expect to spoil you so much without a bottom line."


    Yun Dai walked back to her and looked down at her coldly: "Let''s talk."


    Zhuang Yunshu smiled and said: "Do you think I will come to Kyoto without preparation? Of course I have thought about the possibility of my defeat in your business."


    "How do you know the emperor..."


    "Oh, Baima told me." Zhuang Yunshu said, "maybe you don''t know who Baima is, it doesn''t matter, I tell you. She taught Wenyuan how to save me."


    Yun Dai frowned.


    She once heard Ji Tangtang say that the Jiuli tribe is a tribe handed down by Chi You, and those witchcraft techniques were gradually abandoned because they were too dark.

 Chapter 2372： The most true guardian

    However, there are still some people from the Jiuli who refuse to give up and have been secretly studying.


    Such people are called black witches in the Jiuli.


    Zhuang Yunshu observed her expression and smiled: "It seems that you also know Bai Ma."


    "How about knowing?"


    "White Ma told me that the emperor was poisoned a lot."


    "Is it Gu poison?" Yun Dai frowned.


    "No, it''s not." Zhuang Yunshu shook his head, "Gu technique is a forbidden technique in the Jiuli tribe. As the patriarch, how could Ji Li learn that kind of thing if he made a mistake?"


    "What the **** are you going to say."


    "I want to say, I know that the emperor''s life is coming soon, and I can save him." Zhuang Yunshu said something shocking Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai said: "You can''t possibly."


    "Why can''t I be?" Zhuang Yunshu smiled, "I was the Blue Bird City that fled with Bai Ma. Do you think I have been with Bai Ma and haven''t learned anything in the past two years?"


    "Have you learned the art of insects?"


    "Yes."


    "..." Yun Dai stepped back silently.


    Zhuang Yunshu was very satisfied with her look, "I know that I am not as smart as you, so if there is no way to grasp you, I will not appear in front of you again."


    "So, you were caught by MEAN WELL on purpose?"


    "Not really. If you don''t send someone to arrest me, I will take the initiative to find you sooner or later. But then, we won''t be talking about this." Zhuang Yunshu sighed, "Sure enough, I still underestimated you. "


    Yun Dai said: "Oh, it turns out that you lied to die to sneak up to me and punish me?"


    Zhuang Yunshu smiled and said: "Almost. But don''t be afraid. I can''t kill you. Otherwise, I will wait until now."


    "Why?" Yun Dai was surprised.


    Is there anything magical about her?


    Zhuang Yunshu glanced at her and said, "Because of the golden bell on your ear."


    Yun Dai raised her eyebrows: "Oh?"


    "This Jinling...Although it makes you and King Qin involved, it seems to have an impact on you. But in fact, the true meaning of this to Jinling at the very beginning is the guardianship that is not far away and will never leave. And Not involved."


    Yun Dai did not speak.


    She somewhat believed this.


    She was in danger several times, but King Qin felt it through Jin Ling and flew to rescue her.


    Jinling is not a burden, but the most true guardian.


    Zhuang Yunshu said again: "This is what Baima told me. Gu technique is the greatest thing inherited from the Jiuli tribe. It''s a pity that those idiots have to abandon it and regard it as a disaster, which is ridiculous."


    Yun Dai said: "What do you mean by Jinling now? Jinling has been ruined."


    Zhuang Yunshu glanced at her ears and said, "If I guess right, the emperor''s life is only a few years away."


    Yun Dai did not answer.


    Zhuang Yunshu smiled and said: "In this world, I alone have the means to continue the emperor''s life."


    "Can''t Baima?"


    "..." Zhuang Yunshu was choked, then coldly said, "Bai Ma is dead. So you don''t have to count on her."


    "Could it be you who killed her?"


    "I don''t. Those who learn Gu art will suffer from Gu worm backlash and live soon." Zhuang Yunshu said coldly, "I''m not afraid to let you know."


    Yundai nodded: "No wonder the Jiuli people want to abandon this thing, it really shouldn''t be learned."


    "Do you really know how to save the emperor?"


    "Want to know. Come and listen." Yun Dai listened with respect.

 Chapter 2373： Share fate

    Anyway, she wouldn''t learn any Gu technique.


    Zhuang Yunshu noticed her look.


    She sneered disdainfully: "I know you look down on Gu technique and think this is a shameful thing. But I tell you, if I can make the one I love alive, I am willing to learn anything."


    "Are you going to teach me Gu technique and use Insect Gu to save Zhao Yuanjing?"


    "No, I won''t teach you." Zhuang Yunshu shook his head, "but I can continue the emperor''s life."


    "How long? What method?"


    "How long...it''s hard to say, it depends on you." Zhuang Yunshu looked at her with a weird smile, which made people a little creepy.


    Yun Dai was inexplicable: "Look at me? I naturally hope that he will live as long as possible."


    "If you knew my way, you wouldn''t say that."


    "What''s your mystery? Just say it."


    "I can use Gu technique to renew the emperor''s life."


    "Why don''t you talk about it first, what will be the price of doing this?" Yun Dai was calm.


    Zhuang Yunshu said: "The Queen Empress is really a smart person in the world, and she understood the most important point at once. That''s right, there is such a cheap thing in this world. You always have to use what you want to get. You can only exchange things with the same price."


    "What''s the price?"


    "In exchange for the life of the queen empress."


    "You...what?" Yun Dai was startled.


    "If you want the emperor to live for another ten years, you have to replace it with your ten-year life span. Isn''t this the fairest thing in the world?" Zhuang Yunshu said lightly.


    Yun Dai frowned: "You thought I would listen to your nonsense."


    "His Royal Highness King Qin once saw me being frozen stiff with his own eyes, but now I am still alive. Isn''t this enough to explain the greatness of Gu technique?"


    "Even if what you said was true, I would not believe you were so kind."


    "Oh, the queen empress has misunderstood, I definitely didn''t hold any kindness. I wish you died immediately." Zhuang Yunshu said casually, "but I also know that this is impractical. The empress has golden bells. Guard, my gu worm dare not approach you at all. Unless...you are willing."


    Yun Dai said, "Do you want me to share my lifespan with the emperor so that I can die early? So, is this the real purpose of your return this time?"


    "Naturally, I can''t force the empress. It takes you willingly." Zhuang Yunshu smiled, "Is the queen empress willing to share her life for the man she loves?"


    Yun Dai did not speak.


    Give your life to Zhao Yuanjing?


    Zhao Yuanjing has less than ten years to go, and she is only twenty-six years old. According to normal calculations, she should be able to live for about forty years.


    If it is allocated to Zhao Yuanjing for fifteen years, then...


    They all have twenty-five years left.


    Twenty-five years later, she is fifty years old, enough. The most important thing is that she can stay with Zhao Yuanjing for so long, and then leave together. It is a wonderful thing to think about it.


    Zhuang Yunshu asked in a bewitching voice, "Is it a good deal?"


    Yundai returned to her senses and glanced at her, "Why should I trust you? I don''t understand Gu art. If I agree to use Gu worms on me, you will kill me directly. Whom shall I cry?"


    Zhuang Yunshu said: "You don''t need to believe me. But besides me, do you have any other way? Do you really want to watch the emperor die? According to the appearance of the emperor I just observed, he should be coughing up blood by now? "


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Good night~

 Chapter 2374： Ill kill you again

    Yun Dai''s heart was shaken, but she didn''t show any signs on her face, and said calmly, "When have you become a doctor, can you still treat people from your face?"


    "I am naturally not a doctor, just speculation."


    Zhuang Yunshu said, "I said that the emperor had been caught in the poisonous powder spilled by Li Ji, and it was mixed with too many kinds of poisonous weeds and insects. According to the time, it is almost the same. He can last until now, if I You guessed it right, there is a doctor with superb medical skills to help."


    Yun Dai didn''t answer, but a stormy sea raged in her heart.


    In this matter, Zhuang Yunshu did not need to lie to her.


    Could it be that Zhao Yuanjing''s condition is really serious enough to cough up blood?


    Why has she never seen it?


    Zhao Yuanjing has been hiding from her?


    Yun Dai''s face is a bit bad.


    Zhuang Yunshu looked at her for a moment, then smiled and said, "If you don''t believe it, you can go back and ask."


    Yun Dai was in a bad mood at the moment, and her tone could not be good.


    She squeezed Zhuang Yunshu''s chin, and said coldly: "Should be less deceitful in front of me. I will kill you again."


    Zhuang Yunshu couldn''t avoid it, looking straight at her, with a calm tone: "Of course the empress can kill me. As long as you give up the possibility of extending the emperor''s life."


    "Do you really think that you are the only person in this world who knows Gu technique?"


    "As far as I know, there are really no others." Zhuang Yunshu smiled, "Bai Ma is the last black wizard of the Jiuli tribe, and I am her only disciple."


    "Really?" Yun Dai raised her eyebrows slightly, "But as far as I know, there is another person who has also learned the so-called Gu technique from Baima."


    "Impossible. Not even Wenyuan and Tangtang."


    "Zhuang Yunshu, you have fallen to where you are today. It is entirely because you are stupid, because you are self-righteous." Yun Dai reached out and poked her forehead and said viciously, "Use your stupid brain to think about how you thought King Qin woke up. of?"


    Zhuang Yunshu''s face changed slightly: "Impossible! Baima said that she only taught me Gu art. Because I will be backlashed by Gu worm rice, no one learns it from him."


    "Perhaps Baima is old and confused. He has a wrong memory."


    "Impossible." Zhuang Yunshu kept repeating these three words.


    Yun Dai retracted her hand, turned and walked out.


    "Gu Yundai, stop!" Zhuang Yunshu cried, "Tell me, who is that person?"


    "I do not."


    "..." Zhuang Yunshu was choked and let out a sneer, "You are probably playing mystery with me? If there is such a person, why don''t you just kill me and tell me so much?"


    Yun Dai said: "I am not a murderer. Crazy, killing is not a pleasure for me. Besides, I can keep you and torture you slowly. Killed with a single knife, wouldn''t it be lost?"


    Zhuang Yunshu was silent for a moment, and said: "I know you are not such a person."


    "What I look like in your eyes, I don''t care at all." Yun Dai looked back at her, "However, your appearance is not a bad thing. At least, I can start to clean up the Lu family."


    Zhuang Yunshu''s pupils shrink slightly: "What are you going to do?"


    "That''s the Lu family." Yun Dai smiled, "As far as I know, the Lu family occupies most of Beiqi''s business. They used to be far away in Beiqi, and I couldn''t take care of them for a while. Now you sent them to me. In front of me, how could I miss such a good opportunity? If Lu Jia was eaten away, I would definitely make a lot of money, right?"


    Zhuang Yunshu: "..."

 Chapter 2375： You cant starve me

    She laughed angrily.


    This woman, why should she take everything for herself?


    Yun Dai returned to her, patted her on the shoulder, and said seriously, "Thank you, Yun Shu. The Lu Family has the best wealth in the world. I don''t know how to thank you for giving me such a gift."


    Zhuang Yunshu: "...what are you talking about?"


    Yun Dai said, "Don''t you think I am not capable of defeating the Lu Family?"


    Zhuang Yunshu thought of the things she had done before and was silent.


    No matter how old the Lu family is, it is just a family after all.


    And she once gave the entire Northern Qi Dynasty to the Emperor of Great Zhou, making Northern Qi a subsidiary of Great Zhou from an independent country.


    I didn''t feel it at the time, but after careful consideration, this move was really shocking.


    Not only that, she and Jiuli''s saint became good friends, the kind of friend who is willing to entrust all her tribesmen to her.


    In just a few years, she even established a huge business empire that is comparable to the Lu family.


    Just picking out one of these things is enough to make people proud for a lifetime.


    And she is just a young woman in her twenties. ,


    Even though he hates her, Zhuang Yunshu has to admit that if there is really one person in this world who can ruin the Lu family, she may be the only one.


    But she would never admit it.


    "You really think you have the ability to reach the sky." Zhuang Yunshu''s tone was full of sarcasm, "You can subdue Beiqi only because you are the princess of Beiqi. As for Jiuli... it was shot down by the emperor desperately, and has little to do with you. "


    "What you said is correct." Yun Dai smiled, "I''m short of money right now, and the court is also short of money. You brought such a large piece of fat from the Lu family to my mouth, I have no reason not to eat it."


    "I''m afraid you can''t eat it and choke."


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Yun Dai smiled, "I didn''t say I want to eat it in one bite. I can use a knife to cut this piece of fat into small pieces and place it in a pan. It''s fried. I''ll share it with everyone. I believe many people will be willing."


    The corners of Zhuang Yunshu''s mouth twitched.


    "Don''t think about being too beautiful. The Lu family has only one Guanglong business here, and I am in charge of it. No one in the Lu family is here."


    "It''s enough to have you here."


    "What do you mean?"


    "When I had Yao Shuibi in my hand, it attracted the rivalry between the Northern Qi and Qi forces. Now that I have you in my hand, there is naturally a way to make the Lu family automatically hooked."


    "What do you want to do to me?"


    "Just put you in jail and just stay quiet. Don''t worry, I''m not a **** and won''t ask anyone to beat you." After that, Yun Dai turned around to leave.


    "You--" Zhuang Yunshu exclaimed furiously, "You stop!"


    Yun Dai didn''t turn her head back: "You tell me to stand and I will stand? I really think of myself as a green onion."


    Zhuang Yunshu exclaimed: "You can lock me up, but¡ª"


    Yun Dai paused this time: "But what?"


    Zhuang Yunshu bit his lip: "But you can''t starve me."


    Yun Dai: "..."


    "Can you do it? You''re going to starve me, I just die now!"


    "Don''t worry, I promise you will be full."


    Yun Dai thought to herself, she was scared.


    She walked out of the flower hall, Xu Hu and Mingwei were still waiting, like two door gods.


    Zhao Yuanjing was sitting in the lounge chair under the jujube tree in the yard, drinking tea and reading leisurely. Gu Chengan stood by and waited.

 Chapter 2376： Tell me to be a ghost

    "The emperor." Yun Dai jumped down the steps and walked towards him.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked away from the book, raised his eyes to look at her, and smiled: "The interrogation is over? I didn''t hear any screams. It seems that Dai''er is still too gentle."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It''s weird to hit someone. When you can speak, you don''t have to do it."


    She leaned over his shoulder and asked, "Give me a sip of tea."


    Zhao Yuanjing put the tea cup he was drinking to her mouth casually.


    Yun Dai drank it with his hand, and said, "Liu''an tea? It tastes good."


    Zhao Yuanjing touched her face, "What are you talking about for a long time in there?"


    Yundai suddenly thought of Zhuang Yunshu''s words, and her smile disappeared instantly.


    She stood up and said, "Find a place to have lunch, I have something to tell you."


    Zhao Yuanjing saw that her expression was not right, thinking that this woman was irritated by Zhuang Yunshu?


    "It''s a big deal, I don''t even think about running around, you go and order a table of food to bring over." Yun Dai told Gu Chengan.


    Gu Chengan turned around hurriedly.


    Yun Dai again said to Mingwei, "Second brother, you have worked so hard today. I will thank you next time, and you should go home first. Leave the rest to me."


    Mingwei was arrested by her temporarily to do something last night. Hearing that there was nothing wrong with him, he came to salute and quit.


    Zhao Yuanjing listened to her continuously issuing a series of orders and couldn''t help but smile: "Zhuang Yunshu is still inside, what are you going to do with it?"


    Yun Dai had a solemn face and ignored him.


    Zhao Yuanjing tilted his head and glanced at her expression, wondering in his heart.


    I was smiling just now, but how come it suddenly became dark clouds?


    Thinking back carefully, what I just said did not seem to offend her.


    This is surprising.


    Zhao Yuanjing wondered in his heart, but his hands were not idle. He held the other''s soft hands and led her towards the house.


    Although Yun Dai''s face was dark, she did not shake his hand.


    When I walked to the third entrance, behind was the most secret place. Normally, only Yun Dai and the two chief stewards could enter and leave, and no other people were allowed to enter.


    Yun Dai stopped and said to Xu Hu: "Trouble General Xu, send two safe people to bring Zhuang Yunshu to the inner prison, and find a clean and separate cell. Then tell Chen Xiaosan, don''t treat her badly. , Food and drink are provided, if you have anything to do, go directly to Fengyi Palace to find me."


    "Zunniangniang Yizhi." Xu Hu agreed, but stood still.


    Just as Wei Jintai belonged to Yun Dai, Xu Hu would only obey the emperor alone.


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his hand.


    Xu Hu understood, and immediately turned to handle it.


    Yun Dai had a panoramic view of the interaction between them and ignored it.


    She snorted and stepped quickly into the backyard of three doors.


    Zhao Yuanjing followed and said with a smile: "What''s the matter? Suddenly got angry when it''s so good?"


    There were no other people around at this moment, and Yun Dai didn''t need to hide anything anymore, turning around and staring at him.


    There was anger in her eyes, but also sadness and disappointment.


    Zhao Yuanjing hadn''t seen her like this for a long time, and he was surprised.


    He went to help her arm: "Dai''er, has something happened? Tell me."


    Yun Dai pushed him away, entered the room and sat down, silent.


    It''s abnormal.


    Zhao Yuanjing also constricted a smile, bent over and squatted in front of her, and asked softly: "Dai''er, if you are angry, you should also say it so that I can know what I did wrong and offend you."


    Yun Dai glared at him harshly.


    "You tell me, it''s really... if I''m so anxious, I''ll be a ghost."

 Chapter 2377： You have no conscience

    "You have the time to worry now, why don''t you tell me the truth?"


    "When did I not tell you the truth?"


    "You dare to say it!" Yun Dai roared, her eyes red.


    Zhao Yuanjing was stunned for a moment when she was suddenly surprised. Seeing that her tears had overflowed her eyes, she hurriedly took out her veil and wiped her tears, "Why did you cry?"


    "You lied to me, you lied to me again!" Yun Dai grabbed the veil and threw it out fiercely, as if to vent the sadness, disappointment and pain in her heart.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s hand stopped in the air, for a long time, sighed, and said: "You want to be angry, you want to beat me and scold me, I have no objection. But you should always make it clear, don''t make me confused, I don''t know you. why are you mad."


    As he spoke, his face changed slightly, and he turned his back hurriedly, covering his mouth with his sleeve, and coughing in a low voice.


    Yun Dai did not rush forward to be concerned as usual.


    She just sat in the chair and looked at him motionlessly.


    Zhao Yuanjing coughed and gasped for a long time, and his shoulders trembled violently.


    After a long time, he stopped slowly, and after a while, he didn''t stand up until he calmed down completely.


    He looked at Yun Dai and found that she was still sitting still, but there were big tears rolling down her face.


    Zhao Yuanjing felt so uncomfortable all of a sudden, he was a hundred times, thousand times more uncomfortable than his own cough and illness.


    He took Yun Dai''s hand and whispered: "Dai''er, you... don''t be like this, I am really sad. I really have nothing to hide from you..."


    "You still don''t admit it." Yun Dai pulled out her hand, "Do you still remember your promise to me? You said that no matter what happens in the future, you will never hide from me. You must be honest. How long is this, you He lied to me again, and kept it from me."


    "Dai Er..."


    "I want you to tell me personally!" Yundai patted him, "I will give you one last chance. If you don''t tell me the truth, I will leave and never see you again!"


    Zhao Yuanjing was silent for a long time with a frown, and said softly: "If I say that I have something to hide from you, there is probably only one. But that is not a matter of importance, I am afraid that you will know that Bai will be worried..."


    "Say it!"


    "Oh okay, my condition is getting worse and I have symptoms of coughing up blood."


    Yun Dai felt cold and stared at him for a long time before asking, "When did it happen?"


    "About three months ago."


    "You kept it from me for so long."


    "Dai''er, I''m sorry, I really didn''t want to coax you deliberately. I think you worry about me day and night, and you have to take care of the harem and business affairs. I worry that you are too tired..."


    "Whether I''m tired or not, you shouldn''t hide it from me!" Yun Dai kicked him, "Zhao Yuanjing, you bastard, you have no conscience! You are not allowed to tell me one day if you die, you have to hide it from me ?"


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t dodge, let her kick and beat.


    With her strength, she didn''t feel the slightest pain when hitting her body, and it was far less sad than her tears.


    Yun Dai stopped by herself.


    She hugged him, tears wet his clothes: "Do you know that I am worried about you, I am really... scared. I want to know everything about you, not from others."


    Zhao Yuanjing hugged her and asked softly, "Who told you? Zhuang Yunshu? Why does she know such a thing?"


    "You haven''t clarified your own problems, but you care about them."


    "Naturally, I want to care about this. Only a few people know about this. How could it reach Zhuang Yunshu?"

 Chapter 2378： His uncles

    Yundai picked up Zhao Yuanjing¡¯s luxurious gold-embroidered sleeves and used them as a veil to wipe her tears. After wiping, she said, "She guessed it."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at his wrinkled sleeves and smiled helplessly: "Can you guess this too?"


    "Have you forgotten, you were fighting with Ji Li in the Jiuli tribe at that time, and Zhuang Yunshu was also in Blue Bird City at that time."


    "So that''s the case." Zhao Yuanjing stroked her back and smiled, "This is not a big deal, look at you crying. Although you care about me, I am delighted in my heart. But to be honest, whether I cough up blood does not affect me much. ."


    "How could it have no effect? ??You treat me as a three-year-old kid, and you can''t even believe it in the second."


    "I really didn''t coax you. Think about it carefully, how can my disease not get worse at all? If it keeps like this, I won''t have only a little time left..." Zhao Yuanjing was afraid that she would be uncomfortable, and did not continue.


    Yun Dai said: "Since there is no effect, why don''t you tell me, you want to hide it from me?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Ming said that I will have various symptoms one after another. Just tell her that she will prescribe medication for the symptoms to help me resolve these symptoms. In fact, I only coughed up blood a few times, and Ming has been adjusting. The prescription hasn¡¯t been like that for a long time. I don¡¯t allow anyone to tell you, because I don¡¯t want you and I¡¯m worried about it day and night."


    Yun Dai did not speak for a while.


    Indeed, once she learned that Zhao Yuanjing had started coughing up blood, she would definitely eat and not sleep well.


    Since Zhuang Yunshu said it, her heart has been pounding and her legs are a little weak.


    It was caused by too much tension and worry.


    Although Zhao Yuanjing explained, she could not rest assured.


    Zhao Yuanjing has always told her good news but not bad news.


    Wang Cheng rebelled against him and was seriously injured, but he kept hiding things from her, and it has been difficult for her to recover.


    She thinks it is better to ask Mingmin directly.


    At this time, Bao Xing said outside the door: "Master, Gu Da is in charge of people to deliver lunch."


    Yun Dai did not speak.


    Her voice was a little hoarse because of crying and yelling.


    She refused to ask outside Gu Chengan to hear them.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and squeezed her hand, and said, "Let them put lunch in the next room. I and the queen have some important matters to deal with. I will go back later."


    Baoxing seemed to be stunned for a while, and then he hurriedly responded.


    Yun Dai: "..."


    Why does this sound so awkward?


    What does it mean to deal with something important?


    Listen to the outside, don''t want to be awkward.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked holy: "Are you thinking too much?"


    "It''s you who said too much!" Yun Dai said with an aura, "Uncle Mingmin, it was me who asked him to come back, and I was the one who built the Taoist temple for him. She dared to help you hide from me."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Although your mother and daughter didn''t recognize each other, at any rate, blood relationship is still there. Uncle or something, it''s really rude."


    Yundai whispered: "He is an uncle, his uncle''s!"


    Zhao Yuanjing helped his forehead.


    He really didn''t understand what was going on with the mother and daughter.


    If they were mothers and daughters, they were definitely not. If it is an enemy, it is not like it. Sometimes they talk together, they are very happy, laugh and laugh, and the atmosphere is very harmonious.


    Even at intervals, the two of them would make an appointment to take a carriage to Yaoguang Mountain to see the scenery.


    It''s just a long time to go.


    Can this be a bad relationship?


    But behind her back, Yun Dai never showed mercy when she scolded her.

 Chapter 2379： Your uncles

    Zhao Yuanjing feels that this queen is really a wonderful person.


    It makes people unable to understand and guess.


    There are new surprises all the time.


    Secretly scolded his own mother and his uncle.


    Who can believe it?


    Zhao Yuanjing believed it anyway.


    He pulled her up and said, "I''m hungry, I''m going to eat."


    Yun Dai said, "The thing that you lied to me just passed?"


    "I didn''t lie to you, after all, you never asked."


    "...Okay, you also learned to play word games with me." Yun Dai snorted coldly, but didn''t say anything.


    With Mingmin, even if he coughed up blood, he could still suppress it.


    What she was thinking about was what Zhuang Yunshu said, the so-called use of Gu technique to extend Zhao Yuanjing''s life.


    Although she thinks this kind of thing is rather nonsense, but...the Gu technique is indeed magical, and she has experienced it personally. What if it is true?


    "Right," Zhao Yuanjing led her to the door and asked her suddenly, "Why do you tell Chen Xiaosan to keep Zhuang Yunshu delicious and delicious? I think you should be less kind, right?"


    "I was thinking... Actually, I was planning to use Zhuang Yunshu to bring out the Lu family." Yundai quickly found a good excuse, which was not an excuse. This was indeed one of her goals.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "Why, are you thinking about going to the Lu family again?"


    "If Lu Jia has been staying in Beiqi without being a demon, maybe I will let it go for a while. But since he dared to reach into our pockets, how could he not cut off his fingers."


    "I don''t think you are going to cut someone''s finger."


    "Then you say, what am I going to do?"


    "You are going to eat the whole Lu family alive."


    "It''s not going to kill them all." Yun Dai smiled modestly, "I like things like eating big households and slaughtering fat sheep the most."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled slightly: "I like it too, like watching you kill the fat sheep."


    When they sat down at the dinner table, the two emperors and queens had reconciled as before.


    After returning to the palace in the afternoon, Mingmin came to the emperor as usual to prepare a prescription for pulse diagnosis.


    She had just left the Chengqian Palace, but was stopped by Bao Xing, who had been waiting for a long time, and invited directly to Fengyi Palace.


    "What are you looking for me for again?" Mingmin exposed his nature as soon as he entered, and sat down in the chair opposite Yun Dai.


    Yundai dispelled all the people around him, and when only the two of them were left in the house, she looked at her coldly: "I said, uncle, do you have any professional ethics?"


    "what did you say?"


    "I said you uncle, your uncle, you have no professional ethics!" Yun Dai cursed, pointing to her nose.


    subtlety:"¡­¡­"


    Is this girl sick?


    She lowered her face: "If you have something to say, don''t yell at me as a queen."


    Yun Dai patted the table: "I paid a lot of money to ask you to come back and treat the emperor. How dare you hide my emperor''s condition? Do we have something to say first, you want to tell me about the emperor''s condition?"


    Mingmin was also a little bit unreasonable, coughing, and said: "The emperor wants to hide from you, how dare I resist the imperial power."


    "I bother!"


    Yun Dai sneered, "If you lie to me again, I will tear down the wall of Taoism. You can''t live in for three years!"


    Mingmin also sneered: "The three-month period has already passed. Until now, the Taoist temple has only covered one wall! One wall! You go demolish it, go, see if I don''t care!"


    The two of them stared wide-eyed.


    After a while, Yun Dai raised her hand: "Let''s calm down, and we can''t say anything properly."

 Chapter 2380： Its bad luck

    Mingmin snorted and turned away.


    She is angry, but what can be done?


    People were deceived, Qingshan Taoist Temple was ruined, and they couldn''t go back.


    Besides, the identity of this dead girl...


    It is rare for her to have the feeling of meeting her relatives, and she is really reluctant to ask her to go now.


    Yun Dai asked: "By the way, you have been in Beiqi for a while, and you are a person who is good at medicine and poison. Haven''t you studied the Gu art of the Jiuli clan?"


    Mingmin glanced at her: "What do you ask such crooked ways to do? I can warn you, don''t touch things that shouldn''t be touched. Be careful to cause murder."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It seems that you have suffered from this food?"


    "I know you are smart, but you don''t want to be smart." Mingmin regained his cold expression, "I think we are fellow villagers, and I will give you a piece of advice. But if you want to die, I won''t stop you."


    "Just answer whether you will get it, talk so much nonsense."


    "You--" Mingmin flushed with her anger, and then returned to normal. She flicked her sleeves and said coldly, "I won''t."


    She has been an expert in the world for so many years, who does not hold her and provide for her.


    This stinky girl.


    It''s rare to give her a good face, so she has to keep an inch.


    Yun Dai said, "I just asked casually. Just one thing, in the future you should not hide any illnesses about the emperor."


    Mingmin said, "You have this skill, so why don''t you think about how to build the Taoist temple. If you postpone it like this, I won''t treat you anymore!"


    "I''m short of money recently, you don''t know."


    "That''s your business, I can''t control it. I only need Taoism."


    "Don''t worry, wait for my business to slow down in the past few months, and speed up the progress if I have spare money. Try to let you live in the new Taoist temple before the New Year."


    "..."


    Mingmin was so angry that he didn''t want to talk to her, and flung his sleeves and left.


    Yun Dai didn''t get any useful information from her. After thinking about it, she could only go to the monk Huiyuan.


    She actually didn''t want to see the great monk. Although the great monk was very handsome, he was mysterious and invisible. Yundai subconsciously felt that it was safer to stay away from him.


    But besides him, Yun Dai couldn''t think of anyone else who would use Gu technique.


    She had to ask him, she couldn''t let Zhao Yuanjing know.


    Zhao Yuanjing would probably refuse such a thing severely.


    After thinking about it for a few days, Yundai decided to go to Xiangguo Temple.


    Accompanied by Bao Xing and Artai, she chose a good weather with gentle clouds and warm clouds, as an excuse to go to Xiangguo Temple to burn incense and vomit, and met Monk Huiyuan.


    "Baoxing, Artest, you are waiting outside."


    Dressed in a white dress and a drapery hat, she followed the young monk into a temple.


    In the monastery, a large area of ??red leaves are all over the ground and the scenery is magnificent.


    Yun Dai stopped to admire for a moment, and saw two people sitting under the red maple leaf, playing against each other.


    One is the Great Monk Huiyuan in a red robe, and the other is His Royal Highness King Qin with a black shirt and a jade crown.


    Seeing King Qin, Yun Dai was startled, and then remembered that the two of them were good friends.


    The little monk walked over and said, "Host, the female donor is here."


    Huiyuan and King Qin looked at Yun Dai at the same time.


    Huiyuan laughed and said, "Look, I said that there must be some distinguished guests coming to the door today, as expected."


    King Qin paused his gaze on Yun Dai for a moment, then quickly retracted his gaze, refocused on the chessboard, and said indifferently: "If you scam a monk like this, if you swindle money to her, it will probably be bad luck."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Good night~

 Chapter 2381： No years in the mountains

    Huiyuan laughed loudly, put his long sleeves together, stood up, folded his hands and bowed to Yun Dai: "The arrival of the distinguished guest will welcome you if you miss."


    Yun Dai also nodded in return and smiled: "Master, you are welcome. I just came as an ordinary pilgrim. I will disturb your peace."


    Huiyuan smiled and said: "The poor monk dislikes that this place is too quiet, and it is rare for anyone to come. If Prince Qin comes today, and Empress Ming''er comes again, staggered, the poor monk here is always lively."


    "So, I should be more acquainted and leave, and come back tomorrow?"


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense, come and sit down." Zhao Shu was afraid of his side.


    He has a black robe and a black crown, but his face is as handsome as jade, cold and arrogant among the red leaves.


    Yun Dai always felt that King Qin had his own aura, and he was suitable for sitting on the top of a towering mountain alone, and no one was worthy to stand beside him.


    Therefore, in recent years, King Qin was alone, and neither of the empresses mentioned to him about choosing the princess.


    Yun Dai didn''t know what Zhao Yuanjing thought about this matter.


    She could feel that Zhao Yuanjing''s jealousy towards King Qin had faded for a long time. Even when she met with King Qin sometimes, Zhao Yuanjing knew about it and didn''t bother much.


    I don''t know if he doesn''t care or believes Yun Dai. Or, he knew nothing would happen to them, so he accepted it frankly.


    In short, although Yun Dai and King Qin are keeping a distance, they don''t have to be like avoiding snakes and scorpions.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t bother to keep getting along normally.


    After hearing King Qin''s words, Yun Dai smiled and walked over.


    On the square stone table, King Qin and Huiyuan occupied two stone benches face to face. The remaining two stools are the same no matter which one Yun Dai sits on.


    She sat down at will and watched them play.


    Qin Wang is here, she definitely can''t say that.


    I can only find a chance to talk to Huiyuan alone.


    However, King Qin seemed to have no intention of leaving.


    He and Huiyuan played chess, and they played Go.


    Although Yun Dai is not good at this thing, she will be able to do some after being influenced by Zhao Yuanjing and her grandfather for a long time.


    She sat aside and watched the two of them use their little chessboards as their world, arrogantly smashing all directions.


    It''s also exciting.


    Yun Dai was stunned.


    until--


    A slender hand stretched out.


    Yun Dai subconsciously hid back and raised her eyes to Zhao Shu''s eyes.


    He did not look at her, but plucked a leaf from her hair.


    "It''s so pretty?" Zhao Shu asked, holding the red leaves.


    Yun Dai was surprised that several leaves fell on her head and body.


    She patted and knocked Ye Zizi off, and said with a smile: "When you look at the game, you know what is no years in the mountains. It turns out that I usually play chess with them, and I always let me."


    Huiyuan smiled and said, "Playing chess is just fun. If you let you make them happy, that''s enough."


    "Master Huiyuan still speaks with Zen, which is admirable."


    "The queen empress doesn''t seem to be flattering."


    "Will she flatter people, that score situation." Zhao Shu said.


    "Oh?" Hui Yuan showed an interested look, "Wang Ye might as well talk and listen."


    Zhao Shu put down a chess piece and said unhurriedly: "If a woman is suddenly good to you, especially a beautiful woman, then you have to be careful. Either she wants to harm you, or she wants to ask you. "


    The smile on Yun Dai''s face suddenly froze.


    Huiyuan let out a long laugh.

 Chapter 2382： You havent left yet?

    After laughing, Hui Yuan said: "The poor monk is just a monk, who rarely harms the poor monk. It seems that the empress must have sought the poor monk?"


    Where did Yun Dai speak.


    She knew that Zhao Shu was cold-hearted and choked to death whenever he spoke.


    Although embarrassed, he was not angry.


    She wouldn''t say it in front of him anyway.


    She said: "It seems that the prince must have suffered a great loss in the hands of beautiful women, otherwise there can be no such deep prejudice."


    "Have the king ever suffered, don''t you know?" He looked at her carelessly.


    "..."


    Yun Dai looked away, not daring to look at him.


    Today''s King Qin is a bit different.


    A bit aggressive.


    Also...a bit sultry.


    Quiet, but hard to ignore.


    Yun Dai raised her hand and touched her face, hurriedly stood up and said, "I... go out for a walk."


    She ran away, walked to the gate of the courtyard, and looked back again. Zhao Shu was already looking down at the chessboard again, a strand of long hair hanging down, covering his profile, making people unable to see through.


    Bao Xing stood by the door, watching her run out, hurriedly supporting, and asked: "Manny, what''s wrong?"


    Yun Dai stood still, thinking that she was scared away by King Qin''s eyes, she couldn''t help smiling and annoyed.


    Why is she afraid of him?


    Too useless.


    Yun Dai shook her head, stabilized her emotions, and said, "It''s nothing. Master Huiyuan and Prince Qin have something to do. Let''s go to the incense first, and then ask Master Huiyuan to resolve the issue."


    Bao Xing and Wei Jintai accompanied her to the Hall of Great Heroes.


    Kow on the incense and ask for a sign.


    It is nothing more than thinking that the Buddha can bless Zhao Yuanjing, children and relatives, and then bless the country and the people.


    This sounded vague, but it was her true mind at this time.


    I drew a lottery, and didn''t rush to find someone to resolve the lottery. Instead, I wandered around the temple.


    As a royal temple, the scenery of Xiangguo Temple is naturally good, especially now in autumn, with fiery red maple leaves and golden ginkgo leaves everywhere.


    Beautiful scenery everywhere.


    She estimated the time, and returned to the monastery after King Qin had left.


    It''s almost noon after spinning for so long.


    Yundai opened the door and walked into the courtyard, and immediately smelled the scent of food.


    Master Huiyuan has dinner?


    It''s not bad to be able to eat a fast meal.


    Yun Dai raised her foot and walked in, but saw Zhao Shu walking out carrying the dishes.


    She froze.


    When King Qin saw her, he asked in surprise, "You haven''t left yet?"


    Yun Dai: "..."


    Is this her line?


    Her legs turned thinner outside, just waiting for him to go. As a result, not only did he not leave, he also stayed to eat!


    He even asked her why she hadn''t left yet in such a disgusting tone.


    Yun Dai couldn''t help but said: "I heard that there was an uprising of refugees recently. The prince has been dealing with this matter with the generals of the Ministry of War. He has been so busy for half a month. So it is so leisurely?"


    Zhao Shu put the dishes on the stone table and said calmly: "One month before this, the king was really busy. But now that the matter is resolved, the king can''t rest for two days, come and find an old friend to play chess and drink tea. Eat a bite by the way? It''s you, as a queen, you should go back when you get incense. What do you always run toward the monk''s house if you have nothing to do?"


    Yun Dai blushed: "I naturally have something to look for him, otherwise it could be why."


    "What can you do with him?"


    "Master, you are a bit too much in charge." Monk Huiyuan walked out and took off his robes. He was only wearing a gray robe, his sleeves rolled up, and a spatula in his hand.

 Chapter 2383： Show me

    Huiyuan usually appears, always wearing a cassock, with a look of high cold and mysterious.


    At this moment, he rolled his sleeves high, holding a large pot and spatula, sweating profusely, just like a cook in a restaurant.


    Zhao Shu set the table and chopsticks, propped his elbows on the table, and said slowly: "This king is waiting to eat, what are you doing when you run out."


    The great monk looked like his eyebrows were burning: "Dove soup... Poor monk can''t."


    Yun Dai: "...Master Huiyuan, you are not a vegetarian in the Buddhist holy land?"


    "It''s too disrespectful wherever it can be. The poor monk made this for Prince Qin."


    "Don''t be long-winded, if you can''t eat it within a quarter of an hour, this king will demolish your Xiangguo Temple." King Qin said.


    The monk sighed and returned to the kitchen holding the spatula.


    Yun Dai looked at King Qin: "Even if it is the prince, eating meat in the Buddhist sacred place is not so good."


    Zhao Shu said indifferently: "This king has killed countless sins in his life, and being here at this moment is already disrespectful to the Buddha. Doesn''t the Buddha blame this king for killing countless people, but blame this king for eating a piece of meat here? "


    "¡­¡­I was just kidding."


    "The king knows." King Qin clicked on his chin, "Since you are here, sit down and eat together. Try the craftsmanship of the great monk. Don''t think he is a monk, but he is a master of meat."


    Yun Dai sat down and said with a smile: "It seems that the prince and Master Huiyuan really have a very good relationship, let him be willing to cook meat for you here."


    Zhao Shu sipped his tea and said lightly: "He just lost to this king at chess and lost the bet."


    "Hehe, that''s how it is."


    Yun Dai laughed a few times, stretched out her hand to pinch a red leaf by her foot, and stared at the red leaf in a daze.


    Zhao Shu drank the tea unhurriedly.


    Although sitting at the same table, the two looked like they were in two different worlds.


    Before encountering such a moment of speechlessness, Yundai would always try to find some topics. But for some reason today, she didn''t want to talk a little bit.


    The yard is filled with light and light food scents.


    "What are you doing with Huiyuan?" Zhao Shu suddenly asked.


    Yun Dai raised the sign in her hand: "Come to pay the vow, by the way, please ask the master to clarify."


    "Oh, for such a thing, is it necessary to avoid this king?"


    "..."


    Turns out he could see it.


    She ran away with an excuse and wandered outside for a long time. She didn''t sneak back until midday. It can be seen that she deliberately avoided him and talked to Huiyuan alone.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Although it is not a matter of importance, everyone has some secrets of their own. I don''t have any opinions on the prince, and the prince should not be too concerned."


    Zhao Shu nodded: "Show me your hand."


    Yun Dai was stunned and looked at him.


    "Bring it in your hand."


    "...No." Yun Dai was a little flustered, and stood up hurriedly, "Master, you don''t want to be like this, we can''t..."


    Zhao Shu frowned: "What are you talking nonsense? Huiyuan said, you used your own flesh and blood to help me solve the Gu. I want to see if your injury is healed."


    Yundai was suddenly embarrassed.


    She smiled and said, "It turned out to be for this."


    "Otherwise, what do you think? If this king wants to insult you here?"


    "That''s not enough." Yun Dai was a little confused and waved her hand vigorously. "That hurt, it would be better. Ouyang is here, and she didn''t even leave a mark."


    "Let me see." He insisted.


    Yun Dai still waved her hand: "No, really no need."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t watch it." Zhao Shu said unhurriedly, "Anyway, the king is resting for these two days, and he is not in a hurry to go back. I will live here tonight."


    Yun Dai: "..."

 Chapter 2384： I want to see

    Zhao Shu decided on her.


    She is going to talk to Huiyuan alone today, walking back and forth like a bunny, just waiting for him to go.


    But he refused to leave.


    Just want to tease her, see her in a hurry and helpless.


    Zhao Shu once reviewed his own bad taste, but today the wind is very light and the clouds are very light. He is in a good mood and wants to obey his heart temporarily.


    So he held his chin, so I could look at her beautiful but awkward face in time.


    Yun Dai noticed his expression and simply sat down.


    "Lord, don''t joke with me."


    "This king never jokes."


    "I said the wound is healed, so don''t look at it."


    "This king wants to see."


    "No!" Yun Dai shouted.


    The sound is a bit broken.


    Yun Dai blushed involuntarily.


    Really embarrassed to get home.


    Zhao Shu smiled and said, "If you don''t give it, don''t give it. What are you in a hurry?"


    Yun Dai didn''t turn her face to look at the red leaves all over the floor and ignored it.


    Zhao Shu had a cup of tea, put down his cup, and shouted into the kitchen, "Great monk, come out."


    Huiyuan sighed, and ran out holding a spatula, "Don''t rush, like a ghost."


    Zhao Shu pressed his chin to Yun Dai and said, "Do you know that the craftsmanship of the empress is unparalleled in the world?"


    Huiyuan looked at Yun Dai, his eyes gleaming: "I know, the poor monk has the honor to have tasted it twice, it will be unforgettable for a lifetime."


    Zhao Shu said: "She must have something to ask you today, don''t you just take the opportunity to ask for some benefits?"


    Yun Dai: "..."


    She really wanted to slap King Qin out.


    Huiyuan looked at Yun Dai with scorching eyes: "I got two fat pigeons today, just because I was afraid that they would not burn well and spoil such good ingredients. If the empress doesn''t dislike the kitchen..."


    Yun Dai sneered: "Is this a small problem in the kitchen?"


    Huiyuan looked at Zhao Shu.


    Zhao Shu didn''t speak, he was completely watching the show.


    He knew that she had something to do with Huiyuan. Although he didn''t know what it was, he could still use it.


    Yun Dai thought of her purpose.


    It is indeed unlikely that Huiyuan would agree to such a thing.


    Still have to be nice to him.


    "Okay, I''ll cook pigeon soup." Yun Dai walked over.


    Huiyuan never thought that there would be such a good thing, so he immediately passed the spatula and folded his hands together: "There is a benefactor."


    Yun Dai took the spatula and walked into the small kitchen.


    It was neatly packed.


    Yun Dai first rolled up her sleeves and washed her hands before she started to cook the soup.


    Zhao Shu walked to the door with his hands behind his back, looking at her back beside the pot.


    When she cooks, she is leisurely and elegant, with a kind of quiet beauty of the years.


    Zhao Shu looked at her for a while, and his eyes flicked over her exposed wrist.


    Slender and smooth, but there is still a clear red mark on the left wrist.


    That was the wound of plucked meat, even with Ouyang''s good medicine, it still inevitably left scars.


    Zhao Shu frowned slightly, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    He didn''t like this feeling, so he went into the kitchen, took her spoon, and said, "Get out."


    Yun Dai was busy, the spoon in her hand was taken away, and she looked at him in shock: "What''s the matter?"


    Zhao Shu stared at the soup in the pot and said calmly, "This king is just making a joke with you. In your capacity, cooking for a smelly monk, is he worthy?"


    Huiyuan''s voice came in: "The poor monk can hear it all."


    Zhao Shu ignored him and said, "Go out."


    Yun Dai had to exit the kitchen and return to the stone table in the yard.


    Huiyuan was still in the gray robe, with his head naked and sleeves rolled up. Apart from his handsome appearance, he didn''t look like an eminent monk at all.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    There is more.

 Chapter 2385： Waiting for him to go

    He asked curiously: "The empress empress came to look for the poor monk specially, I don''t know what''s important?"


    Yun Dai glanced in the direction of the kitchen.


    The yard is just so big, no matter what you say, you can hear each other.


    She had to take out the lottery and said: "Please also ask the master to explain it."


    Huiyuan accepted the signing, looked at it, and asked, "What do you want?"


    "Pray for peace."


    "Hmm..." Huiyuan looked at the sign and pondered, "Is there anything embarrassing and hesitating about Niang Niang recently? If so, the poor monk should persuade Niang Niang to think twice before acting."


    Yundai took a look at him.


    It is said that the monk Huiyuan of Xiangguo Temple was born with a root of wisdom and profound Buddhism.


    It seems there are really a few brushes.


    Yundai wanted to have a good talk with him.


    But not now.


    Counting this time, she had already eaten the meal made by King Qin himself for the second time.


    In all fairness, King Qin''s craftsmanship is good.


    But she didn''t want to taste it, so she took half a bowl of soup and sips slowly.


    It''s already past noon.


    I don''t know when King Qin will leave or whether he will leave. Zhao Yuanjing would be worried if he went back late, but if he went back like this, all such a long time would be wasted.


    She is not a man, and it is not easy to go out of the palace.


    Yun Dai tangled and drank the soup, tasteless.


    Zhao Shu was delicious. He ate two bowls of rice in a row, and then soaked half a bowl of rice in pigeon soup.


    Yun Dai thought to herself, her appetite is really good.


    After eating, Zhao Shu stood up and said, "There is still something to do with this king. I will look for you to play chess another day."


    He said this to Master Huiyuan.


    Huiyuan said: "Next time the poor monk will definitely be ashamed."


    "Next time you lose, it won''t be a meal."


    Zhao Shu glanced at Yun Dai and said, "Send you back to the palace?"


    Yun Dai hurriedly held the bowl: "I haven''t eaten enough, so I won''t delay the important matters of the prince."


    Zhao Shu saw that she had left half of a bowl of soup for so long. She seemed to be eating seriously, absent-mindedly, waiting for him to leave.


    Zhao Shu said hello to Huiyuan, and left neatly.


    Walking outside, I saw Bao Xing and Wei Jintai guarding not far away.


    He pondered for a moment, then turned and looked at the courtyard, and saw Yun Dai and Huiyuan walking one after another towards the house.


    What a big secret, I dare not say anything in the yard, and I want to go to the house?


    Zhao Shu asked himself that he was not a gossip, but for some reason, looking at Yun Dai''s back, he couldn''t help but want to go over and listen.


    He wanted to know what she was doing to avoid him, instead of waiting all morning and going to the kitchen to cook soup herself, but also staying and talking to Huiyuan alone.


    If you change to normal, he may not care.


    But today she showed too much care.


    Zhao Shu has an instinct that he must go over and listen.


    So he passed.


    For the first time in my life, I eavesdropped on other people''s words, and I was a little uncomfortable.


    He held his arms and stood lightly outside the window, and the voices of two people in the room could be heard clearly by his ears.


    Yun Dai watched King Qin leave with her own eyes, and she never expected that with his temperament, she would even overhear things like this.


    She and Huiyuan sat face to face on the futon with serious expressions.


    Huiyuan''s expression was more serious.


    "Why do you want to inquire about this kind of thing?" he frowned.


    "Last time the master solved the gu to King Qin, I saw it with my own eyes." Yun Dai said, "Since the master knows how to interpret the gu, he will also download the gu if he wants to?"

 Chapter 2386： Empress do not want to find the poor monk happy

    Huiyuan shook his head: "The poor monk only saves people and will not do such harm."


    Yun Dai said, "Master, rest assured, I am definitely not asking you to harm others."


    Huiyuan still shook his head.


    Yun Dai couldn''t help being annoyed by the monk''s stubbornness.


    "I don''t harm people, just inquire."


    "Then Niangniang might as well talk about it first, who are you going to put Gu?"


    "Myself."


    "..." Hui Yuan smiled in horror, "Manny don''t want to find a poor monk happy."


    Yun Dai said, "Who is joking with you? I''m not crazy. I heard that in Gu art, there is a way to give my life to others. Is it true?"


    Huiyuan frowned: "This kind of crooked way, the empress should not be in contact with it."


    Yun Dai said, "How does Master Huiyuan feel about the emperor?"


    "The emperor is the eternal king."


    "If such a good emperor can live for decades, wouldn''t it be a blessing?"


    "Niangniang''s words are bad, life and death are destined, and the cycle of cause and effect is destined, and cannot be forced." Huiyuan slowly shook his head, "Niangniang, please come back, if for this matter, the poor monk can''t do anything."


    Yun Dai said: "I don''t harm others. I take my life to others, and I am willing to not hinder others."


    Hui Yuan still shook his head: "Poor monks don''t do things that go against the sky."


    "How can you be willing? As long as you can offer terms, I can do it."


    "Niang, let''s be honest with the poor monk, the poor monk is really not a so-called Gu technique that does not suffer from this kind of insult." Master Huiyuan said, "The poor monk is just a little way to relieve Gu. One sentence thing. That is to cultivate one''s own Gu worms for years and years, and it is a behavior that reduces life span and is easy to be backlashed. When a poor monk becomes a family member, how can this happen?"


    "You said that you used to learn from someone in Jiuli..."


    "The poor monk only learned a few tricks to solve Gu, and nothing else is really not." Hui Yuan was sincere, "Is the empress looking at the poor monk like someone who has learned Gu art?"


    Yun Dai looked at him.


    His face is handsome, and his body is full of fresh air.


    It was completely different from the somber hostility like Zhuang Yunshu.


    It''s really not like.


    Yun Dai was disappointed.


    No wonder Zhuang Yunshu insisted that Bai Ma was only one of her disciples, and she had never taught others Gu techniques.


    It turned out to be true.


    Can we only ask Zhuang Yunshu?


    Really unwilling.


    Yun Dai curled her eyebrows and remained silent for a long time.


    Master Huiyuan sat quietly and said: "My mother is upset at this time, so go back and rest, and then think about the gains and losses. It''s about your life, don''t make decisions lightly."


    Yun Dai looked at him: "Master, can you keep this matter secret for me?"


    Huiyuan folded his hands together and smiled and said, "Don''t worry, my mother. If the poor monk can''t control his mouth, how can he sit in the chair of Xiangguo Temple?"


    He was in contact with senior officials and nobles, and he knew many secrets.


    "Thank you, Master, goodbye."


    Yun Dai stood up and left in silence.


    She wasn''t eager for a while, just watching Zhao Yuanjing''s condition resemble day by day, her heart was anxious. If there is a solution, prepare it in advance and feel more at ease.


    Stepping on the fallen leaves, she was a little distracted, but she didn''t notice a person standing in front of her.


    Until hit.


    It wasn''t that she ran into someone, Zhao Shu reached out in time and pressed her forehead.


    Yun Dai looked up and saw him, she couldn''t help but stay.


    "The king heard what you said." He didn''t talk nonsense, he was straightforward, and went straight to the subject.


    Yundai took a busy step back: "Are you eavesdropping?"

 Chapter 2387： Can you understand my heart?

    Zhao Shu said, "Yes, this king has overheard."


    So calm, people have nothing to say.


    Yun Dai did not dare to sip him.


    Think about it again, and just hear it.


    Anyway, he only heard that Huiyuan didn''t know how to use Gu, and didn''t know about Zhuang Yunshu.


    She sat at the stone table and said: "The prince is not as open and upright as before."


    Zhao Shu leaned on the maple tree and said calmly: "Maybe you have a mistake in your memory. This king has never been a gentleman."


    "The prince is indeed a gentleman." Yun Dai felt that there was nothing to say about King Qin''s character.


    Well recognized.


    But there is no such thing as a saint in this world. No matter how good the character is, there will be shortcomings and a dark side of the heart.


    Zhao Shu did not speak for a while.


    Is he a gentleman?


    When he was young, he was always dubbed rebellious and unruly. Otherwise, we can''t make Brother Huang jealous of him for so many years.


    Now in her eyes, he has become a gentleman.


    Also, if he were not a gentleman, he would not have looked at her for so many years, no matter how crazy and struggling in his heart, he would always show calmness and indifference.


    In this way, he is indeed a gentleman.


    Zhao Shu laughed at himself, raised his eyes and looked at the trees full of redness.


    Yun Dai looked at his profile, and there were many red leaves falling all over him.


    It is a good view.


    "Lord..."


    "Huh?" He said quietly.


    Yun Dai said, "Don''t tell the emperor about this matter today, okay?"


    "What can''t you say? You can''t do it anyway."


    "I don''t want him to be angry anymore." Yun Dai thought to herself, who said it was impossible.


    The most important person was locked in the inner prison by her, as long as she wanted to, any time.


    Zhao Shu said: "You know that Yuan Jing will be angry, so don''t touch these minds. I believe Yuan Jing will never agree with you to do this. It''s stupid."


    "Stupid?" Yun Dai picked up a leaf and murmured, "The red leaves are so beautiful, but they can only stay for a few days. He is so good, but he is destined to be short-lived. I can''t keep the red leaves, at least I can keep him. "


    Zhao Shu glanced at her: "You are stunned. Life and death are destiny..."


    "Don''t say it!" Yun Dai interrupted him flatly, "Why did each of you say this to me? I have heard enough and don''t want to listen anymore."


    She stood up and walked towards him.


    Zhao Shu leaned back against the tree, unable to retreat, and just watched her walk to a very close distance to herself, only a little short of it, she was about to lean up.


    He looked away.


    Yun Dai turned his face over, facing herself.


    She asked word by word: "King Qin, if your beloved is going to die, and you know there is a way to save her, but you have to sacrifice yourself, are you willing?"


    Zhao Shu looked into her eyes and said nothing.


    Yun Dai quickly backed away a few steps, keeping a normal distance from him, and her eyes no longer aggressive.


    She whispered: "Master, save others by yourself, can you understand my heart?"


    Zhao Shu was silent.


    Yun Dai said: "I don''t expect the prince to support me, but please understand my feelings, don''t tell the emperor, just treat this incident today, it has not happened. Anyway, Master Huiyuan will not help me."


    After a long while, Zhao Shu said, "It doesn''t have to be you."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "What the prince said is that there are too many people willing to sacrifice their lives for the emperor, and I am not the only one. It is messed up if I care."


    However, Zhuang Yunshu will not let others go.


    Zhuang Yunshu''s only purpose is her.

 Chapter 2388： I miss you today

    The sky became gloomy.


    It is going to rain.


    Bao Xing probed his head at the door, trying to remind Yun Dai of the time, but saw that they were talking with serious expressions, so he dared not come over.


    Yun Dai said, "I have been out for most of the day, I should go back."


    Zhao Shu said, "Don''t be too anxious about Yuan Jing''s illness."


    "I know, the days are still long, so I''m not in a hurry." Yun Dai smiled at him.


    Zhao Shu said, "I will send you back to the palace."


    Yun Dai nodded.


    Zhao Shu really rode her back to the palace.


    It''s just that I didn''t say a word along the way.


    Although he did not speak, it was also a kind of silent companionship and comfort.


    After getting off the carriage, Yun Dai smiled at him, even if she said hello.


    Zhao Shu took a rest these days, and did not enter the palace, so he rode away again.


    Actually, she was sent back specially.


    Yun Dai didn''t go back to change clothes, and went directly to Chengqian Palace.


    Zhao Yuanjing was talking about things with Yan''er, and they were talking about reviewing zhezi.


    Seeing Yundai coming in, Yan''er hurriedly saluted: "The queen mother is back."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Go and pour a cup of tea for the mother."


    Yan''er hurriedly left, holding the tea to her hand.


    "How is Yan''er''s homework today?" Yun Dai asked casually.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Yan''er doesn''t need to worry about it, but it''s our little brother, which is a bit worrying. It''s obviously not for learning martial arts, so I have to compete with myself."


    "Bumped again today?"


    "After returning to his mother, Xiao Er had to bump into each other every time he studied martial arts. The son was also distressed and embarrassed, but he couldn''t stop him." Yan''er said.


    "It''s okay with Xiaokun, since he wants to learn, he will learn it." Yun Dai asked again, "what about the younger sisters?"


    Yan''er replied: "Qian''er and Caicai went to Aunt Red Bean''s shop. They said that they were going to learn Su embroidery, and the brother of the Hou Mansion would follow. Don''t worry about the queen.


    "What about the toddler?"


    "The toddler is asking General Zhou for advice on riding and shooting."


    "General Zhou?"


    "It''s Zhou Yizhi," Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "you can''t forget her."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Why would I forget her, she is too busy and hasn''t come to see me for a long time."


    "She came today, and it happened that you were not there. I happened to be met by the toddler. You also know the temperament of the toddler. The two hit it off and went to the shooting range."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Everyone gets what they want, not bad."


    Zhao Yuanjing saw that she was tired, so he waved to make Yan''er go back first and talk to her alone.


    Zhao Yuanjing stroked her cheek: "Didn''t you go to pay your wish today? I went there for most of the day. I must have found a place to play again. I won''t change my clothes when I come back."


    Yun Dai said, "I talked to Master Huiyuan at Xiangguo Temple. It happened that King Qin was also there, so I talked more about it. After having lunch again, I came back together."


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his eyebrows: "Oh? You guys actually stayed together for a long time."


    "Yes."


    "You are now more arrogant, and you are not afraid of being jealous and angry."


    "You are not afraid of the shadow slanting." Yun Dai kicked off his shoes, leaned into his arms, reached out and grabbed a strand of his hair and fiddled with him in the palm, whispering, "It''s been so many years, you still don''t understand what I have to you. Your heart? If I have anything to do with King Qin, I''ll wait till today. It''s already..."


    "What''s that? Huh?" Zhao Yuanjing''s final voice rose.


    "Chen Cang is dark." Yun Dai turned around and hooked his neck, looking at his fair and handsome face, "Zhao Yuanjing, how are you today?"


    "Okay, I only got up early and coughed twice. I have never coughed after drinking the medicine." Zhao Yuanjing was successfully changed the subject by her and smiled, "The Master Qingxi you invited back is indeed amazing."


    Yun Dai nodded on his lips and said in a low voice, "I miss you very much today."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s eyes darkened: "Is it the one I understand?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night,

 Chapter 2389： Im afraid of hurting my mothers body

    Yun Dai hooked his neck, her eyes gleaming like water.


    Zhao Yuanjing leaned over to kiss her.


    Liu Dequan humbled his head and motioned the surrounding palace servants to withdraw with his eyes.


    Zhao Yuanjing waved his hand to knock down the curtain.


    A faint room.


    In the evening, Yundai stayed at Chengqian Palace.


    Zhao Yuanjing got up several times at night, all coughing for fear of disturbing her.


    But in fact, Yun Dai was so tired and slept very deeply that she didn''t notice it at all.


    The next day, after the two empresses had breakfast together, Zhao Yuanjing went to court, and Yundai returned to Fengyi Palace, met Qi Xiao and Jin Shan, dealt with several harem affairs, and was troubled by two girls again. For a while, it was not until late afternoon that I was idle.


    Several children followed her in the habit of taking a nap. The two princesses stayed in Fengyi Palace. Yun Dai took advantage of their sleep and went to the inner prison.


    Although the inner prison is dark and cold all year round, it is very clean.


    Although Chen Xiaosan looked cruel, skinny and gloomy, he was a bit clean. The inner prison he was not allowed to control was dirty and messy.


    When Yun Dai entered, she even smelled a faint scent of sandalwood.


    She sniffed and smiled at Bao Xing: "This Chen Xiaosan is also more elegant."


    Bao Xing smiled and said, "This old man is just like a niang, arty. Chen Xiaosan¡ª¡ª"


    He yelled, "The empress is here, you are still daunting, can''t you judge your style in front of the master?"


    Chen Xiaosan, like a shadow of a ghost, floated over quietly, his voice hoarse like a crow: "The mother, the master, forgive me, the old slave has been inconvenient for her legs and feet recently, and she is negligent."


    Yun Dai''s eyes fell on his legs and asked: "What happened to your legs?"


    "Hui Niangmao, it''s just the old problem of the slave. I was injured when I was young, and it was not good. Nowadays, I will get sick in cold and rainy days. Just take medicine for a few days."


    Yun Dai nodded: "The Royal Doctor Ouyang is very knowledgeable about trauma, and ask him to show it to you."


    Chen Xiaosan lowered his head and said in a dumb voice: "A slave is humble and not worthy of the care of an empress."


    Yun Dai said, "Whoever did you do for this palace, your body is better, and it is good for this palace."


    "Yes, the minion remembered."


    "Baoxing, go out later, you go to the Taiyuan Hospital and talk to Ouyang."


    "Yes. Niang Niang." Bao Xing responded.


    The imperial physicians of the Imperial Hospital are all serving their masters. As for the lowly status of eunuchs and maids, they can only buy medicine and carry them when they are sick.


    They are not qualified to let the royal doctor see a doctor.


    Yundai became a queen, and this strict rule was a little bit relaxed. Even so, most of the palace maids and eunuchs were afraid to go to the royal doctor.


    Chen Xiaosan stayed in the cold and cold prison all year round, rheumatism in his legs and feet, which was normal.


    Although he looks ugly and ugly, he is a person who knows his favor and is even more loyal to the Queen''s Year. Moreover, he is a rare talent in terms of interrogation and punishment.


    Yun Dai was still happy to express kindness to him.


    Chen Xiaosan crouched and said, "The filthy place like the inner prison may hurt the noble body of the empress."


    "It''s okay." Yun Dai asked, "Where is the person that Xu Hu has asked Xu Hu to bring?"


    "According to the mother''s master''s instructions, the old slave put people in the small separate cell to the west. The mother came with the old slave--"


    He squatted his body, but quietly walked, leading Yun Dai and Bao Xing through a quiet corridor to the door of a small cell.

 Chapter 2390： I have no interest in torturing you

    "Open it." Bao Xing said.


    Chen Xiaosan unlocked the large bunch of keys hanging from his waist, picked up one of the keys, and opened the chain. It clicked and the lock opened in response.


    He stayed here for many years, knowing every key and every lock to the extreme. With his eyes closed, he knew which key went with which lock.


    Baoxing pushed open the prison door.


    The rusty iron door made a creaking sound.


    Sitting on the bed in the corner, Zhuang Yunshu heard the voice raising his head. In the dim light, he saw Yun Dai coming in, with a green shirt and purple skirt, with a beautiful face.


    She curled her lips and smiled: "I knew you would come to me again."


    Yun Dai motioned to Bao Xing to wait outside, walked in alone, did not speak, and first looked around the cell.


    Although the cell was dark and cold, it was clean and clean. There was a small bed in the corner with cotton quilts, tables and stools. There are even teapots and cups on the table.


    Although it is rudimentary, given that this is a cell, the conditions are pretty good.


    Yundai sat at the table, lifted the teapot, and poured herself a cup of tea.


    Although the tea is a bit cold, it''s a decent buque, a good tea.


    "It seems that Chen Xiaosan has listened to what I said, and it''s not bad for you." Yun Dai lightly took a sip of tea and said with a smile.


    Zhuang Yunshu looked at her coldly: "If you hadn''t asked me, would you be so good to me? Three meals a day are served, no beating or scolding or punishment?"


    Yun Dai said, "I don''t have any great enmity with you. Although you are calculating me, I am still alive and King Qin woke up. Therefore, I have no interest in torturing you."


    "You are alive, King Qin wakes up, you really didn''t have any loss. But what about me? My child is gone, Wen Yuan is dead!"


    "You can only blame yourself."


    Yun Dai slowly drank the tea, "I can understand that you are so sad that you are desperately trying to find sadness from others. But you have to face the reality."


    Zhuang Yunshu sneered a few times: "At the beginning, I was just a naive and romantic little girl in the palace. If it weren''t for you, how could I meet Wen Yuan and those things that happened afterwards. The source is all your fault."


    Yun Dai said amusedly: "If you talk like that, wouldn''t it be possible for your mother to give birth to you?"


    "Don''t mess around."


    "Anyway, you just hate me, hate me for hurting you for a lifetime, come back and find me revenge."


    "You are right, I just hate you. The only support I am alive now is you."


    "Then I''m pretty important to you."


    "I want you to feel my pain too!" Zhuang Yunshu sneered, "My man Ji Wenyuan, he has a short life span and can''t live in thirty. And he did die at thirty. What about you? Your man is a sky The most noble person underneath, but he is also destined to live soon. Let me guess, he can live for three years or five years?"


    Yun Dai looked calm, drinking tea slowly, as if she didn''t care about her words at all.


    Zhuang Yunshu said: "Do you know that I hate your pretending appearance most now. Since you are in pain, you are worried, and you are afraid, why don''t you show it? Who will pretend to be this indifferent?"


    Yun Dai said: "When you hate a person, no matter what she looks like, you are not pleasing to your eyes. Don''t be crazy, now you are in my hands. As long as I say a word, you can starve you for three days. You have a bad meal."

 Chapter 2391： But beg to die in the same year and the same month

    When he heard that he was going hungry, Zhuang Yunshu stopped talking.


    Yun Dai still has something to use for her, she won''t kill her, but if she is annoyed and punished, she won''t be merciful.


    Zhuang Yunshu has not completely lost his mind.


    She was silent for a moment, and asked, "What are you coming to do with me? Didn''t you say that there are still people who know how to use Gu, then why should you come to me?"


    Yun Dai said: "I am used to doing things without fail. It is always good to have one more person to protect you."


    "Hehe, it sounds so nice, I think you have a guilty conscience at all. You are not that personal at all, are you?"


    "Believe it or not."


    "Humph." Zhuang Yunshu snorted, "So, you came here just to sit and drink tea and watch my jokes?"


    Yun Dai said, "I have to ask you to write a letter."


    "what?"


    "Write to Lu Yiping." Yun Dai said unhurriedly, "Let him come here."


    Zhuang Yunshu looked at her incredulously: "Are you crazy, or am I crazy? Do you think I might write this kind of letter and be fooled by you?"


    Yun Dai said: "If you don''t write a letter, I''ll be hungry for you. Hungry for three days to see if you listen."


    Zhuang Yunshu: "..."


    Yun Dai glanced at Baoxing.


    Bao Xing understood, immediately took out the paper and pen, put it on the table, and then withdrew to the door.


    "Write it." Yun Dai nodded on the table with her fingertips, "Just say that there has been a major incident at Guanglong Company, and ask him to come and deal with it personally."


    "I don''t write."


    "Do not write?"


    "Do not write!"


    "Okay, spine." Yun Dai stood up, "Put pen and paper here. That, Xiao San''er, hungry for three days. She is not allowed to eat anything except water."


    Chen Xiaosan''s gloomy voice came: "Don''t worry, Empress, the old slave remembers."


    Zhuang Yunshu suddenly jumped off the bed and said angrily: "You said, you won''t starve me!"


    Yun Dai said calmly: "I said, but who told you to be disobedient? It''s reasonable to write a letter asking Lu Yiping to rescue you. Do you want to live in a cell for the rest of your life?"


    "I..." Zhuang Yun was dumbfounded.


    She suddenly remembered, why is something wrong?


    Didn''t she come back from school and set up a Guanglong business to guide Gu Yundai step by step into her trap?


    Shouldn''t Gu Yundai beg her bitterly and beg her to continue the emperor''s life?


    How did things end up like this?


    She has become a prisoner, and she has to look at Gu Yundai''s face?


    Could it be that she really found another person who knows Gu art?


    Yun Dai seemed to see through her mind and said, "Speaking of which, I have to thank you."


    Zhuang Yunshu subconsciously asked: "What?"


    "If it weren''t for you, I really don''t know, it turns out that there is such a way to heal the emperor. Originally, I was desperate and ready to accept reality." Yun Dai smiled, "What is Liu Yinhua Mingyi Village? Thank you? Good news from you."


    Zhuang Yunshu: "..."


    What the hell.


    She is not going to bring her any good news!


    Besides, what kind of **** good news?


    Zhuang Yunshu really felt that she was mad.


    "Can you really make a decision to exchange your life for the emperor?"


    "There are still a few years left. I can think slowly and decide slowly. Don''t be anxious." Yun Dai said lightly, "What''s more, according to your statement, this is not a change of life. It is nothing more than not seeking the same year. Born in the same month, but begging to die in the same month in the same year. When those lovers swear to each other, don¡¯t they all make a wish like this?"

 Chapter 2392： There is a psychological shadow of starvation

    She looked at Zhuang Yunshu and asked, "When you and Ji Wenyuan were together, there was no pledge of each other. You want to die?"


    Zhuang Yunshu lowered his face and looked away, "I don''t have to tell you what''s up to you."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "It can be seen that all love and righteousness, each oath is a lie. Most people in this world can survive without anyone else. Ji Wenyuan is dead, so you can''t live well. Until now."


    "I want to avenge him!"


    "Isn''t his death destined? What kind of revenge do you avenge?" Yun Dai said.


    "I don''t care what is going to die, I only know that the person who killed Wen Yuan is you, and Qin Wang Zhao Shu." Zhuang Yunshu said, "I won''t make you two feel better."


    Yun Dai''s heart moved slightly.


    Zhuang Yunshu''s goal also includes King Qin?


    What method would she use to deal with King Qin?


    Yun Dai remained calm and smiled: "King Qin''s martial arts is the world''s best, is it enough for you to see you in two and two?"


    "It''s ridiculous, do you think the only way to deal with a man is to defeat him by force?"


    "Could it be that you use your face?" Yun Dai raised her chin with a frivolous expression. "Your face is pretty good. But it''s not a teenage girl anymore. I want King Qin to be attracted to you. Far."


    An angry look appeared on Zhuang Yunshu''s face, he slapped her hand away, and said angrily: "I don''t need to go out in person. There are so many beauties in this world, so many people are willing to give everything for money!"


    Yun Dai raised her eyebrows and withdrew her hand.


    It seems that Zhuang Yunshu still uses an old method that is not new.


    It is said that heroes are saddened by beauty. This is the easiest and most convenient way to deal with a man.


    Although King Qin was not the kind of person who was easily confused by hue, he still had to be on guard when he should be on guard.


    Yun Dai kept this matter in her heart, thinking that after she went out, she would be sent a letter to King Qin, which made him a little wary.


    As for the moment, I still let Zhuang Yunshu write letters first.


    "I stay here with both paper and pen. When did you figure it out, Chen Xiaosan will be there on call." Yundai clicked on the paper and pen, "You decide whether you want to starve."


    "I won''t write, you just killed me!"


    "I wouldn''t do anything to the Lu family, why do you protect them like this?" Yun Dai said, "I know you have a psychological shadow on starvation, and you are afraid of being hungry. So, just write."


    Zhuang Yunshu couldn''t help saying: "You...you already have a Yunji business, you are already rich, why bother to worry about the Lu family?"


    "Who would think that the money is too much? What''s more, the Lu family is not at peace. If he doesn''t act at me first, will I notice them? This time he has caused me serious losses. Will I just let it go? You made your own death and hurt the Lu family."


    Zhuang Yunshu tried to struggle: "I don''t believe it, when you don''t need me! In the future, when the emperor is about to die, you still need me to renew his life! So I advise you not to force people too much."


    Yun Dai blinked: "When did I say that I must renew the emperor''s life?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Life and death are destiny. My life is still very precious, and I don''t want to share it with anyone." Yun Dai said, "So, you don''t have to threaten me. I don''t want to eat you. You. Now Xiaoming is in my hand, and I will let you live so that you can live. Write the letter well, so as not to suffer unnecessary suffering."

 Chapter 2393： Dont care at all

    Zhuang Yunshu said: "You treat the emperor... I don''t believe you will be so unfeeling, and watch the emperor die."


    "Perhaps, knowing people and not knowing the heart?"


    Yun Dai smiled, "Well, don''t talk nonsense, write a letter."


    Zhuang Yunshu was shocked and uncertain.


    She was sure of Yundai''s feelings for the emperor, and knew that she was definitely not the one who would watch the emperor die.


    can¡­¡­


    What if it is really as she said, people''s hearts are unpredictable.


    Most people in this world are selfish.


    It''s not enough to live, who is willing to give his life to others?


    After thinking about it, Zhuang Yunshu felt that, either, she really found another person who was also good at Gu, or she didn''t care about the emperor''s life or death at all, so she was not threatened by her at all.


    "...I''ll ask you one last time, write it?" Yun Dai''s voice came to her ears.


    Zhuang Yunshu raised his head and faced Shang Yundai''s calm and unwavering eyes.


    "You threaten me so much now, if you ask me for a place in the future...you will definitely regret it." She said slowly.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Maybe, by then I can also come up with a bargaining chip that can make you compromise?"


    Zhuang Yunshu was taken aback: "What did you say?"


    "It''s nothing." Yun Dai said calmly, "If you don''t write now, you will starve for three days. Until then, you still have to write."


    "Lu Yiping is very good to me, I don''t want to hurt him."


    "I won''t harm him either. I want to cooperate with him for a win-win situation." Yun Dai smiled.


    Zhuang Yunshu curled his lips.


    The ghost believed her.


    Yun Dai said: "Actually, even if you refuse to write, I have a way. I still have letters you wrote before. I believe that someone in the great country of Great Zhou will be able to imitate your handwriting."


    "You! Shameless!"


    "Write it?" Yun Dai said softly.


    Zhuang Yunshu stared at her for a while, then slowly sat down at the table, hesitatingly picked up the pen.


    Yun Dai smiled.


    The letter was written after all.


    After writing the letter, Zhuang Yunshu threw away the pen and seemed to let out a long sigh.


    Bao Xing immediately stepped forward, picked up the letter and read it quickly, and nodded to Yun Dai.


    Zhuang Yunshu said: "Remember what you just said, you will not kill him. Otherwise, I will never let you go."


    Yun Dai said, "You wrote all the letters yourself, and you don¡¯t even blush when you say this kind of innocent nonsense. Who are you threatening? If you have such a backbone, just hold on and don¡¯t write. Anyway, I can¡¯t really starve to death. you."


    Zhuang Yunshu: "..."


    She rushed over to grab the letter from Baoxing.


    Bao Xing drew aside neatly and put the letter away.


    Zhuang Yun comfortably yelled: "Gu Yundai, let''s wait and see!"


    "You live here well, I won''t treat you badly." Yun Dai said, "Baoxing, go."


    Zhuang Yunshu stared at their backs and suddenly said, "Duke Baoxing, you don''t want to know where Guo Ning is at this time, who is married to, and what kind of life is he living?"


    Bao Xing''s figure pauses slightly, but his footsteps have not stopped.


    Yundai looked back at her: "Zhuang Yunshu, you are like this, it really makes you feel like you are jumping over the wall. Do you really think that I can''t find out Guo Ning''s situation with my patience? The reason why we don''t check is because we don''t care at all, remember Living?"


    After that, she stopped looking at Zhuang Yunshu and left the cell with Baoxing.


    After leaving the prison, Bao Xing followed Yun Dai and said softly: "The slave has been with the Niang Niang for so many years, and she always understands her temperament somewhat. I am afraid that the Niang Niang... still needs her, right? "


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    There will be more later.

 Chapter 2394： She is his master

    He also vaguely heard what Zhuang Yunshu said.


    It is impossible for Yundai to bear this kind of secret entirely alone. If there is someone around her, she can trust without scruple, and only Baoxing is the only one.


    Therefore, Yun Dai didn''t intend to hide it from him.


    "You are right, I will always use her in the future."


    "The slave will die, to say something arrogant. In that case, why should the empress force her like this today? The Lu family does not necessarily have to write a letter. It is not a huge and difficult task for Lu Yiping to enter Beijing." Xing whispered.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "You have been with me for a long time. You don''t have to be so careful, just say what you should say. I won''t punish you."


    Baoxing bowed his head.


    Over the years, he has been with Yun Dai all the time, and he has become a shadow beside her.


    She is his master and everything in his life.


    Although he knows that Niang Niang treats the people around him extremely well, he has always kept his duty, and will never be arrogant and unruly just because he is the person Niang Niang trusts most.


    Yun Dai supported his arm, walked slowly, and said softly, "I came here today, not for such a letter. I want to know, for Zhuang Yunshu, what else she cares about? If there is no bargaining chip to trade with her fairly, I will not make this transaction."


    Bao Xing bowed her head and said in a low voice, "The mother is talking about Lu Yiping? But Zhuang Yunshu still wrote this letter. It can be seen that in her heart, Lu Yiping is not a very important person. I am afraid that this bargaining chip is not heavy enough."


    "Right." Yun Dai smiled, "So, what I have to do is to make this bargaining chip heavy enough."


    "Can it become heavier?"


    "Yes." Yun Dai smiled, "Baoxing, if you let you die for me now, would you be willing?"


    "The life of the minion is the mother''s."


    "What about ten years ago? Will you give up your life for me?"


    Bao Xing thought about it seriously, and smiled: "Niangniang is the master, and it is only right to want a slave. But if then, the slave probably was reluctant. Now she is willing."


    "Emotions come from somewhere, not to mention that Zhuang Yunshu is impulsive and tends to be biased. When Ji Wenyuan suffered a bit for her, she was moved to follow him desperately. Now Lu Yiping is tempted by her. Go through fire, do you think she will be tempted?"


    Bao Xing said: "Killing people and condemning the heart. But this kind of thing is unclear."


    "It''s a bad thing to say about feelings. Although there is still a lot of time, I have to arrange it so that I can''t put my life in the hands of others, especially those with bad intentions."


    "Emperor wise."


    "You give this letter to Tangyuanyuan and ask him to deliver it to Lu Yiping. I would be interested in meeting him for a while."


    "What if he doesn''t come?"


    "Since he is willing to openly oppose me for Zhuang Yunshu, it can be seen that Zhuang Yunshu''s position in his heart is still important. Zhuang Yunshu wrote a letter asking him to come back and help him, it is impossible for him not to come."


    "Yes, the minion will do it now."


    After returning to Fengyi Palace, Bao Xing first handed the letter to Tangyuanyuan to send it out, and then stopped by the Taiyuan Hospital, and asked the Royal Doctor Ouyang to treat Chen Xiaosan.


    After finishing this, he met Xu Hu.


    Xu Hu was full of spring breeze, and when he saw Bao Xing, he handed him a post and smiled: "Daddy Bao Xing, come to have a drink in a few days."


    Bao Xing took a look at the post and said with a smile: "It turns out that General Xu is overjoyed. The minion must congratulate you."

 Chapter 2395： Princes sister

    Xu Hu handed over beamingly: "Duke Baoxing is polite, he will definitely show his face then."


    Bao Xing said politely: "The minion is afraid that he won''t be able to spare time. General Xu also knows that the minion is always here."


    "Hey, who doesn''t know this? Your father-in-law Baoxing is the first part of the empress'' status as the empress, and you can''t be missing from the empress." Xu Hu smiled, "but the empress wouldn''t be allowed half-day vacation, right?"


    Bao Xing smiled and said, "If you have time, the slave will definitely go."


    "Then I can wait? I must come to join him." Xu Hu''s face was red, and he walked away with his head high.


    Bao Xing held the post back to Fengyi Palace and showed it to Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai was surprised when she saw it: "Leng Rushuang nodded and married?"


    "Look at the day, it will be three days later."


    "Is she married?" Yun Dai looked at the post, a little lost.


    She knew what Leng Rushuang thought about King Qin.


    Twenty years of waiting and waiting, have you just given up?


    Leng Rushuang is already thirty-six or seventeen, and the most beautiful youth has been exhausted in waiting. In the first half of her life, she lived in the shadow of King Qin.


    For the rest of her life, she finally decided to live for herself.


    "Very good." Yun Dai called to Tsing Yi, "Go to the storeroom, find some good jewellery utensils, then go to Qi Xiao, pick a few good materials, and send a flower rhyme to Rushuang to add makeup. "


    Tsing Yi turned around, picked a box of things, and showed the list to Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai looked at it and found it suitable, so she was sent away.


    Leng Rushuang looked at the things sent by the empress, without joy or sorrow.


    Now that I have decided to marry, there is nothing to regret.


    She feels quite relaxed now.


    However, when she stroked the big red wedding gown from the Xu family, she was still a little startled.


    At this time, a carriage came outside, belonging to the Palace of Qin.


    Mother Qi came in person.


    Leng Rushuang hurriedly greeted him, "What''s the important thing, do I have to come here in person? You can just send someone to say it."


    Grandma Qi smiled and said: "The prince told me to take Miss Rushuang to stay in the house for a few days."


    "Go to live in the palace?"


    "There are still three days to marry a girl. The prince''s meaning is to let you marry in the palace as the prince''s righteous sister." Mother Qi said with a smile.


    Leng Rushuang was a little startled.


    Although I have said this before, it is just a joke.


    She is a commoner''s daughter, what qualifications does she have to marry from the Qin Palace?


    Unexpectedly, the prince took it seriously, and specially sent Madam Qi to pick him up, which was quite decent, and also showed that he valued the matter.


    Living in the palace, marrying from the palace, and as the righteous sister of Qin Wang, this is how ordinary people treat it.


    Although Leng Rushuang is charming and charming, laughs and scolds all from his heart, but he is not a person who does not know what is high or low.


    She hurriedly waved her hand: "I can''t make it, please go back, please. Rushuang is just a commoner, how can we marry in the palace? It really doesn''t comply with the rules."


    "Girls don''t embarrass the old age." Mother Qi took Rushuang''s hand and sighed, "We have known each other for many years. No fate."


    Leng Rushuang smiled and said, "It''s like frost, but no luck."


    Mother Qi said: "Being a brother and sister is also a fate. Now the prince is sending someone to pick him up with great fanfare, and you ask the old man to go back empty-handed. Don''t you let outsiders watch the jokes of the palace?"


    Leng Rushuang pursed her lips, looked back, and said, "If I want to go, I have to let me clean up."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night.

 Chapter 2396： Bright and handsome flying boy

    Mother Qi smiled hurriedly: "This is what it should be. I''ll help the girl clean up."


    Where can Leng Rushuang let her do something, busy holding her arm, sitting by the table, and smilingly said: "No, you are old, just sit with peace of mind, and I will clean up after a cup of tea. "


    In recent years, there was no mistress in the palace of Qin, except for the housekeeper, the affairs of the palace were basically taken care of by Mother Qi.


    She served King Qin when he was in the palace when he was young. Later, he followed from the palace to the palace of the King of Qin and served King Qin for more than 30 years. In King Qin''s heart, he was comparable to his mother.


    King Qin wouldn''t ask her to do anything, and Leng Rushuang was even more afraid.


    She made the tea with her own hands, held it in her hand and brought it to Mother Qi, then brought her snacks, and said with a smile: "Mother, you taste it and have a sip of tea. I''ll get it soon."


    Grandma Qi smiled and said, "Don''t worry, the girl cleans up slowly. The old lady waits."


    Leng Rushuang turned and went to the backyard.


    In fact, what should be cleaned up has already been cleaned up.


    Regarding the matter of getting married, it was not a decision made on impulse, but a decision made after many days of tossing and thinking.


    After marrying, she will continue to run this inn.


    The people in Xu Hu''s family are simple. The two children are also old and sensible. She doesn''t need to take care of them. As for herself, she was not too young anymore, and she didn''t think about having children. In the next few decades, there will always be something to do.


    But I can''t live here for sure.


    All that should be taken away have been packed in the cage.


    The bedroom I was familiar with in the past became empty.


    She walked around the room, and finally stopped at the table, opened the drawer, and took out an exquisite red sandalwood box with gold rim.


    Open the box. Inside is a stack of letters.


    She sat down by the bed holding the box, took out a letter and unfolded it.


    The handwriting on the envelope is astonishing, elegant and agile.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a good word that flutters freely came from the hands of a cold and indifferent person like King Qin.


    Leng Rushuang stared at the handwriting on the letter paper, and the handsome and handsome young man appeared in front of him twenty years ago.


    Once, he was also a bright and handsome young man.


    If it were not for the calculations and jealousy of the first emperor, he would stay away from his family in his hometown when he was young, stay in the bitter cold place of the border all year round, and fight on the battlefield.


    He won''t become as cold as he is now.


    Without her worry and waiting, he would be even more lonely.


    No, it was not her who made him lonely. It was because of the woman he couldn''t get.


    Leng Rushuang looked at the letter, a drop of tears fell, and the handwriting was engulfed.


    She hurriedly took out the veil and carefully wiped away the tears.


    But the ink stains inevitably become a little fuzzy.


    Leng Rushuang''s tears suddenly became turbulent.


    The vague handwriting, as if she had decided to split.


    She held the letter and cried happily.


    After crying, she lit a candle and burned all the dozen letters in the box.


    Dispose of the ashes, wipe away tears as cold as frost, tidy up the skirt and hair, lift a burden and go out.


    Mother Qi held the teacup and drank it unhurriedly.


    "Packed up?" she asked with a smile.


    "Okay. The cage is a little heavy, and there are some makeup from the palace."


    "It''s easy. Just get on the carriage. The rest will be transported safely to the palace." Mother Qi put down the tea cup, stood up, stretched out her hand and laughed, "Girl, let''s go."

 Chapter 2397： Don’t think about what you’re destined to not get

    Leng Rushuang was the first to support her, smiling like a flower, and said, "Mother, don''t be ashamed. I will support your old man. Let''s go."


    Grandma Qi likes this girl very much, she knows how to be a man, and she is also obsessed with her prince.


    What a pity...


    The prince always only thought of that one in his heart, but how could that one be remembered.


    No matter from which way it is said, it is totally rebellious.


    Although Grandma Qi treated King Qin as her own son, she also felt that the one in the palace was indeed good, but she was good fortune. The prince met someone a step late.


    Since you are destined to not get it, you shouldn''t think about it.


    Grandma Qi felt that her prince was good everywhere, but her heart was too stubborn.


    The two sat on the carriage together, and Mother Qi smiled holding Leng Rushuang''s hand: "I also saw you grow up. Now you are finally married, and I am also happy for you."


    Leng Rushuang lowered his eyes and said with a smile: "I originally thought that it would be okay not to marry forever. But after all, it is inevitable."


    "Look at the girl''s words, it is natural for a woman to marry, and there is nothing vulgar." Mother Qi looked at her lovingly, "You are a good girl, and you will have a good life in the future. You are still long. To say something arrogant, I see the prince as a son, although my heart is biased towards the prince. But since the prince does not have this blessing, you shouldn''t spend it with him. I wasted my good time for nothing. We women, the good times have only been so few years. . People live for a lifetime, and once they pass, there is really no turning back."


    Leng Rushuang listened silently.


    The carriage stopped at the gate of the Prince Qin''s mansion, and she was still in a daze.


    Madam Qi led her out of the carriage, led her to the palace, and smiled: "Although you have known the prince for many years, have you never been to the palace a few times?"


    Leng Rushuang looked at the palace and nodded: "Yes, no more than one hand in total."


    "I''m here this time, and stay for a few days. I will come often in the future. Think of this as your natal family."


    "Ok."


    The voice was soft as cold as frost.


    King Qin was not in the house, so he was busy going out.


    Most of the affairs in the mansion were made by Mother Qi, and she had been cleared out of an elegant small courtyard early and led her to live in.


    Mother Qi led two neatly-looking maids of 16 or 7 years old and smiled and said: "The prince will not be back until the evening. The girl is here to clean up, and the two maids will follow the girl in the future."


    Leng Rushuang waved his hand hurriedly: "I never needed a maid to wait on me."


    She is also a civilian girl who runs a small inn. If she had not met King Qin by coincidence, she would not even be worthy to set foot in the gate of the palace.


    I never thought about using a maid.


    Mother Qi smiled and said, "Although the girl is used to being at ease, the general Xu you are going to marry is also a close minister next to the emperor, and he has some wealth and future. In the mansion over there, there is no reason not to be served by someone? As the righteous sister of King Qin, she didn''t even have a dowry maid when she got married, which is really a joke."


    Leng Rushuang heard this and had to accept it.


    The two maids knelt down and knocked her heads, then went to clean up and get busy.


    Leng Rushuang had nothing to do.


    "The girl rests first. I''ll go busy for a while and arrange dinner." Mother Qi turned around and went out.


    Leng Rushuang circled the courtyard, but he did not expect that one day he would actually live in the Qin Palace. From the bedroom and study of the prince, it is close to Chichi.


    It''s like a dream.

 Chapter 2398： Chuckle and speak softly, tenderly

    In the evening, Zhao Shu came back.


    He unfastened his cloak, handed it to the housekeeper, and asked, "Is anyone here?"


    "Come here, here." The butler held the cloak, followed him on a trot, and said with a smile, "After midday, Mother Qi personally went over and took Miss Leng. The servant personally took the person to take Miss Leng. All the baggage and dowry belongings were moved here. There are so many."


    Zhao Shu smiled and said, "How many dowries can she have."


    Leng Rushuang got the news that the prince was returning home, and he hurried over to see him. Who knew he hadn''t seen anyone yet, but he heard his voice first.


    "The prince looks down on people." She walked around with a smile and looked at Zhao Shu.


    Zhao Shu looked gorgeous and luxurious in purple official clothes.


    King Qin, who Leng Rushuang used to see, was either wearing a homely robe or armor. He rarely saw him in official clothes, and he couldn''t help but shine.


    Zhao Shu saw him and said with a smile: "That''s what I said, after all these years, the dowry must be indispensable. The king originally wanted to prepare some for you, but it seems that it is not needed."


    "Hey? As a elder brother, you still have to give something." Leng Rushuang laughed. "The queen and her mother sent a large box of things. As the elder brother, you can''t be stingy. If you give something better than the queen. Young lady, I''m embarrassed to take it out."


    Zhao Shu raised his eyebrows: "What good things did the queen give?"


    "The prince wants to know, just take a look at my place."


    "It''s nothing more than some jewellery, satin and satin fabrics, so I don''t want to see it."


    "The prince is wise, you are right. The queen and the empress did send these things. Is this a kind of heart?"


    Zhao Shu just pretended not to hear, and went straight to the flower hall in the backyard, and instructed the housekeeper: "Go and tell the mother that supper is here. My king and Rushuang have a meal together."


    Listening to the last sentence, Leng Rushuang couldn''t help but trembled.


    It seems that the dream of a long time is right in front of my eyes¡ª¡ª


    He was by his side, holding her hand, in a low and gentle voice, instructed the housekeeper to prepare a meal and accompany her to eat. Talking about the things encountered during the day, chuckling lightly.


    Gentle and tender.


    ...


    "Rushuang, go here."


    The cold voice came into my ears suddenly.


    Leng Rushuang suddenly became sober, raised his eyes to look at the tall figure in front of him, shook his head severely, and cleared these unrealistic crazy fantasies from his mind.


    She is going to marry, she shouldn''t think about things anymore.


    She pinched herself vigorously, spitting on her unreliability in her heart.


    After dinner, Zhao Shu led Leng Rushuang, opened the storeroom, and said: "This king hasn''t saved much in these years. It''s all here. Pick what you like."


    Cold Rushuang was a bit dazed.


    She looked at the warehouse, woke up, and hurriedly said with a smile: "The lord, don''t be polite to me. I am not the one who cares about these things. The box of things that the queen mother gave me is enough. I am not the daughter of a big family. Miss, the dowry is still ten miles away?"


    After a pause, she smiled again: "But, speaking of the prince, are you too poor? You are the prince anyway, and the most expensive prince Qin among the princes. Not to mention the fiefs, the fields and shops, these years you With such great achievements in the battle, the emperor should not only be rewarded by this."


    Sister Qi followed and said after hearing the words: "The prince has been leading soldiers all these years, and when the army is short of military pay, when is it not filled with his own private assets? If this continues, even if there is a gold mountain and a silver mountain, it is not enough."

 Chapter 2399： Daughter-in-law

    Leng Rushuang was surprised, and then fell silent.


    Mother Qi said again: "The first two years with Beiqi, I don¡¯t know how much it took. Later, I fight with Jiuli and the imperial conquest. Even the money in the hands of the empress¡¯s empress has been spent. I sent it, and I didn¡¯t get anything..."


    "Mother, can you eat well tonight? Go back and rest." King Qin interrupted her.


    Mother Qi smiled at Leng Rushuang and left obediently.


    Leng Rushuang couldn''t help sighing in his heart, thinking to himself that if there is a mistress in Fanfu, he would not let the prince spend money like this.


    Although Leng Rushuang refused to ask for it, Zhao Shu asked the housekeeper to pick a few boxes of things and spent money to buy a lot of fabrics and various beddings and other useful dowry.


    Although Zhao Shu didn''t understand this, he had done his best to do this, to seriously treat Leng Rushuang as his younger sister and let her marry her gracefully.


    The waiting three days passed in an instant.


    On the day of the wedding, Prince Qin''s mansion was also full of lights and beaming.


    Since I said that I was married as the sister of King Qin, I couldn''t be too shabby.


    Many of the noble ministers in the DPRK who had made friends with the King Qin came to join in the fun and congratulate them. It was definitely indispensable to have a glass of wine and give them to the men.


    Zhao Shu didn''t refuse, and asked Mother Qi to wrap all the money and gifts she received in a cold storage box, and let her take her to her husband''s house for life.


    Although Xu Hu was trusted by the emperor, after all, he came from a poor family, and his family was not very solid.


    Still have to bring some money with you.


    After a short period of trouble, when it was almost auspicious, Yun Dai led the two princesses.


    They all changed into casual clothes, came in through the back door of the palace in a low-key manner, followed by Mother Qi, and went directly to the cold frosty yard.


    Although Yun Dai and Leng Rushuang are very different in identities, their relationship is very good.


    Regardless of when she carried Yao Shuibi to rescue her and the emperor. It was the friendship that she walked all the way with herself and traveled all the way to Junshan. It was all worthy of Yundai to come to witness her marriage.


    Although Leng Rushuang said that he was lively, but because he did not marry when he was in his thirties, the little sisters he knew when he was young were already mothers and ancestors, and the contact had long been broken.


    Until now, there are no friends who make friends.


    Seeing Yun Dai coming, although she was surprised, she was also happy.


    It was even more pleasantly surprised to see the pretty and pretty little princesses who looked exactly the same.


    The two princesses were also very excited when they saw the unusually beautiful bride wearing the wedding gown, and they kept discussing about her wedding gown.


    "You two are quieter anyway, it''s too noisy." Yundai said, "Rushuang, don''t be angry. When I was talking to Tsing Yi, they heard me. They heard that I was out of the palace to have a wedding wine. Follow. I was afraid of delaying the hour, so I didn''t care about it, so I let them come."


    Leng Rushuang smiled and said: "What did the empress say, I am married today, and I look at the excitement outside, all looking at the face of the prince. Do you think I am not deserted? Come here with the princesses, I so happy."


    At this point, she looked a little sad.


    Yun Dai glanced at her, she understood something, stretched out her hand to straighten the bead curtain on her phoenix crown, and smiled: "Your master, maybe there is something urgent and can''t come right now. You know, be a doctor, anytime. To help."


    Leng Rushuang''s family is gone, and the only elder close to him is a master like Ming Min.


    On the day she agreed to marry Xu Hu, she immediately asked someone to send the news to the Hou Mansion to inform Mingmin.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    and also.

 Chapter 2400： Rushuang married

    But Ming Min didn''t react at all, neither did anyone bring out the news, nor did he look at her. Let alone other.


    She has never appeared until today when she gets married.


    Leng Rushuang looked dull on her face, but cared in her heart.


    Yun Dai also had a headache thinking about the temperament of that uncle Mingmin.


    Although I don''t know what mentality she used to save the abducted Leng Rushuang and taught her for several years. But no matter what, it is impossible to count on a former straight man to have that kind of mother-daughter love for Leng Rushuang.


    If she didn''t come, it was Yun Dai, and it was impossible to force her.


    After all, Zhao Yuanjing''s illness still needs her.


    The most important thing is that the Taoist temple has not been built until now, and every time she faces Mingmin''s sad eyes, Yun Dai feels wronged. Where can I dare to mention anything else?


    After all, there is no money to make trouble.


    If it weren''t for the serious loss of the business, she would be short on hand and would not delay Taoism until now.


    So, even though she knew how much Leng Rushuang hoped Mingmin could come, she was powerless.


    Leng Rushuang was not a bitter temperament either, and the sadness quickly dissipated, and he laughed and talked again.


    There was a faint laughter outside, yelling something "coming", and a vague sound of suona beating.


    The child clapped his hands and laughed: "The bridegroom official''s sedan chair is here."


    Leng Rushuang joked: "His Royal Highness is so happy, do you think about marrying?"


    The child smiled and said: "The queen said that we are not allowed to marry if we are less than 18 years old. There are still many years left."


    Leng Rushuang looked at the little princess''s immature and delicate smiling face, and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion when he thought of the appearance of fine lines on the corners of his eyes.


    Years are fleeting, red makeup and white hair.


    She listened to the laughter outside in a daze, until Yun Della pulled her arm: "Good sister, why are you so surprised, put your hijab on, it''s time to get on the sedan chair!"


    Leng Rushuang returned to his senses and chuckled, covering her lips, "Is your mother called Rushuang sister?"


    "Why, I don''t deserve to call your sister?"


    "Oh, don''t misunderstand the meaning of the empress. It''s just that, I am married as the righteous sister of Prince Qin today. I don''t know what the empress should call Prince Qin?"


    King Qin was the emperor''s direct relatives and uncles. As a queen, Yundai should naturally call him the uncle.


    Leng Rushuang was recognized as a righteous sister by King Qin, who was a generation older than Yun Dai.


    According to habit, it is not impossible to call an aunt.


    Yun Dai stretched out her hand to grab her powder cheeks, and said with a smile: "I won''t be called Xiao Huangshu when I see King Qin, let alone you woman? Take advantage of others. Hurry up and cover your hijab, and the bridegroom waited eagerly."


    She personally took the hijab from the maid and put it on Leng Rushuang.


    Only a piece of red remained before Leng Rushuang''s eyes.


    Before going out, she held Yun Dai''s hand and said softly, "Manny, thank you for coming to see me off. Although the master has not come, I am still very happy, especially happy."


    Yun Dai said, "When you go to Xu''s house, you must be good. Xu Hu is a good person."


    Leng Rushuang was silent, and said softly: "The prince is also very good, he has a heart for his empress... Rushuang is not qualified to say anything else, just ask the empress to be better to the prince in the future, don''t call the prince too lonely."


    Yun Dai was slightly startled.


    Without waiting for her to speak, Leng Rushuang had already taken the hands of the two dowry maids and went out.


    Loud laughter and gongs and drums were heard outside.


    Yundai walked to the gate of the courtyard and saw King Qin at a glance in the crowd.

 Chapter 2401： You are wild and untamable

    He is really too eye-catching, too dazzling. It''s hard for people not to notice him.


    He personally sent Leng Rushuang to marry, it can be regarded as giving Leng Rushuang the obsession of these years, and the final consummation


    Yun Dai didn''t know if she was crying under the red hijab.


    But as she watched the scene of King Qin holding the cold, Rushuang hand wearing a wedding gown and walking towards the sedan chair, she couldn''t help but feel strong emotions in her heart.


    King Qin wore a vermilion prince''s gown, gorgeous and solemn.


    He led Leng Rushuang, dressed in a bright red wedding gown, and dragged his long skirt on the floor, walking eagerly. Send the woman around you to another new starting point in life.


    All the noise and noise around him disappeared.


    Only their backs were magnified in Yun Dai''s eyes.


    Beautiful and shocking.


    Qian''er and the toddler also stood beside their mother silently, watching this scene.


    When Yundai returned to her senses, the two princesses whispered in her ears.


    "In the future, I will also want the prince brother to send me to marry like this." This is the voice of a child.


    "You are only a few years old, so you think about getting married." Qian''er smiled. "What''s more, we are princesses. Only others are the masters. Where can we marry."


    "I just thought about it."


    "Are you ashamed?"


    "I''m not ashamed. The queen said that it is a natural gift for men and women to get married. There is nothing embarrassing to say."


    "Let¡¯s say nothing in private. Don¡¯t talk nonsense outside to make people listen. It should be said that we, as princesses, are so frivolous. Those ministers in the past are going to make a mistake again, saying that the queen did not teach us well. I didn''t set a good example for the people... so long-winded."


    "I know, Zhao Qianyu, you are also long-winded, even more long-winded than those superintendents."


    "It''s no rules to call sister."


    "We are so old, you just came out a while earlier than me..."


    "It will be your sister for a while!"


    "Don''t call it, don''t..."


    "I''ll scratch you!"


    The two little girls soon frolicked.


    As Yun Dai listened, the corners of her lips curled up.


    It''s time to return to the palace after sending Leng Rushuang to marry.


    From the back door, he got into the carriage in a low-key manner.


    She rode in one alone, and the two princesses sat in the small carriage at the back, joking for a long time, and both were tired, leaning together and dozing off.


    The carriage just started, but saw King Qin coming.


    Baoxing hurriedly stopped the carriage.


    Yundai poked her head out, looked at King Qin, and said with a smile: "My palace has a very good relationship with Rushuang. I will send her off such a happy event as her marriage. I don''t want to disturb Prince Qin."


    Zhao Shu glanced at the carriage behind and said, "It''s all you need to come out. Bring out the two little girls."


    "Nothing can''t come out, what''s the point of being bored in the palace all day long."


    "You are hard to be used to being wild, don''t bring bad habits to them."


    "..." Yun Dai said with a smile, "The prince sent his sister to marry, and he must be tired too. Go back and rest. This palace will return to the palace."


    Zhao Shu said, "What happened to the news you sent a few days ago?"


    "Oh, this matter should also be explained to the prince."


    Yun Dai told him what he had heard from Zhuang Yunshu, "Zhuang Yunshu''s purpose is to avenge Ji Wenyuan and herself. As for the enemy, it is naturally the palace and Prince Qin you."


    Zhao Shu said: "She hates me, understandable. It makes no sense to hate you."


    It was he who killed Ji Wenyuan with a single knife.


    Yun Dai said: "She feels that the source of everything lies with me. If it weren''t for me, she wouldn''t be with Ji Wenyuan. If it wasn''t for saving me, the prince wouldn''t kill Ji Wenyuan."


    Zhao Shu said, "Such crookedness, what are you talking about with her? Just kill it."

 Chapter 2402： My life is also yours

    Yun Dai breathed.


    It feels like King Qin is still the same as many years ago.


    Behaving unexpectedly and unpredictably.


    They all say that they are young and frivolous, and when they are older, they are subject to secular criticism, and their temperament will always change. Among the people Yun Dai knew over the years, the only ones who have not really changed are Qin Wang and Ji Tangtang.


    Ji Tangtang is a cloud in the sky, free, pure and transparent, with the same appearance and inside.


    As for King Qin, his appearance seemed to be colder, but his character remained the same.


    Yun Dai likes them very much and cherishes them.


    Even if King Qin was still venomous towards her as before, she could still accept it calmly and pretend not to hear it.


    If this makes him happy, feel free to use his tongue.


    She doesn''t care anyway.


    Thinking about this, Yundai leaned against the carriage window and smiled: "It''s easy to kill her, but I still have a place to use her. It won''t be enough to keep her in prison. But she arranged I don¡¯t know everything about it. I can only ask the prince to be more careful.¡±


    "The news you sent from someone doesn''t look like you don''t know it."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I just pried some ideas out of her mouth, but I''m not sure. Whether it''s a beauty trick or something else, the prince himself should be careful."


    Zhao Shu said, "There is a person like Chen Xiaosan in the inner prison. Is there anything he can''t ask?"


    "I didn''t let him torture Zhuang Yunshu."


    "Oh, is it?" Zhao Shu thoughtfully.


    Yun Dai was afraid that he would think about things, so he hurriedly interrupted his thoughts, saying: "Actually, I am preparing to deal with the Lu family in Beiqi. If the Lu family is gnawed down, the treasury will not be short of money for three years. I am betting on Lu Yiping versus Zhuang Yunshu. The importance of her. So it is not suitable to touch her now."


    When Zhao Shu heard this, she was diverted by her, thinking that this woman had actually stared at the Lu family again.


    The Lu family is also dead, isn''t this bad luck?


    "The Lu family has been in business for generations, and each generation of patrons is extremely smart. You want to deal with them, I''m afraid it''s not that easy." He reminded.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I''m pretty smart too."


    Zhao Shu said: "People who praise themselves as smart are not very smart when they look at them."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Even if I''m stupid, that''s nothing. If I can''t deal with the Lu family, don''t I still have an emperor, and a prince? I don''t believe what Lu Yiping is, even the emperor and the prince can''t deal with you. ?"


    Zhao Shu stopped talking.


    This flattering.


    I really don''t like to listen.


    However, he could never refuse her request.


    Whether she was talking drunkenly, jokingly, or something else, as long as she said, he wanted to do it for her.


    No matter what the price is.


    Where did the woman on the carriage know what he was thinking at the moment, still talking to herself.


    "Speaking of which, there are still many people around me who can ask for help and help... Two cousins ??from the Hou Mansion. And the two from the Gu family. Speaking of Bei Qi, although Xiao Ziliang is abandoned, he is the king of Bei Qi, and the Lu family must give him Face. If I ask him for help..."


    "I don''t need anyone else, I can." Zhao Shu looked into her eyes and said softly, "As long as it is your request, I can do it... it is my life and yours."


    "Huh?" Yun Dai was dazed, looking at him.


    Zhao Shu was also stunned.


    Yun Dai''s heart was beating wildly, and she dared not stay again, for fear that he would say something that shouldn''t be said.


    She hurriedly said: "Well, Qian''er and the two of them are sleepy, so I will take them back to the palace. The prince should be careful. Baoxing, let''s go."

 Chapter 2403： So gaffe

    Baoxing swung the whip, and the carriage left quickly.


    Zhao Shu stayed in place.


    He was shocked by what he had just said.


    What did he say.


    Fate is also yours...


    Can you say this casually?


    It''s hard to be forgiven for being so gaffe.


    Zhao Shu clenched his fists, annoyed in his heart.


    Helplessly, the woman ran away in a hurry and couldn''t even explain it.


    ...


    Yun Dai sat alone in the carriage, and then poked her head to look back until the carriage went out for a while.


    Has turned a corner and is out of sight.


    She leaned on the carriage and muttered to herself: "That''s good, suddenly saying this..."


    Bao Xing sat outside, seeing everything in his eyes. Hearing what she said, he whispered: "The slave said something about death. I didn''t think it before. But just now, the slave saw Prince Qin''s eyes looking at his mother... The prince has never let go of his empress, nor can he let go."


    Yun Dai said, "Don''t say these things in the future."


    "Yes." Bao Xing stopped talking and focused on driving the car.


    Yun Dai raised the curtain of the car to let the oncoming wind blow her face.


    Suddenly she saw a familiar figure on the side of the road.


    "Baoxing, stop."


    The carriage stopped immediately, and the carriages of the princesses behind saw the queen''s carriage stopped, and they also stopped on the side of the road.


    Yun Dai put on her veil, jumped out of the carriage, walked quickly behind the man, grabbed her by the sleeve, and smiled: "Let me see, who is this."


    Mingmin turned her head, although she couldn''t see her face through the scarf, she still recognized her voice immediately.


    She pulled her sleeves back and said, "Ordinarily, you are not too young anymore, and you are a tall queen, so you can''t be more stable and behave? Is it embarrassing to pull a man''s clothes on the road?"


    Yun Dai lifted the scarf of her drapery hat and looked at her in amazement: "You have been a woman for more than 20 years, and you still consider yourself a man? You look down at yourself, which point is a man?"


    Mingmin said, "I treat myself as a man, and I am a man. Do I care about your thoughts and eyes? What can you do?"


    Yun Dai looked back and smiled: "It looks like the uncle came from Prince Qin''s Mansion?"


    "Of course not, I just walk around."


    "If you are still stiff, you will admit that you are going to send Rushuang to get married. Who can laugh at you? Rushuang is the only relative in this world, and I don''t know why you are still taking Joe."


    "I don''t need any relatives. If I want, there are so many sons and daughters who come to kneel and beg me."


    "You mean something." Yun Dai said funny, "I don''t believe it anymore. Who would beg you to be your son or daughter. Oh, you wouldn''t say it was me?"


    "You? I''m afraid I begged you to be a girl, but you won''t."


    "Not necessarily." Yun Dai said with a smile, "Look, Master Laohou loves me, so I recognize him as his grandfather. Ming Xiuwen and Tian clan also love me, and I also recognize them as uncles and aunts. If you are really right I, I don¡¯t mind calling you a mother-in-law. What can¡¯t you do? People¡¯s hearts are changed."


    Mingmin said coldly: "That''s your fate. If you are in my situation..."


    "Then I accept it too, I accept my fate."


    "It''s easy to say, I don''t dare to talk about things on you, standing and talking don''t hurt."


    "If you have to think like this, I can''t help it." Yun Dai said, "However, I''m sure that Gu Chengan and Yun Wu will not recognize you now."


    "Do you really think they are the same as you? How can these ancient fools who are full of filial piety dare to resist their parents. I only need to hook my fingers a little and they will come up."

 Chapter 2404： Dont be affectionate

    "Bah, you really have the face to say this."


    "You don''t believe it? Let''s make a bet." Mingmin said with a smile, "If I win, the area of ??the Taoist temple will double. You have to be responsible for recruiting 20 disciples for me."


    "Do you speak loudly?"


    "You don''t dare to bet, that''s all. I won''t force you."


    "You are quite confident." Yun Dai rolled her eyes, "Okay, I''ll bet with you."


    Mingmin said: "Before this, you are not allowed to meet with them."


    "Why?"


    "Nonsense, if you make a bet with them, they will naturally turn to you."


    "Then how do I know, will you cheat?"


    "I do not care."


    "Hehe, uncle, who do you tell this to? I am not a bank, and I don''t rely on credit character to lend you a loan."


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Mingmin obviously didn''t understand what she was talking about.


    Yun Dai shook her head: "The generation gap of decades, uncle, you are too behind."


    Mingmin frowned: "Are you gamble or not?"


    "The bet is to bet, but why is it only the bet that I lost? What if you lose?"


    "If I lose, I will treat the emperor for free, and I will no longer force you to build Taoist temples."


    "Are you serious?"


    "Mad man, he kept his promises..." Mingmin was halfway through his words, and when he met Yun Dai''s smiley eyes, thinking of his own situation at this time, he quietly stopped.


    Yun Dai also didn''t understand. Could it be that a straight steel man who has lived as a woman for more than 20 years will not be affected in any way?


    A woman''s body secretes various estrogen all the time, and physiological changes will definitely affect psychological changes.


    Yun Dai really didn''t believe it, he was not affected in any way.


    But at the moment neither of them can trust either, this bet is a bit impossible to proceed.


    If you win, you don¡¯t need to build Taoist temples and save millions of dollars.


    Wouldn''t such a large sum of money be used to improve the river course to save the people from the suffering of floods?


    How could Yun Dai not be moved.


    She is more confident in Gu Chengan and believes that she will never forgive and accept Mingmin''s mother easily. But Yun Wu... is not good.


    She has too deep feelings for her mother, and deep obsessions.


    Don''t look at her reaction to Ming Min now, it''s also because she cares too much in her heart.


    The so-called depth of love, the depth of hate


    People like Yun Dai who didn''t care at all would not have any resentment towards Ming Min.


    The key to winning is Yun Wu.


    You have to tell her something.


    But Mingmin would not give her this opportunity.


    She watched Yun Dai and insisted on going to Gu''s house immediately with her, calling Gu Chengan and Yun Wu over and making the bet on the spot.


    Yun Dai said: "You are too anxious. I have to send the princesses back. Besides, I am hungry too. I want to eat."


    "Let the guards send the princess back. As for meals, would the Gu family miss you a meal?"


    "I''m worried."


    "I think you want to take the opportunity to cheat." Mingmin said, "If you don''t dare to gamble, it''s all right. I had to live in Taoist temple a year ago, otherwise I would stop treating the emperor!"


    "Dare you stop trying?"


    "What do I dare to do? Don''t you dare to kill me?" Mingmin sneered, "In this world, no one can threaten me. I think that you and I are the same place, and pity each other with the same disease. I think highly of you, you Don¡¯t be passionate, thinking that I really dare not treat you."

 Chapter 2405： Follow closely

    "Don''t be stubborn, try to move me?" Yun Dai sneered, "Imperial power society, you dare to move the queen, you have nowhere to hide."


    Mingmin said, "What are you nervous about? I won''t move you. But if I refuse to be treated, you don''t want to force me. It''s a big deal. I''ve been in this ruined place for decades, and I have had enough. Maybe I will die. I can go back now."


    If a person has no concerns and is not afraid of death, then no one can threaten him.


    This is what people often say, without desire is rigid.


    This is what Yun De can''t match her.


    She cares too much and too many people care about it. Entrusted by Xiao Ziye, she even contained all the people of the Northern Qi Dynasty in her heart. As Zhao Yuanjing''s wife, she is as worried about the people of Dazhou as Zhao Yuanjing. Not to mention Jiuli, Ji Tangtang entrusted Jiulibai to her early.


    She is different from a bachelor like Mingmin.


    Mingmin is not afraid of threats, she is afraid.


    Once people have weaknesses, they will have more weaknesses and become vulnerable to attacks.


    Right now, she really had to coax Dian Mingmin.


    Yun Dai pinched the sleeve of Mingmin''s Taoist robe, shook it, and put on a sweet smile: "Don''t be anxious, why is it so troublesome to live? What can''t you say?"


    Mingmin said, "Don''t smile with me. If you want to bet, be fair and don''t make those crooked minds. I tell you, I am not a good-tempered person. If it really annoys me, everyone will break up!"


    Yun Dai said: "You have to allow me to send the children back to the palace, and then tell the emperor. I am a queen at any rate, and not a free body like you, so I can do whatever I want."


    "This is your own choice." Mingmin said coldly, "You can go back, I have to follow. You won''t cheat."


    "That''s because you are so worried, I''m not such a person."


    "Haha." Mingmin naturally didn''t believe it.


    "I''m going back to the palace now, how do you go?"


    "I''ll ride with you, and follow me personally." Mingmin said and took the lead to board Yun Dai''s carriage.


    She is the image of a female Taoist priest anyway, and there is nothing wrong with riding in the same carriage with the empress.


    Yundai had no choice but to follow.


    After sending the two princesses back to the palace, Yundai wanted to see the emperor, but heard that the emperor was still in the imperial study room, surrounded by a dozen ministers.


    Although she is a queen, she can''t bother at will. I had to call Liu Dequan and told him that he had to go to Gu''s house again. If the emperor finished asking questions, she would come back as soon as possible, so the emperor didn''t have to worry.


    Liu Dequan responded quickly.


    Yundai took Baoxing and Artai, and went to Gu''s house with Mingmin.


    Gu Chengan is the top leader of the business, and has been busy all day long, not to mention that the business is gradually recovering now, and it is even busier.


    Seeing Yun Dai and Ming Min coming, Sun did not dare to neglect, so he hurriedly sent a small servant to the company to find Gu Chengan. After Gu Chengan learned the news, he took the carriage and went to Yun Wu''s place, and took her over.


    Mingmin returned to Beijing for several months, and this was the first time he had visited Gu''s door.


    As the former wife of the Gu family, Mingmin is also the mother-in-law of the current empress. This review of the family can be regarded as a major event that can be discussed for a few days.


    The Gu family was even more nervous. The whole family had a dozen masters and servants, all surrounded by them.


    Even Jun Yuexi surrounded her forehead and left her little son who was only a few months old and came here.

 Chapter 2406： I want to move back to live

    But in the room, there were only Yun Dai, Ming Min, Gu Chengan and Yun Wu.


    Sun took the children and didn''t dare to go in or leave, so he could only wait behind in anxious mood.


    Fortunately, there is a sister-in-law to accompany her.


    But the younger sister-in-law had only given birth for a few months, so she did not dare to ask her to stand outside for a long time. After hesitating for a while, she simply led the younger sister-in-law and a few children to the next wing to wait.


    After a large group of people left, the outside suddenly calmed down.


    Yun Dai sat drinking tea and said, "This matter, I said, it''s the uncle... Well, what do you think of the master?"


    She was called the uncle of habit, and she also called in front of Gu Chengan and Yun Wu, and immediately received a fierce look from Ming Min.


    Although he is a man, even though he dislikes his identity as a woman, he doesn''t want to be treated as a monster.


    Fortunately, both Gu Chengan and Yun Wu were occupied by other things, and did not notice Yun Dai''s name.


    Mingmin cleared his throat and looked at Gu Chengan and Yun Wu, with a calm tone: "I want to move back to live."


    As soon as these words came out, let alone Cheng An and Yun Wu, Yun Dai also looked over in surprise.


    This is different from what she thought.


    But soon, Yun Dai reacted.


    This product is based on the advancement of the retreat.


    It''s just a gimmick to win Gu Chengan''s understanding.


    She won''t really move here. Even if she does, she will move out soon after winning the bet.


    Yun Dai knew her little abacus in her heart and didn''t puncture it.


    If you want a fair bet, you have to be able to afford it.


    Sure enough, Gu Chengan looked surprised: "You... want to move here? Why?"


    Yun Wu held the kerchief and stared closely at Mingmin''s face.


    Mingmin said, "I...I''m getting older, and some things have changed. I can''t help you in the past few years. For the sake of my good life in the past few years...I think you can accept me again. "


    She looked calm and lonely, and her tone was gentle but full of guilt.


    Superb acting skills.


    Yun Dai held a tea cup and admired her acting skills.


    Mingmin ignored her mocking eyes at all. Although these remarks were indeed made up to fool ghosts, when they were spoken, there was a slight strange feeling in my heart.


    Mingmin quickly noticed, and immediately suppressed these hypocritical and weak feelings.


    She still looked at Cheng An and Yun Wu with the most sincere eyes.


    The siblings looked at each other, and at the same time looked at Yun Dai.


    Although Yun Dai is the youngest of them, there is no doubt that Yun Dai is their backbone.


    Yundai wanted to talk very much, but Mingmin watched her closely. How dare she say it, just waved her hand: "Don''t look at me, this matter, you are in charge."


    Gu Chengan asked coldly: "Master Qingxi wants to recognize our siblings?"


    Mingmin said frankly: "Yes. I''m over fifty, and I''m alive in a few years. I don''t want to leave regrets before I die. Besides, Lord Hou is no longer there. I can''t stay in the Hou Mansion forever. I think about this last. I can spend the past few years with you."


    Yun Dai kept her lips secretly.


    This guy can''t bear even others treat him as a woman. How can he endure such disgusting words now?


    Yun Dai sounded uncomfortable, but it did not prevent others from moving.


    such as¡­¡­


    Cloud dance.


    Before the age of ten, she had been enjoying the love of her parents. The experience of being abused by her mother-in-law after marrying also made her yearn for maternal love and miss her mother even more.


    This time she was the most angry and reacted the most, also because she cared the most.

 Chapter 2407： Mother, sorry for you

    Hearing that Min was willing to move back and recognize a few of them, Yun Wu immediately blushed and knelt down.


    Yun Dai stopped drinking tea and looked at her with some care.


    "Eldest sister!" Gu Chengan grabbed her and stopped her from kneeling. "You forgot how she treated us. With these flirty words, you want to be forgiven?"


    Yun Dai raised her brow lightly, and secretly gave Gu Chengan a compliment.


    The big stewardship for so many years was not in vain.


    At the critical moment, his mind is still clear.


    She glanced at Mingmin with a smile, but she wanted to see how she was going to perform this scene.


    In terms of understanding of Gu''s sisters and brothers, can Mingmin, a "mother" who has not returned for decades, compare to her partner of seven or eight years.


    Mingmin felt Yun Dai''s gaze and ignored it.


    She stared at the Yun Wu sisters and brothers, and her heart was suddenly enveloped by a burst of intense sadness.


    This made her uncontrollable body tremble slightly, and tears flowed unconsciously.


    She raised her hand and touched her face, looking at the tears in her hand, a little startled.


    How is this going?


    The original owner has been dead for more than 20 years, can he still leave him such a strong emotional resonance?


    Ming was shocked.


    What she didn''t know was that she fell into the eyes of Gu Chengan and Yun Wu with such a stunned look, which made people feel sad.


    Even Yun Dai was by the side, looking at the sadness revealed in the depths of her eyes, she was a little confused, whether she was acting or showing her true feelings.


    Is it possible to show the expression in the eyes of a person sad or not?


    If it weren''t for his true origin, Yun Dai would suspect that this Mingmin was from the actor.


    Mingmin stood up, walked in front of Yun Wu, stretched out her hand to touch her face, her eyes were full of guilt: "Wu''er, I have suffered you all these years. Mother, I''m sorry."


    "Mother!" Yun Wu collapsed suddenly, no longer wanting to worry about anything else, reaching out and hugging her leg, crying loudly.


    Holding her mother''s leg, she feels wronged and feels at ease.


    Mingmin stroked her hair lightly with a gentle expression.


    Yun Dai could not help but frown as she watched.


    This Mingmin...


    She only took a few tears and a few words to fully understand the eldest daughter Yun Wu.


    The mother and daughter cried for a long time before they stopped slowly.


    Yun Wu''s eyes were red and swollen, but his expression was full of excitement and happiness.


    She stretched out her hand to pull Gu Chengan: "Chengan, come here quickly and kowtow to mother."


    Gu Chengan stood still and said coldly, "I said, with her few words, it is impossible to get my forgiveness. In the past two decades, after her return, her attitude has not changed. Suddenly today The attitude has changed drastically, but the elder sister doesn''t think it is weird?"


    Yun Dai held the teacup and leaned back.


    Yun Wu was a little anxious, and said, "Cheng''an, why are you not sensible? Mother has not been easy these years. She is already so old, since she wants to move back, how can we be children?"


    Gu Chengan''s attitude is still indifferent: "If the eldest sister accepts her, please take her back to her home. I don''t welcome her here."


    "Cheng''an, you..." Yun Wu couldn''t help but feel sad when he was blocked by his words.


    She is a married daughter. How can she take her mother to live with her husband?


    It''s not compliant.


    She whispered: "I know you have grievances in your heart, but after all, your mother gave birth to us... past things, let''s pass. Everything looks forward."

 Chapter 2408： Happy

    Gu Chengan said: "The eldest sister said it lightly. You may be able to pass a few words, but I can''t. I don''t think my sister can either."


    When he said the word sister, he looked at Yun Dai naturally.


    Yundai did not refute, nor did she respond.


    Gu Chengan is doing well today, calling sister, she certainly won''t have any opinions.


    Yun Wu also looked at Yun Dai, walked in front of her, and said softly: "Dai''er, can you...can you forgive mother?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Sister, you don''t need to ask about that."


    Yun Wu couldn''t help but look sad.


    She held her sister''s hand and whispered: "Sister knows that you are wronged in your heart, and you blame your mother. But now that your mother is back, she will definitely compensate you well in the future... After all, my mother is getting older..."


    "I don''t like leaning on old people who sell the old. Being old is not a reason to do wrong things willfully." Yun Dai glanced at Mingmin, and said "Master" with her lips.


    Mingmin watched his nose, his nose watched his heart, just as if he hadn''t seen it.


    Gu Chengan also said: "Back then, she abandoned us, you and I are old enough. My sister was only born... Now she comes back and talks about compensation, how to compensate? One sentence of compensation can offset those mistakes and make up for what my sister and I lost. Something?"


    After Mingmin left, the Ye family became the aunt.


    On the surface, she loves the children left behind by her original partner, but in fact she kills them. Not only does she instigate Cheng''an and make him full of resentment towards her younger sister, she also marries Yun Wu to the poor family. It also caused him to go astray, regardless of right and wrong, and to make such scandalous things against Gu Yunxiang.


    What''s more vicious is that the Ye clan teamed up with his concubine Gu Yunxiang, and plunged his concubine into a dead end.


    This pile, piece by piece.


    How can she offset it with a single word of Mingmin?


    If she did not leave voluntarily, how could Yun Wu marry, how could he be taught badly, how could Yun Dai be unmarried and pregnant, almost drowning to death?


    And the last time my grandfather was seriously ill, he went all the way to Junshan to beg her to come back, what was her attitude?


    If Yundai hadn''t come in person and promised benefits, how could she come back?


    Such a cruel and unfeeling person.


    Now that she came back, she wanted to erase everything with a few fluttering words of regret?


    It''s too easy!


    The more Gu Chengan thought about it, the more he hated it. If Yun Dai were here, he would almost leave.


    He said: "Sister, I can''t accept and forgive her. But I can''t refute your thoughts. If you recognize her, I understand. Then please take her away and don''t show up in my house."


    "Cheng''an..."


    "I can say it all!" Gu Chengan interrupted her, bowed to Yundai, and said, "Queen Empress, please forgive me. There are still many things to be done at the firm. I will leave first."


    "Go go." Yun Dai waved happily.


    Gu Chengan simply turned around and left.


    "Hey? Chengan, Chengan¡ª"


    Mingmin didn''t expect him to be so resolute, so he couldn''t help but got up and shouted several times.


    However, Gu Chengan did not turn his head back.


    Yun Dai couldn''t bear it anymore, holding the teacup and laughing out loud.


    Mingmin''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, and she gritted her teeth and looked at her.


    Yun Wu wondered, stretched out her hand and said, "Dai''er, what''s wrong with you, why are you laughing?"


    Yundai put down the tea cup and stood up, and said with a serious face: "I suddenly thought of a way to build a river embankment for the people. Next year, the people will be free from the suffering of floods and feel happy."


    subtlety:"¡­¡­"

 Chapter 2409： Dont call me uncle

    Yun Wu was even more confused.


    This time, she was making trouble about her mother¡¯s return. She thought of building a river bank?


    Is there any relationship between the two?


    Yun Wu doesn''t understand.


    But Mingmin knew it well, and Yundai smiled that she won the bet, so she could avoid repairing the Taoist temple and saving one million silver. Naturally, this money can be used by the people for river improvement.


    Mingmin said with a sullen face, "Yun Wu, you go out first, I have something to say to the empress."


    Yun Wu was a little worried: "Mother, Dai''er suffered a lot back then. Now that you are back, you must make up for it. Dai''er, you... alas."


    She wanted to persuade her sister, but she also knew that she had no position, so she sighed secretly and turned around.


    With no one in the room, Yun Dai laughed unscrupulously.


    Happy.


    Very happy.


    Mingmin patted the table: "Don''t laugh!"


    There were smiles in Yun Dai¡¯s face: "Isn¡¯t she very confident before? Uncle, which set of affliction cards from you is no good. Really everyone is a fool, if you just say something nice, you can tell The past misery was wiped out? It¡¯s so beautiful. You lose, and Gu Chengan doesn¡¯t recognize you, and the Gu family doesn¡¯t want you. Then, for Taoist matters, goodbye."


    "Did I say that this bet is only one day?"


    "Uncle, I would like to bet and lose. If you can''t play, it will hurt your character."


    "Don''t call me uncle!" Mingmin said in a deep voice, "Three days, give me three days, I will surely let Gu Chengan pick me back from the Hou Mansion himself. If so, even if I win. If after three days, he doesn''t pick me up , I gave up."


    Yun Dai raised her eyebrows: "Okay, do whatever you want. Anyway, you will lose. See you in three days."


    She got up and went out, got in the carriage and left.


    After returning, she stopped the construction site on Yaoguangshan, and all the money was recovered, and she had just arrived in the treasury for river improvement in the south.


    Naturally, Ming Min was not convinced. He tried all means and methods to get close to Gu Chengan within three days.


    Gu Chengan just stayed unmoved, even feeling annoyed, and hid.


    Mingmin was dumbfounded.


    She didn''t care about the bets and Taoism, and she competed with Gu''s family.


    Yun Dai talked with Gu Chengan in private, and the two brothers and sisters in the blood relationship who worked together and tacitly had a high degree of unity on this matter.


    Just ignore this neuropathy.


    By November, Yunji Company finally slowed down, the flow and profits were back on track, and Yundai''s hands became more generous.


    The Lu family finally got a reply, saying that Lu Yiping would come to Kyoto in the near future to meet Zhuang Yunshu.


    At this time, Lu Yiping still didn''t know that Zhuang Yunshu had become a prisoner of the queen''s step.


    In order to eat the fat meat of the Lu family, Yun Dai has been preparing intensively.


    When the first snow in Yuande''s nine years in Kyoto, Yundai and a few children were baking sweet potatoes around the stove, wrapped in a thick red coat, setting off a sweet face like snow.


    Zhao Yuanjing was also there, but he didn''t participate in roasting sweet potatoes. Instead, he reviewed the memorials at the desk next to him, and Yan Er served by him. The father and son discussed a few sentences in a low voice from time to time.


    Bao Xing came in with the curtain, smelling the sweet potato scent that filled the room, and smiled: "Niang, there is news from outside that the gentleman''s carriage has entered Beijing."


    Yun Dai was pleasantly surprised: "Qingbai has arrived?"

 Chapter 2410： I still want

    Bao Xing replied: "Yes, I went to Gu Erye''s house now. He said that he settled down a little bit, so he went to the palace and begged to see the empress."


    Gu Erye is Gu Chengning, the brother-in-law of Jun Qingbai''s aunt.


    When she came to Beijing, she naturally settled down with her sister.


    Yun Dai happily said, "Baoxing, you go and let Midou prepare a few more dishes. I want to ask the couple to stay for dinner."


    Zhao Yuanjing heard the words and looked over, and said, "The actor Li Yanqiu that you have been admiring for is also here?"


    "Yes, but they don''t sing drama anymore. Now she is the decent lady in charge of the Jun family."


    "Madam?"


    Zhao Yuanjing knew the truth about their thief, and there was a bit of joking in his words.


    The child asks: "Why does the head of the Jun family marry an actor?"


    Yun Dai patted the back of her head: "Why can''t it? The actor also eats by his ability, not inferior to anyone. The prejudice at a young age is so serious. Eat your sweet potatoes."


    The child stuck out his tongue and whispered to Qianer.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at them, smiled and said nothing.


    Although he loves his two daughters extremely, he doesn''t interfere very much when Yun Dai disciplines them.


    After all, Yun Dai is more important to him.


    Yun Dai held a roasted sweet potato with a kerchief, divided it in half, and handed it to Yan''er half, and said: "After watching for a long time, you also let your eyes rest. Yan''er, go over there to play with your sisters. a while."


    Yan''er smiled, took the sweet potato and went to the sister''s side, and let the father and queen mother speak alone.


    Zhao Yuanjing is still writing a pen to approve a booklet. It seems that he has a lot of opinions. The booklet is densely written in vermilion lower letters.


    Yun Dai broke a piece of sweet potato, blew it, and brought it to his mouth.


    Zhao Yuanjing opened his mouth to eat, feeling sweet and warm, turned his head and glanced at his queen''s delicate face, couldn''t help but leaned over and kissed her on the cheek.


    "The children are here."


    "Take care of them." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "I want more."


    "Don''t make trouble."


    "I mean, sweet potato." He opened his mouth.


    Yun Dai laughed, blushing, and broke another piece and sent it to his mouth.


    She leaned over to him and said, "I will invite Qingbai couples to have dinner in the evening, are you coming?"


    Zhao Yuanjing coughed a few times, freed her hand to pinch her cheek, and smiled: "I won''t go anymore. If you save it, you have to accommodate my food. If I cough, it will also discourage you."


    When it was cold, he coughed even worse.


    Fortunately, Ming Min hadn''t picked up her son yet, so she came to see and adjust her prescription every three days, and prescribe the right medicine, but she was barely able to control it.


    It''s just that Mingmin''s grievance is getting heavier.


    Obviously, she lost the bet.


    The Taoist Temple of Yaoguang Mountain is temporarily unavailable.


    She can only stay in the Hou Mansion, naturally resentful.


    Yun Dai ignored her.


    In fact, she didn''t really refuse to cover Taoist temples. If one day, Mingmin could accept Yun Wu and Cheng''an sincerely, Yundai would naturally arrange Taoist temples again.


    Fake benevolence and purposeful remorse and intimacy, even if she can lie to Yun Wu and Cheng''an sister and brother, Yun Dai will not easily let her pass.


    Zhao Yuanjing did not participate, and Yundai did not force him.


    "Then what do you want for dinner, I will cook it for you myself."


    "I have an appointment with the little emperor to discuss the imperial examination in the spring of the coming year. I will use some of them at the Chengqian Palace and the little emperor at will. You don''t have to be busy, just go and play."


    When Yundai heard that, it was all right.


    Spring will be a major event in the coming year, and it will select the pillars of the future country. The son of the cousin of the Hou Mansion, Wuhen, is also going to end, Yun Dai valued it very much.


    In the evening, the snow was a little smaller, and Jun Qingbai took Li Yanqiu into the palace as expected.


    Jun Qingbai wore a long gown, and Li Yanqiu wore a plain jacket skirt, which was quite graceful and graceful, and very demeanor of everybody''s wife.


    They came to Yun Dai and knelt down.


    Yun Dai found that Jun Qingbai''s kneeling motion was a little weird, and she looked a little fatter.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night.

 Chapter 2411： Is the madam pregnant?

    Jun Qingbai''s movements were very light. It seemed that he was holding Li Yanqiu''s hand, but Li Yanqiu was actually supporting her.


    When kneeling, she didn''t lay down on the ground like before, but straightened her waist slightly, as if there was something obstructive and wrong.


    Yun Dai''s eyes fell on her abdomen.


    Under the thick cotton robe, nothing can be seen.


    But she was someone who came over, and she probably had some guesses in her heart.


    "Get up, there are no outsiders. You don''t need to be polite." Yun Dai smiled, "Bao Xing, move chairs for Qingbai and Yan Qiu to sit on."


    Usually, whoever comes to her here, except for those who are very close, even if others give a seat, they are still sitting on a small embroidered pier.


    There are still relatively few cases of sitting on a chair.


    Jun Qingbai was a little uneasy.


    Li Yanqiu was born in grass roots. Although he was very popular, he didn''t pass through the palace and didn''t understand the rules here. When he saw a chair, he directly supported Jun Qingbai and sat there.


    "Sit down, husband." Li Yanqiu said softly.


    Jun Qingbai shook his head at her.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Qingbai, what''s the matter, I haven''t seen you for a few months, and I''m getting married again? Sit, you see Yanqiu is standing tired."


    Jun Qingbai glanced at the Wanrou woman beside her, and after convicting her, sat down.


    As the head of the Jun family, Jun Qingbai married a famous actress, which caused quite a stir, and many people knew it. When Yundai asked them for an order, even Qian''er and the children had heard of it.


    This time Jun Qingbai took Li Yanqiu into the palace, and the two of them were also curious, and both wanted to see what the legendary peerless actress looked like.


    As soon as Jun Qingbai and Li Yanqiu sat down, they came hand in hand.


    They wore the same white background with red flowers and folded branches, a silver-white round-necked jacket, the same scarlet cloak, and the same snow-skinned eyes. They were really a pair of little jade people.


    Li Yanqiu looked at it, his eyes lit up.


    Jun Qingbai hurriedly pulled him to his feet and saluted the two princesses.


    Qian''er smiled and said, "Master Jun, please sit down, Madam."


    The toddler looked at Li Yanqiu with his bright eyes open. After all, she is a princess, and she still has some extravagance and dignity, so she lowered Li Yanqiu''s eyes.


    "Why are you two here?" Yun Dai beckoned, "Come and sit down honestly, staring at them forever."


    Qian''er and the toddler sat down one by one next to the mother''s queen, and smiled: "The snow stopped outside, let''s come out and have a look. I heard that the mother''s queen is here with guests."


    Yun Dai didn''t know the thoughts of these two ghosts and elves, so she clearly came to see Li Yanqiu.


    Li Yanqiu did not disappoint them.


    No matter whether it is psychology or appearance, he is no different from other women, and even because of singing all the year round, he adds a touch of grace and beauty.


    The child asked him curiously: "Madam doesn''t sing Tsing Yi now?"


    Li Yanqiu stood up, bent his knees and said, "His Royal Highness, after the concubine gets married, she won''t sing anymore."


    The infant said: "Madam, sit down, you are pregnant."


    Li Yanqiu was stunned, and subconsciously glanced at Jun lightly.


    Jun Qingbai''s white face suddenly turned red.


    Yun Dai said: "Baby, how did you know that she is pregnant?"


    "The queen said it."


    "When did I say it?"


    "A few months ago, the son of the minister heard from his mother and said that this time the head of the Jun family came here, fearing that he would have to give birth to the child before returning." The child blinked, "Isn''t the wife pregnant?"


    Yun Dai pinched her nose: "Adults speak, children should not eavesdrop. The mother is just a joke. People have seen it, you two go back."

 Chapter 2412： Its too awkward to be pregnant

    Qianer and toddlers are sometimes naughty, but they follow all the rules.


    The mother called back, they immediately got up, and after saluting, they left hand in hand again.


    Li Yanqiu''s eyes were hot when he looked at such a pair of beautiful little people like snow shack. He looked at Jun Qingbai''s belly, thinking that if there were twins in this belly, it would be fine.


    But I also thought that it was dangerous to have twins, so I was busy and prayed that I would not have twins.


    My heart is also a thousand times, very tangled.


    He thought a lot, but Jun Qingbai didn''t think about anything, only blushing, a little at a loss.


    She was pregnant, but she didn''t know how to tell the empress, but she had guessed it a long time ago.


    Jun Qingbai blushed for a while at a loss, and felt ashamed to think of an open-minded and free-spirited person like Empress Empress. If you think about it, it''s better to admit it openly.


    Thinking of this, she stood up and was about to speak, Yun Dai raised her hand to stop her, and glanced at Tsing Yi.


    Qing Xing had served her for many years, familiar with each other, and immediately understood what she meant, beckoning to retreat with several servants around.


    As for Bao Xing, it is the **** in charge of Fengyi Palace. Unless Yun Dai is next to her when she goes out, usually when Yun Dai is in the palace, he doesn''t often come to her room and wait for him, but he always supports it outside.


    After Tsing Yi took a few little palace ladies out, only Yun Dai and Jun Qingbai were left.


    Yun Dai smiled briskly: "Are you still thinking about hiding it from me?"


    "No, Qingbai will never hide anything from the empress." Jun Qingbai explained hurriedly, for fear she would think too much.


    Although the status of the two sides differed greatly, in Jun Qingbai''s heart, Yun Dai was already treated as a confidant. Yun Dai did the same to her.


    She didn''t even think about hiding anything from Yun Dai, but... She has always established herself as a man, and now she is pregnant, feeling awkward in her heart and embarrassed to say it.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Sit down and talk, and see if Yan Qiu is worried."


    Li Yanqiu also stood up, holding Jun Qingbai''s arm with one hand, his face full of worry.


    Jun Qingbai looked at him when he heard the words, feeling embarrassed, and said: "Don''t be like this, I''m not paper, let the empress look like what it looks like. If you do this, I won''t take you out next time. ."


    Yun Dai looked at her like this and couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, she can understand Jun Qingbai''s awkwardness.


    She has been regarded as a boy by her family since she was a child, and she also regards herself as a man psychologically. I have already had a misunderstanding of my own gender.


    Although she loves Li Yanqiu, she also married him.


    But psychologically, she still regards herself as a man and Li Yanqiu as her wife who married home.


    Being pregnant as a "man", she was naturally extremely uncomfortable.


    Yundai handed her the snack she had on hand, and smiled: "You are too worried. Your pregnancy is a happy event. You two are loving, and I like it when I look at it. If you don''t dare to let me know, dare not give it. I think you don¡¯t have to come to the palace."


    Jun Qingbai blushed and bowed his head and said: "Niangniang forgive me, Qingbai did not deliberately conceal it, but...I don''t know how to speak."


    "You don''t need to speak, I''ve already seen it."


    "Niangniang''s eyes have always been the most venomous." Jun Qingbai felt a little more relaxed, and the red on her face slowly receded. He looked at his belly a little disgustingly, "Niangniang, you don''t know, I feel so awkward. That''s it."

 Chapter 2413： A lot fatter

    Yun Dai laughed: "Slowly get used to it."


    "It''s been almost three months, and I still can''t get used to it." She frowned, her face bitter.


    "That''s okay, once you are born, twice are cooked. When you give birth to the second and third, you''ll get used to it." Yun Dai said with a smile enduring.


    "Huh?" Jun Qingbai smiled bitterly, "Mother, don''t make fun of me. If this baby is a boy, I will definitely not give birth."


    "What about girls?"


    "If it''s a girl, I still have to go on to give birth." Jun Qingbai sighed, "Don''t blame me, Qingbai doesn''t hate to look down on girls, it''s really... the family rules are like this. Only boys can inherit the family business, and I flatly refuse. Let my daughter suffer like me again."


    She has been pretending to be a boy all these years, and she has been miserable and hard to say.


    Talking about marriage is even more headache.


    It is only now that it has been a year since it was established, it was a coincidence that, with the help of Yun Dai, overwhelming family resistance, he successfully married Li Yanqiu.


    She was thirty years old, and she was at the age when she had to be a grandmother in someone else''s family. She was pregnant with her first child, and it was hard to avoid.


    Li Yanqiu leaned against her and said softly: "What if we don''t have a son?"


    "Then let the other branch inherit the family business." Jun Qingbai said decisively, "If I really have only my daughter''s life in my life, I will make arrangements for my family and children in the past few decades, and then I will retire and leave the family business. To the side branch."


    Li Yanqiu was greatly moved by it.


    Yun Dai asked: "Will you stay in Kyoto this time until you have a baby?"


    Jun Qingbai''s face was reddened, "That''s what I plan to do. I have been at home for three months now, and I can''t cover my belly. I can only use an excuse to come to Kyoto to visit my sister and nephews. I will go back after giving birth. "


    "Very good, after giving birth and finishing confinement before leaving."


    "I have half a year to give birth, and I am quite worried about my family." Jun Qingbai sighed, "Father''s body is sometimes good and bad, so I can only leave everything to him temporarily. I''m worried about those who don''t worry about it. ."


    Yun Dai said, "Don''t think too much, relax, and give birth to your child. Your father has been the patriarch for so many years, but it doesn''t make sense to survive this six months."


    Jun Qingbai smiled and said, "Fortunately, there are a few loyal and capable people beside my father, so I can feel a little relieved."


    At this time, Midou picked up the curtain and said with a smile: "Manny, supper is served."


    "understood."


    Yun Dai stood up and smiled, "Don''t you like the craftsmanship of honey beans the most? I specially asked her to make a few of your favorites. Come and taste it."


    Jun Qingbai smiled and said, "Thanks to Miss Midou today."


    Midou smiled and the two pears were deeply vortexed, and his round and plump face was full of smiles: "I am happy if the person who eats likes it."


    Jun Qingbai said: "Miss Midou takes it seriously, she is much fatter than before."


    Honey bean:"¡­¡­"


    Her smile quickly collapsed.


    Yundai laughed and said: "Qingbai, you really don''t open which pot to lift which pot. Miss Midou has grown up and still cares a little about her figure."


    Midou mumbled: "Manny, I''m one year older than you..."


    She didn''t care much about being fat or thin, but she was a girl after all, and she couldn''t say that she didn''t care about her appearance. In the past six months, she has become fatter, and there are inevitably some ridicules and discussions behind her back.


    No matter how careless she is, she has pride.


    Although she has been deliberately paying attention to her diet lately, the fat she has saved over the years can be effective in a few days.

 Chapter 2414： Dare not face my sister

    Nowadays, even Yundai avoids saying that she is fat, and she didn''t expect that Jun Qingbai would say it as soon as they met.


    Midou didn''t know that she was also a woman, but she felt that this man was so frivolous, she was naturally unhappy in her heart and stopped smiling.


    In the eyes of Yan''er and Qian''er, the Midou nowadays is at the aunt level anyway.


    She was upset, Yun Dai hurriedly smoothed her hair.


    "It''s to praise you for being good-looking and blessed. What is your heart?"


    "Really?"


    Jun Qingbai hurriedly said, "Really. The midou girl is born with a good luck, she is very beautiful."


    Midou''s eyes are shallow and he doesn''t hold grudges, he laughed when he heard the words: "I also feel blessed to be able to be with my mother in charge of cooking. How many people outside want to get fat but can''t get fat."


    "This is true." Jun Qingbai smiled.


    "The servant maid went to the kitchen to have a look, there is still a bowl of soup stewed." Midou regained joy.


    Yun Dai stopped her: "Ms. Qingbai is pregnant, you can cook some bird''s nest porridge."


    "Hey, the slave and maid will prepare now."


    Mi Dou looked at Li Yanqiu naturally, then turned and went out.


    Li Yanqiu was not annoyed, always smiling, with a good temper.


    Although he is a man, he doesn''t think there is anything wrong with being treated as a woman.


    He enjoys this.


    When he sat at the table and started to eat, Bao Xing came in with a food box and said, "Niang Niang, this is sent by the second master Gu. It is said that the second grandma Gu personally made Junshan''s taste for Niang Niang. Early adopters."


    "Let''s put it on." Yun Dai smiled to Jun Qingbai, "This is my sister who loves you, and I will add food to you."


    Jun Qingbai smiled and said: "No, she is eating for her sister-in-law."


    Until now, Jun Yuexi did not know that her closest "brother" was a female Jiao''e.


    Yun Dai asked: "You are going to live with Yue Xi this time, and your stomach can''t hide her. Are you not going to tell her the truth?"


    Jun Qingbai said: "Actually, I don''t want to live with her, I plan to rent a house. Her place is not so rich, two children. I have another one, it should be noisy."


    Yun Dai said, "Gu Chengning''s house is five-in and five-out. You are still too young. He is really a rich and wealthy son who grew up with a golden spoon in his hand."


    "She, she still doesn''t dare to face her sister." Li Yanqiu curled his eyebrows and smiled gently.


    Yun Dai said, "I think, for the sake of your sister''s feelings, you should confess as soon as possible. You take the initiative to say that and being discovered by her are two different things."


    "I don''t want to hide this from her. It used to be because she was young, and I was afraid that she would leak it to outsiders. Now the older I get, the more I can''t say it."


    "After your sister became a mother-in-law, her temper was much calmer than before. You can tell. Besides, she married Gu Chengning and probably has no chance to return to Junshan. You don''t have to worry about her speaking out."


    Jun Qingbai smiled and said, "The mother said that I will tell her when I go back at night."


    Brother changed sister?


    This surprise is big enough.


    After Jun Yuexi knew about it, she almost threw the youngest son in her hand.


    Jun Qingbai talked to her for a long time in the middle of the night, told her all the past, and also explained the helplessness and tolerance of pretending to be a men''s clothing.


    As a daughter of the Jun family, with her beautiful appearance, Jun Yuexi has always been spoiled like a star and grew up carefree. She did not expect that just because she was a few years older than herself, her sister would suffer such pain.

 Chapter 2415： Sister-in-law doesnt like him

    It is no wonder that for so many years, my brother has never been a close maid, nor has he been too close to her.


    She used to think it was because her brother didn''t kiss herself.


    Unexpectedly, it turns out that the older brother is not the older brother, but the same daughter as himself.


    Thinking about this, Jun Yuexi couldn''t help crying, hugging Qingbai and crying: "Brother...no, sister!"


    Upon hearing this name, Jun Qingbai had a layer of particles all over his body.


    She hurriedly smiled and said, "You should call my brother. You have been used to it for so many years. Although this is Kyoto, it is far from home. But it is impossible to guarantee that it will not be passed back. Be careful."


    "No, I''m going to call your sister! For so many years, you have been so wronged." Jun Yuexi thought of her free and willful life since childhood, and thought of her sister''s years of tolerance and embarrassment, and her heart became more guilty and sad.


    Jun Qingbai patted her back and smiled: "There is nothing wrong with it, I''ve long been used to it. Yuexi, if you''re serious, you still want to call me brother. There is no need to change your name, just understand it in your heart. ."


    Jun Yuexi whimpered with tears in her eyes, sobbed and said, "Okay... Brother. This time you come to Kyoto, you must stay with me for a while."


    "This time I plan to take Yan Qiu to live for a while."


    "Can you stay until the end of the New Year?" Jun Yuexi asked expectantly.


    Jun Qingbai smiled and said, "Probably... I won''t be able to go back until next summer."


    Jun Yuexi was surprised: "So long?"


    Jun Qingbai didn''t speak, a suspicious pink appeared on his face.


    Jun Yuexi thought that what she said made her sad, so she hurriedly took her hand and said, "Brother, please don''t be too concerned. I don''t want you to live for so long, I just don''t understand."


    "What''s your temper, I don''t know yet?" Qingbai gently poked his sister''s forehead, and said with a smile, "Actually..."


    Before she finished speaking, Li Yanqiu whispered outside the curtain: "Husband, it''s late at night, it''s time to rest. Staying up late is not good for the child."


    Jun Yuexi was taken aback and looked outside: "Is it my sister-in-law?"


    Jun Qingbai raised his voice and said, "Yan Qiu, what are you doing while standing outside, come in."


    Li Yanqiu moved in with Lianbu lightly, still holding a thick cloak in his hand.


    "It''s snowing again, it''s very cold." She walked over and gently put a cloak on Jun Qingbai.


    Jun Qingbai patted his hand and smiled: "Thank you."


    Jun Yuexi looked at her sister and at the dignified and gentle Li Yanqiu, she couldn''t help frowning.


    Since the elder sister is a woman, she should marry a man, but for the sake of the head of the family, she married a woman back. Isn''t this ruining my sister''s lifelong happiness?


    Originally, Yue Xi liked this gentle sister-in-law very much, but she knew that her brother was originally a sister. She looked at this sister-in-law again, and it was not pleasing to her eyes.


    "I was talking to my brother, so you just broke in?" She said nonchalantly, "You don''t know the rules, and you should study hard."


    Li Yanqiu was stunned, and didn''t quite understand how the sister-in-law, who was very enthusiastic to him before, suddenly turned her face.


    Jun Qingbai understood a little bit in his heart, and smiled: "Sit down, let''s talk."


    Li Yanqiu helped her sit down, and said softly, "Don''t stand up all the time, it''s not good for your children. You should rest after being tired on the road for so many days."


    child?


    Jun Yuexi couldn''t help but feel puzzled when she heard it.


    Before, this sister-in-law said that staying up late is not good for the child, but now she says that standing is not good for the child.


    Where did the child come from?

 Chapter 2416： Brother, sister, sister-in-law, brother-in-law

    Yuexi looked at Qingbai and Yanqiu, tentatively asking, "What kid?"


    Li Yanqiu knew that Qingbai was embarrassed to say to his sister, so he took the initiative to smile and said, "My brother and your brother''s child."


    "what?"


    Yue Xi looked at her stomach subconsciously, and then her pretty face filled with anger, "You woman, how dare you lie to our Jun family? Tell me honestly, which wild man is the child in your stomach pregnant with?"


    Li Yanqiu laughed.


    Jun Qingbai coughed lightly and looked embarrassed.


    Yue Xi was still annoyed, clutching Li Yanqiu''s sleeve and questioning: "I tell you, don''t think you can do whatever you want when you enter the house of Jun''s house! Don''t want to coax my brother!"


    "Yue Xi." Jun Qingbai said helplessly, "You misunderstood."


    "What am I misunderstanding?"


    "The child belongs to your brother." Li Yanqiu said.


    "At this time, you dare to open your eyes and talk nonsense! It really is an actor!" Jun Yuexi was very angry, "My brother... she can''t have children with you!"


    "Why not?" Li Yanqiu was surprised.


    "Because, because..." Jun Yuexi didn''t dare to say it.


    Li Yanqiu smiled, and then said: "Because your brother is actually a woman, can''t you make me pregnant?"


    Jun Yuexi was taken aback: "You..."


    "I already knew the identity of your brother." Li Yanqiu smiled. "If it weren''t for this, how could your brother''s character easily fail the happiness of a woman''s life?"


    Jun Yuexi asked: "Then how did you get pregnant?"


    "It''s not that I''m pregnant, but your sister is pregnant." Li Yanqiu held Jun Qingbai''s arm, his eyes swept across her abdomen, very gentle.


    Following her gaze, Jun Yuexi also looked towards her Qingbai belly, her eyes widened.


    "Brother...you, are you pregnant?"


    "Yes. I''m pregnant." At this moment, there is nothing to hide, Jun Qingbai said frankly.


    Jun Yuexi was shocked for a long while speechless.


    Dare to love that she scolded Li Yanqiu just now, all the scolding was wrong.


    The one who was pregnant with the wild man was actually his sister?


    She stared at Qingbai and said, "Brother, who are you pregnant with?"


    "Follow me." Li Yanqiu smiled.


    "you?!"


    "Actually, I am a man." Li Yanqiu smiled calmly, "I grew up singing and was raised as a girl. Your brother was raised as a boy since he was a child. We both have the same disease and pity each other, and we have the same heart."


    Jun Yuexi was shocked again.


    Tonight, she is almost broken.


    First I learned that my elder brother is not a elder brother, but a elder sister. Then I knew that it was not my sister-in-law who was pregnant, but my brother. Then, sister-in-law is not sister-in-law, but... brother-in-law?


    She felt a little dizzy.


    "Yue Xi, I know you can''t accept this for a while. I really shouldn''t keep hiding from you, but it''s a big deal..." Jun Qingbai sighed, "The empress said, you have grown up and become a mother. After the kiss, people are more stable. Let me explain to you that I should not keep hiding from you."


    Jun Yuexi recovered, and said hurriedly: "The mother is right, brother, you really shouldn''t keep it from me."


    Nowadays, there are people who love each other with her elder brother, and she is also pregnant smoothly. As long as he gives birth to a male, he is regarded as Yan Qiu, and he can naturally inherit the position of the head of the family.


    All the difficulties are solved.


    Thinking about this, Jun Yuexi was moved and joyful.


    She hurriedly bent down and squatted in front of her brother and asked, "Brother, did you come to Kyoto this time specifically for the purpose of having a baby?"

 Chapter 2417： I couldnt look directly at the older brother-in-law and became the older sister

    "Yes. If I''m at home, I can''t hide my stomach from the people. So I still plan to come to Kyoto and return after giving birth."


    "Great, it should be so." Jun Yuexi carefully touched her belly, "How many months?"


    "Three months."


    "It''s time to come. Going down and having a big belly, it won''t be able to cover it." Jun Yuexi was extremely happy, even happier than she was pregnant and gave birth.


    In the bed at night, Yue Xi put her arms around Gu Chengning and whispered the matter softly.


    Gu Chengning had been busy for a day, so tired, she heard something about her brother, sister and sister-in-law being pregnant, but didn''t understand it, only knew that she was pregnant.


    He hugged his wife''s soft waist, closed his eyes, and muttered to himself: "You are the master of all things at home. Since your sister-in-law is pregnant, you can take care of it. If the servants at home are not enough, I will go to the dental office. Buy two girls."


    "It''s not my sister-in-law...hey forget it, let''s talk about it tomorrow. See you are tired."


    Yue Xi stroked his back and looked at the man¡¯s face, with tender love in her heart. She leaned her face against his chest, ¡°The good marriage between brother and sister-in-law was given by the empress. I can be with you. It''s also because of the completion of the Queen Niangniang. Our Jun family, we should all thank Niangniang."


    Gu Chengning heard the word "Niang Niang" in a daze, hugged her arms tightly, and whispered: "Niang Niang has been annoying a lot recently...you are fine, don''t bother her...or I''ll be angry..."


    "I''m not a kid anymore, and I can still be so naive."


    "..."


    There was no more words, and the voice gradually rose.


    Yuexi didn''t speak anymore, thinking about the end of the year, what gifts to give to the empress and the princesses.


    The next day the heavy snow stopped, and the sky was covered with snow.


    Qingbai and Yanqiu, who were born in the south all year round, were so happy that they got up to watch the snow before dawn.


    After Yuexi got up, people sent some new clothes.


    Qingbai and Yan Qiu took the clothes and looked at them, and exchanged a few glances.


    After they came out, for the first time in her life, Qingbai put on a jacket skirt, combed her hair bun, and wore jewelry. As for Yan Qiu, he also changed into men''s clothing for the first time.


    Returning to their respective identities, they stood in the snow, just like a pair of bi people.


    Jun Yuexi couldn''t help crying while watching.


    Gu Chengning got up and found this scene, as if he had seen a ghost, until Yuexi explained and explained it again.


    But he still couldn''t look directly at the older brother-in-law who suddenly became the older sister-in-law. After eating early, he hurried out to work.


    At the end of the year, every household is preparing for the New Year, the business of the firm is getting better and better, and all the shops have to check accounts, and they are too busy. The eldest brother Gu Chengan has not been home for many days.


    If the children in the family were not all young, he would not be at ease with Yuexi alone, and he would not come back every day.


    After eating, Chengning rode to the shop.


    The snowy weather is not easy to go, and I was hesitating to change the sedan chair. Suddenly I heard the wind behind his ears. Before he turned his head, there was a sharp pain in the back of his head. When the eyes went dark, I didn''t know anything.


    This morning, the firm was a little flustered.


    The second manager is late, and the chief manager is not seen.


    The other managers of the firm had no choice but to find Gu''s family.


    Sun had no idea, so he hurriedly sent someone to the second room to inquire.


    Jun Yuexi watched Gu Chengning go out to the company with her own eyes, but she didn''t see it all morning, and she immediately panicked. Fortunately, Jun Qingbai was there, stabilized her, and said, "The two of their brothers are gone. It''s not a trivial matter. There can be no chaos on the business side. You can send someone into the palace to tell the empress that it is important."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night

 Chapter 2418： Missing

    Jun Yuexi sweated anxiously, and said: "Where they can make it clear, I should go to the palace to see my mother."


    "I''ll go with you." Qingbai said.


    She is used to being the backbone of the family and is responsible for everything herself.


    Jun Yuexi ordered the maid to get the cloak, and said: "Sister still rests at home, don''t go anywhere. Such a snowy sky, if it''s hard to touch, I will go by myself."


    "It''s better for me to accompany my sister." Li Yanqiu walked over and said.


    He has a feminine and feminine temperament, but after changing into menswear, he is also clean and gentle, and he doesn''t feel awkward.


    Jun Yuexi said: "Brother-in-law, stay home with your sister. It''s not far from entering the palace here, it''s okay."


    "No." Jun Yuexi categorically objected, "Although I don''t know what the situation of my sister-in-law and them is now, my sister-in-law can have trouble with a man. How can I rest assured that you are such a weak woman? Let Yanqiu accompany you, don''t watch He is like this, his martial arts is not weak."


    Jun Yuexi said: "Did my sister forget that I am also the daughter of the Jun family? Our Jun family is famous for swordsmanship. Although I am not as smart as my sister, I have also been from elementary school. Self-protection is still fine. "


    "That''s not okay, at least the two of them have a response. If you don''t ask Yan Qiu to accompany, then I will accompany you." Jun Qingbai said and went to take the cloak.


    "Hey sister!" Yuexi hurriedly stopped, "Can''t I let my brother-in-law stay with me? You will be happy, don''t have an accident on Chengning''s side, you...Bah, baah, Tong Yan Wu Ji, Tong Yan Wu avoid."


    He looked at her lightly, wanted to laugh and worried, and said, "Go ahead."


    Jun Yuexi hurriedly asked the housekeeper to prepare the carriage, Li Yanqiu changed back to women''s clothing, and went into the palace in the carriage with her.


    Unexpectedly, the empress is not in Fengyi Palace.


    After getting up early, she felt a little uneasy, so she went to Chengqian Temple, who knew that Zhao Yuanjing was coughing and hurriedly went to caress her back.


    Zhao Yuanjing covered her mouth and coughed for a long time, then slowly stopped, but refused to let go, only told Yundai to go out first.


    Looking at him like this, Yundai couldn''t help but wonder, "What are you hiding from me, let me see."


    Zhao Yuanjing turned her back, but Yun Dai had already seen that the veil in his hand was stained with blood!


    Her face changed slightly, and she immediately reached out and grabbed his veil.


    There was a lot of blood.


    She paled instantly.


    Although it was already known that Zhao Yuanjing would cough up blood, when he saw it, he felt completely different.


    She was holding the kerchief, her hands shaking a little.


    For the first time, she truly felt the pain of losing him.


    Zhao Yuanjing stretched out his hand and took the veil back, just about to comfort her, suddenly felt uncomfortable, and couldn''t help but vomit another mouthful of blood!


    Unlike coughing up blood, this time I vomited out completely.


    The blood spilled on the clothes and on the ground.


    Yun Dai was stunned, watching this scene without moving.


    "Zhao Yuanjing..." She trembled, "You, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I, it''s okay..." Zhao Yuanjing turned away, but couldn''t stop the cough at all.


    Yun Dai hurriedly helped him to lie down, turned and shouted, "Liu Dequan!"


    Liu Dequan pulled in the curtains and was shocked when he saw this scene.


    Yun Dai said hurriedly: "Go to Hou Mansion and invite Master Qingxi here, hurry up!"


    "The minion is here!"


    Liu Dequan turned around and ran away.


    He was also frightened by the emperor''s vomiting blood, and instead of calling his apprentices, he took the carriage to the Hou Mansion by himself.


    Unexpectedly, I was told that Master Qingxi hadn''t appeared for a whole day from yesterday to now.

 Chapter 2419： Not found

    Liu Dequan was anxious, seized the manager of the Hou Mansion and asked him to hand over Mingmin immediately.


    Although the steward is the steward of the Hou Mansion, he is usually a bit decent, but how can he be compared with the **** in front of the emperor. Shocked screams of fright.


    Liu Dequan kicked him away and rushed towards the Hou Mansion.


    It was still early, Ming Xiuwen and Ming Jing Ming Wei brothers were still at home.


    Hearing that Liu Dequan was here, they rushed out to meet him.


    Liu Dequan was not in the mood to greet them, sweating profusely: "What about the Qingxi event? Where is she? Hurry up and ask her out and go with our family into the palace!"


    Ming Xiuwen hurriedly asked, "Gonggong Liu, what happened?"


    "Oh, Lord Hou, go find someone!"


    Liu Dequan stomped anxiously, "You are not outsiders, so the minions will tell you, the emperor is not in good health today, and the empress empress is very anxious and worried, and ordered the minions to invite Qingxi to enter the palace and treat the emperor."


    When it heard that the emperor was in ill health, Ming Xiuwen and his sons also panicked, and hurriedly went to Mingmin personally.


    Mingmin lived in the backyard of the Hou Mansion during this period, so naturally he went to ask the Tian family first.


    Tian said: "Yesterday my sister said that she was going to the company to find the child of Cheng''an, but she didn''t come back last night."


    "She didn''t come back, why didn''t you say it earlier?" Ming Xiuwen said annoyed.


    "My sister is not a prisoner, so I can still care if she doesn''t go out? Besides, she often doesn''t come back to stay overnight, so I don''t care...


    "Send someone out to find it!"


    "What happened?" Tian''s puzzled, the husband who has always been steady and gentle, why is he so irritable and yelling today.


    "It''s the descendant of Dai''er who came to look for her. Something happened in the palace, hurry up!" Ming Xiuwen said impatiently. You have to find her! This Mingmin, there is no one at a critical moment, it''s almost..."


    He wanted to scold his sister a few words, but at this time, the scolding didn''t help. It was important to find someone, so he paused again and took someone out to look for him.


    Everyone in the Hou Mansion went back and forth in Kyoto, but they didn''t find Mingmin''s shadow.


    I only know that the place where she last appeared was at the headquarters of Yunji Company.


    Ming Xiuwen took someone to the company to look for it, only to find out that the Gu brothers had also disappeared.


    He hurried into the palace to see Yun Dai. Just after speaking, Jun Yuexi, accompanied by Li Yanqiu, also begged to see him outside.


    Yun Dai called them in.


    Jun Yuexi knelt down and said with a pale face: "Niang Niang, Gu Chengning, he... is gone. My sister-in-law came and said that my eldest brother is also gone. There is a mess in the business, and my concubine has no idea what to do, so I can only come to my wife for help."


    Yun Dai said: "Yuexi, get up. I already know about this."


    "Did you know?"


    "Not only Gu Chengan and Gu Chengning are gone, but also Mingmin is gone." Although Yun Dai felt anxious in her heart, her emotions remained stable and her expression calm.


    How could it be so coincidental that the three of them disappeared at the same time?


    Zhao Yuanjing''s condition worsened, and Mingmin''s diagnosis and treatment was urgently needed.


    Ming Xiuwen said: "Don''t worry, my mother, the minister has asked Mingjing and Mingwei to take people to investigate. As long as they are still in Kyoto, even if they are digging three feet, they will be found."


    Yun Dai said, "What if they have already left the city?"


    "It''s just a long time. Even if you leave Kyoto, you can''t walk far. I''ll send someone out of the city to find it."


    "Uncle Hard."


    "The minister will go now."


    Ming Xiuwen turned and strode out.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Today, the kid in the family is sick. She has been taking care of her and is in anxious mood. Let''s read two chapters and write more later, but it is definitely not as much as usual.

 Chapter 2420： Treat the symptoms but not the root cause

    Jun Yuexi and Li Yanqiu are still there.


    Yun Dai said, "You two go back first. I will deal with this matter and find them as soon as possible."


    "Mother, will they have..." Jun Yuexi said with tears in her eyes.


    "No. From the current point of view, they should have been kidnapped by someone." Yun Dai said, "If you want to kill, you don''t have to take away and kill again. It was the murder. Since it was kidnapped, there must be some purpose. They are safe before they achieve their goals."


    "But who are they? How can they know their purpose of kidnapping Gu Chengning?"


    "Although I still don''t know who they are, I will definitely be able to find out." In fact, Yun Dai already had some guesses in her heart, but she was not sure, and would not tell them to listen.


    Although Jun Yuexi was worried, Mingmin disappeared together. This must not be an ordinary case.


    Still have to rely on the court and government to investigate.


    The three missing are all closely related to the Empress Empress, and the Empress Empress must be more worried than her. Jun Yuexi kept Gu Chengning''s words in mind, and couldn''t worry about her.


    She endured anxiety and worries, and in turn comforted the Queen Empress a few words before leaving with Li Yanqiu.


    Yun Dai first went to see Zhao Yuanjing.


    In today''s situation, he can''t go to court anymore, staying in Chengqian Hall, lying on the bed and resting.


    Although Mingmin could not be found, there were still Ouyang and Lao Meng.


    The two of them studied for a long time with Mingmin''s prescription, and negotiated to adjust the prescription. But after all, it''s not as good as Mingmin, and the effect is very reluctant.


    Zhao Yuanjing would feel much better after Mingmin adjusted his prescription every time his condition got worse. But today I drank the prescription adjusted by Ouyang and Lao Meng, but still breathless and coughing.


    From time to time, he would cough up a trace of blood.


    Yun Dai looked so uneasy.


    Finally, there was no way, Lao Meng applied acupuncture to Zhao Yuanjing, let him sleep for a while, and finally stopped coughing temporarily.


    But this cures the symptoms but not the root cause.


    Don''t let him sleep just because he is afraid of coughing.


    Can only be forced to choose in desperation.


    The only solution now is to find Mingmin as soon as possible.


    The emperor did not go to court, and sent several imperial doctors to the palace in succession. The courtiers who came to the court squeezed in the Chaotian Hall and talked a lot.


    Regardless of dissuasion, several supervisors ran to the gate of Chengqian Hall and asked the empress to inform the emperor of the true situation.


    The emperor is ill, and this court cannot be chaotic.


    Stabilizing people''s hearts is the most important thing.


    Yun Dai first summoned a few respectable elders, and said that in the past two days, there was heavy snowfall, and the emperor caught the cold at night after reading the memorial.


    The old men have been in officialdom for decades, and they are all human beings. How can they be so foolish?


    They asked to meet the emperor.


    After catching the cold, you may not be able to see people.


    Yun Dai said: "All of the old patrons are highly respected. If you are infected with the wind chill... After all, the emperor is young and strong. Just take two days and take a few medicines. Elders..."


    She didn''t say anything, but the old men knew what she meant.


    They are all in their 70s and 80s. After catching the wind and cold, they will probably be sick.


    Face saint is of course important, but one''s own life is also important.


    The elders were hesitating, and the officials who were not afraid of death came.


    So Yundai once again saw Hao Zhixiang''s nasty face that was not afraid of death.


    He is now afraid to be aggressive towards the empress, but he leads a group of supervisors to kneel at the door and refuse to leave, which also puts a lot of pressure on people.

 Chapter 2421： Empress Empress Mingjian

    In front of him were seven or eight elders reluctant to leave. Outside the door was a dozen or so officials who knelt down.


    There is a sleeping emperor behind him.


    Yun Dai is caught in the middle, and she can imagine her mood.


    Who calls her a queen? Although there is a prince, after all, she is still young and can''t push him out.


    She calmed down and said, "Guardians, the emperor occasionally feels unwell. When he is sleeping and resting, you will be clamoring. If it disturbs the emperor''s rest, how many heads do you have?"


    Wenyuange University Fellow Jin Kaishi stepped forward and said: "The old minister dare not disturb your majesty to rest. But I also ask the lady to understand the sincere heart of the minister. The old minister can go in and take a look at your majesty on behalf of everyone."


    No matter what Yundai said, they just refused to give up.


    Must see the emperor well with his own eyes.


    Although Zhao Yuanjing was asleep, he just vomited blood and his face was definitely not good.


    If you tell them to watch it, you still don''t know what to tell.


    Yundai definitely wouldn''t let them in.


    But the courtiers just refused to leave.


    Yun Dai gradually became annoyed: "The emperor is sleeping, what are you looking at? You have to sweep you out before you are willing to give up? A bunch of stubborn old things!"


    But how could they be afraid.


    Especially Hao Zhixiang was beaten and promoted.


    Yun Dai said angrily: "It''s all the emperor of the Great Zhou who spoiled you. He values ??you scholars too much, and you don''t know how to make trouble!"


    Jin Kaishi said: "The queen''s empress hinders the ministers and other sages in every way. I wonder if there is any embarrassment?"


    Yun Dai looked at him and sneered: "What does Xue Shi Jin mean? Your brother Jin Lao Fu passed away, and the emperor valued your Jin family and asked you to become a scholar of Wenyuan Pavilion and enter the cabinet to worship. Now you are publicly questioning and agitating. , What is it?"


    Jin Kaishi was not afraid, he knelt down and said loudly: "The old minister is loyal, and the empress is a lesson!"


    "The ministers ask for the face saint!"


    The elders also knelt down.


    The supervisors outside the door also echoed loudly.


    Yun Dai was forced to be on the verge of an explosion.


    She was already seriously considering whether to let Xu Hu and Wei Jintai lead the Jin Yiwei and throw out these stubborn officials.


    At this moment, the voice of the little **** came from outside.


    "His Royal Highness King Qin is here--"


    Qin Wang Zhao Shu is here.


    The ministers also looked back.


    He is King Qin and the patron saint of Da Zhou.


    With him, it should be able to comfort people for the time being.


    Yun Dai felt a little loose in her heart and looked outside the curtain.


    Zhao Shu came, and Jin Lan followed him.


    He saw the supervisors blocking the door of Chengqian Temple, his expression immediately sank: "What are you doing? Do you want to rebel? Go back!"


    Hao Zhixiang said immediately: "My lord, your subordinates just want to know whether your majesty is well."


    Zhao Shu said coldly: "The queen has already said that Your Majesty is resting, but you are kneeling and threatening here, for fear that the world will not be chaotic!"


    "Lord..."


    "The king said, get out." Zhao Shu looked at him coldly, "Do you want this king to do it yourself? This king is not the emperor. If you beat you, you will be next to you for nothing. You can''t get promoted and won''t get a good reputation."


    Hao Zhixiang sneered: "The prince can''t help looking down on people. Hao Zhixiang, is it for fame and fortune to..."


    Zhao Shu kicked him away.


    Hao Zhixiang rolled out dozens of meters in the snow before he could stop.


    Other supervisors: "..."


    Zhao Shu glanced over them, as if looking for the next target to move his feet.

 Chapter 2422： Slip away, slip away

    The supervisors were still kneeling, and they all stepped back wherever his eyes were.


    Zhao Shu retracted his gaze, raised his foot and walked in.


    Jin Lan smiled and said to the officials: "My lords, please accept it when you see it. The emperor¡¯s illness does not matter. In the past, the emperor thought about the overall situation. Even though you, His Royal Highness King Qin would not pay attention to so much. If Prince Qin cleans up your few, who do you find to make sense? Would the emperor punish King Qin for failing because of you?"


    This is the truth.


    The first emperor was so jealous of King Qin, and didn''t treat him much, but sent him to Saibei.


    Even today''s emperor needless to say, the uncles and nephews have deep feelings, and the crimes that were almost counted as treason in the past have been reduced to minor matters.


    What is the point of punishing a few district officials?


    The emperor cared about many things, but the king of Qin didn''t care so much.


    Let''s look at Master Hao''s embarrassed appearance...


    That''s all, that''s all.


    Fighters like Hao Zhixiang were defeated, not to mention them.


    Still withdrawn.


    The supervisors withdrew silently.


    Jin Lan smiled and walked into Chengqian Palace.


    At this time, King Qin was talking to the patrons.


    "Old Master Zhou, your Jiu Jiu Niang is fighting with Mrs. Zhou with a child in her belly. If there is any length, your Zhou family is going to die."


    Hearing this, one of the old people''s face changed drastically, and he kowtowed three heads at the empress, and hurriedly left after convicted.


    Zhao Shu also said: "High school bachelor, the third grandson of your family has lost the gambling and gambling. At the moment, he is being surrounded by a group of people to cut his fingers to pay the bill."


    "what?"


    A high-level scholar naturally knows the virtues of his grandchildren. Although they are not useful, they are their own grandchildren. I didn''t care about anything else, and went home quickly.


    Zhao Shu didn''t rush and said again, "Old Zheng, your house is on fire."


    Bachelor Zheng: "..."


    Go back.


    Zhao Shu: "Master Fei..."


    Master Fei: "Empress, the old minister retires."


    Zhao Shu looked at the few remaining patrons.


    The elders thought of their own concubines, the fingers of some ineffective offspring, and the well-renovated house...


    Slipped away, slipped away.


    Who has nothing to worry about yet? If you don''t run, who is enough for the Qin Prince to toss.


    After a while, Chengqian Palace was cleaned down.


    Yun Dai relaxed all over, sat in the back of the chair, and smiled: "It seems that we can''t make sense when dealing with them."


    Zhao Shu said, "They are accustomed to using their mouths to confuse food. How can the empresses compare to their savage and savage skills?"


    Jin Lan smiled and said, "It''s still the prince''s method that works well."


    Yun Dai asked: "While those old elders really had a fight with their wives and concubines, their grandsons gambled, and the house caught fire?"


    "Hui Niangniang, it''s all true." Jin Lan smiled.


    "It wasn''t you... did it?" Yun Dai looked at King Qin.


    Zhao Shu said: "Wife-concubine fighting and grandson gambling have nothing to do with this king. As for the fire in Master Zheng''s house, um, it''s because of dryness and dryness."


    Dry weather?


    Yun Dai glanced outside.


    The ground was thick with snow, the sky was gloomy, and scattered light snow was still floating.


    Where is it? Where is it?


    Although she knew it well, Yun Dai didn''t break it either.


    Just understand it in your heart.


    Zhao Shu said, "How about the emperor? I want to see it."


    "The emperor was asleep after acupuncture." Yundai naturally did not need to conceal the emperor''s condition from him, after all, the emperor had also actively spoken to him.


    Zhao Shu walked in and took a look, then came back and asked, "What''s the matter? I heard that there was something wrong with the company in the mansion, and the emperor is also sick here, why not invite Ming to come over?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Too sleepy, these first. Have to take care of the little friends. Little cuties, please subscribe to support it, okay.

 Chapter 2423： Pinch to the pain

    Yun Dai said, "In Yunji, Gu Chengan disappeared in the company. Gu Chengan was knocked out soon after leaving home. Mingmin... is gone."


    "The Ming family has been living in the Hou Mansion, how could it suddenly disappear?"


    "Although she has always lived in the Hou Mansion, she is not bound by the rules of the Hou Mansion. She has always come and leave as long as she wants. As far as I know, she did not disappear in the Hou Mansion, but in the business."


    "Oh?" Zhao Shu was puzzled.


    Yun Dai explained: "The cause is a bet between me and Ming Min. If she wants to be Taoist, she must be forgiven by Gu Chengan and Yun Wu and accept her as a mother."


    Jin Lan smiled and said: "Don''t think about it, Gu Daguan will definitely not let the queen empress lose the bet."


    Yundai nodded: "I never force them to show any attitude on this matter. Everything depends on his own meaning. If Mingmin cannot be forgiven by Gu Chengan, I will not continue to build Taoism for her. Mingmin is a death. Mind your eyes, during this period of time, apart from entering the palace for the emperor''s diagnosis and treatment, she was staring at Gu Chengan, and had to forgive herself. According to my guess, Mingmin''s disappearance was implicated by Gu Chengan."


    "In other words, she happened to be with Gu Chengan at that time."


    "It should be." Yun Dai pondered, "The kidnappers'' targets are only Gu Chengan and Gu Chengning. The Gu family has fallen in the past few years, and they have disconnected from the former high-ranking households. I haven''t offended anyone."


    Zhao Shu said, "So, their real purpose is Yunji Business."


    "No, to be precise, it was me." Yundai said, "As everyone knows, the company¡¯s supervisor is the Gu family brothers. They have been doing things for me since the establishment of the company. It can be said that they will not work if the company is away. The snake hit seven inches and pinched it directly to my sore spot."


    Although Yundai is the backbone of the firm, it is the soul.


    But the Gu brothers are the flesh and blood of the firm, and no one can do without them.


    Jin Lan thought for a while and said, "It seems that the other party is here for Niangniang and Yunji. But, who can have the courage to fight against Niangniang?"


    At the feet of the emperor in Kyoto, there must be none.


    But what about other places?


    The powers of the officials in various places have always been extremely high, and even the emperor should be a little jealous. Handle with care. But these people are absolutely unreasonable against the empress.


    They are powerful, yes. But it does not mean that the court cannot deal with them.


    Zhao Shu said: "If you can do this, the only people who can do these things are from Beiqi."


    Jin Lan was stunned: "Why is this? Niangniang is the princess of Beiqi, they should respect and love Niangniang."


    Zhao Shu sneered: "You are talking about ordinary people. Although the queen is a princess of Beiqi, she also turned Beiqi into a great Zhou fief. The ordinary people have a better life, so I am naturally grateful to her. But those nobles, high schools Big business, what about those big wealthy businessmen? Who are they going with for the lost profits?"


    He glanced at Yun Dai, "In fact, we don''t have to guess here, presumably the queen already has a chance in her heart."


    Yun Dai said: "I do have an idea, but I still have to verify whether it is right or not. The most important thing now is to find the Gu brothers and Mingmin first, and let Mingmin come to treat the emperor. It is nothing if the business is messed up, the emperor is sick. Can''t afford to delay."


    Zhao Shu said, "Tell out your guess, this king will look for it."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Also, it will be later.

 Chapter 2423： This king must bring Ming back

    With King Qin''s shot, the odds of winning greatly increased.


    Although my uncle''s family tried their best, they were definitely not as good as King Qin in terms of their understanding and control of Kyoto.


    "If I guessed correctly, it should be from Beiqi Lu''s family." Yun Dai said, "Two months ago, I received information from Tangyuanyuan, saying that Lu Yiping had decided to enter Beijing. But someone who hasn''t seen him for so long, presumably He didn''t want to negotiate directly with me, but chose to start secretly."


    Jin Lan frowned: "The Lu family? Although the Lu family is rich and wealthy, after all, they are only merchants. When did they have the courage to do things that would be detrimental to the emperor?"


    Yun Dai said: "Master Jin must not forget that when you have money to a certain level, you are not only rich. According to the information obtained by Tangyuanyuan, this Lu family raised the army privately many years ago. Build weapons."


    Jin Lan asked: "Does the Northern Qi imperial family have not known the information that can be found even for glutinous rice balls?"


    "It is said that when the Emperor Xiao Yan of the Northern Qi Dynasty was alive, he planned to clean up the Lu family, but then there was a civil strife in the Northern Qi. Naturally, this incident would not be resolved." Yun Dai said, "The Lu family was far away from the capital of Beiqi and was not affected by the civil strife Spread. After the Northern Qi Dynasty returned, Xiao Ziliang was unable to govern. Our court has been working hard to feed the people, and has not spared any effort to take care of these things. As a result, the Lu Family has increasingly become a behemoth in the Northern Qi Dynasty."


    Zhao Shu glanced at Yun Dai and said, "It seems that the empress woman still knows a lot of inside information."


    Yun Dai said: "It''s not an inside story. Zhuang Yunshu''s backing is the Lu family. This time he came to Kyoto for Zhuang Yunshu. He could have met me directly, but started secretly. It can be seen that the Lu family is extremely domineering and fundamental. Don¡¯t put the Great Zhou court in the eyes."


    "Since it is determined that it is the Lu family, with a goal, things will be easy to handle. This king will go find someone."


    "The prince knows where to look?"


    "When you enter Beijing from a different place, there are always traces to follow. Does the queen think that the city''s defenses are so loose and weak?"


    "What if the other party is cunning and didn''t personally enter the city?"


    "Whether it comes in person or instructs someone, there are always clues left." Zhao Shu looked at the direction of the emperor''s bedroom and asked, "How long will the emperor wake up?"


    Yun Dai said: "According to Yu Yuyi''s statement, let the emperor sleep for six hours at most. It is still necessary to find Mingmin as soon as possible."


    "Well, within six hours, this king will definitely bring Ming family back."


    After Zhao Shu finished speaking, he turned and strode away.


    Jin Lan said: "Niang Niang, the minister will take care of you over there. Niang Niang does not need to be anxious, just guard your Majesty."


    Yun Dai said, "My house naturally understands the abilities of Lord Jin. I also ask Mrs. Jin to persuade your old uncle after he goes back to tell him not to lead the cabinet veterans to make trouble. This palace is not such a reasonable person. Ruore Annoyed at this palace, the elders can''t help but toss."


    Jin Lan hurriedly said: "The minister Zun Niang Niang Niang Yizhi."


    This queen, even the Empress Dowager dared to die alive, not to mention those old patrons.


    In terms of temperament and talent, the empress empress does not lose to those old men.


    She just didn''t bother to care and care so much.


    "Then there will be Lord Lao Jin."


    "This is the matter of the minister." Jin Lan bowed his hand and turned to exit.


    Looking at his back, Yun Dai thought of the matter between him and Hongdou.


    Although they are lovers, they can live with each other. Hongdou concentrates on developing her embroidery business. Jin Lan no longer indulges in the chores in the back house, but concentrates on the affairs of the court.

 Chapter 2424： He believed what the mother said

    I have done a few beautiful things and my ability has greatly increased.


    The North Korean central government recognized him a lot more.


    After all, the emperor trained him as a civil servant''s humerus.


    As for military attach¨¦s, led by King Qin, military attaches have always had a higher right to speak than civilian officials in the central government, which led to an imbalance between civil and military. The emperor valued Jin Lan. He didn''t necessarily like the Jin family. He just needed such a civil servant to come out to maintain the balance of the court.


    But after separating from Li, Jin Lan looked only steady, with a lot less vigor and spirit. Red Beans also follow the steps. In addition to raising Cai Cai and giving lessons to the ladies, there is nothing else in life.


    Whether Heli is good or bad can only be experienced separately.


    Yun Daiji hung up on Zhao Yuanjing, and soon recovered her thoughts and got up and went to the interior room.


    Zhao Yuanjing slept peacefully.


    Yun Dai sat on the edge of the bed and stroked his slightly thin face.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s years have passed, and he is no longer the boy who used to be.


    But every time Yundai looked at him, she felt that time still stayed many years ago. At that time, he was a bad-tempered and hard-to-serve prince, she was just a little cook to feed her son.


    He... really has a lot of shortcomings. After he fell in love with her, he left her as he pleased.


    But when she first arrived, she didn''t know how to avenge him.


    Looking back now, if Zhao Yuanjing had not been secretly protecting her, she was afraid that she would have died in the hands of Chen Xueyan and Lin Yueniang long ago.


    Where is today?


    Zhao Yuanjing gave all the honors she has now.


    Yun Dai looked at Zhao Yuanjing''s face and said in a low voice, "You used to protect me. Now you are sick. I will take care of you. Don''t worry, I won''t let you die or make the court chaotic."


    Liu Dequan picked up the curtains and said softly: "The lady, your Royal Highness, the eldest princess, the second princess and the second prince are here."


    Yun Dai leaned on the bed and said, "Let them go back and do what they should do."


    She just wanted to be alone with Zhao Yuanjing, and didn''t want anyone to disturb her, including the children.


    Liu Dequan said in a low voice: "Manny, the prince is very worried about your majesty. Let the little masters take a look and do your filial piety."


    The emperor is ill, and the prince and prince should attend to the illness.


    Yun Dai raised her head, was silent for a moment, and said, "Let them in."


    "Yes."


    Liu Dequan turned around and went out hurriedly.


    Yan''er led the younger siblings and walked in one by one, first kneeling down and kowtow to the father and the queen.


    "All get up." Yun Dai looked at them.


    Except for Xiao Er who is still young, the others are old.


    Especially Yan Er, smart and steady, in addition to studying with the Taishi Taifu every day, he also has to watch the bookstore in the imperial study room and watch the emperor and his courtiers discuss matters. Also look after younger sister and brother.


    Said to be old, but only a teenager.


    Yun Dai stretched out her hand to beckon Yan''er, "Come here."


    Yan''er hurriedly stepped forward and looked at the father who was lying on the bed, with a worried look on her face: "Mother, father, he..."


    "Your father is fine, just sleep."


    "Ok."


    Yan''er nodded.


    The queen never lied to him.


    He believed what the mother said.


    Yun Dai said, "Yan''er, you still have to go to school and take care of the second child. The queen mother will be busy these days. You are the prince, and you have to bear the responsibilities."


    "The children will share the worries for the father and the queen."


    "Good." Yun Dai smiled, "you all come here, too."


    Qian''er, the toddler and Xiao Er heard this and immediately surrounded them.


    Yun Dai stretched out her arm around them and smiled: "Knowing that you are worried about your father, you have seen it. Father is just tired and needs to sleep."

 Chapter 2425： children

    Qian''er''s eyes were red, looking at the emperor, his voice still choked with a bit of choking: "The son is afraid."


    She has a soft temper. Although she is an older sister, she is particularly dependent on her father and queen.


    When Ji Tangtang was their master, she was also reluctant to give up, but it took a few days to recover.


    Yun Dai often said that Qian''er had a soft heart and delicate feelings.


    On the contrary, young children are a little hot outside and cold inside. Although they look lively and active, they are enthusiastic about others. However, the bond and connection between people is not very important.


    My sister¡¯s eyes were red and about to cry, but she was very calm, and said, ¡°What¡¯s the fear? Didn¡¯t the queen say it? Father just sleeps. What we should do now is not to make trouble, and don¡¯t let the queen pay back. Take care of us distracted."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Children don''t blame the sister, the sister is just worried about the father."


    The child said: "Worries and tears are the most useless things."


    Yundai hugged her and smiled: "Although what the children say is reasonable, people are emotional and need to vent. If you keep your emotions in your heart, there will be problems. So, you are calm and brave. Okay, it doesn''t matter if my sister is worried and crying. Don''t blame each other."


    "I understand." After the child hugged his mother, "Don''t worry about the queen, the child will burn incense and pray for blessings, so that the father will get better soon."


    Qian''er said, "I want to stay with my father and queen."


    She thinks burning incense is the most useless.


    But she would not say it.


    Yan''er said: "It''s okay to burn incense and pray for blessings, but you don''t have to be a big fan. The father is only slightly ill, it''s not a big deal. If you spread like this, it will only cause panic."


    Qian''er and the toddler looked at each other and asked, "Then what should we do?"


    Yan Er said calmly: "Let''s go back first, or do what we usually do. Don''t mess up, and don''t panic and cry."


    "The prince brother is right."


    Both princesses listened to what the brother said.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "The little girls should go to whatever class they should take. As for Yan''er, besides taking care of yourself, you should also look at the second."


    Although Xiao Er is more temperamental, he is still young after all.


    Although it has passed the period of relying heavily on parents, no one thinks it is impossible.


    You can''t always count on the mothers and eunuchs.


    The children saluted again, and Yan Er took Xiao Er and led the two younger sisters away. After seeing the father and the queen, they were comforted by the gentleness of the mother, and their mood was much better.


    There was a slight smile on his face when he went out.


    This news spread to the previous dynasty, and it also miraculously played a certain stabilizing effect.


    The prince and princesses went to visit his majesty, and they came out happily after a while, showing that the emperor''s illness was indeed not serious.


    If you are really sick, can you still be like this?


    It''s fine for adults. Children''s emotions can''t be hidden, it''s all on their faces.


    After comforting the children, Yundai stayed by the emperor''s bed, waiting for news from her uncle and King Qin.


    The Hou Mansion and King Qin joined forces, and if they can''t be found, no one will be able to find them.


    Until noon, Tsing Yi brought lunch and Yundai ate half a bowl of it casually, but she had no appetite, so she put it aside.


    No news yet.


    Yun Dai looked at the barely moving food, told Tsing Yi to put it in the food box, and followed her to the inner prison to find Zhuang Yunshu.


    The meals are all made by Midou. These years Midou hasn''t been by Yundai''s side, and her cooking skills are definitely not inferior to the masters of the Imperial Dining Room.


    Zhuang Yunshu looked at the delicious food, and said: "They all say that there is nothing to be courteous, and that if you are not raped, you will steal. I don''t know which one of the queens is here today?"

 Chapter 2426： Speak truth after drinking

    Yun Dai took off her cloak and let Tsing Yi hold it.


    She sat at the table at will and said: "You still need to recognize your situation first. This meal is one less meal."


    Zhuang Yunshu sneered: "Why, this is considered to be decapitation? You haven''t eaten the Lu family yet, so you are willing to kill me?"


    "Of course I can''t bear it."


    Yun Dai smiled, "Don''t be nervous, even if you eat the Lu family, I won''t necessarily kill you. The more people live and bigger, the fewer people who can speak intimately. The snow is good today, although I can''t let you go. Go out to appreciate it. It¡¯s okay to invite you to a meal. This is the craft of honey beans, don¡¯t want to try it?"


    Of course Zhuang Yunshu knows the craftsmanship of Midou.


    Once as a famous foodie in the palace, she often eats in Fengyi Palace.


    Now she is in this inner prison, although Chen Xiaosan is not hungry for her, but it is just ordinary food, it is good to be clean enough to eat, definitely not picky about the taste.


    She is still a bit greedy about the wine and meat at this table.


    Yun Dai said, "Sit down and eat something?"


    "Who knows if you poisoned the food."


    "If you think so, you will treat me like nothing." Yundai picked up the flask and poured herself a glass of wine, and said calmly, "I thought that although we have hatred, we still understand each other. Who knows you? Treat me as such a shameless person? If I want to harm you, do I have to poison you?"


    Zhuang Yunshu stared at her, watched her take a sip of wine, then sat down and said, "You can eat if you eat, and if you don''t eat nothing, don''t eat."


    She picked up the chopsticks and gobbled it up.


    Yun Dai said: "Slow down, don''t choke."


    Zhuang Yunshu ignored her, freed his hand to pour himself a glass of wine, drank it in one sip, and then ate.


    Yun Dai stopped talking, sip the wine one by one, and looked at her with a smile.


    Zhuang Yunshu ate quickly, with seven or eight dishes, almost wiped out.


    Although the amount of honey beans is not a lot, she has eaten something. It can be seen that her appetite has not diminished at all over the years.


    "Are you satisfied with what you eat?" Yun Dai asked, glanced at the empty plate.


    Zhuang Yunshu let out a sigh of relief and said, "If you are asked to eat a three-month prison meal, you will also think it is a delicacy."


    Her face was a little red.


    She raised her hand to touch her face, frowning and said: "What kind of wine is this, so much stamina."


    "This wine has a unique name, called Shujinyan."


    "Speak truth? What weird name."


    "Speak truth after drinking, haven''t you heard it?" Yun Dai gently shook the glass, "This is a good wine. I would not invite her to drink for ordinary people. You have a good taste today."


    Zhuang Yunshu felt dizzy before his eyes, but the voice in his ears was unusually clear.


    She raised her hand to cover her forehead and murmured: "You... really poisoned me in the food..."


    "Really do not have."


    "You lied to me!"


    "The food is clean, I''m talking about wine."


    "Wine, you drink wine too!"


    "Yes, but I take the medicine in advance." Yun Dai smiled.


    "You--" Zhuang Yun was very angry, but his mind was messed up, as if he couldn''t remember anything at once, only the other party''s voice was in his ears, and he just wanted to follow her voice to answer.


    Yun Dai squeezed the wine glass, slowly put it down, and suddenly rushed outside and spit out suddenly.


    Although I didn''t eat much, I still vomited a lot.


    Tsing Yi was serving with a warm water towel. Seeing her vomiting face turned pale, she said distressedly: "Didn''t the empress say that she had taken the antidote?"


    "Where is the antidote." Yun Dai shook her head.

 Chapter 2427： I will find someone to accompany you

    Tsing Yi was stunned.


    There is no antidote to the poison, so the lady just drank it casually?


    "Niangniang, are you okay? The slave and maid will go to the royal doctor!" Tsing Yi was anxious.


    "It''s okay. Mingmin is not Lengrushuang, the poison made by Lengrushuang, if you can''t make an antidote, you won''t take it out. But Mingmin is different...I also got this medicine from her accidentally before. I thought she was bragging, but she was really interesting."


    She rinsed her mouth, took the kerchief and wiped off the water stains, even if she only drank a little, she was still a little dizzy.


    In fact, she probably speculated that this so-called truth-speaking wine is not that evil. At most, some drugs that can disturb people''s nerves are added to it.


    It¡¯s easy to tell the truth when a person is drunk.


    After vomiting, she didn''t want to delay time and went back to the cell immediately.


    Zhuang Yunshu was lying on the table dizzy.


    Yun Dai grabbed her skirt, lifted her head, and asked, "Zhuang Yunshu, I''m asking you, is it true that you said using Gu worms to extend life?"


    Zhuang Yunshu opened his eyes to see her, his face flushed, his expression blurred, as if he was drunk and confused.


    When she heard Yundai¡¯s question, she laughed and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. But after being renewed by the Gu worm, there is only one body left, which has become a container for cultivating Gu worms.¡±


    Yun Dai''s heart was cold, her eyes suddenly chilled.


    Bastard stuff.


    It was with such a vicious mind.


    Fortunately, she thought that Zhuang Yunshu''s purpose was only to avenge her, but she didn''t expect that she would still harm Zhao Yuanjing.


    No wonder Master Huiyuan has always warned her not to get these crooked things to harm others and herself.


    Fortunately, she did not fully believe it.


    Snapped!


    Yun Dai slapped Zhuang Yunshu''s face and said coldly: "Do you really think that I am a Bodhisattva and will not kill anyone? Since you are deliberately seeking death, I will definitely satisfy you."


    However, Zhuang Yunshu was confused at this time, and he didn''t feel anything after being slapped in the face.


    Yun Dai suppressed the strong urge to kill her, and then asked, "If Lu Yiping arrives in Kyoto, where will he live?"


    "Biluo Villa."


    "Biluo Villa?" Yun Dai looked back at Qing Yi.


    Tsing Yi immediately said: "The slave and maidservant go and tell Bao Xing to pass it on to His Royal Highness King Qin."


    Yundai nodded, let go of Zhuang Yunshu, and looked at her eyes as if looking at a dead person, "You stay here and I will find someone to accompany you."


    Baoxing quickly passed the news to Ming Xiuwen and King Qin.


    The so-called Biluo Shanzhuang is a tea-growing farm 20 miles away from Kyoto.


    King Qin led the people to rush over and control the inside and outside of Zhuangzi neatly, and finally found Gu Chengan, Gu Chengning and Ming Min in the basement.


    The three of them were tied up, but they didn''t suffer any injuries, but they were a little collapsed without getting in.


    Gu Chengan and Gu Chengning are young and middle-aged, it''s okay. Ming Min was too old to hold on, and when he was rescued, he fell into a coma.


    Gu Chengan hurriedly rushed to support her and looked at Ming Min, who was well-maintained on weekdays. At this time, her hair was scattered, her old manner was growing, and her heart felt sour.


    In his childhood memory, his mother has always been a gentle and beautiful woman.


    Today, it is also old.


    King Qin was most concerned about Ming Min. Seeing that she was unconscious, he was immediately sent to the carriage to take her into the palace.


    Gu Chengan stopped and said, "Master, let me take her back. She has suffered a bit this day. She needs a good rest."

 Chapter 2428： I won

    "There is no time for her to recuperate." Zhao Shu said coldly, "The emperor is ill. She must immediately follow me into the palace. She is now in a coma but is hungry and nothing serious. After returning to the palace, the king will let the royal doctor take care of it. she was."


    When Gu Chengan heard that he was treating the emperor, he dared not say more.


    "There is still some way back, can I take care of her?" he asked.


    "Yes." Zhao Shu is only responsible for bringing Mingmin back to the palace safely, nothing else.


    So Gu Chengan followed Mingmin''s carriage.


    As for Gu Chengning, he was already strong and hungry for a long time was nothing. He regained his energy after eating two bites and rode a horse to follow.


    In the carriage, Gu Chengan asked for a bowl of sugar water, supported Mingmin, and fed her little by little.


    Mingmin fainted because he was tired, hungry and low blood sugar.


    After drinking some sugar water, he woke up slowly.


    Gu Chengan felt a little rested, and said hurriedly: "Here is something to eat."


    King Qin ordered people to give them some food.


    Mingmin glanced, reached for a piece of cake, and ate slowly.


    She is very tired, but as a doctor, she knows that she is short of food and must eat.


    After eating a whole snack, and drinking half a bowl of warm water, she felt a little better, so she leaned on the carriage and closed her eyes to rest.


    Gu Chengan was quiet for a while, and couldn''t help asking: "How do you feel now?"


    "Not good." Mingmin''s voice was dry and dumb, full of fatigue.


    Tired, tossed, and hungry, she looked a little swollen, and her face was obviously loosened, and she seemed to be much older than usual.


    Gu Chengan looked sour in his heart, and said in a low voice: "This time I''m tired of you."


    "Who told me to owe you?" Mingmin said with closed eyes, "I don''t have many days. I can''t afford to toss."


    She has been pestering Gu Chengan these days, or caring about him, or buying things for him.


    But that couldn''t move Gu Chengan in the slightest.


    But at this time, the old and tired Ming Min made Gu Chengan no longer able to remain indifferent to her before.


    How long will I be angry?


    Until she died?


    After all, she gave birth to herself, and they are biological mothers and children connected by blood.


    "Mother." He said lowly.


    Mingmin opened his eyes and looked at him.


    Gu Chengan pursed his lips and said, "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t forgive you for your past mistakes. I just don''t want to make myself regretful in the future."


    "So, are you willing to accept me and admit that I am your mother?"


    "If you accept it or not, the relationship between you and me cannot be changed."


    "Well, just admit it."


    Mingmin closed her eyes again, but a smile appeared on her lips.


    Ah,


    Gu Yundai, did you hear that?


    Lao Tzu won after all.


    ...


    Zhao Shu kept his promise and sent Mingmin to Chengqian Palace in the evening before Zhao Yuanjing woke up.


    Mingmin''s spirit had recovered most of the way on the road, and was hurriedly stuffed into the palace, and saw Yun Dai''s expression gloomy and red eyes, so he guessed it.


    Yun Dai said: "You--"


    Mingmin hurriedly said, "Don''t rush to get angry. It''s important for me to check the pulse of the emperor."


    She checked her pulse for a while and said, "Although it is dangerous, it''s still too late. I will adjust the prescription for him."


    She wrote the prescription, and Yun Dai immediately asked Bao Xing to take the medicine to the Tai Hospital.


    When the medicine arrived, Zhao Yuanjing also just woke up.


    Yun Dai personally fed the medicine to him, and watched his face gradually improve, only then did her heart quietly land.


    Zhao Yuanjing leaned on the head of the bed and asked, "How long did I sleep? Why is it dark?"


    Before Yun Dai answered, he realized that her complexion was not very good, she was abnormally silent, and her eyes were red.


    Zhao Yuanjing hurriedly stopped her: "Dai''er, what''s wrong with you?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Try to change seven chapters. In the past two days, there is really no way. Normal updates will resume as soon as possible, right?

 Chapter 2429： Am I ugly?

    Yun Dai looked at him with a sick look, but didn''t want to say too much to distract him.


    When Mingmin came back, her heart was settled.


    However, other than that, what she couldn''t be relieved most was what Zhuang Yunshu said.


    She said that there is no way to take the Gu worm''s name, even if it is used, the person will be useless and become a Gu worm puppet.


    Although Zhuang Yunshu said this in a state of confusion, Yundai thought about it, and felt that this statement was more reliable than sharing life.


    After all, even Master Huiyuan didn''t recognize it.


    Yun Dai felt depressed, not because Zhuang Yunshu lied.


    It was the kind of huge disappointment after hope fell through.


    Such feelings are really hard to say.


    Although she was uncomfortable and wanted to find someone to talk to, but she couldn''t say to Zhao Yuanjing, who was ill, just adding to his troubles.


    He''s only getting better.


    "...Dai''er, speak." Zhao Yuanjing shook her wrist and looked at her.


    Yun Dai took a breath, turned and smiled, and said, "Although everyone has found it, the culprit hasn''t caught it yet. I can''t help but feel a little bit unhappy in my heart. You said, the emperor, there are people in this world who dare to openly talk to me. Right, how can I swallow this breath?"


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said: "You, you are still childish. A few days ago, didn''t the little emperor just suppress the next wave of rebellious bandits? They dare to confront me and oppose the court. How can no one oppose you? "


    "That said, I can''t always be reconciled."


    "Tell me what happened."


    "You just took the medicine, so close your eyes and rest your mind. Look at your expression, it''s too ugly." Yun Dai said.


    "Am I ugly?"


    "I mean her complexion is not good." Yun Dai smiled, "You are also mad at you, and become more loving."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "I have slept for a long time, where I can still sleep, tell me about it."


    He pulled her to sit beside him.


    Seeing his gentle smile, Yun Dai was reluctant to walk away, and smiled: "Well, you can lie down and I will tell you."


    She told the whole story.


    Including that she used Zhuang Yunshu as bait to get Lu Yiping into Beijing in order to eat the Lu family, and the disappearance of Gu Chengan and Gu Chengning, Ming Min was implicated. Then she went to the cell to get drunk Zhuang Yunshu and asked about the whole process of Biluo Villa, and finally King Qin found them.


    It was very clear, only the part about Gu technique between her and Zhuang Yunshu was hidden.


    This incident gave her hope, and now it has also given her the greatest disappointment.


    She didn''t dare to say it, but she didn''t want to mention it.


    I was so disappointed.


    Speaking to Zhao Yuanjing, he might also feel upset.


    Originally thinking of this method, although it is not reliable, at least it can be used as the last way out. Now it seems that nothing is reliable, as for yourself.


    After Zhao Yuanjing heard her narration, he passed King Qin in.


    Zhao Shu came in to bow first, and saw that the emperor was still pale and sick, but he was clear-headed and energetic, so he let go.


    "Thanks to the little emperor today." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    "This is a matter for the minister."


    The relationship between my uncle and nephew is unusual, and there is no need to say so many polite words.


    When Zhao Shu was ill, fighting was urgent, and Zhao Yuanjing was the emperor''s imperial driver. Now that the emperor is sick, Zhao Shu is also obliged.


    There is absolute trust and understanding between the two of them.


    Zhao Yuanjing asked: "I have heard the queen tell me what happened just now. Didn''t the little emperor catch Lu Yiping in Biluo Villa?"

 Chapter 2430： One hundred and twenty booklets

    Zhao Shu shook his head: "When I took people to find the villa, the villa was already empty. Only the Gu brothers and the Ming family were locked up in the basement. Before leaving, I asked people to search the villa and search around. There is no news yet."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Cunning Rabbit Three Caves, the Lu family is a huge merchant and must be shrewd. But as long as he is still alive, you must find him."


    "The minister leads the decree."


    "The Lu family nowadays probably cannot be regarded as a simple home for wealthy merchants. When the first emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty was still alive, the Lu family had already recruited soldiers and made armor and weapons in private." Yun Dai said, "I guess, the Lu family now has it. A strong army is formed."


    "If this is the case, there is even more reason to suppress the Lu family." Zhao Yuanjing thought for a while, and said to King Qin, "Little emperor, you are in charge of the Ministry of War. Please check this matter and find out the details of the Lu family. Now that Bei Qi is affiliated with my Da Zhou, it is impossible to let the Lu Family grow wildly, otherwise it will pose a threat to Bei Qi sooner or later."


    Zhao Shu responded and said, "If the emperor has no other orders, the minister will retire."


    After a pause, he asked Yun Dai: "If the queen mother allows her, the minister wants to go to the inner prison to interrogate Zhuang Yunshu. Maybe she knows something else about Lu Yiping."


    Yun Dai instinctively wanted to refuse, then she thought about it, and then she said, "Lord, please."


    Before, she didn''t want the emperor and King Qin to know about Zhuang Yunshu because of the Gu technique. Now that I stopped this thought, it didn''t matter.


    King Qin wanted to try, so he asked him to try.


    Zhao Shu nodded, turned and left.


    Zhao Yuanjing took Yundai''s hand and said, "I''m ill, so you don''t have much food if you want to come?"


    "Is the emperor hungry?"


    "Somewhat."


    "I''ll use it with you." Yun Dai was very happy to see that he had an appetite to eat, and she was busy ordering people to prepare meals.


    Yan''er came over after hearing that the meal was passed from the Palace of Chengqian.


    As soon as he came in, he wanted to kneel down and salute the empress in a proper manner, and said, "The child ministers to the father and the empress, and the mother please peace."


    "Yan''er gets up." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "You are well informed. I only woke up and you came."


    Yan''er hurriedly said, "I miss my father, the queen and my mother, and I have been asking people to stay outside. If I have any news, I will go to the East Palace and say a word."


    "It''s hard for you to have a heart." Yun Dai beckoned, "Don''t kneel, come over and eat something together. There is pigeon soup you like."


    Yan''er stood up and said, "Erchen has already had dinner with Xiao Er, and he came over after watching Xiao Er fall asleep."


    "Oh, where''s the sisters?"


    "The two of them are coming too, and they were stopped by Erchen. It''s already late, and they will inevitably be disturbed again when they come. It''s better to come again tomorrow." Yan''er said.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Then why did you fall?"


    Yan''er said, "My son, come here and watch Zhezi for his father."


    Zhao Yuanjing was startled slightly and said with a smile: "It''s hard to be filial to the prince. Liu Dequan, divide the dice into twenty parts, and let the prince go over there to see."


    Liu Dequan took the order, holding twenty books, and serving the prince to the screen.


    Yan''er sat down, pulled Liu Dequan''s sleeve, and whispered, "How many books are there today?"


    Liu Dequan said: "Your Majesty is ill today, and the one hundred and twenty books sent here are all on hold."


    "In that case, move over."


    "My prince, your majesty said that he will only give you twenty copies."


    "Father is ill, so it will be better. Is it possible that you still want your father to stay up late to watch Zhezi?" Although Yan''er is gentle, but the tone is unquestionable, "Hurry up and get it. Queen father and mother know that there is me Well, can you still be implicated?"

 Chapter 2431： Scared me to death

    Liu Dequan raised his hand and patted his face, and smiled: "Oh my little master, you are a filial piety to the emperor, how dare the old slave say this. What is not involved, is this not the shameless old slave? Good to the emperor, good to the minions."


    "In that case, go get it quickly. Quietly, don''t let the father and the queen hear, let them eat a meal in peace."


    "His Royal Highness, wait a moment, the minion will get it."


    Liu Dequan concealed himself, leading a little eunuch, and holding a large stack of papers.


    Yun Dai put a piece of fish in Zhao Yuanjing''s bowl, and laughed quietly: "What the **** is Liu Dequan. This old man is obedient to Yan''er."


    "I saw it." Zhao Yuanjing said with a smile, "Let''s ignore him, An Sheng eats, and after eating, we will go over and take a look."


    The two empresses sat face to face, talking and laughing and having dinner.


    After eating, Zhao Yuanjing said: "I don''t know what the old officials are going to be like this day."


    "What do you mean, I almost didn''t give them food." Yun Dai Jiao said, "It''s nothing more than those old patrons, they have worked hard. But Hao Zhixiang''s gang of supervisors can really kill their popularity and entangle them."


    Zhao Yuanjing laughed.


    How can he know how he deals with them every day.


    He could imagine what the queen looked like when surrounded by veteran officials.


    "I will give you a breath of breath tomorrow morning."


    "That''s all, don''t let them be aggrieved, or else they will make up some words about the demon empress who confuses the king." Yun Dai held a cup of tea to him, "It''s fine to be young before, I don''t care about this. Now the children are getting older and more sensible. How can they live well when they hear that their mother is said to be the demon queen?"


    "You have grown up too." Zhao Yuanjing squeezed her ears. "The spoiled little girl who used to be so stunned, who hung the supervisor and beat her, now she also learns to be considerate of the children."


    Yun Dai held his finger and whispered, "Yan''er is over there."


    Zhao Yuanjing asked: "Then how do you deal with them?"


    "According to my temperament, I wish I could have someone beat them all out. Then it was King Qin and Jin Lan who came, sang and played both soft and hard, and even tricked them away." Yun Dai shook her head. , "You are the emperor, every action affects thousands of people. Today..."


    She lowered her voice: "It scared me to death."


    Zhao Yuanjing shook her hand: "Dai''er, I originally wanted to protect you for the rest of my life and stay with you. But things are impermanent. If you can''t in the future, don''t be sad. You are so smart, without me, you can still manage well. all."


    "Don''t talk about it." Yun Dai lowered her head, her eyelashes cast a shadow under her eyes, and whispered, "If you are gone, I can''t live alone. In short, wherever you go, I will be."


    Zhao Yuanjing was stunned.


    He suddenly felt that he had underestimated his position in Yun Dai''s heart.


    "Dai Er..."


    "Let''s go see what Yan''er is doing, okay?" Yun Dai cut him off, not letting him talk about it.


    Zhao Yuanjing was pulled up by her, so she stopped talking.


    Today, I vomited blood in front of her, for fear that she was terrified.


    She had promised well before, but she didn''t feel it personally.


    Today she was frightened, and she probably wouldn''t listen to it when she talked about it later.


    Zhao Yuanjing is actually not afraid of death, but the thought of leaving her alone, and not knowing how she will cry painful and lonely, makes her feel terribly uncomfortable.

 Chapter 2432： I knew it was wrong

    The two empresses stepped lightly, walked to the side of the screen, and looked at Yan''er.


    In between, he was sitting alone at the back of the desk, beside the table, with memorabilia on hand. He was looking at the memorial book carefully, his face focused.


    This child was already extremely stable and reliable at a young age, and the two emperors and queens looked at them and felt relieved as well as distressed.


    Yun Dai whispered: "The old Liu Dequan, I''m afraid I''ve moved all of today''s excuses."


    "There must be more than a hundred books. This has to be seen in the middle of the night."


    "He is still young and growing, so he definitely can''t stay up late." Yun Dai said softly, "but if you don''t tell him to watch, he probably won''t. The emperor, can I watch it?"


    Her breath blew on Zhao Yuanjing''s cheeks, Zhao Yuanjing turned his face slightly, his lips almost resting on her face.


    He chuckles and said, "It''s not that the queen has never seen it before, but it''s becoming more of a rule now."


    "I''m a queen mother."


    Yun Dai glanced at him sideways and walked over.


    Yan''er raised her head and got up hurriedly when she saw the father and the queen mother.


    Yun Dai walked over with her hands back and smiled: "Yan''er, just now I seemed to hear your father said that he only gave you twenty books. Are you here... because I don''t know how to count?"


    Yan''er said hurriedly, "My son knows his mistake."


    Zhao Yuanjing came over and said, "Yan''er, I know that you want to share your worries for your father, but you are still young and should not be overworked. Go back after reading twenty books."


    Yan''er said, "My son has grown up. As a prince, I should share the burden of the father and the queen. It''s nothing to stay overnight."


    "No." Yun Dai categorically objected, "You shouldn''t just care about your good health because of your young age. Look at your father, he is the root of the disease from childhood, and now... In short, children should do it. Sleep well and eat, don¡¯t think about doing what adults do. Go back after reading."


    Zhao Yuanjing instructed: "Liu Dequan, take the rest of the zucchini back. You old man, there will be no rules in the future. I will take your skin off first."


    With a bitter face, Liu Dequan stepped forward to plead guilty with the prince, then hugged Zhezi back.


    Although Yan Er didn''t say anything, his expression was obviously unwilling.


    He had finished reading those twenty books.


    Yun Dai said, "Yan''er, you go back to the East Palace."


    Yan''er stood still.


    Thinking of letting the sick father watch Zhezi, he went back to sleep, how he could sleep.


    Yun Dai scowled: "You are now a big prince, and you won''t even listen to what your mother said. If you become an emperor in the future, will you still have us in your eyes?"


    This is serious.


    How can Yan''er be a pure and filial person.


    He knelt down hurriedly: "The queen calmed down her anger, and the son knew she was wrong."


    Yun Dai did not speak.


    The relationship between mother and son has always been close, but now it has reached the point of quarreling and anger. Yan''er felt uncomfortable when she knew that she had provoke her mother and regretted it.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Don''t annoy your mother, otherwise no one will have a bad life. Go, you will be more likely to watch Zhezi in the future and don''t care about the past few years."


    Yan Er had no choice but to get up and back down.


    Zhao Yuanjing took Yun Dai to sit down and said, "Okay, Yan''er is also filial, why should you be angry with him. He probably won''t sleep well after he goes back."


    Yun Dai said angrily: "What''s the big deal to be a prince, and I don''t care about my body. I stay up late to read the book. If my body will be damaged in the future, who will suffer?"


    Zhao Yuanjing was stunned.


    What she said was obviously angering Yan''er, but in fact, she was talking about him, right?

 Chapter 2433： Wenrou Township is the Tomb of Heroes

    The more Yun Dai spoke, the more angry she was, and the more unpleasant she looked at the pile of folds.


    Take a look, take a fart.


    She grabbed the Zhezi from Liu Dequan''s arms with a split hand, walked out, threw it outside the door, and said, "No one looked at it today, all sleep!"


    The crash was scattered all over the place, and many fell into the snow beside the road.


    Liu Dequan was stunned.


    The queen empress is the only one who dares to do this throughout the dynasties.


    Zhao Yuanjing opened his mouth.


    He is now too tempered by her.


    Who told me to be so cheap, I have to like such a wayward woman.


    Not only can not be angry, but also have to coax gently and softly.


    "If you don''t see it, you don''t see it. Why did you throw it away. There is still snow outside. If it is soaked, what do you think?"


    "Look less for a day, the sky won''t fall down!"


    "If it''s the slobber of the supervisors, that''s all. But there are still a lot of local officials in it. If they are not handled in time, the people will suffer."


    Unexpectedly, Yundai heard this, not only was not persuaded, but became more annoyed: "The imperial court raises so many officials, and pays out millions of salaries every year, are they all fed to the dogs? The emperor does not look at the papers for a day, and the local officials take care of them. Nothing? If so, just don''t do it!"


    Zhao Yuanjing was silent for a while, and said quietly, "What you said makes sense."


    Yun Dai glanced at him.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "There are too many local officials and low efficiency in doing things. This is indeed a problem."


    Yun Dai asked: "Is the emperor planning to rectify the officials?"


    It is said that the sky is high and the emperor is far away.


    But those local officials in the north and south are very difficult to manage.


    Full of private pockets, deceive the top and conceal the bottom, search for the people and the people.


    There are only unexpected things, nothing they can''t do.


    No matter how wise the emperor is, it is impossible to cover everything.


    But if the country is to go on for a long time, it must always be rectified.


    "According to my plan, in the past five years, it is important to develop farming and commerce as much as possible, and to restore the prosperity of Dazhou and Northern Qi. After the country and the people are safe, we will start to rectify the officials. However, the plan is good, I am afraid that we will not wait until then. ."


    He shook his head.


    Governing the country is not a simple matter. Step by step, we must be steady.


    He is not in a hurry, but time is not waiting.


    The two empresses were relatively quiet for a while, Yun Dai said: "So, you still have to take a good rest first. If you put your body completely tortured, what else do you use to rectify the officials? Since I don''t allow Yan''er to look at Zhezi today, I will It''s impossible for you to watch."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "I will pick it up and take a look at it for a while. Liu Dequan, you go and pick it up."


    "Dare you go?" Yun Dai stared at Liu Dequan.


    Liu Dequan threw himself down on his knees, neither going nor not going.


    It''s so difficult.


    Hey, just tell him to get out.


    Zhao Yuanjing waved him out, and Liu Dequan ran away happily.


    "Dai''er, I just watch..."


    "go to bed."


    Yundai pulled his shirt, came to the bed with him, hooked his neck, and lay on the bed with him, "I will stay here to accompany you tonight."


    The familiar, faint scent that belonged to her penetrated into her nostrils, Zhao Yuanjing''s mind moved slightly, and she had long forgotten her delicate beauty, any troubles, and major national events.


    Outside it was snowy and icy, and the case was all worrying about the country and the people.


    Is there any comfort from the warm fragrance of hibiscus in this mandarin duck tent?


    At the moment when he hugged the soft and soft person into sleep, Zhao Yuanjing thought in his heart: Wenrouxiang is a tomb of heroes, and the ancients sincerely did not deceive me.

 Chapter 2434： Snowy night, roasted sweet potatoes

    In the soft bed, Yun Dai opened her eyes and listened to Zhao Yuanjing''s even breathing.


    The quilt is very warm, and the body of the man next to him is also very warm.


    She is not willing to leave when she is warm.


    Outside, it seemed to be snowing again, and the sound of the branches and leaves being bent and broken by the window could be faintly heard.


    Yun Dai gently took Zhao Yuanjing''s hand on her waist, got out of the quilt, put on a cloak, and went outside.


    Tsing Yi immediately woke up and hurriedly asked, "Is the empress thirsty, do you want tea?"


    Yun Dai shook her head: "It''s snowing again outside. Put on your clothes warmer and accompany me outside."


    Tsing Yi said: "The slaves are wearing warm clothes. But you, the master, didn''t wear a jacket. Wait a moment."


    She went back and took a double-breasted jacket, put it on Yun Dai, and wrapped her cloak again. Then she asked, "It''s so late, what can I do if you go out?"


    "follow me."


    "Niangniang slow down." Tsing Yi hurriedly picked up a lantern and followed behind.


    It really snowed.


    The folds scattered on the ground were covered with thin layers of snow.


    Yun Dai stooped to pick up a copy and complained: "Liu Dequan, when he shouldn''t be diligent, he runs more happily than anyone else. When he should be diligent, you won''t see his shadow."


    Tsing Yi understood what she wanted to do, so she squatted down and picked up the zipper together, pursing her lips and said with a smile: "The mother cursed herself for not asking someone to pick it up. Now she is annoyed again, and Grandpa Liu is also quite wronged."


    "Who hasn''t been duplicity yet."


    Yun Dai snorted, picked up the zipper, opened it, and took a look. Fortunately, it was only under the snow and didn''t get the zipper wet.


    The two masters and servants squatted on the ground, picked up all the hundreds of folds, held them back to the temple, and a layer of snow fell on their heads and bodies.


    "The lady should drink hot tea, don''t catch cold."


    "You drink too." Yun Dai smiled with her and put the paper down, "Tsing Yi, are you literate?"


    "Don''t you know the empress? Knowing is just knowing, nothing else."


    "Just know it, come and see the fold with me. Put all the important things here, and throw away all the impeachment nonsense of the supervisor."


    Although Tsing Yi is steady and sometimes naughty, he clapped his hands and laughed when he heard the words: "The slaves and maids have long been unable to understand the officials. They impeach this and criticize that. There is no such thing in the world that can be seen by them, even the empress. People in this group are all described as demon queens. Bah."


    "Then don''t be soft."


    The two masters and servants looked at each other and smiled, opening the book one by one.


    After reading the useful ones, Yundai will select the most important ones to stay, and the less important ones will be put aside.


    As for Tsing Yi, all the accusers, abusers, impeachers, and flatterers are all in her hands, waiting to be burned together in a charcoal bowl, at least it can add heat.


    It only took less than an hour, and the two masters and servants finished over a hundred books.


    Half of it is nonsense.


    At least in the eyes of Yun Dai and Tsing Yi, this is the case.


    It is only ten books that really need the emperor''s personal review.


    Yun Dai put these books on Zhao Yuanjing''s desk, leaving the minor preparations to Yan Er to do the next day''s homework. I didn''t let him watch it tonight, I was probably upset.


    As for the crap...


    Yun Dai glanced at the charcoal basin and asked Tsing Yi, "Are you hungry?"


    "I didn''t think it, the mother asked, but it''s really a bit."


    "Let''s bake sweet potatoes."


    Sure enough, Yundai went to get two sweet potatoes and put them in the charcoal basin.


    Tsing Yi was beside him, using nonsense to add fire to the charcoal basin.


    The two masters and servants actually burned the zucchini and used them to bake sweet potatoes.

 Chapter 2435： Fairy daughter

    According to rumors, on the night of the first day of the twelfth lunar month, Chengqian Palace was full of rich fragrance.


    It has been spread by many people as a vision of the sky, which is a manifestation of the prosperity of the country.


    These false reports are not a bad thing anyway, and Zhao Yuanjing will ignore it.


    Anyway, when he got up the next day, he didn''t smell anything.


    I saw twelve melodies neatly arranged by the table, and when you opened it, they were all important matters presented locally.


    There are even Juanxiu lower letters marked the key points.


    It was Yun Dai''s handwriting at a glance.


    Zhao Yuanjing was surprised and moved.


    Ten books have been marked again, and I will finish browsing them soon. As for the others, there is no trace left. Asked Liu Dequan, Liu Dequan also said that he did not know, but vaguely smelled the fragrance of the sky in his dream.


    He felt that maybe it was the fairy daughter who came and took away those discounts.


    "Go away, what fairy..." Zhao Yuanjing glared at him, lowered his head and saw the delicate handwriting in the zucchini, and muttered to himself, "If you say a fairy daughter, there are indeed. But it is not from the sky, but in By my side."


    If you eat breakfast, you have to go to morning court.


    Early on, I had to drink the medicine prescribed by Mingmin.


    Every time he took the adjusted prescriptions, he looked no different from ordinary people, and he had to go to the early morning.


    The first thing I made early was to discuss the contents of yesterday''s papers.


    If the emperor was lazy and didn''t look at Zhezi, and could not answer the questions of his courtiers early, he would inevitably be charged with slack.


    Zhao Yuanjing has never been as lazy as yesterday. Although he doesn''t regret holding Wenxiang Nephrite, he is a little guilty in the face of the officials.


    Who knows that he has read all the questions asked by the courtiers today.


    These are the key points in the notes on the folding table at the morning table.


    Easily dealt with the questions of the courtiers, the courtiers were so moved that they almost cried.


    The emperor was ill yesterday, and he read all the notes. Where can he find such a diligent Mingjun?


    After leaving the court, the courtiers returned with tears in their eyes.


    King Qin followed to the imperial study room and said, "Yuan Jing, you are ill. It is still important to raise your body. Don''t stay up late to watch Zhezi."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "It''s okay, I have a fairy daughter to help."


    "fairy?"


    "Uncle Little Emperor, look at this." Zhao Yuanjing handed over a booklet.


    Zhao Shu took it and opened it, and saw that behind the folder, he used a vermilion pen to make a lot of notes. It was in upright and delicate lower letters.


    Zhao Shu still recognized the handwriting.


    Looking at these words, he could almost see Yun Dai sitting at the table late at night, lifting a pen and curling her eyebrows, writing seriously.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "The queen made a lot of trouble last night and threw all the papers away. I was not allowed to read them. I didn''t expect that she would wake up in the middle of the night and read the papers. She also selected the important ones."


    Zhao Shu was silent for a moment, and said: "The empress''s heart is full of fists, which is admirable."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled slightly and said: "The queen is so capable, even without me, she can be alone."


    Zhao Shu frowned, wanted to say something, but didn''t know where to start.


    Zhao Yuanjing stopped talking about it, and asked instead, "Uncle Xiaohuang can find out the whereabouts of Lu Yiping?"


    "The minister came over and was about to talk about it. Yesterday, the minister interrogated Zhuang Yunshu overnight, got a few clues, followed up all night, and he was caught in the Maochang jewelry store in Kyoto."


    "Oh?" Zhao Yuanjing was a little surprised, "Lu Yiping actually hid in Kyoto?"


    "Yes. I have already tied people up, and now I am in a prison cell. The emperor has to decide how to deal with it."


    "I can''t be the lord, I have to hand it over to the queen." Zhao Yuanjing said, "she is holding that breath in her heart, and she hasn''t come out yet. Liu Dequan, go ask the queen to come over."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night

 Chapter 2436： Tossing for half a night

    Yun Dai was sleeping when Liu Dequan went to Fengyi Palace to pass on it.


    She and Qing Yi were busy at Chengqian Hall until midnight, and ate sweet potatoes again, and didn''t fall asleep until dawn.


    The toddler and Qian''er are sitting outside, playing with a set of puzzles.


    They came over to the mother in the morning to greet the queen, and when they learned that the mother was still asleep, they didn''t dare to disturb, so they waited outside.


    Seeing Liu Dequan coming, Qian''er said hurriedly: "Daddy Liu, wait a minute. The queen mother was tired yesterday and is still asleep."


    Liu Dequan smiled and said, "In that case, the slave will return to the emperor."


    "Is there anything important?" the toddler asked.


    "It doesn''t matter, the minion doesn''t know much about it. It seems that His Highness King Qin caught someone here and asked the empress to see him." Liu Dequan said.


    Qian''er said: "Liu, father-in-law, come back. When the queen mother wakes up, we will tell the mother queen."


    "Then your Highness Lao, the old slave retires."


    Liu Dequan bowed and bowed, and slowly withdrew.


    After he returned, he reported the matter.


    Hearing that Yundai was still asleep, Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "I have been tossing for a long time yesterday, and I can''t get up this time."


    What he said is ambiguous.


    People who didn''t know heard it and thought it was tossing on the bed.


    Looking at Zhao Shu''s expression, it was obvious that he wanted to get crooked, but he knew in his heart that now that the emperor is ill, it is unlikely that the queen will toss like him.


    He coughed slightly and said: "In that case, wait until the queen wakes up, and then bring people up. If there is nothing else, the minister will withdraw."


    Yundai did not wake up until noon in bed.


    The snow is still falling outside.


    Kyoto is such a climate. After the winter, there is a lot of snow, one after another, until February of the following year.


    Having lived here for so many years, Yun Dai is also used to it.


    The two little princesses have all kinds of homework every day and can''t wait to go back.


    Said to come back after midday.


    After Yun Dai got up, she was a little lazy, and she stood at the door with her cloak and watched the snow for a while. It wasn''t until I heard that King Qin had caught Lu Yiping, that he became energetic and quickly let Tsing Yi comb her hair and change clothes.


    She changed into a red-blue double-breasted skirt, a yellow inlaid fur collar and armor, stepped on suede boots and wrapped in a peacock fur cloak.


    Nothing else, this cloak is made of peacock wool, which is radiant and gorgeous.


    This was when Yun Dai was born last year when Zhao Yuanjing deliberately found peacock feathers. Qi Xiao, who ordered the Shangyi Bureau to lead the ladies, took three months to make it.


    Yun Dai also feels such a luxury that consumes manpower and financial resources wasted, but Zhao Yuanjing''s heart is full, and it is not every day to get it. Yun Dai also accepted it.


    Although she had accepted such a luxurious and expensive thing, she was not very willing to wear it, and she kept it aside.


    Today, Tsing Yi turned out, Yun Dai looked at Daxue likes it, and put it on.


    In order to match this peacock hair cape, Tsing Yi specially combed Yun Dai''s unique hairstyle.


    The long hair is braided in a circle around the head, and the head curtains are also braided into thin braids, summed up, tied with a small pearl corolla.


    After dressing up, the person in the mirror is full of radiance, his face is white, and the pearl tassels on his black hair are gently swaying, as if snow is falling in the hair.


    "Niangniang is really beautiful." Midou and the other little palace maids said with a smile.


    Yun Dai turned around and said with a smile: "It''s rare to dress up with heart, and look at her in a good mood."


    After using it too early, she held a small stove and stepped on the snow to go to Chengqian Temple.


    Zhao Yuanjing was sitting on the edge of the charcoal basin and drinking medicine.

 Chapter 2437： I praised you for looking good

    When Yun Dai entered, she saw Zhao Yuanjing holding the medicine bowl in one hand, and still flipping through a stack of books such as account books.


    Liu Dequan reminded him softly: "Father, my mother is here."


    Zhao Yuanjing looked up, saw Yun Dai, and suddenly felt bright, and the room seemed to be a little brighter.


    "It looks good." Zhao Yuanjing''s eyes were full of admiration and surprise. "Until now, I really understand the meaning of that brilliance."


    Yun Dai walked over with a smile, and said, "The emperor is neither a horrible place nor a cheap place. Where is the pungent man?"


    "Master praised you for your good looks."


    "Is it good-looking, or is this peacock feather cloak good-looking?"


    "Naturally, Dai''er looks good. If there is no beauty, this dress is just a dead thing, what''s the point."


    "The emperor is now more able to talk to make people happy." Yun Dai squatted in front of him, tilted her head to look at the booklet in front of him, and asked, "What are you looking at?"


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "It''s the end of the year. Look at the tax items submitted by various places."


    The bulk of the revenue of the national treasury depends on the annual corvee tax.


    Naturally, it is important.


    In the first few years, in order to reduce the burden on the people, Zhao Yuanjing ordered various tax reductions and exemptions. Especially in the Northern Qi Dynasty, almost no taxes are collected, but the court has to allocate a lot of money.


    This is why the revenue of the treasury is always stretched.


    Zhao Yuanjing clicked on the account book and said, "Reducing taxes in recent years has made life easier for the people. But the pressure on the court is great. The palace has always been inspected. You mother and son have followed me, and you haven''t had any rich days. "


    He looked at the peacock hair cloak on her and sighed, "You are the Queen of the Six Palaces, giving you such a dress, you think it is too luxurious. If it was in the first emperor period, let alone the queen, it would be the lowest-ranked lady. Concubine, the emperor said that he would be rewarded, and he never cared about the price."


    The room was warm with a charcoal basin, and Yun Dai took off the cloak and handed it to Liu Dequan to hang it up.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Do you have to live a life of extravagance to be a queen? If that''s the case, why is there such a surprise that you gave me a peacock feather cloak? Even if you are the emperor, I am a queen, and after all, I am just an ordinary person. It takes three meals a day to live an ordinary life."


    What she said was plain, but it was moved.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said: "In the past few years, the people¡¯s life has also eased. I think, after the new year, the taxation of Northern Qi will gradually resume. In this way, you don¡¯t have to take money from your Yunji to fill the hole. ."


    "For me, if money is of no practical use, it is just a number." Yundai said, "I value Yunji not only because it can make money, but also because Yunji can improve our technological level and productivity in Dazhou. Zhou developed from an agricultural society to an industrial society."


    Zhao Yuanjing sometimes did not understand the words that popped out of her mouth, but he rarely asked.


    Sometimes, the questions that he knew so much about her would occasionally flash in his mind.


    But it was just a passing thought.


    He never wanted to question or ask anything in the past.


    No matter how she knows so much, it doesn''t matter to him.


    No matter what kind of her, he accepts it all.


    Seeing that he hadn''t spoken, Yundai also realized that she had forgotten for a while and said too much.


    She sat next to him and smiled: "Is the medicine finished?"


    "It''s finished." Zhao Yuanjing handed the medicine bowl to the maidservant who stood by.

 Chapter 2438： Didnt I never kneel before you

    The maidservant offered clean water, rinsed his mouth, washed his hands again, and wiped his hands clean with several silk satin towels.


    Before Yundai looked at him like this, she always felt that he had a habit of cleanliness.


    It took a long time to realize that he was not a hygienic addiction, that was a habit that others developed since childhood.


    Yun Dai herself does not have these habits, but the living habits of the two princes and two princesses are almost exactly the same as those of Zhao Yuanjing.


    Because they were all taught by the mothers according to the palace rules handed down.


    Yun Dai leaned over, kissed his fair face, smiled and asked, "How did you sleep last night?"


    Zhao Yuanjing¡¯s heart jumped with her soft lips, but her face was calm, and she turned to look at her: "Yesterday I slept well with you, but for some reason, I woke up in the morning, but the quilt was empty. I don¡¯t know where to go."


    Yun Dai said: "Guess?"


    "I still have to guess?" Zhao Yuanjing snorted, "I don''t allow me to read the folds. You will get up in the middle of the night to pick them up. Why bother? A duplicity little fairy."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I am the one who overstepped and read your majesty''s notes without authorization. However, my small composition is not bad, right?"


    "It''s not just good?" Zhao Yuanjing was angrily. "I looked at the few books you picked out, and read the remarks, and I easily dealt with the ministers. Dai''er, you..."


    He sighed.


    Yun Dai said, "Are you complimenting me or doing something?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "I really want to kick the group of people in the province. Only Dai''er is enough."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I''m not so good, but I''m better at summarizing."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said: "You are so capable, and you can teach Yan''er in the future. This child has a real heart, and is far less flexible than you."


    "Why should I teach him? He is the prince, and now he is following you in the Imperial Study Room. You must teach him personally."


    "He is the prince, isn''t he also your own son."


    "I don''t care if his life is good or not. As for the previous affairs, I don''t care. This is your responsibility, don''t want to pass it on to me. If you are not responsible, it is your responsibility to raise a mediocre emperor in the future."


    Zhao Yuanjing laughed and said, "I just love your dexterity and thinking about you to teach Yan''er, so you just say so much."


    "I don''t want to teach Yan''er."


    "Then who do you want to teach?"


    "I can teach you." Yun Dai rubbed against him and said in a low voice, "If you call me Master, kneel down and give me three heads. I can teach you everything."


    Zhao Yuanjing rubbed her soft cheeks with the palm of his hand, and smiled: "You are very courageous to ask me to kneel and kowtow. I want to know, how do you teach me?"


    He approached her on the cheek and kissed her closely, "It''s not that I didn''t kneel for you before, could it be that you have forgotten it."


    "..."


    Yundai laughed twice in an attempt to alleviate the embarrassment, but he couldn''t help thinking of the "kneeling" scene he said.


    That''s true¡­¡­


    I really knelt.


    I was talking about mentoring and apprenticeship, but when I said it, I turned to an indescribable scene?


    Yun Dai straightened up and said, "Actually, it''s not how smart I am. It''s too easy for me to quickly browse and summarize the key points. I can help if you can''t see the papers in the future."


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "It''s not impossible. But I have to ask, why are there more than a hundred books but only ten are left in the end? Did you throw it away while you watched it?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    The small basin is much more friendly, so it will resume normal updates tomorrow, and there is no need to update it bit by bit. There will be more later.

 Chapter 2439： Waiting for Qingqing

    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I picked up the ones that are not so important, and I have saved thirty copies for Yan''er."


    "How many more?"


    "Those are all nonsense, don''t look at it."


    "Oh, where is Zhezi?" Zhao Yuanjing would not be distracted by her casually.


    It''s one thing to not look, but another thing to disappear without a trace.


    Yun Dai couldn''t hide her sight, so she had to honestly admit: "I was hungry last night. Tsing Yi and I were baking sweet potatoes with you..."


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his brows slightly: "Aren''t you going to tell me that you burned all those folds to roast sweet potatoes?"


    "¡­¡­Yes it is."


    Zhao Yuanjing was stunned and then smiled.


    Dare to love the rumors that the smell of the temple came out yesterday, it was the smell of roasted sweet potatoes.


    Who would have thought that the clean and beautiful empress empress would secretly eat sweet potatoes in the Emperor Chengqian Hall in the middle of the night?


    And still use the memorials of the ministers to parse the zhezi.


    If this were to be spread out, it would be mad if it was known by those officials.


    Within three days, the entire Imperial Study Room will be filled with impeachment by the supervisor.


    Zhao Yuanjing finished laughing, and reached out to pinch her ears, and said: "Yesterday I said that the children should be older, be more stable, and don''t want to be criticized by the supervisors. How long will it take to turn around and do this. I know, Your woman¡¯s temperament cannot be changed."


    Yun Dai covered her ears: "People are kind and don''t want you to bother to look at nonsense, you don''t know good people."


    "I don''t want you to be criticized by the supervisors."


    "I burned it anyway."


    "Burn it, I can''t do anything with you anyway."


    Looking at him like this, Yun Dai couldn''t bear to bully him, leaned her chin on his shoulder, and said, "...Zhao Yuanjing, don''t look at these ledgers. The snow scene outside is very good. Let''s go out for shopping?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "I have to finish reading today. Later, Jin Lan will bring two household servants to discuss the tax next year."


    He saw Yun Dai a little disappointed, and smiled: "Tomorrow, you don''t have to go early. How about I accompany you to hunt in the woods in the suburbs?"


    Yun Dai said, "You coax me again."


    How easy is it for the emperor to go out hunting? How much should he prepare in advance?


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said: "Actually, last month, I just got people ready. We don''t have to take so many people with great fanfare. It''s easy. I haven''t taken you out for a long time, and I feel guilty in my heart. This time I took advantage of this. I was not busy years ago, make up for you."


    Of course Yun Dai was excited to go hunting in the suburbs, but she hesitated when she thought of Zhao Yuanjing''s body.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "I''ll be fine. If you are worried, just take Ming with you."


    "That''s okay. But Ming''s temperament..." Yun Dai smiled, "I told her."


    "Then tomorrow? Go back and prepare some beautiful riding uniforms. I will take the painter with me and paint for you and the children."


    Yundai was happier listening.


    In this era, there is no such thing as a camera or mobile phone. To keep these images, only the artist can paint.


    Yun Dai wanted to have more good memories, but it was not easy to always call the painter to paint, which seemed narcissistic.


    Seeing that she was finally happy, Zhao Yuanjing also relaxed and said, "So, today I have to see what I should see, and when I''m busy, I can play with you tomorrow."


    Yundai thought for a while, stood up, and said, "Then I won''t bother you. But you can come back during the day, but you can''t watch it at night. I''ll come back and look at you during dinner."


    "I will bathe and change clothes waiting for Qingqing."

 Chapter 2440： dirty

    "...Not serious."


    Yun Daibai glanced at him and walked away holding the stove.


    She walked along the palace wall and admired a circle of snow scenes.


    Bao Xing followed her, followed her around, and finally walked in the direction of the prison.


    She hadn''t forgotten that King Qin had already arrested Lu Yiping and he was locked in the prison of the Ministry of Justice.


    For the Patriarch of the Lu family, the richest man in the Northern Qi Dynasty, Yun Dai was still very interested in seeing him.


    After all, everyone is a businessman and it is inevitable to despise each other.


    This is the same truth as the literati. Although they are the bosses of the two top chaebols, no one is convinced by the other side.


    Yun Dai felt that Lu Yiping''s methods were too dirty to be seen.


    Probably Lu Yiping would also think that Empress Empress was a business established by power.


    Holding the hand stove, she came to the prison of the torture department without any hassle.


    It''s hard to say outside the palace, but inside the palace, who doesn''t know the empress.


    This empress was different from the previous empresses. The emperor allowed her to participate in matters inside and out. It is said that the harem is not allowed to participate in politics, but if there is no queen empress, can Bei Qi successfully win it?


    Since Da Zhou relied on the identity of the princess of Bei Qi to obtain Bei Qi, he would have no face to move out the harem not allowed to do politics.


    After all, the empress empress is not only the empress empress, but also wears Beiqi.


    Therefore, Yundai went in and out of the front harem, which turned out to be a default thing.


    The jailer of the criminal ministry doesn''t have to ask anything, just who the lady wants to see is to open the cell.


    Most of the prisoners in the Penal Department are felons, which is different from the inner prison.


    All imprisoned in the inner jail were imperial palace men, and even concubines and the like. Can''t say how good the conditions are, at least clean.


    The prison is different, it''s cold, it emits an unpleasant smell, and it''s not very clean anyway.


    Because His Royal Highness King Qin personally sent it, Lu Yiping received some "care" and was kept in a cell alone.


    When the cell door opened, Lu Yiping raised his head and squinted slightly. He saw a light and slender woman standing in the doorway, who was full of radiance and warm fragrance.


    The cell was dark and the light was against the light, and he couldn''t see the woman''s face clearly.


    "who are you?"


    "Are you Lu Yiping?" Yun Dai did not answer his question, and walked in.


    The faint warm fragrance also diffused into the cell.


    This time, Lu Yiping saw her face clearly.


    The bright and white peach face, the complexion is fresh, like a cherry in spring.


    The radiant cloak on her made her look like a proud little peacock, gorgeous and expensive.


    In this dark and dirty cell, she appeared like a holy light.


    Lu Yiping smiled and said: "With such a special color, there will be no other people except the empress."


    Yun Dai said: "You can still be so indifferent in the cell, you deserve to be the master of the Lu family."


    Lu Yiping laughed, "Niangniang can come, fortunate for the people. Niangniang sits?"


    Yun Dai glanced and shook her head: "Dirty."


    "Yes." Lu Yiping looked at the gorgeous clothes on the queen''s body. "Such a filthy and filthy place is not the place where the empress should come."


    Yun Dai looked at him directly and said, "Lu Yiping, I want to know, you are so confident that you dare to openly oppose this palace?"


    Lu Yiping was in his thirties. He was gentle and elegant, not like a businessman, but like a bachelor of the Imperial Academy. But the shrewdness of his eyes is indeed not comparable to those nerds.

 Chapter 2441： My palace says you can, you can

    Lu Yiping was dressed in a splendid robe, but he didn''t care about the filthiness of the cell at all. He sat with a relaxed expression. Hearing Yun Dai''s words, he smiled and said, "The empress, empress, calm down. Cao Min absolutely dare not, nor did he fight against the empress. courage."


    "That said, Guanglong firm steals and sells defective goods from Yunji firm. Boss Lu doesn''t know it at all. It was planned by Zhuang Yunshu?"


    "Cao Min knows about Niang Zhuang''s establishment of the Guanglong business, but doesn''t know how she operates it."


    "Boss Lu picked himself clean. Do you think I am like a three-year-old child who easily obeys you?" Yun Dai said, "Zhuang Yunshu is weak, and without your support, she can''t do this. thing."


    "Niangniang don''t want to wrong the Caomin. Caomin really doesn''t know about this." Lu Yiping smiled, not nervous at all. will come."


    Yun Dai sneered: "The way you come to rescue Zhuang Yunshu is to kidnap the two servants in the palace without saying a word?"


    She didn''t mention Mingmin.


    Although in this matter, she was most concerned about this point of anger.


    But she would never let Lu Yiping know.


    And Lu Yiping never knew that a woman he had sent out and tied back easily caused the emperor to become critically ill. This has completely angered Yun Dai.


    If she was only planning to annex the Lu family''s business before, then now, she will definitely not let Lu Yiping and the Lu family go.


    She wants to pull the Lu family down from the position of the richest man who has been entrenched in Beiqi for many years, and let them fall from the cloud to the altar.


    Lu Yiping looked a little innocent: "The empress, the empress, this is really a misunderstanding. Cao Min has absolutely no malice towards the two stewards."


    "Oh? Tied them up and locked them up in the basement. Isn''t that malicious?"


    "These are my subordinates who are not sensible. They thought that the two stewards of Yunji burned down the Guanglong business and hid Lady Zhuang." Lu Yiping sighed, "If she knew that Lady Zhuang was with the empress, it would not There will be such a misunderstanding. In the future, Caomin will personally go to Gu''s door and apologize to the two stewards."


    "All right, it''s all a misunderstanding."


    Yun Dai''s tone was light and bored in her heart.


    She had already seen that this Lu Yiping was the kind of old and cunning slippery head. No matter what Yun Dai said, he would say that he didn''t know.


    Also, all things were indeed not done by him himself.


    Yun Dai lost her patience.


    She said: "Boss Lu, you have occupied the position of a giant in Beiqi for too long. I don''t know if everyone in your Lu family is so arrogant, but I can tell you, you, and the Lu family behind you , Will definitely pay a heavy price for your arrogance."


    Lu Yiping smiled and said: "The empress empress is too serious. I am no more than a grassroots. How can I be arrogant to the empress?"


    Yun Dai turned her head and said to Bao Xing, "Find two people and move them to the inner prison."


    Lu Yiping didn''t panic at all when he heard it, but was more surprised.


    "Cao Min heard that the inner jail is a place where prisoners are imprisoned. Can a foreigner like Cao Min go in?"


    "My palace says you can, you can."


    "The Caomin understands that Lady Zhuang is in prison." Lu Yiping suddenly said, "No wonder, I searched in Kyoto for a few days, but I didn''t find any trace of her."

 Chapter 2442： Feeling or ruthless?

    Yun Dai said, "Boss Lu is indeed smart. But it''s useless. Since you are in the hands of this palace, you can''t help it. No, maybe this palace shouldn''t praise you for being smart. After all, as the head of an ambitious family, for a woman It¡¯s rare to do stupid things like kidnapping."


    Lu Yiping smiled and shook his head: "The mother knows that she is in the world and does something and does not do something. It would be too ruthless if you only look at benefits."


    "Oh? You have feelings for Zhuang Yunshu, and you put the whole Lu family in danger for her. I don''t know if boss Lu has wives and concubines at home. To them, is your behavior affectionate or ruthless?"


    Lu Yiping was speechless, and then smiled: "Niang Niang is too serious. Cao Min came only because of a distress letter from Niang Zhuang. It has nothing to do with his parents, wife and children."


    Yun Dai sneered: "If you say it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter? You come to save people, it''s okay. But you came here without saying a word and directly tied the people in this palace. You are a provocation, understand?"


    "In that case, Empress Empress first closed Lady Zhuangzi and threatened her to write a plea for help to induce Caomin to come. Niangniang did nothing wrong, so Caomin could only kneel at Niangniang''s feet and pray that Niangniang would let Zhuang Yunshu go?"


    Lu Yiping''s tone was very calm, but the arrogance in his words could not be covered.


    Yun Dai looked back at him, and a smile appeared on the corner of her lips: "You are right. From the moment you supported Zhuang Yunshu and established the Guanglong business, you and your Lu family can only kneel at my feet."


    Lu Yiping raised his eyebrows, and only felt that the young empress was as beautiful as she was, and her temper was too arrogant and cruel.


    Two jailers came over, handcuffed him, took him out of the prison of the criminal ministry and went to the inner prison.


    Baoxing personally followed.


    He said to Chen Xiaosan: "Although this person is not a palace person, he is an important person whom Niang Niang specifically confessed. Master Chen will keep him next door to Zhuang Yunshu. In this way, when you take care of him in the future, Zhuang Yunshu will also watch See you."


    Chen Xiaosan understood, with a cold smile: "Go back and tell the empress that the servant will take good care of him."


    After Baoxing left, Chen Xiaosan personally put Lu Yiping in the cell next to Zhuang Yunshu.


    Lu Yiping was pushed forward and found that the inner prison was much cleaner and tidier.


    "Yiping?" Zhuang Yunshu''s surprised voice came.


    Lu Yiping turned his head and heard a voice coming from across the wall.


    He rushed over, patted the wall and asked, "Yun Shu, is that you?"


    "It''s me, it''s me!" Zhuang Yunshu was a little excited and exclaimed, "Yiping, why did you come here? Are you arrested by the queen? I didn''t leave you a signal in the letter, telling you not to come. Is it? Why are you so stupid!"


    Lu Yiping smiled and said: "Kyoto is not Longtan Tiger''s Den, why didn''t I dare to come? I neither killed nor set fire. What can the empress do to me."


    Zhuang Yunshu smiled bitterly: "You don''t understand her too much when you talk like this."


    "Oh?"


    "If you are good with her, she can escape her heart to you. But if you don''t deal with her, she can be cold and unsympathetic enough to make you afraid. You think that if you didn''t kill and set people on fire, she would dare not do anything to you. Is it? She is Gu Yundai, who personally gave the whole Beiqi to the woman of Da Zhou."


    Lu Yiping thought of what Yun Dai said, and shook his head: "She won''t kill me. What she wants is not my life, but the entire Lu family."

 Chapter 2443： He is a pervert at all

    "If you know, why come?"


    "I know you have an accident, how can you not come?" Lu Yiping said, "What''s more... she wants to move me and move the Lu family. How easy is it."


    "The girl will not kill you for the time being, but it doesn''t mean that she won''t move you."


    A gloomy voice came.


    Zhuang Yunshu shivered violently.


    She has lived here for a long time, and now she has lived for many more days. To Chen Xiaosan, this ugly, cold, and terrifying boss in prison, I felt fear and disgust from the bottom of my heart.


    He is like a bug living in a dark and damp corner


    Zhuang Yunshu didn''t understand why people like the Queen value Chen Xiaosan''s toad in the gutter.


    Like a ghost, Chen Xiaosan walked quietly, and the yin bird''s eyes swept across Zhuang Yunshu''s body, causing her to be covered with particles.


    Zhuang Yunshu endured his disgust and asked, "What did you mean by that?"


    "What do you mean, you will understand soon."


    Chen Xiaosan took a bunch of keys from his waist, opened the cell next door, Lu Yiping''s cell, and walked in.


    Two jailers brought tables and chairs.


    Lu Yiping watched silently, and asked, "The treatment in the inner prison is really better than the prison."


    "Really?" Chen Xiaosan smiled slightly, "I will be tortured later, if you still think so, Chen Xiaosan will have let down the cultivation of the empress empress for nothing."


    "Oh, you want to torture me? Why bother, if the empress wants to interrogate me, I know what she should say. There is really no need to torture me."


    "Who said to use torture, just to extract a confession?" Chen Xiaosan said unhurriedly, "For me, torture is a means, and it is a pleasant thing. Watching the prisoner struggle in pain, my heart... Titus is refreshing."


    Lu Yiping praised: "You are also a great craftsman in this business."


    Zhuang Yunshu exclaimed: "He is a pervert at all!"


    Lu Yiping looked around and smiled: "Since it was torture, why didn''t I see the same instrument?"


    Chen Xiaosan slowly said: "You are not afraid. I disdain those rough and huge torture instruments."


    As he spoke, he took out a small roll of sheepskin bag from his arms and spread it out on the table. A row of all kinds of weird knives were densely displayed in front of Lu Yiping.


    "See you, this is my baby."


    Chen Xiaosan picked up a hook-shaped knife like a piece of paper, as if he was treating the most precious treasure in the world, and whispered softly: "If I use this, I will peel off your nails neatly one by one, you say that Have to be refreshed?"


    Even Lu Yiping, who was accustomed to seeing strong winds and waves, felt his scalp numb after listening to this, watching his gestures and movements, and those delicate and weird knives.


    "Oh, this set of treasures was made by the master in the workshop specially ordered by the empress. It is a pity that so far, few people are qualified to make it."


    Chen Xiaosan was quite regretful, but soon became happy again, "I heard that you made the empress extremely unhappy, so let you taste the taste of this knife."


    He took out two coils of beef tendon rope and tied Lu Yiping firmly to the chair.


    Zhuang Yunshu stayed next door, when he was at a loss--


    "what!"


    A sharp, painful scream came, almost tore her eardrum.


    Zhuang Yunshu plopped and sat on the ground, leaning against the wall, pale and trembling all over.

 Chapter 2444： Underestimated the queen empress

    "One level, one level!" she cried, patting the wall, "what did you do to him? Talk!"


    However, the only answer to her was a constant scream.


    It was really screaming.


    The pain reached the depths of the soul, the kind of pain that the body could not bear.


    This torture lasted more than an hour.


    At first, it was a sharp scream, and then the voice became hoarse, until there was no sound, only heavy gasping and **** ho **** ho.


    Zhuang Yunshu could not imagine what kind of torture Lu Yiping, who was separated by a wall, was suffering.


    That cold and ugly Chen Xiaosan really took pleasure in torturing people.


    He can make people feel more painful than death, but he can''t die at all.


    The feeling that life is better than death, cannot be born, and cannot die, with the will of an ordinary person, within less than three times, it will definitely collapse completely.


    Zhuang Yunshu hugged his head, shrank in the corner, and desperately covered his ears, still unable to escape the screams that kept coming in.


    After the execution, Chen Xiaosan left quietly like a shadow.


    Before leaving, he changed Lu Yiping''s cell and threw him across from Zhuang Yunshu''s cell.


    There is only a narrow path in the middle, and the iron fence door faces the door, so you can easily see the other side.


    Lu Yiping was lying on the ground, motionless, like a puddle of mud.


    Zhuang Yunshu knelt at the door, stretched out his hand outside the iron gate, crying and said, "Yiping, how are you?"


    There was no movement for a long time.


    Just when Zhuang Yunshu almost thought he was dead, he moved, turned over with difficulty, faced the roof of the cell, exhaled a long sigh, and said in a hoarse voice: "Hell, it''s like this."


    These words made Zhuang Yunshu burst into tears.


    She cried and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry... I''m all tired of you."


    "Don''t be stupid." Lu Yiping closed his eyes and waited for a long time before continuing, "Do you think the Emperor and Empress would let the Lu Family go without you?"


    "What do you mean by this?"


    "The Lu family is too eye-catching. The court has taken North Qi and has not spared any effort to clean up the various forces in the North Qi. The Lu family is also too rich. For the Zhou court who lacks money, it is no different from a piece of fat hanging on the top of the head. Eating or not, it just depends on the mood."


    Zhuang Yunshu was stunned for a moment, and said in a daze, "That said, you support me to open a Guanglong business because you have expected that one day, just taking advantage of me?"


    Lu Yiping paused for a while and said in a dumb voice: "I never thought of using you. It''s just...you said you want revenge. Our goals overlap in some ways. Helping you is also helping myself."


    Zhuang Yunshu showed a wry smile, clutching the iron fence of the prison door with both hands, dazed not know what to say.


    Essentially, they still use each other.


    There is no other emotional component.


    However, looking at the gentle, gentle, handsome, and rainy man on weekdays, he was lying in his cell like a mangy dog. Zhuang Yunshu''s mood still couldn''t calm down.


    She lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, "But after all, you are still taking risks for me. No matter what your purpose is, you do this for me, I am grateful to you. Now I am in this world, without any The one you care about. You... don''t have to do this for me."


    "I just looked at you, thought you were pitiful, and pity you. As for me being caught here, I can''t blame others, I just blame myself for being too conceited and underestimating the empress."

 Chapter 2445： Clouds in the sky, mud at the feet

    Zhuang Yunshu muttered to himself: "Yes. Anyone who underestimates her or despise her will pay the price in the end."


    Lu Yiping was in severe pain, no longer had the energy to speak, and closed his eyes.


    Zhuang Yunshu said: "Yiping, don''t worry, I will definitely try to save you out."


    Hearing the words, Lu Yiping gathered some strength and said hoarsely: "You can''t even get out by yourself. Don''t worry, she is torturing me now, but it''s just revenge for my kidnapping Brother Gu. It won''t kill me. After all. She conspired more."


    "But if this goes on, you won''t be able to hold on for a few days." Zhuang Yunshu bit his lip and whispered, "Actually, she tortured you, not necessarily because you kidnapped Brother Gu. You may not understand her life experience, she treats the Gu family. People who don¡¯t have feelings. On the contrary, they hate them a little."


    "Really?" Lu Yiping closed her eyes, thinking chaotically in her mind. She looked really cold, but the more such a person, the more sincere she was to those who cared.


    The so-called love and hatred are clear, this is the case.


    If she really hates taking care of her family, how can she let the brothers take care of Yunji?


    This is simply illogical.


    Lu Yiping thought to himself that Zhuang Yunshu was still too naive, far behind the empress with a beautiful face.


    At least, he could see through Zhuang Yunshu at a glance, but he couldn''t see through the woman at all.


    However, smart women are fun to fight.


    Lu Yiping thought about this in a mess, and fell asleep in a daze.


    "Yiping?" Zhuang Yunshu yelled a few times, but he didn''t get a response. Fear filled his heart.


    She was really scared that he would die like this.


    She can''t lose this kind of people who are cuddling with each other in times of crisis in the cell.


    She shouted: "Come here, come here!"


    "What''s your ghost name?"


    Chen Xiaosan floated over like a shadow with a gloomy expression.


    Zhuang Yunshu hurriedly said: "Look at him quickly, is he dead? Go to the doctor to show him!"


    Chen Xiaosan sneered: "If you die, you die. There are too many people who die in this inner prison. In this cell you are in, there may be someone who can''t be reborn."


    Empress Zhuang Yunshu shuddered and said with a trembling voice: "Don''t say such things to scare me. I only ask you, do you want to watch him die like this? Your empress can still use him, if you get him Death, how can you explain to the queen?"


    "My own technology, I know in my heart that he can''t die."


    "It''s so cold here, he is injured, you at least have some bedding, otherwise he will freeze to death!"


    "That is his life is bad."


    Chen Xiaosan obviously didn''t mean to care at all.


    Gu Yunxiang gritted his teeth and said angrily: "You go to the queen, just say, just say...I am willing to deal with her fairly!"


    "You woman, you really take yourself too high." Chen Xiaosan''s expression was gloomy, "What is the identity of the empress empress? The empress empress is the moon in the night sky and the cloud in the sky. And you are just like me. The mud at the feet of the slaves. What qualifications do you have to have a fair deal with the empress?"


    Zhuang Yunshu exclaimed: "Go quickly, or I''ll be killed here and see what you can give her to explain!"


    Although Chen Xiaosan didn''t care about her life or death, he knew that Empress still valued this prisoner.


    Otherwise, they won''t stay there forever, and punishment is not allowed.


    Chen Xiaosan thought for a while, and sent someone to tell the Empress Empress.

 Chapter 2446： Wear it back again?

    After Yun Dai knew about it, she said, "Don''t let Lu Yiping live too well, but don''t let him die. In a few days, put them in a cell. They are always too far apart. How can you give birth to feelings? "


    Chen Xiaosan naturally understood what she meant.


    In the coming days, Lu Yiping and Zhuang Yunshu will spend an unforgettable life in prison.


    After Yun Dai threw Lu Yiping into prison, she seemed to have forgotten about it.


    But Yunji''s actions never stopped.


    According to Yun Dai''s command, Gu Chengan and Gu Chengning first disclosed the news of the disappearance of the head of the Lu family, causing confusion in the Lu family, and then commanded the business to bite off the Lu family''s industry.


    This is not something that you can see results in a day or two.


    At this time Yun Dai was preparing for the next sunrise palace hunt.


    She first went to the Hou Mansion in person to visit Mingmin.


    After all, Mingmin was also implicated by her when she was arrested, and she should go and see it.


    Unexpectedly, Ming Min was so cold that he didn''t see her.


    No matter where Yundai cares so much, the Hou Mansion is the place she is most familiar with except the palace, where she can''t go. No one will stop her.


    She lifted her foot and kicked Mingmin''s door open.


    Mingmin''s room was decorated like a Taoist temple, sitting on a futon with a pill furnace in front of him.


    Yun Dai chuckled: "Master, you have received materialist education anyway, and now you have a fairy dream? Could it be that you are delusional to practice and then wear it back?"


    Mingmin didn''t look back, and said coldly: "What do you know. I''m just preparing poison and detoxification medicine."


    "It''s pretty much the same. Your poison, let alone really works."


    Yun Dai walked to the shelf, fiddled with the bottles and cans on the shelf, thinking about getting some useful medicine back.


    Mingmin ignored her and tossed with her.


    If she takes the wrong medicine and eats someone to death, it is her own fate.


    Mingmin glanced at her: "Just now, you said I wanted to go back again? Don''t you want to go back?"


    "I thought before, now, I don''t want to." Yun Dai opened a bottle and smelled it, and said casually, "I have a man here, a child, a position and a career, why do I want to go back?"


    Mingmin snorted, "After all, it''s just a backward barbarian land. I don''t have any if you miss it."


    Yun Dai looked back at her: "Are you still thinking about going back?"


    Mingmin did not answer, but asked: "Have you ever thought about why this situation happened to us?"


    "I have thought about it, when I first came, I thought every day, I thought about this all night and dreamed."


    "What do you think is the reason?"


    "I don''t know. I''m not a scientist." Yun Dai quietly swept a few small bottles into her pocket, and said in her mouth, "But what I want to say is probably related to wormholes, time-space distortions, etc. Relationship? You have also seen that we are not going forward, but in a similar parallel time and space, not exactly the same as ours."


    Mingmin listened to her thoughtfully.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Yundai stopped continuing the topic, and instead said, "I invite you to go hunting in the suburbs forest tomorrow, go?"


    "Don''t go." Mingmin refused.


    Yun Dai had expected this earlier and said, "I didn''t tell you to play. The emperor should go, too. If there is something uncomfortable about him, shouldn''t you wait by the side?"


    Mingmin sneered: "Do you really treat me as a slave to your royal family?"


    "Of course not, so I personally invite you."


    "I''m not interested. I don''t want to go."


    "Do you still want to do Taoism?"


    "Speaking of Taoism." Ming Min swept a smug smile, "Maybe you don''t know yet, Gu Chengan and Gu Yunwu both gave up. I won."

 Chapter 2447： Why am i so unlucky

    "What?" Yun Dai puzzled.


    "Your brother Gu Chengan, he called my mother, and he is willing to accept me to live in Gu''s house."


    "I do not believe."


    "If you don''t believe me, you can send someone to ask Gu Chengan. This kind of thing will be broken with one prick, and I don''t need to lie to you." Mingmin said, "You said, I''m willing to bet. Now you lose, Taoism..."


    Yun Dai laughed and said, "Uncle, you really don''t have a clear mind. What you said at the beginning is clear, three days are the limit. How long has this all gone? Are you still thinking about this? Now they are willing to call your mother, what do you do with me? ? Even if they call you father or your ancestor, as long as they are willing."


    "you--"


    "Calm down, why is it so angry?" Yun Dai pressed her finger to her, and smiled, "For nothing, you won''t lose money in this business. Both of them are good businessmen. , I also saved some wealth. You just have to coax them and let them give you money to cultivate Taoism. Isn''t it a matter of a word?"


    "You talk about some of these things, but after all, you still want to rely on Taoism!"


    Mingmin was a bit extremely corrupt, "At first you coaxed me from Junshan to here, saying that to treat the emperor, you would practice Taoism. It was three months before it was delayed until a year ago, and now it''s about to celebrate the Chinese New Year, and Taoism has no shadow. Here. Gu Yundai, Gu Yundai, I shouldn''t believe you. You are a little liar!"


    Yun Dai hurriedly calmed her: "Look, we can''t be unreasonable. You brought this bet on your own initiative, right? You can''t just take the advantage and not take the risk. Since it is a gambling, there is a possibility of losing."


    Mingmin shook his sleeves angrily: "Well, since I have lost, I don''t want your Taoism anymore, and you don''t want to call me!"


    "You see you are excited again, uncle, this is not good."


    "Your uncle, you are uncle, your whole family is uncle!" Ming Min pointed to her nose and cursed.


    Yun Dai silently took out the veil, covering her face.


    Mingmin: "...What kind of demon are you?"


    "Master, you have too much saliva, I am afraid of spraying my face and covering it up."


    "..." Mingmin was so tempered by her, she sat down on the futon.


    Yun Dai sat next to her and smiled: "Since you don''t like to be called uncle, I''ll call you big brother, okay?"


    "I''m more than fifty years older than you!"


    "Then uncle."


    "Less long-winded." Mingmin was angry, "Why am I so unlucky!"


    She really felt that she had been miserable by the stinky girl in front of her.


    She even began to suspect that the fire at Qingshan Taoist Temple was inseparable from the dead woman.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Uncle, don''t be angry. I am not sincere to cheat you. Taoism has been delayed so far. You don''t know the reason for this. Now the business is slowing down, I promise, as long as you follow Treat the emperor well, and I promise to give you a Taoist temple before March next year."


    "Before March?"


    "If I can''t do it, let me lose my position as queen!" Yun Dai swears by raising her finger.


    Mingmin believed and doubted, and was silent for a while before saying: "I will believe you one last time."


    "Then it''s settled." Yun Dai stood up, "get up early tomorrow, I will send a carriage to pick you up."


    Before Mingmin could speak, she ran away.


    ...


    Yundai sent a few more posts one after another.


    It¡¯s snowy, and it¡¯s rare to have a few days of leisure at the end of the year. Since it¡¯s a hunting trip out of the city, it is naturally interesting to call friends and family.


    Yan''er waited for a few children to listen, and they all happily said to go.

 Chapter 2448： I have a baby

    Yun Dai told Zhao Yuanjing, Zhao Yuanjing was also happy, and said that if she wanted to go, she would go all.


    Several children have been detained in the palace since they were young, and they rarely had the opportunity to go out.


    In total, the empress invited several close relatives, including four or five princes such as King Qin and Jun Yu, three or four nobles, as well as Princess Yufu and her husband.


    They naturally have to bring their family members.


    In addition to clan relatives, there are several courtiers that the emperor values.


    Jin Lan this kind.


    In addition to relatives of the Hou Mansion and Ming Min, Yun Dai invited sister Yun Wu, sister Ying, Hong Dou and Cai Cai mother and daughter, the Sun family of the Gu family, Jun Yuexi, Jun Qingbai and Li Yanqiu.


    The post was given, but Yundai deliberately told Jun Qingbai and Li Yanqiu not to come and rest at home with peace of mind.


    Jun Qingbai was pregnant for more than three months and could not go out at will, let alone go hunting in the suburbs.


    The reason for giving the post is to avoid making her feel that she has been forgotten.


    Yundai still values ??her very much and treats her as a close friend.


    She met many people here, some were good to her, and some were not good to her. There are people who love, and there are people who love her. And the loved ones who love her. There are also loyal servants who accompany every day, such as Tsing Yi and Baoxing.


    But the only ones who can truly be called close friends are Ji Tangtang and Jun Qingbai.


    Ji Tangtang is a cloud on the horizon and a breeze in the mountains.


    She is transparent and free.


    As a good friend, Yundai couldn''t stop her from searching for herself and living a life of freedom and freedom.


    No matter when she comes back, Yun Dai will wait in place.


    But after all, it is rare to meet.


    Therefore Yundai cherishes Jun Qingbai''s friend even more.


    Even if she knew that Jun Qingbai could not go, she still had to give her a handwritten post.


    The post that should be posted was posted, and most of them were happy and said they wanted to go.


    The empress is rare to play, who wouldn''t want to join in this fun.


    Even Jun Qingbai, also very upset, wanted to follow with itchy heart.


    She lives in the south of summer where all seasons are like summer, and she has longed for the winter in the north when she is full of snow, but now she has finally come to spend the winter while pregnant. Who knows but can''t participate in activities like hunting in the snow.


    I think she is also the head of the Emperor''s family anyway, and she is superb with swordsmanship, so it''s natural to shoot with bow and horse.


    How fun should it be to ride a horse galloping in the snow forest?


    Jun Qingbai buried his face in the pillow, terribly uncomfortable.


    Li Yanqiu was distressed and persuaded: "You are pregnant with a child. Naturally, take care of your body first. Your mother is so considerate of you, and I''m afraid you will see Sister Yuexi have a post. I don¡¯t want you to go. How can I betray my mother¡¯s heart now? If there are any lengths and weaknesses, let¡¯s not talk about us, how can you make your mother live?"


    "I know what you said, but I really want to go!"


    Li Yanqiu pursed his lips and said with a smile: "Look at you, he looks like the head of the Jun family, and what a prudent person. Who knows that he is like a child behind his back. If he can''t go out to play, he feels upset like this. When you have a baby, I''ll take care of you, just go out and play."


    "It was summer when it was born, it was so hot, where did the snow come. Who would go hunting."


    "It will still snow next winter."


    "I was at home then, where can I stay here year after year?" Jun Qingbai became more annoyed as he thought about it.


    Li Yanqiu smiled and said, "I promise you that this time next year, I will accompany you to Beijing and go hunting in the snow forest with you, okay?"

 Chapter 2449： Peaceful, homely

    Jun Qingbai got up, leaned on his shoulder, and said in a low voice: "Yan Qiu, I don''t like having children. Restrictions everywhere... and uncomfortable."


    Others just got better after three months. After three months, she started to feel uncomfortable. She couldn''t eat enough food, and she felt like vomiting when she heard the peculiar smell. I can''t sleep well.


    People are all thinner.


    Li Yanqiu stopped her shoulders and said in a low voice: "We have cast the wrong baby in this life. When this is in your stomach, I will eat fast and recite the Buddha and chant the sutras every day. I only hope that if you have another life, you will be reborn as a man. I am a woman. We can meet earlier, I will give birth to you, and taste all the pain for you."


    "What a fool, a lifetime is so long, you want to be in the next life."


    "With you, the next life, the next life will never end."


    "You are a fool."


    "Don''t be upset, okay?" Li Yanqiu said softly, "Although I can''t go hunting with my mother this time, I can take you to enjoy the snow in the yard."


    After Jun Qingbai''s upset was over, he was all right, leaning against him, listening to her sister Yue Xi, who was outside, was hurriedly leading her children and servants to pack up and prepare for the next day.


    Jun Yuexi married a child and had no in-laws to wait on, so she directly became a mother-in-law to give in.


    The first beauty who didn''t know the fireworks in the world is already full of fireworks, and will grab her hair for this month''s deficit, and will yell at her disobedient eldest son.


    Outsiders seem to have become vulgar, but Jun Qingbai really likes his sister''s change.


    Let her feel calm and at home.


    ...


    For this hunting and play, Zhao Yuanjing did secretly prepare for more than a month ago. He took care of everything. The location was in the woods under Yaoguang Mountain. Xu Hu led Jinyiwei and surrounded it first. Piece.


    There are no young women and children when going out this time, and safety is the most important thing.


    If you don''t enclose it, it will be bad if a naughty child runs away and gets lost, or encounters a wild animal.


    These self-employed people do it, Yundai only needs to dress up beautifully.


    After dinner, she went with Tsing Yi in the room, filled the bed with clothes, and chose the right ones.


    Normally, this time, Zhao Yuanjing specially ordered the painter Fang Jianran to follow along, to leave portraits for her and the children, so she naturally had to look good.


    "Niang, the maidservant thinks this golden set is the best." Midou also came to join in the fun, and saw a set of long golden skirts hanging on the shelf, her eyes only gleaming.


    Yun Dai looked up and said with a smile: "This skirt is still made of red beans. Then Qi Xiao and Jin Shan will enter the palace."


    Tsing Yi looked at it and said, "Yes, the servant servants only entered the Fengyi Palace, and sister Yuzhu and Ziyi are still there..."


    Her voice lowered.


    The death of her sister is always an untouchable pain in her heart.


    The feat of the Queen¡¯s empress chasing murderers all the way and beheading the first son of Bei Qi in Shili Town has always been the place where Tsing Yi worships.


    Although my sister died miserably, the empress avenged her.


    Tsing Yi couldn''t avenge her sister personally. She had already vowed secretly that she would follow and serve her mother all her life and repay her kindness.


    Seeing her startled, Yun Dai ordered her to put her skirt away.


    Tsing Yi hurriedly stopped, and said with a smile: "It was made by sister Hongdou with so much effort. It would be a shame not to wear it."


    Midou said: "Tsing Yi, you are also stupid. It''s cold outside. How can you wear this skirt? Are you going to freeze your mother?"

 Chapter 2450： Sleep with me at night?

    Tsing Yi thought about it and smiled.


    When the master and servant were picking and choosing, Qi Xiao and Jin Shan came one after another.


    The two of them are now busier than Yun Dai.


    Qi Xiaoyuan is a female officer of the Shangyi Bureau. Now she is in charge of not only the Shangyi Bureau, but also all the trivial matters of the six bureaus and twenty-four divisions.


    This was not the case at first.


    The queen is in charge of the affairs of the sixth house. Although there are no concubines, the six major departments of the harem still exist.


    These six bureaus and twenty-four divisions each performed their duties to maintain the normal operation of the huge palace, and there were a lot of things every day.


    At the beginning, they went to Fengyi Palace to report what was wrong, waiting for the empress to deal with it.


    But the Queen Empress didn''t care about these trivial matters at all.


    She loves to draw drawings and open shops, to study eating with honey beans, to take a walk with the emperor, and to play with the princes and princesses.


    The only thing that I don''t like to deal with the trivial matters of the six games.


    At first she was a little upset, and then she was busy again, and she felt annoyed, but whenever it didn''t matter, she would say: "Go to Qi Xiao and ask her to deal with it."


    Slowly like this, if anything happens in the sixth inning, first go to Qi Xiao.


    Qi Xiao became a harem chief in a practical sense, a maid.


    To be a great female officer in the harem does not require amazing talents, but it requires extreme meticulousness, patience and fairness.


    These few things happen to be the qualities that Qi Xiao possesses.


    Qi Xiao was originally a loyal and careful person, and was a little cowardly bullied by Jiang Ran when he first entered the palace. Afterwards, all those who love to be demon in the palace were eliminated by Yun Dai, and Qi Xiao slowly gained self-confidence and growth under the wings of the queen empress.


    For example, Yundai hardly has to worry about trivial matters in the future palace.


    As for Jin Shan, she is a little different from Qi Xiao. She still loves toss, but she is pure in nature and not bad-hearted. This is also the reason why Yundai has been indulging her.


    Although she has many shortcomings, in some respects, she is more flexible than Qi Xiao.


    When there are major events in the palace, Yun Dai often catches her to do things to help Qi Xiao.


    Although she complained in her mouth and muttered and frustrated, she still honestly completed what she was asked to do.


    After going back and forth, and Qi Xiao fell in love and killed each other, but they also developed a deep relationship.


    Of course, she would never admit this.


    The two of them came to Fengyi Palace to ask for peace almost every day, sometimes even several times a day.


    The atmosphere of Fengyi Palace is pleasant, with the smell of various foods floating in the small kitchen all day long, and the princes and princesses enter and exit for fun.


    The entire harem is also very popular here.


    The two of them often come over to eat and drink.


    Yundai saw them and said, "You two can only come a few times during the day. Why are you also coming when it''s dark? She doesn''t have a place to live, so she intends to sleep with me at night?"


    The two people who were despised didn''t care at all, they walked in calmly, gave Yun Dai a blessing, and found a place to sit on their own.


    Tsing Yi went to pour two cups of tea.


    "The two empresses have a cup of tea and have a rest."


    "Tsing Yi is still considerate." Qi Xiao smiled, "I ate too much at night and couldn''t sleep even when I went to bed. I just wanted to come over and see what the mother did."


    Jin Shan said: "Have you not heard that Emperor Minger and the empress are going to hunt outside the city."


    Yun Dai glanced at her: "I asked you to send letters to you early, asking if you were going. It''s so late, and there isn''t a reply to the letter. Seeing you two doesn''t put me in the eye. "

 Chapter 2451： Military uniform

    Qi Xiao hurriedly put down his tea cup and stood up.


    "What did you stand up for again? I didn''t say that I would punish you." Yundai said, "Sit down."


    Qi Xiao smiled and said: "The empress does not want to be angry. I have gone to discuss with Jin Jieyu, and I have to keep a personal housekeeper and can''t all go out."


    Yun Dai said: "I just went out for a long time, without you in the palace, won''t you turn around?"


    "I said the same." Jin Shan said, "but she wouldn''t listen. She said that the emperor and the empress and princesses are all going out, and no one can watch the door at home. She will not go."


    Yun Dai asked: "Where are you, are you going?"


    Jin Shan said: "Qi Xiao is such a stupid person, so my mother is really relieved to leave her alone to watch the door? What can she do without me."


    Qi Xiao glared at her.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "It seems that Jin Jieyu is going to stay with Qi Xiao? The relationship between you two is really good. You would rather stay company than go out to play with this palace."


    "Who has a good relationship with her?" Jin Shan pouted.


    Qi Xiao said: "Since Jin Jieyu voluntarily stayed at the door, that''s great. I want to go out to play with the empress."


    "You all go out to play and leave me alone? Why."


    "Don''t you want to keep it yourself?"


    "I''m afraid you are too stupid, stay in the palace and do something to Nyonya!"


    "Don''t worry, as long as you are not there, it will be absolutely safe and there will be nothing."


    "What do you mean, I''m a troublemaker?"


    "You said it yourself,"


    "you--"


    Yun Dai said: "Quarrel again."


    Jin Shan stared at Qi Xiao fiercely, and Qi Xiao looked at the sky as if he hadn''t seen it.


    Yun Dai said: "Don''t fight, you two will follow tomorrow. It''s hard to get to the door, but for half a day, you need to stay at the door wherever you are."


    Yun Dai herself often ran out, but the last time Qi Xiao and Jin Shan went out had to be a few years ago.


    Naturally, I am happy to be able to go out of the palace.


    The empress said so, and the two of them stood up and agreed.


    "It''s not too early, and tomorrow you have to get up early. You two go back, and you should pack up. Just bring someone who is close to you."


    "Yes, mother."


    Qi Xiao and Jin Shan stood up, blessed, and went back separately.


    Yun Dai got up the next day when the sky fell.


    Going to bed early the night before, it is not difficult to wake up.


    Tsing Yi got up earlier and came in to wait upon hearing the movement.


    After Yundai washed her face, combed her hair and rinsed her mouth, she put on the prepared uniform.


    The inside is a red cross-collared long coat, the outside is a pair of breastplates, a small leather belt is tied around the waist, the long hair is tied high, and a red fox hat is worn diagonally.


    Bright eyes, snowy skin, slender waist and long legs, like a ball of flame.


    What a heroic look.


    In the early hours, Yan''er, Xiao Er and the two princesses came, all wearing uniforms, similar to those worn by Yun Dai. Especially Yan''er, compared with the elegant dress with big sleeves and wide robe in normal days, he is not so young and heroic.


    It was the first time the children were playing in the snow. They were all so excited that they didn''t even want to eat.


    It''s not enough to be hungry on such a cold day. Yun Dai ordered them to eat some porridge and pancakes before allowing them to go out.


    They all have their own horses, and Yundai''s mount is naturally the most dazzling night lion.


    Both Qi Xiao and Jin Shan also came in riding uniforms. Although they didn''t necessarily need to go hunting on horseback, since they were following the emperor and the empress, they naturally went to the countryside to dress up.

 Chapter 2452： Your mothers best look

    While preparing noisily, Bao Xing said outside, the emperor is here.


    Everyone was busy returning to their positions and saluting.


    Standing at the front, Yun Dai saw Zhao Yuanjing striding forward.


    He wears a golden phoenix-winged helmet, a sleeveless armor with a gold square collar on his upper body, and a gold button. The armor is densely packed with dragon scales, embroidered into two dragon patterns.


    Under the armor is a long robe with narrow waist and arrow sleeves with a colorful cloud and dragon pattern. The arms are tied with golden armour straps, and the waist is tied with a saber and quiver.


    Jin Huanghuang is handsome and domineering, like a **** soldier descending to the world.


    Yun Dai was stunned to see him dressed like this for the first time.


    Although Zhao Yuanjing is also good at riding and shooting, because of her weak body since childhood, she has always been a little weaker in her heart. Even if he drove him personally, it took six months to lay down the Blue Bird City of Jiuli.


    Such a feat did not change his weak impression in Yun Dai''s heart.


    It''s just because Yundai is used to seeing the lazy appearance of his long gown.


    At this time, Zhao Yuanjing, wearing a golden uniform with a dragon pattern, lined his sword eyebrows and star eyes, is very martial art.


    Not only Yun Dai, Qi Xiao, Jin Shan, Tsing Yi and the rest of the palace servants, they also saw God.


    Zhao Yuanjing came over, picked Yundai''s chin easily, and said, "The saliva that I was staring at is about to fall off. Wipe it quickly."


    Yun Dai smoothly hooked his arm and smiled: "The emperor is dressed like this, I almost didn''t recognize it."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her, thoughtfully: "It seems that I have to dress up a lot to attract the Queen''s attention."


    Yun Dai laughed.


    The two princesses came around and reached out to touch the golden scales on Zhao Yuanjing''s body.


    "Father is so beautiful." Qian''er said sincerely.


    Zhao Yuanjing nodded her nose and smiled: "How good is it?"


    Qian''er answered earnestly: "Father is the best-looking man Erchen has ever seen. He looks better than the emperor''s uncle, the prince''s brother, and Caicai''s dad."


    King Qin and Jin Lan were both famous and beautiful men in the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    As for Yan''er, at a young age, she didn''t see many outsiders, so she didn''t have a good reputation.


    Zhao Yuanjing was in a good mood when she was praised by her daughter, and said, "After he came back from the siege, my father did the same for Qian''er."


    Qian''er shook his head: "Erchen doesn''t like riding and shooting. The emperor should reward the prince brother and the children."


    Zhao Yuanjing touched her head: "Qian''er is really good."


    When the daughter is older, as a father, you must avoid suspicion. You can''t hug at every turn. The expression of intimacy is to touch your head.


    Besides, Qianer has always been gentle and reserved.


    It''s just like a baby monkey, so he slung his father''s other arm directly, and asked with a smile: "Father, does your child look good in this uniform?"


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at it carefully and said, "It looks good."


    Not waiting for the children to be happy, he added: "Everyone looks good, but your mother''s queen is the best."


    He squinted at Yundai.


    Yun Dai''s heart was beaten by his handsome and handsome dress today, and then when he touched his eyes, a flush of crimson on her cheeks could not help.


    She removed her eyes, raised her hand to touch her somewhat hot cheek, thinking in her heart, it turns out that no matter a man or a woman, she will greet each other''s body...


    The toddler did not see the ambiguous interaction between the father and the queen mother and said happily: "I must hunt a few more prey today. Let the father see. I have not learned how to ride and shoot in vain these years."


    "Father can wait."


    Zhao Yuanjing asked Yundai, "Are you ready?"


    Yundai glanced around and nodded: "Okay. Where is the emperor, the people outside are here?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "There are a lot of people going today. In order to avoid disturbing the people and getting too eye-catching, I don''t have to go to the Gate of Supreme Harmony to meet each other and set off from home to Yaoguang Mountain. But the little emperor has already arrived and is waiting at Gate of Supreme Harmony. "

 Chapter 2453： Beautiful without knowing it

    King Qin was already outside the Gate of Supreme Harmony.


    When the empress arrived, he was on horseback, talking to the guards around him.


    Seeing the empress come out, he jumped off his horse and came to salute.


    Zhao Yuanjing came out surrounded by the prince and the princess attendants, while Yun Dai lags behind, holding a beautiful pure white horse in her hand.


    This horse is the precious Zhaoye Lion, which was given to her by Xiao Ziye. Yun Dai has been raising it like a darling, even reluctant to ride it.


    To go out today, she took the little lion out. She didn''t want to ride, but took it out to let it go and spread Huan''er in the forest so that the little lion would not be bored.


    Everyone knows that she keeps this little lion as a pet, not a mount.


    The people close to her also knew that she had placed part of her miss for Xiao Ziye on this little lion, and it was understandable to pet him.


    When you go out, you are reluctant to let others lead you, you have to lead yourself.


    The lion cub is of noble origin and has a arrogant and violent temper. Unless it is the owner, it is difficult for others to approach.


    A queen empress in a red uniform, holding a pure white lion, walked in the courtyard, with her own aura.


    It''s so cool that there are no friends.


    All the guards kneeled and bowed to the empress.


    Next to the emperor was Xu Hu''s Jinyiwei, and Wei Jintai''s Huwei was responsible for the queen''s safety.


    "No gifts." Zhao Yuanjing raised his hand.


    After the guards got up, they couldn''t help but want to look at the empress.


    Yun Dairao didn''t know it, and didn''t know how attractive her appearance in military uniforms and horses. In the light snow of Bo Xi in the morning, her smile shone brightly.


    Beautiful without knowing it.


    This was the first thought that came out of Zhao Shu''s mind.


    "Uncle Little Emperor?" The emperor''s slightly cold voice came into his ears.


    Zhao Shu returned to his senses and met the emperor''s eyes with a smile.


    Obviously he was staring at the queen just now, and he was in the emperor''s sight.


    Zhao Shu lowered his eyes and said, "What is the emperor''s order?"


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t say anything, but said in a light tone: "It''s getting late, let''s go."


    "Yes."


    Zhao Shu watched the emperor, the prince and the princess, and Qi Xiao and Jin Shan all got on the chariot before turning on their horses and following behind.


    The chariot walked a few steps, and he turned his head to find that the queen''s chariot was behind.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Yuanjing asked, poking out his head.


    Zhao Shu said, "Chen, go and see."


    He turned the carriage to the back and found that the queen was competing with the little lion.


    She would tie the rope to the back of the carriage and lead the little lion away.


    But the little lion didn''t seem to want this, and kept backing away.


    Yun Dai''s strength is comparable to that of a horse, and she sweats profusely.


    Bao Xing exclaimed anxiously, "What are you doing, but you can''t help."


    A little **** recklessly ran to push the little lion, but was kicked out by the little lion''s hind legs.


    The frightened everyone screamed.


    Zhao Shu shouted, "Don''t come close. Once the Zhaoye Lion Horse gets angry, no one is allowed to approach except the owner."


    Yun Dai sweated profusely and said angrily: "What happened to this little **** today? He was quite obedient before."


    Zhao Shu said, "Zhaoye Lion is an extraordinary product. It just doesn''t want to be tied behind you like a puppy."


    "Then what to do?"


    "It''s a mount, it needs to run, it needs the master''s tame."

 Chapter 2454： The queen empress is too good-looking

    "The prince meant..." Yun Dai raised her eyebrows, "I have to ride it? I can''t bear to ride it."


    "That''s the problem. Zhaoye lion is a **** among horses. You can''t keep it as a pet. The love you think will only suppress its nature and make it feel painful."


    Yun Dai was stunned.


    She had never thought about it.


    She thought that keeping the little lion in the most luxurious stable, drinking the sweetest spring, the best fodder, and taking good care of it would be good for him.


    But I never thought that a brave horse that can travel thousands of miles a day does not need luxurious stables, but grasslands and mountains where you can gallop.


    She let go of the horse''s rein in her hand.


    The little lion stopped struggling, but leaned over, dropped his head, rubbed her palm, and exhaled a warm breath.


    Yun Dai hugged its neck and said guiltily: "I''m sorry."


    The little lion let out a snort softly.


    Yun Dai held the rope, exerted force under her feet, leaped onto the horse''s back, patted the little lion''s neck, and said with a smile: "Let''s go to Shaoguangshan together."


    The little lion raised his head slightly, shook his tail, and let out a neigh that seemed to be cheerful.


    Yun Dai couldn''t help but laughed, and turned to Zhao Shu: "Fortunately, I have cared for the little lion for many years, but I don''t understand it as well as the prince."


    Zhao Shu said: "You are very good to it, but you are just self-righteous. For it, it is not necessarily good."


    Yun Dai was a little embarrassed.


    Zhao Shu still said: "For such a horse, if you put it in a luxurious stable, it is like putting an eagle in a golden wire cage. What it wants is not an exquisite cage, but one that can fly freely. sky¡­¡­"


    "Ah, the prince walks slowly, I will go ahead and have a look."


    Yun Dai pinched the horse''s belly with her feet, and Zhaoye the lion immediately ran away.


    Zhao Shu: "..."


    Mu Chenqi came immediately and whispered: "Master, not everyone likes to listen to your nagging. You really... don''t know how to please women at all."


    Zhao Shu glanced at him, his eyes cold.


    Mu Chen shrank his neck, slowing down and falling behind.


    He looked at his prince''s upright back, thinking that although the prince was both civil and military, he was invincible.


    But in terms of communicating with women, they are not as good as the teenage children on the street.


    ...


    Riding a little lion, Yun Dai quickly overtook the carriage of the emperor and princes.


    Several children looked at her fresh-clothed angry horse and applauded.


    "The queen mother is so beautiful," Qianer said.


    "Mother, my son also wants to ride a horse!" the child called.


    Yun Dai said: "You be honest with your sister. Your temperament, letting you run the horse in the street, wouldn''t it hurt people?"


    Yan''er smiled and said, "This little lion is really a peerless horse. In this world, only the queen is worthy of it."


    Xiao Er lay beside him, his eyes brightened, obviously he also loved this Zhaoye lion very much.


    However, there is only one lion left in Zhaoye. For so many years, only one foal has been produced. Although it is not a purebred, it is also a rare treasure.


    The queen mother has given it to him.


    It''s a pity that the queen thought he was still young, and he was not allowed to ride horses outside.


    He didn''t bring his horse.


    At this moment, he was naturally envious in his heart when he looked at the mother''s rear horse and Qingqi.


    Qi Xiao and Jin Shan rode in the same carriage, and when they heard the sound, they came out to watch the heroic appearance of the empress.


    "The empress is so nice too." Qi Xiao cupped her cheeks in both hands, admiring sincerely.


    Jin Shan watched the emperor¡¯s eyes follow the empress¡¯s appearance, and he couldn¡¯t help eating. ¡°If you give me a horse like this, I¡¯ll look good. When I get to the paddock, I must show my ability and ask the emperor to notice me. ."

 Chapter 2455： You have white hair

    Over the years, Qi Xiao has been tired of hearing her talk about how to fight for favor almost every day.


    After struggling for so many years, seeing that it was almost thirty, he still didn''t compete for the emperor''s eyes.


    Now she listened to her ears, and she didn''t even bother to say sarcasm.


    She held her chin, looked at the figure of the queen empress not far away, and slowly said: "No matter how good you look, can there be a queen empress? Is your horse like a lion?"


    Jin Shan said: "I think I was not inferior to the queen empress in my appearance back then."


    "Speak up without shame."


    Qi Xiao turned to look at her, her eyes froze suddenly, and with a sigh, he reached out to her head, pinched a piece of hair, and applied a little force.


    "hiss--"


    Jin Shan was caught off guard by being pulled off by her hair and furious on the spot.


    She loves her hair very much.


    Especially when I get older, I lose one when I comb my hair, and I feel distressed for a long time.


    She covered her head and stared: "Qi Xiao, you are looking for death¡ª"


    Although Qi Xiao is now a little bolder, he is still afraid of being beaten, so he hurriedly raised his hand: "Look--"


    Jin Shan looked intently, and what she held in her hand was a strand of hair that was half black and half white.


    Jin Shan said, "Is this my hair?"


    "Otherwise?" Jin Shan raised her in front of her and said something that made her feel heart-wrenching, "You have gray hair."


    Jin Shan covered his face: "This is not mine."


    "Anyway, it''s not mine, or it''s falling from the sky?"


    "How can I grow white hair?"


    "Everyone grows." Qi Xiao said, "When people grow old, they will grow white hair."


    "You nonsense, I''m not old, I''m only twenty-six!" She casually pointed to the woman in red riding a horse outside, "Look at the empress, I am as old as her, where is old?"


    Qi Xiao looked at it for a while, and said: "The girl looks much younger than you."


    Jin Shan: "..."


    For the rest of the time, she stared outside in a daze, wondering how she would take care of herself after returning home, keep her youthful appearance, and make herself look young.


    If you want to come, you still have to ask the empress?


    She sighed and stroked her cheek: "Although I am not afraid of old age, if I am old and have no good looks, how can I attract the emperor''s attention and make the emperor like it?"


    Qi Xiao shook his head: "You really think too much."


    Jin Shan looked at her: "You are not afraid of old age? You have fine lines around your eyes."


    Qi Xiao smiled and said: "I''m not afraid, people will grow old. Do what you should do, be worthy of yourself, and worthy of your conscience."


    Jin Shan was distracted again: "Yes, you don''t want to fight for favor anyway, I still think about it. This is my last chance, I have to work hard. When my hair is gray in the future, I won''t regret it."


    Qi Xiao said: "Although, I don''t like you fighting for the empress, but seeing you are so persistent, I won''t hit you in the future."


    Jin Shan ignored her, took out his pen and paper, and began to paint and paint. After arriving in the paddock, Jin Shan carefully planned how to meet the emperor by chance and how to show off his talents and arouse the emperor''s interest in him.


    After the convoy exited the city gate, it began to encounter others one after another.


    The first encounter was the people of the Hou Mansion, and they greeted each other before they went on.


    Then came across the red beans and the picking carriage.


    Surprisingly, Jin Lan''s family is also here.


    Apparently, it was also encountered.


    Jin Lan also wore a uniform, handsome and extraordinary, riding a horse and following two carriages.


    One is from the Masamuro He family, and the other is from the concubine Fang family and the concubine Lianlian.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    The eighth watch was finally restored. I realized that today is 520, good night and love you.

 Chapter 2456： Still a concubine after all

    Jin Lan and the others saw the royal chariots coming from a distance, and stopped to wait aside.


    Xu Hu sent someone over and brought the emperor''s dictum, saying that everything should be simple outside, and there is no need to get off the horse and get off the cart to see him.


    Jin Lan was a person of good order. Although the emperor told him that he did not ask his wife and daughter to get out of the car, she still got off the horse and waited for the empress to pass by before they left.


    Who knows, what is waiting first is not the emperor''s carriage, but a beautiful, white horse.


    A woman dressed in military uniform on horseback, with a slender waist and long legs, smiles briskly and full of vigor, making Jin Lan couldn''t help wondering who this lady is, she is so handsome.


    He obeyed the etiquette and would not stare at other girls at will, but the horse, the human, is so dazzling that he can''t help but look more.


    Looking at it this way, he was surprised to find that it was not someone''s noble **** the horse''s back, but the empress of the Great Zhou Kingdom.


    He stayed for a while, woke up, and hung his head down.


    Apart from the empress, who else can run to the front of the emperor''s carriage and ride the horse happily?


    Even the two favored princesses dare not.


    Empress Empress is a special existence, even if she is wearing a uniform and an angry horse, it is not out of the ordinary.


    As if she was born to be like that, always on top, always smiling brightly.


    "Master Jin."


    Yun Dai drove over and smiled and said, "Master Jin''s uniform is very good."


    Jin Lan hurriedly saluted and said, "The minister is ashamed."


    Yundai glanced at the carriage and smiled: "This is... have all my concubines brought?"


    The concubine of the ordinary high-ranking family is shameless, and it is a concubine, and it is also a concubine. Only the mistress and prostitute go out to meet people.


    Even the concubine, without the permission of the mistress, can not go out at will.


    On weekdays, going out to play and taking his favorite concubine with him, no one cares.


    But today, this occasion is not an ordinary play, but a snow-capped enclosure where the royal family participated.


    Except for members of the royal family, those who came were all clans and nobles, and there were no shortage of wives and ladies.


    They brought all the concubines, but he also brought the concubines and concubines.


    It is inevitable that there is a risk of being criticized.


    But it''s not easy to say.


    His situation is still a bit special. The Fang family was originally a Ping wife, but was demoted to a concubine by the emperor for being too malicious towards the Canglan County Lord.


    From wife to concubine, but still a concubine after all.


    Besides, Jin Lan had already married another regular wife, but brought his concubine here at the same time.


    Yun Dai hadn''t seen He Shi very much. I don''t know what kind of temperament she was, but she could bear it.


    Jin Lan understood the overtones of the empress, and said, "The minister is ashamed."


    "Master Jin has become more interesting now." Yun Dai smiled.


    The red bean and Cai Cai mother and daughter in the carriage ahead have got out of the carriage and came over to salute Yun Dai.


    "Please peace to the empress."


    "Cai Cai has seen the empress."


    Seeing them coming, He couldn''t sit still, so he hurried out and knelt down to pray. Then Fang Ximei took Lianlian and got out of the carriage. All knelt in front of Yun Dai.


    "Get up." Yun Dai raised her hand, glanced away, first looked at the beautiful mother and daughter of Hongdou and Caicai, and smiled, "Today they are all wearing clothes that are convenient for riding and shooting, you two Why not change it?"


    Not only the He clan, but also Fang Ximei and Lianlian are also wearing exquisite Hu clothing.


    Narrow sleeves to close the waist for easy riding.


    Only red beans and Caicai are still ordinary jackets and capes.


    Red Bean said: "The servant girl and Cai Cai are not good at riding and shooting, and it is useless if they wear them. Just follow the lady to relax and serve her."

 Chapter 2457： Cai Cai has no clothes to wear

    Yun Dai said: "You are not good at these, I know. But isn''t Cai Cai quite like it? Could I remember it wrong?"


    Caicai has a beautiful appearance, quiet temperament and weak temperament, but she has been learning martial arts with children, learning how to ride and shoot bows and arrows. Her strength is still quite high, but everyone is easily deceived by her weak appearance.


    Hongdou glanced at her daughter and said nothing.


    Yun Dai asked Cai Cai, "Cai Cai, why didn''t you come in Hu Fu?"


    Cai Cai lowered his head: "Hui Niangniang, Cai Cai doesn''t wear Hufu."


    Yun Dai frowned.


    She glanced at Jin Lan.


    Jin Lan''s face also showed a look of astonishment.


    He looked back at the He clan, Fang clan, and Lianlian, all of which were brand-new and exquisite and gorgeous.


    A mere suit of clothes, is Cai Cai?


    Jin Lan felt unbelievable.


    Hongdou''s dowry is not too small, and after Heli, they are all returned to her.


    Even with the dowry alone, you can live well, why don''t you have any one-piece clothes?


    Not to mention, she still runs a shop and teaches ladies to embroider every day.


    Upon seeing this, Yun Dai waved to Cai Cai and said, "Cai Cai, you go to the princesses. There are extra uniforms on the children''s side, so go pick a set."


    "Thank you, mother."


    Taking a blessing, walked to the carriage of the princesses.


    The child smiled and said: "Caicai, come on, Qianer and I have extras. You can choose whichever set you like."


    Cai Cai boarded the princesses'' carriage, the curtains were tightly drawn, and the little girls'' laughter soon came from the carriage.


    Seeing the red bean, he let out a sigh of relief.


    Yun Dai said: "All get in the car, don''t delay time."


    Hong Dou actually wanted to follow the empress, but she didn''t know how to ride a horse, and she didn''t dare to get close to the godly Zhaoye Lion Horse, so she had to get on the carriage first.


    Jin Lan''s wives and concubines all boarded the car again, and only after the emperor''s carriages and horses passed, they followed behind.


    Jin Lan thought for a while, and drove to Hongdou''s carriage, and said, "Hongdou, I have something to tell you."


    Adzuki opened the curtain, "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter with Cai Cai? Today was the royal family''s siege. We are following the service. The maidens and princesses are all wearing uniforms and Hu uniforms. You didn''t even prepare Cai Cai? A little girl like her, most of all You want face. Besides, you are engaged to the prince, so you should have a snack. If you are short on hand, don''t refuse the money I sent. I am for Cai Cai."


    Although the peace and separation, the two sides have nothing to do with each other, but Cai Cai followed the red beans, and Jin Lan sent someone a sum of silver every month. Right is regarded as the cost of food and clothing for Cai Cai.


    But I never asked for red beans.


    How it was sent, and how it was returned in the end.


    "Is Mr. Jin questioning me?" Hong Dou looked cold, "I really didn''t prepare for her. It''s not that I can''t afford a set of clothes, but I am very busy. Besides, it''s just a set of clothes, so I don''t wear them. , The emperor and the empress do not feel angry about this trivial matter."


    Jin Lan said, "For you, it''s just a set of insignificant clothes. What about Caicai? Other girls have them, but she doesn''t. How can you make her feel better?"


    "Does it feel good, you know?" Red Bean frowned, "Master Jin, if you really care about Cai Cai, you might as well provide her with what she needs instead of accusing me. Cai Cai is also your daughter, isn''t it? Now that Lianlian has a brand-new Hu suit, why don''t you think about it, do you have Cai Cai?"

 Chapter 2458： As long as your husband likes

    Jin Lan said: "I admit, I didn''t think of these. But you don''t have to think about it. I don''t take care of the usual consumption of Lianlian. If I knew Cai Cai didn''t even have a set of Hu clothing, I It must be ordered to send ten sets early."


    "According to the mother, you are called a hindrance."


    Hong Dou was cold and indifferent, "I think it doesn''t matter whether you have a suit or not. Mr. Jin doesn''t have to worry about such trivial matters. Now that your wife has a room, you still try to avoid taboos and don''t come to me."


    "Just to say a word, you are too cautious."


    "I don''t want to be resented by your wife and concubine." Hongdou said, "If Mr. Jin has nothing else to do, please go back."


    She lowered the curtain.


    Jin Lan drove her horse to follow her carriage, looking at the small curtain on the carriage window, separating them in two worlds, feeling a little bored.


    Even if He''s considerate and Fang''s docile, none of them can fill the void in his heart.


    That''s not what he wanted.


    What he really wants, but no longer belongs to him.


    There was a trace of torn pain in Jin Lan''s heart.


    He didn''t even hear He''s calling him, but just sat on the horseback in a daze, followed by Hongdou''s carriage by the horse.


    He yelled twice but didn''t get a response.


    Fang Ximei¡¯s carriage followed. She opened the curtains, looked at Jin Lan''s side, and then said to Heshi, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t call. My husband¡¯s eyes and heart cannot hold anything else.¡±


    He said: "The husband just cares about the young lady."


    Fang Ximei said: "Does my younger sister really think so? My younger sister has also seen the appearance of Wei Hongluan. It is not too much to say that it is Chen Yuluoyan. The husband''s fascination with her has not changed for so many years."


    "That Wei is indeed a beauty."


    The He family came from a large family, dignified and courteous, and could hear the jealousy and provocation in Fang''s words.


    But she didn''t care.


    She is the main room of the aunt, so she must have the respect of the main room.


    Marry a wife, marry a virtuous person, take a concubine, take sex.


    It''s normal for men to like good looks, and she doesn''t think this is wrong.


    Concubine is just a gadget, there can be many.


    But the main room, there will always be only one.


    Fang Ximei looked over there and said, "The usual husband and wife are good in everything. Once they are related to Wei''s mother and daughter, they can''t care about anything. At the beginning and after leaving, he was seriously ill for Wei''s sake."


    He''s also looked over, looked at Jin Lan''s desperate appearance, and said, "My husband is also pitiful. Since I like Wei''s so much, why let her go. If I want to, I''ll take it back to the house."


    Fang Ximei was stunned: "My sister is willing to let her come back?"


    "Why not? If the husband likes it, I think it''s good." He raised his hand to darken the dark sideburns and said calmly, "I mentioned it to my husband before, but the husband didn''t allow it. That''s all. I thought my husband would let go of Wei. , I look at it now, but it doesn''t."


    Fang Ximei was unbelievable.


    Who wants to share a man with other women?


    She whispered: "I''m not as generous as my sister. I don''t want her to come back. You don''t know, the husband can really not even want his life for her."


    He''s smiled slightly and said, "So, you can only be a concubine."


    Hearing this, Fang Ximei felt unhappy in her heart, but she was so inferior that she couldn''t say anything, she had to bear it.


    As far as the paddock at the foot of Yaoguang Mountain, Jin Lan did not return to them, and always followed Hongdou''s carriage.

 Chapter 2459： When I was young

    And Hongdou''s carriage curtain was always closed tightly, neither meeting him nor talking.


    When we arrived at the paddock, it became lively.


    The clansmen, the ministers¡¯ family members, and the ladies have all arrived.


    Of course there are many family princes.


    These teenagers are all the same age as Yan''er. Wearing a Hu suit and carrying a bow and arrow, he is full of youthful vigor.


    Looking at the way they talked and laughed together from a distance, Yun Dai felt a little dazed.


    It seems that the time of these years no longer exists, and it is back to when I was young.


    Although she is less than thirty years old, she has always had a sense of twilight lately. I always feel that most of my life is over. At this moment, facing the snow of Yaoguang Mountain, the woods and the brisk laughter, she felt a little refreshed.


    She took a deep breath of the clear air in the mountain, expelled these emotions, and jumped off the horse.


    Zhao Yuanjing also got out of the car and walked over.


    This is in the paddock, surrounded by guards, there will be no other people waiting to come in. All the honorable ministers knelt down to salute the empress.


    Zhao Yuanjing took Yun Dai''s hand and said, "All the Qings are exempted from gifts."


    After everyone got up, Zhao Yuanjing said loudly: "Jin''er Dongwei, since it is a hunting, naturally there will be prizes. Those who hunt the most today will be rewarded."


    Everyone responded in a sudden, shouting long live.


    Jin Lan had already coordinated the arrangements for everyone''s tents.


    The emperor''s queen is naturally the most gorgeous and the best.


    The tents of the prince, prince and princesses were all around the tent of the empress. Qi Xiao and Jin Shan''s are also nearby, and the rest of the noble family members and ministers have their own distribution as relatives estrange and approach each other.


    Jin Lan is still safe in doing things.


    In addition to these people, he specially arranged for Mingmin to live behind the empress'' tent.


    Naturally, this was not to give Ming Min face, but to make it convenient for her to go to the emperor for medical treatment at any time.


    Outsiders didn''t know, but Jin Lan, who was a close minister, knew that the emperor''s body looked good from the outside, and the inside was already very serious, and he still needed an imperial doctor to attend him when he was out.


    When Yundai followed Zhao Yuanjing to the tent, she met Mingmin.


    Mingmin is still dressed as a Taoist priest, but with a dark face and an unhappy look, he does not have the appearance of an expert with a fairy style.


    Seeing the emperor, there is no meaning of courtesy.


    She was coaxed and coaxed by Yun Dai''s intimidation, so it''s strange to be happy.


    Yun Dai and Zhao Yuanjing looked at each other, ignored her, and entered the tent.


    Gu Chengan and Gu Chengning were busy with business affairs, and they had no time to come. But both Sun and Yue Xi brought the children. As soon as Yun Dai sat down, she heard movement outside.


    She asked Bao Xing to ask what was going on. After Bao Xing went out, she came back soon and said that Sun gave Ming Min the soup, but Ming Min threw it out.


    Although Sun''s appearance is not very good, and his personality is a little vulgar, but his heart is very good. When Gu''s family was in trouble, he would not leave Gu Cheng''an abandoning him, and struggled to support the family. Knowing that she is in a good life, she still treats her as oneself and loves her more.


    Now she just treats Mingmin as her mother-in-law for filial piety, knowing that she will come, she prepares the soup early, and sends her greetings as soon as she comes.


    Unexpectedly, Mingmin didn''t give a good face, even the soup was thrown out.


    Yun Dai asked: "Where is Sun''s family?"


    "Lady Sun is still standing outside Ming''s tent, and Miss Gu is also there."


    Miss Gu in Baoxing''s mouth refers to Anhao.


    Yun Dai said to Zhao Yuanjing: "The emperor has seen it, this Mingmin is almost dead. She cried and shouted to recognize Gu Chengan before, but after a while, she turned her face and refused to recognize him."

 Chapter 2460： Chu Yunyun

    Zhao Yuanjing was drinking the medicine and said with a smile: "She knows she can''t win this bet, so naturally she won''t deal with Gu''s family anymore."


    "Unprofitable can''t afford early snobbery."


    Yun Dai gave Ming Min an accurate evaluation.


    She stood up and said, "You should not move after taking the medicine. Let me rest quietly for a while. I will go out and have a look. I will come back to go hunting with you later."


    "Go ahead."


    Zhao Yuanjing bowed his head and drank the medicine.


    He is not particularly interested in playing siege or something. Just to accompany her out to play and relax, and to let the children go out of the palace.


    He knew his body and didn''t want Yun Dai to worry about it, so he took care and rest as much as possible.


    After Yundai went out, he drank the medicine and rinsed his mouth, holding a cup of tea, leaning in the soft chair, reading quietly.


    It is rare to have such a leisure time. What he reads is a free book. To be precise, it is the stone note printed by Yun Dai at Yunji Publishing House.


    He only knew that the book was quite famous, not only was it sought after by boudoir girls, even many literati also listed it as a rare book. Can''t help but be curious.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Yuanjing was attracted by watching.


    It was hard for him to imagine that this was made by Yun Dai.


    Unconsciously, after drinking a cup of tea, he stared at the book and said casually: "Continue water."


    Someone came in immediately, took the tea gently, and after refilling the water, it delivered it to him.


    When Zhao Yuanjing took the teacup, his fingers touched the opponent''s hand, and he felt that the opponent''s skin was delicate and smooth, which was different from Liu Dequan''s.


    He couldn''t help but look up--


    It really wasn''t Liu Dequan.


    It''s a woman who is feminine.


    This woman was wearing a pomegranate red jacket skirt, with a little open placket, revealing a touch of skin.


    She has white skin and a pair of coral red pendants hanging around her ears, making her eyes more like autumn water and amorous.


    This woman is about 30 years old, mature and beautiful, like a ripe peach, her eyes are full of affection, extremely soft and charming.


    It is a completely different type from Yun Dai, who is clear and beautiful, and has a high temperament.


    "Who are you?" Zhao Yuanjing looked at her with surprise.


    "The slave''s name is Chu Yunyun, who belongs to the Lian Guo Gongfu." The woman''s voice was also soft, and her body trembled, making people dizzy.


    Lian Guogong?


    Zhao Yuanjing thought for a moment, then remembered: "Are you the widow of Lian Guogong?"


    "The emperor has a good memory, he is the slave."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her.


    Lord Lian Guo had disappeared the year before, and he was over 60 years old when he died. He was lustful all his life. This Chu family didn''t know who he married.


    However, the Lian Guoguo had no children. After his death, he did not have a son to inherit the title of Duke of the country. In the end, he got cheaper by his nephew.


    This Chu family has no heirs, but as the old lady of the Guogong Mansion, she has no worries about food and clothing, but she is also happy.


    Zhao Yuanjing knew a little about these things, but he didn''t expect that Lian Guogong was so old and married such a beautiful heir.


    Seeing him looking at him, Chu Yunyun couldn''t help but bowed his head shyly, and said: "The slave went outside and heard your majesty ask for tea, so he courageously came in to serve. He also asked your majesty not to blame the slave family."


    As the old lady of the Guogongfu, she has a good reputation and a slave family, which is contrived. And the name of her, it doesn''t sound pleasant.


    But her status is also precious. Zhao Yuanjing is the emperor, and she can''t just change her name without reason.


    Zhao Yuanjing thought in his heart and waved at will: "Okay, you can go out."


    Chu Yunyun stood still.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    There will be more later.

 Chapter 2461： The slave only thinks of the emperor

    Zhao Yuanjing frowned and glanced at her: "Don''t go out yet?"


    Chu Yunyun bowed his knees and was blessed, and said with a soft smile: "The slave looks a little tired. This is outside, and there are not so many people serving in the palace. There is nothing wrong with the slave family at this time, why let the slave family squeeze the head for your majesty?"


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his eyebrows.


    It seems that this beautiful widow is trying to seduce herself.


    It seemed that even though he was ill, he still had some attraction because of his identity as the emperor.


    Zhao Yuanjing lazily propped her chin, glanced at her with phoenix eyes, and said quietly: "I have never liked women who are too active."


    Chu Yunyun bit his red lips lightly, knelt to his leg, gently placed his weak boneless hand on his leg, and his voice was soft and soft: "Master said that, the slave can''t hold his face. The emperor is the emperor. How can you condescend to apologize to yourself? Slave initiative is what should be."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her hand and asked, "Do you want to follow me?"


    "The slave just wants to serve His Majesty, and doesn''t want anything. Nor does it want any status."


    "Oh, what good is it for you to serve me?"


    "Slave, admire your Majesty." She raised her face, and the emperor''s handsome face was reflected in the water-like eyes. She blushed, and half of her body was unconscious.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled rather than smile: "I want to ask you a question."


    "Your Majesty just ask, the slaves know everything to answer."


    "Are you afraid of the queen?"


    "The slave only thinks of the emperor, not afraid of others."


    Chu Yunyun felt the masculine aura emanating from the emperor, couldn''t bear it, and tried to put his face on his lap.


    However, before her face was close to the emperor''s robe, her hair was suddenly grasped by force.


    She screamed and was pulled up by her hair.


    The one who scratched her hair was a tall and strong eunuch.


    Then the empress''s unique sweet voice came: "Let this palace take a look, whose wave of goods is this, in broad daylight under the eyelids of this palace, just throw on the emperor?"


    The emperor was still in that posture, lazily, but the eyes of the queen were smiling.


    Chu Yunyun was in pain, struggling: "Let go of me."


    Yundai walked to her, lifted her chin, looked for a moment, and smiled: "It''s really good."


    She squinted at the emperor: "I just walked away for a while, so you can''t wait to call the newcomer into your arms?"


    Zhao Yuanjing lazily said: "If you don''t have enough if you don''t want you, how can you think about others."


    Yun Dai: "..."


    Fortunately, there is only Baoxing, otherwise she would really be mad.


    When Chu Yunyun listened to this, no matter what his condition was, his heart was shaken again. I can''t wait to rush into the emperor''s arms and let him pamper him.


    It''s a pity that such a handsome and noble man is strictly controlled by this queen, and half a woman is not allowed to approach him.


    It''s so pathetic.


    Yun Dai glared at Zhao Yuanjing. After calming down, she asked him: "I want to clean up this woman. Doesn''t the emperor feel distressed?"


    "How do you clean up? I don''t care. I only have one request."


    "what?"


    "Thinking of changing her name."


    "Change your name?" Yun Dai was stunned. Which one is this?


    Zhao Yuanjing has bowed his head and continued reading.


    Yun Dai motioned to Baoxing to pull the woman outside.


    Around the emperor''s tent, it is reasonable to say that no one would dare to approach at will, but this woman came, which shows that it is simply bad intentions.


    Baoxing threw her to the ground.


    Yun Dai did not ask her identity, but first asked: "What is your name?"

 Chapter 2462： Nujia

    "My name is Chu Yunyun, and I am the old lady of the Lian Guo Gongfu!" Chu Yunyun was also in pain, and spoke a little sternly.


    Although the other party is a queen, she is not a lowly slave, what else can she do?


    Suddenly, Yun Dai looked back at the tent, not feeling funny.


    It turned out that Zhao Yuanjing asked her to change her name because the woman''s name also had cloud characters.


    It must be changed.


    The word cloud is not exclusive to anyone, and Yundai does not have the special hobby of asking people to avoid her name, but this woman dared to touch her things, that would be unbearable.


    Thinking of this, she remembered the other party''s last sentence and said in amazement: "The old lady of the Lian Guo Gongfu? Putting a hat on the grandfather of the country so blatantly, you are not afraid that he will clean you up."


    Chu Yun didn''t want to speak angrily.


    Bao Xing reminded Yun Dai in a low voice: "The Lord Lianguo disappeared the year before, and he is the adoptive nephew who inherited the title."


    Suddenly, Yun Dai couldn''t help but smile and said, "It turns out that you can''t stand loneliness. You are not afraid to **** your man out of the coffin."


    Although Da Zhou emphasized Confucian rules, it was not so repulsive to women remarrying.


    To ask a young woman to stay widow for a lifetime is too contrary to human nature.


    Chu Yunyun said: "I am willing to serve the emperor, and the empress should be more generous. The emperor is the emperor and deserves more service."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "The emperor wants people to serve, and he can''t want a widow like you."


    "What''s wrong with the widow? Am I willing to be a widow? Is the widow guilty?" Chu Yunyun was a little excited.


    "Of course the widow is not guilty, but are you so hungry for the dignity of the government?" Yundai said, "With your status, you don¡¯t have to worry about food, clothes or money. You are really hungry and thirsty. A few young, strong and handsome guys, isn''t it a difficult task."


    "I''m not that lowly."


    "Then what did you do just now?"


    "Serving the emperor, how can it be called lowly? Besides, I have admired the emperor for a long time."


    "It''s kind of arrogant." Yun Dai stretched out her hand and took away the hairpin on her head, her long hair immediately scattered.


    Chu Yunyun was surprised: "What are you doing?"


    Yundai stretched out her hair and looked around, as if she was looking for something.


    Chu Yunyun was inexplicably panicked.


    At this moment, Qin Wang Zhao Shu passed by and saw this scene without any expression on his face, and walked away as if nothing had happened.


    Regarding Yun Dai''s bullying behavior, she directly ignored her.


    "Master," Yundai stopped him instead.


    "what is the matter?"


    "I borrow something from you."


    "What?"


    Yun Dai didn''t answer, she reached out and pulled out his uniform and saber.


    The sword that can be brought by King Qin is naturally not a common product.


    The moment he drew out the sword, a chill waved from the sword''s edge.


    Zhao Shu watched her movements without speaking.


    Yun Dai grabbed Chu Yunyun''s hair in her left hand, held the sword in her right hand, and cut off a large handful.


    Chu Yunyun looked at the hair falling on the ground and screamed, "What are you doing?"


    Yun Dai stayed too.


    This sword is sharp.


    I didn''t intend to cut so many, but now that I have cut it, I will do it to the end.


    Yun Dai said: "Give you two choices, one, I will be shaved as a nun. Two, change your name."


    Chu Yunyun trembled: "Change, change...change name!"


    "No cloud words are allowed."


    "Use it..."


    "What?" Yun Dai didn''t expect her to be so tenacious.


    Chu Yunyun quickly cried: "What is it for?"


    Yun Dai nodded: "Your surname is Chu, and you like a slave family, then call Chu Nujia."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night.

 Chapter 2463： Chu puppy, kitten, piggy

    Chu Yunyun really cried: "This is too random... I am Mrs. Lian Guo at any rate. I can''t use the word cloud, but even the empress can''t be so humiliated. Where is the royal honor?"


    Yun Dai pulled her hair: "Who told you to commit a crime and ran to the emperor, a slave? If the palace goes two steps late, you are afraid that all your clothes will be stripped off. Why don''t you freeze to death?"


    Chu Yunyun''s painful tears burst out, but he still had to defend: "I call a slave in front of the emperor, why not... The emperor is the master of the world, you are the empress, you are also a slave in front of the emperor."


    "fart!"


    Yun Dai is vicious, "The emperor is mine, no one is allowed to touch. This time I forgive you, if you have such a mind again, I will decreed that you go to Xiangguo Temple to become a monk!"


    "I''m not a man, how to be a monk."


    "Who said no? If my palace calls you to be a monk, you have to be a monk! You dare to talk back to my palace!" Yun Dai raised his long sword and pointed it at her hair¡ª¡ª


    "No, no!" Chu Yunyun screamed, "I was wrong, don''t cut my hair. If I get closer to the emperor, I will be called to be a monk, a monk..."


    She burst into tears and broke down emotionally.


    How could she have imagined that the rumored, sweet-looking, warm-hearted, and clever Queen Empress was so fierce.


    Why does the emperor like such a shrew?


    No, it''s not that the emperor likes it, but the emperor can''t help it. The emperor was bullied by her and didn''t dare to like others.


    Chu Yunyun cried and thought, the emperor is too pitiful.


    Yun Dai loosened her hair and said, "Say, what name do you want to change?"


    Calling a slave is indeed impossible. This woman is not a slave, even the emperor and empress, and she can''t insult her. However, she bumped into the queen''s name, and the queen asked her to change her name, which was still compliant.


    Chu Yunyun cried: "This is the name my father gave me, and I don''t want to be able to come out for a while..."


    "Then go back and ask your father to think of another one for you!"


    "My dad passed away ten years ago..."


    "Then your name is Chu Nianzu!" Yun Dai said, "Remember this name well and remember your ancestral rules!"


    Chu Yunyun cried: "Isn''t this a man''s name?"


    "What''s wrong with a man''s name?"


    "I do not want¡­¡­"


    "Chu Nianzu and Chu Nu''s family, you pick one yourself!" Yun Dai shouted, "Otherwise, I will change you to Chu puppy, kitten, pig, little donkey, little monkey..."


    Chu Yunyun''s hair stood upright, fearing that this unreasonable queen would really call herself a puppy or kitten, and hurriedly called, "My name is Chu Nianzu!"


    "This is your choice."


    "Yes, I chose it myself..."


    "That''s good." Yundai said to Baoxing, "After returning, remember to send someone to the Lianguo Gongfu to supervise her to change her name. There is nothing else, the most important thing is to change the name on the genealogy."


    Bao Xing said: "The minion took it down."


    Chu Yunyun sat on the ground crying.


    Yun Dai said, "Go back to her tent and cry. When someone saw me, I thought how I bullied you."


    Chu Yunyun thought, didn''t you bully me? You are bullying me to death!


    But where did she dare to squeak, she got up, trimmed her hair, and walked away crying.


    It was seen by many people.


    No one dared to come over and ask.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that the widow of Lian Guogong, who is enchanting and unwilling to be lonely, must have hooked up with your majesty and was discovered by the empress.

 Chapter 2464： Where does she have a face

    After so many years, there is no second woman beside your Majesty.


    Really.


    The former ministers have given up on this matter, and have not mentioned anything in the draft for several years. Unexpectedly, there are really blindfolders who dare to provoke your majesty.


    The harem has always been a battleground for the previous dynasties, and families rushed to send girls into the palace to compete for favor and gain a position in the emperor.


    Now that there is only one queen next to the emperor, these ministers have nowhere to fight, and they gradually extinguished this thought. Anyway, the emperor doesn''t want anyone, everyone is fair.


    As for the emperor''s petting of the queen, the courtiers were worried that the queen might be too powerful and that her relatives would interfere in the affairs of the court, but after a few years, the queen did not recognize the Gu family at all. The Gu family brothers have always been in business and did not intend to set foot in officialdom.


    Even the queen gave her own family and the entire Northern Qi Dynasty to the emperor.


    Such a queen, who would dare to say that she would use power tactics to harm the country and the people?


    Therefore, when others saw Chu Yunyun weeping and leaving from the direction of the empress'' tent, the thought in his heart was not sympathy, but gloating and watching a good show.


    A few concubine wives sat together talking, looking at Chu Yunyun''s messy hair back, covering her lips and smiling: "This is what it deserves. I''ve seen that Chu family dislike it a long time ago. It''s not so enchanting and enchanting. Shame on people like us."


    Another surviving woman said: "My master held a banquet before, and the Chu family came and sent me a sorrow privately at my nephew, which really made me mad. I really want to tear her face off."


    "She is the old lady of the Guogong''s mansion. Even if she is angry, she can''t do anything to her. Now it''s alright, she wants to climb Gao Zhier into the palace without opening her eyes. Who is the empress empress? How can she be used to her."


    "According to me, the empress''s wife is still tidy up, so she should teach her severely and let her rest."


    "Look at what other face she has in front of us."


    "Where does she have a face. If she does, she can''t do such a thing."


    "Yes."


    There was laughter.


    Chu Yunyun caused a lot of excitement in the paddock.


    Chu Yunyun hid his face and went back to his tent. He cried for a long time, but he didn''t see his son and wife who was following him, nor did he come to comfort him.


    She angrily said: "Isn''t it her own birth, it''s all white-eyed wolves who stepped high and flattered!"


    "The old lady is very angry, be careful and hurt her body."


    A slightly gloomy voice came.


    Chu Yunyun was startled, looked up, and saw that the tent curtain was raised and a man dressed as a small servant walked in.


    She was surprised: "How dare you come here?"


    "I''m following as a servant of your national government, don''t worry." The man''s eyes were cold, and he slapped her with a slap in the face.


    Slap is crisp.


    Chu Yunyun covered his face and said angrily: "Are you crazy? Why hit me?"


    "It''s light to hit you," the man said coldly, "The Patriarch asked you to approach King Qin, dare you not listen?"


    Chu Yunyun dodged his eyes and said in a low voice, "Isn''t the emperor''s status higher than that of King Qin? If I can win the favor of the emperor, will it not be easy to deal with King Qin in a small area."


    "Idiot!" the man cursed, "Do you think the emperor is stupid than you, and you will kill King Qin for a woman? What''s more, the emperor has spoiled the queen for many years. With such a pornstar like you, what can you compare with the queen?"


    "Do you dare to say that to me?" Chu Yunyun said angrily, "You are just a dog next to the Patriarch. I think that the Patriarch will endure you, but you think of yourself as something!"

 Chapter 2465： Turned into a vulgar fan

    The man said coldly: "I am naturally a dog, but I am also a dog that can bite people. I will bite wherever the master asks me to bite. As for you... the master wants you to approach King Qin, you dare to call the shots privately and violate Master wishes. I can kill you directly."


    "Kill me? Let a rough guy like you complete the master''s task?"


    "Do you think you are the only beauty in this world?" The man sneered again and again, "Look at you, bullied by the queen on your knees and begging for mercy. There is no such thing as amorous feelings. King Qin saw you like this. How can I still look at it."


    From childhood to beauty, Chu Yunyun has always been proud of her beauty. He can''t listen to others to slander her appearance. He was immediately furious: "For something like you that is not male or female, what is a beauty, what is Lianxiangxiyu? Fuck! I will do the tasks assigned by the master, so I don¡¯t need you to ridicule here!"


    The man was not angry, but just sneered: "I warn you, don''t be careful. If you can''t complete the master''s task, you know the consequences. You can''t afford it."


    Chu Yunyun touched his scattered long hair and said nothing.


    When she looked up again, the man had already left.


    Except for a while, she called the maid and combed her hair again.


    The maid said: "It''s a pity that the lady has such a good hair, but it was cut. I can''t comb it up here. The maid braided it up for you, and then pinned it with a pearl hairpin. It''s also unique."


    Chu Yunyun didn''t speak.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, for some reason, she remembered the dress of the empress.


    Although she was annoyed that the queen was rude and rude, it was undeniable that she was dressed in such a swift and neat manner.


    And she herself was used to the feminine dress with heavy make-up, and compared with the queen, she became a vulgar fan.


    "Azhuo, can you bring Hu Fu for me?"


    "Take it." The maidservant smiled, "Madam is a quiet person, she doesn''t like running around and sweating, but at any rate, she came to the Royal Paddock, and the maidservant still brought her clothes."


    "You did a good job." Chu Yunyun nodded, "Go get it."


    "Does Madam wear a Hu suit?"


    "Yes." Chu Yunyun raised his hand and touched the hair bun, muttering to himself, "If you say that you are riding a bow and horse and shooting, who will lose to whom. Is that King Qin... I don''t believe it, I can''t get close to the emperor. Can''t conquer you."


    ...


    After everyone rested for a while, the siege began.


    The emperor is interested, and the people below are naturally willing to do what they like. Anyone who can ride and shoot is ready to give it a try. If you can win the jackpot, it is also a matter of face. If it can be in the eyes of the emperor, it is impossible to say excellent.


    There are forty or fifty people participating in hunting, mostly young people in their teens and twenties, and some who are not convinced by the old, who have to try it when they are forty or fifty.


    Of course, there are smaller and more special people, such as the second princess toddler.


    When the child was very young, he followed his brother to learn martial arts, horse riding, bow and arrow, and swordsmanship, all of which are fatal to her who is active.


    Even if she is only ten years old now, her fighting power cannot be underestimated. Usually two or three men are definitely not her opponents.


    Seeing everyone getting on the horse, she couldn''t help but begged the father and the queen to go too.


    Yun Dai refused, saying: "Your little girl''s family, mixing with them, what should you do if you bump into it? If you want to hunt, you can ask your prince and brother to accompany you."

 Chapter 2466： In the eyes of brother

    As the prince, Yan Er didn''t go, always waiting by the father and the queen.


    Yun Dai didn''t know what his skills were after learning how to ride a bow and horse for so many years. Because Yan''er is really a low-key kid, never showing up, nor competitive.


    Warm and considerate is like a piece of suet jade.


    I don''t know, I thought he was just a weak prince with a poem.


    In any way, he is too similar to the emperor, except for this character. Because the emperor lost his mother at a young age, he has been subjected to calculations by the first and the queen. The first emperor is also not very concerned, which leads to his poor temperament.


    Have a bad attitude towards people who are not pleasing to the eye, with a dark abdomen, cold and stingy. After being with Yundai, these shortcomings gradually changed.


    But it''s just for those close and like, and it''s still the same to others.


    As for Yan''er, she has been growing up under the careful care of her father and queen, without any psychological shadow, her temperament is perfect, and she is always gentle and clear. He is extremely filial to his father and queen, and also cares about his younger siblings, takes the world as his own responsibility, and is extremely responsible.


    Yun Dai was moved by raising such a child and felt that she had saved the universe in her previous life.


    Thinking like this, Yun Dai glanced at the second prince next to her.


    Xiao Er also grew up in love, but his temperament is a bit paranoid, but also strong.


    Looking at Xiao Er, Yun Dai felt that a person''s character and temperament were probably more determined by nature.


    Look at the two daughters who were born together, with the same looks, the same raising, and different temperaments.


    Qian''er sat quietly beside the empress, and the toddler took his claret red pony, clamoring to go hunting with him and win the jackpot.


    The ten-year-old little princess, beautifully, how could she make her go arguing with a bunch of men.


    Even if Yundai agreed, Zhao Yuanjing would never allow it.


    Yan''er took her sister¡¯s horse in the past, patted her sister¡¯s head, and said, ¡°A lot of young girls as big as you are here today. When this is over, I will give you a special race. Okay? Today, the father and the queen will come out to relax, so that they can be more comfortable, and don''t ask them to worry about you."


    The child said: "They are too boring, few are powerful. The wind blows and they are about to fall, how can they hunt happily?"


    "It''s still amazing." Yan''er glanced away and smiled, "Caicai is very capable. And that Shunkang princess, it is said that riding and shooting are also top-notch. If you feel that it is not enough, I will call Qianmo and the others. Everyone, come to accompany you too."


    Song Qianmo was accompanied by the prince. He also knew many aristocratic youths in Kyoto, and occasionally brought him to the prince.


    The child smiled playfully: "In the eyes of my brother, it is best to pick natural things."


    "I''m still very fair."


    "Yes, yes, I''ll have a good comparison with Caicai later." The child glanced at the Shunkang Princess who was not far away.


    There were also several ladies around Shunkang Princess, looking here from time to time.


    The Shunkang princess was two or three years older than the princesses, and was about the same age as the prince. He was a genuine clan princess, and he was a fief, and his status was not low.


    If it weren''t for Princess Canglan to be adopted as a righteous daughter by the empress, she would have the most precious status in Da Zhou except for the two princesses.


    It happened that the Shunkang princess had a kind of affection for the prince, and had always been hostile to Cai Cai.

 Chapter 2467： Erchen seconded

    Qian''er and the toddler grew up with Cai Cai, and they naturally prefer this sister.


    Princess Shunkang is hostile to Cai Cai, and the princesses don''t wait to see her.


    The child said: "If Shunkang is also participating, it is probably aimed at mining."


    "It''s okay, if she really thinks Cai Cai is as weak as her appearance, she will probably suffer." Yan''er held the horse in one hand, and the younger sister in the other, and brought her back to her father and the queen.


    "Come here and sit down." Yun Dai reached out and pulled her little daughter over.


    The toddler leaned into her arms and refused to come out.


    Yun Dai touched her back of her forehead with sweat.


    I''m so moving, I still sweat in such a cold day.


    "Mother, hot." She said with a red face, leaning on the shoulder of her mother.


    "You are not allowed to take off your clothes when you are hot, who told you to be naughty." Yundai took a towel to wipe her sweat, and put a towel on her back to separate her sweaty jacket to avoid catching cold.


    Tsing Yi brought a glass of warm water, and the child took it and poured it down in one breath, exclaiming joy.


    Yun Dai shook her head: "You are like a real monkey, and your brother and younger brother are not as good as you."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "The skin is better. Children get sick less often than some of them."


    "It''s true." Yun Dai smiled.


    In terms of body, the infant is better than the prince. Several times, Qian''er and Xiaoer both became ill, and even infected the prince. She was still alive and kicking, nothing happened.


    After wiping the sweat and drinking tea, she jumped to Qian''er and talked with Cai Cai He Anhao and the other little girls.


    The front siege competition has already begun.


    Dozens of horses set off at the same time, with great momentum.


    Who doesn''t want to behave in front of the emperor and win the jackpot, all of them will do their best.


    The child saw King Qin riding a horse not far away, and shouted, "Uncle Emperor, why don''t you go?"


    Zhao Shu looked over, jumped off his horse, and saluted the emperor and queen first, before smiling, "I have no interest. Besides, there are so many people here, and I can''t leave the emperor and queen too far away."


    The infant has some regrets: "I still want to see the skills of the emperor''s uncle. The prince elder brother always praises the emperor''s uncle as a great archer, but the infant has never seen it."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "If your emperor uncle is on the court, what else will happen? There is no need to compete."


    In the rank of King Qin, compared with those young people, he is bullying.


    The child turned his head to look at Yun Dai and asked, "Queen, my son heard that you have learned archery from your emperor''s uncle. Isn''t it good?"


    Yun Dai was watching the excitement, and when she heard the words, she smiled and said, "I haven''t learned it, but it''s a fake style."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said: "Your mother is tired and lazy. In these years, she has also learned how to ride a horse. Not to mention hunting, she can''t even pull your bow. It''s a real hand without the power to bind a chicken."


    Yun Dai said: "Whoever likes to use your hands like you, this palace wins by intelligence."


    Qian''er smiled and said, "Erchen seconded."


    Both the mother and daughter like to talk but not hands.


    The child blinked: "The queen once said that in the face of absolute strength, all conspiracies and tricks are paper tigers. This shows that force is more important."


    "Haha, well, the scoring situation. I won''t be able to say clearly for a while, I will talk to you slowly in the future."


    Yun Dai laughed and went over it in a perfunctory way, and then went to see others hunting with horses, watching with gusto.


    She is watching hunting, but others are watching her.

 Chapter 2468： Black bear

    He reached out and touched her back, and smiled: "I am so happy to see, I will go hunting with you later. Only the two of us, don''t disturb so many people."


    "Good." Yun Dai said with a smile.


    She liked and enjoyed the time alone with Zhao Yuanjing.


    It''s a pity that the two of them are here, and such solitude is rare.


    At this time, someone has been hunting, lifting the prey aloft, riding a horse back, circling the field, and winning a round of applause.


    Of course, this does not mean that he won.


    Within one hour, the one with the most prey wins.


    If you hunt one, you can''t wait to come back and show it off. There is a high probability that you won''t win the final.


    But this is still very popular.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Artai, you should try it too."


    Wei Jintai shook his head: "The minister still stays with the masters."


    He possesses the agility and alertness of a wolf, and the patience of a leopard, so he doesn''t even bother to show the limelight.


    What is hunting in the paddock?


    Riding a fat and strong horse, using sophisticated bows and arrows, there are many guards to protect.


    Boring.


    When he was exiled back then, he hunted with his bare hands in the mountains and fought wild beasts. That was a joy.


    Therefore, Wei Jintai stood behind the queen, looking at the man who was doing the show in the court, his expression was calm, without the slightest disturbance.


    Yun Dai smiled at Hongdou and said, "Look at it, your brother has grown up and is very stable."


    Hongdou smiled and said: "He is following the mother, and it is related to her safety. If he is not stable, even I will not allow him to stay with her. For a few prey, he dare to leave her side, that''s damned."


    "You are more serious, too. I let him go. Besides, it''s not that I am here alone."


    "That''s not okay, where the responsibility lies." Red Bean said.


    Both siblings are of the same temper, but because of this, they are more trustworthy.


    Yun Dai smiled and asked, "Listen to Caicai, her aunt is pregnant?"


    Talking about this, Hong Dou also smiled: "Yes, I was diagnosed. So I didn''t come this time. Shi Shi is Wen Shu''s temperament, and he can do well. He keeps the house in order and does not need to be distracted by Artai. ."


    Yun Dai had met the little girl from the Shi family, and she was really kind and pleasant.


    Wei Jintai is not a stone-hearted man. The relationship between the young couple is getting better and better, and they can be called Qinse and Ming.


    Now there are children again.


    It will get better and better.


    Yun Dai felt that Leng Rushuang''s decision to firmly reject Wei Jintai was too wise.


    In this context, the two of them are indeed inappropriate.


    Yundai saw Xu Hu behind the emperor, so she asked why Leng Rushuang didn''t come.


    Xu Hu smiled and said, "Hui Niangniang, where does she need to come."


    Although Xu Hu had a face in front of the emperor, the Xu family was only a small door after all. Leng Rushuang and the queen can come, but she doesn''t want to mix in those nobles, so she won''t come.


    "How is Rushuang now?" Yun Dai asked.


    "Xie Niangniang cares, she''s fine. She usually takes care of the inn." Xu Hu mentioned Leng Rushuang, his face softened a bit.


    Yun Dai was about to ask something again when she heard a woman''s scream from a distance.


    "Help, help¡ª"


    Xu Hu and Wei Jintai immediately stood up and guarded behind the emperor.


    The scene is a little messy.


    Zhao Yuanjing asked, "What''s the matter? Xu Hu sent someone to see it."


    Without waiting for Xu Hu to send someone, the two teenagers stumbling back and running back, their faces were earthy, they shouted in a panic, "There are black bears over there, **** bears, several!"

 Chapter 2469： Courageous

    The imperial encirclement is surrounded by enclosures, and guards are arranged every few steps around.


    Xu Hu personally arranged the deployment of the siege. In order to ensure the safety of the empress and the little princes and princesses, it is impossible to put any dangerous beasts here.


    Hearing that several black bears had come in, and the ladies and ladies present, they panicked.


    Xu Hu''s expression was even more solemn.


    Since the emperor decided to fight the siege a month ago, he would come to investigate in person every few days. He could use his life to guarantee that there was no black bear in the enclosure.


    He stepped forward and asked, "You make it clear, where did the bear come from?"


    One of the teenagers had blood stains on his clothes and panicked and shouted, "It''s over there, over there...My horse was killed by a black bear. Fortunately, I ran fast..."


    Another teenager cried and said, "I beg the emperor to send someone to see, a woman was photographed by a black bear..."


    Xu Hu''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, but he couldn''t go.


    No matter what happens elsewhere, his first duty. Always guarding the emperor''s side, protecting the emperor''s safety.


    Can only send it on.


    At this time, King Qin said, "My lord, I''ll go there and take a look. If there are many bears, I have to deal with them as soon as possible. Otherwise, waiting for the bears to rush here will cause trouble."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "There is Uncle Lao."


    Zhao Shu nodded and immediately turned around.


    He is wearing thin silver armor today, with a saber hanging on his waist, and carrying a bow and arrow and a quiver. In the sporadic light snow, his silver armor gleams faintly.


    All those who looked at him from behind seemed to have seen the invincible and invincible young man who had taken the head of the enemy in the army.


    The eyes of Yan''er and the children shone brightly.


    "I really want to compete with the emperor''s uncle." Yaner said.


    "I just want the emperor''s uncle to teach me some tricks." The child laughed.


    "You two are not afraid. Didn''t you hear? There are bears over there. They can eat people." Yun Dai threatened them.


    The little girl had never seen wind and rain before, and she was bold enough.


    The child said: "What is the bear''s fear? The mother will not allow Erchen to go. If Erchen goes, he must be killed with one sword."


    "You are so young, and your tone is not small. I really don''t know how high the sky is, and you will suffer a lot when you are told that you will know how powerful it is."


    Mu Chen and his entourage also followed King Qin, Xu Hu immediately said to a team of Jin Yi: "You all follow, listen to the command of King Qin! Be sure to stop the black bear, don''t come here."


    The guards responded loudly and followed King Qin.


    There were faint screams, crying, and bear roars.


    Zhao Shu was riding a fast horse, and soon he saw several black bears.


    At a glance, there are four or five bears.


    Only tall and strong.


    Zhao Shu knows that black bears are solitary animals, and few of them live together in groups. There are so many here at once, and in all likelihood it is caused by man.


    This place is very close to the position of the empress, if it weren''t for a team of guards desperately blocking, I''m afraid it would have rushed there long ago.


    In addition to the emperor, the prince, and the princess, there are also many family members of the clan ministers. If these bears were to pounce, the consequences would be disastrous.


    The guards followed, saw this scene, and hurriedly went to help shoot.


    These bears attacked humans frantically, looking like they were crazy.


    Never let it go.


    Zhao Shu glanced away, and he had cares in his heart, and immediately ordered: "Mu Chen, you take people there, use nets and crossbow arrows to trap the two bears in the east and then shoot them. People don''t get close easily."

 Chapter 2470： Im so painful, so scared, so cold

    Xu Hu''s men asked: "Master, what should we do?"


    Zhao Shu pointed his hand: "You are in charge of the two over there. Use the same method to attack as far as possible."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Jin Yiwei immediately rushed over.


    With their participation, the former guards suddenly felt less pressure.


    The three teams besieged separately, as long as there are no other beasts, the situation can be controlled completely.


    Zhao Shu felt a little loose in his heart.


    At least the safety of the rear must be guaranteed.


    "Help, help¡ª" a woman''s stern cry came again.


    Zhao Shu looked at the sound and saw a red figure leaping in the snow, being dragged by a bear behind a tree far away.


    "Help me, who will help me..." The woman cried and struggled desperately.


    Zhao Shu immediately drove the horse to catch up, and at the same time drew an arrow with his backhand, drew the arrow with the bow, aimed at the bear, and shot it out.


    As the rumors say, he is a **** archer with almost no arrows.


    The sharp arrow flew away and hit exactly one eye of the bear.


    The black bear was in pain, raised his head and roared wildly, and then let go of the woman''s mouth.


    But it waved and trampled on the spot, and if it stepped on that woman, it would definitely die.


    Zhao Shu shouted loudly: "Run!"


    However, the woman was lying on the ground, motionless.


    I don''t know where it hurts.


    Is it still alive?


    Zhao Shu''s horse had already arrived, and saw a long blood stain on the snowy ground, which was obviously flowing from the woman when the bear dragged the woman.


    Zhao Shu frowned, drew out his sword and threw it at the bear.


    In the middle of the black bear''s neck.


    His sword was so sharp that it chopped off the bear''s neck in half.


    The black bear crashed to the ground.


    Zhao Shu jumped off his horse and went to check the woman''s injuries.


    He looked around first and found that the woman''s injury was on her leg.


    She was wearing a military uniform and suede boots up to her knees, which seemed not too serious.


    But it must have shed a lot of blood.


    "Wake up, wake up." Zhao Shu tapped the woman on the shoulder, trying to awaken her consciousness.


    The woman snorted, slowly opened her eyes, struggling to turn her head¡ª


    Seeing her face clearly, Zhao Shu felt a little familiar, after thinking about it, he remembered.


    "Are you... Chu Nianzu?"


    Chu Yunyun: "..."


    She really wanted to say something, the slave''s name was Yunyun.


    It''s not a pig, a dog, or a ancestor!


    But thinking of the queen¡¯s fierce appearance and the sharp pain in her legs, she didn¡¯t even bother to say this, only tears fell from her eyes, and she hummed softly: "It turns out that the prince saved the slave... prince, am I about to die? Up?"


    Zhao Shu said, "Mrs. Guo Gong just hurt her leg, so she won''t be fatal."


    "Really?" Chu Yunyun was very pitiful, "but I am so painful, so scared, so cold."


    She has enough self-confidence, and she is weak and beautiful at this time, which can arouse the pity and protection of men.


    At the moment she was lying in the snow, looking at the handsome man in silver armor and bow and arrow in front of her, and she was suddenly moved.


    Although King Qin was not as high as the emperor, he looked obviously stronger and stronger.


    Everyone knows that the emperor is not very good.


    If you want a man, of course, it is better to be strong and healthy.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yunyun''s grunt became softer and softer, like a kitten, trying to arouse men''s desire to protect women from that day.


    It''s a pity that His Royal Highness King Qin didn''t seem to care about her groaning. He just looked back and said, "Lie down, you, this king will send someone to pick you up."

 Chapter 2471： Lord, dont leave me alone

    Chu Yunyun stayed, forgetting the meow, and stammered: "Wang, prince? Don''t leave me here alone. I can''t move like this, in case there is another bear or a wolf. , What should I do if you eat me?"


    Zhao Shu thought for a while, it is indeed possible.


    Since someone deliberately put the bear in the enclosure, it is not certain that there are no other beasts.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Chu Yunyun was afraid that he would really leave himself like that, and said in a busy and painful manner: "My leg hurts so much, and it keeps bleeding... The prince left me here, even if not eaten by the bear , Will freeze to death, and die of pain."


    Zhao Shu said, "If you don''t let this king go, how can this king ask someone to take you back?"


    "I beg the prince to take me back."


    Chu Yunyun had tears in his eyes, "Please, prince, don''t leave me alone. Please...I''m really scared. The slave family will never dare to burden the prince, as long as the prince helps the slave family."


    Zhao Shu glanced at her leg injury and reached out to her.


    Chu Yunyun was overjoyed and hurriedly supported his arm, climbing up with difficulty.


    However, as soon as her feet touched the ground, there was a pang of heart-wrenching pain. She screamed in pain and threw herself into Zhao Shu''s arms.


    People who practice martial arts by Zhao Shu feel sensitive, where will they be rushed, and subconsciously avoid them¡ª¡ª


    "what!"


    Chu Yunyun screamed hurriedly, and fell into a pile of snow. She burst into tears because of the pain, and cried, "Master, what are you doing? My leg hurts. I couldn''t stand still just now, so you threw me down. In the snow?"


    Zhao Shu said, "Sorry, this king didn''t mean it."


    He took her by the arm and pulled her out of the snowdrift.


    Chu Yunyun was so wronged, trying to lean on him, timidly said: "The pain in this leg of the slave family is so terrible that she can''t move around... Lord, you can help the slave family."


    She is a plump and mature woman with a weak and boneless body. She leaned her body on Zhao Shu''s shoulder as she spoke.


    Zhao Shu glanced too hard, grabbed her arm with one hand, and shook her out.


    "Help!" Chu Yunyun let out a scream.


    The next moment, she landed on the horseback lightly.


    It''s King Qin''s horse.


    Chu Yunyun was in shock, and realized that King Qin was not trying to throw herself away, but put her on horseback.


    King Qin''s horse is also extraordinary, and he always only recognizes the owner. At this moment, when he is approached by a stranger, he is a little irritable.


    "Dark clouds, good."


    King Qin''s gust of wind was sent to Yan''er, and the current horse was called Wuyun.


    The dark cloud was comforted by the master and gradually calmed down.


    Chu Yunyun patted his chest, took a long breath, and said gratefully: "Master, thank you, thank you for not leaving me alone... I, I''m really scared, I don''t know what to do. Fortunately, the prince is there."


    Zhao Shu led the horse back, and said indifferently: "If Mrs. Guo Gong doesn''t have this ability, don''t try to hunt."


    "Isn''t the Slave family wanting to win a jackpot to please the Empress Empress? How could the Slave family think that there would be a bear in this royal enclosure? She scared the Slave family to death." She was terrified, "I knew it was so, why didn''t I Will follow them to fight."


    Zhao Shu said: "From the king''s point of view, Mrs. Guo Gong may not be able to please the queen even if she calls all the prey in the paddock."


    Chu Yunyun bit her red lips, thinking that people shouldn''t please the fierce and nasty queen, they want the emperor to like it.


    But these words can no longer be said now.


    After all, the goal she wanted to please had changed. It was no longer the emperor, but the man in silver armor and back arch.

 Chapter 2472： Slave hurts

    Chu Yunyun looked at King Qin''s upright back, how he liked it.


    She thought to herself, why hadn''t she discovered before that men in armor were so attractive?


    So cold, so powerful, so... lonely.


    It makes people want to conquer him, thinking that his cold face only smiles warmly to himself and only spoils himself. When thinking of this, Chu Yunyun felt soft all over.


    Can hardly sit still on horseback.


    She choked her body, raised her hand to pull the lapels of her clothes, revealing a touch of ups and downs, and then leaned her upper body on the horseback.


    Anyway, she was injured by the bear, and after dragging on the ground for so long, her clothes had long been messed up.


    Zhao Shu glanced at her.


    Chu Yunyun blushed and said softly, "Master, the slave family hurts. You help the slave family and touch the slave family''s head. Is it hot? The slave family has a fever and feels uncomfortable."


    After hearing this sound, ordinary people probably got goose bumps all over their body.


    Anything that can''t be controlled a little bit will inevitably pounce on it directly.


    But King Qin was not an ordinary person.


    He couldn''t hear what Chu Yunyun meant, and he couldn''t help being impatient, so he didn''t lead the horse at all and let Wu Yun go by himself.


    "Why does the prince ignore the slave house? The prince looks back at the slave house." She cautiously, Jiao Didi, softly calling.


    Zhao Shu said quietly: "Mrs. Guo Gong seems to really like to call herself a slave. This king thinks that Mrs. Guo Gong might as well obey the Queen''s wishes and change to a slave family."


    Chu Yunyun suffocated his breath and couldn''t speak for a while.


    Obviously, this man was not attracted by his invincible charm.


    hateful.


    Chu Yunyun was painful and cold, and he couldn''t help but feel annoyed.


    She even began to doubt herself.


    Is he really old, no longer beautiful, and unattractive to men?


    I was ignored by the emperor yesterday, and I was riveting enough in front of King Qin today, but it was useless. In the past, I don''t know how many men would kneel on the bottom of her skirt.


    Chu Yunyun touched his face, still soft and white.


    But after all, there are more than 30 people, and it must be incomparable with a little girl.


    She sighed at the thought of the empress''s childish and sweet face.


    No matter how beautiful they look and how well they are maintained, they will never be worth the word young.


    It stands to reason that the queen is not too young, she is in her twenties, and she has given birth to several children, so how can she look like a little girl.


    Chu Yunyun couldn''t help being jealous.


    She is a little bit grumble.


    For the first time in his life, facing this man who is generally indifferent to him by the iceberg, Chu Yunyun felt unwilling.


    Even the emperor smiled to himself yesterday, not so cold.


    If it weren''t for the queen to come in and interrupt, maybe she and the emperor would be a good thing...


    Hey.


    It''s fortunate for her to spend a lot of time on this, risking her life, and almost being eaten by a bear, in exchange for such an excellent opportunity.


    Who knows that King Qin turned out to be a piece of wood with incomprehensibility.


    Chu Yunyun didn''t want to talk anymore for the rest of the road.


    She is really painful and very tired.


    No matter what the calculation, her leg injury is real, not pretending.


    Several messy bears have been subdued by the guards.


    When Zhao Shu returned to the Empress¡¯s place with a dark cloud, Zhao Yuanjing was discussing with several military attaches about tracing the cause of the black bears.


    The good royal paddock, with so many guards guarding it, why did the black bear come in?


    The most important thing is that even if there is a black bear in this Yaoguang Mountain, it should not appear at this time. It is winter, and black bears will hibernate and will not attack people for no reason.

 Chapter 2473： Uncle Xiaohuang wants to be late?

    When King Qin came back, he immediately attracted numerous attention.


    He went to save the woman who was dragged away by the black bear. Many people knew about this, and it was also heard by the emperor and empress. But most people don''t worry much.


    With King Qin''s skill, isn''t it enough to deal with a bear?


    Taking 10,000 steps back, even if you can''t save people, at least it''s okay to protect yourself.


    With supreme confidence in King Qin, almost no one worried about King Qin''s safety.


    Hearing someone shouting "King Qin is back", everyone followed the sound.


    In the sporadic little snow, a silver armored King Qin strode forward, followed by a black horse, and on the horse''s back sat a mature and beautiful woman with a pale face.


    Hey, the woman who was dragged away by the black bear was the old lady of Lian Guo Gong''s Mansion.


    The Lianguo Prince''s Mansion was descended to attack the nobility, and the grandfather''s nephew can only inherit the marquis, not the duke. Lord Lian Hou and Mrs. Hou felt ashamed when they saw the appearance of their mother.


    No matter how old she is, her identity is here, she can be regarded as an elder, not to mention sitting quietly and laughing and drinking tea with other relatives, but riding a horse to hunt.


    Is that what she should be involved in?


    For the old and disrespectful, she is talking about.


    Because of this, Lord Lian Hou and Madam Hou didn''t bother to see this mother, but in front of everyone, they couldn''t stand by and watch.


    It''s always going to be fine.


    The word "filial piety" is a big mountain. If they don''t care about their mothers and are known by the supervisor, they will inevitably be punished if they participate in the emperor''s face.


    Lord Lian Hou and Mrs. Hou went over immediately and asked with concern: "My mother has been there for a long time, but my son is worried."


    Chu Yunyun sat weakly on horseback and said, "It''s hard for you to be filial. Fortunately, King Qin saved me."


    Mrs. Hou asked: "Is my mother hurt?"


    "I hurt my leg."


    "But it''s serious? You have to let the doctor look at it quickly." Madam Hou reached out to help her as she said, "Mother, slow down."


    Chu Yunyun hurriedly said: "Don''t touch me, my leg can''t move, don''t fall me."


    Madam Hou hurriedly retracted her hand.


    The black cloud followed King Qin, and wherever King Qin went, it followed.


    Zhao Shu returned to his life behind the emperor, and the dark clouds passed by with Chu Yunyun.


    As a result, the emperor and the empress both saw Chu Yunyun sitting on the back of the dark cloud, with scattered cloud temples, disheveled clothes, tearful eyes, and cowardly and timid Chu Yunyun.


    The expression in the emperor''s eyes is a bit meaningful.


    The little emperor''s mount, who would dare to touch it casually, let the widows of Lian Guo Gongfu sit.


    Does the little emperor want to be late?


    Not only Zhao Yuanjing, but many people saw this scene with some thoughts in their hearts. Several young ladies who thought about King Qin secretly hated Chu Yunyun for being old and disrespectful and shameless.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said: "Little emperor uncle worked hard. It turned out that it was Mrs. Guo Gong who was injured. Is the injury serious?"


    Chu Yunyun said softly: "Thank you, the emperor for your concern, my concubine is much better."


    She did not dare to call herself a slave to the emperor.


    After all, the queen was sitting next to the emperor, staring at her coldly.


    Yun Dai wanted to kick Chu Yunyun off with a kick, but she was rescued by King Qin. Yun Dai didn''t want to oppose King Qin, which made him unhappy, so she endured it.


    Chu Yunyun didn''t want to provoke her again.


    Annoy the queen, in front of everyone, the queen will not give herself face.


    Anyway, her target now is King Qin, not the emperor, and it has nothing to do with the queen.


    If she can really climb King Qin, see if the fierce queen dare to force herself to change her name.

 Chapter 2474： Deep water

    Chu Yunyun thought this way in his heart, relying on his own injury, sitting on the back of the dark cloud confidently and confidently, without any intention of coming down.


    At this time, Jin Shan took the horse back, with a fluttering grouse in his hand.


    She also went to fight the siege, but did not mix with the group of players, but ran to a corner alone, avoiding the black bears. After returning, she saw the mess, and she didn''t know what happened.


    She handed the horse to the attendant **** to lead, and carried the grouse by herself. She wanted to show off with the emperor, but saw a horse blocking her head.


    There were people sitting right away.


    "Who is this?" Jin Shan frowned, "Is there any rules for sitting on horseback in front of the emperor and the empress?"


    She walked to the front, turned her head and glanced, hey: "Chu Nianzu?"


    Pouch.


    Many people didn''t hold back on the spot and laughed out loud.


    This name was personally rewarded by the Empress Empress. If nothing happens, she will definitely change it when she goes back.


    With Chu Yunyun''s identity, most people would not dare to mock in person, but Jin Shan was different. She was the emperor''s concubine and the daughter of the Jin family, so she was here.


    She is not favored, but living in the palace is nourishing, and she does not have to deliberately please anyone.


    What is the widow of Lian Guogong, where does she see it. Even with a few offenses in words, the Queen Empress would not criticize her with such a small matter.


    To put it bluntly, Jin Shan dared to say this in public, not the emperor, but the love and connivance of the empress.


    This sounds a bit weird, but it''s okay if you can get the favor of the empress and empress in the palace.


    Chu Yunyun glanced at Jin Shan and explained: "I was injured. Lord Qin rescued me and let me ride his horse."


    Her meaning was very clear. It was not that she wanted to ride a horse, but that King Qin asked her to ride it.


    Jin Shan said: "Who cares how you came back. Now that you are here, you still don''t have to get off the horse to kneel and salute the emperor, and sit on the horse back with a big thorn. Is it owed?


    Chu Yunyun didn''t care about her. She would rely on King Qin''s horse, not only now, but in the future, King Qin''s horse could only be ridden by her.


    Thinking that this horse had been ridden by King Qin, she was riding it at the moment, and she couldn''t help but feel stunned again.


    Besides, the emperor and the queen didn''t speak. What happened to her unfavored Jieyu?


    Chu Yunyun ignored her.


    What kind of temper is Jin Shan?


    I used to be cautious as a concubine in the Jin''s house, but after entering the palace, under the connivance of the queen, he directly released himself. She was unscrupulous in front of the emperor, let alone a mere lady of the country.


    Jin Shan threw the grouse to the ground, reached out and grabbed Chu Yunyun''s skirt and pulled her down.


    Chu Yunyun was caught off guard and rolled to the ground with a scream.


    With a click.


    There was a sound of broken bones.


    At this time, the skin trauma on Chu Yunyun''s leg turned into a fracture.


    She screamed, rolled her eyes, and passed out.


    Everyone was stunned.


    This Jin Jieyu... really is the daughter of the Jin family?


    Yun Dai began to rub her eyebrows.


    Now the supervisors can get the handle, the impeachment of Jin Shan, the impeachment of her queen, for fear that Zhao Yuanjing''s table will be piled up again.


    I usually stay in the harem, close the door and do whatever they want, I don''t know outside anyway.


    This is just great.


    A ruthless and ruthless queen, another Jie Yu who said to do it with her hands came.


    His Majesty, the greatest emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty, this is living in dire straits all day long!

 Chapter 2475： Help concubine

    Chu Yunyun was Mrs. Guo Gong anyhow.


    Lord Lian Hou hurriedly stepped forward and helped her up. They were pinching people and irrigating them, and they woke up anyway.


    Chu Yunyun opened his eyes, and immediately felt the sharp pain in his legs, tears streaming down his eyes, but his eyes looked towards King Qin, and he stretched out his hand tremblingly: "The prince, the prince... Help the concubine on the horse, and the concubine can still sit... ¡­"


    Yun Dai, who was rubbing her eyebrows, grinned.


    What the **** is this?


    My legs were broken, and I was thinking about hooking up with King Qin.


    Chu Yunyun''s words got her smile somehow.


    Especially when she was lying on the ground, stretching out her hand tremblingly, trying to save herself again, how she looked, how she looked like a later generation... emoticon pack.


    Yun Dai held back a smile and said, "The prince can hear Mrs. Guo Gong''s words? If you don''t hurry up and help others, maybe there is some rescue?"


    Zhao Shu glanced at her and said nothing.


    Zhao Yuanjing squeezed the palm of her hand and said in a low voice, "Don''t be naughty, you see that the face of Uncle Xiaohuang is dark."


    Yun Dai coughed lightly, and scolded the surrounding attendants and eunuchs sternly: "Seeing Mrs. Guo Gong is injured like this, you are still standing and watching. Don''t hurry up and help Mrs. Guo Gong back and let the royal doctor go and treat him."


    The eunuchs rushed over.


    However, Mrs. Guo Gong did not want them to help.


    She also stubbornly stretched out her hands and looked at King Qin with full of expectations.


    Everyone is waiting for King Qin''s response.


    King Qin did not disappoint, and finally spoke: "The emperor, the minister felt that the bear in this enclosure was deliberately done by someone, and he was worried that there were unsafe places around. The minister took people to patrol the surroundings and check the origin of the black bear by the way. ."


    Zhao Yuanjing naturally has nothing to allow, nodded and said: "It''s so good, there is little emperor Lao. Xu Hu, there are not many people brought by the little emperor, so divide your hands in half to the little emperor."


    Xu Hu agreed and gave orders.


    "Dark cloud, let''s go." Zhao Shu waved to the dark cloud and turned to leave.


    Wuyun immediately followed him obediently.


    Chu Yunyun watched as he walked away one by one, his hands frozen in the air.


    Then there was a flutter.


    The grouse that was thrown on the ground casually by Jin Shan fluttered, soaring into the air, and it happened to fly onto Chu Yunyun''s head.


    Chu Yunyun was stunned, then screamed: "Knock it away, kick it away!"


    Lord Lianhou and his wife hurried to catch the bold grouse.


    The grouse was also neat, and flew with its wings flapping. Perhaps frightened, the grouse left a mound of chicken dung in mid-air, which landed on Chu Yunyun''s face.


    Chu Yunyun: "..."


    She trembling hands, felt the tuft of chicken dung flowing down her forehead, and passed out completely amidst the wild laughter of everyone around.


    Lord Lianhou and his wife were embarrassed and angered, and hurriedly dragged them, and with the help of a few in-house servants, sent Mrs. Guo Gong back to the tent.


    The doctor came over and treated her leg first and bandaged it.


    When Chu Yunyun woke up, her servant had already washed her and changed her clothes.


    She raised her hand and touched her face.


    Although it was clean, for some reason, it seemed that I could still smell the disgusting smell of bird droppings.


    With such a big ugly in public, Chu Yunyun became more angry and hated the more he thought about it.


    She sent everyone out, and when the servant arrived, she hurriedly said, "I gave up using the beauties, so I''ll do what you want and kill them, everyone! Everyone!"


    The man already knew the whole story, and said with a smile: "You can really die by lifting a rock and hitting yourself in the foot. Don''t you know, who is the woman that King Qin admires?"


    Chu Yunyun didn''t speak.


    The man said: "I have already arranged. This time, everyone will not be able to return to Kyoto. But...are you willing to die?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night.

 Chapter 2476： Half old milfs

    Chu Yunyun thought of King Qin''s heroic appearance in armor, and the appearance of him rescuing himself from the bear''s mouth. He seemed to hear his deep and cold voice again, but it was full of gentle texture.


    Chu Yunyun has encountered many men in this life, and most of them deal with them for various purposes.


    And those men are just obsessed with her beauty and body.


    Only King Qin...


    He saved himself, but he didn''t covet his beauty.


    But he was so cold as iron, but Chu Yunyun felt that there was a fatal attraction, and the desire to conquer him became more and more.


    Seeing her look changeable, the man couldn''t help but sneered: "I knew you were reluctant."


    Chu Yunyun gritted his teeth and said, "I only need to leave him alone. As for the others, heh, it''s best to die."


    "You don''t even care about your son and daughter-in-law?"


    "What kind of son and daughter-in-law do they count as me? They probably want me to die immediately. Don''t embarrass them."


    "Really a ruthless woman."


    The man shrugged, "Since you have decided, I don''t care. Anyway, as long as they are all dead, they can naturally save the master."


    Chu Yunyun asked: "Where are you going to do it?"


    "Since your plan has failed, don''t ask about my plan again." The man''s voice was a little cold, and he obviously didn''t like her to interfere with him, "I won''t be as stupid as you."


    Chu Yunyun said, "I only want you to remember one thing and leave King Qin''s life."


    "Huh, what good is that for me?" The man snorted coldly, "If someone like King Qin... left him, wouldn''t it be a disaster. In my opinion, he should die first. Without him, here is the money. Who can protect the Dog Emperor?"


    Chu Yunyun''s expression changed, and he said sharply, "You are not allowed to kill him!"


    "Why, people don''t mean to you yet, so you just protect him?" The man smiled with sarcasm, "Don''t forget the task assigned by the master. If your selfish desire destroys the plan, you think Are there good consequences?"


    Chu Yunyun frowned, remained silent for a long time, and said, "You can hurt him and make him lose his fighting power. You only need to save his life."


    "Why should I agree to your request? This is my plan, not yours. If you fail, you have no right to speak."


    Chu Yunyun raised his hand and stroked his hair, touched a short tuft, thought that it was cut by the queen, and couldn''t help but put his hand down and said, "Are you sure you have no use for me?"


    The man walked up to her, raised her chin, and said lightly: "Apart from you, what else can you use for me?"


    Chu Yunyun knocked out his hand, a thin anger showed on his beautiful face: "It''s a delusion with you."


    The man put his finger under his nose, smelled it, and smiled: "Do you think I''m very rare for a half-aged **** like you? Shui Lingling teenage girl, which one is better than you?"


    "Those young and hairy girls who don''t know anything can compare to me?" Chu Yunyun also smiled.


    Although she is older and in her thirties, she is very well maintained, beautiful, mature, and charming.


    How could those little girls in their teens compare?


    The man stroked her face with his fingers, and said frivolously: "Semi-old mistresses in their 30s, look at your skin, no matter how well you maintain it, it''s not as tender as the little girl''s."


    Chu Yunyun snorted.

 Chapter 2477： Change taste occasionally

    The man said again: "I don''t care, after all, I don''t need a woman like you. But it''s hard to say if you can meet the second King Qin."


    Chu Yunyun slapped him away, and said angrily: "Since this is the case, you go to your little girl, why bother me?"


    "This is not an embarrassment, but an exchange. After all, we have nothing to do with each other. You can''t ask me to help you for no reason." The man smiled, "What''s more, although you are a little older, you were once a great beauty anyway. Occasionally. It¡¯s not bad to change the taste."


    "Change your mother..." Chu Yunyun cursed for a while, then suddenly thought of King Qin, and paused again.


    She sneered: "If my plan fails, yours will definitely succeed? You can also kill King Qin. You really think too much of yourself."


    "I''m not going to fight face-to-face with King Qin. What''s the use of martial arts? Don''t forget my ability. I''m not afraid of being a force."


    Chu Yunyun rarely ridiculed such big talk.


    She was silent.


    She knows the man''s abilities, he has confidence.


    Why could the Lu family survive the civil strife in the Northern Qi Dynasty? It has something to do with this man''s ability. This is also the reason why he is insidious and vicious, and he is still valued by the Patriarch.


    Although Chu Yunyun hated him, he was helpless.


    She said: "I believe King Qin has the minimum ability to protect himself. If he doesn''t have it, it''s not worth my Chu Yunyun''s liking. Whatever you do, go ahead and kill all those Zhou''s bastards, it''s best!"


    The man curled his lips: "Wang Qin is also from Zhou, he is also a cheap breed?"


    Chu Yunyun stroked her cheeks: "What I can''t get is ruined if it is ruined. Especially the emperor, the empress, and that Jin Jieyu...especially her, I want her to die the worst!"


    Thinking of the previous scene of being humiliated in public, she trembled.


    She couldn''t wait to tear Jin Shan like a chicken!


    The man said: "How to do it is my business, and it is not your turn to beak. I just remind you to avoid it early, but don''t die with them. After all, my darlings can''t distinguish you from They. No matter what, the master still values ??you, as long as you are useful to the master, I will keep you."


    Chu Yunyun said: "I am like this now, how do you tell me to avoid it?"


    "Because you are like this, there is a reason." The man said, "I''ve inquired that they will leave the paddock and return to Beijing in the afternoon. I will work on their only way. As for whether you want to leave early, then It''s your business. I say this for the sake of working with the master and doing my best to you."


    Having said this, the man picked up the curtain and left.


    Chu Yunyun lay on the bed, thought about it for a long time, called the maidservant, and said: "Go to Hou Ye, just say that I am uncomfortable, and I will go back now."


    "Yes, old lady."


    The handmaid bowed out and soon invited Master Lianhou and his wife.


    "How do you feel when your mother wakes up?" Lord Lian Hou asked with concern.


    Although I look down on this mother and hate her for being embarrassed by the government, we still have to do the work in this respect. In any case, it is impossible to tear his face.


    The same is true for Madam Hou, sitting on the edge of the bed, holding Chu Yunyun''s hand, tears rippling: "I came out this time and wanted to have a good time with my mother. Who knows that this kind of thing happened and my mother hurt so badly. , My daughter-in-law looked at it, her heart was really uncomfortable..."


    Chu Yunyun rolled his eyes while listening.

 Chapter 2478： Adopted daughter

    In her eyes, this pair of adopted nephews and nieces are extremely hypocritical.


    The father-in-law of the old country had no heirs, so they were born cheap.


    Chu Yunyun also hated that he couldn''t give birth to a child, but it was already like this and there was no other way.


    She said lukewarm: "I am like this, and I can''t stay any longer. You two pleaded with the emperor for me, let me go back first."


    Lord Lian Hou said: "My mother was injured. It is remote and there is really no way to rest. After Rong''s son reported to the emperor, he asked Wanshu to accompany his mother back."


    Wanshu is the tearful wife of Lian Guogong.


    As a daughter-in-law, the mother was injured, she should serve her.


    However, Chu Yunyun didn''t want her to follow.


    She didn''t like this cheap daughter-in-law who was about the same age as her, and felt that it would be good for her to die with the rest of Zhou Guoxian.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yunyun smiled and said: "I''m just going back for a while. You two will continue to stay here to serve the emperor and the empress. For such a small matter, we all left. It is inevitable that we will get a reputation for disrespect."


    "But my mother is alone, and my daughter-in-law is worried."


    "It''s okay. I slept on the way back, and it''s useless for you to follow. It''s better to stay, serve the emperor, and go back together in the afternoon."


    Chu Yunyun insisted not to follow his daughter-in-law, and Master Lianhou had to give up.


    On the one hand, Lord Lianhou asked people to prepare a chariot, and went to see the emperor in person and reported the matter.


    The emperor approved.


    After eating such a big loss, and hurting his leg after being ridiculed, it is wonderful to stay and play.


    Everyone had expected that Chu Yunyun would definitely leave early.


    Therefore, no one was surprised when Lord Lian Hou proposed it.


    After receiving the emperor''s permission, Lord Lianhou told his wife, asked her to clean up for her mother, waited on board the carriage, and watched her leave.


    Chu Yunyun lay in the carriage, bumping all the way back to Kyoto, which was also extremely painful.


    The mountain road was difficult, and her leg broke again, and she was miserable.


    But it''s better than losing your life.


    After entering the city gate of Kyoto, Chu Yunyun secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and was about to close his eyes and take a rest. Suddenly, he heard the maid outside say: "Old lady, someone is asking for a visit."


    Chu Yunyun frowned: "Who is it?"


    "It''s a woman."


    "female?"


    "Yes."


    Chu Yunyun thought for a while and said, "Let her come over."


    After a while, the carriage curtain was lifted, and a woman wrapped in a cloak and a veil climbed into the carriage.


    Chu Yunyun glanced at her: "Who are you?"


    The woman took off her veil, revealing a slightly delicate face.


    "My name is Guo Ning."


    "Guo Ning?" Chu Yunyun was puzzled, "Do you know me? What can you do?"


    Guo Ning sat down and said calmly: "I know you and I know your true identity. You are not from the Zhou people. You were adopted by the Zhou people. Your ancestral home is Beiqi. You are a daughter of the Lu family. , The status is not high, for the sake of the family, it can only be driven by the head of the Lu family."


    Chu Yunyun was shocked in his heart, but calm on his face: "What nonsense are you talking about, I don''t understand."


    "You don''t have to be afraid, I won''t expose you." Guo Ning said.


    Chu Yunyun squinted, "Who are you?"


    She felt that Guo Ning''s name was familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had heard it.


    Guo Ning said: "It doesn''t matter who I am. I want to ask you about things over the paddock. No matter what you are planning, please stop."

 Chapter 2479： Abandoned concubine

    "You don''t understand what you say." Chu Yunyun said, "If you want me to say something, it''s better to make your identity shine first. And how do you know me."


    Guo Ning was silent for a moment and said: "I know Zhuang Yunshu."


    Chu Yunyun suddenly said, "Oh, it''s that Lady Zhuang, the cusp of the Patriarch recently? Speaking of which, that Zhuang Yunshu was the emperor''s concubine... Ah, yes, so are you?!"


    She remembered all of a sudden.


    This Guo Ning, who was also a concubine in the palace at the beginning, was later expelled from the palace due to some extreme privacy reasons and led a practice in Ganquan Temple.


    As for why, ordinary people don''t know, as the lady of the country''s master in the honor circle, naturally knows some.


    She smiled and said, "It turns out that you are the concubine Ning who gave and accepted the **** privately and harmed the queen''s maidservant. Such a look is so dull and tasteless, no wonder the emperor loves her."


    "What''s the point of taunting me in your current situation?" Guo Ning''s expression was light.


    Things have passed for so long, Chu Yunyun''s ridicule has long been unable to stir up waves in her heart.


    Chu Yunyun felt a little at ease, lay down steadily, and said, "You are the emperor''s abandoned concubine, the **** you liked in the palace... let me guess, could it be the tall and handsome one next to the queen now? No wonder."


    She met Baoxing today. At the time, she felt that Baoxing looked good, and she took a few more glances.


    Unfortunately, he was an eunuch.


    Guo Ning said nothing.


    Chu Yunyun smiled and said: "The **** is indeed good-looking. Speaking of which, the queen drove you out, but occupied the **** you like. You don''t hate her? It seems somewhat unreasonable that you want me to stop acting now. Could it be you Don¡¯t want those who hurt you to die?"


    Guo Ning said: "Who said I hate the queen empress? But this has nothing to do with what I want to say. I want you to stop your plan immediately. Don''t hurt anyone in the paddock."


    "You? Why?"


    "I can rescue your Patriarch." Guo Ning said.


    "You an abandoned concubine, what can you do to save the Patriarch?" Chu Yunyun didn''t believe it at all.


    Patriarch is locked in the inner prison of the palace. If it were so easy to save, they would have acted long ago.


    Guo Ning was not angry at all because of her contempt, she said calmly: "In fact, before I came to see you, I had already met Lu Yiping and Zhuang Yunshu."


    "Really? I don''t believe it."


    "If not, how can I know that you have plans today? How would I know your identity?" Guo Ning asked back.


    Chu Yunyun was dumb.


    But she still didn''t believe that how could Guo Ning go to prison.


    Guo Ning said: "I have been in the palace for so long anyway, and I always have a little way of my own. In short, I came here to make a deal with you. You let the people in the paddock go, and I rescued the Lu Family Patriarch for you. "


    "Why should I believe you?"


    "You don''t need to believe it. But tomorrow, things about your life experience will spread throughout Kyoto." Guo Ning said softly, "By then, what will you do?"


    Chu Yunyun shuddered.


    "Let''s talk." Guo Ning urged, "tell me the plan."


    "You want to save them?"


    "Yes."


    "You can''t save it." Chu Yunyun shook his head, "My plan has failed, and Black Hunt is doing this now. He can''t be threatened by you, and you can''t stop him."


    Guo Ning said: "You just need to tell me what he is going to do. I will solve the rest by myself."

 Chapter 2480： She takes what you love

    Chu Yunyun thought for a while and said, "I can only tell you that Heixun is very good at commanding animals."


    "Oh?"


    "The rest, I don''t know anything. Although I worked with him for the Patriarch, they didn''t deal with each other. He wouldn''t say anything to me about his affairs." Chu Yunyun''s tone became calm, "Actually, You don¡¯t have to work hard either. With you being a woman, you can¡¯t do anything at all. If you go, you will just die in vain."


    Guo Ning asked: "When will he do it? Don''t tell me, you don''t know. If you don''t know, you won''t return early."


    "...Unitary time."


    "location."


    "I really don''t know..."


    "Lu Chuchu, do you really want me to advertise your life experience?"


    "..." Chu Yunyun was a little depressed, "How could Zhuang Yunshu know about me?"


    "I don''t know. Probably your Patriarch told her."


    "How can the Patriarch leak my secrets at will?" Chu Yunyun couldn''t figure it out, "My identity is also a very high-level secret in the family."


    "Probably because Patriarch Lu likes Zhuang Yunshu so much, so he''s willing to tell her. After all, the days in the cell are still quite boring. Talking some gossip can also relieve boredom." Guo Ning said lightly.


    Chu Yunyun was speechless.


    What happened to her is not just gossip.


    It must be the weird and crazy woman Zhuang Yunshu who confuses the Patriarch to make him tell these important secrets.


    But it is not this time to be held accountable right now.


    As a member of the Lu family, she was destined to live only for her direct support.


    No matter what she is now, she can''t avoid her origin and destiny.


    It was the owner of the patron who leaked the secret of her identity at random, did she dare to question the owner of her identity?


    Of course not.


    "Location." Guo Ning repeated again.


    Chu Yunyun glared at her fiercely, "If I said, what should you do if you break your promise and reveal my identity?"


    Guo Ning asked: "Do you think you have the right to bargain with me? Don''t delay my time, it''s no good for you."


    Chu Yunyun took a deep breath and said, "At the exit of the mangrove forest in Yaoguang Mountain. I really only know so much. If you ask me, I can''t answer anything."


    "You think too much, I only ask so much."


    Guo Ning put on the drapery again, stood up and walked out.


    Chu Yunyun couldn''t help asking: "Why are you saving them? Even if you don''t hate the queen and she takes your love, there is no need to bother to save her."


    Guo Ning said: "Why do you all think I hate her? The world is so ridiculous. But I want to save the emperor and queen for these ridiculous people."


    "what?"


    "Don''t you find out that the people''s life is very good nowadays?" Guo Ning asked her when he looked back, "Now there is no war, the imperial court reduces taxes and advocates business. The people''s life is better than ever. This is the emperor and queen''s credit. You. To kill them is to rebel, to punish the nine tribes, and to cause chaos in the world?"


    Chu Yunyun said: "The Patriarch''s decision, I am not qualified to be beaked."


    "The emperor is still tolerant to his clan family members, and your patron is ridiculously inadequate to your side as a slave and maidservant." Guo Ning said, "I don''t understand such a patron, why do you obey him. ."


    Chu Yunyun said: "How can you understand the ambition of our family."


    "Ambition? It''s nothing more than wealth, power and the world. What''s the point of getting it?"


    After Guo Ning finished speaking, he jumped out of the carriage, got into another carriage, and headed towards Yao Guangshan.

 Chapter 2481： Dont show up

    Shaoguangshan.


    Paddock.


    The scent of meat wafts everywhere.


    The snow is just floating in pieces, and it doesn''t affect everyone''s fun.


    Before the appearance of the black bear, most people just regarded it as an accident. Apart from hurting Chu Yunyun, the black bears did not cause any other damage.


    Even most of the noble family members did not see those bears.


    As Chu Yunyun left, the fear in everyone''s hearts quickly disappeared, and they went hunting and fighting, eating and drinking.


    Since it is a siege, barbecue prey is naturally indispensable.


    The smell of meat came from everywhere in the tent.


    There are also a group of young girls, riding horses, chasing a few rabbits.


    In the sight of everyone, they still played a hunting game.


    More than a dozen people, including men and women.


    Yan''er and the children were among them, Shunkang Princess, Prince Qianmo, son of the Song family, accompanied by the prince, and several other sons, as well as the noble daughters of high-ranking families.


    Da Zhou is no better than Bei Qi, and not everyone learns to ride bow and horse.


    It is the aristocratic men and women of high-ranking families, and they are also in the minority.


    Especially the noble ladies, most of them are the same as empress empresses, not capable of martial arts, let alone bows and arrows.


    But Yundai knows how to ride horses anyway. Many little girls don''t even want to learn horses. They think that the quiet little girl riding on horseback is not good-looking and not gentle enough.


    Most people still watch the excitement.


    As soon as the siege of the princes and princesses began, Princess Shunkang deliberately leaned toward the prince several times to grab his prey.


    "Brother prince, oh, that rabbit ran away!" She rode a horse and followed the prince closely.


    The toddler raised the bow and arrow in his hand and hit the rabbit with a swish.


    Princess Shunkang looked at her in amazement: "Second princess, that is my prey."


    "Joke, the prey that this princess shot is the princess''s!" The child turned his head and shouted, "Cai Cai, you come too, why are you sitting there?"


    Cai Cai looked at Red Bean: "Mother, can I go?"


    Hongdou said: "You go if you want to go, sit down if you don''t want to go, and give your mother a hand."


    Yun Dai and Zhao Yuanjing are making barbecues by themselves.


    Cai Cai thought for a while and said, "I want to go."


    "Why? I taught you not to be pushy, and not to be competitive." Hongdou was a little unhappy, "you are eye-catching enough. Since you are engaged to the prince, you should be low-key everywhere."


    Pick and drop your head.


    The most she has ever heard from her mother since she was a child is to hide her clumsiness, don''t show up, don''t recruit people.


    Just because she looks so good.


    Will bring disaster.


    Cai Cai therefore developed a restrained temperament.


    At this time, listening to her mother¡¯s words, Cai Cai pursed her lips, and said in a low voice: "The second princess gave me a uniform and a horse. I really wanted to try it. The queen said that she thought Look at me hunting. Also,... that Princess Shunkang, always approaching His Royal Highness, clearly provokes me. If I shouldn''t, I look too cowardly and make people laugh."


    Hong Dou glanced over there and said, "Since the empress wants to see, you can go. However, you should not conflict with the princess Shunkang. Shunkang is a serious princess, different from you. Don''t rely on the empress. Be pampered, do something unruly, embarrassing the empress."


    Cai Cai was very happy, and immediately got up, rode a small brown horse with a bow and arrow on his back, and joined the fight.


    The emperor''s smoke curled up over there.


    Yun Dai brought a piece of meat to Zhao Yuanjing''s mouth and said, "Taste it and see if it is cooked. Ask Yan''er and the others to come over and eat when it is cooked. Let''s go back when we finish eating."


    Zhao Yuanjing ate the meat and said, "Don''t worry. According to the plan, I won''t return until you are."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Ann~

 Chapter 2482： Mrs. Guo Gong is lucky

    Yun Dai took the seasoning and sprinkled salt on a roasted rabbit. He frowned and said: "I don''t know why, I always feel a little uneasy, panicked, as if something is going to happen."


    Zhao Yuanjing stopped roasting the grouse, "Speaking of which, I also think those bears are weird."


    He still believed Yun Dai''s instinct very much, knowing that she was not a targetless person.


    After thinking about it, he told Liu Dequan: "Go and invite King Qin over."


    For a while, King Qin walked over with his sword.


    He has been leading people around the paddock and has not eaten a bite of lunch.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Uncle Little Emperor, come over and eat something."


    King Qin put down his sword and sat opposite him, watching Yundai put a piece of barbed wire on the charcoal fire, cut the meat into small pieces and roasted them, turning it over from time to time and sprinkling some spices.


    Attractive fragrance.


    King Qin had eaten it once, because that time, he seemed to have burned something?


    Can''t remember clearly.


    King Qin shook his head, took the chopsticks handed over by Tsing Yi, and clamped a piece of meat.


    Tsing Yi was about to deliver wine again, but Yun Dai stopped him.


    Zhao Yuanjing caught a glimpse of her movements and asked: "You said that it''s best to have wine if you eat barbecue in snowy weather. It''s all right for me to avoid drinking medicine. Why don''t you allow Xiaohuangshu to drink it?"


    Yun Dai said, "You don''t ride a horse if you drink, and don''t drink while riding a horse."


    Zhao Yuanjing laughed and said, "What are these words. Isn''t it possible that there is no carriage for the little emperor to use?"


    Yun Dai did not speak or smile.


    Her eyelids jumped, always feeling that something was going to happen.


    Zhao Yuanjing asked Zhao Shu, "Little Emperor, how is the inspection?"


    "Except for the prey that Xu Jiang military put in the paddock first, there are indeed only the few bears. After being shot, the paddock is safe." Zhao Shu looked not far away.


    There, more than a dozen young girls were riding horses galloping hunting, laughter and shouting came, youthful.


    Yun Dai also watched it for a while, took a small plate with the roasted meat, and gave it to the emperor and the king of Qin, but she didn''t want to eat it.


    She asked: "My lord, those bears were indeed artificially put in, right?"


    Zhao Shu nodded: "Yes. Those black bears were supposed to hibernate in the mountains, but for some reason, they ran here and broke into the paddock, hurting Mrs. Guo Gong."


    Speaking of Chu Yunyun, Yun Dai smiled.


    Zhao Yuanjing asked: "Why is Dai''er laughing?"


    Yun Dai said: "The emperor didn''t think that the lady of the country''s master was lucky?"


    "Oh?"


    "She was dragged away after being attacked by a black bear. It turned out that she only left some skin injuries on her leg." Yun Dai smiled, "In this way, the black bear is very kind and not as fierce as our Jin Jieyu."


    Jin Shan and Qi Xiao were roasting venison not far away, and they heard their names vaguely.


    She turned her head: "What are we going to arrange for the lady?"


    "Eat yours. You broke the leg of Mrs. Guo Gong in public. You will feel better when you go back."


    "I''m not afraid of her, what can she do to me..." Jin Shan curled his lips and continued to eat with Qi Xiao.


    During the busy time, she had no chance to go hunting and show her abilities to the emperor.


    It was all caused by the wife of the country''s father.


    Jin Shan also regretted that he had acted lightly.


    Yun Dai''s words seemed to be ridiculing Jin Shan, but Zhao Yuanjing heard something different.


    "Dai''er, you mean, there is something tricky about Chu''s incident?"


    "Although I don''t have any evidence, I still feel weird."

 Chapter 2483： Dont stop the barbecue

    Yun Dai frowned and thought, "That''s a black bear, and not a human being, so she wouldn''t look at Chu Nianzu as a beauty, so she would act lightly. Lord --"


    She looked at Zhao Shu.


    Zhao Shu finished eating the meat in his plate, holding his chopsticks, reached out to her to pick out the roasted meat, and raised his head when he heard the words: "Huh?"


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at the little emperor, and stretched out his chopsticks to pick up the meat.


    The two pairs of chopsticks were sent out together, and Yun Dai''s front was soon empty.


    Yundai didn''t notice at all, and asked, "What was the situation when the prince went to rescue the Chu family?"


    "Chu''s leg was bitten by the bear and dragged away on the snow."


    "Does the black bear bit the leg or the clothes?"


    "It should be the legs." Zhao Shu recalled, "At first it was the legs. Later, it may have been the Chu family struggling, and then turned into torn Chu''s clothes and dragged her away."


    Yun Dai said, "It doesn''t matter if it''s the first leg or something else. Think about it, it''s a black bear, not a dog. Black bears have barbs on their tongues, and only the bones will be left after being licked. Why did the Chu family, who was torn by the black bear and dragged for so long, only suffered a little skin trauma?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "It is indeed suspicious. But you also said that it is a black bear, not a human being. How can a weak woman of the Chu family dare to put herself in the bear''s mouth? Looking at her, she doesn''t seem like a person who is not afraid of death. "


    "This is what I still don''t understand."


    Yun Dai frowned and thought, subconsciously trying to eat meat, but she was empty.


    She looked down and realized that the meat she was roasting was gone.


    They were all eaten by them.


    "Talk to talk, don''t stop the barbecue." Zhao Shu said.


    Obviously there is still not enough meaning.


    Looking at Zhao Yuanjing again, his lips were shining, and he was sticking out the tip of his tongue and licking his lips.


    "The emperor, this thing is greasy, don''t eat too much." Yun Dai blocked his chopsticks back, "Tsing Yi, take a bowl of porridge cooked on the stove to the emperor."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled bitterly.


    Since his illness, his three meals a day have been strictly controlled by Yun Dai. Even if he comes out to play, he only slightly relaxes the requirements. After eating a few pieces of barbecue, he was banned.


    Zhao Shu said, "Yuan Jing, you really should avoid it."


    "I know, hey." What can Zhao Yuanjing do? Listen.


    Fortunately, he is an extremely self-disciplined person. He has eaten vegetarian food for three years, and he has not touched any meat. Therefore, taboos are not too unbearable nowadays.


    Zhao Yuanjing drank porridge obediently, Yun Dai asked Tsing Yi and Baoxing to get some more food, and called the prince and princesses over to eat.


    After giving these instructions, she heard Zhao Shu say: "Yuan Jing can''t eat it, this king can still eat it. The meat is gone."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It just so happens that I haven''t eaten enough."


    After the grouse and rabbit were roasted, she went to Qi Xiao and Jin Shan again, took a knife and cut off a large piece of venison back, and shared it with King Qin.


    Zhao Yuanjing can only watch.


    Who told him not to eat too much greasy food.


    Although Yaoguang Mountain is beautiful and the snow scene is beautiful, Yundai didn''t want to eat it. After half-satisfying, she talked about the black bear and the Chu family.


    Although Zhao Yuanjing drank porridge, he was still wise.


    Seeing Yundai couldn¡¯t figure it out, he smiled and said, ¡°In fact, if you think about it from another angle, the black Kuma should have hibernated in the mountains, but he got here. It must be man-made, but who has this ability? If he has the ability. Command the black bear to come here, why can''t the black bear be merciful to Chu?"

 Chapter 2484： Why dont you give it away

    Yun Dai''s eyes lit up, she put a chopstick in his mouth, and smiled: "The emperor is wise, why didn''t I think of this level?"


    "Xu is eating too well, don''t mind turning around." Zhao Yuanjing glanced at the meat on the plate between her and King Qin, in a sour tone.


    Everyone eats meat, but he drinks porridge.


    It''s fine if you can''t see it, it''s in front of you, who''s not sour.


    Zhao Shu did not speak, but bowed his head to eat.


    I''m all eating meat, I can''t get cheaper and still sell well.


    Yun Dai put down her chopsticks and said, "If you say so, I will get through. There are two possibilities¡ª"


    She stretched out a finger: "Those bears were brought by Chu himself and hurt herself. What they did was a bitter trick. As for the purpose..."


    She glanced at the emperor, then at the king of Qin, and finally pointed her hand: "The purpose of her tactics should be the prince."


    Zhao Shu didn''t lift his head: "Everyone knows the scene where the Chu family gave Yuan Jing a hug yesterday."


    "Yes, but I was beaten back by my tough methods. So she changed the target. You didn''t hear that sentence... Lord, help the concubine on the horse?"


    Zhao Yuanjing chuckled lightly.


    Zhao Shu said, "The king let her sit on a dark cloud because she hurt her leg. This king can''t hold her back."


    "Why don''t you call someone over to help?"


    "What if another bear passes by and eats her?" Zhao Shu said unhurriedly, "This king has always helped others and has always helped to the end."


    "Yeah, people are thinking about your people. If it weren''t for you, why would you be in danger? Since you want to help the end, it''s better to give them to them."


    "...Nothing." Zhao Shu ignored her and bowed his head to eat meat.


    Zhao Yuanjing was holding a bowl of porridge and watching them bicker, with an unclear smile on his face, he couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    Yun Dai stretched out her second finger, "The second possibility is that the black bear was attracted by others, and Chu is an accomplice. It can also explain why the black bear is merciful to her."


    After listening to Zhao Yuanjing for a long time, he asked questions: "According to you, the purpose of the Chu family is a bit puzzling. If it is purely for the little emperor, there can be many other ways. Is it necessary to feed the bear?"


    "Since they have the ability to bring the black bear from hibernation in the deep mountains to this place, it can be seen that the ability is not small, and it can naturally ensure the safety of the Chu family. And the fact is, they did it. So a beautiful lady, the mount was torn. The bite was like that, but she was only slightly injured."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "In this way, the Chu family has a deep affection for Xiaohuangshu, and he is determined to win."


    Zhao Shu said indifferently: "The minister has not forgotten the scene where the Chu family embraced the emperor."


    Zhao Yuanjing came into contact with Yun Dai''s affairs, touched her nose, and smiled: "Chu Yunyun, this woman...not easy."


    "Chu Nianzu." Yun Dai corrected him.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said: "Yes, Chu Nianzu. Speaking of it, it was only two or three years for Chu to marry Grandpa Guo. Not long after she married, Grandpa Guo was gone. Looking back, it is also confusing. "


    Yun Dai said: "It''s best to check her identity."


    Zhao Yuanjing nodded: "After I went back, I immediately called someone to investigate."


    "There''s no need to worry about this. Let''s hurry and leave here now." Yun Dai said.


    "Since you think the purpose of the Chu family is only for the little emperor, now that the Chu family has returned, there is naturally no danger here." Zhao Yuanjing said, "You see Yan''er and the others are having fun, so it''s better to stay for a while."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    The weekend is finally over...There are still a few chapters to come.

 Chapter 2485： My daughter is the best

    Yundai put down his chopsticks: "My lord, I suggest that we should leave earlier. Lord, what do you think?"


    "It''s okay to go back earlier." Zhao Shu said, "After all, there was an accident today. It is difficult to guarantee that nothing else will happen. There are too many old and weak women and children here. If something happens..."


    "That''s exactly what I said," Yundai nodded, "In fact, the two guesses just now were too optimistic. Think about it, that Chu was willing to feed bears for the sake of the little emperor. He got his wish and got hurt and caused it. After the little emperor''s concern, why did he leave in a hurry?"


    Zhao Yuanjing thoughtfully.


    Zhao Shu is weak and weak: "I didn''t pay attention to her."


    However, the other two directly ignored it.


    Yun Dai said again: "If the Chu family conspired with others, the purpose is not just to seduce the little emperor uncle?"


    She said these last words blatantly, and Zhao Shu''s expression was a bit uncomfortable.


    Yun Dai didn¡¯t care, and continued: ¡°I said so, it¡¯s not unfounded. After all, the first person she paid attention to was the emperor, not the little emperor. It was only because of the setbacks at the emperor that she turned to the little emperor. Uncle Emperor. If she just can''t bear to be lonely, that''s all. But what if she has another purpose?"


    "What purpose?"


    "That''s not good." Yun Dai shook her head, "This can only be asked about herself, or caught the person who has the ability to draw Xiong over. The Chu family is gone, and her accomplice may not be gone. No matter how young I am A little guess from the human heart, if that Chu family is a person who must be retributed, would she get revenge after receiving such insults today?"


    Zhao Yuanjing frowned: "Does she dare?"


    "Anything is possible. It''s really hard to imagine a woman who would attract a black bear in order to simply attract men." Yun Dai said, "I don''t know what you think. Anyway, I stick to my own ideas and believe My intuition. The purpose of this Chu family is not that simple."


    Zhao Yuanjing and Zhao Shu looked at each other.


    There are indeed many doubts in this matter.


    Although Yundai''s words are mostly speculations, they are not entirely unreasonable.


    It is still possible.


    Zhao Shu said, "There are too many women and children here. For the sake of safety, I agree with the Queen''s proposal. Be careful to sail the ship for ten thousand years and leave early."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Since you all think it''s better to leave early, okay, go back. Xu Hu, pass on the order, pack up and set off for Beijing."


    Everyone was having fun leisurely. Suddenly the emperor sent an order to leave for the palace immediately, and suddenly he became very busy.


    Especially the children who are playing Zhenghuan are reluctant to give up.


    The toddler came back riding a small pony, with a high spirit, carrying a lot of prey, and can¡¯t wait to show it to the emperor: "Father, you see--"


    Zhao Yuanjing stood up, caught the little daughter, and said with a smile: "My daughter is the best."


    Everyone can tell that the emperor''s two daughters most favored, especially the youngest, the lively second princess.


    Qian''er smiled and said, "The Queen of Strange Dao always says that you are like a monkey. Look at the sweat and mud all over your body."


    The child looked back and hummed, "It''s all that Shunkang County lord is unconscious. Depending on how old he is, he has learned how to shoot with bow and horse for a few years, and he always has to compete with Cai Cai. I don''t see it. In the past, I helped Cai Cai."


    Yundai heard this and asked, "Did you fight with the Lord Shunkang?"

 Chapter 2486： Three bullies one

    "It''s not a fight." The toddler smiled.


    At this time, Yan''er and Cai Cai returned on horseback at the same time.


    Yan''er jumped off the horse and reached out to Caicai again, trying to help her off the horse.


    In front of everyone, Cai Cai was ashamed, shook his head, jumped down, and knelt down behind the emperor, and said: "Cai Cai just injured the horse of Shunkang princess, and the injured princess almost fell. Please beg the queen. Empress is convicted."


    Yun Dai asked: "Did Princess Shunkang fall from a horse?"


    Yan''er explained: "It was just a fall and there was no injury. Cai Cai is not the cause. Shunkang County mainly grabs her prey and stabs her horse diagonally."


    The child continued: "At that time Cai Cai was aiming at a prey. If she succeeds, Cai Cai will definitely be seriously injured. I was the closest to them and shot Shunkang''s horse."


    Junkang Shunkang was surrounded by a group of people, tearful, and knelt down, and said, "The emperor, my mother, Shunkang is wronged. Since it is a competition, prey is commonplace, and I don¡¯t want to hurt the Lord Canglan. Meaning. But my horse was hurt and my hand was scratched."


    She raised her hand, and the back of her hand was bruised.


    Yun Dai glanced at Yan''er and the child.


    The two brothers and sisters are guarding Cai Cai, and the two of them work together, where is the opponent of Princess Shunkang.


    But the status of Shunkang Princess is precious. Her father is working for the emperor in Beiqi, and the court still needs him. How can anyone bully his daughter?


    He is far away in Northern Qi, if he knows that the prince and the princess are bullying his daughter, how can he rely on it.


    Yun Dai personally stretched out her hand, and Princess Lashunkang got up and comforted: "Is my hand hurt? It''s just a misunderstanding. The second princess is concerned about Cai Cai and worried about her injury. But she shouldn''t hurt you. Your horse hurts. Now, my palace will reward you with a better one. Baoxing, bring that little red horse here."


    Bao Xing responded and brought a beautiful little red horse.


    Although this horse is not as good as the Zhaoye Lion and the dark clouds of King Qin, it is also a purebred horse that travels thousands of miles every day.


    It was originally intended to be the winner of the hunting leader today.


    Because Xiao Ziye likes famous horses, after Yun Dai raised Zhaoye Lions, he collected more than a dozen precious Maxima. This little red horse was born from one of the horses.


    The child has been thinking about it, but the mother gave it to an outsider.


    If it is someone else, she is not a petty person, but she is the annoying Princess Shunkang, and she still compensates her.


    The toddler is not very happy.


    Yun Dai rewarded Shunkang to the little red horse and gave her a bottle of good wound medicine.


    Princess Shunkang gained face and rewards, and was naturally satisfied.


    Yun Dai said: "Don''t be around here, go back to clean up, and leave for Beijing after a stick of incense."


    After Shunkang Princess left, the child pulled the sleeves of the mother''s queen unhappy: "Mother, the little red horse minister is determined to win. Today''s son is also the hunter the most."


    Yun Dai poked her forehead: "You are a princess, but you can''t live with her as a princess. If you go outside, people will say that you bully people by your identity. Besides, her father worked for the court in Beiqi, so he must be nice to her daughter."


    Qian''er said, "Princess Shunkang is really not worried and can''t blame her sister."


    Yun Dai said: "Fortunately Qianer doesn''t like riding and shooting, otherwise the three of you will bully one of you."


    Qian''er smiled and said, "Cai Cai is our future sister-in-law, so naturally we want to help her."


    "You go and take Caicai back in the car, otherwise Hongdou will definitely scold her."

 Chapter 2487： How good are you?

    Yundai was not wrong at all.


    Cai Cai returned to Red Bean and was severely reprimanded.


    Hongdou said sternly, "Where did you forget what I taught you in the past? Today you are fighting with the princess Shunkang for a moment of anger. The prince and princesses naturally help you, hurt the princess, but want the queen Niangniang apologized to Princess Shunkang, and gave back to the pony who made the head. How can you? Niangniang pityed you and gave you the identity of the princess. Do you really consider yourself a royal girl?"


    Cai Cai''s eyes were red, and her head hung down, and she whispered: "Mother, don''t be angry, Cai Cai knows that she is wrong, so she will not dare to fight with Princess Shunkang anymore.


    "If you dare to do anything extraordinary, I will not forgive you!"


    "I really know that I was wrong." Cai Cai raised her hand to wipe tears.


    Looking at her like this, Hongdou is also a little distressed.


    She sighed, and said: "Cai Cai, mother said all this for your own good. Since this is the future princess, she must know her own duty. Then Shunkang Princess...Lian Niang Niang still wants to give her a few Face off, how do you provoke it? In the future...maybe she will be carried into the palace."


    Cai Cai looked up: "Really, she wants to marry the prince too?"


    "It''s hard to say at the moment, but..." Hongdou said nothing, "but the prince will never be the only princess in the future. You are fighting with others like this. Where is the qualification to be a princess? The empress likes you and values ??you , Don¡¯t let your mother down on her love for you."


    Cai Cai hummed softly: "I see."


    At this time, the child''s crisp voice came from outside: "Aunt Hong."


    Hong Dou hurriedly opened the curtain, "Ah, why are the two princesses here."


    Qian''er and the toddler came in with a smile: "Let''s take Cai Cai to ride the carriage, Aunt Hong doesn''t object, right?"


    Hongdou smiled and said, "What''s the matter, Cai Cai, please go with the princesses."


    Cai Cai followed the two princesses out, with people busy packing up horses and carts outside. When passing by the Jin''s carriage, Lianlian stood by the carriage and cried, "Sister."


    Her name is Cai Cai.


    Cai Cai asked the princesses to go there first, walked to Lianlian, and smiled: "Sister, I haven''t seen you just now. Didn''t you participate in the siege today?"


    Although Lianlian was wearing an exquisite and gorgeous Hu suit, she did not participate in the siege.


    She has been following Fang''s side.


    When my sister asked, she bit her lip: "I''m not in good health, and my father and aunt will not allow me to go. I can only watch."


    Cai Cai asked: "How''s your body like these days? Can you please see a doctor?"


    Lianlian shook her head: "It''s useless. I''ve grown up so old. There are not a thousand doctors I''ve seen, but there are also 800. In addition to medical treatment and medicine every day, I take medicine to see a doctor."


    Cai Cai was very sad after hearing this. After thinking about it, she took off a piece of jade pendant from her waist and gave it to her: "Here is a safety charm, which is very useful. Give it to my sister. Bless my sister to get better sooner. ."


    "Cai Cai, coming soon, ready to go." The toddler shouted over there.


    "Hey, here it comes."


    Cai Cai hurriedly ran over.


    Lianlian looked at her pretty back, a little dazed.


    "Lianlian, what are you talking about?" Fang Ximei came over and asked.


    Lianlian said it again, unavoidably envious in her words: "Sister Cai Cai is sitting in a carriage with the princesses again."


    Fang Ximei took Yupei and took a look, and said, "There is a good mother in this family. I''m not pleased to call your mother, and I can''t get into the eyes of the empress."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Ann.

 Chapter 2488： No matter how good the husband is, it’s not as good as the one

    Fang Ximei''s words were slightly sour.


    Lianlian knew that her aunt had always been envious, even the jealous mother-in-law Wei.


    Wei''s appearance is beautiful, not only deeply loved by Jin Lan, but also treated like a sister by the empress, who treats her well everywhere, and even named her daughter the princess.


    There is still a princess with a fief, and her fief Canglan is the most important town between Beiqi and Dazhou.


    This is enough to show that the empress loves and values ??Caicai.


    That''s all, now Cai Cai is only ten years old, so he is engaged to the prince and becomes the future prince.


    The current emperor has two sons, and the prince is the eldest son. Both talent and character are the candidates of the future emperor recognized by the previous dynasties. The second prince is sure to inherit the Northern Qi king.


    In other words, if nothing happens, Cai Cai is the future queen of the palace.


    Fang Ximei murmured to herself: "I was married into Jin''s family with the same identity as my wife, but ten years later, my situation is so different."


    She glanced at her daughter, panicking in her heart.


    Her daughter is still a concubine now, and she still has a heart disease. Maybe like her aunt Jin Yao, she will not live to be eighteen years old.


    What are you talking about marrying?


    Fang Ximei felt that she was really suffering.


    Lianlian saw her look dazed, knowing her heart disease, and said: "Mother, you are still young, so why don''t you have a child with your father. Father has no son yet. If you can get a boy, you will have a body and support in the future. ."


    Seeing her daughter so well-behaved and sensible, Fang Ximei hugged her with distress, her eyes blushed: "Mother, I''m sorry."


    "Mother, don''t say this, my illness... and it''s not your cause."


    "My mother also wants to give you another younger brother, but your father... is thinking of Cai Cai''s mother. How can my mother be." Thinking of this, Fang Ximei felt uncomfortable.


    There are some things she can''t tell her daughter.


    In fact, since being pregnant with Lianlian, Jin Lan has never stayed in her room again.


    Even if he had an awkward relationship with Hongdou and was left out by Hongdou, he would rather stay alone in the study overnight than come to her room.


    Fang Ximei knew that she was not good enough, but she didn''t expect that he really had no affection for herself, and there was only one red bean in her heart.


    Even if he married He Shi, who is young and beautiful, he rarely stays in her house.


    Fang Ximei just didn''t understand that apart from being beautiful, Wei Hongluan was worthy of her husband''s long-term concern.


    Lianlian tugged at her sleeve and said, "Mother, don''t be sad, Daddy is kind to us. Blame me for not mentioning these things, making my mother sad."


    According to the rules, she could only call Fang Ximei her aunt and He''s mother.


    But after all, she is a biological child. In private, she has been called Fang Ximei Niangqin, not auntie, lest she be sad.


    Fang Ximei stroked her hair and said: "My mother is like this in this life. At such an age, I don''t want your father to like it, and she has stopped thinking about having a child. Now my mother''s only concern is you. I hope your illness will be cured. To be able to marry a good husband will depend on him for the rest of his life."


    Lianlian touched the bracelet on her wrist, her eyes were startled, and she whispered: "No matter how good your husband is, you can''t compare to Cai Cai''s future husband."


    After hearing this, Fang Ximei''s heart moved.


    She looked at her daughter and found that in the direction she was looking, His Royal Highness was riding a horse, following the empress¡¯s carriage.


    Of course she wouldn''t be watching the emperor''s carriage, then there is only one possibility.

 Chapter 2489： Can life-long events be comparable?

    Lianlian looked at His Royal Highness the Prince.


    Fang Ximei was shaking in her heart, she hurriedly took her daughter''s hand, pulled her into the carriage, and stared at her seriously: "Lianlian, tell your mother, do you... like your Royal Highness?"


    Lianlian''s face flushed when she heard this, and she lowered her hands, holding the kerchief with both hands and making no sound.


    Looking at her, Fang Ximei still doesn''t understand.


    She didn''t expect that her young daughter would have already sprouted her heart.


    Could it be because Cai Cai and the prince were engaged to marriage?


    Although the child Lianlian didn''t say anything, Fang Ximei knew in her heart that she still cared about her sister Caicai, and she would secretly compare and compete in all aspects.


    Clothes and jewelry, that''s all.


    Can life-long events be comparable?


    Fang Ximei was distressed and anxious, and she kept sighing.


    "Oh, oh! How can this be good!"


    Seeing that she was a little disturbed, Lianlian took her hand and said, "Mother, don''t be like this."


    "You kid, you... how can you like His Royal Highness?"


    "I didn''t..." Lianlian lowered her head again, but her face turned red.


    Fang Ximei sighed: "What good is it for you to like it? That''s the prince, how can you think of it. We can''t compare with Cai Cai. She can be a prince''s concubine, maybe you can''t even be a prince''s concubine."


    "Why?" Lianlian raised her head when she heard the words, "Daughter doesn''t understand."


    "What''s wrong with this? How did Cai Cai say that she was also the eldest daughter of your father, and the goddaughter of the empress and empress. She was qualified to be a princess. But what about you? You are just a concubine. "


    "My daughter doesn''t want to be a princess, as long as she can always look at him, she is satisfied."


    "Don''t be silly of my daughter!" Fang Ximei smiled bitterly, "You know, people can''t be satisfied. Now you just want to be able to look at him often. But once you are satisfied, you want to stay with him every day. . When you can be by his side every day, you can''t help but ask for his attention, his heart. You can''t even tolerate sharing him with others."


    Lianlian looked at her blankly.


    Fang Ximei said these to warn her daughter, so she was talking about herself.


    At the beginning, I was still in the boudoir, and I also had such a longing for Jin Lan, thinking that as long as I can be by his side every day, it is the most satisfying thing.


    But the fact is.


    She can''t just be satisfied with this.


    No woman can be so indifferent to the one she loves.


    Lianlian whispered: "He is the prince, so naturally there can be no one around him."


    "The prince will naturally have other concubines besides the princess, but it is unlikely that it will be you."


    "Why can''t it be me? I know I''m just a concubine. Aunt Shan is also a concubine, isn''t she the emperor''s Jieyu?"


    "Different."


    "Where is it different?" Lianlian bit her lip. "Speaking of which, Aunt Shan''s mother was born as a maid. How can you compare to your mother?"


    Fang Ximei sighed: "That''s what I said, but when your Aunt Yao died of illness, the family sent her over to replace your Aunt Yao. Besides..."


    "what?"


    "What''s more, your Aunt Shan is healthy, beautiful, and proficient in everything. If it weren''t for her status as a concubine, she would be better than Jin Yao in everything."


    And Lianlian''s appearance followed Fang Ximei, and she didn''t inherit Jin Lan''s good appearance, which was far worse than Cai Cai.


    This is also the place where Fang Xi''s sister can''t calm down.

 Chapter 2490： How could the prince like you

    She always felt that she was too unlucky and gave birth to a daughter desperately. Not only did she spread heart disease, but she also didn''t look good enough.


    What was good was passed on to Cai Cai, and what was bad was passed on to Lianlian?


    God is so unfair.


    Lianlian knew that she was ill, but she never felt like Fang Shi was inferior to others.


    She said: "My daughter thinks that heart disease is not a problem. Since Aunt Yao who has a heart disease enters the palace, Aunt Shan, who is a concubine, can also enter the palace, and so can my daughter."


    Fang Ximei smiled bitterly: "Jin Yao who has a heart disease can enter the palace, and Jin Shan who is a concubine can also enter the palace. But you can''t be both a concubine and a concubine."


    Lianlian opened her mouth and said nothing.


    Fang Ximei looked at her daughter and wept in sorrow: "My daughter, you are too fate. If you like a teenager from another family, as our Jin family and your father, maybe you can give it a try. But that''s your Royal Highness. Ah. Don''t think about it, okay?"


    Lianlian bowed her head and said nothing.


    She doesn''t understand, both sisters, why Cai Cai can be a princess, she is not even qualified to be a humble concubine?


    From the first glance she saw His Royal Highness, she liked it.


    "Mother, I know I am inferior to Sister Cai Cai. Then... If His Royal Highness likes me, will I be able to enter the palace?"


    "How can the prince like you."


    "It''s not necessarily." Lianlian said, "I don''t think I like a person or not, not because of family history and appearance."


    "If you don''t look at these, what are you looking at?" Fang Ximei asked in surprise.


    If Jin Lan didn''t have such good looks and family background, would she like it?


    If Wei Hongluan didn''t have that kind of beauty, would Jin Lan like her again?


    In Fang Ximei''s opinion, the so-called liking and marriage are nothing more than choosing the one that suits you in the comparison of appearance and family background.


    Lianlian felt that she didn''t make sense with her mother, but she said patiently: "If you like to see these, why would the emperor like the empress?"


    Sister Fang Xi stayed for a while, and said hurriedly, "You can keep your voice down. Is this something you can discuss at will?"


    "There are no outsiders here. The daughter only talks with the mother. Naturally, she won''t talk nonsense outside."


    Fang Ximei sighed, and said, "Don''t talk nonsense. Regardless of the family background and appearance, what is the difference between the empress and her appearance? The empress is a princess of Beiqi, she is also very beautiful, who dares to deny this."


    Lian Lian said: "Today''s empress is naturally the best in her family and family, but when she was not the princess of Beiqi, the emperor liked her."


    "Who told you these things?"


    "When I was with my grandmother, I heard what my grandmother said to others."


    "The same is true for your grandmother. She dare to say such things in front of her children." Fang Ximei was dissatisfied with her mother-in-law, and she couldn''t say anything.


    Perhaps because of these words, Lianlian had unrealistic thoughts in her heart.


    Fang Ximei straightened her face and said, "The former empress was in dust and she did not know her identity as a princess. But where is her appearance, how can you compare? Put your mind away as soon as possible."


    "The woman has no other thoughts, she just wants to be with His Royal Highness." Lianlian was stubborn. "Daughter doesn''t think about anything else. As long as she can be the lowest concubine, she will be satisfied."


    Fang Ximei frowned: ¡°The emperor and the empress are extremely strict with the prince¡¯s discipline. So far, there are no maids who are waiting for the bed. Even if they are engaged to Caicai, it will take several years before they can get married. You think about this now. See you?"

 Chapter 2491： She is a concubine

    Lianlian said: "I won''t go to quarrel, no matter how the daughter is still young, the prince is not old enough to marry. I still have several years. I will let the prince like her daughter."


    "Why are you?" Fang Ximei couldn''t bear to criticize her daughter. "What is good about being someone else''s concubine? Look at the mother''s situation. In the future, the child you will give birth will only be an inferior concubine. If you really want to Marrying someone, with our lintel, will surely be able to find you a good marriage."


    "Daughter is born with a heart disease, how many years can she live?" Lianlian shook her head, "Since she can''t live a hundred years, then her daughter just wants to marry the best person, the person she likes the most. She doesn''t want to reluctantly make peace. Dear--"


    She leaned into Fang Ximei¡¯s arms and whispered: ¡°You often say that your daughter¡¯s life is suffering, so just treat it as your last and only wish for your daughter.¡±


    Fang Ximei wept bitterly when she heard it.


    This is the daughter she gave birth to with her life, a piece of flesh from her body.


    How can she be willing to let her leave with regrets like this, how can she bear to see that her life isn''t as good as that of Cai Cai from the same background?


    Fang Ximei wiped her tears with her kerchief, and smiled reluctantly: "You are still young, let''s talk about this later. The outside is probably all cleaned up, you are sitting in the car An Ansheng, mother go there to see, give Your father was tidying up. I don¡¯t know why, so they went back so soon. It¡¯s hard to come here..."


    She is a concubine, it is difficult to get out.


    This time, she was also exposed to the light of Lianlian. Because of Lianlian''s weakness, Jin Lan allowed her to follow along with her.


    I thought I could have fun for a day with peace of mind, but I didn''t expect it was only half a day before the empress urged to leave.


    Although she complained a bit, she didn''t dare to say anything more. After she settled down with her daughter, she went to Jin Lan and Heshi''s side.


    "Where is Lianlian?" He was holding his maid''s hand and boarded the carriage, when she saw her coming, he asked casually.


    Sister Fang Xi hurriedly explained: "Lianlian was a little tired, and she was resting in the carriage, but she didn''t come over. Is my sister ready here? Is there anything I want to do?"


    It stands to reason that Heshi is the main room, and she should call her sister, but Heshi is ten years younger than her. He is generous and doesn''t care about these trivial matters. The two people have always been called according to their age.


    Hearing what Fang Ximei said, He said: "It''s hard work for you to take care of the second lady. You don''t have to come to me to serve you. It is important to take good care of the second lady and not let your husband worry about it."


    Sister Fang Xi responded, looked around, and asked, "Why didn''t you see Grandpa?"


    He said, "Maybe I went to Wei''s side? Or it was the emperor''s."


    Fang Ximei''s heart sinks slightly.


    This time I came out to play, even if my husband was not around them, it was nothing. After all, he came out with the empress, so he should be there. But this day, his attention was all on Wei Hongluan''s side.


    Why not make people feel aggrieved.


    "Husband really likes Wei." He didn''t care about it. He smiled and said, "I thought, I''ll talk to Wei after I go back and take her back to the mansion. Speaking of which, the old man and the old lady also I miss the eldest lady and want to pick her up early. After all, I¡¯m engaged, and when we get married in a few years, I can¡¯t get married outside."


    Fang Ximei was sour in her heart and smiled and said, "In my opinion, my sister is in vain. If Wei is willing to change his mind, he won''t be able to make peace."

 Chapter 2492： Didnt the younger sister... have it?

    He smiled and said: "Not necessarily. She is a celebrity beside the empress. When she married her husband, if she was unwilling, she would definitely not force her. Since she is married, it means that she still has a husband in her heart."


    "Then why does she want to leave?"


    "Sister, you must know that people are different from person to person." He Shi smiled. "Wei Shi is amazingly beautiful and naturally proud. What she wants is probably different from what she wants."


    Fang Ximei said: "No matter how beautiful she looks, she is just a woman. What does a woman do in this life? It''s nothing more than a husband who is respectful and respectful, with children. Life is rich and stable."


    He''s shook his head slightly: "No wonder your husband has nothing to say to you. I heard that you used to serve the Queen Niang Niang to copy the scriptures, and Niang Niang taught you how to write. It seems that you have not made much progress either."


    She is the main room, so she doesn''t have to give a concubine any face when she speaks.


    Fang Ximei''s face flushed when she heard it.


    At the beginning, she was ordered to go to Ganquan Temple to serve the empress.


    I thought it was punishment at the time, but now I think about it, it was a good opportunity that ordinary people could not ask for.


    Be able to get along with the queen empress, stay by her side to listen to her teaching, and teach her to write and read.


    Anyone who has the slightest eye should take the opportunity to have a good relationship with the empress.


    It''s a pity that after returning to Jin''s house, she went all out to please Jin Lan, putting all her thoughts on how to get pregnant and have children, and completely forgot the grace of the queen''s mother as a teacher.


    After that, she never even took the initiative to enter the palace to meet the empress.


    The feeling of master and servant in the past few months has naturally faded until it disappears completely.


    And red beans?


    After she married and became pregnant, she was still thinking about making four-season clothes for the queen''s empress, and went to the palace to ask for peace.


    Why doesn''t the empress like her?


    Fang Ximei also regretted it extremely.


    He said: "In the old days, you always complained that you were of the same origin as Wei, the same wife came in, and you also had a master-servant friendship with the empress. Why did the empress treat her differently, but treat you coldly? You? I think this is just because Wei is better than you? There are some things, try to find the reason from yourself, it''s useless to blame others."


    Although she is young, she can see clearly.


    A little ashamed, Fang Ximei said, "I didn''t complain."


    "People should recognize themselves, do their own duty, don''t think too much." He Shi said, "The emperor and the empress have already set off, let''s hurry up, don''t fall too much."


    She raised her foot onto the carriage, her face suddenly changed, and she raised her hand to cover her mouth.


    "What''s the matter, grandma?" the handmaid asked hurriedly.


    Sister Fang Xi wondered: "Is my sister uncomfortable?"


    He''s slowed down and shook his head: "Maybe it''s too greasy to eat today and it''s uncomfortable."


    Fang Ximei''s heart moved slightly, and she asked tentatively, "Couldn''t sister...have it?"


    He''s also stunned: "It shouldn''t be."


    Although she is calm and transparent, she is young and has never experienced it. Where to know.


    Seeing her look confused, Fang Ximei couldn''t tell what it was like, and she reluctantly smiled: "Why not? My sister has been in the house for a while. I think there is good news. When I go back, I quickly find the doctor to see it. ."


    The maidservant also smiled and said: "The maidservant remembers that the grandma''s monthly affairs have been postponed for a long time. I think it is really there. This is great news. The master and the old lady, the young master will be happy to know."


    Jin Lan has only two daughters and no son for a long time since he has been standing. It is already a mental illness for the Jin family.

 Chapter 2493： Abandon

    Jin Lan is a single pass, the Jin family is so big, it is absolutely impossible to pass incense without a male.


    If the He family can win a man in one fell swoop, it can be said to be a great hero of the Jin family and has a solid position ever since.


    He put his hand on his abdomen, and Xiuli''s face also showed a touch of joy: "If it is, it will be fine. Strange way, I always want to be sour these days."


    "Ah, this is the pregnant little son." The maid was surprised.


    Fang Ximei''s heart was sore and uncomfortable.


    She has been in Jin''s house for so many years, and she has worked hard to give birth to a lotus, and she is still sick. He became pregnant after only a long time.


    Husband refused to spend the night in her room, but gave it to He''s child.


    It can be seen that the husband did not dislike all women except Wei Hongluan, the husband simply did not like her.


    Fang Ximei felt that if she stayed any longer, tears would come out.


    She bowed her head and said, "Sister, go and rest on the carriage. I''ll find my husband and tell him the good news."


    He didn''t wait for He''s to speak, then turned around and hurried away.


    She went to Hongdou''s carriage.


    Sure enough, Jin Lan is here.


    As soon as Fang Ximei saw her husband''s cold face with an enthusiasm against Red Bean, the sourness and jealousy in her heart almost burst out of her head.


    Why?


    What she couldn''t ask for, but red beans abandoned like a shoe.


    Fang Ximei looked at Hongdou''s cold face, and a strong thought rose in her heart.


    She wanted to try to see if Red Bean was really unsympathetic to her husband. What would she look like when she knew that He was pregnant?


    She wanted to tear Hongdou''s plain face, so that she, like herself, was crazy for her husband, and was tortured day and night because of jealousy and unwillingness.


    Step by step, Fang Ximei walked to them and said softly, "Husband."


    Jin Lan looked back at her.


    Hong Dou was bowing her head to pack her things, and then glanced at her when she heard the sound, and soon took her gaze back and continued to be busy.


    Fang Ximei smiled and said: "The concubine has been looking for it for a long time. It turns out that the husband is at Sister Wei. The husband should go with the concubine? The carriages of the emperor and the empress have already set off first."


    There were so many people coming that it was impossible to leave the paddock at the same time. They had to leave in order.


    The empress and prince princesses naturally left first.


    So the Jin family is not in a hurry.


    Jin Lan said: "Hongdou didn''t bring anyone over, so I will help her for a while. You first bring Lianlian and follow He''s departure."


    Fang Ximei smiled and said: "It is right for your husband to help sister Wei, but... the husband had better go back."


    "What happened?"


    "It''s not a big deal," Fang Ximei said, secretly looking at Hongdou, raising her voice a little, "Young lady seems to be happy."


    Jin Lan was taken aback: "What did you say?"


    Sister Fang Xi stared at the red bean, and said every word: "The concubine said that the young lady is pregnant."


    However, she was disappointed.


    Hongdou had been bowing her head to pack things, as if she hadn''t heard what she said. There was no change in his expression, and there was no pause in his movements.


    It seemed that the news of He''s pregnancy was just as common as a sentence of snowing.


    Jin Lan was taken aback for a while and asked, "Are you sure?"


    Fang Ximei didn''t have any thoughts to say, but she still replied: "Although she is not sure, she can be sure of it, just wait and see the doctor after returning home."


    Jin Lan nodded: "I see."


    Sister Fang Xi asked: "Why don''t my husband go to my sister?"

 Chapter 2494： Responsibility and lust

    "You go on the road first, I''ll come later."


    "Oh."


    Fang Ximei didn''t look so happy at him, but she didn''t know why, but she got a little comfort.


    This at least shows that the husband has no feelings for He Shi.


    What he loves from the bottom of his heart is always red beans.


    Fang Ximei went back in a complicated mood.


    Jin Lan turned her head and saw Hongdou carrying a box on the carriage, and hurriedly said, "Give it to me, this is too heavy."


    Hongdou ignored him, put the box neatly on the carriage, climbed up, and lowered the curtain.


    Jin Lan said outside: "Hongdou, can''t you talk to me?"


    Hongdou said indifferently: "Your wife is pregnant. If you don''t go to her to guard, you will entangle with me. What does it look like?"


    "Are you angry because He''s pregnant?"


    "Why am I angry? What does your wife''s pregnancy have to do with me."


    "Adzuki beans, won''t you listen to me explain it?"


    Hong Dou frowned, opened the curtain, looked at him, and said, "Master Jin, you and I have nothing to do with you. If you miss Cai Cai, you can visit her. But don''t bother me anymore, okay? Your wife is pregnant with No, I really don¡¯t care at all. You don¡¯t need to explain anything to me."


    "But I want to explain!"


    "Pregnancy is pregnancy. Why do you explain it?" Adzuki was impatient, and then sneered, "Well, you insist on explaining, I want to listen, what do you want to explain. Is He''s pregnant with another man''s child? ,Nothing to do with you?"


    Jin Lan stared at her with cold eyes, paused, and said softly: "I can''t deny that He¡¯s child should be mine. But I want to say that since my surname is Jin, I am a descendant of the Jin family and the son of my father¡¯s mother. I can¡¯t live just for myself. I have an obligation to inherit the incense for my family."


    "This is natural. Isn''t your family marrying He Shi for you just to let her give you a son?" Hong Dou said calmly, "I understand you, you really don''t have to explain. By the way, I haven''t congratulated Lord Jin for the upcoming celebration. A precious son."


    After speaking, she lowered the curtain and ordered the coachman to drive and follow the royal chariot to leave the siege.


    Jin Lan said, "But I always have you in my heart."


    Unfortunately, no response was received.


    The carriage slowly left.


    ...


    The carriages in the paddock left one after another, winding and growing.


    The Queen¡¯s carriage was at the forefront, followed by Qin Wang Xu Hu and others on horseback.


    At the edge of the forest, a few men in black leaned on a tree, and suddenly a person rushed in the distance, stopped in front of Heixun, and hurriedly said: "My lord, it''s not good. The emperor''s cart and horse have left the paddock and headed here. coming!"


    "What?" Heixun frowned, "Didn''t you just leave when Youshi?"


    The black man said: "It is said that the emperor ordered it suddenly. How about it, because I am eager to report back, the subordinates are still unclear."


    Heixun lowered his face, "Could it be that Chu Yunyun''s pornstar has leaked the wind?"


    "It shouldn''t be that, even though she is like that, she is still loyal to her master." The people in black thought for a while, "maybe they have noticed something by themselves. The master said, don''t underestimate the people of the Dazhou royal family."


    Heixun said: "They left so early, my darlings have not arrived yet."


    "There is no other way right now. Use as many as you want."


    "Only so. Pay attention to the secret!"


    ...


    Yun Dai sat beside Zhao Yuanjing, fiddling with her fingers, seeming a little nervous.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "I have left early, are you still worried?"


    Yun Dai was about to speak when she heard a strange rustle in her ear.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night.

 Chapter 2495： Where did the stick come from?

    Yun Dai was startled.


    The voice was very strange, although she hadn''t heard of it, she always wanted to connect with something in her heart.


    Rustle--


    The sound is getting louder and denser.


    The hair on Yun Dai''s arm was **** unconsciously.


    A layer of particles rose up all over.


    A white light flashed in her mind suddenly.


    "Zhao, Zhao Yuanjing..." Yun Dai subconsciously grabbed Zhao Yuanjing''s arm, "What can you hear?"


    Zhao Yuanjing looked solemnly: "I heard it, don''t be afraid."


    "How do I feel, it''s like..."


    Before Yundai finished speaking, she caught a glimpse of a thin black wooden stick from the car curtain.


    Stick?


    Where did the stick come from?


    Just when Yun Dai was stunned, the "wood stick" suddenly raised his head, and looked over here, a pair of green eyes flashing with cold light.


    No, not a stick!


    That is a snake!


    The black snake was extremely fast, meandering towards Yun Dai.


    Zhao Yuanjing reacted faster, grabbing Yun Dai''s arm with his left hand, pulling her behind him, and at the same time pinching the seven inches of the black snake with his right hand.


    The black snake is only as long as chopsticks and the thickness of its fingers.


    But the whole body is pitch black, only a pair of vertical pupils are green.


    In this life, Yun Dai is not afraid of anything, only snakes.


    She was bitten by a snake once as a child in her previous life, was poisoned and was sent to the hospital, almost losing her life. It took so many days to survive. Left a serious psychological shadow.


    Not to mention seeing a snake, even if you mention a snake, you will get hairy and uncomfortable.


    At this moment, seeing Zhao Yuanjing holding the snake in her hand, Yun Dai''s body became stiff, and her fear made her completely lose control of her body.


    She can''t move!


    "Dai''er, are you okay?"


    "..." Yun Dai''s face was pale.


    Zhao Yuanjing hurriedly threw the snake out and comforted her: "Don''t be afraid, there will be snakes in the mountains. I don''t know, you are so afraid of snakes?"


    Yun Dai shook her head stiffly: "Something''s wrong..."


    Zhao Yuanjing also quickly realized.


    It is the twelfth lunar month of winter, and the mountains are snowing.


    How come there are snakes?


    Bear hibernation can wake up at any time, but it is understandable. But snakes are cold-blooded animals.


    How could it appear in this place?


    And the rustling sound just now...


    At this time, there were screams from outside.


    Yun Dai''s heart trembled.


    The children are still in the carriage behind!


    "The emperor, mother, don''t come out!" Xu Hu''s cry came from outside, "Suddenly many snakes came outside! The subordinates will take people to catch them!"


    "The emperor, it must be the one who attracted the bear!" Yun Dai opened the curtain, and the scene in front of her made her heart broken.


    Countless snakes crawled from all directions, on the rocks, on the trees, and in the snow. As far as you can see, there are snakes of various colors, densely packed and entangled.


    Yun Dai''s hair stood erect, her teeth creaking: "Yan''er, Yan''er and the others are still behind..."


    Yan''er was riding a horse, and the second prince and princesses were all riding in a carriage.


    Zhao Yuanjing pulled her back and said, "Don''t watch if you are afraid. There are Xiaohuangshu and Xu Hu outside. They are all right."


    At this time, Yan''er''s hurried voice came: "Father, mother, are you all right?"


    Zhao Yuanjing immediately picked up the curtain and saw Yan''er riding a horse, holding a sword in his hand with blood stained on the sword.


    "Yan''er, don''t worry here, you lead someone to protect my sister and Xiao Er and them!"


    As the prince, Yan''er has his own Golden Wuwei.


    Suddenly there were so many snakes, Yan''er''s first reaction was that the father and queen mother were nervous about whether they were well.

 Chapter 2496： Chaos

    Seeing that the father and the queen were in good condition, he breathed a sigh of relief and said: "Don''t worry, father, the little emperor is with the sisters."


    "What''s wrong with the queen mother?" Yan''er''s gaze crossed the father''s emperor, and when she saw the mother''s queen''s pale and terrifying expression, she asked worriedly.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked back at Yun Dai, "Your mother''s queen is fine, but she was frightened."


    Yan''er said, "The queen is afraid of snakes?"


    Yun Dai''s psychological shadow has hardly ever been spoken.


    Even the closest people around him don''t know.


    She slowed down and said, "Yan''er, don''t talk here, pay attention to your surroundings. I see these are mostly poisonous snakes. You order people to light a torch and don''t get bitten. By the way, you Take it."


    She turned over behind the carriage, found a few purses, and said, "These are some purses left during the Dragon Boat Festival. There is sulfur in them to drive snakes away. Take it with you and give the rest to Qian''er and the others. ."


    Yan''er was also worried about his younger brothers and sisters.


    It¡¯s just a toddler, Qianer doesn¡¯t know how to martial arts, and the second is still young.


    If you get a bite, the consequences will be disastrous.


    "Give these three to them, and the rest will be held by the queen." Yan''er divided one out.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "What is your child, if you are hurt, your mother will feel more sad than she was bitten. Go ahead!"


    Yan''er had to withdraw his hand and turned his horse''s head to go to the brothers and sisters.


    There are more and more snakes.


    They attacked everyone''s carts and horses like crazy.


    Many horses were frightened and neighed and ran wildly.


    Such a long convoy and narrow mountain roads quickly collided and trampled.


    Besides, there are dense snakes attacking.


    Cries, screams rang out.


    There were even a few horse-drawn carriages jammed together, and finally rolled down the cliff.


    In such a mountain, immortality is also disabled.


    Besides, they are all overwhelmed at the moment, and there is no way to save them.


    Yan''er took the purse and shouted along the way: "Snakes are afraid of fire and sulfur. Fire will ignite, and sulfur will use sulfur. Don''t panic if there is nothing. Get together to protect yourself better!"


    With such a voice, everyone wakes up like a dream, and quickly finds the fire to set the fire.


    No matter what, the life is the most important right now. If there is no firewood, you can remove the carriage directly, or use cloth clothes. Some were even more fortunate. Like Yun Dai, he carried a sulfur purse with him, and quickly took it out and spread it around to prevent the snake from approaching.


    Yan''er rushed to Xiao Er''s carriage.


    The two eunuchs were protecting in front of Xiao Er, Xiao Er was not afraid, holding a short knife, all the snakes that approached him would be cut by him.


    Yan''er threw a purse to him and said, "Give it from the queen, take it with you. You are not allowed to run around. You guys protect the second prince. If there is a difference, you know the consequences."


    The second half of the sentence was addressed to several eunuchs of Xiaoer''s entourage.


    After he finished speaking, he hurried to his sister''s place.


    Qian''er and the toddler''s carriage were behind Xiao Er. The two of them have always been inseparable. Therefore, the carriage is spacious, and with the addition of Cai Cai, it is not crowded.


    Of the three girls, the child is the most coquettish and the bravest.


    She crouched in the carriage, guarding Qian''er and Cai Cai, holding a sharp dagger in both hands, waving and kicking the snake that came in.


    Cai Cai guarded Qian''er and used an arrow to drive the snake away.


    She has no weapons.


    Yan''er caught a glimpse of this scene, frowned, took off his saber and threw it to her, "Cai Cai, go on!"

 Chapter 2497： Really scared

    Cai Cai heard his voice and hurriedly caught the sword.


    There seemed to be his body temperature on the sword.


    Cai Cai''s heart was slightly warm, and she hurriedly said, "His Royal Highness gave me the weapon, what should Your Highness do?"


    "I have something else."


    There were three purses left in Yan''er''s hands, and they threw them into the arms of the three girls, and said, "This is the sulfur purse given by the queen mother. Hold it well and protect yourself!"


    The toddler caught the purse and cut off a snake again, shouting, "Brother Prince, how come there are so many snakes?!"


    "I don''t know yet, but someone must be assassinated!"


    "How about the father and queen?"


    "I just came over from there. The father and mother are okay, but the mother seems to be afraid of snakes. She was frightened a bit and her face was not very good." Yan''er frowned.


    The look of the queen mother is really bad.


    He grew up so old that he had never seen the appearance of his mother, and seemed to be really frightened.


    The mother''s queen doesn''t know how to use martial arts at all. Although the father is present, the father has been ill for so long, and it is hard to say how much martial arts is left.


    If he hadn''t been thinking about his younger siblings, he would never leave his father, queen and mother.


    The girls in the carriage heard that the queen was frightened, and they were all worried and angry.


    "These **** snakes, **** damn **** it! When I go back, I will find the murderer behind the scenes, and break him into pieces, corpses, pieces!" The child was furious, brandishing a dagger with both hands, and the snake heads and tails fell.


    But as the scent of sulfur with purses on their bodies dispersed, fewer snakes approached them.


    Qianer said: "It''s not about this right now, it''s important to leave here early after protecting the father and the queen!"


    She caught a glimpse of the emptiness of the prince''s brother, and hurriedly handed over her purse: "Prince prince, hold this by yourself, and I will be with Cai Cai, one is enough!"


    Cai Cai hurriedly threw back his purse, and said, "I am not afraid of snakes since I was a child, and I was in a carriage with the princesses. I am not afraid of anything. Your Royal Highness is precious, and your Highness takes it with you."


    There are two sulfur purses on their carriage, and there are very few snakes near them.


    Yan''er saw it and said, "I have to look elsewhere. Don''t come out, you guys, just stay here. Wait until the outside guards clean up the snake before you come out."


    The child said: "I see, the prince brother must be careful."


    Yan''er nodded, then glanced at Cai Cai.


    Cai Cai is usually silent, looking a little weak. But facing so many poisonous snakes, there really wasn''t a look of fear on his face.


    Yan''er thought of her mother again.


    In weekdays, the mother and queen are so free and easy, it seems that they are not afraid of heaven and earth.


    But he was afraid of a few little snakes.


    It can be seen that everyone can''t judge from external performance alone.


    Yan''er left the sisters¡¯ carriage without worry, and went to Xiaoer''s side to make a circle. He was about to go to the father and the queen''s side again, but was bitten by a few small green snakes that jumped up.


    The horse hissed in fright and threw Yan''er to the ground.


    The guards around were shocked.


    "Yan''er don''t move!" King Qin galloped up, waving his long whip, curling up Yan''er, pulling him up and flying into the air.


    Just at this moment, a pure white horse ran towards Yan''er.


    It is Yundai''s Zhaoye Lion Horse.


    Zhao Shu immediately dragged Yan''er there, and Yan''er lightly fell on the horse''s back, and the whole process was done in one go.


    Yan''er was not hurt at all.


    It is amazing that Zhaoye Lion, who usually doesn''t allow anyone to come close except Yundai, took the initiative to let Yan''er sit.

 Chapter 2498： Beautiful Zhao Yuanjing

    Zhao Shu was puzzled, but when he turned around he saw Yun Dai poking her head out of the carriage and shouted, "Yan''er, you are a bear boy, be careful!"


    Yaner: "..."


    He is so old and the prince again. He was scolded by his mother in public, and he didn''t know whether he should be ashamed or laugh.


    Although embarrassed, but I am happy.


    The queen scolded herself because she was concerned about herself.


    This Zhaoye lion is indeed extraordinary, and the surrounding snakes dare not approach it.


    Seeing a snake rushing again, Yun Dai hurriedly retracted into the carriage and jumped into Zhao Yuanjing''s arms, not daring to look.


    Zhao Yuanjing is beautiful, Wenxiang Nephrite is in her arms.


    "So many snakes, when are they tall?" Yundai thought of the scene she saw just now. Several snakes were entangled on a branch, her cold and slippery body...,


    Her scalp was numb and her teeth trembled: "I don''t know how others are doing, my aunt and cousin, sister and sister Ying, and Yuexi and others..."


    Zhao Yuanjing deliberately went out to take a look, but worried about her, so he didn''t dare to go away, so he shouted, "Little Emperor!"


    Zhao Shu drove the horse forward, breathing slightly, and asked, "Yuan Jing, how are you?"


    He was struggling, walking at the very end, and it took a lot of setbacks after the accident to come here. It was also dangerous in the middle, and was almost bitten by a poisonous snake several times.


    "It''s okay for me and the queen, where''s the little emperor?"


    "The minister is okay." Zhao Shu frowned. "However, the coach and horses of the staff of the staff of the staff and the staff of the staff of the department were frightened, collided, and rolled down the cliff together."


    "Hateful!" Zhao Yuanjing lowered his face.


    Zhao Shu said, "It seems that the man who attracted the bears did it. Fortunately, the queen reminded us to leave early. Otherwise...In my opinion, these snakes are just a prelude. The real army is still behind."


    He glanced at the inside of the carriage, but did not see Yun Dai''s face, only that she was shrunk in Zhao Yuanjing''s cloak.


    Is this woman so scared?


    Zhao Yuanjing noticed his look, patted the back of the woman in her arms, and smiled: "She was bitten by a snake when she was a little girl. She was most afraid of snakes. I didn''t dare to look at it."


    Zhao Shu raised his eyebrows.


    This is unexpected.


    I thought this woman was really not afraid of anything, because she was afraid of something.


    Sure enough, everyone has weaknesses.


    People who are not afraid of all day and day are not afraid, but now they are so scared that people look pitiful.


    "This king has a sulphur bag here." Zhao Shu stretched out his hand, "but it''s too little. Let''s take it for you."


    Upon hearing the words, Yundai poked her head out of Zhao Yuanjing''s arms and said, "Master, I also have a purse here. Keep it for yourself. The main reason is that this is not enough. It can only temporarily stop the snake. Outside. There are too many snakes, and our horses are afraid and dare not move."


    After all, there were only a few people who carried sulfur purses, and many people did not carry them. Even the guards were bitten several times.


    They are all highly venomous snakes, and unless the antidote is taken on the spot, there is no time to send them back to Kyoto for treatment.


    This person who put the snake is extremely vicious.


    The most frightening thing is that these snakes are not afraid of cold, and they can move freely in the snow.


    Zhao Shu said, "It''s too far from Kyoto. Even if we send someone back to get the sulfur now, it''s too late."


    There was crying and screaming not far away.


    Yan''er shouted: "Father, mother, it''s not OK, someone in the Hou Mansion was bitten by a snake!"


    Yun Dai was surprised, and hurriedly poked her head out and asked, "Who is it?"

 Chapter 2499： I am not a god

    "It''s the nurse next to Aunt Xuan."


    "...You make others be careful!" Yun Dai was extremely worried.


    Those who come today are all the people she cares about, and everything she hurts will kill her.


    "Now I can only rush out." Zhao Shu said, "Stay here, there will be more and more snakes, and more and more people will be bitten. Without the antidote, we can only die here."


    Antidote?


    Yun Dai moved in her heart and said hurriedly, "Little Emperor, you just came over from behind, you can see Mingmin?"


    Zhao Shu said, "Her carriage is behind the little princesses. When the king passed by, it seemed to be very quiet, and there was no noise in the carriage."


    Yun Dai hurriedly said: "Have you all forgotten, she is a master of detoxification! I''ll find her!"


    She stood up and opened the curtain, saw the snake crawling on the ground, her hair **** in fright, and hurriedly jumped into Zhao Yuanjing''s arms.


    Zhao Yuanjing hugged her easily.


    Although there are countless snakes waiting around him, Yun Dai''s embrace and hug like this, always close to her side, still makes him feel a little happy.


    Zhao Shu said, "It''s better to go with this king."


    He turned his horse''s head around and realized that there were more and more snakes.


    I don''t know where it came out, overwhelming and densely packed.


    Even Zhao Shu felt that his scalp was numb and his breathing was a little difficult.


    The mount was also a little scared by the dark clouds.


    Although it is a famous horse, after all, it is not as good as Zhaoye Lion, and even the poisonous snake dare not approach it.


    The dark cloud ran cautiously, but still guessed a snake under his hoof.


    It jumped up in shock and almost threw King Qin off his horse.


    Helpless, King Qin jumped off his horse, patted him on the back, told him to go to the Prince''s side, and followed Zhaoye Lion.


    Around the night of the lion, the poisonous snake dare not approach, automatically forming a safe area.


    After Yan''er discovered this, she rode Zhaoye lion back and forth by the motorcade to disperse the poisonous snakes and help everyone.


    Zhao Shu watched the dark clouds run behind Zhaoye''s lion''s ass, and ran to Mingmin''s carriage by himself without worry.


    Among all the carts and horses, Mingmin''s cart is the cleanest, and there is no snake. Mingmin''s coachman looked at the snakes that were automatically avoiding him, and he was surprised.


    "Master Qingxi." Zhao Shu patted the carriage, "I am Zhao Shu."


    Mingmin opened the curtain: "His Royal Highness, what''s the matter?"


    Zhao Shu said: "The queen asked me to come to you, saying that you may have medicine to drive snakes and detoxify."


    "I do." Mingmin admitted, "but I only have a little bit, and the antidote is only for one person. There are many kinds of snakes here, and my antidote is not useful for all snake venoms. This time I went out to fight. No one would have expected so many snakes to appear suddenly. I didn''t prepare so much."


    Zhao Shu asked: "Master, can there be other ways?"


    Mingmin shook his head: "I''m just an ordinary person who knows medicine and can make poison. I''m not a god, and I can''t deal with so many snakes."


    Zhao Shu had to turn around and return to the empress carriage.


    Yundai listened to a pat of the carriage and said, "His uncle, just sent you back? When did the prince become so benevolent and so dismissed? Since you said that the snake dared not approach her carriage, she must have A snake repellent!"


    Zhao Shu said: "She admits that she does have, but the number is very small, only enough for one person."


    "Then let her make up some more. What kind of herbs does she need in this deep mountain and dense forest? Tell me, we will find it, it is better than the one trapped here by snakes."

 Chapter 2500： His Royal Highnesss Golden Body

    "Whimsical."


    Without waiting for King Qin to speak, Ming Min walked over with his hands behind his back.


    She stood by the carriage, and the snakes evaded her automatically, as if afraid of something and did not dare to approach.


    Yundai saw it, envy and jealous.


    She is most afraid of snakes, but others are afraid of Mingmin.


    Mingmin said, "You speak lightly. Go to the mountains to find herbs to prepare antidote. But the problem is, it''s winter. Do you think that herbs are weeds and grow as you please?"


    Yun Dai said, "Why are snakes afraid of you? Do you have medicine to drive snakes away?"


    "Because I deal with poison all the year round, snakes are afraid of the smell on my body." Mingmin said calmly, "If you want to do this, you can just follow me for ten years. Even the most venomous snake in the world, you have to detour when you see it. ."


    "Don''t want to be an afterthought. Do you think about what to do now?"


    "No way. According to my observations, these snakes were also brought here by a special medicine. This smell is fatal to snakes. There will only be more and more snakes crawling here. I suggest you still Run quickly, the horse can''t get out, don''t hide in the carriage anymore. Oh, except for your white horse, it is indeed a good thing."


    Everyone looked at Yan''er, who ran back and forth on Zhaoye Lion.


    Yan''er heard an exclamation, but when she looked over, it was the Jin family''s carriage.


    He drove the horse, swung his sword to cut off a few snakes that were climbing into the car, and asked, "Are you all right?"


    The car curtain opened, revealing a pale and tender face.


    It is Jin Lianlian.


    "Have you been bitten?" Yan''er asked.


    "No, no... just very scared." Lianlian held a hairpin tightly in her hand, her expression pale and nervous. The body was shaking constantly, and it seemed that the spirit was on the verge of collapse.


    Behind her, Fang Ximei kept crying.


    Yan''er looked at them, and couldn''t help thinking of the mother who was terrified by the snake. She handed the only sulfur purse on her body to Lianlian, and said, "There is sulfur in it, you can drive snakes away. You take it with you. They are thinking of a way, so please wait patiently and don''t be afraid."


    Lianlian hesitated, looked back at her mother, took the purse, and put it in her mother''s hands.


    "His Royal Highness, thank you..." She suddenly changed her expression and exclaimed, "Your Highness, be careful!"


    A colorful little snake flew obliquely towards Yan''er.


    Lianlian had no time to think about it, and grabbed the colorful snake.


    Cai Snake opened her mouth and bit her severely.


    Yan Er hurriedly raised the dagger and cut the colored snake to pieces.


    Lianlian paled, looking at the wound on her wrist.


    Black blood came out.


    "Lianlian, Lianlian!" Fang Ximei was so frightened, she rushed to hug her daughter and looked at her hand, terrified, "I was bitten, you were bitten...what to do, what to do, Antidote, do you have an antidote?"


    She collapsed in panic and yelled desperately.


    Yan Er naturally has no cure.


    But Lianlian was bitten by a snake to save him, so naturally he couldn''t look at it.


    He said decisively: "I will **** out some of the snake venom first and try to prevent it from spreading."


    He held Lianlian''s slender wrist.


    Sister Fang Xi stared blankly.


    Jin Lan rushed over on horseback and shouted: "His Royal Highness, don''t take risks!"


    "Yes, yes, I''ll suck, let me suck!" Fang Ximei shivered, she recovered, hurriedly grabbed her daughter''s wrist and lowered her head to suck.


    A mouthful of black blood was sucked out, but Lianlian still fell into a coma.


    This can only be postponed temporarily and will not be killed on the spot. It still needs an antidote.

 Chapter 2501： Who should I give the antidote

    After taking the drug, Fang Ximei''s lips were black.


    She was crumbling with tears on her face, pulling Jin Lan and crying: "Husband, husband, save our daughter. She can''t die. If she dies, I won''t survive."


    Jin Lan touched Lianlian''s forehead, also anxious: "Lianlian is also my daughter, and I am also distressed and anxious. But right now, in Yaoguang Mountain, there is no cure."


    Seeing her daughter''s weak breathing, Fang Ximei went mad and cried, "Husband, go and ask the empress. The empress must have brought the imperial doctor. Let the imperial doctor come to detoxify the lotus, go!"


    "You calm down!"


    "I can''t calm down. If my daughter dies, I''ll be hit to death!"


    "You just die now, and the world won''t fall for the cure!"


    Jin Lan was buzzed by her noisy brain and couldn''t think normally.


    Yan''er still said, "The queen did bring the doctor. The reason for Ling Qianjin is to save me from the injury. I will go to ask if the queen can find the cure."


    Fang Ximei knelt on the carriage, not listening and kowtow: "Thank you, your highness, thank you, thank you..."


    Jin Lan said, "His Royal Highness, the ministers will go with you. There are snakes everywhere here, so you shouldn''t walk around at will. If there is damage, what should the Great Zhou court do?"


    Yan''er nodded and said softly to Lianlian, "Miss Jin, hold on for a while."


    He took Jin Lan back to the empress car.


    Mingmin was also there, standing leisurely, not at ease with the poisonous snakes spreading around.


    The Empress Empress had no other expressions except envy and jealousy.


    Yan''er hurriedly said, "Queen mother, the second daughter of the Jin family was bitten by a colorful snake in order to save her children."


    Zhao Yuanjing and Yundai hurriedly asked, "How about you?"


    "It''s okay for the son, but Jin Lianlian, if there is no cure, I''m afraid..."


    "The antidote?" Yun Dai reached out to Mingmin, "You still have the last antidote, please take it out."


    Mingmin looked cold: "If your Royal Highness is talking about the second young lady from the Jin family who is suffering from a heart disease, you don''t need to give this antidote. It''s also a waste. It''s better to save it to someone who can live longer."


    Yun Dai said displeased: "What are you talking about, how can you just watch and die just because someone is sick?"


    This poked her into a sore spot.


    Zhao Yuanjing is also ill and has a short life.


    Are they not worthy of the antidote and can only wait to die?


    At this time, a man in official uniform rushed over and was stopped by Xu Hu.


    He ignored the snakes around him and knelt on the ground and cried, "The emperor, my mother...My son is poisoned. Please ask the doctor to come and have a look. Please the emperor..."


    Mingmin smiled: "Can you hear it? There is also a poisoned child over there, and I only have an antidote in my hand. Who would you say to it?"


    The man kneeling on the ground kept kowtow: "Please, my emperor, my mother! Weichen''s son is only fifteen years old. He has just been engaged. He is the only son of Weichen. Please help him!"


    This man is an official of the Imperial Academy, who was born in Jinshi. The future is also promising.


    Who is the only antidote for?


    The news soon reached Fang Ximei.


    There is only one antidote, but many people are poisoned.


    Naturally, whose status is more precious and important, the antidote is given to whom.


    "Lianlian, Lianlian, don''t worry, my mother will not let you die, and my mother will save you. No matter what method is used, what price you pay..."


    Fang Ximei looked at her black-faced daughter, shaking her hands, using a branch to pick up a flower snake, and threw it directly into the curtain of the carriage next to her.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night

 Chapter 2502： Choice

    As soon as the snake was thrown over, there was a scream.


    Then cried.


    A handmaid ran out crying, crying heartbreakingly: "Master, Master¡ª¡ª"


    The Jin family¡¯s carriage was still some distance away from the empress, and there were many carriages in between, and women screamed and cried everywhere.


    The handmaid''s voice was quickly drowned out.


    Fang Ximei shook her hands and opened the curtain, and asked her, "What is your name?"


    The maid saw her, as if she saw a life-saving straw, crying and said: "Our young lady was bitten by a snake just now... Now the young lady is in a coma... What should I do, where is the young master? Auntie, think of a solution!"


    Fang Ximei''s brain buzzed with chaos.


    She didn''t know if she was doing it right, she only knew that she wanted to save her daughter.


    She reluctantly held her voice and said, "What are you still doing? Why don''t you go to the front to find the master? There must be an antidote for the master and the mother!"


    The maid cried and said, "But, but..."


    "But what? You go! If your grandma is gone, you won''t be able to survive!"


    Although the maidservant was also afraid of snakes all over the floor, if she did not go, it would be a dead word.


    She had to bite the bullet, crying and jumping out of the carriage, crying in fear all the way, and finally saw Jin Lan next to the empress''s carriage.


    "Master, master, the servant girl finally found you!" The servant girl rushed over, knelt in Jin Lan''s footsteps, and cried and said, "You go back with the servant girl and have a look. Madam, she was bitten by a snake and she passed out. , How can this be good?"


    Jin Lan frowned.


    Before his daughter got the medicine, He Shi was bitten again.


    Mingmin only had an antidote in his hand, and several people were waiting for help, begging the emperor and empress.


    How is this divided?


    Seeing that he was silent, the maid grabbed the hem of his robe and cried, "Grandma is still pregnant. She must be a boy. Master, you must be saved, grandma..."


    Her cries were particularly stern.


    It suppressed the official of the Imperial Academy who was asking for medicine for his son.


    The empress all looked here.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Jin Lan, is your wife pregnant?"


    Jin Lan hurriedly replied: "It is possible that it is possible, but the pulse has not been confirmed by the doctor."


    "No, I have it, I really have it!" The maid cried, "For the brother in the belly of grandma, please beg Master, go and save grandma!"


    One medicine can''t save so many people.


    There must be trade-offs.


    For the emperor, the palms of the palms and the backs of the hands are all meat, which is difficult.


    The officials of the Imperial Academy knew that they couldn''t compare with the Jin family at all. If it was just a concubine, now Jin Lan''s wife is also poisoned and pregnant.


    How can his son compare.


    The official knelt on the ground, knocked three heads to the emperor, stood up, and left without crying.


    This walk can only wait for death.


    Seeing her heart twisted by a knife, Yundai said to Zhao Yuanjing, ¡°If you delay, more and more people will be poisoned. Let¡¯s go back to Kyoto on horseback to bring sulfur and antidote.¡±


    "No." Zhao Yuanjing refused, "Even if you send someone back, it will not be your turn."


    "The emperor, listen to me, there is still a long way to go from here to Kyoto. Where can ordinary horses run back and forth, how can they catch up?" Yun Dai whistled casually, and Zhao Ye the lion horse immediately carried Yan''er over.


    "Only the little lion can do it in a short time." Yundai said, "but the little lion doesn''t listen to anyone except me, so it''s most suitable for me to go."

 Chapter 2503： I lose my courage at a glance

    Yan''er said hurriedly, "Mother, let the son-chen go. The little lion seems to be able to accept it."


    "Really?" Yun Dai smiled, "Then you let it take you away."


    Yan''er immediately patted the little lion''s neck, pinched the horse''s belly with her feet, and said, "A Ye, take me back to Kyoto."


    However, the little lion just looked at Yun Dai and ignored Yan''er''s words.


    Yun Dai said, "Have you seen? The little lion didn''t accept Yan''er. It just saw that Yan''er was in danger, so I told him to go and it passed."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "It''s worthy of being the most precious horse in the world, it is actually human."


    "So I''ll go." Yun Dai stood up, "Yan''er, come into the carriage and give me the horse."


    Yan''er was a little reluctant.


    The queen mother is most afraid of snakes in her life...


    Yun Dai urged: "Hurry up, with the little lion, those snakes dare not approach me."


    "The minister will go with you there."


    "You fool, where is there a good horse around?"


    There are a lot of people riding horses, but how can ordinary horses withstand the siege of so many poisonous snakes, they are either bitten to death or frightened and ran away.


    If it weren''t for the guards to surround the carriage and desperately prevent the poisonous snake from approaching, I''m afraid that even the queen''s carriage would be overturned by the horse.


    Yan''er said: "There must be culprits around here, and Erchen will ride the little lion horse back with you."


    "With your weight, the little lion can''t run so fast. Time is the most important now." Yun Dai didn''t have the time to talk with him, and jumped from the carriage onto Zhaoye Lion''s back.


    Seeing the master coming, Zhaoye lion raised his head and let out a happy neigh.


    The poisonous snake immediately scattered and retreated.


    Although this scene was amazing, Yun Dai did not dare to watch it.


    The psychological shadow the snake caused to her made her not even have the courage to take another look.


    She was afraid that she would lose the courage to cross the snake formation when she saw it.


    Zhao Yuanjing saw it and shouted: "Uncle Little Emperor, your dark clouds don''t seem to be afraid of snakes. You accompany the queen back to Beijing to get medicine!"


    He wanted to go by himself, but he didn''t ride his mount, and an ordinary horse was not good at all.


    Besides, he is the emperor, and his presence is the backbone of everyone. If he ran away with the queen, people here would probably think that the queen abandoned them and ran away by herself.


    Only Zhao Shu, who also rides a famous horse, can follow.


    Qin Wang Zhao Shu responded when he heard the words, and then told Mu Chen, he turned his horse''s head, followed Zhaoye Lion, and rushed out.


    Watching them leave, Ming Min felt a little admiration for Yun Dai in his heart.


    So those who are afraid of snakes have to run into the pile of snakes.


    It is very difficult for a person to overcome the deepest fear in his heart.


    She carried her hand on her back and asked slowly: "Your Majesty, who is my antidote for?"


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at Jin Lan and said, "To Jin Lan."


    As for whether he wants to save his daughter or his wife, it is his own choice.


    Mingmin took out a small porcelain bottle and threw it into Jin Lan''s arms.


    "Thank your majesty."


    Jin Lan raised a knife to pick up a snake that ran to her feet, turned and ran back to the carriage of Heshi and Fang Ximei.


    Seeing him, Sister Fang Xi jumped out of the carriage and rushed in front of him. She hugged him and refused to let go. Her voice was hoarse and scary: "Husband, husband, where''s the antidote, you got it back, haven''t you?"


    Jin Lan looked at the second daughter''s carriage, and then at He''s side, frowning, and said, "There is only one antidote here."

 Chapter 2504： The dark clouds were hit

    Fang Ximei hurriedly shouted: "Give it to me, give it to me!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Husband, don''t you want to save Lianlian? She is her biological daughter!"


    Of course, Jin Lan wanted to save Lianlian, but the antidote was clearly because He¡¯s might give birth to the Jin¡¯s son. The official of the Imperial Academy gave up and the emperor gave him the antidote. .


    Is he going to use it to save his daughter?


    Seeing him standing still, Fang Ximei couldn''t help but feel cold: "Does your husband want to watch Lianlian die, but want to save He''s? She may not be really pregnant. Even if she is pregnant, who can guarantee her? What is born is a son? What''s more, it''s just a tiny but unformed fleshy bump. How can it be compared with our lotus?"


    "Master, grandma fainted and are waiting, Master!"


    The maid also called.


    Sister Fang Xi roared: "Fuck me!"


    She snatched the antidote from Jin Lan''s hand, turned around and ran up the carriage, without even noticing a bite of her leg.


    She threw herself in front of her daughter, trembling hands poured out a pill from the bottle, opened her daughter''s mouth, and put it directly in regardless.


    She was pale and trembling all over. After waiting for a long time, I couldn''t help but pat my daughter''s cheek: "Lianlian, can Lianlian hear her mother?"


    Lianlian let out a low hum.


    Although he hadn''t opened his eyes yet, his faint breathing eased obviously.


    The antidote worked.


    Fang Ximei took a long sigh of relief, but she collapsed to the side as she felt weak.


    Only then did she notice the pain in her calf.


    She pulled up her skirt, rolled up her trouser legs, and saw a clear tooth mark on her calf, which was dark and swollen. The whole leg has begun to numb and lose consciousness.


    Fang Ximei felt cold.


    She didn''t notice when she was bitten.


    Is she dying too?


    If so, she deserves it.


    She did an unforgivable evil that killed He Shi in the carriage next door.


    But she saved her daughter.


    Although she felt sorry for He Shi, she did not regret it at all.


    Feeling her body becoming more and more numb and blurry in front of her eyes, Fang Ximei put her daughter in her arms with difficulty, closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    ...


    Yun Dai rode the Zhaoye Lion Horse, leaning forward slightly so that she could adapt to the super high speed of the little lion.


    Zhaoye lion knew that the owner was afraid of snakes, so he rushed with all four hooves, barely touching the ground, leaving only an afterimage.


    This is a bit bitter.


    Although it is also a famous horse, it is not a god-level Zhaoye Lion after all. In terms of the speed of running with all strength, it is far from Zhaoye Lion''s opponent.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, only a red shadow remained in Zhao Shu''s eyes, and it was still accelerating!


    so horrible.


    No one has seen Zhaoye Lion''s full speed, almost flying.


    Shop around.


    The dark cloud was blown down and the speed slowed down.


    Seeing a few small snakes leaping towards its feet, Zhao Shu patted its big head hurriedly, "The little lion is naturally powerful, but there is only one in the world. We are better than the best, and more than the worst. Run quickly and don''t shame this king."


    Zhao Shu was reluctant to pull his mount, holding the whip in his hand, he just swept away the poisonous snakes.


    When the dark cloud saw the snake came up again, he frightened his hoof and chased in the direction of Zhaoye Lion.


    The distance between the two horses was getting wider and wider, and after a while Zhao Shu could hardly see Yun Dai''s shadow.

 Chapter 2505： Aning, thank you!

    Zhao Shu frowned and shouted, "Gu Yundai--"


    "What''s the matter?" Yun Dai''s voice came from a distance.


    "Wait this king¡ª"


    "Time waits for no one, you should walk slowly in the dark clouds!"


    stroll¡­¡­


    The black cloud was hit and almost picked up on the spot.


    What is walking?


    They are also a famous horse!


    Zhao Shu sighed, but he was also hit hard.


    I think he has been on the battlefield for so many years, and he has never lost to anyone in the archery shooting.


    Nowadays, a woman who has only learned how to ride a horse can''t see the horse butt.


    Although the opponent''s mount is better than his own, but her two tricks...


    Relying on a powerful mount and running like this, if something happens, you still have to cry back?


    Hey.


    Zhao Shu couldn''t catch it anymore.


    It''s not that I don''t want to chase, it''s really powerless.


    With the four legs of the black cloud, plus his two, a total of six legs can''t run the night lion.


    "Wuyun, let''s not compare with Zhaoye Lion." Zhao Shu said this, not knowing whether he was comforting Wuyun or comforting himself.


    Seeing Zhaoye Lion''s flying speed, there is nothing to worry about.


    If you encounter a bad guy, just run away.


    Who can catch up with her.


    Zhao Shu felt that Yuan Jing''s worries were unnecessary.


    He didn''t try his best to chase him alone, and kept his normal speed. Not long after, he saw Zhaoye Lion and the woman on horseback from a distance.


    They stopped in front of a carriage.


    In trouble?


    Zhao Shu speeded up and rushed over.


    Nearly, I saw an acquaintance.


    "Master!" Leng Rushuang leaned out, waved his hand happily, and asked in a loud voice, "Has our general Xu been bitten by a snake?"


    Zhao Shu felt loose in his heart, slowed down, and saw Yun Dai talking to another woman wrapped in a black dress and wearing a drapery hat.


    He glanced at the woman in the black dress, first came to Leng Rushuang, and asked, "Who is that?"


    "Guo Ning."


    "Fei Ning?" Zhao Shu raised his eyebrows.


    Unexpectedly it was her.


    Leng Rushuang said: "The prince hasn''t answered my question yet."


    "General Xu is fine." Zhao Shu asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Guo Ning called me here." Leng Rushuang pressed his chin to the other side, ¡®I don¡¯t know what is going on. But just now, I heard the empress said that you were besieged by snakes? ¡¯


    Zhao Shu nodded, "What did you bring?"


    "Naturally brought a lot of sulfur and anti-snake venom medicine." Leng Rushuang smiled, "Guo Ning went to me just to ask for these things, so I followed."


    Zhao Shu glanced at Guo Ning.


    Yun Dai turned her head and looked, and said, "Master, please lead them through."


    "How about you?"


    "I''m fast, send the detoxification medicine back first. As for the sulfur is too heavy, you can transport it in a carriage."


    She took a baggage from Guo Ning, tied it to her back, turned her horse''s head, and galloped towards the original road.


    Far away, her voice came: "Aning, thank you!"


    Aning...


    This long-lost name made Guo Ning''s nose sore.


    Leng Rushuang leaned out, his eyes full of envy: "My dear, this horse, the mother...it seems to be flying. It''s worthy of being a Zhaoye lion. The dark cloud of the lord has been compared to it, right?"


    She was smiling but not smiling.


    If the dark clouds can catch up with the Zhaoye Lion, the prince will not be thrown so far by the empress.


    The dark cloud dropped his head silently.


    Zhao Shu patted it and said, "It''s not too late, you follow me."

 Chapter 2506：

    When they arrived, Yundai had already ordered everyone to dispense the antidote.


    When Xu Hu saw Leng Rushuang coming, he was surprised and delighted, and hurriedly greeted him.


    Seeing snakes all over the ground, the coachman almost turned around and ran away.


    But the snake did not attack Guo Ning and Leng Rushuang''s carriage.


    "Rushuang, why are you here?"


    "Don''t be long-winded, I''ll say something later. Bring a few people over and move things down." Leng Rushuang jumped out of the carriage and was surprised to see snakes all over the floor, and he hurried back a few steps.


    But the snake did not dare to approach her.


    She was stunned for a while before she realized it, and she couldn''t help but smile.


    As Mingmin said, following her for ten years, she will naturally be invincible.


    Xu Hu led people to open the curtain and saw that there was a lot of sulfur in the carriage.


    No wonder the snake dare not come near here.


    Xu Hu was overjoyed and hurriedly ordered people to come over and move the sulphur down and spread it down the road.


    As for the woman in the black dress sitting on the cowl outside, he simply ignored it.


    The one who can be brought here by Rushuang must be his own.


    Leng Rushuang greeted Xu Hu: "There is also this bag, which is a snake repellent powder prepared by myself. The effect should be better than sulfur. You took it and sprinkled it."


    "Great!"


    Xu Hu used to carry the bag, looked at her face, and smiled, "In the past, I always thought that a good girl learned something to make drugs, but now it seems that you still have to rely on the lady at the critical moment."


    "Hurry up, you are not afraid that the emperor will punish you." Leng Rushuang glared at him.


    "What about the children?" he asked again.


    "It just happened that the grandmother of the child came over today, and I asked the old man to stay for the night and watch the child."


    "The lady is thoughtful, she has worked hard."


    "Whenever you become so long-winded, go ahead." Leng Rushuang stuffed a purse into his arms, "Take this to drive away snakes, ants, venoms and insects."


    "Thank you lady." Xu Hu smiled faintly, with a warm heart, carrying the bag quickly.


    There was a lot of sulfur scattered on both sides of the road, and snakes fled everywhere.


    The snake repellent formulated by Leng Rushuang himself even has some poisonous effects on snakes.


    Many snakes died under this powder.


    The snake was quickly dispersed completely.


    But the team also suffered serious losses.


    King Qin personally took someone to check it again, and came back to tell the emperor about the situation.


    Seven or eight carriages collided and rolled off the slope. Most of the horses were poisoned to death or frightened and fled.


    Two to three hundred people came up and down, about ten were killed, and at least thirty or forty were bitten and poisoned. Among them, more than a dozen of them are more deeply poisoned and have been unable to recover.


    Fortunately, a cold as frost antidote was delivered in time, saving the lives of the rest.


    In general, the situation is under control.


    Zhao Yuanjing let out a sigh of relief, but turned his head but disappeared from Yun Dai''s shadow.


    This woman...


    She can''t always be caught.


    "Yan''er, where is your mother?" Zhao Yuanjing asked.


    Yan''er looked around, stretched out his hand and pointed: "The queen mother is in that carriage, talking to someone."


    "Who?"


    "Children don''t know."


    "Oh, you go." Zhao Yuanjing looked at the carriage that Leng Rushuang had brought.


    The coldness came in time this time, and it must have something to do with the person in the carriage.


    When Yun Dai talked to him, Zhao Yuanjing would naturally not bother him, and just stood by the carriage and watched everyone busy.


    He first went to see the princesses and saw Qian''er, the toddler, and the three little girls, cuddling with each other and falling asleep.


    Aunt Mo Chun took the maid and the maidservant around her.

 Chapter 2507： Fall disability

    This time out, the princesses¡¯ maids also lost two.


    The second prince also stayed in his carriage, sleeping unaware of the dangers outside.


    Fortunately, all those who followed him were safe and sound.


    Qi Xiao and Jin Shan shrank in the carriage and refused to get down for a half step. They were shocked.


    The family members of the Hou Mansion were fine, except that the nursing mother next to Ming Xuan was bitten by a snake. Fortunately, it was not very poisonous. After taking the antidote, she was better.


    The front is less damaged, because it is close to the empress¡¯s carriage and there are many guards around.


    The farther carriages and horses behind are not so good.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked around and saw Jin Lan standing beside the carriage not far away, frowning.


    "Let''s take a look." Zhao Yuanjing walked over.


    Xu Hu and others followed the protection closely, for fear that another snake would come out from somewhere.


    Jin Lan hurriedly bowed down and saluted: "The minister pays homage to the emperor. It is dangerous here, and your majesty should not be in danger."


    "Get up." Zhao Yuanjing raised his hand, "I will come and look at you. Before, your wife and second daughter were poisoned, what''s the situation now?"


    Jin Lan stood up and said, "Thank you, the emperor for your concern. Lianlian is all right now. As for He Shi... just took the antidote brought back by the empress and should save her life for the time being."


    "is it?"


    Zhao Yuanjing looked bad when he said this, so he said to Xu Hu, "Go and ask Master Qingxi to come over."


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Xu Hu turned around and went.


    This time, Ming Min came quickly, not as cold as usual.


    She didn''t say much when she came over, boarded He''s carriage, and it took a while before she came out again.


    "Master, how is the patient?" Zhao Yuanjing asked.


    Mingmin shook his head: "It''s not great, the child must be gone."


    "What about Heshi himself?"


    "It''s okay. My life is saved." Mingmin paused. "It''s just that the poisoning has taken a long time. Even though I have taken the antidote, I''m afraid it will cause some disability."


    Jin Lan''s heart jumped and asked hurriedly, "What disability?"


    "The leg bitten by the snake may not be able to walk."


    "Ah." Jin Lan turned to look at the carriage, full of guilt in her heart.


    If he gave her the antidote in time, the child and legs would be saved.


    But Lianlian...


    The palms and backs of the hands are all meat.


    He knew he had no choice at all.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at the appearance of his playmate who grew up with him at this time, and he couldn''t bear it. He raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, and said, "Let¡¯s comfort and comfort you. After you go back, you will have a good diagnosis and treatment. Hopefully, you will be cured."


    He glanced at Ming Min.


    Mingmin didn''t say a word.


    "I''ll go look elsewhere." Zhao Yuanjing led the people away. Mingmin followed.


    Looking at her like this, Jin Lan knew that she had no hope of curing.


    He sighed.


    "Daddy," a weak voice came.


    Jin Lan looked back and saw Fang Ximei helping Lianlian and stepping out of the carriage.


    He frowned and said, "What are you doing down here? Go back to the carriage and stay there. When the rest of you finish repairing, you will return to Beijing immediately."


    Lianlian walked up to him and asked, "Daddy, what''s wrong with mother?"


    Jin Lan glanced at Fang Ximei.


    Fang Ximei lowered her head deeply.


    The antidote was taken by her and given to Lianlian.


    Although she did not regret it, she was always guilty and ashamed in the face of Jin Lan.


    "Husband, I have also taken the antidote brought by my empress. Sister, is she all right?" Fang Ximei asked courageously.


    "She''s not good." Jin Lan said coldly, "He¡¯s had no baby in his belly, and he might still have leg problems."

 Chapter 2508： Why bother to ask her for trouble?

    Fang Ximei heard that the He''s child was gone and would still be disabled, and she couldn''t help being shocked and guilty.


    She lowered her head and dared not look at Jin Lan.


    "Daddy, can I go see my mother?" Lianlian asked.


    She still didn''t know that her antidote was taken back.


    Jin Lan said: "You are better by yourself. Go to the carriage and rest. When you return to the house, you will see her again. Fang, don''t take Lianlian back."


    In the second half of what the other party Ximei said, the tone was more cold and severe.


    Fang Ximei did not dare to say anything, and pulled Lianlian back into the carriage.


    After Lianlian lay down, she said, "Mother, don''t you go to see your mother?"


    Fang Ximei''s poison is relatively mild, and she has taken the antidote.


    As a concubine, knowing that the mistress was seriously injured, she would be punished for not going to serve.


    Fang Ximei smiled reluctantly: "My mother accompany you."


    "I''m okay, but I''m a little sleepy. I''ll just sleep quietly here for a while." Lianlian urged her, "Mother, go and take a look. Mother must be very uncomfortable if she has no children."


    Fang Ximei thought of the situation when she had no children, so she didn''t want to give birth.


    She personally killed other women''s children.


    She really hates herself.


    However, she is also for her own children.


    "Mother, watch you sleep before going."


    "Ok."


    Lianlian closed her eyes obediently. After a while, remembering something, she opened her eyes and asked, "Mother, your Royal Highness is... okay?"


    "His Royal Highness is very good."


    "That''s good..." Lianlian muttered to herself, closing her eyes again.


    Seeing her daughter''s idiotic look, Fang Ximei was also heartbroken.


    She patted her daughter, and when she was completely asleep, she got out of the carriage and came to Heshi.


    He''s lying on the blanket, covered with a thick fur coat, curled up together, closed his eyes tightly, and his face was as white as paper.


    Seeing Sister Fang Xi coming over, He''s maid showed a look of hatred: "What are you doing here? You killed our young mother''s child!"


    Fang Ximei bowed her head and whispered, "I just want to see my sister."


    "You go, I don''t want to see you." He closed his eyes, his voice hoarse and cold.


    "younger sister¡­¡­"


    "Don''t call my sister." He said coldly, "You are just a concubine, I am the daughter-in-law of the Jin family, you are just a slave in front of me. What qualifications do you have to call me a sister. Besides, I dare not ask you. Such a good sister!"


    Sister Fang Xi blushed: "Grandma, listen to the concubine''s explanation..."


    "What else do you explain?" The maid Reed couldn''t bear it, and pushed her hard. "A lowly concubine, dare to **** our grandma''s antidote, and you can also match it? The young master brought the antidote to our grandmother. !"


    "The husband did not say that it must be for grandma..."


    "You still dare to argue!" Reed slapped her face, "Your daughter is just a lowly concubine, dare to compare with the concubine in our grandmother''s belly? The child who killed her grandmother, don''t think about getting better in the future. !"


    Fang Ximei covered her face, her eyes flushed.


    Reed cursed: "If you don''t get out of the way, who''s in the eyes of staying here?"


    Sister Fang Xi resisted her tears and choked sobs: "Grandma takes a good rest, and when she goes back, she will apologize to her grandma again."


    She turned and got out of the carriage.


    Jin Lan just came over and saw her covering her face, frowning and saying: "At this time, why bother to come to her to make trouble?"


    The tears in Fang Ximei''s eyes fell.


    She hurriedly raised her hand to wipe it off.


    Jin Lan saw the clear slap marks on her cheek.

 Chapter 2509： Love has become distorted

    At this time, He Shi could not move and would definitely not beat her, not to mention He Shi would not be the kind of woman who beats people at will. It could only be Reed, the maid beside He''s.


    She said uncomfortably: "I know that my husband also blames me. But, I am not for myself, I just want to save my daughter. Isn''t Lianlian the husband''s daughter?"


    "This is the end of the matter, so there is no need to say anything."


    "Husband." Fang Ximei looked up at him, "If it was Wei''s daughter who was bitten by a snake today, would you still hesitate?"


    Jin Lan was startled and did not speak.


    Fang Ximei felt a little cold: "Sure enough, in the eyes of the husband, Wei and her daughter are the ones who care most. The concubine body and the lotus are only the slaves and concubines who are not seen. The lotus grows so big, the most respected. It is your father who always thinks about how to please you. But after all, it is not as good as Cai Cai who lives outside, or even as a pimple who hasn''t given birth to a male or female!"


    Jin Lan frowned: "The antidote is also taken for you, and Lianlian is fine. Why are you saying so many complaints?"


    Fang Ximei collapsed a little, and shouted: "If He Qinglan was bitten, would you ask the emperor for a cure? In your eyes, Lianlian is the last one, nothing counts!"


    "What are you messing with? Go back! You don''t have to go out with you in the future!" Jin Lan looked cold.


    He had a vague idea in his mind, but he dared not think about it.


    Sister Fang Xi cried and went back to the carriage.


    Jin Lan walked toward the empress with a calm face, and heard a faint voice¡ª


    "Daddy."


    Jin Lan looked back and saw the eldest daughter Cai Cai, poking her head out of the princesses'' carriage.


    He hurried over, reached out and shook his daughter''s little hand, smiled and asked, "Cai Cai, how are you?"


    He knew that the eldest daughter was okay, but seeing Cai Cai''s pretty face, he felt better.


    Cai Cai said: "The daughter and the princesses are very good. The queen mother gave her a sulfur purse."


    "That''s good."


    "Father, you don''t seem to be in a good mood." Cai Cai looked at her father''s haggard and dull complexion, worried in her heart, "Is it because of sister Lianlian?"


    "Lianlian, she''s all right."


    "Father..." Cai Cai hesitated, "There is something, I don''t know if I should tell you."


    "You speak."


    "When it was very messy, my daughter saw..." Cai Cai looked at his father''s expression. "The daughter said, Dad must not be angry. The daughter just told her father what she saw, and didn''t want her father to be deceived."


    Jin Lan smiled gently: "What''s the matter, so serious?"


    "I saw Aunt Fang threw a snake into Madam He''s carriage."


    "Have you seen it with your own eyes?"


    "Yes." Cai Cai nodded, "Actually, the second princess also saw it, but it was messy at the time. We also had to prevent snakes from coming in, so we didn''t care."


    Jin Lan''s expression suddenly became gloomy.


    He was only a little skeptical before, but it has now been confirmed.


    Fang Ximei was afraid that he would not ask for medicine for Lianlian. Knowing that He was pregnant, she deliberately let her be bitten and poisoned by a snake. The purpose is just to force him to find the emperor.


    A concubine''s weight may not be enough, but add the main room and the children in the main room.


    That weight is heavy.


    Jin Lan knew that Fang Ximei regarded Lianlian as her lifeblood, but she didn''t expect her love had become so twisted and vicious.

 Chapter 2510： No return

    Jin Lan''s clasped hands trembled slightly.


    Although he had never liked Sister Fang Xi, she was the wife who was married by her parents and gave birth to a daughter for him. She was implicated by her mother and became a concubine.


    Even if Jin Lan doesn''t like her, she still has a responsibility.


    After all, she can''t be the master of marriage, and she can''t control her when she gets married.


    Jin Lan always thought she was a slightly cautious woman, but she was still loyal and honest, not bad in nature.


    Who knows, after so many years, she has become such a vicious person.


    Usually her selfish little temperament, for Lianlian''s sake, he can treat it as if he didn''t see it. But she took the initiative to poison He Shi, which has exceeded Jin Lan''s tolerance.


    Cai Cai saw that his face was not so good, she was a little uneasy, pulled his sleeve, and said softly: "Daddy, Aunt Fang is not good, you should punish her, but don''t involve Lianlian, Lianlian is very pitiful."


    Jin Lan raised her hand and touched her head, and smiled: "I understand. You are kind to my sister, and my father feels very comforted. As for what Aunt Fang did, I will not tolerate it. I will definitely give He an explanation. The Jin family, everything else is easy to say, but such vicious behavior is never allowed."


    Cai Cai smiled.


    Jin Lan said again: "Cai Cai, dad is very happy if you can tell this story. You are the same as your mother, with a pure temperament. Daddy hopes you can always be like this, keep your original intention, and not be changed by foreign objects. Ruo Without an upright heart, one is not qualified to be a princess and shoulder greater responsibilities."


    Cai Cai solemnly nodded: "My daughter will always remember Daddy''s teachings."


    "obedient."


    Looking at the increasingly pretty eldest daughter, Jin Lan''s extremely bad mood finally received a touch of comfort.


    He exhorted a few more words, and then went to the front emperor and queen.


    This time, many horses were killed or frightened and fled. Many people have no mounts.


    Including Jin Lan''s horse.


    It is definitely unrealistic to walk such a long way.


    Can only be accommodating each other and huddled together.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Jin Lan, there are two carriages coming to your house. You can squeeze it in any carriage. Xu Hu, set off."


    The team has accelerated a lot this time.


    There can be no more accidents.


    After all, the person behind the scenes has not been caught yet.


    Jin Lan lags behind, not knowing where to go.


    At this time, he definitely didn''t want to see Sister Fang Xi, not to mention that Lianlian was also in the carriage, and couldn''t quarrel in front of the child about anything. As for He Shi, his body and mind were severely traumatized, and he could not bother him.


    Looking around at a loss, there was nowhere to go.


    "Master Jin, why are you standing here?" Hongdou''s carriage passed by him, and when he saw his look blank, he asked.


    Jin Lan looked up and saw her pretty face, she couldn''t help feeling blank, and muttered, "I have nowhere to go."


    Hongdou looked back and knew that many people had lost their horses.


    "If Mr. Jin doesn''t dislike it, you can take my carriage."


    "Is this appropriate?"


    "Cai Cai is with the princesses, and can sit in the carriage."


    "I mean¡­¡­"


    "I don''t care, why bother with Lord Jin?" Hongdou said flatly, "If you don''t want to, it''s fine."


    Jin Lan calmed down and said, "Thank you."


    He no longer hesitated, grabbed the shaft, jumped up neatly, and got into the carriage.


    Hongdou sat aside and gave him a position.


    After Jin Lan came in, thanked him, and sat and wandered.

 Chapter 2511： Want to stay with you forever

    Usually he is beside Hongdou, always talking non-stop.


    Today it is surprisingly quiet.


    Hongdou is not a talkative person, and the two of them sat silently.


    It was not until Hongdou saw a wound on his hand that he asked, "Are you okay?"


    Jin Lan glanced at her, nodded, and shook her head again.


    Hongdou took out a small bottle of ointment to him: "Take it."


    Jin Lan looked down at herself, only to find that her hand was cut at some point.


    He took the medicine, took it in silence, and returned it to her.


    Hongdou said: "I heard about Lianlian and Heshi. Don''t be sad, you and Heshi are still young, and there will be children."


    Jin Lan heard it but was not comforted, and smiled bitterly: "It seems that you really don''t care about me at all. Fang heard that He was pregnant and went crazy with jealousy. You still comforted me."


    "Everyone is different. Although I am separated from you, I have no grudges with you. I still hope you can live well. As a single biography of the Jin family, you do have the responsibility to continue the incense for the family. This is human nature. , There is nothing to beak."


    Jin Lan was silent for a while and whispered: "Why do you have to bear so many responsibilities when you are alive?"


    Hongdou said, "As the Jin family, since you have enjoyed the prestige, wealth and benefits that the Jin family has brought to you, you should naturally pay a certain price. Where are the benefits in vain?"


    Jin Lan couldn''t help smiling and said, "You can see more clearly than me."


    Red Bean said nothing.


    Jin Lan looked at her and said, "If I had a choice, I would rather not be the Jin family. I would just be a careless village husband and stay with you."


    The red bean''s eyes flickered, and he said quietly: "Don''t think about these useless things."


    "Red beans, can you come back?"


    "No." Hongdou turned away, no matter what he said, he didn''t answer again.


    Jin Lan was heartbroken.


    From Heli to the present, he has always refused to accept the fact that Hongdou no longer belongs to him.


    Think about how hard he had worked so hard to marry her.


    If he can, he doesn''t want Sister Fang Xi or He Qinglan. No one wants it, just Red Bean alone.


    But the teachings he received since he was a child prevented him from being able to leave everything behind, regardless of the irresponsible behavior of his family''s parents.


    Hongdou has already seen this clearly.


    He also saw how rotten and indifferent the old rigid family behind him was.


    As long as he and the family still have one day, she can''t accept him again.


    Besides, her life is very good now.


    Although plain, but calm and quiet.


    Jin Lan looked at her expression and couldn''t help but sighed low.


    Hongdou heard it and said, "He''s like that now, you should take good care of her and comfort her first, don''t think about it so much."


    Jin Lan didn''t speak.


    He suddenly felt that the greatest pain in life was involuntary, yet unwilling.


    At this moment, the carriage suddenly stopped, and the two of them were thrown forward by inertia.


    Jin Lan hugged Red Bean, and the two crashed into the carriage.


    Screams and exclamations sounded outside.


    "Something''s wrong again!" Jin Lan couldn''t care about the feeling of holding red beans again, quickly stood up and jumped out, and at the same time exhorted loudly, "Stay in the carriage, don''t run around, I will take care of it in Caicai! "


    Adzuki leaned out and saw the scene ahead clearly, her pupils shrank slightly, and she couldn''t help but let out a horrified cry.

 Chapter 2512： Are these beasts crazy?

    As far as she could see, a large group of wild wolves blocked the road.


    At a glance, there are hundreds of them.


    Behind the wild wolf, there seemed to be other beasts, densely packed to see through.


    The impact brought by so many beasts even surpassed the snake before.


    The people who had just been frightened but hadn''t alleviated completely were once again completely frightened.


    what is it today?


    The remaining horses, faced with so many beasts, were all restless and restless. If it weren''t for the coachman to hold the horse''s rein tightly, I''m afraid they would turn around and run away.


    The front is Jin Yiwei, and then the emperor''s chariots and horses.


    The king of Qin Zhao Shu, the prince, Xu Hu, and Wei Jintai all surrounded the empress¡¯s carriage. The Jinyiwei all dared to step forward and confront the beast.


    That is the case, seeing so many beasts suddenly appeared in front of me, it also made my back chill.


    Yundai leaned out and said in a low voice, "Although we left early, the snakes successfully delayed us. That man brought so many beasts."


    Zhao Yuanjing looked solemnly: "It''s probably impossible to rush out."


    There are too many beasts on the opposite side.


    All of them seemed to be hungry for many days, and the wild wolves'' eyes were glistening with green.


    An ordinary horse will be killed by a siege at the first sight.


    Except for the battle-tested, such as King Qin and the people under his hands, everyone else is not afraid to see this scene.


    I can look forward to the antidote if I am bitten by a snake, but if I am bitten and eaten by a beast, there is nothing left.


    Zhao Yuanjing reminded King Qin and the others: "The wild beasts are afraid of fire, so let''s pass the order down and let everyone prepare some ignitable fire folds and wood."


    Zhao Shu nodded and glanced at Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen immediately turned and ran backwards, conveying it all the way.


    Everyone searched for firewood and firewood. Because it was snowy, they couldn''t find dry firewood, so they took down a few pieces of the carriage.


    Although afraid, I can''t wait to die.


    Besides, the emperor and the empress are in front.


    Looking at them can also give people a little comfort.


    Yun Dai looked back.


    Almost all the people she cares about are behind her.


    She would never let any beast over and hurt them.


    The people who learned martial arts in the back also all gathered in the front.


    The toddler, Cai Cai and Xiao Er woke up, relied on their own martial arts skills, and ran over with their own weapons. After being discovered by Zhao Yuanjing, they sternly reprimanded them back.


    These huge and ferocious beasts are not those little snakes.


    On the contrary, Ming Wuchen, the eldest son of the eldest cousin Mingjing, and Song Qianmo, the companion of the prince, came over on horseback with their bows and arrows on their backs.


    They are about the same age as Yan''er, and Yan''er is in front. There is nothing wrong with them coming here.


    Qin Wang Zhao Shu, Xu Hu and Wei Jintai were at the forefront with awe-inspiring expressions.


    Xu Hu swallowed, gritted his teeth and said: "It''s alive, hell, and ghosts. In the cold winter, it''s snakes and wolves again. These animals are crazy?"


    Wei Jintai clenched the long sword in his hand and whispered: "When the little master was a teenager, he dealt with wild wolves bare-handed every day. As many of these beasts come, the little master will kill them!"


    Having said that, the two of them still looked a little nervous.


    After all, even Wei Jintai had never faced so many wild wolves once.


    In comparison, Zhao Shu and the few entourages around him are the most peaceful.


    In their eyes, these beasts are no different from the enemies on the battlefield.

 Chapter 2513： Positive

    They have long been used to it.


    Mu Chen ran back, spit on his hands, rubbed his hands, he said: "I thought I would never have a chance to go to the battlefield again in my life. I can kill enough money today, it''s fun!"


    Zhao Shu glanced at him and said, "This is not a battlefield. The most important thing today is to protect the emperor and everyone behind us. Remember?"


    Mu Chen scratched his head: "Subordinates understand."


    The wolf had become restless, and tentatively walked towards here.


    Everyone held their weapons tightly.


    Zhao Shu whispered: "Mu Chen, you follow me. General Xu leads people to protect the empress, Wei Jintai, you lead a team of people to intercept and kill. Avoid the escaped fish from rushing behind."


    Xu Hu and Wei Jintai responded in a deep voice.


    Behind them, there is also the person they care about most.


    Even if I explain here, I can''t let these beasts pass by.


    "Wow!!"


    The leading wild wolf suddenly made a high-pitched cry.


    The listener has a numb scalp.


    Then the leading wolf rushed here first.


    Behind it, hundreds of wild wolves also rushed over.


    Zhao Shu led dozens of people and greeted him head-on!


    Fight, howl.


    Knife light, blood surge.


    Yun Dai firmly held the carriage window with both hands and watched the melee and fight outside with fear.


    King Qin took the lead, holding a long sword, and cutting off a wolf''s head with one sword.


    In an instant, his thin armor was dyed red.


    Behind him, Yan''er dashed bravely.


    Yun Dai was sweating as she watched.


    "Yan''er, Yan''er, be careful!" she exclaimed.


    Although Yan''er had never been on the battlefield, he had also learned martial arts for nearly ten years, and martial arts was regarded as first-class, but he lacked actual combat experience.


    He was riding a Zhaoye lion horse and followed behind King Qin, his tight face was also sprayed with blood.


    Fortunately, the Zhaoye lion he rode was a peerless horse. He was extremely brave and did not fear the beasts. On the contrary, the beasts saw this horse and were a little afraid.


    With Zhaoye Lion''s help, Yan''er is not in danger for the time being.


    But this situation will not last long.


    There are more and more beasts, and wild wolves have rushed past Wei Jintai''s defensive line one after another, rushing to the back, causing bursts of screams.


    Yun Dai was anxious and worried.


    Zhao Yuanjing held her shoulders and said, "Don''t be afraid, Dai''er, stay in the carriage. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    Yun Dai was taken aback, and hurriedly grabbed his wrist: "Zhao Yuanjing, you are not allowed to go!"


    Zhao Yuanjing untied his cloak, wrapped it around her, and said softly, "Don''t you know that my martial arts are actually very powerful?"


    After becoming an emperor, few people will remember that he also learned martial arts from the king of Qin since he was a child.


    Yun Dai stopped him and said, "No, you are not allowed to go anywhere. With King Qin here, he will surely kill those wild beasts. You don''t need to go!"


    Zhao Yuanjing patted the back of her hand and said with a smile: "Look at what you are scared of. Even though I am the emperor, I can''t hide in the carriage forever. I watched them fight. Even Yan''er is there. I am an emperor. Hide and let my son protect?"


    "But your health is not good."


    "It''s okay." Zhao Yuanjing squeezed her nose, "I won''t go to the forefront, I''m going to intercept the beasts that come in. Anyway, I also led the soldiers to fight the war. Do you want to look at Qian''er and the others? Your sister, aunt, and Qi Xiao''s women who have no power to restrain the chicken face the wolf?"


    Listening to the screams and screams outside, Yundai burst into tears and slowly let go of her hands.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night.

 Chapter 2514： This stuff is hidden

    Zhao Yuanjing raised his hand to wipe the tears from her cheeks, and kissed her forehead, "Don''t be afraid."


    After saying this, he condensed his brows and jumped out of the carriage.


    Xu Hu was taken aback when he saw it, and subconsciously wanted to stop it.


    "Give me a horse!"


    "Yes!" Xu Hu didn''t have time to think about it, kicked the guard beside him from the horse, and shouted, "Go away!"


    The guard rolled and ran to the back.


    Zhao Yuanjing fell on a horseback.


    "The emperor, your sword!" Yun Dai threw his saber to him.


    Zhao Yuanjing caught the sword, and the sword''s edge drew a silver light in the air and plunged into the belly of a wild wolf.


    The whole process was smooth and smooth.


    Yun Dai''s eyes straightened.


    Seeing Zhao Yuanjing''s lazy and sick appearance, she never knew he had such a skill.


    It doesn''t look much inferior to King Qin.


    "This product is hidden deeply." Yun Dai muttered to herself.


    She always felt that Zhao Yuanjing was dragged down by his identity.


    If it weren''t for the only son of the Yuan Dynasty, he was established as a prince early, and without the support of his mother, how could he become a target and let the first queen plot murder.


    If he were not a prince or an emperor, he should be the same person as King Qin, with a youthful life of flying wildly and fighting on the battlefield.


    Looking at Zhao Yuanjing''s back in a golden uniform, Yun Dai was a little startled.


    With such bravery, how could he look like a person who is about to end his life.


    With the emperor''s personal participation, morale was immediately boosted.


    Even the emperor will end up fighting, what else can the others worry about?


    Everyone was blushing.


    The corpses of wild wolves piled up on the ground, but more and more guards were injured.


    Even if you can beat beasts, there are too many beasts, which greatly consumes everyone''s physical strength.


    Yun Dai feels that this will not work.


    This time I went out to play, although I brought guards, but after all, it was not a soldier fighting, the number was not very large.


    Most of them are officials, family members and children.


    Just blindly expending manpower to block these beasts is really a bad idea.


    The best way¡­¡­


    It should be a draw from the bottom of the pot.


    Since these beasts were controlled by humans, they had to find that person to solve the problem fundamentally.


    Otherwise, if they kill a group, that person will bring in a group, and no amount of people will be enough to consume.


    Thinking of this, Yun Dai leaned out and shouted at Leng Rushuang in the carriage behind, "Rushuang, have you brought anything else?"


    Leng Rushuang said something, but it was too noisy to hear.


    Yun Dai thought for a while, ready to jump out of the carriage.


    Bao Xing, who was sitting on the shaft of the carriage as a coachman, grabbed it: "Master, what are you going to do?"


    "I''m going to Aning and Rushuang."


    Baoxing was stunned.


    Guo Ning came and stayed in the carriage without showing up. Yun Dai didn''t say, and Bao Xing never knew.


    He felt strange when he heard this long-lost name.


    Yun Dai said, "I will explain this to you later."


    Bao Xing caught her and held her: "The minion doesn''t need the master''s explanation. It''s too dangerous outside. Master, you stay in the carriage in peace, just to see them, they are the ones who come over."


    "The two of them, not to mention that Guo Ning and Rushuang are not even capable of martial arts. Anyhow... I run fast."


    "The minion will accompany you."


    Yun Dai found two short knives, one of which he held in his hand, and the two sneaked out of the carriage like thieves.


    Several wolves stared at them, although Xu Hu led people to stop them, but from time to time they would slip through the net.

 Chapter 2515： He is nearby

    Yun Dai and Bao Xing squatted beside the wheel, staring at the wolf not far away.


    A wolf seemed to have noticed them, and was tentatively facing here, trying to jump over.


    "I count one, two, three, and we run together."


    "Great."


    However, before Yun Dai started counting, the wolf jumped high and rushed over.


    Yun Dai''s scalp was numb in shock, and she cried, "Run!"


    The two stood up and ran wildly together.


    As soon as Zhao Yuanjing picked a wolf, he turned around and saw Yun Dai and Bao Xing running wildly with open arms, almost falling off the horse back in shock.


    "What is this stupid woman doing?!"


    Xu Hu looked back when he heard this, frightened silly.


    A wolf is running after them.


    It must be too late to save now.


    Where can two legs run over four legs?


    The wolf jumped up and was about to pounce on Baoxing and Yundai.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s heart almost stopped suddenly.


    At this time, an arrow flew from far away, and with a swish, it accurately hit the wolf''s head.


    At the moment when he was about to catch Bao Xing''s back, the wolf crashed to the ground.


    Yun Dai turned her head and saw the blood-stained King Qin kneeling on the horseback, holding a bow and arrow.


    At the next moment, he turned around and sat back on the horse, raised his long sword, and picked a wolf with one sword.


    He was saved again.


    Yun Dai glanced at the corpse of the wild wolf on the ground, swallowed her saliva, and quickly climbed into Leng Rushuang and Guo Ning''s carriage.


    Bao Xing jumped on the cowl.


    Leng Rushuang and Guo Ning also saw this scene, and they were frightened.


    "Mother, you are too messy!" Leng Rushuang patted his heart, "I was so scared that I couldn''t breathe."


    "Niang, are you okay?" Guo Ning had already taken off his hat and asked softly.


    Yun Dai gasped for breath, waved her hand, speechless.


    Looking at and facing a wild wolf from a distance, it feels like a big difference.


    At this time, Yun Dai couldn''t help regretting a little.


    If she had learned some martial arts by the way when she was learning to ride a horse, she would at least have the strength to protect herself even if she could not play.


    The young and strong don''t work hard, the boss is sad.


    I''m almost 30 years old, and I can''t learn even if I want to learn.


    Yun Dai panted, and said, "I''m fine, I''m fine."


    Leng Rushuang asked: "What did you ask just now?"


    Yun Dai said, "I want to ask you if you have any other things, such as poison, etc. I will turn over all the medicines for those animals."


    Leng Rushuang said: "I am used to carrying some with me, but I don''t know if it will work. After all, my medicine is formulated for people..."


    "Take them all out, give me as much as you have."


    Leng Rushuang nodded, and started to take things out of his body.


    One bottle, two medicine packets, four, five...


    After a while, there was a small pile.


    Yun Dai looked stunned, and looked at her again: "It''s amazing. Where are you hiding? You can''t see the twenty or thirty bottles."


    Leng Rushuang smiled modestly: "Wear more."


    Yun Dai took off his cloak, wrapped up all the bottles and jars, and asked Guo Ning: "A-Ning, what else do you know about this man who brought the beast?"


    Guo Ning asked: "What do you want to do?"


    Yun Dai gritted her teeth: "I guess that person must be nearby. I''m going to find out this dog byproducts and chop him off."


    Guo Ning shook his head slightly: "I really don''t know much. I used a few words from Zhuang Yunshu''s mouth, and then I found Chu Yunyun, knowing that someone here is against you. Chu Yunyun said, that person I am good at driving beasts, especially snakes. That''s why I went to Leng Rushuang and asked her for help."

 Chapter 2516： Mountains, woods, snow

    "Chu Yunyun!"


    Yun Dai felt angry at the thought of this woman.


    When this time is over, let''s see how she cleans up this shameless bastard.


    But what to do now?


    They don''t know anything about the man who can drive the beasts. They are surrounded by wild beasts and mountains, forests, and snow.


    It''s too easy to hide.


    It is difficult to find him in a short time.


    "However," Guo Ning said, "I heard that the wolf pack has a leader. As long as the leader of the wolf king is killed, the wolf pack will not become a climate."


    Yun Dai said: "You are right. But it is difficult to judge which is the real wolf king."


    At first she thought that the largest one in the front was the Wolf King, but the wolf was killed by King Qin and did not cause any influence on the wolf pack.


    It can be seen that it is not.


    Yun Dai tightly hugged the cloak full of poisons and said, "It really doesn''t work. You can only try these poisonous poisons first. It''s important to solve the current siege first."


    She turned to leave.


    I was held back by Leng Rushuang.


    She smiled and said, "Manny, in terms of using poison, where do you have me proficient? Give it to me, and I will go."


    "You can''t martial arts."


    "I can''t do it either."


    "At least I can ride a horse."


    "That''s true." Leng Rushuang smiled, "but the status of a lady is precious, if there is any damage, it won''t be good. Give it to me."


    "It''s okay, I have a way." Yun Dai held her hand, "You and Aning stay here, don''t go out."


    She walked out holding the cloak.


    "Niang Niang." Guo Ning stopped her, "You have to be careful."


    "I know." Yun Dai smiled back at her and jumped out of the carriage.


    Baoxing followed closely behind.


    A huge wild wolf pounced on the face.


    Green eyes stared straight at her, almost able to smell the fishy smell in the wolf''s mouth.


    Yun Dai''s scared heart almost stopped suddenly.


    Fortunately, Wei Jintai and Yan''er arrived in time and separated the wolf one by one.


    Yun Dai''s legs are a little soft.


    so close!


    "Mother, Erchen will send you back to the carriage!" Yan''er shouted holding the long sword.


    He was covered with blood.


    Can''t tell whether it''s the wolf or his own.


    Yun Dai looked very distressed.


    "Yan''er, come down and give me the little lion." Yun Dai said, "I have something to do."


    Yan''er refused: "What the queen will do is to explain to her children. You don''t know how to martial arts, those wild wolves are very fierce."


    Yun Dai said: "You don''t understand, this little lion recognizes me as master, and it will protect me."


    "What will the queen do?"


    "I will kill these beasts."


    "..."


    Yan''er saw that the cloak she was holding was bulging, and then glanced at the carriage behind her, probably guessing something in her heart.


    After thinking about it, he jumped off his horse, reached out his hand to support the mother, and helped her sit on the little lion''s back.


    "Yan''er is good." Yun Dai likes Yan''er''s decisive temperament, which is neither wordy nor tangled.


    When the master came, the little lion immediately became energetic and shook the hair on his neck. The situation was agitated and seemed full of fighting spirit. It was completely different from the lazy appearance of following Yan''s child.


    Beauty with BMW, this scene is really eye-catching.


    Unfortunately, there are not many people who can appreciate it at this time.


    Yan''er smiled and said, "Sure enough, the little lion still only admits his mother."


    Yun Dai patted the little lion on the neck, and said to Yan''er and Bao Xing, "You two follow me."


    They closely followed the little lion, no wolf dared to approach easily.


    The little lion covered in fur was ten times more powerful. Not only did the wolf dare not approach it, but it was very afraid.

 Chapter 2517： This horse is amazing

    Yun Dai loved it more and protected Bao Xing and Yan''er back to the empress carriage, letting Yan''er stay in the carriage and was not allowed to go out again.


    Yan Er fights to the present, but also a little tired.


    Although he didn''t want to stop, he wouldn''t do this without a horse.


    He understands a principle and does everything within his means.


    After watching Yan''er get into the carriage, Yun Dai asked Bao Xing to stay beside the carriage, but Bao Xing wanted to follow her.


    "The slave has followed the master for so many years, and the master does dangerous things, but the unreasonable slave hides behind. The slave can also martial, at least it can protect the empress."


    Yun Dai handed him the short sword in her hand and said, "You stay here. Protect the second prince and princesses."


    "Manny..."


    "I''m fine." Yun Dai said, "With a little lion, which animal dares to approach me? You follow me, it will distract me."


    Bao Xing had to stay: "Wang Niangwan hopes to be careful, and the slaves will protect the little princes."


    Yun Dai nodded, drove forward, and came to Zhao Yuanjing, who was fighting with the wolves, beside King Qin.


    The two of them had already noticed her coming.


    Although Zhao Yuanjing was worried about being angry, he was a little relieved seeing the wolf not attacking the little lion.


    "Didn''t I tell you to stay in the carriage obediently?"


    "I have a little lion." Yun Dai took a picture of the night lion''s neck, "A Ye, clean up the wolf."


    She pointed to the closest one.


    The wolf was rushing towards King Qin.


    Zhao Ye lion screamed, rushed over, raised its front hoof, and kicked the wolf with one hoof.


    Yun Dai was almost thrown out.


    She hugged the cloak with one hand and the horse''s neck with the other to stabilize her figure.


    Everyone was stunned.


    This little lion...is still a horse?


    Zhao Shu looked back and saw Yun Dai embracing the horse''s neck in embarrassment, and he couldn''t help but smile: "If you don''t have the ability to control this horse, don''t be aggressive. Be careful that it throws you into the wolves."


    Zhao Yuanjing drove the horse over and was amazed: "This horse is amazing."


    Yundai sat firmly, not daring to give any orders, and said with a wry smile: "This horse can only be used to the emperor or Qin."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "But it only recognizes you."


    Yun Dai frowned when he saw that the back of his hand was wounded, and was about to speak. Suddenly saw a wolf running from the side, growing up to bite his horse, and cried, "Be careful, the emperor!"


    Zhao Yuanjing seemed to have eyes behind his back, and he stabbed the wolf with his backhand.


    Yun Dai said, "Leave me alone, pay attention to your surroundings!"


    "Since you are here, how can you tell me not to be divided?"


    "...You have also seen the mighty lion cub, don''t worry." Yun Dai raised the baggage wrapped in the cloak in her hand, "I brought good things to these beasts. Look at the emperor."


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t know why, but he also knew that he could no longer be distracted. Now that you know that the little lion is powerful, you don''t have to worry about Yun Dai''s safety anymore.


    He drove the horse to King Qin, back to back with him, leading a group of guards to fight with the wolves.


    The loss of the guards is getting bigger and bigger.


    Half an hour has passed, more than a dozen guards have been killed and injured.


    Yun Dai sat on the little lion''s back and said to the little lion, "You help me look around, and I will adjust them a big gift package."


    The little lion stood still, no wolf dared to approach.


    Yundai gained silence.


    She tried not to look at the evil wolves around her or Zhao Yuanjing, focusing all her attention on the bottles and cans in her hands.

 Chapter 2518： The wolves are crazy

    She raised her head and shouted at the people around her: "Cover your nose and mouth!"


    She first took out the veil, covered her nose and mouth, and then tore off a piece of cloth to cover the little lion''s mouth and nose.


    The little lion shook his head uncomfortably.


    "A Ye, you are good." Yun Dai stroked its neck comfortably.


    The little lion really stopped moving.


    Yun Dai looked up and swept the circle, and everyone, headed by Zhao Yuanjing, really obediently covered their mouth and nose with cloth. Including the king of Qin who has always been rebellious.


    She suddenly realized that everyone''s trust in her had reached a peak.


    No matter what she said, they believed it.


    She nodded, took a deep breath, and fetched a bottle from the cloak, letting the lion cub walk towards the wolves.


    I am not willing to change to an ordinary horse.


    But the little lion was not afraid at all, but was a little excited, and walked into the wolves like a stroll in the courtyard.


    Zhao Yuanjing was dumbfounded.


    Although he knew that the little lion was not afraid of beasts, he didn''t even get into the wolf pack so calmly before Yundai.


    If this is torn down by a wolf who is not afraid of death...


    Zhao Yuanjing shuddered and did not dare to think about it.


    One man, one horse, one white and one red.


    Just stepped into the wolf pack alone.


    This action seemed to shock the wolves on the opposite side, and the fighting between the two sides stopped for a moment.


    Everyone looked at Yun Dai''s red back and held their breath.


    Rao was the King of Qin Zhao Shu who collapsed in front of Mount Tai and did not change his appearance. He couldn''t help but lift his heart, holding the hand of the long sword, and slowly tightening it.


    Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t bear it even more and shouted: "Dai''er, you hold the horse''s rein, don''t let go!"


    Did not get a response.


    At this moment, Yun Dai could not hear anything in her ears.


    The surrounding wolves receded, staring at them, about to move, those big mouths of blood, green eyes, and smelly smell, all infinitely magnified before her eyes.


    She really!


    Scared!


    Where is Zhao Yuanjing''s reminder that she will not let go of the little lion when she dies.


    She raised the porcelain bottle in her hand, unplugged it, and sprayed the powder on the wolves.


    The wolves did not respond at first, knowing that the powder fell on them and was inhaled by them¡ª


    Ow----


    The wolves reacted instantly.


    Yun Dai was slightly happy.


    Leng Rushuang is indeed a genius for making poisons. These poisons are not only useful for humans, but also for beasts.


    She no longer thought about it. After the powder in the porcelain bottle was poured, she threw the bottle away, took out the bottle again, and spilled it out without hesitation.


    The little lion carried her, spinning among the wolves, and the powder in her hand was flying all over the sky.


    All kinds of poisons.


    Yun Dai couldn''t tell what it was.


    All the brains were dumped out.


    The wolves are completely crazy.


    Some turned and fled, some yelled frantically, and some fell to death instantly.


    Some went crazy and attacked the little lion.


    Although the little lion is brave, it has only four hooves after all.


    Seeing a wolf blinded by poison, he ran around like crazy and rushed towards Yun Dai. Yun Dai hurriedly hugged the little lion in fright and closed her eyes.


    Who knew it did not wait for the imagined attack.


    She opened her eyes and saw that the wolf had fallen to the ground with an arrow stuck in her body.


    She turned her head and saw Zhao Yuanjing holding a bow and arrow, aiming here.


    Not only him, but the others have all replaced bows and arrows, crossbow arrows.


    Today I came here for hunting and almost everyone has a bow and arrow.


    The wolves were dragged by Yun Dai and the little lion, and they had room for them to exert themselves.


    Zhao Yuanjing shouted in a deep voice: "This is the real hunting game today. The one who has hunted the most beasts will be rewarded with ten thousand taels of silver!"

 Chapter 2519： Black hunt

    The crowd responded in a sudden.


    Morale, which was once sluggish, has been unprecedentedly high due to the indomitable progress of the empress and the emperor''s reward.


    Arrow rain usually shoots at wolves.


    Zhao Yuanjing hurriedly roared: "Hold your head well, dare to hurt the queen and the little lion, I want your dog''s head!"


    Yun Dai showed a smile.


    She did not dare to inhale for fear that she might inhale some terrible powder.


    Anyway, this wolf pack is over.


    Most of them ran on the spot, some of them were poisoned to death, and Zhao Yuanjing led people to shoot a lot of them as prey. The rest, even if they were still alive, were abandoned.


    Yun Dai looked up and saw a wolf still standing.


    The wolf neither ran nor died, let alone hit an arrow.


    It stood quietly at the back, looking a little thin and short.


    Seeing it, the little lion stopped.


    Yun Dai was surprised.


    Up to now, the little lion hadn''t been afraid of anything, and actually became more cautious about the little wolf.


    Could it be...


    Is that the wolf king of these wolves?


    But from the outside, it really doesn''t look like it.


    And the wolf king who saw the little lion didn''t have any fear.


    Yun Dai patted the little lion and thought, if the wolf king was captured alive, would he be able to find the man behind him?


    At this moment the wolf moved.


    Zhao Yuanjing shouted: "Dai''er, come back, let me shoot it!"


    Yun Dai shook her head: "Don''t move it first."


    She didn''t know why she said that, but suddenly had this idea in her heart.


    Although worried, Zhao Yuanjing raised his hand out of trust in her and ordered everyone to stop shooting.


    At this time, the wolf king moved.


    Yun Dai stepped back subconsciously, but only leaned back and did not move.


    Because the little lion did not move.


    The Wolf King turned and walked two steps forward.


    Difficult to understand it''s gone?


    As Yun Dai was thinking, the Wolf King turned her head and glanced at Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai was puzzled.


    The Wolf King took a few steps forward, then looked back at Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai seemed to understand: "This wolf king, do you want me to follow him?"


    Zhao Yuanjing hurriedly shouted: "Don''t go!"


    Yun Dai turned her head and said, "Don''t worry, maybe you can find the person behind the scenes, right on this wolf king."


    Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t help being anxious.


    What is this silly woman telling a beast?


    Yun Dai asked the little lion to follow the wolf king.


    Zhao Yuanjing hurried his horse to follow.


    But as soon as he followed, the wolf king stopped leaving.


    Yun Dai said, "Zhao Yuanjing, don''t follow."


    "No!"


    "You believe me." Yun Dai let the little lion go on.


    When the wolf king saw that Zhao Yuanjing was no longer moving, it moved on.


    Zhao Yuanjing died anxiously: "Damn it."


    Zhao Shu said, "Yuan Jing, don''t worry, such a wolf may not be an opponent of the little lion. Besides, the queen still has something in his hands."


    Yundai didn''t spill all the poison out, but kept a few bottles.


    She followed the wolf king, bypassed a path, and entered a dense forest.


    However, beside a lake, I saw Heixun.


    Heixun stood up, glanced at Yun Dai, then glared at the Wolf King, his expression gloomy: "Beast, how dare you betray me."


    The Wolf King looked back at Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai looked at the man wrapped in black robe and said coldly: "You are the one who attracted snakes and wolves. You are from the Lu family of Beiqi."


    Hei Xun asked: "I didn''t expect you to be a little bit capable and can survive now. However, with you as a woman, even if you find me, what can you do? Zhaoye Lion? Haha, if I guess right, you are the princess of Beiqi , The queen of Da Zhou. I didn''t expect you to come here alone. What if I took you hostage?"

 Chapter 2520： The real purpose of the Lu family

    Yun Dai said, "You are from Beiqi, how dare you murder the princess of Beiqi?"


    Heixun couldn''t help furious after hearing this: "Hehe, you deserve to claim to be a princess of Northern Qi? How can you give your own country as a gift to others? Now, where is Northern Qi, it''s just a vassal state of Zhou Dynasty!"


    Yun Dai said, "The Northern Qi Emperor and Prince are dead. Do you think Northern Qi can continue to exist?"


    "Then today''s King of Northern Qi, what is it?" Heixun waved his arms, looking emotional, "Then what are you? You are the princess of Northern Qi, the noble princess that how many people look forward to! Shouldn''t you rule Beiqi? , To reorganize the power of the Northern Qi and dominate the world? But what about you? You actually helped Zhou Emperor to defeat the Northern Qi!"


    He stretched out his hand and pointed at Yun Dai, and said word by word: "You, as the Xiao family, you are a traitor to Bei Qi! The tens of thousands of people in Bei Qi hate you!"


    Yun Dai said, "Don''t pin me your hat. You are a villain who abuses others and harms others, and dare to represent the people of Northern Qi? Now the people of Northern Qi live and work in peace and contentment, and I don¡¯t know how much better they lived than before!¡±


    Heixun exclaimed: "The country is gone, why do you consider home? They are stupid, but there are many, many people who will not forget!"


    Yun Dai frowned: "You Lu Family, what are you going to make a fuss about?"


    "No, it''s not just the Lu family. All of us who swear allegiance to the royal family will unite to fight against the Zhou Kingdom and against the Zhao imperial family, and strive to restore our Northern Qi Empire!"


    Yun Dai was shocked.


    Sure enough, it is not that simple to conquer a country.


    Those who are conservative and stubborn, and want to restore the various forces, families and individuals in the Northern Qi Kingdom have gathered into a powerful force.


    Among them, it is not just the Lu family.


    Maybe the Lu family is just the lead, or representative.


    No wonder the Lu family was so unscrupulous and dared to open a business name to challenge Yunji.


    It turned out that this Guanglong company was just a pathfinder for them.


    Their true purpose and true power have not yet been revealed.


    Thinking about this, Yun Dai calmed down.


    Only the unknown is the most terrifying.


    Once you know the origin and purpose of the other party, you can find a way to deal with it.


    Seeing her calm expression, Heixun felt a little regretful: "As expected to be our Royal Princess of Northern Qi, dare to come here to see me with the Wolf King alone. It is a pity that you should not betray Bei Qi, otherwise we will definitely support you as the Queen. ."


    Yun Dai said: "For me, people have a good life, which is more meaningful than being a queen."


    "You don''t understand the meaning of this at all, but I don''t blame you. After all, you grew up in Zhou and have been assimilated by them." Heixun started with his back, "Your Royal Highness, as a person from Beiqi, I will not kill you. , It won¡¯t hurt you, but you don¡¯t want to stop it either."


    "You did it in vain. No people will support you."


    "We don''t care if those foolish people support it or not." Heixun said, "but there is one thing, I have to tell you."


    "what is the matter?"


    "Your good brother, Xiao Ziliang, has fallen into our hands. He has agreed to be our new emperor. We will support him and take back our land."


    Yun Dai frowned, thought about it, and patted the little lion on the neck.


    The little lion slowly approached Black Hunt.


    Yun Dai held a porcelain bottle in her hand and secretly pulled out the cork.


    She calmly said, "You must be Xiao Ziliang who is persecuting with three abuses."


    "Xiao Ziliang is just a trash. He threatened casually and gave some benefits, and he promised it! The Northern Qi imperial family has fallen to this point, it is disgusting!" Heixun said excitedly, unaware of Yun Dai''s approach.


    As for the Wolf King, he just squatted quietly in place, without any reaction.

 Chapter 1521： You have no dignity, you are shameless

    Yun Dai pinched the bottle and continued to approach him while constantly shifting his attention.


    She said: "Since you feel that the Northern Qi imperial family is shameless, why bother to help them restore the throne?"


    "What do you know?" Heixun slobbered, "How can you understand the word family and country as a subjugated princess who betrays your country and your surname? You have no dignity, you are shameless, you¡ª"


    Suddenly a puff of white smoke floated in front of him.


    Heixun was stunned: "What is this?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Inverted."


    Heixun blinked his eyes, then closed his eyes and fell decisively.


    Yun Dai let out a cheer, immediately jumped off the horse, and kicked Heixun''s body vigorously.


    no response.


    She squatted down, put her hand in his nose and probed, then turned her head and smiled at the little lion: "Cold as frost medicine is good. This bastard, if you don''t teach him, it''s hard to get out of my heart."


    The little lion came over with a whip in his mouth.


    Yun Dai caught the whip, touched its nose, and smiled: "A Ye is so considerate, as good as Baoxing."


    The little lion shook his head.


    "You take two steps back." Yun Dai pushed the little lion.


    The little lion backed away immediately.


    Yun Dai grabbed the whip and stood up, facing Heixun, banging a dozen times in a row.


    Open the black skin to the flesh.


    Rao was so, and did not wake up.


    Instead, Yundai panted with exhaustion.


    "Take you back and torture slowly." She pulled out a hemp rope from the horseback, tied Heixun''s feet, and tied them to the horse.


    Only then did the skinny wolf king come over.


    Although she was still a little scared, Yun Dai already knew that she wanted to reconcile with herself.


    Yun Dai stepped back silently, keeping a safe distance from it, and then asked: "Wolf King, you brought me to find Black Hunt, do you need me to help you?"


    Although the wolf king is an animal, he does not speak.


    But everything has an aura, Yun Dai believes that since this wolf can become the wolf king, and he takes the initiative to bring herself to find the black hunt, there should be something to ask her for help.


    Hearing Yun Dai''s words, the Wolf King turned and walked towards the depths of the forest.


    After walking a few steps, she looked back at Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai thought for a while, rolled over and rode on the little lion''s back, and said, "Little lion, come and have a look."


    With such a humane wolf king, what can I do with my own help?


    Yun Dai was both scared and curious.


    After all, curiosity overwhelmed everything, and she followed on horseback.


    After the snow, the woods are quiet and there is no life.


    The Wolf King is in front, do you look back to make sure if Yun Dai is following.


    The little lion walked slowly, as if deliberately to **** him off.


    In the end, the wolf king stopped in front of a steep mountain.


    It jumped on a boulder and desperately pulled the grass with its front paws.


    Yun Dai looked down and could vaguely hear a sound.


    Soon the wolf king turned his head, looked at Yun Dai, and cried.


    Yun Dai jumped off the little lion, climbed up with both hands and feet, and saw a door appeared in front of the wolf king.


    It was an iron gate, rusty.


    "Who is in it?" Yun Dai asked subconsciously.


    Did not get a response.


    She glanced at the Wolf King and couldn''t help but laugh.


    He actually regarded this wolf king as a human being and talked to it.


    The Wolf King walked to the iron gate, raised his front paws, pulled the chain, and tried to pull it off.


    "That''s an iron lock. No matter how powerful your teeth are, you can''t bite it." Yun Dai said as she walked over, picked up the iron lock and looked at it over and over, and tried to look inside, but the iron door didn''t even have a window. I can''t see what''s inside.

 Chapter 2522： Probably a fake

    Next to the Wolf Dynasty gave way.


    Yundai understood that she wanted to let herself open the iron door.


    She looked at the lock and was a little embarrassed: "I''m not a locksmith either. If I go back to the city to find a locksmith, would you wait?"


    The wolf king looked at her quietly.


    "It seems that you are not willing." Yun Dai thought for a while, jumped off the boulder, turned over on horseback, and took out a small dagger.


    This dagger was given to her by Zhao Yuanjing for self-defense a long time ago.


    It is said to be forged from a hundred years of cold iron, but it is not known whether it is true or not.


    The scabbard is decorated with gold and precious stones.


    Yun Dai is not very interested in weapons, she has been collecting daggers for the sake of these gems.


    She took the dagger back to the iron gate, aimed at the iron lock, and chopped it down.


    Cang!


    The dagger collided with the iron chain, making a harsh sound, and there seemed to be sparks flying.


    Yun Dai''s mouth was numb.


    She took a closer look and didn''t move the lock pattern.


    The dagger did not move.


    Yun Dai said: "What kind of broken knife is this? Zhao Yuanjing, a big liar, also lied to me that this dagger was made of cold iron. How about cutting iron like mud... Is it so hard to cut mud?"


    "For you, of course it takes a lot of effort."


    A cold, lazy voice came.


    Yun Dai looked back in surprise and saw Zhao Yuanjing slowly coming on a horse.


    "How did you come?"


    She jumped off the boulder, like a swallow returning home, leaping towards him with open arms.


    Zhao Yuanjing hurriedly dismounted and caught her.


    Yun Dai rushed into his arms and put her arms around his neck vigorously: "Zhao Yuanjing, why are you here?"


    Zhao Yuanjing first touched her face, looked up and down to confirm that she was not injured, and then smiled: "Fool, how can I watch you run around with a wolf alone?"


    He glanced at Heixun, who was dragged to the ground, his whole body was wounded and had passed out, and asked, "Is that the person behind the scenes?"


    "Yes, he commanded the beasts." Yun Dai said, "but don''t worry, I fainted him with the frosty poison and beat him again. He can''t wake up in a short time."


    "Really capable." Zhao Yuanjing smiled as she watched her twittering.


    Yun Dai asked: "How is the situation there?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "After you left with the wolf king, the remaining wolves were gone. I asked the little emperor to take them back to Kyoto immediately."


    "As the emperor, it is too irrational to follow you alone," Yun Dai said.


    "Naturally, I won''t be alone, but I''m afraid that you will be in danger when you start to stun the snake. Let Xu Hu and the others wait outside the forest." Zhao Yuanjing smiled.


    Yundai nodded, and pointed to the wolf king and the iron gate: "This wolf king is quite human. It leads me to the black search. The purpose is probably to let me help him open the door. But¡ª"


    She raised the dagger: "The dagger you gave is probably a fake."


    "You are a fake."


    Zhao Yuanjing snapped her forehead, "This is made of genuine cold iron. I can only say that you are too weak to exert the true power of this dagger."


    "Then you go try."


    "You watch."


    Zhao Yuanjing took the dagger and jumped onto the boulder.


    When the wolf king saw him, he seemed a little wary.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t care about a small animal.


    He walked to the iron gate, looked at the iron lock, and raised the dagger¡ª


    There was a loud noise.


    The chain broke.


    The iron gate also opened.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked back at Yun Dai and raised his brow.


    Yun Dai coughed slightly: "The strength is great."


    She was curious about who was closed inside the iron gate, and couldn''t care about quarreling with Zhao Yuanjing. She hurriedly climbed onto the boulder and reached out to open the iron gate.

 Chapter 2523： You dont care about your she-wolf!

    The moment the door opened, the wolf king rushed in impatiently.


    Yun Dai glanced at the probe and was taken aback.


    There are thirty or fifty wolves in the huge cave.


    If so many wolves attacked together, it would be enough to feed them two raw.


    Yun Dai pulled Zhao Yuanjing, turned around and ran.


    "Dai''er, don''t be afraid!" Zhao Yuanjing hugged her waist and pulled her back. "Look carefully."


    Yun Dai courageously turned her head and saw a few wolves rushing out of the cave, very small. It was a wolf cub who hadn''t grown up yet.


    They ran in front of the wolf king, circled and jumped around it, looking affectionate.


    Yun Dai said in surprise: "There are little wolf cubs here?"


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at it for a while and shook his head: "It seems that there are not only wolf cubs, but also female wolves."


    "Oh, the emperor can even tell she wolf?"


    "..." Zhao Yuanjing didn''t say a word.


    Yun Dai glanced again and found that there were a few wolves inside, lying on the ground, feeding the little wolf cubs.


    It turned out to be so.


    Yun Dai was amused secretly and glanced at Zhao Yuanjing.


    "What do you look at, stinky woman." Zhao Yuanjing pinched her ear. "Now it seems that the reason why this wolf king took the initiative to take you to the black hunt is to help you rescue these she-wolves and wolf cubs."


    "Could it be that Heixun kept these she-wolves here, forcing the wolf king to lead people to besiege us?"


    "should be."


    "This Heixun is quite capable." Yun Dai glanced at Heixun who was lying on the ground. "How come we don''t have this kind of talent in Da Zhou."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "The world is so big, who is there? Maybe we have them too, but you don''t know."


    "Yes."


    Yun Dai looked at the cave again, and suddenly found a dozen wolves rushing towards this side, extremely vicious.


    Yun Dai frightened Zhao Yuanjing and ran away.


    However, wherever they could run four legs, the she-wolf in the front was about to pounce.


    Yun Dai yelled, "Wolf King, you don''t care about your mother!"


    Before she finished her words, the Wolf King had already rushed over and stopped the female wolves.


    It lowered its head, glared at the shewolves, and issued a whining warning sound.


    The she-wolves did not dare to confront it, and backed silently.


    Yundai patted her heart: "It''s very risky."


    The Wolf King looked back at her.


    Yun Dai said: "Now I know that you are besieging us because you were forced by the black seeker. Your wolf hurt many of us, and I also killed many of your men. You helped me find the black seeker, and I also helped you open it up. Lock. Now, do we owe two to each other?"


    The Wolf King did not respond.


    Yun Dai said, "If you have no objection, can we leave?"


    The Wolf King reacted this time.


    It ran into the cave, picked out a red fruit, slowly approached Yundai, and placed it on the ground.


    "For me?"


    Yun Dai bent over, picked up the fruit and looked at it.


    It''s like Apple, but not so much.


    Actually don''t know.


    This season, I don''t know where the wild wolf got this fresh fruit.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Thank you."


    The wolf king turned around and led the little wolf cubs back to the cave.


    Yun Dai shouted behind it: "Wolf King, protect your wife and children, don''t be used by others!"


    The Wolf King didn''t respond, but shook his ears.


    "You say this, it probably doesn''t understand." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    "That''s not necessarily true. I think it can understand." Yun Dai glanced at Apple and smiled, "We should go back now. Yan''er and the others must be worried."


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Although he has caught Black Hunter, I don''t know if he has other accomplices."

 Chapter 2524： As a horse, how can you be a road idiot?

    Yun Dai said: "When I saw him, he was the only one. No matter what, let''s leave here first. After we go back, we will interrogate the **** Heixun."


    Zhao Yuanjing had no objection, stopped her waist, led her to jump off the boulder, sent her to sit on the back of the little lion, and rode another horse.


    Yun Dai looked at it and said, "Zhao Yuanjing..."


    "Ok?"


    "Why don''t we ride a little lion together and let your horse carry the black search. Although the black search is damned, he hasn''t been interrogated yet, and he can''t really be told to die like this."


    Heixun was already poisoned, and was beaten by Yun Dai again, and dragged him on the ground for a while. It was already scarred.


    Toss like this again, my life will not be guaranteed.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled happily: "I can''t ask for it to be able to ride with Dai''er."


    He tied Heixun on the horse''s back, and sat behind Yun Dai happily, and hugged her slender waist unceremoniously.


    Yun Dai said, "Why don''t you sit in front of you?"


    "No." Zhao Yuanjing leaned his chin on her shoulder and sniffed hard, "Hey, it''s really fragrant."


    Those hands are a bit dishonest.


    Yun Dai snorted, "You are so dirty, don''t touch me."


    He had been fighting with the wolf for a long time. Although he had changed his golden uniform and his robe was clean, he had never bathed.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "In the past, you always said that I was obsessed with cleanliness, but now you dislike me."


    He reached out and squeezed her waist, then touched her hand up again.


    Sitting on horseback, the gesture of holding her again was too irregular.


    Yun Dai held his hand and said: "If you mess around again, I will ask Ah Ye to throw you down."


    "A fierce woman, I am worried about you for a long time, so I won''t allow me to take advantage." Zhao Yuanjing turned her face around, blocked her stupidity, and kissed deeply.


    Yun Dai also softened, letting him kiss, and let the little lion find his way back.


    After a long time, Yun Dai pushed him away and said in a low voice, "No more... I will be seen by Xu Hu and others like this again."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at it and said with a low smile: "I haven''t been to them yet."


    This Yaoguang Mountain is steep, with mountains, peaks, and forests.


    The road is not easy.


    The little lion went around in a circle, but Xu Hu and the others were not found for a long time.


    Zhao Yuanjing was a little wary, and asked: "Everyone says that the old horse knows the way, but this little lion has lost his way?"


    Yun Dai was also a little dumbfounded.


    "Perhaps, the little lion is too powerful, so the ability in other areas is weaker..." Yun Dai tried to find a reason for Zhaoye Lion.


    But no matter what, they seem to be really lost.


    Zhao Yuanjing tried to shout loudly for Xu Hu and the others to hear.


    But no matter how they yelled or yelled, they couldn''t get the slightest response.


    Seeing the sky dimmed, Yun Dai couldn''t help but panic.


    There is no way to stay overnight in this mountain.


    It''s cold, maybe there are other beasts.


    "What to do, Zhao Yuanjing." Yun Dai leaned against Zhao Yuanjing''s arms and asked in a low voice.


    Zhao Yuanjing comforted her: "Don''t be afraid. I am here. Xu Hu and the others know that we are here. They must be looking around now, and they can always find it."


    "What if it takes a few days to find it?" Yun Dai looked around, "I always feel that we are going farther and farther. Aye, aye, as a horse, how can you be a road idiot? It¡¯s too inconsistent with your personality... No, the horse is set! Besides, you are still the best horse in the world!"


    The little lion seemed to know that he had done something wrong, and kept his head drooping.

 Chapter 2525： A gentle man

    Yun Dai raised the lion cub as a son. After complaining and seeing him like this, she planned to comfort her. Before she could say her words, she felt light.


    The little lion stepped on the air and the whole horse rolled down the hillside.


    "Zhao Yuanjing¡ª¡ª"


    Yun Dai screamed.


    Zhao Yuanjing had put his arms around her waist, and when the little lion rolled down, he immediately hugged her, put her in his arms, and rolled down together.


    Yun Dai was hugged tightly by him, she only felt that the sky was spinning and rolling down for a long time, and there was a bang in her ear, and her eyes went dark and she didn''t know anything.


    When I woke up again, it was pitch black before my eyes.


    Yun Dai abruptly sat up and shouted, "Zhao Yuanjing!"


    After a while, there was a squeak, and someone opened the door and came in with an oil lamp in his hand. The faint light reflected the handsome face of a man.


    He is a strange young man.


    Yun Dai stood up and found that this was a small house. She hurriedly asked, "Who are you? Where are you, where are the men with me? There is a horse, where are they?"


    The man put the oil lamp on the table and said, "You have so many questions, which one should I answer?"


    The voice was extremely gentle and gentle.


    Yun Dai said, "Man."


    The man said: "Oh, that person is injured, lying next door."


    "He was injured? Take me to see!" Yun Dai was anxious.


    "Don''t worry, he just broke a few ribs, it''s not serious." The man said softly, "Now he is asleep, are you sure you want to disturb?"


    Yun Dai said, "I''ll take a look."


    Otherwise, don''t worry.


    The man smiled softly and stretched out his hand: "Come on."


    Yun Dai glanced at him in surprise.


    "You are also injured, I will support you."


    "Me?" Yun Dai looked down at herself, only to realize that her legs had been bandaged. Just now she was emotionally worried about Zhao Yuanjing, but she didn''t feel it.


    I was reminded by the man before I realized my leg pain.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s just scratches, just keep it for a few days." The man comforted softly.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Thank you. But it doesn''t matter, this is a small injury, I can go by myself."


    "You''re welcome."


    The man held her arm, Yun Dai had to obey, and limped to follow him to the next hut.


    When she walked out, she realized that it was still in the mountains.


    The man seemed to be living alone in the mountains.


    Seclusion?


    hunter?


    Yun Dai guessed the man''s identity in her heart.


    The man opened the door, Yun Dai saw Zhao Yuanjing lying on the bed at a glance.


    She hurried over, squatted by the bed, and stretched out her hand to touch Zhao Yuanjing''s face.


    His face is warm and his breathing is even.


    Yun Dai lightly breathed a sigh of relief.


    As the man said, when he rolled down the hillside, he broke three ribs to protect himself.


    Although it is serious, as long as it is well raised, it will be well in two or three months.


    For this reason, Yun Dai was also heartbroken and sad.


    He is good at martial arts, if it wasn''t for protecting her, he would never hurt her so badly.


    The man said softly: "Don''t worry, I have dealt with the injury for him. Let him sleep quietly."


    When Yundai saw Zhao Yuanjing, she was completely relieved, followed the man out, closed the door, and asked, "There is another horse, have you seen it?"


    "Oh, that white horse, broke a leg and is kept in the stable behind."


    "Break your leg?"


    "Left front leg, fractured, not serious."


    "Isn''t it serious?" Yun Dai glanced at the man, as if there was nothing serious in his mouth, she asked tentatively, "You can heal?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    There is more.

 Chapter 2526： Sihuanian

    "Understand a little." The man smiled softly.


    Yundai returned to the room and then remembered and asked, "You saved us, and you are our benefactor. What is your name? When I go back, I will thank you again."


    Although she was embarrassed and her clothes were mostly damaged, she could still see her original gorgeous appearance.


    The man smiled and said, "My name is Si Huanian."


    "Si Huanian?" Yun Dai raised her eyebrows, "Jinse has fifty strings for no reason, one string and one column are Si Huanian. A good name is just a little weird. Your last name is Si?"


    The man''s eyes brightened, and he nodded: "Yes."


    "I saw someone surnamed Si for the first time." Yun Dai smiled.


    Her mood became clearer.


    Si Huanian asked, "Are you hungry? I''ll cook a bowl of noodles for you."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I''m really hungry."


    "Wait for a while." Men are always gentle, gentle, unhurried, light and breezy, making people feel comfortable.


    Yun Dai relaxed.


    Soon Si Huanian brought a bowl of noodles.


    Although simple, in such a cold snowy night, a bowl of hot noodle soup is enough to comfort the cold stomach.


    A bowl of noodles, warm and full.


    Si Huanian picked up the bowl and said softly: "The girl sleeps for a while, what''s the matter, let''s talk about it at dawn."


    Yun Dai hesitated and asked, "Si Huanian, do you live alone in the mountains?"


    Si Huanian smiled and said, "Since my grandfather passed away, I have been living alone in the mountains, relying on hunting and collecting herbs for a living. The girl doesn''t need to be afraid."


    Yun Dai nodded: "My name is Yun Dai."


    "Ms. Yun rested earlier, let me know if something happens."


    Si Huanian went out carrying the bowl and closed the door thoughtfully.


    Yun Dai was full and drowsy, she lay down on the bed and slept till dawn.


    After waking up, she felt relaxed all over, and moved her legs, but she didn''t feel the pain anymore.


    magical.


    Yun Dai thought to herself, this year of Sihua is not easy. Could he be a world-class expert with superb medical skills?


    Maybe it can cure Zhao Yuanjing''s disease?


    The more Yun Dai thought about it, the happier she became. She lifted the quilt and got out of the bed, put on her cloak and went to see Zhao Yuanjing next door.


    Zhao Yuanjing hasn''t woken up yet, and is sleeping deeply.


    Yun Dai couldn''t help but feel a little worried, and decided to go to Si Huanian to ask again.


    Unexpectedly, I have searched the entire cabin, but I haven''t found the shadow of Si Huanian.


    Let her figure out the environment.


    This wooden house has three bedrooms, a study room, or a pharmacy, which contains various herbs. There is also a kitchen outside.


    The wood-enclosed yard is clean and tidy.


    Outside there are forests and mountains.


    This is the real deep mountain.


    Yundai walked out of the yard, and there was a pebble path in front of her, round and clean, which made people want to step on it.


    This yearning is really a delicate and interesting man.


    Yun Dai stepped on the gravel path and walked forward.


    While walking, I came to a steaming Tangquan.


    There are hot springs in Yaoguang Mountain, she had known for a long time, but she had never seen it. I didn''t expect to meet here.


    When ordinary people see the hot springs, they will inevitably want to reach out and touch them.


    Yun Dai did just that.


    She squatted down, stretched out her hand to tease the hot spring water, and then heard a scream.


    Yun Dai was so scared that she almost fell into the hot spring.


    She looked up and saw a man standing up in the corner of Tangquan¡ª¡ª


    A man without clothes.


    And he is a very beautiful man.


    It is Sihuanian.


    Yun Dai never expected to see this scene again, staying in place for a while, forgetting to react.


    The man covered himself with his hands, a little collapsed and shouted: "You, are you still watching?"

 Chapter 2527： shy

    Yun Dai returned to her senses and turned around quickly, her face flushed instantly.


    The figure is pretty good...


    That scene was too deep, and it was difficult to eliminate it in my mind in a short time.


    Si Huanian got dressed in a hurry and flushed.


    The atmosphere was very embarrassing.


    "You, why are you peeking at me taking a shower?"


    Even so, he spoke softly.


    Yun Dai stammered: "Don''t talk nonsense, who peeped? I don''t know you are bathing here. Besides, on this cold day, who is bathing in the river early in the morning? Ah?"


    The more she said, the more confident she became.


    This year, in the twelfth lunar month of winter, what kind of bath do you say you ran outside early in the morning?


    Si Huanian walked to her, Jun''s face flushed, and he didn''t dare to look at her directly: "Usually I live alone, and I am used to bathing in springs...good for my body. Although it is midwinter, it is not cold."


    "That''s not to blame me, you didn''t say a word beforehand."


    "I... forgot that someone came to my family." Si Huanian looked uncomfortable.


    He was seen just now...


    Yun Dai asked, "Did you wear your clothes?"


    "...Get it on!"


    Yun Dai turned around and saw this extremely romantic man, wrapped in a white robe, with long hair draped behind her, like the finest silk, shining with a faint luster.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of being steamed by hot spring water, or I am shy.


    His beautiful face was blushing.


    I didn''t see it clearly last night, but now I look closely. This Si Huanian is actually a pretty handsome man, especially the leisurely temperament that hides in the world on him, and his gentle and handsome look, the match is seamless.


    The whole body is filled with a comfortable aura.


    However, the man at this time kept his head down, looked away, and did not dare to look at him at all.


    Yun Dai also felt embarrassed.


    If it is normal, just walk away, and wait until the matter fades.


    But she was still thinking about Zhao Yuanjing and she had to talk to him.


    "What happened just now hasn''t happened, no one should mention it again, okay?" Yun Dai said.


    "Okay..." Si Huanian lowered his head and fiddled with the laces of his robe, like a shy obedient boy.


    This made Yun Dai feel guilty in her heart.


    As if she bullied him.


    She coughed lightly, and then said: "Well, I just went to see Zhao...I saw my husband, why hasn''t he woken up yet? He is not a sleepy person, he should have been awake long ago."


    Si Huanian glanced at him after hearing this, "Is he your husband?"


    "Yes."


    "Oh." Si Huanian lowered his head and fiddled with the lace. "It''s okay, don''t worry. The soup I fed him last night has the effect of sleeping and relieving pain. About noon, he will wake up."


    Yundai felt relieved after hearing this, and said, "I have to go and see my horse."


    Speaking of the little lion, Si Huanian looked at Yun Dai again and said, "The girl''s horse is a rare horse."


    "It''s not a rare good horse, it''s the only good horse in the world. It''s a pity that he is a road idiot, and he doesn''t know the way."


    "So, the girl was lost?"


    "Yes, I came to hunt in the mountains yesterday, but somehow something happened. I got separated from my companions and lost my way. In addition, it was dark and I couldn''t see clearly, so I fell down the hillside. What a bad luck."


    Yun Dai glanced at Si Huanian and said with a smile: "But it''s good luck to meet Young Master Si in this place."


    Si Huanian blushed and smiled softly: "The girl doesn''t need to call me Si Gongzi, just call me Anian."

 Chapter 2528： Adai

    "It''s a bit too out of sight."


    "It''s okay." Si Huanian said softly, "I think the girl is also covered in mud and dirt, do you want to take a bath?"


    Yun Dai looked down at herself.


    It''s really dirty.


    But she would not bathe in the open air here.


    "No, when my husband wakes up in the afternoon, we will leave and go home immediately. The family must be worried and worried." Yun Dai thought to herself, the two of them are lost. This is a big deal.


    Zhao Shu, aren''t they crazy?


    There is also the black hunting **** who was tied to the horse, and I don''t know what to do.


    It''s fine if you die, if he escapes. That''s the big trouble.


    What a mess.


    Yun Dai didn''t want to stay too much for a moment, and she wished to return to the palace immediately.


    Si Huanian said: "Girl, you won''t be able to leave without ten and a half months."


    "Why?"


    "Your husband broke his rib, how can he climb the mountain? Not to mention your horse broke his leg."


    "Mountain climbing?" Yun Dai looked around, only to realize that it was surrounded by mountains on all sides, and where the wooden house was located, it was actually under a canyon.


    The terrain is extremely treacherous and steep.


    There is no way out at all.


    Seeing her looking around, Si Huanian actively explained: "If you want to get out from here, you can only climb up. There is no road, but I set up a ladder over there."


    "A ladder is fine." Yun Dai immediately ignited hope, "Where?"


    "Where." Si Huanian pointed casually.


    Following the direction he was pointing, Yundai saw a ladder hanging on a cliff almost 90 degrees vertical.


    Looking up, half of the ladder is hidden in the clouds and mist in the mountains.


    Can''t see the head.


    Just looking at this ladder, Yun Dai''s legs were soft, let alone climbing.


    She reached out to hold a tree next to her and asked, "Also, is there any other way?"


    Sihua Young shook his head lightly: "No."


    Yun Dai stared at him: "Do you usually climb this ladder to get in and out?"


    "I rarely go out." Si Huanian glanced at her with a shy face, "I only go out for about a month or two to sell prey and herbs, and buy some food and clothing."


    "You are really isolated from the world."


    "I have lived here with my father since I was born. Before my father died, I almost never went out." Si Huanian raised his head and glanced at Yun Dai, "Before I met the girl, Zai Xia hadn''t been with a woman. Speaking."


    Yun Dai subconsciously took a half step back: "This is not necessary..."


    Si Huanian said shyly: "I haven''t dealt with a woman before. If there is anything wrong, the girl should not be surprised."


    "No, not at all. You are very polite." Yun Dai waved her hand, "Also, I am not a girl, I am already married. Just call my name."


    "Adai."


    "..." Yun Dai opened her mouth, "You really don''t know how to deal with people."


    Si Huanian''s eyes were shining, full of joy: "I''ve been alone all the time. After my father passed away, I haven''t had anyone close to him. Adai, can I call you that?"


    Yun Dai smiled: "It''s up to you..."


    "Adai."


    "Yeah." Yun Dai said awkwardly and perfunctorily, "By the way, I want to ask you, is your medical skill very good?"


    Si Huanian thought for a while: "I only know a little bit. I don''t know much. I don''t know. Because I only sell herbs for rice and noodles, and I haven''t given them any treatment. My medical skills are all learned from my father."


    Yun Dai tentatively asked, "You gave me a pulse check last night. Besides the rib injury, did you find anything wrong?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    It''s the weekend, forgive me for being so wasteful again... There are still a few chapters that will be delayed, and the babies will read it tomorrow.

 Chapter 2529： Women are angry, mostly hungry

    Si Huanian nodded naturally: "He still has three or four years to live."


    Yun Dai: "!!!"


    She grabbed Si Huanian''s hand: "Xiao Nian, can you cure him? Can you, surely?"


    Si Huanian looked down at his hands, held by a pair of slender, soft white hands, a little shocked and a little dazed.


    "Speak!" Yun Dai shook his hand.


    "Yes, can... can you?"


    "What are you asking me for? I am asking you, whether it is possible or not?"


    "¡­¡­can."


    "Really?" Yun Dai raised her heart, "Are you sure? Didn''t you lie to me?"


    Si Huanian stared at his hand blankly, and said like sleepwalking: "I think the situation is not too serious. As long as I stay here for half a year, he should be able to clean up the remaining poison in his body, and no matter how good he is Living for ten years is not a problem."


    Live ten more years!


    Yun Dai''s eyes lit up.


    She thought she was unlucky this time. She was pounced by a snake, besieged by a wild wolf, and fell into the hillside. Zhao Yuanjing broke his rib and the little lion also broke his leg.


    Unexpectedly, it was a blessing in disguise that I met Si Huanian, an expert living in seclusion.


    His medical skills are even better than Ming Min!


    Yun Dai was stunned by this unexpected surprise, and said nothing for a while.


    Seeing her in a daze, Si Huanian shook her hand: "A-dai, if you think the time is too short, I can work harder..."


    "Work hard?" Yun Dai was stunned, "Can you speak more reliably, the longest can make him live a few more years?"


    "I, I don''t know. I have to try..." Si Huanian stammered, "Are you angry? I haven''t seen a doctor before, I don''t know..."


    Seeing him as if she was scared by herself, Yundai thought to herself that this is a big baby, how could she be scared? Must be coaxed.


    She hurriedly comforted: "Don''t worry, take your time. Did I speak loudly just now? It was mine. I apologize to you. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    Si Huanian looked at her gentle big eyes, stayed for a while, and said, "Are you hungry?"


    Yun Dai: "..."


    Si Huanian said: "Father said that if you don''t know how to coax a woman, he should ask her if she is hungry and give her a good meal. Women are angry, most of them are hungry."


    Yun Dai: "..."


    Compared with the handsome and ethereal appearance, this guy''s temperament is so stupid and cute.


    Yun Dai said: "I''m hungry, but..."


    "Then let''s go back, I''ll cook noodles for you." Si Huanian took Yun Dai and left.


    Yun Dai has been held by him and returned to the yard.


    Si Huanian held her hand and said softly, "A-dai, what else do you want to eat besides noodles?"


    "I... both do."


    "Do you want poached eggs?"


    "want."


    "There is a well over there, there is water that I have prepared, and I will wash your hands and face." Si Huanian took her to the well, and the hot spring water in the basin was slightly hot.


    He took a clean towel, soaked it and wrung it dry, and reached out to wipe Yun Dai''s face.


    Yun Dai hurriedly stopped: "I will come by myself."


    "You are injured, I will help you."


    "It''s a leg injury, not a hand." Yun Dai wiped her face carelessly, and was a little uncomfortable with his gentle and meticulousness. "Well, Xiaonian, you go cook noodles?"


    "You sit and wait for a while, and you''ll get better soon."


    Si Huanian went to the kitchen, and soon the fragrance came.


    A large bowl of egg noodles was brought to Yun Dai.


    "Eat." Si Huanian gave a pair of chopsticks to her, and then sat next to her, quietly looking at her.

 Chapter 2530： Adai is beautiful

    "Oh, good, thank you."


    Yun Dai took the chopsticks and picked the noodles to eat, trying to ignore the other''s eyes.


    Although I was used to being served in the palace, I didn''t stare at people for dinner.


    Yun Dai ate half a bowl uncomfortably, and she couldn''t eat anymore.


    "Adai, don''t you eat it?"


    "I''m full." Yun Dai picked up the bowl, "I washed the dishes."


    Si Huanian immediately took the dishes and chopsticks, and at the same time took out a white towel, wiped the corner of her mouth, and said, "Just sit and I will wash the dishes."


    He turned around and went into the kitchen, leaving Yundai alone.


    What''s the matter with this person?


    Wipe her mouth?


    Could it be that Sihuanian is a fancy to himself?


    Yun Dai thought to herself, this Sihuanian is only in her twenties, and she hasn''t been in contact with women for so many years. Could it be that she has to agree with her body because she saw him take a bath?


    Or is the boy''s heart sprouting?


    Yun Dai looked at the busy figure in the kitchen, thinking that if Zhao Yuanjing knew about this...


    Hey really.


    Yun Dai shook her head. Recently, because of the pressure, she can think too much about everything.


    She got up and went to Zhao Yuanjing''s room, sat down by the bed, and touched his face.


    As Si Huanian said, Zhao Yuanjing is still asleep.


    The face that looked like a crown of jade seemed very peaceful.


    When he rolled down the hillside, he protected himself in his arms, only a little bruised, he had broken three ribs alive, and never let go.


    It must have hurt at the time.


    Yun Dai reached out and gently touched the position of his ribs, her eyes panting.


    I shed tears silently, thinking of what Si Huanian said would make him live for another ten years, and have real happiness in my heart.


    After crying and laughing for a while, Yun Dai''s heart became much more relaxed when the frustrated mood radiated.


    She tucked Zhao Yuanjing''s quilt, got up and walked outside.


    Si Huanian brought a plate of fruits and said, "Wash it clean and I will give it to you."


    He picked up one and brought it to Yun Dai''s mouth. Yun Dai hurriedly took it and said with a smile: "Thank you, I''ll do it myself."


    Si Huanian put the plate down and watched her eating quietly, very focused.


    After taking a few bites, Yun Dai couldn''t help saying, "Xiao Nian, don''t stare at me like this."


    "Why?" Si Huanian puzzled.


    "uneasy."


    "Adai is beautiful, I like to watch it." Si Huanian said softly.


    Yun Dai coughed lightly, "You know Xiaonian, I''m already married, and the one lying in it is my husband."


    "I know, you told me."


    "So, do you understand?"


    "What do you know?" Sihuanian Junxiu''s face was a little dazed.


    "Ah, nothing." Yun Dai felt that she had misunderstood the innocent little boy. "It''s because I think too badly."


    Si Huanian watched her slowly nibbling the fruit and asked, "Don''t you take a bath?"


    "Do not."


    "You have a smell." Si Huanian thought about it seriously, "it should be the smell of wild beasts. I often go hunting and I often smell it."


    Yun Dai: "..."


    The fruit in his hand no longer fragrant.


    She was still wearing the red uniform.


    Dirty, really uncomfortable.


    But she didn''t have any other clothes to change.


    Si Huanian said: "Adai can wear my clothes."


    "No!" Yun Dai refused.


    "Why not?"


    "Because you are a man and I am a woman. My husband knows that I will be angry."


    "Your husband hasn''t woken up yet." Si Huanian said, "Although my clothes are not as luxurious as yours, they are good. Do you dislike me?"

 Chapter 2531： What do you mean by being shy?

    Why is Yun Dai a little weird when she hears this?


    But she would never make this big baby angry, and hurriedly smiled: "How could it happen? You don''t understand the rules outside, and men and women can''t accept them. Just like I can''t watch you take a bath, I can''t wear your clothes. ."


    Si Huanian blushed and slowly lowered his head.


    Yun Dai thought to herself, what do you mean by your shy look? ?


    He looked like a man, although he was a handsome guy, he was still a little blind.


    Yundai don''t turn her face away, gnawing the fruit in silence.


    Si Huanian finished shy and said, "I have clothes that I haven''t worn."


    "Ok?"


    "I just went out a few days ago, sold a few Ganoderma lucidum and bought some clothes. A few new ones have not been touched. If Adai doesn''t dislike it..."


    "Naturally dislike new clothes." Yun Dai was very happy.


    As long as it is new, it is better than a dirty uniform.


    Si Huanian returned to her house and fetched a set of winter clothes.


    Naturally menswear.


    Cotton robe or something.


    Yundai touched it. Although it was not silk, it was soft and fine cotton cloth.


    "Do you have a bath tub here?" Yun Dai asked.


    "No."


    "Then I can''t take a bath in the hot spring pool where you took a bath."


    "Adai doesn''t like it there, and there are a few soup springs, you can choose one you like." Si Huanian laughed softly, "I will take you there."


    He led Yundai to find several hot springs.


    There is a hot spring that is full of flowers. It is really magical in this cold winter.


    Looking at these flowers, Yundai suddenly understood why the Sihuanian in the winter could still bring out those fresh fruits.


    Si Huanian smiled and said: "This place is hidden, but it''s a bit farther away, I haven''t used it. There are flowers and plants around, but I''m very accompanied by Adai. Adai looks better than flowers."


    When Yundai saw this beautiful, steaming hot spring, she couldn''t wait. She didn''t want to listen to him to praise her, and said quickly: "You go back, I will go back after bathing."


    Si Huanian nodded, turned and left.


    Yundai soaked comfortably for a long time, and put on a cotton robe after she came out, her whole body refreshed.


    It''s just that this cotton robe is from Sihuanian after all, and it''s also men''s clothing, quite generous.


    It was better for Yundai to restrain her belt.


    I didn''t bother to comb any hair buns. Her long hair was all tied into a ponytail, like a beautiful boy, fresh, playful and cute.


    Si Huanian looked at her in a daze.


    "Adai is really beautiful. I have lived for twenty-eight years. I have never seen a woman as beautiful as Adai." He didn''t mean his words of praise.


    "You have only seen a few women... But, you are all twenty-eight? Can''t tell at all." Yun Dai suddenly thought that she was almost twenty-seven, so she stopped talking.


    People really forget their age from time to time.


    However, the twenty-eight men are so innocent and shy, which is rare in the world.


    Si Huanian asked with concern: "Is your leg hurt any better? Does the hot spring hurt?"


    "It''s just a scratch, it''s okay."


    "What would Adai want for lunch? Do you want to cook noodles?"


    "Xiao Nian, do you know how to cook noodles?"


    "Yes."


    "..." Yun Dai rolled her sleeves, "I will cook at noon."


    She went to the kitchen to take a look. There was nothing but meat.


    Yun Dai moved quickly and was ready soon. A small pot of rice, a braised rabbit meat, a pot of chicken soup, plus boiled vegetables.


    It was hot and fragrant on the table.


    Si Huanian picked up the chopsticks and carefully clamped a piece of braised pork. After eating, the eye circles were a little red.


    Yun Dai looked at him: "It won''t be so bad that you cry?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Make up a few chapters tomorrow morning.

 Chapter 2532： Adais husband woke up

    "No, it''s delicious." Si Huanian wiped his tears with the kerchief. "When my father was alive, he said that in the future there will be a beautiful and gentle woman who will cook for me. It is true."


    "Your father is probably talking about your future wife."


    "Really?" Si Huanian looked at her brightly.


    Yun Dai said: "..."


    "If there is a beautiful and virtuous woman like A Dai as a wife..."


    "Shut up. I have a man!"


    "Okay." Si Huanian still looked at Yun Dai with affectionate eyes.


    Yun Dai glared at him secretly, thinking that this old virgin, who had never seen the world, would really be unable to withstand it once the spring came. She shook her head, ignored him, and took her chopsticks to eat.


    Halfway through the meal, I heard a voice.


    It''s Zhao Yuanjing.


    Si Huanian listened attentively: "It seems that Adai''s husband is awake."


    "I know!"


    Yun Dai had already thrown away the chopsticks, and she was gone.


    She rushed to Zhao Yuanjing''s bed, and she saw Zhao Yuanjing''s eyes open, looking around in a dazed and anxious manner.


    "Zhao Yuanjing!" Yun Dai rushed in front of him, habitually wanting to hug him, stretched out her hand halfway to remember that he was injured, and hurriedly stopped, looking at him tearfully, "Zhao Yuanjing, you finally woke up."


    Zhao Yuanjing wanted to get up and hug her, but Yun Dai quickly held it down.


    "You are injured, don''t move."


    "Don''t cry, isn''t this good for me." Zhao Yuanjing only felt some pain in his body, but he didn''t pay much attention to what was going on. He just saw the tears in Yun Dai''s eyes and couldn''t take care of anything else.


    Subconsciously probed to wipe her hands.


    Yun Dai held his hand, choked up and said, "You have broken three ribs, how are you doing? If it wasn''t for protecting me, with your martial arts, how could it not be hurt like this."


    Zhao Yuanjing asked: "Where are you? Are you hurt?"


    "No." Yun Dai shook her head, "There is only a little scratch, it''s already healed."


    Zhao Yuanjing showed a particularly relieved expression, as if he felt that it was a particularly cost-effective thing to exchange three broken ribs for Yundai''s peace.


    "You are so delicate, if you fall, you still don''t know what you will hurt."


    "You don''t want to think about your body either." Yun Dai wiped her tears, "You only care about your own heart, why don''t you think about my heart? For me, if you hurt like this, don''t I feel uncomfortable in my heart?"


    Zhao Yuanjing wiped her tears: "Okay, stop crying. I''m not Jiaojiao''er. I just need to raise it for a few days."


    "The beauty you want, just a few days after the broken bone. Don''t think about it if you don''t lie down for two or three months."


    "In that case, I can''t move, so Deer serves me every day?"


    "Otherwise? You should still be in the palace, looking for some maids to wait on you?"


    "I don''t want a maid..."


    "Hush." ??Yun Dai said softly, "This is outside. There are outsiders. Don''t call yourself me."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced around, his eyes fell on her: "Where is this? How did you dress like this?"


    "This is deep in the mountains. We were lucky. When we rolled down, we met Sihuanian and he brought us back. As for Sihuanian, he is a person who lives alone in the mountains. He knows medicine and hunts." Yun Dai explained the situation in a few words, "My clothes are also his."


    Zhao Yuanjing: "Are you wearing other men''s clothes?"


    "New!" Yun Daibai glanced at him, "It''s really jealous, it''s all like this, and I only worry about being jealous."

 Chapter 2533： Xiao Nians life is the most important

    Zhao Yuanjing smiled: "If I wear clothes worn by other women, would you like it?"


    Yun Dai raised her eyebrows: "Really? Would you like to wear them?"


    "What do you mean by this expression, it seems that you are expecting me to wear it."


    "I really like to watch it." Yun Dai smiled, "You are so handsome, if you don''t lose to a woman, you must be a beauty in women''s clothing. It''s a pity you can''t wear my clothes..."


    "You woman..."


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her look like a quiet boy, pulled her to his heart, and kissed her on the lips, "I know how to dress up, I like it."


    Yun Dai said: "Like? I am now a menswear. Sure enough, every man has a Brokeback Mountain in his heart."


    "What mountain?"


    "Sleeve-off Dafa."


    "what?"


    "Long Yang is good!"


    "...What nonsense. I know you like it." Zhao Yuanjing pinched her nose, "It''s just naughty when it''s so big. When will you grow up?"


    As he spoke, he moved his eyes to the door and paused.


    Yun Dai also turned her head and saw Si Huanian standing at the door with dinner.


    "Are you awake?" Si Huanian''s voice was gentle, "Is the wound still painful? I''ll make a bowl of medicine for you later. If you drink it obediently, it will heal faster. The wound will not hurt as much."


    Although Zhao Yuanjing was an emperor and was accustomed to being served and flattered, he rarely saw a man speak to himself in such a gentle and caring tone.


    He glanced at Si Huanian, and was a little unhappy with his rather fresh and handsome face.


    Looking at the robe on him again, it was the same as that worn by Yun Dai. Although Yun Dai was wearing brand new ones, it was still very uncomfortable to think that it belonged to this man.


    Although the man saved them, Zhao Yuanjing still saw him not pleasing to his eyes.


    intuition.


    Men are also intuitive.


    He felt that the eyes of this Si Huanian looking at Yun Dai were too straightforward.


    That kind of liking and gentleness makes no secret at all.


    How long has this man known Yun Dai?


    It was the little emperor who was by the side, always calm, restrained and polite, never showing any overstepping or undesirable eye emotions.


    This year of Sihua is simply too explicit.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "You saved us? You immediately go out to deliver the letter and let Xu Hu pick us up."


    He has an imperative tone.


    He is the emperor, he has long been used to this.


    What''s more, he unified Da Zhou, Bei Qi and Jiuli, and all those who appeared here were his subjects. Serve him and serve him for granted.


    The problem is that Sihuanian does not know their identities.


    I don''t know the years in the mountains. He probably doesn''t even know the name of the current emperor or queen.


    Si Huanian didn''t feel annoyed, and said slowly, "I can''t get out during this time."


    "Why?" Yun Dai asked.


    "Recently, there has been heavy snowfall, and I can''t get out of the mountain." Si Huanian said, "If you have to climb the ladder, you can, but there is a risk of death."


    Yun Dai hurriedly said: "Then don''t climb, you definitely can''t. Xiaonian''s life is most important."


    Only when I was alive can I treat Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her.


    Si Huanian looked at Yun Dai a little shyly, and said, "I am really happy in my heart that Adai cares about me so much. Today''s meal is also delicious, I really want Adai to cook for me every day."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Yun Dai had already felt the unpleasant aura exuding from his whole body.


    Yun Dai hurriedly asked, "Husband, you are hungry. I will do what you want to eat."


    "There is still a lot of rice in the pot, I''ll go and serve a bowl." Si Huanian immediately went out after hearing this.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at Yun Dai, but smiled, "A Dai?"

 Chapter 2534： Why did your husband bite you

    Yundai touched her nose and smiled dryly: "Just a title..."


    "While I was in a coma, Dai Er had an incredible relationship with a strange person."


    "No, no, absolutely not."


    "Then you explain clearly to me, what''s the matter with Adai? What else does he have to cook for him every day? He is also worthy?"


    "Yes, he doesn''t know my identity. But I promise, I made it clear to him from the beginning, I am married, and you are my husband." Yun Dai explained hurriedly, "If someone saves us, or A doctor with superb medical skills, don''t be so fierce."


    "Can the doctor hook up other people''s wives?"


    "It''s really not a hook-up, you don''t know, he has a simple temperament and doesn''t understand this."


    "Innocent? Xiaonian? Why do you want to be so affectionate? You still dare to say that you are nothing!" Zhao Yuanjing was dizzy.


    This dead woman, taking advantage of his coma, can hook up with a man.


    For so many years, when she was happy, the emperor''s Jiao Didi yelled, and when she was upset, she even yelled at Zhao Yuanjing''s first name and last name.


    Calling another man''s name is so intimate.


    It''s almost killing popularity.


    Zhao Yuanjing was holding his ribs, feeling a faint pain.


    Yun Dai was a little panicked: "Zhao Yuanjing, what''s wrong with you?"


    Zhao Yuanjing squeezed her chin smoothly, pulled her over, gnawed **** her lips, and said angrily: "You can restrain yourself!"


    Yun Dai suffered from pain, and did not dare to push him, for fear of touching his wound.


    At this time, Si Huanian walked in with the bowl, and saw this scene, and couldn''t help being stunned.


    Yun Dai was busy sitting up, but Zhao Yuanjing deliberately licked her lips before letting her go.


    Yun Dai covered her mouth, her face flushed.


    Si Huanian is weak and weak: "Adai''s husband, will you eat?"


    Yundai took the dishes in the past, "I will feed him."


    Si Huanian''s gaze fell on her somewhat red lips, and he reached out and touched it, and asked, "Why does your husband bite you? Does it hurt?"


    Yun Dai was frightened and took a step back.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s face sank, and if it weren''t for the moment he couldn''t move, he would definitely pounce on him immediately.


    He casually picked up a bowl by the table and threw it at Si Huanian.


    Accurately hit Si Huanian''s head.


    Si Huanian yelled, covering his head, blood flowed out through the fingers.


    Yun Dai was stunned and hurriedly went over to support Si Huanian, "Xiao Nian, how are you?"


    The blood tickled to the ground.


    It was very serious.


    Yun Dai was angry and anxious, and yelled at Zhao Yuanjing: "What are you doing? Just hit people without asking questions. When will your temper abate?"


    Zhao Yuanjing frowned.


    It is not a day or two for him to beat and scold others, as he did when he was the prince.


    Doesn''t she know?


    When torturing those concubines before, why didn''t you see her so angry?


    This Si Huanian moved her hands and feet, changing her head to the ground. Now that she was just giving a punishment, she was so angry that she yelled at herself.


    This dead woman has changed her heart at all!


    Yun Dai helped Si Huanian to the medicine room.


    "Sit down, show me, I''ll treat the wound for you." Yun Dai pressed him to sit down, wanting to see his wound.


    Si Huanian covered his face and said, "It''s okay, it''s just a little trauma, I can do it myself."


    "Let me see." Yun Dai insisted on pulling his hand down.


    The wound was quite deep.


    Yun Dai frowned, cleaned up the wound neatly, applied medicine, and wrapped it in clean gauze.

 Chapter 2535： How painful? Also affect eating

    Si Huanian sat still quietly, and did not say anything when dealing with the wound.


    Yun Dai knelt down to look at him: "Xiao Nian, I''m sorry, I apologize for your husband. Don''t be angry."


    Si Huanian held her hand: "Adai, you have worked so hard."


    "??"


    "Your husband is so grumpy and violent. You must be beaten often, right?" Si Huanian showed pity, "Adai is so weak but has to bear so much, it''s really pitiful."


    Yun Dai: "..."


    She withdrew her hand and smiled dryly: "You misunderstood, it''s not what you think..."


    "Tell me, did he hit you?" Si Huanian asked seriously.


    Yundai thought for a while, as if she had fought.


    Years ago, he almost choked her to death.


    Does that count?


    Of course it counts.


    At that time, Zhao Yuanjing''s temper was bad.


    I don''t know how much it has changed now.


    She was so distracted and fell in the eyes of Si Huanian, that was a conclusive proof.


    Sure enough, Adai was beaten often.


    That man, so good-looking, so bad, he even beats such a gentle and lovely Adai.


    "Adai is so pathetic."


    "No, he didn''t really hit me. Just now you shouldn''t do anything to me, he did that when he was angry." Yun Dai tried to explain, "Xiao Nian, you must not treat him as a bad person. Let''s treat the disease. , Still have to be treated, okay?"


    "This kind of tyrannical person shouldn''t treat him. Adai, don''t be afraid of him, I will help you." Even if Si Huanian said such words, he was still gentle and gentle.


    Yun Dai couldn''t laugh or cry.


    She said: "You are a doctor, shouldn''t doctors talk about medical ethics? No matter good or bad, if you only ask for medical treatment before you, you have to treat people."


    Si Huanian shook his head, black eyes earnestly: "I haven''t filed a record with the government, and I am not listed as a doctor, and I am not considered a real doctor. Therefore, if I don''t think I deserve to be treated, I will refuse."


    "You really misunderstood him, he is actually a very good person. It''s just..." Yun Dai looked at the injury on his forehead, "He was injured in a bad mood."


    "Can you take others out if you are in a bad mood? Even the emperor can''t be so indiscriminate."


    "But you were a bit irregular just now." Yun Dai thought to herself that you were right. "Furthermore, he and I are husband and wife. Will he be happy if you touch me in front of him?"


    "I didn''t touch you. He bit your mouth. As a doctor, I want to take a look. What''s wrong?"


    "..." Her lips were still rosy at this time, and the slight swelling that was bitten by Zhao Yuanjing did not completely disappear. He mumbled, looking a bit innocent and squeamish.


    Si Huanian looked a little angry inexplicably.


    He said: "Adai is so good, but he doesn''t know how to cherish it. He even beats and bites you. I feel angry when I want to. I will never give him another bowl of medicine!"


    Seeing him like this is definitely not just talking.


    Yun Dai also expects him to treat Zhao Yuanjing''s illness and extend his life span for another ten years. How can he be allowed to pick up children?


    She explained desperately: "He really didn''t hit me and bit me! Don''t you believe him, don''t you believe me?"


    "I saw it with my own eyes, can there be fakes?"


    "...That''s not a bite."


    "It''s not a bite, what else can it be? How can I bite Adai''s mouth when I am angry? How much pain? It also affects eating.


    "It''s not a bite!"


    "I saw it with my own eyes."


    "I said no!"


    "It''s not a bite, what is it?"

 Chapter 2536： If you dare to get close to him, I will kill him

    "Yes..." Yundai paused.


    "What is it?" Si Huanian''s eyes were pure.


    "Anyway, it''s not a bite. Why do you ask so much. Should you ask more about matters between husband and wife?" Yun Dai said in a bad mood, "After you get married, you will naturally understand."


    Si Huanian said: "Are you protecting your husband?"


    "I''m shielding a ghost."


    "You hesitating, evasive, really suspicious." Si Huanian stood up, "He hurt me today and bullied you again. Let him take it all alone. I''m going to be busy."


    "Xiao Nian, don''t leave!"


    Yun Dai grabbed his sleeve, "You haven''t prescribed a prescription for my husband to boil medicine."


    "I said, I will refuse to treat him in the future."


    "you--"


    Yun Dai was so mad at him that she couldn''t hold him down and beat him.


    Besides, everyone''s head is broken.


    Still have to coax.


    She shook the sleeve of Si Huanian: "Actually, my husband is really very good and treats me very well. You see that his bones are broken, just to protect me. My husband is so high in martial arts, if not for me, absolutely Don''t stop there."


    "Really?"


    "Naturally true. Didn''t you find your husband holding me when you saved me?"


    "That''s true." Si Huanian thought for a while, "but it''s true that he bit you, but I saw it with my own eyes."


    Yun Dai sighed: "Xiao Nian, you might as well move out, don''t stay in this isolated place, it is really bad for your mental development, mental health and the like. Go out and get in touch with people. Drinking tea, watching dramas, listening to books, and having a relationship with a pretty girl is better than being a fool here, really."


    "in love?"


    "It''s just to be with the girl you like, at the top of the willow on the moon, and after dusk."


    "The girl I like." Ai Ai glanced at Yun Dai in the Sihua period, a little shy, "I understand."


    What do you know?


    You know what a fart.


    Yun Dai thought to herself, although it was difficult to see a doctor in her previous life, she should at least have money. In this world, seeing a doctor not only requires money, but also life.


    Si Huanian looked down at his fingers: "Adai, you just said that you are like your husband, not that he bullied you. Then, what are you doing?"


    Yun Dai looked at him for a while, and said, "...he kissed me."


    "kiss you?"


    "He likes me, so he kisses me. Just like that, it was just flirting, understand?" Yun Dai said this, and she was about to die of soreness.


    Si Huanian thoughtfully: "It turns out that a man likes a woman, can that be the case?"


    No wonder she just looked at Adai''s lips and felt strange in her heart.


    Yun Dai didn''t bother to care what he thought, she only cared about whether he would treat Zhao Yuanjing or not.


    "So you know, my husband is not a bad person. He just hit you with a moment of anger and frustration. I apologize for him." Yundai pulled his sleeve, "Boiling medicine, okay?"


    "Okay, okay."


    "Go ahead."


    "Oh." Si Huanian turned around and went obediently.


    After the medicine was boiled, Yun Dai took it to Zhao Yuanjing to drink it.


    Zhao Yuanjing knew that this medicine was made by Si Huanian, so he put it up and spilled it.


    Yun Dai: "..."


    She looked at the decoction sprinkled on the ground, trembling with anger: "If it weren''t for seeing you hurt, I would slap you to death. Do you like to drink or not, I won''t serve it!"


    She turned around and left.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s cool voice came: "If you dare to get close to him, I will kill him."

 Chapter 2537： Because you are my husband

    Yun Dai stepped.


    She turned slowly, staring at him.


    "Zhao Yuanjing, why are you doing this?"


    "I don''t want to drink."


    "You are injured. This is the medicine for you. Can you not drink it if you don''t want to drink it?!"


    "You and Na Sihuanian, one mouthful for a small year, one mouthful for Adai''s, in front of me, who do you call it to? And your clothes..." Zhao Yuanjing sneered, "Why, it''s just a day''s work, just Regardless of you or me, or each other?"


    Yun Dai''s face flushed red: "Zhao Yuanjing, you are unreasonable and unreasonable!"


    "It''s a guilty conscience when I say it? Didn''t you just turn your head and scold me with a distressed support? I don''t know what I am doing after such a long time."


    "What can I do? You hurt someone inexplicably, and I can''t help them?"


    "The number of people I usually wounded is unclear, why don''t you care about it?"


    "Why can''t I care about Sihuanian? He saved you and me and is our savior. What''s more, his medical skills are superb. I hope he can cure you..."


    Zhao Yuanjing interrupted her: "I don''t need you to beg others for me!"


    "Slowly?" Yundai sneered again and again, "Yes, we are from different backgrounds. You are a high-ranking nobleman, and you were born with the right to look down on sentient beings. What do you know as a minimum respect? No matter how bad Sihuanian, you at least know how to respect I!"


    "come here."


    Zhao Yuanjing stretched out his hand.


    Yundai don''t look away.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "If you can''t come, I will pass."


    He was about to get up, but he was involved in the pain and couldn''t help making a hiss.


    Yun Dai was a little anxious at once, and hurried over to hold him down, anxious and angry: "Can you not move around?"


    Zhao Yuanjing stretched out her long arms, hugged her and asked her to lie down by her side: "Isn''t this coming over on the initiative?"


    Yun Dai was annoyed: "You will only bully me."


    But he didn''t dare to beat him like before.


    Zhao Yuanjing bit on her earlobe and whispered: "I don''t like you being close to Na Sihuanian. I hate that I can''t move now, and I''m upset watching you get taken away by another man."


    "That''s your nonsense, I didn''t. Am I that kind of person?"


    "You yelled at me for Si Huanian?"


    "You don''t know, Si Huanian''s medical skills are very good. He said that he can extend your life span for ten years." Yun Dai lay on his side with bright eyes, "His father is probably a stranger, he taught He is such a simple and powerful son."


    "You are kind to him because you want him to treat me?"


    "Half it. He is really good. You really shouldn''t break his head. I yell at you because you are my husband." Yun Dai grabbed the golden embroidery on his robe.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s arms around her waist tightened tightly: "I don''t want you to work so hard for my disease. You used to go all the way to find Ming Clan for me. Now you are thinking about Huanian for me. You are a stupid woman. I''m a man, don''t you see what he thought of you? I didn''t kill him directly, it was all for your sake."


    "You are too tyrannical."


    Yun Dai mumbled, "When can you change your temper?"


    "I''ve been like this all my life, I can''t change it."


    "Xiao Nian is an innocent person who doesn''t even understand men and women. Don''t say it so bad."


    "No matter how simple it is, it''s a man. Besides, is it hard to understand this kind of thing? It''s all self-taught, okay, only you are stupid, and you can''t tell what a man thinks of you." Zhao Yuanjing was not angry.

 Chapter 2538： I cant stand it

    Yun Dai whispered: "I don''t care what he thinks of me, I only want him to heal you."


    "You..." Zhao Yuanjing was moved by her heart for herself, but her words made him angry.


    He lifted her chin: "Silly Niuniu, you are the empress of Da Zhou, the most distinguished woman in the world. Except for me, no one has a bad heart for you. No matter how powerful Sihuanian is, it is just a country village. Husband. I asked him to be an imperial doctor, would he dare not follow? Why should I wrong my queen to please him? I really... I want to kill."


    Yun Dai carefully hugged him, trying not to touch his ribs, "Don''t kill and kill, you will easily become a tyrant and will be overthrown by the people."


    "You are not allowed to ask him again to please him. I can''t bear it."


    "Okay, I don''t want to go." Yun Dai looked at his childish appearance and said with a laugh, "I didn''t ask him, but I think the young man is good. If he can cure you, I will be willing to repay him, yes. He is good."


    "There are many ways to repay him. I will let him be an imperial doctor, give him generous pay, a house, and a woman. I can reward him for everything a man wants in the world. But there is only one thing, not to covet my woman."


    "Most people outside the world are noble and lofty, and it''s not necessarily rare that houses and women are rare. Just like Mingmin, if others dare to force him, he would rather die than submit."


    "If you really are not afraid of death, that''s all. I deserve it."


    "That won''t work." Yun Dai smiled, "Good luck. First I found Mingmin, and now I meet Si Huanian. I believe that you will be completely well and can live as long as a normal person."


    Zhao Yuanjing kissed her forehead and hair lightly, and whispered, "Stupid woman."


    Yun Dai looked up at him: "Then I will reveal my identity to him? Or, wait for you to be better, and let''s talk about it if you can leave here. Now that you are hurt and unable to move, I don''t worry."


    Although Zhao Yuanjing said that he would dominate the world, there have never been fewer people who want him to die.


    Especially after the black search appeared, Yundai knew that a huge organization was gathering in Beiqi, and the undercurrent was raging, trying to kill the emperor and seize the Northern Qi regime.


    Xiaonian is good, but he is too silly and stupid. Wouldn''t it be dangerous if he was used by someone with a heart?


    Yun Dai feels that it is better to conceal her identity without the protection of others.


    The two spoke in a low voice, staying beside him, surrounded by a familiar aura, Yun Dai was a little sleepy and fell asleep unconsciously.


    Zhao Yuanjing is hurt, needs sleep, and fell asleep.


    Si Huanian came back after being busy for a long time without any movement, but when he found it, he saw them hug and sleep together.


    He carefully studied for a long time, and felt that Adai''s husband should be good to Adai.


    But Adai is so beautiful.


    Si Huanian couldn''t help reaching out and touching Yundai''s hair.


    Yun Dai was awakened and saw him standing by the bed with her eyes wide open.


    Unaware, he passed a note and blushed and said softly, "I''m waiting for you."


    Yun Dai took the note and glanced at it.


    This guy actually asked her to leave the willow head on the moon?


    Yun Dai is funny.


    After all, it was a man who had never seen a woman and didn''t even understand worldly human relationships, so he went on a date with her, a married woman.


    Isn''t this the brain kicked by the donkey?


    She turned her head and glanced at Zhao Yuanjing. Seeing that he was still asleep, she got up cautiously and let Si Huanian go out with herself.


    She stuffed the note to him: "Xiao Nian, didn''t I say that I have a husband. If you want to fall in love, you have to find an unmarried and unengaged boudoir girl, understand?"

 Chapter 2539： Beautiful woman who can lie

    Si Huanian said: "But I like Adai."


    "You are so immoral."


    "Why?"


    "Because I want to be loyal to my husband, I can only stay with him. I can no longer accept others." Yun Dai thought for a while and said, "Xiao Nian, when my husband is better, you will leave here with us, right? I will introduce you to the unmarried girls who are very nice and beautiful."


    "Will there be Adai?"


    "That''s because you haven''t seen the world. The beautiful girls outside are all like gods."


    "I don''t believe it." Si Huanian said, "I''m not that easy to deceive. Occasionally, I go shopping and see a few women from a distance. They are all vulgar and bloated. Where is A Dai so smart and beautiful."


    "How many women can you see on the street? Besides, those big-populated beautiful ladies are all delicate and will not go out easily. Even if you go out and cover your face, how can you see them?"


    "I''m the countryman, such a delicate young lady, I can''t climb high."


    "Yo yo yo, you suddenly understand the human world at this time. Knowing that you can''t reach others. Why do you dare to ask me? Do you think I am an ordinary person?"


    Si Huanian looked at Fan Yundai and said, "Adai''s clothes were very gorgeous, and she must be a rich woman."


    "Forget it," Yun Dai said, "As long as you follow me and treat my husband well, I promise to give you the prosperity and wealth for the rest of your life. Whether it is money, land, or the beautiful girl you want."


    Si Huanian shook his head: "I am not interested in money and things."


    "Then what are you interested in?"


    "I used to do things step by step every day, my life was ordinary, and I didn''t think so much." Si Huanian said and glanced at Yun Dai. "But after meeting Adai, I felt that I had something I wanted."


    "You are a bit late in your mental development." Yun Dai smiled, "Xiao Nian, would you like to go with me?"


    The second half of the sentence is a bit deceptive.


    Regardless of men and women, if someone is willing to take themselves away from the life in front of them, they will be unconsciously moved.


    Si Huanian did not speak for a while.


    Yun Dai said: "I know you have lived here since you were a child. But no one has stipulated that you will stay here for decades. Is it really that good to be alone here?"


    Si Huanian shook his head: "Well, I don''t know. It''s just... I''m used to it. My father said that there are good people and bad people out there. There are also beautiful women who can deceive."


    He glanced at Yun Dai.


    Yundai chuckled, "If you don''t tell my name, I will call you... Wuji."


    "Wuji?"


    "Women are not tigers, why do you scare your father like that and take you to live in the mountains?"


    "Shortly after I was born, my mother left us and ran away with others." Si Huanian said, "My dad was probably the result of his sadness. So he never asked me to get married in the future, he said, I live a lifetime by myself. , It''s good too."


    "Your father really can think about it. He was hurt by a woman, and you haven''t. There is no need to live the rest of your life according to your father''s wishes." Yun Dai stretched out her hand, "Follow me. I will show you the wider world outside."


    Si Huanian looked at her coquettish and lazy big eyes, could not help being tempted, and gave her a hand.


    Yun Dai said softly, "You agree to go with me?"


    "Okay, I''ll go with you."


    "Promise me, try my best to treat Zhao Yuanjing, let him live as long as possible."

 Chapter 2540： Weird favor

    "Okay..." Si Huanian suddenly became sober, "Who is Zhao Yuanjing?"


    "My husband."


    "Oh..." Si Huanian nodded.


    Looking at his reaction, Yun Dai knew that he had never heard the name.


    It is also isolated enough.


    He didn''t even know the name of the emperor of his own country.


    Yun Dai asked: "Xiao Nian, are you a person who keeps your promises?"


    Si Huanian immediately said: "This is natural. My father taught me that as a human being, what I say must count."


    "Well, Xiaonian''s father is an upright man." Yun Dai smiled happily, "Since you respect your father so much. Then you can''t regret what you promised me today."


    Seeing her smiling like a flower, Si Huanian couldn''t help but also smiled: "I will do what I promised Adai."


    Yun Dai smiled, her eyes curled up.


    She didn''t expect that the joke she thought at this time had become a promise that Si Huanian had been guarding all her life.


    Although Zhao Yuanjing''s injuries were serious, he recovered quickly under the skill of Si Huanian.


    Although Zhao Yuanjing still saw Si Huanian not pleasing to his eyes, under Yun Dai''s dealings, it was all right.


    It''s just that this Si Huanian has never given up asking her to meet Liu Shaotou on the moon, of course, all while Zhao Yuanjing is not in front of her.


    Yun Dai ignored him, and he didn''t care. He was always full of verbal praise and meticulous thoughtfulness to Yun Dai.


    This reminded Yun Dai of something about animals.


    The chicks, ducks and birds that break out of the shell will regard the first species as their mother.


    Si Huanian had never seen a woman since he was a child, and the first woman he came into close contact with was Yun Dai. It was inevitable that she would have a strange affection.


    For Yun Dai, it''s okay to accept a twenty-eight-year-old son, but this son can''t have the minds of her husband.


    Fortunately, although Si Huanian did not hide his feelings, he was indeed pure and loyal, and would not do anything to her excessively. He was also very disciplined in front of Zhao Yuanjing.


    By the tenth day, Zhao Yuanjing had no pain at all, and could walk down the ground for a while.


    But Yun Dai was very worried and always forbid him to get out of bed and asked him to lie down and rest.


    They are all worried about the outside world and can''t wait to leave here and return to the palace.


    The emperor and empress disappeared together for ten days. For the entire Great Zhou, it was a big event that could cause shock.


    I don''t know what''s going on outside.


    Is there any chaos in the court?


    The emperor disappeared, and the prince must come up to support the scene, but Yan''er is still young, can he hold it?


    The only thing that allows them to comfort themselves is that there is also King Qin.


    King Qin would definitely calm down the scene.


    But it''s not easy to say.


    No matter how powerful King Qin is, there is only one person, and there are many ministers who are more senior than him in the court ministers.


    This is not the kind of trivial matter of impeaching the queen, but the empress disappearing together for ten days.


    In such a cold winter, disappearing into the deep mountains and forests, normal people would not think they are still alive.


    If most people think that the empress is dead...


    What will happen to the alienated forces in North Korea?


    Will the rebel forces gathered at the Lu Family of Beiqi take the opportunity to start?


    Yun Dai was a little afraid to think about it.


    That night, she discussed with Zhao Yuanjing about going back.


    The lion cub''s legs have been raised, the key is that the heavy snow will not stop and cannot leave the valley.


    It''s definitely impossible to walk from the ladder.


    People can climb, but horses can''t.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Xu Hu''s **** group doesn''t know what they are doing. I haven''t found here for ten days."

 Chapter 2541： For Adai, I am willing to give it a try

    Yun Dai said: "You can''t blame General Xu, they lost you, I guess they were frightened. King Qin and Yan''er still don''t know how to punish him. Shaoguang Mountain is so big, and it''s snowing, so it''s easy to find it. "


    Zhao Yuanjing leaned on the wall and stood outside the fence, looking at the mountains surrounding him, and said: "Where did we get down that day? It''s really not possible, just go back the same way."


    "To be honest, I went to see it a few days ago. Although it is a slope, it is more than a hundred meters long and smooth like a mirror. Now it is covered with snow, and I can''t even climb it up. Let alone the little lion."


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Do you think I can climb?"


    "If you are not injured, it shouldn''t be a problem." Yun Dai shook her head, "Don''t think that you don''t have any pain, it''s all right. Your bones are cracked, and you need to raise them for at least three months."


    Zhao Yuanjing frowned.


    "I can try." Si Huanian''s voice sounded behind him.


    Yun Dai turned her head to see that he was holding a large bowl of green medicine.


    "It''s time to drink medicine." Si Huanian said softly.


    "Thank you, Xiaonian." Yun Dai took the bowl and handed it to Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing was expressionless, and took a sip.


    Yun Dai asked: "Xiao Nian, what did you just say?"


    "I can try to climb that slope."


    "You?" Yun Dai looked at him, but she was slender and tall, but she didn''t look like a martial artist.


    She shook her head: "That place, it''s hard for people who can''t martial arts to get up."


    Si Huanian said: "Although I haven''t learned martial arts, I have been hunting in the woods with my father since I was a child. It''s not a problem to climb high and low. You know that I usually climb the ladder when I go out."


    Yun Dai said, "But you said that it''s not safe to snow recently."


    Si Huanian smiled softly: "I know you are in a hurry to go home. For Adai, I am willing to give it a try."


    Seeing Zhao Yuanjing''s face turned dark, Yun Dai hurriedly said, "Xiao Nian, don''t be impulsive. You must not risk your life."


    "Does Adai care about me so much?"


    "Careful, especially concerned." Yun Dai grabbed Zhao Yuanjing''s hand to stop him from going crazy, "Xiao Nian, I am hungry and want to eat fish. I heard that there are fish in the lake next to it, can I get it?"


    "Adai wants to eat, I will go fishing immediately."


    Si Huanian went immediately.


    Zhao Yuanjing slapped Yun Dai''s hand and said angrily: "If you don''t stop me, I will slap him to death."


    "Yeah, shoot him to death, and shoot yourself to death."


    "Even if I die, you are not allowed to treat him well!"


    "Little family. You are still the emperor."


    "Hehe, Ruo Sihuanian is a woman. She is so close to me in front of you every day. She is willing to die for me one by one. How do you feel?"


    "Hey, isn''t this something that happens every day?" Yun Dai said in amazement, "When I knew you, you were surrounded by a lot of people. How many beauties wanted to die for you, desperately looking at your house Drill, crying and crying for your favor. What is this compared to me and Xiaonian?"


    Zhao Yuanjing stopped talking.


    Yun Dai said slowly: "There are some things that you can''t empathize without putting it on yourself. The things I can bear are now made by the emperor."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "I didn''t mean that others can''t treat you well or admire you. But you can''t treat them well. Although there were many women around me in the past, I never had a good face to them. What about you? In a small year, you are the most important thing. I care about you, especially. Bah."

 Chapter 2542： I broke your leg

    Yun Dai grabbed him by the cheek, and smiled anger and said, "I told you to learn from me, I told you to learn from me. You are not serious!"


    "You are not as good as you are, and the editor-in-chief I''m a jealous jar." Zhao Yuanjing snorted coldly, "I don''t care about the things that the little emperor likes you now, and I still care about a savage man? What I really care about is your attitude, I understand. ?"


    "I''m good to him, for whom? I don''t know good people."


    "I feel uncomfortable with you."


    "Well, I know your thoughts, I have nothing to do with Xiaonian, but just as friends. You are so jealous."


    "Your attitude towards those concubines in the past is not much better than mine."


    "Yes. But your concubine and Xiaonian are of two different qualities. After all, they are your women in name. Unless you allow me to accept Xiaonian."


    "You want to be beautiful!" Zhao Yuanjing pinched her chin and said viciously, "I will break your leg."


    Yun Dai said, "You must have left before me. After you leave, will you be able to control me?"


    Zhao Yuanjing snorted: "You will be old then, so whoever wants you rarely."


    "You forgot, I''m younger than you."


    "Don''t be proud, I will definitely live until you are eighty years old. By then, your face will be full of wrinkles and white hair, and you will not be able to walk. Your teeth will also be lost."


    Yun Dai said, "Anyway, you are older than me."


    "I would rather be old than let you hook up with other men."


    "To be old, you are old alone, and I want to be young and beautiful forever."


    "My son is so old, so be ashamed of you."


    "What do you mean, I am old and look bad?"


    "I didn''t say anything, you wronged me again."


    The two people''s bickering between you and me also eased the anxiety of not being able to return to the palace for a while.


    After Si Huanian returned to the house, he began to prepare for climbing the hillside.


    He carefully prepared for the whole night, weaving a long and strong rope with a tough and soft cane, putting on a neat hunting outfit that is convenient for climbing, and preparing to start climbing at dawn.


    After the day was overwhelmingly bright, he went to the kitchen first after tidying up and cooked a pot of glutinous millet porridge carefully and meticulously.


    He knew that Adai liked to eat.


    After cooking the millet porridge, he casually ate a steamed bun, then picked up the rope and walked out.


    "Xiao Nian, where are you going?" Yun Dai''s voice sounded behind her.


    Si Huanian turned her head in surprise and saw her standing at the door, with sleepy eyes and puffy hair. The white robe on her body wore crookedly.


    In the morning twilight, it looks very soft and lovely.


    "Why did Adai get up so early?"


    "Hear the movement, get up and take a look." Yun Dai''s eyes swept across the rope on his shoulder, "Why, are you going to sneak up on the mountain alone?"


    Si Huanian is not accustomed to lying, so he laughed softly, "Besides a doctor, I am also a hunter. I often go out hunting. Thinking about hunting, I will explore the way for you by the way."


    "Is it necessary for you to find the way? What if you fall yourself?" Yun Dai walked over and pulled the rope off his shoulder. "You have to know that your life is very precious. I would rather Wait here slowly, waiting for my husband to recover and let him climb the mountain. I won''t let you climb."


    Si Huanian''s eyes lit up slightly: "In A Dai''s heart, am I more tighter than your husband?"


    "My husband knows martial arts. If he gets better, climbing that hill will be like playing."


    "...Okay." Si Huanian looked a little disappointed. After a long time of silence, he suddenly asked, "Adai, can you really only like your husband alone?"

 Chapter 2543： Do you know Mogu, you touch one for me

    Yundai glanced at him: "Of course, feelings...you will understand in the future. I am married, and I like my husband very much. So don''t tell me things that shouldn''t be said to me, my husband will kill you."


    "tyrannical."


    Si Huanian murmured in a low voice.


    Yun Dai did not say a word.


    Because she also said that Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing was not a good-tempered person when he was the prince, and was far from being gentle and honest. It is not too much to say that he is tyrannical.


    Si Huanian sighed: "Adai, you are still so young, why are you in a hurry to marry. Why can''t you wait for me?"


    "How old do you think women should marry?"


    "At least after the age of eighteen."


    "..." Yundai laughed haha.


    "What is Adai laughing at?"


    "How old do you think I am?"


    "Sixteen, seventeen?"


    "Ten more years."


    "I don''t believe it." Si Huanian glanced at her torn pink cheeks, a little faint, "I see, A-dai can only like your husband alone, and can''t accept me. Why bother to coax me anymore. What about me, say you are twenty-seven?"


    "I don''t have twenty-seven, but I''m coming soon. I''m twenty-six."


    "You can''t be over eighteen."


    "My son is in his teens and he is about to marry a wife." Yun Dai became more and more happy.


    Although she is naturally open-minded, she feels that it is a beautiful thing to naturally grow old. But for women, being considered only eighteen years old is a happy thing after all.


    Si Huanian didn''t believe it at all.


    She looked like a girl, how could she have a teenage son?


    If it is a two or three-year-old son, he can barely believe it.


    "Adai doesn''t have to say such things in order to reject me."


    "I''m really twenty-six, isn''t your doctor good at Mogu? You can touch one for me." Yun Dai stretched out her hand.


    "No, I trust my eyes."


    "you--"


    Yun Dai was about to speak when she suddenly saw a few shadows flashing in the corner of her eyes.


    She fixed her gaze and stared there.


    Si Huanian noticed it, and turned around to look, and saw many people rushing along the direction of the hillside.


    "Huh, why are so many people here?" he asked in surprise.


    Yun Dai looked strange.


    She walked out quickly and stood at the door.


    Far away, a few shadows rushed quickly.


    The front is a beautiful boy dressed in military uniform, twelve or thirteen years old. He strained his beautiful face until he saw Yun Dai standing in front of him.


    "Yaner!"


    Yun Dai shouted in surprise.


    Yan''er saw Yun Dai standing there safe and sound, her eyes suddenly hot.


    He threw his head in front of Yun Dai, plopped and knelt down, looking at the mother''s empress with tears in his eyes, unable to speak.


    Yun Dai ran to reach out and hug him.


    Many people followed.


    The handsome-looking man in armor, the pale and haggard man, the thin and lonely young man, and many guards in exactly the same costumes.


    And two pretty little girls who look exactly the same.


    Seeing this scene, Si Huanian was very surprised.


    He walked over and asked, "Adai, who are they?"


    Yan''er looked up at him when he heard the sound, wiped away tears, and said: "Mother, is he the one who saved you and your father?"


    Si Huanian was shocked.


    Mother, queen?


    Father?


    Even though he was simple and ignorant, he would not even be ignorant of the meaning of these two titles.


    This teenage boy is called A Dai... the queen?

 Chapter 2544： Shocked, numb

    Yun Dai pulled Yan''er up and smiled: "Yes, that''s him. His name is Si Huanian, and he is a very good doctor. Thanks to him, your father and I can be saved."


    Yan Er immediately shook his fist at Si Huanian: "Thank you, Mr. Si, for saving the father and the queen."


    Si Huanian looked at the handsome appearance of the boy in front of him, which was clearly similar to the husband of Adai who was sleeping in the house.


    "You, who are you from Adai?" Si Huanian asked.


    Yan''er frowned when he heard his address to Yundai.


    The mother queen is the empress empress, how could a commoner call it that way?


    But he saved the queen mother and father, Yan Er didn''t want to embarrass him, so she said: "I am naturally the son of the queen mother. Although Mr. Si saved the queen mother, he should not be so disrespectful to the mother and queen.


    Nowhere can Si Huanian hear the second half of the warning.


    He only heard the word "son".


    it is true.


    Adai actually has a teenage son.


    Could it be that she is really twenty-six, not sixteen?


    Si Huanian was shocked by this discovery.


    The next moment, he saw the two little girls kneeling in front of Yun Dai, red eyes and shouted: "Mother, my son missed you so much!"


    One of them, who was slightly weak, shed tears: "It''s great that the queen is fine."


    Si Huanian was shocked again.


    These two little girls are also Adai¡¯s children?


    Yun Dai smiled and put her arm around one hand: "My favorite little princesses, Qianer, infant."


    Father, princess...


    Too much shock, Si Huanian is already a little numb.


    He looked at Yun Dai and thought she really didn''t look much older than the two little girls. Looks like his elder brother is six or seven years old. He asked, "You, you already have three children?"


    "No, it''s four." The toddler hugged her mother and said naughty, "Mother, the mistress is in the palace, and he didn''t bring him out this time. He was too weak. He came out last time and got a fever after returning."


    Yun Dai''s heart beat: "Little Er is sick?"


    Qian''er hurriedly said: "Don''t worry about the queen. The doctor said that he had a cold after seeing him. He drank the medicine and he will be fine the next day. But the prince brother will not allow him to go out anymore and keep him in the palace."


    Yun Dai''s heart fell, looking at her son, and said, "Yan''er did the right thing. Xiao Er is still young, so it''s right not to bring it out."


    She looked at the people who stopped here one after another.


    Qin Wang Zhao Shu, Xu Hu, an unknown military attache, Wei Jintai, and two cousins.


    They looked at Yun Dai with agitated expressions.


    "Weichen met the empress empress!"


    Si Huanian took a step back in fright by this battle.


    Only then did he realize another thing.


    Adai is not only the mother of four children, but also...the queen mother of the Great Zhou Kingdom.


    Then her husband, isn''t it the emperor?


    Sihuanian was dumbfounded.


    "No courtesy." Yun Dai raised her hand and smiled, "The emperor complained yesterday, saying that for so many days, you didn''t find it. I didn''t expect to come today."


    Xu Hu bowed his head: "The crime of humble duty deserves ten thousand deaths."


    When Zhao Shu saw Yun Dai wearing an ordinary man''s robes, he knew that there were no women here, but a Sihuanian living alone.


    He asked: "How about the empress? How about the emperor?"


    Yun Dai stared at him, and she saw deep concern from the bottom of his eyes.


    She looked away and replied, "I''m fine. The emperor has suffered some injuries and has been recuperating recently, and he has not yet gotten up yet."


    Hearing that the emperor was injured, everyone was shocked.


    Xu Hu was even more regretful, wishing to stab himself to death on the spot.


    "Father is injured? Is it serious?" The child asked hurriedly.


    "Where is the father?" Yan''er asked.


    Qian''er looked at her mother eagerly, hoping to get the answer as soon as possible.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night.

 Chapter 2545： whisper

    His Majesty''s every move affects the hearts of countless people.


    Yun Dai glanced at Xu Hu''s expression almost ready to serve the country, and was busy pacifying everyone: "Don''t worry, the emperor has only broken a broken bone. I have been raising it for ten days, and I have a young man to take care of it. Now I can walk around."


    Everyone was relieved now.


    Yan''er said: "Mother, my son wants to see the father."


    "Erchen also goes." Qianer said.


    "There are children." The toddler called.


    Yun Dai patted their heads: "Your father is asleep. Si Huanian said, your father''s illness is to sleep more and stay quiet."


    She looked at the sky and smiled: "However, according to his usual schedule, he should wake up in a while."


    Zhao Shu said: "In that case, General Xu and General Wei, I beg you two to prepare. After the emperor wakes up, he will set off for the palace."


    Xu Hu and Wei Jintai responded, leading their hands, carrying ladders, ropes and other things, and ran towards the slope.


    Yun Dai asked: "What is this?"


    "Build a platform on the hillside to make it easier for the carriage to walk."


    "How much work can this be done in a moment?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a simple temporary platform, soon."


    Yun Dai nodded.


    According to Zhao Yuanjing''s current situation, climbing a mountain is impossible, either as a carriage or being carried.


    Such a long **** is not safe for people to carry.


    Since King Qin is so sure, Yun Dai believes that he can definitely do it.


    "Sit inside first." Yun Dai greeted King Qin and the children.


    The toddler hugged the mother and didn''t let go, and quietly bit her ears: "Mother, the child minister wants to take a look at the father. Don''t worry, I will take a look quietly and will never disturb the father."


    "Children also go."


    Yundai knew that the children were extremely worried, so she smiled and said, "Okay, just go there, keep quiet. If I wake up the emperor, I will clean up you. Just go to the room on the left."


    The toddler and Qian''er were happy, and went hand in hand.


    Yan''er always behaved, he would not go if the queen didn''t ask him to go.


    But his eyes were thinking.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Why doesn''t Yan''er go? Go, look at my sister."


    "Yes, mother queen!"


    Yan''er stayed on her back, replied loudly, and turned to follow her sisters.


    Yun Dai glanced at King Qin and said with a smile, "Will King Qin follow the princesses to see the emperor."


    Zhao Shu calmly found a chair and sat down, calmly said: "The king waits for the emperor to get up and see you later."


    These days, no one knows how he survived.


    But there is no need to say.


    In the valley, the moment he saw Yun Dai from a distance, his heart settled.


    For him, even the emperor, injury or something is a small matter.


    Life is still on the line.


    Si Huanian stood at the door blankly.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Xiao Nian comes in and introduces you."


    Si Huanian was silly, standing still.


    Knowing that the empress is the empress, where does he have the courage to approach.


    Yun Dai said: "Lord, his name is Si Huanian. He is the one who saved me and the emperor. He is an expert living in seclusion and has excellent medical skills. He is even better than Mingmin."


    Zhao Shu raised his eyebrows and glanced at Si Huanian.


    It is more powerful than Mingmin. Doesn''t it mean that there is hope to cure Yuan Jing?


    This is a big deal.


    Yun Dai said again: "Xiao Nian, this is His Royal Highness King Qin, our God of War of Da Zhou."


    Si Huanian knelt down with a soft knee.

 Chapter 2546： You know how worried i am

    Si Huanian kowtow: "So you are His Royal Highness King Qin, and the villain has eyes but no knowledge of Mount Tai."


    Yun Dai thought to herself, this guy has never heard the name of the emperor, but knows King Qin.


    Sure enough, among the people, the name of King Qin, the **** of war, is even more famous.


    King Qin said, "Since you saved the empress, you have done a great job. Get up."


    Si Huanian was shocked to the point of numbness. Since he knelt down, how could he still be able to get up.


    How dare he believe that he has been speaking out to His Majesty the emperor these days, and is still trying to **** the emperor''s woman?


    The emperor said that he was going to kill him, that was not really angry.


    He subconsciously raised his hand and touched his neck.


    Now that his head can stay on his neck well, should he be lucky or lucky?


    Si Huanian knelt at the door, afraid to get up.


    Looking at him like this, Yun Dai knew that he had come back to his senses, and thought amused that although this Sihuanian is innocent and does not know the world, he is not stupid and knows his life.


    He insisted on kneeling at the door, presumably to plead the emperor.


    Seeing this, Yundai went with him.


    When King Qin came, she felt relieved.


    She poured a cup of tea and handed it to King Qin, "Master, drink tea."


    Although King Qin looked calm, if you look closely, you will find that his eyes are blue with red blood in his eyes.


    He calmly asked, "What the **** is going on?"


    After the worries and surprises are over, it starts to settle.


    Yun Dai knew that King Qin would suffocate in his heart, so she must explain clearly. She hurriedly explained the matter carefully.


    After finishing talking, she concluded: "Who would have thought that the little lion is a crazy horse, it is really a shame."


    Zhao Shu said, "You are ashamed to put all your faults on the head of a horse."


    "Don''t you all say that an old horse knows the way? At the age of a little lion, he is considered an old horse."


    "People also say that when people grow up, they can understand the general situation. Why don''t you do that?" King Qin patted the table. "You left with the wolf king alone, so why don''t you think about your identity and what serious consequences will you think about?"


    Yun Dai lowered her head scolded.


    The more Zhao Shu said, the more angry.


    "These days, in order to find you, so many people are crazy. In order to conceal this matter, do you know how hard this king took? How much wronged Yan''er? You know how worried I am¡ª"


    He paused suddenly, after a moment of silence, he calmed down his tone, and then said, "Even if you don''t care about you or those who care about you. You should also focus on the overall situation. Do you know that the emperor has disappeared for so many days and cannot be seen? In fact, some people in the ruling and opposition parties even suspected that this king hijacked the emperor, supported the prince to the upper rank, and intended to rebel?"


    Yun Dai did not say a word.


    Why do you suspect you, not because you have a criminal record...


    She only dared to complain in her heart, and she didn''t dare to really say it if she was killed.


    After all, the culprit in the capital is herself.


    Yun Dai didn''t argue either. At this time, the attitude of acknowledging his mistakes was the most important.


    No matter what reason or excuse she has, it cannot change the consequences of her behavior.


    She could even imagine how the stubborn court elders in the court pulled the courtiers to kneel at the gate of Chengqian Hall and demanded that King Qin and the prince hand over the picture of the emperor.


    There were also fierce speeches and saliva from the supervisors headed by Hao Zhixiang.


    With King Qin¡¯s temperament, would he kill two people on the spot in order to behave like you?


    Yun Dai wondered in her heart, but didn''t dare to ask, she just sat in a chair, being trained by the king of Qin to be like the third grandson.

 Chapter 2547： Waiting for King Qin to scold

    Although she is a queen, King Qin is an elder after all. No one dared to say anything about this kind of thing.


    Fortunately, King Qin was not the kind of person who would vent his anger wantonly.


    He cursed a few words, and saw Yun Dai sitting in a chair obediently, with her hands on her legs, docile and docile, and the rest of her angry words could not be said.


    She followed the wolf king, also to relieve everyone.


    Ordinary women, how can they have the courage.


    He didn''t know whether it was sighing or angry: "You are so courageous."


    Yun Dai looked up: "I didn''t follow blindly either. I know the little lion can defeat the wolf king."


    "You''re so prosperous, you put your hope in a horse."


    "Why not? Even though the lion cub is a horse, she is also my horse girl. I have raised a girl for so many years, and rely on her once, what can''t it be?"


    "You''re still arrogant. If you don''t lean on a horse, will you cause Yuan Jing to fall down the hillside?"


    Yun Dai lowered her head: "I didn''t say that it was not my fault. I knew it was wrong, so stop scolding."


    Zhao Shu asked, "Where did Yuan Jing hurt?"


    "The ribs are cracked three times. Fortunately, they are not completely disconnected..." Yun Dai said with a smile, and the next moment he came into contact with King Qin''s stern eyes, and she hung her eyes again.


    Zhao Shu asked, "Where did you hurt yourself?"


    "I was not injured." Yun Dai said, "The emperor was injured to protect me..."


    She weakened her tone, waiting for King Qin to scold.


    Zhao Shu said: "The king ordered someone to bring you and Yuan Jing''s clothes. You can change them. What do you look like when you go back to the palace in this way?"


    "Come with the clothes?" Yun Dai asked him, "How did the prince find here? Actually knowing that he can find me today."


    Zhao Shu said calmly: "This king didn''t know that I could find you today. As for the clothes, I bring them every day."


    Yun Dai was startled.


    She caught a glimpse of a wound on the back of his hand, which seemed to be fresh and still bleeding.


    In order to find them, he probably didn''t rest much in the past ten days, his eyes were so blue. All day long looking for the dense forest cliffs, even with his martial arts, it is inevitable to get hurt.


    Yun Dai turned to look at Si Huanian who was kneeling at the door, and said, "Xiaonian, give me a copy of the trauma medicine from you."


    Si Huanian was wandering away in a daze, Yun Dai''s voice pulled him back to reality.


    He was stunned, and quickly got up to find medicine.


    He is a drug addict, and the medicine room is full of all kinds of dried herbs, as well as finished ointments, pills, etc.


    He didn''t dare to come in when he got the medicine, so he put it at the door.


    Then he knelt down again.


    Yun Dai felt relieved seeing him kneeling, so she followed him and took the medicine to King Qin.


    Zhao Shu glanced at her.


    Yun Dai lifted her chin: "Your hand."


    Zhao Shu lowered his head and saw that there was an extra scratch on the back of his hand, which was quite deep.


    It''s not bleeding much anymore.


    "No need to."


    "Take it." Yun Dai put the ointment in his hand.


    King Qin picked up the bottle and wiped it silently.


    Seeing him frowning slightly, it seemed that the ointment had irritated the wound.


    Yun Dai felt guilty and whispered: "I''m sorry."


    Zhao Shu looked at her.


    "I know that this time I injured the emperor and was trapped here. It caused a lot of disturbances outside, and also caused the prince to be criticized and wronged by the ministers." Yundai was sincere, "It''s all my fault, I don''t It''s self-willed. I will definitely change it in the future and discuss it with others before making any decisions."

 Chapter 2548： You are not good enough

    Zhao Shu looked down to deal with the wound, and said calmly, "Your attitude is quite correct."


    "I''m really upright."


    "I don''t think you look good enough."


    "..."


    As expected, King Qin was still King Qin, so he didn''t forget her words regardless of the situation.


    If it weren''t for Zhao Yuanjing''s reminding her, most of the time, she really didn''t feel that King Qin liked herself at all.


    Feeling just illusion and imagination?


    At this age, apart from Zhao Yuanjing, Si Huanian, who was kneeling at the door, made it clear that he liked himself.


    The key is this year of Sihua, or the type of chick who has never seen a woman, and his likes are very unreliable. It will disappear in a few days.


    Seeing that he was kneeling at the door just now and seeing his expression, it was almost like seeing a ghost.


    What else did Zhao Yuanjing say? She was afraid that after he died, she would make three hooks.


    In fact, besides him, who else likes her?


    Does Wang Qin''s stubbornness at every turn hurt her straight steel man?


    Yun Dai shook her head hurriedly and drove these messy thoughts out.


    "That''s right!" Yun Dai thought of one thing and asked King Qin quickly, "Where is the black hunt?"


    "Black Hunt?"


    "You didn''t find him?" Yun Dai felt cold.


    It''s over.


    It''s nothing more than to find people like this, if you live, it will be a great disaster.


    Zhao Shu said, "What''s your expression? It''s like the sky is falling."


    Yun Dai sighed: "The prince doesn''t know how powerful Black Hunt is."


    "No, you said for a long time, who is the black hunt?"


    "..." Yun Dai was stunned, and then reacted, "Heixun is the man who can command snakes and wild wolves. That day the Wolf King took me to find him, and I subdued him. Originally it was to drag him away, but later The emperor also brought a horse. I rode the same horse with the emperor and tied Black Hunt to the emperor¡¯s horse."


    Zhao Shu nodded, "Oh, you said him. He is in prison at the Ministry of Justice."


    "what?"


    "What are you?" Zhao Shu looked at her like a idiot, and said with an air of anger. "After you disappeared, Xu Hu didn''t pick you up and was almost mad. Looking everywhere in the forest, he finally found the emperor''s mount. Only a comatose man is tied on the horse, but he is not the emperor. Do you know how we all feel?"


    Yun Dai can totally imagine it.


    If it was her, she would be scared to death.


    For the past ten days, she and Zhao Yuanjing lived here in Si Huanian. If Zhao Yuanjing was injured, it would be really comfortable. Opening the door every day is the towering mountains, clouds and heavy snow.


    At the door is a hot spring steaming from Cuckoo.


    I woke up early and drank porridge, and strolled along the foot of the mountain. There were fresh game and fish to eat at noon.


    Soak in hot springs in the mountains at night.


    The sunrise rises and the sunset rests.


    I don''t know how happy it is.


    This is the day Yundai likes from the bottom of her heart.


    But she knew her responsibilities, and she knew that these were just extravagant hopes. Being able to have a short ten-day leisurely life is already very satisfying.


    How comfortable she has been in these ten days, the more she can imagine how anxious and worried the people outside are.


    How could she not think of it.


    However, Heixun''s being caught still gave her a long sigh of relief.


    She was a little puzzled: "Since you caught him, why doesn''t the prince know his name?"


    Zhao Shu sneered: "Do you think that when the emperor and you disappeared at the same time, who had the intention to interrogate him?"


    Yun Dai stopped talking.


    For a while, she asked weakly: "Master, since you can''t find us, why don''t you try him, what happened? Maybe we can interrogate some clues?"

 Chapter 2549： Disliked by my father every day

    Zhao Shu also seemed stunned.


    He blinked.


    The expression was a little dull.


    But after all, he is King Qin, and he quickly reacted: "When he was found, he was in a coma, and his whole body was wounded. I don''t know who was beaten to death and tied him on the horse. No matter how stupid this king is, he knows you. The disappearance has nothing to do with him."


    "Yes, yes, the prince is still wise after all."


    "That black hunt was beaten by you?"


    "He kidnapped the she-wolf and the little wolves from the pack, forcing the wolf king to lead the pack of wolves to besiege us. I''m angry, so I just... slightly punished us."


    "Slightly punished? I see that the black hunter was injured by the whip and dragged on the mountain for a long time. I am afraid that there is no good leather on his body."


    Yun Dai lowered her eyebrows and said, "Maybe she was angry for a while, and she started slightly heavier."


    Zhao Shu snorted.


    Yun Dai was not affected by his reprimand and cold snort.


    She was in a particularly happy mood at the moment.


    Heixun was caught, and she and Zhao Yuanjing were enough to return to the palace.


    The most important thing is that he also got such a big baby Sihuanian.


    After returning, he took Sihuanian to humiliate Mingmin.


    His uncle, relying on a little medical skill, pretends to be noble and indispensable.


    Yun Dai has been upset with him for a long time.


    Now there is a small year-


    Yun Dai glanced at Si Huanian, who was kneeling at the door, her eyes full of relief like an old mother.


    Although the child is a little stupid, he is very good.


    It will definitely not be like Ming Min, there are a lot of conditions for this and that.


    At this moment Yan''er came over and said with a smile: "Queen mother, Emperor father is awake."


    Qian''er and the toddler hugged his father''s arm one by one, and walked around Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Shu immediately stood up, knelt down and bowed: "The minister is late to pick up the car, and the crime deserves ten thousand deaths."


    "Uncle Little Emperor, there is no one else here, so please don''t make these false airs with me." Zhao Yuanjing waved his hand and hooked his finger towards Yun Dai, "Come here."


    Yun Dai moved over.


    Zhao Yuanjing pushed away the two girls who were holding him, wrapped his arms around Yun Dai''s shoulders, and said, "This cane is still easy to use. The two little girls almost overwhelmed me."


    Qian''er and the toddler narrowed their eyes with a crescent.


    Seeing that the father and the queen were safe and sound, they were in a very happy mood at the moment.


    What a few words to be rejected by the father.


    It is happiness to be rejected by his own father every day.


    Yundai worked hard and acted as Zhao Yuanjing''s walking stick, helping him walk to King Qin and sit down.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s injury was entirely for her, and she must be fully responsible.


    "Little emperor uncle sits." Zhao Yuanjing was too lazy to say nonsense to little emperor uncle, and asked straightforwardly, "has any trouble happened to the court?"


    "Uncertainty can''t be called, but there is a lot of commotion."


    "This time I am not here, although the little emperor and the prince have been under pressure and making things difficult, it is not all bad. At least we can find out those who have different intentions." Zhao Yuanjing said, "this time the Northern Qi Lu family gathered a lot of forces. Attempting to restore the Northern Qi imperial family. It is hard to say that there are no people from them in the court. That Chu Yunyun is the best proof."


    If it weren''t for Chu Yunyun, how could Heixun know the specific itinerary of the royal family''s siege and lie in secret?


    Chu Yunyun is not clean, what role does the Lian Guo Gongfu play behind her?


    The Lu family can hide chess pieces in places like Guogong''s mansion. Is it guaranteed that other clansmen will honor your family?


    This is something that requires deep thought.


    Zhao Shu frowned: "So, more than one Lu family is going to make trouble in Beiqi?"

 Chapter 2550： Flattered

    "The queen talked to Heixun and confirmed some information from him. After all, the Northern Qi has a long heritage, and some stubborn forces loyal to the Xiao family are inevitable."


    Zhao Shu glanced at Yun Dai.


    I talked so much just now, but I didn''t say anything so important.


    Yundai pretended not to see it.


    The uncles and nephews talked about the situation in the court. Zhao Yuanjing caught a glimpse of Si Huanian still kneeling at the door, and said: "Si Huanian, come here."


    Si Huanian''s knees were numb, and he limped over and knelt down again.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s eyes narrowed slightly: "What did you make wrong and keep kneeling?"


    Sihuanian bowed his head: "The grass people don''t know the face of the sky, and they offend the sky''s wrath. The crime deserves ten thousand deaths. Please the emperor and the empress''s empress will be severely punished."


    "Don''t you want to make A-dai like you out of shame?"


    "..." Si Huanian leaned his forehead on the ground, a little bit cried.


    He is naive, but not stupid.


    That''s the queen empress!


    No matter how good it looks, it is not what he should covet.


    The emperor''s words changed the expressions of King Qin and the princesses.


    Such a wild grass man, dare to hook up with the queen?


    Yun Dai stared at Zhao Yuanjing.


    He said, how could he be in front of King Qin and the children?


    Yun Dai said: "That''s just a joke, the emperor doesn''t have to take it seriously. Xiaonian, get up."


    Si Huanian dare not.


    Yundai thought for a while, looked around the room, and said with a smile: "In front of the little emperor, I have good news to say. You can stand firm."


    "What good news?" the toddler asked.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Si Huanian has superb medical skills. He said there is hope to heal your father."


    "Really?"


    "No, no, no!" Si Huanian hurriedly waved his hand, "That''s not what Caomin said."


    "Xiao Nian!"


    "Queen Empress calms down her anger." Si Huanian bowed her head, "The Caomin means that he can clean up the remaining poison for the emperor, repair his body, and extend his life for another ten years."


    Continue for another ten years!


    Plus what Mingmin said, isn''t it fifteen years?


    "This, is this true? Mother queen?" Yan Er was ecstatic.


    "Naturally it is true."


    The toddler jumped up for joy.


    Qian''er also smiled and beamed.


    The father''s illness has always been a boulder in their hearts.


    Yan''er is better when he is older, Qian''er, toddlers, and Xiaoer are still young. How can he tolerate the early death of his father when he is dependent on his parents.


    Even Yan''er has been relying on and looking up to his father. He didn''t think that his current self was capable of inheriting the throne and commanding this tens of thousands of miles.


    Everyone needs a father.


    Yan Er stepped forward to Si Huanian, pulled him up, and said in the softest and most enthusiastic voice: "Mr. Si, please get up quickly, please sit down."


    He moved the chair in person, with a smile on his face: "Mr. Si has such a marvelous medical skill after saving his father and the queen mother. It is really a violent thing to stay in the mountains without the sun."


    Si Huanian didn''t dare to sit.


    Although the beautiful young man in front of him is His Royal Highness, His Royal Highness''s father hasn''t spoken yet.


    Unexpectedly, the two princesses would come together, supporting Si Huanian on the left and the right.


    "Mr. Si sit down."


    "Sir, please sit down."


    These two are the noble princesses of the Great Zhou Kingdom.


    Although Si Huanian lives deep in the mountains, he also knows that the princess is the most noble girl in the world.


    Besides, these two little girls looked exactly the same, they were terribly good-looking.


    Si Huanian trembled all over, and sat tremblingly surrounded by the enthusiasm of the princes and princesses.

 Chapter 2551： Lost three laps

    Yun Dai''s face was always pale when she saw Si Huanian scared, worried that he might be frightened, so she gently squeezed Zhao Yuanjing''s palm.


    Let him think about the Chinese New Year.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s anger had faded early.


    He was so fierce to Si Huanian before, but it was not all because he was courteous to Yundai, and more because he could not vent his worries and anxiety about being injured and trapped in the mountains.


    He was reluctant to speak loudly to Yun Dai, just as Si Huanian was an eye-catcher, so he poured a lot of anger on him.


    Seeing that he is well-behaved at the moment, I don''t bother to bother about it.


    Just complained.


    "You guys, you really deserve to be the children of your mother''s queen."


    What he said was that after knowing that Si Huanian could cure his illness, he was enthusiastic and pleased.


    Although it looked a little uncomfortable, he also knew that they cared too much about themselves.


    He can''t be upset because his wife and children love themselves too much and care about themselves too much, right?


    The Empress and King Qin watched the prince and princess indifferently to please Si Huanian.


    But I don''t know how much Sihuanian suffered.


    He was an ordinary person living in the mountains, surrounded by the most noble teenagers and girls of the Great Zhou Kingdom, and he was cold and warm. Can he feel good?


    I don''t even know where to move my butt.


    Fortunately, Xu Hu and others came to relieve him.


    When Xu Hu heard that the emperor was awake, he hurried in and saw the emperor sitting peacefully. The man who was almost forty years old immediately blushed.


    He thumped down on his knees and banged his head three times.


    He choked up and said: "The criminal minister has seen your Majesty. The criminal minister is late, and the crime deserves ten thousand deaths. I beg your majesty to be punished heavily for the crime."


    Yun Dai looked at him carefully and was startled: "Why is General Xu so thin?"


    In the past, Xu Hu was strong and mighty, as his name suggests, and as strong as a tiger.


    This will look at the weight of the full three times, and the cheeks are more sunken.


    Zhao Shu said: "After the emperor disappeared, General Xu never left Yaoguangshan, and once did not eat or sleep for three consecutive days and nights, and he passed out and was carried down."


    Although Xu Hu had shortcomings, no one had ever doubted his loyalty to the emperor.


    Like Jin Lan, he has followed the emperor since he was a child.


    The two of them have one skill and one weapon, and they are the people Zhao Yuanjing trusts most besides King Qin.


    Looking at Xu Hu''s poor appearance, Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t bear any further punishment. He raised his hand and wrote lightly: "Xu Hu, get up, this matter has little to do with you. Getting lost in the woods is common."


    The guilt in Xu Hu''s heart could not be eliminated.


    He felt that the emperor''s injuries were his own fault.


    If he followed to protect him and didn''t lose the emperor, how could this be the case.


    It''s really dead and it''s hard to blame.


    Mingjing and Mingwei walked in one after the other and said, "The emperor, mother, there is a platform on the slope, enough for a carriage to drive over. Let''s set off and go back now?"


    The imperial court is messy enough, anxiously waiting for the return of the empress.


    If the emperor does not appear again, the saliva of the courtiers and the people will drown the palace of Qin.


    Everyone felt that King Qin rebelled.


    Although King Qin is loved, he is a courtier and will always be a courtier in the eyes of the people. The defenders would never allow him to go beyond his duty.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at Yun Dai: "Dai''er, do you want to clean up?"


    Yun Dai looked down at herself: "I can change my clothes. We have nothing to clean up, but Xiao Nian¡ª"


    Si Huanian looked up.


    Yun Dai smiled and asked, "Does it count if you promised to go with me before?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night.

 Chapter 2552： Intimate little padded jacket

    Si Huanian looked around, and looked at the princes and princesses surrounding him, nodding hurriedly: "Naturally. I don''t want to leave here. I''m just used to living here and I don''t want to change."


    Yun Dai was very happy: "In that case, you can go with us. Second cousin, you are the most careful, and take a few people to help Xiaonian clean up his medicine room. He is a doctor, so don¡¯t give me the most precious medicine. Spoiled."


    Mingwei smiled and said, "Don''t worry, the minister will make arrangements."


    He turned around and pointed to a few entourages: "You guys have good hands and feet, come with me."


    Yun Dai was so caring, even he considered the medicine room most importantly. She was smiling, and she was the same Adai who had a beautiful smile before.


    Si Huanian''s nervous and helpless mood slowly calmed down.


    He knelt down and knocked his head to the empress, then turned and left with Mingwei.


    Yundai went back to the house to change her clothes.


    As for Zhao Yuanjing, he is wearing his own clothes now. He had been in bed to recuperate before, and he didn''t need to wear a coat. Yun Dai washed his clothes clean, and only wore them after getting up and walking around occasionally.


    So there is no need to use Sihuanian clothes.


    In fact, he would never wear Sihuanian clothes.


    As an emperor, he rarely wears the same clothes repeatedly.


    That is to say, Yundai changed this rule only after she took charge of the harem.


    Every piece of the emperor''s clothes is extremely elegant and gorgeous, and I don''t know how much energy it takes the court ladies of Shangyi Bureau.


    As long as the clothes did not look old, Yun Dai asked Zhao Yuanjing to continue wearing them.


    Zhao Yuanjing doesn''t really matter, it''s just that people have lived like this since childhood.


    It''s pure habit.


    Qian''er and the toddler held her mother''s clothes, accompanied her to the house, and changed her clothes to serve her.


    White round neck jacket, silver-white small light gold daisy facing the breast, the lower body is a bamboo-blue moire horse skirt.


    Covered with a large yellow fur collar cloak.


    Fresh and gorgeous.


    Toddlers clap their hands: "This is what the queen should wear. It''s really beautiful."


    "Sitting the queen mother, Erchen will comb your hair for you." Qian''er took the queen mother and sat on the chair, took out a small horn comb, and untied her hair, her hands were gentle and gentle.


    Yundai looked at the daughters with satisfaction and satisfaction.


    Toddlers are lively and active, but they are brave and will protect those around them.


    Qianer is quiet and gentle, playing piano, chess, calligraphy, cooking, embroidery, almost everything. It is the most intimate little padded jacket.


    Having this pair of daughters really made her give birth to a kind of sigh of life that her husband would want.


    Yun Dai touched the baby''s face and smiled: "The queen really wants time to stay, so that the two of you are so old and will always be by the mother''s side. You don''t need to leave the mother to marry a child."


    Qian''er pursed his mouth and smiled: "I''m afraid that the queen may be annoying the children."


    The child leaned against the mother¡¯s queen and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the queen mother. Even if the son will marry in the future, he will never leave the mother. The son will marry in Kyoto, and the princess¡¯ mansion will be the nearest, and come to accompany the mother every day. Normal now."


    Yun Dai pinched her little nose: "You are sincere, and you don''t say anything to coax your mother without marrying forever."


    The child wrinkled his face and said, "The son-chen does not say such silly things. It is too fake. The mother and queen are the smartest people in the world. How can they believe this?"


    As a princess, how could it be possible to stay in the palace forever?


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Haven''t you heard Qian''er? Is it because the child''s mouth is smeared with honey?"

 Chapter 2553： Doubtful orientation

    Qian''er smiled and said, "Don''t look at her now alive. I don''t know how many times she has cried these days. The golden beans fell out of the basket, making Mother Mo Chun distressed."


    "I didn''t..." The child blushed, "Zhao Qianyu, you are ashamed to say me. Didn''t you cry yourself? I didn''t know who it was that day. I secretly hid in the quilt and cried. I heard it all."


    Yun Dai was startled.


    She had always worried that the court would be chaotic, that Beiqi would take the opportunity to rebel, and she also thought about how much pressure the prince would bear.


    But forgot these two delicate little princesses.


    They rely on and cling to themselves so much on weekdays, but now she and Zhao Yuanjing are missing together, life and death are unknown. The two of them were still sad for some reason.


    There is also the second one.


    Xiaoer is younger and probably more afraid.


    Thinking of them being afraid of crying, Yun Dai felt terribly uncomfortable.


    She pulled Qian''er over, embraced them one by one, and kissed them on the cheeks respectively, "This time it''s all bad for the queen. The queen shouldn''t leave you behind and go after the adventure alone."


    The child said: "You are really brave, mother and queen. You don''t know martial arts yet. If you are a minister, you may not have the courage to go with the wolf king."


    Qian''er leaned her head on the legs of her mother''s back and said softly, "For the children, the mother''s queen is the most important thing. From now on, the mother''s queen should not put herself in danger for anyone else. Okay?"


    Yun Dai hugged them: "Okay, the queen promises you."


    They hadn''t come out for a long time, Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t bear to come over and take a look, but saw the mother and daughter hug each other and whisper.


    Watching this scene, Zhao Yuanjing''s lips curled slightly, a little bit reluctant to disturb.


    But looking at the sky, it will snow again soon.


    You still have to leave early.


    He walked over, circled the three of them from behind, kissed Yun Dai on the cheek, and smiled: "What are you three whispering, and tell me?"


    When Qian''er and the infant saw their parents, they both stood up busy, looked at each other, and then laughed.


    After so many years, the father and the queen are still the same as before.


    They look so happy.


    Yun Dai sneered at him: "Don''t do anything in front of the child."


    Zhao Yuanjing hugged her: "I want it."


    "Boy." Yun Dai stood up, "I changed my clothes, how about?"


    Zhao Yuanjing took a step back, looked at it for a while, and said with a smile: "It looks good."


    "Don''t dislike it now, right?"


    "Nonsense, why did I dislike you?"


    "Don''t you always dislike it when I wore it before?"


    "I hate that clothes are someone else''s." Zhao Yuanjing thought of her wearing men''s clothes, her pony tail shook and shook her pretty appearance, and said with a low smile, "Actually, I really like your appearance as a teenager. After returning to the palace, my name is Shang. The clothing bureau will make some menswear suits your body, and I will take you out to play."


    Yun Dai squinted at him: "Your orientation is really suspicious."


    Zhao Yuanjing squeezed her ear: "Don''t be foolish, it''s time to go. It looks like it''s going to snow."


    He swept Yun Dai''s shoulders.


    Firstly, I like it, and secondly, he still feels a little uncomfortable after he walks for a long time. It just so happened that Yundai used him as a cane.


    Yun Dai knew everything well, so she let him.


    The two princesses followed behind, snickering and laughing.


    She appeared in costume, and everyone outside was bright.


    Especially Sihuanian, who just finished cleaning up the herbs.


    He was accustomed to Yun Dai''s appearance in men''s clothing, and suddenly saw her change into gorgeous costumes, and then he realized in a daze that she was really a queen empress standing high above the crowd.

 Chapter 2554： Finally home

    If noble, if far away.


    It makes people want to look up.


    Si Huanian knelt down involuntarily.


    Yundai Yu Guang caught a glimpse of him and couldn''t help but smiled: "Why is Xiaonian kneeling again? Get up quickly, are everything packed?"


    "Okay, alright."


    "You have to say, go back to the empress, you are ready." Wei Jintai was teaching him the rules.


    "Yes, yes, I know."


    Yun Dai said: "Artest doesn''t have to be like this. I lived in the mountains since I was young, isolated from the world, and didn''t understand so many rules outside. You don''t need to restrain him."


    "Yes, Niang Niang." Artai glanced at Si Huanian.


    This rural villager is very respected by the mother.


    Also take him away.


    Mingwei said: "Don''t worry, my lady, I have taken someone to pack up all Mr. Si''s things, pack them, and send them to the carriage."


    Yundai nodded: "Second cousin is doing things, I''m naturally relieved."


    The table was set up, and the carriage came over.


    Yun Dai helped Zhao Yuanjing and boarded the carriage.


    Because the road was not easy to walk, only such a carriage was brought over, and the rest of the people, including King Qin, the prince and the two princesses, also followed behind.


    Mingjing and Mingwei, the two brothers, lag behind, taking care of the queen''s pet horse-Zhaoye little lion.


    Now they all know that this horse doesn''t know the way.


    Mingjing led the horse and joked with his younger brother: "This little lion is really only suitable for keeping her as a pet."


    "Such a peerless horse is not even afraid of wild beasts, and some shortcomings are inevitable." Mingwei wanted to touch the horse''s butt, but didn''t dare to kick the little lion out like a wild wolf.


    To be honest, if it weren''t for this little lion this time, they didn''t know how many more people would die that day.


    This horse is really good.


    Both Mingjing brothers were born in a family of military commanders. They love horses in their bones, and they lead the lion cubs, making them precious.


    Can''t wait to climb outside carrying it.


    Until the valley was outside, the carriages and horses stopped here, and the talents got on their horses.


    Even Qian''er is riding a horse.


    Although she is not good at martial arts, after all, she has been able to ride horses since she was a little girl.


    This time I left very smoothly.


    Yundai looked at the road outside, only to realize that they had really gone far into the mountains.


    The lion cub is too able to stroll around.


    It''s no wonder that King Qin and Xu Hu spent ten days searching for them before they found them.


    It''s not easy.


    It took more than half an hour before the team came out of Yaoguangshan.


    It took more than an hour to see the gate of Kyoto.


    Looking at the familiar, ancient and simple city gate, Yun Dai''s eyes were a little hot.


    Finally came back.


    Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t sit for a long time with her ribs injured, so she lay on her side in the carriage, a pair of eyes spun around her naturally, and when she saw her eye sockets were red, he hooked his fingers: "Come here."


    "do what?"


    "Pinch your legs for the Lord."


    "After you go back, ask the maternal concubine next to you to pinch it for you." Yun Dai put her cheek on her face, looked outside, and said lazily.


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his eyebrows: "Concubine? Are you talking about Qi Xiao or Jin Shan?"


    "If you like it, call them all to serve."


    "Aren''t you afraid that the Lord would treat them like Lin Yueniang and abolish them?"


    Yun Dai looked back at him: "Will you?"


    Zhao Yuanjing retracted his gaze and said indifferently: "In my eyes, they are no different from the Tsing Yi honey beans beside you. If you don''t like them to stay in the palace, just send them away."

 Chapter 2555： The stars and the moon are watching

    Yun Dai said, "I didn''t say this, and Qi Xiao just stayed in the palace as a female officer and helped me. As for Jin Shan, she has never stopped thinking about going to bed."


    "Then what do you want? For your sister''s love, let me reward her for one night?"


    "Dirty."


    "Well, when I slept with my concubine, I was scolded by the queen? What kind of truth is this?" Zhao Yuanjing sat up, hooked her long arm around her waist, and pulled her into his arms, "I was yours the first time. It must be yours the last time. If you dare to stab me with this, I must punish you."


    He pressed her on the thick blanket and kissed her.


    He also complained: "I wear too much, it''s really troublesome to take it off."


    Yun Dai was afraid of touching his ribs, so she didn''t dare to struggle, and said: "The son and daughter are outside. If they hear the movement, I will have no face? You get out of me."


    Zhao Yuanjing has grown up so big that he has not been told to go away.


    Because it was Yun Dai who said this, not only was he not annoyed, but on the contrary, he aroused so many desires.


    In those days in the valley, she went to the flower hot springs to bathe every night, and Zhao Yuanjing had peeped openly more than once. The feeling of looking at the woman you love but not being able to do it is really uncomfortable.


    I was thinking of going back to the palace to talk about it, who knows that this woman''s mouth is not forgiving, and she dares to provoke her.


    He is not a gentleman, he believes in being able to do things without talking.


    Had to rectify her on the spot.


    Fortunately, it was the emperor¡¯s imperial chariot, spacious, sturdy, and soundproof.


    The spring inside the carriage is full of joy, and it looks nothing unusual from the outside.


    Presuming that it was approaching the Gate of Supreme Harmony, Yun Dai hurriedly dressed and adjusted her hair.


    Zhao Yuanjing wasn''t in a hurry, but took his time.


    "Hurry up and get dressed." Yun Dai urged.


    "I have a headache, I can''t get it anymore."


    "you--"


    Yun Dai put on the clothes in twos and then hurriedly waited for him to wear.


    He was waited on by Yundai, clutching with his hands.


    At this time, Xu Hu''s voice came from outside: "Your Majesty, Niang, here you are. Let''s change the sedan chair."


    The emperor¡¯s car wheel could not pass through the Gate of Supreme Harmony, and the emperor was hurt again, so he had to come down and change the chair.


    Zhao Yuanjing only wore half of his clothes.


    Yun Dai glared at him and whispered: "It''s all caused by you."


    Zhao Yuanjing lazily smiled and said, "Doesn''t the queen like it?"


    "dislike!"


    "I like it very much." Zhao Yuanjing thought for a while, "After I went back, I asked someone to dig a pool and bring in the hot spring water. When I was in the valley, when I saw you soak in the hot spring, I really wanted to join you in the hot spring pool. Give it a try."


    Yun Dai: "..."


    Open air?


    Even if there is no one around, it is shameful.


    Besides, there are still stars and moon watching.


    "Who is fooling around with you." Yun Dai didn''t take it seriously.


    Zhao Yuanjing said again: "I still want to try on horseback with you..."


    "To shut up."


    "Just the little lion."


    "..." Yun Dai said with embarrassment and embarrassment when he said, "I raise a little lion as a girl, it is so human, you dare to let her see things with spicy eyes, I''m not polite to you."


    "Then get another one."


    "Nothing can be changed!" Yun Dai stretched out her hand to wrap around his waist and tied the ribbon for him.


    At this time, the voice of the infant came: "Mother, why are you still not coming out?"


    Then Yan''er stopped him: "Father is hurt, he must be resting. Don''t make a noise."


    Zhao Yuanjing and Yun Dai looked at each other and laughed at the same time.

 Chapter 2556： Spicy eyes

    The toddler screamed, turned and walked away.


    Yan''er glanced at the carriage with a slightly uncomfortable expression. If you look closely, you can see a shy red on the handsome face of the young man.


    No one dared to urge the emperor to come out.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take long. Yun Dai got out of the chariot first, turned around and reached out to help Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked up and saw hundreds of civil and military ministers kneeling to greet him in the distance.


    The emperor disappeared for so many days, and the court was noisy. King Qin supported the prince to come out to take the state affairs temporarily. Even the most loyal people couldn''t help but start to suspect that this matter had something to do with King Qin.


    The prince is still young, not enough to be alone.


    King Qin supported the young emperor, so he could cover the sky with one hand and grasp the government.


    This kind of thing is not new in the past dynasties.


    Hearing that the emperor returned to the court, even the eighty-five-year-old Xu Ge Lao, who was unable to walk with his legs and feet, insisted on ordering people to lift himself and tremblingly came to welcome him.


    After tossing in the carriage for a long time, Zhao Yuanjing''s slightly pale face became a bit rosy.


    It seems to be in good spirits.


    Falling in the eyes of the ministers, there were very old tears.


    "Long live the emperor, long live, long live!"


    The ministers kowtow to the mountains.


    Zhao Yuanjing personally stretched out his hand, and vacantly helped Elder Xu Ge, and said gently, "Old Xu get up quickly. This time I went to fight the siege, and I encountered some accidents and suffered some injuries, so I was delayed for a few days. It made all Aiqing worried. ."


    "Is your majesty injured, is it serious?" Xu Ge trembling, asked in an old voice.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "It''s just a slight injury. After raising it for a few days, it''s healed."


    Seeing the emperor appear unharmed, what else can I say?


    Seeing King Qin and the prince standing beside the empress, some ministers felt guilty.


    King Qin Bingyan was indifferent and could not see any emotions.


    Yan''er snorted softly.


    These ministers, how remorse and loyalty they play right now. Before, many people clamored that King Qin wanted to rebel and deliberately harmed the empress?


    Yan''er glanced over them, silently remembering those powerful ministers who were jumping.


    This time the incident was caused by the Lu family of the Northern Qi Dynasty. The emperor said that there might be people in the court who were bought by the Lu family.


    If it is not found out, the events of Shaoguangshan will continue to be staged.


    The most noisy ones are the most suspicious.


    The emperor and empress disappeared before, and can''t take care of it.


    Now that the parents and the queen return safely, it''s time to settle the accounts.


    After meeting the clan minister, Zhao Yuanjing took Yun Dai and took the sedan chair to enter the Gate of Supreme Harmony, all the way to Chengqian Palace.


    Liu Dequan and Mother Lv knelt and greeted the people from Chengqian Palace. They burst into tears when they saw the empress walking out of the sedan chair hand in hand.


    Unlike others, Liu Dequan, a father-in-law who followed the prince since childhood, relied on the emperor for his honor and disgrace. When the emperor is there, he is the most prominent general in the palace.


    If the emperor is gone...


    Once the emperor and the courtier, the new emperor naturally has his own confidant eunuch.


    He, the former chief executive, can only end sadly.


    Those who have offended in the past will also pounce on him at this time and bite his flesh.


    Therefore, Liu Dequan is the one who most hopes that the emperor will live a long life.


    He hasn''t been well these days, can''t eat, can''t sleep. He was ecstatic to learn that the empress came back safely.


    "The old slave welcomes the emperor, the empress empress!" He fell on the ground, threw himself to the ground, crying and kowtow.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "Get up, you are so tall and pucky, with hot eyes."

 Chapter 2557： There is only the queen empress in my heart

    The former Zhao Yuanjing would never say such a thing.


    He was totally unconsciously affected by Yun Dai.


    Liu Dequan wiped away his tears, got up, arched his waist to help the emperor, "I heard that the emperor was injured, and the old slave felt like acupuncture in his heart..."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Where did Grandpa Liu come from so much nasty talk. Help your Emperor go in and ask the maid to get some hot water for him to bathe and change clothes."


    Zhao Yuanjing hooked her little finger and said with a smile, "The queen accompanies me in a bath."


    Yun Dai was about to stare at him when she suddenly heard a stern cry from behind.


    She shivered in shock.


    When everyone turned their heads, they saw Qi Xiao and Jin Shan running one after another, carrying their skirts.


    Jin Shan ran fast with long legs, threw herself in front of Yun Dai and hugged her.


    Qi Xiao didn''t dare to do this, so he knelt in front of Yun Dai and reached out and hugged her leg!


    Yun Dai was a little confused.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    "Niang Ni¡ª¡ª" Qi Xiao started crying, "It''s great that you are still alive, great...uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!"


    Jin Shan wiped his tears on Yun Dai''s clothes, and choked up: "Queen, mother, why are you running around? It''s really annoying... If you have an accident, what shall we do?"


    The two cried and screamed while holding Yundai.


    Following Baoxing, Tsing Yi, and Midou, they all looked at the Empress Empress with tears.


    Zhao Yuanjing was completely ignored.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t the concubine of the harem be most worried about the emperor when he learns that the empress is missing?


    However, Jin Shan and Qi Xiao both held the empress and cried. They were so worried that they were about to die. They didn''t even look at His Majesty standing next to them.


    Even Jin Shan, who kept talking about going to bed and fighting for favor, completely ignored the emperor, rubbing her tears and nose against the luxurious cloak of the queen''s empress.


    Zhao Yuanjing watched for a while, stretched out his hand, let Liu Dequan support him, and went to Chengqian Palace silently.


    He knows very well that he doesn''t need himself here...


    Yun Dai was hugged by one by her waist and the other by her legs. She was strong and could not move.


    "You two, get up!"


    "Niang Niang, a living Niang..." Not only did Qi Xiao not let go, but with all her strength, she cried with her mouth flat.


    But Jin Shan let go.


    She took out her kerchief and wiped her tears. Seeing Qi Xiao''s virtue, she couldn''t help but tweeted: "Look at you like this, I can''t get up yet."


    Yun Dai bent over, patted Qi Xiao''s back, and said gently, "Get up."


    Qi Xiao burst into tears.


    If the empress is gone, she really doesn''t know the meaning of staying in the palace.


    She cried and smoked.


    Jin Lan pulled her up.


    Yundai raised her hand and saw Baoxing, Tsing Yi, Mi Dou and other servants of Fengyi Palace, all coming over and knelt down.


    Looking at the familiar ones, Yun Dai also sighed with emotion, and smiled: "I know, you are all worried about me. I am back safely. Now you should feel at ease? Get up. It''s strange on the ground."


    Bao Xing stood up, stretched out his hand to support her, and said softly: "The slave will never leave his mother for half a step."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "That''s not enough. Let''s go back to Fengyi Palace. Midou, I miss your meal. I''ll make a few tables today. Let''s celebrate."


    Midou responded resoundingly: "Hey! Don''t worry, I''ll leave it to the servant girl!"

 Chapter 2558： Undercurrent

    Everyone happily followed the empress back to Fengyi Palace.


    No one wanted to kowtow to the emperor.


    Back at Fengyi Palace, Yundai took a bath and changed clothes, had a meal with up and down in Fengyi Palace, and embraced Xiaoer and kissed her.


    After a short rest, she asked Bao Xing to bring Si Huanian in.


    Since she had brought people out of the mountains, Yundai was of course responsible.


    She asked Si Huanian to stay at the Taiyuan Hospital as an imperial physician.


    After seeing Lao Meng and Ouyang, Si Huanian feels like meeting a confidant and sympathetic to each other.


    Seeing that he was happy, Yun Dai relaxed her heart, and gave him a small house with three entrances under her name, so that he could settle down in Kyoto.


    After Si Huanian entered the palace and met Lao Meng and Ouyang, who were the most powerful doctors in the Zhou Dynasty, it was like opening the door to a new world, deeply regretting not leaving the mountains earlier.


    He checked the emperor''s pulse every day and told Yundai that the hot spring water in Yaoguangshan was good for the emperor''s body. Yun Dai ordered the craftsman to build a pond in Chengqian Hall, and let people transport hot spring water from Yaoguang Mountain for Zhao Yuanjing''s use.


    This is actually very labor intensive and financial.


    Yun Dai doesn''t like extravagance and waste, but as long as Zhao Yuanjing''s health is good, she is willing to pay any money.


    Under Si Huanian''s special medical treatment, Zhao Yuanjing''s body really improved. At least the number of coughs is significantly less.


    Yun Dai was overjoyed and left Mingmin behind.


    This makes Mingmin feel puzzled.


    She didn''t understand that the empress had been back for so many days, why didn''t she summon herself?


    The empress returned to the palace, and the chaos between the ruling and the opposition finally subsided.


    But this is only the surface.


    The undercurrent is surging.


    According to King Qin''s investigation, the power of the Lu family has penetrated into the court.


    There is definitely more than one Chu Yunyun.


    In order not to stun the snakes, Zhao Yuanjing asked King Qin to secretly investigate the identities of these people and interrogate Lu Yiping and Heixun. On the other hand, taking advantage of the opportunity of hosting a New Year''s Eve palace banquet, Zhao Yuanjing invited his family members to the palace to participate in the banquet.


    Chu Yunyun, as a first-grade foreigner, was naturally invited.


    As a queen, Yundai accepted the courtesy of the wives and found an excuse to leave Chu Yunyun in the palace. Then he unceremoniously threw her into the inner prison, let her be company with Heixun.


    As for the questioning, Yun Dai handed it over to Chen Xiaosan.


    In Chen Xiaosan''s hands, even the hardest bones had to speak.


    Just a matter of time.


    After New Year''s Eve, it is the first day of the new year.


    That is Yuande ten years.


    It''s the tenth year since Zhao Yuanjing ascended the throne.


    The children all grew up one year old. After kowtow to the father, the queen and the queen, they received generous red envelopes. Then, taking advantage of the excitement, their brother led them to play.


    Yun Dai stayed in Fengyi Palace and saw her family.


    My aunt, Ming Xuan, Yun Wu, sister Ying, Princess Yufu, and Hongdou all came to the palace to meet.


    Everyone shed tears when they met.


    They were worried about Yundai''s accident.


    Cai Cai came over to kneel down for Yun Dai, kowtowed, and said auspicious words, "Don''t blame the mother, Rong Cai Cai will go back early. There are some things at home."


    Yun Dai asked: "What can you do for this New Year''s Day?"


    Cai Cai replied: "Grandfather and grandmother sent someone to pick him up and go to the mansion. I didn''t want to go, but I heard Lianlian say that Madam He is very sick. She is also dear to me. As a junior, she should go. visit."


    Yun Dai had heard about He''s affairs.


    In Yaoguangshan, she was bitten by a snake and poisoned. The detoxification was not timely, the child was not kept, and the person was disabled.


    Such a blow is fatal to He''s.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night

 Chapter 2559： Visit He Shi

    Although the He family was young, after all, everyone was born as a lady. After entering the door, they were not jealous or jealous, and took care of the back home affairs.


    Although a little careful, but also for the sake of family safety.


    She not only treated her husband''s concubine and concubine daughters kindly, but also cared about the concubines who were raised outside. What good things got in the house, as long as there is a copy of Lianlian, she will inevitably send someone to Cai Cai.


    Cai Cai is sensible, and I am grateful for He''s kindness to her.


    After Yundai heard about it, she said, "In that case, you should go and see. Tsing Yi--"


    "The servant is here."


    "You go to the warehouse to pick some good materials, and then take out the few good ginsengs I got earlier, and send someone to pick them to Jin''s mansion, and send the things together."


    Tsing Yi should go down.


    Yundai thought for a while, and then said, "Baoxing, you can go there for yourself, and then go to the Taiyuan Hospital to bring Ouyang and Si Huanian with them, and let them show Heshi."


    His aunt Tian shook her head: "I heard that the Jin family invited many doctors over, and also called Yuyu Doctor Meng for treatment. Unfortunately, it was useless."


    "Si Huanian''s method of treatment is different from that of others. Maybe there is hope?" Yun Dai smiled, "You go to Baoxing."


    Baoxing and Tsing Yi turned around together.


    Yun Dai has only met He''s a few times, and she hasn''t said anything, so naturally she can''t talk about friendship.


    But this time He''s accident, after all, was when the royal siege. After all, if it weren''t for going out to fight siege, He''s wouldn''t have encountered such a change.


    Cai Cai kowtows to Yun Dai, then bids farewell to Red Bean, and then follows Jin''s carriage back to Jin''s mansion.


    There is no New Year atmosphere in the Jin family, but face is still important. There are red lanterns everywhere, and the servants are busy going in and out.


    After all, Cai Cai is the daughter of the Jin family, she is also the lord of Canglan, and the future prince princess. Together, these identities are the same as Master Jin and Mrs. Jin.


    Mrs. Jin came out and took her hand in person, and smiled: "Grandma knew that you must have gone into the palace to kowtow to Niang Niang, so she didn''t dare to urge her."


    Cai Cai listened to this, without any fluctuations in her heart, and asked calmly, "How good is Grandma?"


    "Okay, okay, it''s hard for you to worry about. It''s just something like this at home... alas!" Mrs. Jin sighed.


    Cai Cai said: "I came from the palace, and my mother heard that I came to see the young grandma, so she specially asked the father-in-law Baoxing to bring a lot of things, and also brought two imperial physicians to treat the young woman."


    Mrs. Jin flushed her eyes and folded her hands together: "Amitabha, the empress is really a bodhisattva."


    Master Jin hurriedly met Bao Xing and the two imperial doctors.


    Although the Jin family is expensive, his status has plummeted since his father Jin passed away.


    What''s more, Baoxing is the most capable person of the queen''s empress, and she has a higher status than ordinary officials when she is away. Master Jin naturally did not dare to neglect.


    "At this time, I have to bother Baoxing Duke to take a trip. It''s really hard." Mr. Jin smiled and took out a thick red envelope. "Duke Bao Xing, don''t refuse. This is the rule of our house."


    Of course Bao Xing would not refuse. He took the red envelope and smiled and said, "Thank you, Master Jin."


    Today is the first day of the new year. If you don''t want other people''s red envelopes, it seems too shameless. Secondly, Baoxing, as the representative of the empress, would often go out of the palace to the clan minister''s house.


    Everyone will give a reward.


    Although Baoxing didn''t care about the money, he would not break the rules just because he was alone. It is easy to offend people.

 Chapter 2560： luxurious

    Yun Dai personally told him this, so he took whatever he gave him outside.


    As the person next to the empress, he is qualified to take it.


    If you are reluctant or righteously refuse, it will cause doubts and murmurs in your life. I wonder if the palace has any opinions on my own family, and it is time to deal with them?


    Yundai said that she shouldn''t take things that shouldn''t be taken, but she doesn''t have to pretend to be incorruptible.


    Seeing that Baoxing received the red envelopes, Mr. Jin was really happy and relieved. While arranging for someone to pour tea and fruit for Baoxing, he called the housekeeper and led the two imperial doctors to the backyard to diagnose He''s pulse.


    Mr. Jin knew Ouyang, but he was surprised to see a handsome young man with Ouyang next to him. Can not help but look more.


    He knew that this time the empress had an accident and was rescued by a mountain doctor. I also heard that the empress empress was grateful for the kindness of the doctor and brought him to the palace to make him an imperial doctor.


    A mansion and several servants were also rewarded.


    This is no ordinary treatment.


    How expensive is the land in Kyoto. Ordinary low-level officials may not have the money to buy a house if they have been in Kyoto for ten years.


    Besides, it is a house in a good location.


    It can be seen that the empress valued this imperial doctor.


    Today''s Queen Empress appointed the imperial physician to come for treatment, no matter what the result is, it is a good sign in short.


    The lady-in-law led them to the He''s courtyard in the backyard.


    This is the first time in Sihua''s years that he was sent out of the palace to treat the courtier''s family members.


    He was wearing a brand-new Sixth-Rank Royal Medical Officer''s uniform.


    For the newly-arrived doctors, this rank is not low.


    After all, the imperial doctor Meng of the Taiyuan Hospital was the fifth-grade positive, while Ouyang was a bit inferior, from the fifth-grade.


    The little maid and the wife-in-law who met along the way all looked at Si Huanian.


    In terms of appearance, Si Huanian is not much worse than the eldest master who is famous for his looks.


    Where did Si Huanian get used to these things, he was uncomfortable being seen.


    He said to Ouyang, "Master Ouyang, do we still get medical treatment from the courtier''s house as a royal doctor? I thought that after entering the palace, only the emperor, empress and princes and princesses would be treated."


    Ouyang got used to going out, and he said cheerfully: "According to the rules, we naturally only serve the masters in the palace. Where do ordinary people outside have the right to call us. If we can be valued by the emperor and the empress, we will be assigned to come out. People are not ordinary people either."


    Si Huanian nodded and understood.


    Unless the emperor''s imperial decree and the empress''s decree, they still can''t go out to see a doctor at will.


    The two followed the servant-wife into He''s room.


    It''s warm in the room.


    Si Huanian had seen the magnificence in the palace, but was still amazed by the luxury in He''s house.


    The furnishings in the room are all exquisite, even more magnificent than the queen''s room.


    Can the courtier''s family do the same?


    Si Huanian thought to himself, not daring to look around, and followed Ouyang to a gum.


    The bed was hung with a red gauze tent.


    Seeing the imperial doctor coming, the maid hurried forward and took He''s hand out of the tent.


    Ouyang frowned.


    In order to pay attention to the so-called non-face-to-face rule of the big family, many doctors outside rely on pulse diagnosis for treatment. Ouyang has always sneered at this.


    Seeing the doctor is careful about seeing, hearing and asking, the patient can''t see the face of the patient, but also looking for a fart?


    Ou Zheng is straightforward, and he has been indulged by the emperor and empress again. He is too lazy to pay attention to the pedantic rules of the big family. He directly said: "If you can''t see people, the palace can''t diagnose and treat."

 Chapter 2561： Famous festival

    The maid on the side said: "The adults may not know, our house has big rules..."


    Ouyang sneered: "It''s not that I''ve never been in your mansion. I checked the pulse of the princesses in the palace, and I didn''t say that they covered their faces. Why, the rules in your mansion are bigger than those in the palace?"


    The maid did not dare to speak.


    I dare to say that my home is bigger than the rules of the palace.


    Isn''t that a rebellion?


    "Hong''er, pull the tent away." He''s weak and hoarse voice came from the tent.


    The maid had to step forward and open the tent.


    He''s lying on the bed, wrapped in a thick bedding, and under his slightly messy hair is a bloodless, haggard face.


    Si Huanian glanced at the probe and made a chuckle in his heart.


    Judging from the face and complexion alone, the patient''s condition is already very bad.


    Ouyang took a closer look at He Shi, and then asked her to open her mouth to see the color of the tongue coating, and then she began to check the pulse.


    After the pulse diagnosis was over, Ouyang got up and stepped aside, and said, "Master Si, come and see."


    Si Huanian arched his hands, sat on the small **** beside the bed, and carefully signaled his veins.


    In addition to checking the pulse, he also wanted to personally examine He''s leg, as well as the injury on the leg, so he said directly: "Put my leg out and have a look."


    The handmaid frowned and stopped: "My lord, it''s not compliant with the rules."


    Women''s fame is so big these days, even if it is death, it is impossible to make men other than their husbands look around.


    Otherwise, I would rather commit suicide.


    Sihua lived in the mountains for a long time, and didn''t quite understand these rules. Seeing this, he looked back at Ouyang in wonder.


    Ouyang shook his head at him: "Just check the pulse, it''s useless to see the wound. It''s a snake bite, and the antidote has already been used."


    Si Huanian listened, nothing more.


    He retracted his hand and stood up.


    The handmaid immediately stepped forward and put down the tent.


    This is Jin Lan hurriedly walked in, handing over to Ouyang and Si Huanian: "I''m busy, I heard that two adults are coming, and I miss you far."


    Ouyang smiled and said: "This year, I know that the adults are busy, so I don''t dare to bother. Niang Niang sent me to wait to check the pulse of the young lady."


    "The two adults went outside to talk." Jin Lan led them out and ordered them to pour tea.


    After seated, Jin Lan asked about the results of the pulse diagnosis.


    Ouyang Chao took a look at Si Huanian and said, "Let me talk about it first. Mrs. Shao''s situation is not very optimistic. The snake venom was not released in time, and Mrs. Shao''s body was injured and her legs were temporarily unable to walk."


    Jin Lan already knows this.


    Other doctors also said the same.


    Jin Lan asked: "The two adults are the most excellent in medical skills, can there be other ways to heal?"


    Ouyang said, "If the young lady''s legs are equipped with acupuncture and moxibustion for the officials, plus one''s own persistent exercise, there is still hope for recovery. Even if it can''t fully recover, it is still possible to walk on crutches."


    Jin Lan breathed a sigh of relief: "Hope to stand up is already great news."


    Ouyang hesitated to say something but stopped: "Leg disease is second, besides¡ª"


    Jin Lan hurriedly said, "What else, Master Ouyang might as well speak directly."


    Ouyang Chao Si Huanian took a look: "I wonder if Sir Si has diagnosed others?"


    Si Huanian is more straightforward, but has a gentle tone: "From my point of view, it is unlikely that Mrs. Young wants to get pregnant again in the future."


    Although his words were extremely gentle, what he said still made people chill to the bones for a moment.


    The maid serving tea next to her turned pale immediately.


    Jin Lan was still calm, but she also frowned.

 Chapter 2562： Gentle and small

    Although Jin Lan knew that Si Huanian was the empress''s lifesaver, he did not know his medical skills.


    He believed in Ouyang more, and after hearing this, he looked at Ouyang first.


    Want to get confirmation from him.


    Unlike Si Huanian, Ouyang knew what this sentence meant to a family.


    He whispered: "Master Jin, the truth is exactly what Master Si said. Madam Young wants to get pregnant in the future...it is difficult."


    Jin Lan was silent for a moment, and said: "At the beginning, the adults also diagnosed that the empress is very difficult to be pregnant, but -"


    After Yundai gave birth, she said it would be difficult for her to get pregnant.


    Many people know it.


    However, the Queen Empress was pregnant again and gave birth to the second prince.


    Si Huanian asked in surprise: "Who said this? I have checked the pulse of the empress and the empress a few times. The empress is healthy, and it is not a problem to have a few more babies."


    Ouyang ignored him and said to Jin Lan: "The situation is different. At the beginning, Niangniang was sad after giving birth, and it was indeed not conducive to getting pregnant again. But it is not as easy to get pregnant as before. And Madam, this is... Well, I will tell the truth. Well, it''s impossible for the young lady to get pregnant again."


    Si Huanian nodded, agreeing with what Ouyang said.


    Ouyang was afraid that Jin Lan would be too sad, and hurriedly said, "But there is still hope to cure Madam Young''s leg disease. As long as you insist on acupuncture and exercise, don''t give up. It is not impossible to walk on your own in the future."


    Jin Lan reluctantly smiled and said, "This is indeed good news. Two adults will have to work hard in the future."


    Ouyang stood up and said, "The lower official has to go back to the palace to return to the empress and empress. This is my goodbye. Starting tomorrow, the lower official will come to the house to give the young lady acupuncture regularly."


    Jin Lan followed and got up: "You two adults, I will send you off."


    "Master Jin stayed."


    Ouyang pulled Si Huanian and took him out of Jin''s mansion.


    Standing on the spot, Jin Lan secretly sighed as they watched them walking away.


    He''s only eighteen years old, and he has a great responsibility to become like this.


    Jin Lan turned and walked to He''s room.


    The tent has been opened, He''s lying on the bed sideways, seeing Jin Lan come in, struggling to sit up.


    Jin Lan hurriedly held her down, warmly said: "You are not in good health, so lie down and don''t move."


    He''s expression was haggard, and his eyes lost their luster.


    She asked in a hoarse voice, "Master, what did the royal doctor say just now?"


    Jin Lan looked at her, how could she bear to tell the truth.


    He smiled and said: "After all, the imperial doctor is not an ordinary doctor. The imperial doctor Ouyang said that from tomorrow onwards, he will come to you on time for acupuncture and moxibustion. As long as you persevere, exercise well, and drink medicine well. You can definitely stand up.


    "Really?" There was a ray of light in He''s eyes.


    "Really." Jin Lan tucked the quilt for her, and said softly, "So you can raise it with peace of mind. After this winter, the weather will warm up and you will be better. I will accompany you to enjoy the peach blossoms. ."


    After being married for so long, Jin Lan has never treated her so tenderly.


    He could not help crying.


    Both sad and happy.


    "Don''t cry, you''re a little confinement now. Crying is not good for your eyes." Jin Lan wiped her tears.


    He''s mood became lighter, and a smile appeared: "It''s called a joke. Today is the first day of the New Year, and I am very busy outside. I am like this now, and I can''t share anything for my master. My master will be busy, and I will be fine here. of."


    Jin Lan stood up and said, "I will come to see you again during dinner, so take a good rest."


    Jin Lan left He''s house, and the butler came over and said, "Master, madam, please come over."

 Chapter 2563： I dream of having a son

    "understood."


    Jin Lan knew that his mother must be asking the doctor for diagnosis and treatment.


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered, Mrs. Jin couldn''t wait to ask: "The empress empress is merciful and sent two imperial doctors. How is the diagnosis?"


    Fang Ximei was here, but she did not dare to look up at Jin Lan.


    She feels bad.


    After returning from Yao Guangshan, Jin Lan never said a word to her, let alone glanced at her.


    Jin Lan pleased her mother and said, "It''s okay."


    "Oh?" Mrs. Jin asked. "Can your wife''s legs get better?"


    "The Royal Doctor Ouyang said that the hope is still great. He will try to treat it with acupuncture and moxibustion. His mother knows that Ouyang is not a nonsense person. Since he said he can walk, he must be able to."


    "Okay, really good." Mrs. Jin said happily after chanting Amitabha, "Buddha bless."


    Jin Lan didn''t speak, frowned.


    Mrs. Jin saw that her son looked bad, and said: "Are you because of the child? Well, this is no good. You are over 30, and you still don¡¯t even have a son. He''s finally got pregnant. Now, Fang''s family is not up for it. Cai Cai is so big, and he is no longer pregnant."


    Fang Ximei bowed her head deeply.


    She dreams of having a son.


    But what can Jin Lan do if she doesn''t go to her room.


    She is the same age as Jin Lan, and Cai Cai will be married in a few years, so she is still pregnant.


    "Lan''er, don''t be sad, wait until He''s body is well developed before you become pregnant."


    "Yeah." Jin Lan said lightly.


    Seeing that something is wrong with him, Mrs. Jin wonders if there is something else?


    She said to sister Xi: "Fang, you go back first. I don''t need you to serve me anymore."


    Fang Ximei hurriedly got up and quit.


    When she walked outside, there was no one waiting.


    Those who celebrated the New Year, all ran away to take shelter.


    Fang Ximei hesitated, thinking about going straight back, but her steps were uncontrollable, she turned and returned to the window, wanting to hear what they were saying.


    She felt that her husband''s expression was abnormal, and there must be other things.


    Why do you want to avoid her?


    Is your husband planning to settle accounts after autumn?


    Sister Fang Xi¡¯s hands sweaty, she put her ears on¡ª¡ª


    "Lan''er, are you hiding something from me?" This was Mrs. Jin''s voice.


    Jin Lan said: "Nothing."


    "It''s okay, why are you unhappy? You were born to me. I still don''t know you?" Mrs. Jin said unhappy. "If you have anything, just tell me. What problem can you solve by yourself?"


    Jin Lan said: "It''s useless for my mother to know about this."


    "What the **** is going on? Tell me, do you want me to die?"


    "Mother, don''t worry, the son said so." Jin Lan sighed, "Although the doctor can diagnose He''s leg problems, but...she can''t get pregnant anymore."


    Mrs. Jin said, dumbfounded.


    "How could this happen? Is it really impossible to give birth at all?"


    "The imperial physician meant it was like this."


    Mrs. Jin stopped talking.


    For a long time, she sighed: "He¡¯s this child is also poor. A good child, I don¡¯t know if I am pregnant, and I have to go out with you. It¡¯s also a bad life."


    Jin Lan said, "I also ask my mother not to speak out. I won''t be upset for Heshi to know. She needs to recuperate now."


    "Do I know this?" Mrs. Jin said, "Lan''er, we don''t want something like this in He''s family. But as a mother, I have to consider it for our entire Jin family."

 Chapter 2564： Divorce? Concubine?

    Jin Lan frowned: "What does the mother mean?"


    "You are the only son of the Jin family. You need a wife to give you the eldest grandson of our Jin family."


    "He''s just like this. I''ll discuss this matter later." Jin Lan frowned.


    "Can you still count on Heshi to give birth to you?"


    "Is there a son? What does it matter? If not, it means my fate should be like this!" Jin Lan said in a deep voice, "He''s situation is not very good, I can''t help her. Mother should not talk about it, so as not to hurt her. Other people¡¯s hearts."


    Mrs. Jin said angrily: "You child, just say a few words. If you don''t have a son to inherit the incense, are you worthy of your father, worthy of your grandfather, worthy of your ancestors?"


    "I am sorry for them!"


    "You--" Mrs. Jin was so angry, she blurted out what was in her heart, "He can''t have children. If you have committed an accident, you should abandon her and marry her!"


    Jin Lan did not expect to hear these words from her mother and looked at her in shock.


    "Mother, what are you talking about?"


    "I--" Mrs. Jin said what was in her heart in a fit of anger. Although she regretted it, she didn''t have to hide anything in front of her son. She lowered her eyes and said slowly, "You are right. If He Shi If she is barren, she is not qualified to be the Jin family''s wife."


    "But she is already married. She has an accident and I am most responsible. How can I abandon them at will? Jin Lan is not such a shameless person!" Jin Lan was shocked by her mother''s unfeeling, and felt sad.


    Why in the eyes of a mother, the value of a woman is merely whether she can give birth to a son for the Jin family?


    Isn''t she a woman?


    Why can''t you understand the misery of another woman and sprinkle salt on someone''s wounds?


    Jin Lan felt that the mother before him was strange.


    He grew up reading sage books, knows the importance of incense inheritance, and also knows what is loyalty and righteousness.


    Although he has no love for He Shi, at least he has some warmth. In the current situation of He''s, he absolutely can''t do anything to abandon her.


    Isn''t it a villain to abandon his wife because he can''t have children?


    Seeing him resolutely refused, Mrs. Jin became angry: "Do you want the Jin family to be the last?"


    "Son doesn''t want to."


    "Since I don''t want to, He can''t give birth now, what are you going to do?!"


    "The son doesn''t want to, but if it should be, the son will accept it."


    "Asshole!" Mrs. Jin was furious, "Well, if you refuse to give up the He family, I will give you a few more concubine rooms. Don''t worry, with the reputation of the Jin family, even if you are a concubine, Those who come in are all boudoir ladies who are expensive concubines. They are definitely not inconsistent outsiders. No matter who has a boy, you can righteously. In this way, you will have a concubine."


    "Which concubine is not a concubine, does it matter that much?" Jin Lan frowned, "What do you do if you straighten your concubine and let Heshi do? And I don''t want to take another concubine."


    "You never stop Heshi and don''t accept concubines. You are at ease and want to make the Jin family a queen!" Mrs. Jin cried, "I have spent my whole life for what, not for the Jin family. I leave it here. If you don¡¯t choose one of them, I, I will hang a white silk to death!"


    "Mother, you¡ª"


    "Don''t say anything else, divorce your wife and take a concubine. Choose yourself!" Mrs. Jin said sternly, "From now on, if you don''t agree for a day, I will not eat for a day. I want to see, you Jin Lan did it. The imperial court commander, can he not filial his mother and ignore the ancestral rules!"

 Chapter 2565： Thanks to you, still alive

    The mother and son had a big quarrel and broke up.


    Fang Ximei was terrified.


    Before Jin Lan came out, she hurriedly left and walked outside, still feeling her legs trembling.


    It turns out that He''s can no longer regenerate.


    The mother-in-law forced the husband to divorce his wife and accept a concubine.


    The words of the husband made Fang Ximei feel moved and sad.


    The husband is a kind and righteous person, filial to his parents, and shoulder his own responsibilities. But he was also very pitiful, being crushed by the mountains of his family''s elders and parents.


    Fang Ximei knew in her heart that her husband and Wei would not have come to this point if it hadn''t been for her mother-in-law to talk to the Wei clan.


    She felt sorry for her husband and couldn''t help herself.


    But she felt sad again.


    She came in as a flat wife, so why would her mother-in-law prefer to force her husband to marry again and take a concubine, rather than righting her up.


    Given the status and face of the Jin family, if Mr. Jin and his wife went to the emperor and begged, the emperor might not fail to give this face.


    But they refused.


    They just want to keep marrying their husbands from outside.


    As Fang Ximei walked, she thought, raising her head and realizing that she didn''t know when she had walked to the door of He''s yard.


    Several little girls at the door were sitting together talking, gesturing for the needlework in their hands.


    Seeing Sister Fang Xi coming, they rolled their eyes.


    But she was half the master at any rate, and she said she wanted to go in and greet the main room, but she didn''t really stop her.


    Fang Ximei walked to He''s room and saw Cai Cai sitting on the bedside talking, peeling a big orange in her hand.


    "Young grandma, eat it." She took a piece of orange and sent it to He''s mouth. He''s smiled on his face, eating the orange and looked much better.


    He leaned on the pillow and said with a smile: "For reason, the princess should also call me mother."


    Cai Cai smiled and said, "Yes, it can be called anything, and the mother just listens and likes it."


    He''s touched her soft black hair and sighed: "If I could give birth to you such a beautiful and well-behaved girl, this life would be worth it."


    Cai Cai said: "You take good care of yourself. When you are done, how many do you want to have?"


    He Shi is still very young after all.


    Hearing that his face was reddened.


    Until Fang Ximei walked in.


    When He saw her, his smile faded, and he said coldly, "What are you here for?"


    Sister Fang Xi smiled: "Let me see what happened to grandma."


    "Thanks to you, I''m still alive." He shuddered with hatred at the thought that she had taken away her antidote, her child was gone, and her leg was crippled.


    But Sister Fang Xi also wanted to save Lianlian.


    He didn''t want to vent his resentment on a child.


    Fang Ximei looked towards Caicai, with a little graciousness, and smiled: "Where is the princess? This is the first year of the junior high school. I have a purse here for the princess to play with."


    The elders have the custom of giving new year money to the younger ones, but Cai Cai does not regard her as the real elders.


    In Cai Cai''s heart, only her own parents and the emperor in the palace are the real elders worthy of her respect and love.


    But she was not an unruly child, stood up, took the purse, and said thank you faintly.


    Seeing that she was uncomfortable, He said intimately: "The princess came from the palace. I think the empress is still waiting for you to eat the fruit. Go back quickly. You can''t ask the empress to wait."


    Cai Cai said: "Mother rests well, I will see you again in a few days."


    She got a blessing and turned to go out.


    I ignored Fang Ximei.


    From the scene where she saw Fang Ximei throw the snake into the He''s carriage, Fang Ximei was not even as good as a beggar on the street in her eyes.


    After she came out, she lost the purse given by sister Fang Xi.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night

 Chapter 2566： Quit me?

    He couldn''t control herself not to hate Fang Ximei.


    She turned her face away, with a cold tone: "If you rushed over to please the princess, you can go now."


    "I came to see grandma."


    "Let''s go after watching."


    "Grandma, I..." Fang Ximei flushed her eyes, walked to the bed, and slowly knelt down, "It''s all my fault for grandma to become like this. My sin is damned to death, and my sin is unforgivable. Grandma will be beaten and scolded. , The concubine is affected by it. I just want grandma to calm down..."


    "Quiet?" He Shi sneered, "I kill you if I hit you and scold you. Can my child come back, can my legs be good?"


    Fang Ximei¡¯s tears fell: "I was really fainted at the time. Seeing Lianlian was not good. I thought that grandma was poisoned later after all, and it would be fine when the queen empress brought back the antidote. I really didn¡¯t think about it. It will cause such serious consequences. I really know that I was wrong. I can¡¯t eat every day, I can¡¯t sleep well, and I hate myself to death.¡±


    She raised her hand and slapped herself.


    Click, click again.


    Soon there was a red palm print on her face.


    He''s frowned: "What are you doing? When you go out like this, others thought it was me who beat you. You rushed the medicine to save your own child. Although I blame you, I still don''t treat you. Why did you run there? Is it like this before me?"


    Mei Xi¡¯s face was full of tears: "I''m sorry grandma, I''m a sinner. I killed my grandma to the point where I can''t even have a child. This is my sin..."


    He''s stunned, staring at her mouth, and asked each word: "What did you say?"


    Fang Ximei cried to herself: "I really want to let myself suffer instead of grandma..."


    He screamed: "What did you just say?!"


    Fang Ximei shivered, looked up at her, her expression wincing: "What did you say grandma?"


    "Why do you say that I can''t give birth?" He''s eyes reddened. "Although I have a small child, I just need to raise it. What are you talking about? Don''t you have a small child yourself?"


    Sister Fang Xi stammered: "This, this is not what I said."


    "Who said that? Who dares to chew such a tongue, I must not spare her!"


    "It''s not a tongue-in-cheek, I heard my husband and mother talking with my own ears..." Fang Ximei met her shocked eyes and slowly lowered her head, "I also accidentally heard it. Grandma, don''t say it was me..."


    He''s originally slightly ruddy face, his blood faded instantly.


    She seemed to have lost her soul suddenly, staring at sister Fang Xi in a daze.


    Fang Ximei felt a little nervous, and said cautiously: "Grandma, what''s the matter with you?"


    He''s eyeballs moved, and then slowly, exhaling, laughed, and whispered softly: "So it''s like this."


    "grandmother¡­¡­"


    "Get out." He said in a low voice, "You have finished saying what you want to say, and what are you doing here. I already know it, and you are satisfied."


    Sister Fang Xi bit her lip: "Grandma, we are sisters after all. I don''t want you to be kept in the dark. There are some things, you still have to plan early."


    "What''s your plan?"


    "Mother was quarreling with her husband for this matter and forced her to divorce you. But her husband resolutely refused...The mother forced her on a hunger strike. The husband is also in a dilemma. Grandma should not blame her husband."


    "Stop me?"


    He''s repeated lowly, seeming to be numb, and even the news couldn''t even surprise her.

 Chapter 2567： What a grievance

    The room is quiet.


    He''s leaning against the head of the bed, his expression dazed.


    This is Hong''er, the maidservant who walked in. Seeing this scene, she immediately stepped forward, pulled Fang Xi up and pushed her out, yelling, "What are you here for? Who allowed you to come in?"


    She pushed Fang Ximei outside and scolded several little girls: "You are all dead? Didn''t I say that these dirty things are not allowed to come to us? The most afraid of dirty things during the New Year, you They are all lazy to play, there is no one in front of my grandma. I will peel your skins later!"


    She was the first-class maid in front of He''s, and the other little maid Nuonuo dared not speak.


    A slightly bolder complained: "Why didn''t we stop, but she didn''t have the eyes to see, and she had to go inside. Even we couldn''t go, she went to her grandma."


    Fang Ximei flushed her face irritably by several maids, and she resisted the tears.


    Anyway, she was also a pretty lady, and her flat wife came in, but now she was pushed and mocked by a few maids.


    What a grievance!


    "What are you doing?"


    Jin Lan stood not far away and shouted calmly.


    The maids hurriedly let go of Fang Ximei, bowing their heads and dared not speak any more.


    Jin Lan walked over and saw Fang Ximei''s heart filled with disgust, and said coldly: "You''re not staying in your own room, taking care of Lianlian. What are you running out for?"


    "I came out from my mother''s side and stopped by to see my sister."


    "She is in a bad mood now, don''t add to her."


    "I know."


    Fang Ximei turned around and left full of loss.


    Jin Lan asked Hong''er: "Where is your grandma? Why isn''t she waiting in the house."


    Hong''er said, "Grandma said that she wanted to eat something sweet and waxy. The servant girl was afraid that the girl below could not tell her clearly, so she went to the kitchen by herself. Unexpectedly, she saw Aunt Fang kneeling in front of her grandma''s bed."


    "Why is Fang kneeling?"


    "The slave maid doesn''t know." Hong''er frowned. "I just saw the grandma''s expression not quite right... the slave must go and have a look."


    She was a little disturbed, turned and ran towards the house.


    Jin Lan followed and smelled a **** smell as soon as he entered.


    He was startled, and rushed in three steps in two steps, and at a glance he saw He''s leaning on the bed, his wrist bleeding continuously.


    There has been a puddle on the ground.


    Hong''er fell on the ground as soon as his legs were soft, and screamed, "What''s wrong with my grandma?! Grandma, don''t scare the servant girl, grandma, what are you doing?"


    He''s has been unconscious.


    Jin Lan casually pulled a piece of towel, tied He''s arm tightly, and shouted at Hong''er: "What are you panicking, don''t you hurry to find a doctor!"


    Hong''er woke up like a dream, and crawled and ran outside.


    The Jin family has a doctor.


    The medical skills cannot be compared with the royal doctors in the palace, but they are also very good.


    When Hong''er pulled the doctor to arrive, He''s wrist was no longer bleeding.


    The herbalist took medicine to re-dress the wound, and checked the pulse again. Finally, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Fortunately, the bleeding stopped in time. It''s fine for the time being. However, Madam Yi Shao''s physical condition is still very dangerous. I will go and prescribe some Qi Qi The blood-tonifying prescription is for the young lady."


    Jin Lan said: "Use the best medicine. If ginseng is not good, ask the housekeeper to buy it outside."


    Hong''er hurriedly said, "I have ginseng. The empress sent me good ginseng before, so I will get it now."


    "Did the empress send ginseng here?"


    Jin Lan was stunned, and remembered that the hemostatic method that he used to bandage He''s arm in a hurry was also learned from the empress.

 Chapter 2568： I beg you to give up your concubine

    The queen empress is really like a fairy.


    In the past ten years, no matter how the identity changes, the appearance and temperament of the empress do not seem to have changed much. She is far away and comfortable but warm and trustworthy.


    As if she is there, any problem can be solved easily.


    Amazingly, she thought of sending some good ginseng.


    Could it be that she can predict and know that such a thing will happen?


    Jin Lan let out a breath.


    The doctor quickly prescribes the medicine, and Hong''er brings it over after it''s cooked up, and feeds Heshi to drink it.


    He''s dazed, although he is not awake, he still knows to swallow with his mouth open.


    Ginseng works very well. He''s drank it and slept, and when he woke up in the evening, he was completely awake.


    Jin Lan stayed by her side.


    When she woke up, she opened her eyes and saw Jin Lan sitting alone, looking a little lonely and thin.


    She really felt sorry for him, and she was depressed for a long time.


    He''s nose was slightly sour, and he said in a dumb voice, "Why do you save me, let me go like this, but it''s clean."


    "You''re awake." Jin Lan sat over, with a slight accusation, "Why can''t you think so? The royal doctor has said that your legs can stand up, as long as you insist on treatment."


    Tears shed tears from He''s eyes: "I know."


    "You just think too much, don''t think about anything, just raise it. Don''t do stupid things anymore. Fortunately, this time I am rescued. If I come a step late, the consequences will be disastrous. How do you tell me to explain to your family''s parents?"


    "All concubines have no blessings. You can marry someone like your husband, but you are not blessed. You can''t even keep a child."


    "My child... blame me."


    "No, it''s not my husband. It''s all my fault. I didn''t know if I was pregnant, and I followed my husband to the paddock. I am not worthy to be a mother." He cried silently, and the tears crossed his pale and haggard cheeks, sad and pitiful. .


    "It''s already like this, don''t think too much about it. There will be children in the future."


    "Master, don''t coax me, I know it." He''s choked, "I can''t give birth to my grandpa anymore. My grandpa will divorce me."


    Jin Lan frowned: "Who did you listen to?"


    Before He could answer, he had already thought of Sister Fang Xi.


    Did she hear the conversation between herself and her mother?


    This vicious woman!


    No wonder He''s desperate to commit suicide.


    Jin Lan was angry.


    He wailed: "Even if Aunt Fang doesn''t say anything, how long does the master think that this kind of thing can be kept from her concubine? My mother went on a hunger strike for this matter. How can the master be a junior, so how can he disobey? Besides, the master really needs a concubine. Since you can''t regenerate, you shouldn''t occupy the seat of the main room anymore. I beg you to leave your concubine!"


    Jin Lan said: "You should know that I am not the kind of ruthless and unrighteous person. Since you are married to me, I will not abandon you just because you can''t give birth."


    "But what about the concubine?"


    "Is there a son? I don''t care very much." Jin Lan said softly, "My mother is only angry, and I will comfort her. Don''t think too much about it. You are your own body, so you can raise it well. Are you Just care about your own sadness, and don''t you want to think about your parents? They raise you so much, but they don''t want white-haired people to send black-haired people."


    Hearing his parents, he slowly lowered his eyes.


    Jin Lan said softly, "Promise me, don''t find any shortsights, okay?"


    With tears in his eyes, He looked at her husband''s gentle eyes and nodded vigorously: "I won''t do stupid things again to make my lord worry."

 Chapter 2569： Hes gone

    "Don''t listen to Fang Ximei''s nonsense in the future. Trust me, I will never abandon the people around me easily."


    "Well, I believe it!"


    "Come on, drink the medicine." Jin Lan took Hong''er''s medicine and fed it to her personally.


    He drank with tears, and his heart was deeply moved.


    but--


    Even if Jin Lan is gentle and caring, she no longer seeks short-term views, how can the haze in her heart be eliminated.


    After being stimulated, in poor health, and in depression, even with Ouyang''s diagnosis and treatment, He''s body gradually collapsed.


    After less than half a month of work, I became bedridden.


    After Ouyang treated her every day, he would secretly shake his head.


    It doesn''t matter if a person is physically ill, at least there is a doctor. But if she doesn''t want to live anymore in her heart, it''s useless to have gods.


    On the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, Xiao Er was clamoring to go out with his sisters to enjoy the lanterns, but he became cold in play and got fever at night. Hurry up and let an imperial doctor come for treatment.


    Yun Dai hugged Xiao Er and touched his hot forehead, feeling calm in her heart.


    It is inevitable for children to have a fever, and it is necessary to build up their immunity. When the prince and the two princesses were young, they often got fever and sickness.


    It''s okay to take good care of the fever.


    But everyone else was panicked.


    Especially Zhao Yuanjing, who is a spoiler of children, will take a look after a while.


    Yu Yu doctor Meng had seen it and was given the medicine. The fever subsided, and it started again after a few hours. Zhao Yuanjing scolded Lao Meng for being useless, so he came over for Ouyang.


    Ouyang also prescribed a decoction to reduce fever.


    Xiao Er''s small face and hands were burning red, maybe it was uncomfortable. After a long period of noisy, the temperature slowly dropped before falling asleep.


    Zhao Yuanjing touched his forehead and became warm, then he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ouyang smiled and said: "The second prince just caught a cold, it''s nothing serious. The emperor doesn''t have to worry too much."


    He glanced at the queen.


    The queen was holding a book aside, very calm.


    "The mother is not in a hurry." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It''s useless to be anxious. People who eat whole grains don''t get sick. When you get sick, take medicine and go to sleep."


    "If everyone has the mentality of a queen and a woman, we doctors don''t know how much peace of mind." Ouyang sighed, "The minister went to Jin''s house to give acupuncture to Mrs. Jin''s acupuncture. Looks like that, it''s been a few days."


    Yun Dai raised her head: "You said He''s? How come? Don''t you say during the Chinese New Year, if you have a good diagnosis and treatment, will it be all right in three or five months?"


    Ouyang said: "After hearing a few words in the ears of the minister, it seems that the wife of the Jin family disliked the He family''s inability to give birth, and clamored to ask Mrs. Jin to divorce his wife. The He family''s poor health, coupled with such a turbulent mood, made him feel depressed. Can''t help it."


    Yun Dai looked at Zhao Yuanjing: "This Jin Lan''s mother is really outrageous."


    "You should not interfere too much in the affairs of your courtiers." Zhao Yuanjing obviously didn''t bother to pay attention to the matter of the courtier''s backyard.


    Even if an honest official is difficult to cut off housework, it''s even harder for others to say anything.


    After saying this for a few days, news came from Jin Mansion saying that He''s gone.


    As for how it didn''t, Ouyang had already made it very clear that his body was dragged down. It wasn''t good at first, and she washed her face with tears all day long, and finally ended in depression.


    After the Jin family''s funeral, the emperor saw Jin Lan again and found that he had lost a lot of weight.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "I thought you had no affection for He''s family."


    Jin Lan was in a calm mood. Hearing the words, he said, "The minister can''t say anything about He Shi, but after all, she has the kindness of husband and wife. She is so young and gone, and I feel sorry for her."

 Chapter 2570： House arrest

    Zhao Yuanjing and Jin Lan grew up together. Although they are monarchs and ministers, they have brotherhood. Seeing him like this, they said in a warm voice: "The He clan was also a daughter of a daughter, and she grew up spoiled and raised. How could she endure this kind of consultation. The dead? It''s over, you are also sad."


    Jin Lan said: "The minister understands."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "I heard that your mansion is arranging to marry you again?"


    Jin Lan smiled bitterly: "While the He family was here, her mother was clamoring for concubines to take over for the Jin family. Now that He family is gone, she naturally has more scruples."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "I now understand what Red Bean did."


    After seeing the true face of the Jin family up and down, Hong Dou decisively chose to leave and leave with her daughter.


    Few people understood this decisiveness and courage at the time.


    After all, a century-old family like the Jin family is married to a person with both talents and looks like Jin Lan. Many people think that Hongdou''s proposal and separation are crazy.


    He''s cheaper later.


    However, He''s arrived in less than a year and disappeared.


    He''s proved with tragic facts that Hongdou''s choice at that time was extremely wise.


    Jin Lan said, "No matter how uproarious at home, I will never marry another wife. A Fang clan has also become vicious and disgusting. I really don''t want to see her."


    "Your family is looking forward to having a son and spreading incense."


    "Scent is not incense, that''s the case." Jin Lan shook her head with a grim expression, "After a hundred years, it will only be a dead bone, and no one will care about the future. It is rare to be able to live these decades."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "You really want to drive."


    "If I am destined to have no children, why bother to force it. On the contrary, it hurts the other girl." Jin Lan shook her head. "The emperor does not have to worry about the minister''s family affairs. The minister will do his best to do his part."


    Zhao Yuanjing nodded: "In the past half month after the year, people doing business at the border between Dazhou and Beiqi have been hijacked frequently, and shops and caravans have been smashed. The impact is bad and it has greatly affected the tax revenue this year. Jin Lan, What do you think about this as the household secretary?"


    Jin Lan nodded: "The minister has also checked this matter, and it is basically certain that the Lu family of Beiqi is the stumbling block behind the scenes. We are not allowed to do business with the businessmen of Zhou State. They are threatening, so they ask us to let go. Lu Yiping. The emperor, shall we let go? If the stalemate continues, the impact on merchants will be too great."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Chen Xiaosan''s interrogation will have results in these few days, don''t worry."


    After the dynasty, Zhao Yuanjing went to Fengyi Palace first.


    Xiao Er''s illness was all cured, only occasionally coughing.


    At this moment he was playing with a few little eunuchs full of energy.


    Seeing that the emperor father is coming, he hurriedly stood up and saluted: "My son has seen the emperor father."


    Zhao Yuanjing touched his head: "Sweat in my head, I will catch cold later. Go and wipe the sweat."


    The nurse was busy, and led him into the house.


    Zhao Yuanjing strolled into Yundai''s room and saw that she was sitting at the desk reading a letter.


    "What is Dai''er looking at?"


    Yun Dai raised her head, frowning, and said: "The information sent by the glutinous rice balls. It is now basically certain that Xiao Ziliang''s **** is indeed under house arrest by the Lu family."


    Zhao Yuanjing took the letter and looked at it, "How can there be no news from Beiqi on such a big thing?"


    "It takes a long time to send the letter back and forth. I still use the channel of glutinous rice balls, and it is faster to send the letter by pigeon." Yun Dai said, "According to the letter, Xiao Ziliang was invited to visit the Lu family. The Lu family also did not force his range of action. To put it bluntly, it was just using money to beauties and luxurious enjoyment to fascinate him. The officials in Beiqi naturally didn''t think it was house arrest."

 Chapter 2571： He can also smile at Jiuquan!

    After reading the letter, Zhao Yuanjing shook his head and said, "Dai''er, you brother, you really can''t help him."


    Yun Dai was naturally angry: "This bastard, when I saw him at the first glance, I knew that he had nothing to do in his life. But just because he was not bad in nature. I just wanted him to be a North Qi mascot and continue. The blood of the Xiao family is worthy of my brother. Who knows he is so unbearable."


    Besides, he is still barren.


    Yun Dai didn''t care if she could have children, she just wanted to let the Xiao family continue and comfort Xiao Ziye under Jiuquan.


    Xiao Ziliang couldn''t give birth, and Yun Dai didn''t do anything to him, and even planned to choose a suitable child from the other branch''s relatives, who would adopt Xiao Ziliang to take the opportunity to throne in the Northern Qi Dynasty.


    Who knew that Xiao Ziliang was directly bombarded by the Lu Family''s sugar-coated shells, and there was no scum left behind.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "The Lu family controls most of the commerce in Beiqi. Now Lu Yiping is in our hands. The Lu family secretly obstructed Zhou''s merchants and caused great losses to the merchants. This is forcing us to release Lu Yiping. Therefore, We just want to exchange Lu Yiping for Xiao Ziliang, I am afraid that the Lu family will not give up."


    Yun Dai sneered: "Xiao Ziliang''s waste wood can''t even match the talent of Lu Yiping with a finger. Trade him for Lu Yiping? Is he worthy? Since the Lu family likes raising Xiao Ziliang so much, it''s okay to save us some money Let Xiao Ziliang enjoy the last part of his life in the Lu family."


    "It seems that Dai''er wants Xiao Ziliang to die in Lu''s family?"


    "He asked for this. Besides, Xiao Ziliang is a slumber, let him die under the beautiful peony flower arranged by the Lu family, he can also smile at Jiuquan!"


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at his queen''s face and trembled.


    This woman is as ruthless as ever.


    "The queen can think clearly, if I really don''t plan to control Xiao Ziliang, I won''t put him in the plan for my next actions. Lu Jiagou jumped under the wall, maybe he would really kill Xiao Ziliang."


    "The emperor does not need to worry about Xiao Ziliang''s life and death, even if he follows the plan."


    "Since the queen said so. Good."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled.


    Although they said so, in fact they knew in their hearts that the Lu family would never really kill Xiao Ziliang in a short time.


    If the hostage died, it would be useless.


    Furthermore, Xiao Ziliang was the king of Northern Qi after all, and the Xiao family ruled the Northern Qi for many years. Even though Xiao Ziliang was a waste of firewood, the people still naturally recognized Xiao Ziliang as the master.


    The Lu family has been fighting under the pretext of restoring the Northern Qi imperial family, so naturally they will not easily attack Xiao Ziliang.


    Otherwise, you will become an anti-thief.


    Xiao Ziliang was regarded as a mascot by the Queen of the Great Zhou, and had no real power at all.


    For this reason, the Lu family placed him under house arrest, which would not affect the normal operation of Da Zhou and Bei Qi in the slightest.


    Although the Lu family had assembled some forces, they miscalculated the strength of the Zhou court.


    The Da Zhou ruled the three countries, which is no longer the previous Da Zhou.


    Today''s imperial court is to have military strength, money and wealth, and materials and materials. Knowing the Lu Family''s plan, he was not afraid at all.


    Under Chen Xiaosan''s torture, even Lu Yiping couldn''t bear it, and in his confusion, he confessed many important things.


    King Qin personally took command and led the troops, led one hundred thousand elite soldiers, and brought a hundred artillery. It took only three months. When the early summer came, he directly knocked down the hidden army location of the Lu family.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night.

 Chapter 2572： King Qin Triumphantly

    The Lu family relied on this army of hundreds of thousands.


    The army base was bombarded by King Qin, and tens of thousands of people were captured. Those who were willing to go home would make an offer, and those who were unwilling to surrender, let them join the Da Zhou army.


    The Northern Qi was already a territory of the Great Zhou, and there was no shame in joining the Zhou army instead.


    Except for a small number of requests to return home, most of them are willing to join the Zhou army.


    So a magical scene happened.


    King Qin led one hundred thousand troops to attack the Lu family, not only did not lose a single soldier and one general, but when he returned, he had seven or eighty thousand more. All the people in the city went out to watch.


    Of course, King Qin did not really bring all these seventy or eighty thousand prisoners to Kyoto.


    Kyoto is so big, it can''t hold so many people at once. On the way back from Beiqi, King Qin scattered the returning Lu family army and stayed there every time he passed by.


    Most of them are divided into various health centers.


    In this way, it will not cause too much pressure to raise the army in a certain place, and even if the scattered Lu Jiajun occasionally has different intentions, he will not be able to overcome any storms.


    This is the same way that the Jiuli people were treated.


    The Jiuli people are allowed to live in, that is to protect them from being bullied, but not too many. So that they don''t obey the discipline and cause any trouble.


    This method still works very well.


    The people of Jiuli still stand by themselves.


    Of course, one of the important reasons they are willing to keep themselves safe is because they believe that their saint is the second princess of the Great Zhou Kingdom.


    The saint let them integrate into the lives of the people of Da Zhou, and they obeyed.


    It can be said that what the Jiuli people surrender is not the Emperor of the Great Zhou, nor the empress, but their second princess.


    King Qin returned with a complete victory.


    The Lu family was defeated.


    But the centipede is dead but not stiff. With the huge size of the Lu Family, even if their army is destroyed, the Lu Family cannot be destroyed in a short time.


    What''s more, so far, the Lu Family still holds Xiao Ziliang in his hands.


    Although Da Zhou didn''t care about Xiao Ziliang, the people of Northern Qi did.


    In their hearts, Xiao Ziliang was the Emperor of the Xiao family and the master they wanted to be loyal to.


    If Da Zhou really ignored the life and death of Xiao Ziliang, it would inevitably cause dissatisfaction among the people of Northern Qi.


    Stability is more than everything.


    The imperial court has always been tolerant of the rule of the Northern Qi, and it has given many benefits to the people.


    Now that the prince of Northern Qi has been arrested, can the court leave it alone?


    It must be managed.


    The emperor and prince led the civil and military officials and personally greeted the king of Qin triumphantly.


    King Qin was riding on the back of dark clouds, wearing heavy armor, and handsome and handsome, which drew cheers from the crowd.


    Everyone believed that the King of Qin was the mighty **** of war, and without a single soldier, he quelled the rebellion in the Lu family of Beiqi.


    However, King Qin knew in his heart that although he sent troops to the Lu family this time, although he did not lose his troops, it still cost millions of taels of silver.


    Mainly spent on artillery.


    The production of artillery is extremely expensive, and every cannonball thrown out is nothing but silver.


    When the ministers of the Military Aircraft Department discussed this matter, they once asked a question whether the money spent on shells was more important, or the soldiers'' lives were more important.


    In the war, the deaths and injuries of the bottom soldiers are also included in the cost.


    Is it expensive to raise soldiers or to make shells?


    The arsenal has clear accounts, and the cost of raising a soldier is easy to figure out.


    The comparison result is amazing.


    The cost of an artillery shell far exceeds the money needed to raise a soldier.

 Chapter 2573： Human life is always above all else

    For many ministers, the most important thing is to ensure the fiscal revenue of the court.


    Since artillery shells are more expensive than raising soldiers, why not use the lives of soldiers to accumulate victory?


    King Qin turned his head and glanced at the soldiers behind him.


    All of them had ruddy complexions and high spirits.


    No one was killed or injured in this dispatch.


    Even if he led the army, he had never had such a record.


    It can be said that the lives of these soldiers were all exchanged for silver.


    And the person who strongly supports and advocates all of this is the empress who invented artillery and cannonballs.


    She said that life is always above all else.


    Being able to exchange money for life is exactly the original and ultimate purpose of her opening the Yunji business.


    King Qin retracted his gaze and looked forward.


    At the gate of Taihe, the emperor and empress stood side by side.


    The emperor wore a dragon robe, and the queen wore a phoenix robe, with a gorgeous phoenix crown on her head and a smile on her face.


    King Qin jumped off his horse and knelt down: "The minister has seen the emperor, the empress empress."


    Zhao Yuanjing helped him up with his own hands, and said with a smile: "Little emperor uncle worked hard."


    "God bless the Great Zhou, the minister is fortunate to live up to his mission."


    Zhao Yuanjing was very happy and said, "Uncle Xiaohuang has worked so hard for this time, so I will return to the mansion for a rest. In the evening, I will host a banquet in the Fengtian Hall to receive the dust for the uncle."


    The 100,000 elite soldiers brought by King Qin were distributed to various guards on the road, and only a few hundred people were brought into Kyoto.


    Give it to the Ministry of War and the local guards for the merits and rewards.


    King Qin took the order to return to the house to rest, bathe and change clothes to wash away the dust.


    The empress returned to the palace to prepare a celebration dinner.


    Zhao Yuanjing took Yun Dai''s hand, and walked and said, "It''s getting hot. It''s really uncomfortable to wear such a suit. Are you hot? I know that you have never liked heavy hair crowns and you feel uncomfortable with your head."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay to just wear it for a while. It¡¯s you. You were afraid of the cold, but you were afraid of the heat in the early summer. You can see that your body has improved a lot. It¡¯s really good for a young age. I have to reward him.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "You probably don''t know, Ming can''t sit still anymore."


    "It''s normal that she can''t sit still. I asked her to heal you, so she told me to take Joe. Now that she has a young age, what can she rely on?


    "After all, Ming is your biological mother. What do you plan to do with Taoism?"


    "The Taoist temple still needs to be built." Yundai saw that his body got better day by day, and his mood naturally became better. She smiled and said, "I have already allocated the money to cover the Taoist temple. The adults from the Ministry of Engineering recruited craftsmen, and the materials are almost ready."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "You, knife mouth, tofu heart. In that case, why bother with Ming''s mouth? When two people meet, they look like mother and daughter."


    "Mother and daughter?" Yun Dai couldn''t help laughing as she thought of Ming''s daughter''s body and man''s heart.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "My Laughing Emperor has become gentle now." Yun Dai smiled and shook his hand. "The former emperor didn''t care about these trivial things."


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "As long as it''s related to you, it''s all great things."


    Yun Dai tilted her head and glanced at him.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked ahead and smiled: "I like watching so much. After the dinner, I will return to Fengyi Palace. I will let you see it all at once."


    Yun Dai automatically ignored his teasing and said, "Should I go to the celebration party too?"


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her: "You don''t want to go? See you absent-minded, are you tired?"


    Yun Dai shook her head: "It''s not that I don''t want to go, I''m just thinking whether or not to use Lu Yiping in exchange for Xiao Ziliang."

 Chapter 2574： Sister teaches younger brother

    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "Why use Lu Yiping for it?"


    "Then, you really don''t care about Xiao Ziliang?"


    "Say you are a knife mouth." Zhao Yuanjing squeezed the palm of her hand and blinked at her, "Don''t worry, Lu Yiping won''t let it go. As for Xiao Ziliang, the Lu family''s defeat this time has lost the army to honor. , Dare not let Xiao Ziliang go, are you preparing to be annihilated?"


    "You mean¡ª"


    "Wait." Zhao Yuanjing looked up at the sky, "I guess it''s coming soon."


    "What''s coming, tell me the secret, quickly say."


    "What hurry, I will surprise you tonight."


    "Surprise?" Yun Dai squinted at him, "Couldn''t you mean...Xiao Ziliang? Could it be that Xiao Huangshu brought Xiao Ziliang back?"


    Zhao Yuanjing sighed: "There are bad things about getting along with people who are too smart. There is no way to create surprises."


    "Surprise? What kind of surprise is Xiao Ziliang? The shock is almost the same." Yun Dai said in an angry voice, "Since he was rescued, let him go back to Beiqi. What do you bring here? Will you block me."


    "That''s what I mean. Uncle Xiao Huang agrees."


    "Ok?"


    "I have discussed with the little emperor that Xiao Ziliang can continue to be the king of the Northern Qi Dynasty and be the descendant of the Xiao family in the hearts of the people of the Northern Qi Dynasty. However, he will stay in Kyoto."


    Yun Dai was surprised: "Leave him in Kyoto? Also, with his absurd temperament, he can take care of it at any rate. There will be no such thing as the Lu family again."


    "That''s the truth. I have ordered the Ministry of Industry to renovate King Lu''s house for the Northern Qi King to live in."


    Yun Dai nodded, thinking that''s all right.


    At the evening celebration banquet, everyone was talking about wine and admiring the graceful dance of the dancers, and they saw Xiao Ziliang rushing in.


    "sister--"


    He knelt behind the emperor with a thump, hugged Yun Dai''s leg, crying, "Sister, here I am."


    The princes and clan officials sitting underneath saw this scene and they all bowed their heads and drank in silence.


    Everyone knows the ridiculous and impeccable temperament of the King of Northern Qi.


    Empress Empress is Bei Qi''s relatives, and it is only natural for her to teach her brother.


    What''s more, this time the king of Northern Qi really should have learned a lesson.


    Yun Dai lifted his foot and kicked Xiao Ziliang away, and said with a cold face: "You are not a good bastard, how much human and financial resources have you lost for you?"


    Xiao Ziliang got up and wiped his tears: "Sister, I''m not to blame for this incident. It''s all the Lu family''s shamelessness. Ask me to go to the southern microservices for a tour. All expenses will be paid by the Lu family. Who knows the Lu family''s ambitions?


    Yun Dai twisted his ears with one hand, and cursed: "You still have a face to say? Just you who don''t know a lot of characters, can you go out and patrol? Isn''t it eating and drinking to play with women? The Lu family is full. Yes, flatter you with such a powerful prince?"


    "People are sinister, sister, I really didn''t expect¡ª"


    Xiao Ziliang cried and said, "Sister is the best to me and sent King Qin specially to rescue me. Sister, Bei Qi is too dangerous, can I not leave?"


    Yun Dai sneered, "You want to go. Just stay in Kyoto for the rest of your life!"


    Xiao Ziliang was taken aback: "Sister, what do you mean?"


    "You will live in Kyoto with peace of mind from now on. Don''t you like women? Okay, your only task for the rest of your life is to have children. When will you give birth to a son and a half for the Xiao family?


    Xiao Ziliang turned his head and glanced at everyone under his eyes, and said in a low voice, "Sister, you don''t know, I can''t."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    There will be more later. My updates on weekends will become unstable because I have to accompany my friends. Tomorrow will be fine.

 Chapter 2575： Andrology Expert

    Yun Dai said: "You know you can''t have your own children, so you just acted like this?"


    Xiao Ziliang sighed: "Hey, what can I do if I am in this body? I want to open it too. It''s better to have a few years in my life. It''s better to have fun."


    Yun Dai hooked her lips: "Don''t give up hope."


    "Sister? Why can''t I understand you."


    "Little boy."


    "The minister is here!"


    Si Huanian answered and walked in from the outside, "Chen Si Huanian, I have seen the emperor, the empress empress."


    After entering the palace for a few months, Si Huanian has gradually adapted to the life of an imperial doctor, and has become proficient in various rules.


    Zhao Yuanjing leaned over, squeezed a cup of tea, and casually raised his finger to remind Si Huanian.


    Yun Dai said: "You young man, go over there to check the pulse of King Bei Qi to see if he has any hope."


    Xiao Ziliang looked suspiciously about Huanian.


    Si Huanian lives in the mountains and doesn''t care about the world. Maybe it''s carefree, maybe it''s because of his good mentality. He looks much younger than his peers.


    Although Xiao Ziliang said lightly, as a man, how could he not want his offspring?


    He missed his son and daughter, so he was crazy.


    But for so long, he has seen no fewer than a hundred doctors, all of which are useless.


    Xiao Ziliang didn''t believe that such a young doctor in front of him could solve his own problems.


    But he knew that he had made trouble this time, he had to lower his eyebrows and pleasing his eyes in front of his sister, and immediately followed Si Huanian to the screen.


    The banquet singing and dancing in the hall continued.


    But everyone was a little thoughtless, thinking about the King of Northern Qi, and wondering if the young doctor brought back by the Queen Empress could treat the infertility of King Bei Qi.


    Even King Qin Lengmian glanced at the screen occasionally.


    Yun Dai couldn''t help being funny.


    Sure enough, gossip is human nature, and even immortals like King Qin cannot avoid it.


    With a stick of incense, Xiao Ziliang came out with a grin.


    Si Huanian quietly followed behind.


    Everyone''s movements couldn''t help but pause for an instant.


    Yun Dai looked at Si Huanian with questioning eyes: "How is it?"


    Si Huanian bowed his head and said: "Hui Niangniang, the minister has checked for the king of Northern Qi, as long as the minister''s method is used, there is still hope."


    "Really?" Yun Dai was surprised.


    Even the imperial physician Meng, the golden sacred hand, can''t treat Xiao Ziliang''s infertility, but Si Huanian really has a way?


    Si Huanian said: "The minister has some special treatments...If the empress is willing, the minister can explain it carefully."


    "No." Yun Dai resolutely refused.


    Everyone looks different underneath.


    Some are embarrassing and some are surprised.


    This Sihua is so young, so powerful?


    If he can even cure infertility, other aspects, is it also...


    The eyes of several senior ministers who looked at Si Huanian became a little fiery.


    Si Huanian didn''t know that he was about to become the most sought after and popular "andrology expert" in Kyoto, and he was carefully pondering the prescription in his heart.


    The most excited person is Xiao Ziliang.


    He never expected that his embarrassing disease would still be treated.


    If it can be cured, he can have his own children!


    Xiao Ziliang couldn''t wait to shed a few tears in his embrace of Sihuanian.


    Yun Dai said: "Xiao Nian, you can go down first. From then on, the illness of the King of Northern Qi will cause you trouble.


    After Si Huanian quit, Xiao Ziliang knelt down in front of the emperor again, standing upright: "Brother-in-law, elder sister, I used to be absurd. I will never be like this again. When I have a son, I will definitely cultivate myself."

 Chapter 2576： The man who is conceiving

    Yun Dai said: "I don''t care if you do not cultivate your body. In the eyes of this palace, the value of your existence is to give birth to the Xiao family. If you don''t give birth, you know the consequences."


    Everyone shook together.


    This empress woman clearly treats her own brother as a breeding stallion.


    However, she is not to blame.


    Whoever spreads such a wasteful brother is also getting angry.


    If you can''t even continue the incense for the family, what use is there to keep him?


    Everyone instantly stood on the side of the empress.


    Xiao Ziliang thought, isn''t it just sleeping?


    This is his strong point.


    So he immediately accepted it with a smile and promised on the spot that within a year, at least the woman around him would give birth to a son.


    Yundai was very satisfied and rewarded him with a cup of tea.


    As for wine?


    Want to be beautiful.


    People who are preparing for pregnancy still want to drink alcohol?


    It''s best to eat less greasy and spicy food, don''t even think about Huajie Liuxiang.


    In short, giving birth is the top priority in everything.


    Prenatal and postnatal care is very important.


    Yun Dai hopes to have a nephew like Xiao Ziye to inherit the position of the King of Northern Qi. If Xiao Ziliang 2.0 is born, it would be better not to give birth.


    After the celebration banquet, the emperor gave King Qin many rewards.


    King Qin was already the most noble prince, and also the head and auxiliary minister of the Military Aircraft Department. There is really nothing to be rewarded in terms of knighthood. But he can''t fail to reward him for his merits.


    So the emperor could only reward him with some farms, money and the like.


    This time it was the same, but it was a little different.


    In addition to these, the emperor also rewarded four court ladies to serve as servants in the palace.


    It is not uncommon for the emperor to reward people to his courtiers.


    But for the Qin Wang woman, it is a bit interesting.


    Everyone knows that King Qin has not been close to women for many years. When the Queen Mother was alive, she tried her best to get King Qin to marry any more women.


    This time the emperor rewarded a woman to King Qin, would King Qin want it?


    With King Qin''s temperament, if he doesn''t want it, it''s not impossible to refuse on the spot.


    But unexpectedly, King Qin thanked him calmly and accepted.


    Everyone was secretly surprised.


    But then I think about it, after all, King Qin is not young anymore. A man in his thirties is just in his prime. As long as he is healthy and has no problems, how could he have no desire or hope?


    Yun Dai sat aside, and when he heard King Qin accept the four maids, she glanced at him.


    King Qin looked as usual.


    Yun Dai wondered, this King Qin went out for a few months, but when he came back, he turned his temper?


    After the banquet was over, King Qin rode a horse and walked in the early summer night, with a warm wind blowing, and a little silent.


    Mu Chen followed him, feeling a little sad.


    "If you don''t like it, why don''t you refuse? With the merits of the prince, rejecting a few palace ladies, what counts?"


    "The emperor is just watching the Qin Palace deserted and rewarding a few maids, you think too much." Zhao Shu said quietly, "After going back, let Mother Qi arrange the maids, even though they are from the palace, you don''t need to make a statement. Now, find them something leisurely to do. The same treatment as other maids in the house."


    Mu Chen responded, still not understanding.


    But Zhao Shu was like a mirror in his heart.


    The next day, before dawn, he got up to wash and dress, and entered the palace early.


    It''s very early in the morning, but not so early.


    The emperor is still in Chengqian Palace.


    Zhao Shu went directly to the Chengqian Hall. After passing the pass, he saw the emperor sitting on the bedside coughing, his white face flushed red, and the young imperial doctor knelt on the side to check his pulse, frowning.

 Chapter 2577： Zhao Yuanjings disease

    When Zhao Shu saw this scene, his heart sank slightly.


    Didn¡¯t it mean that the emperor¡¯s illness was getting better?


    Zhao Yuanjing''s cough lasted for a while.


    The people who listened to it were anxious.


    After calming down, he raised his head and glanced at King Qin, his voice was slightly muted: "Why is the little emperor here at this time? Sit."


    Liu Dequan moved Zhang Xiaoxiaozi.


    Zhao Shu didn''t sit down, frowned and asked, "Yuan Jing, what''s the matter?"


    They are kings and ministers in public, and the rules should not be abandoned. But in private it is more casual. Zhao Shu is used to calling his name, and Zhao Yuanjing never mind.


    "I''m fine."


    Zhao Yuanjing took a sip of tea, the redness on his face slowly receded, and soon returned to normal.


    He let out a sigh of relief and smiled: "Little Emperor is here so early, what matters?"


    Zhao Shu glanced around and thought about Huanian. Did not speak.


    Zhao Yuanjing said to Si Huanian, "Go down."


    "Yes, the minister retired."


    Si Huanian stood up and left with the medicine box.


    The uncles and nephews had something to say, and Liu Dequan also led the court ladies who were waiting around him out.


    Zhao Shu looked at the emperor''s face and said, "The queen did everything possible to bring Si Huanian back because he said he could heal you. I just looked at you..."


    "Did the few palace ladies I rewarded yesterday upset the little emperor''s heart?" Zhao Yuanjing interrupted him, suddenly mentioning the reward of yesterday.


    Zhao Shu was startled and shook his head: "Our uncles and nephews don''t have to talk about those imaginary things, Yuan Jing, I understand the kind of love you gave to me by the maid of the palace, but I don''t have to. No matter what the future is, I will always be the King of Qin of Zhou. Yes. This will never change."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said: "I know. If the little emperor has such thoughts, there won¡¯t be a day for me to ascend the throne. I only hope that in the future, the little emperor will treat Yan''er as he did in the past, support him and help him. ."


    The more he said this, the more ominous in Zhao Shu''s heart, he couldn''t help but say, "Yuan Jing, what is your disease--"


    "not good."


    Zhao Yuanjing said two words.


    Zhao Shu''s heart sank: "How could this happen? Does Si Huanian dare to deceive the king?"


    "He doesn''t have the guts." Zhao Yuanjing said, "He diagnosed me when I was in Shaoguangshan. At that time, I was injured and disrupted his diagnosis. He mistakenly thought that I was only poisoned by Jiuli and didn''t have any consciousness. The damage I suffered when I was a child is the root. For example, if a tree is broken from the root, no matter what treatment is used, it is useless. At this time, I am like that rotten wood, looking lush and lush on the outside, and already inside. empty."


    Zhao Shu panicked: "So, it''s useless to think that Si Huanian?"


    "Nor." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "At least, his diagnosis and treatment can make me look like ordinary people."


    "What''s the point of this?!"


    "Naturally." Zhao Yuanjing looked at him, "I have these years, I can wait for Yan''er to grow up, so that he can be more independent. It can also be the Queen''s heart. Didn''t the little emperor find it? From Yao Guangshan After I come back, will the queen no longer look sad. I like a queen like that, but don''t like her to be sad for my illness."


    He walked to the window, looked at the blooming summer flowers in the courtyard, and said softly: "One year has passed again. About three years from my time? Three years... is enough."


    From hope to disappointment again, even Zhao Shu couldn''t accept such a psychological gap.

 Chapter 2578： The empress who was beaten on the spot

    Besides, it is Zhao Yuanjing himself?


    But Zhao Yuanjing looked calm.


    This may be related to his childhood experience. If a person has been poisoned as a child, he probably won''t have much expectations for his life.


    Zhao Shu felt uncomfortable.


    Zhao Yuanjing saw it and said with a smile: "Uncle Xiaohuang came here early in the morning, just for this?"


    "Isn''t it important? Yesterday you gave me the maids, and I knew that the emperor must have some plans." Zhao Shu said, "For me, the emperor can rest assured."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said: "I have always trusted the little emperor. Regarding my condition, I don''t want the queen to know, does the little emperor understand?"


    "Why is this? Even if the emperor looks like everything is going well now, what should she do if she can hide her from the queen over the past few years. She is not mentally prepared at all, how can she bear it?"


    Zhao Shu disagrees.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Little emperor, of course I won''t keep hiding from the queen. Just...make her happy for a while. She had cried secretly for my illness before. Since I brought Si Huanian back, She thought I was all right, and the whole person was up. How can I bear the heart to tell the truth now?"


    Zhao Shu was silent.


    After a long time, he whispered: "This is a matter between the emperor and the queen. As a courtier, I can''t say much. It''s just that the queen has a heart for the emperor. If the emperor has anything to do with her, you don''t have to hide it from her. I believe it. The queen is not such a vulnerable person."


    "I know." Zhao Yuanjing paused for a moment, "I just can''t bear it."


    Zhao Shu understands his feelings, and also understands his worries and pity for the queen.


    Therefore, even if he didn''t think concealment was a good decision, he still agreed to keep the emperor secret.


    "Uncle Xiaohuang hasn''t had breakfast yet? Use some with me?"


    "Great."


    Zhao Yuanjing called Liu Dequan to prepare to change clothes and eat breakfast.


    The two uncles and nephews had breakfast together, and at the same time they left Chengqian Hall, preparing to go to the morning court.


    When I went out, I met the queen.


    Yundai personally held the food box, saw the two of them coming out side by side, was stunned, couldn''t help but look up at the sky, wondering in her heart, did King Qin spend the night in Chengqian Palace last night?


    The relationship between this uncle and nephew is really doubtful.


    Seeing her look, Zhao Yuanjing knew that she didn''t know where she wanted to go. She stepped forward and squeezed her nose gently: "Didn''t I say that you don''t need to wake up early to cook in the morning. You are a sleepy person." , Look at these dark circles."


    "I went to bed early yesterday, not sleepy."


    As Yun Dai said, she couldn''t help but yawned hugely.


    Was slapped on the spot without even a pause.


    Zhao Yuanjing laughed.


    The corners of Zhao Shu''s lips also showed a smile.


    "Don''t delay the emperor''s morning court, I''m going back." Yun Dai covered her face with her sleeve, threw the food container to Liu Dequan, turned and left.


    She wore a pair of embroidered moon white orchids, underneath a snow-blue long skirt, running in the morning light of early summer, the skirt corners flying, fresh and elegant, beautiful and can not look away.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s long gaze seemed to impress this scene in his heart forever.


    He looked back at Zhao Shu, his eyes lowered slightly, seeming to be distracted.


    "What does the little emperor think?"


    "Oh, nothing. I was thinking that the queen has a good relationship with Na Si Huanian. Si Huanian is a straightforward and simple person. If the queen asks, he probably won''t hide the queen."

 Chapter 2579： Towards my natal family

    "I already expected this. Si Huanian didn''t dare to say it."


    Zhao Shu knew what method he must have used to tell Si Huanian to keep his condition secret.


    The emperor¡¯s illness is the greatest secret, ranging from turbulence between the government and the opposition to the state.


    Externally, Zhao Shu has always agreed to conceal.


    Now this situation can only be concealed first. In a few years, the prince will be old, so he can talk about it alone.


    The prince is thirteen this year and will be married in two or three years.


    Probably, it can only last until then.


    After the end of the early dynasty, Zhao Yuanjing retained several officials from the Ministry of Households and the Ministry of Industry to discuss matters concerning the construction of the river.


    The autumn flood every year is a major event that the court attaches great importance to.


    Failure to obtain it will easily cause thousands of people¡¯s farmland, houses and houses to be flooded and displaced.


    Repairing the river embankment requires hiring a large number of craftsmen, plus the money to buy materials, and the unavoidable layers of exploitation by officials of all levels. The cost of repairing the river embankment invested by the imperial court every year is also huge.


    This meeting is a matter of negotiating money.


    The money of the imperial court was in the treasury and was in the control of the household department.


    Today''s Hubu Shangshu is Jin Lan.


    Jin Lan has an outstanding memory, and all the accounts of the household department are in his heart. You don''t need to read the account book, you can tell the data that the emperor needs without hesitation.


    The Ministry of Industry Shangshu asked for an appropriation of two million taels of silver.


    The right servant of the Ministry of Households snorted coldly: "Master Shi is really a lion''s mouth. We really think that the Ministry of Households is the God of Wealth. Can we make money by ourselves?"


    This Master Shi is Wei Jintai''s old man.


    Although he is old, he is in good spirits and full of anger in his speech: "If you don''t have enough money, repairing the river embankment is like giving up halfway!"


    "All the money has been given to the Ministry of Engineering, and other places will eat dirt?"


    "All right."


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his hand to stop their argument, looked at Jin Lan, and asked, "How much can the treasury allocate to the Ministry of Industry?"


    Jin Lan said: "Originally, this year''s Ministry of Industry''s funding was sufficient, but due to the war, a lot of treasury money was consumed."


    For the sake of immortality, the consumption of shells is huge.


    This is all silver.


    This is also the reason why some officials do not approve of the exchange of silver. What''s the use of leaving so many lives? It can''t be exchanged for the money spent.


    The court used silver in many places.


    There is a lot of consumption here. Naturally there is less silver available there.


    In the eyes of many superiors, the lives of the people and soldiers at the bottom are not worth money and are not worth replacing with expensive shells.


    This also caused some forces in the DPRK to question the Queen''s decision. They felt that the Empress Empress¡¯s exchange of expensive shells for the lives of lowly soldiers affected their interests.


    In addition to this incident, many ministers in the DPRK were dissatisfied with the decision of the Northern Qi King Xiao Ziliang.


    Originally, there was a consensus both inside and outside the dynasty that the king of Northern Qi could not have children, and in the future it will be the second prince to inherit the throne of Northern Qi. In this way, Bei Qi was firmly controlled by Da Zhou.


    Northern Qi will never be able to restore the imperial royal family.


    But now, the Si Huanian brought back by the queen''s empress claimed to be able to cure Xiao Ziliang''s infertility. If he gave birth to a son, the king of Northern Qi would not have a chance with the second prince in the future.


    Northern Qi has become an uncertain factor again.


    This goes against the wishes of many people.


    This made many people suspect that the empress''s heart was still towards her own family. Otherwise, why not let your second son be the king of Northern Qi, but you have to work hard to let Xiao Ziliang give birth to a son?

 Chapter 2580： Rely on me to spoil you

    Because of these two things, the DPRK now has a lot of doubts about the queen.


    In the morning this morning, there were a few of the empress¡¯s excuses, all of which were suppressed by Zhao Yuanjing.


    Now when it comes to the shortage of money in the Ministry of Industry, everyone can''t help but think of their doubts about the empress.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at them, and his voice was a bit coercive: "In your eyes, life is not as important as silver? So, Lord Shi, why did you work so hard to build the canal and embankment? For your political achievements, official name , Or interest? Huh?"


    The emperor''s voice brought chills.


    Shi Shangshu hurriedly knelt down: "The minister dare not, the minister is terrified!"


    The two ministers of engineering also knelt down quickly.


    Jin Lan glanced at them, and a sneer smile flicked across her lips.


    The ditch was built to protect the people from droughts and floods. Because of the lack of money, the Ministry of Industry began to complain about the empress¡¯s spending too much money for the soldiers¡¯ lives.


    Isn''t this putting the cart before the horse?


    It''s ridiculous.


    Shi Shangshu''s face flushed, and he was ashamed.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "The shortage of treasury money this year is expected. But the money spent on the war in the Northern Qi Dynasty will not be in vain. Jin Lan, you first allocate one million silver to the Ministry of Engineering. Building the canal and embankment is a major event. , No delay. As for the subsequent money, I will find a way."


    "The minister abides by the order." Jin Lan replied.


    Several officials from the Ministry of Industry were busy and thanked them.


    Zhao Yuanjing rubbed his eyebrows: "That''s it."


    Seeing that the emperor seemed a little tired, Jin Lan said hurriedly: "If your majesty has nothing else to do, the minister will retreat."


    "Go." Zhao Yuanjing raised his finger.


    After the ministers withdrew, Liu Dequan came over with a stack of zigzags and put them on the case table.


    Zhao Yuanjing picked up a booklet casually, opened his eyes, frowned, threw it out casually, and said coldly: "The officials of Yushitai will not pick up the hundred officials, and they will have trouble with the queen all day."


    ¡®Who can¡¯t get along with me? "


    Yundai walked in carrying the food box, saw the folds thrown on the ground, bent over and picked it up.


    Zhao Yuanjing hurriedly said, "It''s just some trivial things, you don''t have to look at them."


    Yun Dai has already opened it.


    After reading it, she did not speak, silently closed the folder and put it on the table.


    Zhao Yuanjing was a little worried, and stretched out her hand to sit next to her, "Are you upset? You also know the virtues of the officials in Yushitai, so don''t bother about it."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "I don''t know Hao Zhixiang''s group? However, although they are talking about chasing after the wind, they are probably the thoughts of many people in the court. The emperor, you also think that I will let Xiao Nian treat Xiao Ziliang. , So that he can have children. Is it because I am facing my natal family and I am not willing to let Xiao Er be the king of Northern Qi?"


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "Do you really think I would think so?"


    "But I did that." Yun Dai shredded the zigzag casually. "To tell the emperor, I really don''t want Xiao Er to be the king of Northern Qi. I just want Xiao Ziliang''s son to inherit the throne of Northern Qi."


    Zhao Yuanjing was slightly startled.


    Yun Dai hooked his neck and said with a smile: "North Qi was originally from the Xiao family. I turned Bei Qi into a Dazhou affiliate, and I am already sorry to my brother. I can''t make the king of North Qi also have the surname Zhao. So, say The officials were right when they impeached me."


    Zhao Yuanjing said amusedly: "You just told me so frankly? The more courageous you are, you will be spoiled by me."


    "I''m telling the truth, the emperor doesn''t like to listen, do you want me to say flattery against my heart?"

 Chapter 2581： The queen will fight sooner or later

    "Of course I don''t like to listen to falsehoods, but the truth is too hard to hear."


    "Zhaxin?" Yun Dai laughed haha, feeling that Zhao Yuanjing had been assimilated by herself.


    "Smiling Huazhi trembled." Zhao Yuanjing pinched the flesh of her cheek.


    Yun Dai stopped laughing and said solemnly: "So, let the officials say it. The emperor doesn''t need to feel wronged for me. Because they are right. However, I don''t care. It is clear that they want to completely occupy it. The Northern Qi Dynasty, the Northern Qi was collected by the Great Zhou. He has always regarded Xiaoer as the future Northern Qi King. When the emperor was appointed the Northern Qi King, he said that the Northern Qi King is a ****, and he has inherited the nobility for generations. ."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "My memory is not so bad. Don''t worry, as long as Xiao Ziliang can give birth to a son, Bei Qi will still be surnamed Xiao."


    Yun Dai raised her eyebrows: "What if he can''t give birth to a son?"


    "If you can''t give birth to a son, find a suitable boy from the Xiao family, adopt him as a son, and inherit the throne in the future."


    "Is this the emperor fooling me?" Yun Dai sneered, pushed him away and sat aside, opened the food box, took out a bowl of bird''s nest porridge, and handed it to him.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at the bird''s nest porridge and wondered: "Where did I fool you?"


    "The emperor knows that the Xiao family has withered, several times in a row, and they are almost dead. If I can find the boy from the clan family, why should I let Xiao Ziliang''s ineffective **** inherit the throne?"


    "Sure enough, can you not find one?"


    "Can you find it? The emperor really doesn''t know?" Yun Dai said with a smile, "If I guessed correctly, the emperor should have ordered Tangyuanyuan to secretly search for the relatives of the Xiao clan in Beiqi?"


    "I did let Tangyuanyuan look for it, isn''t this to find Xiao Ziliang someone to inherit the throne."


    "Really?" Yun Dai raised her brows, "Don''t the emperor want Xiao Er to be King of Northern Qi?"


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her with clear eyes and smiled: "Since the queen treats me frankly, I have to admit that compared to expecting Xiao Ziliang, I would rather let Xiao Er be the king of Northern Qi."


    "I knew it." Yun Dai snorted coldly.


    Zhao Yuanjing did not say a word, silently serving a bowl of bird''s nest.


    Liu Dequan was serving beside him, secretly squeezing his sweat.


    Be good.


    The words of the empress really made people shiver.


    The queen made it clear that she did not want Da Zhou to completely dominate the Northern Qi, but she still wanted the Xiao family to be the king of the Northern Qi forever.


    The emperor also admitted his ideas.


    Like the ministers outside, he wanted the second prince to inherit the throne of the Northern Qi Dynasty.


    From a personal standpoint, they are all right.


    The empress was originally from the Xiao family in Beiqi. It was natural for her to protect the Xiao family in Beiqi for her own brother. The emperor was the emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty. For the unity and prosperity of the country, he had to hold the Northern Qi thoroughly.


    This is understandable.


    But their ideas and practices are contrary to each other.


    With regard to such a national event again, the two emperors and queens... won''t they fight sooner or later?


    Liu Dequan sweats silently.


    The atmosphere between the two empresses is still "harmonious."


    One was drinking bird''s nest porridge in silence, the other was playing around with the emperor''s papers, and one of them was opened, and he tore it up after impeaching him for speaking badly.


    The queen''s snow-white slender hands are really pleasing to the eye, and the sound of shredding paper is also very clear and nice.

 Chapter 2582： Let this king hug one

    But Liu Dequan was sweating all over.


    The torn papers were thrown on the ground at will.


    The folders on the table were in a mess.


    The most admirable is His Majesty the Emperor, who drank the porridge unhurriedly, turned a blind eye to what was happening next to him, and looked calm.


    If this scene was seen by the courtiers in the past, I''m afraid the word "demon empress" will be heard again.


    Scraps of paper all over the floor.


    The empress sighed.


    The emperor''s phoenix eyes raised and glanced at her: "Why don''t you continue?"


    "Tired hands." Yun Dai raised her slender fingers, "The paper is too hard."


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Liu Dequan, please go down and change the origami paper to a thinner."


    Liu Dequan: "Huh?"


    Is this really good?


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Kuyin is nervous this year, so you should be vegetarian from top to bottom. The paper used for writing is a little worse, and it doesn''t affect it. It saves a lot."


    Liu Dequan hurriedly said, "The minion will let me know."


    In order to make it easy for the empress to tear the paper, the ministers must change the paper to a thin one, and find such a high-sounding excuse.


    admire!


    Liu Dequan held out a thumb in his heart, bowed and went out.


    Yun Dai said, "If you change the folder to a tear-off one, I will not change my mind."


    "It''s a coincidence, neither will I."


    "North Qi will always belong to the Xiao family!"


    "Then it depends on whether Xiao Ziliang has this fate." Zhao Yuanjing said casually, "Come here, I will rub your fingers for you."


    Seeing that he had eaten the bird''s nest porridge, Yundai put away the bowls and chopsticks in satisfaction, and said, "I''m tired, and I have to go back and lie down for a while. I won''t be here in the afternoon. I''m going out of the palace to visit the Northern Qi Palace."


    The original Lu Palace has been changed to the Northern Qi Palace.


    Zhao Yuanjing asked: "What are you going to do?"


    "I did some inspections in the past to see how Xiao Ziliang''s pregnancy environment was, and wiped out all the unfavorable factors. Then I will see if the woman around him is suitable for giving birth to the future King of Northern Qi."


    She held the food container and ran away without looking back.


    Of course she did not deliberately oppose Zhao Yuanjing.


    She must protect Xiao Ziye''s Northern Qi.


    When Yundai arrived at the Beiqi Palace, she heard a slutty laughter from a distance.


    There is no doubt that it is Xiao Ziliang''s.


    Yun Dai followed the laughter and saw Xiao Ziliang wearing a fancy robe and a pink towel over her eyes, playing with six or seven beautifully dressed women.


    "Beauty, where are you all? Don''t run, the one caught by this king will wait for bed tonight!"


    The beauty saw Yun Dai but didn''t care much.


    She was wearing ordinary casual clothes and looked very young. Beauty people thought she was also bought by the prince.


    Xiao Ziliang was still reaching out his hands and groping, shouting, "Where are you, beauty, let this king hold one!"


    "If you catch two of them, which one do you choose?" A cold but sweet voice came into Xiao Ziliang''s ears.


    When he started playing, he didn''t know who this voice belonged to.


    He followed the voice, hugged each other, and said with a smile: "If there are two, let''s go to bed together!"


    "Master, you should speak carefully." Bao Xing said.


    Xiao Ziliang was stunned for a moment, then realized something, and hurriedly tore off the towel from his eyes.


    In front of him was a cold face.


    Xiao Ziliang''s eyes went dark.


    He is dying...


    Sure enough, the next moment, he flew out.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night

 Chapter 2583： Princess in the backyard

    Xiao Ziliang rolled down into a bush of flowers.


    Yundai retracted her foot, and casually folded a branch from the sweet-scented osmanthus tree next to the rockery, aimed at Xiao Ziliang, and pulled it down.


    Snapped!


    Xiao Ziliang yelled, clutching his **** and shouted: "Sister, sister, I was wrong¡ª"


    The gorgeous beauties around screamed in fright.


    How dare this woman beat Prince Beiqi?


    Is this going to be the opposite?


    and many more!


    What did the prince call her just now?


    sister?


    Isn¡¯t that the sister of Prince Bei Qi...


    Empress Empress? !


    The beauties dared not scream, and wanted to take the opportunity to slip away.


    However, as soon as they turned around, they were stopped by the tall and handsome father-in-law beside the empress.


    Bao Xing said, "No one is allowed to leave if the empress does not speak."


    The beauties had to stand in a row and watched the Beiqi prince being beaten.


    Yun Dai held the sweet-scented osmanthus sticks and beat Xiao Ziliang.


    No matter how he howled, cried, begged for mercy, acted like a baby.


    After dozens of hits, Xiao Ziliang knew that howling was useless, so he just lay down, covered his face with his hands, and said weakly, "Sister, please hit, don''t hit your face."


    Yun Dai stopped and pointed at two beauties: "You two, come here."


    The beauties looked at each other, not daring to disobey the empress, and slowly moved over.


    Yun Dai ordered: "You are holding him by one hand."


    This is not for Xiao Ziliang to cover his face.


    When Xiao Ziliang heard the words, he let go of his hand, crying and crying: "Sister, I really know I was wrong..."


    Yun Dai raised her hand and twitched his face.


    A bloodstain appeared quickly.


    The beauties shivered.


    This empress is really hands-on, so cruel.


    Xiao Ziliang covered his face, this time he really cried.


    "You don''t hit someone in the face, sister!"


    "You shameless humiliation, do you still know you want a face?" Yun Dai threw away the sweet-scented osmanthus sticks, raised her foot and kicked his ass, "Get me up."


    Xiao Ziliang covered his face and got up.


    The branch that Yun Dai was holding was very thin, and she couldn''t leave any scars on her body. The only thing that was slightly serious was the blood stain on her face.


    It''s just covered in branches and leaves, dust, looking embarrassed.


    "Don''t pretend to be like me." Yun Dai cursed coldly, "I won''t talk about Yan''er for things that are not useful. Xiaoer is more sensible than you and more advanced than you! Why do you have the face to cry?"


    Xiao Ziliang was crying and said: "Sister, you are too cruel to start. I''m just fascinated. Haven''t you already known this. The elder nephew and the little nephew have grown up in the royal family. How can I compare?"


    His biological mother was a brothel girl, and he grew up in brothel.


    The temper is stubborn and vulgar, and the only thing that is pretty good is that he is not bad.


    But he is really dirty.


    When he came back this time, he brought the princess and several concubines, but he still liked the new and disliked the old. The newcomers in the mansion changed in batches.


    The good reputation of Beiqi Xiao''s family was ruined by this product.


    How Yundai is not annoyed.


    She was ready. Once the princess of Beiqi or any concubine gave birth to a boy, she would immediately let the child inherit the throne of Beiqi and kick the **** Xiao Ziliang aside.


    "I ask you to cultivate your body, take medicine to treat your illness, stay with the princess, and strive to have a baby earlier. What are you doing? Huh?" Yun Dai said more and more loudly, "What do you want to do with a bunch of red, red, willow and green here? What about the princess? "


    Xiao Ziliang lowered his head and replied: "The princess is in the backyard..."


    "She doesn''t care about you either!"


    Xiao Ziliang did not dare to say anything.


    Yun Dai glanced at the beauties present, and asked, "Where did you get these people who are looking at you?"

 Chapter 2584： Blast away the beauties

    "Yes, it was a few checkboxes from Kyoto yesterday..."


    "You bought it?"


    "No, it''s not!" Xiao Ziliang explained hurriedly, afraid of being beaten again, "I was invited to play..."


    "Please come and play? Isn''t it just spending money. Whore?" Yun Dai raised her hand to fight again, remembering that the tree branch had been thrown away, so forget it.


    It''s me who hurt with my hands.


    After all, Xiao Ziliang''s face was as thick as a city wall.


    Yun Dai said, "Immediately order people to send them away."


    Xiao Ziliang glanced at the entourage standing nearby.


    The entourage hurried over and blasted the beauties away.


    Yun Dai said to Baoxing again: "There is a rumor that in the future, the Goulan Washhouse in Kyoto, if you dare to do business with the Prince of Northern Qi, you will wait for it to close."


    Baoxing should go down.


    Xiao Ziliang''s tears flowed more fiercely.


    Now he is going to become the plague **** of Goulan.


    Yun Dai glared at Xiao Ziliang, and said, "Take me to the courtyard of Princess Bei Qi. You also brought a few concubines. They all called. I want to see them."


    Xiao Ziliang didn''t dare to disobey, and asked his servants to pass on the concubines.


    He himself led Yun Dai to the courtyard of Princess Beibei Qi.


    The emperor let the King of Northern Qi stay in Kyoto and allowed him to bring his family. As for the Queen Mother Rong and Concubine Qi of the Northern Qi Dynasty, they continued to live in the Northern Qi Palace.


    They are two women from a family of women. They are old and used to life in the Northern Qi Dynasty. The court is not so unkind to force them to move in.


    Therefore, in the Northern Qi Palace, there is only one princess in the palm of his hand.


    When Yundai arrived, she was leading two maids to do needlework. Dressing up is all well-mannered, gentle and pleasant.


    "The queen empress is here." The next person passed on.


    Princess Chu''s heart jumped, and the needle pierced her finger.


    She didn''t care about this, and hurriedly put down her needle and thread, and led the people out to kneel to welcome her.


    "The concubine greets the empress."


    "Wanwan up." Yun Dai reached out to help her personally.


    The name of the princess of Bei Qi was Wanwan, which was called by her parents who were extremely close to her.


    She has rarely heard of it since she married the king of Northern Qi.


    Hearing the empress''s empress call her own milk name, the princess of Beiqi somehow had a sore nose.


    This is the feeling of returning to her natal family.


    As a concubine of the Chu family, although she is willing to marry away, she will miss her hometown after all. Now the king of Northern Qi was ordered by the emperor to stay in Kyoto. Although she couldn''t show it, she was filled with joy in her heart.


    Yun Dai looked at her.


    On such a hot day, the noble ladies and ladies in Kyoto have all put on the most fashionable summer dresses, and the Chu family is still wearing half-old jackets.


    Looking at the fabric style is also the style of the first two years.


    Although the king of Northern Qi had no real power, the court never treated him badly. Even if spending is to be cut, it should be enough for them to lead a prosperous life. It is impossible to be so harsh.


    Yun Dai knew this in her heart.


    Looking at the dressing of the Chu family and the maidservant around him, it was obvious that they had been mistreated.


    Where did the money go?


    Yun Dai glanced at Xiao Ziliang, who followed Xiao Ziliang with low eyebrows.


    This is a fancy outfit. Although it is ugly, the material is very good and worth a lot of money.


    From this it can be seen that this **** spends all his money on himself and the woman outside, and his wife in his backyard will be embarrassed and embarrassed.


    "Sit down, Niang." Chu helped Yun Dai to sit at the table.


    Yundai picked up the embroidery on the table and took a look, and said: "It is very delicate, but it is good to embroider this thing in leisure time. There is no need to stay in the house all day long. You are Beiqi. The princess is not embroidered."

 Chapter 2585： Heavenly Oatmeal

    She had already seen a thick pile of embroidery on the table.


    Looking at the needle and thread, it is clear that the Chu family made them.


    What does a princess do so much embroidering in the house every day?


    It is nothing more than to subsidize the family.


    You don''t have to ask, Yundai can guess it too.


    She just didn''t expect that Xiao Ziliang, a frenzied thing, would graft all the cuts in the court''s expenses to her princess.


    If it were not for everyone, Yun Dai really wanted to slap Xiao Ziliang.


    She stared at Xiao Ziliang fiercely.


    Xiao Ziliang was a little inexplicable, but knew that she hadn''t calmed down yet, so he didn''t dare to ask.


    At this time the rest of the concubines also came.


    Not seen for a year, Xiao Ziliang had a few more concubines, and Yun Dai only knew one Jiaojiao.


    Speaking of which, Jiaojiao and Xiao Ziliang are childhood sweethearts, and they both grew up in brothels. Both of them have similar temperaments, and they are both vain and selfish.


    Maybe it''s because they are too similar. Although the two of them look down on each other, they are inseparable.


    Jiaojiao is the one who has been with Xiao Ziliang the longest.


    With Xiao Ziliang''s temperament that loves the new and dislikes the old, it can be seen that Jiaojiao can be kept and brought here.


    As for the rest...


    All enchanting, their eyes revealed shrewdness.


    Yun Dai glanced and shook her head secretly.


    Xiao Ziliang doesn''t know what special taste this product is. The women he likes are all of the same type. In short, they are coquettish.


    The partial birth princess Chu is a dignified and knowledgeable lady, no wonder he likes it.


    After Jiaojiao saluted the queen, they didn''t know what was going on, and they stood still.


    Yun Dai said: "You few, since you have entered the gate of the Northern Qi Palace, this palace has no reason to push you away. But there is one thing. You are not allowed to become pregnant until the princess gives birth to a concubine."


    Several concubines looked at each other.


    After so many years, how can the woman next to the prince be pregnant?


    Although the prince always wanted to keep it secret, he knew what he should know.


    The prince just can''t make a woman pregnant.


    After seeing so many imperial doctors, can it really be cured?


    The concubines were not convinced.


    After hearing what the queen said, they readily agreed.


    Yun Dai said, "It''s so good. Jiaojiao¡ª"


    Jiaojiao was taken aback, and hurriedly said, "My concubine is here."


    Yun Dai said: "From now on, you will be responsible for supervising the other concubines. Take refuge decoction regularly every day, and I will let the royal doctor prepare refuge decoction for you according to your physical condition. In addition, except for this mansion. A few, if Xiao Ziliang goes outside to make flowers and grass, he will immediately send someone to tell this palace."


    Jiaojiao looked around, she didn''t understand why the Queen Empress let herself do this, but she didn''t dare to disobey, she obediently agreed.


    Yun Dai glanced at her and said unhurriedly, "If you do this well, wait for the princess to give birth to a concubine or concubine, and you will become the concubine in the palace."


    A big sesame seed fell from the sky, almost knocking Jiaojiao dizzy.


    But she quickly woke up, and whispered: "Manny, this concubine... The prince is the king of Northern Qi, I am afraid there is no such regulation."


    According to Da Zhou''s practice, only the prince has the so-called concubine. As for the princes and kings, there is only one royal concubine, and the rest are all concubines.


    There is no concubine''s words.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I didn''t have it before, and it may not be impossible in the future. As for whether I can have it, it depends on Jiaojiao''s performance."

 Chapter 2586： Princess, are you... hungry?

    Jiaojiao''s eyes lit up.


    She knelt down immediately: "Don''t worry about the empress, your concubine will be broken to pieces, doing things for the empress."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It doesn''t have to be so serious. Get up. Take the others back, keep yourself safe, and serve the princess well. You will benefit from it in the future. Otherwise, I won''t be able to rub the sand in the eyes of this palace."


    The concubines bowed their heads, responded in unison, bowed their knees, and left in file.


    Xiao Ziliang looked stunned.


    These women waved more and more, and he usually dared to fool them. Unexpectedly, in front of the empress, she would look like a row of cats.


    Especially that Jiaojiao, vain and hypocritical, is absolutely annoying.


    Really...


    He dissatisfied: "Sister, you give Jiaojiao too much to the cheeky face..."


    "Shut up." Yun Dai yelled coldly, "Jiaojiao has been with you for so long anyway, can you have a minimum of respect for your own woman? Open her mouth and shut her mouth, she is a cheap hoof, what are you?"


    Xiao Ziliang lowered his head.


    Yun Dai picked up the needle and thread made by the Chu family and threw it on his face: "And this, bastard, you can explain it to me clearly.


    Chu hurriedly got up and knelt.


    Yun Dai said: "It has nothing to do with you, get up."


    The Chu family hurriedly said, "The mother calmed down her anger."


    She refused to get up, Yun Dai ignored it, looked at Xiao Ziliang, and said coldly: "Although the court has cut your royal palace''s expenses, it just doesn''t want you to be too extravagant and wasteful. It won''t make your home full of food and clothing. Warm?"


    Xiao Ziliang said hurriedly: "Sister, this is absolutely nothing. The silver given by the court is enough for us."


    "Is it enough for you alone?" Yun Dai sneered. "You are arranging flowers and grass outside, and you spend a lot of money in the Goulan House, but you are mean to the wife of the family? Who gives you the courage?"


    Xiao Ziliang was stunned and looked at the Chu family: "Wang Concubine, are you... hungry?"


    Chu shook his head hurriedly: "The concubine was never hungry. The queen empress calmed down her anger, and the concubine was willing to do so, in order to save the cost of the house. Moreover, the concubine had nothing else to do, and she could do embroidery work. Kill time."


    The maid beside her pursed her lips and said in a low voice: "Why the princess should cover up for the prince? You have been doing needlework at night in order to make money this year, and your eyes are broken..."


    "Shut up! In front of the lady, who allowed you to talk more?" Chu stared at the servant girl severely.


    The maid lowered her head.


    Yun Dai said: "Wanwan doesn''t have to cover up for Xiao Ziliang, my palace knows exactly who he is."


    Xiao Ziliang yelled injustice: "Sister, I really don''t have a mean princess. She is the wife I am married to by Ming media at any rate, and she is not a scumbag like Jiaojiao..."


    Having said this, he secretly glanced at Yundai''s expression, and saw that she didn''t mean to do anything, then he continued: "Heaven and earth conscience, I have absolute respect for the princess. The money in the palace is also in charge of her, and I use the money. Will withdraw with her."


    "If you squander all the money, she can only do needlework to subsidize the household!"


    "This..." Xiao Ziliang was speechless for a long while, weak and weak, "I thought that Zhou''s women were so virtuous, willing to do embroidery work to make money to subsidize the family. The money is with her, I didn''t force it. She."


    "Look at what this scumbag said." Yun Dai said to the Chu family, "He is spending a lot of time outside, why do you have to work hard for him? You also make money by doing embroidery work and raise other women for him? You really... The Zhou country girl''s face is lost!"

 Chapter 2587： Daughter

    Chu knelt on the ground, looking ashamed.


    Yun Dai said, "Get up."


    Chu shook his head: "The concubine is wrong, please be punished."


    "You didn''t do anything wrong, just kind of a Virgin."


    "Huh?" Chu did not understand.


    Yun Dai pointed to Xiao Ziliang, and said, "Just this kind of stuff, do you still treat him like a treasure? Anyway, you are also the royal princess of Beiqi selected by this palace. If you go to Beiqi, it means the face of our great Zhou. A concubine can¡¯t live? Xiao Ziliang bought a hook-and-loop prostitute to come back to play and play. It¡¯s far beyond the control of the Northern Qitian Highlands. Now that you are in Kyoto, it is still like this. Do you really think the honorable ministers of the Great Zhou can bear it?"


    The Chu family became more ashamed.


    Yun Dai stretched out her hand and got her up: "My palace knows that you also have difficulties. Married all the way to Beiqi alone, naturally, men are the first place everywhere. But you remember, you are a woman of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and the court of the Great Zhou Dynasty will support you. What are you afraid of? In the future, if Xiao Ziliang dares to mess around, you will take care of it. If it doesn''t work, hit it, as long as you don''t kill it."


    The Chu family glanced at Xiao Ziliang, and whispered: "Yes, the concubine must remember the mother''s teachings."


    Xiao Ziliang trembled.


    "I don''t want to teach you anything. After all, I only know my life." Yun Dai calmed down, "You heard what I said to Jiaojiao just now. Don''t stay up late to do embroidery. The money to spend is Flower. It is true that you are good to yourself. It is just a false name to be a virtuous princess. From now on, you should adjust your body and strive to have a child early and inherit the throne. At that time, you will be the toffee. , Do you care about anything else?"


    The Chu family couldn''t help smiling, "I remembered all my concubine."


    Xiao Ziliang sighed.


    This woman is too cruel.


    It''s no wonder that even the emperor was surrendered to death by her, and she has spoiled one person for ten years.


    Who doesn''t know, the Yunji business of Empress Empress is the purse of the Dazhou royal family.


    It is impossible to ask him to make money.


    Without money, I can only stay honestly.


    After Yundai reorganized the Beiqi Palace, he left and returned to the palace.


    She didn''t limit Xiao Ziliang''s scope of activities, she kept people like him in the house, and don''t expect to raise a healthy child.


    Anyway, in the whole Da Zhou, no one Goulan dared to do his business.


    Going out can only wander for nothing.


    Leaving Beiqi Palace, Yun Dai thought about Qian''er and said that she wanted to eat steamed buns from Liao Ji on Dongjie, so she let Baoxing go there and buy two catties of steamed buns.


    In the early summer, the weather is neither hot nor cold. Girls are jokes and play in soft colored skirts, teahouses and restaurants, jugglers, and the streets and markets are filled with quiet and joyful fireworks.


    Yun Dai lay on the edge of the car window, looking lazily, and suddenly saw Si Huanian.


    Wearing a new official uniform, he is sitting in a wonton stall eating wontons, holding a medicine box in his arms.


    Passers-by were attracted one after another.


    Master Guan also came to eat in this place?


    Not even a follower.


    It''s easy going.


    Bao Xing drove the carriage over. Yun Dai smelled the scent of wontons, so she got out of the car and sat opposite Si Huanian, greeted Bao Xing to sit together, and said to the store, "Here are two bowls of wontons."


    Si Huanian saw her clearly and was shocked: "Mother--"


    Yun Dai raised her index finger, hissed, and said with a smile: "Good."


    Si Huanian froze for a moment before realizing what she meant by being obedient, and couldn''t help laughing.


    The boss who came with wontons was all stupid, and looked at Si Huanian, and then at Yun Dai.


    No matter how you look at it, it''s not like a mother and son.

 Chapter 2588： A little concussion

    However, the boss is not an ordinary person, and quickly gives himself the answer.


    This young and beautiful little lady must be the father of the official''s family.


    How else would you call it a mother?


    Si Huanian suffered a dumb loss and couldn''t explain it, only a white face was red.


    Yun Dai picked up a spoon and ate wontons, which was delicious and delicious.


    Si Huanian was a little bit cautious at first, seeing her eating comfortably, she gradually let go.


    Although she was a high-ranking empress empress, she could not be coveted casually by him, but Si Huanian knew about it during this period of time, and the empress empress'' temperament was really excellent.


    Yundai took a spoon to add some spicy to the bowl, and asked casually: "Xiao Nian, why did you come here to eat wontons?"


    "I like it here." Si Huanian smiled, "Every day I go to different stalls, teahouses and restaurants to eat and drink tea. I used to be used to the lonely days in the mountains, accompanied by flowers, birds, and snow. I never knew it. There is so much fun in the world."


    Yun Dai scooped a wonton and put it in her mouth, and smiled: "Humans are still animals after all. But when you come out to eat, you have to bring a medicine box?"


    "Oh, I have to go to the Northern Qi Palace to treat the Northern Qi Throne after I have finished eating."


    When talking about this, Yun Dai put down the spoon and asked seriously: "Xiao Nian, you give me a precise word, how confident are you of Xiao Ziliang''s illness?"


    "50%."


    "Fifty percent?" Yun Dai smiled, "Either it is cured or can''t be cured?"


    Si Nianhua also seemed a little embarrassed, scratching his head, and said, "I overestimated my medical skills. However, it is difficult to say that giving birth to a child... Sometimes it is a matter of luck. If Prince Xiao is lucky..."


    "If he is lucky, does he still need you."


    "You can''t just rely on luck..."


    "Okay, I understand. You can heal him with peace of mind." Yun Dai said, "However, the most important thing is the emperor''s side, Xiaonian, the emperor''s illness, you must take care of it."


    Si Huanian hesitated, opened his mouth to say something, stared at Yun Dai''s back, and suddenly froze.


    Bao Xing also immediately noticed, and called Empress to be careful, and pushed Yun Dai away¡ª


    Yun Dai was drinking soup and was pushed out by him. She slammed her head on the corner of the table and fainted when her eyes went dark.


    A crossbow arrow shot over and hit Si Huanian''s right arm.


    He screamed and fell to the ground.


    Baoxing didn''t care about him, so he roared with me, picked up Yun Dai and ran towards the carriage.


    Si Huanian endured the severe pain and jumped into the carriage together behind Bao Xing.


    "You show me first!"


    Bao Xing roared towards Si Huanian, drove the car in person, quickly left here and returned to the palace.


    Zhao Yuanjing was discussing with a group of courtiers. Hearing that the queen was assassinated in an affair, he threw away the paper and rushed to Fengyi Palace.


    Several ministers stayed in the imperial study room and looked at each other.


    Shi Rong, Shangshu from the Ministry of Industry, asked Zhao Shu: "His Royal Highness King Qin, the soldiers and horses of the Five Cities in Kyoto are all your subordinates. How could the empress be assassinated in the city?"


    Zhao Shu heard that Yun Dai was assassinated, although his expression remained unchanged, his eyes were already cold.


    Just because of his identity, he can only stay in the Imperial Study Room and wait for the news.


    Not like the emperor, rushed to her in the first place.


    When Zhao Yuanjing arrived at Fengyi Palace, Yun Dai was already awake, her head was wrapped in a cloth strip, and she was still dizzy.


    The injury wasn''t serious, it just shed some blood.


    According to Yun Dai''s own estimation, there was a slight concussion.


    Bao Xing knelt outside and pleaded guilty.


    Empress Empress did it all at once, but he personally pushed it.


    He was able to apologize to death.


    Zhao Yuanjing rushed into the room and saw Yun Dai leaning on the bed drinking medicine, and was very distressed.


    "Baoxing that bastard, how dare you push you?"


    "How come, Baoxing saved my life. Get him up quickly." Yun Dai touched her forehead and glanced at Zhao Yuanjing again, saying meaningfully, "If I guessed correctly, the assassin''s target was not me. , But Sihuanian."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night

 Chapter 2589： Small-mouthed

    Who is guessing, Yun Dai was already sure in her heart.


    She usually wears a hat when she goes out. With only Baoxing alone, it is impossible to reveal whereabouts. At that time, she was sitting on the opposite side of Si Huanian. From the direction the arrow flew, the assassin''s aim was clearly Si Huanian''s heart.


    At that time, Bao Xing reacted quickly and pushed her, causing the arrow to deviate, so he shot Si Huanian in the arm.


    In other words, Yun Dai was implicated by Si Huanian and saved his life.


    Zhao Yuanjing heard the meaning of her words a little different, did not speak, just reached out and gently touched her forehead, and asked, "Does it still hurt?"


    Yun Dai shook her head: "It''s just a trauma. Ouyang has seen it. There is nothing serious about it. Just a little dizzy."


    "Don''t get up today, lie down and rest."


    "The emperor, don''t you ask what is happening to Si Huanian?"


    "He just hurt his arm." Zhao Yuanjing said indifferently, "Do I have to go to see an imperial doctor in person? Besides, he implicated the queen, causing the queen to be injured. I didn''t blame him, it was already tolerant."


    "Is the emperor really pretending to be stupid? Si Huanian is the one who treats you. Are you really worried about him being killed by the assassin?"


    "He''s not dead again."


    "Then you have to find out who the assassin is." Yun Dai said, "This Si Huanian has always lived in the mountains and doesn''t interact with people. He can''t offend anyone."


    "Since you won''t offend anyone, why should they kill him?"


    "Don''t you ask the emperor?"


    "Ask me?" Zhao Yuanjing''s phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, "Gu Yundai, are you suspecting that I am going to kill Si Huanian?"


    Yun Dai said: "At the time he was going to the Northern Qi Palace to treat Xiao Ziliang, but he was assassinated at this time. It can be seen that some people did not want him to treat Xiao Ziliang. Then, who had the motive of committing the crime and didn''t want Xiao Zi to be well? "


    Zhao Yuanjing caught the soft flesh of her cheeks: "Small mouths and loud, different analysis, why don''t you go to the six doors to catch fast? You will be missing from the four great catchers."


    Yun Dai shook his hand away: "Don''t change the subject."


    "I didn''t send anyone to kill him." Zhao Yuanjing was a little angry, "You also said that Si Huanian is the one who treats me, why should I kill him? I think I live too long?"


    "Because you don''t want Xiao Ziliang''s infertility to be cured."


    "I admit that I really intend to let Xiao Er inherit the position of King Bei Qi. But I want to return to thinking, I will not embarrass a Xiao Ziliang. Not to mention whether his illness can be cured, even if he is cured, can he give birth to a son. Will you gamble your life for so much uncertainty?"


    Yun Dai frowned and said nothing.


    In fact, she did not believe that Zhao Yuanjing would do such a thing.


    But apart from this reason, who else would assassinate Sihuanian? And it was on his way to treat Xiao Ziliang.


    Seeing her wrapped in a scarf, Zhao Yuanjing frowned and thought. He couldn''t bear it, and said softly, "Is there no one besides me and doesn''t want Xiao Ziliang''s son to inherit the Northern Qi king?"


    Yun Dai said, "Of course there is. There are many people in Central Korea who don''t want the Xiao Clan to continue to rule the Northern Qi Dynasty."


    Although the second prince was only eight years old, many forces in the DPRK already supported him.


    The emperor had two sons in total. The prince''s succession to the throne was a sure thing, and there was only one second prince to inherit the position of the king of Northern Qi.


    Could it be said that it was done by the forces supporting the second prince?

 Chapter 2590： Soft threat

    Yun Dai was vaguely unhappy.


    Although she has always known the existence of these forces, it would be unbearable for them to assassinate court officials in the street in order to let Xiaoer go to Beiqi to become king.


    "Does the emperor care about this matter?" she asked.


    "Naturally, I have to take care of it." Zhao Yuanjing raised his hand and stroked her forehead hair, with a gentle expression, "How dare I hurt the queen, how can I let them go."


    Yun Dai: "..."


    Is there a mistake in this item?


    She pushed away Zhao Yuanjing''s hand and said, "They didn''t know that I was there, I was just injured by mistake. I mean, the assassination of court officials on the street."


    "They are also for Da Zhou."


    "Look at your understatement, you just support them to assassinate Sihuanian!"


    "Si Huanian is not dead."


    "What if you die?"


    "That''s his fate."


    "He is dead, what do you do?"


    "That is my fate is bad."


    "Nonsense!" Yun Dai raised her hand to give him a fist, "Can you stop being so careless? Can you be serious? Are you trying to make Si Huanian die? It is so important that Xiaoer is not the king of Northern Qi?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Do you really think it''s not important? Maybe we stand in a different position. But if you didn''t keep your promise to Xiao Ziye, do you really think it would be good for Da Zhou to let Xiao continue to be the king of the Northern Qi? "


    Yun Dai snorted: "Yes, we have different positions. I am for my brother. You are only for your own benefit. So, don''t laugh at anyone."


    "Don''t be angry."


    "I''m too lazy to get angry," Yun Dai said, "My attitude is very clear. Who dares to hurt Xiao Ziliang or Si Huanian, I will never give up."


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Do you know that you are against most people in the court?"


    "They are against me!" Yun Dai emphasized, "When did I say that Northern Qi would completely become the land of Da Zhou? Northern Qi is still Northern Qi, but it belongs to Da Zhou and is managed by Da Zhou. You, and behind you The ministers of the country, all the wolf ambitions, all want to completely occupy the Northern Qi, and also want to kill the Xiao Clan. Don''t even think about it!"


    Zhao Yuanjing stroked her back and smoothed her: "Say not angry, she is so angry."


    "If you are so busy, you will be angry when you see you." Yun Dai said in a huff, "I''ll just say a little bit. If Xiaonian and Xiao Ziliang have another accident, I''ll...I''m not welcome."


    This soft threat made Zhao Yuanjing¡¯s lips rise.


    But she was injured after all, wrapped her head, very pitiful.


    Zhao Yuanjing felt that the smile was not kind at this time, so he squeezed her cheek instead, "I can''t guarantee anything else, but I will never do anything to hurt Xiao Ziliang. As for Si Huanian, you also said that he is The imperial doctor, he is going to treat me. How could I kill him?"


    "Even if you didn''t do it, you don''t care? If you don''t care, don''t you mean telling them, do you agree with their approach? People like Sihuanian, where is their opponent, die every minute."


    "Well, is it okay for me to manage? I promise to protect your brother and Xiaonian, so that they won''t get hurt again."


    "Bah, who admits that he is my brother."


    "A woman of duplicity." Zhao Yuanjing kissed her on the cheek and stood up, "You have to rest, I have to go back to the Imperial Study Room. I will come to see you during dinner. Good."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    I am useless, come and condemn me! Then, there will be later, a little later, yeah.

 Chapter 2591： Human instinct

    Yun Dai nodded, watched him go out, frowning in thought.


    Tsing Yi came in with a tray, and said softly, "Niang, it''s time to drink medicine."


    Yun Dai picked up the bowl, took a sip, looked around, and asked, "Where''s Baoxing, why haven''t you seen it?"


    "Bao Xing... is still kneeling outside."


    "Didn''t I ask him to get up, really, who do you play with stubbornness? Call him in."


    "Yes." Tsing Yi went out hurriedly and called Bao Xing in.


    Baoxing was kneeling on a hard gravel road, and his knees were numb and painful. If time passed, one of his knees would be broken.


    In the past, many palace ladies and eunuchs in the former palace, because of this, their legs fell problems, and the pain was unbearable when the cold weather came. This is the case with Liu Dequan next to the emperor.


    Yun Dai became a queen, treated people generously, and rarely punished people on her knees at will. This situation improved.


    Bao Xing stumbled in, pale and sweaty.


    Yun Dai asked Tsing Yi to carry a stool for him to sit on, and twist a towel to wipe his face.


    Yun Dai slowly drank the medicine, and when he finished drinking, he saw that he was slowing down. Then she said, "Bao Xing, you are here to save me, but not to harm me. How could I blame you? You kneeled down. Who will protect me when I go out later?"


    "The slave is crushed by the empress, and he will not hesitate."


    "Say these idioms less."


    "The slave is convicted."


    "Where do you sin. It bothers you the most. Knowing you are loyal, you don''t have to apologize with death at every turn. The emperor didn''t punish you."


    Bao Xing glanced at the gauze wrapped around her forehead, with a look of guilt: "The slave shouldn''t push the empress away, the slave should block the arrow by himself. Make sure the empress is not hurt at all."


    "Baoxing, do you know what people''s instincts are when they encounter danger?"


    "The minion doesn''t know."


    "Human instinct is to protect yourself first. This has nothing to do with any moral issues, it is an instinctive reaction." Yun Dai said, "It''s like when a person drowns, he instinctively grabs everything around him. Sometimes he even saves himself. People are dragged into the water. This is not his badness, but the instinct of human self-protection."


    Both Baoxing and Tsing Yi were stunned.


    "So," Yundai concluded, "it is not easy to think about and protect the safety of people around you in a critical moment. In such a short time, how can you think that I will hit the table next to me? Not to mention the two evils, whichever is less. Compared to being shot by an arrow, I would rather hit the table."


    Bao Xing shook his head: "The minion should block the arrow."


    "Okay, next time you must remember to use your body to block the arrows. After death, everything will be empty. No one will protect me next time."


    "..." Bao Xing was silent for a moment, "The slave is dead, and others will continue to protect the empress."


    "Then you can live a good life?" Yun Dai waved her hand, "Go back to your own room, apply some medicine, and lie down to rest. You don''t have to come and wait for these two days."


    After Baoxing thanked him, he walked out slowly.


    Yun Dai shook her head: "It''s a dead brain."


    Tsing Yi pursed her mouth and smiled: "That is to say, the empress is so tolerant, if she is another master, it is strange that her head is knocked like this, and she does not get angry. You also comfort Baoxing. You are about to finish the medicine in the bowl and it should be cold."


    Yun Dai frowned and took a sip.


    "Too bad."


    "Come on, Niangniang tasted this, made with honey beans." Tsing Yi stuffed a piece of salted peach meat.


    Yun Dai ate it and said with a smile: "It''s delicious. With the craft of honey beans, if we go out to open a restaurant, we won''t make a fortune?"

 Chapter 2592： Is fat contagious?

    Midou walked in with the ginseng soup, and said with a smile: "The meals made by the servants and maids are not for those outside. Except for the empress, the emperor and a few little masters, no one deserves to eat the skills of the servants."


    Tsing Yi said, "Hey, who brought a plate of dim sum yesterday, and begged me to taste it?"


    Honey bean:"¡­¡­"


    She put aside the ginseng soup, snorted, twisted and walked away.


    Tsing Yi pointed to her and said to Yun Dai: "Midow, you look at Midou, it seems to be fat again. This waist is a lot thicker as you watched¡ª"


    When Midou heard this, she turned her head and stared at Qing Yi: "You told your empress again about my blackness!"


    Yun Dai said, "Didn''t I ask you to supervise her and tell her to eat less? Especially at night, don''t always eat while listening to Qian''er and others talking nonsense to you."


    Qian''er likes to read books, and read all the books that Yunji Bookstore can find.


    There is a considerable part of Yundai''s "copy" of various famous works from the past, so Qianer just reads it, and has to tell the illiterate people.


    Many people in the troubled Fengyi Palace treat her as a treasure, and when she comes, she pleases her by telling stories.


    Qianer is also happy to tell the story.


    Among them, Mi Dou is a die-hard fan of Qian''er, and she is not so fascinated by the novel stories, especially the story of Shishiji, she makes dim sum every day to please Qian''er.


    It''s all about it, she also broke the ethos, taking everyone to eat snacks and listening to Qianer''s story.


    In the past few months, the people who worked in Fengyi Palace have gained a lot of weight.


    Yun Dai felt that they were tired for a day and had nothing to do after dinner. He heard that books were good entertainment activities, but if things go on like this, the people in Fengyi Palace will become a bunch of fat people.


    It''s okay to be a little bit fat. If everyone is fat like a honey bean, won''t Fengyi Palace be laughed at?


    Yun Dai told Tsing Yi: "From now on, Fengyi Palace will make a rule that no one is allowed to eat snacks after dinner."


    Tsing Yi immediately responded and glanced at Midou triumphantly.


    Mi Dou Bai glanced at her and left in shock.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "You have always been gentle, but now you can be a little harsh on Midou."


    Tsing Yi tore off her skirt: "If this goes on, the slave and maid will no longer be able to wear this skirt."


    Yun Dai was taken aback and laughed.


    Tsing Yi blushed.


    "Why are you laughing, so happy?"


    Qi Xiao and Jin Shan walked in together.


    After the salute, Qi Xiao leaned over and looked at Yun Dai''s forehead distressedly: "It''s too careless of how to bump into this, how the servants serve. Mother, does it still hurt?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "The pain is a little bit painful. However, you guys--"


    She frowned, looked at Qi Xiao, looked at Jin Shan again, and waved: "Come here."


    Jin Shan didn''t know, so let''s go.


    Yun Dai stretched out her hand, squeezed their waist, and her eyes widened.


    Grab a handful of meat.


    In her impression, neither of these two are fat.


    Especially Jin Shan, who knows how to dance and likes tossing around, doesn''t even smell the food he makes. Because of wasting a lot of food and money, and lack of food all the year round, her figure has always been slender like a willow, which everyone in the palace can match.


    When did you become so fat?


    No wonder it''s a little weird looking at the face.


    It turned out to be round.


    Yun Dai squeezed, puzzled: "You two, are pregnant? Is this fattening contagious?"


    Qi Xiao didn''t mind stupidly: "The slave and maid are getting fat recently. I think it''s because they don''t like to move and eat a lot when they are older."

 Chapter 2593： Main palace, headache

    Yun Dai nodded: "Yes, once a person gets older, his metabolism slows down, and he eats too much and doesn''t like to move, gaining weight is inevitable. And it all starts to grow meat from the waist and abdomen. But¡ª"


    She looked at Jin Shan and asked incomprehensibly: "Qi Xiao can understand that she has gained weight. She does fine work and sits for a long time without moving. Why are you getting fat too?"


    No matter who is next to him, Jin Shan shouldn''t get fat.


    Jin Shan slapped her hand away and said, "I''m not fat."


    "You deceive yourself, there is a circle of meat on your waist, and you are ashamed to say that you are not fat."


    "I... I just ate too much late at night."


    "Really?" Yun Dai squinted at them, "To be honest, did you go to Qian''er to eat and listen to a book at night?"


    Qi Xiao smiled and said, "It''s still a wise woman."


    Yun Dai helped her forehead.


    Another bear kid.


    I thought that young children were the most disturbing, but they were beaten in the face soon, and Xiao Er was not a fuel-efficient lamp. At the age of only eight, there were a group of supporters in the court. In order for him to become the king of the Northern Qi Dynasty, he shot and killed the court commander on the street.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Er''s matter had not been resolved yet, Qian''er also revealed the nature of a bear child.


    Hey, it seems that Yan''er is still the best behaved.


    Except for Yan''er, all of them are bear children.


    Seeing Yundai doing this, Qi Xiao thought she was uncomfortable, and hurriedly asked: "Niang, how are you? Concubine is going to send the imperial doctor?"


    "No." Yundai shook her head haggardly, "My palace, I have a headache, and I need to rest."


    Tsing Yi hurriedly said: "The empress is uncomfortable. The imperial doctor also said that she must rest and not be disturbed. The two empresses should go back earlier and come back another day.


    Qi Xiao hurriedly said: "My concubine, go back and be a pillow to sleep peacefully. Jin Shan, let''s go."


    She felt Jin Shan was the noisiest, and pulled her away.


    Not long after Yun Dai closed her eyes, the prince led her brothers and sisters.


    Qian''er and the toddler shed tears when they saw the gauze wrapper on their mother''s forehead.


    "Queen, are you okay?" Qian''er reached out and touched the bruise cautiously.


    The medicine that Yundai drank before was supplemented with sleep medicine by Ouyang. At this time, she started to feel sleepy, her eyelids were heavy, and people looked faint: "It''s okay for the queen, don''t worry, and go back separately."


    "Which **** **** dared to hurt the mother''s queen." The child gritted his teeth angrily. "The son will kill him and give the mother a vent!"


    "Second sister, stop." Yan''er grabbed her, "The mother''s head is injured, and she needs to rest. You guys speak quietly, don''t yell, it''s causing the queen to have a headache."


    The child''s eyes were red: "I feel sad that my queen was beaten like this."


    Qian''er cried.


    "Why are you crying? Who dares to beat the mother? This is just an accident." Yan''er calmed down the two younger sisters, "Father is already investigating this matter thoroughly. Once the assassin is found, he will be punished severely. There is no need for you two little girls to go out and shout. Scream and kill."


    As soon as the baby girl cried, Yun Dai''s sleepiness disappeared, and she reached out and pulled them to her side: "My brother is right, the assassin is not targeting the mother queen. The queen mother was just a bit unlucky, and happened to meet her. There was a little skin trauma on her forehead, and Ouyang The imperial doctor is here, and I won¡¯t even be able to see the scar in two days. I won¡¯t lose the golden beans anymore. I will feel distressed when my father sees it later."


    The child said: "No matter whether the person is targeting the mother, but anyone who dares to hurt the mother, the child will not let it go!"


    "Don''t worry, wait until your father finds out who it is." Yun Dai smiled, "I drank the medicine, and I''m not sleepy. Yan''er, take your sisters back. Look at the little children, don''t ask her to cause trouble. ."


    Yan''er nodded, took her sister and turned around. Seeing Xiao Er standing by the bed and not moving, she said, "Xiao Er, let''s go?"

 Chapter 2594： Its all Erchens fault

    Xiao Er shook his head: "Brother Huang and Sister Huang go first, Xiao Er wants to spend more time with the mother and the queen. I promise not to disturb the mother and the queen to sleep."


    Yan Er looked at Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "It''s okay, you guys go. Xiao Er stayed to talk to the mother''s queen."


    Yan''er nodded, leaving Xiao Er and taking his sisters out.


    Back to the East Palace, the entourage followed, and said softly: "Master, I found it. It is indeed the person under the old family of Xu Ge."


    Yan''er''s eyes cooled down: "In the past two years, Xu Ge has secretly supported Xiao Er as King of Northern Qi, and that''s all. Now he dared to shoot the court commander in the street and hurt his mother. This old thing, seriously. Think he is old, it is useful to rely on the old and sell old?"


    "Master, you ordered."


    "No hurry, look at the father''s side first. If the father protects Xu Ge and Xiao Er... I can''t say that, I have to be the child minister himself to make a move and vent my anger to the mother."


    ...


    Yun Dai beckoned, "Little brother, why stand so far? Come here."


    Xiao Er walked over obediently, hanging his head, as if he had done something wrong.


    Yun Dai''s gaze fell on his hand, and the slightly rolled up sleeves revealed the bright red leaf-shaped birthmark on his wrist.


    Her expression softened.


    Speaking of which, among the four children, the three older ones all resemble Zhao Yuanjing, but the youngest one has more features inherited from her.


    It was not the slightly narrow and long phoenix eyes of the Zhao family, but grape eyes, large and round, with slightly drooping corners.


    Looks a bit innocent.


    The facial features are soft and delicate, and they look well-behaved.


    The most special thing was the mark on his hand. Yan Er and the others didn''t have any, not even a slight mark. Piansheng Xiaoer''s hands have the same bright red leaves as hers.


    This has to be amazing.


    For this reason, from the time he was born, until the news of Xiao Ziliang''s infertility slowly spread, almost everyone at home and abroad agreed that the second prince would inherit the Northern Qi throne in the future.


    Except Yun Dai.


    Although she occasionally said a joke, she never thought of really letting Xiao Er be the king of Northern Qi.


    The king of Northern Qi can only be named Xiao.


    Xiao Ziliang was thinking of letting Xiaoer adopt him and change his surname to Xiao.


    But Zhao Yuanjing, and even the entire Zhao family, could not agree to such an absurd thing.


    In the blink of an eye, even Xiao Er was eight years old.


    Yundella sat next to him, stroked his head, and said with a smile: "What''s the matter, dear son? I came with my brothers and sisters without saying a word?"


    Xiao Er raised his head, his eyes were red, and his voice was a little choked: "Mother, it''s all the son''s fault."


    "Ok?"


    "The injuries of the mother''s queen are all caused by the children." Xiaoer choked, her mouth narrowed, not to let the tears fall, "do you have a headache, the queen?"


    "It hurts a bit, but it will be better soon." Yundella was sitting facing him, "Little brother, what did you just say, what did you mean?"


    Xiao Er said: "Nowadays, it is said that the assassination of the queen mother and the person who thinks the imperial doctor is to prevent the younger uncle from having his own heirs. So the children are the most suspected.


    "This is not your order."


    "But there are indeed some ministers in the DPRK who are adept at advocating and doing some things." Xiaoer whispered, "Mother, the sons and ministers really didn''t ask them to hurt Si Imperial Doctor, let alone hurt the mother.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Little Er, the queen mother asks you a question, you have to answer it seriously, okay?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Ah ah ah sorry I fell asleep last night ¨i©n¨i, first fill in the chapters owed.

 Chapter 2595： The child minister also whispers to the mother

    Xiao Er nodded obediently: "Excuse me, queen."


    Yun Dai touched his soft cheeks, and asked softly, "Tell her mother, do you want to be the King of Northern Qi in your heart?"


    Xiao Er nodded and shook his head again.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Is it thinking or not?"


    "Children are ministers, and father and emperor brothers are kings. If you want a minister, you can do it." Xiao Er''s expression was serious, and his face was tight.


    Yun Dai chuckled, her forehead aching.


    She hurriedly stretched out her hand to hold her forehead, held back her laugh, and squeezed Xiao Er''s face: "You are young and old-fashioned. At first glance, she pretends. You are different from your prince brother. He is born and mature. Very tender!"


    Xiao Er¡¯s small face was a bit confused: "Kerchen said that it is true. In the future, if Xiao Er will be the king of Northern Qi, how will he be the master? Naturally, the father and the emperor must decide.


    "Your father loves you and will ask your opinion."


    "The minister there will listen to his father."


    "Then, naturally I want to listen..."


    Yun Dai looked at Xiao Er''s immature face, feeling a little strange in her heart.


    What question did she ask at first?


    She asked Xiao Er if she wanted to be the King of Northern Qi. Shouldn''t normal children directly answer yes, or don¡¯t want to?


    But the child said a word, but did not answer the question directly.


    He didn''t say he thought or didn''t want to.


    It means that he can''t be the master, and everything depends on his father.


    Now what Zhao Yuanjing meant, it was obvious that he wanted Xiao Er to inherit the throne of Northern Qi. He said to listen to the father.


    In other words...


    Yun Dai frowned slightly.


    It seems that Xiao Er still wants to be the king of Northern Qi in his heart.


    He is eight years old now, and he is just a child. But it''s not too small. Under the background of the ancient royal family, children are generally precocious, and they understand everything they should know.


    But why would such a young child want to be the king of Northern Qi?


    Even if he does not become the king of Northern Qi, as the emperor''s youngest son and the only brother of the prince, he will definitely be named a prince in the future.


    Does he really know so much, or does he say...someone is instigating behind?


    Yun Dai''s head started to hurt again.


    The child is ignorant and upset, too sensible and upset.


    Seeing her mother''s queen frowning, Xiao Er said in a low voice, "Is the mother angry?"


    Yun Dai returned to her senses, looked down at him, and smiled: "The empress is not angry."


    "Then the queen is tired, sleepy? Or is the wound hurt?"


    "A little bit." Yun Dai smiled and touched his dark soft hair.


    Xiao Er stood up, stood on tiptoe, exhaled at her forehead, and said softly, "When the son fell down, the queen whispered. Now the mother is in pain, the son whispers to the queen."


    "Little Er is so sweet."


    "Is the queen still in pain?"


    "It doesn''t hurt at all."


    Xiao Er smiled innocently: "Then the queen must eat well, drink the medicine well, and go to bed obediently. Tomorrow morning, the child minister will come back to the queen to please her."


    "Go." Yun Dai held on for a long time, her eyelids almost couldn''t open. Before Xiao Er left Fengyi Palace, she fell into a deep sleep.


    She slept for most of the day.


    Zhao Yuanjing came over during dinner. She was still asleep, breathing evenly and long, and her complexion was pink.


    His face looked much better than during the day.


    Zhao Yuanjing sat by the bed and watched for a long time. Seeing that she didn''t mean to wake up, she was not willing to wake up, so she went back hungry.

 Chapter 2596： Almost forgot her existence

    Yundai woke up in the middle of the moon.


    It was dark all around, and only the lantern on the case table exuded a dim light.


    She lifted the quilt and got out of the bed, raised her hand and pressed the wound, it no longer hurts.


    On the treatment of trauma, Ouyang is always the best in the world.


    Tsing Yi woke up and took a cloak.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It''s all summer, where do you need this."


    Tsing Yi rubbed her eyes and said, "The empress has a good night''s sleep. Are you hungry? The maidservant specially asked Midou to keep the bird''s nest porridge in the small kitchen, so let''s go to the heat and bring it over."


    Yun Dai is indeed hungry.


    After eating bird''s nest porridge, her spirit is getting better.


    Tsing Yi''s sleepy head shook, Yun Dai pushed her to sleep.


    "I have slept for so long, and I won''t be able to fall asleep for a while. I read a book for myself and don''t need you to wait. You go to sleep."


    "The slave and maid accompanied the empress."


    "You fall again, go. I have something to call you."


    Tsing Yi was embarrassed, and went sleepy.


    After spinning around in and out of Yundai''s room, after reading a book, she found it boring.


    The children used to be in front of them, although noisy, but lively. Since Xiao Er also moved out, Fengyi Palace has completely quieted down.


    In this late night, except for the quiet flow of the moon, and the breeze blowing in the bamboo leaves, there was no movement.


    Yun Dai strolled around and lay back on the bed, closing her eyes for a while, but she was not sleepy at all.


    She just got up and put on her clothes, carried a lantern by herself, and went for a walk.


    "Niang Niang¡ª¡ª" Bao Xing came over, "It''s so late, it''s not safe for you to go out alone, and a slave will serve you."


    Yun Dai said: "You go back to sleep, I walk by myself, and I''ll be back soon."


    "The minion also slept for a long time during the day, and I can''t sleep this time." Bao Xing said, raising his leg. "It was just kneeling for a while. The minion was not so delicate and would be fine. Where is the mother going? Turn on the light."


    He took the lantern.


    That''s it. Yundai walked out of Fengyi Palace and said with a smile: "To be honest, after so many years, if you go out without you, I''m not used to it."


    Bao Xing followed her with a lantern, and said softly: "The slave is willing to follow and serve her forever."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I should thank Guo Ning for not taking you away from the palace?"


    Hearing the word Guo Ning, Bao Xing bowed his head.


    Yundai looked back at him: "Baoxing, at Yaoguangshan that day, did you talk to Aning?"


    Baoxing shook his head.


    After a pause, he said: "If the mother hadn''t brought her over that day, the minion hadn''t thought of her for a long time. She had almost forgotten her existence."


    Yun Dai said, "I didn''t bring her here, but she took the initiative to find us and save us."


    "I heard that she was entangled with the Lu family?"


    "Don''t say it so unpleasant." Yun Dai shook her head, strolling under the palace wall, smelling the scent of flowers in the cool breeze, feeling very comfortable, and said slowly, "After Guo Ning left Ganquan Temple, there was nowhere to go. Go back to her natal family. You also know the condition of her natal family. Her parents are gone, her brother and sister-in-law are all mean people. Besides, she is a relegated abandoned concubine, and her family cannot tolerate her at all. Later she married someone else. Being a stepmother. It¡¯s a pity that she was not lucky enough to be someone¡¯s stepmother and stepmother, and she had a very unhappy life.


    Bao Xing listened quietly.


    Yun Dai went on to say: "Sometimes her man would beat her, once on the street, he happened to be met by Zhuang Yunshu and he helped her."

 Chapter 2597： Lack of money

    Bao Xing listened silently and said, "Manny, the minion used to resent her, but after she went out of the palace, the minion slowly didn''t remember her much. Now that she heard her bad times, the minion felt a little pity for her. "


    Yun Dai said: "This shows that you really don''t have her at all in your heart."


    Baoxing was silent.


    Yun Dai said again: "No matter what, last time it was fortunate that Guo Ning found Leng Rushuang in time, brought the sulfur and the antidote, and saved us. Otherwise, the consequences would be disastrous. I owe her a favor."


    Bao Xing smiled and said, "How is the empress going to pay this favor?"


    "The man she married is a scum."


    "Oh, this way." Bao Xing nodded, thinking that the man''s future would end here.


    "However," Yun Dai said with a smile, "she has to decide whether or not to do this favor. I can''t change her life without authorization."


    Bao Xing nodded, looked up around, and asked, "Manny, are we going a little farther? This is the direction to the inner prison."


    "Anyway, if you can''t sleep, you can go to the inner prison to see old friends. Such a beautiful moonlit night, I don''t know if they are also lonely and sleepless." Yun Dai gathered his cloak and went to the inner prison.


    Chen Xiaosan appeared like a phantom, and after giving the key, he walked away lightly.


    Bao Xing looked at him and said, "This Chen Xiaosan, if he hadn''t known him for so many years, he really suspected that he was really a ghost."


    Yun Dai didn''t care, and said: "He has a specialization in the art industry. If he is not such a person, he would not be a master-level figure in the field of torture."


    Bao Xing smiled and said: "When the slave entered the palace, Chen Xiaosan was just a silly work. Everyone hated his ugly appearance and cold temperament. He was very unhappy. Later, the empress came and valued him. Developed. Now in the entire inner prison, no one is afraid of him."


    Yun Dai said: "I only value talents and character for the people around me, and I''m not looking for a man. I don''t care what he looks like. Only talented."


    She shook the key, walked to a door, and opened it.


    Zhuang Yunshu and Chu Yunyun lived in this cell.


    The opposite cell was Lu Yiping and Heixun.


    During this period of time, Chen Xiaosan used various tricks on Lu Yiping to extort Fang''s confession, causing him to have a nervous breakdown. Hearing the sound of opening the door, he did not respond.


    Just sat in the corner and dozed silly.


    Yun Dai''s gaze swept across his face, and then fell on Heixun.


    Heixun avoided her sight.


    He is considered arrogant, but his arrogance is vulnerable to Chen Xiaosan''s various methods.


    The reason why he still survived was because Yun Dai was particularly interested in his method of controlling wild beasts and wanted to know the principle.


    If possible, she even wants to learn.


    Think about it, if you learn the means of ordering the beasts...


    Yun Dai thought very happy, but she also knew that this matter couldn''t be forced, she had to take it slowly, slowly, and when Chen Xiaosan completely defeated Heixun''s willpower, it was the time for her to start.


    As for Lu Yiping, whether he is really stupid or fake, she can''t stop her from devouring the Lu family''s firm footsteps.


    If the Lu family is not taken down, wouldn''t the court''s military expenditures be spent in vain?


    Seeing that the autumn flood season is approaching, if the dam and embankment cannot be repaired in time, many people will die.


    Although Zhao Yuanjing never told her, she knew that the court was short of money.


    She plans to take all the money from the Lu family and use it for water conservancy, digging a grand canal specifically to dredge the floods in the south and alleviate the drought in the north.

 Chapter 2598： Pretending to be crazy

    This is a great cause that benefits the present and the future, and it is more meaningful than opening a business.


    After watching the two of them, Yun Dai went to the opposite side again.


    Zhuang Yunshu was not punished, but Chu Yunyun was different.


    She is Da Zhou''s wife, but her real identity is an undercover agent with the Beiqi Lu family. There are many undercover agents like Chu Yunyun.


    Chen Xiaosan will naturally not be soft on traitors.


    Chu Yunyun was originally a beautiful woman who hadn''t seen her for a while. She was lying on the haystack, her disheveled hair turned pale.


    "Chu Nianzu, what''s wrong with you?" Yun Dai asked.


    "Can''t you see it?" Zhuang Yunshu sneered, "That''s white hair. You think there is snow here, or moonlight. Can you give her a layer of white?"


    Yun Dai suddenly said, "That''s it."


    Zhuang Yunshu was irritated by her attitude: "Look at your understatement!"


    Yun Dai said: "I was surprised, you are satisfied and comfortable?"


    "I--" Zhuang Yunshu turned away, his expression gloomy, "You are the victim anyway."


    Yun Dai said: "Don''t sue the wicked first, who is the first to kill the other. You can''t blame the heavens and others and push the blame on others just because you failed."


    Zhuang Yunshu sneered for a long while, still couldn''t help asking: "It''s so late, what are you doing?"


    "I''ve been so happy, I can''t sleep happily. Come and see your misery and find a sense of existence."


    "you!"


    Zhuang Yunshu''s eyes turned black, almost fainting.


    Why is this woman like this!


    But soon she found the gauze wrapped around Yun Dai''s head.


    Although it is covered by hair, it can still be seen.


    She laughed: "Why, as a queen, will you still get beaten?"


    "It''s up to you." Yun Dai rolled her eyes, "I just looked at Lu Yiping, and I didn''t know if I was pretending to be crazy or stupid. Now he must pretend that he doesn''t understand when talking to him. So I will tell you."


    "What pretends to be crazy and stupid? The person he tortured by you is not like a person, and a ghost is not like a ghost. It would be good if he didn''t die!"


    "I just guess what you are excited about?"


    "I... I love him!"


    "In this case, why don''t I transfer you to live there, take care of him, relieve him, and comfort him?"


    "..." Zhuang Yunshu didn''t say a word.


    "At the first glance, you are feigning. You only have Ji Wenyuan in your heart, who is just taking advantage of Lu Yiping. Poor Lu Yiping has a deep affection for you and is too arrogant. I thought that with the Lu family''s wealth, he could compete with this palace, but I ended up with this. The end. Bah, overwhelming!"


    "It''s your fault!"


    "Do you have a great voice? You can beat me."


    "You, I''m fighting with you!" Zhuang Yunshu actually rushed towards Yun Dai.


    She is a martial artist.


    Bao Xing, who was holding a lantern and quietly guarding behind Yun Dai, flashed his eyes and kicked Zhuang Yunshu out.


    Zhuang Yunshu rolled to the corner and let out a painful moan.


    She struggled to get up, collapsed and shouted: "You might as well kill me! Otherwise, I must make you regret it, I will kill you all with Gu worms!"


    Yun Dai said: "Don''t worry, my people will definitely not come close to you. As for me, thanks to your blessings, nowadays, a hundred Gu is not invaded."


    She flashed a bell in her ear.


    Although suffering from this thing, no one thought that after removing the affiliation with King Qin, this bell turned into something to protect her.

 Chapter 2599： You understand too late

    According to Master Huiyuan, if she has this bell, no Gu worm will approach her anymore.


    Therefore, others cannot get close to Zhuang Yunshu, but Yundai doesn''t care at all.


    She patted Zhuang Yunshu on the shoulder and said, "Why should I kill you? I have contaminated myself with killing and slaughter. Blood and gore?"


    "Are there few people dead in your hands?"


    "That said, why do you call them less useful than you."


    "I have been like this, and the Lu Family Army has also been defeated. What else can you use?"


    "Naturally it is the Lu Family''s business and money." Yun Dai smiled, "I said, since you take the initiative to provoke me, you must be prepared to be taken away by me. Lu Jiajun, I want it, now I just come to collect the rest part."


    "Don''t be too greedy, too rush to kill!"


    "It''s really uncomfortable to say this from your mouth." Yun Dai shook her head, "If you don''t clean up you, everyone in the world will think that this palace is good for bullying and all come to find trouble. Isn''t this palace very annoying. ?"


    Zhuang Yunshu sneered again and again: "North Qi, Jiuli, and today''s Lu family, who is your opponent?"


    "That''s what I said, but unfortunately you understood it too late."


    "Even if I understand, I will avenge Wenyuan and my children!"


    "Whatever you want." Yun Dai yawned, "Walking around, I was really sleepy. Go back to sleep. By the way, there will be several documents tomorrow that require Lu Yiping and your signature fingerprints, you guys You have to cooperate well."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I want to take the things from the Lu family, and I can''t really be a robber. You have to transfer it willingly." Yun Dai blinked at her, "After all, I am a reasonable person."


    "You''re so... so shameless."


    "It''s so uncomfortable to be a good person. You have to be harmed by your bad guys." Yun Dai gave a sweet smile, "Good night, good dreams. Baoxing, let''s go."


    Bao Xing followed Yun Dai, walked out of the prison, and said softly, "Manny, it is actually enough to have Lu Yiping. The Lu family is already in your pocket. You don''t need to keep Zhuang Yunshu''s life."


    "Baoxing, you don''t think Lu Yiping is really stupid, do you?"


    "Could it be..."


    "It''s just pretending to be crazy and selling stupid." Yun Dai walked unhurriedly, "This Lu Yiping is sincere to Zhuang Yunshu. You also know Chen Xiaosan''s methods, after so long, Lu Yiping has not really been crazy, and he almost collapsed after being tortured. What if I kill Zhuang Yunshu and he can''t stand it and he is really crazy or commits suicide? I still need him to be a puppet for me."


    Bao Xing nodded: "The slave understands."


    "Sleepy, go back to sleep."


    ...


    Under Yun Dai''s wrist, the Lu family''s business was slowly being eaten away. Although on the surface it still belonged to the Lu family, in fact, most of them have already entered Yun Dai''s pocket.


    She gave the money to Jin Lan and asked him to allocate it to the Ministry of Industry and other departments as needed, and use it for the special purpose to prevent floods and dig canals.


    The money was searched by the Lu family for many years, and Yundai naturally would not keep the black money.


    Since it is taken from the people, it must be used for the people.


    However, due to her injury, Zhao Yuanjing forbade her to go out and went out again, already more than a month later.


    As soon as she left the house, she heard that the Ye family in Zizi Lane in the west of the city had been stolen.


    Ye Fuxin is the general of the Southwest Guards. His rank is not very high, but he has real power in his hands.


    And Ye Fuxin''s older brother, Ye Fuquan, is the man Guo Ning married.

 Chapter 2600： I cant see through Yaner

    This Ye family, who has never seen the mountains or dew water, suddenly ransacked the house?


    After Zhao Yuanjing ascended the throne, he seldom did such a big move, unless it was a conviction of conspiracy.


    Did the Ye family rebel?


    Yun Dai wondered in her heart, and suddenly saw Yan''er riding a horse, leading a few followers to gallop.


    Yun Dai''s carriage and dress were ordinary, but how could Yan''er not recognize the carriage of the queen mother.


    He saw Yundai''s carriage from a distance, stopped immediately, said something to the entourage behind him, and drove the horse over by himself, jumped out of the carriage, and smiled: "Is the queen going out to tell the father?"


    "Your father dare to stop me from going out?"


    "The empress is worried about the queen too." Yan''er raised her face and watched the mother''s empathy, completely restored to her state. She smiled and was very happy. "Where is the mother going? Erchen will send you there."


    "Seeing you in a hurry, there must be something?"


    "I have nothing to do with my son, so I was ordered to visit Ye''s house."


    "Oh, ransacking home? How can you leave this job to you?"


    "Because Erchen found evidence of Ye Jia''s rebellion." Yaner said.


    "The Ye family really rebelled?" Yun Dai was surprised, "I can''t see it, this Ye family... is not a big wealthy, let alone the Lu family is rich. What do you use to rebel?"


    Strange, so strange.


    Yan''er said: "So, knowing people, knowing the face and not knowing the heart."


    Yun Dai glanced at him: "Son, do you know that the Ye family is Guo Ning''s husband?"


    "is it?"


    "you do not know?"


    "I don''t know." Yan''er shook his head, "But don''t worry about the queen mother. This time the copying of Ye''s family is just to capture Ye Fuxin and seize Ye''s family property. It won''t affect Ye''s family members."


    "Oh, like this."


    "Mother, where are you going, Erchen will take you there." Yan''er said again.


    "No, I''ll go to the store to check it out and then go back. You go busy with your own affairs, ride your horses carefully, there are people on the road, don''t run into them."


    "I remember it."


    Yan Er said to Bao Xing again, "Protect the mother and queen."


    "Yes, the minion understands."


    "Mother, Erchen went." Yan''er jumped on the horse, returned to the entourage, and rode away.


    Looking at the young boy''s heroic figure, Yun Dai realized that Yan''er had really grown up. The thirteen-year-old prince, calm and capable, was able to be the emperor''s arm.


    Sometimes Yundai feels that she doesn''t know the child well enough.


    The Ye family was ransacked, and it turned out to be him alone.


    The child already has his own ideas and decisions.


    "Niangniang, shall we still go to the firm?" Bao Xing asked.


    "Go." Yundai thought for a while, then said, "Baoxing, you will tell Artai later and ask him to inquire about what is going on with the Ye family."


    "The minion took it down."


    "Let''s go."


    Yundai went to Yunji first.


    With the expansion of the business, the brothers Gu Chengan and Gu Chengning got busy. In addition, Yundai has recently eaten away most of Lu''s business as planned.


    Among them are the business of two mines.


    One is a copper mine and the other is a silver mine.


    These two mines are the foundation of the Lu family.


    If it hadn''t been for Lu Yiping, Yundai would try to make a hackneyed trick, and the Lu family wouldn''t hand it over.


    But no matter what, the mine is in hand.


    Yun Dai didn''t know much about mine business, so he left it to the Gu brothers to take care of it. They had never handled it either. They were worried that it would be messed up, so they invited several old gentlemen in this industry to sit down.


    When Yundai went there, the brothers were having a meeting with the seniors to discuss matters.

 Chapter 2601： A little boy

    Yundai has always respected the top talents in the industry and didn''t dare to bother. She checked her accounts and recent revenue.


    There is only the last part of the Taoist temple, and a sum of silver is still needed. Yundai wanted to come over to withdraw, but she was not in a hurry. The business has been running well in the past six months, and the money on the books is enough.


    The business annexed from the Lu family was not mixed with Yunji''s. Instead, another Beili business was established to receive this part of the business.


    She thought about it, Yun Ji was Da Zhou''s purse, and Bei Li was Bei Qi''s.


    The territory and population of the Northern Qi Dynasty are not smaller than those of Da Zhou. It is certainly not realistic to rely on Da Zhou to feed. I still have to stand up over there.


    This is also the original intention of her name "Bei Li".


    Anyone with a heart can see that the Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty wanted to completely annex the Northern Qi, while the Empress Empress had been working hard to maintain the relative independence of the Northern Qi.


    In Yundai''s view, Beiqi''s management power can be handed over to the Great Zhou court, and the Great Zhou can also get corresponding benefits from Beiqi. But Northern Qi cannot completely lose its ability to be self-sufficient.


    The two emperors and queens looked at the harmony of affection, but they disagreed on the political affairs.


    The two secretly competed, and they didn''t know who was the killer.


    Many people in North Korea secretly guess and wait and see.


    Now it''s up to Xiao Ziliang, the king of Northern Qi, whether he can give birth to heirs as he wished.


    After reading the accounts, Yundai saw that the meeting was not over yet, and after leaving a message to Gu Chengan, she left by car.


    She went to Hou''s Mansion to visit her aunt Tian.


    Tian''s body hasn''t been very well these days, and he''s sick and depressed.


    Although people are getting older, all kinds of small problems will increase. But Yun Dai was still worried, and specifically ordered Bao Xing to let Lao Meng and Si Huanian come over and have a look.


    After experiencing the pain of losing her grandfather, the only elders she can rely on are her uncle and aunt.


    She must take care and protect them.


    Tian''s age is a few years older than her uncle, and her own mentality is fairly stable, but people who are older will inevitably be a little pessimistic and feel that she is afraid that it is not a few years away.


    Fortunately, Ming Xuan is by her side and can always comfort her company.


    Yun Dai sat with her aunt for a while, and when she left, she passed by the martial arts training ground and saw several children from the Hou Mansion practicing martial arts and riding horses.


    The two sons of the eldest cousin, the two sons of the second cousin, and the son of Ming Xuan are named Ming Wuji, Wuhen, Wuyou, Wuji, and Cheng.


    The five lads, all of them sturdy, make people like them.


    Others looked envious, but the family failed to give birth to a girl, which was the regret of uncle and aunt.


    Several children ran over to bow to Yun Dai, calling "Auntie".


    Yun Dai and the Hou Mansion are very close, and her two cousins ??and Ming Xuan are like direct brothers and sisters. These children are also close to her and directly call her aunt.


    As people listened, they couldn''t see the relationship that was still separated.


    Yun looked at the young man from tall to short, took out the veil, wiped the sweat on the youngest Ming Wuji, and said with a smile: "It''s such a hot day, don''t bask in the sun. Sooner or later, it will cool off before coming out to practice. "


    This Wuji is only four or five years old, and the little guy has a tiger-headed brain.


    The elder Ming Wuji smiled and said, "Aunt Hui, originally it was the homework of the three of us, and brother Wuji and Cheng had to follow. Only a while, I was about to take them back to the house. I will go to the school in the afternoon to study."


    Yun Dai nodded and smiled: "At this moment, the sun is poisonous, so quickly take a few small children back to the house, change clothes, drink some heat to cool off, don''t get heatstroke."


    "Yes, aunt."


    Wushu greeted her second child without worry, and left the training ground with a few younger brothers.


    The youngest brother Cheng stood still, looking at Yun Dai, and said, "Auntie."


    This child is Mingxuan''s son, a little younger than Qianer and the others.


    Yun Dai smiled: "Why don''t you go?"


    Brother Cheng asked seriously: "Auntie, can you tell me who my father is?"

 Chapter 2602： Who is my dad

    Yun Dai was stunned.


    The young boy''s expression is very serious, and his figure is reflected in his black and white eyes.


    Yundai bent down and asked softly, "Brother Cheng, why did you suddenly ask about this?"


    "I want to know. My elder brothers and younger brothers have fathers, why I don''t have them." Brother Cheng lowered his head, "Why do I have the same surname as my mother?"


    Yun Dai asked: "Have you asked your mother?"


    "I have asked. But my mother always said that my father is dead."


    "anything else?"


    "My mother refused to say anything else." Brother Cheng was a little aggrieved. "Why don''t everyone tell me who my father is? I really want to know."


    He pulled Layundai''s sleeves: "Auntie and mother are good, you must know. Auntie tell me, okay?"


    Yun Dai didn''t know how to speak.


    Brother Cheng''s father is King Lu, and he was imprisoned for participating in King Cheng''s rebellion. Ming Xuan personally poisoned King Lu for the sake of the entire Hou Mansion and for justice.


    His own mother killed his own father.


    Most people can''t accept it, let alone a child.


    What''s more, King Lu was still branded as an anti-thief.


    Mingxuan and the elders of the Hou Mansion kept hiding from him, and it was for his own good.


    But the child will grow up after all.


    At Brother Cheng''s age, seeing that the children in the Hou Mansion have fathers, he would naturally be curious and would ask.


    Yun Dai warned Mingxuan that this matter must be a big problem for the children when they grow up.


    This kind of thing can be concealed for a while, but not for a lifetime.


    He will know it after all.


    Looking at the child''s innocent eyes, Yun Dai smiled and said, "Since your mother didn''t tell you, there must be something difficult. She will tell you when the right opportunity comes."


    Brother Cheng seems to understand but not understand.


    "Okay, go back. Ask your brothers for a bowl of sour plum soup."


    "Yeah. Auntie, I''m leaving." Brother Cheng bowed his hands obediently, turned around and walked back into the room. He didn''t see his brothers, but his mother.


    "Mother," Brother Cheng walked over.


    Mingxuan said, "Why don''t you go with your brothers? Go to the home school to study, don''t run around."


    Brother Cheng agreed, but he stubbornly said in a low voice: "Mother, I just met my aunt. I asked her that question, but my aunt didn''t answer me either."


    Ming Xuan frowned: "What did you ask?"


    "I asked my aunt who my father is, but my aunt didn''t say."


    "Who told you to ask this kind of question?" Ming Xuan''s face suddenly sank, and she raised her hand and slapped Brother Cheng in the face.


    Brother Cheng hasn''t been beaten before, slumped, and started crying.


    Xiao Wanwan followed the sound of crying to find him, put Cheng''s brother into her arms, and frowned, "Why did my sister hit this child? Cheng''er stopped crying. Second aunt will wipe it for you."


    Ming Xuan calmly took hold of Brother Cheng''s arm, pulled him over, and said sharply, "Follow me back to the house!"


    Brother Cheng burst into tears.


    Xiao Wanwan was anxious: "Auntie, what are you doing? You look so scared that your brother''s face is pale."


    Mingxuan ignored her, grabbed Cheng''s arm and pulled him away.


    Brother Cheng was sobbing and daring not to resist. He couldn''t keep up with Ming Xuan and was dragged and staggered.


    Xiao Wanwan was anxious and distressed. Knowing that she couldn''t hold back this aunt, she quickly turned around to find someone.


    Tian was ill and Ming Xiuwen was not at home. Xiao Wanwan didn''t dare to disturb her mother-in-law. Knowing that her elder brother could restrain her, she went to the sister-in-law''s yard.

 Chapter 2603： Angry, afraid, anxious

    After hearing about Ming Jing, go to Ming Xuan''s place.


    As soon as I entered, I heard the cry of Cheng brother.


    He felt tight in his heart and stepped forward quickly, and saw Brother Cheng kneeling on the ground, Ming Xuan was still holding a ruler in her hand, hitting Brother Cheng''s palms with redness and swelling.


    "Xuan Xuan, stop it!"


    Ming Jing ran over in two steps, pulled Cheng Cheng to his side, and carefully looked at the palm of his hand, it was already high and swollen, and it was as bright as a steamed bun.


    Brother Cheng was full of tears, and his crying voice became dumb.


    Ming Jing was very distressed and glared at his sister, "What are you doing? Beating the child like this?"


    Ming Xuan pointed at him and said coldly, "Big brother, do you know what this kid did today?"


    "What can he do? There are all boys in the house, who is not naughty to get into trouble? Father and mother never beat us, Cheng''er is still young, and you can be so cruel!"


    Ming Xuan said, "My mother is here today, does the eldest brother know?"


    "I know naturally. Niang Niang came to see her mother."


    "When Niangniang was leaving, she met a few children in the martial arts field. Cheng''er stopped Niangniang and asked her who his father was." Mingxuan was still angry. "Big brother, you said he shouldn''t hit?"


    Mingjing frowned slightly, but still guarded Cheng''er, not allowing her to do any more, "He is still young, what can he know? He wants to know who his father is, and it''s human nature. It''s not because you have always been strict with Cheng''er, Chenger only asked if she felt close to her?"


    "I said earlier that his father is dead, and he dared to inquire everywhere, even the empress dared to stop him, it would not be an exaggeration to kill him!"


    Chenger shrank.


    Ming Jing held his shoulder and said angrily: "Ming Xuan, if you say such angry words in front of the child, are you afraid of hurting the child?


    "I just want to tell him that his father is dead, dead! No need to ask everywhere!" Ming Xuan cried, emotional.


    The noise here was too loud, and after all, it alarmed Tian''s family.


    Tian helped the maid¡¯s hand to come in, hugged Cheng''er, and said in tears: "You want to kill Cheng''er, first kill your old lady too! Back then, I persuaded you not to have this child, you just wanted to give birth. Come down. After giving birth to him so harshly, what do you tell the child to do?"


    Mingxuan felt sorry for her sickness, threw away the hijacking, and sighed: "What are you doing, but I will teach him a lesson. Which child has not been beaten? The old saying goes that you can''t be a talent without being beaten."


    "That''s not your style of play. This little bun with swollen hands is like a bun. How can you write with a pen tomorrow?" Tian''s eyes were flushed with distressed grandson.


    Mingjing glared at his sister, turned to her mother, and smiled: "Mother, it doesn''t matter. Or you can take Cheng''er home first and put some medicine on him."


    "It''s okay." Tian clan took Cheng''er''s hand, "Go, go to your grandmother, and live with your grandmother these few days. Your mother in the province sees you angry and beats you alive."


    After they left, Ming Xuan sat in the chair, her expression sullen.


    She gave birth to the child, and she felt no pain in her heart when hitting the child.


    However, what Brother Cheng did today really angered her and scared her.


    Otherwise she would not be so angry.


    She looked up at the Ming Jing: "Brother, do you think Cheng''er already knows something?"


    Mingjing saw that my sister¡¯s eyes were red, and she felt sorry for her, so I sat across from her and said, ¡°I want to talk to you about this matter. Since I met you today, let¡¯s talk about it. Cheng brother¡¯s father Most people know who it is. If you keep him in the house, you can naturally hide it. Can you still keep him from going out for the rest of your life? He will know if he goes out and just ask about it."

 Chapter 2604： Can Chenger bear it?

    Ming Xuan said, "I didn''t really want to keep hiding from him. It''s just that he is still young and his temperament is uncertain, so I dare not say. I want to wait for him to fight, and I will say it after 15 or 16 years old."


    "This is just your wishful thinking. He is an individual, not a pet, and it is impossible to grow up according to your ideas. Now since he wants to know everything. You can''t hide it, you should think about it. It''s better to say it. ."


    Ming Xuan lowered her head, pressed her forehead with her hands, and said in a low voice, "Brother, I''m really scared."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "Back then, I was too old and naive. I never thought that if the child grows so quickly, he will spare me and ask others. The point is...the person he chose is not you, but the empress. "


    Ming Jing frowned: "What do you want to say?"


    "I''m afraid this kid will feel resentment when he knows the truth."


    "Hate, I am afraid I can only hate you."


    After all, she personally killed King Lu.


    "I really don''t know." Ming Xuan shook her head and sighed: "I will take care of him. If he is really the same as King Lu, I...what a big deal to do the righteous extermination again."


    Ming Jing was startled, his back was chilly.


    This sister.


    I was able to kill the man I loved most by himself, but now...


    It''s hard to say.


    Mingjing comforted her: "Don''t think too much. Cheng''er is the one we watched growing up. She has always been obedient and obedient. It is inevitable that children want to know about this matter. You teach well, don''t do it. Beat the child. What should I do if I have a rebellious heart?"


    Ming Xuan smiled bitterly: "I see, brother."


    "You."


    Ming Jing also felt sorry for this sister.


    Married inhuman, ruined a lifetime.


    For so many years, she stayed quietly in her family''s home, did not go out without showing up, and raised Cheng''er, the posthumous child of King Lu who was not seen outside. This central acid is only known to the closest relatives.


    In the beginning, King Cheng and King Lu conspired, she personally poisoned King Lu, and later gave birth to King Lu''s posthumous child, which caused a great uproar.


    It was just suppressed by the new emperor.


    After so many years, these things have been slowly forgotten.


    But as the child grows up day by day, he is going to go out after all, to develop his own life, it is impossible to be locked in the house for a lifetime.


    Once he appears in the eyes of everyone, the things of the year will be dug out again.


    As the son of an anti-thief, it is easy to imagine what to endure.


    Can Chenger bear it?


    In the past, Mingxuan thought she could handle it, but now she found that she was powerless.


    Confused, helpless, and scared, she lost control of her emotions and beat the child severely.


    But after the fight, the problem still exists.


    Seeing her collapse in this way, Ming Jing said, "Why don''t you take the time to go to the palace another day and ask your Niang Niang for her opinion? Niang Niang is a clever person, and she often has extraordinary opinions on affairs. Maybe I can give you some advice."


    Ming Xuan nodded: "I see. I will enter the palace tomorrow."


    ...


    Yun Dai left the Hou Mansion to see that it was still early, and it hadn''t been long before she came out. Thinking of Yan''er going to Ye''s house to search for home, she couldn''t help but curiosity and asked Bao Xing to drive a car around there.


    She didn''t care about the Ye family, she just thought this matter was strange.


    I had never heard of anything abnormal in the Ye family, and suddenly there was a rebellion, which was too convincing.


    Intuition told her that this incident was related to the assassination that day.

 Chapter 2605： Teach the little second

    The prince personally led someone to copy Ye''s house, which was a sensation and shocked the government and the opposition.


    Ye Fuxin, General Hussar, has been in the guard for so many years, although his performance is not eye-catching, but he is also considered brave and good at fighting, and is regarded as the most promising pillar of the Ye family.


    This time, the prince found evidence of rebellion, and within half a month, the emperor decreed to remove his post and ransack his home.


    This is the first time that the prince has personally dealt with the affairs of the court. He acted so decisively and displayed resolute and vigorous behavior, which is really surprising.


    As the emperor''s eldest son, the prince lived in countless sights since he was a child.


    he is very smart.


    No one dares to refute this point.


    Everyone believed that the prince¡¯s intelligence was inherited from the queen.


    After all, the queen''s cleverness is also well known in the world.


    In addition to being smart, the prince is also very sensible. As he grows older, his temper becomes more stable.


    These qualities undoubtedly gave him the possibility of becoming a prince.


    However, over the past ten years, his impression of the clan and the former court is that he is clever and stable, filial and well-behaved.


    As for other things, he is still young and has not personally participated in the affairs of the court, and not many people understand. Many people even think that the prince is more than calm and well-behaved, but he has lost a lot of youthful spirit.


    Until the Ye Family.


    This surprised everyone to discover that the prince was not only calm and smart, but also possessed the decisive and heroic spirit of a young man.


    When Yun Dai''s carriage arrived at the door of Ye''s house, she happened to see Yan''er riding away from Ye''s house on horseback, followed by guards, and Ye Fuxin, who had tied his hands and pulled off his official hat and official uniform.


    Behind them were many cages, all of which contained property copied from the Ye family.


    Sure enough, as Yan''er said, this time he ransacked the house and only grabbed Ye Fuxin, and his family was not involved.


    The people watching from afar all praised His Majesty for his kindness. Although Ye Fuxin committed the crime of treason, he did not implicate the Ye Family.


    Listening to the surrounding comments and praise, Yundai smiled at Baoxing: "Baoxing, do you think that if Ye Fuxin really rebels, will the court let his family go?"


    Bao Xing would not talk about these at will, but in front of the mother, there is nothing to say.


    He whispered: "Since ancient times, treason has been the first-class crime of punishing the nine tribes, and no court will let it go."


    "I''m thinking about it too. It can be seen that Ye Fuxin''s sin is definitely not treason."


    As for the reason, she couldn''t guess.


    At this time, Wei Jintai rode over and said, "Manny, according to your instructions, the subordinates probably checked. There really is no criminal record in the Ye family, but¡ª"


    "Say it."


    "But the humble post found out that the person who Ye Fuxin was appreciated and discovered at the beginning was the old man Xu Ge." Wei Jintai lowered his voice, "Xu Ge is always one of the few ministers in the court who supports the second prince."


    Yun Dai was stunned, and quickly understood what: "So, Xu Ge is always the mastermind of the person who assassinated Si Huanian that day, and Ye Fuxin the executor?"


    Wei Jintai said: "That''s not necessarily true. Although Ye Fuxin is a member of Xu Ge''s, sometimes he doesn''t necessarily let Xu Ge know when he does things. Besides, he just killed a little imperial doctor."


    "Huh, would he really dare if it hadn''t been instructed by Mr. Xu Ge? Si Huanian was a person brought back by the palace himself." Yun Dai frowned, and suddenly remembered something, "If I remember correctly, these two years Elder Xu Ge has been teaching the second year in Wenhua Hall?"


    Bao Xing said: "I remember you right. Xu Ge always teaches the second prince to study. It''s hard to tell whether the assassination was caused by Xu Ge."


    Yun Dai sneered: "So that''s it. The emperor admired his knowledge of this old man, and asked him to teach his junior two to read. What did he teach? My junior teacher was crooked, and the palace went back and took his skin!"

 Chapter 2606： Xiao Er is only eight years old

    Bao Xing said: "This old Xu Ge, with deep qualifications and knowledge, has always been appreciated by the emperor. However, there is a suspicion of relying on the old and selling the old."


    "Yes, if a person is getting older and has made some achievements, it is hard not to have the mentality of relying on the old and selling the old." Yundai glanced towards the Ye family, and the prince led the people away. "The prince who taught the prince and his Tai Fu, I''ve seen all of them personally. When I arrived at Xiao Er''s place, the emperor said that Xu Ge had high morals and had both ability and political integrity. I didn''t interfere too much. I didn''t expect--"


    Having said that, Yundai paused.


    It suddenly occurred to her that this old man Xu Ge met Xiao Er almost every day. The relationship between teachers and students in this era cannot be ignored. Didn''t Xu Ge Lao really discuss with Xiao Er before instructing Ye Fuxin to assassinate Si Huanian?


    Even if there is no discussion, is there not even the slightest disclosure?


    If Xiaoer knew about this in advance, could it be that all the sadness and shock he showed in front of him were fake?


    Thinking of this, Yun Dai couldn''t help but let out a cold sweat.


    Xiao Er is only eight years old.


    In any case, Yun Dai didn''t believe that such a small child could just act like this.


    Besides, the child was born by herself, she was the one who brought it up.


    Unlike other children, Xiao Er has been closest to Xiao Ziliang since he was a child, and his uncle and nephew are closer than other children, and Xiao Ziliang treats him completely as a son.


    Can Xiao Er really indulge his courtiers to hurt his closest uncle?


    Yun Dai felt uncomfortable now.


    Seeing her silence, Bao Xing said softly: "Manny, are you feeling well? Let''s go back to the palace? The prince and the others have already gone far."


    Yun Dai looked up, and she couldn''t see the prince and his party.


    The pillars of the Ye family were taken away, and the entire Ye family was in chaos.


    Yun Dai was no longer thinking about being disturbed by Xiao Er''s affairs. Just as she was about to say the word "Gong", she suddenly heard a stern scream from Liuzhai.


    "Guo, you lost star, it was you who caused our Ye family to feel uneasy!"


    Yundai turned her head and saw a gorgeously dressed woman rushing out of the door and yelling at the door of the Ye family''s big room.


    There are discussions around.


    "Did you see that, that is Ye Fuxin''s wife."


    "Her own man is an anti-thief, the emperor benevolence, and there is no affiliation with the nine clans. They don''t know how to be grateful, how can they dare to come out and yell? Don''t be afraid to annoy them? But who is the Guo family? At this time, there are still thoughts to quarrel? "Someone is puzzled.


    An insider immediately explained to him: "The Guo family scolded by the wife of the second room of the Ye family is the heir to the master Ye Da. It is said that the Guo family was committed by a crime in the palace and was sent to the temple. Later, for some reason. I was attracted by the grandfather, and he got married back in every way. Because of this, Mrs. Ye almost got mad at that time."


    Others suddenly realized: "It turned out to be a discord between women and women."


    "It can be said that now that Master Ye Er has been arrested, Mrs. Ye Er sprinkled her anger on the head of the big house, dismissing the Guo family as a broom star, causing Ye Jiayun''s bad luck."


    "Oh, what do you say about this kind of thing..."


    There was a lot of discussion around.


    After listening to Yundai for a while, she also got a general understanding of the Ye Family.


    It seems that Guo Ning''s life is really not good.


    Yun Dai said to Bao Xing, "It''s also strange, how dare this woman in the second room run to the door of the big room and yell at it? Is it justified for those who were arrested for rebellion?"


    Bao Xing shook his head.


    He didn''t know anything about the Ye family, and he didn''t pay attention to Guo Ning''s situation after marriage. How could he know.

 Chapter 2607： Decent

    However, Wei Jintai was also a military attache and knew a little bit about the Ye Family.


    He said: "I don''t know what my mother did. The Ye family''s ancestor also made great military exploits, but now he is gradually losing. Boss Ye has nothing to do, so far he has only been a member of the ceremonial staff, so how can he support him? Everyone. But Ye Lao Er is a good one, and is the pillar of the Ye Family. Therefore, the Ye Family''s second house has always been stronger than the big house. Everyone feels that the big house depends on the second house to live on, and even the old lady of the Ye family is also partial to the second house. "


    Yun Dai nodded: "If you say so, it''s no wonder that the second wife dared to come and yell at the door. However, Ye Fuxin''s luck is not because of climbing Xu Ge. This Xu Ge..."


    When she thinks of Xu Ge old, she thinks of Xiao Er, and feel annoyed.


    Now it seems that Yan''er caught Ye Fuxin and found out the truth in all likelihood. However, Xiao Er was involved here. He didn''t want to be embarrassed by the assassin, so he used treason as an excuse to get Ye Fuxin away.


    Yan''er is fine.


    The child did the business quietly.


    However, when he caught Ye Fuxin, it was equivalent to antagonizing Xu Ge''s old man and standing on the opposite side of Xiaoer.


    Yun Dai rubbed her forehead.


    Some headaches.


    Hopefully, Xiao Er knows nothing about it.


    The second wife of the Ye family continued to scream.


    Those resentments and curses, Yundai really didn''t listen to her.


    Ye family is also a big family anyway, so disregarded?


    Bao Xing whispered: "Ye Fuxin has been arrested. The second wife of Ye has completely lost her mind. According to Nucai, Guo Ning is in trouble today."


    "That''s right. The Ye family was originally dissatisfied with Guo Ning''s status as an abandoned concubine, and this incident has happened again. The whole family is afraid that the hat of the dead star will be pinned on her head." Yun Dai said, "Bao Xing , Let''s go and have a look."


    "You can''t be the mother." Bao Xing hurriedly stopped, "Now the Ye family is messy, and there are so many people around. Your status is precious and it is not suitable to show up at this time."


    Yun Dai said, "I am worried that Guo Ning will suffer if this continues."


    Regardless of the previous grievances, Guo Ning took the risk to force Chu Yunyun to get information about Shao Guangshan, and then found Leng Rushuang and saved so many of them.


    For this kindness, Yundai is willing to reciprocate her love.


    Wei Jintai said: "Why don''t you go back to the palace first. I''ll go and find out. When the people here are gone, the mother will find some free time."


    Yun Dai thought for a while, "It''s okay. Don''t let the Ye family go crazy and hurt Guo Ning."


    "Don''t worry, your mother knows her humble job."


    "Baoxing, go back to the palace."


    Wei Jintai stayed in place, watching the Queen Empress¡¯s carriage leave, and then rode around to the back of the Ye Family House. After setting up the horses, jump on the top of the wall and observe the situation inside.


    It was not early for the Ye family to start their home, and the number of people was not too large. The two houses of the Ye family''s big house and the second house were side by side.


    Madam Ye second cursed for a while, the door of the big room opened, and she was invited in.


    The people outside couldn''t see the excitement, so the discussion slowly dispersed.


    But inside the house of the Ye family''s big house, the fire was getting more and more hot.


    Mrs. Ye Er entered the door, still yelling.


    Without any scruples, she scolded extremely badly, like a market shrew, all kinds of pickled words came out endlessly.


    "The second child, are you a little decent? Fortunately, you are from everyone. What are you talking about?" Mrs. Ye walked out with a cane and asked calmly.

 Chapter 2608： I want to tear your mouth

    Madam Ye second saw her mother-in-law and knelt in front of her crying: "Don''t you know, mother, since the bereaved star entered the door, everything in the Ye family has gone well. Now even the master has been arrested. What''s this? Great?"


    "The second child was arrested, don''t you try to save him, but instead yelling at him?"


    "The master was arrested by His Royal Highness. I am a womanly family. What can I do?" Madam Ye Er cried and said, "This matter has to be decided by the mother. Let the eldest brother think of a solution."


    Mrs. Ye frowned and said: "I was discussing this with the old man in the house just now. Your noisy person has a headache, how can you discuss it? You go back first, guarding the children, and what happened again!"


    Madam Ye Er wiped her tears and stood up.


    After watching Mrs. Ye turn back to the house, she did not leave, but went to Guo Ning''s yard.


    Guo Ning is studying, and the room is quiet and pleasant with red sandalwood incense.


    She used to be a cold and indifferent person in the palace. Besides reading and writing, she had no other hobbies.


    Even though he has experienced many things, he still has this temper after marrying the Ye family.


    No matter what the trouble is outside, she is still so motionless, living in a corner.


    Madam Ye Er looked at her like this, she felt angry.


    She stepped forward and grabbed Guo Ning''s hair, slapped her in the face, and cursed: "Bad servant!"


    The maid beside Guo Ning hurriedly came over to persuade him: "Second madam, what are you doing?"


    Madam Ye Er shouted: "I want to kill this cheap maid. It''s her broomstick. Since she passed the door, the Ye family hasn''t gone well. Now the murdered master has been arrested. I''m never finished with her!"


    Guo Ning took advantage of the handmaid''s effort to slap, and said coldly: "I advise you, don''t mess with me. Your man has committed the crime of treason. His Royal Highness understands that it started two years ago. At that time, I hadn''t even entered the door of the Ye family. Why, your man committed the crime of punishing the Nine Clan, and the emperor kindly didn''t punish your family. Wouldn''t you go and collect his body and come here to make trouble?"


    "you you--"


    Madam Ye Er was almost mad, "You dare to curse our master, I will tear your mouth apart!"


    Guo Ning doesn''t know how to fight, and doesn''t want to fight a bitch. She shouted to the maid outside, "You guys don''t kick her out yet!"


    The maids hurriedly pulled Madam Ye Er and took her out of Guo Ning''s house.


    Guo Ning immediately stepped forward and fastened the door.


    She walked to the mirror and looked at her face in the mirror.


    The clear slap print and the burning pain are still reminding her of what happened just now.


    She had suffered a lot when she was in the palace, the East Palace, and was bullied and beaten by the other concubines of the prince. But since Yundai came, her life has become easier.


    Until the years after the emperor ascended the throne, Yundai became a queen, and her life was even more carefree.


    That should be the most comfortable and comfortable period in her life.


    Until now, after marrying someone, she started being bullied again.


    Guo Ning looked at his face in the mirror and said softly: "It''s all you have to blame. Who can you blame? You have suffered."


    I don''t know how long it has passed, Madam Ye Er''s scolding has disappeared, but Master Ye, Ye Fusui''s voice still came from outside the door.


    "What door is closed during the day? It''s not open yet."


    "Yes, sir." The servant girl didn''t dare to disobey, and knocked on the door obediently, "Madam, the sire is back."

 Chapter 2609： Empress will help you

    Guo Ning ignored it.


    Ye Fusui got annoyed and kicked the door open when he lifted his foot. He pulled her up and cursed, "Bitch, how dare you not open the door for me. What do you do with the door closed?"


    Guo Ning looked calm: "I''m a little uncomfortable, you let me go first."


    "Are you uncomfortable?" Ye Fusui sneered, "Since marrying you, everything at home hasn''t gone well. Now the second child has been arrested, and the mother and the second room are crying and crying. You are quiet here. ."


    "Your family was arrested for rebellion, who is to blame. The woman in the second room scolded me."


    "Haha, if it weren''t for your bad luck, would the Ye family fall to this point?"


    "If you are a little prosperous, you don''t have to rely on the second room for a living. Now that the second room has an accident, you are panicking, and Liushen has no master?" Guo Ning mocked, "I am useless, so I cast my anger on others. Sad."


    Ye Fusui''s face turned pale when she was scolded.


    He pushed Guo Ning to the ground, lifting his foot to hit her.


    However, he could not fall off his foot, and he was hit by a stone flying from nowhere, and he cried like a pig in pain.


    "Who is it, that bastard?" He cried bitterly and looked outside.


    However, there was only a group of maids and women outside, all staring at each other.


    Ye Fusui knew that these servants didn''t have the guts to throw stones at him.


    He turned around and stared at Guo Ning: "You said, did the wild man you hooked up to protect you?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. This is the inner courtyard of the back house of the Ye family. If a man comes, who can hide from him?" Guo Ning got up, as if he had become accustomed to his pushing and scolding, his expression was a bit numb.


    Ye Fusui raised his hand to beat her again, but another stone flew up and hit his wrist.


    He almost passed out in pain.


    Ye Fusui didn''t dare to do any more at this time. He looked around in surprise and rushed out and shouted, "Come here, come here, check around, I want to see which **** it is!"


    The people all flocked over.


    No one came to comfort Guo Ning.


    Guo Ning seemed to be used to the indifference of the people in this mansion.


    It is said that the deep palace is like the sea, but now in retrospect, the sea is such a warm and free place.


    Now it is Fengdao Shuangjian who is pressing hard.


    But everything, after all, can''t go back.


    What she can do now is the violent regret and resentment towards the Ye Family.


    Guo Ning sat blankly and heard footsteps approaching behind him.


    She thought she was a servant, but she heard a strange male voice.


    "Madam Ye, are you okay?"


    Guo Ning turned around in surprise, and saw a young man in Jinyiwei flying fish suit standing in front of him.


    "You are... Master Wei next to Empress Empress."


    "It''s under."


    "Just... was you?"


    "Yes."


    "Why are you here?" Guo Ning was surprised.


    Wei Jintai said: "The prince came to the Ye family to copy the house. After hearing about it, the empress did not worry about you. She specially ordered her subordinates to come and see and protect you if necessary.


    Guo Ning was startled.


    She thought that since the Yuzhu incident, the empress was completely cold.


    Unexpectedly, she still cared about herself and cared about herself.


    Guo Ning, who did not shed a tear even when he was kicked and punched by Ye Fusui, his eyes were red at this moment.


    She lowered her eyes and whispered, "Thank you."


    Wei Jintai glanced at her, saw a wound on her cheek, and said: "The empress is still thinking of you in her heart. If you need help, she will help you."

 Chapter 2610： Eating the vinegar of the queen empress

    Guo Ning hesitated and shook his head: "Thank you, Mrs. Wei, for going back for me."


    She means rejection.


    Wei Jintai didn''t say anything any more, nodded, turned and left.


    Empress Empress said that the premise to help her is that she is willing.


    If she doesn''t want to, there will be no way.


    After Wei Jintai returned to the palace, he immediately returned to Yundai and told what happened.


    Hearing that Guo Ning was abused at Ye''s house, Yun Dai frowned: "She wouldn''t want me to help her?"


    "It seems that she doesn''t want to bother her." Wei Jintai guessed, "after all, she is from the Ye family."


    Yun Dai did not speak.


    She knows that women of this age pay attention to the end, marrying chickens and dogs, and dogs as dogs.


    But Guo Ning might not think so too.


    After all, she is the kind of person who refuses all grace for the man she loves.


    It happened that Qi Xiao and Jin Shan were also here. After hearing Wei Jintai''s words, Jin Shan said: "Since she refuses to ask her mother to help her, she would rather be beaten and suffer at the Ye family, then let her go."


    "It''s also pitiful," Qi Xiao said softly.


    "Who can''t be pitiful? I chose it myself." Jin Shan said, "She will go her own way and take the initiative to leave the palace. After leaving the palace, she can''t stand loneliness and wants to marry. She has the face to beg after she is so tossed. Niangniang help her? In my opinion, she doesn''t want to, but she doesn''t have this face. She would rather stay in Ye''s house for her own life."


    "Don''t say it." Qi Xiao shook her head at her.


    "I just saw her not pleasing to the eye. At the beginning, the lady was so kind to her. Isn''t it better than Qi Xiao to you? She was greedy, entered the palace, and wanted to go out of the palace with other men to live a comfortable life. Bah." Jin Shan is not polite, "Now that she has done her wish, and she has been out of the palace to marry, is she happy?"


    "Have you said enough? Have you forgotten that in Yaoguangshan, if she hadn''t brought Lengmao, we were afraid that we would not be able to leave alive." Qi Xiao pushed her, "Seeing you are also heartless. Yes, in front of the mother, her mouth is not blocked. Let''s go, don''t block her here anymore."


    She took Jin Shan and took her away.


    From beginning to end, Yun Dai ignored the two of them.


    Although they still bear the title of concubine, no one in the palace regards them as concubines.


    From the emperor¡¯s 20 years old to now in his thirties, he has always only fallen in love with the queen, and she has been in her eyes. In the eyes of others, these two concubines are in the same position as Tsing Yi.


    That''s why Jin Shan still yelled from time to time to wait in bed and fight for favor.


    But it has almost become a catch phrase, just talk about it, no one takes it seriously.


    Although Jin Shan often murmured and complained, staying in her palace all day long toss about, she didn''t know how comfortable her life was. At this moment, Qi Xiao was dragged out of Fengyi Palace, she said unhappy: "Do you still want the empress to take that Guo Ning back?"


    Qi Xiao smiled and said: "You are also interesting. Since you are out of the palace, where is the possibility of returning? Besides, she is married. The empress just sees her suffering and can''t bear it. Besides, even if she comes back, what''s the matter with you? "


    "You forgot, Niang Niang was the best to her back then."


    "Oh, seeing what you mean, are you afraid that she will come back to fight for favor? Afraid that your mother will be nice to her and be bad to you?"


    "Shut up, I''m also a concubine anyway, I don''t eat the jealousy of the emperor, but eat the jealousy of the empress? What have I become." Jin Shan became a little angry.

 Chapter 2611： Fighting for favor... so troublesome

    "Tsk, your mouth is hard." Qi Xiao smiled, "Anyway, I''m not afraid, the empress treats me very well, even if Guo Ning comes, the empress will treat me well."


    "Bah, what is it. I''m too lazy to care about you, it''s so hot, and go back to bed. Chunmei, ask someone to bring some ice."


    Jin Shan turned and walked towards his residence.


    Qi Xiao said behind her: "Look at your virtue, and the empress will indulge you. There is no limit to the number of ice basins. You can get it if you want to use it. It''s... Guo Ning can''t have a good life like you. . Today, if you want to help her, you will be jealous."


    Jin Shan paused, ignored her, and left as if nothing had happened.


    Chunmei followed, supported her, and said softly, "Master, shall we really go back to sleep?"


    "Otherwise?" Jin Shan yawned lazily, shaking her sleeves. "What do you do if you don''t sleep on such a hot day."


    Chunmei lowered her voice: "Before the slave and maidservant were outside, listening to the words of the maids in Fengyi Palace, the emperor was busy these two days and would not come to Fengyi Palace. She also said that she might stay in the Imperial Study Room tonight."


    Jin Shan said oh.


    Chunmei waited for a long time, before waiting for anything else, she couldn''t help being a little anxious, and said, "Master, this is a good opportunity."


    "what chance?"


    "It''s rare for the emperor not to go to the queen''s empress, but to stay in the royal study room. Isn''t this an opportunity?" Chunmei whispered, "The emperor has worked hard. If you go over and take a look at night, maybe you can stay?"


    "Why should I stay?"


    "Why is the empress suddenly stupid? After all these years, don''t you look forward to bedtime?"


    Jin Shan thought about it for a while, feeling somewhat distracted: "What you said makes sense."


    Chunmei smiled and said, "That servant waits for you to bathe and change clothes? The Shangyi Bureau only sent a few new skirts yesterday. They are new materials and new styles from Yunji of Empress Empress."


    "Did the empress give it to you?"


    "Yes, Niang Niang said that this material is suitable for the master, and she specially ordered the Shangyi Bureau to cut the skirt and send it." Chunmei said happily, "The master must look good in clothes. Then..."


    Jin Shan yawned, "But I''m sleepy and I just want to sleep."


    Chunmei stayed for a while: "Aren''t you going to the Imperial Study Room?"


    "I have to take a shower and change clothes...it''s so annoying." Jin Shan rubbed his eyes, lazily, "I''d rather go to bed, and when I woke up I went to the small kitchen of Fengyi Palace to find food. After eating, let¡¯s go together. Xiao played cards, won her money, and made her cry. Then he took the money to the imperial kitchen to buy a lot of dim sum, and brought it to the princess to listen to her story."


    Chunmei was stunned after listening, and asked subconsciously: "After listening to the storytelling?"


    "You can enjoy the flowers in the imperial garden, tease the fish and birds by the lake, and then continue to fry the kitchen... No, continue to practice cooking."


    Chunmei couldn''t help saying: "You have caused the kitchen to catch fire many times..."


    "What are you afraid of? Didn''t the empress specially order someone to stare at and put out the fire in time? Anyway, the empress is not angry, and she will ask someone from the Ministry of Engineering to fix it for me.


    "Then, then?" Chunmei asked.


    "Then?" Jin Shan glanced at her, "I have been so happy and happy in this palace, why bother to myself and find it uncomfortable to go to the emperor?"


    Chun Meiner said: "Then how can it be the same... In the palace, only by the emperor''s favor can we have a good life."


    "Really?" Jin Shan smiled, "I am acting like a baby with the empress. The empress can open her storeroom and pick whatever I want. Is the emperor willing?"

 Chapter 2612： Become soft

    Chunmei retorted in a low voice, "Even though the empress is good to the master, she is not so good. The slave and maid still feel that receiving grace and status is the most important thing."


    "The emperor is the master of the previous dynasty, and the empress is the master of the harem. This palace believes that it is better to be favored by the empress."


    "But doesn''t the empress also rely on the emperor''s grace to live her life?" Chunmei said.


    "No knowledge." Jin Shan curled his lips. "What do you maidservant know? The empress does not rely on the emperor''s grace to stand firm in the palace. It is her own ability. Don''t say anything else, just say the cloud Remember, one year¡¯s profit is not much worse than that of the national treasury. The wars of the previous year, the floods of this year, which is not the money recorded by Empress Yun? Besides, Empress¡¯s noble blood is the princess of Northern Qi... You don¡¯t understand."


    Chunmei murmured: "Even if the empress is so capable, we don''t rely on the emperor. But we are not as capable people like the empress. Even if we don''t fight for favor, the master must have an heir, otherwise, what will we do if we grow old in the future? Don¡¯t women live for men and children. The empress is good to you now, but just like that..."


    "It seems that you don''t believe that Empress is willing to open the warehouse for me?"


    "The servant girl doesn''t believe it, but..."


    "Chunmei, let''s make a bet? If I let my mother open the warehouse for me, you won''t talk about these things in my ears in the future. Otherwise, I will send you out of the palace to save noise."


    Chunmei was dumbfounded: "The master is really going?"


    "Actually, I am also very curious. People say that the empress dotes on the women in the harem. I also want to know how far this love can be."


    Jin Shan was interested, turned around and walked towards Fengyi Palace.


    Chunmei was a little speechless.


    Asking her to fight for favor in front of the emperor, she was listless and unwilling. At this moment, when she went to fight for favor with the empress, she was full of energy and was not sleepy.


    Chunmei was helpless to follow.


    Jin Shan arrived at Fengyi Palace.


    The queen empress was in the study, with a lot of drawings in front of her.


    The room was cool, the empress was wearing a soft and thin moon-white chest wrapped, underneath was a pleated skirt, she did not wear the outer twill, her slender shoulders and arms were exposed, her long hair was all rolled up, and she was cool and comfortable.


    She was even barefoot, kicking her shoes casually, and sitting cross-legged on the bamboo mat.


    The whole study is filled with a relaxing and cozy atmosphere.


    Jin Shan first bowed his knees and got a good blessing: "The concubine is pleased with the wife."


    Yun Dai is burying her head in the drawing room, and everyone knows that she will not bother her at this time. She was fascinated and didn''t notice Jin Shan coming in at all.


    Hearing Jin Shan''s voice, she raised her head: "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    The broken hair on her forehead was a bit messy, and there were many paper **** on the ground.


    Like a little girl troubled by homework.


    Jin Shan''s heart suddenly became a little soft.


    She bent down to pick up all the paper **** on the ground, and said, "Look at your mess in this room."


    "Be a little messy, relax and do important things." Yun Dai turned a small pen in her hand, holding her chin to look at her, "You didn''t go back with Qi Xiao, and if you didn''t take a nap, why did you come back again? "


    Jin Shan glanced at Chunmei, who was guarding the door, and remembered his purpose.


    "Cough." She cleared her throat, rubbed against Yun Dai, kneeling halfway in front of the case, "Niang, my aunt is looking for me again."

 Chapter 2613： My palace spends money to buy clean

    Jin Shan is a concubine in the Jin''s family, and her biological mother is just a concubine, with a low status and basically no sense of existence.


    But after all she is a mother and daughter, Jin Shan still cares about her.


    Yun Dai knew these things naturally and smiled: "Why, did your auntie ask you for something?"


    "My mother-in-law also knows that my aunt is timid, but she is a little admiring vanity. Without her in the eyes of her father, she would usually not get anything good. This time her natal brother brought the child to Beijing, she must entertain. But I can''t take out a few decent things in the room, and I will inevitably feel shabby and embarrassed."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "If this is the case, you can give it to her."


    "I want to find some decorations for her, but the mother knows what happened to me..." She was a little embarrassed, "My money is spent cleanly. I usually go to the princess to listen. The dim sum money for the book must be coaxed from Qi Xiao."


    Jin Shan loves tossing, not to mention the things like piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, the cooking skills are all good ingredients, and the best clothes are used. Yundai gave them very generous salaries, but she also spent as much as she had.


    She usually has no savings on hand.


    Yun Dai spread her hands: "Who told you to spend money lavishly, and don''t know how to save money at all."


    "Manny..."


    Jin Shan quietly pinched her thigh, and she burst into tears. "You also know that I''m just such a mother-in-law. I usually have a kitten in the house over there, and no one looks at it. She wants to be in her family I feel a little bit of face in front of my brother, you said this, can I leave it alone... Pity my mother, there have been few good days in my life..."


    "Stop." Yun Dai raised her hand, "Look at how fake you are crying. After spending a long time with me, don''t you just want something? Go to Tsing Yi and ask her to open the warehouse to pick you up."


    "The Empress agreed?"


    "Go." Yundai waved, "Just don''t bother me. My palace spends money to buy clean."


    There are a lot of good things in the small warehouse of Fengyi Palace, some of which were rewarded by the emperor, most of them were honored by outside courtiers and family members, and the other half were collected by brothers Xiao Ziliang and Gu Chengan.


    The Gu brothers are in charge of the huge Yunji. They have shops and fleets. They run all over the world. They all like to bring them back to Yundai.


    For these things, Yundai put them into the warehouse after playing.


    Over time, a lot has accumulated.


    There are also some of the prince and other children who honor her. This part of Yun Dai must be reluctant to reward her, and they are all kept separately.


    Jin Shan stood up and saluted: "Thank you, Niang."


    "Go." Yun Dai bit her pen and continued to bury her head in the drawing.


    A few days ago, the steward Gu said that the children''s toilet designed by the firm had a little defect. She had time to revise it. After all, it is something for children, striving for perfection.


    Jin Shan walked out of the study, facing a heat wave.


    It was very hot, but she felt a little bit cold in her heart, moved and refreshed.


    Sure enough, as the outsiders said, the queen empress really spoiled them.


    She just sold it casually and squeezed a few tears, and the queen mother even agreed to open the warehouse.


    When Jin Shan walked out, his chin was raised, and Chunmei was squinted with a smug expression on his face.


    Chunmei has been guarding the door, hearing it all, and feeling incredible.


    When listening to the master before, she still felt that the master was whimsical.


    Unexpectedly, the queen empress is really...

 Chapter 2614： Im so stupid, really

    "How about?" Jin Shan triumphantly, "I said, just act like a baby, and the empress will give you anything."


    Chunmei helped her and said with a smile: "The servant girl really opened her eyes."


    "You said, what do I have to do so that the emperor is willing to do this for me?"


    "..." Chunmei didn''t say a word, but she thought in her heart, no matter what you do, the emperor can never treat you like the empress.


    "So, don''t ask me to see the emperor and go to bed."


    "That''s not what the slave and maid said, you don''t usually keep talking about it."


    "My palace said, is it the same thing to tell you?" Jin Shan became angry. "Isn''t my palace...Isn''t this what the empress said? You must not forget your original intentions, and you must always do it!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Look at how stupid you are." Jin Shan glared at her. "It means that as a person, you can''t forget your original goal, always keep your faith, and you will succeed in the end!"


    Chunmei said, "So you chant those words every day, just to prevent yourself from forgetting what... the original intention?"


    "Yeah, alas."


    Jin Shan sighed, "I''m so stupid, really."


    "Where is the master silly?"


    "I knew that I would be able to get along with my mother. Why should I give up and try to please the emperor? I even made a lot of laughs."


    I remembered that in order to fight for favor, she danced on the ice in a thin shirt in the twelfth winter of the winter, and held the desserts made by herself for half the night outside the imperial study.


    I feel sad to think about it.


    Thinking back now, why bother?


    It''s so stupid.


    Jin Shan thought about it and went to Tsing Yi.


    Tsing Yi heard that she didn''t talk nonsense, so she took the key directly, took her to the storeroom, pointed to a place and said, "This is all things that honor the empress and the empress outside. Jin Jieyu can pick it up."


    Jin Shan rubbed his hands: "Hey, then I''m not welcome."


    Tsing Yi smiled and said, "Since there is an verbal message from the Queen Empress, you can pick it as long as you can."


    "Chunmei, come here, four hands are always enough."


    Jin Shan greeted Chunmei, and the two picked together.


    Although there is no limit, with their four hands, they can''t hold much.


    Most of the things here are relatively large, and since they are used to decorate the facade, they must not be small.


    In the end, each took seven or eight things and left.


    Chunmei was holding vases, porcelain and other objects, while Jin Shan was holding calligraphy and painting, and walked back with difficulty.


    "Master, do you really take these? Didn''t you say it was just a test?"


    "I didn''t lie again. Didn''t the auntie send a letter a few days ago, saying that she would like some good things to entertain the uncles?" Jin Shan said, "I didn''t want to take care of it. But since the mother is willing to give it, I''ll take it. The aunt''s life in the mansion over there is really shabby."


    Chunmei looked at the Ru Kiln vase in her hand and said, "These are all good things, so you gave them all to your aunt?"


    "What do you want, how can you give it to her. Take it to her. After you install the facade, you can also take it back."


    Chunmei asked: "Give it back to the queen?"


    "Of course I keep it for myself. Hehe."


    Jin Shan touched the calligraphy and painting in his arms, "It''s been three months since I withdrew my salaries, and I am worried that I have no money to spend. These should be worth a lot of money."


    Chunmei: "..."


    Although Jin Shan got these things from the empress''s miserable sales, but after sending them to Jin''s mansion, they gave Aunt Zhong a lot of face.

 Chapter 2615： Sad for the second

    So many things were sent to the palace.


    Who is so decent in the mansion?


    A few days later, Auntie Zhong''s natal brother came, and the sisters met, the small door of the Zhong family, and seeing these furnishings in the sister''s room, they were all shocked.


    Greatly satisfied Aunt Zhong''s vanity.


    But afterwards, Jin Shan took everything back unceremoniously.


    She did not conceal anything about this.


    Yun Dai listened to it and didn''t care.


    There are so many things piled up in the warehouse, but it''s just ashes.


    There is nothing wrong with taking out a few things to make them happy.


    After improving the small toilet, she was sent to the workshop for proofing by the master. After the inspection by Gu Daguan, she tried it with a few children of her family. After she was satisfied, she started mass production.


    After doing this, Yundai was planning to take a few days off, but learned from Wei Jintai that Guo Ning was ill.


    Although she wanted to help Guo Ning, Guo Ning was willing to stay in Ye''s house, and others couldn''t force it.


    Yun Dai''s principle is that the other party must be willing to let her help, and if she refuses, she will not interfere.


    Unless something like life is endangered.


    Wei Jintai said: "It looks like I was tortured by the Ye family."


    Yun Dai hummed and said nothing.


    Wei Jintai waited for a while, and then bowed out without waiting for instructions.


    Yun Dai was wandering and saw the second prince coming.


    "I''m pleased to see the mother." Xiao Er saluted.


    Yun Dai glanced at him and said with a smile: "Little Er is here, come and sit down."


    Xiao Er Yiyan went to sit down.


    Yun Dai noticed a little bruise on his cheek, frowning and said, "Did you fall in martial arts again?"


    Xiao Er smiled and said: "I have been on medicine. Don''t worry about the queen, there is a little skin trauma."


    "You." Yun Dai stretched out her hand and touched it, feeling a little distressed.


    This child is obviously not the material for martial arts training. In terms of talent, he is far behind Yan''er and the toddler. But he has a stubborn and strong temperament, even if he bumps every day, he still has to learn.


    It is said that diligence can make up for one''s clumsiness, but Xiao Er has suffered a lot and still can''t match the progress of Yan''er and the toddler.


    There is really no way for things like talent.


    Even Yundai felt a little sorry for him.


    Of the four children, Yan''er, as the eldest son, needless to say, both civil and martial arts are superior, and everyone is praised. Qian''er and young children, each with a skill and a martial arts, each static and dynamic, both have their own abilities.


    Only the youngest, who looks the most like her, has not inherited the talent of either parent.


    All aspects are quite common.


    But fortunately, he wanted to be strong and studied desperately, but he could barely keep up.


    Every time she saw him bring all kinds of bruises, as a mother, Yun Dai didn''t feel like this in her heart. If I originally wanted to be questioned, I couldn''t say it.


    "Although martial arts training is important, you must do what you can, and don''t always hurt yourself." Yun Dai stroked his head and asked Tsing Yi to bring lotus seed soup, "Drink the soup."


    Xiao Er drank the soup obediently, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said with a smile: "My son likes martial arts and enjoys it. Don''t worry about the queen mother."


    Yun Dai asked, "Have you studied with Mr. Xu Ge today?"


    Xiao Er shook his head: "Master said that there was something in the morning, so let me review my homework by myself, and come back to check in the afternoon."


    "You haven''t studied with your prince brother recently?"


    "I can''t keep up with the progress of the emperor. Now the emperor is also the errand of the court. He often shares the worries for the father and the emperor. He is relatively busy. It is not easy to disturb the children." Xiao Er was a little shy, "The children are still alone Learn well."

 Chapter 2616： Empress and Queen Divide

    Yundai thought for a while: "The gentleman who teaches your sisters to read is also very good. Do you want to study with your sisters?"


    "The mother and the queen laughed, how can the sons and ministers learn those books from the boudoir daughters. The men should aim at all quarters and cultivate themselves to rule the world."


    "You are not young at your young age."


    "Erchen is not the daughter of a boudoir. Erchen has learned well from Xu Ge."


    "That said, Elder Xu is old after all, so why bother to work hard for him. The queen will find you a better husband, okay?"


    Xiao Er pursed her lips: "If the mother insists, the son will follow."


    "Good." Yundai was very happy. "After these two days, the mother will discuss with your father and the emperor, and she will definitely choose the gentleman with the best character and knowledge for you."


    "Ok."


    "Don''t study in the afternoon, go back and rest."


    "Mother, this...I''m afraid it won''t work. Erchen has already made an appointment with the master. If it is innocent to break the appointment, it would be unethical." Xiao Er''s small face looked a little embarrassed.


    Yun Dai thought for a while: "Okay, then another half day. At any rate, you should also talk to him about a master and apprenticeship. You can say that it is the meaning of the palace. Xu Ge is getting old and shouldn''t work hard anymore. It should be early. Take care of yourself."


    "I remember it all."


    "Okay, go ahead."


    "Mother..." Xiao Er hesitated, "I have something to do with my son."


    "what is the matter?"


    "Erchen wants a companion."


    "Student?"


    "At the beginning, the emperor brother was also a companion at my age." Xiao Er sat beside Yun Dai, "Mother, queen, son and minister are studying alone, except for the master, there is usually no companion or discussion person."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Even if you don''t bring it up, your father would have thought about it. The former son mentioned it to me. I don''t care about it when I get busy. Don''t worry, the queen will pick a few for you tomorrow. Choose your own, okay?"


    "Thank you, Empress." Xiao Er was happy, "The minister then resigned."


    "Go ahead."


    After Xiao Er left, Yun Dai grabbed a smile and called Bao Xing, and instructed: "Bao Xing, you find someone who can be clever and trustworthy, and go to the Wenhua Hall to wait in the afternoon and remember what Xu Ge and the second prince said , Come back and tell me."


    "Don''t worry, Empress."


    Bao Xing has been with Yun Dai for a long time, and doing these little things is nothing at all.


    Zhao Yuanjing came at dinner.


    Bao Xing was leading a teenage **** to report to Yundai about the Wenhua Palace.


    Zhao Yuanjing sat next to Yun Dai, listened quietly for a while, and laughed: "What is this, why don''t I understand?"


    Yun Dai waved Bao Xing and the little **** out, frowning: "You only heard the last few sentences, so naturally I don''t understand. I''m really mad at me."


    "Who is angry with you? I will vent your anger."


    "Are you willing?"


    "That''s weird. Does anyone in this palace really dare to **** you off?"


    "Why not? The old Xu Ge you admire, and the old **** who sells the old." The empress said in private, Yun Dai didn''t have to say politely, "He really gave Xiao Er to a mischief."


    "Oh?"


    "Are you still?" Yun Dai pulled off his earlobe angrily. "It was you who let Xu Ge teach Xiaoer to read. Now, let''s hook out Xiaoer''s competitiveness. Assassinated. He knew everything! He was taught badly!"


    "Little Er is still young, where is it so serious as you said." Zhao Yuanjing didn''t care.


    "What''s so little, a child born in the royal family, what can''t you understand when you are eight or nine?"


    "Even if Xiao Er wants to be King of Northern Qi, it''s okay. Let him do it." Zhao Yuanjing said lightly, "As my second son, is he not qualified?"

 Chapter 2617： Everything depends on God’s will

    Yun Dai did not say a word.


    Since Zhao Yuanjing was sick, she tried to avoid arguing with him so as not to affect his mood and body.


    But regarding this matter, she was firmly against it in her heart.


    It''s true that Xiao Er is the prince, but Da Zhou has so many fiefs. What kind of king he wants to do, he has to be the king of Northern Qi?


    Are you thinking about the place in Beiqi?


    In the final analysis, both the royal family and the court are still worried about Beiqi.


    He wanted to drive the Xiao family away from Beiqi and make Beiqi a piece of land in Dazhou forever.


    Yun Dai herself agrees with the great unification, but because of Xiao Ziye''s relationship, she absolutely can''t just watch Xiao Clan disappear from Beiqi.


    The reason why she let the Northern Qi subordinate to the Great Qi was entirely because Xiao Ziliang was unable to rule the Northern Qi and couldn''t let the people of Northern Qi live a good life.


    She promised Xiao Ziye to protect the Xiao family and the Northern Qi.


    Destroying the Northern Qi imperial family, she was already sorry to Xiao Ziye.


    Let Xiao Clan be the king of Northern Qi, is her last bottom line.


    Zhao Yuanjing saw her silent, knowing that she did not approve of her words, stretched out her hand to hold her shoulders, and smiled: "Don''t keep your face straight. You have replaced the second master as you wish. What else is unsatisfactory? I agree with Xiaoer to inherit Beiqi, but he didn''t do anything excessive in his own right. Everything depends on God''s will."


    "God''s Will?" Yun Dai shook her head, "There is no God''s will, only human. The assassination of Si Huanian was done by old Xu Ge instructed Ye Fuxin to do it, right?"


    "You knew already?"


    "It seems that the emperor has already known it."


    "I only learned about it not long ago," Zhao Yuanjing said, "Ye Fuxin has been arrested. After the interrogation, Qiuhou asked Zhan. You can calm down."


    Yun Dai sneered: "The emperor puts Xu Ge to death as well, and leaves Ye Fuxin''s family with the nine clans, so I can calm down."


    "Does the queen really think so in her heart?"


    "The emperor is really reluctant to deal with Mr. Xu? What kind of thing is Ye Fuxin, but a dog raised by Mr. Xu, let out to bite. What about the wicked man who killed the dog and let the dog out? "


    "About Xu Ge''s elder, it''s only speculation at the moment. If there is no definite evidence, it is impossible to easily move a three-dynasty elder."


    Yun Dai came out of his arms, stood up, and said, "The emperor is reluctant to move a three-dynasty veteran. Are you willing to move a Ye Fuxin?"


    "Ye Fuxin has been arrested in the prison of the Ministry of Justice, and Qiuhou asked Zhan."


    "If I remember correctly, the one who caught Ye Fuxin is our prince."


    "Yaner, he..."


    "The emperor wants to say, Yan''er is going to catch Ye Fuxin, is it your will?" Yundai stared at him with beautiful eyes, "Let me guess, as soon as the assassination happened, you will know... No, to be precise, before the assassination, you knew that Elder Xu Ge was going to act on Si Huanian. If it weren¡¯t for the chance that I met Si Huanian, and asked him to cast a rat, I¡¯m afraid Si Hua would have died young."


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t speak.


    In Yundai, not speaking is the default.


    She sneered and said: "It seems that all I guessed are true. Why did Mr. Xu have the courage to assassinate the court commander in the street? It''s not because he figured out what he wanted and knew that the emperor didn''t object to this."


    "Then you have wronged me a bit."


    "Well, if you say that you are wronged, you are wronged. I will not argue with you. After I was accidentally injured by the killer, the emperor was naturally angry, but you did not intend to deal with the real murderer."

 Chapter 2618： I don’t care

    Yun Dai went on to say: "After all, the person Xu Ge wanted to kill was not me, but Si Huanian. It was me who was unlucky and broke into the killer''s sight."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "I..."


    "You wait for me to finish! As for the matter of catching Ye Fuxin--" Yun Dai cut off his words, her tone a little harder, "This matter was completely done by Yan''er privately, not by the emperor. Yan''er was smart. After the incident, the truth was immediately found out. And he also knew that the emperor would not deal with this matter. But he still cleaned up Ye Fuxin, which was considered a vent to his mother. In dealing with Ye Fuxin, Yan''er violated the emperor''s wishes. Okay, I''m finished. What does the emperor want to say?


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his eyebrows: "You have finished speaking, what else do I say."


    "So, you admit everything I said."


    "I don''t admit it."


    "Okay, you can refute me and use the facts." Yundai pulled a chair over, sat down, and adjusted her skirt, so she said in a spare time, "I''ll listen carefully."


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her.


    Yun Dai didn''t avoid it, her expression was calm and her eyes calm.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "I am for the world."


    Yun Dai smiled: "For the sake of the world...This is your explanation? Didn''t you say that you would not hurt Xiao Ziliang and Si Huanian?"


    "I haven''t."


    "You don''t? How do you want to have? You know that Mr. Xu has been instigating Xiao Er, but you ignore it. You know that Mr. Xu instructs Ye Fuxin to assassinate Si Huanian, and you didn''t stop it! Acquiescence is connivance!"


    The more Yun Dai said, the more mirror-like in her heart.


    The Palace of Wenhua was right under his nose. As an emperor, how could he know nothing about what happened there?


    It is his sons who are studying in Wenhua Palace, and he will not carelessly.


    In other words, he knew all the "teachings" Xu Ge had given to Xiao Er.


    But he acquiesced.


    Although I always knew what Zhao Yuanjing was thinking, when Yundai realized this, she still found it difficult to accept it.


    "Northern Qi is already from Da Zhou." Yun Dai said softly.


    "Not enough." Zhao Yuanjing said frankly, "The Northern Qi I want is not just a vassal, but a complete belonging like Jiuli."


    "So the saint of Northern Qi became a child, didn''t she?"


    "This incident was indeed beyond my expectation, but I am happy to see it happen. Zhao Yuanjing said, "The Jiuli people regard the children as saints and their beliefs in their hearts. This is conducive to the court''s control over them. . I think this is good. "


    Yun Dai raised her hand and rubbed her eyebrows, and smiled bitterly, "Zhao Yuanjing, you are far enough."


    "I have never calculated you and the children, and I will never do it. I just follow the trend."


    "It''s a good one to take advantage of the trend." Yun Dai smiled, "If you want to say that, the emperor, then I will go against the sky."


    "It''s against the sky?" Zhao Yuanjing laughed, "If this goes out, others will call you the demon queen again."


    "My palace, don''t care." Yun Dai said, "Anyway, I have driven Xu Ge from the Wenhua Palace. The next husband and companions will be selected by the palace."


    "You can choose a companion for Xiao Er. As for Mr. Yu''s candidate, I have already decided."


    "Who?"


    "You are familiar."


    "Oh?" Yundai thought slightly, "The emperor shouldn''t have decided Jin Lan, Lord Jin?"


    "Sure enough, my queen is still the smartest in the world. Jin Lan was once the title of the gold list, the number one scholar appointed by the first emperor, and spent a few years in the Imperial Academy to teach the second year to read, which is more than enough."

 Chapter 2619： Weird

    Yun Dai said: "On talent, Lord Jin can naturally afford it. But --"


    "Jin Lan''s character is also good."


    "People have different opinions on things like character." Yun Dai said, "It is said that a gentleman should cultivate his body and govern the country and the world. This Lord Jin can''t handle even the things in his back home. He really has time to teach at Wenhua Temple. Little two reading?"


    "There is nothing wrong with Jin Lan at home."


    "It''s okay?" Yun Dai disagreed. "How did I hear that since the He family passed away, the old lady of the Jin family has clamored for him to marry him?"


    "It is a normal and reasonable request for Mrs. Jin''s grandparents to want grandchildren. Moreover, Jin Lan is so young and has only two daughters so far. Not to mention the grandchildren, not even the concubines. It is understandable that the family is anxious."


    "It didn''t take long for the He family to marry again. I really can''t stand it." Yun Dai was a little disgusted.


    "Jin Lan is also very difficult."


    "The family is so busy, marrying a wife, and giving birth to a son, where can I still have time to teach my second child to study? In my opinion, it''s better to change someone."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "You are disgusting Jin Lan overtly and secretly, and you don''t want him to go to the Wenhua Palace. Even for the sake of your second child, you don''t have to look at Jin Lan in this way. His family affairs have nothing to do with his talents. Inevitable connection. Besides, he did not obey the family and remarry."


    "I also heard that Mr. Jin will still go to Hongdou."


    "Who told me? Jin Lan was very busy when he came in. He had no time to go anywhere except the palace and home."


    "No matter what, there are so many talented people in Da Zhou. There is no need to have him."


    "I think Jin Lan is fine."


    He insisted on his decision and meant that he would not change.


    Yun Dai knows that he treats herself well, but if he decides something, no one can change it. Not even her.


    "Dai''er don''t worry, Jin Lan will teach the second child well."


    "Jin Lan... still listens to you." Yun Dai muttered.


    Zhao Yuanjing had already got up to go outside. He turned back and smiled slightly: "At least you can trust Jin Lan''s character, and you will never send someone to assassinate Si Huanian."


    "you--"


    "I have something else, I''m back."


    Zhao Yuanjing Shi Shiran left.


    Yun Dai chased out angrily, and said angrily: "Perhaps thinking about Huanian is a small fate in your eyes. It''s not enough. But... you really don''t know whose fate he is related to?"


    Zhao Yuanjing paused slightly and waved his hand: "I know it in my heart. The queen is resting."


    Walking out of Fengyi Palace and turning around a rockery, he finally couldn''t bear it, holding on to the rockery, coughing violently.


    Liu Dequan hurriedly stepped forward to help: "Master..."


    "Return to the Qiandian Palace."


    "The slave sent Si imperial doctor. However, Si imperial doctor is injured and has not entered the palace."


    "You don''t need to tell him." Zhao Yuanjing''s coughing and handsome face flushed, and after breathing for a long time, he slowly calmed down. He took a deep breath and said in a mute voice, "Don''t say anything. Send someone to Zhongyonghou''s Mansion and call Mingmin."


    "Hey, the minion will help you back first."


    Mingmin hasn''t entered the palace for a long time.


    Suddenly the **** came to pass it, and he felt a little uncomfortable.


    There is a secret joy.


    If the emperor does not pass it on, she cannot enter the palace, nor can she see the queen.


    Although the queen''s dead woman is very hateful, she will deceive people, coax people with witty words, and turn her face away from her.


    but¡­¡­


    I haven''t seen it for a while, it''s strange to think.


    For her, she usually feels lonely. Only in front of Yundai can she take off her disguise and be unscrupulous.

 Chapter 2620： But you

    Besides, Yundai owes her a Taoist temple.


    In view of this, after the **** expressed his intention to come, Mingmin couldn''t wait to follow.


    When she came to Chengqian Temple, she saw Zhao Yuanjing''s expression, a little surprised, she stretched out her hand to check her pulse, she couldn''t help but scream.


    "Master, don''t just let it go. What is your Majesty? You can talk about it." Liu Dequan couldn''t help urging.


    Mingshi ignored him.


    Although she would expose her nature in front of Yun Dai, in front of most people, she was very cold.


    She checked her pulse carefully for a long time before she said, "I didn''t take it seriously when I heard that the queen mother brought back a young genius doctor from outside the palace. Looking at it now, I am really capable."


    Zhao Yuanjing said indifferently: "But you are."


    Mingmin smiled: "Although it is not as magical as in the legend, there are still merits. It is his ability to hear that he can cure the infertility of the King of Northern Qi."


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t speak.


    These imperial doctors in the palace are all very good, but they also specialize in surgery and are only good in certain aspects.


    Lao Meng is good at daughter medicine and pediatrics. Ouyang is good at treating trauma and curing Sihuanian. He is amazingly good at treating male diseases.


    Some time ago, he was invited to see a doctor by many noble families.


    Of course, most are quiet.


    After all, the identity is here, and no one wants to let outsiders know that they have problems in that area.


    Although Si Huanian is not rare in this fame, he does not make little money.


    As for Zhao Yuanjing''s disease, Mingmin is more symptomatic, at least she can extend his life in a genuine way.


    "Master Qingxi," Zhao Yuanjing said, "I want you to discuss with Si Huanian and adjust my prescription. Taking your strengths will not only allow me to extend the time, but also completely cover my illness."


    Mingmin doesn''t agree with: "The prescription can be adjusted, but I think it is not necessarily a good thing that the emperor blindly covers up his illness."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "I always cough these days and I can''t control it from time to time. I still have many things to do and I am deeply troubled. I also ask the master to help."


    "Then, all right. I can go to the Royal Doctor Si."


    Mingmin thought to himself that the emperor seemed to care more about covering up symptoms than the continuation of life.


    Was he doing it for political affairs or not to worry the queen?


    Mingmin doesn''t care about these trivial matters, and he doesn''t talk about it everywhere.


    Although she is getting older, she still regrets her life.


    After the pulse diagnosis, she said that she wanted to visit the empress.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "The queen was hurt before and needs to rest. The master will go another day. In addition, about the Taoist temple, only the end is left. About half a month later, the master can move in."


    Mingmin was surprised: "Half a month?"


    "Although the queen is arguing with you fiercely and always coaxes you, she still counts. She has been doing her best to repair Taoism these months. If you have time, you can go and see for yourself."


    When Mingmin heard it, her mood was somewhat complicated.


    She found that she really didn''t know the woman well.


    In fact, she wanted to see Yundai not for Taoism, she simply missed the state where she could let go of herself in front of Yundai. But since the emperor refused to let her go, she would not force it.


    Mingmin guessed in his heart that the emperor didn''t let her see Yun Dai, probably because he didn''t want her to tell Yun Dai about her condition.


    After she went back, she went to find Si Huanian who was recuperating at home, and discussed with him to adjust the emperor''s prescription.

 Chapter 2621： The princess has

    Si Huanian met Mingmin for the first time and was greatly impressed by her medical skills and erudition.


    He was still hanging his arms and struggling to salute Mingmin: "I must thank the Queen Empress for taking me out of the valley and seeing the people and scenery outside. Knowing what it means to be someone outside."


    Mingmin was a little impatient: "Stop flattering. I''m here to find you to adjust the emperor''s prescription."


    "Oh oh, good, good."


    Si Huanian was completely a pupil in front of her.


    The two discussed the whole afternoon and finally settled on the ultimate recipe.


    After Zhao Yuanjing took this prescription, coupled with taking a special hot spring bath every day, he no longer suffered from cough problems and his asthma frequency also improved. Even the closest person around him felt that he was completely healed.


    After the body recovered, Si Huanian continued to go back to the palace as a errand, regularly going to the Northern Qi Palace to treat Xiao Ziliang for treatment and recuperate his body.


    After all, the assassination was only dealt with after Ye Fuxin was dealt with.


    Si Huanian was innocent, no one told him, and he didn''t understand this, so he always regarded the assassination as an accident. Yun Dai has been particularly guilty all the time.


    On the seventh day of the seventh month, he went to see Xiao Ziliang''s pulse as usual, and the princess Chu who served beside him passed out because he walked a few times under the sun.


    The servant hurriedly helped her in and asked Si Huanian to take a look.


    Although Xiao Ziliang was ridiculous and lustful, he still liked and cared about his regular wife. He leaned in worry and asked: "Xiao Nian, is the princess okay?"


    Si Huanian curled his eyebrows for a moment, and hesitated a little: "The princess looks like...I''m pregnant."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Xiao Ziliang trembled all over: "Xiao Nian, you, are you serious? Didn''t you kidding this king?"


    Si Huanian hesitated: "I feel like it. But...not sure."


    Xiao Ziliang was anxious: "Yes, yes, no, it''s not. What do you mean? You have a whole bunch of doctors, you can''t even diagnose a woman with a child?"


    "It''s not that I can''t get the diagnosis, I''m just not sure. After all... I just read it in a medical book, and I haven''t actually diagnosed a pregnant woman."


    "Who should the king call?"


    "If you talk about Qianjinke, you should go to Yuyu Doctor Meng."


    "Then what are you waiting for, please hurry up!" Xiao Ziliang yelled anxiously, "Come on, come on, go into the palace and ask Royal Doctor Meng to come over!"


    The royal palace of the Northern Qi Dynasty had no idea that the prince had a child. Hearing this news, it was as if he had a golden lump, so he went to prepare a car in a noisy manner, and went to the palace to ask a doctor.


    The movement was so loud that it soon spread into the front harem.


    Caused an uproar.


    I won''t talk about it in the previous dynasty. Most of those who did not support Xiao Ziliang''s son. Otherwise, there will be no assassination by default.


    But there are also men who think that Si Huanian is really amazing.


    Even infertility can be cured, and the treatment of men is bound to work.


    After Zhao Yuanjing heard about it, he was quite calm, without looking up at the Zhezi, and said: "Tell the queen about this news and make her happy."


    Yundai listened and asked, "Are you sure, Princess Bei Qi is really pregnant?"


    "I heard that the Royal Doctor Si is not sure yet. The King of Northern Qi specially ordered people to come to the palace to ask the Royal Doctor Meng to go over and check the pulse of the princess."


    "Then go." Yun Dai waved her hand.


    Although happy, we can''t be happy too early.


    So as not to draw water from the bamboo basket, it will be empty.

 Chapter 2622： Congratulations to the lord

    Yu Physician Meng was hurriedly pulled into the carriage and went straight to the Northern Qi Palace.


    He is not young anymore, but fortunately he has a strong body, and although he is out of breath, he is still stable.


    "Xiao, Xiaonian," he gasped, mixed with a sigh, "You said you, such a high level of understanding, such a good talent... how can you not even detect a Huamai?"


    Si Huanian looked guilty: "Talking about soldiers on paper, I haven''t seen it for real."


    Yu Physician Meng looked sad: "Your father really wasted your good material. Xiaonian, listen to me, no matter how good this jade is, it is useless without polishing..."


    "Lao Meng!" Xiao Ziliang was anxious, seeing that the two of them were chattering and jumping anxiously, "Will you check the pulse of the princess first? After the diagnosis, I will ask you to go to Tianxianglou for a table alone, even if it talks about it. Tomorrow!"


    Yu Physician Meng smiled and said: "The prince is not in a hurry, do not be in a hurry. Can this pulse diagnosis come in a hurry? The ones that should come will always come, and those who shouldn''t come, can''t force it."


    He sat down unhurriedly, slowly covered Princess Chu''s wrist with silk paws that were as thin as cicada wings, stretched out a finger to catch Chu''s pulse, and turned his head to concentrate.


    This is his unique skill in pulse diagnosis, which most people cannot learn.


    Si Huanian looked admired and watched quietly.


    Since leaving the valley and coming to the palace, he has seen too many talents and feels that he is nothing and needs to learn everywhere.


    Especially for Lao Meng, Ouyang and Ming Min, Si Huanian only respects them.


    But I don''t know that he is the most concerned doctor in Kyoto today.


    Lao Meng withdrew his hand.


    Everyone held their breath.


    "Master Meng¡ª¡ª" Xiao Ziliang couldn''t bear it and said.


    Yu Yu doctor Meng said with a smile: "Congratulations to the prince, the princess is indeed pregnant. However, it has only been more than a month, and you have to be careful to rest."


    Everyone took a breath.


    Yu Physician Meng has been on a job for decades, and he has seen countless pulses and has never missed it.


    He said yes, then there must be.


    Xiao Ziliang trembled all over: "Really? Really? Really, really, pregnant with a child? But, how could she faint? Is there anything wrong with the child?"


    Yu Yu doctor Meng diagnosed Ximai and saw that there were more family members in ecstasy. It was no surprise to see this, but comforted: "The prince drank drool and eased. The princess was pregnant, and she was fainted just now because of some heat. It''s gone. Take a rest, cool the room and wake up soon."


    "Master Meng!"


    Xiao Ziliang held Lao Meng''s hand, "Thank you!"


    Yu Yu doctor Meng couldn''t laugh or cry: "Don''t thank you, don''t thank you. This is all the prince''s own credit."


    "No, it''s the contribution of the imperial doctors!" Xiao Ziliang let go of Meng''s imperial doctor, turned around and hugged Si Huanian again, "Xiao Nian, Xiao Nian, thank you, this king has to thank you very much, you are Our benefactor of the old Xiao family!"


    Si Huanian coughed straight when he was pounded.


    "Master, if you do this again, I, I will die..." He kicked Xiao Ziliang away with difficulty.


    Xiao Ziliang laughed loudly: "Okay, okay, okay. I, Xiao Ziliang, will finally have a son!"


    Si Huanian said: "Not necessarily a son..."


    Xiao Ziliang ignored these words and was still excited.


    "If there is nothing else, the lower officials will leave." Lao Meng hurriedly took Si Huanian out and rebuked, "You child, how can you be so upright. The king of Northern Qi is looking forward to this child, and he is almost mad. You What son and daughter are you talking about."

 Chapter 2623： Treat her as an ancestor

    Si Huanian was at a loss: "It doesn''t necessarily have to be a son."


    "You have to remember that we are doctors, talk less and do more. Boys and girls, it has nothing to do with us. You are not enough to suffer." Meng shook his head.


    How many people in the court stared at the belly of Princess Bei Qi.


    A few months ago, everyone thought that the second prince must inherit the Northern Qi, but the princess of Northern Qi became pregnant after a long time.


    If he really gave birth to a son...the Northern Qi King would naturally not be the second prince.


    This part of the Northern Qi Dynasty is also difficult.


    What if this son is a promising son and will make the Northern Qi independent in the future?


    Regardless of the future, this may always exist.


    The imperial court is impossible and should not wait for this to happen.


    Then the best way is to pinch the little bud in the cradle.


    The previous assassination was an attempt, but it failed because of the intervention of the queen and the prince.


    This time, Princess Bei Qi was really pregnant with a child...


    Yun Dai knows that there will be some people who can''t help it.


    The current state of affairs is a bit unclear, but the attitudes of several in the palace are very clear.


    The emperor and the second prince wanted Beiqi to completely become a great Zhou. The queen must support the Xiao family to continue to be king, after all, her own family is the Xiao family.


    As for the Prince...


    Hard to say.


    The noble ministers could not understand the thoughts of the prince.


    It stands to reason that he should have the same idea as the second emperor, but he used the momentum of thunder to deal with Ye Fuxin without any mercy, and stabbed Xu Ge out.


    Now Elder Xu Ge didn''t seem to be punished, but he had already been on a vengeance book with the empress.


    After all, the empress still has the right to speak. Without the emperor''s consent, she forcibly replaced the second prince''s master, which is the ironclad proof of her dissatisfaction with Xu Ge.


    Everyone observes and observes, only the attitude of the prince cannot understand.


    But this does not prevent them from opposing Xiao Ziliang.


    Xiao Ziliang doesn''t care about that much.


    He will have a son soon!


    After the princess settled down, he rushed into the palace with a lot of gifts, all piled in front of Yun Dai.


    "Sister, do you see anyone you like?"


    Yun Dai wore a pearl-white light smoky veil skirt with a plain face, and was leaning on the recliner reading a book. Seeing him coming, she glanced lazily and said, "It seems that I haven''t gone out to fool around during this time. I have plenty of money. Not only didn¡¯t come to ask me for money, but also had a balance."


    "Hehe." Xiao Ziliang rubbed his hands, walked behind Yun Dai, and squeezed her shoulders, "Sister, Lao Meng went to the clinic, and she is really pregnant."


    "Good thing."


    "Sister, thanks to you for this matter." Xiao Ziliang said from the heart, "These years, I know that I am not a weapon, so you worry about it."


    Yun Dai said: "You think too much."


    "Hey, sister, you are my second-born parents, and treat me a thousand times better than my unreliable old lady."


    "Wanwan is pregnant, treat her better."


    "Don''t worry, I will treat her as an ancestor!"


    "I mean, during her pregnancy, don''t go out. An Xin stayed with her at home and guarded her."


    "Sister, don''t worry, I will go back and watch her later. I won''t go anywhere."


    Seeing him so docile, Yundai nodded: "If you have a child, you will be a father. In the future, you must converge and stop being ridiculous. Otherwise, you will have no face to face your child in the future."

 Chapter 2624： Can I go to someone else’s room?

    Xiao Ziliang immediately swore a curse and swore: "If I, Xiao Ziliang, continue to be ridiculous, I will be sorry for my ancestors, and I will be sorry for my children. In the middle, I am sorry for my sister''s care and maintenance of me over the years."


    "Anyway, be careful yourself." Yun Dai thought for a while, but exhorted, "Especially with the princess."


    Although Xiao Ziliang was absurd, he was not stupid enough.


    Some things, he still vaguely knows.


    "sister,"


    "Ok?"


    "Originally I wanted Xiao Er to inherit the throne." He was a little embarrassed, "I didn''t think about having children...this time if the princess gave birth to a boy..."


    "Naturally let your son succeed to the throne." Yun Dai said, "You just listen to what the second child succeeds to the throne. Beiqi can only have the surname Xiao. If you can''t give birth to a son, I will think about finding someone. Children who are related by blood will adopt it to you."


    Xiao Ziliang said: "Sister, why don''t you want Xiao Er to inherit the throne? In terms of close relationship, isn''t Xiao Er better than those distant relatives who have been separated by many generations?"


    "Such a simple truth, don''t you understand it?"


    "Wh, what''s the point?"


    "Do you think the emperor will let Xiao Er change his surname to Xiao?"


    "This...probably not." Xiao Ziliang shuddered when he thought of Zhao Yuanjing''s cold face.


    The emperor had two sons in total, all with precious eyes, changed the surname to Xiao?


    It''s strange not to kill him.


    "You are clamoring for Xiao Er to inherit the throne. Do you want Bei Qi to change his surname to Zhao?"


    "No..." Xiao Ziliang said, "To be honest, elder sister, I used to mess up and didn''t want to be aggressive and gossip. Thinking that I can''t have a son, let the closest child inherit it. I never thought about Beiqi''s surname, Xiao or Zhao. The problem."


    "What now?"


    "Now, as soon as I thought I was going to have children. I suddenly understood the feelings of Xiao Yan and Xiao Ziye." Xiao Ziliang quickly explained, "Sister, I didn''t mean to disrespect them. It''s just that... you also understand." , I really have no feelings for them."


    "I know."


    "Sister, I heard that Xiao Ziye is very good to you, and even the only lion and horse in the world is given to you." Xiao Ziliang poked and said, "In Beiqi, there is still a legend that before Xiao Ziye died. , Hide all the wealth in one place and leave it to the eldest princess. Is this true?"


    Yun Dai ignored it.


    Xiao Ziliang said again: "Xiao Ziye is really good to you, no wonder my sister is dedicated to defending Beiqi. Sister, do you... miss Xiao Ziye very much?"


    "Is it your turn to worry about this kind of thing?" Yun Dai said indifferently, "Go back and guard your princess and let her give birth to the child safely. Don''t come to me before that."


    "Oh, then I will go back now."


    Xiao Ziliang retracted his hand, remembered one thing, and smiled shyly, "Sister, I have one more thing."


    "Say."


    "Well, since the last time my sister taught me, I have stayed in the princess''s room." Xiao Ziliang rubbed his hands embarrassedly, "Now the princess is pregnant, that... can I go to someone else''s room?"


    Yun Dai smoothly threw the book on his face: "Get out!"


    Thinking about this day by day, the princess was pregnant, and couldn''t wait to go to other concubine rooms.


    It''s just a natural color embryo!


    Xiao Ziliang picked up the book, carefully put it next to her, and quickly turned and slipped away.

 Chapter 2625： Uncle’s things are yours

    As soon as Xiao Ziliang walked out of Fengyi Palace, he saw two princesses and a few children, including Xiaoer.


    He stopped and waited for them to approach.


    "Uncle!"


    "Greetings to my uncle."


    The toddler and Qian''er were blessed with a smile on their knees.


    Xiao Ziliang waved his hands hurriedly: "You guys are also joking with your uncle."


    In terms of rank, the princess is similar to the prince, but after all, the seniority is here. The princesses sent greetings to their uncles, but it was nothing.


    The child smiled and said: "I heard that my aunt is happy, congratulations to my uncle."


    She bowed her hands like a man.


    Qian''er also laughed.


    The looks of the two little girls are the same, with a golden collar of red gold hanging around their necks, their eyes are brighter and brighter, and their flowers are snow-skinned.


    Every time he saw these two princesses, Xiao Ziliang couldn''t help thinking that he could have such a daughter, and it would be worth his life.


    He secretly thought that now that the princess is pregnant, he will arrange for other concubines after returning home to be pregnant as soon as possible. For a son, a daughter is also necessary.


    "Are you here to greet the queen?" Xiao Ziliang asked.


    "Yes. Uncle will come back now?" the toddler asked.


    "Your mother''s queen doesn''t allow me to hang out outside." Xiao Ziliang didn''t shy away from the fact that he was under the control of the queen.


    Anyway, everyone knows that he is a foolish prince, and the people most afraid of are his sister and brother-in-law.


    What''s wrong with my sister?


    Others want to have a queen sister.


    Can he have it?


    Xiao Ziliang doesn''t care about being ridiculed. The real benefit is the benefit. What use can a few ridicules do?


    Qian''er pursed her mouth and smiled: "Then my uncle will go home to accompany my aunt soon, or the queen will scold you again. Let''s go to the queen and please peace."


    Xiao Ziliang said, "You don''t even go to my little uncle to play."


    The child smiled and said: "The queen is not allowed to disturb the little uncle."


    "What''s bothering you? My little uncle treats you like your own daughters, and you are still polite with your little uncle? Come if you want, and your little uncle will prepare you some good food and fun."


    "Okay, we will definitely go."


    Qian''er and the toddler walked into Fengyi Palace hand in hand.


    Xiao Ziliang turned to look at Xiao Er who had not said a word, and reached out to pat Xiao Er on the shoulder, Xiao Er appeared a little alienated, not as affectionate as before.


    Xiao Ziliang smiled and said, "Xiao Er, some time ago, my uncle got a BMW that travels thousands of miles a day, and asked someone to bring it over tomorrow?"


    "Thank you, uncle." Although Xiao Er looked alienated, he was still polite in his words, "However, I already have a horse given by my mother. It was born by a lion Zhaoye. Although it is not a purebred, it is more ordinary. Horses are hundreds of times better. Uncle''s horses should be kept for themselves."


    "What are you and your uncle? Your uncle''s things are yours."


    "Really?" Xiao Er raised his eyebrows lightly, his immature face showed a bit of maturity that did not match his age, "Is my uncle''s throne also mine?"


    Xiao Ziliang was immediately at a loss.


    He chuckled and said: "This kind of thing is really not the uncle''s final say. If your father and mother can reach an agreement, it''s not impossible..."


    Xiao Er smiled and said: "I''m telling a joke with my uncle, don''t be nervous, my uncle. My aunt is happy, I will visit my house another day to greet you."


    "Oh, good..."


    "Uncle walk slowly."


    Xiao Er nodded slightly and walked to Fengyi Palace.


    Xiao Ziliang looked at his little back and scratched his head in distress.

 Chapter 2626： Xiao Er is upset

    In his heart, he really regarded Xiaoer as his son and heir.


    As long as his sister and brother-in-law are willing, even if he has his own son, he is still willing to inherit the throne to the second.


    but¡­¡­


    The emperor wanted Xiao Er to be King of Northern Qi, but he was not allowed to change his surname.


    The queen meant that the king of Northern Qi could only be named Xiao.


    This... there are differences between the emperors and queens, and he is caught in the middle, which is also very embarrassing.


    Now Xiao Er is not happy.


    Seeing him, he didn''t call uncle softly.


    Xiao Ziliang sighed and walked out unhappily. When he was out of the palace, he met Si Huanian who was also about to go home.


    Although the imperial physicians are on duty in the palace, they do not stay in the palace from morning to night.


    So many imperial doctors are on duty.


    The imperial doctor is not an eunuch, but he has his own normal life.


    Carrying the medicine box and wearing official clothes, Si Huanian walked slowly along the palace wall, looking at the sky and the ground, looking at ease.


    Xiao Ziliang greeted him: "Xiao Nian, go home?"


    Si Huanian bowed his hand and said with a smile: "The official has seen the prince."


    "What are you polite?" Xiao Ziliang put his arm around his shoulder, very affectionate, "This time the princess was able to get pregnant, and my illness was cured this time. It is your credit. I have to thank you very much."


    "This is the duty of a doctor."


    "Even though you were sent by my sister, you still have to thank you." Xiao Ziliang said, "You are alone and widow, and you have no daughter-in-law. Why do you go back so early? How about I take you to have a drink?"


    Xiao Ziliang shook his head: "The officials don''t drink. The queen empress said that the prince can''t drink."


    "The princess is pregnant, so I don''t have to give up drinking, right?"


    "Does the prince do not want his concubine to be pregnant too?" Si Huanian asked straightforwardly, "Or, the prince is satisfied with this child?"


    Xiao Ziliang: "..."


    Thinking of those snow-white and lovely little princesses, Xiao Ziliang silently gave up the idea of ??drinking.


    "Then eat."


    "It''s okay to eat." Si Huanian smiled, "I was thinking about what to eat tonight. Lord, I know a noodle restaurant that tastes great..."


    "My king invites you to dinner, will he go to the noodle shop?" Xiao Ziliang waved, "Get in the carriage, and my king will take you to the whole fish feast."


    Si Huanian came out of the mountains, which is equivalent to the savages who have just entered the civilized society of mankind. He feels fresh when he sees everything. He usually only eats small stalls. He heard that there is a whole fish feast, so he happily followed. .


    Xiao Ziliang has no talents, but when it comes to eating, drinking, and having fun, where are the delicious and fun, and where are the most beautiful women. What he can say is clear.


    Even within a few months of coming to Kyoto, he still touched all over Kyoto.


    By following him, Si Huanian had seen how the nobles lived their lives.


    After eating the whole fish banquet, he sighed: "The emperor lived with the empress empress for a period of time. They eat very simple, I thought everyone in the world is like this. Who would have thought that this meal would be eaten. My salary for one month?"


    Xiao Ziliang smiled and said: "Life is alive, eating and drinking are two words. Don''t wrong yourself on eating. When you''re full, this king will take you to Goulan Washe to see it?"


    Although Si Huanian is simple, he also knows what it is.


    He waved his hand hurriedly: "Thank you for your kindness. The officials don''t go to those places."


    "What''s the matter, you didn''t marry a wife. There is no wife at home to take care of you." Xiao Ziliang leaned over and lowered his voice, "I heard that you have been living in the mountains before and my sister brought you out. Could it be... Xiao Nian is so old, haven''t you ever had a woman?"

 Chapter 2627： Black near ink

    Most people have already blushed after being ridiculed like this.


    But Si Huanian didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    He nodded earnestly: "The lower official really hasn''t married yet."


    "I mean that."


    "Which?"


    "I said...you are such an old man, and you are a doctor again, why do you pretend to be stupid with me?" Xiao Ziliang patted him on the shoulder, "If you are a young child, I will take you to Lixiang Garden later, where? The girl is fragrant and white, but gentle and tight for someone like you."


    Si Huanian understood, and his long arms hurriedly swayed: "No, no, really don''t need to. The lower officials are not interested in these. The prince can''t go there in the name of the lower official, if he is known by the empress..."


    "Isn''t this to repay you? Everyone is a man, and they all understand." Xiao Ziliang chuckled, "If I don''t believe me, you don''t want a woman?"


    Seeing that he was speaking more and more disrespectful, Si Huanian quickly stood up and said, "Thank you, Lord, for this fish banquet today. There is still something in the official house, so I will leave first."


    "What can you do at home?"


    "It''s really something, goodbye, goodbye."


    Sihua ran away without looking back.


    The old man had warned him that he was black near Mo.


    Obviously, Xiao Ziliang is black.


    Otherwise, you can''t be disgusted by the empress''s empress, beating and scolding at will.


    After leaving the restaurant and walking in the noisy evening market, Si Huanian suddenly felt a sense of peace of mind in the world.


    He slowed down and watched as he walked.


    Look at the tea shops around you, look at the people passing by, look at the world.


    Suddenly, his eyes stopped.


    At the door of a shop diagonally opposite, stood a woman.


    The woman looks in her twenties, wearing a snow-green dress, swinging slightly in the wind.


    She has a goose-egg face, starry eyes and a beautiful nose, and her lips are dotted.


    nice.


    This was Si Huanian''s first thought.


    The first woman he had close contact with was the Empress Empress, and the beauty of the Empress Empress was beyond the world. But the beauty of the woman in front of her is real, tangible and bright.


    Such a beauty is really rare to see.


    Si Huanian couldn''t help but lift his foot and walk over.


    At this time, another man had already arrived in front of her.


    Si Huanian took a look at it and found that it was the little Lord Jin.


    This master Jin is famous for his appearance in Kyoto, and he has a distinguished background. He grew up with the emperor and was trusted and respected by the emperor.


    Even people like Si Huanian who are not deeply involved in the world can recognize him.


    Does Lord Jin know that woman?


    Thinking about this, Si Huanian stopped and watched them standing at the door talking.


    Unexpectedly, there was a quarrel soon, Xiao Jin also pulled the sleeve of the woman''s sleeve, and the woman frowned, looking a little unhappy.


    An anger surged above his head.


    Si Huanian ran in three or two steps, pulled Jin Lan away, frowned and said, "Master Jin, as the court commander, how can you molest a good girl in the street?"


    Jin Lan looked back and saw him, stunned: "Think of the imperial doctor? You...did you misunderstand something?"


    Si Huanian looked at Hongdou and asked, "Girl, did he molest you just now?"


    Hong Dou hasn''t been in the palace very much recently, and didn''t know this imperial doctor who has gained a reputation in Kyoto, but saw that he was wearing an official uniform and knew he was an official, so he shook his head: "I just had a misunderstanding with Lord Jin."


    Everyone said so, Si Huanian had to let go of Jin Lan and said to Hongdou: "Is the girl doing embroidery here? I just want to add a screen. I wonder if there is one here?"


    Red Bean nodded: "Yes, adults come in and take a look."


    She ignored Jin Lan and directly invited Si Huanian in.


    When Jin Lan saw her and the other men turning around, her heart was instantly blocked.

 Chapter 2628： Wood beauty

    Standing in place, Jin Lan looked at Hongdou''s pretty back, and walked into the door with Si Huanian''s loud voice, as if he was blocked by a ball of cotton wool.


    "Wei Hongluan!" he yelled.


    The red bean head did not return, and he led Si Huanian to the store.


    Si Huanian looked back at Jin Lan and asked Hongdou: "Girl, do you know each other?"


    Adzuki nodded, saying nothing.


    Si Huanian said, "Are you the Red Bean girl the Empress Empress once mentioned? The mother of Princess Canglan?"


    Although Hongdou is busy with her own business, Princess Canglan still enters the palace regularly to greet the empress. There was a time when Sihuanian went to ask Ping An pulse, and it happened that Princess Canglan was also there and heard them mention it.


    At that time, he was once amazed by the appearance of Princess Canglan, but after all, Princess Canglan was still young, although beautiful, but too immature and young, he has forgotten to see it.


    Far inferior to the low-key and introverted beauty of the woman in front of him that has been deposited over the years, and the time has been gentle, which impressed him deeply.


    Now carefully, the appearance of the Canglan Princess is indeed somewhat similar to the woman in front of him.


    Si Huanian understood no matter how simple it was.


    This stunning and beautiful woman is the ex-wife of Mr. Jin.


    The two have long since separated.


    Thinking about this clearly, Si Huanian was a bit embarrassed, but there was nothing to regret.


    The ex-wife is the ex-wife, and those who have been separated are irrelevant. Regardless of the ex-wife or the ex-husband, they can''t pull and molest others for any reason.


    Adzuki bean''s temperament has always been a little cold and dull. In Kyoto''s noble circles, she is often referred to as a wooden beauty, saying that she is beautiful but beautiful, but like a wood, immobile, and uninteresting.


    That''s why I finally made a peace with Lord Jin.


    At this moment, Hong Dou faced the shock and surprise of Si Huanian, his expression was always faint, and his voice did not fluctuate, flat like a line.


    "The adults don''t need to call me a girl, everyone here calls me Lady Wei." She said.


    People who are almost 30, who have been married, had children, and left, should not be called girls here.


    Si Huanian complied with kindness and immediately said, "Ms. Wei, you and Mr. Jin just now were just?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s related to children." Hongdou explained at will, and then talked about other things, "What kind of screen do you want? I have several embroidery styles. You can take a look."


    Si Huanian didn''t ask too much, and smiled: "I''m an imperial physician, and I don''t know much about this, so I''d better recommend one by Lady Wei."


    Royal doctor?


    Hong Dou Zhao Si Huanian glanced, and probably guessed his identity.


    Although she has never seen Si Huanian, she has always heard of the legendary doctors who treat infertility. Besides, Cai Cai also mentioned it to her.


    It turned out to be him.


    Hongdou said: "It turned out to be the Royal Doctor of Si. You saved the Queen Empress, who is also the benefactor of my Wei Hongluan. I will give you a set of screens. Embroidered with light gauze and bamboo patterns is most suitable for such summer weather, quiet and quiet. Elegant. How do you like it?"


    Si Huanian waved his hands hurriedly: "It''s not necessary to give it away, it''s as much as it should be."


    Hongdou smiled: "The embroidery products here are very expensive for such a small piece of veil. Adults don''t have to shirk it. My wife is more critical than life. I will give you a screen. It''s nothing at all."


    After hearing her say this, Si Huanian showed a smile on her face and nodded involuntarily: "Then, it depends on the lady."

 Chapter 2629： Fearless, so fearless

    Hongdou looked at him after hearing this.


    Si Huanian blushed a bit when he realized that he had said something wrong, but he felt a strange feeling in his heart.


    Red Bean said: "I will pick it up in three days."


    "Oh, good..."


    Si Huanian knew that this meant seeing off guests, but he was a little reluctant to leave.


    Walking slowly to the door, he found that Mr. Jin was still standing outside, but he had not left.


    Si Huanian walked out, bowed his hands, and said politely: "Sir Jin, the officer was abrupt and misunderstood the adults. I''m sorry to be here."


    Jin Lan didn''t look at him, but said indifferently: "Those who don''t know are not guilty."


    "Xiaguan still wants to say something, Miss Wei has nothing to do with Lord Jin, Lord Jin should avoid suspicion." Si Huanian said.


    Jin Lan was watching him now.


    "This Kyoto comes and goes, and there are many people who are worried about red beans. You are the first one to bluntly ask me to avoid it."


    "Others don''t say it, maybe it''s because of the identity of Lord Jin." Si Huanian said frankly, "Xiaguan is just telling the truth. Since you have been in harmony with Lady Wei for many years, you should be well each other, why should you always be entangled? "


    Jin Lan said indifferently: "The old lady in the family is sick and misses her granddaughter. The officer just wants to take my daughter back to the house, but I don''t know. What has become entanglement?"


    Si Huanian said: "But..."


    "It''s nothing. No matter how far the relationship between me and Hongdou is, I''m always closer to the imperial doctor. After all, I have a daughter with her." Jin Lan glanced at him, "but I want to remind you, don''t think too much about Xiaodou. keep distance."


    When Si Huanian heard this, he immediately poke the painful spot.


    When he met Yun Dai in the valley, he was extremely admired by her. At that time, Zhao Yuanjing''s warning to him was similar.


    But Yun Dai and Zhao Yuanjing are in a serious husband and wife relationship.


    That''s him wrong, he shouldn''t like married women.


    However, Lady Wei is now single, not anyone''s wife.


    Why can''t he like it?


    Although he is only admiring the other person''s beauty now, and he hasn''t reached the point where Xiao thinks about it, let alone whether he likes it or not, but Jin Lan''s words still angered him.


    He is not afraid of the fact that the other officer is bigger than himself.


    What happened to the official?


    Don''t flatter him.


    The big deal is to go back to the mountains and continue living in seclusion!


    Because he is fearless, he is bold.


    Si Huanian retorted Jin Lan unceremoniously: "This is weird, why can''t I think about it? Miss Wei and you are already married and married, and they are married. Don''t say I don''t have this thought yet, I just like her. Proposing a marriage to her will not hinder the adult''s affairs. Mrs. Jin is too overbearing when he speaks like this. Doesn''t the adult understand what peace and separation mean? One don''t have two things, and each one is well!"


    Jin Lan''s expression fell cold: "I can''t care about others. Only Red Bean, no one is allowed to touch her."


    "Master Jin said that, why did you leave with Mrs. Wei in the first place? Since you agree and leave, you are an irrelevant person." Si Huanian said, "Even if I come to propose a marriage tomorrow, it will be upright!"


    Jin Lan sneered: "You can try to propose a marriage."


    "Try and try."


    "You are not courageous." Jin Lan grabbed his shirt, her eyes cold.


    Sihua lives in the mountains all the year round, and he is not a weak person, so he pushed him aside: "Is it great to be high and powerful? Can you bully others at will?"

 Chapter 2630： You dont want to be decent, I want face

    The movement here caused people around to stop.


    After hearing the quarrel, Hongdou rushed out to take a look, frowned and said, "Please don''t be here to hinder me from doing business."


    She is now a single woman, and they all say that widows have a lot of trouble at the door, so how can they not be the women who have passed away these years?


    Besides, she is the second cousin of the Jin family, and she is not so good. When you open your door to do business on this street, people never shy away from coming and going.


    With such a beautiful face, although he is a little older, it is still beautiful enough.


    To be honest, I don''t know how many powerful young and old people in Kyoto have all thought of her.


    But just think about it.


    Although they have no status, they open a shop on the street alone.


    But they have a background.


    Not to mention anything else, who dares to provoke the imperfect empress in the palace?


    What''s more, the son of the Jin family often comes here, which shows that Lord Jin has never forgotten her affection.


    Incompetent people can only covet the beauty of red beans secretly in their hearts. Someone who is a little capable, can''t twist their thighs with their arms. There are even more trade-offs for the high-ranking households further up.


    No matter how beautiful a woman is, she is just a half-old milf.


    It''s not worth offending the empress and the Jin family for her.


    In the shop of Hongdou, there are often high-class ladies who come to class in sedan chair, so many pairs of eyes are staring, and no one dares to make trouble here.


    Therefore, for so many years, Hongdou has been quiet and peaceful here, and no one has ever dared to make trouble.


    Jin Lan and Si Huanian quarreled like this, how not annoying Red Bean.


    In terms of military strength, the two of them are similar, but Jin Lan has different identities after all, and he has entourage to follow when he goes out.


    The entourage saw that someone dared to attack his son and immediately came to help.


    With three punches and two kicks, Si Huanian was beaten to the ground.


    Provoked many people onlookers.


    Hongdou was anxious, and said angrily: "Master Jin, have you done enough? Don''t be decent, I have to point my face!"


    She bent down to help Si Huanian.


    Si Huanian lay on the ground, his face covered with blood.


    "Sir, are you okay?" Hongdou asked with a frown, "Do you want me to find the doctor for you?"


    Si Huanian¡¯s mouth and nose were bleeding. He shook his head and inhaled air-conditioning: ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry about it, Madam. I¡¯m a doctor myself, and Lady Wei can just give me some water.¡±


    Hongdou supported him: "Then you go to the store and sit down, I''ll get some water."


    She took Si Huanian back.


    I didn''t even glance at Jin Lan.


    Although Jin Lan had an entourage to help, she was also beaten with two fists by Si Huanian, her eyes were black and swollen.


    When he saw Hongdou helping other men to leave, he felt as uncomfortable as he felt.


    He was filled with intense jealousy in his heart. He fainted for a while, rushed forward, grabbed Si Huanian by the neck, threw him to the ground, and said coldly: "Get out, don''t touch her."


    Unprepared, Si Huanian slammed his head to the ground, and fainted when his eyes went dark.


    Jin Lan''s mind instantly became sober.


    "Jin Lan, you are completely crazy!" Hongdou scolded angrily, ignoring him, hurriedly went to Fusi Huanian, and asked people to find a doctor.


    After tossing for a long time, Si Huanian finally woke up.


    Although it was not particularly serious, my brain buzzed with pain and broke. People also look at the wilting, holding their heads, looking uncomfortable.


    "My lord, how are you feeling?" Hongdou asked softly.


    "I''m fine, Miss Wei don''t have to worry." Although Si Huanian felt uncomfortable, she still spoke softly.

 Chapter 2631： A sad man who cannot get his beloved woman

    Adzuki sighed in relief.


    This imperial physician is the empress'' savior, that is, her benefactor. If anything goes wrong here, how can she explain to the empress.


    The doctor prescribed the medicine, and when she finished it, she brought it over.


    After all, it was the head that fell, and the injury may be large or small, so be careful.


    Si Huanian is a doctor himself, knowing the severity, and he still needs to drink medicine.


    He struggled to sit up, dizzy badly, and his eyes turned black.


    The hands are shaking.


    The bowl can''t hold it.


    Seeing this, Hongdou sat down by the bed and said softly: "I''ll wait for the adults to take the medicine."


    Jin Lan, who had been staying at the door, frowned slightly when she heard this, but said nothing.


    After all, this matter is his fault.


    From just now until now, he has been reflecting on himself.


    In Heli for so many years, although he married the He family, it was only to satisfy the family and parents. He can never forget the red beans in his heart.


    Although Hongdou has never responded to him, the pure-hearted life of Hongdou over the years has never had any trouble with any strange man.


    Therefore, Jin Lan always felt that she still had her own in her heart.


    He still has hope.


    But just now I saw the scene of Hongdou holding Si Huanian, somehow, the emotion he had suppressed for a long time suddenly broke out.


    He found that no matter how outsiders describe himself, he is just an ordinary man after all.


    A sad man who cannot get his beloved woman.


    He will also be occupied by jealousy and become a lunatic dominated by emotions.


    At this moment, he suddenly thought of Sister Fang Xi.


    Fang Ximei did cruel and crazy things to He Shi, why did he just leave her in the cold and didn''t deal with her?


    Could it be that in a certain way, he and Fang Ximei are basically the same kind of people?


    Jin Lan was startled by this thought, and saw Hongdou stretch out his slender fingers, feeding Si Huanian spoonfuls of medicine, his expression was just startled.


    After drinking a bowl of medicine, Adzuki put down the bowl, and said softly: "Master Si lie down and sleep for a while. If you are hungry, please say, I will prepare something for you."


    Si Huanian was really uncomfortable, and was in no mood to say anything else. After lying down, he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Hongdou helped him cover the quilt, came out with the bowl, walked in front of Jin Lan, and said indifferently: "Let some."


    Jin Lan stepped aside.


    Red beans go out.


    Jin Lan followed and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I really didn''t mean it."


    "Lord Jin wants to say whether he is right, it is better to tell Master Si."


    "I really have no ill intentions. I just..." Jin Lan took a deep breath and smiled bitterly. "I don''t know what''s wrong with myself. For so long, I have never gotten your response and never got you. My mentality has also changed. You are so cold to me but so enthusiastic to another man, I really... can''t stand it."


    Hongdou bent over to wash the dishes, and said faintly: "Why do you bother."


    "You are too cold."


    "It''s an adult who can''t think about it."


    "I really want to be with you again." Jin Lan''s voice had already pleaded a little, "Hongdou, you can say it, as long as you can put forward the conditions, I will agree to them. Even if it is for pleasing? The marriage between Cai Cai and His Royal Highness the Prince will be done in two years. At that time, she will always be married from the Jin family."


    Hongdou''s movements paused: "I heard that Zhang Luo married you again in your home."


    Jin Lan hurriedly said: "This time, I won''t give in."

 Chapter 2632： Give me another chance

    "With He''s lessons, I dare not go to your house." Hongdou''s words were a little sarcasm, "Who knows when something will happen."


    Cai Cai had already told her about sister Fang Xi''s harm to He''s.


    Jin Lan immediately said: "If you mind the Fang family, I can suspend her immediately, or let her move to the country to live, and never show up in front of you from now on."


    After hearing this, Hong Dou looked up at him with a weird expression: "Sister Fang Xi, don''t you say, as long as you marry you, you are responsible for others? Now you have changed your temper and failed."


    What she said was a bit of ridicule and sarcasm.


    Jin Lan definitely looked at her: "I don''t believe it, you don''t know what Fang did."


    "know."


    Adzuki said lightly, then lowered his head to wash the dishes.


    "Knowing you still say that, do you want me to keep a vicious woman like Fang?"


    "Fang is your woman. How to deal with her is your freedom and has nothing to do with me."


    "As long as you agree to go back with me, I will immediately let the Fang family move to Zhuangzi."


    "It''s ridiculous. Lord Jin is threatening or temptation? I have no interest in your Lord Jin and the entire Jin family behind you. Not only do not, but I feel disgusted to the bone." Hong Dou said coldly, "Why not let go from now on. , Each well? You marry your bride and I live my peaceful life. Really, please, don''t come to see me again. It''s best that we stay together forever."


    Jin Lan''s eyes became sad.


    She actually said that she wanted to stay out of touch with herself.


    It is said that one night husband and wife hundred days of grace, why can she be so unfeeling, so simply let go?


    "Maybe you can let it go, but I can''t. I really...really can''t give up on you." Jin Lan''s voice was low and sad, "Hongdou, I know I sadd you before, I think Make up. Would you give me another chance?"


    Hongdou was entangled by him, so she had to say: "Fangs don''t need to say, besides, if you can be separated from your family and separate, I will follow you."


    "Separate?" Jin Lan was surprised.


    He never thought of such a thing.


    Hongdou stood up and said, "In fact, it is not the Fang family that I hate, nor is it that you have other women. What I really can''t stand is the family behind you."


    Jin Lan didn''t speak.


    Hongdou said again: "If you can do it, come find me again."


    She bypassed him and returned to the house.


    She is very busy. She teaches the ladies to embroider every morning, and does the embroidery work she has taken in the afternoon. She doesn''t have much time to bother other people.


    She first went shopping for some rice, put it on the small stove and boiled it, then went to do embroidery work.


    When one of the embroidery was finished and she raised her sore neck, Jin Lan had already left at some point.


    Red Bean didn''t think too much, stood up and looked at the porridge, took a bowl of the cooked porridge out to cool, and brought it to Si Huanian to eat.


    Si Huanian was awake, with his eyes open, looking around boredly.


    Seeing Hongdou approaching, he hurriedly sat up.


    Hong Dou hurried over, leaned against him with a pillow, and asked with concern, "Does Master Si still have a headache? Are you still dizzy?"


    Si Huanian said: "The head is not dizzy, only the wound is still faintly painful, but it is no major problem. Lady Wei does not need to worry. I am a doctor myself, and I know it in my heart."

 Chapter 2633： Still caught by her

    After hearing this, Hongdou felt a little peaceful and said, "I don''t know if you have an appetite. This is the porridge I made. You should eat some pads first."


    "Thank you lady." Si Huanian gratefully picked up the porridge and looked out. "Where is Lord Jin?"


    "He''s gone." Hongdou said lightly.


    Si Huanian nodded, bowed his head to drink the porridge, and left after drinking.


    For the lonely man and widow, the red beans are inconvenient to stay. After telling him to rest well after returning, he let him go.


    The rumor about this incident also spread to the ears of the empress.


    Jin Lan''s identity is there after all.


    After Zhao Yuanjing learned about it, he called him and scolded him severely.


    "You are also the Shangshu of the Ministry of Households at any rate, the six ministers, and now you are the teacher of the second prince. How can you do things like jealous fights on the street?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said with a cold face, "I understand what you think about Wei Hongluan, but you are... too out of style!"


    Jin Lan knelt on the ground and let the emperor scold him.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Do you know what it''s like outside? What kind of face do you have as a teacher? I asked you to teach the little two to read, but the queen didn''t want to. Now it''s all right, you put the handle in her hands. You Wait, she will be here soon."


    "The minister is guilty, please be punished by the emperor." Jin Lan fell on the ground and whispered.


    "What''s the use for me to punish you? People say it is awesome!" Zhao Yuanjing threw down the notebook, "see it for yourself, visit your notebook today."


    Jin Lan picked it up and glanced at it, saying what it said in a street fight, jealous of the woman, degenerate, and shameless...


    As ugly as you say, it will be ugly.


    Jin Lan closed the folder silently.


    Zhao Yuanjing asked: "How are you going to solve this?"


    Jin Lan bowed his head: "The minister wants to separate."


    Zhao Yuanjing was stunned.


    Separation of families is not particularly rare for large families.


    Especially big families with many males, if you don''t live together, then divide it. Nothing.


    But the Jin family has only one male, Jin Lan. Which family is there?


    Zhao Yuanjing was angrily laughed by him: "I asked you to solve the matter at the moment, what did you say about separating the family, who did you separate with?"


    "The minister wants to move out and pass it alone."


    "what happened?"


    "The emperor has made a clear lesson. After the minister returns, he will definitely solve this matter. There will be no unacceptable words in the ears of the emperor in the future."


    Zhao Yuanjing frowned: "In that case, I will give you three days. Take care of the family affairs."


    "Thank you, the emperor for your compassion."


    "Hurry up." Zhao Yuanjing waved his hand, "If you delay, the queen should be here."


    Jin Lan understood what he meant, and the emperor asked him to go home to avoid the limelight.


    The impact of this incident is so bad that the queen certainly can''t just let it go.


    After Jin Lan thanked her, she just got up and was about to leave when she found the queen empress walking in.


    Unless it is on a grand occasion, the queen empress has always dressed simple and plain, wearing a simple blue skirt, her forehead and hair are knitted in a circle, and she is always wrapped in a jasper crown at the back.


    Exposed a smooth forehead and a slender neck.


    Refreshing and pretty.


    But where does Jin Lan want to appreciate the beauty of the empress.


    He looked back at the emperor.


    The emperor is rubbing his brows.


    It''s over.


    Still caught by her.


    Say a few words less if you know it.


    "The minister has seen the queen empress." No matter what, he still has to salute first.


    Yun Dai carried her skirt across the door frame, glanced at Jin Lan with a smile, and said: "Everyone says that Mr. Jin is an unparalleled literary man, and he is still a practicing family? She beat Xiao Nian all over the floor to find teeth."

 Chapter 2634： The emperor lost

    Jin Lan hurriedly knelt down: "The minister is convicted."


    "Chongguan is angry as a beauty, this is a good thing, what''s the crime?" Yun Dai shook her tuan fan and walked to Zhao Yuanjing, bowed her knees and smiled, "What do you think the emperor?"


    As soon as she came in, there was a cool and fragrant wind in the imperial study room.


    The calm atmosphere is also a little more gentle and playful.


    When Zhao Yuanjing saw her, he felt a bit of joy involuntarily overflowing in his heart.


    Of course, most of the time, this kind of joy, he secretly pressed it in his heart, not letting it overflow.


    Yun Dai always said that they were old husbands and old wives, and Zhao Yuanjing refused to make her feel like a hairy boy. When she saw her, her heart thumped and the corners of her lips rose unconsciously.


    Hearing Yun Dai''s words, knowing she was here to find fault, Zhao Yuanjing worked hard, pressed the corners of the raised lips, coughed, and said, "Isn''t the queen taking a nap at this time? How come here? Sun. At this age, you are a person who is afraid of getting sunburned."


    Yun Dai said, "The gossip of Mr. Jin is spreading in and outside the palace, so naturally I will not be sleepy."


    Jin Lan lowered her eyes.


    "It''s weird to say that since I brought Xiaonian out of the mountain, things have never stopped. Someone shot him in the street before, but yesterday he was beaten up in the street by a court official. Xiaonian is who you provoke. It''s gone, every day?"


    Jin Lan''s head continued to droop.


    Yun Dai shook her ball fan and smiled: "My palace knows the heart of Xiaojin''s fist against red beans. However, you can''t be crazy about love. A knife on the head is a knife, Mr. Jin."


    "Yes, the minister remembers the teachings of the empress."


    "Sir Xiao Jin, where are you going?" Yun Dai suddenly asked.


    Jin Lan said: "The minister is about to go home to deal with family affairs.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he found that the emperor was blinking at himself with a speechless expression on his face.


    Sure enough, the queen immediately answered: "Sir Jin has something at home, even if you have to deal with it. But... our second grade homework can''t be left behind. I want to let the Ming bachelor of the Hanlin Academy teach the second grade for a few days on behalf of Jin. Class, Lord Jin doesn''t mind, right?"


    Jin Lan: "..."


    Does he mind.


    However, this Ming Bachelor of the Imperial Academy... who is it?


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Dai''er, you let your big cousin teach the second?"


    what.


    Jin Lan remembered.


    The uncle Mingjing of the Zhongyong Hou Mansion, the eldest cousin of the Empress Empress, was promoted to the Academy of the Imperial Academy today. Although he is only a fifth-rank official, his status in the court is not low.


    No matter what, there is nothing to say about this talent.


    Yun Dai said: "My cousin is also a two-ranked scholar. These years, he studied hard in the Imperial Academy and was promoted to a bachelor''s degree. Isn''t he qualified to teach a second-year school?"


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t say a word.


    This Mingjing was only promoted to a bachelor''s degree last year. According to the rules, it will take a few years before he can be promoted.


    But a few days ago, he couldn''t help the queen''s intention, and made Jin Lan the second gentleman with a strong attitude. In order to please her, he was promoted to the official of Mingjing.


    did not expect¡­¡­


    Instead, it became her weapon.


    Zhao Yuanjing has a feeling of shooting himself in the foot.


    It hurts!


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "The emperor, you will never let Xiaoer waste his homework, do you? He is a strong kid. If you don''t study for three consecutive days, you still don''t know how to make trouble."


    Zhao Yuanjing nodded helplessly, "Just as the queen said."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Lord Jin, come back. If you have a chance in the future, I will teach the second one to read."


    Jin Lan smiled bitterly.


    It''s easy to go out, but hard to go back.


    In this contest between the empress and queen, the emperor lost because of his dementia.

 Chapter 2635： Marry another sequel

    Jin Lan was deeply ashamed and upset.


    He didn''t regret the conflict with Si Huanian.


    Between men, it''s no big deal to move his hands and feet, he just regrets that he shouldn''t fight on the street outside. He didn''t have much to himself, but it didn''t sound good to spread it out, and it made the family tired.


    Also let the emperor disappointed.


    The most important thing is that there are differences between the emperors and queens, the surface is light and windy, but in fact they are secretly competing. As a close minister to the emperor, he was impulsive, causing the emperor to lose.


    Teaching the second prince to read, after all, fell to the empress.


    After leaving the palace, Jin Lan returned home in a sedan chair.


    He deliberately ordered the bearer to pass by Hongdou''s shop and saw Hongdou talking to a few ladies in the shop. It seems that Si Huanian has already left.


    Jin Lan went back directly without getting off the sedan chair.


    As soon as he returned to his room, before he had time to sit down, the maid beside Fang followed up and said that the second lady was uncomfortable, so the aunt asked the father to come over and take a look.


    Jin Lan stopped holding the tea: "Have you asked the doctor?"


    "Please, I am seeing a doctor."


    "Oh." Jin Lan nodded, "You go back first, I''ll be there later."


    Lianlian was born with this heart disease, almost exactly the same as Jin Yao before. Jin Yao has been raised in the house for more than ten years, and it is not difficult to raise another lotus.


    There are two doctors in the house, both of whom are good at dealing with this aspect.


    If it doesn''t work, you can go to the palace immediately and ask a doctor.


    That is to say, in a family like the Jin family, Lianlian will not live long if she changes to an ordinary family.


    After Cai Cai moved out with Hongdou, only Lianlian was left in the house, and she was kept by the old lady. She was considered a golden price. The food was good, and she grew up so spoiled.


    Jin Lan still cares about Lianlian. Every time Lianlian gets sick, he will visit and comfort him in person.


    But today, he is a little absent-minded.


    He has been thinking about what Hongdou said, and he is also wondering how to tell the old lady.


    But Lianlian was sick, so she still had to take a look.


    Otherwise the child will cry.


    Jin Lan picked up the tea cup and put it down without taking a sip, getting up to go to Dongyuan.


    As soon as he went out, the housekeeper came over and said that the old lady invited him over.


    Jin Lan happened to have something to say, so she turned to her parents.


    Master Jin also served as an official in the court, so although Jin Lan said that he was not too young, but in order to distinguish between the two fathers and sons, he still called Jin Lan as Lord Jin.


    Mr. Jin seldom is free, and most of the time he is busy with his own affairs. His mother, Mrs. Jin, takes care of the back home affairs, which is later handed over to his daughter-in-law He. He''s gone, she went on to take care of it again.


    But after all, I''m too old to manage housework.


    But she can''t give it to a concubine, so Mrs. Jin is very eager to marry her son again, so as to give birth to a male son as soon as possible to continue the incense for the Jin family.


    Secondly, the new wife can also take over the housework and let her relax.


    When Jin Lan arrived, she saw a noble lady and a dignified girl sitting beside her parents.


    When the girl saw Jin Lan, she couldn''t help but lower her head.


    Jin Lan frowned.


    Since He''s death, he has seen such a scene no less than four or five times.


    He said he was here as a guest to chat, but he knew exactly what it was for.


    It''s nothing more than a blind date.


    Jin Lan was very troubled in her heart, but she didn''t show any signs on her face, and walked over to salute: "Father, mother."

 Chapter 2636： Cant climb Gao Zhier of the Jin family

    Master Jin nodded, stood up and said, "I still have something to do."


    He is a gentleman, it is not good to stay here.


    Seeing his son came, he had to avoid it.


    Jin Lan always went with him, but today, he stopped his father.


    "Father wait a minute, I have something to tell you and mother."


    Mrs. Jin smiled and said, "I''ll talk about something tonight, I didn''t see the guests here? Come and I will introduce you."


    Jin Lan didn''t go to see the mother and daughter who didn''t know their home, and said quietly: "Ms. Madam, I''m really sorry, there are some important things to discuss at home."


    He still doesn''t understand his attitude.


    If you don''t look at it, you will just push people out.


    The lady changed her face directly, she narrowed her smile and stood up, and sneered: "The threshold of the Jin family is too high, how can we climb it. Guier, let''s go."


    She took her daughter''s hand and walked directly out.


    The girl hung her head and followed her mother without saying a word.


    Mrs. Jin was in a hurry, got up and followed out, trying to stop them: "Axun, Axun, don''t be angry, don''t leave. Lan''er said something wrong, I asked him to apologize to you."


    The lady sneered and said: "No need! If it wasn''t for the friendship between the two of us since we were young, I wouldn''t have brought my daughter over. It is said that your grandfather wife, our family may not mind, but your attitude, ha ha, no wonder Up!"


    Mrs. Jin''s expression also changed when he heard the word "knowing his wife".


    Master Jin''s face is not very good either.


    Mrs. Jin said angrily: "Why do you talk like this?"


    "You might as well ask how your son speaks!" The lady was not polite. "Your son can''t keep one daughter-in-law, and two can''t be raised. Do you have the face to continue?"


    Mrs. Jin was completely angry.


    She raised her hand and slapped the lady: "Go away."


    Where can the noblewoman be tolerated, she rushed to tear her.


    The two high-ranking ladies were just torn apart like this, in the slightest decent and ugly.


    The girl named Guier was already crying in fright, standing aside helplessly, crying low.


    "What kind of style is this?" Mr. Jin asked the servant wife to pull them away, "Send them back."


    "No need, and the two families don''t have to come and go again in the future. We are a small family member of the Chen family, but Gao Zhier of the Jin family cannot be reached!" The lady pulled her daughter and left angrily.


    Mrs. Jin said angrily: What kind of thing are you, you dare to open your mouth and say me Laner? If your daughter grows up like that, she won¡¯t be able to marry at the age of nineteen. That is your blessing!


    "Mother, they are gone. You are still a little decent, OK?" Jin Lan frowned.


    The two maidservants brought water over and renewed her makeup and hair accessories.


    After finishing up, she turned to look at her son, angrily: "You are also ignorant, so rude! It''s wasted that you have read so many years of sage books!"


    Jin Lan said indifferently: "Why should your mother be angry? Didn''t you hear it? It is said that your son is a bad wife, and you are still asking for humiliation."


    "Who dares to humiliate our Jin family?"


    "Do you really think that we are still the same as when our grandfather was alive?" Jin Lan ruthlessly pierced her mother''s illusion, "Since my grandfather passed away, the Jin family is not as good as before."


    "Isn''t you unbelievable?" Mrs. Jin sat down and wiped her tears with her kerchief. "Our family has always been thin people. I thought you could open up your branches and leaves. Who knows you... He''s gone, could you just Don''t marry forever?"

 Chapter 2637： Independent portal

    Mrs. Jin cried and said to Master Jin: "You are saying something! This child is becoming more and more disrespectful now. Because of the Wei family, Qian''er had a fight with people in the street, causing a lot of gossip. It really lost Jin. The face of the family."


    Master Jin frowned deeply and said in a deep voice, "You don''t need to reprimand him. His Majesty must have reprimanded him today."


    "Really?" Mrs. Jin was scared and forgot to cry, her expression became nervous and worried, "Is this going to the palace?"


    "What do you think?"


    "Lan''er, is the emperor particularly angry?" Madam Jin clenched her veil and asked nervously.


    Jin Lan said: "Your Majesty asked me to reflect at home."


    Mrs. Jin said, "Your Majesty, this is... you want to remove you from office?"


    Jin Lan said: "If I can''t solve the family''s affairs properly, the consequences are hard to say."


    "Well, how good is this?" Mrs. Jin murmured, her lips pale in shock.


    Women and Taoists, staying in the back house all their lives, only know that Tianwei is unpredictable, but don''t understand the rest.


    But Mr. Jin was in the mirror, knowing that the matter was not so serious. After all, it''s just the affairs of the courtiers, and the royal family doesn''t take care of it.


    He asked his son: "You just said something happened, what is it that makes you so rude?"


    Jin Lan hesitated.


    He worried that his mother could not stand it.


    but¡­¡­


    Still have to say.


    He was silent for a while, made a decision, and said: "Father, mother. I...I want to move out."


    The old couple looked at each other.


    "It''s good, why do you want to move out?" Mrs. Jin was the first to object, "Can you not be safer for a family like ours. You are the only one at home, and everything will be yours in the future. What family do you divide? Going out is a joke for nothing."


    Jin Lan said, "Mother, my son is serious. My son is now in his 30s and he is almost incapable of life, but he still hasn''t come to understand. I am ashamed of myself."


    "What are you talking about, kid?"


    "Half of my life has passed. The first half of my life was for the family and for the Jin family. In the second half of my life, I also want to try to live the life I want." Jin Lan gritted her teeth and said what was in her heart.


    "The life you want? Mother doesn''t understand."


    "First, I plan to send the Fang family to the country village. The second thing is that I want to move out and stand on my own." Jin Lan said calmly, "but I will always be the son of the Jin family, and I will always come to give Parents, please."


    Mrs. Jin was frightened.


    What does it mean?


    Master Jin looked at his still handsome and gentle son, and couldn''t help frowning: "You said such a big deal. There must be a reason. Why did you send Fang to the countryside? Why did you move out? Does it mean the palace? "


    Jin Lan shook his head: "It has nothing to do with the palace, father don''t think too much. This is just what I mean by myself. Please father and mother not to stop."


    "What''s wrong with Fang?" Mr. Jin asked.


    Although Fang Shi was a concubine, she gave birth to a second young lady. He used to be his wife who came in again, so he couldn''t send the person away without a reason.


    The Fang family is not easy to explain.


    Jin Lan said: "I will only disclose this matter to the elders. As for whether to make it public or not, you decide for yourself."


    "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Jin asked.


    "That time at the Yaoguangshan Paddock, He''s accident was related to Fang''s."


    "what?"


    The old couple were shocked.


    Mrs. Jin hurriedly asked: "You mean, Fang killed He and the child in her stomach?"

 Chapter 2638： This poisonous woman

    "Yes it is."


    "Did you see it with your own eyes?"


    "There is no doubt about this mother. More than one person saw Fang throw a venomous snake into He''s carriage, causing He''s poisoning, miscarriage, and hurting his leg."


    Mrs. Jin trembled angrily: "Sister Fang Xi, a poisonous woman, dare to harm my grandson..."


    "The reason she did this was to force me to find an antidote to save Lianlian." There was nothing to hide from her parents, Jin Lan told the truth, "Now the mother understands why the son has been cold with Fang Shi? As for why I didn''t expose her, I was for Lianlian''s sake."


    Lianlian was born with heart disease, after all, it was inherited from the Jin family.


    For this, Jin Lan always felt that she owed her second daughter.


    She is weak, but also a concubine.


    Although the doctor Ouyang''s year-round treatment, Lianlian''s condition is much better than that of Jin Yao, but she can''t guarantee how many years she will live.


    This child is pitiful enough.


    If it were reported that her biological mother had poisoned the mother of the house owner, her reputation would be destroyed.


    Jin Lan doesn''t care about Sister Fang Xi, but cares about this daughter, so she can''t bear it.


    Mr. Jin sighed, "I really shouldn''t have married the Fang family."


    "What''s the use of saying this now?" Mrs. Jin was furious, and her heart ached to the thought of the child He''s pregnant. "I can''t spare this poisonous woman!"


    Jin Lan said, "So, mother can understand my decision?"


    Mrs. Jin said: "You have to send her away, you can. But you are not allowed to move out. No matter what your reason is, even if you say that you are going to break the sky, you don''t want to move, let alone split the family, unless I die!"


    "My son is determined. Lianlian is sick again, I have to go over and see."


    Jin Lan turned around and went out.


    Mrs. Jin pointed to his back, her fingers trembling fiercely: "This child, is he lost his mind? Why is he arguing about breaking up suddenly?"


    Master Jin curled his eyebrows for a while and shouted, "Butler, go and call the person who is following the young master today."


    Followed Jin Lan''s little boy trembling.


    "Say, where did the young master go this day?" Mr. Jin said with a cold face, "Take a good answer, half of the word is false, take care of your skin."


    The young man knelt on the ground: "He got up early and went to the palace to go to court. After going down, he seemed to be left behind by the emperor to speak... and then returned to the house."


    "Where did the middle go?"


    "Really didn''t go anywhere." The little boy kept knocking his head, "The slave dare not deceive."


    Mrs. Jin pointed at him and said angrily: "Think carefully!"


    The young man desperately recalled: "Oh, yes, today the master passed by the young lady again... No, it was Wei Niangzi''s shop passing by... but didn''t go down and didn''t go to Wei Niangzi."


    The old couple looked at each other.


    "Okay, you go out first." Master Jin waved.


    After Xiao Si knelt and withdrew, Mrs. Jin raised her hand and smashed the tea cup.


    Tea splashed all over the place.


    She trembled with anger: "Wei Hongluan, and Wei Hongluan again! How else can she stay? In the past few years, she has been obsessed with Lan''er and has never forgotten her love. Moving out? For the sake of picking, I always ignored her, she became more and more proud, and tossed my good son like this, I can''t bear it anymore!"


    Master Jin also had a calm face.


    That''s all else.


    The son is their only hope.


    How could it be hooked by a woman outside.


    Mrs. Jin stood up: "I want to go there in person."

 Chapter 2639： Why should I bear with you?

    Without further ado.


    Mrs. Jin went back to the house immediately, changed to a slightly more solemn dress, sat on the sedan chair, and hugged to Hongdou''s shop.


    Hongdou is tidying up his embroidery work and is about to go home after closing.


    Suddenly a crowd of people rushed in at the door.


    The shop is not big, so many people came in at once, messing up the carefully placed embroidery.


    Red Bean frowned: "You--"


    "Wei Hongluan." Mrs. Jin walked in, surrounded.


    She wore a royal blue jacket skirt, gorgeous and solemn.


    Being able to give birth to a handsome son like Jin Lan, Mrs. Jin was also a beauty when she was young, but unfortunately now that she is older, not only is she not as beautiful as she was when she was young, but because she always frowned, her face was calm, her cheeks drooped, and her cheeks were wrinkled. Obviously, quite a bit mean.


    Seeing Mrs. Jin''s appearance, Hongdou knew that the visitors were bad.


    But she was not afraid of anything, and said indifferently: "What''s the matter with my wife?"


    When Mrs. Jin saw her, there was almost fire in her eyes.


    This woman is also thirty years old. Not only did she not weaken her beauty, but she also gained a little more radiant and introverted aura that had been deposited over the years.


    No wonder Lan''er was so lost by her that she couldn''t let it go for so many years.


    It''s really Hu Meizi!


    She said coldly: "Anyway, someone who has been a daughter-in-law, isn''t there such a rule?"


    Hongdou said: "If Madam forgets, I can remind you. Jin Lan and I have already reconciled, and I have no affiliation with the Jin family. I am no longer my wife''s daughter-in-law and have no obligation to serve you."


    Mrs. Jin was furious: "What is your attitude?"


    Hongdou said coldly: "I open the door to do business, you come in as a guest. If you want to buy something, I respect you, but other than that, I forgive me. I''m very busy, so please."


    Mrs. Jin stretched out her hand to tear down the purse, opened it, and threw the silver copper plate inside, many of which hit the feet of Red Bean.


    The silver and copper plates were scattered all over the ground.


    Like a slap on the face.


    Mrs. Jin said in a cold voice, "Is this money enough to buy you a stick of incense?"


    Hongdou glanced and said: "Almost. If you have anything, just say it, do you need me to order a stick of incense for you?"


    "presumptuous."


    Mrs. Jin said coldly, "I only talk about one thing. Stay away from my son."


    Hongdou knew what he was coming from, and shook his head when he heard the words: "You should tell your son this, he has been pestering me."


    Mrs. Jin became irritated and furious: "Who do you think you are? Lan''er likes you, it is the blessing of your cultivation. Back then, I thought you were a good girl. Although your background is a little worse, as long as Lan''er likes it, I am a mother Just like it. Whoever thinks, you are so unpleasant."


    Hongdou said, "Thank you for your love back then. But your malice today is also obvious. As long as you can take care of your son, I have no interest in him and your Jin family at all."


    Snapped!


    Mrs. Jin couldn''t bear it, waved her and slapped her slap in the face, "Any maid, shamelessly!"


    Hongdou''s face was beaten to one side.


    She raised her hand and touched her face, smiled, raised her hand and returned it.


    A firm slap hit Mrs. Jin''s face.


    Mrs. Jin was beaten up.


    The servants around are also stupid.


    This Wei, she...


    How dare she fight back?


    Hongdou said coldly: "In the past, I left you to grind, because I know the rules, it is right for my daughter-in-law to serve my mother-in-law. I also give my husband enough respect. But now, Jin Lan is not my husband, neither are you. My mother-in-law, why should I bear with you?"

 Chapter 2640： Pinched her paw

    Mrs. Jin''s face was hot and painful.


    In her life, she was born a well-known lady, her father loved her mother''s love, and she grew up spoiled and spoiled. When she was seventeen, she married into the well-known Jin family at the time.


    After one year, he gave birth to the eldest grandson of the Jin family, Jin Lan.


    Later, he gave birth to his daughter Jin Yao.


    And Jin Lan is so outstanding.


    It can be said that in the first fifty years of her life, she lived smoothly, beautifully dressed and beautiful.


    She never dreamed that one day she would be slapped by a woman.


    And this woman is still her former daughter-in-law.


    In this era of filial piety, mother-in-law is heaven to daughter-in-law.


    When she was a daughter-in-law, she greeted her every morning and evening. The mother-in-law was standing, and she dared not sit. If the mother-in-law feels uncomfortable, she has to wait the whole night without sleeping.


    Finally, the daughter-in-law became a mother-in-law, thinking that she would turn herself into a family from now on.


    Who would have thought that what his son was after was such a strong woman.


    Saying peace and leaving did not hesitate to leave, and took away his granddaughter.


    How powerful is the Jin family?


    People have the backing from the palace.


    It was unprecedented that the woman in Heli took her daughter away. But the Jin family can only swallow this loss.


    Now she went to the door, came over to reprimand the Wei, and beat him.


    If Wei''s attitude is docile and will not fight back, perhaps she can consider giving her a good face, but she, dare to do it!


    After the initial bewilderment and shock, strong feelings of shame and anger completely occupied Mrs. Jin''s heart.


    She covered her face and trembling fingers: "Okay, what a maid...you dare to do it!"


    "It''s the hand that the lady used first." Hongdou said calmly. "The queen empress said that this is not called beating, this is self-defense. Self-defense is reasonable, reasonable and legal."


    "Bane maid, you still dare to speak nonsense sophistry!"


    Mrs. Jin was mad and screamed at her servants around her, "You are all dead. If you don''t take her down, tear her face, and interrupt her paws, I think she is still crazy!"


    The servant wives awakened like a dream, and rushed over and held the red bean.


    Two sturdy women pressed red beans on one side, forcing her to kneel on the ground, and one woman aimed at her face and slapped fiercely.


    Adzuki bean''s beautiful face quickly became red and swollen, and the corners of her lips overflowed with bloodshot eyes.


    Mrs. Jin shouted: "Pinch her paw!"


    A woman grabbed a tea bowl casually, put the red bean''s hand on the table, and smashed it down--


    The red bean screamed, the five fingers connected to the heart, and the pain went into the bone marrow.


    She eats by embroidering with her hands, one of the two is the most precious.


    If it is ruined like this...


    Hongdou struggled desperately, but never asked for mercy.


    Seeing that the tea bowl in the woman''s hand was about to be smashed a second time, a figure rushed in, pushed her away, and shouted, "What are you doing?"


    Hong Dou looked up and saw Si Huanian in a blue official uniform.


    He saw Hongdou''s appearance, and hurriedly pushed the two women away to help her.


    Mrs. Jin looked at this handsome young man in official uniform and couldn''t help frowning: "Who are you, dare to come and take care of the Jin''s housework?"


    Although he is an official, but only from the official uniform of the fifth grade.


    Compared with his son''s second-level senior, it is far behind.


    "The Jin family?" Si Huanian looked at Mrs. Jin, "Oh, you are the mother of Mrs Jin. However, I cannot agree with the family affairs that Mrs. Wei said. Mrs. Wei and Mrs. Jin have been separated for a long time, and they are not in the Jin family It''s about it. How can it be regarded as a family affair? Insulting and beating the girls for no reason, even the Jin family is not justified."

 Chapter 2641： Have a friend outside

    Mrs. Jin secretly looked at Si Huanian and asked, "Who are you?"


    "In the next year of Sihua, the imperial physician of the Taiyuan Hospital."


    "Are you the Sihuanian?" Mrs. Jin was surprised.


    Now that Sihuanian is so famous, almost everyone in the upper circle of Kyoto knows it.


    In just a few months, he cured the infertility of the king of Bei Qi and made the king of Bei Qi pregnant smoothly. Secretly also cured many of the lords of the honorable family.


    Regardless of his identity, as long as he is a man, he can''t bear to lose his own power.


    Especially those elders who have several wives and concubines at home, because of the aging of their bodies, they can only look at the beauties and sigh. Now that Sihuanian can improve this aspect, he is treated as a living treasure.


    Even a woman in a deep house like Mrs. Jin has heard that there is an old man in his seventies who took the medicine of Si Huanian, and his power rose again, and two more concubines were admitted to the house.


    Those little concubines, all of them looked ruddy and energetic.


    At a glance, it is well moisturized.


    Anyway, among many people, the magical skills of Si Huanian''s "andrology expert" have been passed on.


    Mrs. Jin is not interested in these.


    Si Huanian ignored her, helped her up, and saw that the back of her right hand was dripping with blood. He hurriedly helped her sit down, put down the medicine box, and took out the medicine and gauze.


    Mrs. Jin watched this scene and said, "No wonder I have been reluctant to return home. It turns out that I have a friend outside."


    Hongdou frowned and said, "Madam speak carefully."


    "Dare to do it or admit it? Speaking of it, you are no longer from the Jin family. Whoever you want to talk to has nothing to do with us. However, you shouldn''t have an affair with other men, and at the same time you hold on to my Lan''er. . Do you know what your name is? Debauchery!"


    "Mrs. Jin, your words are too ugly." Si Huanian couldn''t help frowning, "I just passed by here and saw so many of you bullying her alone, so I can''t help you out."


    "There are so many people passing by, why do you come in and help?" Mrs. Jin sneered, "Wei Hongluan, I thought you were straightforward and decent. Now it seems... heh. That''s fine, since If you are with this imperial doctor, don''t stalk Lan''er. What would Lan''er think if she knew you were such a shameless woman?"


    Red bean''s mood at the moment is extremely painful and extremely angry.


    It turned into a sneer.


    "Whatever you think. Anyway, Wei Hongluan will not have anything to do with your Jin family in this life. But today, I will definitely collect the account."


    "The tone is not small, I don''t believe it, my mother-in-law teaches you an unfilial daughter-in-law who doesn''t obey the law, who dares to say anything. On the contrary, you and the royal doctor go with each other. The evidence is conclusive. See you for it. How to say. Let''s go."


    Mrs. Jin consciously got the iron proof, and again gave Hongdou a lesson, and led the servant away contentedly.


    "Too hateful!" Si Huanian was very angry.


    Red beans hang their heads.


    Her cheeks were red and swollen, her ears were buzzing.


    The most painful is counting hands.


    Si Huanian checked it and frowned, "I''m afraid the bone of the finger is cracked. You fix it for you. Within three months, you must not move this finger. If the bone does not grow well, you will take this hand later. No more stitches."


    He thought for a while, took out a small pen, broke it into finger length, and wrapped it around her finger thinly with cotton thread and gauze.

 Chapter 2642： The feeling of being cherished

    He said softly, "It won''t hurt soon, don''t be afraid."


    After so many beatings, Hongdou always forbeared, but when he heard Si Huanian''s words, his eyes were red.


    Since Heli, she moved out with Cai Cai and lived with her younger brother for the first two years. After the younger brother got married, she bought a small house of her own.


    A woman with a child, although there is no shortage of life and material aspects, there will be loneliness after all.


    When she was hit by her wife just now, her heart suddenly became very weak at that moment.


    For a moment, she even thought, if Jin Lan came to rescue her at this time, she might... promise to be with him again.


    Human heart is really weak.


    Adzuki bean lowered his eyes and took a slow breath, pushing back the sourness in his eye sockets.


    Si Huanian squatted on the ground and handled her hands carefully.


    The next moment, Hongdou suddenly felt a softness on his cheeks.


    She was stunned, raised her eyes, and found that Si Huanian was holding a small green porcelain bottle, with a transparent ointment moistened with her fingertips, and carefully and gently applied it to her cheek.


    The hot swelling and pain, and the application of cool ointment, seemed to be much better.


    "I''ll do it myself..." Adzuki was a little uncomfortable.


    "Don''t move." Si Huanian whispered softly, "If you don''t take the medicine well, it will leave scars."


    Such a beautiful face.


    If it leaves scars, what a pity.


    Hongdou fell silent and sat quietly.


    She was not afraid of leaving scars, but thinking that when she was in the palace before, she had also disfigured her face and regarded her face as a scourge. At one point, he gave up on himself.


    But the Queen Mother cherished her so much and protected her.


    She said that her beauty is a gift from heaven, she must like it, accept it, and cherish it.


    At that time, the empress was also looking at herself with such a gentle tone and such gentle eyes.


    The feeling of being cherished is really warm.


    At some point, a tear slipped down.


    Si Huanian saw it, did not dare to look at her, bowed his head and applied ointment seriously.


    "Okay." Si Huanian withdrew his hand. "This wound medicine was brought from the Imperial Doctor Ouyang. It is excellent for external injuries. I gave it to you. Remember to apply it every day. It will be well soon, so don''t worry. "


    Hongdou caught the porcelain bottle and said in a low voice, "Thank you."


    Si Huanian smiled and said, "It should be. You can come to me if you have anything in the future, and I will help you."


    Hongdou looked up at him: "What happened to your adult''s injury? Are you still dizzy?"


    Si Huanian shook his head: "It''s all healed, nothing serious."


    "That''s good." Hongdou clutched the bottle, and suddenly remembered something, "Don''t you want a bamboo screen? I''m ready. I''ll take it with you."


    She got up and walked aside, reaching for a screen.


    The screen is large, and she has a little difficulty moving.


    Si Huanian hurriedly said: "Miss Wei, you have an injury on your hand, don''t move it."


    He grabbed the screen in the past, and inadvertently touched Hongdou''s hand.


    At this time, Jin Lan hurried in.


    He saw the scene before him and was startled.


    Hongdou and Sihuanian were pulling one side of the screen, and Sihuanian "holding" Hongdou''s hand.


    That hand is so dazzling.


    "What are you doing?" Jin Lan asked.


    Si Huanian hurriedly retracted his hand and explained, "Ms. Wei is injured. I will help her get the screen."


    "Si Huanian, I said, you are not allowed to get close to Hongdou." Jin Lan was stabbed with that hand and punched Si Huanian in the past.

 Chapter 2643： I will be with Master Si

    Si Huanian staggered and fell to the ground.


    "Master Si!" Hong Dou hurriedly stopped Jin Lan, and said angrily, "What are you going to do? Does your Jin family give up only to force people to death?"


    Jin Lan held her shoulder and looked at the wound on her cheek, "Hongdou, I heard that my mother came here to look for you, so I hurried back. I didn''t expect... Did your mother beat you?"


    "It''s not your mother, who else?" Hongdou pushed him away and sneered. "Your mother said that I was the sly servant who seduce his son, saying that I was licentious. She would tear my face and scrap my hand. This But it¡¯s really the head of a big family. I didn¡¯t mistake you Jin family."


    Jin Lan looked down and found her hands wrapped in gauze, and she felt a pain in her heart: "I''m sorry, Hongdou, I don''t know my mother would do this...I just told her..."


    "I beg you, don''t come to me again, don''t pester me, don''t mention me in front of your parents, okay?!" Hongdou pushed him hard and exclaimed, "Jin Lan, what do you want from me? My hand is broken and I can''t do embroidery, you are satisfied!"


    Jin Lan stepped back, seeing her flushed face, full of anger and sadness, she couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Adzuki bean, I...I will do what you say..." he muttered to himself.


    "I beg you to do nothing, I can''t afford to provoke you Jin family." Hongdou bent over to help Si Huanian up, "For so many years, I am tired and tired. I can''t bear your love. If this If you can put it down completely--"


    She gently took Si Huanian''s arm, and said word by word: "I will be with Master Si."


    Si Huanian looked at her in shock.


    The red bean was motionless.


    Jin Lan''s face changed slightly: "Hongdou, you are trying to make me give up, and you won''t really be with him."


    "No, I will. I, Wei Hongluan, will do what he says. As long as Master Si is willing to marry me." Hongdou breathed out softly, "These years, I am too lonely alone, I want someone to accompany me. Master Si Very gentle, no family and parents dislike me. I think he is very good. Sir, would you like to marry me?"


    Si Huanian returned to his senses, "I...I am willing."


    Jin Lan''s face turned pale.


    At this time, his little servant ran in and said out of breath: "Master, a letter from the mansion said that the second lady is ill again, please return to the mansion immediately."


    Jin Lan definitely looked at Hongdou: "I don''t believe it."


    Red Bean said: "Next month, Lord Jin will come to have a glass of wedding wine."


    Jin Lan: "..."


    The young man was anxious: "Master, let''s go back to the house? If the lady knows that you are here again, I don''t know what to do.


    Jin Lan left the shop.


    He didn''t know how he got back to the house.


    ...


    After Jin Lan left, Hong Dou let go of Si Huanian and said in a low voice, "My lord, I am offended. I was also in a rush just now, in order to get rid of his entanglement. I''m sorry."


    Si Huanian smiled softly and said, "It''s okay. But what I said is also true. If Lady Wei wants to marry, can you give me a chance?"


    The red bean complexion was reddish and did not speak.


    ...


    Cai Cai saw her mother come back with her injuries and learned that she was beaten by her grandmother. She rode angrily to Jin''s mansion. When he entered the gate, he didn''t even get off the horse and rushed in.


    Cai Cai has always been docile and well-behaved, and has never made such a big fire.


    She rode to the backyard and came to Mrs. Jin''s yard. With a whip, she slapped the women who were holding the red beans and slapped them to death.

 Chapter 2644： Rebellious and unfilial girl

    When Mrs. Jin drove out, several women were beaten and could not get up.


    "Caicai, what are you doing?" She was furious.


    Cai Cai carried the whip and shouted murderously: "Whoever dares to bully my mother, I will clean up whoever!"


    Mrs. Jin looked at her and Hongdou''s divine consciousness, with a little disgust in her heart, and said coldly: "You really deserve to be born to your mother. She dares to beat her mother-in-law, do you dare to beat grandmother?"


    Cai Cai said: "The empress said that if you are an old person, you don''t need to respect it."


    Mrs. Jin shook her hands angrily: "What are you still doing? Tying up this rebellious and unfilial girl!"


    The servants flinched.


    Cai Cai is not red beans.


    She is the eldest daughter of the young master, and the princess Canglan favored by the empress, how can she do it easily.


    Mrs. Jin is furious: "Don''t say that she is the princess, she is a princess. Is there no elders in her eyes? Gangchang ethics is ignored? If you don''t do anything, I will expose your skins first!"


    The servant women tentatively stepped forward.


    Cai Cai waved his whip, not allowing anyone to approach.


    "Sister, what are you doing?" Lianlian held her handmaid''s hand over and was shocked when she saw this scene, "Why do you even dare to move the people around your grandmother?"


    Cai Cai looked back at her and said, "Lianlian, you are not in good health. Don''t come over. If the whip affects you, don''t cry."


    "Sister, why are you doing this?" Lianlian was a little anxious, "Is there anything I can''t say, and I have to do it in the grandmother''s yard? You are also the future prince concubine. If you pass it out, don''t you lose the face of the royal family?"


    Cai Cai said: "I know my situation. But if you are a child, if you watch your mother being bullied and beaten, but indifferent. That is the real shame. Lianlian, if your mother is beaten, you can Do you bear it?"


    Lianlian said in a low voice, "But if you are a junior, you can''t do it with your elders after all."


    "I just taught those women."


    "They are grandmother''s people. If you hit them, isn''t it the same as hitting grandma in the face?"


    "Whatever you think."


    Cai Cai retracted the whip, in addition to anger, but also disappointment, "I am leaving, this place, I will not come again!"


    Mrs. Jin said coldly: "It''s really the opposite. If you don''t teach you today, the family motto and rules of the Jin family can be considered a decoration. Come here, tie up the young lady and send it to the ancestral hall!"


    Although Cai Cai is brave, she is only a little girl after all.


    The heroic man still had two fists and four hands, and Cai Cai was unwilling to really kill him. He was quickly caught by seven or eight strong women, tied his hands and feet, and sent to the ancestral hall to kneel.


    Lianlian knelt and begged her for mercy, and Mrs. Jin remained unmoved.


    It also rained at night.


    Unfortunately, Jin Lan did not come back at night.


    Seeing her daughter kneeling in the rain, Fang Ximei was so distressed that she went to pull her up and said, "You are like you, kneeling in the rain, are you dying? Although the eldest lady was punished, she was in the ancestral hall anyway. , The wind can''t blow, the rain can''t catch, why are you so stupid?"


    The rain was not heavy, but Lianlian''s hair and clothes were soaked.


    She was faltering and said dumbly: "Mother, I am good to my sister, and my sister will be good to me in the future. What''s more... I am doing this for my mother."


    "For me?" Fang Ximei didn''t understand.


    Lianlian raised her hand to wipe the rain off her face, and said, "I heard it all. My father is going to send the mother to the country house."

 Chapter 2645： Who brought in His Royal Highness?

    Fang Ximei was shocked: "What...what did you say?"


    "I heard it with my own ears. My father said to my grandfather and grandmother that I want to send my mother to the country house, and I don''t want you to come back in the future." Lianlian red eyes and cried, "I don''t want my mother to go. I''m helping my sister now. It must be useful to ask my sister to speak to my mother. My father loves my sister the most."


    Fang Ximei was like five thunders.


    Husband wants to send her away?


    Don''t want her?


    why?


    Fang Ximei was stunned.


    At some point, she sat next to her daughter, the umbrella also fell, and let the rain wet her hair and clothes.


    The next person went to inform Jin Lan.


    Jin Lan heard that Caicai was arrested and hurried back.


    However, Mrs. Jin refused to let her pluck out, saying she would be punished to kneel in the ancestral hall for three days as a punishment.


    For the Jin''s behavior, the punishment of kneeling for three days is not very serious.


    Jin Lan went to the ancestral hall to see Cai Cai, but saw Fang''s mother and daughter kneeling at the entrance of the ancestral hall, especially Lianlian, their faces pale and shaky, almost unable to hold them.


    He hurriedly stepped forward and hugged Lianlian and blamed his servants: "You don''t know the body of the second lady?"


    The servant dare not speak.


    Lianlian hugged her father''s neck, her voice hoarse: "Daddy, please save my sister and leave me alone."


    "You are like this yourself, and you are still thinking about your sister." Jin Lan shook her head, "Daddy will send you back first."


    "No, let my sister out first. My sister hasn''t eaten anything for a day."


    "Don''t worry, I will ask someone to bring food in."


    "Daddy won''t let my sister out?"


    "Don''t worry, Dad will."


    "I know that my grandmother will punish my sister, and my dad can''t do anything." Lianlian thought for a while and said, "Daddy, I have a way. Grandma will definitely let her sister go."


    "Oh?"


    "The elder sister is the future prince. As long as you send a letter to the prince, the prince will definitely help your sister. Does the grandmother dare to violate the order of the prince?"


    After hearing this, Jin Lan glanced at the second daughter''s face and frowned slightly.


    Kneeling for a few days in the ancestral hall is not too heavy a punishment.


    He himself had been punished for kneeling several times as a child, and Jin Yao and Jin Shan had both kneeled.


    Little children, there is no one who is not mischievous.


    It was not so as to alarm His Royal Highness.


    Did Lian Lian think of this idea herself, or was it...Fang Ximei taught her?


    In all likelihood, it was taught by sister Fang Xi.


    It''s really hateful.


    Good children have been taught badly.


    The mother has been raising it for several years, and only returned to her this year. It is not good again.


    Jin Lan looked back at Fang Ximei, feeling more disgusted in her heart, handed Lianlian to her servant and asked her servant to send her back, and then ordered some food for Cai Cai.


    As for informing the prince, he certainly wouldn''t be so indifferent.


    He called Fang to the study to have a good talk with her.


    Jin Lan didn''t send a message here, but the prince came after dawn.


    The mansion was very surprised, who in the end leaked the news and invited His Royal Highness.


    Yan''er only led a close-fitting eunuch, and came to Jin''s mansion in casual clothes.


    The Jin family hurriedly greeted them.


    Yan''er said unhurriedly: "The queen heard that Cai Cai was locked up, so she asked me to see what Cai Cai had done wrong. My wife also knows that the queen has pain in Cai Cai. As a son, I should always be considerate. The mood of the queen mother."


    Mrs. Jin hurriedly smiled: "His Royal Highness is filial, and the sun and the moon are obvious. In fact, there is nothing major. Cai Cai is in the ancestral hall. Lan''er, can you accompany the temple?"


    Jin Lan looked at the sky.


    He also rushed into the palace.


    Yan''er said, "Master Jin is busy, I can go by myself."


    Without waiting for anyone to lead the way, he went straight to the Jin family''s ancestral hall.


    At the entrance of the ancestral hall, I met Lotus who was kneeling.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night

 Chapter 2446： Like a hamster

    Lianlian was already weak, but in the light rain and breeze, her face became pale and weaker.


    Although Lianlian looks like Fang''s family, she is Jin Lan''s daughter and daughter Xiao''s father, and she still has the beauty of her father''s clan.


    Although it can''t be compared with the stunning beauty of Cai Cai, there is also a bit of pitiful tenderness in this situation.


    Wearing a green skirt, she knelt at the entrance of the ancestral hall, her thin shoulders trembling lightly and faltering.


    There was footsteps behind him.


    She turned her head and saw the luxurious and gorgeous young man who often appeared in her dreams.


    As the eldest son of the Zhao family, Yan''er inherited all the advantages of his parents perfectly.


    Although only a thirteen-year-old boy, he already has a slender figure and a handsome face. Perhaps influenced by his mother Yun Dai, he did not have the indifference of Zhao''s royal family, but was as gentle and calm as the wind and rain.


    Just one glance makes people fall.


    Lianlian looked at the prince walking slowly, startled.


    The housekeeper Jin, who was following Yan''er, saw her in surprise and said, "Second Miss, you--"


    "I don''t worry about sister." Lianlian interrupted the housekeeper, her soft voice made a weak hoarse.


    The steward did not dare to say anything, and stepped forward to open the lock on the door of the ancestral hall, and respectfully said: "Your Highness, please."


    Yan''er nodded and stepped up the steps.


    Lianlian watched the prince approaching and passing by, and the corner of his blue shirt almost touched her arm.


    Lianlian trembled a little and wanted to stop him.


    But he didn''t stay, and quickly walked over, without even looking at himself, he walked into the ancestral hall.


    Lianlian looked at his back, if she was missing.


    Yes.


    He is the crowning prince, the existence she needs to look up to.


    And she is just the concubine of the Jin family, without the beauty of her sister, nor the honorable status of her sister.


    My sister is the future princess, and she...


    It''s nothing.


    Therefore, His Royal Highness does not need to, and will not care about her humble.


    The steward stayed outside and saw that the prince had entered. Then he bent down and said to Lianlian: "Second Miss, why are you kneeling again? If you know, you will be unhappy. You are not well, so go back. The prince is down, the eldest will be fine."


    Lianlian frowned: "Do I need you to talk too much for what I do?"


    "This...I dare not." The manager was a little helpless, straightened up and stood aside.


    Yan''er walked into the ancestral hall and saw Cai Cai sitting on the mat with her back facing the door. Long hair draped behind him, like a sparkling black waterfall.


    Are you still kneeling?


    Yan''er frowned slightly and said, "Cai Cai, what''s wrong with you."


    Picking back-


    Yan''er chuckled when she saw her appearance.


    I saw that she was eating sweet-scented osmanthus cake in both hands, and the corners of her mouth were all pastry crumbs, like a little hamster.


    Although I''ve known each other since I was a child, and I''ve seen it countless times as a childhood sweetheart, but for the first time, Yan''er saw this kind of pick.


    She was wearing a crumpled white cotton dress, her long fluffy hair was scattered, and her face was dirty.


    Cai Cai is recognized as a small beauty since childhood, and is a typical beauty from small to large.


    I''m used to seeing her gentle and docile appearance on weekdays, like a vase worshipped on Duobao Pavilion, beautiful is beautiful, inevitably a little tasteless.


    But at this time, although it was not neat and perfect, there was a lot of vitality.

 Chapter 2647： Strange feeling

    Yan''er smiled, squatting in front of her, and said with a smile: "Before you came, I still thought that you grew up with your mother''s queen anyway. You won''t be honest and lose your temper."


    In the gloomy ancestral hall, his smile gleamed.


    Cai Cai was a little startled when he saw him: "Hall, Your Highness, why are you here?"


    "I heard that you were locked up, I''ll take a look." Yan''er pressed her head, "Well, you are also the future prince. Now that you know the news, you can''t leave it alone."


    Cai Cai frowned: "This is just a small matter, who told your Highness the news?"


    Yan''er smiled and said, "Guess what?"


    Cai Cai shook his head: "I''m not as smart as your Highness, I can''t guess."


    Yan''er said, "The queen said that you are not unwise, but you are used to being clumsy and will not use your mind in everything. If you don''t use it, you will really become dumb."


    "Does the queen mother know that the palace is down?"


    "I know." Yan''er smiled, "Why, first guess who sent the news to the palace?"


    Cai Cai turned his head and looked at the weak Cai Cai who was kneeling at the entrance of the ancestral hall.


    Yan''er smiled and said, "Since you guessed it, stay away from her in the future. Let''s go, I''m here, I can''t tell you to kneel down. You are too honest, and no one comes in to watch. Are you really kneeling? Is this leg numb?"


    He stretched out his hands.


    Cai Cai stood up, making a clatter on his feet.


    Yan''er looked down and found that Cai Cai''s feet were chained.


    No wonder you can only maintain such a kneeling position with your feet together.


    The rules of the Jin family are too cruel to their children.


    Yan''er raised his voice toward the outside manager: "Not open yet."


    The steward hurried in, bowed his waist and ran in, unlocked the chains on Cai Cai¡¯s feet, and said with a smile: "His Royal Highness, please don¡¯t get me wrong. This is not our case against the princess. The Jin family has always been like this, let alone the princess. Have been punished like this."


    "Really?" Yan''er asked Cai Cai.


    Cai Cai kicked off the chain: "He didn''t lie, it''s true. Because the elders in the family also know that children who are punished for kneeling will be lazy, and the subordinates dare not control, they came up with this method."


    Yan''er shook his head: "That''s it, that''s all. I''ll send you back, Aunt Hong must be very worried about you."


    Cai Cai nodded.


    Yan''er suddenly reached out and wiped away a few debris from the corner of her lips, her expression soft.


    Cai Cai couldn''t help but get hot on her cheeks and dropped her head.


    Growing up together, he used to treat him as the prince and the elder brother.


    Even if it is engaged, there is not much feeling. I just think that His Royal Highness is very good, especially good. Marrying him is a very good thing.


    Because His Royal Highness is better than other teenagers she knows.


    But the moment he walked into the ancestral hall just now, that smile and call made her feel a strange feeling.


    Being so close at this moment, thinking of my messy appearance at the moment, my clothes have not been changed, my face hasn''t been washed, my hair hasn''t been combed, and my face flushed.


    I can''t wait to disappear before his eyes immediately.


    Yan''er didn''t look at her all the time, but quickly retracted his gaze and went out first.


    Cai Cai sighed softly and followed.


    Walking outside the door, the drizzle was still leaning.


    Lianlian was still kneeling.


    The moment Yan''er walked past her, she tilted her body and leaned toward Yan''er.


    Seeing that he was about to hit the prince, the manager opened his mouth wide.


    At this time, Cai Cai jumped over and grabbed Lianlian''s hair with one hand, allowing her to maintain a slanted posture.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    There is more. It is always slower on weekends, sorry.

 Chapter 2648： Golden boy and jade girl

    Lianlian hissed.


    Cai Cai supported her and said with a smile: "My sister is kneeling and fainting, I''m sorry, but in a hurry, she grabbed your hair. Does it hurt?"


    It was more than pain, even if she fainted, she was awake.


    Lianlian raised her hand to hold her hair, her carefully combed bun was completely messed up.


    There were tears in her eyes.


    Cai Cai hurriedly let go, feeling very guilty: "Lianlian, why are you crying?"


    Lianlian thought, nonsense, if you squeeze your hair, you will shed tears.


    Cai Cai helped her up.


    She is soft and weak.


    It''s not all pretending, it''s indeed a natural weakness.


    Kneeling is also true kneeling, unlike Cai Cai in the ancestral hall with at least a cushion, and she can lie down slowly.


    Her legs were numb, and she looked at the prince eagerly.


    I really want to let His Highness help me.


    However, the handsome and luxurious prince, His Royal Highness, had already gone far.


    Because of Cai Cai''s eyesight and quick hands, he didn''t even notice that Lianlian almost fainted at his feet.


    Cai Cai''s tears came down.


    Half of it is pain, the body is uncomfortable, and the other is the heart''s uncomfortable.


    She was just a concubine, and she had no chance to go out. Even if she went out, it was impossible to see His Royal Highness.


    Such an opportunity today can be said to be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    However, it was so missed.


    Although she is not as good as Cai Caimei, she is also a weak and beautiful girl, and His Royal Highness does not even look at herself.


    Cai Cai handed her over to the steward: "Take the second lady back."


    "Sister¡ª" Lianlian called her.


    Cai Cai smiled and said, "You don''t have to kneel when the palace is down."


    Lianlian blushed: "Sister, I am worried about you."


    Cai Cai thought for a while, and said, "Although we are sisters, we have the same father and different mother, and we haven''t stayed together for a few days. Although we have feelings, we didn''t deserve this. So, the news is that you let someone pass it out Right?"


    "What?" Lianlian couldn''t catch her escaped words.


    "I know, you like His Royal Highness and want to marry him. Don''t you?" Cai Cai said.


    Being so bluntly pierced, Lianlian flushed instantly: "Sister, you..."


    "Actually, I just wanted to understand it just now." Cai Cai said with a smile.


    "Sister, you..." Lianlian didn''t finish speaking, thinking that this elder sister, who was beautiful but too meek and silent, seemed to be a little smarter.


    "Cai Cai, let''s go." Yan''er yelled back in front.


    "okay!"


    Cai Cai replied, looked at Lianlian, and smiled, "The empress is right. In order not to really become an idiot, I decided to use my brain a lot in the future."


    "What?" Lianlian was stunned.


    "Let''s go." Cai Cai said nothing, waved his hand, and followed the prince.


    Lianlian looked at their backs.


    The teenager is tall and straight, and the girl is light and beautiful.


    Golden boy and jade girl in general.


    She sighed and went back listlessly.


    Fang Ximei had just returned, and she was also startled.


    Both mother and daughter were in despair.


    "Mother," Lianlian threw aggrieved into Fang Ximei''s arms.


    Fang Ximei felt some dampness on her body, and pushed her a little: "You are not in good health, don''t you know? It was raining and ran out again. When will you let me save snacks?"


    Lianlian was full of grievances. She wanted to complain to her mother with a thousand words, but she was indifferently pushed away. She couldn''t help but froze: "Mother, what''s wrong with you?"


    Sister Fang Xi sat in the chair, she was startled and she shed tears: "Your father is going to send me to the country."


    Lianlian fell silent when she heard the words.


    She sat down and said in a low voice, "Mother, in fact, you live in a house, and it''s no different from going to the country. Daddy treats you..."

 Chapter 2649： 嫡和庶

    Fang Ximei covered her face with her hands and cried in a low voice: "What should I do? I don''t want to go, I don''t want to go. Your father is too cruel... I have married him for so many years, and gave him a daughter. How can he be a little bit? Don''t talk about feelings, just chase me away?"


    Lianlian lowered her head: "Maybe, my background cannot make the Jin family thank you."


    Fang Ximei looked up at her: "What did you say?"


    "I look like this, and I am a concubine. For the Jin family, it is a dispensable." Lianlian''s tone is surprisingly calm, "The reason why I am still favored is because there are only two dads. My daughter, and the one who deserves the most favor, doesn''t live in the mansion and is not close to the mansion."


    Fang Ximei fell silent.


    She knew that what Lianlian said was the truth.


    The concubine''s concubine, the concubine, could not be on the stage. The concubine''s child is still the master, and the concubine can only be regarded as half the slave. Most of the big families are like this. It is especially obvious for portals like the Jin family.


    This point was vividly demonstrated in the former Jin Yao and Jin Shan.


    Jin Yao is a concubine, although her health is not good, her looks and talents are not as good as Jin Shan, but just because she is a concubine, she was sent to the palace to be a princess. And Jin Shan couldn''t even leave the door casually. Even if Jin Yao died young, the Jin family wanted to use Jin Shan to enter the palace to win over the emperor. Just be the lowest concubine.


    He didn''t want to spend any effort to help her.


    Concubine and concubine are far apart.


    It is so obvious in Jin Yao, who is inferior to Jin Shan in everything, let alone Lianlian, who is inferior to her sister''s concubine.


    She was able to live like this because of Jin Lan''s few children.


    As long as there is another one, Lianlian immediately becomes a little frozen cat, and Mrs. Jin will not take another look.


    Lianlian knew this in mind.


    But Fang Ximei was a little confused, and she always felt that she gave birth to a daughter for the Jin family as a great credit.


    Why is she willing to leave.


    Back then, she came in as a flat wife. It''s nothing more than to become a concubine, but now you are going to be swept out?


    Not reconciled, Fang Ximei thought about it all night, and went to Jin Lan''s study to block him early in the morning.


    She knelt in front of Jin Lan, weeping, "Husband, don''t be so cruel. If Lianlian and I move to the countryside, how can she stand her body?"


    "Don''t worry, Lianlian will not go with you, she will stay in the house." Jin Lan looked coldly, "As for you, I have already ordered the housekeeper. Zhuangzi is also ready. Go today."


    Sister Fang Xi shook her body, shaking her heart.


    She grabbed Jin Lan''s clothes and cried: "Husband, don''t be like this, don''t drive me away...I will listen to you in the future, I will listen to you, and I won''t go anywhere. Don''t drive me away..."


    Jin Lan said: "Going to the countryside, you can also be quiet and reflect on yourself."


    Seeing that there was no turning point, Fang Ximei cried and gritted her teeth: "My husband is so cruel, you chased me away for Wei Hongluan, didn''t you? But she won''t come back! I heard that she and others The man is together, and the husband is so infatuated with her, what did it get?


    "This matter has nothing to do with you."


    "My husband is so obsessed with Wei Hongluan, why can''t I understand me? My heart is the same for my husband!"


    Jin Lan said: "It has nothing to do with her to let you leave this matter. Whether she returns or marries someone else. You must leave. Or do you want me to divorce you?"

 Chapter 2650： Disgusting at first glance

    "Do not!"


    "For Lianlian''s sake, I am decent enough for you. Don''t be ignorant." Jin Lan said in a deep voice, "Otherwise, I can give you a break."


    He took back his clothes.


    Fang Ximei fell to the ground, her heart filled with despair, "Why did you do this to me? What did I do wrong, I love you, is it wrong? I would rather die than leave! I hate Wei Hongluan, I hate her! She ruined everything about me!"


    Jin Lan heard this, her eyes flickered, she squatted down, raised her chin, coldly staring at her: "Sister Fang Xi, are you really going to tell me what I am?"


    Fang Ximei shuddered and looked at him.


    Jin Lan slowly said, "It was you who killed He Shi and the child in her stomach."


    Fang Ximei''s body trembled slightly.


    How did he know about this?


    At that time, no one should pay attention.


    Fang Ximei thought in a panic, and stammered: "I, I rushed to kill the medicine, all for the lotus, I already knew it was wrong..."


    "It''s a snake!" Jin Lan shouted angrily, "You threw the snake into He''s carriage!"


    Fang Ximei shivered, her face pale.


    Jin Lan grabbed her by the skirt instead, as if to vent all the depression and anger during this period of time, "If you want people to know, you can do nothing. Fang Ximei, you really think that what you do is unknowingly How innocent is He, and how innocent is the child? You are so vicious, you are not afraid of retribution!"


    Fang Ximei trembled all over, tears streaming down her eyes, "I, I... I didn''t mean it, I really didn''t want to kill her and the child..."


    "You keep loving me? If you love me, why kill my child?" Jin Lan sneered, "Your heart is more vicious than a viper, and it''s disgusting. It''s right for red beans to stay away from you. I''m so lucky, she Take Caicai and leave early. Otherwise, I will end up with He''s. You know, just looking at you every day makes me nauseous."


    Fang Ximei trembled, looking at her face full of disgust, her stern husband felt so strange.


    Has he changed?


    He has always been gentle and elegant.


    Although he has no feelings for her, he is also polite.


    No, he hasn''t changed.


    He is just good at hiding.


    From the day he got married, he was full of disgust for himself.


    But he hides well. He is the heir of the Jin family, filial piety to the elders, and respectful. For her, it was just a trace of responsibility floating on the surface.


    But now, he didn''t want to bear it anymore.


    He also unceremoniously said what was in his heart.


    It was she herself who couldn''t see clearly, and she always refused to be willing.


    I thought that such an outstanding person would have his place in his heart.


    how could be.


    From beginning to end, in his heart, there was only the beautiful woman Wei Hongluan.


    Looks, looks.


    Even a person like a husband needs only a beautiful face.


    A heart that loves him is not rare for him.


    Fang Ximei cried in despair.


    Jin Lan let go of her, stood up, adjusted her clothes, her anger quickly subsided, and returned to her indifference: "When I come back, I don''t want to see you still in the house."


    After speaking, he lifted his foot and left.


    "Husband¡ª¡ª" Sister Fang Xi called.


    But he never looked back.


    Sister Fang Xi fell on the ground, howling and crying.


    She didn''t know how she got back.


    Lianlian greeted her, supported her, and asked anxiously: "How is it, daddy still wants to see you away?"


    Seeing her daughter, Fang Ximei hugged her: "Lianlian, your father is too cruel and unfeeling... completely disregarding the love of husband and wife for so many years... Let''s go, mother will take you out of here."

 Chapter 2651： Its so cool

    Lianlian stiffened, and whispered: "Mother, I... don''t want to go."


    Fang Ximei couldn''t believe it: "Lianlian, you won''t go with your mother?"


    "No, I don''t want to go with my mother, it''s just..." Lianlian lowered her head in embarrassment, "Mother also knows my body, and often needs medical treatment from an imperial doctor. If I go to the country, what can I do? In the countryside, my daughter... will ruin her future."


    Fang Ximei stared at her in a daze. She was born as a treasure-like daughter.


    Lianlian shook her: "Mother, don''t keep talking, I really want to go with you. But, I really can''t help it, I..."


    She burst into tears.


    Sister Fang Xi''s voice was dumb: "What are you crying for?"


    "I''m so uncomfortable, I don''t know what to do." Lianlian hugged her and muttered to herself, "I''m so scared, I don''t want to die, but I want to live for many years... I want to marry him, I want to see him every day He, stay with him. If I go to the country, I will never hope to see him again in my life. I won''t be able to bear it... Mother, you love me the most, you will understand, right?"


    Fang Ximei was silent for a long time, slowly pushed her daughter away, turned and walked into the house.


    Lianlian followed, pulled her sleeves, and cried: "Mother, don''t keep talking, I''m afraid..."


    Fang Ximei shook her hand away and said coldly, "Don''t worry, you don''t have to follow me."


    "what?"


    "Your father didn''t allow me to take you away. I didn''t really want to take you away. After all, you still need the doctor here for your illness."


    "Mother..." Lianlian cried and knelt down, "Don''t do this, I''ll go with you, I won''t stay."


    Fang Ximei lowered her head and glanced at her: "You are smarter than my mother, I hope you can get what you want."


    After speaking, she stopped paying attention to her daughter and went into the house to pack her things.


    In the afternoon, she took some belongings and left Jin Mansion in a carriage.


    Lianlian chased the carriage and cried.


    Fang Ximei sat in the carriage without looking back.


    For this daughter, she worked hard and even poisoned He Shi.


    In the end, he was thrown out of the house.


    But this daughter only thought about how to get close to the prince and marry the prince. She didn''t even think about how she would live in the country as a mother.


    It''s so chilling.


    ...


    The carriage was out of sight, and Lianlian stopped chasing.


    She held the hand of the maidservant and swayed back.


    "Second lady, don''t be sad, you can always see you." The maid comforted.


    Lianlian nodded, thinking whether this somewhat stupid aunt had left, the savings would always be delayed. She can also take the opportunity to live with her grandmother.


    Although she is a concubine, she is always more noble when raised by her grandmother.


    There are also many opportunities to go out.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, the maid sighed again: "It''s all because of the Wei family that the auntie was sent away. When can the uncle change her temper?"


    Lianlian didn''t speak, but she thought to herself, why did she change it.


    Father only loves the Wei family for the rest of his life. He is so obsessed with her that he will never marry others.


    There will be no other brothers and girls in the house.


    Everyone in Jin''s mansion can only spoil her.


    ...


    After the Qixi Festival, the heat gradually subsided, and sooner or later it began to feel cool.


    When the palace is full of sweet-scented osmanthus, the Mid-Autumn Festival is approaching.


    The Mid-Autumn Festival is a big festival, and the court has to rest for three days.


    During folk festivals, the palace is also lively preparing for the Mid-Autumn Festival Palace Banquet.


    The birthdays of the emperor, the two princesses, and Xiao Er also gathered in August. After this and that, the whole month was lively and happy.


    The fetus in the belly of the princess of Beiqi was also stabilized after the meticulous examination by the doctor Meng, and it was most likely a boy.

 Chapter 2652： Mother is expensive

    Although it is not very reliable to diagnose men and women by pulse diagnosis, the credibility is still very high based on the reputation and medical skills of Meng Lao''s imperial physician.


    Xiao Ziliang Le was crazy.


    It was almost as if the princess was an ancestor. He stayed with him every day, waited on him, and asked warmly.


    It''s a world of difference from what it was like before.


    At the Mid-Autumn Palace Banquet, he helped the Chu family come in, wishing he would salute the Empress instead of her.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the Chu family was uncomfortable, and whispered to Xiao Ziliang, "Don''t be like this, the concubine, the fetus is already stable, it won''t be like this. It''s just that you''re pregnant, it''s not sick."


    "That won''t work, if something goes wrong, am I still alive?" Xiao Ziliang didn''t care about how many people were around.


    Helpless, Chu looked at Yun Dai as if asking for help.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Wanwan, you are physically inconvenient, so let''s not be polite. Let Xiao Ziliang kowtow in your place."


    "okay!"


    Xiao Ziliang immediately knelt down, banged his head twice to the empress, and then got up happily.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "You are exempted from the ceremony. Go and sit down."


    After Xiao Ziliang thanked him for his gratitude, he helped out the Chu family and carefully went to his seat and sat down.


    In the past two years, the people''s lives have been much easier, and the banquet in the palace has become grand and lively.


    The huge Fengtian Hall was filled with princes, nobles and family members.


    The prince, the princesses and the second prince were also present, and then the two concubines, Qi Xiao and Jin Shan, followed by the prince, the princess, and the honored honoraries and the princess and county chiefs.


    The closer the seat is to the empress, the more noble the position will naturally be.


    Although the banquet was lively, the atmosphere was a bit subtle.


    The prince is already thirteen, and in a few months it will be fourteen. For the royal family, it is the age to be able to get married.


    Although the prince has appointed Jin''s prostitute as the prince princess, there is nothing to dispute. But the prince is not an ordinary person after all, it is impossible to have only one prince.


    He also has concubines, Liangyuan concubines.


    This is a position where various forces can compete.


    At this palace banquet, many people brought their most outstanding prostitutes of the right age, hoping to be in the eyes of the emperor or the prince.


    The prince does not have to be married before he can have other concubines.


    When the emperor became the prince, he first had a concubine, Liangyuan and others, and later married the prince who was in poor health.


    As for whether he can be a princess, it is not a matter of particular importance.


    After all, in the royal family, the position of a woman is not important, what matters is whether a little prince can be born in the belly.


    The saying that mother is expensive is more than just talking.


    That is to say, the empress who sits above, if it hadn''t given birth to the eldest son of the emperor early, would not have had a smooth wind and ascended the throne of the queen all the way.


    Therefore, even if the prince has appointed the prince, there are still many people who squeeze their heads to send their daughters to the palace.


    It''s a pity that neither the empress nor the prince are very keen on this matter.


    Since the princess was appointed, no one has mentioned these things. Even the maidservant, who had to be arranged according to the usual practice, was nothing more than that.


    In Yundai''s view, what does a boy look like when he has a court lady who serves on the bed since he was a teenager?


    Even if you get married in your twenties, it''s no big deal.


    She is not in a hurry anyway.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t care much about this matter, his mind was more on the affairs of the government and the matter of accompanying the empress.

 Chapter 2653： The second princess is fierce

    In the middle of the banquet, many noble ladies secretly looked at the prince.


    The crown prince is outstanding no matter his appearance, manners or other things, and it is inevitable that the girls love it.


    But obviously, the prince has no interest in them, and has been talking to his companion Song Qianmo. I didn''t even look at these ladies.


    In addition to paying attention to the age of the prince and his concubine, another thing that made the atmosphere slightly strange was the pregnancy of Princess Chu.


    Yuyu Meng said that it was a male fetus, so it was very likely.


    This made the second prince sitting next to the prince look a little embarrassed.


    Sitting behind the second prince was his companion, Zhou Xuan.


    This child is two years older than the second prince, and he was selected by the queen''s companions, and the second prince chose it himself. Zhou''s children are cousins ??with Zhou Yizhi.


    The Zhou family is full of loyal and loyal, mostly military commanders.


    This week Xuan was also more inclined to martial arts, but the second prince liked it, and Yun Dai agreed.


    He glanced at Xiao Ziliang, and whispered to the second prince: "His Royal Highness, I have also heard about the birthmark inheritance of Beiqi. The birthmark on your Royal Highness''s hand is the same as that of the empress, and they are of pure Xiao blood. It¡¯s a symbol of. The blood of the King of Northern Qi is thin, and the children born will not be any better. The people of Northern Qi will not recognize him."


    The second prince shook his head: "In this kind of occasion, don''t talk about it. Whether you are the king of Northern Qi or not, Xiao Ziliang will be my uncle after all. He has his own heir, which is a good thing."


    "His Royal Highness..."


    "Although I am not the prince, I am also the father''s son. Except for the Northern Qi, is there no fief that can be divided?"


    "That said, which fief is comparable to Northern Qi?" Zhou Xuan whispered, "You know, the land area of ??Northern Qi is about the same as our Dazhou. There are also many people. If we can inherit Northern Qi, we have a lot to do in the future. ..."


    "Okay, shut up."


    "Yes." Zhou Xuan said no more.


    "Little Er, what are you whispering?" The child didn''t know when he passed by, and flicked the second prince''s forehead. "Don''t take the Zhou family kid to be naughty. The mother knows that she can''t spare you."


    The second prince rubbed his forehead: "Second sister, I have grown up, can you stop playing me again?"


    "Oh, the little guy has grown up too, wait until you are taller than your sister!" The child snorted and took away a pot of fruit wine on his table.


    "Second sister, that''s mine¡ª"


    "Children are not allowed to drink! And you, Zhou''s kid, don''t mess around with the little er. The queen is not allowed to drink. If you mess up, you will be exposed!" The child glared at him and took the wine away.


    Zhou Xuan whispered: "The second princess is fierce."


    Xiao Er rubbed his forehead, and said helplessly: "There are only these two aunts in the palace, what can I do if they are fierce, spoil them."


    The two princesses sat down at the head of the empress and pulled Cai Cai to sit.


    Cai Cai resisted a little: "It''s not good for me to sit here."


    "What''s the matter? You are also the righteous daughter of the mother''s queen anyway. You should be sitting with us." Qian''er smiled, "Besides, in two years, you should also be married to the palace."


    Cai Cai glanced in the direction of the opposite prince, and was a little embarrassed: "The lady said, this matter is not in a hurry, it will not be too late for me to pass sixteen. There are still several years."


    "That said, the prince brother is older than you." The toddler was drinking with a glass of fruit juice. Although it was only fruit wine, his cheeks were a little red. "The queen mother gave birth to the prince brother when she was fourteen."

 Chapter 2654： As close as mother and daughter

    Qian''er shook his head: "That''s not the mother''s will."


    The child nodded: "Yes. The queen said that it is not a good thing for a daughter to give birth too early, and it is dangerous. It is appropriate to wait until after the age of 18. Anyway, I, I am less than 18 years old, and will never get married."


    Cai Cai pursed her lips and smiled: "The princesses are noble and loved by the emperor. It is precisely for them to stay in the palace for a few more years.


    She said, looking in a certain direction, her expression slightly sad.


    Qianer and the toddler looked at each other.


    They all grew up together. Although Cai Cai is quiet and meek most of the time, they still know her thoughts.


    She left Jin''s house with her mother very early, and she stayed together with her father.


    It is also rare to want the company of his father.


    As a daughter, who doesn''t want father and mother to be together with Meimei.


    Although they have never said it, they know that Cai Cai is still looking forward to one day when her mother will be able to reconcile with her father.


    Unfortunately, this wish is about to come to nothing.


    They all heard that Aunt Hong and Si Huanian were very close, and it seemed that there was an idea of ??getting married.


    The toddler patted Cai Cai''s hands: "Don''t be sad, even if you can''t go back to Jin''s house, the palace is still your home. Father and mother are your parents."


    Cai Cai retracted her gaze, curled her lips and smiled: "I can''t say that I''m sad, but I feel a little lost. But, speaking of it, this is not a bad thing. My mother is lonely, and I feel distressed when she is so. I like thinking about doctors, and I can rest assured that I have a companion in the future."


    Qianer said: "Cai Cai, you are so sensible."


    "Compare your heart to your heart." Cai Cai laughed, "I was ignorant when I was a child, and I had complaints. But then I followed the empress, and she taught me a lot of truth. Adults have the suffering of adults. We are juniors and should not interfere, just do. Just do your own duty."


    The child grinned and said: "I found that in Cai Cai''s heart, everything the mother said was right. You worship the mother more than the two of us."


    Cai Cai''s face blushed: "The Queen Empress is the smartest person in the world, so naturally everything is right."


    The toddler laughed: "This is a good thing. I always hear that the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are not doing well outside. It seems that this will not happen in the palace in the future. After all, your mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are really like mother and daughter."


    Cai Cai Qiao''s face turned red, and she lowered her head to drink tea.


    Since the engagement, the two of them have always made fun of themselves. Although Cai Cai is embarrassed, they are not disgusted. On the contrary, my heart is warm, feeling that this is their performance as a family.


    Halfway through the banquet, when Haoyue was in the air, it was a bit cold, and some of the weak and the ladies of the family were a little unable to hold it, and wanted to retire early.


    The empress is not a mean person, let everyone decide freely.


    Wearing a heavy phoenix crown and phoenix robe, Yun Dai sat next to Zhao Yuanjing, holding a glass cup with jewel-like grape wine in it.


    She drank two cups, the taste was mellow and sweet, and she liked it very much.


    This batch of wine was brewed by a group of little palace ladies led by Midou.


    The taste is surprisingly good.


    Very much loved by the ladies and gentlemen present.


    Yun Dai shook the glass of wine, and whispered: "After my grandfather left, no one will accompany me to make wine with me."


    A slender hand was placed on the back of her hand.


    Yun Dai raised her head and looked at Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "As long as you want, I will accompany you to pick grapes and make wine every autumn."

 Chapter 2655： I can be so sweet every day

    Yun Dai smiled and said: "This kind of thing, wait for us to do it when we are old. I don''t like making wine much, just to accompany my grandfather."


    Zhao Yuanjing knew that she missed Master Laohou.


    Every Mid-Autumn Festival and autumn are a good time for their grandparents to get together to drink and play chess.


    It''s a pity that such a good time is gone forever.


    From now on, there will be no more hearty laughs from the old people, and roars of shamelessness when playing chess.


    Zhao Yuanjing gently embraced Yun Dai''s shoulders, and said softly, "I don''t know if I can accompany you to the end, but it doesn''t matter. After a few years after Yan''er''s wedding, I will be in him. I will accompany you to a quiet and quiet place. Live and plant a large piece of grapes."


    Yun Dai looked back at him: "When will Yan''er get married?"


    "Yan''er is almost fourteen. Just another two or three years of practice. That''s fine." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "Three years, okay? Three years later, if Yan''er and Caicai are married, I will be in him."


    Yun Dai asked: "Are you willing?"


    "If there is anything I can''t bear in this world, there is only the queen."


    "Suddenly so sweet tonight?"


    "As long as Dai''er is willing to listen, I can be so sweet every day." Zhao Yuanjing raised a hand and stroked her cheek, "I feel a little tired these days. Maybe I am really tired of being an emperor."


    Yun Dai was startled, leaned her face to the palm of his hand, and said nothing.


    She felt that Zhao Yuanjing was not tired of being an emperor, but because of his discomfort. For him who was accustomed to diligence, he was unable to do what he wanted.


    But she didn''t confess her worries, she just smiled: "It seems that I just have to look forward to Yan''er''s marriage. However, after Yan''er''s marriage, there are three children. Can you rest assured?"


    "I just abdicated, not letting go. The princesses and Xiao Er''s marriage still have to be concerned." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "Needless to say the two princesses, in my eyes, there is no man worthy of them. As for Xiao Er... Xiao Er is a prince, and marriage is the second priority. I still hope he can inherit Bei Qi."


    Yun Dai said: "You still can''t let go of this."


    "Little Er is your own son anyway, so what''s wrong with letting him be the king of Northern Qi? If you are thinking about the people of Northern Qi, it is better for Northern Qi to enter the Great Zhou completely." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    Yun Dai said, "You are discriminatory. It is believed that the descendants of the Xiao family are not promising. Besides, now that the Chu family is about to give birth to the son of Beiqi, what else can you think of."


    "I know your mind. I still prefer Xiao Ziye."


    "Actually, not all. I am not a saint, and I have my own selfishness." Yun Dai glanced at the position of the prince and the second prince, and whispered, "Yan''er is the prince, if Xiao Er inherits the position of the king of Bei Qi. Will there be a fight for the two brothers?"


    Zhao Yuanjing was surprised: "Are you still worried about this kind of thing?"


    "Since ancient times, have these imperial brothers defying the wall? Although the Northern Qi Civil War consumed a lot of national power, to be honest, as long as it develops slightly, it is not weaker than Da Zhou. After you become the emperor, you can allow your brothers to occupy it. Is that a big fief? Can he be allowed to be equal to his own strength?"


    Zhao Yuanjing really cared a little.


    He frowned and said, "Yan''er and Xiaoer, after all, are brothers, they have always had a deep relationship. No way."


    "I also hope that I think too much, but I always feel uneasy." Yun Dai was a little worried, "Little Er, this temperament is different from the other children, very strong. Throw him so far in Beiqi, you just Really rest assured?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Make up a few chapters tomorrow morning

 Chapter 2656： And happy season

    This is indeed a problem that should be worried.


    Xiao Er is so young and so strong, knowing that Xu Ge Lao is going to assassinate Si Huanian, not only acquiesces, but also hides behind his mother.


    This forbearance and concentration is something an ordinary eight or nine-year-old child can have.


    Sometimes Yun Dai looked at Xiao Er''s immature face, thinking about these things, her heart felt a little chilly.


    Yan''er and the two girls had never felt this way.


    Therefore, the more the emperor and the court ministers wanted to support Xiaoer as the king of Northern Qi, the more uncomfortable Yundai felt and the more resisted opposition.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "I understand your worries. Now that Xiao Ziliang is about to have a son, the position of the Northern Qi king will naturally be out of the position of Xiao Er. After two years, when he gets older, I will be another king and give him a fief. , So that he can enjoy the glory and wealth, but can not have the power to fight Yan''er."


    Yun Dai nodded: "This is the best way."


    She glanced towards the hall and walked some people, but most of them were afraid to leave.


    After all, the empress is still there.


    It was late at night, except for Yan''er, he was still sitting upright, his expression as usual.


    The other children started to fall asleep and yawn from time to time.


    Especially well, because she has leg problems, she rarely moves, she is not as strong as the other children, and no one cares about her. She sits alone in the corner and looks pitiful.


    Yun Dai told Baoxing: "Go and tell them to disperse, so that the people they are following will be waiting for you to go back to sleep."


    Bao Xing nodded and turned around.


    Yan''er got up immediately, led the younger brothers and sisters to salute the father and the queen, and knelt down.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "It''s a good time for everyone to stop talking about whether it is sunny, sunny or not, and it''s a good time for the world. At this time, it just...


    He waved his hand.


    Everyone got up in a hurry, knelt down, retired and left.


    Zhao Yuanjing took Yun Dai''s hand, stood up, smiled and said, "I still have a few important books to read."


    "The emperor, it''s so late."


    "It''s okay." Zhao Yuanjing stroked her face, "I will send you back to Fengyi Palace."


    "No, I''ll go see a few children." Yun Dai called Liu Dequan, "Send the emperor back. Look at the emperor, don''t stay up late, rest early."


    After Zhao Yuanjing left, Yun Dai stopped Yan''er for a question, and then clearly touched the faces and heads of several children. Except for Xiao Er who was forbidden to drink, the two princesses and Cai Cai, as well as the children of the Hou Mansion, The cheeks that drink are hot.


    Yundai asked people to send them back.


    She turned around and looked at the empty Fengtian Temple, as if the bustling and bustling before, was just a dream.


    For some reason, even though it was the Mid-Autumn Festival, the people who cared were all around, but she felt desolate and lonely in her heart.


    She raised her head and looked to the sky.


    A round of lonely moon, there is no star around him.


    Bao Xing stayed by her side and said softly: "Manny, the minion will send you back to rest."


    Yun Dai said, "I''m not sleepy and want to walk again. Baoxing, the child seemed bored just now when I saw Anhao. He walked alone in a wheelchair and there was no one around him. You should go and take a look."


    Bao Xing said, "When he came, the slave saw a maid followed. Maybe he went out to prepare the carriage first."


    Yun Dai shook her head: "I said let the Sun clan accompany her, but the Sun clan always refused."


    "The Sun family was born in a butcher''s family, and he was consciously vulgar and afraid to set foot here. There are only those who have pity for Miss Gu. This full-fledged prince and noble daughter, except for our prince and princess, who are generous, no one wants to take care of her. Say one more word with her."

 Chapter 2657： Will he be a little lonely

    "Yes. I intended to let her go out to socialize more, don''t always be bored at home. But the child is too dull and sensitive."


    "If you know your own life experience in the future, you still don''t know what to do." Bao Xing whispered, "The minion thinks that in a few years, she will be appointed to a good family, and it is only suitable to marry her away."


    Yun Dai glanced at him.


    Bao Xing bowed his head: "The minion is talking too much."


    "You are wholeheartedly thinking about me, I know." Yun Dai smiled, "but I didn''t do anything wrong. Are you still worried that Anhao will grow up and be resentful after knowing his life experience?"


    Bao Xing lowered his eyes and whispered: "As long as there is a slight threat to the empress, the minion feels that there should be no such hidden danger."


    "What you said is right." Yun Dai raised her hand and folded off a sweet-scented osmanthus, put it under her nose and smelled it, the fragrance was intoxicating.


    After a long time, she said softly: "At least so far, Anhao has been a good child. I cannot deal with a poor child born with a disability for an unknown future. Although Gu Yunxiang is hateful, she died to save Yan''er. , Since I promised her, I will take care of it. As for the future... no matter what the future will be, I will do things and behave, but I don¡¯t want to be ashamed."


    Bao Xing raised his eyes and glanced at her.


    The moonlight leaned on the empress''s side face, making her seem to be shining.


    Bao Xing was startled, his eyes lowered slightly.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Bao Xing, you can do what you promise others."


    Bao Xing also smiled: "Yes. The minion will go and have a look."


    Yun Dai nodded and watched Bao Xing walk away.


    She stayed alone, surrounded by the fragrant sweet-scented osmanthus scent, and felt that tonight the moon was good, the wind was good, and everything was good.


    She simply found a porch where she could smell the sweet-scented osmanthus, sat down on the porch where she saw the moon, and asked the little court lady who was passing by for a pot of fruit wine, facing the moon, and decided for herself.


    "Why do you sit here alone?" Qi Xiao walked over, took a cloak, and put it on her.


    Yun Dai bent one leg, put her foot on the long bench in the porch below her, leaned on the pillar, sat comfortably, and said with a smile, "Watching the moon."


    "My concubine is with you."


    "No, I will sit quietly for a while, and I will go back soon."


    "Then, mother, don''t drink too much, I''ll call Tsing Yi to wait."


    "go Go."


    Yun Dai waved her hand, took a sip from the glass cup, feeling very refreshing.


    After drinking one cup, she poured another one and heard footsteps behind her.


    She smiled and said: "Why are you here again, leave me alone for a while."


    Pause slightly.


    A cool, somewhat low voice came into her ears.


    "Has this king been here?"


    Yun Dai turned her head and saw Zhao Shu.


    Wrapped in a black cloak, he stood under Gui Ying whirling, with a jade-like face, looming. It looks like he is going to leave the palace and passing by here.


    At the feast just now, he was sitting next to Xiao Er, and except for a few words with the emperor, he had been very quiet.


    Of course, this is Yun Dai''s perception, and in the eyes of others, it should be indifferent and cold.


    Most people don''t dare to talk to him casually.


    Looking at him sitting quietly, Yun Dai wondered in her heart whether he would be a little lonely.


    She smiled and said, "It turned out to be you. I thought it was Qi Xiao, she just talked about it."


    "She cares about you."


    "I know." Yun Dai turned to sit on his side, "Why hasn''t the prince been out of the palace yet?"


    "Just about to leave." Zhao Shu walked up and saw a wine jug next to her, holding a wine glass in her hand, "I haven''t had enough just now? I will hide here to drink secretly."

 Chapter 2658： King Qin is so beautiful

    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Fruit wine has no degree. It''s almost like drinking juice."


    "Fruit wine is still wine. Didn''t you say that you don''t drink anymore?"


    "It''s a rare beautiful day, don''t be so harsh." Yun Dai raised her cup, "If the prince is fine, come and have a drink?"


    Zhao Shu said, "There is only one cup."


    Without waiting for Yun Dai to speak, he reached out and picked up the jug, raised his head and took a sip.


    Yun Dai was stunned: "Hello."


    Zhao Shu squinted at her: "What?"


    "Nothing." Yun Dai looked at her cup, only half left.


    Sure enough, he should not be invited.


    Zhao Shu sat down on the opposite gallery and drank silently.


    "It''s boring to have wine and no poems." He said, "I heard that the empress empress has an unparalleled poem, why should I write a poem?"


    Yun Dai said, "Where I can write poems, it is all someone else''s."


    "Then read someone else''s."


    "Okay." Yun Dai raised her head and glanced at the moon, and whispered, "Ten rounds of Frost Shadows are transferred to the Tingwu. This evening, the people are alone. It may not be Su''e without sorrow, and Yuchan is cold and osmanthus solitary."


    Her voice was originally sweet and greasy, but at this time, in the moon shadow whirling, there was a little more ethereal and cold meaning.


    With the meaning revealed in this verse, it feels quite lonely.


    Zhao Shu couldn''t help but looked at her, "Jiren? Is this poem about yourself? Although your father is from the Northern Qi imperial family, you grew up in Da Zhou after all. This is not for you. A foreign country."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "So, this is not my poem. The prince does not have to care about these details."


    Zhao Shu stopped talking.


    Yun Dai also fell silent.


    What she didn''t say was that although this poem was not her poem, it also reflected her mood.


    For her, she was a prisoner in this entire time and space.


    The shadow of the branches swayed, and the scent of sweet-scented osmanthus was covered in his clothes and hair.


    The two were drinking in silence and looking at the moon.


    Hardly speaking.


    Yun Dai''s wine glass soon emptied, and she reached out to add wine, and felt empty before realizing that the entire wine jug had been taken by Zhao Shu.


    She smiled bitterly and put down her glass in silence.


    Although she usually doesn''t drink much, but after drinking a few glasses of fruit wine, she doesn''t feel anything special.


    Maybe the fruit wine is not intoxicating, maybe her drinking volume has increased?


    It was Zhao Shu who quickly drank a large pot of fruit wine.


    In the bright moonlight, his suet jade-like face showed a cherry blossom pink.


    Quite a bit beautiful and delicious.


    Yun Dai couldn''t help but glanced more.


    King Qin looks like this, but he is always alone.


    It''s really violent.


    Seeing him, Yun Dai thought of Ji Tangtang.


    If Ji Tang is willing to stay, they are really a pair of gods.


    "What are you thinking?" King Qin''s deep voice came into his ears.


    "When I saw the prince, I thought of Tangtang. I don''t know where she is now, what she is doing, and how good her life is." Yundai whispered, "She hasn''t appeared for many years. Maybe, she has met Xinxin. Friends, have a new life. Forget us all."


    Zhao Shu didn''t speak, but looked up at the moon.


    Yun Dai couldn''t help asking: "The Lord..."


    "Ok?"


    "Are you really not going to marry a wife?" Yun Dai felt a little regretful after asking, imagining the scene where he would suddenly cold face and leave with his sleeves.


    But, unexpectedly, he was very calm, and his voice after drinking was even slightly tender.


    "Ask what this kind of thing does."

 Chapter 2659： Pretentious

    Yundai relaxed and smiled: "Naturally, he cares about the prince. Not only me, but the emperor also cares about the prince. Don''t get me wrong, the prince is not going to interfere in the prince''s personal affairs. Just as a family member, I don''t want the prince to be alone."


    Zhao Shu leaned his head on the pillar, raised his chin slightly, raised his face and looked at the moonlight in the sky, and said quietly: "There is nothing lonely. You don''t have to be a biological child to live a lifetime. Everyone has a different path. . As long as you are in peace and don¡¯t regret it, it¡¯s fine."


    Yun Dai couldn''t help but praise him in her heart.


    These words are very good.


    Unexpectedly, King Qin, who has always been cold-faced, could still say such gentle and emotional words.


    In retrospect, he was a very gentle person since I met him.


    Not the gentleness that flows on the surface like King Yi, but the gentleness that is carved into the bones.


    Yun Dai thought to herself, what kind of woman is worthy of such a King Qin?


    She couldn''t figure it out.


    Among the women she knew, only Ji Tangtang was okay.


    Jun Qingbai is also very good.


    But they all have their own destinations, and they are not a good match for King Qin.


    After much deliberation, it seems that only King Qin who is alone like this is the most suitable.


    "I heard that you met an assassin on the street before." Zhao Shu said.


    "Small things." Yun Dai glanced at her and asked suddenly, "Master, what do you think about the Northern Qi throne?"


    King Qin is in charge of the Military Aircraft Department and the Ministry of War, but rarely reveals his tendencies.


    No one dared to win him over.


    Because he is loyal to the country, not the individual.


    After Yun Dai and Zhao Yuanjing had a disagreement, Yun Dai thought about what the position of King Qin would be.


    But I never had a chance to ask.


    Today I can finally ask him in person.


    Zhao Shu listened and said, "I don''t have any opinion on this matter."


    "what?"


    "Ah what." Zhao Shu''s voice was shallow, "Yuan Jing is the emperor. Whoever he wants to be the king of Northern Qi will do it. It''s no big deal."


    "How can this be no big deal," Yun Dai muttered in a low voice.


    Zhao Shu said: "I know what you are worried about. Even if Xiaoer becomes the king of Northern Qi, he will fight with the prince in the future, isn''t there a king? This king will ensure the safety of the country."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "The prince can do it naturally. It''s just..."


    "You want to say that after a few years, this king will be old and unable to lead soldiers in battle?"


    "This is what the prince said. I absolutely didn''t mean it. Don''t say a few years, even twenty years later, the prince will still be a mature man. It''s natural to fight or something. It''s just, why should we hope to fight a war? It¡¯s always bad to fight. Besides, it¡¯s better for the two brothers to be friendly."


    Zhao Shu said, "The child is old, and I can''t help you."


    "That''s true." Yun Dai sighed, "What should I do, I have been born, and I can''t choke him to death in advance because he is worried that Xiao Er will rebel in the future."


    "You woman, talking is terrible."


    "Just talk. You take it seriously."


    "This king is too lazy to take your words seriously."


    "Really?" Yundai stood up, walked to him, bent over and approached him, "I wonder if anyone set fire to the palace because of someone else''s drunkenness?"


    Zhao Shu''s expression was slightly stiff, and he quickly returned to his natural state, took a drink from the hip flask, "I don''t know what you said."


    Yun Dai took the hip flask and said, "It''s already empty, pretentious."

 Chapter 2660： The prince still has such a rogue side

    Zhao Shu wasn''t embarrassed. He put his arms around his arms and said, "It''s late at night, don''t you go back to sleep?"


    "I should say this to the prince. The palace gate is locked, and the prince is afraid that he can''t get out."


    "My king grew up in the palace. Isn''t it afraid that I won''t have a place to stay? It''s you, if Yuan Jing knows that you are drinking here secretly, and talking to my king, I''m afraid you will be jealous and punishing you."


    "Since the prince knows, he is still not far from me, so I am embarrassed to drunk others'' wine. Then he said cool things."


    "Anyway, it is not the king who punishes him."


    "Hehe, the prince''s appearance of a dead daoist friend who is not dead and poor is really irritating." Yun Dai put down the hip flask, "the next war will be short of military expenses, don''t talk to me."


    "What you need, you still have to ask for it. Who told us the Queen of Zhou to make the most money."


    "I didn''t know that the prince still has such a rogue side."


    "There are so many things you don''t know."


    "..." Yundai realized that arguing with him is impossible to win or lose, so she returned to the previous topic, "If the prince is free, teach him more."


    "Little Er has his own Wenwu Master to teach, do you still need this king?"


    "When Yan''er was young, didn''t the prince teach it by hand? Can''t be too partial."


    "This king is happy to teach, but it is not the responsibility of this king to teach your children."


    "Okay, if Xiaoer is badly taught, he will compete with the prince for the throne in the future, and the person who is involved in the fight is the prince, not me."


    Zhao Shu smiled: "You will learn and sell now."


    "Really." Yun Dai said sternly, "It may also be that the prince and princesses are so good at teaching, which caused me not to pay much attention to the education of the second child. Now that I reacted, I always feel a bit late."


    Zhao Shu saw her being so serious, and said, "Little Er, this child is not bad. It''s a good thing that the boy is a little aggressive. Why are you so worried. The people who teach him are all chosen by Yuan Jing himself. Don''t you dare to be dedicated?"


    "It''s just too dedicated. Sometimes, I always feel that the emperor seems to have deliberately intensified Xiao Er''s combative heart. You said, is he training Yan''er for competitors?"


    "It''s not impossible." Zhao Shu actually agreed with her guess. "The prince was excellent in all aspects, but only one thing was that he lived too smoothly without any setbacks. There are more royal heirs, and there are more benefits, and fewer. The disadvantage of less. Look at the wolves, only the truly strong who fight together can rule the wolves."


    Yun Dai was silent.


    This statement does have a certain truth.


    Living too comfortably and losing the enterprising spirit is nothing for individuals. For an emperor and even a country, it is a terrible thing.


    As the emperor, Zhao Yuanjing had his own considerations and ideas, but for Yundai, it was difficult to watch her two sons become rivals.


    Zhao Shu said again, "Now that Xiao Ziliang is about to have a son, you don''t have to worry about this problem."


    "Yes, I hope this child can be born peacefully."


    Zhao Shu didn''t speak.


    Yun Dai returned to her original place, tightening her cloak, and enjoying the moon quietly.


    Zhao Shu only drank a pot of cool fruit wine. He didn''t feel sleepy. The palace gate was probably locked, so he didn''t think about leaving.


    After being quiet for a while, he said: "My king goes to the military plane to stay for one night, you should go back earlier."


    No response was received.


    He turned to look at Yun Dai and found that she was asleep leaning on the pillar with her eyes closed.

 Chapter 2661： Drank too much

    Zhao Shu stunned, sitting still, but looking at the night again.


    The scent of sweet-scented osmanthus floats on the tip of the nose, and the night breeze in early autumn is refreshing and cool.


    The flowers are fragrant and the moon is beautiful.


    The man fell asleep peacefully not far away.


    all is well.


    Zhao Shu closed his eyes. After a long time, he opened his eyes, stood up, walked to Yun Dai, and looked down at her sleeping face.


    She looked very peaceful when she fell asleep.


    Micro powder on cheeks.


    It makes people want to reach out and poke.


    Zhao Shu watched for a long time, and stretched out his finger¡ª¡ª


    When he was about to come into contact, he suddenly stopped, paused, and finally raised his hand, plucking a magnolia petal that fell between her temples.


    He pinched the white magnolia petals and placed them in front of his eyes for a moment.


    The look was startled.


    At this time, there were footsteps and voices coming from far away.


    Vaguely calling the empress empress.


    "The empress, the empress--" Tsing Yi came over with her cloak, wearing flowers and fluffy willows, and saw Yun Dai leaning against the porch, and hurriedly speeded up her pace.


    The branches and leaves swayed and rustled not far away.


    Tsing Yi glanced over there and felt as if he saw a figure, but the night was too dark to be true.


    She didn''t care. Seeing Yun Dai wrapped in a cloak, she breathed a sigh of relief, bent over and pushed Yun Dai gently, and whispered: "Manny, Empress Wake up soon. Why are you sleeping here?"


    Yun Dai opened her eyes, sleepy, and her voice was slightly muted: "Oh, Tsing Yi."


    "Why did the empress fall asleep here alone? It''s cold at night, what if she catches cold?" Tsing Yi saw a wine glass next to her, thinking that her empress has always restrained and didn''t touch alcohol easily, so she was drinking here alone tonight, presumably because of this. On the occasion of the Mid-Autumn Festival, I felt something in my heart.


    She helped Yun Dai to get up, and said with a smile: "The lady called the slave and maid to find it."


    Yun Dai stood up, shook her head, remembering the incident, turned her head and looked around.


    No trace of King Qin has been seen.


    Go away while you are asleep?


    Really...


    Yun Dai shook her head, feeling a little pain in her head.


    Although it is fruit wine, it will still come up after drinking too much.


    Tsing Yi smiled and said: "What are you looking for, but are there important things left here? The slave and maid look for it."


    "Ah, it doesn''t matter. I seem to have lost someone." Yun Dai shook her head, "Let''s go back to Fengyi Palace."


    Tsing Yi rebuked: "The lady wants to drink in the future, so she can''t drink it in Fengyi Palace. It''s a big cold here."


    "Long wordy. I''m not drunk again."


    "What if there is an accident?" Tsing Yi muttered. "When the slave and maid arrived just now, I saw movement in the bushes over there, and I don''t know if it was a fox or something."


    "fox?"


    Yun Dai was funny, holding Tsing Yi''s hand and walking towards Fengyi Palace, she couldn''t help but glance back.


    It seems that King Qin didn''t leave by himself, but saw Tsing Yi looking for him.


    Although it was stirred up and quiet, the wine was also drunk.


    But after chatting with King Qin, the heart that hurt Qiu and Sadyue became much lighter, and his mood improved.


    After returning to Fengyi Palace to remove her makeup and take a bath, she fell asleep in the bed and covered her head until she woke up three poles in the sun.


    Qi Xiao and Jin Shan came to greet them and waited alive for a long time.


    Jin Shan also complained for a long time.


    Yun Dai ignored them. After she got up, she slowly put on her clothes and lazily washed and combed her hair.


    After they were dressed neatly, they came to the outside room. After the two of them asked for peace, Baoxing sent a post saying that a few days later, it was a hundred days for Xiaomao, and invited the empress to participate.

 Chapter 2662： Startled

    Xiaomao is Jun Qingbai''s son, Junmao.


    Jun Qingbai went to Beijing to give birth to a baby after three months of pregnancy. Three months ago, he gave birth to a son safely, and it was almost a hundred days old.


    Qi Xiao heard this, and said with a smile: "The Jun family is planning to live in Kyoto? The concubine thought that the child was born, so they returned to Junshan."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Originally, I planned to go home after the full moon. But the child was too young after all, and she had a minor illness at the full moon. She was worried that the child was too young to bear the long journey. So she decided to pass it. I''ll leave in a hundred days."


    "That said, after a few days, they will go back."


    "Yes." Yun Dai looked down at the post, thinking in her heart what Hundred Day gift is suitable for her child.


    At this time the two princesses and the second prince came.


    They greeted their mother, and gathered around to act like a baby.


    Yun Dai rubbed her two daughters like dough balls, and smiled and asked the second prince: "Little Er, why didn''t you go to the Wenhua Hall to study today? Mister gave you a vacation?"


    Now the teacher who teaches the second grade is the scholar Mingjing of the University, the princes and princesses'' uncles.


    Xiao Er said: "The eldest uncle has something to do now, so he has assigned homework to the son, and he will pay it tomorrow."


    The child smiled and said: "Mother, we are planning to go to Beiqi Palace."


    "What are you going to do in the palace?"


    "At the feast yesterday, my younger uncle said that a black-grandson mare raised in his house gave birth to three foals. It is said to be very cute. We all have to go and see."


    Wusun horse is also a kind of famous horse. Although it is not as expensive as the lion, it is also a rare BMW.


    Jin Shan heard a strange saying: "Most horses only produce one foal at a time, but can they still produce three foals?"


    Qian''er smiled and said: "It''s just strange. We wanted to see it yesterday. Because it was too late, my uncle wants us to go again today."


    Under the influence of Yun Dai, several children are lovers of horses.


    What''s more, it was the happy event that the famous horse gave birth to three foals, so naturally, he wanted to join in the fun.


    Yun Dai asked, "Why didn''t you see your prince brother?"


    "My brother is also a court errand now, so he is no more leisurely than we are now." Qianer said, "We are in the early court now, we dare not disturb."


    Yun Dai nodded and asked Xiao Er: "Is Xiao Er going too?"


    The second prince nodded: "The eldest uncle is not free, and the children have just a long time to spare. Go to the younger uncle''s house to see it."


    Yun Dai exhorted: "You guys will come back when you go to see it, don''t mess around with Xiao Ziliang."


    A few shallow children responded and happily went in the carriage.


    In Fengyi Palace, Yundai heard Qi Xiao and Jinshan report some affairs in the palace, and met with the Gu brothers to discuss the integration of Beiqi Lu''s business.


    After the lap, she just sat down and breathed a sigh of relief, preparing to go to the storeroom to pick a gift for her son-in-law, when she saw Bao Xing rushing in with a solemn expression.


    It''s rare to see him like this, Yun Dai asked: "What happened?"


    An **** followed Bao Xing, and Yun Dai recognized that he was from the Northern Qi Palace.


    She was vaguely disturbed.


    Bao Xing said, "Niang, something has happened."


    Yun Dai''s heart jumped, and she said solemnly: "Say."


    "Princess Beiqi was shocked by the horse and fell."


    "What?" Yun Dai was taken aback, stood up, "How did you fall?"


    "I don''t know at the moment, but they have already asked Imperial Doctor Meng to pass."


    Yun Dai twisted her eyebrows, took two steps, and asked, "Okay, why did the Chu family approach the horse? Where are the princess and the second prince?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night

 Chapter 2663： Just know cry

    The **** Bao Xing had brought knelt on the ground, and tremblingly replied: "The princess was quite far away from the horse at the time, and she didn''t know what was going on with the horse, so she suddenly rushed out of the racecourse."


    Bao Xing said, "Is the empress asking you the princess and your second highness?"


    The **** stammered and trembled: "Hall, your princes are all safe and sound, and the servant... didn''t see it very clearly."


    Baoxing frowned.


    The **** sent by the Northern Qi Palace couldn¡¯t even answer a word, really...


    No wonder the king of Northern Qi was dismissed like that by his empress.


    Yundai also noticed that there were not a few capable people in the Northern Qi Palace, so she didn''t ask, and asked Baoxing, "Does the emperor know about it?"


    "When the minion came, someone was sent to deliver the message."


    "You will send someone to tell the emperor that I will go to the Northern Qi Palace to have a look." Yun Dai said, "After all, Qian''er and the others are still there. We have to figure out what is going on."


    Bao Xing responded, and hurriedly ordered someone to prepare a cart.


    When Yundai arrived, Xiao Ziliang was violently circled outside Chu''s house, yelling at the maid beside Chu''s wife from time to time.


    Qian''er toddler and Xiaoer, standing not far away.


    Seeing Yun Dai coming, they immediately gathered around.


    "Mother''s queen, mother''s queen." The toddler pulled the corner of her dress.


    Qian''er said softly, "My little aunt fell, and I saw it and she was bleeding. Just now Yu Yu and Si Yu both went in, and I don''t know what happened."


    Yun Dai nodded: "I already know, don''t be afraid. My little aunt is lucky, and nothing will happen."


    She looked at Xiao Er, and was about to speak, Xiao Ziliang had already rushed over, kneeled before her, crying and said: "Sister, I blame me, I promised sister to guard the princess, but... I see Xiao Er. They have fun riding horses, and they used to join in the fun for a while, and they failed to look at the princess...


    His face was full of tears, and it seemed that he was really afraid of heartache.


    Yun Dai stretched out his hand and got him up: "You just can''t hold back. Now Wanwan knows to cry if she doesn''t know what the situation is."


    "The princess shed a lot of blood, and the skirt is covered with..." Xiao Ziliang''s lips trembled, "Sister, you said...will she die? Child..."


    "Don''t think about it, scare yourself." Yundai interrupted him in a deep voice, "wait quietly!"


    Her quiet voice magically stabilized Xiao Ziliang''s emotions about to collapse.


    Although she was still trembling, she no longer cried and left violently. Stay quietly beside Yun Dai.


    After about a stick of incense, the door of Chu''s room opened.


    The old woman led Yu Yu and Si Huanian to come out.


    Xiao Ziliang was about to rush over subconsciously, but after looking at Yun Dai, he abruptly controlled himself and stood still.


    Two imperial doctors came over to salute Yun Dai.


    "The two adults are exempt," Yun Dai raised her hand, "let''s talk about the situation of Princess Bei Qi first."


    Yuyi Meng was the judge of the Taiyuan Hospital. He first said: "Hui Niangniang, Princess Beiqi has fallen and is at risk of miscarriage."


    Xiao Ziliang''s knees softened and he almost knelt down.


    Yun Dai glared at him.


    Xiao Ziliang was crying, but he didn''t really kneel down anyway.


    Yun Dai said: "Idiot, can''t you hear what Master Meng meant? Since there is a risk, it means that the situation is not so bad."


    "Huh?" Xiao Ziliang was stunned.


    Yuyu Meng said: "Niangniang is wise, Chen means that Chen and Master Si use acupuncture and moxibustion together, anyway, to temporarily save the fetus."

 Chapter 2664： Lie down

    Xiao Ziliang tremblingly asked, "Can you keep it after bleeding so much?"


    "It''s saved for the time being, but it''s hard to say in the future." The Royal Physician Meng looked solemn, "From now on until the day of delivery, the princess had better stay in bed and raise her baby instead of walking around easily."


    The infant said softly: "My aunt was only three months pregnant, and she couldn''t get out of bed until she gave birth. In other words, she had to stay in bed for half a year. This is too hard."


    "Your Royal Highness the second princess said that." Meng Yu sighed, "but there is no way. If we want to keep the child, we can only do this. From tomorrow on, Master Si and I will take turns to give the princess acupuncture and moxibustion. The princess tried to keep the baby on the day of delivery."


    Xiao Ziliang felt soft all over, muttering to himself: "Great, great..."


    Yundai ignored him and said to the two imperial doctors: "The two adults have worked hard."


    Yu Yu doctor Meng laughed and said, "This is all within the same divisions of the minister. The minister will go to discuss with Master Si about the prescription for pregnancy protection."


    "Go. Can I go see the princess now?"


    "Oh, it''s okay. You can go and don''t let Princess Bei Qi get out of bed."


    The two doctors went out to discuss the prescription.


    Yundai went to visit the Chu family.


    Chu was lying on the bed, his face was pale, but his expression was quiet.


    Seeing Yun Dai coming in, she tried to get up and salute.


    Yun Dai went over to hold her and smiled: "Did you not hear the imperial doctor''s instructions? From now on, you will stay in bed all the way. It''s just too hard for you."


    Chu smiled lightly: "As long as I can keep this child, I can do anything. Let alone just lie down."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "You don''t think it''s anything for a day or two. If you have to lie down for a long time, most people can''t bear it."


    "For the child, the concubine will hold it back."


    "I know you can do it. Be careful in the future, and send someone to the palace to tell me what you lack or need." Yun Dai smiled.


    Chu''s eyes are reddish: "The mother''s love for her concubine, the concubine is grateful. It is the concubine who is not sensible, and those who have the body go out to watch the fun. It should have been honestly in the house."


    "Don''t say that, pregnant women with normal body should go out and walk more. You are too dangerous this time, you can only work harder in the future."


    Chu nodded.


    Yun Dai comforted her for a while before she came out.


    Xiao Ziliang couldn''t wait to rush in, half squatting on the bedside, and the Chu family almost hugged their heads and cried.


    Yun Dai shook her head and walked out of the house.


    Qian''er and the baby came around: "Queen, how is my aunt?"


    "The spirit is okay. It''s just that the next six months will have to suffer. After all, it is still unknown whether the birth will be safe." Yun Dai glanced over the second prince.


    Since she came here, Xiao Er always looked calm as usual.


    It''s like... when she was accidentally injured by the assassin, he looked just as ignorant.


    Eight or nine-year-old children are just like that. Can they grow up?


    Yun Dai realized that she had neglected to discipline her in the past, which had caused the current consequences. Suddenly, her heart was a little angry, and her voice was a little cold: "Go back to the palace and talk about it."


    She was extremely angry, and several children were afraid to speak, and quietly followed her back to the palace.


    Back in the palace, Yundai first called Wei Jintai and asked him to go to the Northern Qi Palace to check the whole story and see if there was anything unusual.


    After Wei Jintai took the order, Yun Dai asked the two princesses to go back, leaving the second child alone, and said angrily: "Kneel down."

 Chapter 2665： The son is really wronged

    Xiao Er was stunned, and looked up at the mother empress, looking a little at a loss.


    Yun Dai felt relieved with the expression of the little child.


    She began to reflect on whether she was too harsh... Then she thought about the assassination, and today''s Beiqi Palace, she immediately put away her heart and said calmly, "Kneel down, didn''t you hear?"


    Xiao Er was a little at a loss, but didn''t dare to defy the mother, so she knelt down and asked softly: "The mother''s anger is calmed down, but the child minister doesn''t know where to annoy the mother?"


    Yun Dai calmly said: "What did you do, dare you to ask me?"


    "The queen calmed down, but the child minister didn''t know it."


    "What did you do in the Northern Qi Palace today?"


    "My son and my sisters went to see Wusun Maju, and then played in my younger uncle''s horse farm." Xiaoer answered honestly.


    "Why would Ma be frightened and rush towards Princess Bei Qi?"


    "Erchen doesn''t know." After the Xiaoer answered, feeling something was wrong, she couldn''t help asking, "Is it possible that the empress suspected that the younger aunt had something wrong, and that the child did it?"


    "It''s not you, who else?"


    "Mother..." Xiao Er''s expression was a little hurt, "Why does the mother suspect that she is a child minister? How can the child minister do such a thing? The child minister will never hurt his aunt."


    "Dare to quibble!" Yun Dai glared at him, "How old are you? You can lie like this. In the past few years, I thought you were as good as your brothers and sisters and neglected to discipline you, which actually harmed you."


    "Mother, the son is really wronged!"


    "Why did that horse rush towards Princess Bei Qi when you were there?"


    "Why don''t you understand that the mother and queen are so smart? The son is the victim, so why choose when you are on the court? Isn''t it a vain suspicion? Besides, the people on the racecourse were not the only son."


    Yun Dai said, "Do you want to say that your sisters did it?"


    "No, my sisters won''t do this kind of thing." Xiao Er lowered his head and clenched his fists. "But the child minister would not do this kind of thing either. Isn''t the mother unwilling to trust the child minister?"


    Looking at his expression like this, Yun Dai sighed, sat in the chair, reached out to touch Xiao Er''s head, and said softly: "You were born to me, so I would naturally believe in you, but this matter is of great importance. Xiao Ziliang is the king of Northern Qi. Although he has no real power, he is very important in the hearts of the people of Northern Qi. The people of Northern Qi are all concerned about the matter of the son of Beiqi. If the child of the princess of Beiqi is gone in our Kyoto, think about it, what will Beiqi think? ?"


    Xiao Er''s mouth squashed, and he forcibly resisted crying: "But, it really wasn''t made by your elders. My uncle loves your elders, how could your elders harm them."


    "What about the last assassination of Si Huanian?"


    "That was done by Elder Xu, Erchen..." Xiao Er slowly lowered his head, "Erchen can''t stop him, and Xu Ge promised Erchen that he would not want to think of Huanian''s life. I just didn''t expect to accidentally hurt him. The mother, the son, has always felt guilty."


    Yun Dai frowned and looked at him for a while.


    This little child, with such a secret hidden in his heart, can still speak and eat calmly in front of her every day.


    Is this a natural scheming deep?


    Yun Dai didn''t want to doubt her child, but all the signs showed that this little son was not as mellow as his brothers and sisters.


    How can one expect every child to be the same.


    Yun Dai thought of Zhao Yuanjing in the past, and it seemed to be the same.

 Chapter 2666： My son swears

    But Xiao Er looked so wronged, and Yun Dai worried that she had really wronged him.


    If such a small child suffers a psychological injury, how can he make up for it?


    Yun Dai tried her best to slow down her tone, and wanted to talk to Xiao Er.


    "Little Er, last time I asked you if you really want to be King of Northern Qi, you didn''t answer me. Now, can you tell the mother and queen?"


    "Tell my mother, can the queen do it for me?" Xiao Er raised his face and looked at Yun Dai, with round and bright eyes with a little doubt.


    Yun Dai suffocated slightly, touched his head, and said with a smile: "Let''s talk about it first."


    Xiao Er shook his head: "I don''t have to be the king of Northern Qi."


    "In that case, why acquiesce to Xu Ge''s behavior? You also said that your uncle loves you very much and you shouldn''t hurt them."


    "Mother, my son really didn''t hurt my aunt!"


    "Okay, just assume you don''t have one."


    "Really not, Erchen swears." Xiao Er was aggrieved. "Everyone said that Erchen must go to Beiqi to become the king of Beiqi. Now my aunt is pregnant, and the things that belonged to me are gone. Xu Ge old Supporting Erchen, he is the master of Erchen, Erchen can''t stop him, and he doesn''t want to stop him. But today''s things really have nothing to do with Erchen."


    Yun Dai said, "Little Er, the position of King Bei Qi does not belong to you. Do you know your uncle?"


    Xiao Er nodded: "Erchen knows that the former prince of Bei Qi, Xiao Ziye. He is the only brother admitted by the queen."


    Speaking of which, Yun Dai has many brothers, but she has never admitted to the Gu brothers, let alone Xiao Ziliang.


    Although the children called uncles equally, in Yundai''s mind, apart from the two cousins ??of the Hou Mansion, the only elder brother she admitted in her heart was Xiao Ziye.


    "The queen promised your uncle to protect Bei Qi. So Bei Qi should be surnamed Xiao."


    "Then, where''s the throne?" Xiao Er asked suddenly.


    Yun Dai''s heart shook slightly, "Little Er, you..."


    Xiao Er bowed his head: "Erchen is also the son of the emperor''s father. If his elder brother can be the emperor, does his son have the qualifications too?"


    Yun Dai squeezed his face: "I am in a very young grade, so ambitious. Do you know what it means to come first, come first? Since your brother was born earlier than you, he is more qualified than you. Besides, what is so good about being an emperor? It depends on how your father is. Hard work, where is the joy of those princes."


    "But, Mr. Xu said, we must fight for what we should fight for."


    "Don''t listen to the instigation of that old thing!"


    Yun Dai was so angry.


    Old Xu Ge, an old man who teaches and teaches, dares to take private goods and instigate Xiaoer to fight for the throne.


    Shouldn''t it be time to clean up these old guys in North Korea who are leaning and selling old?


    A cold light flashed in Yun Dai''s eyes.


    At this time, Bao Xing said outside: "The servant pleases the emperor."


    Zhao Yuanjing is here.


    He only went down to court, and he hurried over when he heard that the queen had left the second prince alone.


    At first glance, Xiao Er was kneeling.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "Why don''t you give me a cushion? My knee should be broken."


    Yun Dai glared at him, and said in a **** voice: "It''s okay if it''s broken, save trouble."


    "What kind of angry words are you talking about. Kneeling down the child, is it not yourself that feels distressed?" Zhao Yuanjing knew that she was really angry this time.


    However, Xiao Er didn''t dare to get up.


    He knew that the queen mother hadn''t calmed down yet.


    Zhao Yuanjing stretched out his hand to stop Yun Dai''s shoulders: "Are you really angry with your child? Xiao Er is still young, just teach it well."

 Chapter 2667： Be serious!

    Yun Dai said angrily: "Don''t just spoil them, Yan''er is fine. If you get used to this child, it will be over in the future! Do you know what he said and did!"


    "What he can say is nothing but childish words. Why take it seriously."


    Zhao Yuanjing made an understatement and didn''t care at all.


    Yun Dai felt uncomfortable.


    She always felt that Zhao Yuanjing was intentionally indulging her second child.


    With Zhao Yuanjing''s temperament, he would not be too fond of boys at all.


    Over the years, he has always been strict with Yan''er, but lightly exposed Xiao Er''s fault.


    The difference is too obvious.


    Yun Dai stood up and said, "I don''t want to mention the past. But today, the Beiqi Palace must be investigated. If the second one did it, I will never take it lightly."


    She lifted her foot away.


    Zhao Yuanjing hurriedly held her: "You let the child get up first. If you don''t speak, he won''t dare to get up."


    "Tell him to kneel!"


    After Yundai said sharply, she threw away Zhao Yuanjing''s hand and walked out of the house quickly.


    Xiao Er lowered his head.


    Zhao Yuanjing went out and saw Yun Dai sitting on the stone table next to the bamboo forest with a dazed expression.


    He walked over and said softly, "Isn''t it okay for Princess Beiqi? Look at you making such a big fire. I dare to shake my face with me."


    "Zhao Yuanjing, let me talk to you. Sit down." Yun Dai said calmly.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and sat down: "Okay, what are you going to talk about. I will be with you today."


    "Seriously!" Yun Dai patted the table.


    "Does your hand hurt?"


    "...Somewhat."


    "The stone table, does it hurt?" Zhao Yuanjing took her hand over, held it in her palm and rubbed it, "I will blow it for you."


    Yun Dai naturally stretched out her hand, and when she saw his smiley eyes, she immediately reacted, hurriedly retracted her hand and glared at him: "Zhao Yuanjing, isn''t Xiao Er your son?"


    "I have to ask you."


    "You bastard." Yun Dai cursed, but she didn''t feel angry, knowing that he deliberately teased herself.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said: "Okay, don''t get angry. It''s just a little accident. Why are you so angry. Xiao Er is just a child, how can he really hurt his aunt?"


    "Things about Sihuanian..."


    "Si Huanian, after all, is just an imperial physician. Yu Xiaoer is an outsider."


    "You are also ridiculous."


    There are too many slots, Yun Dai is too lazy to say.


    Anyway, she has asked someone to investigate, there must be a truth.


    "Do you know what Xiaoer told me just now?"


    "what?"


    "He said, since my elder brother is qualified to inherit the throne, he is also the father''s son, and he also has the qualifications." Yun Dai held down Zhao Yuanjing''s hand, "Do you know what he meant by this?"


    "Xiao Er also wants to be the prince and the emperor."


    "How can you say it so lightly?" Yun Dai grabbed his hand, "I said at the beginning, I was most afraid of brothers fighting, how is it good now?"


    "Xiao Er just tells his true thoughts, thinking, and fighting with the truth are two different things."


    "If you think about it, it''s possible to do it."


    "Dai''er, don''t you be too naive." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "As a prince, one step away from the throne, how can he really have no ideas at all? These princes since ancient times, which one does not have?"


    Yun Dai was silent.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "Isn''t it enough that Xiaoer is willing to say his true thoughts to show that he is open?"


    "Strong words are unreasonable." Yun Dai hummed, "If it weren''t for Mr. Xu Ge, who you sent, and instilled those ideas into him, how could he be a child with so much utilitarianism."

 Chapter 2668： It hurts

    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Dai''er, there are some things that you don''t understand."


    "What I don''t understand is nothing more than your careful thinking." Yun Dai was unhappy, "You see that Yan''er''s life is too smooth, you want to train him a competitor? You are careful to play with fire and burn yourself.


    "How do you say it?"


    "What you do makes people uncomfortable." Yun Dai was full of anger, "Could it be that Yan''er is the only one in your eyes that is your own son, isn''t Xiao Er? You want to push him to a place as far away as Beiqi. If Xiao Er is wrong, After taking control of Beiqi, what should we do to deal with Da Zhou in turn?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said unhurriedly, "According to you, wouldn''t Xiao Ziliang''s son have a strange heart?"


    "I look at the present!"


    "The queen can look at the present, but I want to look at the future."


    "I really don''t understand, what exactly are you going to do."


    Zhao Yuanjing held Yundai''s hand and said softly, "I want the children to grow up as soon as possible. I don''t want the prince to become a caged bird. I don¡¯t want to make progress and have no sense of crisis. Be a prince, be an emperor, and be in charge of a big country. , Has never been an easy thing. In the future, every step he takes will be a **** storm. Once he makes a mistake, it will be an abyss that will never be restored."


    "The child''s growth has to be done step by step, how can you pull out the seedlings and encourage them? You will crush Yan''er and abolish the second class!"


    "They are not ordinary people, they are princes, they are princes. If you can''t bear even this little pressure, what qualifications do you have to be the lord of the nations?" Zhao Yuanjing''s expression became serious, "Yan''er and Xiaoer are both my own sons. My expectations for them are the same. If Yan''er is incompetent and can''t beat Xiao Er, it means that he doesn''t have the ability to be the emperor. Xiao Er is in the upper rank, why not?"


    Yun Dai was stunned by these words.


    It turns out that Zhao Yuanjing didn''t want Yan''er to be the emperor?


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her expression and couldn''t help softening her expression. He smiled and said, "Look at you...it''s so painful. I have only two sons in total, and treat them equally. But after all, the prince is only one. So... I sometimes think that if Xiao Er is the king of Northern Qi and each is king, there is nothing wrong with it."


    Yun Dai breathed out gently: "You are stupid, why the two countries that have finally been unified are split."


    "I remember the Queen said a word, the world is going to be together for a long time, and for a long time to be divided."


    "..." Yun Dai was indisputable.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "I can''t predict exactly what the future will be like. What I can do now is to let them grow up and have their own abilities and powers earlier, so as not to..."


    "These things come step by step, why are you so anxious?"


    "I can''t help but worry."


    He stared at Yun Dai with black eyes like stones.


    Yun Dai was startled.


    Is he... worried about his body?


    However, after Sihua came here, he was much better.


    Optimistically, there are at least ten to twenty years left.


    Why are you so anxious to train Yan''er and Xiaoer?


    If this goes on, it is difficult to say whether the brothers will become rivals.


    Yun Dai was a little worried and sighed silently.


    Zhao Yuanjing seemed to have heard it, and said softly, "Dai''er, don''t worry. I know how many children will be arranged."


    Yun Dai said: "Even if your original intention is good, the child is not a toy. Wherever you say you put it, he will stay there honestly. He is a human being, with his own emotions and his own thoughts. "

 Chapter 2669： Concubine

    "I know. I will also love my children, but... since they were born in the royal family, they are destined not to be like ordinary people. You don''t want to see that in the future we will not be there. They are not capable, strong enough, and not cruel enough. , And the dregs eaten by those people are not left?"


    "Yan''er is very capable, and Xiao Er will be a good child. Really, I gave birth to my own child, I know. You don''t force the two brothers to stand on opposite sides. Why can''t the brothers be together, and the profit is cut off?"


    "Dai''er, the royal family is not an ordinary person." Zhao Yuanjing sighed, "Sometimes I am really helpless to you, I can''t do anything with you."


    "I don''t want to watch Xiao Er become a cruel and vicious person."


    "Do you really think that the second child did this thing today?"


    "I do not know."


    "Since you don''t believe it, then wait for the truth." Zhao Yuanjing glanced at the place where Xiao Er was kneeling, "I promise you, if it is really done by Xiao Er, I will admit that I failed to teach. Things about children in the future. , I listen to you."


    "Really?"


    "When did I lie to you."


    "Okay, it''s settled." Yun Dai said immediately, "I have called Artai to investigate, and I believe there will be results soon."


    "The second..."


    "Before the matter is unknown, continue to kneel." Yun Dai said coldly.


    Sometimes, Zhao Yuanjing didn''t dare to provoke her, not to mention that she did have reasons to be angry when it came to raising her second child.


    It has to be.


    Zhao Yuanjing deliberately ordered someone to select two old gods from six doors to investigate this matter in the Northern Qi Palace.


    The old hunter is quick to get out of the horse, one is the best.


    In the evening, Wei Jintai came back.


    "How is it?" Yun Dai asked.


    Although her voice was steady, her slight clenched fingers revealed her care and tension.


    Wei Jintai knelt to give salutes, stood up and said: "Going back to the queen, the incident that the princess of Beiqi was shocked by the horse was done by a concubine in the palace of Beiqi."


    "is it?"


    Yun Dai''s heart suddenly loosened, and then she asked again, "Which concubine? Who is instructed by someone, do you understand?"


    "That concubine is called Aruna."


    "Aruna, this name... isn''t it from Beiqi?"


    "Niangniang is wise, this concubine was originally from Tubo, and her family who did business in her childhood lived in Northern Qi. Two years ago, she was met by the Prince of Northern Qi on the street. She was taken back to the palace because of her gorgeous appearance."


    "This color embryo!"


    Yun Dai cursed, "Go on."


    "Yes." Wei Jintai didn''t care about her rude scolding.


    He has not been with the empress for a short time, and he understands her temperament very well.


    Laughing and cursing all come from temperament.


    But when it is serious, it is also convincing.


    He said: "Aruna recognized it herself. She learned from the drunk King Beiqi yesterday that the prince and princess in the palace would go to the palace racecourse, so she moved one of the horses in advance."


    "What about the motive? Can someone instigate it?"


    "Humble job asked, she said that no one instructed, the reason for doing so was entirely out of jealousy."


    "Since this woman dared to murder the princess, can she believe what she said? Let Chen Xiaosan give her some tricks. There is no mouth that Chen Xiaosan can''t open."


    "This... I''m afraid it won''t work."


    "Huh?" Yun Dai looked at him, "what''s the matter?"


    Wei Jintai bowed her head: "Aruna is pregnant."


    "Pregnant? Are you sure?" Yun Dai was a little surprised.


    "Yes, the humble post asked Royal Doctor Meng to help her pulse, and she was indeed pregnant. For more than a month. Therefore, the humble post didn''t dare to be sentenced easily."

 Chapter 2670： Give a bowl of medicine

    Yundai couldn''t help but feel happy when she heard it: "Is Si Huanian so good?"


    There have been many women around Xiao Ziliang over the years, and none of them are pregnant.


    After only a few months of treatment, good news came one after another.


    I have to say that Sihuanian has a few moments.


    Wei Jintai smiled and said: "Nowadays, Si Yuyi is very famous. There are even folk legends that he can control the birth of boys and girls."


    "Isn''t this a living Guanyin?" Yun Dai laughed more and more.


    After laughing, she said, "Even if Aruna is pregnant, she cannot offset her sin."


    "The humble post has ordered someone to guard her in the palace, and how to send her down, waiting for the queen empress to make an order."


    Yun Dai glanced behind him and said, "It''s weird, Xiao Ziliang''s little scumbag didn''t come back with you crying and crying to spare Aruna? Does he still not know that Aruna is pregnant?"


    "understood."


    "How did he say?"


    "At that time, the prince of Beiqi was really surprised and a little bit happy. But he never pleaded with Aruna, and went to the room of the prince of Beiqi with a calm face, saying that everything was left by the empress."


    Yundai nodded: "He still has some conscience. Artest¡ª¡ª"


    "Humble job."


    "Hmm..." Yun Dai seemed to want to say something, but became silent again.


    Wei Jintai waited quietly.


    After a while, Yundai returned to her senses and smiled: "Suddenly thought of something else. Did that Aruna know she was pregnant before doing this?"


    Wei Jintai nodded: "I know. At that time, the humble servant wanted to use torture to interrogate her, but she was afraid to shout out."


    "Since she''s also pregnant, she won''t be able to raise her well, what will she do to harm the princess?"


    "According to her, it was for her own child. The princess became pregnant first and was the wife. If she gave birth to a boy, she would be the eldest son and must be made the eldest son. Aruna said she did it for her own sake. Child intends."


    "She is confident." Yun Dai chuckled. "Could it be that she is holding her own heart and will not care about unborn children? In the past, Xiao Ziliang could not have children. This group of women is considered safe, once they have children. , The battle will come."


    Wei Jintai said: "Manny, it''s better to put this woman in prison. As for the child in her belly, he will be born as a child of a sin slave. Or give a bowl of medicine."


    "I can''t do this kind of thing." Yundai shook her head, "I like to be wronged and indebted. I am still worried about damaging the yin and virtue when pouring medicine pendants on women."


    After thinking about it, she said, "Aruna refused to speak, and it may not be impossible to find out. You go to the head-catcher at the six doors, and then check again. You have contacted Aruna¡¯s whereabouts during this period of time. Who are there, are there any unusual exchanges of money or other aspects."


    "Humble duty to comply with the decree."


    "Go." Yun Dai thought for a while, and then said, "Baoxing, you send someone to the Beiqi Palace and send some ginseng to the Chu family. Then bring Concubine Lan Fang to see me."


    Concubine Lan Side, that is, Lan Jiaojiao, the girl who grew up with Xiao Ziliang in Goulan Washe.


    Last time Yundai promised her that as long as the princess was pregnant, she would be named a side concubine.


    Yundai''s words counted, Jiaojiao became the prince''s concubine.


    Regardless of Dazhou or Northern Qi, it is the first one.


    Because of this, Jiaojiao can be regarded as desperate to the empress, better than Xiao Ziliang.


    As soon as the empress''s words arrived, Lan Jiao came sloppily.

 Chapter 2671： Niangniang can really boast

    As the name suggests, Lan Jiao is charming and soft, with a slightly slim figure, but not fat, on the contrary, she has a sense of richness and wealth.


    In the past few years, I have been around Xiao Ziliang, and I have been raising well.


    She came to Yun Dai and leaned down on her knees, with a string of pearl necklaces hanging from Xue Bai''s neck, and the master made a pleasant sound when she collided.


    "Jiaojiao, get up." Yun Dai raised her hand, "Sit down."


    Lan Jiaojiao stood up and said with a smile: "The concubine has only recently learned a massage technique. The empress sits and squeezes the concubine for you to see what do you think."


    With that said, she walked behind Yun Dai and held Yun Dai''s head with her soft and cool hands, massaging her forehead, neck and shoulders.


    Yundai often lowered her head to read the book, her shoulders and neck were still sore.


    Lan Jiaojiao''s fingers are soft and with moderate strength. She kneads and knocks to the advantage without any haste. Every inch of sore muscles slowly relaxes.


    Yun Dai was very comfortable, and said with a smile: "Don''t say anything else, no one can compare Jiaojiao''s massage with this hand."


    Lan Jiaojiao smiled and said, "It''s fine if the empress likes her. From now on, my concubine will often go to the palace to serve her."


    "That''s not necessary, you are Xiao Ziliang''s concubine after all."


    "In the eyes of my concubine, serving the empress is more important than anything."


    "Tighter than having a baby?"


    "This..." Lan Jiaojiao didn''t expect that she suddenly said this, and smiled, "These are two different things. Now the princess and Aruna in the mansion are pregnant, and the prince is not afraid of having no heirs in the future."


    Yun Dai closed her eyes and asked, "Why don''t you want to have children of your own?"


    Lan Jiaojiao said: "Why don''t you think about it. It''s just...the concubine doesn''t have this blessing."


    "how?"


    "Since the princess was pregnant, the prince went to the rest of the concubine''s room. But speaking of it, the concubine followed the prince for a long time. Although there were frequent quarrels, the affection was deeper than the others. The prince went to the concubine''s room. The number of times is more than that of others. But the concubine has never been pregnant. Maybe it is because the concubine is too old to be pregnant."


    She was a little sad.


    Yun Dai opened her eyes and looked at her: "Speaking of which, I don''t know how old you are. Are you the same as Xiao Ziye?"


    Lan Jiaojiao smiled and said: "Thank you for the compliment, Niang Niang, but the concubine is bigger than the prince. Well, two years older than the Niang Niang will be 30 next year."


    Yun Dai was surprised: "I can''t see it."


    Lan Jiao smiled charmingly: "Niangniang is really good at praise. Niangniang doesn''t look like it."


    Yun Dai smiled and said nothing.


    Lan Jiaojiao said: "Really, the empress doesn''t look like a person in her early 30s at all. She looks like a little girl no matter what. She doesn''t know, many ladies secretly discuss how the empress does maintenance. Why look so young? It seems that nothing has changed for so many years."


    "Ah, maintenance or something... Less sun exposure, your skin will age slowly."


    Yun Dai said something casually, then closed her eyes again and enjoyed a gentle finger massage.


    Although she didn''t care much about it, in fact, she realized it herself.


    She is about the same age as Qi Xiao and Jin Shan. In the past few years, we have been together and they have seen some changes, but she does not seem to have changed much.


    Is it because she came from another world, so the old one is slower?


    Yun Dai raised her hand to touch her face, and then smiled at the thought.


    Before she knew it, she was assimilated by the people here.

 Chapter 2672： Got started

    You are only in your twenties, so you can grow old.


    She felt that the reason why she looked small was because of her mentality.


    Lan Jiaojiao asked softly: "Does the empress think this is powerful?"


    "Just right." Yun Dai said, "Jiaojiao, do you know what happened in your palace today?"


    Lan Jiaojiao knew that this was the reason why the empress called herself to come today, so she hurriedly said with a serious face: "I blame the concubine, she was not with the princess at the time."


    "What do you think of Ajuna?"


    "Aruna, she is originally from Tubo, she looks different from ours. She is also high-tempered and can''t fit with us. Because of her beauty, the prince still likes her. She also has a good life. Did the princess just be pregnant? How long did she get pregnant, too. I just don¡¯t know why lard bewildered and did such a thing."


    Yun Dai said: "So, she usually stays in the palace and doesn''t interact with outsiders?"


    "It''s rare." Lan Jiaojiao said, "She is noble, and relies on the prince to pet her. I hate her and don''t like to pay attention to her. I don''t know what she does all day."


    Yun Dai said: "Originally, she was going to prison for murdering the princess, but because she was pregnant, she was temporarily kept in the palace for childbirth. Jiaojiao, this palace will give you a task. Watch her carefully until she gives birth safely. Get the child."


    Lan Jiaojiao said immediately: "Don''t worry, the concubine must look at her. Actually, the empress did not say, the concubine had this plan, and she hadn''t noticed her before. Now that she is like this, naturally she can''t let it go. And the kids are bad."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Xiao Ziliang always said that you are vain and a bad woman. I think you are pretty good."


    "The concubine really loves money and wants to live a good life." Lan Jiaojiao smiled calmly, "The concubine came out of that kind of place, it''s really... alas."


    She smiled and sighed.


    But it makes people feel helpless.


    Yun Dai said: "You look at Aruna, after she gives birth, I will ask someone to take her to the inner prison."


    "Huh?" Lan Jiaojiao was surprised.


    "Does she still expect to stay in the palace when she does this kind of thing?"


    "That''s right..." Lan Jiaojiao smiled, "I thought before my concubine came, whether the empress will look at the child and spare Aruna."


    "Xiao Ziliang is a pornographic embryo, and your princess is a weak bodhisattva. Keeping people like Aruna in the mansion is not to blame."


    "What the mother said is."


    "My palace is thinking about..."


    Before Yundai finished speaking, Tsing Yi walked outside the curtain and said softly: "Niang Niang, Qi Zhaoyi and Jin Jieyu are here."


    As soon as they finished speaking, Qi Xiao and Jin Shan both shook their fans and walked in staggeringly. They exchanged glances when they saw Lan Jiaojiao massaging her empress.


    "The concubine greets the empress." They leaned over to salute.


    "Why are you here at this time?" Yun Dai asked.


    "The night is short, I dare not take a nap. Otherwise, I can''t sleep at night." Jin Shan looked at Lan Jiaojiao, "Isn''t this the concubine of Beiqi Palace?"


    Lan Jiaojiao curtsy and salutes.


    Jin Shan curled her lips and said in a low voice: "How dare she wait in front of her mother... and she''s getting started, hum."


    "What are you talking about." Qi Xiao pulled her sleeve and shook her head.


    Jin Shan''s voice is not too small, Yun Dai heard it, and Lan Jiaojiao must have heard it too.


    But she looked like this, as if she hadn''t heard her, and seriously massaged Yun Dai.


    Qi Xiao said with a smile: "Speaking of which, I have also recently learned a method of massaging the scalp. If I insist on massaging, it will make my hair darker and brighter. Madam, I will give you a try."

 Chapter 2673： Dont be like this

    Jin Shan immediately said: "My concubine has also learned foot massage..."


    The two of them approached as they talked, one rolled up his sleeves, and the other squatted down to try to get rid of Yundai''s shoes.


    Yun Dai: "..."


    She bounced off Jin Shan: "Go aside."


    Qi Xiao has already squeezed Lan Jiaojiao away, "Manny, your concubine will untie your bun..."


    "Qi Xiao, you dare to touch my hair and try." Yun Dai was angry, "You two go out, what should you do, don''t bother me here."


    Jin Shan got up: "The concubine is here to speak with the empress."


    "The concubine body is also..."


    "What is it? Get out." Yun Dai sat up straight, "I have something to say to Jiaojiao, you two have to make a fuss, or ask the princess to tell you something."


    Jin Shan and Qi Xiao knew her temperament, and if they kept on, they would really get angry.


    The two of them left angrily.


    Before leaving, she deliberately glanced at Lan Jiaojiao.


    Lan Jiaojiao pursed her lips and smiled: "The two empresses seem to be hostile to the concubine."


    "Don''t bother them."


    Yun Dai stood up, turned her neck, and she felt that her shoulders and neck were much lighter.


    Lan Jiaojiao smiled and said: "The concubine will teach the Tsing Yi girl later, if the concubine is unable to enter the palace to serve, it is the same to ask the Tsing Yi girl to give her a massage."


    "It''s good, but let''s finish it first."


    Yundai thought for a while, "After Aruna gives birth to a child, I will put her in prison. As for the child she gave birth, I will raise it for you."


    Lan Jiaojiao was stunned: "Aruna''s child...here, raise her concubine?"


    "You heard me right."


    "This..." Lan Jiaojiao was shocked, "Can this work?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "What''s wrong?"


    "But, the concubine is just a concubine..."


    "No, you are Xiao Ziliang''s side concubine."


    "But even so... my concubine was born humble."


    "My palace does not look at the past, only the present." Yun Dai said, "It was originally the princess who had this qualification. But you have seen the princess''s situation. You are not good enough, and you have no energy to take care of two children. You are Concubine, raising Aruna¡¯s child is yours."


    The big surprise from the sky made Lan Jiaojiao slow down.


    Yun Dai said, "Go back and think about it. If you don''t want to, this palace won''t force it."


    Lan Jiaojiao faintly left.


    Yun Dai slowly exhaled.


    Bao Xing came in and said in a low voice, "Manny, the second majesty is still kneeling, and lunch is useless. Your majesty is still young and will not be able to hold it. The emperor has sent someone to ask several times."


    "I know."


    "This time the empress has wronged the second highness."


    "Really? The facts are, but I don''t know yet."


    Yun Dai was silent for a moment, and said, "I''ll go take a look."


    She went to the West Side Hall.


    Xiao Er also knelt on the ground, throwing a mat indiscriminately beside him.


    Bao Xing said softly: "The princesses feel sorry for the second prince. They brought the cushion, and the second prince doesn''t want it."


    "Who does this stubbornness follow?"


    Yun Dai shook her head and walked in, "Little Er."


    Xiao Er lowered his head, clenched his fists, heard the voice of the mother''s queen, raised the back of his hand and wiped his eyes.


    Yun Dai felt a little distressed, squatted in front of him, smiled and said, "Is wronged?"


    Xiao Er squatted her mouth and said nothing.


    "Get up."


    "..." Xiao Er didn''t say a word and didn''t get up.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Then the mother hugged you up?"


    She gestured and stretched out her hands to embrace.


    The second struggling, flushed and said: "My sons and ministers are all grown up, don''t be like this for the queen!"


    He stood up, but his legs were numb.


    Yundella gave him a chair to sit on.


    The soreness of blood returning made Xiao Er couldn''t help grinning.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "People say you follow me, but I don''t have the temperament that you suffer."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Good night, get up early and eat rice dumplings!

 Chapter 2668： Does the mother really believe in her son?

    Xiao Er''s eyes are red, and he seems to have cried several times.


    He refused to make a joke, so he hung his head.


    But the words of the mother made him raise his head.


    He said: "The queen has wronged her children."


    Yun Dai didn''t speak, squatted in front of him, and rolled up his trouser legs.


    The knees are already blue and purple.


    She reached out and touched, and said, "Since you think you have been wronged, why do you insist on being punished? Why don''t you use the cushions your sisters brought? Besides, I didn''t ask anyone to look at you, so you don''t kneel. Who can take you."


    Xiao Er said: "The queen mother ordered the son to kneel, and the son to kneel. The right and wrong are clear."


    Yun Dai pressed his head and said with a smile: "People are big and small."


    "Queen!"


    "I know, it won''t be like this in the future." Yun Dai is used to making intimate behaviors with children, but often ignores the precocious children here, especially the children in the palace.


    Teenagers who are less than ten years old are no longer allowed to hug and touch their heads at every turn.


    The soft, small, babbling baby seemed to grow up in a blink of an eye.


    Can no longer hold that group of gentle little people in his arms.


    Yun Dai felt a touch of loss in her heart.


    Even if Yan''er was already this old, Yun Dai sometimes touched his cheek and hugged him. Although he was embarrassed, he never showed resistance.


    Xiao Er often bluntly refused.


    Xiao Er''s temperament is completely different from Yan''er.


    Yun Dai asked Tsing Yi to get a swelling and pain relief ointment, and asked a little **** to apply it to him.


    After handling the knee injury, Yun Dai said with a serious face: "Your father has ordered someone to investigate in the Royal Palace of the Northern Qi Dynasty, and the one who tried to deal with the horse is Aruna, the concubine of the Royal Palace of the Northern Qi Dynasty. The queen asked you, you Do you know Aruna?"


    Xiao Er shook his head: "I don''t know the son."


    Yun Dai looked at him for a long time and nodded: "Okay."


    Seeing that she didn''t say anything else, Xiao Er couldn''t help but look up at her.


    Yun Dai stood up, ordered someone to send him back, and told him not to practice martial arts horse riding for these two days, and wait until her knees are completely healed.


    Xiao Er couldn''t help asking: "Does the queen really believe in the children?"


    "Just now you said that the queen mother ordered you to kneel, so you would kneel. The queen is the same as you, if you say you don''t, the queen believes you don''t."


    "...Thank you for the trust of the mother, the son-chen resigned."


    After the second salute, he limped out with the hand of the eunuch.


    Yun Dai looked at his back with a complicated expression.


    During dinner, Zhao Yuanjing asked about this in detail.


    He said: "This matter was investigated. After Aruna discovered that she was pregnant, she wanted to harm the princess''s child and make her child the eldest son of the Northern Qi prince for the future of the child in her stomach. This matter has nothing to do with Xiao Er. The queen did wrong Xiao Er."


    "I will find out."


    "That''s how the queen wants to prove her son''s guilt?"


    "I..." Yun Dai put down her chopsticks, "I just want to know the truth."


    "The truth, I have ordered someone to investigate. It is Aruna who is jealous for her own children."


    "I heard from Concubine Lan Bian that this Aruna was originally from Tubo, because her appearance was different from others, and her temperament was withdrawn, she seldom interacted with people, and didn''t leave the house. The emperor, such a woman, what can she do? With this, where did she get the things that scared the horses?"


    Zhao Yuanjing frowned: "Dai''er, this is your guess. You can''t think that all the wrong things are done by him just because Xiaoer did something wrong. This is not fair."

 Chapter 2669： parting

    Yun Dai replied: "When did I think he did the wrong thing? Is the emperor afraid that I will find out the truth? If I am wrong, I will apologize to Xiao Er. But right is right and wrong is wrong. I After eating, leave."


    She stood up and turned to leave.


    Zhao Yuanjing frowned.


    ...


    Two days later, the son of Qingbai Baili.


    Yun Dai personally picked a set of small longevity locks and small bracelets made of pure gold.


    Jun Qingbai looked at what he liked and said, "The style in the palace is different from the outside, it''s really exquisite."


    Li Yanqiu hugged the pink milk baby, and said with a smile: "This is too expensive."


    "Come on, I''ll put it on the little lady." Yun Dai put the small bracelet on the child''s wrist, and the little child looked at Yun Dai with a grin, as if smiling.


    Yun Dai''s heart melted, and she stretched out her hand: "Little lady, hug?"


    Li Yanqiu hurriedly said, "This child admits to giving birth. There is no one with such a small number, except for the two of us and the nursing mother."


    She was afraid that the child would cry and would not give it to her, and the empress would lose face.


    Unexpectedly, the little milk baby didn''t cry or make trouble, and obediently lay on Yun Dai''s shoulder.


    Both the light white couple were amazed.


    "This kid...does you also know that the empress''s status is precious?" Li Yanqiu joked.


    "Xu is the empress who has a good face, this child likes it." Qingbai was very happy.


    People all agree.


    Only Jun Yuexi saw this scene, and she was jealous of crying: "Wu''er, this little villain, my sister-in-law has been busy serving him for three months. He refused to touch me at once, so I just hugged him. I want to cry."


    Everyone laughed.


    Qingbai said: "The child knows best, knowing that our empress is likable."


    "Humph, I won''t hurt this little enemy anymore." Jun Yuexi complained so much, looking at the little nephew''s eyes, but they were full of joy and petting.


    After all, this child is the eldest son of the Jun family.


    In the future, I will inherit the Jun family.


    After the Hundred Day Ceremony, the Qingbai couple took their children and left Beijing to return to Junshan.


    Although Yundai was reluctant to give up, there are always banquets in the world, not to mention that Jun Qingbai is the head of the Jun family, and has been delayed for more than half a year in Kyoto, so she can''t throw all the housework to his poor old father.


    Still have to go back.


    Before leaving, while no one saw it, Jun Qingbai gently hugged Xia Yundai and said, "I cannot express my gratitude to the empress. I don''t want to say those useless words. In the future, you will be long. When I am old, without the burden of housework, I will definitely settle down in Beijing, often playing chess and drinking tea with my mother."


    She knew that although Yun Dai had a noble status, she had relatives and children.


    But there are not many people who can really connect and play chess and chat.


    She also knew that Ji Tangtang counted as one, and then it was her.


    If she didn''t shoulder the important responsibilities of the family, she really didn''t want to leave.


    Yun Dai patted her on the back and smiled: "Okay, I''m waiting for you."


    "I''m leaving, Niang Niang take care."


    Jun Qingbai boarded the carriage, turned around and saw Yun Dai still standing in place, her eyes blushing involuntarily.


    "It''s easy to separate, but difficult to get together."


    Yun Dai watched the carriage go away, muttering to herself in a low voice.


    "Are you not afraid of misunderstanding when you say this to a man?" A low voice came into the ear.


    Yun Dai followed the sound and saw Qin Wang Zhao Shu standing not far away leading the horse.


    She smiled and said: "It''s a coincidence, the prince is here at the gate? Is it also a farewell?


    Zhao Shu said, "This king is not going to bid farewell. He just went to the nearby health station and just came back."

 Chapter 2670： Girl

    Yun Dai looked at him.


    No wonder wearing thin silver armor.


    Every time she saw King Qin dressed in thin silver armor, Yun Dai wanted to put on him a mask.


    Just imagine, I think it''s so handsome.


    "The prince will return to the palace?"


    "Go back to the palace, talk about streamlining the army."


    "Then go back together."


    Yundai turned and got into the carriage.


    Zhao Shu rode next to the carriage and asked casually: "The relationship between the queen and the family head of the Jun family looks unusual."


    Yun Dai''s carriage curtain opened, her arm propped her chin, staring at the outside scenery in a daze, she looked at him, and smiled: "What does the prince mean?"


    Zhao Shu saw her smiling, and thought to himself, when an ordinary woman heard this, she would be ashamed in all likelihood.


    This woman is okay.


    Yun Dai said again: "What the prince said is not unreasonable. I have a different relationship with Jun Qingbai. I like her, and she likes me very much."


    Zhao Shu raised his eyebrows.


    What did this woman say.


    Yun Dai had a smile in her eyes, although she wouldn''t explain anything to him. But I also feel that such a misunderstanding is also quite interesting.


    In the eyes of the world, there are some things, once there is a gender difference, it will be more controversial.


    In fact, she and Jun Qingbai met and didn''t care if the other party was a male or female.


    Just get along as friends who can talk.


    She believed that Jun Qingbai did the same to her.


    Unfortunately, most people do not understand these.


    Fortunately, Zhao Yuanjing knew the truth, so it didn''t matter what others thought.


    The two people were talking one by one, although they weren''t meaningful, but they also felt that time passed quickly. Soon we arrived outside Taihe Gate.


    Zhao Shu went directly to Chengqian Temple, while Yun Dai returned to Fengyi Palace.


    Baoxing said the princesses are here.


    Yun Dai was wearing civilian casual clothes, thinking about changing her clothes before talking to the little girls. Who knew that when she walked in, she was startled by the expressions of the two girls.


    "Mother..." The child''s eyes were red, and there was a bit of crying in his voice.


    Qianer also looked terrified.


    It was the first time these two children did this at the same time.


    Yun Dai hurriedly held one in one hand and asked, "What''s the matter? All of them have red eyes, like rabbits. Have quarreled with brothers and brothers?"


    Qianer did not say a word.


    Toddlers only brush away their tears.


    Yun Dai was distressed and anxious, and called the princesses'' court ladies to inquire.


    The maidservants were also blank, not knowing what had happened.


    "The princesses are okay to get up early, and they are all happily discussing the chrysanthemum appreciation poem meeting. Why..." The maidservant knelt on the ground for fear of being punished.


    Yun Dai suspiciously turned her head to look at her daughters, her eyes narrowed slightly, she suddenly understood something and couldn''t help but smile a little.


    "You all go out first."


    When there were only three mothers and daughters left in the room, Yun Dai took the hands of her two daughters and went to her bedroom.


    Smiled and asked: "Did you two come to the moon?"


    "Moon matter?"


    The little girls looked at each other.


    Yun Dai pulled the baby''s skirt: "Look at it yourself."


    The child turned his head and saw a red blood stain on the skirt.


    She stayed, then flushed, covered her face with a hum, squatted down, and refused to get up.


    Qian''er also hurriedly turned to look at herself.


    Her skirt is clean.


    Yun Dai chuckled when she saw them doing this.


    Qian''er was anxious: "Mother and younger sister are like this, and the queen is still laughing!"


    "What''s the matter with this, every girl has to come to the confinement. I am also to blame. I didn''t let the mother teach you this earlier."

 Chapter 2671： Become a big girl

    Yun Dai smiled and pulled the baby up, found a clean dress and a small bag of cotton sliver, and asked her to change it.


    This so-called sanitary napkin was also made by her Yunji.


    The main reason was that she didn''t expect that her twelve-year-old child had already come to the moon.


    Yun Dai remembers that she was only sixteen...


    Hey, she stopped thinking about it.


    After all, this time-space body has a child at only fourteen.


    Maybe the children of big families eat ginseng bird''s nest all day long, and they mature slightly earlier?


    The toddler went blushing.


    Yun Dai looked at Qian''er: "Your sister is coming to the moon, how about you?"


    Qian''er also blushed: "Erchen...not yet."


    "Don''t you? It''s strange." Yun Dai smiled, "It stands to reason that you two are twins. You are still out than Mr. Qian''er, but the younger sister came to the moon first."


    Qian''er blushed.


    Knowing that my sister is not ill, but after coming to the moon, her face improved: "I don''t know the son."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Maybe it''s because the child is more active and looks stronger than you. But since the child is here, you must be soon too. Don''t scare yourself to cry then."


    "Children won''t."


    Qian''er spent a long time before changing clothes and coming out.


    "It''s okay, don''t be afraid." Yun Dai stroked her head, and looked at the pair of daughters who were so beautiful, with relief and emotion.


    Unconsciously, the twins have grown up into big girls.


    Yun Dai asked, "Does your stomach hurt? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    The toddler thought for a while and shook his head: "It doesn''t feel much..."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "This is a good thing. Some girls have a menstrual period, and their stomach hurts, so they need to take medicine. If you feel unwell, tell your mother and the queen''s doctor will prescribe medicine for you."


    "Ok."


    "This time it was the mother''s negligence, which scared you."


    "Erchen is very knowledgeable. In fact, Erchen also knows about this kind of thing, but suddenly he saw the blood and was so frightened that he forgot." Qian''er pursed his lips and smiled.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "You care about your sister. From now on, you will be big girls and you will be able to marry in a few years."


    The little girls are so embarrassed.


    Even the Hou Mansion invited them to attend the wedding of his cousin, but he refused to go.


    The eldest son of Hou Mansion Ming Wu is ill, that is, the eldest son of Ming Jing, is about to marry.


    Yan''er is two years older than Yan''er, sixteen years old.


    Although he is still young, it is normal to marry at the age of sixteen.


    The princesses refused to go, and Yundai did not force it, just thinking about going by herself.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Yuanjing took the time to accompany her.


    After all, it was the Hou Mansion, the grandfather of the empress, and the emperor was willing to give face, and there was nothing to say.


    The prince also followed.


    The second prince heard that the sisters would not go, so he said that he would not go, staying in the palace to make up the work that had been left in the previous two days.


    At the banquet, Yun Dai saw Ming Xuan''s son Cheng Ge again.


    The child looked less lively than before, and when she saw Yun Dai, he was just politely bowing, but he did not stop her from asking about her father as she did last time.


    The Yunwu family and the Gu brothers also came with their children.


    Sun did not bring his own pair of children, but only brought Anhao.


    Although Sun''s growth is not good and her background is not high enough, she really loves Anhao even more than her own children.


    But Anhao is always taciturn because of leg problems, and is not very close to anyone.


    Only when she saw Yun Dai, she showed a little smile.


    While eating the banquet, Yun Dai left her by her side and talked to her.


    No one could see that the empress was very upholding the lame girl, and no one would dare to despise Anhao blatantly.

 Chapter 2672： Kaolin Flower

    Zhongyong Hou Mansion is very popular, plus it is the maternal ancestor of the empress, most of the princes and nobles in Kyoto have come.


    Naturally, many girls who are waiting for the word boudoir came.


    In addition to the eldest son of the Hou Mansion, there are also several brothers.


    Most importantly, His Royal Highness also came.


    His Royal Highness, in the hearts of Kyoto girls, is not just a synonym for identity, but a handsome, gentle boy with both civil and military skills.


    In appearance, Yan''er is extremely similar to the young Zhao Yuanjing, and the identity is also the same. But Zhao Yuanjing in the prince period was far less popular with girls than Yan Er.


    The reason is that Zhao Yuanjing''s personality is dark, black-belly indifferent, and uncertain.


    Played with his concubine, without mercy.


    Such a person, no matter how good his appearance and noble identity, is hardly desirable.


    Yan''er is different.


    He is gentle and generous.


    Even someone who is so ugly and humble to Gu An is good, and he rarely punishes the maids around him.


    The most important thing is that a gossip came from the palace. His Royal Highness is fourteen years old, but he hasn''t arranged a maid for the bed.


    This shows that His Royal Highness is not a feminine person, and is a truly decent person.


    It''s hard not to make people admire such a flower-like existence.


    After a banquet was over, the **** beside Yan''er held a lot of sachets, drapes, and fan pendants.


    Exuding powdery fragrance.


    Even Song Qianmo with Yan''er was better.


    Just like the relationship between Zhao Yuanjing and Jin Lan, Song Qianmo''s future prospects as the prince''s companion should not be underestimated.


    Therefore, Song Qianmo is also very popular.


    The two emperors and empresses also felt funny when they saw this scene.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "When I was the prince, not only I, but the other princes, have never been so popular with noble ladies like Yan''er. Look at this, even Jin Lan at the time can''t compare to it. ."


    Yun Dai said, "This shows that the eyes of the masses are sharp."


    "What crowd?"


    "They." Yun Dai pointed to the ladies.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "Yan''er has a good temper and has a good reputation."


    Yun Dai said: "Our two sons, Yan''er looks like you, and has a temperament like me. Xiao Er looks like me, but has a temperament similar to you."


    "Speaking of which, it''s that I''ve caused Xiao Er."


    "What do you think?" Yun Dai smiled slightly, and said nothing.


    Although Xiao Er''s temperament resembles Zhao Yuanjing, it''s not all bad. Is it a good thing that Yan''er is so gentle and honest?


    As the prince, the future emperor, not necessarily a good thing.


    After the banquet, she sat in a wheelchair and stood up to salute Yundai. Yundai took her hand and said, "Sit well. My palace said that you don''t have to get up and bow before anyone. This is the privilege that this palace gives you as a queen in Da Zhou."


    "Thank you Niang Niang." Anhao''s voice was soft, and the eyes of Yun Dai were full of admiration.


    Sun guarded Anhao and said with a smile: "This kindness can be regarded as a vote in our Great Zhou Kingdom."


    Yun Dai said, "It¡¯s twelve years old, so it¡¯s time to learn some rules. I specially picked a prudent and honest mother, who will go to your home tomorrow, teach the rules, and follow the rules in the future. Yes, there is also a point and support."


    Sun was overjoyed when he heard the words, and hurriedly knelt down: "Thank you Niang Niang for your concubine."


    Anhao also wanted to kneel down to salute the empress, but her legs are inconvenient, and if she wants to kneel, she can only trouble others.

 Chapter 2673： Niangniang is really a gentle person

    She thought, she shouldn''t bother others.


    Niangniang is so good, so gentle, I don''t mind, but others are not necessarily so.


    Yun Dai said to Sun''s family: "I will push An to get out."


    Sun is panicked: "This can''t make it."


    "It''s okay."


    Yun Dai took her place and pushed the safe wheelchair herself.


    The well-equipped wheelchair was designed by Yun Dai himself and made by the masters of the workshop. It is light and flexible. It even uses mechanical techniques. It can move forward by pressing a switch without having to push the wheelchair by himself.


    This is the only one in the world.


    Anhao likes it very much and relies on this wheelchair very much.


    But Ouyang''s imperial doctor said that the well-rested legs need to move too much. They can''t always sit and lie down, because they tend to shrink.


    Therefore, Yundai did not allow her to use the wheelchair for a long time.


    This time I came to have a wedding wine, so I used it.


    Yun Dai pushed her wheelchair, followed by a group of people, looking at their silhouettes, all feeling emotional.


    Anyone who knows the inside story knows the battle between the sisters Yun Dai and Gu Yunxiang back then.


    That''s the real life and death.


    Who would have thought that Gu Yunxiang could die to save Yan''er, and the empress would take care of Anhao as her own.


    Anhao was a little uneasy, and said, "Manny, I can push it by myself, don''t be tired."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I can get tired anywhere here. Anhao, you are twelve, do you have any ideas for the future?"


    An Hao bowed her head: "Mother often said that as long as I can marry a man who treats me well, have a few children, and live a stable life, it''s good."


    "This is also good." Yun Dai smiled, and did not deny Sun''s words at will.


    For Sun, in her cognition, this is indeed the best destination.


    An Hao said: "But I have leg problems, who can look after me and would like to marry me? I don''t want to go to other people''s homes to be ridiculed, and I don''t want to drag anyone down."


    "Oh? It seems that you are thinking about the future."


    "In the future... I don''t know what will happen." Anhao put his hands on his knees and said softly, "I only hope that I can not rely on others, do not drag my father and mother, and be able to support myself by myself, so I can live through this life. ."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Your idea is not bad."


    Anhao listened to her gentle and quiet voice, and couldn''t help but raise her face and look at the empress.


    Against the light, the aperture enveloped her body, as if radiating light.


    An Hao said: "The empress is really a gentle person."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Really?"


    "Yes, others say that my mother is vulgar, and even my father doesn''t agree with her. But the mother said that her mother''s ideas are also very good. The mother also thinks my own ideas are good."


    "It''s all very good indeed."


    "This is the gentleness of the empress," Anhao whispered, "I won''t easily deny anyone."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I am not as good as you think."


    "No, in Anhao''s mind, Niang Niang is the best person in the world." After she finished speaking, she added in her heart, "and also the most important person in Anhao''s heart."


    Yun Dai said: "In the future, if you meet someone who loves you, you can marry. If you don''t want to marry, it doesn''t matter. I will find someone to teach you what you want to learn. At least in the future you can be self-reliant.


    An Hao thought for a while: "Niang Niang, I want to study medicine and acupuncture."


    "Why do you want to learn this?"


    "Actually, for my own leg problems over the years, I have read many medical techniques and have some understanding of acupuncture. But no master taught..."

 Chapter 2674： Bullying

    "In that case, you just follow Ouyang Xue. Anyway, he will see you regularly."


    "Ouyang is a world-renowned imperial doctor, a famous doctor. Will he accept me?"


    "I let him take it, and he will take it."


    "Niangniang... don''t force Ouyang''s imperial doctor, Anhao respects him very much."


    "I know." Yun Dai smiled, "just wait for the news."


    The wheelchair was pushed to the door, and Gu''s carriage was waiting.


    Sun hurried to catch up and carried Anhao into the carriage by himself.


    Anhao sat firmly in the carriage, poked her head out to say goodbye to Yun Dai.


    Sun sighed: "It''s so good that the empress has pushed you personally. You are already twelve. When you say kiss in two years, those decent people will treat you even if they look at the face of the empress empress. Treat each other with another eye."


    Anhao nodded and said nothing.


    Although she did not agree with this, she would not really refute anything.


    She feels that her body like this has dragged down her parents a lot, and she just wants to be as quiet as possible without bothering them.


    The carriage drove to an intersection, and a carriage came in front of it.


    The alley is narrow, not enough for two carriages to run in parallel, one must retreat one after another.


    Sun''s probe looked at it and said, "Oh, it seems to be the wife of the Shangshu Family of the staff."


    If she weren''t married to Gu Chengan, she might never have seen people from the ranks of Shangshu''s family members of the official minister in her life.


    Anhao said, "Mother, let Uncle Dai step back and give way to others. Don''t provoke them."


    "I said the same." Sun was about to tell the coachman to retreat when he heard curses coming from ahead.


    "The carriage in front is blind. Didn''t you see our house carriage here? Don''t get out of the way quickly!" The maid who followed the carriage scolded.


    Although Sun listened to the fire, but in the principle of not causing trouble, he stuck his head out and said with a smile: "Sorry, we didn''t see the carriage in the house. Let''s get out of it."


    With sharp eyes, the maid over there saw the rough face of the Sun family, and immediately laughed and said: "Who is I? It turned out to be the wife of the Gu family. No wonder the face is so big that even the carriage of our house dared to block. "


    Sun''s heart was upset, and said, "You girl is nasty. Who is the dog?"


    "I''ll say whoever promises."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Sun was so angry that he could not speak, but he did not dare to yell at others.


    Afraid of causing trouble to the family.


    After all, the other party is not small.


    Anhao listened quietly for a while, although he refused to cause trouble, but the other side''s words meant that he not only scolded the Gu family, but also took the lady in the palace with him.


    How could she bear it, she immediately said, "I''m afraid that someone wants to be a dog, and my sour heart is green. No one wants to take a look when lying on the ground."


    This sentence angered the master in the carriage opposite.


    A beautiful girl came out of the carriage. Seeing Anhao, she sneered and said, "It turned out to be the eldest lady of the Gu family. You are not qualified to go to the wedding banquet in the Hou Mansion without relying on the empress empress? Do you really think you are loved by the empress empress? I''m afraid you don''t know what kind of **** you are..."


    Sun was angry and jumped out of the carriage, picked up a stone from the side of the road and rushed over, shouting: "Just say a word, I''ll smash your carriage!"


    She is stout and has a loud voice, and the two wives can''t stop her at all.


    Screaming scared the wife of Shangshu Family.


    The girl was even more frightened. "Gu Anhao, you are a bastard. Do you know who your mother is? It''s not the daughter of this vulgar butcher..."

 Chapter 2675： Rumors

    The girl was halfway talking, her mouth was covered by the people around her.


    "Stop talking, my ancestor! If this is passed into the palace... Oh my god, go home soon!"


    "I''m going to say, those ugly things about Gu''s family, don''t think no one knows..."


    "Go, go!"


    The wife of the official secretary Shangshu''s family urged the carriage anxiously and turned to leave.


    Sun threw a stone, returned to the carriage, and saw An Hao frowning, seeming a little confused.


    She hugged Anhao hurriedly, and said, "Good boy, don''t listen to other people''s nonsense. That woman, fortunately a lady from a big family, speaks so rudely, she is really not well-bred up at home. We are gentle people, not like that People care about it."


    Anhao nodded.


    She looked down at her hand on her knees, and whispered: "But the younger siblings at home are like my mother, only I am different. Moreover, I have carefully calculated the time between my birth and my mother¡¯s marriage to Gu¡¯s family. It''s conflicting."


    "This¡­¡­"


    Sun''s speech is not enough.


    She didn''t expect that the child''s mind was so careful that she would secretly figure out such things.


    An Hao looked up at her: "Actually, there are always some gossips outside, although I ignore it. There are some things that I vaguely know in my heart. Actually, I am really not a child of my mother, am I?"


    Sun looked at the child''s black and white eyes, feeling uncomfortable: "Mother really hope that you are mother''s biological child."


    "Then, am I father''s child?"


    "Of course, you are your father''s biological daughter."


    "Who is my mother?"


    "This...I don''t know." Sun''s eyes dropped dodgingly.


    Anhao nodded without further questioning.


    The Sun family was a little uneasy: "Okay, you don''t need to inquire about this. I have always treated you as your own daughter. Moreover, your own mother has long passed away."


    Ann laughed: "My mother said just now that she didn''t know who my mother was, how can she know that she has passed away?"


    Sun''s speech is not enough.


    "The young lady from the official secretary''s bookstore just now must know it." She muttered to herself.


    Sun was surprised: "Okay, don''t go out to inquire. They are all malicious!"


    "Daughter won''t." Ann laughed.


    She did what she said and did not inquire about anything after she went back.


    As if this had never happened.


    But she couldn''t hold back someone who wanted her to know, to laugh at her and make her suffer.


    The young lady from the official secretary''s book family became more and more angry after returning, so she used silver to let people go out and preach these words.


    The rumors that spread soon are everywhere.


    In fact, not many people knew about Gu Chengan and Gu Yunxiang.


    But those who are willing to investigate can still know.


    But the details, with the help of some interested people, passed on and passed, and the taste changed.


    Soon, these words came to Anhao''s ears.


    The little maid next to her relayed what she heard outside to her.


    "Miss, I don''t know if it''s true... The outsider said, your mother was a concubine in the palace. She was killed by the Queen Empress and His Royal Highness..."


    The little maid covered her mouth, her expression exclaimed: "Speaking of this, the eldest lady should have been the princess in the palace? Oh my god...just like the eldest princess and the second princess in the palace?"


    He sat in his wheelchair, put down his book, and frowned, "Where did you hear these nonsense?"


    "No, a lot of people out there said it!" The little maid argued, "They have noses and eyes. They also said that the empress is because of jealousy..."

 Chapter 2676： Jinzhiyuye?

    Anhao threw the book at the little maid, and said coldly, "Shut up."


    The little maid was startled, and her head drooped.


    Anhao said: "I can''t control what you listen to outside. But if you dare to arbitrarily talk about the empress, I can''t spare you."


    "The slave and maid will not dare anymore."


    "Get out!"


    "Oh, yes." The little maid walked out aggrievedly.


    A clean woman in her thirties walked in, saw a book thrown on the ground, picked it up, and smiled: "Why is it, sister, making such a big fire?"


    Anhao saw her and looked a little slower.


    This woman is her wet nurse Zhou''s mother, who treats her well.


    "It''s nothing."


    "I''ve heard some vaguely. I don''t have to be angry about these things." Mother Zhou sat next to her and massaged her legs. "However, I have probably listened to the things that year."


    Ann took a good look at her: "What did mom listen to?"


    Mother Zhou said: "Sister''s mother-in-law is indeed the concubine in the palace."


    "Oh, really." Anhao''s expression remained unchanged, "The concubine in the palace, why did you give birth to me with my father? It can be seen that the concubine is not very careful. In this case, the young lady of the official secretary is correct. "


    Mother Zhou didn''t expect that she would say that, her expression was stiff, and she smiled: "Sister, can''t say that either. There must be some internal information in it."


    "What''s the inside story, if she''s right, why would others scold me?"


    "Perhaps outsiders don''t understand and dare not."


    "Don''t dare?"


    "After all, it is the empress empress..."


    "Yes, it''s about the empress, you all talk to me, since you said it, just say it, and you will understand it at a time." Anhao looked at her quietly, "Does my mother want to say that it is the queen? The mother-in-law killed my concubine because she was jealous of her?"


    "I dare not say such a thing."


    "Then what are you talking about?"


    "Don''t you want to know the truth? You should have been a princess in the palace, Jinzhiyuye, what kind of nobleness was that, and the days of fine clothes and good food. Now..."


    "Am I doing well now?" Anhao asked back.


    She lives in a clean and bright mansion, served by servants, loved by her mother, and well-known doctors in the world to treat herself.


    How many people have such a good life?


    Mother Zhou did not answer, and Anhao said to herself: "I lived better than Mother Zhou''s daughter."


    Just a few months after giving birth to her baby, Zhou''s mother was paid to buy Gu''s nursing mother.


    She also gave birth to a daughter, and she is still raised in the country.


    Naturally, there can be no wealthy life, not only that, but also never see my own mother.


    When Mother Zhou heard this, her cheeks burned.


    She couldn''t help saying: "If the queen mother really didn''t harm her mother, why should she be nice to her sister? Isn''t this a guilty conscience? In fact, her mother was gone because of the prince. ."


    "According to what my mother said, since the empress empress can clean up the concubine, it can be seen that she is extremely hated by her, so what reason is there to be good to me? Shouldn''t it be weeding?"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Mother Zhou, are you trying to provoke the relationship between me and my empress?" Anhao frowned, "Since you understand so, why not tell me first, who is my mother, that concubine, and what is his name?"


    Mother Zhou said: "I don''t know this. However, if the empress does not do anything wrong, the sister will ask, the empress will definitely tell the truth."

 Chapter 2677： Your biological mother is named Gu Yunxiang

    Anhao looked outside. After a long time, she whispered, "Why do you want me to know this? I really don''t want to know at all."


    "Who doesn''t want to know their own life experience? Besides, sister may be a princess."


    "Princess? It''s ridiculous. Only the emperor''s daughter is the princess. My father is Gu Chengan, and if my mother is a concubine, it is no wonder that such a scandal is kept from me."


    "Then, don''t you want to know how your mother died? Sister to the empress..."


    "In my heart, the empress is very important. I respect her and love her." Anhao glanced at Zhou''s mother. "Although I don''t want to know, I want to ask the empress."


    "why?"


    "I believe that there is something inside and out of it. I want to know the real facts. I don''t want you to misunderstand Niang Niang in this way and say bad things about Niang Niang."


    "What if my sister''s mother was really killed by the empress?"


    "The empress will not deliberately harm people."


    After Anhao said this, he refused to listen to anything else.


    A few days later, she asked Gu Chengan to deliver a letter to the palace, wanting to ask to see the empress.


    The palace quickly replied and agreed.


    Gu Chengan and Sun hurriedly prepared and sent her into the palace.


    Gu Chengan and his wife also listened to the rumors outside.


    After so many years, Gu Chengan is not the hairy boy back then, and has already calmed down. But after all, I still feel sorry for it.


    The safety of a well-rested leg is the retribution for him and Gu Yunxiang after the absurdity.


    On the way to the palace, Gu Chengan said to her daughter: "You are now old, and you want to know your life experience. Father can''t stop you. If you want to resent, hate your father, don''t blame anyone else. The only thing wrong is this. Dad alone."


    Anhao smiled quietly: "Father rest assured, no matter what the truth is, I will not hate anyone."


    "Actually, if you want to know, just ask me."


    "No, I want to ask the empress." Anhao shook his head and smiled lightly. "I believe that there are some things that my father does not necessarily know as much as the empress."


    Even though Gu Chengan felt sour in his heart, he still laughed when he heard the words: "That''s true."


    He sent Anhao into the palace, but he dared not go in.


    The truth is too bad.


    He really didn''t have the courage to listen in person to see his daughter''s expression when she knew it.


    Anhao walked into Fengyi Palace on crutches.


    This makes it easy for her to kneel and bow.


    Tsing Yi stepped forward to help her, but she refused, slowly but properly kneeled on the ground, and saluted Yundai.


    "Get up." Yun Dai raised her hand, "Sit and talk."


    An Hao said: "It''s okay, Niang. If I stand on this leg, it''s okay. It''s just that I can''t walk."


    Yun Dai nodded.


    Since she was born, the doctor Ouyang personally diagnosed and treated her. After ten years of persistence and exercise, her legs have improved a lot. Even without crutches, she can walk a few steps. It''s just not very neat, it looks quite obvious.


    Yun Dai asked, "What are you doing in the palace today? Did you ask Ouyang as a teacher?"


    An Hao said frankly: "Niang, it''s not good to hear from outside these days. An Hao wants to know who my mother is and what happened back then. Since it is a rumor, the truth must be cleared."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "You are direct. If you want to know about this matter, I can tell you. But after you know, don''t be sad. The elders have nothing to do with you."


    Anhao nodded.


    Yun Dai picked up the tea cup and said, "Your biological mother is named Gu Yunxiang."

 Chapter 2678： Too unbearable

    Anhao didn''t react at first.


    After passing the name Gu Yunxiang in her mind, she felt that something was wrong.


    She looked up at Yun Dai.


    If she remembers correctly, the name of the queen''s wife is... Gu Yundai?


    Gu Yundai, Gu Yunxiang...


    Anhao was startled.


    Yun Dai watched her look change, feeling a little pity in her heart, not wanting this child to bear the truth like this.


    After a long time, An Hao said softly, "Can you tell me the relationship between Gu Yunxiang and you?"


    Yun Dai said, "Gu Yunxiang is the daughter of Gu''s concubine, born to Gu Hongmiao and his concubine."


    "So, Gu Yunxiang is Empress''s younger sister?"


    "No, to be precise, I have no blood relationship with Gu Yunxiang." Yun Dai shook her head.


    "My father and her, are you brothers and sisters?"


    "Same father and half mother."


    "It turns out that''s the way it is." Anhao exhaled slowly.


    It turns out that she is the daughter of Gu Chengan and Gu Yunxiang.


    No wonder, the young lady from the Shangshu family of the official department called her a hybrid or a kind.


    No wonder, Gu Chengan didn''t have the courage to accompany her to see the empress.


    Her origin is indeed too unbearable.


    Yundai stood up, walked in front of her, stretched out her hand to pat her head, and said softly: "Anhao, you are you, don''t feel sorry for anyone''s fault. Their affairs have nothing to do with you."


    Anhao looked down at her legs.


    Although she was wearing a skirt, she was completely invisible from the outside.


    But she knew that the leg under the skirt was abnormal.


    This is the ridiculous consequence of Gu Chengan and Gu Yunxiang?


    Anhao felt a little sad in his heart.


    But there is nothing particularly uncomfortable.


    After all, she has long been used to her body.


    "Niang, is Gu Yunxiang really the emperor''s concubine?"


    Yundella sat down on the chair and explained: "Gu Yunxiang was indeed a concubine, but not the current emperor, but the concubine of the first emperor."


    A good sound.


    She didn''t understand: "How can the first emperor forgive Gu Yunxiang for such a thing?"


    "This kind of thing is naturally to be concealed as much as possible," Yun Dai said.


    "Did she die because of it?"


    "No." Yun Dai shook her head, her expression becoming serious, "Gu Yunxiang was killed by a tree to save the prince."


    "Can you tell me the empress?"


    "Of course." Yun Dai touched her head, sat back in the chair, and said slowly, "Actually, even if you don''t ask, I plan to tell you everything when you are sixteen. Although you are still Little, but since you want to know, I will tell you."


    Anhao nodded: "Thank you, Niang Niang."


    "My relationship with Gu Yunxiang has always been bad." Yundai started to talk about it from the beginning.


    From how Gu Yunxiang framed her in the first place, she entered the palace, and then Gu Yunxiang entered the palace as the first emperor''s concubine, until she became pregnant, everything was concealed.


    Anhao has been quiet and listened carefully.


    It wasn''t until Yundai stopped that she asked, "Between Gu Chengan and Gu Yunxiang...Why are you doing that?"


    "Probably Gu Yunxiang was crazy about wanting a child to fight for pets." Yun Dai said, "As for Gu Chengan, he was still young at the time, and he always loved Gu Yunxiang as his own sister, and she never expected her to be like that.


    Anhao said, "Gu Yunxiang is really a lunatic."


    "Maybe. But at the last moment, she decided to save Yan''er, which shows that she still has a trace of conscience in her heart."


    "It''s one thing for her to save His Royal Highness, and it can''t obliterate her doing so many wrong things." An Hao said.

 Chapter 2679： Want to hug?

    Yun Dai asked, "Good, what else do you want to know about Gu Yunxiang, just ask, I know everything."


    An Hao thought for a while, and said, "Did the empress take care of me because Gu Yunxiang rescued the prince?"


    "In the beginning, yes." Yun Dai was very calm, "You know, I used to have no good feelings for the Gu family. I did the Gu family from the scholarly family to the current merchant house."


    Anhao shook his head: "No, it''s not like that. If they don''t treat the mother in that way, it won''t cause this consequence. So, everything is self-inflicted."


    Yundai was a little happy when she heard her say this.


    Over the years, she has been paying attention to Anhao and always paying attention to her dynamics. Sure enough, she did not disappoint herself.


    Yun Dai said again: "Gu Yunxiang''s only wish before he died was to hope that I could take care of you. Therefore, I took care of you like that in the first place, because Gu Yunxiang saved the prince."


    Anhao nodded silently.


    Yun Dai said, "However, people have feelings. After so many years, I now treat you as a daughter. Whether you have Gu Yunxiang or not, I will always take care of you."


    An Hao raised her head, her eyes lightened slightly, and her expression looked forward to: "My mother really treats An Hao as a daughter?"


    "of course."


    "Thank you Niang Niang." Anhao got up, knelt down, and his voice was a little choked. "Anhao hopes that his birth mother is the Niang Niang. Anhao can''t choose his own birth, but he won''t have any complaints about it."


    Yun Dai went to help her up: "You are a good boy."


    Anhao¡¯s tears filled her eyelashes: "I used to worry that Niang Niang, when Anhao grows up, will become a resentful person like Gu Yunxiang, or even full of resentment towards Niang Niang and His Royal Highness?"


    Yun Dai curled her lips and smiled: "It''s not entirely without such worries. But I think, if you come, you can settle for it. No matter what you look like, I have kept my promise."


    "Manny..."


    "Want to hug?" Yun Dai opened her arms, "Come here."


    Anhao''s lips quivered, cautiously, leaning over.


    The embrace of the empress is soft and fragrant.


    Like a gentle cloud in spring.


    Close your eyes, the gentle wind around your ears, and the fragrance of grass on your nose.


    Yundai looked up and saw Qian''er and the toddler standing at the door, looking curiously.


    Anhao also found out, quickly let go of his hand, stepped back, lowered his head, blushing a little. It seems to have robbed something that shouldn''t belong to him.


    No matter how gentle the empress embraces, it belongs to the princess, not hers.


    She shouldn''t presume.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "You two are standing at the door doing something, and you haven''t come in yet."


    The princesses came in lightly, smiling with their hands behind their backs, and looking at the well.


    The child joked: "Sister An, why did you lose the golden beans? Is this acting like a baby with the mother?"


    An hurriedly explained: "Second princess, don''t get me wrong, I don''t have..."


    "Child, you really are." Qian''er took out her handkerchief and gave Anhao, "Is anyone bullying you? Tell me, I''ll vent your anger."


    The child said: "By you?"


    "What''s wrong with me, can''t it?"


    "It''s weak and weak, it''s not as strong as Anhao. Who can you go out of breath." The child raised his arm, "If it''s about fighting, I still have to go with Zhao Youxi."


    Anhao looked at them bickering and couldn''t help laughing.


    The princesses are gentle and lively. Although they are golden branches and leaves, they are all real and lovely.

 Chapter 2680： Dont you hate dad?

    Just like a queen empress.


    Anhao looked at them, and her heavy heart became a little lighter.


    "Your Royal Highnesses don''t have to worry about me, no one is bullying me." After she finished speaking, she leaned over to give a salute to Yundai, "Manny, I have finished asking everything I want to know. If there is nothing else, Anhao will leave. "


    Yun Dai said: "I''ve come here, stay and have lunch before going back."


    "Yeah, sister Anhao, you haven''t entered the palace for a long time to eat." Qian''er smiled, "Recently, there have been few picks, and the palace is deserted. We used to play in the same place when we were children. Will you come?"


    The child said: "The little love I collected is excusable, after all, I was engaged. But sister Anhao should come more."


    Ann laughed: "I was ignorant when I was young, and always went to the palace to disturb the empress and princesses. Now that I am older, I can''t do that anymore."


    "What''s the matter? We are also relatives, speaking of which we are even closer than the sisters in the Hou Mansion."


    "Yeah." Anhao nodded, "Next time I will enter the palace to dine with the princesses. But not today, my father is still waiting for me outside."


    The child looked back: "Is the eldest uncle here? Why doesn''t he come in?"


    "Father, he didn''t have to report the business today, so he didn''t come."


    "Oh, speaking of it, I haven''t been out for a long time." The toddler asked the mother, "The queen, when will I be allowed to go out of the palace with Qianer?"


    Yun Dai said: "You just stay in the palace. You have nothing to do when you leave the palace. The tired Hou and Gu''s are all in a hurry, so why bother."


    An Hao pursed his lips and said, "Why, we can''t expect the princesses to come."


    "Let''s talk about it." Yundai said, "Anhao, if you come out for a long time, you must be tired. Baoxing, you send Anhao out."


    She is thinking about her legs.


    Anhao knew that after Shi Li knelt down, he followed Baoxing.


    Gu Chengan has been standing by the carriage, his expression calm, but his heart is uneasy.


    He knew that Yundai would not hide anything from Anhao, but because of this, he found it more difficult to face Anhao.


    It''s just that what should come is always coming.


    Anhao was helped out, and after walking out of the Gate of Supreme Harmony, he turned on crutches and walked slowly.


    Gu Chengan went to greet her, and some did not dare to face her.


    Anhao calmly got into the carriage, and said, "Father, too, sit in."


    Although the female eldest daughter avoids her father, it doesn''t matter if she happens to ride in the same carriage.


    Gu Chengan hesitated and went up.


    On the way back, Anhao said: "All the things, my mother told me."


    Gu Chengan was holding a folding fan in his hand, pursing his lips when he heard the words, and murmured.


    "Just know it and don''t have to mention it again." An Hao said again.


    Gu Chengan looked at her: "Anhao, don''t you...do not resent your father?"


    "Is there any resentment? The empress said to me, I can know about the elders, but I don''t need to care about it." Anhao said calmly, "Actually, I didn''t care much about it when I came today. I feel the need to know the truth and don¡¯t want to be deceived by irrelevant people.¡±


    Gu Chengan was a little surprised at her reaction, dumbfounded.


    Over the years, he has imagined countless times how resentful, angry and out of control he will be when he knows the truth well in the future.


    He thought of everything, but he didn''t expect that she would be so calm and open-minded.


    She didn''t care much about her life experience, and didn''t even feel so embarrassed.

 Chapter 2681： Emperor and prince

    This kid...


    I usually look taciturn, dull and introverted.


    I didn''t expect to have such a mind.


    Gu Chengan was gratified and sorrowful and guilty.


    An looked at him like this, and said, "Father, don''t worry. I really don''t feel resentment in my heart. In my heart, my father and mother are very good to me, and the empress is even better to me than my mother. Not to mention those things, It was all Gu Yunxiang''s fault, and his father was also a victim."


    Gu Chengan was so ashamed that he could not say anything else in front of his daughter.


    Only sighed.


    But the big rock that has been in my heart for more than ten years is finally light.


    He could only sigh in his heart that if it were not for Yun Dai''s care, he hadn''t given up on Anhao for so many years, and would often take her into the palace for training, and Anhao would not have become so good.


    Back home, Sun followed him worriedly.


    Gu Chengan shook his head at her, then nodded, smiling at the corners of his lips.


    Sun was stunned and then laughed.


    She knows whether it is safe or safe.


    She is also a good mother.


    "Anhao, I just prepared your favorite lotus seed soup, you drink a little and have lunch later, okay?" Sun personally helped Anhao back to the house.


    Ann laughed and said, "Okay, but I want a slightly spicy dish for today''s dish."


    "Oh, you can''t eat too much spicy..."


    "Just a little bit."


    "Okay, I really can''t do anything with you. Next time Ouyang''s imperial doctor comes, I will swear again." Sun cried out with a smile on his face.


    Anhe took a sigh of relief, sat in her wheelchair, and picked up a medical book to read.


    Mother Zhou came in with tea and looked at no one on the left and right, and asked in a low voice, "Sister, I went to the palace today, do you all know?"


    "I know." Anhao said lightly without raising his head.


    "What do you think?"


    "I think Mother Zhou may not be suitable for staying with me anymore." Anhao looked up at her with a calm expression, "Mom packs up things in the afternoon and goes back to the country."


    "What, what?" Mother Zhou was stunned.


    "Thank you Mama Zhou for serving so many years. It''s time for you to go home with your biological daughter." Anhao lowered her head and ignored her.


    Before the afternoon, Gu Chengan personally ordered the housekeeper to take Zhou''s mother to pack up the things and expel Gu''s house.


    Mother Zhou left Gu''s house in a hurry and was stopped as soon as she left the city gate.


    An hour later, a **** went to the East Palace and knelt on the ground and replied: "His Royal Highness, I have found out everything. That week, my mother collected the money from the Shangshu Mansion."


    "Oh, I see." Yan Er was paying attention to Zhezi, nodded, and let the **** go out.


    In the afternoon, he went to Chengqian Temple in his hand.


    Zhao Yuanjing had just finished drinking the medicine and saw him coming. He smiled and said, "When I was your age, I almost completely shared the Zhezi of the first emperor. But at that time, the father was reluctant to look at Zhezi. Now I don¡¯t have that much. Watched with energy."


    After Yan''er saluted, he said: "Father Emperor is in full bloom in the spring and autumn."


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at the boy''s upright appearance and smiled: "You are so old, how young can I be. Have you finished watching?"


    "Back to the father, there are a few important books on it."


    Zhao Yuanjing nodded, walked to the case and sat down a few minutes later, reaching for a book.


    Yan''er said, "Emperor Father, Lord Shang Shu Yin, seems to have been impeached again."


    "Oh?"


    "He condoned domestic slaves to commit crimes in the street."


    "Oh." Zhao Yuanjing didn''t say anything. He read four or five books in one go. After the comments, he raised his head and said with a smile, "Yan''er, what do you do with the nanny Gu Jiaxuan?"

 Chapter 2682： This is disgusting him

    Yan Er''s expression hadn''t changed much after hearing the words, as if he had expected it.


    But he immediately knelt down and said: "Nothing can be hidden from the eyes of the emperor."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "It''s not that I am staring at you. You can see for yourself."


    He threw a melodrama.


    Yan Er opened it to see that it was anonymous.


    This is not a precedent in the Great Zhou Dynasty. It was proposed by the ancestor emperor. If a minister wants to impeach someone to report, he is worried about retaliation. You can choose to be anonymous.


    Although this has advantages, it also causes some disadvantages.


    There are too many malicious rumors and slanders.


    Later, the ancestor emperor was too troubled, caught two of them, and dealt with it ruthlessly. This unhealthy trend of anonymous play was stopped.


    Since Zhao Yuanjing ascended the throne, he was the first to recover an anonymous memorial.


    After all, the world is different. Nowadays, the supervisors are proud of being outspoken, and they can''t wait to tell the whole world how they can be anonymous.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "The first time I got an anonymous zucchini, it was the impeachment of my prince. This is new and rare."


    Because of his intelligence, civil and military, and gentle character, Yan''er is praised and supported both in Korea and abroad.


    He himself received such bad reviews for the first time.


    There was not much written in the memorial, only a few sentences, mainly because he was involved in conniving the private army and robbing civilian girls in the street.


    "ridiculous."


    Yan''er closed the zipper, sneered at it in his heart.


    Since you want to participate in him, why don''t you want a better reason?


    What is the crime of robbing people¡¯s girls in the street?


    Not to mention the ladies from outside, he has never even served a maid of the palace.


    What''s more, Zhou''s mother is almost forty, so she''s a kind of folk girl.


    Yan''er was a little annoyed.


    This is not tangling him, but disgusting him.


    Zhao Yuanjing watched his look change, and smiled: "Who do you think belongs to this fold?"


    "Except for Yin Tianci, the official secretary, no one else."


    "It''s a coincidence that he participated in the prince, and the prince also participated in him in front of me." Zhao Yuanjing asked him, "What insufficiency did the official secretary Shangshu do, and even the prince began to deal with him?"


    Yan''er said, "Erchen doesn''t hide his father, those things that Yin Tianci did, and how to indulge his domestic slaves to commit murder, the sons do not care. But he dares to spread rumors about the mother and the Gu family, and the children can''t bear it. ."


    "Since it''s a rumor, why bother."


    "Erchen can''t allow anyone to slander the mother''s queen." Yaner said, "This Yin Tianci is brave, and the son has reason to suspect that he is colluding with the rebels of the Northern Qi Lu family."


    "Well, this charge is not a small one." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Let''s talk about it, you interrogated the nanny, what did you ask?"


    Yan''er replied: "The nanny''s surname is Zhou, she is Gu An''s good nanny. Just a few days ago, she collected a sum of money to bring the rumors heard outside to Gu An to listen to."


    "According to you, this nurse has been in Gu''s house for more than ten years and has been serving Gu An. What reason is there for betraying Gu''s family for money?"


    "It seems that her eldest son is going to marry a daughter-in-law, and the family does not have enough bridegroom." Yan Er said, "and her money comes from Zhou''s family."


    Zhao Yuanjing nodded: "I see, you go."


    "Children retired."


    Yan Er turned around and went out.


    Zhao Yuanjing frowned slightly looking at Zhezi.


    Jin Lan came to see him and said: "The minister heard that someone had impeached the prince anonymously."


    "Even you know."


    "There is a lot of rumors about this."

 Chapter 2683： I really annoy this woman

    Zhao Yuanjing said: "There is nothing fuss about, the prince and the official Shangshu are not in harmony, and it is not a day or two."


    Jin Lan knew that the official secretary supported the second prince and was in the same line as Xu Ge.


    Although Yan''er has been the prince for several years, he has a good reputation in the DPRK.


    But there is still a considerable part of the forces supporting the second prince.


    It''s not to say how much they like the second prince. For these big families, whoever supports them is nothing more than their own vested interests.


    What the emperor had to do was to balance these two forces.


    The fight between the prince and the second prince is not because of good feelings, which can be avoided.


    There are often many external factors pushing them to make their own choices.


    Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t help but think of what Yun Dai said, that people are in the rivers and lakes and cannot help themselves.


    Careful aftertaste, it really fits the reality.


    Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t help but smile.


    Jin Lan originally thought that the emperor would be annoyed when he received the anonymous paper. Who knew that the emperor was smiling and speaking briskly, obviously in a good mood.


    "Jin Lan,"


    "The minister is here."


    "Do you think who can win the game between the prince and the official minister?"


    "The minister dare not say anything."


    "I let you say."


    "Yes, the minister thought... the prince would have a bigger win."


    "That''s right. After all, the prince is to protect his mother''s queen." Zhao Yuanjing stopped the Zhubi, "After all, Yin Tianci has been in the position of the official secretary, hasn''t he been a young man?"


    "It''s been ten years since I returned to the emperor."


    "Oh, that''s long enough." Zhao Yuanjing dropped the Zhubi, "it''s time to give way."


    Jin Lan bowed his head: "Your Majesty is wise."


    Within a few days, the second son of the Yin family was stabbed out of the sale of orphans in the village.


    More than one hundred girls from four to five to twenty years old are involved.


    Tianyan was furious.


    Yin Tianci pleaded guilty.


    Upon seeing this, the court only beheaded Yin Tianci''s second son and forgave the rest of the Yin family''s children.


    Although he was not exiled to serve as an army, the Yin family was completely defeated since then.


    Qi Xiao and Jin Shan were very moved when they talked about this in Fengyi Palace.


    "The Yin family can be regarded as a big family who has gone through three dynasties, and the defeat is only overnight." Jin Shan said.


    "Yes, every time I send money home these years, I always warn my father and brother that I must be careful, be honest, and not be greedy and bad." Qi Xiao said.


    She has been in the palace for many years, although she is not favored by the emperor, but she has a very face beside the empress.


    However, her father is still only a small official of the seventh rank, and apart from the salary that he sends back regularly, the family has not benefited from her.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Wait someday your family doesn''t need you to send the money back, then you should check it carefully."


    Qi Xiao''s face was slightly embarrassed.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "If you count the high-ranking households in Kyoto, none of them can withstand the investigation. The outside looks like Zhumen embroidery households, but the inside contains dirt and dirt."


    Jin Shan asked, "Does the mother think that Zhongyonghou''s Mansion can''t help but investigate?"


    Qi Xiao stared at her.


    Can this woman speak.


    That''s the maternal grandfather''s house.


    Jin Shan just didn''t see it.


    Qi Xiao was angry.


    Sometimes she really annoys this woman, and it can add up to others when there is nothing wrong.


    Yun Dai looked at the little movements between them and said with a smile: "I think even if the uncle and cousin are clean, there is no guarantee that all the servants of the Hou Mansion are good."


    "This is true." Jin Shan said.


    Qi Xiao stared at her again.


    The empress is humble, she still pushes her nose on her face.

 Chapter 2684： Mother, she bullied me again

    Jin Shan squinted at her: "Qi Zhaoyi''s eyes are not good, so let''s let Si Yu show you. Si Huanian is now the most popular doctor in Kyoto."


    "It seems that you really want to let Si Yuxian show you."


    "My eyes are good, I don''t wink."


    "Then you just have a bad mind, you should take a look."


    "Obviously, the only person in this room with a bad head is Qi Zhaoyi."


    "Why is my brain not working?"


    "I didn''t know who it was yesterday. I counted the fabrics of the Shangyi Bureau. I cried out in a hurry." Jin Shan teased her. "Later, the princess passed by and helped you recalculate it."


    Qi Xiao blushed, becoming angry from embarrassment: "I was wrong for a while!"


    "Huh, isn''t this just bad eyes?"


    "You--" Qi Xiao stomped angrily and said to Yun Dai, "Manny, she bullied me again!"


    Yun Dai waved her hand: "You two go out to fight, don''t bother me."


    Jin Shan said, "Have you heard, my mother bothers you."


    Qi Xiao was anxious and frustrated: "It''s you who bother you, that is, you talk the most. You should say what you should say, and what you shouldn''t say is nonsense!"


    The two clamored and left.


    Tsing Yi smiled and said: "The two empresses are like this all day long, it seems that if they don''t quarrel, they can''t live on."


    Yun Dai didn¡¯t care: ¡°The days in the palace are lonely. As long as they don¡¯t overdo it, let them go what they like. By the way, didn¡¯t Qian''er say you want to go out. You let Baoxing arrange it, and then ask Qi Xiao If they are willing to go, take them for a stroll."


    "Hey, the servant took it down." Tsing Yi pursed his lips and smiled.


    Yun Dai said, "What are you laughing at?"


    "The slave girl laughs at the empresses really doting people, so it''s just about petting the princesses, and treats the two empresses as if they were children."


    "If you want, go out too."


    "The servants won''t go, the outside is messy, where is the palace quiet and comfortable." Tsing Yi smiled and turned around.


    The sisters Qian''er heard that they could go out to play, but they were too happy, so they dragged Qi Xiao and Jin Shan out to play.


    Yun Dai asked the prince and the second child to go. Although the prince was not playful, he was not at ease when his sisters went out. He asked for a long time off with his father and went out with him.


    Xiao Er didn''t go.


    He has never been interested in the group of girls who are twittering.


    Yun Dai laughed that he was older than his brother when he was a child.


    Xiao Er said: "The son-chen is not as good as the emperor. Besides, the queen mother''s doubts about the son-chen have not been eliminated, so the son-chen stays in the palace and thinks about himself, not going anywhere."


    "I didn''t find out anything about that. It should be Aruna who did it herself. She suspected you without finding out the truth. It was the mother''s fault. The queen apologized to you. Can you forgive the mother?"


    "Don''t blame the mother, the son is indeed suspected. In the future, the son will try to go to the Northern Qi Palace as little as possible to avoid any suspicion."


    "Are you **** off with your mother?"


    "I don''t dare." Xiao Er bowed his head and said for a while, "I just think that the father and the queen trust the emperor''s brother more and don''t trust the child."


    Without waiting for Yun Dai to speak, he said again: "The queen mother knows that something happened to the Yin family, and it was the emperor''s brother who was behind it?"


    "I do not know about this."


    "The rumors of the female servants in the official department of Shangshu were spreading the unfavorable rumors of the mother''s queen and Gu''s family, so the emperor''s brother cleaned up the official''s Shangshu. The emperor''s brother and the official''s Shangshu have always been at odds, but they have been in peace. This time for the mother and queen, the emperor''s brother has nothing No mercy. You are ashamed of such a skill."

 Chapter 2685： Return home

    Yun Dai glanced at him: "If I remember correctly, Yin Tianci, the official secretary, is this old Xu Ge''s student?"


    "Yes. But¡ª"


    "The queen knows that this has nothing to do with you, don''t rush to explain it." Yun Dai raised her hand to interrupt him, "However, Xu Ge is old after all, so he should return home. What do you think of Xiao Er?"


    Xiao Er was startled, silent for a moment, and said softly: "This kind of thing, the father and the queen are the masters."


    "Elder Xu Ge is an important minister of the three dynasties, and he has a relationship with you as a teacher and student, so I always ask what you mean."


    "Can Erchen go and say goodbye to Mr. Xu Ge?"


    "Since you have decided to stay in the palace to cultivate your body, don''t go out at will. Xu Ge is very old and shouldn''t be overly excited, lest there be any discrepancies."


    "...Yes, Erchen understands."


    Xiaoer silently turned and left Fengyi Palace.


    Returning to the Wenhua Palace, Zhou Hong followed with the reader, and said, "His Royal Highness, Xu Mansion has sent an article approved by Xu Ge. Take a look."


    Xiao Er took a look and shook his head: "You don''t have to send the article to Xu Mansion anymore."


    "Why is this?"


    "Elder Xu Ge will return to his hometown soon."


    "How come?" Zhou Hong was surprised, "I didn''t hear any wind. Xu Ge, the veteran of the three dynasties, although he is 80, but his body is still very tough. Suddenly swear if there is no reason."


    Xiao Er said lightly: "This is the decision of the queen mother."


    "Queen Empress?" Zhou Hong was even more surprised, but he dared not say anything.


    According to Da Zhou''s rules, the harem will not be involved in politics.


    However, this situation has changed a bit since the former empress dowager straddled three dynasties.


    After all, the person of Emperor Xian... how to put it, to be more serious, it is lewdness.


    If there was no imperial queen dowager to control the government, Da Zhou would have been ruined.


    Up to now, this empress has made great contributions to the court, and she is also the princess of the Northern Qi Dynasty. Today''s sage''s favorite is her involvement in political affairs, and it seems to be taken for granted.


    At first, the preacher would also impeach the Queen Niangniang, but they were either directly ignored, or the Queen Niangniang wrote articles one by one back.


    The poems of the Empress of the Partial Empress are gorgeous and sharp, which simply makes the supervisors have no place to show themselves.


    Where dare to write again.


    Therefore, Zhou Hong was only astonished when he heard that Empress Empress wanted to let Master Xu, the elder of the three dynasties, go back to her hometown.


    "But Elder Xu Ge has a different identity, after all, can the empress be deposed with a word?" Zhou Hong still couldn''t help asking, "Does the emperor know about this?"


    "Without the acquiescence of the father and the queen, how could the queen be able to do it?" After Xiao Er finished speaking, he seemed to sigh slightly, and his mood was a little depressed.


    Zhou Hong: "His Royal Highness..."


    "I''m okay." Xiao Er rubbed his face, "Ye Fuxin is gone, Yin Tianci is gone, now it''s Xu Ge''s turn... the queen is removing the ministers who supported me in the court, one by one."


    Zhou Hong felt uncomfortable for His Highness.


    He didn''t understand: "His Royal Highness was also born to the Empress Empress. Why is the Empress so partial to His Royal Highness? Why not allow anyone in the court to support Your Royal Highness?"


    "Yeah, why? Even the father of the emperor allowed Xu Ge to support me. But the mother did not agree with me to cultivate my strength in the court."


    "Ye Fuxin and Yin Tianci this time seem to be the work of His Royal Highness?"


    "The emperor''s brother is apparently to vent his anger to the queen, but in fact it is to exclude dissidents." Xiao Er said, "and the queen also supports him in doing this."

 Chapter 2686： Princess

    The two emperors and queens were fighting secretly. The emperor was noncommittal about the two sons'' efforts to cultivate power in the DPRK, and even showed a supportive attitude.


    The queen clearly stated that she did not like this.


    She tried to suppress the ministers who supported the second prince.


    After Ye Fuxin and Yin Tianci were gone, and if Xu Ge was driven away, it could be said that the second prince had broken his arms in the court.


    Where is the ability to compete with the Prince.


    Although Zhou Hong was young, he was very flexible in his mind and gave his Highness an idea: "It is impossible for the emperor to like the way the Empress Empress intervenes in politics and suppresses courtiers. Since the Empress Empress supports His Royal Highness, why not ask the emperor for it? stand by?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Er glanced at Zhou Hong with a strange expression.


    Zhou Hong touched his cheek: "Why does Your Highness look at me like this? There is something on my face?"


    "I think your face is a bit silly." Xiao Er snorted, "Do you want the queen father to openly fight the queen mother? Then you think too much. Not to mention how much the queen father loves the mother queen, just say that the queen mother holds Bei Qi in his hands. With the two largest businesses in Da Zhou and the identity of the princess of Northern Qi, who can easily shake her status?"


    "Yes."


    Zhou Hong scratched his head, "What can I do, do you just watch Xu Ge being driven away?"


    Xu Ge is eighty years old. He has gone through three dynasties and spent decades in officialdom. He has never experienced any big storms. Finally, she was kicked back to her hometown by the empress who was in her twenties.


    This is also terrible.


    Xiao Er felt miserable even thinking about it.


    "I want to send the teacher off, but the mother doesn''t allow it. Alas." He sighed, holding his chin, "The queen is going to kick the teacher away because of her cruel heart, so she won''t give her any face."


    He is not a prince, and he has no private army of his own.


    Many things are not as convenient as Prince Edward.


    "correct!"


    Zhou Hong patted his forehead, "His Royal Highness can''t leave the palace to see him off, I can do it! Whatever your Highness wants to say, write a letter to me and I will bring it to Mr. Xu. Is this different."


    Xiao Er thought about it, felt reasonable, and asked Zhou Hong to take it out of the palace even if he repaired a book.


    However, Zhou Hong was stopped before he left the palace gate.


    "Zhou Hong!" came a crisp girl voice.


    He turned his head and saw the two princesses walking side by side, followed by two beautiful women wearing veiled hats and covering their faces.


    Surrounded by several eunuchs and guards.


    It seems to be going out of the palace.


    Zhou Hong hurriedly knelt down and bowed: "Zhou Hong please greet the two princesses."


    The toddler walked up to him with hands behind his back and looked him up and down.


    Zhou Hong lowered his head.


    "What''s hidden in your arms, take it out," the toddler said.


    "Huh?" Zhou Hong was stunned.


    "What to pretend, I ask you what is hidden in your arms." The child raised the whip in his hand and poked at his heart. "Take it out and show it to this princess. Otherwise, be careful that the princess''s whip does not have eyes."


    She looked like a princess.


    Zhou Hong cried secretly in his heart.


    "In my arms... there are only some silver taels, nothing else."


    "Really? Since you are not honest, this princess is not polite." The child winked at the **** beside him, "Go."


    The two eunuchs immediately surrounded Zhou Hong, grabbed Zhou Hong, and found a letter from his arms.


    The child took it over and glanced at it, "Hey, it''s really the handwriting of Xiao Er, sister, take a look."


    She handed the letter to Qian''er.


    Qian''er caught it, glanced at it, and then handed it to the **** aside: "Take it to the empress and take Zhou Hong with him. He is not allowed to leave the palace today."

 Chapter 2687： The princess is terrible, the empress is even more terrible

    So Zhou Hong and Xin both arrived in front of the empress.


    Yun Dai took the letter, scanned it roughly, and smiled at Bao Xing aside: "The second essay has made a lot of progress. Sure enough, it is useful to change the husband, or the big cousin is good."


    Zhou Hong: "..."


    His Royal Highness Xu Ge has been teaching two for several years, and Ming University has only taught for a few days.


    This is too ridiculous.


    Zhou Hong knelt on the ground, watching his nose and his heart, thinking in confusion.


    Yun Dai collected the letter and said, "Zhou Hong, go back to the Wenhua Palace, and study with Xiao Er. Then give the Xiao Er an idea, this palace will let you go wherever you come and go. Your aunt will return it. Waiting for you to get ahead, don''t shame the Zhou family."


    Zhou Hong can be the prince''s reading companion, and I don''t know how much it can add to the family.


    The waist of the concubine who has never been seen is much straighter.


    If he was thrown out, he would be ashamed.


    Zhou Hong''s heart jumped suddenly, and he hurriedly kowtowed his head to thank you, but he didn''t dare to take another look, and hurried back to the Wenhua Hall.


    Seeing him coming back with a pale face, Xiao Er covered his face and sighed: "I know, with you, a kitten, how can you fight the fox of the millennium queen mother!"


    Zhou Hong cried and chirped.


    too frightening.


    The princess is terrible, and the empress is even more terrible.


    He is still suitable for studying obediently.


    Xiao Er shook his head, knowing that he would never see Xu Ge old.


    Although unwilling, but also helpless.


    Elder Xu Ge soon got news that the court sympathized with his old age and frailty, and allowed him to return to his hometown as soon as possible, so that he could live forever.


    They are all nice polite words, and the actual meaning is very clear. Get out of here.


    How can you not hear such old fried dough sticks like Xu Ge Lao.


    After receiving the imperial decree, he first covered his face and sighed, saying that the demon queen had harmed the country and the people, and even the emperor had been deceived, and then sneered again.


    "The old man has been operating in the DPRK for decades. There are not only two people, Ye Fuxin and Yin Tianci? The old man is old, and he will leave, but he can''t go ashamed. Second, I will leave all the forces in my hand. Here you are, it''s up to you where you can go in the future!"


    ...


    After Xu Ge left, the court was very stable for a while.


    Xiao Er also obediently read the Ming Jing.


    However, the power of the prince grew stronger and stronger, and the second prince was unable to appear.


    As for the incident of the Princess of Northern Qi being shocked by the horse, there is still no clue after investigation.


    Ajuna is pregnant and cannot execute her sentence.


    If you cannot be tortured, you cannot extract a confession.


    This matter can only be delayed temporarily.


    But on the day Xu Ge left Kyoto, an assistant under the prince saw from a distance that in the carriage where Xu Ge returned to his hometown, there seemed to be a young woman who looked very different from the Da Zhou woman.


    It looked like the face of Tubo.


    The staff told the prince about the matter, and the companion Song Qianmo listened and said: "It seems that the Aruna of the Northern Qi Palace is very likely to be related to the concubine in the Xu Ge old mansion. In this way, the Northern Qi Princess was shocked. Ma, still with the Second Royal Highness..."


    "Qianmo." Yan''er interrupted him, "This is the end of the matter, don''t mention it again."


    Song Qianmo was puzzled: "His Royal Highness, Empress Empress has been investigating this matter, shouldn''t you tell Empress immediately?"


    Yan''er said, "First, when Xu Ge does things, he may not discuss with the second person. The second person may really not know. Secondly, I don''t want the mother to know the sadness, and I don''t want to separate the mother and the second person. Mother and son love each other."


    This matter was suppressed by the prince.


    Before long, the first snow fell in Kyoto.


    Winter comes, and the year is near.


    Shi Shangshu from the Ministry of Engineering sent someone to tell Yundai that the Taoist Temple of Yaoguangshan was finally completed, and the contents were all purchased, and they could move in at any time.


    Yundai immediately sent someone to the Hou Mansion to tell Mingmin the good news.


    Although it was delayed for a long time, at any rate it was fulfilled the promise.


    Mingmin personally came to Yun Dai and said that there was a particularly important matter concerning the life and future of the two of them, so he could only discuss with her privately.

 Chapter 2688： Way back

    Yun Dai hasn''t seen Ming Min for a long time.


    This Mingmin lives in the Hou Mansion. At first, he made trouble with her every day, wanted Taoism and moved away.


    It was for the sake of Master Lao Hou that she stayed, but after Master Lao Hou passed away, Yun Dai completely ignored her. She can go wherever she wants to live.


    Unexpectedly, Ming Min didn''t move away.


    After living for so long, she seemed to get used to it.


    Although I still couldn''t get close to everyone in the Hou Mansion, they were still in peace.


    Yundai thought she would be impatient to move over when she heard that the Taoist Temple was built.


    Unexpectedly, she came to her first, and mysteriously said that she had to talk to her privately about life matters.


    Yundai wanted to know what she was making trouble with, so she asked everyone else to go out and talk to Mingmin alone.


    "Tea, where''s the tea?" Mingmin came in with a generous hem of the Taoist robe, grabbed a cup of tea on the table, and poured it down in one breath.


    Yun Dai said coldly: "That is my teacup."


    "Let''s kiss the mother and daughter, so see away?"


    "Who will kiss you mother and daughter?"


    "Ah." Mingmin poured his tea, took a breath, looked around, and smiled blushingly, "Little girl, I have great news, I want to tell you."


    "What good news can you have?" Yun Dai found another teacup, sat in the recliner, and said slowly.


    Mingmin didn''t care about her attitude, and said excitedly: "Do you know what I have been studying all these years?"


    "Medicine? Poison?"


    "These are just idle toss about."


    "It''s not easy to mess around to the point where you are." Yun Dai asked her, "Back then, the Northern Qi imperial family asked you to be a national teacher and gave you glory and wealth. Why didn''t you go?"


    Mingmin disdain: "Do I care about glory and wealth? Those are all sugar-coated cannonballs that will corrupt your will!"


    Yundai laughed dryly: "It''s really worthy of being from that era."


    Mingmin glanced at her: "I didn''t expect that our ancestors who threw their heads and sprinkled blood to create such a wonderful country will cultivate the offspring of you who pursue hedonism..."


    "Don''t preach to me. The times are different, uncle." Yundai interrupted her, "what is the matter with you, hurry up."


    "What are you in a hurry?"


    "I''m very busy, okay." Yun Dai took a sip of tea, "I''m not you, just chant the sutras and beg for alms, doing nothing all day..."


    "What nonsense, I am not a monk!"


    "Taoist... Isn''t it just alchemy to be a **** stick?"


    "I don''t listen to your nonsense." Mingmin said sternly, "I tell you, I have been looking for and researching ways to go back these years."


    "Really?" Yun Dai was a little surprised.


    She really didn''t expect this.


    Mingmin asked her, "Don''t you think about going back?"


    Yundai thought for a while, "I thought about it at first, and tried it, but later... I gave up, and I can''t go back anyway, so why bother in vain."


    The situation when she first came was rather miserable, if it hadn''t been for Yan''er, she couldn''t hold on to it.


    Mingmin said, "Why give up? I have never given up for so many years."


    "You have been here for almost thirty years, haven''t you given up yet?"


    "Of course not. Why did we give up? If we gave up on opening up territory at that time, where would you have a good life later..."


    "Well, well, I know you work hard, but can you not emphasize this to me every time you meet?"


    "You should remember the blood of the ancestors!"


    "Can you tell me?"

 Chapter 2689： The truth through

    "Unconscionable stinky girl." Mingmin complained, "I tell you, you must have a firm heart when you behave and do things. If you are like you, you will be fascinated by men and luxurious life when you come, and you will completely forget yourself. Where he came from, he turned himself into an exploiter in feudal society. As someone who overthrew feudal society, I really despise you a bit."


    Yun Dai slapped the table: "You''re pretty handsome. You have the ability to overthrow the State of Zhou? It''s been thirty years, but I haven''t done anything, and my face is squeaky and crooked in front of me. Somehow I unified the three kingdoms. What did you do after the war was quelled?"


    "I''ll study how to go back."


    "You eat here, drink here, and you didn''t make any contribution. You have harmed the three children of others, so you are ashamed to say me."


    "You can''t talk nonsense, whose child I have harmed?"


    "Gu Yunwu, Gu Chengan, Gu Yundai!"


    "This... can''t count."


    "I''m too lazy to fight with you." Yun Dai waved her hand, "But, have you really been looking for a way back?"


    "Naturally it is true." Speaking of this, Mingmin became excited again, "These years, I have been looking for a way to go back, and I have carefully studied what it was like when I came that day. I found that we crossed over, yes There is a reason."


    "Is not this nonsensical."


    "Listen to me, I found that the reason why we can traverse is related to magnetic fields and black holes."


    "Black hole magnetic field?"


    "Yes!" Mingmin frowned, "According to my guess, where we were at that time, for unknown reasons, the magnetic field changed, creating a black hole-like existence, sucking us in and coming to this place."


    Yun Dai said, "I can probably understand what you said. But... Which magnetic field can **** away the human soul, but throw the body there?"


    "No one can explain the magic and mystery of black holes." Mingmin frowned. "According to my guess, what black holes absorb should be our consciousness, not the soul you mentioned."


    "awareness?"


    "Yes." Mingmin said, "My consciousness was sucked in by the powerful magnetic force of the black hole and poured into Mingmin''s body. And you, it''s the same situation as mine."


    Yun Dai said: "How do you listen, how do you feel a little bit of a pull."


    "Hehe, this is called a scientific explanation. Otherwise, what do you think there is really no fairy? Can you deny the existence of the black hole''s magnetic field?"


    "Of course I can''t."


    "That''s it." Mingmin smiled, "So, if you find another place where the magnetic field is strong enough to become a black hole, will you be able to go back?"


    Yun Dai said: "Black holes can only be found in space. Although I am not a scientist, I also know that the magnetic force of the magnetic field in a black hole is at least more than ten thousand times that of the earth''s magnetic field. There is really a magnetic field around us. Don''t mess around."


    "I said, it''s not the huge and terrifying magnetic field in the universe, but the similar, tiny, space-time collapse formed by the abnormal changes in the surrounding magnetic field, which only absorbs our consciousness."


    Yun Dai asked: "Then where were you sucked away in the first place?"


    "I''m in the capital."


    "me too¡­¡­"


    "Really?" Mingmin was excited, "What''s the specific position?"


    "My own home."


    "¡­¡­address!"


    "Just outside the Third Ring Road, Happy Homeland, Xingfu Street..."


    "Could it be that we are in the same place?" Mingmin opened his eyes wide.

 Chapter 2690： Beautiful young women become old women

    "That said, the place where the magnetic field changes is fixed! My guess is true! Every fourteen years, the magnetic field in that place changes to form a mini black hole! This also explains why we do Come to the same place."


    Yun Dai rubbed her chin: "What you said is a bit interesting. But what can we do if we know it? We can''t get back there."


    "You are not stupid, there are naturally black holes where we go."


    "Where? Are you trying to talk about Gu''s family?"


    "correct!"


    "Don''t talk." Yun Dai thought what she said was quite interesting, but her idea was too outrageous.


    Mingmin was a little impatient: "I have studied for 20 or 30 years and traveled to Jiuli and Beiqi in Dazhou. Don''t you know more than you know when you stay in Kyoto?"


    "So, you ran around before just to find a way to get back?"


    "of course!"


    "You are really persistent. You have turned yourself from a young woman in your twenties to an old woman."


    "What do you know." Mingmin snorted, "I have to go back when I die."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "I don''t understand, you are so nostalgic for that place, what do you have to go back for? I just want to go back. After all, my era was very developed. The era when you came... I can¡¯t eat even the poor, what do I do when I go back?"


    Mingmin sneered: "I said that your generation is not worth the sacrifice of the martyrs. Do you only have food, drink and enjoyment in your eyes? You have no relatives, no friends, no sweetheart?"


    Yun Dai thought for a while: "No."


    Mingmin: "...you popped out of a crack in the stone?"


    "That''s not true." Yun Dai smiled, "I was in that world. My mother died young, and my father had a new love and children. I was just a superfluous. What do I do when I go back? Now I am here, caring about my elders. A man who loves me, has lovely children, and a friend who can go through fire and water. Why do I need to go back."


    Mingmin listened and looked a little slow: "If this is the case, it''s no wonder you don''t want to go back. But I am different. I just started working when I came. My parents are waiting for me to take care of me, and there are girls waiting for me to marry her... ¡­In short, I must go back."


    Yun Dai said: "You have been here for twenty-eight years. Even if you go back, your sweetheart will be forty or fifty. People can still wait for you? Maybe it''s full of children and grandchildren..."


    "She is eighty, and I want to take her back!"


    "...I admire it." Yun Dai coughed twice, "You are definitely the most affectionate person I have ever seen. You have become a woman, and I want to go back to find my lover from 30 years ago."


    "You don''t have the yin and yang strange aura, I was just being sucked into this body by consciousness. When I go back, I will naturally be a man."


    "Well, that''s right. Your majestic man''s body is waiting for you in the ashes."


    "You--" Ming Min turned black in an instant.


    Yun Dai said: "Don''t you think that your family will keep your body and wait for you for 30 years?"


    "You stinky girl is so stupid to save!" Mingmin turned away angrily, "Do you know what a black hole is? Do you know the curvature of space-time? The space-time curvature of a black hole is so great that light cannot escape it! The time difference between the two sides can be many years! Maybe I have been here for thirty years, the original time and space only passed three minutes!"

 Chapter 2691： The only chance to go back

    Yun Dai smiled and said: "It is indeed possible. However, this is still your guess. What if you go back and lose your body?"


    "I accept my fate."


    "Are you going back anyway?"


    "Yes. Over the past twenty years, this has been my only goal." Mingmin looked serious, "For so many years, I have been looking for the strongest magnetic place. At first I thought there was one in Beiqi, and then I went to Jiuquan. Li, and Junshan...Finally, when I returned to Kyoto, I discovered that the place with the strongest magnetism turned out to be Gu''s house."


    "Oh."


    "Oh? Can you give me some reaction."


    "How do you know where the magnetic field is strong?"


    "There is a compass."


    "Oh..." Yundai nodded, "In other words, you left the Gu family behind your newborn daughter and two children. After more than 20 years of neglect, you still have to look back at your home?"


    Mingmin''s face was pale.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "You are too free."


    Mingmin snorted: "I also came back to Kyoto in the middle, and I didn''t find that the magnetic field became stronger at that time. I also discovered this time. According to this rule, I suspect...this magnetic field is the strongest every fourteen years. At that time, stay in the middle of the magnetic field and you can leave smoothly."


    Yun Dai calculated the time in her heart, when Mingmin came twenty-eight years ago, she came fourteen years ago.


    It''s really possible.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Yes, you, this has been discovered by you."


    Mingmin sighed, "I hate that I know it too late."


    "Since you have discovered the truth, you don''t want to look back at home yet, are you ready to go back to your hometown?"


    "According to my calculations, in three days, the magnetic field at Gu''s house will reach the strongest. If you want to go back, there is only a momentary opportunity. If you miss it, you may have to wait fourteen years, or you may have no chance for a lifetime."


    Yun Dai nodded.


    Mingmin stared at her: "The reason I told you this is because our experience is the same. Do you want to go back with me?"


    Yun Dai waved her hand: "If you want to go, go by yourself, I''m not going anywhere."


    "You have to think about it. Opportunity, only this time."


    "I don''t need to think about it. Ever since I decided to raise Yan''er and since he learned to call my mother, I haven''t thought about leaving. I will stay here for the rest of my life." Yun Dai said without hesitation.


    Mingmin said: "Your children are all grown up and don''t need you to take care of them anymore. And how long will your man... how long can you live? Or are you coveting your position as queen and reluctant to leave?"


    "You don''t have to talk to me about this, I said that if you don''t go, you don''t go." Yundai waved her hand, "You have to go, please. If you fail, I will burn more paper money for your grave."


    "Unconscionable stinky girl, I kindly want to give you a ride. It''s fine if you don''t appreciate it, and you''ll talk coldly."


    "I''m telling you the truth, what kind of magnetic field black holes you are talking about is indeed very possible. But basically it is your guess. It is better to be present than for this uncertain unknown?"


    "No!" Mingmin''s voice became severe, "I have spent thirty years on this, and I am old! Maybe only three minutes have passed since the original world, my parents and my love are still there! Even if the result may be death, I will do it too. I...have no choice."


    Yun Dai fell silent.


    Mingmin stood up, softened his voice, and said, "Since you don''t want to go, let me go. I must go back. Maybe this is the last time we met. Do you want me to take it back?"


    Yun Dai smiled: "Even if you succeed, it''s just a return of consciousness. What can you bring back?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    It is not written as science fiction, but I just want to explain the matter of crossing in a slightly more scientific way. As a sci-fi fan, I still believe in black holes, the collapse of space-time, and parallel universes. As for whether they can really traverse, I don¡¯t know haha. This paragraph is written just to pave the way for the following plot. There will be more later.

 Chapter 2692： Donglei

    Mingmin also laughed at the same time: "I said that I was confused. Then, let''s say goodbye."


    Yun Dai said: "See, I guess there is no chance to meet. I wish you success and fulfill your wish."


    Mingmin looked at Yun Dai with a rare gentle flash in her eyes: "To be honest, as a little girl, you can make such a big noise and do so many things here. I admire you in my heart. I am not as good as you. ."


    "If you have to go, don''t be sensational."


    "Yes. Then, cherish each."


    Mingmin said, turned and left.


    His back is firm, without hesitation.


    Yun Dai looked at her back and whispered: "It''s just a pity that I spent so much money on the Taoist temple."


    In the next few days, Yun Dai was a little absent-minded.


    Although I never thought about going back, I still remember what Mingmin was about to do, and I wondered what the result would be.


    Three days later, Yundai woke up before dawn.


    It''s snowing outside.


    The cold air bursts.


    She put on her clothes and got up, went to the window and looked out.


    Tsing Yi hurried over and asked, "Is the empress cold? The slave and maid lit a pot of fire."


    "No." Yun Dai looked up at the sky, "Can such a heavy snow work..."


    "Manny, what are you talking about?"


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I mean it''s hard to walk on the snowy road."


    "Yes. However, with such a heavy snow, a good harvest in the coming year is also a good thing." Tsing Yi got dressed, took a fur cloak and wrapped it around Yun Dai, the master and servant leaned together to talk.


    When the sky was getting bright, Yun Dai felt sleepy and went back to bed to make up for a sleep. Just as she was about to fall asleep, a thunder thunder suddenly sounded like a blast in her ears.


    She suddenly sat up and looked outside in horror.


    Tsing Yi hurried over: "Don''t be afraid, my mother, it''s thunder."


    "Thunder?" Yun Dai was stunned, "In winter, when it is snowing, there will be thunder?"


    Tsing Yi also came back to his senses: "Yes, how can there be thunder at this time? Could it be that something happened?"


    Yun Dai moved slightly in her heart, somehow she thought of Ming Min.


    Does it have anything to do with the so-called magnetic field in her mouth?


    Now I can''t sleep at all.


    Yun Dai got out of bed and said, "Tsing Yi, you go to see if Baoxing is awake. If he wakes up, let him go to Gu''s house to see if anything has happened."


    Baoxing is accustomed to going to bed early and getting up early.


    As soon as Yundai called, he immediately came in and said, "The slave is also listening to thunder, so let''s go to Gu''s house."


    Although I don''t know what thunder has to do with Gu''s family, since the empress has ordered, even if it''s Daoshan, she will go.


    Baoxing rode to Gu''s house and found Mingmin carrying his luggage and entering the door of Gu''s house.


    Gu''s house quickly opened the door to let her in.


    He went back and told Yun Dai about this.


    Yundai didn''t say anything, but she always frowned.


    There seems to be something on my mind.


    Until lunch time, Yun Dai was sitting alone at the table.


    None of the children came, Zhao Yuanjing was busy dealing with state affairs and could not come to accompany her for lunch.


    She eats it herself.


    As soon as he picked up his chopsticks, Bao Xing hurried in and said softly, "Manny, something happened to Gu''s family."


    Yun Dai''s heart jumped, "What happened?"


    "Uncle Gu sent someone to deliver the news, saying that he had stayed in the backyard after Ming''s departure in the morning. At noon he asked the maid to invite her to dinner, only to find that she was lying in the room, unconscious."


    Yun Dai put down her chopsticks: "Is it dead?"

 Chapter 2693： Ming Min 1

    Bao Xing felt that the question that Empress had blurted out was a bit weird.


    But Baoxing didn''t think much.


    After all, Mingmin is not young anymore. Outsiders think that she and the empress are indifferent, but only those closest to them know that their mother-daughter relationship is very good.


    I often face each other, chatting in full swing.


    Bao Xing replied: "It shouldn''t be there yet. Uncle Gu wants to ask the empress to send an imperial doctor to take a look."


    "Then go, see who is on duty today, and let him go over."


    "Yes."


    After Bao Xing went out, Yun Dai looked at the food on the table and couldn''t eat anymore.


    She simply put down her chopsticks and stood up: "I will also go over and take a look."


    At the moment, the emperor and the prince are busy. The two girls and Xiaoer are taking a nap. Yundai didn¡¯t bother at all, changed casual clothes, took Baoxing and Wei Jintai, and went to Gu¡¯s quietly. .


    Gu''s family is busy.


    Gu Chengan was sweating profusely and his eyes were red.


    Yundai came, and he came to greet him and told what happened.


    Before he went out in the morning, Mingmin suddenly patted the door with his luggage and said that he wanted to live in her original yard.


    Gu''s family is inexplicable, wondering what she is going to do with her uncertain temperament.


    But after all, she is the decent old lady of the Gu family. Since she is here, there is no reason not to let her in.


    Gu Chengan hurriedly asked Sun to lead people to clean up her original room.


    After Mingmin entered, he closed the door and said that she wanted to read a book, so she was not allowed to disturb her.


    No one dared to go all morning.


    Gu Chengan had been busy going to the business for a long time, thinking that Mingmin was in the backyard, and couldn''t let it go. He wanted to rush back to take a look, but he knew that Mingmin''s door was locked.


    Gu Chengan hurriedly slammed the door open, only to find Mingmin lying on the ground, not knowing his life or death.


    The Gu family panicked now.


    Gu Chengan asked the doctor to come, but he couldn''t get a diagnosis. So helpless, he thought of going to the palace and begging the empress to let the doctor come and see.


    Si Huanian and Ouyang are on duty today.


    When they came, they saluted Yundai first.


    Yun Dai said, "No gift, go and have a look."


    The two doctors rushed to Mingmin''s room.


    At this time, Gu Chengning also hurried back, and asked in a loud voice, "I heard that something happened at home in the firm, what''s the matter? Ah, the empress is here too?"


    He was busy kneeling and bowing.


    "Get up." Yun Dai raised her hand and explained concisely, "It''s Mingmin''s accident."


    Gu Chengning snorted.


    Although Gu Chengan was anxious, he was still stable, and beckoned him to pass: "Don''t bother my mother, come over and I''ll tell you."


    When the brothers went there to talk, Yun Dai went to Mingmin''s room to see her specific situation.


    Sun and Jun Yuexi were both beside the bed, and they knelt down when they saw Yun Dai coming in.


    "No courtesy." Yun Dai glanced at Jun Yuexi, "Yuexi, you also run over, there are two small ones at home."


    Jun Yuexi said: "Let the grandmother look at it. I can''t help but come if my mother has an accident."


    Although Mingmin was so indifferent, the two daughter-in-laws, Sun Shi and Yue Xi, had always sincerely treated her as a mother-in-law.


    Hearing that the mother-in-law had an accident, they rushed over to serve as soon as possible.


    The Sun family was even full of guilt, feeling that it was his negligence and not taking care of a good mother-in-law that caused her accident.


    Although Yun Dai felt that this was purely thinking too much, she knew that most of the women here were like this, and there was no need to say anything.


    What she cares about now is Mingmin''s physical condition.

 Chapter 2694： Ming Min 2

    At this time, both Ouyang and Si Huanian were giving her a pulse check.


    Mingmin was lying on the bed, unconscious.


    If you look closely, you can see that her hair bun is a bit loose, like her hair exploded.


    And her complexion looked slightly darker than usual.


    No matter how you look at it, there is a feeling of being struck by lightning.


    Seeing the virtue of Mingmin, who is usually tall and cold and arrogant, Yun Dai wanted to laugh a little, but she also knew that it was inappropriate to laugh at this moment, so she coughed slightly.


    As a result, Ouyang and Si Huanian thought she was waiting impatiently.


    Si Huanian hurriedly turned and bowed his head, and said, "Hui Niangniang, the minister has checked the old lady, and there is nothing unusual about her body. But I do not know why she is still unconscious."


    "You mean, she has no problems with her body and is still alive?"


    "Hui Niangniang, yes. The old lady is just in a coma now."


    Yundai screamed, and thought to herself, Mingmin tried to use the magnetic field to return, but failed?


    If it succeeds, "Mingmin" at this time should be a corpse, and should not be in a coma.


    Yun Dai looked at Mingmin''s face, and she didn''t know whether she should sympathize with her or feel sorry for her.


    She has been here for nearly thirty years, without asking anything, she wholeheartedly looks for a way back.


    The so-called magnetic field black hole is probably her last hope.


    When she wakes up and knows she has failed, what will she look like?


    At this time Ouyang also retracted his hand and said: "Hui Niangniang, the old lady has been in a coma. The minister wants to stimulate the acupoints with acupuncture and moxibustion to see if the old lady can wake up."


    Yun Dai nodded: "Ouyang, please try."


    After hearing this, Ouyang no longer had any scruples, took out a silver needle wrapped in sheepskin from the medicine box, lit an oil lamp, burned it with a flame, and carefully pierced Mingmin''s head to learn acupuncture points.


    Si Huanian can also acupuncture, but the method is different from Ouyang''s. Every time Ouyang gives acupuncture, he will watch and study carefully.


    It takes a process to administer the needle, and everyone waits quietly.


    After a quarter of an hour, Ouyang carefully raised the needle.


    Sun asked in a low voice, "How is it, can you wake up?"


    Mingmin did not respond.


    Ouyang shook his head, and on his always free and easy face, he couldn''t help but frowned slightly, and said in a low voice: "It stands to reason that I should wake up too. Why not wake up."


    At this time, Si Huanian said, "Master Ouyang, can you let the officials try?"


    "Oh, of course." Ouyang knew that his treatments were novel and might have special effects, so he stepped aside.


    Si Huanian carefully checked Mingmin again, took out a self-made pill from the medicine box, stuffed it into her mouth, and then started acupuncture.


    As soon as his needle was taken out, it dazzled everyone.


    Doctors who usually know acupuncture and moxibustion use silver needles.


    But what Sihuanian used turned out to be a golden needle.


    Pure gold.


    Yun Dai knew that in the valley, she had seen him hold this gorgeous golden needle countless times.


    But others don''t know.


    Even Jun Yuexi couldn''t help asking: "Think about the needle of the imperial doctor..."


    "Madam is right, it is indeed made of pure gold." Sihuanian had obviously been asked this question by many people, and explained straightforwardly, "Relic left by my father."


    When Jun Yuexi heard this, she was a little embarrassed: "It''s me who talks too much."


    Si Huanian smiled and gave the needle seriously.


    A dazzling pair of golden needles was cast down, but Mingmin still did not wake up.


    The two imperial doctors did not agree, and everyone was anxious now.


    At this time, Gu Chengan said outside: "Manny, someone is asking for a meeting outside."

 Chapter 2695： Ming Min 3

    "Who?"


    "Cold as frost."


    "Rushuang?" Yun Dai said hurriedly, "Let her in quickly."


    Leng Rushuang is Mingmin''s great apprentice, and he knows that the master has come to see him in an accident, and it is human nature.


    Leng Rushuang came in hurriedly carrying her skirt, took a breath, and saluted Yun Dai first: "Please greet your mother."


    "Rushuang, no courtesy."


    "Thank you, mother."


    Leng Rushuang walked to the bed, looked at Master''s unconsciousness, held a jade bottle in her palm and handed it to Yun Dai, and said, "My mother, this is a medicine made by Master many years ago. You can give Master a try. Try?"


    Yun Dai took it and took a look and asked her, "Do you know what''s going on with your master?"


    Leng Rushuang shook his head: "Although it is not very clear, Master once told me many years ago that if one day, she becomes like this, you can try this medicine."


    Yun Dai was astonished, thinking that this Mingmin was really looking for a way back.


    Even this situation was expected.


    Still left cold as cream pills.


    "Since your master left it, try it." Yun Dai returned the bottle to her. "She is your master, and the medicine is also for you. Come."


    "Great."


    Leng Rushuang poured a medicine out of the bottle, opened Mingmin''s mouth, and stuffed the pill in.


    Both Ouyang and Si Huanian looked curiously.


    As doctors, they are inevitably curious about this.


    After taking the medicine for a while, there was no response.


    Everyone was disappointed.


    Leng Rushuang was also full of loss and sadness.


    She regarded her master more importantly than her parents.


    Yun Dai raised her hand to hold her shoulder, and said softly, "It''s okay, think about other ways."


    Leng Rushuang nodded and smiled bitterly: "Master is the mother of the empress, why did the empress come to comfort me?"


    Yun Dai was about to speak when she heard a soft sigh.


    Fluttering, hallucinating.


    She turned her head subconsciously and looked at Mingmin on the bed.


    Mingmin''s eyelashes moved and slowly opened his eyes.


    Everyone held their breath.


    She blinked gently, looked at the tent above her head, then rolled her eyes and looked at the people beside the bed.


    Both Sun and Yue Xi were pleasantly surprised.


    Leng Rushuang barely dared to breathe, staring at her without daring to blink his eyes.


    Yun Dai stepped forward and leaned over to look at her: "How do you feel?"


    Mingmin moved her gaze to her face, and looked at the sweet and luxurious young woman, with a little dazed expression in her eyes: "Who are you...?"


    Yun Dai was stunned.


    When the Gu Chengan brothers heard that she was awake, they hurried to the bed, just in time to hear Mingmin''s words.


    Gu Chengan almost vomited blood and said, "Why, I woke up and started to turn my face and deny people again?"


    Mingmin heard his voice and looked at him, his brows deepened: "You, you...Where is this? Who are you? What''s wrong with me?"


    "You--" Gu Chengan was angry.


    Yun Dai raised her hand to stop him.


    She felt something was wrong.


    Mingmin''s state didn''t seem to be pretending at all, nor did he deliberately find fault.


    Mingmin was already struggling to sit up, looked around, and muttered to herself: "This is my house...what''s going on..."


    Yun Dai bent over to look at her: "Are you Mingmin?"


    Mingmin looked at her: "You know me? Why don''t I know you?"


    Yun Dai: "..."


    Did she fail to wear it back and become a fool?


    Yun Dai pointed to Leng Rushuang: "Then do you know her?"


    Leng Rushuang stepped forward, looking at her expectantly.


    Mingmin looked at her and shook his head: "I don''t know."

 Chapter 2696： How could I have an old daughter like you

    All around are strangers.


    Mingmin couldn''t help saying, "Who are you all? Why are you in my room? Where''s the master? And, Yun Wu, Cheng''an... By the way, where''s my little third son?"


    She suddenly remembered something, and hurriedly lowered her head to look at her stomach, screamed, and looked terrified: "Where is my child, where is my child?"


    Everyone took a step back in shock.


    what''s the situation?


    Gu Chengan and Yun Dai looked at each other.


    Yun Dai said, "Gu Chengan will stay, and the rest will go out first."


    Everyone hurriedly withdrew.


    Yun Wu came, and Yun Dai asked her to come in too.


    Yun Wu also ran over after hearing that Min had an accident. When she entered the door and saw her sitting on the bed safe and sound, she was immediately relieved.


    "What''s the matter? It scared me to death." She patted her heart, sat on the side of the bed, and smiled, "Mother, why are you so good at moving back?"


    Mingmin frowned, "Who are you? Why do you call me mother? Confused, why should I have a daughter as old as you."


    The smile on Yun Wu''s face suddenly froze.


    Yun Wu is ten years older than Yun Dai, she is almost forty years old, and has become a grandmother.


    Can really say old.


    but¡­¡­


    The woman in front of her is fifty-five-six years old.


    As her eldest daughter, shouldn''t it be this age?


    Yun Wu looked back at Yun Dai subconsciously.


    Yundai''s mind turned, and suddenly she had a bold guess.


    She tentatively asked, "Mingmin, right? Do you know how old you are this year?"


    Although Mingmin felt that this question was inexplicable, he still answered: "I am twenty-eight this year."


    "What?" Yun Wu and Cheng An exclaimed at the same time.


    Gu Chengan was annoyed: "Go crazy, you are almost fifty-eight, and you are twenty-eight. Your little daughter is already twenty-eight!"


    Yun Dai looked as usual.


    Mingmin''s answer directly confirmed her guess.


    She suspected that the blank-looking woman in front of her was the real Mingmin, the mother of Yun Wu and Cheng''an. And the "uncle" who had occupied her body for nearly thirty years is no longer there.


    In other words, he has a high probability of succeeding, and his consciousness has separated from Mingmin''s body and returned to the original time and space.


    On his side, is it three minutes or thirty years?


    If she agreed to go back with him at that time, has she now returned to modern life, living a good life with a mobile phone, a smart toilet, an airplane, and coffee?


    Yun Dai was distracted.


    Yun Wu and Cheng''an, who had no knowledge of this, were almost frightened.


    Mingmin looked at the three people of different ages in front of him, and the doubts and worries in his heart had reached the climax.


    No matter how good you are, being called a mother by a forty-year-old woman can''t bear it.


    She lifted the quilt to get out of bed.


    "Mother, you just wake up, don''t go to the ground." Yun Wu subconsciously stopped.


    Mingmin pushed her away and frowned, "Who are you and why are you a mother? What about the others, my children?"


    Yun Wu was about to cry, "What''s going on? Dai Er, what''s wrong with her, she doesn''t even know us? Could it be that she is going to abandon us again?"


    Cheng''an frowned and said nothing.


    "Don''t worry." Yun Dai calmly walked aside, picked up a mirror in hand, and sent it to Mingmin, "Look at it for yourself."


    Mingmin raised her head subconsciously, and saw the face of a forty or fifty-year-old woman in the mirror, with star-spotted white hair on the sideburns, and screamed in fright.

 Chapter 2697： Gentle mother

    She pushed the mirror aside, looking horrified.


    Yun Dai said, "Don''t be afraid, the person in the mirror is yourself."


    She pointed to Yun Wu and Cheng''an and said, "She is Gu Yunwu, your eldest daughter. That is Gu Cheng''an, your only son. And I..."


    After a pause, Yundai said frankly: "My name is Gu Yundai, and I am your second daughter."


    Mingmin glanced at them one by one and opened his mouth.


    Yun Wu said, "Mother, what''s the matter with you? I really don''t remember us? I am Yun Wu."


    Mingmin''s expression turned from shock to doubt.


    She looked at Yun Wu carefully and vaguely saw her appearance when she was young.


    "You are Yun Wu really?"


    "It''s really me." Listening to her gentle voice, Yun Wu wanted to cry for some reason, as if she hadn''t seen her in a long, long time.


    Mingmin touched Yun Wu''s face: "Wu''er, why have you become so old? What is going on?"


    Yun Wu choked and couldn''t speak.


    Gu Chengan stopped talking.


    Yun Dai blinked at Gu Cheng''an and said, "Back when you gave birth to a child, you were in a dystocia and fell asleep for a long time. You may not remember many things yourself. In fact, twenty-eight years have passed since you gave birth."


    Mingmin looked shocked and gradually remembered in his mind.


    She muttered to herself: "I remember that I gave birth to three sons at the time. I gave birth to a day and a night without being born... A lot of blood... By the way, I was born later, a daughter. I also told Yun Wu, Let her take good care of her younger siblings... So I have been in a coma for so many years?"


    Listening to this, Yun Wu couldn''t help crying: "Mother, I''m not good, I''m sorry, I didn''t take good care of my younger siblings..."


    Mingmin gently touched her face: "It''s all bad mother. You are only ten years old, how can you put such a heavy burden on you."


    Mingmin, who is so gentle and whose eyes are full of pity and love, is so different.


    Unlike the indifferent, high-cold, and domineering look before, it was like two people.


    Gu Chengan seemed to see her mother when she was five years old.


    He couldn''t help leaning over.


    Mingmin looked at him carefully: "Are you really Chengan?"


    He was still very young at that time, and in front of him was a steady and mature middle-aged man in his 30s.


    Gu Chengan nodded: "It''s me. Mother, these years you--"


    "cough."


    Yun Dai coughed lightly and signaled Gu Chengan not to say too much.


    Although Gu Chengan and Yun Wu didn''t quite understand Ming Min''s situation and what was going on, they were all caught up in the excitement of the return of "Gentle Mother" and had no time to pay attention to it.


    And Mingmin really thought he had been in a coma for more than 20 years.


    After touching a child and a daughter, she finally looked at Yun Dai.


    The girl in front of her looked very young, eighteen or nineteen years old, with white skin, slender figure, and blue temperament. Looking at this aura, it is completely different from the eldest daughter and son.


    She didn''t dare to recognize it.


    That''s it for Yun Wu and Cheng''an. After many years of getting along, they can still see the shadow of their childhood.


    But the little baby only glanced at it.


    If you open your eyes, is it a big girl?


    Yun Dai took the initiative to speak: "My name is Yun Dai and I am your second daughter."


    Yun Wu smiled and said, "Mother, look, does Dai''er look the most like you?"


    Mingmin looked at Yun Dai for a long time and waved: "Child, come here."


    Yun Dai hesitated, thinking that the person in front of her was no longer an uncle, so she leaned over.


    Mingmin reached out and hugged her, tears breaking down: "Mother, I''m sorry, you are so young, so I left you. You must have suffered a lot, right?"


    Yun Dai patted her on the back: "It is for you to give birth to me so hard. I really don''t need to apologize."


    Mingmin still cried.


    Cheng''an and Yun Wu also cried, except for Yun Dai, the mothers cried in their arms.

 Chapter 2698： Mother is fine

    The mothers were reunited and cried.


    Although Yundai didn''t cry, she still felt sad.


    She was not immersed in such feelings, but sighed at the departure of the uncle.


    The uncle has occupied Mingmin''s body for 28 years. Now that he is gone, the real Mingmin has also regained consciousness.


    Yun Dai was shocked by this.


    She couldn''t help but wonder whether the uncle had successfully returned to his original life.


    What made her even more uncontrollable to think about was another scarier thing.


    Her own situation is similar to that of the uncle.


    So, does it mean that if she follows the uncle, the real Gu Yundai will also wake up?


    This is not a guess, but a living fact that happened before my eyes.


    In other words, the original Gu Yundai did not die, but she was just by chance, dove occupy the magpie''s nest?


    Thinking of this, Yun Dai felt a little hairy.


    Even a little regretted not following the uncle.


    Of course, these thoughts only flashed through her mind.


    If she really wanted to give up everything she had now and return to the life of a single dog in the original society, she would definitely not be able to accept it.


    Even if you want to go back now, it''s impossible.


    According to the uncle, the magnetic field here takes a 14-year cycle, and the next opportunity will have to wait until 14 years later.


    The cry of the room spread outside, and everyone panicked.


    She cried like this, could it be Mingmin...


    Both Sun and Yue Xi looked sad.


    Leng Rushuang''s legs were even weaker, and she stretched out her hand to support the wall to barely stabilize her body.


    Fortunately, Gu Chengan came out quickly.


    Although the eyes were red and there were tears, but there was a smile on his face.


    Sun hurriedly asked: "Master, mother she¡ª"


    "Mother is fine." Gu Chengan''s tone was a little bit happy and relaxed.


    When everyone listened, they suddenly loosened their bodies.


    Leng Rushuang breathed a sigh of relief, and couldn''t wait to ask: "Can I go see Master?"


    "Wait a moment, mother needs to freshen up."


    "Oh, yes, yes." Leng Rushuang nodded hurriedly.


    Gu Chengan told the Sun family: "You send two clever maids, get some hot water, prepare the clothes, and serve your mother to freshen up."


    Sun turned around to help, and Yue Xi followed to help.


    Knowing that Sun''s past was simple and the clothes she wore were simple, she went back to her house next door and fetched a new set of dresses that she hadn''t worn, and brought some elegant jewelry along the way.


    At the moment, Mingmin is still wearing a Taoist gown, dressed as a Taoist aunt.


    As soon as Mingmin opened his eyes, it was twenty-eight years later, facing the old self and the dressing of the Taoist aunt, the state was always a little confused.


    Sun and Yuexi took someone to serve her to bathe and change clothes, and she followed.


    While she was in the shower, Yun Wu, Cheng An and Yun Dai were talking in the side hall, and Leng Rushuang was also there.


    Although it is a good thing for a mother to become gentle, the sudden change is so terrible, thinking about it carefully.


    Yun Wu couldn''t wait to ask: "Dai''er, you said, what is going on with your mother?"


    "I can''t say that too." Of course, Yundai could not tell that Mingmin was just an uncle in Beijing, she just babbled vaguely, "But according to my guess, it was probably her mother who was suffering from ascension back then. Thunder struck, and the lost soul returned to its original position."


    Although she is talking nonsense, there are still quite a few people in the folks who believe in such things as soul and soul.

 Chapter 2699： Forgot all

    At this moment Yun Dai finished speaking, Yun Wu immediately nodded thoughtfully.


    "Yes, it must be so!" She firmly believes that it is so, "The previous mother is simply not like her. Today''s mother is the real mother."


    Although Gu Chengan and Leng Rushuang were skeptical, apart from this, there was no more reasonable explanation.


    It was also quite surprised that Yundai convinced them so easily.


    Is it so foolish?


    She smiled and said: "So, the indifferent Mingmin who was instigated by the arrogance before is no longer there. The current Mingmin is your real mother."


    Yun Wu and Cheng''an looked at each other with joy.


    But Leng Rushuang was a bit lost.


    "That said, Master has forgotten all the memories of the twenty-eight years?"


    "It should be." Yun Dai looked at her with some pity.


    For Yun Wu and the others, the return of the real Mingmin was a great happy event.


    But Leng Rushuang has never seen the real Mingmin. The master she knew, accompanied, and taught her was always the stubborn Beijing uncle.


    In essence, Leng Rushuang''s master is no longer there.


    Leng Rushuang didn''t know about this, and only thought that Master had lost his 28 years of memory.


    Yun Dai couldn''t bear to explain too much.


    She knew that Leng Rushuang treated Mingmin like a mother.


    If you know that the master is gone, you must be sad.


    Besides, it is unclear.


    So be it.


    Yun Dai rubbed her eyebrows, and looked at the happy faces of Yun Wu and Gu Chengan, she felt a little bit of loss in her heart.


    Because she, like Leng Rushuang, didn''t know the real Mingmin.


    The only person she knew was the uncle Beijing, who had a stinky and hard temper like a stone in a pit, but still had a soft-hearted side.


    I don''t know how he is now.


    Yun Dai sighed.


    "Manny, you don''t look very happy." Leng Rushuang said softly.


    Yun Dai returned to her senses and smiled: "It''s not unhappy, but emotional."


    Leng Rushuang smiled and said, "Master is kind to you, and I am also happy for the empress."


    "Yes, I have achieved my wishes and are all happy."


    "Ah, yes." Leng Rushuang suddenly remembered something, took out a folded piece of paper from his arms, looked at it crumpled, and handed it to Yun Dai.


    "what is this?"


    "A few days ago, I went to visit Master in Hou''s Mansion, and Master gave it to me. He said that if she had an accident three days later, she could show this to the empress."


    Yun Dai hurriedly took it and unfolded the paper.


    Although the paper was smoothed, it was still crumpled. It seemed that it was just torn off a page, wrote a few words indiscriminately, and crumpled it in a circle and threw it to the apprentice.


    Few words on the paper.


    The compass is here for you. Wang Yuan Dynasty.


    The words were scribbled, and Yundai tried her best to distinguish them before she could barely recognize them.


    compass?


    It should be the thing he used to measure the magnetic field. Yun Dai raised her head and asked Gu Chengan: "Did you see anything else where Mingmin passed out?"


    "Oh, yes." Gu Chengan sent it to the maid in a hurry.


    It''s the size of a face, it''s dark, heavy, and like a pile of iron.


    Yun Dai said, "I want this one. Take it to Baoxing and let him return to the palace."


    Leng Rushuang asked curiously: "I''ve seen this thing too. In the past, it was common for the master to stare at this thing in a daze. What is this?"


    "Didn''t your master tell you?"


    "No." Leng Rushuang shook his head, "Master forbids me to ask, I will get angry when I ask."


    Yun Dai said, "This is called a compass."

 Chapter 2700： Can Dai Er be married?

    She glanced at the paper again, Wang Yuanchao, it should be the uncle''s name.


    Sure enough, it is a name with characteristics of the times.


    It''s too ordinary.


    At that time, there were no one thousand people with this name, but eight hundred.


    If there is a chance to go back in the future, I am afraid that he will not be found.


    Looking at these scribbled handwritings, Yun Dai felt a little complicated.


    It seems to have lost an old friend who has known each other for a long time.


    Leng Rushuang saw her staring at the paper absentmindedly, and whispered: "Manny..."


    "Ok?"


    "Is there anything wrong with what is written on this paper?"


    "Oh, no." Yun Dai smiled, "have you not seen it?"


    Leng Rushuang shook his head: "Master asked me to give this to my mother. I can''t watch it."


    "You really respect your master."


    "Master is so kind to me."


    "Now your master probably doesn''t remember you anymore."


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as the master is in good health, it doesn''t matter if you remember me as an apprentice." Leng Rushuang laughed.


    Although it is unavoidable to lose, Master''s kindness is enough to comfort him.


    At this time, the maid came in with the freshened Ming Min.


    Everyone can''t help but shine.


    Although Mingmin is over fifty years old, he was a beauty in the past, and has been living a life like an immortal all these years. He has never worked hard and has been well maintained.


    She had been wearing a dull Taoist gown before, but now she changed back to a gorgeous jacket skirt, rolled up her hair bun, and had a hairpin on her hairpin, as if she was a graceful and decent lady.


    Yun Wu greeted him happily, held Mingmin''s arm, and smiled: "Mother doesn''t seem to have changed at all."


    Mingmin raised his hand and touched his cheek, and smiled: "What silly thing to say. I''m this age, so I haven''t changed?"


    Yun Dai was watching, and she felt that this Mingmin was indeed a gentle and open-minded temperament, and she accepted the fact that she was old so quickly.


    When I woke up as an ordinary person, I went from a beauty in her twenties to a woman in her fifties, and her young children became middle-aged people with wrinkles in the corners of their eyes.


    I am afraid it is difficult to accept for a while.


    But Mingmin doesn''t.


    After getting over, not only was she not sad, but a little joyful.


    She thought she had left her newborn daughter and two young children and let go. Who knew she had just fallen asleep for many years, and now she is alive again.


    She felt that this extra life was earned.


    Not only should we not be sad, but we should be grateful for God''s mercy.


    Allow her to see her children again in her lifetime, especially this youngest daughter.


    After Mingmin sat down, she deliberately pulled Yun Dai to her side, and looked at her carefully, hoping to make up for the debt that had been owed for more than 20 years.


    "You child, so thin and so small, looks like your brother and sister." She sighed, a little uncomfortable, "You must have suffered a lot after mother left. I just heard that Wu Wu My son is married, even grandsons. Your brother also has three children. How about you? Are you married?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I''m twenty-eight. If I don''t marry, I won''t be able to marry."


    "Hey, I mean, it''s just that you look too young. Being small makes my mother feel distressed." Mingmin''s eyes looked at the little daughter, with a strong sense of love and deep guilt.


    Yun Dai lost her mother when she was young, and her father remarried early.


    Although the stepmother didn''t criticize her, she didn''t have much affection and was as polite as a stranger.

 Chapter 2701： The moon and stars have changed over the years

    In the bottom of my heart, she also longed for maternal love.


    When facing the uncle Yuan Dynasty, Yun Dai really didn''t feel at all, but when she replaced it with Ming Min''s strong and gentle eyes, Yun Dai felt powerless.


    She couldn''t help but want to answer her question, with the softest attitude.


    Knowing her temperament, Yun Wu was afraid that she would not be able to accept Mingmin for a while, so she hurriedly said, "Mother, don''t underestimate Dai''er. She has the most children. She already has two children and two daughters."


    "Really?" Mingmin was pleasantly surprised. "Where are the children, bring it to me."


    Gu Chengan saw that his mother was as gentle as before, with a smile full of smiles. He didn''t know how much ironing was in his heart, so he also smiled: "It''s not easy for a mother to see Yun Dai''s child."


    "Why is this?" Mingmin frowned, "Could it be said that Dai''er''s husband is harsh to her and treats her badly, even the children are not allowed to meet with her grandparents'' family?"


    Yun Wu and Cheng''an both laughed, and pursed their lips in Leng Rushuang.


    Mingmin was at a loss: "What are you all laughing at?"


    Then he frowned: "Wu''er, Cheng''an, you are the elder brother and the eldest sister. You should help Dai''er in her situation. Dai''er is your sister. How can you laugh at her? "


    Yun Wu chuckled and said, "Mother, you are misunderstanding. Who dares to say that Dai''er has a bad life? Dai''er is the best woman in the world."


    "These words are also exaggerated." Mingmin shook his head.


    Gu Chengan smiled and said: "What the eldest sister said is true. Dai''er''s son is our Royal Highness of Dazhou, and her daughter is the most favored Princess. Did you say she had a bad life?"


    Mingmin was stunned: "Prince? Princess?"


    She has lost twenty-eight years, and the outside world has already been turned upside down.


    And she still knew nothing.


    Yun Wu and Cheng''an just told her about the big things that happened in these years.


    Mingmin was stunned when he heard it. There was a feeling that there were no years in the mountains and the world had been thousands of years old.


    "You mean, the first emperor has passed away and the prince became the throne. Now Dai''er is the empress empress?" She looked at Yun Dai in disbelief.


    "Yes, it''s not fake at all." Yun Wu smiled, "Dairy''s special pet, but no one can compare. The two princes and two princesses in the palace are all born to her."


    Mingmin took a breath and stood up subconsciously.


    Yun Dai waved her hand hurriedly: "Don''t you kneel down, just sit down."


    Mingmin was stunned.


    When I woke up, the newly born baby was already an indescribable empress of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    This¡­¡­


    It''s so exciting!


    This will not be digestible for a while.


    Mingmin exhaled and decided not to think about it for now. He glanced around and asked, "Why are you just a few of you, your father? What about my aunt?"


    Everyone''s smile faded.


    Mingmin tilted her head slightly, "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Chengan said softly: "My father has passed away long ago, and my aunts are gone."


    Mingmin said in a low voice, her expression sad.


    Back then... Although Gu Hongmiao later treated her badly, but somehow he married for many years and gave birth to a child again. I will still feel a little sad to hear that he is dead.


    At this time, the butler said outside: "Old lady, the uncles and buddies of the Hou Mansion are here, and the prince of Beiqi also sent people to inquire."


    Hou Mansion, Northern Qi?


    Mingmin was a little excited and got up hurriedly: "Cheng''an, have your grandfather and uncle also come to Kyoto?"


    Gu Chengan hurriedly said, "Yes, Hou Mansion has already moved back to Kyoto for many years."


    "Cheng''an, prepare your car, and I''m going to the Hou Mansion to visit my father." Ming Min was a little impatient.

 Chapter 2702： The whole world has changed

    She hasn''t seen her father and brother in years.


    Gu Chengan looked at Yun Wu and Yun Dai, but stopped talking.


    Yun Wu didn''t dare to say, because she was afraid that it would stimulate her who had just woke up.


    But I can''t help but say.


    There is no way to hide such things.


    Yun Dai said, "Mother, actually... my grandfather has passed away."


    Mingmin looked at her and didn''t seem to understand what she was saying.


    Yun Wu reached out and hugged her arm, his eyes wet: "Mother, grandfather is gone."


    Mingmin stretched out his hand to support the table, was stunned for a long time, and finally chuckled, "Yes, I''m so old, how can my father wait for me to come back..."


    Although she is smiling, her voice is infinitely desolate.


    When Yun Dai listened, she felt sore in her nose.


    Yun Wu couldn''t help but shed tears, and choked up: "Don''t be uncomfortable, mother, in fact, you still saw your grandfather for the last time..."


    Mingmin can hear nowhere.


    She lost her memories for more than two decades, and the whole world changed when she woke up.


    The children have grown up, the men are gone, and the fathers are gone.


    She sat down in a daze, raised her hand to wipe a tear from the corner of her eye, and said, "I''m going to worship my father."


    "This is natural. My mother will rest first these two days, and wait for me to discuss with uncle and choose a suitable day."


    "How is your uncle?"


    "Uncle is very good, so are my aunt and cousin, they are all married," Cheng''an said.


    Mingmin nodded.


    The elder brother is still there, which is finally a little comforting.


    The butler is still waiting for a reply.


    Cheng''an asked: "Mother, Uncle Hou''s and cousin are still waiting, can you see me physically?"


    "See, invite them in."


    "The butler, go."


    The housekeeper responded and hurried to the front yard to invite Ming Xiuwen and his son over.


    During this period of time, Mingmin lived in their house. Although he was not close, he was the siblings of a prostitute. Hearing that she had an accident at Gu''s house, he immediately put aside the business and rushed over.


    Ming Xiuwen and his son walked in hurriedly, and they were stunned when they saw Ming Min''s appearance.


    At this time, Ming Min wore a gentle and luxurious skirt, and the pearl hairpin shook lightly, as if time passed, she was still the same as before.


    Ming Jing subconsciously said: "Aunt..."


    Ming Xiuwen took a deep breath and said, "Minmin, what''s wrong with you...?"


    Although Mingmin was mentally prepared, when he saw Feng Hua Zhengmao''s brother suddenly turned into an old man in his memory, he still couldn''t bear it, and tears fell.


    But the general appearance has not changed, and it can be recognized at a glance.


    "brother--"


    Mingmin threw his head into his brother''s arms.


    Ming Xiuwen froze and didn''t understand how her sister who was still cold yesterday suddenly seemed to be a different person.


    Is this going to be a demon?


    "That..." He stood in a stalemate and did not move, allowing Mingmin to hug him and look at several nephews, "What''s the matter with her? What happened? Didn''t it mean that he was suddenly unconscious."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Uncle should be happy, she is fine."


    "Alright...?" Ming Xiuwen didn''t understand what this meant.


    Gu Chengan hurriedly explained: "Mother, she remembered the past."


    "Really?" Ming Xiuwen was surprised and delighted, stretched out his hand to hold his sister''s shoulders, and looked at her up and down, "Minmin, are you really all right?"


    Mingmin burst into tears: "Brother, I''m sorry for so many years. I worried you... Father..."


    Speaking of Master Laohou, Ming Xiuwen looked sad and whispered: "Don''t be too sad, no matter what, his old man knows that you are still alive, and he is already smiling at Jiuquan."

 Chapter 2703： Do you know who my father is?

    Mingmin burst into tears after hearing this, and couldn''t help crying.


    Yun Wu stepped forward to support her, relieved for a long time, and then slowly stopped.


    Mingmin looked at the Mingjing and Mingwei brothers and smiled with tears: "You two are both so big too."


    Both brothers immediately felt that Mingmin at this time was completely different from before.


    Although Ming Min is sad now, his eyes are gentle, which is definitely not the cold and bad temper before.


    The two of them knelt down, kowtowed her properly, and said, "God pity, my aunt is well, and my nephews are happy."


    "Get up, get up quickly."


    Mingmin pulled the two of them up, looked carefully one by one, and asked about his wife and children.


    After asking all these questions, Mingmin realized that there was a person standing at the door, and asked, "You belong to the Hou Mansion?"


    The man hurriedly bowed his head and saluted, and said: "The slave is the steward of the Northern Qi Palace. On the order of the prince, come visit the empress and the old lady."


    He handed the box he was holding up, and said: "It''s just the prince who ordered the slave to give it to the old lady to help."


    Lord Bei Qi?


    Mingmin had heard the three words of King Beiqi before, but because he was too excited to see his brother and nephew, he ignored it.


    At this time, I heard that the prince of Northern Qi sent tonics, which was inexplicable.


    Where is a prince from Bei Qi, who has never met, what gift to give?


    She looked dazed, and everyone in the room looked different, some coughing, some embarrassed, and some didn''t dare to speak.


    Mingmin became more puzzled and asked Yun Dai directly: "Dai''er, what is the King of Northern Qi?"


    Yun Dai''s identity is different, and only she dare to say anything about it.


    Yun Dai first said to the manager of the Northern Qi King: "If things are left behind, you go back and tell Xiao Ziliang to take good care of the princess. He doesn''t have to worry about other things."


    After the steward gave the gift to Gu Jiaguan, he bowed down.


    Yun Dai coughed softly and said, "Mother, why not sit down first?"


    "Oh, good..." Although Mingmin didn''t know why, she would never refuse any request from her little daughter.


    Following Yun Wu, she sat down obediently, and then looked at her little daughter with expectant eyes, thinking in her heart that the little girl is really handsome, so beautiful.


    "Mother drinks tea." Yun Wu offered tea.


    Mingmin took the tea, still looking at the little girl.


    Yun Dai organized her language a little and asked, "Mother, do you know who my father is?"


    "puff--"


    Half a sip of tea that Ming Min had just drunk spouted out.


    Everyone looked at her with their mouths open.


    Ming Xiuwen coughed and said in a deep voice, "Minmin, we all know about Dai''er''s life experience."


    Mingmin ignored the tea, stood up, a little flustered and at a loss, looked at her elder brother and then at her little daughter, and said, "Dai''er...this is not what you think."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Mother don''t have to worry, this matter has been made known to the world many years ago. My father is the Northern Qi Emperor Xiao Yan. Before he passed away, I went to Beiqi and saw him for the last time."


    Mingmin opened her mouth slightly, so shocked that she couldn''t speak.


    Today this stimulus wave after wave.


    Yun Dai stretched out her hand, revealing the birthmark on her wrist: "This is my Northern Qi imperial bloodline mark, Xiao Yan also has it, right?"


    Mingmin stayed for a moment, then subconsciously nodded: "He... indeed did. Just now you said, is he dead?"


    "died."


    "Oh." Ming Min supported the chair and sat down slowly, with a dazed expression, but there was nothing sad.

 Chapter 2704： Things are not

    There are too many shocks today.


    The father who spoiled her the most is gone.


    Besides, Xiao Yan...


    It''s just a young memory from when I was young.


    Although she had a child, it was a blunder, not her willingness.


    For her, since she married Gu Hongmiao, she wanted to live with him sincerely.


    If it weren''t for the first emperor''s calculation, how could there be later things?


    She is not without sadness and resentment about being pregnant with Xiao Yan''s child, but she who is pure in nature can hardly vent her resentment to the child in her stomach.


    Yun Wu was very worried about whether she could bear so much bad news. He reached out to hold her hand and said softly: "Mother... the Beiqi civil strife was in jeopardy. Prince Beiqi personally came to pick Dai''er back to be a princess, but Dai''er did not agree. Later, the emperor of Bei Qi was about to die, and Dai''er went back to see him for the last time. Bei Qi also admitted Dai''er as a princess. Today, Dai''er has a high reputation in Beiqi."


    Mingmin listened silently and lowered his head: "It''s because I am too weak to tell the truth. Dai''er was originally a golden branch, but she suffered a lot in Gu''s family. Dai''er, you are willing to go to see him for the last time, you are a good boy. "


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I just look at Xiao Ziye''s sake. He treats me very well."


    "Then what is going on with Prince Bei Qi?"


    Yun Dai replied: "North Qi has no royal family anymore. I asked Bei Qi to submit to our state of Zhou and become a dependent country. There are only princes and no emperors. The current prince of Beiqi is the illegitimate son of Xiao Yan and lives in Kyoto."


    "Isn''t there a prince?"


    "The prince is gone." Ming Xiuwen glanced at Yun Dai and said.


    Everyone knew that Yun Dai regarded Xiao Ziye as her own brother. Xiao Ziye was dead, and she was the most sad person.


    Mingmin sighed, her heart desolate.


    It feels uncomfortable to open your eyes.


    Yun Dai stood up and said, "You know the general things, and there are some other details. Let Sister Yun Wu and Gu Chengan tell you. I have to go back to the palace. You can rest for a few days. I will bring the princes and princesses to see you again."


    Everyone got up and saluted.


    Regardless of the relationship between her prostitutes, she is a queen, and she cannot be sloppy in the national ceremony.


    After sending Yundai away, Mingmin took Yun Wu and asked carefully about the things that have happened for so many years. When she learned about Yundai''s experience, she was framed by Ye''s and Gu Yunxiang, she was pregnant first when she was unmarried, and she was favored by the prince. She stepped through the difficult journey of today, with great regrets, and she cried fiercely.


    Yun Wu whispered about the affairs between Yun Dai and Cheng''an.


    Cheng''an was raised up by the Ye family and got close to his younger sister. He didn''t like his sister, which led to a bad relationship between the brother and sister. So far, Yun Dai has not admitted the identity of Gu Chengan''s brother.


    This shocked Ming Min even more.


    She never expected that there was such a big rift between her son and daughter, and so far the two are still in an employment relationship, with no sibling relationship.


    No wonder I always felt weird in some places.


    Looking back on it carefully, Dai''er had been calling Gu Chengan by first name and last name, but she didn''t notice it because of her uncertainty.


    Yun Wu comforted her: "Now Cheng''an is the manager of Yunji Company, doing things for Dai''er. Their relationship has eased a lot. Mother need not worry too much."


    "But Dai''er still doesn''t admit Cheng An."


    "This... there are some scars that can''t be made up." Yun Wu whispered, "Daughter thinks that they are also good now. There is no need to force any brother and sister relationship.

 Chapter 2705： Princess Bei Qi is about to give birth

    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Yun Wu said, "However, although Dai''er did not recognize Cheng''an, the princes and princesses in the palace have always called Cheng''an their uncles, and Dai''er has not stopped him either."


    "is it."


    Mingmin sighed, "Yun Wu, as an older sister, you have to care more about your younger siblings. They have been in a stalemate for so many years, and Dai''er is a queen again. How can you get her to admit it?"


    "Daughter knows."


    "You can tell me more carefully, don''t fall behind on one thing. I want to know all the things that have been missing for so many years." Mingmin took the eldest daughter, "Stay here for dinner. We ladies talk to each other."


    "Yeah!" Yun Wu nodded vigorously.


    She has been looking forward to this moment for too long.


    ...


    Since then, Mingmin has returned to normal. Although twenty-eight years have been missing, he is still grateful.


    She is busy getting to know the past and several children, grandchildren, granddaughters and grandchildren every day.


    The only thing I lost was cold as frost.


    The master didn''t remember her at all, all the medicines, poisons, and everything seemed to have never appeared.


    Yundai also expected this, and after returning to the palace, she went to see Zhao Yuanjing first and told about it.


    "Mingmin has forgotten a lot of things, I am afraid I can no longer treat you." She was worried.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said: "It''s okay. The old lady and Si Hua discussed the prescription early, and I can take it accordingly in the future. Besides, there is still Si Huanian. Don''t worry."


    Yun Dai leaned over and touched his arm, "Zhao Yuanjing, how are you feeling in your body lately? Okay?"


    Zhao Yuanjing took her into her arms and lay down with her, and said with a low smile: "I can prove now that I am good or not."


    "what you do¡­¡­"


    Yun Dai''s voice lowered.


    After a few snowfalls, New Year''s Eve arrived soon.


    After the Chinese New Year, Qian''er and the toddler had a cold while playing. The high fever did not go away. After being ill for several days, Yun Dai was worried, not thinking about anything, and not going out of the palace.


    Keep guarding the two daughters.


    When the little girl gets better, the second child is sick again.


    In the past six months, Xiao Er has been quiet a lot, and at first he refused to say it. It was not until Yun Dai found that his cheeks were abnormally red, and when he touched, he knew that he had a fever.


    Zhao Yuanjing was very annoyed when he learned about it, and severely punished the **** and palace lady next to Xiaoer.


    It took three days for Xiaoer''s fever to go down. Everyone was terribly scared. Several doctors took turns guarding, not daring to get distracted.


    It''s hard to raise children these days, and you must be careful.


    When Xiao Er completely recovered, the sky was already warm.


    Although the children are healed, Yun Dai was tired because of long-term worry, and it was okay when she was tense. Once she relaxes, she falls ill.


    Fortunately, she was just tired, so she took care of her, and it was fine.


    Intermittently, the disease is cured, and when the epidemic is over, it is already March in spring.


    Zhao Yuanjing loves Yundai, knowing that she likes peach blossoms, so he plans to take her to the Peach Blossom Valley to play, only the two of them.


    The trip was being planned, and news came from the Royal Palace of Northern Qi that the Princess of Northern Qi was about to give birth.


    She said that her stomach hurts at night, and she didn''t dare to disturb her.


    Wen Po was prepared a long time ago. They were all reliable and experienced old people. Yun Dai sent Lao Meng who was good at daughter-in-law to sit there, so as to avoid any situation, she could prescribe medication at any time.


    Because of this incident, Yun Dai didn''t leave the palace and stayed in the palace waiting for news.

 Chapter 2706： When are you going to get married?

    From morning until midday, after lunch, there was still no news.


    Yundai asked Baoxing to go to the Northern Qi Palace to find out.


    After Baoxing went, Tsing Yi said, "Don''t worry, my mother, this first child will take longer. Didn''t the imperial doctor say that the princess''s fetal position is right, it doesn''t matter."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "That said, it''s production after all. It''s not born for a while, which is always worrying. Now we are not only paying attention here, I am afraid that the ruling and the opposition will have ears erected."


    Yan''er walked in, greeted her mother, and smiled: "Emperor Meng has diagnosed and said that my aunt is pregnant with a boy, so I don''t have any objections to it."


    "The slave and maid greet your Highness." Tsing Yi leaned over to salute, knowing that His Highness likes to drink the tongue, so he went out to make tea.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "So Yan''er also cares about this? Yan''er hopes that Princess Beiqi will give birth to a boy or a girl?"


    "Erchen thinks that men and women are good."


    "Men and women are naturally good, but for Xiao Ziliang, they have different meanings."


    "What the mother said is. For the younger uncle, the auntie is the dream."


    "You can''t force this kind of thing, it depends on God''s will." Yun Dai glanced at him and beckoned, "Who combed your hair today? Why is the crown a bit crooked. Come here and the queen will arrange it for you."


    Yan''er heard the words and went over immediately, squatting beside her mother''s queen.


    Yundai took a comb and combed him neatly.


    Today he is using a purple jade crown, because he has not yet reached his age to give the crown, his hair is not all combed, and a circle of hair is left underneath, which is draped softly on the back of his shoulders.


    "Okay." Yun Dai retracted her hand and said with a smile, "The queen doesn''t comb her hair very much. It''s unfamiliar. The comb is not as good as the maid in your palace."


    Yan''er shook his head: "In Erchen''s heart, the queen comb is the best."


    Looking at the handsome and tall young man in front of him, Yun Dai couldn''t help but think of how he looked a few months old.


    She stretched out her hand to touch Yan''er''s face and smiled: "Yan''er, it''s fifteen this year."


    "Yes, my son is fifteen."


    "A fifteen-year-old girl is going to give a gift, ready to marry. When are you going to get married?"


    "The men of Dazhou are only in their twenties." Yan Er laughed, "I have a few years to come."


    "You forgot about the cousin of Hou Mansion, he got married last year at sixteen?"


    "The cousin''s lady is one year older than the cousin." Yan''er said with a smile, "Cai Cai is still young, don''t you often say that girls can''t marry too early? You have to spend a little longer in her natal family. Happy days."


    Yundai chuckled and said, "The queen didn''t say to marry Cai Cai. Cai Cai is only twelve, so don''t marry. You have to wait at least three years, after Cai Cai and Jia Cai."


    Yan''er was puzzled: "What the queen mother said..."


    "In the past two days, the courtiers began to propose to your father, saying that although the princess is still young, you are already fifteen and you can accept your concubine first."


    Yan''er frowned: "The ministers are only fifteen, these ministers can''t wait to mention these things. Do they want to send their girls into the palace?"


    "Does this need to be asked?" Yun Dai smiled, "You are a prince, this kind of thing is impossible to avoid. Even if your father, with such a temperament when he was young, was not forced to take in several concubines?"


    "Father, it was different at the time."


    "Where is it different?"


    "When the emperor was the prince, the emperor''s grandfather was not tough enough, and the emperor did not have his mother to protect him."


    "You are sweet." Yun Dai smiled, "For this kind of thing, the queen respects your opinion and will never force you."

 Chapter 2707： .Male or female

    "As long as you can bear the pressure from the court and clan. Even your father will make a certain degree of compromise. As a prince, your future heirs are still very important."


    Yan''er said, "My son is mentally prepared, don''t worry about the queen. You are good, so you don''t have to worry about these things."


    "What do you think in your heart, tell your mother and queen, when your father talks about it, I will have a response."


    "Erchen''s plan is to marry the prince and concubine when he is eighteen years old. As for the future, the father and the queen will decide."


    "fair enough."


    Yun Dai smiled, "I just don''t know how many people are going to die in a hurry."


    Mother and son were talking, Qi Xiao and Jin Shan walked in one after the other, smiling.


    "What''s the matter with you two?" Yun Dai asked.


    "My concubine heard that Princess Beiqi was about to give birth, so I came here to see if it was a boy or a girl." Qi Xiao said.


    Yun Dai said: "You are also interested in this kind of thing. If you want to know, send someone to the Hou Mansion to find out, and come to me, the Princess of Bei Qi is not giving birth in Fengyi Palace."


    Jin Shan said: "Naturally we can''t send someone to the Hou Mansion to find out, or the Niang Niang has the best information. Your Royal Highness, isn''t it?"


    Yan Er smiled gently: "What Niangniang Jin said. The queen didn''t know that, for the sake of her little aunt''s giving birth to boys and girls, gambling shops outside were all opened."


    "Really?" Jin Shan came with interest, "His Royal Highness, how did you open it, let''s listen."


    Yan Er said: "The four major gambling shops in Kyoto have all opened. Because of what Yu Yu said, there are far more betting men than women, and the odds are about one to twenty."


    Jin Shan said, "So, if I bet a girl with a hundred taels, I will get two thousand taels?"


    Qi Xiao''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    She likes to make money.


    "Niang, it''s really so profitable? If I go out with one thousand taels of silver, wouldn''t I get twenty thousand taels of silver? His..."


    She couldn''t help taking a cold breath.


    Twenty thousand white flowers.


    The flashing person is dizzy.


    "Theoretically, this is the case, but you have to win first." Yun Dai said, "The doctor Meng has been able to check the pulse for decades, and he still has some confidence in the male and female fetuses. What''s more, you can''t cheat and lose in this kind of thing. I just lost."


    Jin Shan paused: "It would be fine if Yu Yu-Doctor Meng didn''t say anything after the pulse was diagnosed. We only knew it quietly, wouldn''t it?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "If you want to be beautiful, you have taken care of all the good things. If it weren''t for the words of Imperial Doctor Meng, I wouldn''t be able to open this plate."


    Qi Xiao was a little restless.


    When she thinks of the big deal of one loss 20, she can''t get involved, and she feels that she has lost one hundred million.


    But the medical skills of Imperial Doctor Meng were quite accurate.


    Hey.


    Qi Xiao and Jin Shan struggled for a long time.


    Yun Dai said, "You are really unwilling. Just take out a little bit each of you. If you lose it, you won''t be too heartbroken to gamble. If you lose, it doesn''t matter. If you win, it will naturally be better. ."


    Qi Xiaoxi said with expression: "The Niang Niang suggestion is very good. The concubine will go and get the money."


    After the two of them went back, they came back soon, each holding a bag of money.


    Qi Xiao took out twenty taels of silver.


    It was already very painful for her.


    Although Jin Shan is better, she has always been nervous, so she made up fifty taels.


    Both of them gave Yan''er the money.


    Yun Dai said: "You two are elders anyway, encourage the prince to gamble. The shop will help you bet for money?"

 Chapter 2708： The mother is cheating?

    Qi Xiao smiled: "Niang, this is only this time, not as an example. The birth of the Princess of Northern Qi is also a happy event. The concubines will join in the fun. If you can earn a few dollars, it will be a pleasure."


    "If you lose, don''t blame us."


    "Where can it be."


    "If I lose, it''s a big deal as if I blow up the kitchen again." Jin Shan thought very openly.


    Yun Dai said with no anger: "You are still embarrassed to mention it. Okay, let go of your money, and people go quickly, don''t make trouble here."


    Before leaving, Qi Xiao exhorted: "His Royal Highness, you must hold the boy, I would rather earn less than pay more."


    Jin Shan scolded her for nothing: "I have gambled, so naturally it is only exciting to buy a big one. Your Highness, I bet the girl! I lose only fifty taels, if you win, it will be 1,000 taels!"


    Although Qi Xiao''s heart was moving, she was still stable.


    She doesn''t like excitement, she likes being rich and peaceful.


    After they left, Yan Er smiled and said, "The relationship between Niang Niang Jin and Niang Niang Qi is getting better. Erchen will order someone to buy them for them."


    "What are you going to buy?"


    "Just buy what they want."


    "That''s boring."


    "What do you mean by the queen?"


    "Give them all girls." Yun Dai said and asked Tsing Yi to fetch a bank note. "Take the mother and queen as well, and take the girls together."


    Yan Er took it and saw that it was actually a ten thousand tael cash.


    "Mother, you are..."


    "The four major gambling shops are open at the same time, Yaner, do you think this will be done by ordinary people?"


    "Unlike, the plate is not small."


    "It''s clear that there are some people from the court here." Yun Dai smiled slightly, "They are so rich, how can we not make money without making money?"


    Yan''er said, "But, you also said that the pulse diagnosis result of Imperial Doctor Meng is more accurate. Will you be compensated for this ten thousand taels?"


    "Any gambling\game is controllable." Yun Dai curled her lips, "Baoxing, you will take someone to the palace quietly to guard it, and no other people are allowed to enter and exit again. After the princess gave birth, if it is a girl, Well, if it''s a boy, block the news and say it''s a girl."


    Baoxing took the order and left.


    Yan Er was stunned: "Is the queen cheating?"


    "If someone wants to play, how can we not accompany you. After all, I don''t think too much money."


    "Fake news will always be seen through."


    "It doesn''t matter, I have my own way of dealing with it."


    "Erchen understands."


    Yan''er took the silver and went out.


    The Northern Qi Palace involves the minds of countless people.


    Until the evening, Bao Xing came back out of breath and said: "Niang, Princess Beiqi is born!"


    "Girl?"


    "Ah, yes!" Bao Xing was very surprised, "Is the empress known?"


    "I guess." Yun Dai''s lips curled up, "Someone wants to go bankrupt."


    Immediately, Yan''er also came back, with a strange expression on his face, a little surprised and some incredible.


    He held a box and placed it directly in front of Yun Dai, "Presumably the queen mother already knew that the youngest aunt gave birth to a girl."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Here is the winning money?"


    "Yes, a total of three hundred and one thousand four hundred taels of silver."


    "Huh? One hundred thousand more?"


    "That''s Erchen took it for fun." Yan''er grinned, very sunny.


    Yundai laughed and said, "Good boy, not bad."


    Qi Xiao and Jin Shan ran up anxiously, and shouted from a distance: "I heard that Princess Bei Qi gave birth? What did she give birth to?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It''s a girl."


    Jin Shan was dumbfounded.


    Qi Xiao was silly.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night

 Chapter 2709： Dont love me too much

    Jin Shan was the first to return to his senses, with a slightly open mouth and an incredible face: "How could it be a girl?"


    Yan''er said, "Isn''t Jin Niangniang who is taking care of her is a girl."


    "Yes, you have won, and you still ask such things."


    "No, no." Jin Shan waved his hand, "I didn''t expect to win. Didn''t Yu Doctor Meng diagnose it as a boy?"


    "Lao Meng''s eyes are not x-rays."


    "Huh...light?"


    "I mean, there are always errors in this kind of thing. Until the moment of birth, no one can guarantee whether it is a boy or a girl in the belly." Yun Dai smiled, "seeking wealth and danger. Jin Jieyu is very good."


    "The empress is very reasonable!"


    "Come on, this is the one thousand taels you earned." Yun Dai said with a smile.


    "Ahaha, thank you, Niang Niang, you have earned it, you have earned it." Jin Shan hugged the silver and smiled.


    In contrast to her, Qi Xiao is in a different situation.


    What she values ??money is not vanity, but savings from her bones. But also to help the parents and brothers at home.


    Twenty taels of silver is enough for her to survive a month.


    It was gone in a blink of an eye.


    Twenty taels, thrown into the water, somehow you can still see a splash.


    Qi Xiao''s distressed tears were about to come down.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Qi Zhaoyi, what''s the matter?"


    Qi Xiao lowered his head.


    Jin Shan glanced at her and curled her lips: "I don''t have to ask, she must have lost money and feel uncomfortable. Isn''t it only twenty taels of silver? Look at the way you can''t afford to lose.


    "If you win the money, just go alone, whatever I do. It''s annoying to say anything cold."


    "Oh, I''m getting angry." Jin Shan gave her half the money, "take it."


    Qi Xiao looked at her: "What are you doing?"


    "Divide you in half."


    "You won this, I don''t want it." Qi Xiao turned away, "Although I feel sorry for the silver, but I still can''t afford to lose so much. Take yours."


    Jin Shan cut his voice: "Don''t be overwhelmed, you don''t know good people."


    "No, you have to give me eighty taels!" Qi Xiao hurriedly reached for it. "You owe me half a year of money and have not paid it back. This time is just right!"


    Jin Shan smiled and said, "Take it, save it, and ask you to borrow it when I run out of money next time."


    Qi Xiao: "..."


    The silver in his hand suddenly no longer fragrant.


    Yun Dai said unhurriedly, "Qi Xiao, these four hundred taels are yours."


    Qi Xiao was taken aback, and then smiled: "Manny, I''m really fine, you know me, just such a stingy temper. I''ll forget it in a while."


    "No, it''s your twenty taels earned."


    "what?"


    "Hey? It''s not right." Jin Shan wondered, "Isn''t Qi Xiao kidding a boy? Could it be that your Highness remembered it wrong?"


    The two women looked at Yan''er at the same time.


    Yan Er wouldn''t be involved with them. At the moment, she has been flipping through the bookshelves over there. He turned around and said, "I remember correctly. But my mother told me to take all the girls to the two empresses. So, Empress Qi I won too."


    Qi Xiao was surprised and delighted: "Niang Niang!"


    Yundai triumphantly: "Don''t love me too much."


    Qi Xiao couldn''t wait to rush to hug her and kiss her, but after all she didn''t dare, and it was not good to kneel and kowtow because of this. The surprise came so suddenly, I just don''t know what to do.


    Yun Dai said, "Take the silver. The sky is getting warmer. Make a nice dress for me to wear."


    "Yes, don''t worry, Empress!"


    Qi Xiao hugged Yinzi with joy.

 Chapter 2710： I also want to have such a son

    Jin Shan squinted at her: "It''s beautiful now? I tell you to bet more. I don''t have any money. If I have money on hand, I will bet a few hundred taels of silver. Wouldn''t I make a profit."


    Qi Xiao said: "I don''t regret it, my money is gone. It''s the queen empress wise."


    Speaking of this, both of them looked at Yun Dai.


    "Mother, why did you change your concubine''s bet? Are you so sure that the princess Beiqi gave birth to a girl?"


    "I am not a god, how can I predict that people will give birth to boys and girls."


    "Then you..."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Just make some money, and ask why so much."


    "Hehe."


    Qi Xiao smirked.


    Jin Shan looked into the box. In addition to the silver, there was a thick stack of silver bills in the small box.


    She reached out and turned over, and asked in amazement, "Hey? Why is there so much money here?"


    A rough count, hundreds of thousands of taels.


    Qi Xiao also came over after hearing the words: "There are so many more. Niangniang, after me and Jin Shan, are there other people also betting?"


    "Have."


    "Who is it?"


    "I."


    "And this prince."


    Yun Dai and Yan''er answered one after another.


    Qi Xiao and Jin Shan stayed again.


    "Is the mother betting too?" Jin Shan asked, "how much did the mother betting?"


    Yun Dai stretched out a finger.


    "A thousand taels?"


    "No, ten thousand taels."


    "..." Jin Shan trembled, almost unable to stand, and tremblingly asked the prince, "Prince, how much did the prince hold?"


    Yan''er smiled and said, "I can''t compare my son with the queen, he only held five thousand taels."


    Jin Shan covered her heart: "So, your mother and son made a net profit of 300,000 taels of silver?"


    "Where is the net profit, more than 10,000 capital must be deducted."


    "..."


    Jin Shan turned his head to look at Qi Xiao, "Did you hear that? This is more maddening than people. Are you still short of money, madam? Actually follow us to do this kind of thing."


    "I am not short of money. However, who would think that there is too much money?" Yun Dai smiled, "Tsing Yi, put the money in the account."


    Tsing Yi responded with a smile, came over to get the bank note, counted a hundred thousand taels, and said, "His Royal Highness, this is yours."


    Yan''er held the book without lifting her head: "This little money will serve as a minister to honor her mother."


    Jin Shan covered her heart.


    Crit.


    Even Qi Xiao sighed enviously.


    Jin Shan hugged Qi Xiao: "...I want to have such a son too."


    Qi Xiao patted her on the back and said earnestly: "Go back and dream, you have everything in your dreams."


    "Go back, I''m afraid that if I stay any longer, I will get red eyes. Niang, my concubine has retired."


    Jin Shan took out a piece of snow-white silk, wiped his eyes pretendingly, and walked away holding a thousand taels of silver.


    Qi Xiao said: "Niang, it''s warm, and the Shangyi Bureau has to drive out the spring and summer dresses of the master and the palace people, and the concubine is also back."


    "Go ahead."


    Yundai watched Tsing Yi move the box away, and said to Yan''er, "You are different from your mother. You also have staff and Jinwuwei there. You also have to go out often to do errands and spend more money."


    Yan''er said: "In the past few years, my father has given my sons and ministers a lot of land shops, enough to feed them. Today, the sons and ministers are just making fun of them, and they didn''t intend to win because of unexpected wealth. It is to honor the mother and queen. It''s nothing."


    "Well, I''ll save it for you, and wait two years for you to marry a wife."


    "When my son marries a wife, do I still need to use the mother''s private house?" Yan Er laughed. "The mother and the queen will keep this money for herself. If you don''t need it, you can make a dowry for your two younger sisters in the future."

 Chapter 2711： Is the palace so poor?

    Mother and son are talking and laughing, Qianer, toddler, and Xiaoer are here.


    After they saluted the queen, they gathered around.


    "I heard that my aunt gave birth to a daughter." Qian''er smiled. "Queen, when can we go see this little sister?"


    "I want to go too." The child said.


    "You are not allowed to go now." Yun Dai said, "The Chu family has just given birth to a child, so there is no energy to deal with you. Moreover, the newborn child is weak and people come and go to tease, it is not good. You will be safer. Go back later."


    After hearing this, the princesses had to give up, and then they talked about today''s opening of Kyoto for the production of Princess Bei Qi.


    "I heard that many people want to jump into the river when they lose." The child laughed. "The queen often taught us not to touch these things. Fortunately, we didn''t participate, otherwise we would lose too."


    Qian''er smiled and said: "Who do I listen to, Princess Shunkang has charged five hundred taels of silver, and he has no money. Now he is crying at home."


    "Five hundred taels of silver would cry and make noise," Yan''er said, "Is their palace so poor?"


    "Shunkang is just pretending to be arrogant. Don''t be fooled by her." The child hummed. "Does she always go to the East Palace to find the prince brother these days?"


    Even Yundai looked at Yan''er.


    Yan''er didn''t care much, and said: "I have indeed been there a few times, but I haven''t seen her very much."


    "Sure enough, this princess Shunkang is focused on the idea of ??the prince''s brother."


    "This is also normal." Qian''er snuggled against Yun Dai and said with a smile, "The prince''s brother is so good and temperamental, I can''t blame those ladies who like it."


    Yan''er said: "You two are young, don''t pay attention to these things."


    "We are not young," the toddler said. "The folks who are women like us are all married."


    "You don''t have to compare with others."


    "We have nothing to compare. We just want to tell the prince that we are not children anymore." The child said, "I know how the prince is not good to Princess Shunkang. Next time she comes, you will send someone to tell me, I Go and clean her up."


    "They didn''t do anything bad, clean up other people''s actions." Yun Dai patted her forehead, "So fierce, who can stand your temper in the future."


    The child smiled and said: "That''s right, let Qian''er marry by herself, and the son will stay in the palace to accompany the father and the queen."


    The mothers laughed, and Xiao Er was quiet.


    During this time, he has been like this.


    Yun Dai beckoned: "Why doesn''t Xiao Er speak? Come over and sit down and tell your mother how much food you have eaten today?


    I fell ill after my second year, and lost a lot of weight. I was still a little thin after raising it for so long.


    Yun Dai looked distressed.


    Xiao Er sat down obediently: "The sons and ministers have been very good at eating and sleeping these days. The mother does not have to worry about the sons and ministers."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Your little aunt gave birth to a daughter, but you are frowning."


    For the child in Chu''s stomach, I don''t know how many disturbances have occurred.


    Yun Dai''s words meant that Xiao Er was dull and deliberately teased him.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Er lowered his eyes more and more, and said: "Mother, even if my uncle gives birth to a son, the children will not be upset by this."


    Yan''er said: "The queen is laughing with you, come, have a snack. Your favorite hibiscus cake."


    "Thank you, brother emperor."


    Xiao Er took the cakes and ate slowly.


    Qian''er pursed her lips and smiled: "My uncle puts the word "son" on his lips all day long. I don''t know how to be disappointed now."

 Chapter 2712： Kitoku Senkin

    The child smiled and said, "In addition to the little aunt, the little uncle also has a concubine. Isn''t she also pregnant? She''ll give birth soon? Maybe she will have a son?"


    "Even if it''s a boy, it''s a shame."


    "It''s okay to have a concubine. The younger uncle himself was not born of the empress dowager of Northern Qi, so he inherited the throne?" The child shook his head, "If I said, you don''t have to talk about the concubine, you don''t even need to talk about the male and female. Why must the inheritance of the family business have to be Men? Women can''t do it?"


    Qian''er said: "If you are heard by those former officials, I''m afraid it will stoke a hornet''s nest."


    "Poke and poke. The articles written by those supervisors can''t even compare to the second half of the mother, so I am ashamed to sneer at this and spray that." The toddlers couldn''t look down on Hao Zhixiang and the others.


    Yan Er put down the book and said with a smile: "The second sister makes sense. In fact, girls are also eligible to inherit the family business. However, if they inherit the family business, they cannot marry someone else''s family. They can only recruit sons-in-law and give birth. Children have to follow their mother''s last name."


    "If you really want to inherit the family business, this is natural. It''s a pity that there are men who are married, but there are very few fathers who are willing to leave the family business to their daughters."


    Qianer said, "This is true."


    Yan''er smiled and said: "Don''t you know that, although men have always inherited the family business in Beiqi, they have not completely prohibited women from inheriting. At the beginning, the people of Beiqi asked their mother to inherit Beiqi."


    The children all looked at Yun Dai.


    Xiao Er also asked: "Mother, is this true?"


    "Probably." Yun Dai smiled, not wanting to say much about those things.


    Although she made life easier for the people of Beiqi, but seriously speaking, she failed the real expectations of the people of Beiqi.


    What they wanted was not a trash Xiao Ziliang with a weak bloodline, but a princess with a pure bloodline.


    But she could not be both the queen of Da Zhou and the queen of Northern Qi.


    Besides, she has no interest in ruling a country.


    It would be better to let the more capable Zhao Yuanjing do it.


    Yan Er looked at the two younger sisters with a smile: "Do you also want to inherit the family business?"


    "I don''t want to."


    "I don''t want to either."


    The sisters spoke in unison.


    It''s not that the father and the queen have no sons. The prince''s brother is so good, so there is no need for them to get ahead.


    Xiao Er glanced at his brother and said nothing.


    Fengyi Palace was bustling, and Xiao Ziliang came crying.


    Yan''er''s children all looked at him and laughed.


    The most naughty child smiled and said, "Congratulations, my uncle is so happy."


    "Hey."


    Xiao Ziliang sat down, frowning and sighing.


    Yun Dai said: "Wanwan was born, why don''t you run into the palace with her?"


    Xiao Ziliang cried and said: "The whole world thought I was going to have a son, but she gave birth to a girl. This...annoying, I''m so angry!"


    "Who is Laozi with? What''s wrong with the girl?" Yundai slapped him on the back of the head, "I tell you, it is a man who decides to give birth to boys and girls. Besides, you are the person you are least qualified to complain about. If there is no Si Huanian , Don¡¯t even think about having a daughter!"


    "I know I want to be grateful to Xiaonian, but... but what about my son? Didn''t Meng Yuyu say that the princess''s belly is a boy?"


    "Lao Meng is just a doctor, not a god, you give me less to talk about."


    "Hey, the problem is...I am holding my son. Not only did I not get the son, but I also lost the money!" Xiao Ziliang was very upset.


    The child was surprised and asked: "My little uncle also went to gamble. Fang bet?"

 Chapter 2713： Buy milk for the child

    "Go, lose a clean!"


    "How much did you bet?"


    "Twenty thousand taels of silver..."


    "Xiao Ziliang, you are quite rich." Yun Dai smiled, "I use my child to bet, is there such a father? You deserve to lose."


    "Sister, I''m so miserable, so don''t laugh."


    "Why don''t I laugh at you, after all, only a fool like you can give me money to spend." Yun Dai said with a smile.


    Xiao Ziliang was puzzled: "Sister, what are you talking about?"


    Yun Dai said to Yan''er, "Explain to him so that he can be more miserable."


    Yan''er smiled and said, "Uncle, this time the queen mother was also held, earning 300,000 taels of silver."


    "Three hundred thousand..."


    Not only Xiao Ziliang took a breath.


    Even Qianer and Xiaoer were shocked.


    Xiao Ziliang cried: "Sister¡ª"


    I just said that he is not a dad, and her aunt is the same!


    Xiao Ziliang cried and said, "Sister, how do you know that the Chu family gave birth to a daughter?"


    "I don''t know. However, I know that if I bet my daughter, I will make more money if I win."


    "Sister, you can''t earn my hard-earned money, but it is reserved for the baby to buy milk..."


    "fart."


    "Isn''t it costly to buy a nursing mother?"


    "You just gritted your teeth and disliked that Wanwan gave birth to a daughter. Now you have a face change? A shameless thing." Yun Dai said, "Hurry up and go home with the child and the child''s mother."


    "Sister!" Xiao Ziliang stamped his foot.


    "Hurry back." Yundai said, "If you dare to treat her because Wanwan gave birth to a daughter, I will take your skin off."


    "Don''t be partial. I''m your brother. What is her Chu family..."


    "roll."


    Xiao Ziliang was severely hit and left crying.


    Several children are happy.


    Xiao Er said: "It turns out that the queen also made a bet."


    The child said: "On the ability to make money, the mother will recognize the second, and no one dares to recognize the first."


    Qian''er said: "I mean, isn''t the richest man in Northern Qi still locked up in prison?"


    Lu Yiping and Zhuang Yunshu are still in prison.


    Yun Dai didn''t plan to let them out either, she planned to let them spend the second half of their life in prison.


    The next day, Zhao Yuanjing personally made an order to give Xiao Ziliang and Chu''s eldest daughter as the head of Anyuan County.


    Give the name Xiao Tong.


    He was given the title of princess from his birth, which shows that the royal family values ??the king of Northern Qi.


    But after all, she was just a daughter, and it didn''t cause any disturbance.


    One month later, the Northern Qi Palace hosted a full moon wine for Xiaojun.


    Yundai went.


    Zhao Yuanjing sent a gift to him, but no one arrived.


    After all, he is the emperor, and can give face to the Hou Mansion, not necessarily to the king of Beiqi.


    No one dared to say if he could come.


    Yun Dai has a good relationship with Princess Bei Qi, this full moon wine is definitely coming.


    Princess Bei Qi was out of confinement, but she still stayed in the house, wrapped in a thick April day, with a warm hat on her head, her face pale and fatter, but she looked weaker and weaker.


    After the emperor, she knelt down and bowed with the hand of the maidservant, Yun Dai hurriedly held her, "No gift, get up quickly."


    The Chu family stood up, a little shy: "It''s really impolite to see the empress like this, so don''t blame the empress."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "You are pretty good."


    "The concubine has gained a lot of weight, and she has no energy."


    "You are puffy, and you will get better."


    The Chu family smiled bitterly: "I don¡¯t want to hide from the empress. In the past six months, the concubine has really killed herself. Apart from eating, she didn¡¯t dare to get out of bed and walk around. The body was really fragile. The result was a girl who disappointed the king Up."

 Chapter 2714： Fragrant, soft

    Yun Dai asked: "Don''t you like the little princess?"


    "The concubine likes it, but the concubine likes it terribly. But...the concubine doesn''t want to look at the prince disappointed." She lowered her head.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "It''s all about raising your body to regenerate. As long as you like it and you want it, you can give birth. But if you don''t want to regenerate, no one can force you."


    "The concubine is very willing to have children for the prince."


    "Okay, don''t talk about it. Go and lean on the bed, don''t sit on the ground." Yun Dai told her maid to help her rest while she herself went to see the little princess in the small cradle next to her.


    The little baby girl at the full moon has snow-white skin, black eyes, and a pair of small fists clenched, which is lovable.


    Yun Dai reached out and picked up the little baby girl.


    Fragrant, soft.


    Yun Dai rubbed the baby''s cheek and smiled: "It''s so soft, I have forgotten the feeling of holding a baby before, wow, I love it, it''s so sweet and soft, I want to take a bite."


    The maidservants all around laughed.


    Empress Empress was so soft and lively in private, and too cute.


    Although reluctant, Yundai quickly put the child back in the cradle.


    It¡¯s too young for the full moon.


    Chu looked at it with a smile, and said with a smile: "The empress likes it so much, so I have another one. There are only two princes in the palace, so there are still too few."


    Yun Dai said, "I don''t want to be born again."


    "Why? The empress is still very young."


    "I''m not young anymore. The second child is almost ten years old. I used to give birth to a child at a young age, and he has good physical strength and he recovers quickly. Now that I am reborn, I am afraid I can''t stand it." Yun Dai smiled, "Let''s do it, I am still willing to live. Feel more comfortable."


    "What the empress said is that when a woman gives birth to a child, it''s a devil''s door. How can a man experience the pain in her."


    Yundai asked Baoxing to hit a brocade box over and show her: "I ordered someone to hit it specially for the little princess."


    The box opens, and inside is a complete set of collars, jewelry and heads.


    Sparkling gold, inlaid with precious stones.


    The maids all around looked straight.


    Although the Chu family came from a big family and had never seen it before, he took a breath and said hurriedly: "Manny, this is too expensive. This set costs tens of thousands of taels."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Tong''er is the first child of the Xiao family. I love her. This is for her. You have no right to refuse, just keep it for her."


    When Chu got out of bed and wanted to kowtow to thank you, Yun Dai stopped and said, "I can''t stay here any longer, I have to go back now. You take care of yourself."


    She was about to leave, when the wife in charge outside said: "The princess, Concubine Lan and the aunts are here."


    Chu frowned and shouted: "I don''t know if the empress is here? Are there any rules? All back."


    Yun Dai said, "Call Jiaojiao in."


    "Yes."


    Only then did the Chu family let the side concubine come in.


    Jiaojiao came in and knelt down to give Yun Dai a kowtow: "The concubine knows that the empress is here, so she came to kowtow to her."


    "Get up." Yun Dai smiled, "You are here, and bring all the concubines here? Wuyang Wuyang."


    Jiaojiao said: "They...the concubine body is not qualified to control the concubine body. The concubine body is not willing to disturb the empress, but just now the concubine body sent the meal to Aruna''s house, she said that her stomach hurts a bit, and the concubine body is worried, thinking I beg the mother to let the royal doctor in the palace come and see."


    The Chu family listened and asked, "Why does the stomach hurt if it''s so good?"


    Yun Dai said, "Is it about to give birth?"


    Chu was puzzled: "It shouldn''t be, it''s still early, it will take a month to arrive."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night

 Chapter 2715： Premature delivery

    "There are also premature births, so you have to be careful." Yundai looked at Baoxing, "Baoxing, send someone to ask Master Meng to come over."


    Bao Xing went out and talked to Wei Jintai who was waiting in the yard. Wei Jintai immediately sent his men back to the palace and invited the Royal Doctor Meng.


    Before Yuyu Meng came, the Chu family sent a stable woman who was raised in the mansion there to check Aruna first.


    As soon as the wife touched her, she said she was going to give birth.


    The room was suddenly panicked.


    Lan Jiaojiao hurried back and forth between Yun Dai and Chu.


    When Chu heard this, he frowned, "Why did you give birth prematurely?"


    Although she hates Aruna for harming herself, but after all, the child in Aruna''s belly belongs to the prince. It is about the child, so she still has to care about a few words.


    Yun Dai asked, "Is the imperial doctor here?"


    "Here, I''m getting a pulse."


    "Get ready first. The child has to come out early, and no one can stop it." Yun Dai said, "Right now, your princess is weak and you can''t deal with it. Jiaojiao, you go."


    Lan Jiaojiao hurriedly said, "This is a matter of concubine status."


    She hurriedly led people to Aruna''s side.


    I thought that there was still a month to come, and Aruna was a criminal woman who committed the crime, and no one wanted to spend time on her side. If it weren''t for Lan Jiaojiao to take care of her, she wouldn''t know what to do.


    But Lan Jiaojiao had never given birth to a child after all, and was not prepared for many things. Fortunately, it wasn''t long before the princess was born, and Wen Po was still in the house. Under Wen Po''s command, she was ready for whatever she should prepare.


    There was only a maidservant beside Aruna, a rude wife, and no one knew why she was born prematurely.


    Lan Jiaojiao asked them, they only said that Aruna herself was not careful.


    An angry Lan Jiaojiao rewarded a few boards and sent out.


    The front yard was still hosting a banquet, and Xiao Ziliang was greeting them. Those who came were all high-ranking officials. He heard that Aruna was about to give birth. Although he was worried, he couldn''t leave the guests and run back.


    Besides, Aruna is like that again.


    Yun Dai had originally planned to go back, seeing this, she simply stayed for a while to see.


    After waiting for a long time, there was no news.


    Yundai asked people to go there to inquire about the news, saying that because it was a premature birth, it was very dangerous. Aruna had fainted twice, and if it continued like this, it would be bad.


    Yun Dai thought for a while, and said, "Wanwan, you rest here, I will take a look over there."


    "Niang Niang, it''s busy and dirty over there, you are a wealthy daughter and you can''t go."


    "It''s okay, Xiao Ziliang can''t come over here, I''ll take a look."


    "The concubine will accompany you. This is the part of the concubine."


    "You''d better rest until you are out of confinement, and you are weak and become a knowledge. Don''t toss."


    Yun Dai shook her head and led Bao Xing and a few attendants.


    Since the crime, Xiao Ziliang ordered her to be moved to the most remote courtyard because she did not want to see her and was worried that she would harm others.


    Yundai walked for a while before arriving.


    The yard is small and old, and obviously nobody takes care of it.


    As soon as I entered the door, I heard a scream.


    Yun Dai felt deeply about the pain of giving birth.


    She paused at the door, then turned around and told Baoxing: "Baoxing, go find Xiao Ziliang and ask him to send some ginseng."


    Baoxing himself did not go, he let others go.


    When going out, the safety of his most important empress, as for everything else, are trivial matters.


    Yun Dai walked to the door of the delivery room, and Yu Physician Meng was busy saluting.


    "Master Meng, how is it?"


    "Hui Niangniang, according to the old minister, this aunt''s condition is not very good." Yu Yuyi said, "The water has broken, and the birth is delayed. Adults can''t hold on, and children are also dangerous."

 Chapter 2716： eldest son

    "Then what are you waiting for, prescribe the drug to induce labor."


    "The veteran is ready, and the medicine is boiled, but he seems to refuse to drink it." Yu Yu Physician Meng shook his head.


    Yun Dai said: "When is this, still wayward."


    She was about to enter the delivery room and was stopped by Bao Xing.


    "Manny, don''t go. Just stay here, the delivery room is dirty, don''t stain you."


    Yundai thought for a while, and it was useless to go in by herself, so she called Lan Jiaojiao out and asked, "Why would Aruna refuse to drink the birth control soup?"


    Lan Jiaojiao was sweating profusely: "The concubine please greet the empress."


    "Don''t be polite."


    "Ms. Xie. The concubine is almost irritated. She said that the custom in her hometown is that drinking medicine is not good for the child, and she will be a fool when she is born, so she resolutely refuses to drink, and has to live by her own ability."


    Yun Dai said: "She has no guarantee for herself. Whether she is a fool or not is nothing to do with her. Jiaojiao, find two strong women and pour the medicine down."


    "Well, my concubine has this plan too!"


    Lan Jiaojiao was born in the dust of the world, and she is not a good man and believer. Besides, Aruna is a scourge, and she is not soft.


    She immediately called two sturdy women, and she instilled two bowls of drugs to induce labor.


    Ajuna called like killing a pig.


    Those who cried and scolded, and added ginseng, improved their spirits.


    Such a noise gave birth to the child smoothly.


    Lan Jiaojiao looked at the child and was pleasantly surprised. She immediately washed and wrapped, and took it out to Yun Dai to see.


    "You see, the empress, the child is born, it''s a boy!" Lan Jiaojiao smiled and passed the child to Yun Dai to see.


    Yun Dai felt indifferent to boys and girls, but when she glanced at the probe, she was surprised by the child''s beautiful face, and she couldn''t help but stretched out her hand to hug it.


    Aruna is an exotic appearance with high nose and deep eye sockets. The child she and Xiao Ziliang gave birth to is a mixed-race child, completely inheriting the advantages of both.


    The little hairs on his head are curly and very beautiful.


    Lan Jiaojiao smiled and said: "Our prince has been waiting for so long, who would have thought that the princess did not give birth to a boy, but called this Aruna to give birth."


    The words can''t help but sigh.


    Although he is a bastard, he is the eldest son of the prince after all, and he will definitely be taken seriously.


    As for the daughter born to the princess, even if she was regarded by the royal family, she was named the princess at birth, but she was only a girl after all.


    The most important thing is that Xiao Ziliang, as the king of the Northern Qi Dynasty, finally had his own son, and the Northern Qi throne was naturally inherited by his son. The second prince was completely hopeless.


    The news reached the front yard and immediately caused a sensation.


    Among the guests, some were genuinely happy, some were pantothenic, and many were smiling and unhappy.


    Xiao Ziliang couldn''t manage so much. He was overjoyed when he heard that he had a son, and he couldn''t take care of the guests, so he rushed back to the backyard.


    Seeing Yun Dai''s swaddling, he didn''t dare to breathe, and asked cautiously, "Sister, is this really a boy?"


    Yun Dai was rather disgusted with the idea of ??over-valuing boys, but she couldn''t change her deep-rooted thoughts on her own. After hearing the words, she faintly responded, handing the child to Lan Jiaojiao, and said, "Watch it for yourself."


    Xiao Ziliang rushed to Lan Jiaojiao immediately.


    Lan Jiaojiao opened the swaddle happily.


    Xiao Ziliang only glanced at it, and almost fainted with joy.


    "Really, really a boy!"


    "I have a son, Xiao Ziliang finally has a son!" Xiao Ziliang yelled ecstatically, and finally knelt directly in front of Yun Dai.

 Chapter 2717： Very special and beautiful

    I kowtow to her, then laughed loudly, "Sister, sister, I thank you, thank you!"


    Yun Dai said, "You are so happy that you are crazy."


    "Hahaha, I''m happy, I''m so happy!" Xiao Ziliang ran around, his voice startled the child in Lan Jiaojiao''s arms, scared the child and cried.


    Lan Jiaojiao was busy coaxing, frowning, but she didn''t dare to say anything.


    Yun Dai stepped forward, kicked Xiao Ziliang''s ass, and cursed, "Asshole, what do you mean?"


    Xiao Ziliang touched his **** and chuckled: "Sister, please beat me, as long as you are happy. Before you beat me, I will complain. I''m afraid I won''t do it anymore. You beat me for my good, and I am willing to be beaten by you! bring it on!"


    "You are so cheap."


    Yun Dai shook her head, ready to leave.


    At this time, Wen Po ran out and said, "Where is the doctor, the doctor is coming soon, the parturient is bleeding!"


    Everyone was surprised.


    Lan Jiaojiao hugged the child, frowning and said, "This Aruna... Niang, what should I do?"


    The original plan was to put Aruna in prison after giving birth.


    But that would have to wait for her to finish her confinement.


    Yun Dai said, "Let Master Meng have a look first."


    After Yuyu Meng went in, it took a long time to come out and said to Yun Dai: "Queen Empress, the old minister has done his best."


    This is not working anymore.


    Yun Dai glanced at Xiao Ziliang.


    Xiao Ziliang''s face was calm, his expression not very good.


    Although he is ridiculous, he is not a vicious person. People who have slept in the same bed once heard that he is not good enough, and he will not feel good.


    "Let me take a look first." Yun Dai said.


    "Mother, this is not good." Lan Jiaojiao hurriedly stopped.


    Xiao Ziliang also returned to his senses: "Sister, your status is precious, don''t go. Anyway, she is also a sinner, and she will be clean if she goes like this."


    Yun Dai didn''t say anything, but went in.


    The room has been cleaned up.


    Ajuna was lying on the bed, her face haggard and pale, and her long hair was scattered under her body.


    It was the first time Yundai saw Aruna.


    She has a delicate face, a tall nose, fair skin, and big, deep amber eyes.


    In Yundai''s eyes, it was the appearance of a typical Uyghur.


    It''s really special and beautiful.


    No wonder Xiao Ziliang is so beloved.


    Yundai stood by the bed and looked at her. Aruna opened her eyes and saw a beautiful and luxurious young woman standing in front of her. She whispered: "Who are you? I haven''t seen you. It''s also a concubine in this house. Isn''t it... the prince is not worthy of your look."


    "This is the empress empress." Bao Xing reminded.


    Aruna couldn''t help but widen her eyes, looked at Yundai more, then closed her eyes again, and smiled: "No wonder. Am I going to die? Why is the empress woman willing to come to see a lowly sinner like me."


    Yun Dai said: "I don''t care about your life and death, I want to ask you a question."


    "I know that the empress must want to ask, did the princess surprise me last year if I was instigated by anyone."


    "You are very smart." Yun Dai said, "If you are such a smart person, if there is no reason, you will not even kill the princess even if you know you are pregnant."


    Aluna smiled miserably: "The empress is smarter."


    She is equivalent to acquiescing to Yun Dai''s statement.


    Yun Dai asked again: "Can you tell me something?"


    Aruna shook her head, looking tired: "I''m going to die, so I don''t have to ask her."


    Yun Dai said: "You may be leaving, but your son will stay in this world for a long time."

 Chapter 2718： No birthmark

    Aruna smiled miserably when she heard the words: "Does a person like a fairy like a queen empress also like to threaten people with other people''s children?"


    Yun Dai''s eyes flickered slightly: "Who threatened you with your child?"


    Aruna was startled slightly, and then smiled: "Weird things say that the empress is so wise and close to the demon. I really can''t talk to you, otherwise you will get everything out of you."


    Yun Dai said, "Speak up, I will treat your son kindly."


    Aluna shook her head: "I don''t care anymore."


    "what?"


    "For this child, I have suffered so much, and now I am even taking my fate... future destiny, depending on his own destiny, I can''t control it." She breathed out slowly, her voice very low, "Worth Is it really worthless, woman, so pitiful..."


    The voice was getting lower and lower, and finally I couldn''t hear it, and my eyes stopped.


    Bao Xing stretched out his hand and shook his head towards Yun Dai.


    It''s actually a dead end.


    Yun Dai looked at it quietly for a while, stretched out her hand to close her eyes, and turned to go out: "Go back to the palace."


    Although Aruna didn''t say who instigated it at the end, it didn''t matter to Yundai.


    She doesn''t need to know who is instructing Aruna to kill Chu''s children, as long as she knows that someone is behind the mastermind in this matter.


    Xiao Ziliang was still standing outside, looking eagerly here.


    Seeing Yun Dai coming out, he took a step forward: "Sister..."


    Yun Dai said: "She is dead."


    Xiao Ziliang was stunned, but after all he just sighed, "That''s fine."


    His words sounded merciless, but he was also helpless.


    If Aruna does such a thing, if there is no accident, the rest of her life will be spent in prison. However, she gave birth to the eldest son of the Northern Qi King. If she needs to inherit the Northern Qi King in the future, how to deal with Aruna?


    What''s more, having a biological mother of a sinner is not good for the growth and future of the child.


    "Don''t you go take a look?" Yun Dai asked.


    "It''s all dead, nothing more." Xiao Ziliang shook his head and ordered the manager to clean up.


    It is impossible to give a grand funeral, just bury it in a decent way.


    Yun Dai didn''t ask much, preparing to return to the palace.


    Xiao Ziliang stopped her, hesitated, and whispered: "Sister, I just watched it."


    "What are you looking at?"


    "The kid''s wrist." Xiao Ziliang frowned, "There is no mark at all."


    "Really?" Yun Dai was a little surprised.


    Xiao Ziliang nodded: "I looked carefully, and I have seen both hands. There are no traces of it."


    He stretched out his hand and showed his wrist: "I have a shallow mark, anyway, I still have it. Who knows that the child has no one at all."


    Yun Dai said, "Where is Tong''er?"


    "Tong''er does exist, but the color is very light, far inferior to sister''s."


    "Oh." Yun Dai nodded, "Actually, you don''t have to worry about this. At best, this is a somewhat special birthmark, which is mythological by others, but it doesn''t really matter."


    Xiao Ziliang smiled bitterly: "I don''t want to care. However, if it weren''t for this mark at the beginning, you wouldn''t be sure I was the father''s son, Sister?"


    "At that time you were living outside, unlike the situation now."


    "However, both the nobles of the Northern Qi Dynasty and the common people all value this mark. They think that only people with dark colors are those with pure Xiao blood and are eligible to inherit the Northern Qi. They only wanted their sisters and didn''t want me."


    "Who told you to be unpromising?" Yun Dai said, "If you mind this, then I suggest you, you pass the throne to your daughter who has a birthmark."

 Chapter 2719： Im afraid you will get hit

    "what?"


    "Why, reluctant?" Yun Dai sneered, "In that case, why should you tell me that birthmarks are not birthmarks."


    "No, elder sister, I really didn''t mean that. I really wondered how could the child born to Aruna have no birthmark at all? Isn''t the birthmark of our Xiao family obligatory for everyone? Could it be that , Aruna¡¯s child, not mine..."


    At this point, his face changed.


    Yun Dai smiled: "It''s not impossible that this is possible."


    "sister!"


    "You suspected it yourself." Yun Dai smiled, "Aruna is your woman. Whose child is she pregnant, don''t you know?"


    "This... if she steals someone, where do I know..."


    "That can only blame you for being too useless."


    "Sister, think of a way for me. This is my eldest son. Can the blood of our Xiao family be confused at will? If the father and brother under Jiuquan knew about it, I would also be sorry for them."


    "When are you worthy of them?"


    Yun Dai said, "I don''t know much about this birthmark. But since the color is dark and light, it may disappear completely in the end. If you are worried, you can send someone back to Beiqi to find someone to investigate Xiao. The reason for this birthmark. Or you can look up Aruna¡¯s behavior during her lifetime."


    "The possibility of Aruna going out of the wall is still very small. She never leaves the house, and men are not allowed in the backyard."


    "Since you are so sure, what are you worried about."


    "I just wondered about this birthmark..."


    "Then check it out. A big man is squeaking it." Yun Dai rolled her eyes and lifted her foot away.


    Xiao Ziliang stood there with a sad face and said, "Sister, don''t go, show me the birthmark in your hand..."


    "Forget it, I''m afraid you will be hit by it."


    Yun Dai waved her hand and left.


    Xiao Ziliang sighed quietly.


    He looked down at the shallow mark on his wrist, thought of the beautiful bright red maple leaves on Yundai and Xiaozhuang, then sighed and said to himself: "Could it be that the color is dark because of a noble background? Because my old lady is Brothel girl, I am humble, so the color is light."


    Lan Jiaojiao handed the baby to the nurse to breastfeed, and when she saw him standing here talking to himself, she walked over and said with a smile: "I haven''t congratulated the prince, I''m so happy, Lin''er."


    "Hi, ass." Xiao Ziliang was not angry.


    Lan Jiaojiao was stunned: "Master, what''s the matter with you? It seems like you were not happy just now."


    Xiao Ziliang stretched out her hand to see: "Did you not see it? That kid doesn''t have this in his hand, you said, can the Beiqi people recognize him?"


    Lan Jiaojiao is a native of the Northern Qi Dynasty, and naturally knows what this means to the Xiao family.


    She nerdy said, "Maybe because Aruna is not from the Northern Qi Dynasty, the child has no birthmark."


    "Nonsense." Xiao Ziliang sneered, "My sister''s mother is not from Beiqi, and her mark is not so fresh. There is also the second prince. The second prince''s father is the Emperor Dazhou. The color of the birthmark is still beautiful."


    "What could be the reason?"


    "Hey, maybe it''s like the people''s rumors, this mark shows the high and low status."


    "Master, you are also the son of Emperor Xian..."


    "But my mother is a brothel woman." Xiao Ziliang shook her head, "Aruna is a foreigner, so the child has no birthmark at all. Look at the little princess, her mother is a nobleman in Da Zhou, so there are still marks."

 Chapter 2720： Have children and daughters

    Think about it, it really is like this.


    Lan Jiaojiao didn''t speak anymore.


    It was not without reason that the people of Beiqi cried and called for the princess to inherit Beiqi.


    Lan Jiao said in a low voice, "What should I do? The eldest son has no birthmark. Outsiders know that it must be mocked."


    "If outsiders ridicule or ridicule, do you care?" Xiao Ziliang said grimly, "Today is a good day for double happiness. Don''t add trouble to the Lord."


    "Master, this Ajuna is gone, that kid..."


    "What child, what do you want to say?" Xiao Ziliang said coldly, "My sister said at the beginning, let you look at Aruna, after giving birth to the child, the child will teach you. Do you think I will object?"


    "After all, he is a boy... Isn''t he raising the princess better?"


    "Look at the sickly princess, can she raise her?"


    "The concubine''s status is humble, I''m afraid I won''t be qualified to raise the elder son."


    "Since my sister wants you to raise, you have to raise it. Take it and raise it. Although this child has no birthmark, he is the eldest son of Xiao Ziliang at any rate. Even if he cannot inherit the throne in the future, he will not be treated badly. You raise him well. It is good for you."


    "Thank you prince!" Lan Jiaojiao was overjoyed and saluted.


    Xiao Ziliang felt annoyed and flung his sleeves and left.


    The guests in front walked a little and a half.


    Except for a few of them who were really happy, most of the rest were not smiling.


    It''s no wonder that most of the people who came were from Da Zhou. Who didn''t want Da Zhou to completely erode the Northern Qi, most wanted the second prince to inherit the Northern Qi. Now that Xiao Ziliang has a son, they are naturally unhappy.


    Seeing that they were unhappy, Xiao Ziliang became happy again.


    No matter what, he now has children and daughters.


    Compared to the past, one on the ground and one in the sky.


    "Come here, drink, drink, this is the happiest day for this king, let''s not get drunk or return!" He greeted everyone to drink.


    Everyone responded with a smile.


    A meal of full moon wine has different tastes.


    The news spread quickly.


    Wenhua Hall.


    The second class and companions finished the class and salute the Ming University scholar.


    Ming Jing is a gentleman, smiled and arranged his homework before leaving.


    The companion Zhou Hong stood up and said: "His Royal Highness, I just heard the news that the offending concubine of the Northern Qi King gave birth to a boy prematurely."


    Xiao Er was slightly startled, hmm, did not speak.


    Zhou Hong said: "His Royal Highness, Bei Qi...Are you still fighting?"


    "Uncle has the eldest son, so I won''t fight for anything."


    "but¡­¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, an **** came in and gave a note.


    Xiao Er opened his eyes and frowned and said, "It''s Master Xia of Soldier Mars."


    "He is from Old Xu Ge?"


    "Probably so."


    "See you at the palace?"


    "Is this prince still afraid of seeing a courtier?" Xiao Er sneered, "It''s okay to see him."


    After the two masters and servants packed up the pen, ink, paper and inkstone, they saw this Sima Master¡¯s Xia Situ outside the Taihe Gate.


    Xia Situ was a military commander, but he was very gentle and elegant, and he thought he was a weak scholar.


    He smiled and said: "Have you heard that your Royal Highness, Beiqi Palace has the eldest son."


    "I heard, happy event. I was thinking about going to say hi to my uncle."


    "His Royal Highness still don''t go."


    "Ok?"


    "If you go, everyone will probably doubt you again in case the little son of the palace has something wrong." Xia Situ said with a smile.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night

 Chapter 2721： King Qin... he supports the prince

    Xiao Er heard this and sneered: "Master Xia is instigating the relationship between me and the King of Northern Qi?"


    "The minister dare not."


    "What is going on with Master Xia?" Xiao Er was not interested in talking nonsense with him.


    Xia Situ smiled and said: "Last time the Beiqi Princess had an accident, everyone thought it was done by His Royal Highness. Even the Queen''s Empress did the same. This palace has just born a little princess, a little son. If there is something wrong... The tiny little child is really fragile, not paying attention..."


    Xiao Er was so young, his face changed after hearing this, and said angrily: "Xia Situ, do you dare to threaten me?"


    "The minister dare not."


    "I think you dare!"


    "The minister is willing to be loyal to the Second Royal Highness, and be crushed to pieces, after death."


    "Master Xia''s so-called allegiance is to threaten me with the life of a newborn child?" Xiao Er sneered, "I really don''t need it. I warn you, don''t move the Beiqi Palace again."


    In the face of the second prince¡¯s stern words, Xia Situ still smiled softly: "The second prince, the ministers are all for your good.


    "I do not need."


    "His Royal Highness really doesn''t need it?" Xia Situ''s tone was quite meaningful, "His Royal Highness, Mr. Xu has high expectations of you, so you should think about it. No matter what it is, there are ministers who will serve your Highness."


    After giving a respectful salute, he turned and left.


    Xiao Er''s face is not very good.


    Zhou Hong had not dared to speak, and only then said softly: "This Xia Situ is really arrogant and dare to threaten Your Highness. I really should teach him a lesson!"


    "What''s the lesson?"


    Xiao Er shook his head.


    He is just a prince, unlike the prince who has his own independent team, he has subordinates, staff, and private army like Jin Wuwei.


    What''s more, he is here at his age, and there is no kingship, and the royal family has not given him anything else.


    He didn''t have any power, only with the help of ministers like Xu Ge.


    However, excessive dependence will cause the relationship between them to lose balance and begin to change their tastes.


    For example, at this time, Xia Situ seemed to be well-behaved, but his words were arrogant, and all of his words were threatening, and he did not put him as the second prince in his eyes.


    Although Xiao Er was angry, he couldn''t help him.


    After all, Xia Situ is a military commander with real power, and he is just a child who has no prince name but no ability.


    Zhou Hong said: "This Xia Situ is just a military commander and must be under King Qin. How about discussing the matter with King Qin?"


    Xiao Er shook his head: "King Qin... he supports the prince."


    Zhou Hong wanted to say something, Xiao Er raised his hand to stop, and said: "Stop talking. You go back first."


    After separating from Zhou Hong, Xiao Er thought for a while and went to the Imperial Study Room.


    Zhao Yuanjing was discussing matters with several ministers. After he saluted, he stayed quietly and listened, waiting for more than half an hour.


    It wasn''t until the ministers left that Zhao Yuanjing said, "Little Er, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Er hurriedly went over to salute and said, "My son, please greet my father. How well is my father lately?"


    "Okay." Zhao Yuanjing glanced at him, stretched out his hand to pick up a book and read, "Where are you from?"


    "Erchen... I just went to see Xia Situ, Master Xia."


    "Oh?"


    "Since Elder Xu Ge left, several ministers have come to look for their ministers one after another." Xiao Er lowered his head, "Father, the emperor''s eyes are like torches, and he should know their intentions."


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t lift his head either: "I know it''s okay, the point is, do you know it yourself?"

 Chapter 2722： I want to have something of my own

    "Erchen understands in his heart, but...Erchen has always felt powerless. As if being forced by them, pushing him away."


    "You are a prince, who dares to force you to do anything?" Zhao Yuanjing glanced at him, "Little Er, your mother always thinks that you are still a very small child. You should stay in the harem just like the two princesses. Apart from studying, don''t Don¡¯t care about anything. But you know that when I was younger than you, I was already poisoned. At that time, I didn¡¯t have the protection of my mother, and my father didn¡¯t care much. There were no brave wolves in the greenhouse. of."


    Xiao Er bowed his head: "I don''t understand... I don''t understand. But they all said that the father was to cultivate competitors for the emperor brother, in order to let the emperor grow up faster, so he indulged Xu Ge and the others to approach the children. "


    "Do you think so too?"


    "No." Xiao Er shook his head, "Although the father and the queen loves the emperor, but she also loves her son. The emperor is very good to the son, and the son will never do anything to hurt the emperor."


    "Xiao Er, most of the human nature is born. If you have ambition when you are ten, then even ten or twenty years later, your ambition will not disappear."


    "Father, son... will not fight with the emperor brother."


    "You don''t want to fight with the prince, so you want Beiqi, do you?"


    "Erchen..."


    "To be honest!" Zhao Yuanjing''s voice was a little harsh.


    Xiao Er shivered, was silent for a moment, and resolutely raised his head and said: "Erchen really thinks so. The son is also the child of the father and the queen, the son of Da Zhou. The son does not want to be like the Qin king back then, the son I want to have something that belongs to me. But my son... also doesn''t want to compete with the emperor brother."


    He slowly lowered his head again.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled when he saw him like this: "I was born, who has no ambitions? Besides, you are the prince. It is not a bad thing if you can say it frankly."


    "Now my little uncle already has an eldest son. Erchen is unwilling to hurt his little uncle and the others, so that''s all in Beiqi''s side. It''s just the old folks of Xu Ge old..."


    "As far as I know, the newly-born eldest son of the Northern Qi King does not have any mark of the Xiao family on his hands."


    "Really?" Xiao Er looked up.


    "It''s not a question of depth or lightness, but nothing at all." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Your mother''s queen is the princess of Beiqi, and you inherited your mother''s blood. You should know that Beiqi places great importance on the mark of Xiao''s Chiye. Said that if there is no Chiba Mark, it will not be recognized by the Xiao family."


    Xiao Er wondered: "Why is this? Could it be that the child is not my uncle?"


    "It makes no difference whether it is or not." Zhao Yuanjing looked at Zhezi again and said lightly, "You just need to know that Bei Qi will not admit that people without bloodline will inherit Bei Qi."


    Xiao Er glanced at his wrist.


    His mark is almost exactly the same as the mother queen.


    This is why, at the beginning, everyone agreed that he was the future King of Northern Qi.


    Now Xiao Ziliang has a son, but he has no mark. If this news is released, what will Beiqi think?


    Xiao Er looked slightly condensed.


    This kind of thing is not practical for him to think about, and he does not even need to do it.


    In less than three days, the news that the eldest son of the Northern Qi King did not have the mark of Xiao''s Chiye was spread.


    An uproar was caused in an instant, and the forces that had already given up hope in the Central Government immediately took the opportunity to build momentum, and even spread the rumor that the child was not Xiao Ziliang at all.

 Chapter 2723： This king of Northern Qi, I am wrong!

    The existence of this red leaf mark of the Xiao family has always been mysterious.


    No one knows what this is and how it came about.


    But the Northern Qi has been passed down for thousands of years, and the Xiao family has also existed for thousands of years.


    This red leaf mark has been passed down from generation to generation, and it is true.


    For Xiao, this mark is the best proof of their identity.


    At the beginning, Xiao Yan and Xiao Ziye recognized Yun Dai''s identity because of the beautiful maple leaf birthmark on her wrist.


    If there is no birthmark, it is naturally not from the Xiao family.


    Then, the eldest son of Xiao Ziliang, without a trace on his wrist, would naturally not be recognized.


    At least, the stubborn forces of the elders and children of the Northern Qi Dynasty, the people who are already civilians, deny it.


    The news gradually spread from Beiqi.


    With the help of people with heart, it caused an uproar.


    Many people were dissatisfied that Xiao Ziliang could inherit the Northern Qi Dynasty. If it were not for the support of the princess, who could admit him.


    Now his son doesn''t even have a trace of the red leaf mark. He still wants to be the son of the world and inherit the Northern Qi?


    dream.


    The people of the Northern Qi Dynasty couldn''t accept it, and many people spontaneously stopped going to the place of the Beiqi Imperial Palace to sit around and make noise.


    Fortunately, Xiao Ziliang''s family is not in Beiqi, otherwise there will be a mess.


    Even if the transportation and communication were not developed, it was only half a month''s effort. This storm of opposition to Xiao Ziliang''s eldest son''s succession to the throne spread to all parts of Northern Qi.


    Xiao Ziliang was under a lot of pressure even in Kyoto.


    Mainly psychological pressure.


    Think about it, millions, tens of millions of people are opposing him, taunting him, and insulting him to confuse the Xiao family.


    No matter how big his heart is, he can''t bear it.


    Xiao Ziliang ordered people to find out if Aruna had done anything to apologize to him during her lifetime.


    But after checking and checking, nothing was abnormal.


    Aruna never leaves the house, and the backyard is guarded by a mother-in-law. Normally a teenage boy can''t get in, let alone other men.


    According to the date and so on, no matter how you look at it, this child is his flesh and blood.


    But there is no imprint.


    This cannot be faked.


    Until one day, Xiao Ziliang was walking on the street, and after being spotted by a few people from the Northern Qi Dynasty, they directly called him a green hat, scolded him to confuse the purity of Xiao''s blood, and scolded him as being raised by a female cousin.


    Xiao Zi was pleased to find someone to beat them, but who knew it caused even greater disturbances.


    Since the Northern Qi Dynasty returned to the Great Zhou Dynasty, many people from the Northern Qi Dynasty have come to Great Zhou Dynasty.


    When this happened, he was not honest, and even dared to beat people in the street, which naturally caused more dissatisfaction, and even many people in Da Zhou began to oppose him.


    For the people of Da Zhou, opposing Xiao Ziliang is profitable but not harmful.


    For a moment, Xiao Ziliang was like a mouse crossing the street, everyone shouting and beating.


    He collapsed and ran to Yun Dai crying.


    "Sister! This king of Northern Qi, I''m wrong!"


    "What are you making?" Yun Dai put down the book.


    Xiao Ziliang cried: "Sister, you don''t know what the troubles are going on outside. It''s just that the Beiqi side is far away, and now even Kyoto is making troubles. Yesterday, many people poured dung and stink outside the palace. Xuantian!"


    "Isn''t your palace without guards, you can''t help it?"


    "I can''t stand a lot of people."


    "What a big deal." Yun Dai didn''t care.


    "It''s been almost three months from May to now. Where does it mean to stop? I really can''t stand it!" Xiao Ziliang was annoyed. "My son doesn''t have a Chiba birthmark, but I didn''t say to let him Be the prince and inherit the throne? What is the purpose of shouting and killing?"

 Chapter 2724： Give birth to him twenty or thirty

    Yun Dai said: "You are so uncomfortable, what will you do in the future."


    "Sister, you know me, that''s it, what''s the point."


    "So I can only count on your son to be successful."


    "Don''t mention my son. I''m okay if I don''t mention my son. When I think about it, I feel troubled." Xiao Ziliang sighed, "Sister, I thought about it. It''s better to let Xiaoer inherit Beiqi. Anyway, I know that there is a sister, and it won''t be enough. Hungry for my sons and daughters. It doesn¡¯t matter whether they are princes or not."


    Yun Dai said, "You are willing to let Xiao Er be the prince, yes, you can tell the emperor. As long as the emperor allows Xiao Er to change his surname to Xiao, I don''t care."


    "Change my surname..." Xiao Ziliang choked, "Sister, don''t play around with me. I dare to open this mouth, brother-in-law won''t break my neck."


    "What are you afraid of?" Yun Dai said unhurriedly, "No matter how he makes noise outside, you are now the king of Northern Qi anyway. Your concubine''s eldest son has no mark, so you will be born again. Anyway, you are still young and live another four. In fifty years, it¡¯s not a problem to give birth to twenty or thirty him? There are always imprints, right?"


    Xiao Ziliang was conquered by this logic.


    think carefully.


    rational.


    Anyway, he recovered from the illness. It has only been more than a year, and only one girl came out.


    As long as he works hard enough, there are six or seven concubines in the family who take turns to get pregnant and give birth to twenty or thirty. It is really possible.


    He didn''t believe that he had such bad luck, had so many births, and could not give birth to a son with a mark.


    It really doesn''t work...


    Do you still have a daughter?


    The little princess has a mark.


    But after all, she is a daughter...


    Yun Dai glanced at him: "In short, Bei Qi must be surnamed Xiao."


    Xiao Ziliang was happy: "Sister, you are so kind to me."


    "Be less affectionate."


    "Yes, I know you are for my brother Xiao Ziye."


    "Are you worthy to mention his name? Is there anything else? Go back. No matter what the trouble is outside, you will live in peace with your wife and children in the palace." Yundai put down the book, "As for other things, you don''t have to worry about it. Of course, you too I can''t manage."


    "Sister, I understand!"


    Xiao Ziliang swept away the haze and went back happily.


    Yun Dai stood up, looked outside, frowned and said, "This fellow Zhao Yuanjing...Oh."


    There was such a big mess inside and out, and it was obvious that someone had contributed to it.


    If it was done by someone from the second side, Yun Daixin. But behind this, what is the attitude of the emperor Zhao Yuanjing?


    It is also easy to guess.


    Zhao Yuanjing came at dinner.


    He still smiled gently, accompany Yun Dai to eat, walk, and chat with each other.


    It seems that those things outside have never happened.


    The two sat under the flower shelf in the Royal Garden. Yundai picked a bunch of grapes and said with a smile: "I heard that Chaozhong has been arguing about choosing a concubine for the prince?"


    "It is true. After all, Yan''er is not too young." Zhao Yuanjing said, "but Yan''er said that he has to wait for the princess to marry at the age of eighteen, and then talk about other things. Now he doesn''t think about these things. Why did Dai''er suddenly mention this. , Did you change your mind and want Yan''er to accept the concubine earlier?"


    "That''s not true. I still respect Yan''er for this kind of thing." Yun Dai picked a grape, stuffed it into his mouth, and smiled, "However, if there is a suitable girl, I would like to choose a few for Xiao Ziliang. ."


    "Ok?"


    "You all hate that Xiao Ziliang''s son does not have the mark of Chiba, so give birth to a few more and choose a noble daughter in Kyoto to give birth to him, how about? Don''t you think the princess''s daughter Tong''er has it."


    "Dai''er, don''t make a joke." Zhao Yuanjing didn''t take this seriously.


    Yun Dai snorted, "What the **** are you and Xiao Er doing with me behind your back, when I don''t know? I''ll just say it clearly, I don''t agree that Xiao Er will be King of Northern Qi!"


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his eyebrows slightly: "Why is Dai''er stubborn. You should know that Xiao Ziliang can''t hold Bei Qi. At the moment Xiao Er was born, I have decided to give Bei Qi to him. Now you want to stop it, but you can''t stop it."

 Chapter 2725： Ambition

    Yun Dai held the grapes, picked one without hurriedly, and said, "Zhao Yuanjing, you just want to go against me."


    "Xiao Er is your own son. You protect Xiao Ziliang''s son and let him be the king of Northern Qi, but you refuse to let Xiao Er do it. Have you ever thought about Xiao Er''s mind?"


    "You father and son are determined to kill the Xiao family. Why haven''t you thought about it? What do I think?" Yun Dai crushed a grape. "Northern Qi has already returned to the Great Zhou and pays huge taxes to the court every year. Everything obeys the court''s orders. . Is this not enough?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "I am not targeting the Xiao family. In the first emperor''s time, the kings separated and supported the troops and respected themselves, which caused much trouble to the court, Dai''er, you know in your heart. Maybe Xiao Ziliang is a waste, there can be no climate. But his son What? How about my grandson? Since my ascension to the throne, how hard have I worked with my little emperor to eradicate the vassal king of Da Zhou. How can we allow Northern Qi to do this for a long time?"


    Yun Dai sneered: "So, you promised to let the Xiao family be the king of Northern Qi for generations, but it was just an expedient measure to perfuse me? Do you want to completely cannibalize Northern Qi step by step?"


    "Dai''er, I am for the long-term peace of Da Zhou..."


    "It''s ridiculous. Do you think your Great Zhou Kingdom can last forever?" Yun Dai sneered, "Tell you the truth, countless history proves that the change of dynasties can''t reach a thousand years."


    "Perhaps Da Zhou will be like other dynasties, eventually dissipating in the river of history. But as long as I reign for one day, I will plan for the country, the people, and the country''s longevity."


    "I''m full of calculations." Yun Dai snorted, "Before you used to calculate other vassal kings, but now it''s up to me. That can''t be."


    Zhao Yuanjing saw her like this and couldn''t help but smile: "You are like this, does it mean that you also regard Beiqi as your own thing, so you are not willing to let go? Don''t forget Dai''er, you grew up in Zhou country after all, your mother It is also from Zhou State."


    "I haven''t forgotten."


    Yun Dai stood up and threw the remaining half bunch of grapes into his arms, "Although I was born in Zhou Dynasty, Xiao Yan treats me like a daughter, which is a hundred times better than Gu Hongmiao. Xiao Ziye treats me like a sister. Gu Chengan is tens of thousands of times stronger. I just want to guard the Xiao clan for Xiao Ziye. If you two are aggressive, I''m not welcome!"


    "Oh?" Zhao Yuanjing looked at her amusedly, "How is Dai''er planning to be polite?"


    "I let Bei Qi go back independently and restore the royal family of Bei Qi!"


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "Is it a bit too late to say this now?"


    "Really?" Yun Dai turned her head and smiled sweetly, "Zhao Yuanjing, don''t irritate me. If you irritate me, I can do anything."


    Zhao Yuanjing leaned back and narrowed his phoenix eyes, "Dai''er, you are the queen of Da Zhou."


    "I don''t want to fight with you, I don''t want to speculate."


    Yun Dai lifted her foot and left.


    She has spent the past few years quite casually, and only in the Beiqi incident, she didn''t want to let Zhao Yuanjing go.


    She insisted that Bei Qi maintain a certain degree of independence, not only for the Xiao family, but for her commitment to Xiao Ziye, but also for her two sons.


    Although Xiao Er is small, the ambition that originated from Zhao Yuanjing has already begun to show.


    Yun Dai is his mother, how can I not feel it.


    Ambition can never be satisfied.


    Zhao Yuanjing is like this, Xiao Er, will be like this in the future.

 Chapter 2726： There is no end to desire

    He will not be satisfied with Beiqi, he will want more, including Jiuli. Now that Zhou Guo has gathered the three countries, the national strength has become stronger and stronger, and he has begun to shift his focus to the fleet.


    Although Yundai has not taken care of the arsenal business in recent years, the business is still in her hands. Judging from the contacts between the business and the fleet, the court has silently built a dozen warships that can sail.


    Even the arsenal is already studying how to install artillery on ships.


    Yun Dai knows the cleverness of King Qin, as long as he is given time, he can definitely do it.


    Battleship, artillery.


    what does this mean?


    This shows that Da Zhou is no longer satisfied with the land in front of him, but wants to continue to expand far away, even overseas.


    This time and space is different from Yun Dai''s time and space. She doesn''t know if there are many countries over the sea, but there must be. Because the merchant ships of the imperial court continued to ship goods out every year, and brought back countless money and goods.


    Yun Dai never paid much attention to this matter.


    But she has already realized that human ambition is endless.


    Xiao Er''s temperament is extremely similar to Zhao Yuanjing.


    Give him Beiqi, he will never be satisfied.


    At that time, it was a scene of brothers fratricking each other.


    The only way to do this now is to give the little second title to the king earlier and stop the matter.


    Yundai left the Imperial Garden, but Zhao Yuanjing did not follow.


    He sat in the reclining chair, and took the half bunch of grapes that Yundai had thrown down, eating one by one before returning to the Qiandian Palace.


    The maidservant came over with two bowls of medicine, he held it up without frowning, finished it in one breath, and then coughed lowly.


    Liu Dequan came with a towel and clear water, and after waiting for him to rinse his mouth, he said with some anxiety: "Master, the amount of medicine is getting more and more. The slave listens to the Lord''s meaning, and I will add another bowl next time."


    Zhao Yuanjing said, and didn''t care.


    What is medicine?


    For him, it is no different from drinking water.


    A few days are the birthdays of several children.


    Because the birthdays of Qianer Toddler and Xiaoer are close, the three of them have spent their birthdays together in recent years.


    The three of them put on new clothes early in the morning and came to kowtow to the father and the queen.


    The emperor and queen each have their rewards.


    The two princesses were thirteen years old, and the second prince was also ten years old. It was a birthday. There was a banquet in the palace and it was not big, just invited people close to them.


    One of the most noticeable is Ming Min.


    After recovering her "memory" this time, she made her first appearance on a formal social occasion.


    As the jewel of the Hou Mansion, she was also a first-class lady in Kyoto. Although she had an affair with the Northern Qi Emperor, the birth of a daughter was a stain on her.


    But this daughter is already Da Zhou''s empress, and the so-called taint has become her most noticeable glory.


    Yun Wu came with Mingmin, followed by Sister Ying, Sun, Yuexi and An.


    Neither Gu Chengan nor Chengning brothers came.


    Once the business was very busy, especially busy, and another, although Yun Dai and their brother had already eased the relationship, after all, they had not publicly admitted.


    Although no one has come, the gifts they gave to a few nephews have never stopped.


    The two brothers can now be considered rich and powerful. In addition to dealing with overseas merchant ships, they have seen a lot of worlds. The birthday gifts they give every year are the rarest and most loved by children.


    The second is Xiao Ziliang.


    He was a bit like a rat crossing the street this year, but he still came sneakily, bringing his carefully prepared gifts, and a little flattering to the children.

 Chapter 2727： Sister is in a bad mood

    Qian''er and the toddler answered with smiles, Xiaozui''er yelled sweetly, thank you, uncle.


    Xiao Ziliang''s heart was in full bloom.


    After giving it to my niece, I gave it to the second child.


    Xiao Er was also smiling, and thanked him after reaching out.


    But it has never been as affectionate as before.


    After thanking him politely, he turned to talk to others.


    Xiao Ziliang looked at him from behind, and wanted to say something else, after all, he didn''t dare to bother him.


    Yun Dai said to him: "I think you are like this, with a hot face and a cold butt."


    Xiao Ziliang sneered and said, "No matter what, I still love the little one the most among these children."


    "why?"


    "Every time I see Xiao Er, I always think of the snowy days of that year. Sister, you punished me to kneel in the snow, and Xiao Er kicked the snack in his arms and brought me to eat." Xiao Ziliang has never had a straight face. It also caused a bit of annoyance, "I feel really uncomfortable in my heart now that this happened because of the Northern Qi throne."


    Yun Dai said: "What is this."


    "Sister, why do I listen to you and don''t care at all?"


    "Is there anything to care about. How can someone love you for the rest of their lives?" Yun Dai said lightly, "You are inseparable from what you are right in front of you. After that, you may turn your heads into enemies and face each other. Just get used to it."


    Xiao Ziliang looked at her face.


    When sitting at the banquet, he said to Princess Chu, "Sister seems to be in a bad mood."


    Talked about the previous dialogue.


    The Chu family said softly: "The empress has been in the palace for more than ten years. From the concubine of the East Palace to the position of the empress empress, she must have suffered a lot and suffered a lot of betrayal. The harem is smashed, and no one can have a smooth journey. Lord, My sister had a harder time than we did."


    Xiao Ziliang nodded and said nothing.


    They looked in the direction where Yun Dai was.


    She wore a queen''s phoenix robe, leaning on the back of the chair, the phoenix robe was gorgeous, but she felt a sense of loneliness above the clouds.


    As if the excitement around has nothing to do with her.


    Xiao Ziliang didn''t understand.


    There are obviously people who like her around.


    The emperor won''t say anything, the prince, princess and princes are all around her.


    Everyone in the Hou Mansion, the Gu family, even Ming Min, the attendants, and the family members of the nobles, who is not looking at her.


    She also had a sweet smile, but there was still a jade-like coldness in her eyes.


    Xiao Ziliang whispered: "It would be great if she was made the empress of Beiqi."


    "Master, don''t say silly things."


    "Hey, what can''t be. With my sister''s ability, can''t you be a queen?"


    "Niangniang is naturally capable of this, but..." Chu shook his head, "I''m not good, no one can guess what Niangniang is thinking."


    The banquet was as lively as ever.


    During the period, several ladies took the initiative to show their favor to the prince.


    But Cai Cai is also there, and in front of her, others are not too explicit.


    This is already the norm.


    Ever since the prince got older, his overly outstanding looks and his highly anticipated identity have made him the absolute focus of the younger generation every time he appears.


    Whether it is a girl who wants to enter the palace, or a girl who admires his looks and character, all the occasions where he can enter the palace are crushed.


    Those who can appear on this occasion are naturally the prostitutes of various families.


    Concubines, generally speaking, are not qualified to come.


    But occasionally there are exceptions.


    Such as Jin Lianlian.


    Since Fang Ximei was sent to the countryside, Lianlian moved to Mrs. Jin''s courtyard.

 Chapter 2728： Cant eat the vinegar

    Although she is a concubine, her mother-in-law was a flat wife, and later, she was also a concubine. In addition, she grew up with the old lady, and her status is higher than that of ordinary concubines.


    Mrs. Jin took the initiative to take her into the palace, and it was difficult for others to say anything.


    Jin Lan couldn''t help frowning when she saw it.


    "Why did mother bring Lianlian?"


    "I came into the palace, did I leave this child alone in the house? It''s pitiful."


    "Don''t look at what this place is."


    "Why, our grandparents are embarrassing to you?"


    "Mother, you know I didn''t mean that."


    "All right, go and work on you." Mrs. Jin said coldly, "If you are willing to listen to me, and get married with the girl from the Lu family earlier and give birth to a prostitute, I don''t need to bring Lianlian.


    The girl from the Lu family is a continuation that she carefully selected for her son.


    It is said that I have found a master to calculate the face of Yi Sheng''s son. After passing the door, he can hold them for three years.


    Mrs. Jin was so crazy about her, but her son ignored it at all. He said that if he was forced to marry again, he would move out immediately.


    It is impossible for a cow to press its head without drinking water.


    Although Mrs. Jin was anxious, she was helpless for a while.


    At this time, Lianlian said timidly: "Daddy, don''t be angry, I will be obedient and won''t cause trouble to grandma and dad.


    "Look at how well Lianlian is."


    "Grandma, can I talk to my sister?" Lianlian said softly.


    Cai Cai was sitting beside the princesses, very close to the empress and prince.


    As Lianlian, he was not qualified to sit there.


    Jin Lan directly objected, but Mrs. Jin said: "It''s just to say something, they are sisters, you father, don''t be too generous! Let Lianlian go, it''s okay."


    Lianlian was very happy and walked over lightly to give the prince and princesses a gift.


    Qian''er waited for the little girls to be talking, and looked at her after hearing the words.


    The prince said an exemption, but he ignored it.


    The two princesses paid no attention.


    It''s not that I don''t look down on her, but her identity is really not the same class as the princesses. In layman''s terms, just can''t go together.


    There are too many noble ladies from the family around the princess.


    Where is her missing?


    Lianlian looked away from the handsome profile of the prince, took out an amulet from her sleeve, and said softly, "Sister, the last time I went to the temple with my grandmother, I asked you for one."


    Cai Cai stretched out his hand to take it, and said with a smile, "Thank you."


    She was not invited to sit down.


    Lianlian also had trouble standing in the aisle. After a while, she turned around and left.


    The toddler laughed and said: "Your sister, who is dressed soft and weak, I am pitiful, she looks smart, but the methods are not good."


    Qian''er said: "At this moment, there have been more than a dozen calls, probably the number of routes are similar."


    "Cai Cai, are you jealous?" The child poked Cai Cai''s arm, "So many women are thinking about the prince brother."


    Cai Cai smiled and said: "His Royal Highness is outstanding and it is normal to attract attention. If I am jealous of this kind of thing, I am afraid I will not be able to eat it in my life."


    Qian''er said: "There are so many girls in this temple, it seems that only Caicai has the most beautiful face and is most worthy of the prince brother."


    The child said: "That one over there is also good, I don''t know who owns it."


    In the direction the children were pointing, a few people saw a girl in a purple dress sitting in a remote corner of the main hall. She was fourteen or five years old, with a delicate appearance.

 Chapter 2729： Good-looking

    If Cai Cai is a beautiful rose, then the girl is like an orchid at the bottom of the valley.


    If you only talk about appearance, you are not even in the same category.


    Qian''er was surprised: "Really, whose girl is that, so beautiful, I haven''t seen it before."


    The child smiled and said, "Have you noticed that the girl''s temperament is somewhat similar to our mother''s queen."


    "Yes, indeed." Qian''er also smiled, "The temperament is like orchids, which is unforgettable."


    Several girls looked at Yun Dai who was sitting beside the emperor at the same time.


    She was holding a wine glass and leaning slightly on the back of the chair. Although she was wrapped in an extremely gorgeous phoenix robe and phoenix crown, she looked inexplicably cold.


    The toddler pulls the sleeve of the prince: "Brother, do you know the girl over there?"


    Yan''er looked back and shook his head: "I haven''t seen it before."


    At this time, Ming Wuhen walked over and talked to her young girl.


    The child said: "Hou''s cousin knows her, I will ask."


    She is a lively person. She immediately put down the cup, walked over with her hands behind her back, her long hair swaying behind her, and said with a smile, "Cousin Wuhen."


    Ming Wuhen turned his head and saw that it was the second princess, hurriedly bowed his hands in salute.


    The child smiled and said, "Cousin, who is this beautiful sister? I haven''t seen it before?"


    The girl hurriedly got up with a soft voice: "The courtier Zhu Xiurong, I have seen her Royal Highness the second princess."


    "Do you recognize me?"


    "His Royal Highness is so energetic that she can recognize her at first sight."


    "Sister Beauty''s mouth is so sweet." The child laughed.


    Ming Wuhen smiled and said: "The second princess doesn''t recognize her as normal. She was not originally from Kyoto. She is a distant relative of her grandmother, because she is far away and walks less. This time she was originally here to visit relatives."


    "So, we are also relatives."


    "The ministers dare not."


    "There''s nothing to dare to do, far away is a relative." The child liked her with a refreshing smile and a temperament similar to that of the mother''s queen, so he pulled her hand and smiled, "Since she is a relative, she is so far away. Even. Come here, I''ll take you to see the father and the queen."


    Zhu Xiurong was at a loss.


    Although she also came from a family, she has lived in a remote place for a long time. This is the first time in her life that she entered the palace and stayed in the corner with the people in the Hou Mansion and did not dare to make an announcement.


    At this moment, being held by the second princess, she suddenly didn''t know what to do.


    Ming Wuhen smiled and said, "It''s okay, you can follow along. The emperor and empress are both excellent."


    Tian also said, "Go ahead. It''s okay if you young girls are talking and laughing together."


    Seeing this, Zhu Xiurong followed the infant.


    The infant took her to meet her father and queen first.


    Zhao Yuanjing was talking to Yun Dai, and when he saw Zhu Xiurong, a fresh and refined girl, he couldn''t help but smiled: "In the past, you always said Cai Cai was the best girl among girls. Look at this?"


    Yundai liked it when she saw it, took her hand, smiled and asked her name and age. She was more happy to learn that she was a relative of her grandmother, and she immediately rewarded her and kept her in the palace for a few days.


    He also told the children to take her to play, but they are not allowed to bully others when they are quiet.


    The child responded with a grin, pulling Zhu Xiurong back to them and sitting down.


    Zhu Xiurong met them one by one, including the prince and the second prince.


    Xiao Er is very perfunctory, even if it sounds.


    In terms of their identities, there is really no need to value a distant relative in the Hou Mansion.


    Even a child, pulling her over to play, is nothing more than thinking that she is good-looking and has a temperament similar to that of the mother''s queen.


    But Yan''er looked at her a few more times.

 Chapter 2730： I took the beauty just now

    Zhu Xiurong noticed his gaze and glanced at him without being shy. Luo Luo smiled generously and turned to talk to the children.


    Su Qianmo came over and said with a low smile: "His Royal Highness is interested in that woman?"


    Yan Er said lightly: "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "His Royal Highness looked at her several times."


    "Everyone has the heart to love beauty. It is inevitable to look at the beautiful people. Didn''t you look at it?"


    "I saw it, but how can I compare with your Highness?" Song Qianmo smiled, "His Royal Highness is the prince, and the crown prince will be one of the best looks in the future, what other woman can come into your eyes?"


    Yan''er drank the tea and ignored it.


    Song Qianmo became more and more interested: "His Royal Highness, you are all fifteen, and the East Palace does not even have half a concubine, but it is not reasonable. In my opinion, it is better to accept the beauty just now."


    "Have you finished?" Yan''er glanced at him. "You are thinking about this all day long. Could it be that you already have a concubine in your room?"


    "Hey, no."


    "Then stop talking nonsense."


    The little ones underneath acted and collected the eyes of the emperor.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "Your grandmother must have been a beauty when she was young."


    "What?" Yun Dai looked at him.


    "You and your mother are both beautiful women, so Zhu Xiurong is also a beautiful woman."


    "I haven''t seen my grandmother, but I heard it''s good." Yun Dai smiled and looked at the children. "The emperor, have you seen it? Yan''er seemed a bit interesting to the little girl from the Zhu family. "


    "Really?" Zhao Yuanjing was noncommittal, "I thought he only had Cai Cai that girl in his heart."


    Yun Dai said, "This kind of thing is hard to say. Cai Cai is interested in Yan''er, but Yan''er... I like Cai Cai naturally. Only he himself knows which kind of like it is. "


    "At first, he offered to get engaged with Cai Cai."


    "The child Yan''er looks gentle and tolerant, but he knows it in his heart."


    "You mean, Yan''er chose Cai Cai to be the princess, because he thinks Cai Cai is suitable?" Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "Think about it carefully, Cai Cai is indeed suitable. Good background, good looks and good character. The most important thing is. The thing is, she has grown up by your side since she was a child, and she often hangs out in the palace, whether with the princesses. After entering the palace in the future, she won''t be troublesome in all aspects."


    "If you get someone who doesn''t know the basics into the palace, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are not good, the aunts are not good, and the temperament is not good, life will be sad. For an emperor, the stability of the harem is the most important." Yundai smiled. "So I said, Yan''er is smart. When he was thirteen years old, he made his princess princess. The emperor was nineteen, and there was only one side concubine, and none of the remaining Liangyuan was decent. . It''s still stuffed for you by others."


    Zhao Yuanjing touched his nose: "Yan''er is not necessarily smarter than me, but one thing he is better than me is that his mother and queen have always been by his side, protecting him and supporting him."


    Zhao Yuanjing, who lost his mother in childhood, was indeed miserable.


    Was killed for a lifetime.


    Yun Dai stretched out her hand, placed it on the back of his hand, and said softly, "I will always be by your side."


    Zhao Yuanjing held her softly in his hand backhand, and joked: "Where else do you want to go without me? Running around will break your leg."


    "I can''t say a serious word." Yun Dai pulled out her hand and held up the wine glass.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced, "Aren''t you not drinking?"

 Chapter 2731： All my energy is spent on you

    "That was when I was young. Now I find that I am good at drinking, and I will not get drunk if I drink less." Yun Dai was very proud, and reached out her hand to pour herself another glass, drank deliciously.


    The older she gets, the more she discovers that wine is a good thing.


    Only half full and slightly drunk are comfortable.


    "Sure enough, the amount of alcohol was trained." Zhao Yuanjing watched her sip and sipped, and turned his head over and said, "Since Yan''er likes the girl from the Zhu family, it is better to stay. The royal family has few heirs. Not only are the officials worried, but I am also a little worried. Yes. I don''t want the throne to face the dilemma that no one can inherit."


    Yun Dai squinted at him: "Since the emperor is so worried, you can choose your own concubine. You only have more than 30, so it''s not a problem to have ten or eight."


    "I can''t move."


    "What did you say?" Yun Dai clearly remembered that he had been in Fengyi Palace for half a month to toss.


    My bones are sour every morning when I get up.


    If she hadn''t come to the moon, she wouldn''t be able to get rid of him.


    Such a tiger-wolf man is ashamed to say that he can''t move.


    Looking at her expression, Zhao Yuanjing knew what she was thinking, so he leaned in and said with a low smile: "My energy is spent on you, so naturally I don''t have the ability to deal with others."


    Old Yundai blushed, and said, "With so many people, can you... keep your voice down?"


    "My voice is not loud."


    "You still said." This is a faceless and skinless person. Yun Dai was really afraid that he would have a whim to tell the story of the boudoir, and was busy picking a grape and stuffing it into his mouth, blocking his mouth.


    Zhao Yuanjing enjoyed her service, ate the grapes, and said with a smile: "I''m serious, the girl from the Zhu family is pretty good. It''s rare that Yan''er likes it, so just stay."


    "Let Yan''er decide on this matter by himself." Yun Dai said, "Cai Cai is still there, so just mention this."


    "You spoil Yan''er, and everything is up to him to decide. Why haven''t you seen him be so good to Xiao Er." Zhao Yuanjing fights for his younger son.


    Yun Dai frowned: "Do you think I''m not good to Xiaoer? Could it be that Xiaoer herself thinks so, think I am partial to his brother?"


    "You ask yourself, it''s normal for Xiaoer to think so," Zhao Yuanjing said, "No matter what the prince does, you support it and it is up to him to decide. What about Xiaoer, did he ask him what he wants? Chase away his teacher and forbid him to participate in Beiqi''s affairs. If Xiao Er has grievances against you in the future, you will ask for it."


    Yun Dai didn''t speak, and glanced at Xiao Er.


    Xiao Er sat next to Yan''er, did not talk to his brothers and sisters, and ate alone.


    Yun Dai whispered: "Zhao Yuanjing, if you want to treat the second child fairly, why bother to make Yan''er the prince early? You should let their brothers stand on the same starting line and compete fairly."


    "The royal family has few heirs, and the crown prince is raised early, and the people''s hearts are good."


    "So, he was destined to be impossible to be treated fairly since he was born."


    "It''s an ancestor''s rule to stand up for a long time. Otherwise, wouldn''t the etiquette be disrupted?"


    "Yeah, as the second child, he is the biggest injustice to him, right?" Yun Dai curled her lips, "In that case, the biggest mistake is that he shouldn''t be born. What fairness are you still talking to me? What about you Don¡¯t let Xiaoer compare fairness with the folks? Not to mention anything else, when Yan''er was born with a wild stigma, she was almost drowned and raised in the folks, and she suffered much. Xiaoer was born as a prince, with a lot of splendor. , Jinyiyushi. Is this fair again?"

 Chapter 2732： Seal king

    Zhao Yuanjing was most afraid of hearing her mention this, as long as she said, he would completely surrender.


    Because of him in the past, the mother and son had suffered a lot.


    Even in the past so many years, when I think about it, I still feel guilty and suffering.


    In fact, he knew in his heart that Yun Dai had a particular preference for Yan''er for a reason.


    She was pregnant and gave birth to this child in her boudoir. She was nearly killed by Gu Hongmiao in her first year. She later lived in Aunt Pan¡¯s house and lived a life of mother and child dependent on each other.


    Later, Zhao Yuanjing learned that Yundai had suffered a serious illness because of falling into the water in the confinement period, and it took several months to recover.


    No wonder she always chills.


    Although Aunt Pan''s family took good care of their mother and child, their own life was also very difficult, even if they offered the best, they were still suffering.


    At that time, Gu Hongmiao was still a court official, and Yunwu, Yundai and their sisters were strictly forbidden to show their faces in doing business to make money, and Yundai would go to a big family to be a cook for money.


    It was hard and painful, and Zhao Yuanjing could also imagine it without asking.


    The other few children were born with a golden spoon in their hands. There was no experience of Yun Dai and Yan''er being dependent on each other. Yun Dai''s preference for Yan''er is also natural.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Yuanjing felt guilty, so he could not bear to say anything, but in the end he just sighed.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "You don''t have to sigh. Xiaoer didn''t become the king of Northern Qi, so he was wronged? It may not be a good thing to be an emperor. I also don''t understand you. I have to get their brothers to oppose each other. Da Zhou After all, there can only be one emperor. Do you want them to face each other? Yan''er is only fifteen years old, and her younger two is only ten. What are you worried about?"


    "Okay, I''m not in a hurry. Today is a good day, let''s not argue about these things." Zhao Yuanjing stretched out her long arm and gently wrapped her shoulders, "No matter what, I''m still here, you just feel at ease."


    Yun Dai didn''t say anything, and poured her own drink.


    When it comes to these things, quarrels and unhappy are inevitable.


    But as the children grow up, these things are inevitable at all.


    Yundai thought of something and suddenly said, "The emperor, why don''t you give the second king a title?"


    Zhao Yuanjing was startled slightly: "Why did you suddenly think of this?"


    "Xiao Er is ten years old, can''t he be crowned king?"


    "It''s not impossible." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "You always think that the children are still young, so I thought about waiting for him to seal the king and open the mansion when he was fifteen years old. However, if you think that the king is now crowned, I have no objection. "


    Yun Dai said, "Since you agree, please close it as soon as possible."


    "Dai''er is anxious?"


    "Queen of the queen, give him a fief to save you the idea of ??Beiqi."


    "It turns out that the queen is such a plan." Zhao Yuanjing stretched out her hand and squeezed her soft cheeks, "The little abacus is playing very loudly. Anyway, I have two sons like this, and Yan''er is already a prince. Now it''s nothing to give the second king a title. No. Tomorrow, I will let the cabinet discuss this matter and give Xiaoer a title and choose a fief."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Thank you, the emperor."


    She was very happy, and while drinking, she looked at the children.


    The more I look, the more I feel that the girl from the Zhu family is pretty good.


    After the banquet was over, Yundai specifically told her aunt Tian that the princesses all like Xiurong, and stay Xiurong in the palace for a night, and then send her back tomorrow.


    There were so many noble ladies in the hall, but Zhu Xiurong was left behind in the eyes of the empress. It was not only surprising, but also made the ladies jealous.

 Chapter 2733： Gentlemen do not take advantage of others

    However, Zhu Xiurong is a distant relative of the empress''s maternal grandfather''s family. This alone is indeed better than others.


    The princesses pulled Cai Cai and told her to play in the harem, but Cai Cai was worried about her mother and said that she was feeling unwell recently and she wanted to go back and watch. The princesses had to let her go.


    "You, don''t always play with Cai Cai." Qian''er said to her younger sister. "It is not easy for Cai Cai to live outside with Aunt Hong. Aunt Hong has been in a bad shape all this time. How can she Just mess around all day like you."


    The toddler smiled and said, "I know."


    She walked fast, her skirt flying up, and she looked lively like a dancing butterfly.


    At this time, a voice came from behind: "His Royal Highness, your things have fallen out¡ª¡ª"


    The sisters turned their heads at the same time and saw a boy in a green shirt holding a blue veil in his hands.


    "Hey, it''s mine." The toddler said, turning around and walking back, took the kerchief, and looked at the boy. "Whose child are you, you look familiar."


    The teenager pursed his lips and smiled.


    The child hummed: "What are you laughing at, don''t I have the right to ask you if you can''t make it?"


    "No, the second princess has misunderstood. I have seen the princess many times, and Xu is the princess and noble lady who forgets too much and doesn''t remember me."


    Qian''er came over and smiled: "Child, your memory is really bad. You don''t even know him? He is the son of Aunt Xuan, Mingcheng."


    The toddler screamed, and when he looked carefully, he remembered.


    She smiled and said, "It seems that I haven''t seen you in a long time."


    "Yes, it has been for several years." Qian''er smiled. "In the past few years, there have been banquets in the palace, and Aunt Xuan seems to rarely bring him here."


    Mingcheng smiled and said, "In fact, this is my first time attending a banquet in the palace."


    "Really?" The child was about to ask, but Qianer pulled his sleeve to stop it.


    This Mingcheng''s life experience has always been somewhat sensitive.


    He grew up in the Hou Mansion for many years, and he hardly went out.


    When the princesses went to the Hou Mansion, they were accompanied by Ming Wuji and Wuhen. They rarely saw him, so the children almost forgot what he looked like.


    The child smiled and said, "Thank you for picking up my things. Last time I saw it was a child, but now it is an older child. He looks pretty pretty."


    Qian''er smiled and said, "How much older you can be than others, you only have one child per mouth."


    "A big day is also big."


    "The second princess said that." Mingcheng smiled. "If the princesses have no other orders, Mingcheng will leave."


    He turned around.


    With sharp eyes, the child found a delicate scimitar pinned to his waistband, and hurriedly said: "Hey, what kind of knife are you? It looks strange and unique."


    Mingcheng reached out and took the machete off, handed it to her, and said, "I bought it from an antique shop. It is said to be an ancient weapon. It is extremely rare."


    The toddler pulls out the scabbard and strokes the simple patterns on it, loving it.


    "Do you like weapons too?" she asked.


    "Yes it is."


    "It''s pretty good." The child waved a few times, and there was a vague sound of dragons breaking through the air, surprised and happy, "It really is a good knife."


    Mingcheng smiled and watched her movements, and said: "If the second princess likes it, give this knife to the princess to play."


    The child waved his hand: "No. The queen said that a gentleman does not take advantage of others. This is your beloved thing, and I will give it back to you."


    She returned the scimitar to Mingcheng.


    Mingcheng smiled and said, "No matter how good it is, it''s just a knife. If the princess likes it, I also have several ancient weapons in my collection. I will have a chance to show you later."

 Chapter 2734： Brother, you are so annoying

    "You still have a lot?" The toddler was surprised, "I will definitely go to see Houfu next time."


    "The second princess is here, it is an honor to be here."


    Mingcheng put away the scimitar, bowed his hand, and left.


    Qianer said: "You are a girl anyway."


    The toddler hummed: "Can''t girls play weapons? I prefer them."


    "Only you are naughty, and the emperor spoiled you. Are you really going to someone to see weapons?"


    "Why not? He is Aunt Xuan''s son and our cousin."


    "He''s not your cousin." Yan Er didn''t know when he came over and looked at his two younger sisters with his arms around him, "Don''t you know his life experience?"


    "do not know."


    The two pretty faces shook their heads together, almost bleeding Yan''er.


    He raised both hands and pressed them on their heads respectively, and said, "I tell you, don''t say anything. In fact, Mingcheng is the posthumous child of Prince Lu."


    "Prince Lu?" Qian''er was surprised, "He didn''t rebel in the first place... Ah, I see. No wonder."


    The voice went low.


    The last life was silent on this matter, and outsiders would not talk too much about the Hou Mansion.


    Even in this generation, very few people know that Ming Xuan is the original Princess Lu.


    But as the prince, Yan''er knew more than others.


    He said to his two younger sisters: "Aunt Xuan is very strict with this child. I heard that until today, she would often kneel next to the cane. You are in front of him, don''t mention these things, he shouldn''t know yet."


    "Is Xuan Xuan so fierce?" The child smacked.


    In her impression, although Mingxuan was slightly silent, she was really gentle.


    "It''s impolite." Yan''er knocked her forehead. "Aunt Xuan is understandable. In short, when you two get along with Mingcheng''s child, pay attention. Especially young children, don''t talk about everything when you are happy. go with."


    "I see, brother, don''t worry, we have a sense of measure." Qian''er said.


    "It''s still the big sister who is well-behaved and considerate." Yan''er touched the big sister''s head.


    The toddler snorted.


    Yan''er went to pull her in her hair bun: "Little girl, hum what hum. The whole family counts you as the most naughty, and the queen can''t do anything with you. You still want to be better than your sister."


    "Brother, you are so annoying."


    The toddler avoided his claws, but the bun was still a little messy.


    Qian''er smiled and pulled her over: "I''ll just take care of it for you."


    The ladies who hadn''t completely gone far saw the scene of the prince and the two princesses laughing, and they were all laughing and envious.


    If you can get the smile and action of His Royal Highness, even if you die, it''s worth it.


    Zhu Xiurong was taken to the harem by the queen and stayed for one night. He was sent back by a carriage in the palace, plus various things as a reward.


    Yun Dai likes this girl very much, fresh and generous, courteous but not inferior, and polite.


    When Zhu Xiurong left Fengyi Palace, he happened to meet the prince who came over to greet the queen.


    When they met head-on, Zhu Xiurong bowed and blessed, "The courtier has seen His Royal Highness."


    Yan''er nodded and walked straight into Fengyi Palace.


    Yun Dai is changing her clothes and is going to repair the small bamboo forest herself.


    The usual clothes are too luxurious, she is reluctant to be afraid of being scratched, so she wants to change into a sturdy cotton skirt.


    Yan''er waited outside for a while, waited for her better clothes to come out, then went to ask for peace.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I followed here early in the morning. Was it to see the Zhu family girl?"

 Chapter 2735： The queen likes it

    Yan''er followed Yun Dai with both hands in his sleeves, her phoenix eyes narrowed with a smile: "Isn''t the child minister thinking about this girl from the Zhu family, is it the mother''s queen who is attracted to her?"


    Yun Dai rolled up her sleeves, took the shovel from Tsing Yi''s hand, walked towards the small bamboo forest, and smiled as she walked: "The mother and the queen are all taken care of, would you not look down on it?"


    "This is also true. There are not many people who can be behind the mother''s eyes, all of them are top people."


    "Stop your mouth and tongue." Yun Dai turned her head and smiled, "This girl Xiu Rong is about the same age as you, and her family is also worried about her marriage. If you like it, let''s keep her. Such a good girl. , How many people are wondering, wouldn¡¯t they be annoyed if someone else gets on the ground first?"


    "Mother, the son-chen and Cai Cai still have a marriage contract."


    "Cai Cai is too young. If you wait for her to get married, and Xiu Rong is eighteen, how can you afford it?" Yun Dai said, "You don''t know, since you have passed fifteen, the court has married your concubine. Matters, so much attention. I even advised you many times to draft you. The royal family has not been drafted for many years."


    Yan''er shook his head: "My father hasn''t been drafted for many years, so I can''t do it anymore. This kind of thing doesn''t cost much manpower and money, it doesn''t make much sense."


    "Do you want to be like your father?"


    Yan''er smiled: "I dare not compare my father to the emperor. The emperor is in love with the mother and the queen. It is very rare in all dynasties and dynasties. It is so precious and rare. How can everyone be blessed."


    Yun Dai glanced at him.


    She said: "This kind of thing, although you are in charge, you are the crown prince after all. It is impossible for you inside and outside the clan and the court to really have a concubine before your eighteen-year-old wedding. Your father When the emperor is your age, the East Palace also has concubines."


    However, whether there are concubines, whether they play the role of the concubine is another matter.


    Yan''er carried his hands on his back, thought about it for a while, and smiled: "Actually, it''s all right. The father and the queen decide it is. The mother has the best vision, and the choice is naturally good."


    The child looked Qingyi and handsome, gentle and soft, but he was the most assertive in his heart. I seem to be able to see things like feelings. Even when I grew up with a beautiful girl like Cai Cai, I never showed excessive love and infatuation with her.


    As a prince, he has the task of spreading branches and leaves for the royal family, and he accepts it calmly.


    Not awkward or embarrassed.


    From him, there is no sense of the meaningless stubbornness and rebellion of the young man.


    Always calm and calm, with a bright smile.


    It is as warm as a puddle of water.


    Yun Dai said, "You kid, don''t coax me. The look in your eyes yesterday clearly made Zhu Xiurong interesting."


    "I think she is pretty good, but she doesn''t have to be. As long as it is a gentle, virtuous, and knowledgeable girl, the most important thing is that the mother likes it."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It''s not that I marry a wife, you like it."


    "No, it''s most important to like the queen." Yan Er laughed, "No matter who enters the East Palace, the person who gets along the most in the future will be the queen. If the **** doesn''t please the queen, wouldn''t it be an eyesore to stay in the harem?"


    "It''s reasonable." Yun Dai raised her muddy fingers and laughed. "The relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is the most difficult relationship in the world."


    Yan''er said with a smile, "So, Erchen feels that apart from Caicai, no one is more suitable to be the daughter-in-law of a mother-in-law. As for others, as long as they have good temperament and look good."

 Chapter 2736： Choose a day to give a gift, and then enter the East Palace

    "Grow well?"


    "The queen doesn''t want her grandchildren to be ugly, right?"


    "Haha, that''s all right." Yun Dai laughed and stood up, took the towel from Tsing Yi''s hand, wiped her hands, "Let''s book the Zhu family and let her be your prince''s concubine, so that, Even if Cai Cai is temporarily unable to pass the door, he can still block the mouth of the clan and court."


    After Zhao Yuanjing was in early morning, Yun Dai went to him with snacks and tea.


    The two sat cross-legged face to face, drinking tea, and playing backgammon with a Go board and chess pieces.


    Yun Dai likes to play backgammon.


    Zhao Yuanjing squeezed the teacup and leaned lazily on the soft couch, listening to her talk about the Zhu family.


    After listening, he said: "This is a good thing. Since the queen likes it, Yan''er doesn''t object, then tell the Zhu family, let the Ministry of Rites give a gift at the next day and enter the East Palace."


    "You can''t be so overbearing, you can pick up people as soon as you notice."


    "What else?" Zhao Yuanjing looked at her.


    In his cognition, a girl who is not too high in background was directly favored by the queen and the prince without going through the draft, and she was the prince''s concubine in the palace.


    When the imperial decree arrives, the whole family should be grateful.


    Yun Dai said, "You are accustomed to domineering. Even if Yan''er is so good in your eyes, and his status is honorable. But not everyone likes it. If the Zhu family already belongs to her, or she doesn''t like Yan''er at all , Why embarrass others."


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t care much. He rubbed a black chess piece and wondered where to put the next step. He asked casually, "So, what should you say?"


    "Look for opportunities for the children to get along a few more times, and then ask aunt and Mingxuan to ask her what she thinks." Yun Dai twisted a white child with her fingertips, supported her chin with one hand, and sighed, "The child Yan''er, His mind is always faint, it seems to be good to everyone, and it seems that no one cares. Even I can''t guess what he is thinking."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her: "Are you too partial to Yan''er? You should also think more about Xiaoer."


    "Does Xiao Er need me to manage?"


    "I don''t understand what you mean."


    "Because I drove away Elder Xu and dealt with some of the students of Elder Xu, he was not allowed to fight. He is not willing to tell me anything now." Yun Dai said flatly, "However, Xiao Er is like the emperor. , On the contrary, you can see the sky in and out of Chengqian Palace. The emperor''s insight is naturally better than mine, and it is enough for Xiao Er to have your care."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said: "Are you taking my jealousy? Xiao Er is not close to you now, are you upset?"


    "I can see it clearly. What I did to Xiao Er was thankless. I thought I was good for him, and people would not appreciate it at all. On the contrary, they would have grievances against me. Why did I bother?"


    "The second child is your son, and you still feel angry with the child."


    "Don''t worry, I will never get angry with anyone." Yun Dai smiled, "When I went back last night, I thought about what you said and thought what you said makes sense. It''s all my son, since I respect Yan''er It¡¯s up to him to choose what he means, and he should treat Xiao Eryi equally. He will fight for whatever he likes. As long as he doesn¡¯t wantonly hurt the innocent, I will ignore him.¡±


    "Really?" Zhao Yuanjing looked at her and smiled, "If you really let go, let Xiao Er, do you think Xiao Ziliang can beat him?"

 Chapter 2737： Whoever knows me, Morodel

    Yun Dai said: "Xiao Ziliang is just lazy and accustomed to eating and waiting to die, but it doesn''t mean that he is really stupid and hopelessly stupid. If he can''t even fight a ten-year-old, he deserves to be the king of Beiqi. "


    "Okay, well said."


    Zhao Yuanjing clapped his hands, "Dai''er really asked me to take a look today."


    Yun Dai gave a sweet smile: "After all, it is my own son, I still love him."


    At the end, she added: "I know you support the second, but you call me fair, and you should be fair. If you secretly help the second, I won''t watch."


    Zhao Yuanjing laughed: "I don''t believe it anymore. The real son will not be able to beat a small Xiao Ziliang."


    "Then let''s wait and see."


    "You must not interfere."


    "You too."


    "A gentleman said."


    "Who cares about you, I''m not a gentleman." Yundai put the chess piece on the board, "I won."


    Zhao Yuanjing looked down and found that she did not know when she had already formed five white pieces on the chessboard.


    Looking at the sweet pink face on the opposite side, Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t help but laugh, and was very happy: "Okay, it will be Mid-Autumn Festival in a few days. Let''s set a feast to give Yan''er and the Zhu family a chance to get along. Because of your opposition, although I hope that the prince will inherit the incense for the royal family earlier, I have never said anything. Now that Yan''er is older, it is time."


    "In my opinion, you are more because you can''t stand the pressure of the court''s remonstrance, and you want to quickly get Yan''er a concubine or something to stop those people''s mouths."


    "Haha, whoever knows us, Morodel."


    Yun Dai snorted and stood up: "I''m going out of the palace in the afternoon, and it''s been a long time since I went to the shop. Gu Daguan asked me to visit several times, but I''m always out of time."


    "What did he call you to do?"


    "The business in Beiqi is almost integrated. He can''t be too busy alone, so he discussed with me to choose someone to take over in Beiqi. He chose a few people, but he didn''t dare to make a final decision. Please come over and see."


    "Oh." When Zhao Yuanjing heard this, he knew that it was the Lu family''s business that was taking over.


    Lu Yiping was imprisoned, tossing half-dead, only when he was needed, he was taken out for a stroll. In the past two years, under the wrists of the brothers Yundai and Gu, Beiqi''s business, including several mineral veins, all fell into Yunji''s hands.


    In the past, Beiqi was always richer than Dazhou, precisely because Beiqi had rich mineral veins, but Dazhou did not.


    With those silver ore, iron ore and copper ore, Da Zhou could truly surpass the past and soar into the sky.


    If it weren''t for Yundai''s identity, the court would not allow others to control such a big business.


    Although Zhao Yuanjing let Yundai do it, he has always been very concerned about this matter. When Yundai cannibalized the Lu family''s business, he gave a lot of help overtly and secretly.


    Now Yun Ji, or simply Yun Dai, is already the richest woman in the Great Zhou Kingdom.


    Yunji and Beixing, the two firms, almost took over most of the business.


    Countless people rely on these two businesses to eat.


    Yun Dai is the woman sitting at the top of the food chain.


    But she made money just to be happy. Apart from building a Taoist temple, she barely spent much money from the firm. The money made by Yunji was used in the Great Zhou Dynasty, and the money of the Beixing Company was used separately for the people of Beiqi.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "I have to discuss matters with the little emperor and the others in the afternoon, so I can''t accompany you out."

 Chapter 2738： The wicked woman is so fierce

    "No need to."


    Yun Dai smiled and waved.


    Throughout the palace, she had long been used to going in and out. Now that the guard at the door saw her and Baoxing and the carriage, they couldn''t even blink their eyelids.


    I am also used to it.


    Even the emperor did not have her freedom.


    As usual, sitting in the light carriage, she changed into casual clothes and took Baoxing out of the palace.


    She likes to let the carriage go slowly and watch the fireworks outside.


    Baoxing sat on the shaft of the car, chatting with her, talking about the road.


    They were talking about which mutton pot tasted the most, and Bao Xing''s eyes swept to one place, and suddenly stopped, and said softly, "Master, look over there¡ª"


    He pointed in a direction.


    Yun Dai tilted her head and glanced, seeing a familiar figure walking into a medicine shop.


    "Is it Guo Ning?" she said.


    "It should be, I saw her face." Bao Xing said.


    Yun Dai looked around: "She went to the drugstore to buy medicine, is she sick?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a man in a garb of over 40 years old led several Jiading into the drugstore aggressively. There was immediately shouts of curses and scuffles of tables and chairs falling down.


    Yun Dai frowned.


    Intuition told her that the few people just came for Guo Ning.


    Bao Xing said, "Niang Niang, do you want a minion to come and see?"


    "Let''s go together." Yun Dai put on her veil, got out of the carriage, and walked into the drugstore with Bao Xing.


    A small **** flew towards him.


    Baoxing''s eyesight was quick, and he blocked Yun Dai before he was alive. He steadily caught Xiao Xiaozi and swept into the room with a calm face.


    Sure enough, the man in Huapao was pointing at Guo Ning and yelling, and the two family members grabbed Guo Ning''s arm and tried to stop her from moving.


    Guo Ning''s hair is a bit messy, his face is thin and pale and terribly pale!


    Several young men in the drugstore tried to dissuade them, but were knocked to the ground by the evil servants.


    Various medicines were scattered all over the ground.


    Bao Xing saw this scene and clenched his fists.


    But Yun Dai did not speak, he would not move.


    While struggling, Guo Ning couldn''t help but was stunned when he saw Bao Xing, and then realized that the woman with a hat by his side was the empress.


    She frowned.


    Although she was in this situation, Bao Xing seemed to know what she meant at that moment.


    She was blaming him, she shouldn''t have brought the empress to such a chaotic place.


    Bao Xing stood firmly in front of Yun Dai, neither stepping forward to help nor responding to Guo Ning''s eyes.


    Yun Dai bypassed Baoxing and walked to the man in Huapao, and said, "Let her go."


    The man was scolding Guo Ning angrily, when he heard a soft and sweet voice, he couldn''t help stopping and looked back.


    Yun Dai took the Xiao Xiaozi in Baoxing''s hand at will, waved and smashed the man on the head.


    The man was caught off guard, screamed, and fell to the ground holding his head.


    Several families are blinded.


    "The **** is looking for death!" The man lowered his hand and found that he was bleeding. He was furious and cursed. He got up to catch Yundai.


    Bao Xing immediately stepped forward, kicked the man away with his foot, and kicked away the family who was pulling Guo Ning three or two times to rescue her.


    "Aning, are you okay?" Yun Dai asked.


    Guo Ning shook his head, his face was pale, and his voice was muted: "You...should not come."


    "The master saved you, do you just answer that way." Bao Xing said.


    Guo Ning glanced at him, but said nothing.


    The man in Huapao got up and sneered: "Wow, I said that this wicked woman is so fierce, so she belongs to you as a bitch!"


    "Presumptuous!" Bao Xing stepped forward with seven or eight slaps, bleeding the man''s nose and mouth.

 Chapter 2739： Discipline your daughter

    "presumptuous!"


    An old anger came from outside the door.


    Yun Dai turned her head and saw an old woman in her sixties or seventies, surrounded by a group of servants, walking in with a sullen face, leaning on a leading cane.


    "Mother, why are you here?" The man saw the old woman, he didn''t care about anything else, and immediately got up.


    The old woman saw her son''s face full of blood, and her face was as cold as frost. She looked at Yun Dai and Bao Xing, and said in a deep voice, "What an ignorant young woman, she dares to indulge in evil servants and hurt others. What is the law of heaven!"


    Yun Dai was wearing a drapery hat. Although the old woman could not see her face, she could still tell that Bao Xing was her servant.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It looks like you are the old lady of the Ye family. The one who was beaten is nothing but your eldest son, Ye Fusui?"


    Ye Fusui was furious: "Damn it, who are you scolding for rubbish?"


    "I will scold whoever agrees." Yun Dai said unhurriedly.


    "hateful¡­¡­"


    "Fu Sui!" Mrs. Ye drank her son, "Go find a doctor first, and leave it to me here."


    "Mother, be careful, the evil servants around this little woman are quite a bit of trouble."


    "I know."


    "You know what a shit." Yun Dai was not polite, "Your son is here hitting and hurting people, why don''t you old folks say what''s the truth? It''s okay to protect your son."


    Mrs. Ye looked at Yun Dai gloomily, "The little lady''s mouth is sharp and sharp, and you will be smeared with her palms later. It depends on how you use your sharp teeth to say these things."


    Yun Dai patted her heart: "Is it so scary? You Ye Family won''t be so insecure, right?"


    Mrs. Ye Lao said: "My son disciplines his own women, and he disciplines his daughter-in-law. This is the Ye family''s housework, and it must have nothing to do with Wang Fa. Even in front of the sage, it is reasonable to say!"


    "Oh, so Guo Ning will become a slave to your family when he marries in your family. You can fight or kill if you want?" Yun Dai looked at Guo Ning, "Aning, you never said that marrying is so terrible. Ah. Does anyone still want to marry?"


    Guo Ning lowered his head.


    She knew that the Ye family was going to be out of luck today.


    But she was also sad in her heart, appearing in front of Niangniang and Baoxing again for herself in such an unbearable manner.


    Seeing Guo Ning''s attitude, Mrs. Ye thought that Yun Dai was her former boudoir friend.


    With the size of the Guo family, the people you make friends with are not big and powerful.


    Therefore, Mrs. Ye thinks that Yundai is just a small family who has never seen the world, so she dared to speak out here without tutoring.


    "Come here, first discount the wicked slave''s legs, and then make this little woman''s mouth clean! For things without tutoring, I will take care of you for your parents today."


    Mrs. Ye ordered someone to hold Yun Dai to reward her for her mouth.


    "Who is going to discipline my daughter for me?"


    Outside the door was another woman''s voice full of breath.


    Hearing this voice, Yun Dai turned her head in amazement¡ª¡ª


    What came was an elegant woman.


    It was Ming Min.


    Gu Chengan helped her walk in.


    Is this little pharmacy so lively?


    Yun Dai saw them coming in and didn''t say a word.


    Since Mingmin took the initiative to come in and intervene, she was happy to let her toss.


    After the real Mingmin returned, he didn''t move much outside.


    Yun Dai had only met her three or two times, and she didn''t know her temperament very well, so she wanted to see how she would deal with the situation in front of her.


    Mrs. Ye did not recognize Mingmin.


    The former Master Qingxi only haunted the Hou Mansion and the palace, and spent the rest of the time studying the way to go back. Although he was skilled in medicine, he rarely went to the homes of other nobles.


    Mrs. Ye glanced at Mingmin, and said with a sullen face: "Are you the mother of this girl? This girl hurts my son, and her mouth is not forgiving. Today, I will help you to discipline and discipline her, with only twenty mouths. , The old man will not pursue this matter anymore. Are you okay?"

 Chapter 2740： What hate, what hate

    After hearing this, Mingmin didn''t say a word, only raised the corners of her lips slightly.


    Gu Chengan didn''t say a word, and helped her walk into the house and came to Yun Dai''s side.


    Yun Dai asked him in a low voice: "Why are you here?"


    Gu Chengan also replied with a very small voice: "This drugstore is owned by Yunji...There was an accident here. A young man ran to the company''s headquarters to report the letter. It happened that his mother was also there, so he said to take a look. Who knew it was you."


    "This guy is very clever and focuses on training."


    "Okay, got it."


    The two were whispering, completely ignoring the old lady Ye''s old face with orange peel as black as the bottom of a pot.


    Seeing Mingmin sitting down, she couldn''t help but become even more angry.


    No matter how you look at it, she is also older. The person who did the wrong thing not only did not apologize, but sat down by himself.


    Sure enough, what kind of mother there is, what kind of daughter will be raised!


    "Since you have no objection, then do it. Come on, give me a hand!" Mrs. Ye shouted.


    "Wait." Mingmin said, "Who said I have no objection?"


    "Oh?"


    "I think twenty slaps are too few." Mingmin said unhurriedly. "Just because of this domineering look, thirty or fifty mouths should be given, and it''s best to have two teeth removed. Well, let him not dare to open his mouth again in the future."


    Mrs. Ye was stunned for a moment, and then smiled: "You say this, but you are a bit like an elder. Does it have to be a tooth extraction? No need to do it. Twenty slapped lessons will do. Come on¡ª"


    "Hold on." Mingmin halted again, "Twenty slaps are really not good, too few. The lesson is not ruthless enough, I am not satisfied, absolutely not!"


    Mrs. Ye thought to herself what hatred or resentment this woman had with her daughter. Twenty slaps were not enough.


    The pampered girl can''t bear three or five mouths. Twenty can knock her unconscious, let alone thirty or fifty?


    Not yet bloody.


    Could it be that it''s not your own person?


    Mrs. Ye glanced at Mingmin, then looked at Yun Dai again.


    Reluctantly, Yun Dai never took off her veil, and she couldn''t see her face.


    I can''t tell if it''s the biological mother and daughter.


    At this time, Ye Fusui, who had dealt with the injury, ran over and shouted extremely corruptly: "Mother, since this old woman has said so, hit her and beat her to death! If you don''t fight this little prostitute, you don''t have a long memory! "


    Mrs. Ye looked at her son''s face, feeling distressed, and hurriedly calmed down: "You go and sit down, don''t come here."


    Watching her son sit down, she said to Mingmin, "Since you want your old man to discipline your daughter, then give this girl fifty slaps as you wish. From now on, it will be considered a memory improvement. "


    She said to Yun Dai again: "This is what your mother meant. Don''t say that your old body is vicious. I will teach you today so that you will not make mistakes again. By then, you will not be slapped, but will lose your life!"


    Yun Dai rolled her eyes, her eyes covered by the veil, and said nothing.


    Mingmin smiled and said, "Since Mrs. Ye has agreed to fifty slaps, let''s hit it."


    "Okay, you are quite reasonable." Mrs. Ye was very satisfied with Mingmin''s attitude, and immediately drank the two women, "What are you still waiting for? Go, don''t hit too hard, let her learn some lessons, know What should be said, what should not be said, nothing more."


    The two women immediately stepped forward and reached out to catch Yundai.


    There was a flash of cold light in Baoxing''s eyes, and he was about to do it.


    He doesn''t care what others say, no one wants to touch his master''s hair.

 Chapter 2741： Hit him forty-eight slaps

    "Hold on!"


    Mingmin called to stop again.


    Mrs. Ye couldn''t help feeling a little impatient: "What else? After teaching your daughter, I have to take Guo Ning this little prostitute back home!"


    Mingmin asked, "Is it OK to let my people teach?"


    "Huh? Why?"


    "I''m worried, your people are reluctant to fight, and the start is too light. Isn''t this a futile fight, and I haven''t learned enough lessons." Mingmin looked serious.


    Mrs. Ye thought to herself, this woman is really **** vicious.


    It''s definitely not her own. Either this girl is a concubine, or this woman is a continuation.


    "Don''t worry, our Ye family''s subordinates will never show mercy."


    "No, I''m worried that your face will be soft, and you won''t be able to bear it after a few hits." Mingmin insisted again and again.


    Mrs. Ye sneered in her heart.


    This vicious woman seemed to take the opportunity to clean up her concubine.


    In that case, it is better to sell her face.


    Even if he killed someone, it had nothing to do with the Ye family.


    With this in mind, Mrs. Ye asked her two subordinates to come back, then looked at Mingmin and waited for her to do something.


    Mingmin didn''t disappoint her either, and said directly to Gu Chengan, "Chengan, have you brought anyone here?"


    Gu Chengan nodded: "Take it, outside."


    "Find the two with the greatest strength."


    "okay."


    Gu Chengan called out immediately, "Gu San, Gu Wu, you two come in!"


    There was a sound outside the door, and two big men came in.


    Yun Dai glanced, and recognized that these two were nursing homes maintained by the firm, or guards, bodyguards.


    There are about hundreds of people in this group. They usually live in a separate courtyard of the Zhongshang Company. They are under the unified management of the senior boss and accept the arrangement and instructions of the firm.


    Most people don''t know the existence of this group of people, even Zhao Yuanjing only heard Yundai occasionally mention it.


    Not long after the establishment of the company, Gu Chengning began to recruit these people with the mention and support of Yundai.


    Gu Chengning used to hang around outside. It is not difficult to find a desperado who is carrying a life lawsuit or is forced to go to Liangshan through some special channels.


    In short, these people either cannot go back or have no concerns. After coming to the firm, he abandoned his original name and took Gu as his surname, ranked according to ability and age.


    The loyalty to Yundai and the firm is extremely high.


    The company treats them very well, especially the tall boss, who is almost a monster, staying in another courtyard and rarely appears.


    Even Yun Dai had only seen him once.


    No one knows the real name of this boss, what origin.


    But he is very powerful, able to make more than a hundred desperadoes be honest.


    Usually, the hospital will send a few people to the general company in turn to ensure the safety of the company.


    Today, Gu Chengan heard that there was something wrong with the drugstore here, so he brought the third and fifth members of the rotation.


    As soon as they appeared, the air pressure in the room immediately dropped a bit.


    Gives people an inexplicable sense of oppression.


    "General manager, what''s the order?" Gu San clasped his fists and asked.


    Gu Chengan looked towards Mingmin.


    Mingmin raised his hand and pointed at Ye Fusui, and said, "Go and slap him forty-eight slaps, and then slap the old wicked woman two more."


    Mrs. Ye was stunned: "Did you... mean the wrong person?"


    Mingmin was surprised: "No. What I keep talking about is to beat you and your son."


    Mrs. Ye was stunned: "You... what you just said was obviously to beat your daughter!"

 Chapter 2742： Dont you know my little girl?

    "Are you getting older and your ears awkward?" Mingmin pointed at Yun Dai in shock, "This girl is my daughter. I was born in October. Why should I let you beat her? Am I sick or You are sick?"


    Yundai laughed out loud, overwhelmed with joy.


    This Mingmin, although he is old on the outside, is still naughty in his twenties inside.


    After all, the uncle Wang Yuanchao has been experiencing these decades, Yu Mingmin just slept.


    It can be seen that when he was young, Mingmin was indeed a lovely and charming person.


    Mrs. Ye''s old face was full of purple.


    Gu San Guwu got the order, and one went over to grab Ye Fusui''s neck, lift him up like a chicken, bow left and right, slap in the face.


    Gu Wu stepped up to Mrs. Ye Lao, raised his hand, slapped the left side and slapped the right side.


    Mrs. Ye, who is in her seventies, is accustomed to being pampered, and she has never been beaten. Gu Wu''s strength was so heavy that she slapped her on the ground with two slaps.


    Two teeth were also lost.


    Mingmin said: "Originally, these fifty slaps should be divided equally between your mother and your son, but if you are an older person, it will not be good if you beat them to death. They will easily get dirty. Hit you twice because you scolded my daughter twice. Sentence. Remember, when you go out, don¡¯t be cheap, or you will lose your life easily!"


    She returned Mrs. Ye''s scolding to Yun Dai as it was.


    Mrs. Ye was so angry, angry and painful, she fainted when she rolled her eyes.


    As for over there, forty-eight slaps are still going on.


    At first, the Ye family servant tried to stop it, but Gu San took care of it all alone.


    Ye Fusui''s beaten nose was bleeding, and his face was swollen like a pig''s head.


    Was knocked out alive.


    Gu Chengan asked the doctors and apprentices in the store to lift them up quickly and wake them up.


    Ye Fusui was heavier, but after all, he was a man in his forties. Although his face was almost lost and his ears were buzzing, he was not dead.


    Mrs. Ye is even more okay.


    Just knock out two teeth.


    The reason why she passed out was more of shame, anger, shock and anger.


    After waking up, she pointed to Mingmin and trembled all over her body: "Okay, you are fine, whose family are you? Even if my Ye family is willing to die, I want your whole family to be buried!"


    Mingmin was stunned: "So you don''t know my little girl? What I said, if you have some insight, you can''t say a word to her."


    Gu Chengan said: "My name is Gu, this is my mother Mingmin, and that is my sister. Mrs. Ye, although you are dim-eyed, you should know something, right?"


    When Mrs. Ye heard the words of Gu and Mingmin, her expression changed.


    Gu family?


    Loyal Hou Ming''s house?


    Mingmin''s youngest daughter, isn''t she just... the empress?


    Mrs. Ye was startled in a cold sweat, her knees softened, and she knelt on Yun Dai directly.


    "My old body has eyes and no beads, and offended the queen mother, she deserves to die, she is guilty, please punish her!" She shook her head tremblingly.


    The surrounding Ye Family servants also hurriedly knelt down and kowtow.


    Ye Fusui, who was beaten into a pig''s head, was also dumbfounded. At a loss, he knelt down decisively.


    At this time, Guo Ning also bent down, gave a big gift to Yun Dai, and whispered: "The villager''s wife is guilty, and the empress is insulted by this wicked woman."


    Yun Dai stretched out her hand and got her up: "It has nothing to do with you. What''s going on? You came here to grab medicine, why did they come to beat you, are you sick?"

 Chapter 2743： She is pregnant with my sons seed

    Her concerned eyes warmed Guo Ning''s heart.


    How long has it been, haven''t felt such care?


    Guo Ning pushed back the soreness in his nose and shook his head gently: "I didn''t get sick, it''s just¡ª"


    "This prostitute wants to get rid of my Ye family''s bones and blood, she is dreaming!" Madam Ye covered her face, and when she heard this, she suddenly pointed to Guo Ning''s nose.


    Mingmin frowned: "You are also a woman yourself, and you are screaming at another woman. Are you vicious or disgusting? I think the two slaps just now did not teach enough. It depends on you to the queen. If the empress is rude, you should be thrown into prison and tortured!"


    Mrs. Ye glanced at Yun Dai and quickly lowered her head.


    This is still kneeling.


    The empress did not mean to call them up.


    I dare not complain.


    Just because they offended Empress Empress Fengyan just now, even if they died, they would not be wronged.


    Yundai listened to the slight movement in her heart and glanced at Guo Ning''s stomach.


    The weather was cool, and she was wearing a wide jacket and skirt, but she couldn''t see much.


    "Aning, are you pregnant?"


    "Yes." Guo Ning replied in a low voice, frowning her eyebrows slightly, indicating her disgust and resistance to this matter.


    Generally speaking, women are happy to be pregnant.


    Unless she doesn''t want to have children with that man at all.


    If you contact Mrs. Ye, this matter will easily become a string.


    In all likelihood, Guo Ning found out that she was pregnant, but could not bear Ye Fusui''s beating and scolding. He refused to give birth to his child. So he thought of going to the drugstore to get the medicine to kill the child. Who knew he was found out, and he was attracted. Ye Fusui and Mrs. Ye''s obstruction.


    Ye Fusui was still muttering indistinctly: "Empress Empress Mingjian, the Guo family is pregnant with my flesh and blood, and she is uneasy about raising a fetus, waiting for delivery, but wants to secretly kill the child. This is my child of Ye Fusui. , The flesh and blood of our Ye family, this kind of thing, the minister''s anger and loss of reason for a while is understandable..."


    "Yes, that''s it." Mrs. Ye immediately helped her, "The Queen, it''s really not our intention to beat and scold Guo, she has our Ye family grandson in her belly. She dare to do this, it is to kill!"


    Yun Dai said: "Guo Ning has the right to decide whether to give birth to this child."


    "Ah?" Mrs. Ye was shocked, "The empress, she is pregnant with my son''s seed. How can she be born or not?"


    "Because of this, I don''t want to give birth." Guo Ning said coldly.


    "You are evil..." Mrs. Ye was about to scold, she touched Mingmin''s eyes, and she immediately held back, but she kept saying, "The fetus''s surname is Ye, the flesh and blood of my Ye family, so the Guo family is not qualified to decide to go. Stay. Not only this child, but the Guo family is also a member of the Ye family, she can''t decide her own life or death!"


    Although Yundai wanted to laugh, she couldn''t laugh.


    In her cognition, these words are naturally extremely ridiculous.


    But at the moment, this is a common and default view.


    As the old saying goes, the water thrown out by the married daughter is really not casual. Unless it is her natal family who loves her daughter very much, the life of the married daughter can only depend on her fate.


    Not to mention ordinary people, it is the emperor''s daughter who gets married and meets a bad husband, and most of them can only endure it.


    A man can have three wives and four concubines, and one after the death. If a woman is dead and a man wants to remarry, he has to worry about being smashed and poked.

 Chapter 2744： Whether you are born or not, make your own decisions

    Monk Lishang was said that if he were to be divorced, it would not only be a great shame to a woman, but he would not be able to raise his head even with his natal family.


    Remarry a divorced woman?


    difficult!


    Even if he finally married, most of them were like Guo Ning. Married to a greasy old man who had gone through several tasks and was beaten and scolded wantonly.


    Yun Dai is sad for the fate of women in this era, and she pity them from the bottom of her heart.


    "Empress, you have to be the master for us!" Seeing that she didn''t speak, Mrs. Ye started to kowtow again, "Guo is dead or alive, and we can''t control it. But how can she hurt our Ye family''s grandson?"


    Yun Dai said indifferently: "Grandson? The old lady''s eyes are still fine. Aning has only been pregnant for a month or two, so you know it''s a grandson."


    "She must be a male fetus!" Mrs. Ye Lao is categorical. "At the beginning, she secretly drank refuge soup, but when I found out, she replaced it with a decoction that promotes sitting, especially male fetuses."


    She looked triumphant.


    Yun Dai obviously felt Guo Ning''s body tighten next to her.


    That was a sign of her extreme anger.


    Mingmin said, "You old lady is a little shameless."


    After Mrs. Ye knew her identity, she didn¡¯t dare to make another repetition, but Guo Ning was the Ye family¡¯s daughter-in-law, she still dared to say: ¡°Since she has entered the door of the Ye family, that¡¯s a member of the Ye family. Just to inherit the Ye family¡¯s inheritance and dare to secretly avoid Zitang, how could the old man spare her. If it weren¡¯t for this broom star, Xiner wouldn¡¯t have any trouble..."


    Speaking of her second son, she bowed her head and wiped her tears, and choked up: "If Guo is not pregnant, the old man must not just spare her...Guo, if you go back with me in peace, you will have the fetus and wait for delivery. If you dare to hurt my grandson a little bit, don''t think about it in your life..."


    "In front of the empress empress, dare to be so rampant." Bao Xing said coldly.


    Mrs. Ye bowed her head and muttered: "This is the family affair of the Ye family...Even the empress, you can''t stop her mother-in-law from teaching her daughter-in-law. Besides, she has to do such a rebellious thing. Guo, you dare to hurt me Grandson, I will let Fu Suixiu you!"


    Guo Ning sneered: "I can''t ask for it! No matter you keep going, I will never give birth to this child!"


    "You poisonous woman!" Ye Fusui exclaimed angrily, "The tiger poison does not eat children, you poisonous woman, you are going to kill my son!"


    "Shut up." Yun Dai swept across her eyes coldly.


    Ye Fu bowed his head.


    Yun Dai said: "You don''t want to call your grandson or son. A fetus of one or two months old is not a real person. She has the right to give birth to Aning, and she has the right not to give birth."


    Mrs. Ye muttered displeased: "What is the truth, that is the flesh and blood of our Ye family..."


    "This is the truth of this palace." Yun Dai said, "The child is Guo Ninghuai, Guo Ning is born, and her belly is also hers. If your son is so capable, give birth by himself."


    "Queen Empress, what you said is really hard for others..."


    Yun Dai ignored it, turned her head and said to Guo Ning, "A-Ning, whether you want this child or not, you are in charge."


    "I don''t want it!" Guo Ning said without hesitation, "I never thought about having a child, let alone a shameless person like Ye Fusui. If you don''t let me take medicine, even if I jump into a river or hit a wall, I will never Will keep this child!"


    "You, you poisonous woman..."


    Ye family mother and son shivered with anger.

 Chapter 2745： Dont want to bear it

    Guo Ning was determined.


    Yun Dai glanced at the medicine spilled all over the floor and knew that it was the abortion medicine she caught.


    If it hadn''t been discovered by the Ye Family, she must have already drank it by this time.


    Mrs. Ye did not give up, kowtow to Yun Dai, and said: "Empress, I know that I am wrong, I shouldn''t have agreed to let my son marry Guo in the first place. But now she is pregnant and has an abortion. It''s better to be born, the Ye Family will treat her well in the future."


    Guo Ning said angrily: "I was blind at the time, thinking that Ye Fu was loyal and loyal, thinking that he was a supporter. I was blind myself, I admit it. But I would never give birth to him. As long as the thought of conceiving him to the child , I''m sick!"


    "You mean maid!" Hearing these words, Ye Fusui couldn''t help but yell at her even in front of the empress.


    Bao Xing kicked him: "Foul language in front of the empress again, I cut your tongue!"


    Ye Fusui''s face turned purple.


    The situation at the moment is obvious, the empress empress cares about the Guo family, and she is very generous.


    He didn''t expect that the underwhelming woman who had been married on a whim would have a huge golden thigh like a queen empress behind!


    Then I thought about it, if I knew it, should he treat Guo as a living bodhisattva?


    Maybe through this relationship between her and the empress empress, the second brother''s guilt could be excused?


    Thinking of this, Ye Fu Suiqiang suppressed the suffocating breath in his heart, desperately squeezed out a smile, and said, "Aning, I am also in a panic for a while. Think about it, if you change to you, someone will kill your child. , How do you feel?"


    Guo Ning looked at the speed at which he changed his face, and he still didn''t know what idea he was making.


    She said coldly: "In the past two years, I have done my best to you. You are happy in the Qinlou Chu Hall every night, and I don''t care about you. But you Ye Family push Ye Fu''s new rebellious thing on my head, I will never recognize."


    Ye Fuxin was instigated by Xu Ge to assassinate Si Huanian in the street and injured the empress''s empress. Under the emperor''s acquiescence, he was killed by the prince.


    In fact, the root cause of Ye Fuxin''s death was that he was unlucky and injured the empress. Otherwise, even if the prince wants to move him, he will have to weigh the emperor''s disagreement.


    The Ye Family didn''t dare to question the emperor and the court, so they cast all their anger on Guo Ning, thinking that her broom star brought bad luck to the Ye Family.


    Since Ye Fuxin was arrested and executed, Guo Ning''s life in the Ye family has been extremely difficult. Not only did his mother-in-law always talk to each other, Ye Fusui also beat and scolded her frequently.


    Guo Ning is just a very ordinary woman, she is willing to be responsible for her wrong choice, but when she knows that her mother-in-law secretly replaced her refuge soup and forced her to conceive a child.


    She didn''t want to bear it anymore.


    So she took an opportunity to leave Ye''s house secretly to grab the medicine, but she was soon discovered, and the frustrated Ye Fusui chased out aggressively.


    That''s what Yundai saw.


    Seeing the attitude of the elder son, Mrs. Ye knew that he was the empress of the jealous empress, so she had to bear with him a little bit, and first round up the matter before talking.


    Otherwise it is easy to make trouble.


    Mindful of this, Mrs. Ye also kowtow: "The empress, the empress, forgive the sins. Today is our fault. We shouldn¡¯t ignore the body and mood of Guo¡¯s body and mood just because the empress¡¯s devotion to the grandson. Please calm down the empress¡¯ anger and don¡¯t let Guo hurt Ye. The family¡¯s blood and bones. The new child is gone. If something happens to the grandson again, the old body will really not survive..."

 Chapter 2746： Please mother...help me

    She raised her sleeves to wipe away tears.


    There is no wave in Yun Dai''s heart.


    She knew that the mother and son were both pretending.


    But what Mrs. Ye said is correct, this is their family affair.


    As a queen, she cannot make decisions for others.


    "A Ning, you are the master." Yun Dai said to Guo Ning.


    Last year, she knew that the Ye family treated her badly, so she wanted to help her, but Guo Ning refused.


    Guo Ning is even more haggard today, with deep exhaustion under his eyes.


    She asked herself, is she still qualified to receive the care and help of the mother?


    She knew she didn''t.


    She didn''t want to be a drag on anyone anymore, so even if Ye Fusui was getting worse and worse for her, she wanted to be patient as much as possible.


    But now...


    She knelt in front of Yun Dai, with her forehead resting on the ground, and said in a low voice: "Go back to the empress, I don''t want this child, I want to leave Ye''s house. Please... help me."


    After saying this, Guo Ning burst into tears.


    How much she wants to live by herself.


    But in the end, she still asked for help from the empress.


    This made her sad, ashamed, and also warm because she still cared.


    Yundai stretched out her hand to help her up and said, "The Ye family has wronged you, abused you, and your request and separation are reasonable. As for the child, you are completely up to you. No one, including the child''s father, can decide your birth. , Or not give birth."


    "Niangniang, this can''t do..." Mrs. Ye was shocked.


    Yun Dai glanced at her.


    Mrs. Ye lowered her head.


    Yun Dai said, "Since you have decided, go back and pack your things and move out of the Ye family first."


    "I have nothing to take away. From the moment I left Ye''s house, I never thought about going back." Guo Ning said.


    "Okay." Yun Dai nodded, "Then you go back with me first?"


    "With my current status, I can''t enter the palace at will..." Guo Ning said in a low voice, "I only need to leave the Ye family, and I dare not trouble the Queen Mother."


    At this time, Mingmin said: "Dai''er, you still don''t take her into the palace. Let her go back with me. With her body, it''s really impossible to live outside alone. If you live in Gu''s house, you can still take care of her."


    I want to know that even if the peace is gone, the Ye family can''t easily let go of Guo Ning.


    What''s more, she still has children in her belly, and she is about to be killed. How can she be left alone.


    Yun Dai hesitated: "Mother, is this too troublesome for you?"


    Mingmin smiled and said: "What''s the trouble. As long as it is related to my daughter, I have to take care of it. Since this girl knows you, I will naturally take care of her."


    Gu Chengan also said: "Don''t worry, my mother, as long as it is in our Gu''s house, I promise that no one can harass her and hurt her hair."


    He was naturally referring to the Ye family.


    Ye family mother and son glared at him, daring not to speak.


    Gu San Gu and the five big guys are still watching.


    The Ye family originally had some power, but it was entirely dependent on Ye Fuxin''s second son. Since Ye Fuxin was captured by the prince, the Ye family has also fallen into a ruin.


    You can also bully and bully a woman like Guo Ning who has no background and supports her natal family.


    Needless to say, the Gu family, the home of the wealthy merchants is also the natal family of the empress.


    Who dares to provoke.


    Guo Ning couldn''t be more secure in Gu''s family.


    Yun Dai asked Guo Ning: "Although I intend to take you into the palace, you must be unwilling. Moreover, there are many rules in the palace, which is not conducive to your raising of health. Now my mother and Gu''s family are willing to take care of you, you can be willing go with?"

 Chapter 2747： Love each other

    Guo Ning said: "The old lady and Uncle Gu are willing to take me in. I am grateful and will repay me in the future."


    She turned and knelt down to Mingmin and Gu Chengan.


    Gu Chengan quickly avoided.


    This Guo Ning was once a concubine in the palace and a good friend of the empress. He didn''t dare to bear her kneeling.


    Mingmin immediately stretched out his hand to support Guo Ning''s wrist, and said with a smile: "Don''t kneel without moving your body. Seeing you are not in good spirits and tired, why don''t you let me go back?"


    Guo Ning looked at Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai said, "You go back with your mother first, and I will visit you when I have time. Mother, please trouble you during this period of time, if there is anything for Gu Chengan to send someone a letter to me."


    Mingmin smiled and said, "My own brother, he is so polite."


    She has a heart to be a mother, and she hopes that her son and daughter can love each other, which is understandable.


    During this time, she intentionally or unintentionally wanted Yun Dai and Gu Chengan to get close.


    But Gu Chengan did not dare to say anything.


    Yun Dai said: "Gu Da is in charge, send someone to send mother and Aning back to the mansion, and you will handle the affairs of the drugstore. As for the mother and son of the Ye family, they also go home. Regarding the peace, this palace will let Ying Tianfu follow You negotiate."


    This is pretty sure.


    Mrs. Ye thought that her grandson was about to be gone, her legs softened, and she wanted to sit on the ground and cry.


    But she dare not.


    Ye Fusui was even more afraid. Although his son was important, his own life was more important.


    He didn''t dare to say much, but promised, helping his old mother to leave quickly.


    Yun Dai walked out of the drugstore, looked at the gloomy Qiukong, and sighed insignificantly.


    It''s not enough to be afraid of Ye Family.


    She just felt sorry for Guo Ning.


    "Niang Niang, let''s go back to the palace too." Bao Xing said.


    "Walking around, it''s weird. I don''t know if it''s going to rain." Yun Dai pulled the collar of her jacket skirt and walked in a random direction.


    Since then, Guo Ning has settled down in Gu''s house.


    Gu''s family now has a small number of people and a large house. It is not a problem to live with her alone. Needless to say, Gu Chengan, Sun is also a good temperament.


    There are not so many rules, and the living is still very comfortable.


    Mingmin is okay when he is idle, just to take her to talk and take care of her.


    Three days later, it was the Mid-Autumn Night of the year.


    This time the palace hosted many aristocratic teenagers and girls in Kyoto, including Zhu Xiurong.


    Yun Dai liked this child, thinking that if Yan''er had to have a concubine, this girl would be suitable. But this is just the thought in her heart, after all, she will not interfere too much, it is still up to the wishes of Yaner and Zhu family.


    At the banquet, in addition to a few children in the palace, the noble family members, relatives of the imperial family, Cai Cai, Anhao and the children of the Houfu also came.


    Anhao is as quiet as it is now, sitting not far from Yundai, peaceful as a glass of water, quiet and autonomous.


    Yun Dai talked to her for a while, Cai Cai came over to please her, Yun Dai smiled and said: "Cai Cai, you came just right, I have a few words to say to you."


    Anhao held the cup and said, "Manny, can I talk to the princesses?"


    She knew that Niangniang and Caicai said that it was inappropriate for her to stay here.


    Although Yun Dai didn''t avoid her intentions, she felt that she had to be insightful. Although he has leg problems, he cannot become a disgusting disability.


    Yundai watched her grow up, and she didn''t know her sensitive temperament, so she smiled: "Go."


    Cai Cai smiled and said, "An Hao is so good. Do you have anything to say to me, Queen Mother?"

 Chapter 2748： Cant round the room too early

    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Cai Cai, the queen mother has something to discuss with you."


    "If you have anything to do with the queen, please tell me."


    "It''s not an order," Yun Dai said with a smile, "Cai Cai, if you give the prince a concubine before you marry into the palace, what would you think?"


    Cai Cai smiled and said, "This is a matter of course, and the queen really doesn''t have to tell me."


    "You are the future princess."


    "Mother Queen, I know my position and responsibilities very well, and I also know the responsibilities of His Royal Highness." Cai Cai said, "The Queen Mother is a rare woman in the world. Even so, I was agitated for the emperor''s draft. . I¡¯m just an ordinary person, hoping to serve His Royal Highness as much as possible and work hard for the royal family¡¯s continuous heirs. The queen believes in me, I am by no means a jealous person. If His Royal Highness is irrational and doesn¡¯t focus on the overall situation, it¡¯s not a choice Your Royal Highness I like."


    Yun Dai touched her head: "The queen hopes that everyone in the world can fall in love with each other, and be monogamous and never separated. But... the queen can not change anyone''s thoughts or life except herself."


    Cai Cai said: "Niang Niang, that is the extravagant hope of ordinary people. For the royal family, you shouldn''t have such thoughts. In fact...a few days ago, I mentioned this matter with His Royal Highness."


    "Oh? Have you talked about this?"


    "His Royal Highness took the initiative to talk to me." Cai Cai''s face turned red, "His Royal Highness said, I''m only twelve, far less than the time to marry a man. But the clan and the court have repeatedly asked about urging the draft. Your Highness does not want to be because of this. Little things worry your majesty and your mother."


    Yun Dai glanced at the prince.


    This stinky boy, who usually doesn''t say anything, had already solicited the opinions of overexpression.


    Cai Cai poured a cup of tea for Yun Dai and said with a smile: "Manny, this is not a big deal. Both you and your Highness came to ask me what I meant, and I was really flattered."


    "I''ll tell you the truth. Today, I am hosting this Mid-Autumn Festival banquet to make the children happy. In fact, I organized it for you and the Zhu family. Can she enter the palace and be the prince''s concubine, All have to be approved and agreed by you."


    "This... Niang Niang, really don''t have to be like this." Cai Cai hurriedly took Yun Dai''s hand, "You really make me wonder what to do."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "You have more contact with Zhu''s girl, if she can do it, if she can''t, it''s fine. Although there is pressure in the front, it won''t be enough. It''s really not possible, I have to let you marry early. palace."


    Yun Dai squeezed her small face: "It''s just that you are still too young. Even if you enter the palace, you can''t consummate it too early. It doesn''t matter, the mother and the queen shouldn''t hug her grandson."


    Caicai''s cheeks blushed, and she hurriedly stood up: "Manny, I''m going to talk to Sister Zhu''s."


    Cai Cai is a gentle temper, and the Zhu family girl is also generous, and the two girls quickly talked together.


    Who knows the skill of a cup of tea, Cai Cai is here again.


    She frowned, and whispered: "Manny, I was talking to Sister Zhu and found that she seemed to... always look at your highness''s companion."


    Yundai listened, looked at Zhu Xiurong, and met her and Song Qianmo stared at each other.


    Yun Dai said, "That''s it, that''s all."


    She mentioned it only because the front was too tight and she saw Zhu Xiurong''s tenderness and cuteness, and wanted to try it. If Zhu Xiurong''s heart belongs to him, then let go.


    Yun Dai quickly dismissed the matter and asked Cai Cai: "Where is your mother? I haven''t entered the palace for half a month. Is it so busy?"

 Chapter 2749： Was taken by His Royal Highness

    Speaking of her mother, Cai Cai said with a smile: "My mother is not so busy, but she doesn''t want to go to the palace to disturb her all the time."


    "Whenever you are so polite."


    "Niangniang, let me tell you a secret." Caicai approached Yundai and said excitedly, "My mother is about to get married with Uncle Si!"


    "Really?" Yun Dai was surprised.


    She thought that Hongdou would never marry again for life.


    After all, was moved by Si Huanian?


    Cai Cai whispered: "Uncle Si is a very good person, very good to my mother, and very good to me."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "How happy you are, I am not afraid that your father will know that he is sad."


    "If Daddy really wants to take his mother back, why wait until today. Mother is over thirty, and there are still a few years of youth that can be spent. I thought, it would be better to let Mother and Uncle Si be together. Uncle is a very good person, and he really likes to take care of my mother. I will be at ease without my mother''s side in the future."


    "You child, your mind is so heavy." Yun Dai smiled, "You arranged your mother early, so you marry into the palace sooner?"


    "I didn''t..." Cai Cai blushed.


    The queen mother always likes to tease people. No wonder she looks so young and feminine. Her mother is only two years older than her, but she is depressed. If she ignores her appearance, she is simply an old man.


    Cai Cai thought.


    Yun Dai said: "After you go back, let your mother go to the palace free, so tell me about this."


    "Yeah!" Cai Cai nodded, then glanced at Zhu Xiurong, muttering to herself with a little disappointment, "Sister Zhu''s eyesight is too bad. If you don''t like Your Highness, you actually see Su Qianmo?"


    Yundai laughed at this.


    Cai Cai likes Yan''er, and feels that Yan''er is the best in the world.


    As everyone knows, each flower is in each eye.


    Maybe that is the best, but it is not what people like.


    After the banquet was over, Yundai ordered her to give birth to the children.


    Zhu Xiurong went back with several cousins ??in the Hou Mansion.


    She followed her family to Beijing and stayed in Houfu temporarily.


    There were three or four cousins ??who came with her.


    In fact, Zhu''s family is gradually falling into disarray, knowing that there are still some awesome relatives in the Hou Mansion who come to take refuge, thinking about relying on the Hou Mansion to find a good future for the young girls who are getting married.


    Of the five cousins, only Zhu Xiurong was brought into the palace, and she was also stayed overnight by the empress, and she was rewarded with a lot of things.


    This time I was taken into the palace again. Although there was no overnight stay, it was enough for a few girls to hula around and ask questions.


    "Second elder sister, why didn''t the empress leave you in the palace today?" a girl asked.


    "How can you live in the palace again and again? What''s the result?" The other girl retorted, and then asked again, "Second sister, what has been rewarded in the palace this time, show us something."


    Zhu Xiurong took out a pair of jade bracelets, which caused a sudden shock.


    "I heard that recently the court is discussing the selection of concubines for the prince." A girl whispered, "The palace likes the second elder sister so much, and both times she specially enters the palace, is it because the empress wants her second elder sister? Are you the concubine of His Royal Highness?"


    "really?"


    This remark caused the unanimous heartbeat of the other girls to speed up.


    Although they have not seen His Royal Highness with their own eyes, they have also heard of His Royal Highness''s intelligence and beauty.


    The girls were envious and jealous: "Second Sister, you are so fateful. You were taken by His Royal Highness. Second Sister, tell us, what is the appearance of His Royal Highness, really as beautiful as the legend?"


    Zhu Xiurong was a little shy: "Actually, I didn''t dare to take a closer look."


    Where did she dare to stare at His Royal Highness, she looked at the pillars all at the time.

 Chapter 2750： No one else in my heart

    The sisters around clearly saw Zhu Xiurong''s cheeks reddening.


    It can be seen that His Royal Highness is not without thoughts.


    As the daughter of the Zhu family, she was born with a good face. If she enters the palace, she will definitely fly to the branch to become a phoenix in the future.


    The mood of the sisters in a room is a bit mixed.


    On the one hand, I am happy for my sisters to have such a good future, on the other hand, they are somewhat unwilling and jealous.


    She is also the daughter of the Zhu family, why is she so fateful?


    Within a few days, Mrs. Zhu called a few sisters to meet the guests.


    Zhu Xiurong was also called.


    Although I didn''t say it clearly, this has happened several times recently, and it is clear that I asked the sisters to show the ladies in Kyoto.


    Several sisters in the Zhu family are of the same age, and they are all getting married.


    But since the Queen Mother stayed with Zhu Xiurong for one night, Zhu''s family probably knew what the palace meant, and they were afraid to arrange a blind date for Zhu Xiurong.


    Why did you call her too today?


    The sisters were whispering, and Zhu Xiurong himself was puzzled.


    Although wondering, he still followed.


    After being stared at for a long time, Zhu Xiurong was uncomfortable. After returning, she was a little depressed, but she was a boudoir girl, and it was difficult to ask such things, so she had to hold back in her heart and get sick every two days.


    The Hou Mansion hurriedly went to see the doctor. The doctor said it was because of frustration.


    Madam Zhu couldn''t help but distracted everyone and asked her what was going on.


    Zhu Xiurong just cried.


    Mrs. Zhu said: "You have always been thoughtful, why can''t you think about it now?"


    At this moment, Mrs. Hou''s Tian Shi came in, still holding a pair of bracelets, and smiled: "Is Xiu Rong''s body better?"


    "No. I''m in a hurry, and I can''t ask. This kid... really anxious." Madam Zhu complained.


    Tian knew it well, she smiled and said, "I heard that you have good tea here. I''m a little thirsty on this road."


    When Mrs. Zhu listened, she knew that she was going to talk to Zhu Xiurong alone, so she smiled and got up to pour tea to avoid it.


    Tian walked to the bed, put the bracelet down and said, "This is what the Queen Empress has given it to."


    Zhu Xiurong looked up in confusion.


    Tian said softly: "The lady said, this bracelet will be given to the girl, and she will use it as makeup in the future."


    Zhu Xiurong''s face was pale.


    The meaning of this statement couldn''t be more obvious.


    Don''t want her in the palace, reward her with a pair of bracelets and let her get married freely.


    "Why... why?" she asked tremblingly.


    Tian said with a smile: "The empress said, she didn''t figure it out before, and I don''t know where your heart belongs. Xiu Rong, since you have other thoughts, why don''t you tell me? Don''t worry, the empress does not have what you think. So overbearing, as long as you tell the truth, the empress will never force you. Look, I specially rewarded you with this pair of bracelets."


    Zhu Xiurong: "..."


    She got it.


    It turned out that the Queen Mother thought she liked others, not her Royal Highness.


    The Empress Empress was gentle by nature and would never force any woman, so she stopped this idea in time and ordered someone to reward her with a bracelet to comfort her.


    Zhu Xiurong was moved by the gentleness of the empress.


    but!


    How does she like other men?


    This is simply a big misunderstanding.


    Seeing the first glance of His Royal Highness, her eyes could no longer tolerate other people!


    "Uncle Cousin, this matter...this is all a misunderstanding." Zhu Xiurong resisted his shyness and whispered, "I don''t have anyone else in my heart."

 Chapter 2751： Still interested in His Royal Highness

    "Really? But the empress said, you seem to have a good impression of the Su family''s son."


    "Boy from the Su family?" Zhu Xiurong was a little dazed, she didn''t even know any Young Master Su.


    Seeing her look, Tian knew that there was a difference, and explained quickly: "The son of the Su family, named Su Qianmo, is the attendant of the prince. Since you have entered the palace to participate in the palace banquet, haven¡¯t you seen him next to the prince? him?"


    Zhu Xiurong snorted, impressed.


    "It turned out to be him. If you don''t tell me, I can''t remember him. I remember that he wears a certain bright green hair crown. Thinking of the jokes in a book of my mother, I can''t help but look at him a few more times. ."


    "What joke?"


    "Just... a green hat or something." Zhu Xiurong blushed as he said.


    Such words are not what she should say by a well-knowing lady like her.


    Tian smiled and said, "It turns out that you look at him more because you like it."


    "Naturally not, how could I like him..." Zhu Xiurong explained anxiously, then realized something, blushing his cheeks, bowed his head and said nothing.


    Tian Shi laughed: "You are still interested in His Royal Highness, don''t you?"


    Zhu Xiurong''s head hangs lower, but his slender fingers grabbed the corner of his clothes.


    Tian''s age is so old, people are here, and they have never seen anything. Seeing her little daughter''s demeanor, I knew it in my heart.


    "This bracelet, you put it away first," she said.


    "Grandma Cousin..." Zhu Xiurong couldn''t help but looked up, looking a little worried.


    Tian chuckled and said: "Don''t worry. This bracelet was rewarded by the empress, there is no way to take it back. However, I will tell the empress for your thoughts."


    Zhu Xiurong lowered his head.


    "Okay, don''t worry. Take the medicine and sleep well. You can raise your body before you have a future." Tian said softly.


    Zhu Xiurong hummed softly.


    Tian clan smiled and told Mrs. Zhu about this, and Mrs. Zhu suddenly realized.


    Taking time out, Tian went into the palace to beg Yun Dai and explained the misunderstanding.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Although Xiu Rong has this intention, his aunt doesn''t know. Yan''er is a fool. So far, he hasn''t gotten to know about this man and woman."


    "Really? Yeah, it''s a boy after all." Tian Shi smiled.


    "He has used this cleverness elsewhere, and he still doesn''t know much about this kind of thing. Then Cai Cai grew up like his childhood sweetheart, Cai Cai likes him, and he also loves Cai Cai, but if he wants to He married Zhu Xiurong, and he also thinks it is okay." Yun Dai smiled, "I wanted to test his mind with Xiurong''s matter, but who knew that Xiurong''s infatuation was hooked out."


    Tian said: "After all, Yan''er is a prince, so naturally it is impossible to have only one princess. I have observed that this Xiu Rong is indeed a good one. In the future, when entering the palace, he will not be jealous with the princess and do things that he shouldn''t have. Move."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "I am not willing to care about Yan''er''s future affairs, whether it is the prince or the concubine, he just likes it."


    "You." Tian Shi looked at her, "Seeing that I am about to marry a daughter-in-law, I am still like a child. There is a second man like the emperor in the world, and I will concentrate on you for the rest of my life. You are doing well now, and you can feel at ease under your grandfather Jiuquan."


    Speaking of her grandfather, Yundai talked about what to do when she talked about her grandfather''s death.


    As he was talking, Hongdou came into the palace.


    Seeing this, Tian got up and retire.


    Hongdou saluted Yundai in the past, and Yundai said, "Now that good things are approaching, you won''t come into the palace to see me."

 Chapter 2752： Cherish the grandson

    Hongdou pursed her lips and smiled: "Is the empress listening to Cai Cai that girl is talking nonsense?"


    Yun Dai patted her side: "Come and sit down."


    The red bean bowed his knees and did not sit, but went over to make tea.


    Every time she came to Yundai, she never treated herself as an outsider, served as she did in the palace, and always robbed Tsing Yi.


    Yun Dai asked: "Is Cai Cai wrong?"


    "She didn''t know when she eavesdropped, and she just guessed indiscriminately." Hongdou smiled and shook his head, "I won''t marry, let alone Master Si."


    "what happened?"


    "That''s it. Old Mrs. Jin came to me again that day. Hey, it''s no good, my mother knows..." Hongdou shook his head, "I was not angry at the time. I didn''t want to be angry anymore, so I said that I wanted to get married. I will never pester Jin Lan with such things...Speaking of which, I am a little sorry, Sir Si."


    "So that''s the case." Yun Dai said, "Does the Jin family often go to your place to make noise?"


    "Actually, I quite understand the feelings of Mrs. Jin. She is only a son like Jin Lan, and she is eager to hold his grandson. Besides, Jin Lan is not too young."


    "He still has you in his heart."


    "I know, but the more he is like this, the more the Jin family will target me. I feel that I Hu Meizi seduces Jin Lan. He can''t marry the girl and inherit incense for the Jin family." Hong Dou said, "So, I She said those words in a hurry, and somehow she heard them to Cai Cai. She thought I really wanted to marry Master Si."


    "Si Huanian will not misunderstand, right?"


    "No, I told him clearly."


    "That''s good." Yun Dai said, "This Jin family has been harassing you, it is not a way. Would you like me to help you?"


    "Every time Mrs. Jin comes over, she either scolds or cries. What can she do to her with an older person?" Hongdou sighed, "Let her go, I will live my life. I don''t want to mix with the Jin family. Things. One day, Jin Lan will figure out and give up."


    Yun Dai disagreed.


    Some people become infatuated, which is really desperate.


    Hong Bean said: "After I go back, I have to talk about Caicai that girl, who is such a big person, and he doesn''t even have a door on his lips, so I dare to talk in front of the lady."


    "She just told me, still quietly and mysteriously." Yun Dai smiled, "She''s sensible enough, don''t talk about her."


    "Niangniang spoils her too much." Hongdou paused, "Niangniang, I heard that many people in the court are forcing the emperor to draft concubines for the prince."


    "Even you know?"


    "I listened to Cai Cai raised an ear." Hongdou hesitated, "I know that the emperor and the empress are bothered by Cai Cai and refuse to let her enter the palace too early. However, if so, if your majesty and empress are under pressure from courtiers, then It¡¯s our sin."


    "This is a trivial matter. Be an emperor and I won''t be sprayed that day." Yun Dai smiled.


    "However, His Royal Highness is already fifteen. According to the rules of the palace, there should have been concubines long ago. It shouldn''t have been a mistake because of Cai Cai."


    "You are Cai Cai''s mother-in-law. Are you willing to have other women before Yan Er marries Cai Cai?"


    "Not to mention that Cai Cai is married to His Royal Highness, or to marry someone else''s house. Which man can have no concubine?" Hong Dou said, "Look at Jin Lan, he always likes me, can he marry me only? This is full of Kyoto. Of the men, who is not three wives and four concubines. Besides, for the sake of Da Zhou''s world, His Royal Highness should not have only one woman."

 Chapter 2753： You want the Jin family to wean off children and grandchildren

    Yun Dai smiled and said, "You have said this for a long time, what are you going to say?"


    "I was thinking, maybe let Cai Cai enter the palace earlier."


    "Cai Cai is only twelve, too young." Yun Dai shook her head again and again, "What''s the matter with you as a mother, even I can''t bear it, but you are willing."


    Hongdou smiled and said: "She entered the palace, why would she suffer? Since childhood, she has stayed with the empress for more time than at home. After getting married, it means more time. What can I not bear? ."


    "In the past, she entered the palace and lived with me, or lived with the princess. She was raised as a daughter. If she married, she would be the prince. She could only live in the East Palace and manage the affairs of the East Palace. If she became pregnant..." Yun Dai shook her head, "You don''t know, being too young to be pregnant is not good for her body."


    Hongdou smiled and said, "I mean, let her marry in before we talk about it, and block the mouth of the former to avoid embarrassment for the mother."


    "What''s the embarrassment for me, don''t mention this beforehand, wait for Cai Cai and Hu to get married." Yun Dai said, "Has Cai Cai told you about the Zhu family girl? That girl also likes the prince, I thought, although I He is an elder and shouldn''t interfere too much in the prince''s marriage. It''s up to him to decide."


    "Yes." Hongdou was convinced, "children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren, so why bother to care so much, people may not appreciate it."


    "That''s it." Yun Dai smiled: "I''m a little hungry, Red Bean, I haven''t eaten your craft for a long time. Please stay in the palace and have lunch with me?"


    "It''s easy. I''ll go to the small kitchen and cook some dishes for the lady."


    Adzuki rolled up his sleeves as he spoke, and unceremoniously occupied Midou''s small kitchen.


    The quarrel of red beans and honey beans came from the kitchen from time to time.


    The two of them had known each other longer than Yundai, and their relationship was very good, and they didn''t take it seriously when others heard them arguing.


    It''s nothing more than cooking.


    After lunch, Hongdou left the palace and just returned to his small yard when he was stopped by a sedan chair again.


    You don''t need to look at it to know who belongs to it.


    Hongdou frowned, decided to ignore it and went straight back to the house.


    But it was stopped.


    "Wei Hongluan." Old Mrs. Jin walked out of the sedan chair and held the hand of the maidservant, her face a little haggard and her voice a little hoarse.


    Hong Bean said: "You are not too young anymore. Are you always tossing like this. Isn''t it annoying? If you have this time, go to two scenes, can you sleep well?"


    Mrs. Jin sneered: "You don''t have a son, how can you understand the heart of a mother."


    "I don''t have a son, but I have a daughter."


    "Your daughter is the future prince, and she is loved by the empress. Naturally you have nothing to worry about. But what about Lan''er? He is crazy for you, regardless of the Jin family, regardless of parents, and not marrying a regular wife. You have to be deliberate. Our Jin family has no children and grandchildren!"


    Hongdou couldn''t bear it, took a deep breath, and said, "You are in your sixties, right? You still have a few years to live at such an age? What is the point of worrying about these things? When you are old, you will become a pile of bones, Jin What''s the point to you whether the family is good or bad? Also, I have nothing to do with the Jin family. Even if the Jin family has cut off children, it has nothing to do with me!"


    "You, you, how dare you curse like this?"


    Old woman Jin pointed at her, trembling all over, and when she turned her eyes, she passed out.


    The servant women around suddenly became flustered, and hurriedly carried Mrs. Jin away.


    Adzuki frowned, feeling a little uneasy.

 Chapter 2754： Jin Mu died

    After Mrs. Jin went back, she fell down.


    She is getting older, she has not been in good health in the past few years, and she is always worried about Jin Lan''s marriage, and she has to take care of Lianlian, which is inevitably exhausted.


    Lie down and can''t get up.


    The Jin family invited a doctor and an imperial physician. They have all been seen.


    But Mrs. Jin still doesn''t work.


    When Jin Lan came back, she was shocked and asked what had happened.


    The servant woman who followed cried and said that it was Hongdou who said something vicious, which made her angry.


    Master Jin was very angry: "Come here, go and catch Wei!"


    "Father." Jin Lan immediately stopped. "This matter has nothing to do with Hongdou. If her mother hadn''t forced her, it wouldn''t happen."


    Master Jin was furious: "Your mother was murdered like this by the Wei family, but you still have to protect that woman. You are stunned!"


    Jin Lan said: "Father calms down his anger."


    Although he admitted wrong, he still refused to allow anyone to look for red beans.


    Master Jin was almost sick with anger.


    And Mrs. Jin''s condition is getting worse and worse, and she will die within a few days.


    Cai Cai was also picked up urgently, and kneeled by the bed with Lianlian.


    Lianlian was so sad that she could hardly stop kneeling.


    Everyone looked moved.


    She is different from Cai Cai. She grew up with her grandmother. Now her grandmother is seriously ill. She is so sad, which shows how filial she is.


    When Mrs. Jin saw it, she was also relieved: "Oh, Lianlian, you are a life-saver. What can you do if I let go?"


    Lianlian cried and shook her head, holding her hand and crying: "No, I don''t allow grandmother to go, Lianlian will always serve grandma..."


    Mrs. Jin shook her head and looked at her son: "Lan''er, it''s okay for you to hurt Caicai, but you can also read a little lotus, she is also your daughter."


    Jin Lan whispered: "Mother don''t worry, I will take good care of Lianlian."


    "You are a man, how do you take care of your children?" Mrs. Jin gasped for a while, and said intermittently, "I''m leaving. There is not even a steward in this house. What do you want the family to do? Your father, Lianlian, they What do you do?"


    Jin Lan said: "I will take care of them."


    "You are a man, you are a court order officer, do you want to do things for a back house woman?" Madam Jin grabbed his hand and said with tears, "Lan''er, do you want me to die? I have no other wish. I just hope you can marry another one, give birth to a grandson for the Jin family, and continue the Jin family''s incense. Otherwise, how can I explain to the Jin family''s ancestors when I get to the bottom?"


    Jin Lan clenched her fist.


    Mrs. Jin panted violently, "Lan''er, Lan''er, do you want me to kneel down and beg you?"


    "Mother..." Jin Lan shed tears after looking at her like this, and said with difficulty, "Well, I promise you that I will marry again and give birth to a boy for the Jin family!"


    "Okay, okay... I promised to be a mother, yes, do it..."


    Mrs. Jin smiled and went.


    "Mother!" Jin Lan knelt down.


    "Grandma!" Lianlian burst into tears.


    Cai Cai didn''t cry, but she felt uncomfortable.


    Master Jin also fell ill when he heard the news, but he could only support the funeral.


    Although there is Jin Lan, there is only one person in him, and there is no half of the woman in the back house. What should the young ladies who come to condolences do?


    I can only ask relatives from Jin''s house to help with cooking.


    Master Jin was angry, anxious and sad.


    The dignified Jin family descended to this point now!


    After the funeral, the whole Jin family seemed to be exhausted.


    Master Jin''s body became worse, and Jin Lan also lost a circle.


    Although the Jin family is likely to be defeated, as long as the people are still there, the life will be easy.

 Chapter 2755： Bandit of Yaoguangshan

    After the funeral was over, Master Jin called his son to his eyes and asked him about the renewal.


    "How did you agree before your mother died? Now your mother is gone, and there is no one in the back house. What are you going to do?"


    Jin Lan said: "Father rest assured, I will marry again. If you allow me a few days, I will give you and your mother the spirit of heaven, a satisfactory result."


    This is the end of the story, and I can''t force it too much.


    After all, it is married, not as simple as eating.


    The weather gradually cooled down. When the first snowfall in Kyoto, Jin Lan took people to Gannan for a business trip. After returning, it was the end of the year. Mr. Jin asked the woman on the side for help and told him several marriages.


    Just wait for him to come back and make a decision.


    But Jin Lan couldn''t get through the door, and directly took another errand¡ª¡ª


    Go to Yaoguang Mountain to suppress bandits.


    I don¡¯t know if it was due to the heavy snow closing the mountain at the end of the year. A gang of mountain bandits rushed to Yaoguang Mountain and directly took possession of the Taoist temple built by Yun Dai for Master Qingxi!


    Since Master Qingxi left and the true Mingmin returned, he would naturally no longer be a Taoist priest, and this Taoist temple was temporarily vacant.


    According to Yundai''s meaning, such a large Taoist temple is empty. At the end of the year, the sky is cold and it is not bad for someone to live there.


    At least it can provide people with shelter from the wind and snow.


    But the problem is that these bandits are unwilling to stay on their feet, occupy Yaoguang Mountain and harass the surrounding people everywhere, block the way and rob, do everything they can do.


    The people around are miserable.


    These are all years old, the snow is heavy, the road is difficult, not to mention the other party is a group of thugs. The local officials had no choice but to ask the court for help.


    Originally, this kind of thing was dispatched by the Ministry of Defense to various health stations to handle it.


    In other words, they were basically under the jurisdiction of Emperor Qin Zhao Shu.


    For the Chinese New Year, King Qin was a person who felt sorry for his soldiers. He didn''t want the soldiers from the guards to run around, so he wanted to take someone to deal with it.


    But I didn''t expect that after Jin Lan returned from Gannan, he would take the initiative to ask the emperor non-stop.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t object either, and gave the King Qin full authority.


    Jin Lan went directly to tell King Qin that he wanted to fight the bandits together.


    King Qin was at the military plane, negotiating with a few of his subordinates on the map surrounding Yaoguangshan. He heard that he would also go, and said, "Master Jin is a civil official. Let others go for the suppression of bandits."


    "My lord, although I have always been a civil servant, I am not a scholar who has nothing to do with it."


    "You just came back from Gannan, don''t you go home?"


    "The matter of the court matters."


    King Qin raised his eyes and glanced at him, and said, "Since you insist, let''s come together."


    He could probably guess why Jin Lan was doing it.


    It is nothing more than silence to oppose the family blind date for him.


    King Qin doesn''t matter.


    Go if you want, no more than one, and no less than one.


    So on the twenty-sixth day of the year, Zhao Shu and Jin Lan led a team to Yaoguang Mountain to suppress bandits.


    Although the bandits were brutal, they were not worth mentioning in front of King Qin. King Qin took only two hundred people, and then killed a gang of seven or eight hundred gangsters.


    The process went smoothly with few casualties.


    But on the return trip, he was not lucky and encountered an avalanche.


    In order to save a few of his men, King Qin was injured by falling rocks on his shoulder, and Jin Lan also suffered some injuries.


    Fortunately, the loss was not very serious. Even though he looked embarrassed, he still retreated to Kyoto safely.

 Chapter 2756： The prince shouldnt be shy, right?

    Hearing that King Qin was injured, Zhao Yuanjing and Yun Dai hurried to visit King Qin''s mansion and brought Ouyang, who was good at trauma, with them.


    Prince Qin''s mansion was deserted, and there was no fuss about his master being injured.


    After all, there are people as capable as Mother Qi in charge.


    But Mother Qi was also getting old, and when she came out to kneel to welcome her, Yun Dai clearly saw her hair dotted with white hair.


    When Grandma Qi was King Qin or the little prince, she followed him to take care of her. It is almost sixty now.


    Yun Dai hurriedly stretched out her hand to help her get up, and said, "Mother, please forgive her."


    Zhao Yuanjing asked: "What happened to the little emperor?"


    "Your Majesty, the empress will know when she comes with the old slaves." Mother Qi led the empress to Zhao Shu''s bedroom.


    As soon as he entered the door, a faint blood rushed toward his face.


    Zhao Yuanjing and Yun Dai looked at each other, knowing that Xiaohuangshu''s injury was a little serious, and hurriedly walked in.


    Zhao Shu was lying on the bed with no clothes on his upper body. From his back to his shoulders, he was wrapped in thick gauze, showing a large red blood mark.


    "Uncle Little Emperor¡ª¡ª"


    Zhao Yuanjing walked over and sat down on the bed, frowning at Zhao Shu''s injury.


    He thought it would be serious, but he did not expect it to be so serious.


    A man with such a strong body, his face was pale at the moment, his eyes closed slightly, and he opened his eyes when he knew he heard the emperor''s voice.


    When he saw the emperor, he scanned Yun Dai who was standing aside again, her voice was muted: "Yuan Jing, I''m fine."


    Zhao Yuanjing frowned and said: "With the martial arts of the little emperor, you can completely avoid the stones, but you have to commit a risk for a few soldiers. The life of the little emperor is more important than the lives of 10,000 soldiers! "


    Zhao Shu said: "The situation is urgent, where can I think so much. I''m fine, just a little trauma."


    "Is this a small injury?!"


    "Your Majesty..." Yundai pulled Zhao Yuanjing''s sleeves and said softly, "The prince has been hurt like this, so don''t always blame him."


    She turned her head and said to Ouyang, "Ouyang, come and show the prince again the injury."


    Ouyang responded, carrying the medicine box, and said, "Master, I want to untie the gauze and treat the wound again. If the injury is caused by a stone, it will affect the movement of the arm in the future."


    Zhao Shu said, "Master Lao Ouyang."


    Ouyang picked up the scissors, cut the gauze, carefully untied it, and removed it so as not to contaminate the wound and cause a second tear.


    Zhao Shu frowned slightly, suddenly thinking of something, turned his head and looked at Yun Dai, and said, "Should the queen avoid?"


    Zhao Yuanjing also looked at Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "The prince shouldn''t be shy, right?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "The little emperor should be afraid that the wound is too bloody, you can''t stand it."


    "I''m not a kid, I haven''t seen anything." Yun Dai raised her chin towards Ouyang and motioned for him to continue.


    Ouyang lifted the last layer of gauze open, revealing the true face of the wound.


    Yun Dai has seen a lot of wounds, but King Qin''s wounds still made her feel dizzy.


    King Qin''s entire upper half of his back to shoulders was smashed into blood.


    In some places, bones were even seen.


    Scary and terrifying.


    Yun Dai took a deep breath and looked away, not daring to look again.


    But I feel very uncomfortable.


    Ouyang''s face did not change. After checking carefully, he frowned and said, "Who treated the wound. It''s too perfunctory. Lord, please bear with me. I will treat the wound again. Some places will have to be sewn, otherwise it will be difficult ."

 Chapter 2757： Nine deaths

    "Master Ouyang don''t have to worry. This little injury is nothing to the king."


    Ouyang nodded, opened the medicine box, took out a few odd-shaped silverware, and began to deal with King Qin''s injury.


    Such a deep bone wound, even if King Qin endured, he inevitably made a few low hums.


    Yun Dai couldn''t listen anymore, turned and walked outside.


    Zhao Yuanjing came out, raised his hand and stroked her back, and asked, "What happened to Dai''er?"


    "I''m okay, just... I feel uncomfortable looking at Xiaohuangshu." Yundai said honestly, "I have never seen such a serious wound."


    "Actually, the little emperor has suffered a much more serious injury."


    "More serious than this?"


    "Uncle Xiaohuang entered the barracks when he was a teenager and went out with the army. At that time, he was younger than Yan''er, and he was not specially protected because of his identity. In a game between the two armies, he was shot through his heart--"


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his hand and gestured at the position of his heart, "Here, it was penetrated by a sharp iron arrow, only so little before it passed to the heart position. As you know in Saibei, the military doctors with the army can''t have Ouyang has such good medical skills. That time, the little emperor lay in a coma for more than ten days and died nine times."


    Yun Dai was silent.


    She had seen King Qin''s upper body once, and there were indeed many scars.


    As a general who has been fighting on the battlefield all year round, getting injured is a common occurrence.


    The wounds on the body are piled upon each other.


    Zhao Yuanjing sighed, "So, after I became the throne, I no longer let the little emperor be stationed in Saibei."


    Yun Dai glanced at him.


    "What do you mean by the look in your eyes? I''m telling the truth."


    "I thought that if you didn''t stay there, you were afraid of King Qin just like the first emperor."


    "The first emperor may be jealous, but he allowed the little emperor uncle to control a million military power, which is another form of trust. As for me... I just don''t want to let the little emperor take risks anymore. I also want him to be rich and leisurely. It¡¯s a pity that Xiaohuangshu doesn¡¯t want to be like this.¡±


    "You let a lion stay in a cage, even if there is a cage where people eat and drink, it is still a cage. He naturally can''t accept it."


    "It''s true. So, this time he was injured again. I can''t help him." Zhao Yuanjing shook his head, "You sit and rest for a while, I''ll go back and see what happened."


    Yundai nodded.


    When Zhao Yuanjing went back, Ouyang had already cleaned the wound and started stitching. The scene is still bloody.


    But King Qin just turned his face sideways and frowned slightly, and there was no more movement.


    "Ouyang, don''t you have sesame powder, why don''t you serve a bowl for the little emperor?" Zhao Yuanjing asked.


    "Back to your Majesty, His Royal Highness King Qin--"


    "Yuan Jing, I don''t want to drink it myself." Zhao Shu said in a low voice, "I heard that this Mafeisan can make people feel painless, but it is also easy to numb people''s brains. It is used more often and for a long time. If the dose is too large, it will make people unresponsive. I am a military commander and will never allow this to happen."


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Don''t worry, I don''t care about this little injury."


    Zhao Yuanjing listened and had to give up and watched the stitching process of a large area.


    After treating the wound, stitching, and bandaging, Ouyang was already sweating.


    "The minister will prescribe a few more prescriptions for the prince. They must be taken on time to prevent the wound from becoming pus and festering." Ouyang packed the medicine box, washed his hands, and went out to write the prescription.


    Yun Dai glanced at it, and what she prescribed was nothing more than medicine to stop bleeding and nourish qi.


    "Ouyang, I think the most important thing for this kind of injury is not nourishing qi to stop bleeding, but anti-inflammatory and preventing infection."


    "Anti-inflammatory? What is that?"


    "It is to prevent the wound from purulent and festering." Yundai took the pen and wrote a new prescription as she said, "What do you think about this?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    The recent update is too useless. In order to make up for the guilt, I decided to write another 10,000 words before twelve o''clock tonight, wait for me! ! !

 Chapter 2758： Weird

    Ouyang didn''t care much at first.


    In his opinion, although the Queen Empress has a reputation for being smart, she is not a real doctor after all, and how can she treat people better than him.


    But when his gaze swept across the prescription, he suddenly stopped.


    He gave a sigh, took the prescription, looked at it carefully, pondered for a long time, the more he thought about it, the more excited he murmured to himself: "Is it still possible to match this way? There is such a prescription, weird, weird... "


    He raised his head, forgetting his superiors and inferiorities, and stared at Yun Dai, "Where did the empress empress come from?"


    "Well, I... accidentally saw it in an ancient book, saying that it is good for preventing wounds from festering." Yun Dai said, "Actually, I have to check with Master Ouyang if I don''t understand this."


    Ouyang looked excited: "Niangniang, what ancient book is it, can you give me a look at it?"


    He is a doctor and the best traumatologist in the Great Zhou Kingdom. Hearing that there are such strange books in the world, it is bound to arouse great interest.


    Where did Yundai go to find some ancient books? She just wrote out one of the countless prescriptions she had read in her previous life.


    "I also saw it a long time ago by accident. I don''t remember what the book was called and where it was."


    One push and three don''t know.


    Ouyang didn''t give up: "When and where did you see the empress?"


    "Probably... I saw it on a bookshelf in the Imperial Academy?"


    "Hanlin Academy?" Ouyang''s eyes lit up, "Really?"


    "Probably...Yes, I''m not sure, haha, I am getting older and have a bad memory." Yun Dai said haha ??and went over.


    The Hanlin Academy''s collection of books is not one hundred thousand but ninety-eight thousand, so slowly look for it.


    Ouyang took the prescription with a nasty expression: "Niangniang, then this prescription..."


    "Oh, I gave it to you."


    "really?"


    "Naturally it is true. I am not a doctor, and this prescription is useless to keep. If you give it to you, you can save more patients, isn''t it everyone''s joy." Yun Dai didn''t care.


    Ouyang took the prescription, shaking his hand for a while, suddenly constricted, knelt down to Yun Dai, and solemnly said: "The minister represents all the doctors and thousands of patients, thank you for your generosity and kindness!"


    "Master Ouyang is too acclaimed. This is just a trivial matter." Yun Dai smiled, "Get up, it''s important to prescribe a prescription for the prince. If you don''t understand this prescription, ask me again."


    Ouyang listened and asked, "Manny, is there any explanation for this recipe in the ancient books?"


    "Ah...it seems to have, and I don''t seem to remember it... let me think about it slowly. I''ll go and see how the prince is going first." Yun Dai hurriedly found an excuse to leave.


    Most of the knowledge she brought from modern times has been used in arsenals and businesses. Fortunately, there are not many people like Ouyang who like to break the casserole and ask questions.


    Otherwise it is really troublesome.


    King Qin is worthy of a true iron-blooded man. With such a serious injury, he has experienced on-site stitches and can speak and chat with the emperor consciously.


    When Yun Dai entered, he was talking about the specific process of the suppression of the bandits.


    It was also mentioned that Jin Lan was also injured.


    After Zhao Yuanjing heard about it, he asked Ouyang to visit Jin''s house too.


    "Is anyone seriously injured?" Yun Dai asked.


    Zhao Shu glanced at her, "Seven or eight soldiers were also injured, both slight and serious."


    Ouyang hurriedly said: "The emperor, don''t worry about the empress, the minister asks the apprentice to go there."


    Yu Physician Meng had several apprentices in the Imperial Hospital, and Ouyang also accepted two. Although Sihuanian didn''t have it, many people wanted to worship him as a teacher.

 Chapter 2759： Worthy of the best in the world

    His current reputation in andrology and treatment of infertility has spread outside Kyoto.


    In order to have children and regain the power, those people who are willing to pay any price will naturally not be stingy.


    In all, of the several well-known imperial physicians, Si Huanian had the most reputation and made the most money.


    I heard that he has moved out of the small house Yundai gave him and bought a big house.


    Yuyu Meng, who has practiced medicine for many years, did not earn that much.


    After Ouyang prescribed King Qin''s prescription, Mother Qi personally went to see the maid making the medicine, brought it over, and took King Qin to take it.


    This medicine has a somewhat restful effect. After taking it, King Qin, who was full of energy before, seemed a little sleepy.


    Zhao Yuanjing stood up and smiled: "I am relieved to see that the little emperor is okay, and I will take the queen back to the palace. I will come to see the little emperor another day. During this time, the little emperor will stay in the house with peace of mind. Don¡¯t worry about anything."


    Zhao Shu nodded and watched the emperor and empress go out hand in hand.


    "Right," Yundai suddenly remembered something, and then smiled back, "Tomorrow is the 30th reunion dinner, and the little emperor can''t enter the palace. Tell me what you want to eat. I''ll let someone prepare it and send it."


    Zhao Shu opened his eyes, thought for a while, and shook his head: "I don''t have any appetite. I think of other things."


    "You just got hurt. You have a good night''s sleep and you will have an appetite tomorrow. If you can''t think of it temporarily, then I will arrange it myself?"


    "Work."


    "The little emperor has a good rest and goodbye."


    Yun Dai smiled and nodded, and walked out after Zhao Yuanjing.


    Madam Qi stepped forward to cover the quilt for him, and turned the charcoal fire in the house a little bit.


    Zhao Shu was dizzy and distressed, and said in a low voice, "Mother, go and rest. I don''t have to wait on you here."


    "Those girls are trivial, there are a few that can be reassuring." Mother Qi sighed, "In the past few years, I specially trained a few stable and capable people, thinking that I will be gone someday, and there will be a few beside the prince. Can be served. But who knows that the prince let them all out to marry. What can this new girl do?"


    Zhao Shu closed his eyes and said with a faint smile: "The girl in the mansion has reached her age, so she naturally wants to let her go out to marry. Doesn''t it mean that she won''t be able to delay her life. Not everyone is not married like a grandmother."


    Madam Qi said: "I''m at this age, and how many years are there to live well? Lord, the slave and maid really can''t worry about you."


    "Mother, I''m fine."


    "What''s so great." Mother Qi''s nose was sore. "You are really called a slave and maid. I don''t know what to say. You are worthy of the best things in the world based on your face, character, and morality. But you I don¡¯t want anything in my life, I wasted my good time in my life. Now in the year of no doubt, there is not even a person in the mansion who knows the cold and the hot. The servants really feel sad."


    "Grandma is indeed old, and now she is nagging more and more." Zhao Shu said lightly.


    "Hey, yes, old, old."


    Mother Qi babbled, turned and went out.


    Not long after, I remembered two light steps.


    Although Zhao Shu was troubled, the vigilance he had cultivated over the years still allowed him to hear the footsteps that he did not recognize.


    He opened his eyes and saw two beautiful young maids coming in.


    Zhao Shu knew at a glance that this was Mother Qi''s arrangement again.


    In the past few years, Mother Qi has also broken her heart for him. Although she didn''t dare to say clearly, she would choose a few gentle and pleasant ones to send to his room from time to time.

 Chapter 2760： Want dumplings

    Zhao Shu understood that the old man was painstakingly painstaking, as long as he was not too much, he would not have seen it.


    The two maidservants looked very courageous, and after they came in, they acted properly and did not dare to make a sound.


    Anyone who enters the palace knows the temperament of the prince of the **** of war. He dares to be a little unruly and will be thrown out of the palace in the next moment.


    These maidservants can enter the palace to do things and earn monthly money, which is a blessing thing for them. If they finally come in, who is willing to leave. You don¡¯t have to worry about food and clothes, and you can make money to support your family.


    What''s more, the people who can enter the King of Qin''s house are all carefully selected by Mother Qi.


    Besides, he is hurt now. If any maid dares not follow the rules, the mother Qi will not spare them first.


    Zhao Shu closed his eyes and paid attention for a while, and fell asleep without knowing when.


    After a long night of sleep, when the sky was bright, he opened his eyes and felt that the wound was much better. Although it was still aching, it didn''t affect him much.


    Although the wound was scary, it was still skin trauma, and no bones were injured.


    Therefore, at noon, he can sit up and eat.


    Madam Qi came over and saw it, she was not happy, but when she saw the prince showing no interest in the two maids, she couldn''t help but sigh.


    Zhao Shu sat drinking porridge and said, "Mother, although there are no banquets in the house today on New Year''s Eve, don''t give them less money and give them more. There is no other expenses in the house, so don''t save."


    "I know, how can I still not know the rules of the old man these years?" Madam Qi frowned.


    Zhao Shu glanced at her: "Grandma is unwell?"


    "I''m worried about my master." Mother Qi said, "This is a New Year''s Day, and other people''s houses are full of excitement. We are deserted here. Hey, 20 years ago, I was looking forward to my master marrying a wife and having children. Little master. Who knows that I will die of old age when I arrive, and it is still the same."


    Zhao Shu smiled and said, "Sister, but regretted that she didn''t get married at the beginning? Otherwise, her grandson will not be young."


    Madam Qi shook her head: "How can the slave and maid be compared with the prince? Does the prince really plan to never marry a wife or have children?"


    "Yes, this king has this plan."


    "..."


    Mother Qi has nothing to say.


    She knows the obsession in the master, and also knows what the master thinks. But that''s all useless.


    Why not be more practical and marry a girl who is just as beautiful as a flower, who knows the cold and knows the heat, is it OK?


    These words, she had said before, also caused the prince to get angry.


    I dared not say any more later.


    She also knew that she could say these things in front of the prince, completely relying on her old qualifications, being the prince''s nurse, and the prince looked at her high.


    How could I stay in the mansion if I changed to other servants?


    When Zhao Shu ate half of a bowl of porridge, several eunuchs came to the palace and sent rewards.


    There is a table of dishes rewarded by the emperor, and a box of dumplings sent by the queen.


    During the New Year, dumplings are naturally indispensable.


    Every Chinese New Year, as long as there are no special circumstances, Yundai will take a few children and make dumplings by herself. Then give a copy to everyone close to you.


    This year is no exception.


    Madam Qi asked the prince what he wanted to eat, and she took it over.


    Zhao Shu glanced and said, "Look at what the dumplings are."


    Madam Qi knew that she would get this answer, so she simply carried a whole food box over, opened it, and let the prince choose.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    It hurts so much...I''ll see it later.

 Chapter 2761： Such a wonderful person

    Zhao Shu looked at it, all small and round, still braving the heat.


    The stomach, which had not eaten much, suddenly became a little empty.


    He reached out and squeezed one and put it in his mouth.


    Well.


    Mother Qi looked lovingly and asked, "What''s the stuffing?"


    "Fish." Zhao Shu said and ate another one. "This is beef, mutton, green onions, mushrooms, corn and pork..."


    Soon I was full of mouthfuls.


    It''s hard to get the same filling.


    Variety, every bite is a surprise.


    Grandma Qi smiled and said, "Only the empress can think of so many tricks."


    A box of dumplings, half way down without knowing it.


    Grandma Qi was worried that his stomach would not adapt to eating this way, so she hurriedly took away the remaining half of the box, saying that she would eat it at night.


    Where is Zhao Shu''s stomach and intestines so tender, not only was he not full, but he was appetite aroused by these dumplings, so he simply got out of bed and ate some of the food that the emperor had rewarded him.


    When Grandma Qi came back and saw it, she was almost frightened to death.


    "Master, your injury is still not healed, but you can''t get out of bed, so you can rest quickly."


    "Okay." Zhao Shu didn''t object either. After eating, he put down his chopsticks, went back to the bed, and picked up a book to read.


    This is the Chinese New Year, and coupled with healing, it is rare for him to live a leisurely life of eating and sleeping.


    On the first day of the new year, glutinous rice **** were delivered from the palace again.


    Kyoto is popular for solid dumplings, one is the size of a duck egg, and ordinary people get tired of eating two or three.


    But the palace is different.


    Each is only the size of a quail egg, with a thin skin, wrapped in various fillings.


    Mother Qi held a bowl and sent it to Zhao Shu.


    Zhao Shu took a spoon to eat, and said with a smile, "It''s with red bean stuffing."


    "Really?" Mother Qi felt very strange.


    Zhao Shu ate another one, "Sesame? It''s very fragrant, better than red beans."


    Then I ate a few more in a row, and there were some lard and peanut stuffing.


    Zhao Shu was happy to eat, and what Mother Qi was watching was both happy and surprised.


    "I''m afraid it was not made by the empress? It''s hard for her to think of so many tricks. The same is to eat dumplings and glutinous rice balls, but she has many tricks." Mother Qi said with a smile.


    Zhao Shu smiled and said: "This king thinks this is interesting. What''s the taste of eating the same every year?"


    Grandma Qi was happy for a while, she forgot to taboo, and said with a smile: "Isn''t it, such a wonderful person, if the prince could marry in back then, the house would not be so deserted..."


    "Mother!"


    "..." Grandma Qi stopped abruptly and knelt down, "The old slave fails to speak, the prince punishes him."


    Zhao Shu said calmly: "Mother, get up, there are still a lot in this food box, you can also taste it."


    Madam Qi didn''t dare to say much, she took the remaining dumplings and quit.


    Although she is decent in front of the prince, it does not mean that she can say whatever she wants.


    The Empress Empress is the mother of a country, the most noble woman in the world, and a servant like her can comment at will.


    After breakfast, Zhao Shu still leaned on the bedside to read, and there was a low voice and footsteps outside.


    The prince brought the princes and princesses to pay a New Year''s greetings.


    According to the rank, the prince did not need to come to pay a New Year greeting to the King of Qin, but they did not talk about national rites, but came as a relative of ordinary people.


    It has been the same in previous years.


    Yan''er led her younger brother and sister, and after coming in, he bowed to Zhao Shu in a proper manner.


    Zhao Shu smiled and asked them to get up, and took out the red envelopes they had already prepared, one for each, which was very generous.

 Chapter 2762： Like it does not mean wanting to possess

    Qian''er and the toddler were both overjoyed. After receiving the red envelope, they discussed going to the Hou Mansion, going to Gu''s house, and looking for the brothers and sisters to go out to play.


    I have to spend the red envelopes I got from my father, mother, and uncle.


    Besides, when I went to the Hou Mansion and Gu''s house, there were still many red envelopes to receive.


    Yan''er followed the King of Qin to practice martial arts since he was a child, and had a deep relationship with him. He said: "We are very worried when we heard that the emperor uncle was injured. Let them go back and come back another day."


    Zhao Shu said, "It''s just a small injury, and it will be fine in a few days. I haven''t tested your martial arts for a long time, so remember to come."


    "Yes, I remembered."


    Yan''er was very happy.


    The toddler yelled to come after hearing it.


    Yan''er disliked them for being too noisy and feared that the emperor''s uncle would not be able to recover from his illness, so he hurriedly took them away and sent them to their home.


    In previous years, I went directly to Houfu.


    But this year because of Mingmin''s relationship, the situation has changed a little. Now the Gu family can be said to be their grandmother and uncle''s family, and the relationship is one level closer than that of the Hou Mansion.


    The Gu family had known that they were coming, and had made preparations early.


    Gu Chengning and Yue Xi brought their children to their eldest brother to celebrate the New Year. The courtyard was very lively.


    When Yan Er and the others came, it became even more lively.


    Mingmin was extremely happy, but it was a pity that Yundai did not come.


    But she is a queen after all, no one dared to tell her to leave the palace at will.


    In the past, when Master Lao Hou was there, the queen went out of the palace every year, but now Master Lao Hou is gone, Ming Min can¡¯t compare with him.


    After the princes met their grandmother at Gu''s family, they took Anhao to the Hou Mansion.


    There are also a lot of children in Hou''s house, and they meet each other and soon play together.


    The children had long been thinking of Mingcheng''s ancient weapons. After they arrived, they couldn''t wait to talk to Mingcheng after they saw Ming Xiuwen and other elders.


    Now that Mingcheng doesn''t know where she came from, and doesn''t hide her privately, she takes her directly to her yard and shows the children the various weapons that occupy a whole wall.


    The toddler couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    She didn''t mean that she had never seen the world, nor did she have seen a real magic weapon.


    But these ancient weapons of Mingcheng are not the same, not necessarily how sharp and practical. Most of them have only collection value and research value.


    Partial children like it very much.


    Yundai doesn''t like the extravagance and waste of children. Even if she is a princess, she doesn''t have so much money to collect these things.


    Nowadays, seeing so many children, the children are very happy, look at each other, touch that other.


    Mingcheng smiled and looked at her like a child.


    "If the second princess likes it, please choose at will." He said.


    The child carried his hands on his back, walked and looked, and smiled when he heard the words: "To be honest, I like these things. But for me, appreciation is enough, not necessarily owned."


    "Like, don''t you just want to have it?" Mingcheng asked, turning his head.


    The child turned his head and asked, "Cheng, do you like the stars at night?"


    "like."


    "What about the sunshine in spring and snow in winter?"


    "like it all."


    "You like stars, do you want to take them off?"


    "This... I never thought about it."


    "So, you don''t necessarily want to be yours if you like it." The toddler smiled brightly, "As long as I look at them, I''m very happy."


    Mingcheng shook his head, obviously not agreeing with her thoughts, but at the same time, she also felt that she was so open-minded and so cute.

 Chapter 2763： Hou Mansion is my home

    Toddlers have admired the ancient weapons on the whole wall one by one, and when they meet the ones they love especially, they will apply to Mingcheng, take them down and play with them for a while.


    This affection cannot be faked.


    Mingxuan passed by and saw the two of them talking and laughing at a room of weapons.


    She looked at the confident and brilliant smile on her son''s face, somewhat startled.


    The son never seemed to show such a free and wanton smile in front of her.


    Is she really too harsh on him?


    The toddler first spotted her at the door and smiled: "Auntie is here."


    When Mingcheng heard the words, the smile on his face suddenly disappeared.


    Mingxuan can''t help but feel hurt when she sees it really.


    "Mother." Mingcheng saluted respectfully.


    Ming Xuan walked in and smiled reluctantly: "They are all playing over there. It''s lively and tight. The only one who hides here without seeing you two. What are you doing?"


    The child smiled and said: "Auntie, I just know that Brother Cheng has collected so many ancient weapons. I have never seen most of them. I think I''m fascinated, and it''s delayed."


    "It''s nothing more than broken copper. Only Cheng''er likes to tinker with these useless things."


    "No, these are very good things." The toddler defended Mingcheng.


    "Yes, yes, they are all good things, and my aunt doesn''t know how to appreciate them." Ming Xuan smiled, "Cheng''er, the princess likes it so much. You can choose a few good ones to give to the princess."


    Mingcheng said: "The child will let the second princess choose, but the second princess will not."


    The child said: "The queen is not allowed to ask for other people''s things outside."


    "Why is this?"


    "The queen mother said that when someone gave us something, it was based on our identity and took away their beloved thing. The queen mother also said that if we like something, we must buy it ourselves and don''t take it for nothing." The sound is crisp.


    Mingxuan stretched out her hand to touch her cheek, and laughed: "That''s someone else''s house, this is Hou''s house, it''s her own house. Ask Cheng''er, is it really for you? Don''t just take out what your mother said. People, obviously you mother and daughter treat us as outsiders."


    Mingcheng immediately said: "If I''m someone else, I''m absolutely reluctant. But the second princess really loves and appreciates these ancient weapons. It''s hard to meet a confidant in life. I am willing to share with the second princess. Please choose the second princess."


    Listening to his sincerity, and adding his aunt''s words, it is not easy to refuse any more, and jumped a small bronze dagger.


    Palm-sized, simple and refined, in good condition, it is suitable for self-defense in boots.


    Mingcheng was very happy to see that she was finally willing to accept it, and said, "Next time I have other good things, I will invite the princess to see it again."


    "Yeah."


    Toddlers clap their hands, "Don''t forget."


    Ming Xuan smiled and shook her head: "How come such a beautiful, white and beautiful person who doesn''t like the jewel Ling Luo likes these tattered weapons? It''s hard to imagine."


    "Mother, those things are already commonplace for the second princess. It''s like three meals a day every day, who would be particularly interested in them?"


    "Cheng''er''s words are reasonable." Mingxuan smiled, "Well, you two don''t get bored here. Go outside and play for a while."


    The two agreed and left behind her.


    Mingcheng lags behind.


    The toddler asked him: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Mingcheng shook his head and said with a smile: "It''s just that I just saw my uncle and Wuji together with them, and I felt a little touched in my heart."


    He has no father and has never seen him.

 Chapter 2764： My father is King Lu

    Although everyone in the Hou Mansion loved him very much, the two uncles treated him as their own sons.


    But the uncle is the uncle, and can never replace the father.


    He has a shortcoming in his heart. It is inevitable to see someone who has a father but not himself.


    Toddlers know it well, and it''s hard to say anything.


    Mingcheng smiled and said, "The second princess knows it?"


    "Huh?" The toddler was blank, "What?"


    Mingcheng looked calm and smiled: "As for my life experience and the identity of my biological father, I know, in fact, many people know it, it''s just that they are hiding from me."


    The toddler listened and didn''t know what to say.


    She is not used to deceiving people, especially poor children like Brother Cheng.


    Mingcheng didn''t ask her, but smiled: "Second princess, tell you a secret."


    "what?"


    "Actually..." Mingcheng glanced at the mother''s voice in front of him, and lowered her voice, "Actually, I knew that my biological father was King Lu."


    A touch of surprise flashed across the child''s eyes.


    Mingcheng smiled and said, "Look, even you already knew it."


    "Actually, I didn''t know it until recently." The infant explained, "Didn''t you say that adults are hiding from you, how did you know?"


    "I am so old, and I am not a fool. Such things are not a secret outside, and everyone can''t keep their mouths tight for my mother. As long as I want to know, there is always a way to know."


    "Brother Cheng, don''t be sad." The toddler tried to comfort him.


    Mingcheng smiled and said, "I haven''t seen him again, so I''m not sad about it. I just think that my mother and the others are too much fuss. The more I hide this kind of thing, the more I want to know. Why bother?"


    The child said: "I can''t comment on the affairs of the elders. But the aunt must be good for you."


    "I know."


    Mingcheng said three words succinctly and stopped speaking.


    The toddler also fell silent.


    After a while, Mingcheng suddenly asked: "Second princess, do you think King Lu really died because of treason?"


    "I don''t know." The toddler shook his head. "No one told me, and I didn''t want to ask."


    "Many people say that King Lu not only rebelled, but also killed his own mother." Mingcheng said unhurriedly, as if it had nothing to do with him. "After King Lu''s rebellion was suppressed, he was imprisoned in the Criminal Ministry. In the prison."


    The toddler looked up: "Is he still alive?"


    Mingcheng smiled and reached out to touch the top of the child''s head, "You are such a silly child."


    "Xiao Cheng''er, you are not big or small."


    Mingcheng is one year younger than a child.


    Mingcheng smiled and said, "Don''t blame the second princess. King Lu was sheltered in a cell shortly after he was arrested."


    The child was stunned and did not speak.


    What she thought in her heart was that when King Lu lost the rebellion ten years ago, it was her father who won.


    So, did the father kill King Lu?


    Although the rebels are punishable, for a young man like Brother Cheng, it is a real enemy of killing his father.


    Will there be resentment in his heart?


    Thinking about this, the child glanced at Mingcheng''s face.


    Mingcheng was very sensitive and immediately noticed.


    "Second princess, don''t get me wrong, the one who killed King Lu was not His Majesty." He glanced at Ming Xuan who was walking in front, and said every word, "The one who killed King Lu is his Princess Lu."


    "Princess Lu?" The child was startled slightly, and then reacted, ah, "That''s not¡ª"


    "That''s right, the one who killed King Lu was his wife, my mother, Ming Xuan."

 Chapter 2765： whip

    The child felt cold and couldn''t help but look up at Ming Xuan in front.


    Is the aunt who always smiles softly, so cruel?


    The child shook his head, not picking up Mingcheng''s words.


    At this time, Yan''er called her over there: "Second sister, come here¡ª"


    "Come!" The toddler hurried over.


    Mingcheng stood there, looking at her back, her eyes gloomy.


    Mingxuan looked back at him and said, "Cheng''er, come into the house, I have something to say to you."


    Mingcheng followed.


    Ming Xuan closed the door and said coldly: "Kneel down."


    Mingcheng hesitated and knelt down slowly.


    Did not ask why.


    Since childhood, he kneeled too many times, and he didn''t bother to ask why, because his mother would definitely say.


    But this time Ming Xuan did not explain the reason first, but raised her hand and slapped her son.


    Mingcheng didn''t move.


    Ming Xuan said coldly, "Just now you took the second princess out of the table and went to your room. What are you going to do?"


    "Look at the weapons."


    "Weapon?" Ming Xuan''s face was dark, "I have raised you for more than ten years, why don''t you know that you still like these things? The second princess is good at martial arts, but everyone knows."


    "What does mother mean?"


    "The young man next to you said, these weapons were all acquired by you in the past six months." Ming Xuan''s voice was stern, "Cheng''er, what are you going to do when I don''t know? You look at the second princess innocent and know She likes these things, and deliberately approached her, wanting to inquire from her mouth?"


    Mingcheng lowered his eyes and said in a calm voice: "In my mother''s eyes, I inherited King Lu''s despicable character, so no matter what I do, it is wrong and there are conspiracies, right?"


    Ming Xuan looked shocked: "You..."


    "Isn''t the mother very strange? How did I know that King Lu was my biological father? I am twelve, not a three or four-year-old child. In such a big Kyoto, I can know everything I want to know by just asking about it! It''s ridiculous that you think you can hide it from me for a lifetime?"


    Mingxuan raised her hand and slapped again, her voice trembling: "I really regret that I shouldn''t have given birth to you. That''s right, your father is King Lu, he is bad and stupid, and he is guilty of death! If I hadn''t been soft-hearted, he would not Will keep you!"


    Mingcheng¡¯s voice had a hint of sarcasm: ¡°Mother can kill me now, it¡¯s not too late. Back then, didn¡¯t you kill my father with your own hands?¡±


    Ming Xuan''s expression suddenly turned pale.


    She picked up a whip next to her and slammed it at her son''s back.


    Snapped!


    Mingcheng was beaten to the ground.


    Although it was winter and she was wearing a thick cotton coat, Ming Xuan was able to martial, and the cowhide whip immediately made a gap in the coat.


    "Asshole, you are **** just like your father!"


    Ming Xuan cursed harshly, whipping her whip as she cursed.


    The cotton coat on Mingcheng''s body was quickly torn, and the cotton wool flew out.


    Mingxuan did not intend to stop at all, one more time.


    Mingcheng was pumped and rolled on the ground, holding his head, gritted his teeth, and said nothing.


    The maid waiting outside heard something wrong, she didn''t dare to stop it, and quickly turned around to find Ming Xiuwen and Tian Clan.


    Ming Xiuwen was in the front yard, Tian and his daughter-in-law led the children to play in the backyard.


    The maid rushed to Tian''s face, knelt on the ground, and said with a trembling, "Madam, madam, please help Cheng Cheng!"


    Everyone looked over.


    Tian was sitting on the chaise couch, pulling Qian''er with a smile, and was startled when he heard the words, and hurriedly asked, "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 2766： Raised you, a good daughter

    The maid cried and said, "The slave and the maid don¡¯t know. Just now I saw the lady calling Cheng''s brother into the house, and she started quarreling somehow. Now the lady is beating Cheng''s with a whip, begging the lady to help him. child¡­¡­"


    The maid kept kowtow.


    Tian Shi tremblingly stood up: "This Mingxuan, is she going crazy or not? Quick, take me to see!"


    The eldest daughter-in-law hurriedly helped her, while the second daughter-in-law ordered someone to find the doctor, and then ordered them to the front yard to find the master and the two masters.


    Yan''er and the princess and prince who had come to be guests, had been taking care of the family and waiting for the children, and they also hurriedly stood up, feeling a little at a loss.


    "I''ll go take a look too!" The toddler was about to follow, but was stopped by the prince.


    "Qian''er, look at them, stay in this room and don''t run around or go to see." Yan''er said in a deep voice, "I can just go over and take a look alone."


    Qianer said: "Brother, go quickly, persuade aunt, don''t really hurt Brother Cheng."


    It is well known that the aunt is strict with Cheng brother.


    But it was the first time that the whip was so serious.


    Qian''er and the toddler looked at each other, both worried, not knowing what had happened.


    The child vaguely thinks that it has something to do with taking Brother Cheng''s weapon?


    But she thought again that her aunt would not be such a stingy person.


    Could it be that it has something to do with Brother Cheng secretly inquiring about his biological father?


    Thinking of the lonely and lonely look in Brother Cheng''s eyes, the toddler couldn''t bear it.


    When Yan''er arrived, Ming Xuan had been stopped by Tian, ??and she stood aside with her whip, her eyes red.


    Mingcheng was lying on the ground, motionless, his cotton clothes were in tatters, blood stained with cotton wool, looked miserable.


    "Brother Cheng, Brother Cheng!"


    Tian''s heart was broken with fright, he rushed to hug his grandson, and cried, "What''s wrong with you, Cheng''er, don''t scare grandma, open your eyes..."


    Mingcheng has fainted and closed his eyes tightly.


    Ming Xiuwen hurried to the scene with his two sons and was shocked to see this scene.


    "Xuan Xuan, what are you doing?" Ming Xiuwen was angry and angry, "Cheng''er is your own son, how can you put such a bad hand on him?"


    Ming Jing split his hand and grabbed the whip from Ming Xuan''s hand, and said angrily: "Xuan Xuan, you are getting more and more shameless!"


    Ming Xuan''s eyes were red and she said nothing.


    "The doctor is here." The second daughter-in-law invited the doctor over, and said to Mingwei, "It''s cool on the ground, hurry up and bring the child to the bed and let the doctor take a look."


    Tian cried and almost fainted. Looking at his grandson, he pointed to Ming Xuan¡¯s nose and cursed: ¡°If Cheng¡¯er is good, then it¡¯s good. If the child has something short and long, you can smoke me too. Die, save me, the old immortal is broken!"


    Ming Xuan choked, "If this child doesn''t care, sooner or later he will become a scourge."


    "Now that you have such a dead hand, why did you give birth to him in the first place? You should have been beaten up in the first place. It is better than raising it for more than ten years. It is heartache that you can''t give up!"


    She was panting.


    Tian''s body has gone from bad to worse in the past two years, and under the fright and anger, he immediately fell ill.


    The Mingjing couple hurriedly sent their mother back, but Tian refused and insisted on staying here, waiting for the doctor to give Mingcheng treatment.


    The doctor frowned and said, "The whip was drawn too hard, and the bones were broken..."


    Upon hearing this, the Tian family collapsed a bit: "I worked so hard to raise your good daughter! You are not going to kill your son, you are deliberately calling me this old woman to die!"


    She covered her heart and fell down.

 Chapter 2767： Not mother and daughter, better than mother and daughter

    Tian fell ill.


    As for Brother Cheng, although he was severely beaten and had a broken arm, he was a teenager after all. He had practiced martial arts all the time, and he was in good shape and recovered quickly.


    But this turmoil has cast a shadow of suspicion and mistrust in the hearts of Ming Xuan and Ming Cheng, the mother and son.


    From Mingcheng''s scheming of the children, Mingxuan is very afraid that this son will become a vicious and shameless person like his father. No one knew what Mingcheng thought in his heart.


    After being injured, he became silent a lot and barely talked to his mother.


    After returning to the palace, Yan''er told the empress about it.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "I said back then that if Ming Xuan left this child, it would only make her more painful and troublesome. She insisted on doing her own way, and the bitter fruit that she produced would only be for her to bear."


    Yun Dai said: "If she didn''t give birth back then, she would regret it for a lifetime. This is the same as a woman marrying someone, no matter who she marries, she will regret it in the end."


    "Huh?" Zhao Yuanjing leaned over, "What did you just say? No matter who you marry, you will regret it?"


    "Ahaha, it''s not what you think." Yun Dai hurriedly found it to make up for it, "Actually, these are two different things, but my metaphor is not appropriate. My aunt is already in a bad shape, and this time I feel angry and distressed, and I fell down. I have to go see her and see what happened to Ming Xuan."


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Look at your troublesome life."


    "My family, how can you not care. You think everyone is as cold-blooded as you."


    "Don''t change the subject. Answer me, what happened to the regret just now? Did you regret marrying me?" Zhao Yuanjing should not be fooled.


    Yun Dai smiled: "Why are you more real? With such a complicated human mind, who can guarantee that I will remain unwavering for my life? Don''t make trouble, I will go to the small kitchen to make some soup for my aunt and by the way, I will also give it to the little emperor."


    With Ouyang''s care, King Qin''s injury is steadily recovering.


    When Yundai had free time, she would cook some nourishing soup and send it to the palace of Qin.


    Back in the small kitchen, she made two medicated meals with different effects, packed them in food boxes, and sent them to the palace of Qin. She herself took another share and took the carriage to the Hou Mansion.


    Tian has been lingering on the bed, but this time he was irritated and couldn''t get out of bed.


    Even Yundai came, and she couldn''t sit up, so she could only lie down and talk.


    Extremely weak.


    "Auntie, you have to relax and raise your mind." Yundai sat down on the bed and comforted her softly, "Now that the Hou Mansion is stable and your children and grandchildren are full, it is the most blessed time."


    Tian''s eyes only shed tears when he heard this: "Dai''er, you are a child that understands. If your aunt is really dead, she will be clean. Otherwise, how about watching Cheng Cheng be beaten and scolded every day?"


    "Xuan Xuan is just a little harsher, she still hurts the child in her heart."


    Yun Dai comforted her, and went to find Ming Xuan.


    Ming Xuan had nothing to hide from her, she told her the story all over, and then she said her worries.


    Yundai suggested to her that if she is really worried, she might as well let her go and let Cheng Cheng go to the army for some experience, so as to sharpen his temperament.


    Mingxuan did not immediately agree, only that she would consider it again.


    On the night Yundai returned from the Hou Mansion, her aunt Tian took her last breath.


    Later, Yundai heard that the one who couldn''t let go of Tian''s dying was Brother Cheng, saying that Brother Cheng was pitiful and had no father since he was a child.


    Tian''s death made Yun Dai very sad.


    In the past so many years, it can be said that Tian Shi played the role of her true mother.


    Whenever something happened to her, Tian was the first to appear, comforting her, taking care of her, and giving her advice.


    Not a mother and daughter, better than mother and daughter.

 Chapter 2768： South King

    Although it shows that after Min returned, he made up for this missing maternal love.


    But the position of the aunt Tian in her heart is irreplaceable.


    For a long time, Yun Dai did not slow down.


    Ming Xuan was also stimulated.


    Heartbroken, she deeply felt her willfulness and failure over the years, and finally made up her mind to send Mingcheng, who was only twelve years old, to the army for training.


    This age is about the same as the original King Qin.


    Fortunately, the Hou Mansion has been in the military for generations, and there are many old prot¨¦g¨¦s of the old Hou Ye in the army, not to mention how much care Mingcheng is, at least to ensure his safety.


    Although everyone in the Hou Mansion was reluctant to give up, they also felt that this was a good way out for Mingcheng.


    Given his life experience, there is no benefit in staying in Kyoto.


    Only when you go to the army to experience, hone your muscles and will, and make contributions, is your real strength.


    Unexpectedly, after the beginning of the spring, various places encountered a plague. Not only the people were killed and injured, but the officials, family members and children of the nobles were also damaged.


    For a time, the entire Great Week was shrouded in shadows.


    Under Yundai''s strict defense, the plague did not spread into the harem, but there was still a lot of news.


    Aunt Pan, Uncle Pan and their grandsons all died in this plague.


    Yun Dai had just arrived here, and she was desperate after the birth of Yan''er.


    After she entered the palace, Aunt Pan took great care of Yan''er and even asked her son to accept Yan''er as his godson.


    Although we haven''t met many times over the years, the memories of each other have never disappeared.


    The plague was spreading outside, and Yundai was unable to visit and condole them in person for the sake of the people in the harem and the children.


    Coupled with the death of Tian''s aunt, Yun Dai feels that life is impermanent.


    The more fetters she has here, the more people will leave her over time.


    Although she couldn''t send them off in person, Yundai still managed to send Aunt Pan''s son and daughter-in-law to a safe place, and sent a doctor to check them whether they were infected with the plague.


    Maybe they are young, strong and fortunately not infected.


    This unprecedented pandemic lasted for more than three months, and the number of people in Kyoto was reduced by at least one tenth.


    The vitality is greatly injured.


    Yun Dai has been depressed because of the shock of losing her relatives one after another.


    The following year, in the spring of the fifteenth year of Yuande, Zhao Yuanjing, in order to make Yundai happy, finally decreed that the second prince, Zhao Junhong, was named the southern king, and his fief was in southern Hunan.


    The Southern Palace is also under construction. When he turns fifteen, he can move out.


    He was named king at the age of twelve. It was not too early in the Great Zhou Dynasty. There was no objection inside or outside the court, but many people were still dissatisfied because the second prince could not inherit the Northern Qi Dynasty.


    But under the emperor''s tough attitude, nothing happened.


    At the same time, Princess Beiqi became pregnant again.


    No one guesses about men and women in this birth.


    Up to now, the second prince has canonized the king of Xiangnan, and the number of kings of Northern Qi, male or female, has little meaning. If the Southern King went to covet the position of the Northern Qi King, it would be rebellious.


    It can be said that in the battle for the succession of the Northern Qi King, the game and efforts of all forces, as well as Xiao Er''s own wishes, were all defeated by the emperor''s love for the empress.


    In fact, in the thirteenth year of Yuande, that is, two years ago, the queen mentioned the canonization of Xiaoer. At that time, although the emperor agreed with him, he never really took action.

 Chapter 2769： time flies

    Until now, seeing Yun Dai become depressed by the shock of losing her relatives one after another, Zhao Yuanjing finally complied with her wishes in order to make her happy.


    However, in this way, it completely cut off the possibility of Xiao Er inheriting the Northern Qi King again.


    But the southern part of Hunan is also a good place. The emperor gave him a large fief. If he manages it well in the future, his influence will not be small.


    Xiao Er also accepted it calmly.


    Regrettably, the second child born by Princess Bei Qi was still a daughter.


    Like the eldest daughter, the traces on the wrist are still faint.


    The eldest son, raised by Concubine Lan, had grown to two years old, and there was no sign of any mark on his wrist.


    This inevitably made Xiao Ziliang feel disappointed and frustrated.


    Although he had worked very hard and took in two more concubines and worked hard all day long, there was never a third woman pregnant again.


    As a result, not only failed to give birth to a son with the birthmark of Akaba, but also became the laughingstock of Kyoto.


    No matter how capable a man is, he can''t be so crazy.


    Xiao Ziliang himself was a little embarrassed, this is also the conditioning and support of Si Huanian, otherwise he would really be overwhelmed.


    These are all trivial matters, nothing more than talk after dinner.


    But the palace faced a big event.


    The two princesses Qian''er and Infant have reached the age of fifteen and reached the age of Ji Jianjiefa.


    The two girls were born with exactly the same looks, but in recent years, because of the completely opposite personality and living habits, by the age of fifteen, it is easy for people close to them to distinguish them from the outside.


    The baby is tall, slender and tall, with a light and beautiful wheat color, and a pair of shining eyes, which are fragrant and spicy roses.


    It can be called a spirited spirit.


    The princess Qianer, who is slender and graceful, is full of scroll nobility, white as snow, with a shallow smile, like a beautiful hibiscus flower.


    The twin princesses, who were held in their palms by Zhao Yuanjing and Yun Dai, pampered and cared for, finally grew up.


    Yundai discussed with Zhao Yuanjing early and gave the two princesses a wedding ceremony. In addition, An is like a month younger than them, so there is no need to do it separately, but to do it together.


    As for Cai Cai, they are one year younger than them, and they won¡¯t be until next year.


    Three girls held the ceremony at the same time. Two of them were the princesses who were beloved by the whole country during the Great Zhou Dynasty. It has been a long time since the palace had such a happy event, and everyone was looking forward to it.


    The two princesses were not interested in this. One should read and write, and the other should practice martial arts. The Shangyi Bureau tailored new clothes for them. Qi Xiao personally measured the body. Qian''er was quite cooperative. There was no shadow.


    Seeing that the days of distance and óÇ were getting closer, Qi Xiao was anxious and had no choice but to ask the Queen Empress for help.


    Yun Dai personally went to the martial arts grounds of the Hou Mansion and grabbed the toddler who was running wild on a horse.


    "Smelly girl, there is not enough for you to play in the palace, so I ran to the Hou Mansion again!" Yun Daihu said with a face, "Qi Xiao is waiting for you to measure the clothes, and you are crying. ! You thought you were a child, this is fifteen!"


    The little princess, who usually looks soaring and domineering, looks like a cat in front of the empress.


    The uncles, aunts, and cousins ??of the Hou Mansion can only watch and dare not come over.


    The child hung his head and said in a low voice: "Mother, I don''t want to have any troubles."

 Chapter 2770： Dont want mother and queen old

    After hearing this, Yundai was a little surprised, and her voice slowed down: "Child, why don''t you want to hold the ceremony? What''s the matter?"


    The child whispered: "According to the rules, the girl should be married after a date. The children do not want to marry, and leave the father and the queen."


    She stretched out her hand to hug Yun Dai, and whispered: "My son...I don''t want to grow up. I don''t want the father and queen to grow old."


    Yun Dai was startled for a moment, patted her back, and smiled: "Stupid boy. Whether you want to or not, time will not change because of your wishes. You will grow up, and the father and queen will also grow old. . Don¡¯t you resist and refuse to participate in the ceremony, your 15th birthday will not come?"


    "But, I don''t like it."


    "The queen understands what you think. But people always have to grow up, and avoiding can''t solve anything." Yun Dai felt surprised that she had such a delicate and sensitive heart for the little daughter who was usually carefree. At the same time, she felt it again. Now, they are really grown up.


    The child nodded: "Queen, it would be nice if the child can stay with you forever."


    "Silly girl, it''s just a matter of time, and I don''t want you to marry right away. What are you worried about?" Yun Dai looked at the beautiful face of her little daughter and smiled, "When you were young, you were very noisy and always loved getting sick. I don''t know how much. It¡¯s worrying, I often think, you guys grow up quickly, even if I am old, it doesn¡¯t matter."


    The child''s eyes reddened: "I don''t want the mother to grow old."


    "Is the queen old?"


    "No, the mother''s queen is young and beautiful." The toddler smiled with tears. "In the impression of a child, the mother''s queen has always been so beautiful."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "That''s right, the queen is only in her early thirties, and she can live for many, many years. Don''t be afraid."


    "Yeah!" The child nodded vigorously, and the whole person relaxed.


    In the past two years, not only did Yun Dai experience the pain of losing her relatives, but also the children. Toddlers are afraid of their own age, afraid of letting their parents and queens grow old, and finally leave themselves.


    Yun Dai was touched by the child''s delicate thoughts and heartache.


    After Yundai''s solution, the child happily took the mother''s hand and left the Hou Mansion.


    Everyone in the Hou Mansion sent them to the carriage.


    Mingjing watched the carriage leave and said with a smile: "So the little cousin is thirty-one? I really can''t tell. In my impression, she has always been like this, gently and cleverly, like a little girl."


    Mingwei said: "Big brother, your daughter-in-law is pregnant. Seeing the person who is going to hold the grandson, I thought it was the same year. However, the cousin has always been like this. It seems that everyone else is changing. Only she has not changed."


    Xuan Xuan touched her face and said with a smile: "Some people just look young. You can''t admire this."


    Mingjing laughed for a while and asked, "By the way, has there been any news about Cheng''er recently?"


    "Where is he willing to write to me? Even I learned from a child." Ming Xuan shook her head, obviously wanting to drive, "This child has been promoted to one hundred families in the army."


    "Hundreds of adults?" Mingwei was very happy and praised, "Well worthy of being a child of our Ming family. It seems that our family will have another general."


    Ming Xuan didn''t care about it: "It''s okay to be a general, as long as he is safe, don''t cause trouble."


    Mingjing asked: "The princess''s gift will be the gift in a few days. Are you ready to give something? Although we are cousins, we can''t lose to the Gu family and the uncles in the Beiqi Palace."

 Chapter 2771： Three women at the same time

    "Brother don''t worry." Mingwei snorted. "Although the little princesses have many uncles, we are the ones who love them the most. What are the other ones? Gu Chengan and Gu Chengning, do you admit it? We are not comparable."


    Seriously, Yun Dai has six brothers, and these naturally became the uncles of the children.


    Except for Xiao Ziye, who has long since passed away, these uncles secretly compete on the children''s birthday every year, better than whoever gives gifts, and who are closer to them than the children.


    This year is a gift for the princesses, not to mention it.


    The flames of war have quietly ignited.


    ...


    The palace is also preparing step by step.


    However, Yundai must not be too extravagant and wasteful.


    Last year, the plague killed countless people, and the fertile fields were barren, and it would be difficult to overcome it within a few years.


    When the court was in need of silver.


    If Yundai had not held the two treasures of Yunji and Beixing, it would be difficult for Beiqi during the Great Zhou Dynasty to survive the plague and the spring drought alone.


    After the child returned to the palace obediently, Yundai ordered Anhao to be brought into the palace again, and asked the Shangyi Bureau to cut new clothes for her, make jewelry and hair crowns.


    Basically what the princesses have, as long as they don''t violate the rules, there will be a share for the well.


    After measuring the size, Yun Dai asked Anhao to stay in the palace for a few days, and then went back after waiting for the ceremony.


    Everyone in the harem knew that Empress Empress valued Anhao girl, and no one dared to neglect her because of her disability.


    To what extent does the queen empress care about safety?


    Anhao has a small independent yard in the palace, and there are two special court ladies in it. They don''t have to do anything at ordinary times, just clean the small yard, and wait for the girl when Anhao comes to live.


    In addition to the prince and princess, who else can have such treatment?


    Not to mention others, she is the goddaughter of the empress empress, Jin Caicai, the lord of Canglan, who almost grew up in the palace, did not receive such treatment.


    Although Cai Cai spends more time in the palace than Ann, but every time she comes, if she wants to stay overnight, most of them are crowded with the two princesses.


    This suffices to show that the empress empress is different to the Anhao girl.


    Although Anhao has a taciturn temperament and a disability, she is not weird in temperament, and she will not be instigated by her empress.


    Everyone in the palace still loves her very much.


    She lives in the palace. After getting up early every morning to wash and dress, she goes to greet the empress and the empress. If the empress keeps a meal, she accompanies her to have a meal. After eating, she goes back, reads a book, exercises her legs, and waits for the imperial doctor to come for routine treatment .


    Step by step, the routine of work and rest is a bit strict.


    Except for Fengyi Palace and his own residence, he could hardly go anywhere else.


    On the day of the ceremony, she and the two princesses took a bath in the pond and changed into picking clothes and shoes.


    Because it is an emperor of the royal family, Qian''er and children''s rituals are different from those of folk women.


    But generally those steps are still there.


    After the ceremony, the three young girls came out and knelt down on the pedestal, and then the praiser, that is, Cai Cai, combed their hair.


    Likers are the sisters or friends of the girls.


    Although there are countless girls of the right age who are willing to be the praisers of the princesses, the princesses still unanimously choose Caicai.


    The next step is Churu.


    This step requires a virtuous woman as the honorable guest to wear hairpins for the girls.


    Zheng Bin is an old princess in the clan. Although she is staid, she is very decent. He has both children and husband and wife.

 Chapter 2772： I have a girl

    This old princess is recognized as a blessed person.


    Such a person is suitable for the princesses.


    She is very senior, and she is Zhao Yuanjing''s grandmother. It was Yundai who personally sent a copy of the post and asked the old princess to get it.


    After Churu, the three girls returned to the room, plucking a pair of plain skirts, and putting them on.


    After wearing the undergarments, they came out to bow down to the empress.


    According to the rule, it was to bow down to his parents. Therefore, Yundai specially invited Anhao''s parents, Gu Chengan and Sun, to come over.


    Surprisingly, after Anhao kowtowed for them, he came to the front of the emperor, knelt down and kowtowed.


    This shows that in Anhao''s mind, Yun Dai is also regarded as a mother.


    After a bow, it was Erjia. The old princess held the hairpin with a solemn expression, and said, "Jiyuelingchen is for Shen Erfu. Respect for your prestige, Shu Shende. Eyebrows will live forever, and will be forever received by Hu Fu. "


    Everyone listened quietly.


    After reading, the old princess put on hairpins for the three of them, and they could go back to the house and put on the outermost layer of formal dresses.


    Anhao cannot be compared with the dresses of the two princesses, but it is also extremely gorgeous and grand.


    It is inconvenient to settle his legs and feet, and he came out in a wheelchair.


    The three girls were neatly dressed and walked slowly, all charming and solemn.


    Yun Dai looked at them and thought of the small wrinkled ball when they were just born. In the blink of an eye, she was already a fifteen-year-old girl, her eyes were reddening.


    "Dai''er." Zhao Yuanjing held her hand and looked at her affectionately, "Daughters grow up, you should be happy."


    Yun Dai smiled with tears: "Yes. I used to hope, hope, I hope the children will grow up soon and don''t have to worry so much. But when they really grow up, they are getting farther and farther away from us. In the future they will marry and have their own home."


    "Regardless of whether they marry or not, you are their most respected and most dependent mother and queen." Zhao Yuanjing comforted softly, "Although they can get married once they are married, they are not married right away. Besides, they are princesses, even if they are married. , It¡¯s still in Kyoto, not far away."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Who said that we will get married after Huan? These girls don''t even think about getting married if they are under eighteen."


    "What about Caicai? Didn''t you say that, once Caicai fifteenth next year, she married Yan''er?"


    "It''s not the same. Qian''er and the others are married to outside men. How can we manage if we get married? Cai Cai is married to the palace and married to Yan''er. Just don''t let her get pregnant before the age of 18. "


    Everyone thought she was reluctant to bear her daughters, so they were not allowed to marry early.


    In fact, Yun Dai was thinking about their health.


    Everyone knows that pregnancy is not good at too old, but they don¡¯t know that too young to give birth is dangerous.


    Everyone said that she would become an adult when she was pregnant, and she just treated it as a custom and etiquette for the children. In her opinion, it must be at least eighteen to be considered an adult.


    She just looked at the girl''s costume, and she was a little bit emotional.


    After Jizhe, a banquet was held in the palace and everyone was invited to attend.


    Due to last year''s plague, there was not much excitement during the Chinese New Year this year. It was the first time a palace banquet was held in the palace after the great plague.


    The three girls are the protagonists, and everyone surrounds them.

 Chapter 2773： Good marriage

    The emperor and empress were happy to be alone and quietly, talking and chatting.


    Zhao Yuanjing was about to drink, but Yun Dai stopped him.


    She looked at him and said, "You have lost a lot of weight in the past two years. Don''t work too hard and don''t drink. Drink some soup."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said: "Where can I be clear, only you think so."


    Yun Dai simply squeezed his two ears, made him face to herself, looked carefully, and said, "It is indeed thinner."


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her bright eyes and white teeth closely, and pinched the soft flesh of her cheeks: "Sometimes I really doubt whether you are a woman like a vixen. Why hasn''t there been any change for so many years? My daughters stand with you. I can''t tell which is the mother and which is the daughter."


    Yun Dai let go of him, and smiled triumphantly: "It shows that this palace is good at keeping your face."


    "It''s a small face that makes me jealous." Zhao Yuanjing glanced at the direction of the Hou Mansion. The women of the Hou Mansion, as well as the women of Ming Min, Yun Wu and the Gu family were all sitting there, "Look at your sister Yun Wu. "


    Yun Dai glanced at the words, "What''s wrong with Sister Yun Wu?"


    "Ten years ago, Gu Yunwu looked like your mother. Now, Gu Yunwu looks like your grandmother. Although your two sisters are ten years apart, how come it seems that she is the only one who is getting old, but you are still Stay here?"


    Yun Dai laughed: "Although I like listening to your sweet words, don''t be so exaggerated."


    "I don''t have one."


    It happened that Yun Wu led the Sun family and came over.


    The two looked at Yun Wu.


    Yun Dai was a little uncomfortable, touched her face, and smiled: "Is there something on my face? Why is Dai''er staring at it."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I think my sister looks good. What''s the matter with my sister and sister-in-law?"


    Yun Wu smiled and said: "Don''t coax me, I''m more than 40 people, there are a lot of grandchildren, grandchildren, and they are pretty good-looking. You are already an old lady. But you, with white skin and bright eyes, are still a little girl. It."


    "This is true." The Sun clan also smiled, "I just saw that the mother hasn''t changed much in these years. The mother sees that there is white hair in my hair."


    Yun Dai glanced at it, and sure enough, there were vaguely white hairs growing in her black hair.


    This Sun family is only in his thirties.


    It''s so old.


    The Sun family also saw it openly, and smiled: "How can I be compared with a mother, I was born to work hard. Fortunately, the children are getting older."


    She gave birth to two sons and two daughters for Gu Chengan.


    It''s not very eye-catching, and usually there is only one well, which is closer to the palace. The rest of Yundai hadn''t even seen it a few times. If Sun had the opportunity to enter the palace, he never took them.


    Yun Dai said: "Taking Gu Da in charge of your current wealth will not make you even more burdensome, right? If you have more children, please hire more people."


    The Suns smiled honestly and said: "There are a lot of people invited at home, but I am born to be exhausted. I also like this. Pulling the children up, watching them start a family one by one, I am satisfied."


    Yun Wu said: "Dai''er, there is something we want to discuss with you. It is related to Anhao''s marriage."


    "A good marriage?"


    "Yes." Sun said with a smile, "this is a good time for anxiety, and I have grown up. Since last year, I have been paying attention, asking which children are suitable, and I don''t mind having a good leg disease. But I haven''t Appropriate. Either people dislike us for being well, or I don¡¯t look at them. Until a few days ago, a familiar matchmaker introduced a marriage, which is really suitable in every aspect, so I wanted to let the empress give me an idea. Can you do it this pro."

 Chapter 2774： Worthy of better

    Yun Dai asked: "A few days ago? Has that family seen Anhao? How do you make sure they don''t mind Anhao with leg problems?"


    "I have seen it." Sun replied hurriedly, "It was also a coincidence. The boy from that family saw Anhao once on the street and liked Anhao at that time. But he was a commoner boy who saw Anhao enter Gu''s house and the palace. Knowing that they are pretty girls, they dare not propose marriage. After the matchmaker knew about it, she said that she had a good leg disease, and the family was still willing."


    Yun Wu smiled and said: "In my opinion, this is very good. Since the young man liked Anhao first, it wouldn''t be because of greed for the wealth of Gu''s family."


    Yun Dai said, "But when the young man liked Anhao, he didn''t know that Anhao had leg problems?"


    "I don''t know, but the matchmaker has made it clear."


    "Then did she also explain Anhao''s identity and the relationship with the palace?"


    "It must be said together."


    "Speaking of which, how can you be sure that their family doesn''t mind getting well with their leg problems, or is it because of her wealth?"


    Sun smiled and said, "The boy knew that Anhao was the parent and daughter of the caregiver, but he never dared to ask his family to propose marriage."


    "Dare you now?"


    "Yes, yeah." Seeing the empress'' face expressionless, Sun couldn''t help feeling a little worried about what the question meant.


    Yun Dai said: "So, he knew Anhao had leg problems, so he lowered her one level and felt that he was worthy, so he dared to propose a marriage?"


    "This..." Sun''s nerdy, "Manny, this is a very real thing with leg problems, and it can''t be hidden. It is rare that there is a good-looking boy who doesn''t mind, let''s..."


    "I know Anhao''s leg disease cannot hide from others, nor does it need to be hidden from anyone. Anhao is only fifteen, so don''t worry about marrying someone." Yun Dai said calmly, "If she wants to marry someone, the other party doesn''t have to be presumptuous, nor You should look down on her because she has leg problems. The most important thing is that you like Anhao. Have you asked Anhao?"


    "I asked, I asked." Sun Shi was afraid that she would be angry and explained hurriedly, "I asked her a few days ago and she said that she didn''t want to marry, but if her parents wanted her to marry, she would marry, and she didn''t want to become a drag on herself. "


    "She said so, so my sister-in-law doesn''t have to worry."


    "Dai''er, she is not in a hurry to let An get married, she is afraid of delaying the child." Yun Wu has heard the unhappiness in Yun Dai''s words, and hurriedly explained to Sun, "The child of the high-ranking family has sound limbs. Worrying about marriage, having a distressed daughter, it¡¯s not unusual for her to marry until she is eighteen or nineteen. But Anhao... after all, she has leg problems, so she also cares about her children."


    Sun dropped his head, holding the kerchief with both hands.


    Yun Dai glanced at her.


    The Sun family was born in the market, and when he married Gu Chengan, it happened to be when the Gu family was at its worst. She was taking care of the family by herself and had to take care of such a special child.


    People who can do this are rare.


    It is rare that she still regards Anhao as her own.


    Folk girls should really look at their marrying after they have passed the ceremony. If the family does not arrange it, outsiders will feel that the parents do not value their children at all.


    It is true that Sun cannot be blamed for this matter.


    Yun Dai calmed down and said, "Anhao is now studying medicine with Master Ouyang. Master Ouyang said that she is very talented. Even if she does not marry her whole life, she is enough to support herself. Sister-in-law, I understand your feelings, but the child is still Small, I might as well watch it for two more years."

 Chapter 2775： Back to that house

    Sun was a little ashamed, and responded in a low voice.


    Yun Dai said: "You can''t just marry her in a hurry just because she has shortcomings. A poor marriage will kill her forever. Sister-in-law doesn''t have to say anything unexpected. It''s true that she can live her life behind closed doors. ."


    Seeing that she understood herself in this way, Sun couldn''t help but his eyes were slightly hot, and he whispered: "Manny, I feel sorry for Anhao. I really think that she can marry a good family. While hesitating, he was worried that she would be delayed. Although I treat her as my own daughter, it was not my birth after all. I...I am afraid of what people say, and I am afraid that Anhao will be hurt."


    Yun Wu caressed her generous back and smiled: "You''re so careless. Outsiders don''t know Anhao''s life experience. Anhao is the eldest daughter of the Gu family. Even if she has some leg problems, she deserves to be well. We have all spoken, just follow Anhao''s intentions, let''s take time to see each other, there is always something good. The child is only fifteen, and it is not too late to marry again in three or two years."


    Sun nodded, wiped the teardrops from the corners of his eyes with the towel, raised his head and said, "In that case, I will go back to the house."


    Yun Dai said: "You don''t have to say that you are too decisive. If you have a good temper and boring, it will be good for her if you can get to know more people. What I said is only a possibility. As the saying goes, you can see people''s hearts over time and get along for a long time. I know."


    "The mother said that I know what to do."


    Sun settled down in his heart and smiled.


    Yun Wu smiled and said, "You scared her."


    Yun Dai said, "Am I that scary?"


    "Don''t you know it yourself? You are a queen, and ordinary people can be scared to death with a single look. The Sun family was born from a low birth, and when he came to such a place, he was trembling, and you still didn''t give her a good face."


    "Why don''t I give her a good face? Really, if you are a little serious, you can''t stand it anymore." Yun Dai smiled, "I''m usually too kind to you."


    Yun Wu pursed his mouth and smiled: "Good, good. But I have to go back. Your brother-in-law is not well and is sick again. I will go back and take a look."


    "Why is brother-in-law sick again?"


    "It''s okay. I''m getting older. It''s inevitable that things are uncomfortable here and there. The two aunts at home are tired and lazy, and he doesn''t like them to serve, so I have to go back and have a look."


    Yun Dai said: "You are exhausted. If you want to do business, can''t you let the concubine''s house do things?"


    "You don''t know, the concubine I married last year lost one year ago, it''s a pity. Who would have thought of this and was pregnant again. How dare to ask her to do something."


    "Okay, you go, don''t tell me about your family, you don''t like to listen." Yun Dai sent her away.


    Wei Donglai is a man with average talent and decent character, but there is a little bad, and he has the common problem of most men, lust.


    Adopted several concubines.


    Fortunately, Yun Wu is not a really jealous person. He accepts concubine things like men and accepts it. He treats the concubine''s room well, and the concubine''s room is safe, and there is no trouble in the house.


    This is the normal state of most officials.


    Yun Dai has nothing to say, although she is a sister, that is also her life.


    Yun Wu knew that she didn''t like to listen to these, and rarely mentioned it, smiled and stood up and said, "Then I will go back first. I will make sweet-scented osmanthus cake for you tomorrow. I picked the stuffed sweet-scented osmanthus honey by myself. It was clean and clean. Sweet."


    Yun Dai nodded and watched her go out, turning her head to disappear the shadow of Zhao Yuanjing.

 Chapter 2776： Good friends

    It turned out that he went there to talk to a few clan princes and princes.


    Yun Dai stretched out her hand and squeezed a lotus cake to eat. While eating, she looked at the people in the hall, and her eyes fell on Jin Lan.


    Jin Lan was wearing a vermilion official uniform, sitting upright, frowning and looking serious.


    From the radiant youth to the steady and silent middle-aged now, among the people Yun Dai knows, Jin Lan is the one who has changed the most.


    He cannot change his birth, but his temperament is also part of the reason for this result.


    Since Jin''s mother passed away, Jin''s father has been forcing Jin Lan to marry again. Jin Lan promised Jin''s mother that she would fulfill her last wish, but he was unwilling to give in. Always use busy work as an excuse and hardly return home.


    Father Jin had no choice but to temporarily let one of his concubine''s rooms take care of the Jin family back home.


    But this caused a consequence, and Jin Lianlian was left unattended.


    Jin Lianlian is still young and needs the upbringing of female elders. She had always been raised by Jin''s mother, but now it is not a problem.


    On the one hand, Jin Lan refused to marry again, but on the other hand he was troubled by it.


    "Niangniang?" Cai Cai didn''t know when to sit over, and smiled, "Niangniang, I think you haven''t eaten much. This is bird''s nest porridge. Take a sip."


    She came over with a bowl of porridge.


    Yun Dai took it, took a bite, and said with a smile: "Next year will be yours."


    Cai Cai pursed her lips and smiled: "I want the empress to be my honorable guest, okay?"


    "Naturally." Yun Dai touched her head, "I heard that you have been very close to the Zhu family recently?"


    "Yeah." After hearing the words, he looked back and smiled: "Hey, I was talking together just now. I don''t know where to go to play this meeting."


    Zhu''s family is a relative of the Hou Mansion. The family was defeated. They came to Beijing to depend on the Hou Mansion and ask the girls for their future.


    Since I came two years ago, I have been living in a house near the Hou Mansion.


    There are five sisters from Zhu''s family, two of whom have been married. They are all respectable and honorable families in Kyoto, very proud of them.


    But Zhu Xiurong, the most outstanding daughter of the Zhu family, remained silent for a long time.


    Many people came to ask for marriage, but they were turned down.


    In fact, anyone with a discerning eye knows that Zhu Xiurong fell in love with His Royal Highness at first sight and admired the prince, so naturally he refused to discuss marriage with others.


    It''s a pity that His Royal Highness doesn''t seem to have any meaning in that regard.


    His Royal Highness has been busy with the government affairs of the court, and is not indulged in the matter of children. The emperor and the queen seem to have forgotten this matter, and they are all left to him.


    Although the court can''t help worrying, it can''t help it.


    Yun Dai didn''t interfere much in these matters, but she was still curious about Cai Cai and Zhu Xiurong''s friendship.


    "You are like this, making me wonder if you really like the prince." Yun Dai smiled, "I know that Xiurong likes the prince, you are still so nice to her."


    Cai Cai laughed and said: "The empress is also very good to Jin Jieyu and Qi Zhaoyi. How can His Royal Highness be my own? Besides, Xiu Rong is really good. I like her. Don''t worry, I am not. Fool, don''t mind anyone."


    "Oh? Who else?"


    "My sister at the Jin family," Cai Cai glanced in Jin Lan''s direction, and said softly, "She tried to get close to the prince several times. She wanted to come, but she had this idea. But I stopped them all. I stopped. I don''t like her, and I don''t want her to enter the palace and make the palace smoky."

 Chapter 2777： Dare to covet my princess

    Although Cai Cai looked weak, she was a person with ideas in her heart and smart enough.


    Yundai watched her grow up and understood her temperament. Knowing that she will live well in the harem in the future, she will also be the prince''s good help.


    As for the other side, Yun Dai is really too lazy to care too much.


    At this time, the emperor came over, Cai Cai hurriedly got up and saluted, and then stepped back.


    She was close to Yundai and was still in awe of the emperor.


    Zhao Yuanjing sat beside Yun Dai and said, "What are you talking about, so happy."


    "Nothing, it''s all children''s affairs."


    "Oh." Zhao Yuanjing''s expression was faint, as if a little unhappy.


    Yun Dai tilted her head to look at him: "What''s wrong with you? It was fine just now. Who will make you angry with your son?"


    "The old man of Shanjun dared to propose marriage to me just now."


    "What kind of kiss?"


    "The grandson of King Shanjun, who is eighteen, said he fell in love with the eldest princess and wants to be the master." Zhao Yuanjing said coldly.


    It turns out they were talking about this just now.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "It is said that women''s colleges should be married. Qian''er and children are both fifteen. It is normal for some people to want to be the master. Do you hope that no one likes the girls?"


    "That can''t be that kind of dude!" Zhao Yuanjing slapped the table and shouted.


    The movement was a bit loud, everyone in the hall was taken aback, and instantly quieted down.


    Yun Dai pulled down his sleeve: "What are you doing so angry? Today is Qian''er and the others. Don''t let the children be afraid."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s anger remained unresolved, but his voice still lowered: "Assholes, I am too indulgent of them, dare to beat my princess''s idea."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "You don''t allow others to pay attention to the princess. Do you want to keep them in the palace forever?"


    "If there is nothing worthy of them, let them be princesses in the palace for the rest of their lives."


    "Say something silly."


    "Who dares to say that nothing is impossible?"


    "Can you still protect them for life?"


    "Even if I am not here, Yan''er will take the throne and dare not protect his sisters."


    "Look at you like this. When you mention your daughters'' marriage, you get furious." Yundai offered him a cup of tea, "Drink tea and calm down."


    Zhao Yuanjing saw that she was always soft to her when she heard her words, so she couldn''t get angry anymore, and snorted: "I didn''t mean that. You don''t know that Shanjun''s grandson is not as good as Xiao Ziliang. Although there is no concubine , But when I was a teenager, I wandered around the brothel and Chu Pavilion, and I didn''t want to make progress, so I depended on my family to raise it."


    "This kind of person, if we don''t agree, it''s not worth getting angry."


    "Of course I won''t agree, but I''m still angry. How dare he speak this kind of stuff? Isn''t this underestimating my princesses? Unreasonable."


    To put it bluntly, he just felt that his beloved princess was insulted by that kind of thing.


    Not only did I look, but I also dared to bring it up.


    This is not more irritating.


    Zhao Yuanjing has always had no lower limit to his two daughters, although on the surface this matter has passed.


    But afterwards, he still found a reason to clean up Shanjun, especially his grandson, and sent him to Beiqibian Town to be a small official.


    You are not allowed to come back in this life.


    Yun Dai laughed at his small belly and chicken intestines, but he didn''t care.


    But because of this incident, many nobles who had thoughts about the princesses stopped their minds in time.

 Chapter 2778： fever

    Although the princesses are noble, fragrant and beautiful, not everyone can be qualified to covet them.


    What''s more, the Queen Mother said that before the age of eighteen, the princesses were not allowed to marry. This matter also stopped temporarily.


    After Ji Yanli, it began to fall, and the weather was getting colder, and Zhao Yuanjing suddenly became ill.


    I didn''t care much at first.


    Since Sihua came here, Zhao Yuanjing looks completely better, no different from ordinary people. Yun Dai saw him every day and hadn''t heard him cough for a long time.


    The weather changes from cold to hot, and it is common to catch cold and get sick.


    Yundai herself often fell ill during the change of seasons, mainly because her body did not adapt to the changes in cold and warm in time.


    Yu doctor Meng showed the emperor and took a few doses of medicine to get better.


    When it rained at night, Yundai was awakened by the sound of the rain hitting Basho. She couldn''t sleep, so she just put on her clothes. Thinking of Zhao Yuanjing''s ice, I couldn''t let it go, so I wanted to take a look.


    Zhao Yuanjing was afraid of passing her sickness to her, and has not spent the night in Fengyi Palace recently.


    Wearing a cloak, Baoxing held an umbrella and lantern, and accompanied her to Chengqian Palace.


    Chengqian Temple is very quiet, even a little deserted in the autumn rain and wind.


    Yundai came in the rain, and Liu Dequan hurriedly greeted him, "Oh, my mother, it''s so late, so heavy rain, why are you here?"


    Yun Dai untied her cloak and said with a smile: "Can''t sleep, come and see the emperor."


    "The emperor is asleep."


    "I know, I just have to take a look."


    "Oh, mother, what if you are caught in the rain and cold." Liu Dequan babbled.


    Baoxing grabbed him: "Duke Liu is getting older, so he talks a lot. If you come to see your majesty, you will curse your mother to be sick."


    "You have a broken mouth, and arrange our house again!" Liu De was annoyed to beat Baoxing, and then pleaded guilty to Yun Dai. "Niangniang forgive the sin, the old slave never meant that. It''s all Baoxing''s distortion."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Baoxing, you can ask for a cup of hot tea from Grandpa Liu."


    She put down her cloak, stepped lightly, and walked into Zhao Yuanjing''s bedroom.


    The curtains on Zhao Yuanjing''s bed were tightly covered and quiet.


    Yun Dai stretched her hand to open the tent, and in the dim light of the yellow lantern, she saw Zhao Yuanjing sleeping under the quilt with her eyes closed.


    She gently sat on the edge of the bed and watched quietly for a while.


    Zhao Yuanjing is no longer a teenager, but the way he sleeps is still as peaceful and beautiful as before.


    Yun Dai liked to watch him fall asleep very much. When he didn''t know it, she didn''t know how many times she had watched it quietly.


    Seeing Zhao Yuanjing sleeping peacefully, Yun Dai secretly laughed at herself making a fuss.


    It''s just a wind chill and it will get better soon.


    She stood up and was about to leave, reaching out and touching Zhao Yuanjing''s cheek.


    With this touch, her movement stopped.


    So hot!


    Yun Dai was shocked and hurriedly probed his forehead.


    It''s really hot.


    "The emperor, the emperor?" Yun Dai tapped Zhao Yuanjing on the shoulder, "Zhao Yuanjing, can you hear me?"


    Zhao Yuanjing opened his eyes in a daze, saw her, stretched her hands to her arms, and her voice was muted: "Why are you here? Are you afraid of the cold? Come over to my bed."


    Yun Dai touched his face and said anxiously: "You have a fever, can''t you feel it?"


    "Really?" Zhao Yuanjing frowned, "I just feel that my head hurts."


    "You, really!"


    Yundai stood up, lit the candle beside the bed, and called, "Liu Dequan, Baoxing!"


    The two were drinking tea and chatting with each other, and hurried in with the curtain.

 Chapter 2779： Time is coming

    "Liu Dequan, how did you serve as a slave? I don''t know if the emperor has a fever?" Yun Dai rarely got angry, "Baoxing, you go to the hospital to see who is on duty and bring people over."


    Bao Xing quickly turned and went out.


    Liu Dequan was frightened: "Your Majesty has a fever?"


    "Don''t froze, get warm water and a towel."


    "Hey, the minion will go now."


    Liu Dequan called two maidservants to come and serve together.


    Yundai soaked the towel with warm water, wringed it out, and wiped Zhao Yuanjing''s face, ears, neck and arms, so that he could cool down and feel more comfortable.


    Before the light was dim, I didn''t notice it, but now it was illuminated. His burned cheeks were red, and his body was also red.


    Without a clinical thermometer, Yun Dai couldn''t accurately know his temperature, but he was so bewildered to sleep that the temperature was very high.


    Yun Dai has been with him for so many years, and has never seen him have such a high fever, not to mention his body has been... Yun Dai was afraid and worried.


    Si Huanian and Lao Meng who were on duty at the Tai Hospital were both pulled over by Baoxing.


    The two imperial doctors looked nervous, taking turns to check the pulse, exchanged glances from time to time, and discussed a few words in a low voice.


    Yun Dai who was watching was even more nervous.


    "It was said that it was the wind and cold, and it is getting better, how come the fever suddenly rises again?" Yun Dai couldn''t help asking.


    Liu Dequan was also full of self-reproach and worry and said: "The emperor was fine when he slept. If it weren''t for the empress, who would have known that the master burned."


    "It''s just a fever, it''s nothing serious." Zhao Yuanjing smiled and comforted Yun Dai, "I didn''t see you so nervous because my second child had a fever before."


    Yun Dai said: "It''s normal for a child to have a higher temperature. What are you comparing to the child?"


    After a long time, the emperor Meng said: "The minister first goes to prescribe a prescription to reduce the fever, and then let the emperor''s fever go down first."


    Yundai knew that she had to reduce her fever first, but if she couldn''t find the reason, what''s the use of blindly taking anti-fever medicine.


    If the root of the disease is not found, the fever will go away even if the fever is gone.


    Although Yun Dai thought so in her heart, she couldn''t help but not a serious doctor, she could only rely on them.


    Unfortunately, Master Qingxi is gone...


    After Yu Yu doctor Meng prescribed the prescription, Si Huanian took out the golden needles and gave Zhao Yuanjing a few shots, and then cooperated with Lao Meng''s prescription, tossing until dawn, somehow the temperature slowly dropped.


    Yun Dai stayed with her for most of the night, her eyes were blue.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked distressed and sent her back to sleep.


    Yun Dai touched his forehead, made sure that the temperature had returned to normal, and asked Liu Dequan to guard it carefully before returning home with a yawn. He asked the honey beans to cook some soft glutinous porridge and sent it to Chengqian Hall, before he fell asleep on the bed.


    After Zhao Yuanjing''s fever subsided, he drank the porridge and felt much better, so he alone called Si Huanian to ask questions.


    "Is my time coming soon?" He asked directly.


    Si Huanian trembled, and whispered: "The minister will try his best."


    According to Master Qingxi''s prediction, he would only have a few years.


    Now Yan''er is seventeen, and he has lived a few years longer than previously predicted.


    This is also due to the golden needle in Si Huanian''s hands.


    But even Sihuanian is not a god.


    Zhao Yuanjing closed his eyes and said, "You don''t have to be taboo, just say what you should say. I have already prepared for it. After all, how much time do I have?"


    Si Huanian knelt down immediately: "The emperor must not be pessimistic, as long as you take the medicine on time, there is hope."


    Zhao Yuanjing said coldly: "I asked you to come, did you listen to these nonsense?"

 Chapter 2780： Three to five months

    "Weichen dare not." Si Huanian hesitated for a while, "The emperor''s sudden fever this time is also related to this. The prescription that Master Qingxi negotiated with the minister at the time was to suppress the emperor''s condition. So far, the amount of medicine has been increased. It is tripled. It is really impossible to increase the amount, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise what?"


    "The emperor will... kill him immediately!" Sihua fell down on the ground, his heart pounding, for fear that the emperor would be angrily cut at him after saying this.


    Throughout the dynasties, there were many emperors who refused to listen to the truth.


    Zhao Yuanjing was very calm. After a moment of silence, he asked, "Is there any other way?"


    "The minister wants to discuss with Master Qingxi again."


    "If you don''t have the help of Master Qingxi, what are you going to do?" Zhao Yuanjing''s eyes were calm and asked unhurriedly.


    Although Yun Dai hadn''t told anyone about Mingmin''s true condition, Zhao Yuanjing also knew that she had lost the memory of going out for more than two decades.


    In other words, the current Ming Min doesn''t make poison at all, nor can he treat people''s diseases.


    Sihuanian is useless.


    But Si Huanian was not quite clear about Mingmin¡¯s situation. He was a little puzzled after hearing this. After thinking about it, he said: "Back to the emperor, if there is no help from Master Qingxi, the minister... will be very embarrassed. However, there is Qing Qing. Master Xi¡¯s previous prescription is here, and the minister will discuss with Master Meng, and then cooperate with the minister¡¯s golden needle, it should last three to five months..."


    "Three to five months?"


    Zhao Yuanjing only noticed the last sentence, his expression was a little startled.


    Si Huanian also immediately realized that he had said something wrong, and hurriedly explained: "Your Majesty, the minister has made a mistake..."


    Zhao Yuanjing was silent for a long time, and said quietly: "I am not a tyrant, and I won''t convict him for telling the truth. I really only have three months?"


    "The emperor..." Si Huanian thought that he would be angry and angry, but he didn''t expect him to be so calm.


    He felt very uncomfortable all at once.


    For a long time, he has only respected and obeyed the emperor from his identity. At this moment, he felt that he was about to lose a particularly important person.


    In the past few years, Dazhou and Beiqi have lived and worked in peace and contentment. Even in the face of floods, droughts, and plagues, the people are still full of confidence, because they know that there is an emperor and a queen, and they will help them through the difficulties.


    What should I do if there is no such emperor in the Great Zhou Dynasty?


    Si Huanian thought blankly.


    Zhao Yuanjing waved his hand, his voice was a little soft: "Si Huanian, you go."


    Si Huanian looked up at him: "The emperor, if the empress empress asks about this matter later..."


    "I will tell her."


    "The minister understands, the minister retires." Si Huanian kowtowed, got up and quit.


    Zhao Yuanjing sat for a while, reached out and picked up a booklet to read it.


    He has always been clear about this situation.


    From five years ago, he began to count, four years, three years, two years, one year, until today.


    He knew he was running out of time.


    He cherishes every day, but for some reason, the more he cherishes the time now, the time seems to pass very quickly.


    In a blink of an eye, the prince was seventeen, the two precious princesses were in time, and the youngest prince was also canonized as the King of Xiangnan.


    He is finally able to survive until the children grow up.


    Now that Xiao Ziliang''s family is firmly held in Da Zhou, the situation in Da Zhou and Northern Qi is fairly stable.


    Everything is done beautifully.


    However, there is only one thing.


    How should he tell Dai''er?


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night

 Chapter 2781： Im waiting for you

    Over the past few years, he looks no different from ordinary people, but that is just appearance.


    All the symptoms were suppressed by large doses of medicine.


    For Yun Dai, he is completely healed, at least more than ten years away.


    She has always been very happy.


    Zhao Yuanjing asked himself, is he willing to interrupt this happiness and let her fall into endless pain and crying again?


    He couldn''t bear it.


    But he only has a few months. If he keeps hiding it, she will definitely hate him on the day of death.


    Reading all the folds in one go, it was midday after looking up.


    His mood slowly calmed down.


    Liu Dequan led a few palace servants around and waited without daring to leave. At this moment, he saw him put down the last book and rushed forward with ginseng tea, and said softly: "Master, take a break. You are just a man. It''s getting better. If your mother knows about it, you will probably be angry."


    Zhao Yuanjing took the tea, took a sip, and asked, "Is she awake?"


    Yun Dai stayed up all night, and then went back to sleep.


    Liu Dequan hurriedly said, "The minion will send someone to ask."


    "what?"


    Yun Dai''s voice came from outside.


    She carried a large food box and walked in lightly, bringing in a faint scent of sweet-scented osmanthus.


    Liu Dequan was busy saluting, eagerly stepped forward to take the food box, and said with a smile: "Look at the slave who slapped the face when he spoke."


    He patted his cheek lightly.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Liu Dequan, you have collected a few godsons now. Don''t sell cute in front of this palace. What did you just say?"


    "Come here." Zhao Yuanjing stretched out his hand, "I am asking them if the queen has woken up."


    Yun Dai sat down next to him and smiled: "I got up early and cooked lunch with Midou and others in the kitchen. Let''s eat together."


    "I stayed up all night last night, why don''t you sleep a little longer?"


    "It''s not a night. I still slept in the middle of the night." Yun Dai reached out and touched his forehead, "How do you feel? You should rest more. You sit here again to watch the Zhezi, just like Yun Wu, every day. . Um... no more fever."


    Rest assured.


    Zhao Yuanjing grabbed her hand and said with a smile: "I''m fine. Get hungry, eat first."


    Although I was determined to tell her, I didn''t want to affect her appetite, so I decided to talk about it after eating.


    Speaking of eating, Yundai jumped up, picked up the food box, put the food inside on the table one by one, and said: "You are better, you can''t help digesting it. Today''s food is relatively light, but all you like. . Don¡¯t lose your appetite after eating.¡±


    Zhao Yuanjing walked to the table and watched her movements without blinking.


    "You smell so good," he said.


    "Right? That big piece of osmanthus has been opened. I made a special circle, picked a lot, and asked Tsing Yi to take it back. Let''s make our own sweet-scented osmanthus wine. When the first snow comes, we will enjoy the snow, drink and eat meat."


    Zhao Yuanjing looked outside.


    The scene described by Dai Er is so beautiful.


    He should be able to wait until the first snow in Kyoto this winter.


    Hopefully, the snow will come earlier this winter.


    Yundai prepared the meal, peeled the shrimp to him personally, and smiled: "You can''t eat greasy shrimp, this is boiled shrimp, it is delicious."


    Zhao Yuanjing returned to his senses and looked at her bright and white fingers, pinching the fresh shrimp, and opening her mouth: "It''s better to put it directly into my mouth."


    Yun Dai smiled and stuffed the shrimp meat into his mouth: "Okay, this palace will take care of your Majesty''s meal today."

 Chapter 2782： Want to stay with you till old

    Zhao Yuanjing ate the shrimp and gave her a piece.


    "Ah¡ª" Zhao Yuanjing said, "open your mouth."


    Yun Dai glanced at him and said with a smile; "Why are you weird today? You are not a child and you are so numb."


    "Eat."


    "Great."


    Yun Dai opened her mouth to eat, and gave him a piece of fish. "The fish I stewed with milk is very fragrant."


    "Dai''er eat too."


    "You drink this soup."


    "I take a sip, and Dai''er also takes a sip."


    You give me a bite of two people, I give you a bite, the dinner table is filled with tenderness and honey.


    Liu Dequan pouted his head and smiled.


    It''s been so many years, the emperor still treats his empress like this.


    Really rare.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Liu Dequan, take people out."


    "The slave follows the order." Liu Dequan hurriedly led the servants to withdraw.


    Yun Dai smiled: "It''s just a meal, do you want them to avoid?"


    "It''s just the two of us eating quietly, isn''t it?"


    "Naturally good." Yun Dai said with a smile.


    She always felt that Zhao Yuanjing today was a little weird, but he didn''t say that she would endure it for the time being and eat first.


    The two of them were tired and crooked for a long time, and it took more than an hour to finish the meal.


    The soup was heated up in the middle.


    Zhao Yuanjing ate slowly, and Yun Dai accompanied him patiently.


    After eating, Yundai personally boiled a pot of his favorite tongue tea, and smiled: "After drinking this cup of tea, accompany me for a walk in the Royal Garden? Don''t sit and lie down just after eating. In autumn, the weather is refreshing and the imperial garden is very comfortable."


    "I have this intention."


    The two hit it off, drank tea and went to the Imperial Garden hand in hand.


    Although it is autumn, there are still many flowers in full bloom in the imperial garden.


    Especially the strong fragrance of sweet-scented osmanthus, it is smoky.


    There are few people in the harem. Qi Xiao and Jin Shan are not the ones who like to hang out. Except for the two princesses who occasionally bring people to play, there are usually few people walking around here.


    When she reached a swing stand, Yun Dai sat on it, patted her side, and smiled: "Sit together."


    "I am a big man still playing this?" Zhao Yuanjing walked behind her, "I push you. I have been busy all these years, traveling with you and having such a big deal. Even walking with you is a luxury. The person I am most sorry for these years is you."


    "You are good enough to me, don''t talk, push me¡ª"


    Yun Dai kicked and said with a smile.


    "Dai''er sit firmly!"


    The swing flew high.


    Yun Dai''s long hair and skirt also flew.


    Facing the cool autumn breeze, it was very refreshing.


    Listening to her laughter, Zhao Yuanjing took a deep breath and muttered to himself: "I really want to stay with you until you grow old."


    Yun Dai''s ears were pointed, even though she had already flown out, she still heard it.


    She turned her head and laughed loudly: "Don''t you want to accompany me to old age? Are you afraid that I am too ugly when I am old, or do you want to choose two more young and beautiful concubines into the palace?"


    "I think, I want to dream."


    Yun Dai heard that his tone was wrong, stopped the swing, and turned to face him: "Zhao Yuanjing, you are not right today, very wrong, and have been weird. What happened, tell me. Or are you unwell? I accompany you back to take a nap?"


    "Del, I have something I want to tell you."


    "I''m listening." Yun Dai looked up at him.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t look at her. Instead, he looked at the strong blooming begonia flower next to him. He hesitated for a while and said, "Do you still remember your mother''s diagnosis of me a few years ago?"

 Chapter 2783： Del... calm down

    "Remember." Yun Dai thought of the uncle who had left.


    The uncle was gone, taking away Mingmin''s superb medical skills.


    I have to say that for this era, it is a huge loss.


    Yun Dai asked: "Do you need her diagnosis and treatment?"


    Zhao Yuanjing shook his head: "I know that she has lost that memory and will not be able to cure the disease. But it doesn''t matter, I don''t need it anymore."


    Yun Dai thought he didn''t need to say that she was completely cured.


    But his next sentence told her to stay where she was.


    He said: "I have three months left. I will let go of everything and stay with you."


    Yun Dai stared at him blankly, as if she didn''t understand: "What... three months?"


    For some reason, Zhao Yuanjing was a little afraid to look into her eyes, "Master Qingxi''s prediction for me is true."


    "What''s the prediction? I don''t know what you are talking about!" Yun Dai stood up all of a sudden, kicked the swing frame hard, and left after throwing her sleeves.


    "Dai Er!"


    Zhao Yuanjing grabbed her.


    Yun Dai shook his hand, her face was full of anger: "Zhao Yuanjing, what are you doing? Don''t you see that I''m in a good mood, you have to say this to provoke me?"


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t speak, so he pulled her wrist and looked at her motionlessly and quietly.


    Yun Dai couldn''t stand his look, and said angrily: "Don''t look at me like this!"


    "Dai''er, don''t be angry, listen to me."


    "What?!" Yun Dai said loudly, "Five years ago, you told me that you are fine and you can live for ten, fifteen years. Now you suddenly tell me that you only have three months? Zhao Yuanjing, What are you kidding me about?"


    "I didn''t joking with you. This time I suddenly fell ill and developed a fever, and the effect of the medicine on me is gradually disappearing..."


    "Stop talking!" Yun Dai interrupted him abruptly, "You shut up! I don''t want to hear you say this!"


    She turned around and ran, but her steps were a little staggered, and she tripped and fell to the ground when she was tripped by a tree of hibiscus sticking out diagonally.


    "Dale--"


    Zhao Yuanjing hurriedly went to help her, "Are you all right, where did you fall?"


    Yun Dai sat blankly.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s heart is like a knife: "Dai Er... calm down, don''t be like this, I feel uncomfortable."


    Yun Dai raised her eyes and looked at him: "Zhao Yuanjing, you already knew this would happen?"


    "I...know."


    "Why?" Her voice trembled with an insignificant tremor.


    "I have been keeping this from you, because I want you to live a little more relaxed and happier." Zhao Yuanjing raised his hand to caress her cheek, his eyes filled with tender affection, "Dai''er, I would rather you blame me, hate me, and don''t want to Let you live in pain and fear in recent years."


    Yun Dai hugged him: "But what about you? Am I not the person you trust the most? Why is this alone? Si Huanian also lied to me?"


    "Si Huanian said that my condition is much more serious than he expected. What he can do is to suppress my symptoms during this period."


    "So, I brought Si Huanian back just to let him lie to me and help you keep it from me?"


    "Dai''er, can you understand my heart?"


    "I don''t understand! I don''t want to understand!"


    Yun Dai collapsed a little, picked up a branch and stood up and beat the hibiscus flower on the side.


    The gorgeous Mu Furong was beaten to pieces.


    She has always cared for Huaer Duoer, but this time she was so violent and venting her anger, it was obvious that she was completely panicked.

 Chapter 2784： My greatest wish

    Zhao Yuanjing felt very distressed, hugged her from behind, and whispered: "Dai''er, calm down, calm down."


    Yun Dai turned and buried her head in his arms, crying bitterly.


    too suddenly.


    In recent years, she has been indulged in happiness and has completely lost her sense of crisis.


    She thought that even if Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t live to be 70 and 80 years old, at least there would still be more than ten or twenty years.


    Now suddenly tell her that Zhao Yuanjing still has three short months left?


    Three months, ninety days?


    how can?


    Yun Dai knelt down on the ground, crying in Zhao Yuanjing''s arms and kept crying.


    All around are broken red wood hibiscus and crabapple flowers.


    "Dai''er, don''t cry, okay, my heart will be broken when you cry." Zhao Yuanjing sighed.


    Yun Dai desperately slapped him with tears on her face: "Why are you hiding from me, why, why? I don''t like you like this! You think you are good to me, but have you ever thought about my mood? What should I do???"


    Zhao Yuanjing hugged her tightly, did not speak, let her beat and let her vent.


    Until Yundai couldn''t move, and couldn''t cry, she leaned in his arms and didn''t speak.


    Zhao Yuanjing hugged her, went back to sit on the swing, sat beside her, and wiped her tears with the veil.


    Yun Dai leaned her head on his shoulder and said in a low voice, "Zhao Yuanjing, I want to go with you."


    "What?" Zhao Yuanjing was startled, "Dai''er, you must not have such thoughts. You are still young, and there are many, many years to live..."


    "Then you don''t leave me alone."


    "Oh. If it is possible, I am willing to accompany you till the end of the day."


    "I''m going to find Si Huanian, he must have another way."


    "Dai''er." Zhao Yuanjing grabbed her shoulders and asked with a smile, "How many years have we been together?"


    "Yan''er is seventeen, what do you think?"


    "Yeah, it''s sixteen years." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "Time flies quickly, doesn''t it? The children are all grown up, and I have nothing to worry about. It''s just a pity that I can''t see Yan''er''s wedding. My two daughters are no longer married."


    Yun Dai was silent for a while, "Yan''er is seventeen and can get married. If this is your wish, let Yan''er and Caicai get married!"


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "But you said that Yan''er should be eighteen years old, and only when Cai Cai is happy..."


    "No, you are the most important thing. Get married a year in advance. I don''t think anyone will have an opinion." Yun Dai wrapped his arms around his waist, smelling the familiar wood scent on his body, "Do you have any more wishes? What, say it, I will satisfy you in everything."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "I only hope that even if I am not there, you can live well. This is my greatest wish. Can Dai Er do it?"


    Yun Dai did not speak.


    She is now flustered, and her body feels weak.


    This is her performance under extreme panic and being hit.


    Although she calmed down, she still couldn''t accept that Zhao Yuanjing only had a few months.


    She couldn''t imagine what would happen to her on that day.


    The two people sat in the imperial garden all afternoon, cuddling each other, talking, or being silent.


    Minions such as Liu Dequan and Bao Xing waited outside and didn''t dare to bother. It wasn''t until the autumn rain began to patter in the evening, and Bao Xing ran over to give the umbrella regardless, Zhao Yuanjing took Yun Dai back to Fengyi Palace.


    Yundai was caught in the rain, although she did not have a fever or got sick, but her whole person became sluggish.

 Chapter 2785： Burn again

    Zhao Yuanjing stayed with her all the time, and stayed in Fengyi Palace to sleep at night.


    Yun Dai fell asleep very late, and she was not stable after falling asleep. She suddenly woke up at night and subconsciously touched Zhao Yuanjing who was lying next to her.


    The tentacles are hot.


    Yun Dai was startled and completely awake.


    She sat up hurriedly, calling Tsing Yi to light the lanterns and candles. He asked Baoxing to go to the Imperial Hospital to find an imperial physician.


    "Zhao Yuanjing, Zhao Yuanjing!" She pushed Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing opened his eyes quickly and rubbed his eyes, his voice was a bit deep and dull: "Dai''er, what''s the matter?"


    "What else happened? You have a fever yourself, don''t you know?"


    "Really?" Zhao Yuanjing touched his forehead, "It''s not hot."


    Yun Dai held his hand: "Your own hands are also hot. Touching your forehead naturally doesn''t feel hot. What''s the matter, hasn''t the fever gone during the day?"


    "It''s okay, don''t worry."


    "How can I not worry?"


    Yun Dai asked outside, "Tsing Yi, go and ask, has the imperial doctor come?"


    "Hui Niangniang, here comes." Bao Xing led Si Huanian in, hurriedly walked in.


    Normally there are more than 20 imperial physicians in the Taiyuan Hospital, but Yun Dai asked Lao Meng, Ouyang and Si Huanian to take turns on duty. Every day, she must take care that there is at least one of them.


    There was Sihuanian last night, and it is him again tonight.


    Yun Dai asked: "How do you stay on duty for two consecutive days?"


    Si Huanian smiled and said, "Master Meng is getting older, and Ouyang has a wife and children to take care of him. Anyway, I am young and strong, and I have no family and no room to worry about, so I will be on duty for a few more days."


    Yun Dai nodded: "The emperor only had a fever during the day, and this is another fever. What''s going on?"


    Si Huanian sat on her knees and diagnosed the emperor''s pulse. He didn''t say a word, and looked at the emperor first.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Whatever the queen asks you, you will answer whatever."


    Si Huanian knew that after hearing this, the emperor had already told the empress empress the whole story.


    He checked the pulse for a moment, then stopped and said, "Hui Niangniang, the minister has discussed with Master Meng and Master Ouyang today and adjusted the prescription. The emperor has changed the prescription to take it, and he should not have fever again for the time being."


    "For the time being? In other words, still have a fever?"


    "Niang Niang..." Si Huanian hesitated, "The minister dare not conceal it. In fact, the emperor''s body is already extremely weak. Although it looks normal, it is only covered by a large dose of medicine. In fact, the emperor''s inner It has been completely worn out."


    After Yundai heard it, her heart felt chills.


    Si Huanian''s meaning was very clear. The emperor looked good from the outside, but in fact it was exhausted.


    It''s like this now, but it''s maintained with an excessive amount of strong stimulating medicine.


    Yun Dai thought of the past few years, he was gentle and considerate to herself with such a secret and weak body, and her heart could not stop trembling.


    She couldn''t imagine how Zhao Yuanjing could bear it all these years.


    Zhao Yuanjing saw her startled, her face was ugly, so she didn''t want her to listen any more, and said, "Si Huanian, you go back to the hospital to grab medicine, and Liu Dequan will follow. Tsing Yi, give your master a cup of hot tea."


    After the hot tea, Yun Dai still had cold hands and feet.


    "Dai''er, are you okay?" Zhao Yuanjing asked.


    Yun Dai shook her head and smiled reluctantly: "It''s you who are sick. You ask me. What do you think? I will help you to lie down."


    She stretched out her hand to help him, but he grabbed her wrist and pressed it onto the bed, looking at her condescendingly.


    Liu Dequan and Tsing Yi hurriedly quit.

 Chapter 2786： I dont want you to go

    Yun Dai''s eyes were red, and she didn''t know if she didn''t sleep well or because she had cried.


    "What are you...what?" Yun Dai looked at him in a daze.


    When is it, he is still like this.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked down at her, stroked her face, and said softly, "Dai''er, although I am about to die, at least I am not a waste person now."


    "I didn''t treat you as a useless person..."


    "You have." Zhao Yuanjing interrupted her, "In your heart, I am now an empty shell, a waste that can''t do anything, even get up."


    "but--"


    "Shhh."


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t wait for her to say, he leaned down and kissed her.


    Yun Dai struggled, but didn''t move any more, instead she put her arms around his neck.


    ...


    After a long time, Yun Dai shrank in the quilt, only revealing a pair of eyes, her eyes gleaming with water, her expression dazed.


    Zhao Yuanjing pulled her into his arms: "What do you think?"


    "I was thinking, are you really only three months old?"


    This person is obviously still sick, and when that happens, he doesn''t care about tossing.


    I can''t see at all, as Si Huanian said, the lamp is dry.


    Zhao Yuanjing laughed and hugged her tightly, letting her close to herself: "There was only one day that day, and I still do. Nothing can stop my enthusiasm for Dai''er."


    Yundai hugged him, feeling his warmth, and whispered: "Zhao Yuanjing, I can''t bear you."


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t speak, just put her arms around her, tightening.


    At this time, Tsing Yi whispered outside the door: "Master, the medicine is ready."


    In fact, it would have been better for a long time, but who would dare to bother if they knew what they were doing in the tent. After waiting quietly for a long time, Liu Dequan also did not dare to speak, only Tsing Yi dared.


    Yun Dai hurriedly sat up, put on her clothes, and said, "Tsing Yi, bring the medicine in."


    The room was very warm, so Zhao Yuanjing put on a black shirt at will and leaned against the bed.


    Yundai took the bowl and tried the temperature, "Drink it quickly, it will be cold later."


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t move, and opened his mouth: "Hey."


    Yun Dai squinted at him: "Couldn''t you be able to stand up just now? It''s wilting now?"


    "When you should be able to, you must be able to."


    "Shameless." Yun Dai cursed in a low voice, but she was very honest. She leaned over and fed him carefully with a spoon. "You might as well drink such a bitter medicine in one breath. You can feed it by spoon by spoon. It''s more bitter."


    Zhao Yuanjing hugged her arms, looked around Yun Dai unceremoniously, and said: "I, it doesn''t matter. With a beautiful woman serving, where can I take care of the pain or not."


    Yun Dai got up anxiously, and only wore a light pink lace-up shirt, which was loose. Zhao Yuanjing''s gaze deepened, if Tsing Yi was not by his side, he would have stretched out his hand long ago.


    I really didn''t care much about the bitterness of the decoction.


    After drinking a bowl of medicine, he was overwhelmed with eye addiction, but Yun Dai was full of worries, covering him with a quilt and testing his forehead.


    Si Huanian deserves to be the little genius doctor in Kyoto. After one dose of medicine, Zhao Yuanjing''s fever quickly subsided.


    After the fever subsided, he fell asleep peacefully, but Yun Dai spent half the night with his eyes open.


    When I get up after dawn, I will inevitably have a pair of dark circles under my eyes.


    Zhao Yuanjing has already got up to go to the morning court.


    After Yun Dai got up, she covered her eyes with tea leaves that stayed overnight, thinking about Zhao Yuanjing''s illness, and thinking that he would go to the morning court if he was like this.


    After washing and changing clothes, she sat in the study, staring at a pile of drawings and books.

 Chapter 2787： Like a girl

    Just a few children came to greet her, and when she saw her face was not so good, they were all a little worried.


    Yundai hasn''t figured out how to tell the children about it.


    Although the eldest Yan''er is already seventeen and the two princesses are also fifteen, everyone thinks they have grown up and can get married.


    However, in Yundai''s eyes, they are not yet real adults. What''s more, Xiao Er is only twelve, even smaller.


    They have been living in the palace, leading a stable and comfortable life.


    Can you accept the fact that their father is about to die soon?


    Regardless of whether it is Yan''er or Princess Xiao Er, they all respect and love his father and regard his father as the sky, which is the pillar of existence and support.


    Yun Dai didn''t want to hurt the children.


    Looking at the immature faces of several children, Yun Dai felt sour and at the same time understood Zhao Yuanjing''s decision to conceal her pains.


    If she had known it five years ago, would she have the heart to tell the children and let them have a few years of shadow over them?


    Although it is painful now, at least those years have been happy and carefree.


    Qian''er was the most attentive, leaning against her mother and asking, "Is the queen not sleeping yesterday? It has been cold and it has been raining in the past few days. Don''t the queen also be sick?"


    "You have to ask, it must be because of the cold of the father." The child said.


    "But the wind and cold of the father is much better." Qian''er smiled. "The mother and father are too tired and crooked. Even if you have such a small illness, you can''t sleep well?"


    Yun Dai didn''t mind joking with them, waved her hand: "What should you do. Yan''er stays, and the queen has something to say to you."


    She looked serious, without a smile on her face.


    The children looked at each other and had to go out first.


    "Yan''er come over and sit down." Yun Dai waved.


    Yan''er brought a chair, but was not idle, and started to help her mother organize all the messy drawings on the table.


    Normally Yundai would not allow others to touch these, because she could not find it if it was messed up.


    Only Yan''er can accurately tell which ones she wants to keep and which ones are discarded drawings.


    Yun Dai rubbed her eyebrows and watched him unhurriedly tidy up, she couldn''t help smiling, "You kid, behave like a girl with care."


    Yan''er said: "The mother and the queen are in a bad mood, is it because of the father''s condition?"


    Yun Dai glanced at him.


    The boy''s eyes were calm, but he couldn''t see his head.


    Yun Dai was silent for a while, and said: "Yan''er, you have grown up, and I don''t have to hide some things from you. I want to tell you the truth about your father''s illness."


    Yan''er''s hand paused, continued to organize, and smiled: "The mother said yes, the child minister is so big, can''t she share some of the burden for the father and the queen?"


    "Your father''s illness has been very serious in the past few years."


    "But, it seems that the father is completely healed."


    "That''s just a superficial appearance, even I have been concealed. If your father deliberately tried to hide something, it would be difficult for others to guess." Yun Dai sighed, "Recently your father is sick and has a high fever. , I can¡¯t hide it, so I tell the truth. He...only has a few months."


    Yan''er shook his hand, and the drawing was scattered all over the floor.


    He bent over to pick it up.


    Yun Dai knows that this child has always been calm and calm, not impatient or impatient. This kind of performance is enough to explain his shock and panic.


    Yan''er squatted on the ground for a long time before rearranging the drawings.


    When I stood up, my eyes were red.

 Chapter 2788： Get married!

    His appearance made Yun Dai wonder if she was in front of Zhao Yuanjing yesterday.


    Yun Dai poured him a cup of tea, and asked softly, "Are you afraid?"


    Yan''er nodded, then shook his head again, and said in a low voice: "The son is afraid, but the son knows where he is. Empress, no matter what happens, you don''t have to worry about the son."


    Yun Dai patted him on the head and smiled: "I know, you are the most reliable child. But he is your father. It is normal for you to be sad. You don''t have to suppress yourself too much. That will hurt yourself."


    Yan''er said: "Although the son is sad, but... the son is no longer a child who can only cry, but a man who has to shoulder his own responsibilities."


    "Well, the grown-up Yan''er."


    Yun Dai can see his sadness and sadness, but this child has another side of stubbornness. She will never show her crying and weakness in front of her sad mother.


    Yan''er was silent for a while, and said softly, "Queen, what do you want to make your minister?"


    "Just have something to discuss with you."


    "Mother, please speak."


    "You and Cai Cai will get married!"


    Yan Er was startled, then nodded: "Okay."


    Yun Dai was a little surprised: "Don''t you ask?"


    "Erchen understands, understands the wishes of the father and the queen, and understands the mood of the queen." Yaner said, "For the son, it makes no difference to get married one year earlier and one year later."


    Yun Dai''s eyes were red.


    For Yan''er''s sensible, even more Zhao Yuanjing.


    She thought for a while, and said: "You are the prince after all. Even if you decide to get married right away, you still have to take a certain amount of time to prepare. After discussing with your father in the afternoon, I will send Cai Cai''s parents to the palace."


    Yan''er said: "The law of the Great Zhou Dynasty does not stipulate that the prince''s wedding must be luxurious and grand."


    "Even so, you can''t save it all. Not to mention the layout of the East Palace, you need to prepare the bride price for Cai Cai, as well as your wedding gowns and the phoenix crown jewelry you picked.


    Yan Er said: "No matter what, one month is enough to prepare. If it exceeds this time, it can only show that the members of the Ministry of Rites are not doing well and should be punished."


    "Although you are anxious, you still have to have what you need."


    "I''ll go back here and let people start preparing."


    "Before this, do you want to talk to Cai Cai in person?"


    "Don''t worry about the queen, the children will be here."


    Yan''er stood up, bowed and saluted, then turned and strode out.


    Back in the East Palace, he thought of what the queen mother said, took a deep breath, and forced back the tears that were almost flowing out of his eyes.


    "Brother Prince!"


    The toddler jumped in.


    Qian''er and Xiaoer also walked in back and forth.


    Yan''er calmed down and asked, "Why are you guys here?"


    "Why does the prince brother have a little red eyes?" Qian''er asked.


    Yan''er raised his hand and rubbed his eyes, "Oh, it''s okay, I was rubbed against the eyes by the wind-blown leaves just now."


    "Does it hurt?" The toddler leaned over, "Brother, I''ll give you a blow."


    "It''s not going to get into the sand. It will be fine in a while." Yan''er sat behind the desk, picked up the pen casually, and said lightly, "You guys come over and do something. Xiao Er, don''t you have any homework this afternoon?"


    Xiao Er said: "Uncle''s family has something to do. In the afternoon, there is only a bow and horse riding and shooting. It''s not time yet."


    Yan''er nodded: "Learn hard."


    Looking at the two younger sisters again: "Where are you?"


    The child immediately asked: "Brother Prince, what did the mother tell you just now?"

 Chapter 2789： Father... will be okay, right?

    Qian''er also raised her ears.


    The expressions and words of the mother''s queen were very different from usual.


    All of them cared a little, so they came over to ask brother together.


    If it is normal, they will not inquire at will.


    Yan''er looked up at them with a calm expression: "The queen asked me to stay because it was a matter of discussing the wedding."


    "Big wedding?"


    The three of them stared at each other.


    The child hurriedly asked: "Is it the big wedding of brother and Cai Cai?"


    "Yes it is."


    "Ah, it doesn''t mean that the new year, wait until Cai Cai and Huo get married again? Why is it suddenly early?" the child asked.


    "Yes, why?" Qian''er asked curiously.


    Yan''er thought for a while and said, "You are not young anymore. There are some things that you should know. Your father is not good, you all know. Now inside and outside the court, we keep talking about drafts and big marriages. I don''t want my father The queen mother was worried about this, so she decided to advance the marriage."


    "Father''s body has always been healthy, what''s wrong? Although it was cold and cold this time, it was also because of the colder weather. Didn''t Xiao Er also have a fever last time?" the child said.


    Yan''er said, "The father is an adult, and the second one is still a child. How can it be compared."


    Xiao Er immediately said: "I am not a child."


    "Don''t talk about you, even me, in the eyes of the queen''s mother, is still a child." Yan Er said quietly, "you are still young, and you don''t remember the past. In fact, the father has been a child since his childhood. I have been poisoned and have been in poor health. Although these years have been better, it has not been completely cured."


    Qian''er said softly: "Father... there will be nothing wrong, right?"


    Although no one told them, they could still perceive something based on a certain degree of sensitivity.


    Otherwise, he would not unanimously decide to come over and ask the prince brother, what else the queen left him to say, and avoid them.


    The mother''s mood is depressed, and the prince''s wedding date is all too abnormal.


    The toddler and Xiao Er looked at each other, thinking of the imperial physicians who had been in and out of Chengqian Palace and Fengyi Palace for the past two days, thinking of some kind of bad guess, and both began to change their faces.


    Yan Er glanced at them and saw the changes in their expressions.


    He understood that the empress did not tell them the painstaking effort, they were still young.


    But they can''t help but not be mentally prepared at all.


    Regardless of age, there is no shortage of things that should be undertaken.


    He was just a reminder today to prepare for the future.


    "It''s getting late, you all go back separately. You are not kids anymore. You should be sensible when you should be sensible. Don''t worry about father and mother. Especially Xiaoer, do you understand?" Yan''er looked at his younger brother.


    Xiao Er nodded subconsciously: "I remembered."


    "Go back, I have something else."


    After Yan''er let his younger brother and sister go out, he ordered someone to prepare his horse. He was going out of the palace to meet Cai Cai and tell her about the wedding.


    Although the Jin family has no room for objection to this kind of thing, Yan Er thinks that the other party should be given enough respect.


    He rode to the house where Hongdou and Caicai lived, and was told by the door that his wife went to the shop, and the young lady was picked up by the Zhu family as a guest.


    The Zhu family, the distant relatives of the Hou Mansion, Zhu Xiurong and their family.


    After joining the Hou Mansion, their family settled down in the mansion next door to the Hou Mansion.


    Yan''er turned to the Hou Mansion.


    He is a prince and a man, so he can''t go directly to Zhu''s house, so as not to frighten others. So I went to the Hou Mansion and asked my cousin to go to Zhu''s house to take Cai Cai.

 Chapter 2790： One month later

    There are two cousins ??of Yan''er, namely Mingjing and Mingwei''s wives.


    Da Cousin''s aunt is honest, but her temperament is quiet and restrained, she rarely goes out and stays in her back home to raise her children and take care of the family.


    On the contrary, the second cousin''s aunt, Xiao Qi, is very active and has a closer relationship with the children in the palace.


    Yan''er was the second cousin who was looking for.


    Xiao Qi listened to the prince''s request, and immediately put down the shuttlecock in his hand, ran over the arm with the skirt, and pulled Cai Cai who was playing chess.


    I thought that only Caicai was here, but Zhu Xiurong would not expect to follow.


    Zhu Xiurong is as old as Yan''er, seventeen.


    If you want to marry, you should have seen each other long ago.


    But it¡¯s not too late. After all, the daughters of big families are delicate and reluctant to marry their husbands, so they are willing to stay for two more years. But everyone with a discerning eye knows that the reason why the eldest daughter of the Zhu family has never been married is because he admires his Royal Highness and has been waiting.


    Zhu Xiurong is very beautiful, standing with Cai Cailian, one is beautiful and the other is bright.


    The two women walked in together, and the room suddenly became bright.


    "I have seen His Royal Highness."


    They were blessed on their knees.


    "Free ceremony." Yan Er glanced at the second aunt.


    Xiao Qi knew that the prince was going to talk to Caicai alone, so he went to hold Zhu Xiurong''s hand and smiled: "Xiurong, I heard that your double-sided embroidery craftsmanship is excellent. It happens that I have half of it. You can show me. Look."


    "Okay." Zhu Xiurong nodded towards Cai Cai, bowed his head and followed Xiao Qi away.


    Only Yan''er and Cai Cai were left in the room.


    Cai Cai smiled and said, "His Royal Highness suddenly came to look for it. Is something wrong? The sisters in that room were shocked when they heard that His Highness was down."


    "Are you scared too?"


    "Somewhat." Cai Cai smiled and poured tea to him.


    She grew up in the palace since she was a child, and she can no longer be familiar with the princes and princesses, naturally not because she is afraid of the prince, but because she is worried about something serious.


    After all, Yan''er is the prince, and it is impossible to come to her suddenly if there is nothing to do, and chase to the Zhu family.


    Yan''er sat down and said, "I''m here to discuss marriage with you."


    Cai Cai was taken aback: "Get married? This is not..."


    "I know, the original plan was next year. But I decided to get married a year in advance." Yan Er''s voice was gentle, "I wonder if you would like it?"


    Cai Cai was stunned for a long time before shook his head: "The marriage is naturally an arrangement in the palace. This year or next year, it doesn''t matter. It''s just that the empress has been hoping to wait for me to enter the palace again. Why did she suddenly change her mind?"


    "I haven''t gotten married for a long time, nor have I been drafted as a consort, and I have been talking at home and abroad. I don''t want to worry about my father and the queen, so I plan to get married in advance." Yan Er said, "The Ministry of Rites has already begun preparations. A month later, the specific time will need to be selected by the Qin Tianjian for a few days. Then it will be sent to the Jin''s house for selection."


    I was just stunned by listening.


    A month later?


    This is the prince¡¯s wedding. Generally speaking, preparations must be started six months in advance, and it takes only a month to rush.


    Not to mention the prince, even ordinary aristocrats would not be like this.


    However, it was collected from Xiaochang in the palace, and he knew the difficulties of the court in the palace, and he also understood the pressure and responsibility as the prince.


    "I can do it." She smiled.


    "I don''t want to wrong you, but the time is indeed a little hasty." Yaner said, "I will try to compensate you in the future."

 Chapter 2791： Crazy

    Cai Cai smiled and said: "His Royal Highness, don''t say that. It''s my wish to be able to enter the palace to serve the empress earlier."


    Yan''er nodded: "Since you agree, I will ask them to prepare according to the procedure after returning to the palace. I still have something to deal with in my palace. Why don''t you send you home first?"


    "No, please go to work if your Highness has things. I am playing with the Zhu family sisters, and the family carriage will come to pick them up later."


    "Home?"


    "Jin family." Cai Cai said softly, "Since my grandmother passed away, my grandfather''s body has not been very good, and my father rarely goes home. There must be someone to take care of the affairs of the house, and my grandfather has to consult a doctor for medicine. I Now I often go back and have a look."


    "It should be. In that case, I will return to the palace."


    "Send your Royal Highness."


    Yan''er took a few steps, looked back at her, and said, "Cai Cai, if you have any requests, just tell me, I will do my best for you."


    Cai Cai smiled: "Okay, I will."


    Yan''er nodded and walked away.


    Although the two of us have never said anything like you or me, but the tacit understanding and understanding cultivated since childhood is unmatched.


    Seeing that the young man''s black cloak was raised by the wind, Zhu Xiurong''s expression was crazy.


    She was standing behind the tree, unaware that a drizzle of rain fell on her head and clothes.


    She didn''t walk into the room until she couldn''t see the prince at all.


    Cai Cai smiled and said: "Why sister Zhu doesn''t hold an umbrella, she should catch a cold when her clothes get wet."


    "A little bit, it won''t get in the way."


    "Sit down and have a cup of hot tea." Cai Cai handed her a cup of tea.


    Zhu Xiurong took a sip, hesitated for a while, and asked, "Why did His Royal Highness find our house? Is there anything wrong?"


    "Yes." Cai Cai said with a smile, "Your Highness discusses the wedding with me."


    The wedding period is only one month, and the palace will be very busy, and it will be announced soon, and she does not need to hide it at this moment.


    It''s not a shame.


    She had a good relationship with Zhu Xiurong, she asked, and she said frankly.


    Although Zhu Xiurong had known that she was the future prince and that it would be a matter of time before she married the prince, but when she heard about it, she was still stunned.


    Cai Cai took her hand: "Sister Zhu, don''t be sad. After I enter the palace, you will soon enter the palace. Then we can still play together every day."


    Zhu Xiurong''s face blushed when he heard this, and he groaned: "It''s nothing more than messing around in the boudoir. Is it possible that entering the palace is for you to play."


    "There is always a time to be stubborn." Cai Cai smiled, "Don''t be angry with me just because I entered the palace earlier than you."


    Zhu Xiurong said, "I''m so petty, besides, I don''t necessarily enter the palace."


    "Sister Zhu, where aren''t you going into the palace? Did your family give you someone else?" Cai Cai asked hurriedly.


    "No."


    "Then you still have to enter the palace." Cai Cai said with a smile.


    Zhu Xiurong bowed his head: "I''m serious. I am different from you. You are the princess who was appointed in the palace early. I...no name and no distinction. Only you and my sisters will say this. If it is passed on Going out, I still don¡¯t know what to do, saying that I don¡¯t know how to be ashamed, and the palace didn¡¯t express my position, and waited. Maybe, everything was just my wishful thinking."


    Cai Cai saw her red eyes, a little distressed, and she was busy comforting her: "Sister Zhu, don''t think so. I know your heart for Your Highness. The lady likes you too. As long as Your Highness nods, you can be very happy. Fast forward to the palace."

 Chapter 2792： mutual affection

    "His Royal Highness does not have me in the eyes."


    "How could it happen? My sister is so beautiful and she has a supple temperament. Your Royal Highness will like it."


    "I think that His Royal Highness is not such a frivolous person, and he won''t like it just because a woman is beautiful." Zhu Xiurong looked obsessed, "If Your Royal Highness is not like the world, but such a frivolous person, it is not worth my liking. "


    Cai Cai did not speak.


    Zhu Xiurong looked at her: "Princess, will you be angry if I say these things?"


    Cai Cai shook his head.


    "Princess, do you like Your Highness?" she asked again.


    "Naturally like it." Cai Cai said with a smile, "Why does my sister ask that?"


    She and the prince grew up together, childhood sweethearts, long-term relationships.


    This kind of sentiment is incomparable to others.


    Zhu Xiurong was a little confused: "The princess is the princess who has long been appointed, and knows that I also love His Royal Highness, why not be annoyed with me? Even though I don''t go out at home, I often hear that there are wives and concubines who fight with jealousy... If a woman really admires a man, she won¡¯t be able to tolerate other people."


    Cai Cai sneered and laughed: "What did the elder sister say. As the saying goes, how can everyone be like that if the same rice raises two people. The so-called painting book is just a idiot made up, how can it be taken seriously."


    Zhu Xiurong sighed: "It''s in vain that I''m two years old, so I''m not as transparent as the princess."


    "Sister, I understand your heart. Don''t worry, there will be a good day for you in the future." Cai Cai said, "For me, as long as you are sincere to your Highness and have a pure temperament, you will not disturb the wind and rain in the harem. I''ll accept everything that is annoying for the empress."


    Zhu Xiurong''s face was slightly red, and he smiled and said: "His Royal Highness also values ??and cares about the princess very much, and he deliberately chases you over to discuss the big wedding."


    "Because that is His Royal Highness." Cai Cai smiled.


    Zhu Xiurong said: "I don''t want to hide from the princess, sometimes I really envy you. No, it should be said that this boudoir daughter in Kyoto does not envy you."


    Others are vying for things that she can''t get in her dreams, but she has had them since she was a child.


    She was able to stay with her mother and grow up since she was a child, and she has the same feelings as the brothers and sisters of the princes and princesses, even those decent clan princesses cannot get.


    What''s more, her Royal Highness took the initiative to ask the Empress Empress to go.


    Cai Cai smiled and said: "Don''t envy me, it''s not my own ability. My mother values ??me because she values ??my mother."


    Zhu Xiurong asked: "Is the date of the big wedding set?"


    "It''s just a month or so, and I have to decide which day it will be."


    "So anxious?" Zhu Xiurong was taken aback.


    This is the prince''s wedding, so hasty, it makes people think that the prince is not valued.


    She now somewhat understands why His Royal Highness has to come over and talk to Cai Cai in person.


    Changing to another woman, I''m afraid I have some thoughts in my heart.


    Cai Cai is very calm, as if what the prince told her just now is just what to eat tomorrow and where to go to play.


    Zhu Xiurong is ashamed of this calm and calmness.


    I think she was so frightened that she didn''t get up for several days because of a word from the empress.


    In contrast, Cai Cai is calm and does not seem to be married.


    Cai Cai suddenly remembered something and stood up and said, "I have to go home and talk to my mother, Sister Zhu, I will go back now. I will be stubborn with you another day."


    "Oh, I will let the family carriage take you off."

 Chapter 2793： day

    "Thank you sister." Cai Cai was not polite with her, and after saying goodbye with a smile, she went back in the carriage.


    Zhu Xiurong escorted her to the door, looking at the direction of the carriage leaving, feeling a little mixed.


    Madam Zhu came over, "What are you talking about?"


    "Mother." Zhu Xiurong returned to his senses, "It''s nothing. His Royal Highness and the princess will get married in a month."


    Mrs. Zhu said: "So fast."


    Zhu Xiurong smiled: "According to age, it is not young, it is right."


    "Yes, the princess is only fourteen years old. It is as tender as a flower bone, which is naturally suitable. What about you? Seventeen!" Madam Zhu sighed, "With your appearance, it won''t be dragged down to the present. There is never in the palace. Other attitudes... or you just give up. In this palace, it is not so easy to enter."


    Zhu Xiurong blushed: "Daughter is only seventeen, so what you said is like twenty-seven."


    "What do you know, the good time at my daughter''s house is just a few years. You are now at a good time. What should you do in two years?"


    "The big deal I won''t marry!"


    Zhu Xiurong whispered.


    Madam Zhu was anxious: "What are you talking about. If you don''t marry, do you want to be embarrassed by the family following you? Now that Jingli is thinking about marrying you, it''s not a small number. If you listen to your mother''s words, choose one carefully. pick¡­¡­"


    "Except for your highness, no one will marry a daughter!"


    "you--"


    "Mother stop talking."


    Zhu Xiurong looked firm.


    Madam Zhu sighed, but she couldn''t do anything with her.


    ...


    The news that the prince was about to get married soon spread.


    The empress and empress came to Jin Lan and Hongdou to discuss the date with them.


    The Qintian Supervisor has already selected a few good days and auspicious days, just waiting for the emperor to confirm.


    Yun Dai felt that this was a hastily decision. The courtiers should not think that the royal family did not value the Jin family and the Canglan princess, and let the Jin family decide the day.


    Jin Lan and Hongdou stood up after giving their salute.


    Jin Lan has a short beard and is much thinner, but more stable.


    The red beans wore an ordinary plain-colored jacket skirt, no pink and daisy, light and light.


    Looking at them, Yun Dai thought that when they got married, Jin Lan was young, and Hongdou was very beautiful.


    Now, I can''t find it anymore.


    Zhao Yuanjing asked them to pass the list to them, and said, "These are the three days selected by the Qintian Supervisor. You pick one and decide."


    As a close minister of the emperor, Jin Lan also knows a bit about Zhao Yuanjing''s current situation. Let alone a month, he wished to send Cai Cai back to the palace tomorrow.


    Therefore, he scanned the list and chose the nearest day.


    October 20.


    There are still twenty days.


    Yun Dai smiled when she saw it, "It looks like Lord Jin is more anxious than this palace."


    Jin Lan said: "This matter should be done sooner rather than later."


    Yun Dai looked at Hongdou: "What do you think?"


    Hongdou said: "Hui Niangniang, if I choose, it will be October 28. Although it should be earlier, but it must be time for the palace to prepare."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Red Bean is still considerate. Or, you two will discuss it? Anyway, it''s just a few days, you two will decide."


    Jin Lan looked at the emperor: "This matter is still determined by your Majesty."


    Zhao Yuanjing was leaning on the chaise couch, reading a book, and waved his hand after hearing the words: "I think it''s all good, you decide. This time we got married early this time, and I was a little wronged. If you are uncertain, let Canglan Lan decided."


    Jin Lan glanced at Hongdou next to her, and said, "Then follow Hongdou''s meaning and choose October 28th."

 Chapter 2794： I think this is good

    In the end, I chose a middle day, and I had a full plan, and it was less than a month.


    The palace immediately became busy.


    As for Zhao Yuanjing, with the exception of some overly important state affairs, he began to slowly turn over daily affairs to the prince.


    The time he saved by himself was all with Yun Dai greasy.


    Taking advantage of these few days'' free time, they discussed going out for autumn.


    In late autumn, the scenery of Yaoguang Mountain was very good, but because of an accident and being entrenched by bandits, Zhao Yuanjing refused to take her and went to another red mountain to see the red maple leaves in late autumn.


    With a cloak, Yundai stood among the red maple in the mountains, looked back at Zhao Yuanjing who was sitting beside a bonfire barbecue, smiled and said: "Let''s enjoy the scenery and play here, and throw all the complicated things to Yan''er. Isn''t it too good?"


    "I think this is good."


    Zhao Yuanjing turned the flesh with one hand and supported her chin with one hand, watching her standing on the top of the mountain, watching her long hair skirt flying, watching the red leaves falling around her.


    Her smile is beautiful in the red leaves all over the sky.


    Zhao Yuanjing stared at her in a daze, as if engraving this scene into her heart, he would never forget it.


    "The meat is cooked, come and taste it." Zhao Yuanjing greeted her.


    Yun Dai walked over lightly, rubbed against him, and smiled: "I don''t eat raw meat."


    "Squeamish." Zhao Yuanjing poked her, "I can''t guarantee the taste, this meat must be cooked."


    Yun Dai didn''t answer, but stretched her neck and took a bite with his hand.


    "Well, it''s too hard!" Yun Dai hissed, covering her mouth.


    Zhao Yuanjing laughed hahaha: "If you don''t eat it, I will give this piece of meat to the little emperor, and you will have to endure it when you are hungry."


    "Uncle Little Emperor?" Yun Dai was stunned, "Do you still want to take such a quick broken meat back to the palace?"


    "Who said I''m taking the meat back to the palace." Zhao Yuanjing pointed at not far away, "Isn''t that the little emperor uncle."


    Yun Dai looked up, and she saw Qin Wang Zhao Shu leading a team of guards, striding forward.


    King Qin was wearing armor, obviously not here to travel.


    Zhao Yuanjing explained: "Xu Hu has always followed me when I go out, but he has asked for leave at home these days. The Wei Jintai next to you is not there, so I can only change another person."


    While talking, Zhao Shu has already approached.


    He saluted and said, "The mountain is dangerous. General Xu and General Wei are not there, so this king has to come."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "The prince has worked hard. In that case, the emperor should indeed reward the prince."


    "This king is not hungry."


    He is here to be the guard of the empress, not to eat or drink.


    After that, he took his guards and scattered around to be on guard.


    He walked to the top of the mountain himself and looked into the distance.


    Yundai asked Zhao Yuanjing softly: "Does King Qin know your condition?"


    "I know." Zhao Yuanjing said with a relaxed smile, "Although Yan''er is old, she is not enough to be alone. You still need to rely on the little emperor. Probably, you need the little emperor to be the regent."


    "Are you sure?" Yun Dai was surprised.


    This regent is no small matter.


    Although when the emperor was young, the regent was able to stabilize the government, but it was not without its drawbacks.


    When the young master gradually grows up, and the regent has been in power for a long time, if one wants to withdraw his power, and the other is unwilling to hand it over, the trouble will be big.


    Unless forced to do so, few emperors are willing to leave an overpowering regent for his son.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Yan''er is only seventeen. According to the rules of the Great Zhou, a man is only an adult at twenty and can be officially pro-government. Not to mention¡ª"

 Chapter 2795： sour and sweet

    Zhao Yuanjing paused, and then said: "You and I know the character of Xiaohuangshu. He treats me the same way, and he will do the same to Yan''er, trying to keep the country stable."


    Yun Dai leaned her head on his shoulder and said in a low voice, "This country is yours. As long as it is your decision, I will support it."


    "If my decision is wrong, this situation will be overturned."


    "That''s okay." Yun Dai closed her eyes and muttered to herself, "If you are no longer here, what''s the use of this country."


    "what did you say?"


    "I mean, everything is fine, it''s okay." Yun Dai chuckled lightly.


    Zhao Yuanjing lifted her chin and looked at her seriously: "Dai''er, your depressed and indifferent attitude will make me feel very worried."


    Yun Dai laughed: "Don''t worry, I will definitely not die for you."


    "Martyred? When the first emperor became the throne, the rules of burial had been abolished."


    "I know." Yun Dai sat upright and smiled, "I mean, even if one day, you are really gone, I will live well. I won''t do anything to hurt myself."


    "Really?"


    "Naturally it is true. After all, I haven''t seen the children get married and have children." Yun Dai smiled.


    Zhao Yuanjing stretched out her hand to embrace her shoulders, let her lean in his arms, and sighed: "I, I really want to see these with you."


    Yun Dai felt that her tears were about to flow out, so she stood up, turned her back to him, and smiled: "Since I came out to play, I said what to do. The mountains in autumn are so beautiful and comfortable. Let''s go there for a walk. What a big colorful leaf. Maybe there are special fruits, you know, young children love to eat sweet and sour mountain fruits."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "I don''t have the energy that you have. Go ahead. I will take the test here and wait for you when I get hot."


    Climbing and wading are indeed not suitable for his current physical condition.


    Yun Dai jumped up, unfastened her cloak, threw it into his arms, and said with a smile: "Seng Ri Li is nestled in the palace and hasn''t moved her muscles for a long time. I will be back soon."


    "This is not the palace. Be careful."


    "I remembered." Yun Dai waved her hand and walked to the side of the mountain road.


    Bao Xing hurriedly followed.


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his voice and said, "Uncle Little Emperor, watch over there, there may be beasts in this mountain, I don''t worry."


    Zhao Shu said, "My task is to protect the emperor."


    "Leave all your men behind."


    "The minister follows the decree."


    Zhao Shu asked his deputy Mu Chen to stay behind, and he and Bao Xing followed Yun Dai.


    In fact, this mountain is far less gorgeous and majestic than Yaoguang Mountain, and there are not so many beasts. There are quite a few weird fruit trees.


    Yundai climbed up and down, picked up various fruits, and returned with a big bag full.


    Zhao Yuanjing saw it and amused: "Are you sure that all these messy fruits are non-toxic?"


    "Don''t worry, just take it back and ask Rushuang to check it."


    Yundai picked up a red apple and took a bite, sweet and crispy.


    She threw two of them to King Qin and Baoxing, and said with a smile: "The emperor wants to drink medicine and has a weak stomach, so I won''t give him this kind of wild fruit. You two taste it, it really has a different flavor."


    Bao Xing ate with a smile, "It''s really fresh."


    Zhao Shu caught Shan Guo, looked up at the sky, and said, "It''s getting late, so I''d better return to the palace earlier. It looks like it will rain later."


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at Yun Dai: "Dai''er, are you going back?"

 Chapter 2796： You can only have me in your heart

    Yun Dai said: "The prince said, it''s better to go back."


    Although Zhao Yuanjing wanted to play with her again, but since she said the same, she nodded.


    King Qin immediately ordered people to prepare their chariots.


    After a short while on the road, the pouring rain came down.


    Except for the two emperors and queens, the others were all riding horses, and they were directly drenched in soup.


    Fortunately, King Qin had the foresight and ordered the guards to wear raincoats before coming.


    The long black raincoats are full of brushes, which are enough to cover people and horses, and look very solemn in the heavy rain.


    This raincoat was designed by Yundai himself and produced by Yunji Workshop.


    Flexible and waterproof.


    It''s much more convenient and comfortable than the heavy clothes used in the past.


    The rain is getting bigger and bigger, and the mountain road is getting harder and harder.


    Yun Dai sat in the carriage and looked outside, feeling a little worried: "The weather is pretty good when I go out in the morning, and there is no cloud. It rains so heavily in the afternoon. It''s really rare."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "The weather in the mountains is always changeable. This is the rain cloud. The mountain wind blows away and the rain stops soon. Maybe you can see the rainbow later."


    "Yes, I should take Qian''er today. She likes rainbow best."


    "You, when I go out, I am either thinking of this child or that child." Zhao Yuanjing shook his head, "This woman who becomes a mother is different."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Why don''t you say that married women are different?"


    Zhao Yuanjing took her shoulders and pulled her into his arms: "But I hope that from now on, you can only have me in your heart. When I''m gone, you will worry about the children again."


    "Freeze said."


    "I am serious."


    "Well, you are the only one in my heart, regardless of the children."


    "Kiss."


    "Don''t make trouble."


    Yun Dai pushed his face, and the two laughed.


    There was a loud bang at this time.


    Yun Dai was taken aback, and quickly let go of Zhao Yuanjing, looking out.


    As soon as she poked her head out, she heard King Qin yell.


    "Yuan Jing, take the queen out of the carriage!"


    Yun Dai raised her head subconsciously and saw a huge rock rolling down.


    It''s a landslide!


    Yun Dai was shocked, and before she could react, Zhao Yuanjing grabbed her and threw it out.


    "Uncle Little Emperor, catch her¡ª"


    Next to it is the cliff.


    Zhao Shu decisively abandoned Ma Fei and went over, trying to catch Yun Dai.


    The next moment, boom!


    The boulder hit the carriage severely.


    Yun Dai''s pupils shrink slightly: "Zhao Yuanjing¡ª¡ª"


    However, she rolled down the cliff uncontrollably.


    Zhao Shu only had time to grab a corner of her dress.


    With a tear, the fabric split.


    Yun Dai fell straight down.


    Without any hesitation, Zhao Shu jumped and jumped, making contact with the rocks between his feet, desperately chasing Yundai.


    But Yundai fell extremely fast, and finally fell into a lush tree and fainted.


    Although Zhao Shu was prepared, he rolled many laps before he could stand still.


    He ignored the injury of his elbow and knee, jumped onto the big tree, and among the lush foliage, he saw Yun Dai hanging on a branch.


    The branches swayed and seemed to be unable to bear her weight.


    Zhao Shu squatted on the tree trunk, not daring to approach it rashly, fearing that it would completely crush the branches.


    You know that this is only halfway up the mountain, if it weren''t for this tree to stop him, Yun Dai would have fallen to the dumb bottom.


    "Gu Yundai!" Zhao Shu called, "Wake up!"


    Yun Dai slowly woke up, only to feel that her whole body was soaked by rain, and she had a splitting headache.


    However, this is not the most serious.

 Chapter 2797： Almost scared crazy

    She found that her left leg had lost intuition.


    I don''t know if it was broken or what happened.


    She can''t take care of it.


    She is now full of wagons hit by huge rocks.


    Zhao Yuanjing is still in the carriage!


    How is he?


    Yun Dai struggled to raise her head, without knowing whether her face was tears or rain: "Master, why are you here? Why don''t you save the emperor?"


    Zhao Shu is very calm: "Yuan Jing will avoid it in time, you don''t have to worry. Now, you must not move around."


    Yun Dai looked down at the bottomless cliff below.


    And she hung on a crumbling branch, in danger of falling at any time.


    Zhao Shu said solemnly, "Don''t stare down, just do as I say."


    He folded a branch off his head and stretched it over: "Come, grab it."


    Yun Dai raised her hand, and the branches under her immediately shook violently.


    "Don''t move!" Zhao Shu shouted.


    Yun Dai was about to cry: "I''m going to fall--"


    She never thought that one day she would fall to death.


    Such a high cliff will not turn into meat sauce after falling down.


    Zhao Shu said softly, "Don''t be afraid, I will save you."


    He looked around, thought for a while, took off his cloak, tore it into one piece, and connected it into a long rope.


    At this time Yundai had already begun to slowly decline.


    "I said you don''t move!" Zhao Shu said angrily.


    "It''s not that I want to move, it''s the wind, it''s the rain!" Yun Dai also yelled.


    She was scared crazy!


    "Calm down." Zhao Shu lifted the rope connected by the cloth strips, "I will hold you now, but the wind is too strong and the rope is too light. If you are unlucky, you may not be able to hold you."


    "Don''t scare me at this time!"


    Before Yundai finished speaking, with a click, the branch broke!


    Yundai screamed and fell with the broken branch.


    At this moment, a cloth rope flew up and accurately wrapped Yun Dai''s waist.


    Yun Dai was dangling on the edge of the cliff.


    She looked up and saw Zhao Shu''s dark eyes, staring at herself closely.


    "How is it?" he asked.


    "Also, okay..." Yun Dai swallowed her saliva.


    "Don''t move, I will pull you up."


    Zhao Shu squatted on the tree, pulling her up little by little.


    "so close."


    She hugged the trunk of the branch and panted.


    Zhao Shu also breathed out slowly.


    After a while, Yun Dai slowly came over, looked up, worried: "I don''t know what happened to the emperor."


    "I can see clearly that the boulder didn''t hit him." Zhao Shu leaned his back against the tree trunk, "Now it is us who are in trouble. The cliff is too steep, and now I can''t go up or down."


    Yun Dai said: "With the prince''s martial arts, you should be able to try it if you climb up?"


    "I can do it alone, how about you?"


    "After the prince goes up, find someone to find a way to save me."


    "I''m afraid not."


    "why?"


    "Watch it for yourself." Zhao Shu lifted his chin.


    Yun Dai looked along, and was horrified to find that the roots of this big tree growing on the cliff had been exposed by the rain.


    "The huge impact that you and I fell just now, plus our weight, this tree...may not last long." Zhao Shu said, "You shouldn''t be able to wait for me to come back to rescue you."


    Yun Dai dumbly said, "Master, I don''t want to drag you down, you can go first."


    "Do you think this king will go first?"


    "If you don''t go, you will be dragged down by me."


    "Then die together."


    Zhao Shu stood up, looked at her, and said quietly, "If you don''t want to die, just climb up with me."

 Chapter 2797： I carry you

    After Wang Qin finished speaking, he tied the cloth rope in his hand around his waist and said to Yun Dai: "You follow me and crawl, don''t be afraid, I will hold you."


    Yun Dai glanced up.


    The cliffs are almost ninety degrees.


    Just one glance at it makes me frightened.


    How to climb?


    This can only be done by professionally trained climbers.


    Either it is a man of martial arts such as King Qin.


    Yundai knows herself and can never do it.


    But the current situation is that you can die if you crawl, and you will die if you don¡¯t.


    It will also drag down King Qin.


    Yun Dai gritted her teeth and decided to fight.


    She stood up trembling, and as soon as she raised her leg, she fell down.


    Fortunately, Zhao Shu reacted quickly and grabbed her wrist.


    He angrily said: "What''s the matter with you?!"


    Yun Dai was drenched with rain and sweat.


    She muttered: "I''m sorry, I..."


    "Come up first. This tree is about to fail!" King Qin pulled her up with force with his wrist.


    Yun Dai sat on the tree and panted desperately.


    "Don''t be stubborn, you will really die." Zhao Shu frowned.


    "Sorry, my leg hurts a bit." Yun Dai said dumbly.


    Zhao Shu was taken aback and looked at her leg.


    Sure enough, there was an abnormal twist in the left calf.


    Although there was blood, it was quickly washed away by rain.


    Looking through the clothes, he knew that the bone must be broken.


    She endured the pain of broken bones without saying a word.


    She usually sees her delicately, but now she is hardened.


    But in this situation, there is no way to treat her legs, so she has to get out of the danger first.


    He thought for a while, and said, "I will carry you on my back."


    Yun Dai was surprised: "You are carrying me, none of us can get up. It''s better to wait for you here. I''m only light in weight, and maybe I can hold it for a while."


    "Such a high cliff, you can''t climb up in a while." Zhao Shu raised his head and looked up. "If I go up and you fall down. What do you think would be my mood?"


    Yun Dai said, "It''s better than two people waiting to die together."


    "This king never said waiting for death." Zhao Shu couldn''t allow her to say more. He took her, lay her on his back, and tied himself and her tightly with a cloth rope.


    In this way, he can either take her, or free up two hands to climb.


    "Lord, I don''t want to fall into meatloaf with you. I can''t separate them."


    "Then you hug it, don''t add extra burden to this king!"


    He took a deep breath, raised his hand to grab a raised stone, and climbed up with difficulty.


    The rain has gradually diminished, but Yun Dai found that the sweat on his forehead was getting more and more.


    She hesitated, and put her arm around his neck.


    Zhao Shu paused slightly before climbing again.


    The cliff is too steep and slippery.


    There are few rocks sticking out.


    Every time Zhao Shu climbs a step, he has to look for a while before he can find the next place to stay.


    As a drag, Yun Dai couldn''t climb, so she used her eyes to find a place to stay, and then told him.


    The two of them cooperated in this way and climbed tens of meters. Zhao Shu stretched out his hand and grabbed a stone, which suddenly broke.


    "Master, be careful!" Yun Dai exclaimed in horror.


    Zhao Shu had no time to speak, and his whole body fell uncontrollably.


    Yun Dai didn''t dare to make any more noises, looking for something she could grasp in anxious manner.


    Wow!


    Rocks keep rolling down.


    Zhao Shu desperately grasped the cliff with the fingers of both hands, trying to stop himself.


    The moment his ten fingers were rubbed by the cliff, blood dripped.

 Chapter 2798： Shut up, dont disturb me

    Yun Dai''s heart ached so much, tears welled up unconsciously.


    She reached out to untie the cloth rope on her waist.


    "What are you doing?" Zhao Shu immediately noticed and roared in anger.


    "If this goes on, we both have to die, you go by yourself!" Yun Dai tried her best to untie the rope.


    With a bang, they fell to the tree where they had stayed before.


    The roots creaked and faltered.


    Yun Dai''s whole body was erect, and she reached out to touch the dagger from her boots, preparing to cut the rope.


    "Stop it!" Zhao Shu grabbed the dagger and threw it out.


    Yundai saw his ten **** fingers, collapsed and cried: "Don''t worry about me, can you!"


    Zhao Shu watched her crying, but calmed down: "Gu Yundai, what are you afraid of? If it''s a big deal, we will die together."


    "Who is going to die with you? Don''t be passionate. If I die, I will die with Zhao Yuanjing!"


    "you--"


    Zhao Shu took a deep breath, "At this time, no matter what you say, I can''t leave you alone."


    Yun Dai said: "Look at your own hands, can you still climb? If you do this, your hands will be useless!"


    "It''s better to lose your hands than to lose your life." Zhao Shu said coldly, "If you still want to see Yuan Jing again, just shut up and don''t disturb me."


    "I¡­¡­"


    "To shut up!"


    Zhao Shu couldn''t bear it, and with a hand knife in his backhand, Yun Dai stunned.


    Yun Dai''s head fell to his shoulders, perhaps because of the cold, her face covered with rain was blue and white, her eyelashes were like brushes, with a whole row of fine water drops.


    The tree made a leaning sound again.


    Zhao Shu sighed slightly, then pulled off a piece of cloth, twisted his fingers, firmly grasped a stone, and jumped up.


    The moment he lifted his foot, the tree could no longer support it, completely uprooted and rumbling down the cliff.


    ...


    Yun Dai woke up again and was already lying in a hut.


    The crackling rain outside.


    She turned her head and saw Bao Xing squatting aside and dozing off.


    The room is very rustic, except for the bed, it is a table.


    "Baoxing." Yun Dai whispered.


    Bao Xing jumped up immediately: "Niang Niang, you are awake."


    "This is where?"


    "This is a Zhuangzi in the suburbs." Bao Xing explained, "not far from Hongshan, it''s dark, and you have been in a coma and injured again. The emperor said to stay here for one night and go back tomorrow."


    Yun Dai hurriedly asked, "Where are the emperor and prince?"


    "Don''t worry, the emperor is fine. The prince is only injured and his life is safe."


    "Oh... that''s good, that''s good." Yun Dai closed her eyes, still frightened at the scene when she was on the cliff.


    She couldn''t imagine how King Qin, who knocked her out, had a blood mark on his hand and climbed up **** her back.


    She did not dare to think about his ten fingers.


    At this time, Zhao Yuanjing opened the door and came in, and saw her awake, and hurriedly came over and asked, "Dai''er, what do you think?"


    Yun Dai wanted to sit up, but a sharp pain came from her left leg, and she lay down again.


    "Your leg bone is broken, don''t move it." Zhao Yuanjing hurriedly held her down, with a look of guilt, "It''s all I am not good, so I throw you out and you almost fell to death."


    Yun Dai said, "That''s better than being smashed to death by a stone. The stone hit the carriage, are you okay?"


    "I avoided."


    "Great." Yun Dai was very pleased.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "Thanks to the little emperor, I carried you up. If you change to me...With my current physical strength, I''m afraid I can''t do it."


    "How is the prince now? I want to see him."

 Chapter 2799： It hurts to sleep

    Zhao Yuanjing held her shoulders and said, "If you look at yourself like this, how can you go to see Xiao Huangshu? He is resting, don''t disturb. Wait until you are ready."


    Yun Dai felt uneasy, but she no longer insisted.


    Baoxing brought porridge and side dishes, and she lost her appetite after a few bites.


    The leg hurts too much.


    At this moment, she missed the doctor Ouyang very much.


    It was raining constantly outside, and she couldn''t think of getting some painkillers, so she could only endure it.


    It wasn''t until night that she realized that Zhao Yuanjing was not really all right. When the stone hit the carriage, he just threw her out, half of his body was suppressed by the collapsed carriage board.


    Although there was no broken bone, he suffered serious injuries.


    At first it was because Zhao Yuanjing did not live in the same room with her.


    For Zhao Yuanjing''s temperament, she was injured and it is unlikely that he would not be with her.


    But he only showed up and left.


    It seems to be purely for her peace of mind.


    Yun Dai was puzzled and forced to ask Bao Xing, and Bao Xing told the truth.


    Yun Dai sighed, "What the **** is this? The first reaction is to keep it from me. If you can keep it, it''s fine. I can''t keep it from the side. In the end, I can only make a anger."


    Bao Xing said, "Don''t blame your majesty, your majesty is not easy."


    "I don''t know in my heart. Forget it, as long as he likes it, just do what he wants."


    Given Zhao Yuanjing''s situation, what can she expect more.


    "Mother, do you have a pain in your leg and can''t sleep?" Bao Xing crouched on the bed and asked.


    "Somewhat."


    "We can go back to the palace until dawn." Bao Xing tucked the quilt for her and said softly, "If the lady can''t sleep, the servant will speak with you."


    "You are tired all day, go to bed earlier."


    "The minion is not tired. The minion only hates the empress for failing to help."


    "You are not a god. What''s more, you have saved me many times." Yun Dai smiled, "Bao Xing, you have been with me for many years, and now I can''t leave you with anyone beside me."


    "Manny, the slave will follow you and serve you forever."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Okay."


    Bao Xing said: "Niang Niang, you have always been upset and depressed these days. If there is anything embarrassing, talk to the slave. Although the slave is not capable of solving Niang Niang''s problems, if Niang Niang has someone to speak, Maybe feel better in my heart."


    Yun Dai shook her head. After a moment, she smiled and said, "Baoxing, if one day, if I want to commit suicide, you must stop me."


    Bao Xing frowned: "Niangniang... why say this, the minion will protect the Niangniang desperately."


    "I know."


    Yun Dai closed her eyes.


    Accompanied by Bao Xing, one and the other talking, listening to the patter of rain outside, he fell asleep in a daze.


    Wake up again, the sky is bright.


    Bao Xing was packing things lightly.


    "Are you ready to return to the palace?" Yun Dai asked.


    "The empress is awake? The carriage has been prepared again. The emperor and prince are outside." Bao Xing came over and asked, "Does the empress feel better?"


    Yun Dai just woke up without feeling, and now she gradually felt the pain in her leg.


    "Go back to the palace and talk about it."


    When Bao Xing heard it, she knew that her leg was still painful.


    He couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    This is a broken bone. If it is not treated in time, walking will be affected in the future, and the root cause of the disease will be troublesome.


    Bao Xing packed up his things and went out to report to the emperor, saying that the empress was awake.

 Chapter 2800： Sleep well, you didnt accompany me

    Zhao Yuanjing came in immediately, smiled and rubbed her cheek: "How well did you sleep?"


    "not good."


    "Ok?"


    "You are not with me."


    "Haha, I will lay down my life with the queen tonight." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "Get dressed and I will take you to the carriage."


    "Don''t you know if you were injured yourself, you still hug me. I''m afraid you will fall me." Yun Dai said angrily.


    Zhao Yuanjing touched his nose: "This Baoxing''s mouth is too loose."


    Yun Dai snorted and sat up by the edge of the bed.


    Baoxing had already called two women, both of whom were working in this village. Because of embarrassment, he didn''t dare to come and wait on her hands and feet. After helping Yun Dai change clothes last night, she never showed up.


    The two women carefully put on a jacket skirt and a cape for Yun Dai, and did not know how to comb her hair. Yun Dai pulled it up at will and asked them to help them out.


    Bao Xing said: "Let them go with their mothers on their backs, just a few steps. If the mothers go by themselves, it is inevitable that her legs hurt."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "If you dislike them, I will carry you personally."


    Yun Dai said, "What do I dislike."


    She smiled at the two women: "Trouble."


    Both of these daughters-in-law have been staying in Zhuangzi to do farm work. Although they have been groomed and dressed in the best and cleanest clothes, they are still helpless and embarrassed in front of this beautiful and delicate nobleman.


    When they heard Yundai speaking, they waved their hands hurriedly: "Don''t say that nobleman, you are the master of Chuang Tzu. It is our blessing to be able to serve you."


    Yundai was puzzled.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said: "I haven''t told you that this Zhuangzi was originally an emperor who grew cotton and silkworm trees. A few years ago, you had your birthday, and I gave it to you."


    Yun Dai vaguely remembered.


    Over the years, Zhao Yuanjing gave her too many things, and she didn''t remember it clearly.


    Tian Chan Zhuangzi first took care of these things for her sister Yun Wu, and then handed them over to Gu Chengan. Later, several more were distributed to the princes and princesses. Now she still has many fields under her name, even she herself does not know much.


    Unexpectedly, he went to his own Zhuangzi.


    It''s a pity that this is the case, and there is no chance to go and take a look.


    The two women carried her and walked outside.


    Xu Hu had rushed over overnight and brought new carriages, two more.


    One belongs to the Empress, and the other belongs to King Qin.


    When King Qin came yesterday, he came as a guard, riding a horse.


    Now that the carriage is changed, the injury is not light.


    The carriage curtain closed tightly. Yun Dai wanted to go and see him, but in the presence of the emperor and the guards, it was hard to order the wife of the Zhuangzi to carry herself.


    But Zhao Yuanjing knew what she was thinking, smiled, and said, "Uncle Xiaohuang is ready to set off?"


    After a while, the carriage curtain was opened, and Zhao Shu''s pale face was exposed.


    Yun Dai''s heart jumped and asked: "How are you, lord?"


    Zhao Shu glanced at her, glanced over her lap, and said quietly: "This king is okay. Your emperor, you can set off."


    He sounded normal, although it was slightly hoarse, but not weak.


    Yun Dai feels a little relieved.


    Zhao Yuanjing took her from the woman so that she could lie comfortably in the carriage, and said, "Xu Hu, let''s go."


    Back in the palace, Yan''er led the younger brothers and sisters waiting anxiously, and all of them paled when they saw the mother''s queen being carried down.


    Qi Xiao and Jin Shan also panicked, as if the sky had collapsed.


    "Mother, what''s wrong with you?" Qian''er asked with a cry.

 Chapter 2801： Root cause

    "Broken leg, it hurts a lot." Yun Dai acted like a baby with the children, "Don''t you cry. When you cry, I hurt even more."


    Qianer hurriedly held back.


    "Mother, why did you fall?"


    "Do you hurt the mother and stepmother?"


    The toddler and Xiaoer surrounded her, asking questions.


    Although the emperor and King Qin were both injured, they weren''t lying down, they didn''t appear to be that serious, and they were ignored by the children.


    In the end, Yan''er said, "Don''t get stuck here, let the queen go back to the palace, please see the royal doctor."


    Yun Dai was steadily sent to Fengyi Palace, lying on her big carved pear wood bed.


    The warm breath comforted her instantly.


    Physician Ouyang hurried over, took a look at the injury, and took a breath: "The lady should be back in time after being injured yesterday. It was delayed all night, I''m afraid..."


    Several children held their breath.


    Zhao Yuanjing asked: "What?"


    Ouyang hurriedly said: "The emperor needn''t be too worried. Weichen means that if the empress comes back in time yesterday, Yichen''s medical skills will be restored in two or three months. But it was delayed for a night... at least four or five. Months can get better, and some root causes may be left behind."


    "What is the root cause?"


    "In rainy, humid and cold places, joint pain will be unbearable."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s face darkened: "With your medical skills, can''t you avoid these?"


    "The minister will do his best, but these may not be avoided. Niangniang''s leg bones are completely broken, which has delayed the best time for diagnosis and treatment. It is inevitable that the root of the disease will fall. The most important thing now is not to affect the normal walking of the Niangniang in the future. "


    It''s so serious!


    Zhao Yuanjing looked ugly.


    Several children also showed panic and panic.


    Yun Dai said: "Ouyang, don''t say it so scary, it scared Xiao Er. Don''t be afraid, Ouyang doctor only talked about the most serious situation. Many people will feel uncomfortable in the cold and cold weather in winter. The queen will take good care of it in the future."


    Ouyang opened his mouth and stopped talking.


    Yun Dai glanced at him.


    Ouyang stopped talking.


    Yun Dai said, "Yan''er, take them back first."


    Yan''er answered the word and said to the younger brothers and sisters: "The father and mother only came back. They were injured and need medical treatment and rest. We should not be stuck here. Come back in the afternoon."


    Qianer and the toddler were reluctant to leave.


    Fortunately, the eldest brother Yan''er had authority, so he just took it away.


    Ouyang removed all the cloth strips tied to Yun Dai''s legs and reattached the bones.


    The process was extremely painful, but Ouyang gave her Ma Fei San in advance, but it could be tolerated.


    After dealing with the injury, Ouyang prescribed medicine for her again.


    After Yun Dai fell asleep, Ouyang began to deal with Zhao Yuanjing''s injury.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s injury was nothing. After simply applying the wound medicine yesterday, it was much better.


    He is now worried about Yun Dai''s situation.


    "Ouyang, you seem to have something to say just now." Zhao Yuanjing said, "After that, don''t hide anything from me."


    Ouyang hurriedly said: "The minister did not dare to hide it. The lady''s leg injury was abruptly hit and broken. She was not treated in time. She was soaked in rain for a long time, and the treatment was delayed. The situation is really not very good... the best case, It does not affect walking."


    "The root cause of the disease..."


    "It will definitely happen. Even if the injury heals, once you feel tired, in cold or cold weather, the bones and joints of the mother''s leg will be unbearable."

 Chapter 2802： Ten fingers to heart

    "Is there any way to diagnose and treat?"


    "It''s difficult to cure it completely, but the emperor doesn''t need to worry too much. As long as the mother takes good care of it, she is not tired and not cold. The problem is not big." Ouyang said.


    Zhao Yuanjing nodded: "After you finish here, you can go to the Palace of Qin."


    "Who is Prince Qin?"


    "You know when you go." Zhao Yuanjing raised his hand, "Go."


    He still has national affairs to be busy.


    Ouyang seized the time to prescribe a few prescriptions and hand them to Liu Dequan, then carried the small medicine box on his back and headed to the Palace of Qin.


    Zhao Shu was sitting in the recliner in the study. Seeing him panting, he smiled and said, "Our doctor Ouyang is a brick. Move wherever you need it."


    "Huh?" Ouyang was taken aback, "What do you mean?"


    "That means you have the ability." Zhao Shu didn''t explain the source of this sentence to him.


    Ouyang didn''t care, he laughed, and his eyes fell on King Qin''s hands.


    The two hands were wrapped tightly, and it was difficult to not see.


    "The emperor''s commander came to see the prince''s injury. Did the prince hurt his hand?"


    "What do you mean?" Zhao Shu raised both hands.


    Ouyang said: "The queen mother hurt her leg, but the prince hurt her hand. How did this happen?"


    "You are a doctor, take good care of the doctor, and ask so many questions."


    "I have to know the cause of the disease to cure the disease."


    "This is an injury, not a disease."


    "Well, well, what the prince said is what he said." Ouyang shook his head, put down the medicine box and sat down, carefully unwrapping the gauze on his hand.


    The moment he saw the wound, even he, who was used to seeing the patient and the wound, took a breath.


    The blood dripped from the ten fingers, not to mention the flesh, even the bones can be seen.


    It is said that ten fingers are connected to the heart. What kind of situation is needed to grind the fingers like this?


    Ouyang couldn''t imagine.


    It''s no wonder that His Royal Highness King Qin, who has always been eager and leaping, looked a little haggard.


    "My lord, you should just tell me, how on earth did this happen?"


    "Heavy rain in the mountains, when a rock fell, fell off the cliff, and climbed up." Zhao Shu downplayed, and then added, "That''s how the queen''s leg injury came from."


    Ouyang hissed: "The prince climbed up abruptly from under the cliff? No wonder, no wonder. No wonder, no wonder, prince, you are a general with a weapon. If this hand is broken, how good is it?"


    "With you, Ouyang, will this king''s hands be useless?"


    "Hey, the prince is absurd. From my point of view, the prince''s injury is nothing wrong, and he can heal it with care." He took out the medicine box and started to clean the wound, preparing to apply medicine.


    Zhao Shu looked calmly, and suddenly asked, "What happened to the queen''s leg injury? It''s not a serious problem, right?"


    "Keep it well, you will always get better." Ouyang said cautiously.


    Zhao Shu frowned slightly, "Good is good, bad is bad. Ouyang, are you so ambiguous?"


    Ouyang smiled bitterly: "Tell the prince to be honest, the empress''s leg injury is much more serious than your hand. The calf bone is broken and misaligned, and the knee is also broken. Fortunately, I can walk normally for three to five months."


    Zhao Shu''s expression gradually became solemn.


    He really didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    Think about it carefully, that woman doesn''t know much about martial arts, she''s so charming on weekdays, it''s a blessing to fall like this and break her arm or leg.


    Zhao Shu was silent for a while and asked, "According to what you mean, the queen''s legs may not be healed?"

 Chapter 2803： The queen empress is really a mystery

    As a doctor, Ouyang had nothing to conceal about this, and said truthfully: "The empress is hurt, she is really delayed. I was soaked in rain again... I don''t know if it will be infected... Well, this is what the mother said. It''s not a trauma after all."


    He heard these words about inflammation and infection from Yun Dai''s mouth.


    He also heard Niang Niang say that the reason why the wound would fester and ulcerate was because the wound that was not disinfected in time was invaded by invisible bacteria and caused infection.


    Although Ouyang didn''t quite understand the words such as infection and bacteria, he felt that this description was very accurate for pus in the wound.


    He once asked the queen empress what is bacteria.


    The empress only said that it was something that was invisible to human eyes.


    Ouyang found it very difficult to understand.


    Since human eyes cannot see, how did the empress know that there is such a thing?


    Thinking about it, I couldn''t help sighing.


    The queen empress is really a mystery.


    Zhao Shu heard him sigh and said, and glanced at him: "With your medical skills, the Queen''s leg injury won''t be cured, right?"


    "Oh, don''t get me wrong, the prince. The empress will get better. Although some root causes will be left behind, the problem is not big."


    "The root cause?"


    "It''s nothing, just take good care of it in the future."


    "How about it?"


    "You can''t be tired, you must raise it well, and you can''t starve and catch the cold." Ouyang said at random, "Anyway, you can''t mess around."


    Zhao Shu didn''t speak.


    Although Ouyang said it was an understatement, for a woman who was only 30 years old, it would be extremely painful for a woman to endure years of leg pain in the next few decades.


    He regretted it a little.


    If you didn''t stay in Zhuangzi last night, but went back to the palace overnight, that would not be enough.


    Ouyang carefully treated his wounds, bandaged them, and moved neatly.


    "Master, how do you feel?"


    "well."


    Zhao Shu said very well, but never looked at it, as if the other party was not banding his fingers.


    He led the army all year round, and being injured was already commonplace, so he didn''t care at all.


    Ouyang went to pack up the medicine box and smiled: "I never need Ma Fei San to treat the prince''s injury. When I gave the empress to fix her bones, she was not enough to drink a bowl of Ma Fei San, so she asked for another bowl. I was afraid. I want to sleep one day and one night."


    "My king remembers that he can''t use this sesame powder. It''s not good for the brain."


    "It cannot be denied that it has no effect at all, but it is not as serious as the prince thought. Compared with the pain during the treatment, this drawback is still acceptable."


    "This king can''t accept it."


    "The prince can bear it, but that doesn''t mean that everyone can do it." Ouyang smiled and raised the medicine box. "I will prescribe a prescription for the prince. Although the prince is in good health, I still need to pay attention. I will change the medicine every day. Don¡¯t touch the water easily with your hand."


    "This king knows. Mu Chen, send Master Ouyang out."


    After Ouyang gave the ceremony, followed Mu Chen out.


    ...


    After half a month of treatment and recuperation, Yun Dai''s legs are still not well, but her spirit is much better, and she can walk around in a wheelchair.


    I just can''t stand up yet.


    According to Ouyang, it would take at least two months for the bones to fully grow.


    Although the recovery was slow, Yun Dai didn''t care much. If she didn''t walk, a wheelchair was enough.


    As long as it doesn''t hurt.


    Zhao Yuanjing is very nervous about her. Unless there are major state affairs, she spends most of her time in Fengyi Palace, worried that she is in a bad mood, and worried that she will be bored.

 Chapter 2804： What a connivance!

    Several children also tried their best to please her.


    Although my leg was injured, it was a rare happy time in recent years.


    But Zhao Yuanjing is still the emperor after all, and it is impossible to stay with Yun Daigian in Fengyi Palace all the time.


    Even if there is a prince doing things, the ministers of civil and military affairs in the Manchu dynasty cannot see the emperor for three days, so they will cause trouble.


    As a result, Zhao Yuanjing was yelled by ministers from time to time to go back to the front, go up, and listen to politics.


    Sometimes it''s a long time to be busy.


    With Zhao Yuanjing''s current physical condition, he could bear it for an hour or two, and Yun Dai could not bear it for a long time before staying.


    Every time Zhao Yuanjing goes to court, as long as it exceeds two hours, Yun Dai will definitely run over and interfere.


    Therefore, courtiers often saw such a scene.


    Light and elegant, the queen empress in a dress, sitting in a wheelchair, slowly strolled to the entrance of Fengtian Temple. The threshold was so high that the wheelchair couldn''t get through, so she raised her voice to greet people.


    Sometimes it was Xu Hu and his subordinates, and sometimes Liu Dequan was waiting for the eunuch.


    For example, at this time, the Queen Empress came again in a wheelchair.


    When the ministers saw her, they had a headache.


    Here comes again, she comes again!


    The Shangshu of the Ministry of Etiquette couldn''t help but speak earnestly, heartbroken: "Empress, this is the previous dynasty! Your majesty and ministers are the first place to discuss matters!"


    "Can''t this palace come?"


    "You...you can come, but you shouldn''t come so frequently. It''s not enough. You can''t take the emperor away every time! Doesn''t this delay things?"


    Yun Dai sneered: "What has the palace delayed for you? What is the trivial matter of embezzlement and bribery in Yunbei''s governor, which also needs to be discussed with the emperor for a long time? How to deal with the law of the Great Zhou Dynasty, what do you want to eat by the Ministry of Penalty and the Ministry of War? Or, you are afraid of the great power of Governor Yunbei and dare not provoke him, wanting to condone his behavior?"


    His Majesty the Emperor looked at it with a smile, as if his own queen''s behavior was a child''s joke.


    Look at what this indulgence is like!


    Demon queen, demon queen!


    Shangshu of the Criminal Ministry and Shangshu of the Ministry of War looked at each other, knowing that they were not the opponent of the Empress Empress, and hurriedly turned their eyes to the Chief Minister of the Military Aircraft Department-His Royal Highness King Qin.


    Zhao Shu has a strong physique, and he almost recovered in half a month. He did not delay the affairs of the upper court and the military aircraft department, but his ten fingers were still wrapped in gauze.


    Unlike others, he knows the emperor''s situation in his heart, and he also knows that the queen refuses to let him work here for a long time.


    He pondered: "Your Majesty, Governor Yunbei''s behavior is not once or twice. It has lasted for several years. If it is tolerated, I am afraid it is not good. Let the minister handle this matter."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "Okay."


    He speaks very well and has a good temper.


    The ministers felt that during this period of time, the temper of His Majesty the Emperor got better and better.


    Empress Empress stretched out her hand: "Zhao Yuanjing, the matter is done, let''s go play."


    Ministers: "..."


    There was a Yushi who couldn''t stand it and tried to stop: "Queen Empress, you¡ª"


    "I''m here." Before he could finish speaking, the emperor stood up and walked in front of the empress in two steps.


    An old county king relied on his seniority to stop him: "What kind of system is this? How can the emperor be like this, how can he teach the people?"


    After all, in front of the civil and military officials.


    Yun Dai immediately covered her belly, revealing an expression of pain.


    Zhao Yuanjing hurriedly asked: "Queen, what''s wrong with you?"

 Chapter 2805： Its too clumsy!

    "My stomach hurts, severe pain." Yun Dai trembling, stretched out her bleak hand, "Your Majesty, I can''t do it..."


    Ministers: "..."


    Empress, is this your fifth or sixth time to perform such a low-level trick this month?


    Too fake, too clumsy!


    Although anyone with eyes can tell, the empress is acting.


    But some people just eat this.


    Whether five times six times or eight times ten times.


    That person is their wise and martial emperor.


    "I will send you back now!"


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t hesitate, picked up Yundai, left Fengtian Hall, and left all the civil and military ministers behind.


    All the officials sighed together.


    How good is this.


    At first, His Majesty pampered the queen alone, which attracted dissatisfaction. Later, the queen gave birth to two sons and two daughters. I thought that this was only a moment of freshness and enthusiasm, and it will fade away after a few years.


    Whose husband and wife are together, or are they intimate for ten years?


    But seeing the appearance of the two emperors and queens, everyone could not help but start to doubt life.


    Although the empresses are all in their thirties, depending on their level of affection, it has only increased from the past, and has not become plain at all.


    Could it be that the Zhou Dynasty had to endure such an authoritarian and domineering demon queen for decades?


    You really want to pamper you, put the harem pamper, run to the front to show what kind of love?


    The officials were indignant and watched the emperor leave the empress in his arms, and hulled the king of Qin around.


    "Lord, you can''t ignore this matter!"


    "Prince, this, this, this... Your Majesty and Empress are too shameful, right?"


    "What kind of style is this!"


    "Heaven is going to die for me, Da Zhou!"


    "The prince, the prince..."


    All the ministers babbled and beat their chests and feet, all accusing them.


    Zhao Shu only felt buzzing in his ears.


    He can understand the hearts of the officials, but he understands the empress better.


    Liu Dequan felt obediently, and ordered the little **** to pull a chair over, invite Prince Qin to sit down, and offer him a cup of tea, asking him to sit and listen slowly.


    Dozens of ministers from the upper dynasty surrounded him for a while.


    King Qin had a chair to sit on, tea to drink, and he was thinking about his own affairs, leaving only one ear, which was comfortable.


    A full half an hour.


    After all the ministers had finished talking and shut up, Zhao Shu put down his teacup and asked unhurriedly, "Is it all enjoyable?"


    Everyone chatted.


    Although I was angry before, but after shouting for so long, the momentum has weakened.


    "Lord, you have to say something, you can''t let your majesty and empress be like this!" An old official frowned, and persuaded with all his heart.


    Zhao Shu said: "The queen is not in good health. You should all be aware. The emperor has pityed a little bit, why not? This will not hinder you adults. As for the government, during this period of time, the prince will supervise the country. There was no delay. Just before he left, the emperor gave an account of Governor Yunbei''s affairs. Are there any dissatisfaction with the adults?"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    That said, it is true.


    The emperor didn''t do anything to hurt the heavens and reason, but just spoiled the empress.


    The empress did not do anything to harm the country or the people, she was nothing more than a little willful girl.


    No one is perfect.


    Compared with the feats done by the Queen Empress, this shortcoming is really nothing.


    Zhao Shu stood up and said, "Is there anything adults have to say?"


    "The matter about Governor Yunbei..."

 Chapter 2806： Pissed off

    "This king will handle it impartially and give an explanation to the people in Yunbei." Zhao Shu said sternly.


    Hearing what he said, the ministers said one after another: "Since the prince said so, the lower officials have nothing to say."


    After bowing their hands to each other, they dispersed.


    Yan''er came over and said, "I have worked so hard for the emperor."


    Zhao Shu smiled and said, "Little things."


    "Uncle Huang, Governor Yunbei, what can I do to help you, don''t hesitate to say. Nowadays, the mother and father are not in good shape, and the father is also unwilling to govern. I can only work hard for the uncle.


    Zhao Shu said, "The affairs of Governor Yunbei are not troublesome. I went to the people in the sanctuary to tell them and ask them to recognize it. Yan''er, how did you feel when you were in charge of the country during this time?"


    "Although I supervise the country, but with the teachings of the emperor and the emperor, it is not difficult."


    "You have been smart since you were a child. In recent years, you have participated in a lot of political affairs and become more stable. I believe you will be a good emperor in the future."


    "Uncle Emperor..."


    "What are you afraid of? You are the prince. Succession is a matter of time. There is nothing taboo." Zhao Shu said calmly, "Go, take a look at Zhezi, and let your father accompany your mother and queen more."


    "Yes, I remembered."


    Zhao Shu nodded, turned and walked out of Fengtian Temple.


    After walking not far, he saw Yun Dai leaning on a cane and moving along the wall with difficulty step by step.


    Bao Xing followed behind with his cloak, he wanted to help but didn''t dare to reach out, his expression on his face was tangled.


    Zhao Shu stopped in place, waiting for her to come over.


    She walked very slowly, she didn''t like the appearance of crutches at all, and she was afraid of touching her injured left leg. The speed was comparable to a tortoise.


    Zhao Shu stood there calmly and calmly, watching her move desperately.


    "Why did the squeamish appearance of walking around in a wheelchair before?" he asked with his hands behind his back.


    Yundai was sweating profusely and raised her head, panting, and said, "It''s all that **** from Ouyang, forcing me to walk. He threatened me and said that I would be so motionless and rely on a wheelchair. I will never walk again My way. Even Zhao Yuanjing forced me to go out, but he couldn''t come by himself, so he was lying in the house and reading. He was so angry."


    "Yuan Jing doesn''t have a broken leg. If you don''t want to move, it''s fine to sit in a wheelchair for the rest of your life."


    "What kind of cool talk is the prince." Yun Dai panted well, stood leaning on the wall, and glanced over his hand. "Master, how is your hand recovered?"


    "All right."


    "I heard from Ouyang that the wound was very scary."


    Zhao Shu casually snapped a branch next to him, moving smoothly with strong fingers.


    "This is nothing more than a trivial skin trauma to this king. Moreover, this king is not a child without the strength of a chicken, and it will recover in a few days."


    "No matter what, this time I owe the prince a life-saving grace." Yundai wanted to say how to thank him, but after thinking about it, I don''t know how many times he has been saved by him in these years.


    Saying this now seems meaningless.


    Zhao Shu said, "You are a queen, and you are also a king to me. I should save you. You don''t have to bear any burdens, and this king doesn''t need your thanks. Take care of your injuries."


    After he finished speaking, he left without any muddle.


    Yun Dai looked at his back.


    Others would never be able to guess what King Qin was thinking in the heart of this flower of Gaoling.


    Bao Xing stepped forward and put the cloak on her, and said, "The wind is blowing, master, let''s go back."


    Yun Dai nodded and continued to move the crutches with difficulty.


    Within a few days, it was the prince''s wedding.


    This is a great happy event for Da Zhou and Bei Qi before the harem.

 Chapter 2807： Makeup

    The palace has not had such a big event for a long time.


    Although Yun Dai said that the marriage should not be too extravagant, but after all, it was the prince''s wedding, and everything that should have been included.


    Cai Cai, as the prospective princess, moved back to Jin''s house half a month in advance.


    After all, she is the concubine of the Jin family. If she wants to marry into the palace and be the princess, she still has to marry from the Jin family.


    The mother of Hongdou can only move into Jin''s house temporarily.


    Although she felt uncomfortable, Jin Lan got many opportunities to get along with her.


    The Jin family now has only three masters in the back house, Lord Jin, Jin Lan and concubine Lianlian. As for the two aunts in the backyard of Mr. Jin, they were all brought up by low-status maids. In the eyes of the people in the house, they are not masters.


    At most half of it.


    Lianlian is also getting older. Although there is no mistress in the family, her concubine and the two aunts discussed with each other and managed to keep on living.


    But after Cai Cai''s decent daughter came back, there was nothing wrong with her.


    Perhaps it was to let the palace see how much she valued Cai Cai. On the day Cai Cai moved back to Jin''s house, Mr. Jin said in front of the whole family that he would give Cai Cai the stewardship.


    Lianlian stood quietly in the corner, without saying a word.


    Jin Lan had expected this for a long time, and naturally would not object.


    The people in the house have nothing to say,


    When the concubine came, the concubine naturally had to lean back.


    But Cai Cai did not agree.


    She comes back to be married, even if she is willing to take care of the house, how many days can she take care of?


    At that time, it won''t be necessary to return it to Jin Lianlian, it''s not enough trouble.


    But Master Jin insisted.


    If he didn''t accept it, he swore not to give up.


    Caicai couldn''t, so she had to continue temporarily, but felt puzzled in her heart. He wanted to ask his father what was going on, but his father refused to know.


    After a few days of this, the mansion was fine.


    Even Lianlian, who was the housekeeper, and the two aunts did not show any dissatisfaction.


    This makes Master Jin very happy.


    The night before the wedding, Jin Lan deliberately called Cai Cai to the study, and talked to her for a long time, and talked about his guilt and betrayal to their mother and daughter over the years.


    As a daughter, Cai Cai doesn''t have much to say about matters between parents.


    She respects and loves her father, but also pity her mother.


    She felt that they were all very good people.


    But now she has realized one thing, that is, two very good people cannot be together.


    Jin Lan looked at the slim and beautiful daughter, pushed a red sandalwood box with gold rim on the table, and said: "You have lived with your mother these years, and Dad has not taken much care of you. You will be married tomorrow. Give it to you."


    "What is this?" Cai Cai asked.


    "open to take a look."


    Cai Cai opened the box, and a faint wood scent came from her nose.


    This is a makeup box with three layers, with a delicate peony pattern on the top. Opening is a smooth and delicate bronze mirror.


    Earrings, rings, jewel collar buttons and other small jewelry are placed on the first floor.


    The second layer is bracelets and necklaces, there are jadeite, pearl, pure gold, and gems. The third layer is the largest, inside is a complete set of jade headgear, the water head is shining, it is very valuable at first glance.


    Cai Cai read it again and carefully closed the box, "Father, this is?"


    "This is what your grandmother left." A smile appeared on the corner of Jin Lan''s lips. "It looks pretty old, isn''t it? Where is your grandmother''s dowry back then."

 Chapter 2808： Grandmothers relic

    Cai Cai heard about the grandmother''s dowry, and couldn''t help but look up.


    Jin Lan said: "Counting out, these things have been around for decades. The jewelry inside is all your grandmother''s favorite. It''s just that the style is old, and you young girls might not like it."


    Cai Cai hurriedly said, "Father, this is too expensive. I shouldn''t ask for it."


    These old objects are the best.


    Fools dislike the old.


    But Cai Cai still knows the importance and does not want to take away such precious objects.


    Jin Lan smiled and said, "This is what your grandmother named and left it for you before she died. Take it."


    "Grandma told me?"


    "You are the only daughter at home, and you are the future prince. If you don''t give it to you, who will you give it to?" Jin Lan said, "Just put on makeup, use it well, keep it well, and keep it for you in the future. child."


    This box thing can be regarded as a family heirloom and passed on from generation to generation.


    Cai Cai listened, and no longer refused, "Father rest assured, I must take good care of these things."


    Jin Lan looked at her daughter for a while and asked: "Your mother is not going out these days, how is she?"


    "Although my mother doesn''t go out, she is not idle. She has been making me wedding dresses and bedding." Cai Cai was a little helpless. "She always feels that she is not perfect and keeps making changes. Yesterday she said to do something. A double-sided embroidered screen. I think she is a little stunned."


    Jin Lan smiled and said: "She is also married to her daughter for the first time, you understand. Okay, let''s go back, go to bed early, and get up early tomorrow."


    "The daughter is back."


    Cai Cai held the box and left the study.


    As she passed the garden, she heard the voice of Lianlian not far away.


    "sister."


    "What?" Cai Cai stopped and looked back.


    Jin Lianlian walked in a cloak, coughed twice, and said softly: "I haven''t congratulated my sister for getting married into the palace and being crowned the crown princess."


    "Thank you." Cai Cai replied concisely.


    She was holding a rustic purple box in her hand. Although the box was a bit old, it exuded a warm wooden luster.


    At first glance, they are valuable old objects.


    "This box, I seem to have seen it somewhere." Lianlian said.


    "This is from my father." Cai Cai replied.


    "What''s inside...?"


    "It''s a few pieces of old jewelry. My father said it was left by my grandmother. It is said that it was the dowry when my grandmother got married."


    Lianlian was a little surprised, a look of envy flashed through her eyes.


    Mrs. Jin is also a high-class girl, and everything she can stay with must be good things.


    "Grandfather and father are really kind to my sister." Lianlian smiled, "Sister, can you open the box to give me a long view, what good things grandma left behind."


    Cai Cai did not move, and said, "You grew up with your grandmother these years, and your grandmother gave you a lot of things. There are just a few old things in it, not worth much."


    "I didn''t mean that, my sister misunderstood me."


    "Then don''t look at it."


    Cai Cai said, "I heard you cough just now, but you are sick again? If you are in poor health, you should go out and have less hair. If you are sick, it will worry your grandfather and father."


    "I know."


    "Yeah." Cai Cai nodded, raising her foot and walking forward.


    "sister--"


    Lianlian stopped her, "My sister is about to get married, and it will be difficult to see each other in the future. I have some self-consciousness and want to talk to my sister."


    Cai Cai turned her head, her eyes filled with doubts.


    Although she and Lianlian were sisters, they had a good childhood relationship. When they grew up, due to various reasons, the relationship was extremely alienated, and the number of meetings was very few.


    She didn''t think she had anything to say to her.

 Chapter 2809： Continue to be the hostess of the Jin family

    Besides, Cai Cai did not want to talk to her.


    "It''s late, what''s the matter, let''s talk at dawn."


    "But after daybreak, my sister got married." Lianlian stood in front of her with a begging expression. "Sister knows, since my aunt went to the Zhuangzi and my grandmother passed away, this huge back house, only I am alone, I am really lonely."


    Cai Cai said indifferently: "You have a lot of boudoir friends playing with you in the past few days, right?"


    Lianlian bowed her head: "Since my grandmother passed away, I...have not been out for a long time."


    She is just a concubine, and she is not qualified to go out at will, unless she is taken by her aunt or grandmother.


    Now that there is no aunt, and her grandmother has passed away, she has no chance to go out.


    This is not cruel to a teenage girl who is in need of socializing with ladies of the same age.


    But what do these things have to do with Cai Cai?


    "But I''m a little sleepy and want to go to bed early. I have to get up early tomorrow." Cai Cai refused directly, "Although I will marry tomorrow, it is not that I will never come back, nor that I will never see each other. If I really want to say, chance a lot of."


    "My sister is so indifferent now." Lianlian bit her lip. "My sister is the eldest daughter of my father, and even my grandmother always said how much she loves me. But all my things are left to my sister. It can be seen that my grandmother still has only my sister in her heart. This granddaughter is born."


    "Lianlian, you can''t complain to me. I moved out of Jin''s house with my mother when I was very young. As for you, enjoying the luxury of this mansion and the pampering of your grandparents and father, why didn''t you complain?"


    "How do I compare with my elder sister, my elder sister is very much loved by the maidens in the palace, and now she is going to marry the prince to be the princess. Starting tomorrow, our sisters will be different people in the world."


    Cai Cai listened to her for a long time, looked up at the moonlight, worried that her mother was waiting in a hurry, and said: "Since you have something to say, let''s talk while walking."


    Lianlian hummed obediently, and walked with her.


    After talking all the way, it was nothing more than the worries and thoughts of some girls, saying that they had no prostitutes and no grandmothers, and grew up day by day, worried about their marriage and future.


    Said that if there is an aunt, I don''t have to worry about it.


    In and out of the Lianlian dialect, they all encouraged Cai Cai to keep the red beans in the house and continue to be the mistress of the Jin family.


    Cai Cai listened to each other and didn''t intend to go to her heart.


    She respected her mother''s choice and decision, and would never persuade her mother to stay at Jin''s house for the sake of an irrelevant Jin Lianlian.


    Back in the yard, Red Bean was still waiting, waiting while doing embroidery.


    Cai Cai saw it, frowned and said, "Mother, didn''t you say that you won''t do this at night? Now that you have your eyes open, you will be in trouble when you get older."


    "I know. Just a little bit left."


    Hongdou looked up and saw Lianlian following behind.


    Lianlian came in to salute: "Mother."


    "Who is your mother?" Cai Cai didn''t care all the way, until now, she finally couldn''t bear it, "This is my mother. My mother has nothing to do with the Jin family."


    Lianlian showed a timid expression: "I was stunned for a while, forgot. Don''t be angry, madam."


    Hong Dou said: "It''s okay, it''s so late, how come you two come back together?"


    "Father gave me some old grandmother''s jewelry." Cai Cai said.


    Hongdou glanced at the box and recognized that it was the makeup used by Mrs. Jin when she was alive, and knew that there were not few things inside.

 Chapter 2810： Princes wedding

    Otherwise, Jin Lan would not specifically ask her to go there, and solemnly hand it over to her.


    "This thing is precious, why bother holding it."


    "I also said no, but my father said that this is not for me, it is to be passed on from generation to generation." Cai Cai laughed, "If I give birth to a daughter in the future, pass this on to her."


    "I haven''t married yet, I just want to have a daughter." Hongdou laughed, "I have to get up early tomorrow and go to bed as soon as possible. Tomorrow, I have to get up and take a shower before dawn."


    Cai Cai responded, and walked to her bedroom with her makeup.


    The little maid followed up and waited.


    Lianlian stayed in place and said softly, "Madam, my sister will be married tomorrow. According to our rules, I stayed with my sister the night before. Can I stay?"


    Hong Dou glanced at her: "As long as Cai Cai agrees. As for the rules and customs, I don''t care."


    "I told my sister just now, and my sister agreed, but I have to ask my husband about her."


    "You don''t have to ask me about such trivial matters. There are still a few empty houses in this yard. You can live in them at will."


    "I want to speak with my sister. After all, my sister will be in the palace tomorrow, and I am afraid it will be difficult to see it in the future. Sisters, I don''t feel good in my heart."


    "You don''t have any feelings with Cai Cai." Red Bean said lukewarm, looking down at the embroidery on her hand.


    Lianlian bowed her head: "Madam, I''m going."


    She turned and went out.


    She went to Cai Cai''s house and wanted to talk to Cai Cai, but Cai Cai had already gone to take a shower.


    The work and rest of the collection is always regular.


    Even if the next day is a big day, the table is full of wedding clothes and jewelry to wear, she still follows her habit, reading a book, drinking a cup of tea slowly, and then turning off the lights to sleep.


    The next day was the day of the Prince''s wedding.


    Everything follows the rules and procedures of the palace.


    It is also cumbersome and terrible.


    Cai Cai, dressed in red, with a dragon and phoenix hijab, holding the hand of the dowry maid, sitting on the eight canopy sedan chair sent from the palace, with three hundred and sixty dan dowry, stretched from the Jin family to the palace.


    The people onlookers circled and circled.


    All were shocked by this super luxurious version of dowry.


    This Jin family is worthy of a century-old wealthy family. Although it is low-key and has fallen a lot on weekdays, the lean camel is bigger than the horse, and the family is still rich after all.


    But very few people know that in this dowry, some of them are usually made by Yun Dai personally, which is regarded as a facade for Cai Cai Zhuang.


    She always thought that the Jin family didn''t have much money, and Hongdou didn''t have much money alone.


    Unexpectedly, the Jin family''s wealth is pretty good.


    When the sedan chair arrived in the palace, the prince wearing a scarlet wedding robe personally greeted him. Under the service of the Ministry of Rites, the Qin Tianjian and the 24th Bureau of the Harem, he must first go to worship.


    After the complicated sacrifices, he returned to the palace, and then kowtows to the ancestor of the Zhao family, and then to the Chengqian Palace, kowtows to the emperor.


    The whole process is over, it is already evening.


    Normal people are tired and half dead.


    Yun Dai has been sitting in a wheelchair, and she feels her back pain.


    What''s more, the princess wearing a heavy wedding dress and a heavy phoenix crown.


    The prince is tired enough.


    Yun Dai felt sorry for them and did not ask Yan''er to greet the palace banquet, but directly told him to go back to the East Palace and rest early.


    Yan''er thought that there were more than a dozen books that he hadn''t finished reading. If he didn''t finish reading, he would have to let his father suffer.


    Just went back.


    When he returned to the East Palace, he found that there were two more elderly mothers here.


    "Greetings to your Royal Highness, the servants were sent by the Empress Empress, and they will stay in the East Palace from now on. They will be sent by the Royal Highness and the Crown Princess." The two mothers came to salute.


    Yan''er heard this and understood that this was adopted by the two stable and capable mothers sent by the queen mother.


    "You go to the prince''s side." He opened his hand and asked the little **** to help him take off his suit and hair tie.


    The mothers did not move.


    One of them was holding a box, and stepped forward and said: "The lady said, the prince and the princess are still young, if you really can''t help but want to round the room, remember to use this."

 Chapter 2811： Red candle flickering

    Yan''er''s cheeks burned a bit after hearing this.


    Although he has always been smart and steady, he is still just an unmanned young man after all.


    The two mothers who said this were unexpected, and most people couldn''t bear it in such a serious manner.


    But the mothers were very calm, as if they were commonplace.


    The little eunuchs around the prince covered their mouths and laughed.


    Yan''er coughed lightly, "I see, things are on hold. The mothers go to serve the princess."


    Seeing that he had changed into normal clothes, the mothers asked: "Your Royal Highness does not plan to go to the Princess?"


    "I have something to deal with."


    "The slave girl shouldn''t talk too much, but since it was sent by the empress, you still have to say it." The mother said, "Although the prince is diligent, after all, this is the big day to marry the concubine, and the reason should go to the prince concubine. Take a trip. Otherwise, it would be a bad idea to say that your Royal Highness left the prince out on the wedding night."


    Yan''er smiled and said, "Mother reminded me."


    Although the marriage was ahead of schedule, he still remembered what the queen said that the girl¡¯s pregnancy was too early and it was not good for both the girl and the child.


    He didn''t plan to round up the house this year, but wanted to wait for the selection to be bigger.


    But the mother''s reminder was right. After all, it was the wedding night, so I should go there to take a look.


    After Yan''er changed his clothes, he ordered the little **** to prepare the zucchini and tea first, and he went to the princess''s side and looked back when he came back.


    The residence of the prince concubine is located to the west of the East Palace, which is exactly the Pingle Garden where the former queen empress lived.


    There are no more luxurious and exquisite courtyards in the East Palace than here, but after all, it is the place where the queen empress lived, and it is much more noble than other places.


    In order to show respect for the empress, this Pingleyuan will become the residence of the prince.


    Yan Er is also familiar with Pingle Garden. After becoming a prince and moving into the East Palace, there is nothing else but Pingle Garden has been carefully preserved and cleaned.


    The layout inside was almost the same as when Yun Dai lived.


    He came to Pingle Garden familiarly, and the court ladies and eunuchs who served here all came to salute.


    Yan''er walked into the bedroom and saw Cai Cai''s dowry maid, and now the big maid Xiaoli of Pingle Garden was standing at the door.


    "The princess is resting?" Yaner asked.


    "The servant girl doesn''t know..." Xiaoli was a little dazed.


    Yan''er frowned: "What''s the matter? Why don''t you go in and serve?"


    Xiaoli shook her head: "The princess said that she was tired and wanted to rest for a while, so that the servants and maids would not bother to go in. But she would wait for the palace to come down and would not sleep."


    Yan Er couldn''t help but wonder.


    Although Cai Cai is quiet and seldom talks, but her temper is not so awkward.


    What''s more, Xiaoli is a close-knit handmaid she grew up with, so she should be thrown out to stand when she is resting.


    Is it because you just entered the palace and didn''t get used to it, or was you tired all day?


    Thinking like this in her heart, Yan Er stretched out her hand to raise the curtain and stepped in.


    The room was warm and quiet, only the red candle swaying gently, reflecting the warm red of the whole room.


    A figure in a red dress, sitting slanted by the bed, seemed to be resting.


    The hijab on the head has not been removed yet.


    According to custom, this is to be opened by the groom himself.


    Yan''er felt a little guilty when she saw it.


    After all, Cai Cai is just a little girl, wearing a heavy outfit, kneeling and saluting everywhere, she is afraid that she will be exhausted after the day.


    It was so late, and I didn''t dare to take off the hi robe and phoenix crown, just sitting and waiting.


    Looks pitiful.

 Chapter 2812： She is not Cai Cai

    Had it not been for the reminder from the mother, he would probably not be here tonight.


    "When I''m tired, I wash myself and go to bed." Yan Er walked in and said, "Why hold on? What is the relationship between the two of us? You still do such superficial work."


    Hearing his voice, the figure sat up straight with joy.


    Yan''er said amusedly: "When did you even fear me? It''s that way. If I don''t pick a hijab, you won''t talk or rest?"


    He saw the hi-scale lying next to the table, so he reached out and picked it up, ready to pick up her hijab.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Xizhen was holding it, she stood up and put her arms around Yan''er''s waist.


    Yan''er froze.


    Although they have grown up together and have deep feelings, they have never had such an intimate action.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan''er lowered his voice, "Are you tired?"


    She just hugged him and didn''t speak.


    Yan''er smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t disturb you today, just take a look at you. You will let Xiaoli wait on her later, and rest early."


    After hearing this, she held his hand tighter.


    Yan Er joked: "Why don''t you speak, marrying me is in a bad mood? Come, I will cover your head and take it off. It will be weird to get bored for a day."


    He didn''t need that hi-scale anymore, and he reached out and took off the hijab.


    Cai Cai itself is already amazingly beautiful, let alone wearing heavy makeup. Yan''er had imagined Cai Cai''s bright and beautiful appearance, but when he looked down and saw the girl''s face, he was still stunned.


    Not to say how beautiful she is, but¡ª


    The girl in front of me is not Cai Cai at all!


    Yan''er was shocked and pushed her away, looking shocked: "Are you... Cai Cai''s younger sister?"


    He had seen her twice, although he hadn''t seen her seriously, but he still vaguely remembered.


    The girl in front of her had a thin face, a pale complexion that couldn''t be concealed with powder, and her pitiful water eyes.


    It''s not Jin Lianlian, but who is it?


    The prince concubine clearly decided to Cai Cai, but how did she become a lotus flower?


    Cai Cai staggered two steps after being pushed, stood firmly on the table, and burst into tears: "Your Royal Highness calm down, Your Royal Highness don''t get angry... I don''t know what''s going on..."


    "you shut up!"


    Yan''er returned to his senses and shouted sharply.


    However, it was too late.


    Jin Lianlian''s cry was too loud and stern, Xiaoli and the eunuch''s maidservants who were waiting outside rushed in.


    Who in the palace doesn''t know Princess Canglan?


    But who is the one wearing the suit in front of him?


    Xiao Li was the first to react, covering her mouth, and exclaiming in fear: "You...Second Miss, why are you here and why are you dressed like this? What about my princess?"


    Yan''er''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    This Jin Lianlian is really thoughtful.


    No matter what she is here for, if she is quietly sent back to Jin''s house, it will be fine. However, just now, she screamed and greeted all the people, which meant that she couldn''t hide this matter.


    On the grand wedding day of the prince of Zhou, the bride was mistaken.


    This spread out, wouldn''t it become a joke all over the world!


    Yan''er was frightened and shouted: "Get out of here!"


    The subordinates did not dare to speak, and knelt to withdraw.


    "Xiao Li!" Yan''er stopped her and asked with a calm face, "You are the maidservant of the princess, can you tell me what is going on? Where is your princess?"


    Xiaoli knelt down and trembled in fright: "Back to your Highness, the servant girl doesn''t know. The servant girl really doesn''t know what is going on. Last night, the servant servant served the princess and fell asleep--

 Chapter 2813： Stupid but effective

    "The maidservant went to bed too. Who knows it was late. When the maidservant got up, the princess had dressed her own makeup and put on a hijab...The maidservant really didn''t know why the princess became the second lady..."


    Xiao Li was frightened, and she was already full of tears when she finished speaking tremblingly.


    She thought in a panic, did the princess not want to marry the prince, so let the second lady pretend to be her?


    But how is this possible.


    The princess likes His Royal Highness so much, and has been looking forward to it, and is very serious about preparing for the marriage. How can you be unwilling?


    What''s more, the princess has never liked the second lady, and it is impossible for her to impersonate herself.


    Xiaoli raised her head and cried and said, "His Royal Highness calms down her anger. This must be the conspiracy of the second young lady. Please go back and see the princess. The servant does not know how the princess is now..."


    Yan''er looked at Jin Lianlian and asked coldly, "Where is Caicai?"


    Jin Lianlian shrank in the corner and shook her head pitifully: "I really don''t know, I don''t know anything... Last night my sister asked me to accompany her, and I don''t know what''s going on. I woke up and changed into a happy dress... I am timid and dare not say anything...Your Highness, what should I do now?"


    Yan Er sneered: "It''s really a long time to live, and there are so many wonderful things to see. There may be many women who want to enter the palace in this world, but it is the first time I have seen you with this method. Jin Lianlian, you opened my eyes. ."


    "His Royal Highness, I..."


    "Come here, take good care of her. Xiaoli, you go to Fengtian Temple to find Father Baoxing and tell him quietly." Yan''er ignored Jin Lianlian and ordered the **** and Xiaoli beside him.


    Xiaoli went away in a panic.


    The empress was drinking with the ancestors and family members in the Fengtian Hall, Bao Xing walked over with a solemn expression, leaned in her ear, and said a few words softly.


    Yun Dai''s movements stopped.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her: "What?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "See you in a long time."


    "Ok?"


    "It''s no big deal, just raise more people in the palace." Yun Dai told him what Bao Xing had said.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced in Jin Lan''s direction, frowning and said, "The Jin family''s concubine is so courageous, how dare she pretend to be Princess Canglan and enter the palace? She is not afraid of death."


    ¡°It¡¯s said that girls¡¯ family values ??fame more than fate. Jin Lianlian didn¡¯t even want fame to enter the palace, let alone death.¡±


    "Shoot her back."


    "It''s not that simple." Yun Dai shook her head. "Although this girl''s trick is stupid, it is very effective. There are so many people who are married today. It is impossible to hide things. People have already entered the palace. No. In other words, this girl is forcing her to stay in the palace at all costs."


    Zhao Yuanjing asked, "Where is Yan''er?"


    "He''s going to Jin''s house now and taking Cai Cai into the palace."


    "I can''t just pinch my nose to admit it."


    "Let Yan''er solve it by himself, he is not a kid anymore, he has to learn to be alone."


    "I didn''t plan to intervene either."


    "Then, let''s continue drinking?"


    "Happy to accompany you."


    The two cups touched gently.


    The empress smiled at each other.


    There are no others in the eyes.


    As for his son''s little trouble, let him solve it by himself.


    However, there are some things that the Jin family still have to know.


    Yun Dai winked at Baoxing.


    Baoxing knew it, leaned over to Jin Lan and said in a low voice.


    Jin Lan immediately changed his face, stood up and saluted the emperor, then turned and left in a hurry.

 Chapter 2814： Where to pick

    Yan''er rode straight to Jin''s house.


    Hong Dou was packing her things and was about to leave Jin''s mansion. Seeing the prince hurriedly, she couldn''t help but be surprised and asked, "His Royal Highness, why are you here?"


    Yan''er asked: "Where is Cai Cai?"


    "Cai Cai... isn''t it in the palace?" Hong Dou was confused.


    "Aunt Hong, you ask the servants here to look for them in Cai Cai''s house."


    Seeing him with a calm face, Hongdou knew something was wrong, so he hurriedly asked him to look for him in the yard.


    But I couldn''t find it.


    Knowing that Jin Lan rushed back, behind the bed tent of Cai Cai''s bedroom, she found Cai Cai who was still awake.


    "Cai Cai, Cai Cai!" Red Bean was shocked, and hurriedly went to help her and let her lie down on the bed.


    Jin Lan asked the steward to find the doctor in the house.


    The doctor checked the pulse and said, "The princess should have taken something like Mongolian Khan medicine, and had eaten a lot, so he has fallen asleep."


    Jin Lan shouted: "Wake her up quickly!"


    The doctor quickly fed Cai Cai a detox pill, and then asked the maid to fill her with some water.


    After the pill is lowered, the effect of the medicine will work.


    After a while, Cai Cai woke up leisurely.


    She slept for too long, with headache and confusion, she opened her eyes to see her father, mother and prince in front of her, and asked blankly: "Father, mother, your highness... why are you here? Is it dawn?"


    Hongdou couldn''t laugh or cry: "You silly boy, you slept all day and night!"


    "What?" Cai Cai became more sober, struggling to sit up, and looked at the prince, "His Royal Highness, what''s wrong with me?"


    Yan Er reached out and handed her a glass of water, and asked softly, "Think about it, what did you do before going to bed?"


    Cai Cai frowned: "I didn''t do anything. After seeing my father, I came back here and said a few words with my mother, then went back to the house to take a bath and sleep. I had a cup of tea before going to bed and read a book."


    "Nothing special happened?"


    "Oh, yes. I had a conversation with Lianlian on the way back." Cai Cai tried to think back, "But since I got back here, I haven''t seen her."


    "That''s not right." Hongdou was surprised, "she said last night that she would sleep with you, and said she had asked you. You agreed."


    "When did I agree?" Cai Cai frowned, "This Lianlian, how come you are full of nonsense."


    Hongdou was stunned and turned to look at Yan''er: "Prince, what is going on?"


    Jin Lan patted the table and said angrily: "Do you still don''t understand? It must be the hands and feet of Lianlian''s girl who used Cai Cai. Now she is married into the palace instead of Cai Cai!"


    "What?" Adzuki was taken aback, "Lianlian entered the palace?"


    "She is wearing a wedding robe and is in the East Palace." Yan''er looked calm.


    Cai Cai shook her body.


    Hongdou was busy holding her up.


    Jin Lan gritted her teeth and said: "Lianlian, this wicked obstacle, dare to do so, she doesn''t know whether she lives or lives! Now the emperor and the empress already know about this, and they can''t hide it! Others don''t know the inside story, they just think we are stealing from the Jin family. Long Zhuanfeng, dare to use the concubine instead of the concubine to marry into the palace as the princess. If the court is to blame, the entire Jin family will not be able to eat!"


    Cai plucked off the bed: "I''m going to find Lianlian."


    "Cai Cai, you go get dressed now and follow me into the palace." Yan Er said, "Even if Jin Lianlian replaces you with her head covered all day, the position of the princess still belongs to you."


    "Don''t delay, come here." Hongdou hurriedly pulled her daughter into the back of the screen to change clothes.


    Jin Lan took a deep breath, suppressed her anger, and said, "His Royal Highness, you can have someone send Lianlian back."

 Chapter 2815： Really lost a big face

    "Send it back?" Yan''er said with a sullen face, "Soon this news will spread throughout the court and become a conversational resource for the people in Kyoto. A person who has sacrificed to my ancestors, worshiped heaven and earth, and kowtow to my father, queen, and queen. She''s already a royal person. Send her back, what do you make the people think about the royal family?"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Master Jin, you didn''t teach your second daughter well." Yan Er said meaningfully, "However, the royal family will not embarrass you Jin family. Since Jin Lianlian wants to enter the palace so much, I do what she wishes."


    "His Royal Highness wants to keep Lianlian?"


    "if not?"


    Jin Lan had no words.


    Cai Cai quickly changed her clothes, and Yan Er at least took her back to the East Palace at night.


    This incident was also quickly spread out.


    It is said that the Jin family steals the dragon and turns the phoenix into the phoenix, disrespects the royal family, or the Jin family concubine has no shame, or the Jin family concubine has a dissatisfaction with the prince and wants to run away with another man, so she forced her My sister is going to get married.


    In short, there are everything to pass.


    The Jin family lost a big face.


    When the matter reached Mr. Jin''s ears, the old man was already in poor health, so he was so angry.


    The Jin family''s happy event turned into a funeral, and it was completely messed up.


    Jin Lan was angry and angry, and the whole Jin family hated this selfish and vicious second lady.


    As for Yan''er, after taking Cai Cai into the palace, she was directly admitted to Pingle Garden.


    Lianlian was also locked up in the wing room of Pingle Garden.


    Cai Cai first went to kowtow to the emperor and queen, begging them to confess their sins.


    Yun Dai said: "This matter is not big or big, and it is not a trivial matter. How can the crown princess set by the royal family pretend to be casual."


    Cai Cai was ashamed: "I was stupid, and let her take advantage of it."


    "You concubine sister, you can be considered brave."


    Cai Cai kowtow: "I beg your mother to punish you."


    "You take care of it yourself." Yun Dai said, "From now on, you will be the prince''s concubine, the mistress of the East Palace. You will decide everything in the East Palace, and your Majesty and I will not interfere.


    Cai Cai''s head fell on the ground: "Thank you Niang Niang for your love, Cai Cai must take care of this matter, so that your Majesty and Niang Niang will not be bothered."


    "Is it still called Empress?"


    "Father Queen, Queen Mother."


    "Good." Yun Dai raised her hand, "Get up. After entering the palace and becoming a princess, everything has just begun. What a dim look in the future."


    "Children remember the teachings of the queen mother."


    Cai Cai knocked his head again, turned and walked out, back to Pingle Garden.


    Yan Er had already returned to Zhaohua Hall to see Zhezi busy.


    Things have already happened, and the people''s comments can only be kept.


    No matter how noble the royal family is, it can''t stop the crowd.


    He didn''t want to spend his mind on this kind of thing, so he handed it over to the princess.


    Cai Cai returned to Pingle Garden, and saw Xiao Li''s eyes red and swollen, and her expression was frightened and haggard. He glanced at the two quiet and extraordinary court ladies standing next to him, and couldn''t help but shook his head secretly.


    These two big palace ladies were called by the Queen Empress, and they were higher than the little pears she had brought herself.


    Although Xiaoli is loyal, she is inferior to the great palace lady who has been trained by the empress.


    "In the future, let Sister Meixiang be the maid of the house, and Sister Tanfeng will help with the accounts. Xiaoli, you will be in charge of some chores in the small kitchen."


    With a few words and a proper arrangement, the two big palace ladies who had been assigned by the queen empress were directly promoted to the servant ladies of Pingle Court. As for the personal servant girl Xiaoli she brought, it fell below.

 Chapter 2816： Prince

    After Mei Xiang and Tan Feng knelt down to thank them, they got up and were busy.


    After finishing everything, Mei Xiang came over to kneel down and asked in a soft voice: "Prince Princess, who is in the east wing, what should I do?"


    Cai Cai is drinking old duck soup.


    You have to fill your stomach after being hungry for a day.


    What''s more, this was sent by Queen Ou Niangniang Chami Auntie Dou, who cares about her lotus, she has to wait until she finishes drinking the soup.


    After drinking the last bit of soup in the bowl, Caicai wiped her mouth and breathed a sigh of relief. Then she stood up and said, "Let''s go, I should also see my good sister!"


    In the east wing, Jin Lianlian was sitting at the table, drinking a tea cup.


    The look is calm.


    "My sister is so laid back." Cai Caimai stepped forward.


    The maid guarding the room hurriedly saluted: "The slave maid has seen the princess."


    Cai Cai is a familiar face in the palace, no matter who pretends, the palace people also assume that she is the prince.


    Cai Cai smiled and said: "Mothers are working hard, go have a drink and rest."


    Jin Lianlian watched the mothers leave, and said, "Why did my sister do this?"


    "For this, I should ask my sister." Cai Cai sat opposite her, reached out and took the tea cup in her hand, and sniffed, "The tea is good. Unfortunately, in the East Palace, my sister is not qualified to drink it."


    She raised her hand and poured tea on Jin Lianlian''s face.


    Jin Lianlian closed her eyes and let the tea flow down her cheeks.


    Cai Cai said coldly: "You have been with your grandmother these years, and you have learned these tricks? You are not brave enough. Do you think that if you do this, the palace will recognize you as a princess?"


    Lianlian took out the handkerchief, wiped her face slowly, and smiled: "My sister really thinks I want to be the princess? My sister is the princess and is favored by the empress. She was designated as the princess a few years ago and has a stable position. , Can this little trick of me be replaced?"


    "Since you know, why do you do this? Do you know how much trouble you caused to the Jin family? You killed grandfather!"


    "Why did I do this?" Lianlian repeated and smiled, "Don''t you understand my sister? My sister was born a prostitute, she was naturally beautiful, and a noble princess. You are carefree and have a great future. What about me? I''m just a concubine, my mother doesn''t love or love her father, I''m alone in the backyard, who can I rely on?"


    "You don''t feel bad when you say this? Aunt Fang doesn''t love you, and father doesn''t love you? Grandma even raised you herself for several years!"


    "But before she died, she still left all her good things to your granddaughter!" Lianlian cried, "You have everything, and I can only plan for myself. I like His Royal Highness, and I also think Enter the palace. But father never cares, you say, what can I do?"


    "So, you did this just to be able to rely on Your Highness to enter the palace?"


    "Yes."


    "Abandoning my family and disregarding my own fame, all I have to do is to enter the palace?" Cai Cai felt unbelievable. "What can you do if you enter the palace?"


    "What did the elder sister think? No matter what you gave, I came in. One day today, I was the one who accompanies His Highness to worship the ancestors, kneeling to heaven and earth. Seriously, I am the crown prince now. My sister does everything. No." Lianlian showed a smug smile on her face, "Is the royal family shameless? The ancestors of the Zhao family and the subjects of the world are all watching."


    Cai Cai raised her hand and slapped her in the face: "You owe something shameless!"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night

 Chapter 2817： Go grow vegetables

    Lianlian was beaten to the side.


    "Although I am a concubine, I have grown up so big and have not been beaten." She had tears in her eyes, "Sister, we are sisters. Although we are not in the same belly, there is nothing in this world. The two are closer together. You are from a good background, you are the princess, and now you are the princess. You have everything, why would you not help me?"


    "If you want me to help you, you can just put it forward, instead of using this kind of abuse to harm others and yourself!"


    "I told you, would you agree?" Lianlian''s tears fell to her cheeks, "Several times, I said that I had a hard time in the back house alone. Has my sister ever paid attention to it and helped me once? I... It''s really tough."


    "You are weak and you are reasonable?"


    "Sister, I never thought about arguing with you. The position of the prince is yours. I didn''t want to grab it, and I can''t take it away. I only hope that my sister can help me."


    Cai Cai said in a cold voice, "Although you are nominally the concubine of the Jin family, your mother was also the main family, and you were brought up by your grandmother, and your status is not lower than that of the concubine. As long as you are obedient, your father will naturally I will arrange for you the right marriage. Isn¡¯t it good to be the first wife of a high-ranking family? Why do you have to abuse yourself and make these shameless things?"


    "I don''t want to be the wife of a wealthy family!"


    "Then what do you want?!"


    "I want the prince, I like him!" Lianlian sobbed, "Sister, I don''t want so much, I just want to be a concubine to the prince. His Royal Highness is the prince and will inherit the throne in the future. He needs many women around him. , Can my sister be able to tolerate others, but not her own sister?"


    "You are right, you can''t tolerate it."


    "Why is my sister so indifferent and ruthless?" Lianlian raised her head, "Sister, I can''t go back anymore. You leave me. As long as I can stay with Your Highness, I''m willing to do anything."


    "Really, I would like to do anything?"


    "Yes."


    "You''re all up to this point. Sister, I can''t help you." Cai Cai looked at her for a while. "There was a small vegetable garden in the East Palace, which was used by your Majesty and Empress when they lived here. After all these years, it is a pity."


    "The vegetable garden?"


    "My sister likes the palace so much, she will take care of that vegetable garden in the future."


    "My sister asked me to... grow vegetables?"


    "Yes."


    "How can I grow vegetables?"


    "Didn''t my sister just say that as long as she can stay with Your Majesty, she is willing to do anything?" Cai Cai said, "My mother used to grow vegetables here, and my mother used to work in the small kitchen to serve her. Why, my sister thinks the small kitchen is very humble?"


    "No, how come I feel like this... But, I have never grown vegetables before, I can''t." Lianlian looked timid, "Grandma once said that I am weak and cannot do these rough jobs."


    "I think you are not weak. If you are really weak, how could you pour my medicine and throw it behind the tent yesterday, put on a wedding robe and a phoenix crown?" Cai Cai sneered, "Jin Lianlian, are you? Think I have a good temper, so I am bullied?"


    She stood up and said: "Sister Meixiang, please arrange to let her go to the kitchen to take charge of the small vegetable garden. The lady said that the palace should not be too extravagant. The vegetable garden should be managed well, and the fruits and vegetables in the East Palace will be self-sufficient in the future. , It can also save money in the palace."

 Chapter 2818： Good health after sun exposure

    Lianlian was a little unbelievable.


    She stepped back two steps, avoiding Mei Xiang''s hand: "I won''t go to the vegetable garden, I won''t."


    But Mei Xiang was the person who came out of the Empress Empress, how could she resist her, and directly called the two mamas, and escorted her to the vegetable garden.


    Plant vegetables and feed fish.


    The real farm work is not a small fresh garden, but the sun, exhaustion, dirt and dust.


    Lianlian thought that she had crossed the sea without hiding the sky, and sacrificed to the ancestor with the crown prince. After worshipping the heaven and the earth, she could enter the hall. I thought I could force the royal family to recognize her.


    But in fact, the emperor and the empress did not take this matter seriously.


    Even the prince didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to it and threw it to the prince.


    The princess is also welcome.


    Since Lianlian is going to enter the palace after death, let her stay in the palace well.


    Be a peasant woman for a lifetime.


    Lianlian was born with a heart disease, and originally she could not live to be eighteen years old, but she was much luckier than Jin Yao. Ouyang has been diagnosed and treated since birth, and the situation has been greatly improved.


    According to Ouyang, as long as it is carefully maintained, it is possible to live to thirty or forty.


    Although Lianlian is a concubine, she has always been pampered and raised.


    Ask her to grow vegetables in the small vegetable garden, how can she stand it.


    In the first few days it was rioting, crying, hunger strike, and screaming, trying to rush to find His Royal Highness as the master.


    But they were all blocked by the two big palace ladies led by Cai Cai.


    Without work, there is no food to eat.


    Less than two days hungry, she obediently carried the **** and went to the field.


    After a month, Lianlian had a black circle.


    The palace people thought that she would either die of exhaustion or fall ill after a few days.


    But the magic is that Lianlian is not only not exhausted, but also getting healthier day by day.


    She was weak and pale before.


    Now she is black and strong.


    Because of physical exertion, I eat a lot. What a meal of steamed bun porridge can eat the amount of the previous two days.


    Tired and half-dead during the day, fell asleep at night, and the insomnia that hurt the spring and sad moon was cured.


    After three months, not only did she not lose weight, she was also fatter.


    On the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, I went to Fengyi Palace and asked An to pass the vegetable garden and saw Lianlian sitting on the ground, gnawing on a carrot in his hand.


    A half old palace dress, black and gray.


    Just as fat as two people before.


    From a distance, she looked like a forty-year-old peasant woman.


    "This girl''s adaptability is strong." Cai Cai laughed.


    Mei Xiang pursed her mouth: "Didn''t the empress say that people are cheap, and good days are not enough, but hard days are used to them."


    "Look at her, it''s much better than her crooked appearance before."


    "It seems that more exposure to the sun and more movement of the body and bones are really good for the body." Mei Xiang laughed, "In fact, it is our two princesses that do not look at her. The eldest princess is quiet, and is weaker. The princess is lively and active, and she has been born much stronger than the princess since she was a child."


    Cai Cai nodded: "It''s always boring, it''s really bad."


    "Does the princess plan to keep her here?"


    "Sister Meixiang have any suggestions?" Cai Cai asked with a smile.


    "There are slaves and maids watching. Although she can''t handle any storms, she is an eyesore when she is under her nose." Mei Xiang said directly, "Moreover, the empress does not like having such a person in the palace. For the face of the royal family, she didn''t push her back. Now three months have passed, and the discussion outside has stopped."

 Chapter 2819： You deserve to be compared with your mother?

    Cai Cai knew she was mentioning herself.


    The empress did not like Jin Lianlian staying in the palace, especially the east palace.


    Some accounts will be settled sooner or later.


    Cai Cai smiled and said, "Actually, I have been thinking about this in the past two days."


    Mei Xiang said softly, "The empress can''t rub sand in her eyes."


    "Sister Meixiang, don''t worry, I know it in my heart." Cai Cai always respects Meixiang.


    Although she is the crown prince and the master, Mei Xiang is the person sent by the empress and empress, if she does not value it, she will not show the empress.


    After returning from Fengyi Palace, Cai Cai went to the vegetable garden.


    In the middle of the day, Jin Lianlian was lying on a hard board bed and snoring slightly.


    It can be seen that I am tired from work.


    Cai Cai glanced around the room. On the small table, there was lunch, a few steamed buns and two plates of vegetarian dishes.


    It''s very rough, and I don''t know if she did it herself.


    Looks like a good appetite.


    Cai Cai made two laps in the house before Lianlian woke up, and she was dazed when she opened her eyes.


    "Sister, long time no see." Cai Cai said hello.


    Lianlian jumped out of bed and pointed to her for a long time without speaking, tears welled up.


    She shook her fingers and cried: "Jin Caicai, you are so cruel. You left me in this vegetable garden. I didn''t eat or drink. I was the only one to survive!"


    "Aren''t you alive and well, everyone is strong."


    Cai Cai said with a smile, "It looks like you are quite suitable for the life of a peasant woman who farms, at least it is good for your body."


    "I''m the one who worshipped Heaven and Earth with His Royal Highness, you can''t let me do these lowly rough jobs, I want to see His Highness!"


    "His Royal Highness has forgotten you a long time ago." Cai Cai shook her head. "Seriously, your trick, except dragging down the Jin family and killing grandfather. It has no effect on others. The people talk about this, but only ten For half a month, I soon forgot."


    "The world has forgotten about it, so you settled the bill after you came to autumn?"


    "Of course, the account has to be settled, otherwise it will become a muddled account." Cai Cai said, "When you entered the palace at all costs, how does it feel to stay in the palace for three months now?"


    "How can I feel?" Jin Lianlian''s body became sturdy, and her voice became louder and full of air, and she was no longer timid.


    Cai Cai looked at her: "You are very good now. At least, better than before."


    "Okay? My waist is two full rounds of fat, and my skin is rough, and my tan is darker than a man!" Jin Lianlian said as she was crying again, "You are too vicious, you made me again It''s ugly and dark, so your Highness won''t even look at me. You can''t kill people without seeing blood!"


    "Being affectionate." Cai Cai couldn''t help rolling her eyes. "Even before, His Highness didn''t look at you. Don''t you give up? In this place in the palace, if you want you to die, you have to die. You want to get past this. Many people see your Highness? It''s impossible in the next life."


    Jin Lianlian whimpered: "The empress empress was in the East Palace, and she also lived here... Didn''t you also see your Majesty?"


    "Why are you worthy to compare with your empress? What''s more, your majesty likes empress and takes the initiative to meet her. Empress is not as shameless as you."


    "I want to see Your Highness!"


    "If there is no accident, you will never have a chance to see His Highness again in your life."


    "What do you mean?"


    "You will understand soon." Cai Cai said to the outside, "Sister Meixiang, please trouble you."


    Mei Xiang led two eunuchs in, and said politely: "The minions send Miss Jin Er back."

 Chapter 2820： Black and fat daughter

    "Back, where to go back?"


    "Go back to Jin''s house." Cai Cai said with a smile, "Lianlian, after all, you and I are related by blood. I let you stay here for three months, and it is impossible for you not to use the means. In fact, it depends on you. What can you do, without my permission, you can''t see your highness."


    "Sister, we are sisters..."


    "Okay, take it away." Cai Cai didn''t want to delay any longer.


    Taking advantage of the darkness, Lianlian couldn''t even get the clothes, so she was sent back to Jin''s house by the princess.


    In today''s Jin family, the older generation is dead, and only one Jin Lan remains.


    Although the servants are not few, they are deserted like a solitary grave.


    The winter night is cold and the moon is quiet.


    Jin Lan had no intention of sleeping. She was reading in the study, and her face was shocked when she saw the steward running in.


    "Master, a carriage came at the door, and after dropping a sack, he left."


    "Where is the carriage?"


    "Although I can''t see clearly, it should be the carriage in the palace to look at the style and direction." The steward wiped the sweat from his forehead, "The minion opened the sack and saw that it was our second lady..."


    "What is it?"


    "Yes... our second lady."


    Jin Lan was startled for a moment.


    He is also in a mixed mood for this bold second daughter.


    In the three months since she entered the palace, the palace hasn''t mentioned it much. But Jin Lan knew in her heart that it was not the royal squeezing her nose to recognize her, but to put down the rumors first.


    Settle the accounts after things calm down.


    really.


    Nowadays, both the honorable people and the common people are all celebrating the New Year and the Lantern Festival.


    Almost no one mentioned the farce of the royal wedding three months ago.


    The palace didn''t bear it anymore, and threw Lianlian back.


    The steward asked cautiously: "Master, do you want to go over and take a look? Second lady she..."


    "What''s up with her?"


    "Master, let''s go and take a look in person." The butler also didn''t know how to describe the second lady he saw.


    Jin Lan hates iron and steel for this daughter, so she has the right to treat her as dead in the past few months.


    But since the royal family threw her back, he can''t pretend not to know.


    When he arrived, Jin Lianlian was washing her face without changing her clothes.


    At a glance, Jin Lan saw a woman with a fat body and a gray face standing in the room, thinking that it was a woman in the courtyard who had come in.


    But how dare the old lady wash her face in the lady''s room?


    What''s more, the maid standing next to this woman is Bi''er, who is Lianlian''s personal maid, who is arrogant and will not wait for other servants to wash.


    Jin Lan was wondering, the slightly fat woman turned her head¡ª


    At a glance, Jin Lan''s footsteps stopped.


    Who is this dark and fat woman?


    "Daddy--" she yelled.


    Jin Lan backed away half a step: "Are you...Lianlian?"


    "It''s me, daddy." Jin Lianlian was so aggrieved and rushed in front of him, "daddy, why don''t you even recognize me?"


    Jin Lan looked at the fat black girl in front of him, frowning and said: "You have been in the palace for three months, you have really changed a lot."


    Lianlian touched her face, tears falling down: "It''s all Jin Caicai, she¡ª"


    "Shut up!" Jin Lan shouted, "She is a elder sister, and now she is a princess. How dare you call her by name?"


    Lianlian lowered her head: "Daddy, you don''t know how my daughter came here in the past three months. My sister has been abusing her daughter and treating her as a slave."


    "It''s all your fault." Jin Lan''s voice fell cold thinking about what she had done.

 Chapter 2821： Send the second lady away

    "Because of your waywardness, the Jin family''s reputation fell again and again. Your grandfather was also mad at you. Jin Lianlian, you are a good daughter of my Jin family!"


    Jin Lianlian knelt down, grabbed the hem of his shirt, and cried, "Daddy, my aunt is not here, and my grandmother is gone... I''m the only one left. I really can''t help... I want to enter the palace too. ."


    "You want to enter the palace, there are more serious methods, why do you have to be so shameless?" Jin Lan was annoyed, "I really don''t understand, what is so good about this deep palace. All the girls from my Jin family I have shaved my head to go in!"


    "Daddy, the daughter is not going to enter the palace, the daughter is your favorite prince..."


    "What''s the difference? His Royal Highness and your sister have long been married, what are you messing up?" Jin Lan was extremely annoyed, "Lianlian, you are too self-willed and too disappointing. I thought you and your mother would be different. Who knows..."


    "What''s wrong with my mother? My mother was born as a regular wife! I should also be a prostitute like my sister! If it weren''t for your father, you prefer Wei Hongluan and drive my mother away, how could I be like this¡ª"


    Snapped!


    Jin Lan raised her hand and slapped her, and sternly shouted: "You are simply lawless! You should be content if you still have a life left in the palace! The butler is here!"


    The butler trot in: "Master, what order?"


    "Immediately prepare the carriage and send the second lady to Zhuangzi!"


    "Huh?" The butler was stunned.


    Jin Lan said coldly: "The housekeeper is old and can''t understand the words?"


    "No, no, the minion understands. The minion will make arrangements!" The butler quickly turned and ran away.


    When Lianlian heard this, she almost collapsed: "Daddy, you want to send me to the country village?"


    "Your mother is there, you go too. Your mother and daughter are taking care of each other, so you won''t get through."


    "I won''t go!" Lianlian cried and shook her head, shaking her father''s clothes vigorously, crying, "Daddy, you don''t want to send me away, I don''t go to such a place, I don''t want..."


    "Lianlian, you have been brought up badly. The palace didn''t take your life to send you back. I have to be acquainted." Jin Lan sighed as she looked at her teary daughter.


    At first, he realized it was too late. The child had already been affected by Fang''s and was raised crookedly.


    Seeing her father''s firm attitude, Jin Lianlian cried and said, "Daddy, when will you pick me up?"


    "Just live with peace of mind."


    After Jin Lianlian heard this, she knew that her father would never pick herself back.


    "I don''t want it, I won''t go there, daddy, daughter please..." She was heartbroken, collapsed, and desperate.


    How her daughter of the Jin family can live in a place like the country. What is the future for her in the future?


    Could it be that when you are two years old, you can match a country boy casually and live a whole life unkempt?


    She was frightened by the thought, and she was about to faint while holding her heart.


    She thought, even if she pretended to be sick, she still had to stay in the house.


    Jin Lan called the doctor to diagnose her.


    The doctor was surprised: "The second lady is much better than before, and she can go to the country to live."


    Jin Lianlian: "..."


    No matter how she cried, pretended to be sick, or struggled and screamed.


    After all, it couldn''t match Jin Lan''s determination.


    It was not that he was cruel and insisted on sending his daughter to the country.


    Since the palace sent her back at night, she would never want to keep her in Kyoto.


    If you don''t leave, you can only take her life.


    Jin Lianlian screamed and cried and was stuffed into the carriage. She brought only her personal clothes and a close-knit maid, and was sent to the countryside. Reunited with her mother, Fang Ximei.

 Chapter 2822： Entrust

    After Jin Lianlian was sent away, the house was really empty.


    When Mr. Jin was still alive, there were two old aunts in the back house. As soon as Mr. Jin left, an aunt too sad to follow. The other was too lonely in the house and couldn''t live any longer, so he took the initiative to go to a Zhuangzi in Jin''s family to take care of him.


    Now that Cai Cai is married, Jin Lianlian is sent away.


    The huge Jin Mansion was completely devoid of the flowers of the past and became empty.


    In the middle of the night, leaving her daughter away, Jin Lan stood at the door of Jin''s house, looking up at the night sky in late winter, and took a deep breath.


    The fifteenth of the first lunar month has passed, and the year is over.


    In the new year, the Jin family will also usher in a new life.


    He went to the morning court the next day, but learned that the emperor was sick and could not go to court. The prince established the country temporarily and presided over affairs.


    The ministers were a little worried.


    Over the past few months, the emperor¡¯s days of dynasty have become less and less.


    At first, it was said that it was a cold, but the cold is so slow.


    The three great imperial physicians in the palace took turns to Chengqian Palace, almost without sunset.


    Although there has been no news in the palace, the atmosphere revealed everywhere makes people panic.


    The emperor''s dragon body was unsafe, and he contacted the prince to get married some time ago. All of this, a slightly more sensitive person can vaguely smell the taste of the sky changing.


    After the prince Jianguo dealt with some urgent government affairs, he announced the dissolution of the dynasty.


    The ministers got together in twos and threes, and they talked a lot.


    Many people asked Qin Wang and Jin Lan how his majesty''s body was, even if it was a little revealed, it would relieve the ministers.


    But before King Qin and Jin Lan could answer, a **** came over and told them to go to Chengqian Temple to face the saint.


    The two of them glanced at each other, and didn''t care to say anything else, they hurried to Chengqian Temple.


    The emperor was leaning against the bed, his whole person was much thinner, his handsome face was slightly concave, pale and sickly. The queen sat on the edge of the bed and talked to him in a low voice.


    "The minister has seen your majesty, empress."


    King Qin and Jin Lan bowed and bowed.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "Exemption. Liu Dequan, give a seat."


    The two of them were the people he trusted the most, and they didn''t have to say any rules in private, and sat down separately.


    King Qin looked at his face and frowned, "Yuan Jing, since the beginning of winter, you have become more and more clear. Let the royal doctor prescribe a few prescriptions."


    "It''s not that the little emperor doesn''t know my situation, any rare medicinal materials are useless." Zhao Yuanjing coughed.


    Yun Dai hurriedly stroked his back, holding clear water for him to drink.


    Zhao Yuanjing coughed violently, but after coughing, he felt very weak.


    It seemed that this cough had exhausted his energy.


    Jin Lan''s heart grabbed: "Your Majesty, you must take care of your body. Da Zhou is still counting on you."


    Zhao Yuanjing closed his eyes and said in a mute voice: "With you two, I don''t have to hide anything. I...I am afraid that time is running out."


    King Qin''s heart trembled and stood up with Jin Lan.


    "Sit down." Zhao Yuanjing opened his eyes, "Uncle Xiao Huang, Jin Lan, you are the people I trust most over the years. You know my situation, don''t say those words that waste time. Today I am looking for you, but there are things to be entrusted to you."


    "The emperor..." Jin Lan''s eyes were sour, her voice choked.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Little Emperor, now Yan''er is already married, but after all, she is still young, and there are still three years to go to the manhood. Before that, I want you to be the regent, are you willing to help the prince as much as possible?"

 Chapter 2823： Looking back suddenly

    Zhao Shu was silent for a moment, stood up, and said, "Chen, follow the order."


    Zhao Yuanjing laughed.


    Very comforting smile.


    Jin Lan felt like crying.


    He has been the prince¡¯s companion since he was a child, he grew up studying together, and was naughty together until he became the emperor, until so many years have passed.


    In his heart, Zhao Yuanjing is not only the emperor, but also his lifelong friend.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at him and said with a smile: "Jin Lan, you don''t need to say more between you and me. The prince always respects you. After the prince succeeds, you can be the first assistant of the cabinet."


    Jin Lan lowered her head, covered her red eyes, and whispered: "The minister will try his best."


    Zhao Yuanjing said a lot and seemed a little tired, and sighed, "With you two, I can feel more at ease."


    "The emperor, you take care of your dragon body, you will surely live a long life," Jin Lan said choked.


    "I know." Zhao Yuanjing waved his hand, "Except for these, there is nothing to explain. You all go back separately. I have ordered the Qin Tianjian to choose a date."


    "Choose a day?" Zhao Shu stopped.


    "It''s nothing, just thinking about the heavy snowfall recently, and want to accompany the queen to see the snow in the lake again." Zhao Yuanjing looked at Yun Dai, "Does the queen want to go?"


    Yun Dai nodded gently.


    Her legs can already walk normally, but as Ouyang said, the root cause of the disease has really fallen. In today''s cold weather, you must keep warm and not catch the cold.


    Otherwise, it will feel unbearable leg pain.


    Fortunately, she is a queen, and there is warm silver frost charcoal burning in her daily life, just pay attention to it.


    The most annoying thing is rainy and snowy days.


    Although she wanted to keep warm, she couldn''t stay in the house completely.


    But as long as it is what Zhao Yuanjing wants to do, she is willing to accompany her.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "Little emperor uncle, right?"


    Zhao Shu said, "I won''t go."


    How could he be so uninterested.


    He glanced at the queen, saluted and retired.


    The emperor''s illness dragged on for so many years, and he was also psychologically prepared. Although sad, but not so excited. People are born, old, sick, and die. They have lived for these years and have seen too many on the battlefield.


    It''s just the difference between early and late years.


    However, Jin Lan''s heart was heavy, bored and uncomfortable.


    After he left the palace, he rode a horse and looked around blankly, not knowing where he was going.


    Home?


    Is that still home?


    There were no relatives, no one he cared about, and no one waiting for him to return home.


    It''s just a gorgeous empty shell.


    He rode a horse around the street until he was stopped by a voice.


    "Why are you here?"


    Jin Lan turned around and saw Hongdou standing in front of a wine shop carrying a food box.


    She wore a plain jacket skirt and a warm hat, very gentle and quiet.


    Jin Lan jumped off her horse and walked to her with the horse, "I just walk around, how about you? Drinking?"


    He remembered that she didn''t drink.


    Hongdou held up the food box and said, "The embroideries in the shop are urgently needed these days. I didn''t go home, so just buy some cooked food and eat."


    "How can I not eat well in such a cold day?"


    "Has Mr. Jin eat it?"


    "I...I''m not hungry for the time being." Jin Lan raised her head and glanced, "It''s snowing again, I''ll take you back to the shop?"


    Hongdou originally wanted to refuse, but seeing his eyes flushed and worried, he changed his mind: "Thank you."


    Jin Lan smiled and said a word of "please", and led the horse back to the embroidery shop with her.


    Bringing her to the door, Jin Lan said, "Don''t work too hard. Cai Cai is already married into the palace and she is like a princess. If you work hard, she will inevitably worry about it. Also, it''s better if it''s cold. eat."

 Chapter 2824： Dont want to miss again

    Hongdou nodded: "I know."


    "Then, you go in. I''m back." Jin Lan took the horse and walked into the snow, a little lonely behind.


    Hongdou opened her mouth: "Master Jin."


    Jin Lan looked back.


    "If you don''t dislike it, eat something before leaving."


    "¡­¡­Great."


    Jin Lan tied the horse, followed behind her, and walked into the backyard of the shop.


    When the brazier was lit in the room, Jin Lan took off his cloak and stomped her feet, shaking the snow off her shoulders and boots.


    Red Bean opened the food box, put the food on the table, took out two wine glasses, put the wine on the red clay small stove to warm, smiled: "Drink warm wine in winter, otherwise cold people will feel uncomfortable. "


    She is skilled, obviously not the first time she has done this.


    Jin Lan sat opposite her, watched her movements silently, and asked softly: "I remember you didn''t like to drink before."


    Hongdou''s movements paused, and he didn''t care much: "I was young at that time and didn''t know the benefits of wine."


    "What are the benefits of wine?"


    "It tastes good, it can relieve fatigue. If you can''t sleep, have a drink and have no dreams all night." Hongdou poured a glass for him, picked up the glass by himself, and took a sip.


    Jin Lan asked: "You often can''t sleep?"


    "Not really, occasionally." Hongdou smiled, "I''m used to eating alone, and it''s kind of good to drink some wine."


    She drank the remaining half of a cup, frowned, but quickly relaxed.


    Jin Lan looked at her for a moment, and suddenly said, "Hongdou, move back."


    Hongdou glanced at him and smiled: "Master Jin, we are all thirty to forty, and we are halfway through our lives. What do you still say such things for? Have these years passed, haven''t you given up?"


    Jin Lan picked up the glass, drank it, took a deep breath, and said, "Red beans, I must admit that even after so many years of separation, my love for you has never diminished. But I said this today, I''m definitely not trying to pester you. It''s just... I''m lonely. Adzuki beans, are you too?"


    Hongdou did not speak, looking down at the wine in the glass.


    Is she lonely?


    she does not know.


    All she knows is that she has become accustomed to drinking.


    When she was slightly drunk, she didn''t have to think about anything, and when she couldn''t remember, it was her most comfortable moment.


    Jin Lan said, "Hongdou, come with me. I''m the only one in the Jin family, and you''re only one. Even if you don''t stay with me, at least, we can be friends and company."


    Hongdou smiled: "Do you want to live in someone''s house as a friend?"


    "We are all this age, life is short, the most important thing is that we live happily. Why bother to think so much?"


    "Master Jin seems to have a lot of emotion today."


    "Hongdou, I''m serious. I don''t want to discover that life is full of regrets after a few years, before I die." Jin Lan gently pressed her hand, "I need you, and you also need me, Hongdou."


    Hongdou withdrew his hand: "Master Jin, don''t say such rude words. I don''t need anyone."


    "At the time, Si Huanian was so enthusiastic about pursuing you, but you refused. Can you accept anyone else in this life?"


    "I was just..."


    "I know. You are dealing with your mother. But she has gone, and my father has also gone. Sister Fang Xi, mother and daughter, were also sent to the countryside by me. No one in the house will hinder us from being together."


    Hongdou looked up at him.


    Jin Lan whispered: "Do you know that your Majesty¡¯s dragon body is ill recently. Seeing your Majesty and the Queen¡¯s empress, I... really feel bad. Red beans, life is too short, I know I still love you and I don¡¯t want to do it anymore. Continue to miss you."

 Chapter 2825： Finally, I still lost you

    Hongdou picked up the jug, poured himself another glass of wine, and smiled: "Since the adults say that life is short, why waste time talking about it. Why not come for a drink."


    Jin Lan smiled and poured herself a glass, "For this snow, a toast."


    Hongdou looked outside.


    The snow is getting bigger and bigger, and it''s like catkins.


    After drinking a pot of wine, both of them were slightly drunk.


    A tinge of red appeared on Hongdou''s face: "I planned to drink this pot of wine for three days... Sure enough, I still can''t invite people to dinner."


    Jin Lan smiled and said, "You feel bad for such a small amount of wine. You come home with me. I invite you to drink for free every day, okay?"


    "Although the wine is cheap, I embroider the money one by one."


    "Red bean..." Jin Lan held her slightly hot hand, "I don''t want to see you working so hard, and still embroidering your eyes in the middle of the night. Come with me, I want to take care of you and be by your side."


    "I don''t need someone to accompany or take care of me. I can live well alone."


    "But, I need you!"


    "Master Jin..."


    "Hongdou, maybe you don''t need me, but I need you and want you to be with me." Jin Lan put down her wine glass and fixed her eyes on her, "Hongdou, the first time you saw you was when you were twelve years old. On his birthday."


    Hongdou looked up at him.


    "Maybe you don''t remember. At that time, your Wei family had not been ransacked. You are still the eldest daughter of the Wei family. I saw you picking flowers and playing with some little girls. At that moment, I remembered you. After returning home, I asked my parents to propose to your family, but at that time, your father refused because of your young age."


    Red beans startled.


    She never knew that there was such a case back then.


    "Your family really came to propose a kiss?"


    "Yes. At that time, I thought about waiting for you to get married before you get married. But, before you get married, something went wrong in your family." Jin Lan said softly, "I asked my grandfather and father for help at that time, but the first emperor was determined. My heart wants to deal with you, there is no way. I asked for your news, but there was no news. I thought I lost you until I met you again in the palace. Then your face hurt, I At that time, I vowed that I would never miss you again. In order to heal your face, I searched all over the country and invited Ouyang back. I wanted to take you out of the East Palace. I beg your majesty, my mother. I beg my grandfather to let me marry you. . But... at that time you had offended the first queen and king Lu. The family did not agree. In order to get you, I had to agree to marry the Fang family."


    His eyes flushed slightly: "I want to make you happy, I am willing to do everything that makes you happy, but after all, I am not strong enough. Finally, I still lost you."


    Hong Dou lowered his eyes, and a tear fell from his cheeks.


    "I am not a saint, I will make mistakes, will be weak, and will shrink back. But please believe that my heart for loving you is true and has never changed a bit." Jin Lan stood up, "Maybe, I was wrong from the beginning . I just think about how much I like you and want to get you. But I forgot to ask if you also love me and want to live with me."


    He walked to the door, turned his head and smiled: "If you love someone, you must let her live according to her own heart, right?"


    Hongdou was silent for a while, and said softly: "Jin Lan, I...not that I don''t like you. I just don''t want you to be in a dilemma, and I don''t want you to become not yourself because of me."

 Chapter 2826： The bottom line cannot be touched

    Jin Lan turned to look at her, walked in front of her step by step, stretched out her hand, and gently circled her.


    Adzuki beans stood still.


    Snow fell quietly.


    It crushed the branches and leaves and made a crackling sound.


    More quiet.


    ...


    After a few days of heavy snowfall, Hongdou went to the palace to visit the empress and empress.


    "Mother!" Cai Cai was very happy to see her, "Why are you here suddenly? What are you holding in this hand? Let me see."


    Hongdou held a big box, patted her hand away, and said, "I''m here to see the empress, not to see you. The things here are not for you."


    "What a good thing, it''s mysterious."


    "A few clothes."


    Cai Cai smiled and said: "I knew it was impossible for my mother to visit me specially. Over the years, your clothes for the seasons of the year have never been broken."


    "What do you know, my mother likes the clothes I make the most."


    "But Niang Niang often wears clothes made by Qi Zhaoyi." Cai Cai teased her.


    "What nonsense?" Hongdou said coldly, "The empress is just not good at rejecting Qi Zhaoyi''s kindness. Empress has always liked the clothes I made the most."


    "Really? Lady Wei."


    Qi Xiao was holding the clothes, walked over unhurriedly, squinting at the box in Red Bean''s hand.


    Hong Dou also looked at her hand, "Naturally it is true. I met the empress earlier than Qi Zhaoyi?"


    "How early? I spend more time with my mother than you."


    "Too much will inevitably be annoying."


    "..."


    Seeing that the two were about to fight, Cai Cai hurriedly finished the game: "The queen is still waiting inside, mother, let''s go in quickly."


    Qi Xiao snorted and walked in first.


    Although she is a bonafide who doesn''t fight or rob her, she is not the little girl of ten years ago after all.


    Having been with the Queen for so many years, his best thing has always been snatched from the limelight by Red Bean.


    It is normal for the two to dislike each other.


    Yun Dai was painting with the two princesses, and when they saw the two of them come in holding their clothes together, she knew in her heart that she must have stared at each other again.


    "The clothes I made for the New Year have not been worn yet. You made them again." She said.


    "Niang Niang, this is a new style I made, you must like it." Qi Xiao said.


    Red Bean said: "Manny, this is not winter clothes, but spring clothes. I started making them years ago."


    She squinted Qi Xiao: "Seeing that the first month is about to pass, and the sky is getting warmer. If you make spring clothes temporarily, there will be no time."


    "I make clothes fast, why can''t I make it in time?" Qi Xiao retorted.


    "Slow work leads to meticulous work. Can the rough clothes you make in a hurry to be worn by your mother?"


    "That''s you, I make clothes fast and good. Besides, you made them early, they are all outdated styles and fabrics..."


    "Do you know what a classic is? What''s the use of all those bells and whistles?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Have you finished the quarrel?" Yun Dai looked at the table, "put down her clothes and go back to each house."


    Cai Cai is weak and weak: "Mother, how old are you, and you are still arguing with Qi Zhaoyi about this..."


    "No matter how big, the bottom line cannot be touched!"


    The two stared at her in unison.


    Caicai stuck out her tongue and dared not say anything.


    Red Bean said: "Manny, I have something to tell you."


    She was too temperamental, and it was rare that she would take the initiative to say something was going on. Yun Dai asked Qi Xiao and Cai Cai to go back separately, and she and Hong Dou went to the bedroom to talk.


    After sitting down, Yun Dai smiled and said, "What''s the matter with you, just say it."

 Chapter 2827： Its late

    Hongdou squatted in front of her and said softly: "Manny, I heard that the emperor''s dragon body is ill recently. How are you?"


    "The emperor''s body has never been good."


    "But... I heard Jin Lan say that the emperor is already bedridden. Mother, do you need me to enter the palace to serve you?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Although the emperor''s body is not good, there are many eunuchs and maids serving in the palace. Even if it is me, I don''t need to be there every day. Why don''t you have your turn to serve?


    "I want to be with my mother."


    "You are sensitive, did Jin Lan tell you something?"


    "No, I heard that Jin Lan said that he saw the Niang Niang that day, and the Niang Niang didn''t look very good."


    "I probably didn''t sleep well. Let''s not talk about this. It''s you. You seem to be close to Jin Lan." Yun Dai looked at her, "Tell me the truth. What''s the matter with Jin Lan?"


    Hongdou stood up and said, "Manny, I want to ask you to give me an opinion."


    "what?"


    "Can I... be with Jin Lan again?" Although she hesitated to ask, her eyes were clear and her expression was calm, and she didn''t flinch from anything.


    Yun Dai was not surprised at all, and smiled: "I have been thinking about when I can wait until this day. Although it was a bit later than I thought, it came after all."


    Hongdou was at a loss: "Manny, what are you talking about?"


    "I can see clearly that Jin Lan has always loved you, and you have always loved Jin Lan. You have never let go of each other. It''s just that too many foreign objects and his family interfere with you." Yun Dai smiled gently. , "Now Jin Lan''s parents have passed away, and Fang''s mother and daughter have also gone to the countryside. Cai Cai has also married in the palace. What else can hinder you?"


    "But, I think the days are good now. I don''t want to change anything."


    "You are indeed doing well now, and I don''t know that you will not be better in the future? Actually, you don''t want to change, you are just afraid of getting hurt again." Yun Dai patted her hand, "It''s not a teenager anymore. I still like it. Why don¡¯t you give yourself a chance? Although your life is stable right now, it is boringly tight. Of course, if you choose to refuse, I also support it. After all, everyone has their own ambitions."


    Red beans thoughtfully.


    Yun Dai took the book and read it, letting her think clearly over there.


    Hong Dou didn''t think for long, so she squatted in front of Yun Dai again and held her hand: "Manny, my business is just a small matter. I am very worried about you. Why, let me come back to serve you?"


    "No. There is no shortage of people around me."


    "The emperor... will he be okay?" Hongdou asked softly.


    "Everyone will die."


    After hearing this, Hong Dou''s tears flowed down: "Manny..."


    She knew how deep the relationship between the empress and the emperor was.


    The emperor''s dragon body is unsafe, and the empress is the most painful and uncomfortable in her heart, but on the surface she looks very calm and calm.


    This made Hongdou more worried.


    If some emotions have been boring in my heart, sooner or later there will be an outbreak.


    This is also the reason why she has always hoped to stay by her side and accompany her.


    But Yundai did not want her to enter the palace.


    "Don''t give me any words to the prosecutors. Now you are the prince''s mother and wife of the first grade. I am the queen. Can I call you back to the palace to serve me? What''s this like?"


    "Manny, I just want to be by your side."


    "I have Baoxing by my side, Qi Xiao, Jinshan and Qingyi Midou, so where do you have to?"

 Chapter 2828： The older you get

    "I''m going to Chengqian Temple now. I don''t have time to chat with you. If you want to pick it up, go to the East Palace to see it. If you don''t want to see it, go back to clean up and move back to Jin Lan."


    "Jin Lan said that he would marry me again. It is no longer a regular wife coming in, but a regular wife''s wedding with me alone."


    "This is very good, it shows that Jin Lan has taken care of it." Yun Dai smiled, "I have set a day and tell me that I will also have a glass of wedding wine."


    "Let''s talk about this later, it hasn''t been decided yet. Mother, do you really need me to stay?"


    "If you have this spare time, you might as well go home and make two more beautiful skirts for me to wear."


    "OK then."


    Although Hongdou no longer insisted, she was still very worried. Before she left, she repeatedly told her to eat well and sleep well. If anything happened, she would be told to enter the palace immediately.


    Yun Dai said: "No wonder it is said that the older people are, the more wordy you are. You are not old yet, you are just like this. When you are 50 or 60, I won''t dare to see you."


    After Hong Dou left, Yun Dai went to the study to look at the paintings of the two princesses.


    Although children are active in martial arts, they don''t like to read books.


    But she has one thing, she can sit still just like a child.


    That is painting.


    It''s rare that the two sisters have the same hobbies, so Yun Dai let people open a studio in the study, and the mother and daughter often paint together.


    Yun Dai has no talent for painting, and at best is drawing drawings.


    But the two daughters seem to have inherited Zhao Yuanjing''s talents. They are very talented. The fifteen-year-old girl has already drawn a masterful style.


    The walls in the study are covered with their paintings.


    Every one is Yun Dai''s baby.


    "Mother, come and take a look at my paintings." The child said softly.


    Yun Dai looked at it and said with a smile: "Children have rich imaginations and are imaginative. The paintings are also free and easy."


    "Mother, where is the son?" Qian''er held up the pen.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Qian''er can grasp the charm of things, and paint everything vividly. You two are not distinguished, but the charm is more different."


    The two girls were exasperated by the praise of the mother.


    "Mother, come over and paint with the children." The child pulled the corner of the mother''s clothes.


    Yun Dai touched her head and said with a smile: "You paint for a while. The queen wants to see your father."


    "Mother, you spend most of the day in Chengqian Palace."


    "Your father is ill, you don''t know it." Yun Dai poked her forehead, "Your father spoils you the most, you are a little unscrupulous. Your father is uncomfortable, so you don''t want to see it either. "


    The child smiled and said, "My son will please peace every day."


    "When it''s okay, go and see your father more often," Yun Dai said.


    "But the emperor is very busy, and the children dare not bother too much."


    "It doesn''t matter. Now your prince elder brother Jian Guo, it is him who is busy, not your father."


    "The father is only slightly uncomfortable, why do you want to supervise the country for the prince brother?" The child did not understand, "the prince brother is married, but after all he is still less than twenty."


    Yun Dai did not speak.


    Except for Yan''er, the other three children only know that his father is ill, but they don''t know how serious he is.


    Do you want to tell them now?


    Yun Dai looked at the carefree smiles on her daughters'' faces and couldn''t say anything.


    When she saw Zhao Yuanjing, she whispered to him about it.


    Zhao Yuanjing lay on the bed and shook his head when he heard the words: "Forget it, what have you said now. Are you going to tell them that their father is about to die, and tell them to cry in front of my bed every day?"

 Chapter 2829： My heart is cold

    Yun Dai lightly leaned on his chest, listened to his heartbeat, and whispered: "Zhao Yuanjing."


    "Ok?"


    Zhao Yuanjing stroked her back and smiled, "Dai''er, although you look squeamish, but I know that you are very strong in your bones. Even if I am not here, you can live safely. Two girls I can''t take care of the marriage, I can only ask you."


    "Don''t tell me any last words, I don''t want to listen!"


    "Dai''er, didn''t we say everything?" Zhao Yuanjing''s voice was unprecedentedly gentle, as if the pain over the years had smoothed out his edges and corners, leaving him only soft and gentle.


    But Yundai knew in her heart that he was too weak, and even speaking loudly would consume physical strength.


    Looking at Zhao Yuanjing, who was weakening day after day, Yun Dai''s heart was cut, but she did not dare to show it in front of him, so she could only keep smiling.


    Zhao Yuanjing always had to explain something. Such a last word always made her want to cry, but she couldn''t cry.


    At this time, Si Huanian came to see the pulse as usual.


    Yun Dai stepped aside and looked at them silently.


    After Sihuanian had his pulse, he went out quietly to write a prescription.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "I have already said that I don''t have to come to see the pulse and write prescriptions. I don''t want to take medicine anymore."


    "Don''t be capricious, you should drink medicine or drink."


    "Is it useful to drink it? I have reached this time, and you still want my mouth full of bitter medicine all day long..." Zhao Yuanjing squeezed her face, "I don''t feel sorry for me at all."


    Yun Dai said, "Don''t you know good people."


    "Anyway, I don''t want to drink medicine." Zhao Yuanjing reached out and hugged her, "Dai''er, I have been drinking medicine for a lifetime. Don''t let me drink it again. Okay? I want to taste more of other flavors."


    "If you want to eat anything else, just take it, and it won''t delay your taking medicine. How can your health be better if you don''t take medicine?"


    "It won''t be good if you drink it."


    No matter what Yun Dai said, he would not drink any more medicine.


    The medicine Si Huanian carefully prepared was also sprinkled on the ground.


    "Well, if you don''t drink it, I don''t care about you!"


    Yun Dai was angry and sad, threw down the bowl and ran outside.


    She sat down on the porch of Chengqian Hall and saw the thick snow on the trees, her heart at a loss.


    Si Huanian came out and said softly: "Manny, it''s cold outside, you should go back to the house."


    Yun Dai glanced at him, "Xiao Nian, can you make the medicine sweet?"


    Si Huanian was taken aback for a moment, and said unequivocally: "Niang Niang, the good medicine is bitter. The sweet one is sugar water, can it cure the disease?"


    "He refuses to drink, what should I do?"


    "You still persuade your Majesty slowly, don''t worry." Sihua said in a young voice, "Your Majesty''s body is really weak now...Don''t talk about medicine, even food does not have much appetite. It is normal that he does not want to drink medicine. "


    Yun Dai looked at him: "Si Huanian, can you tell me the truth, is there a way?"


    Si Huanian slowly shook his head: "Niang Niang, the minister is a doctor. If there is a way to heal your majesty, it will be fine even if you save your life."


    "How long does he have?"


    "If your majesty can take the medicine on time and eat well, maybe you can last ten and a half days. If your majesty is like now..." He shook his head and did not say anything.


    Yun Dai''s heart was cold.


    Even if he is forced to drink medicine now, it will be at most ten days?


    Then why let him suffer so much.


    But if he refuses to take the medicine, maybe... can''t hold it for three days.

 Chapter 2830： Even for me

    Yundai thought for a while and felt that she was still very selfish.


    She wants him to drink medicine, so that he can accompany herself for a moment, then another moment.


    After chatting with Si Huanian for a while, Yun Dai calmed down and returned to Chengqian Palace.


    Zhao Yuanjing was leaning on the thick pillow to look at the zhezi.


    "Neither food nor medicine. You have the intention to look at the zhezi." Yun Dai reached out and grabbed the zhezi and threw it into Liu Dequan''s arms. "Take it to the brazier and burn it!"


    Liu Dequan was holding the zipper, neither going nor staying.


    Zhao Yuanjing took her hand and smiled weakly and softly: "Dai''er, don''t get frustrated with me. I didn''t read it much, but there are two books that are important after all. I was worried that the prince would not be able to make up his mind, so I took a look."


    "You just let Yan''er do it, and you still care about so many things." Yun Dai sat on the side of the bed, "Isn''t there a little emperor to help him? It won''t be a problem."


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his eyebrows: "You mean, I''m already dispensable now?"


    "You don''t even want to drink the medicine, so what do you want to do!" Yun Dai was angry.


    "I really can''t drink anymore. Maybe it was because I drank too much in the past. Now when I smell the medicine, I feel nauseous and nauseous." Zhao Yuanjing took her hand and said, "When I have reached this time, you can let me relax. For a few days, feel the days when you don¡¯t need to drink medicine.


    Yundai heard this, feeling sad, and whispered: "If you don''t take the medicine, you won''t be able to hold on for a few days. I know I shouldn''t force you, but...I can''t bear you, Zhao Yuanjing. Even if it¡¯s for me, drink the medicine. ,it''s OK?"


    Her voice was choked.


    She hadn''t cried in front of him for many days.


    Zhao Yuanjing was determined to look at her for a moment, and told Liu Dequan: "Go and boil another bowl of medicine."


    "Hey, the minion will go now!" Liu Dequan ran away holding the Zhezi.


    When the medicine came, Yun Dai blew it and brought it to his mouth. Zhao Yuanjing frowned, took a sip, and felt uncomfortable to vomit.


    He pushed Yun Dai''s hand away, "Remove it, I won''t drink."


    "The emperor, drink a little more."


    "I can''t drink it."


    "emperor¡­¡­"


    "I said not to drink, don''t you understand?!" Zhao Yuanjing shouted.


    Yun Dai''s hand shook, her eyes flushed rapidly.


    Zhao Yuanjing felt regret for a moment.


    But he was really uncomfortable and weak, so he could only say in a dumb voice, "Dai''er, I really can''t drink it."


    "It''s okay, let''s not drink if you don''t want to drink." Yun Dai turned to put down the bowl, raised her hand to wipe away the tears, and said with a strong smile, "Is there anything you want to eat? I will do it. When you want to drink, then Drink medicine."


    "I have no appetite for food for the time being."


    "Then, take a break."


    Yun Dai turned and walked out.


    At the gate of Chengqian Temple, she met King Qin wrapped in a crane cloak.


    She ignored it and walked straight over.


    "Queen." Zhao Shu stopped her, "Is the emperor resting?"


    "I don''t know." Yun Dai was in a bad mood.


    Zhao Shu listened, looked at her face and saw that her eyes were red, and she was silent for a while, then whispered, "You quarreled with Yuan Jing?"


    "No."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "He refuses to take medicine."


    "How come?" Zhao Shu remembered that the emperor had been indifferent to taking medicine since he was a child. "Did you not persuade him?"


    Yun Dai said: "Si Huanian said that if he refuses to take the medicine, he will not be able to survive for three days. However, it is true that he is uncomfortable. I want him to take the medicine, but I can''t bear to force him. I... don''t know what to do. How to do."

 Chapter 2831： Rude behavior

    She rubbed her cheeks, raised her red eyes, and her voice was a little vaguely hoarse: "Uncle Little Emperor, he has always trusted you. Can you help me persuade him?"


    Zhao Shu said, "With Yuanjing''s temperament, if he can drink it, he will not be like this."


    "but¡­¡­"


    "He must be very uncomfortable now, very painful." Zhao Shu said softly, "I can understand your feelings. But what about living ten days longer. Instead of forcing him to take medicine, it''s better to let him live comfortably. The last few days."


    "Do you really think it makes no sense to live ten more days?"


    "to me¡­¡­"


    "It''s very important to me!" Yundai interrupted him, "Wang Ye please."


    She lifted her foot away.


    Zhao Shu looked back: "Wait a minute."


    Yun Dai stopped.


    "Well, go in with me and persuade him."


    Yundai looked back at him: "Why changed her mind?"


    "If this is your wish."


    "Is the prince so easy to change?"


    "Not really. After all, I also hope Yuan Jing can live longer." Zhao Shu said blankly, "Are you coming?"


    Yun Dai followed him back to Chengqian Palace.


    When she entered, Yun Dai was in a daze and didn''t pay attention to the threshold under her feet and was tripped.


    Zhao Shu stretched out his hand to support her at the waist.


    Yun Dai hurriedly said, "Thank you."


    "If you are such a big person, you can''t walk well." When Zhao Shu said, he didn''t let go of his hand, but took advantage of the trend and supported her shoulder.


    This scene completely fell into Zhao Yuanjing''s eyes.


    He gave a thoughtful expression.


    Yun Dai was secretly surprised that King Qin made such a rude behavior, and quietly struggled, but his shoulders were held firmly by him, and he couldn''t move at all.


    "It hurts." She frowned at him, not understanding what was wrong with him.


    "If you want Yuan Jing to drink medicine, don''t talk."


    Yun Dai couldn''t move.


    Zhao Shu pinched her shoulders and led her in.


    Yun Dai felt that her shoulder was about to break.


    But in the eyes of others, it was King Qin who helped her walk.


    Especially from the perspective of Zhao Yuanjing.


    He leaned on the bed and smiled slightly and said, "The relationship between the little emperor and the queen has become more harmonious."


    Zhao Shu loosened Yun Dai and said, "The queen empress is sloppy, and there is no shortage of people by her side. Otherwise, she doesn''t know what to do again. Even if she can''t walk well, Bao Xing didn''t follow, so this king gave a hand. Don¡¯t get me wrong, Yuan Jing."


    "Don''t misunderstand, how could I misunderstand."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai lowered her eyebrows, her cheeks were still slightly red.


    He squinted his eyes, "Uncle Xiaohuang, what matters?"


    "Five days later, it is the birthday of the minister. I want to set up a few tables in the mansion, and I want to invite the emperor and the queen to participate."


    Zhao Shu''s birthday is in the first month.


    Yundai only learned about it in the past two years.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Little emperor uncle sees me like this, can I still spend your birthday?"


    "Yuan Jing, please rest well. Shichen will come to pick up the queen and princesses."


    "..." Zhao Yuanjing smiled.


    Zhao Shu said, "There is nothing else important, so the minister resigned."


    He said to Yundai: "Empress, I am looking forward to your coming."


    After speaking, he turned and left.


    Yun Dai didn''t know what expression she should use to face Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "I wonder what birthday gift the queen has prepared for the little emperor?"


    Yundai thought for a while: "Little Emperor is not short of anything. It is meaningless to send gold, silver, jewelry, antiques, calligraphy and painting."


    "Then what are you going to give?"

 Chapter 2832： Really dont want to die

    "Let me think about it. Ah, yes, I learned a new piece of music, so I might as well just play the piano for the little emperor alone. I won''t dislike it if I want to come."


    "Naturally he will not dislike it." Zhao Yuanjing snorted coldly.


    "Are you jealous again?" Yun Dai rubbed over and leaned against him.


    "I haven''t."


    "That''s OK, I''m back to Fengyi Palace. There are so many things in Spring."


    Yun Dai waved the small handkerchief and left.


    "This stinky woman."


    Zhao Yuanjing glared at her back, was silent for a while, and suddenly said, "Liu Dequan, he has been sent to the hospital, so I will boil another bowl of medicine."


    Liu Dequan cautiously said, "Isn''t it true that you can''t drink it?"


    "If I don''t drink it and die early, wouldn''t I let this dead woman run to the little emperor''s uncle to behave coquettishly?"


    "...The slave is going here." Liu Dequan didn''t dare to take the words, and quickly went to get medicine.


    Fengyi Palace.


    Yun Dai squatted down the corridor to watch the falling snow in the bamboo forest. Bao Xing walked over and said softly, "Niang Niang, the slave went to Chengqian Temple to ask just now. The emperor has taken the medicine."


    "Oh, got it."


    Yun Dai''s shoulders slowly relaxed.


    If he is willing to drink medicine, there is hope.


    Even if there was only a trace, she had to grasp it desperately, not wanting to give up.


    She stood up, her legs a little sore.


    Bao Xing supported her: "Manny, it''s very cold outside, your legs can''t stand it. Go back to the house."


    Yun Dai asked, "What is the emperor doing now?"


    "I drank the medicine and fell asleep. Grandpa Liu said that he would probably wake up after sleeping for an hour."


    Yun Dai nodded and did not speak.


    Zhao Yuanjing slept for half an hour.


    He felt his body.


    Weakness, weakness.


    It''s like a dilapidated bellows, it will be completely finished at any time.


    He closed his eyes, a little irritability rose in his heart.


    Although he had already convinced himself to accept his destiny.


    But for some reason, the scene where King Qin walked in with the empress lingered in his mind.


    He thought that everything would rest after death.


    No matter what.


    But, at least he is still alive, he can''t watch them get close.


    He had to admit that he really... didn''t want to die.


    Liu Dequan bowed his waist and said softly: "Master, you are awake. Do you want a slave to tell your mother?"


    "Not for the time being." Zhao Yuanjing sat up, propped up, "change my clothes."


    "Master, where are you going?"


    "Inferno."


    ...


    The emperor stopped at the door of the inner prison.


    Zhao Yuanjing was wrapped in a thick fox fur coat, only half of his pale face was exposed.


    He held Liu Dequan''s hand and walked into the inner prison.


    It was snowing outside, and the inner prison became more and more icy.


    With Zhao Yuanjing''s physical condition, if it weren''t for the thick fox fur, he couldn''t stand it at all.


    Chen Xiaosan floated over, knelt down and koozed his head: "The servant pleases your Majesty."


    "Open the door." Zhao Yuanjing stopped at the door of Zhuang Yunshu''s cell.


    Zhuang Yunshu has been locked up here for several years.


    Opposite the cell is Lu Yiping, the former owner of the Lu family.


    Although Yundai kept them closed, she had never been here since she took over the business and minerals of the Lu Family. Nor did Chen Xiaosan continue to torture them.


    At the beginning, Lu Yiping did not believe in evil and insisted on fighting, but Chen Xiaosan was tortured half-dead, coupled with the failure of the Lu family uprising, the family fell, and all his business was lost.


    When both body and mind are hit, they become a little silly.


    Now even if Yundai let him go, he would not be able to live outside.

 Chapter 2833： The emperor of the Great Zhou, long-lost

    But Yundai didn''t treat them harshly anymore.


    There were beds, bedding, tables and chairs, and even chessboards, books, pens and ink to kill time.


    Three meals a day are clean, with meat and vegetables.


    On their birthdays, they will give away a pot of wine.


    It can be said that apart from no freedom, their lives are more comfortable than ordinary people outside.


    When Chen Xiaosan opened the cell door, Zhuang Yunshu was sitting at the table writing.


    Her long hair was draped comfortably, and she wore the floral padded jacket of an ordinary folk woman. In the bleak cell, there was a bit of peace and tranquility.


    Hearing the door opening, she didn''t care at first.


    Every day the cell will open the door to deliver three meals, or other things.


    But the sound of footsteps that followed was completely different from the messy and impatience before.


    It is gentle, not hurried or slow.


    She looked up and saw the gorgeous and noble man in her memory, walking in a snow-white fox fur.


    "Your Majesty..." She was a little surprised, and she couldn''t help but stand up.


    Zhao Yuanjing walked to her and stared at her: "Long time no see."


    Zhuang Yunshu saw his pale face and said, "Your Majesty seems to have changed a lot."


    "You have also changed."


    "I...Yes." Zhuang Yunshu touched his cheek, showing a wry smile, "I stay here, can I not change it."


    She is about the same age as Yun Dai, but she looks ten years older than Yun Dai.


    However, due to the absence of sunlight all the year round, her skin is abnormally fair.


    After the initial astonishment, Zhuang Yunshu slowly calmed down, sat down, and said calmly: "It''s been several years, and even Gu Yundai has stopped coming here. Why has the Emperor come here?"


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at Liu Dequan: "Go out."


    Liu Dequan was busy leading the people out, only two of them were left in the cell.


    Zhao Yuanjing sat opposite Zhuang Yunshu, "I want to make a deal with you."


    "Oh?" A bright light flashed in Zhuang Yunshu''s eyes, "Is the appearance of me now worthy of your majesty''s attention?"


    "Maybe."


    "Then I must listen carefully."


    ...


    After a stick of incense, Zhao Yuanjing walked out of the prison and looked up at the sky.


    The snow stopped, but the sky was gloomy.


    There is no meaning to clear up.


    Liu Dequan came to help, and said softly, "Master, let''s go back. The inner prison is gloomy and cold, and he can''t stand it."


    "Don''t let the queen know about what I have come here."


    "The minion understands. Besides, General Xu asked to see you just now."


    "Xu Hu is back? Let him come to Chengqian Palace."


    "According to the purpose."


    Xu Hu went on his knees and saluted: "Your Majesty, the minister has fulfilled his mission and finally found the man."


    "where is she?"


    "Cheng took her back to Kyoto and placed it in an inn. If your majesty wants to see her, the minister will bring her into the palace at any time."


    "Bring her here."


    "Yes."


    Xu Hu turned around and went out, half an hour later, he led a woman in.


    The woman is about 30 years old, wearing a white skirt fluttering, in the mid-winter snow season, wearing thin clothes, she does not feel cold at all.


    "Emperor of the Great Zhou, long time nowhere." Ji Tangtang looked indifferent, and his voice was frosty.


    "Miss Ji called me easy to find."


    "Where''s Sister Yun?" Ji Tangtang asked directly, "General Xu said Sister Yun was looking for me, so I followed."


    "The queen is in the harem. You can see her later. However, she doesn''t know that you are coming back. I am looking for you this time. If you don''t say so, you won''t come back."

 Chapter 2834： Borrow something

    "Is your majesty looking for me?"


    "Yes." Zhao Yuanjing lifted his chin, "Ms. Ji sit down, I have something to tell you."


    "You don''t have to sit down, you can tell me something."


    "I haven''t seen you for many years, Miss Ji has become even more indifferent." Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "I want to borrow something from Miss Ji."


    Ji Tangtang shook his head: "I am alone now, with no long objects. There is no treasure worth borrowing from your Majesty."


    "No, such a thing, only you have it."


    "What the **** is it?"


    "I heard that you have a piece of ice marrow."


    Ji Tangtang frowned: "What do you ask this for?"


    "It seems to be true."


    "Who told you?"


    "Zhuang Yunshu." Zhao Yuanjing answered calmly.


    With Ji Tangtang''s ethereal and indifferent temperament, even if she knew that Zhuang Yunshu had revealed her secrets, she would not do anything to her.


    Sure enough, Ji Tangtang listened, but she frowned and quickly calmed down.


    She said indifferently: "Do you know what ice marrow is?"


    "It''s a huge thousand-year-old piece of ice deep in the iceberg where you live."


    "Is this what Zhuang Yunshu told you?"


    "I''ve heard about it a long time ago, but I''m not sure."


    "What does your Majesty want Icemarrow for?"


    "I, I''m about to die."


    "What?" Ji Tangtang looked up at him.


    Although he was wrapped in a thick coat, he still looked thin, pale and sickly.


    Ji Tangtang''s big, slightly drooping eyes showed a little dazed: "How did you become like this?"


    "Remember the poisonous powder your mother gave me at the Battle of Blue Bird City?"


    "I understand." Ji Tangtang whispered, "Sister Yun must be very sad. I should be back sooner."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "I need your ice marrow."


    "The ice marrow is just a piece of ice that has existed in the depths of the iceberg for thousands of years. It has no magical effect, let alone cures you. Don''t listen to Zhuang Yunshu''s nonsense."


    "I don''t want ice marrow to cure diseases."


    "Then what are you going to do?"


    "I...I just don''t want to turn myself into a pile of bones." Zhao Yuanjing looked calm, "Ice Marrow should keep me where I am forever, right?"


    "What''s the point of this?" Ji Tangtang disapproved, "A person dies like a lamp, the soul returns to the sky, and the flesh returns to the dust. Is this not good? Why should I force a body to remain."


    "Everyone has their own ambitions. I probably can''t be as free and easy as Miss Ji."


    "If only this is the case, I can''t give you the ice marrow." Ji Tangtang shook his head, "it doesn''t make any sense. You die, you die, sooner or later. You are such a smart person, don''t you look away."


    "What if I said it was for your sister Yun? She definitely doesn''t want me to become a pile of bones."


    Ji Tangtang listened and fell silent.


    "I want ice marrow, and it won''t hurt anyone. But it can comfort some people who are still alive."


    "What you said... makes sense." Ji Tangtang pondered for a moment, "but the ice marrow grows in the icebergs of Blue Bird City and cannot be shipped out. If you want, you can only go by yourself. Based on your physical condition, even If you set off immediately, it¡¯s difficult to arrive before you die."


    "About this, I have a way. I only need Miss Ji to give me the key to enter the iceberg."


    "The key is not with me."


    "where is it?"


    "Actually, I''ve been in the palace all the time." Ji Tangtang smiled slightly, "Have your majesty never noticed that there is a very special bracelet on the wrist of the infant princess?"

 Chapter 2835： key

    Zhao Yuanjing was stunned.


    The bracelet on the wrist of a child is the symbol of the saint of Jiuli.


    It was Ji Tangtang who gave it to Yun Dai at the time, and the child used it to play and she put it on her wrist.


    Since then, the Jiuli people have determined that the child is their new saint.


    It also solved several disturbances caused by the Jiuli people.


    For so many years, the children will go out to see them regularly, and they have become friends with a few Jiuli young girls. And because of the existence of young children, Jiuli people have always been at peace.


    Most of them are completely integrated into the lives of the people of Da Zhou.


    Zhao Yuanjing and Yun Dai paid little attention to this special bracelet most of the time.


    When Ji Tangtang mentioned it, Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "So it is. However, it seems that the bracelet cannot be taken off."


    "It''s not that you can''t take it off. As long as you need to change the owner, the bracelet can be taken off."


    "How is the time?"


    "When, I can''t tell. It''s not now anyway. If you need a key, you can only take the little princess to Blue Bird City."


    "The movement is so loud, your sister Yun probably won''t agree."


    "Sister Yun loves you. She will agree." Ji Tangtang said seriously, "If I remember correctly, the child is sixteen, right? It''s a big girl, and it''s okay to travel far away."


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t speak.


    Ji Tangtang said: "Although I don''t take this idea of ??yours seriously, if this makes Sister Yun feel better, then it will be worth it. Now the child is a saint of Jiuli, and the key is in her hand. If she wants, you can. Feel free to use."


    "Thank you."


    "You don''t need to thank me. You have been very good to the people of Jiuli over the years. I should thank you." Ji Tangtang said, "If there is nothing else, I want to meet Sister Yun."


    "Naturally. Liu Dequan, you take Miss Ji to Fengyi Palace."


    "Don''t bother, I know the way." Ji Tangtang turned and floated away.


    Liu Dequan slapped his tongue: "This girl Ji is really like a fairy daughter. In such a cold day, it''s just a thin white skirt."


    Zhao Yuanjing coughed and sat down with the table.


    Liu Dequan hurriedly helped him: "Master has worked hard for a long time, go to bed and lie down for a while."


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t speak, but coughed up blood.


    Blood splattered on his snow-white fox fur coat, red dots, shocking.


    Liu Dequan paled with fright: "The minion is going to teach the doctor!"


    "Don''t bother your teacher, I''m fine, just lie down for a while."


    Liu Dequan helped him to lie down on the bed, looked at his pale face, and quietly wiped away tears.


    He has been waiting for him since he was eight years old, and he almost never left. This entire palace is the empress, and he doesn''t spend as much time with her majesty.


    There are many empresses, but as an **** slave, all he has is the emperor in front of him.


    They all say that there is one courtier and the emperor.


    For a slave like them, is it not so?


    The prince has his trusted attendants. If there is anything wrong with your majesty, he will lose the meaning of staying in this world.


    Because no one will need him anymore.


    ...


    When Ji Tangtang arrived at Fengyi Palace, Baoxing and Tsing Yi were surprised and delighted when they saw her.


    I thought this girl would never come back.


    It came silently.


    Tsing Yi said happily: "Ms. Ji is here, it''s really great. The girl doesn''t know, the lady is going to talk about you after a while."

 Chapter 2836： You are finally back

    "Sister Yun talking about me?"


    "I said you are cruel and ruthless. I haven''t looked at her for so long." Qing Yi pursed her lips and smiled. "The lady is in the study, and the slave will take you there."


    Ji Tangtang nodded and followed Qing Yi into the study.


    She saw Yun Dai lying in a recliner, holding a thick book and reading with only a cup of tea.


    The room is warm.


    "Sister Yun is not a person who is afraid of the cold, why is it so warm in the house." She walked in.


    "Who said that I am not afraid of cold? Is there anyone in this world who is more afraid of cold than me?" Yun Dai didn''t look up, "Who, then, give me a cup of hot water."


    Tsing Yi pursed his lips and smirked, and stuffed his teacup into Ji Tangtang''s hand.


    Ji Tangtang carried the tea cup and brought it to Yun Dai''s mouth: "Be careful."


    Yun Dai hummed, took the teacup, took a sip, it was just right.


    It is the craftsmanship of Tsing Yi.


    She put down the tea cup after drinking, still staring at the book, and said to her mouth: "Tsing Yi, go ahead."


    Tsing Yi chuckled.


    Laughter came from the door.


    Yun Dai raised her head in surprise, and faced a light smile.


    She stayed.


    "Sister Yun, I miss you." Ji Tangtang tilted his head and smiled.


    Just like a teenage girl back then.


    Yun Dai slowly stood up, stared at her for a while, and stretched out her hand to hug her: "Tangtang, you are finally back!"


    Ji Tangtang also hugged her, although she was already cold temperament, but for some reason, she felt sore in her nose, and tears welled up in her eyes.


    The two hugged for a while, Yun Dai released her, pulled her to sit down, and told Tsing Yi: "Go to the small kitchen, let Midou prepare a table of meals, and choose what Tangtang likes to eat."


    "Hey, the maidservant will go now."


    Tsing Yi poured a cup of tea to Tangtang, and then went out with a smile.


    Yun Dai looked at Ji Tangtang with bright eyes: "Tangtang, tell me, where have you been these years and what are you doing?"


    "I didn''t do anything, I have been traveling around. I have also been to overseas with your Yunji Company." Ji Tangtang said with a smile, "I have been living on an island on the sea for several years."


    "I really envy you for being so free."


    "I have encountered danger." Ji Tangtang smiled, "Sister Yun, how about you?"


    "Well, I''m just staying in this three-square acre of land in the palace." Yun Dai spread her hands, "Like a gorgeous cage, isn''t it?"


    Ji Tangtang smiled: "It''s not like it."


    "Why not like it."


    "For others, maybe it is. But it is not for Sister Yun." Ji Tangtang pursed her lips and smiled, "I, my body is free, but my heart is not free. But Sister Yun is different from you. Although your body is not necessarily free, yours The heart is free."


    "Tangtang is very philosophical now."


    "I''m just talking nonsense." Ji Tangtang raised her hand and closed her hair, and looked at Yun Dai. "Sister Yun didn''t see any changes. I''m old."


    "Are you married, have you had a baby?"


    "Never."


    "Unmarried and unborn girls, carefree, how can they grow old." Yundai said, "Look at me, I have daughters-in-law, maybe I will be a grandmother in two years."


    "Yan Er got married?"


    "Just married years ago."


    "Time flies so fast." Ji Tangtang smiled, "Although I haven''t had a biological son, but I''ve been away for many years, I often sleep and eat, which is not comparable to Sister Yun''s."


    "I ask you, why did you come back suddenly? Are you greasy and won''t you go back?" Yun Dai asked expectantly.

 Chapter 2837： Ariyama in the eyes, Arikawa in the heart

    Ji Tangtang shook his head: "No. The Emperor sent someone to find me and take me back."


    "The emperor? What did he do with you?"


    "He borrowed something from me."


    "What did he borrow from you?"


    "Ice Marrow."


    "what is that?"


    "A piece of ice that has not melted for thousands of years." Ji Tangtang explained, "It is said that if the body is put in this piece of ice, it will not rot for thousands of years and maintain its appearance during life."


    Yun Dai was startled.


    "Sister Yun, your majesty''s body..."


    "Not so good." Yun Dai reluctantly smiled.


    "Sister Yun, don''t be too sad."


    "He has been in this situation for several years."


    No matter how sad things are, it is not worth the medicine of time.


    No matter how much pain, it will be slowly healed by time.


    Yun Dai''s sadness couldn''t have been in the mood when she first knew it.


    Ji Tangtang put her arm around her, feeling a little sad: "Sister Yun, I should be back soon."


    "You are not a doctor, and you can''t treat him when you come back. Why should you blame yourself." Yun Dai smiled, "Tangtang, I can see you again in my lifetime, knowing that you are doing well. I am very, very happy."


    "Sister Yun, the world thinks that women have a good life. They marry a good man and have a bunch of children. Just like Sister Yun." Ji Tangtang smiled, "When I was outside, someone occasionally asked me about me. At my age, if I tell the truth, others will find me pitiful."


    "Those who think you are poor are truly poor. Where did they see the mountain in your eyes, the Hai in your heart? Tangtang is not a worldly mortal, so you don''t need to care about their thoughts."


    Ji Tangtang''s eyes lit up: "I have met some people over the years, and only Sister Yun is my confidant."


    "You come back this time, although I can''t hold you away, at least stay a little longer. If you are drifting outside, you have to rest, right?"


    "Yes. I will stay in Kyoto for a while. I still miss Midou''s meals."


    "You are as straightforward as ever."


    Yun Dai smiled and pulled her up, "Go, go to the small kitchen and see what Midou eats. I''ll let someone clean up a room and come out."


    "Sister Yun, I have rented a house outside. After all, I am not a member of the palace, so I can''t live here for ten and a half months."


    "What can''t it. The harem is big and there are few people. Why do you live outside? It''s not convenient."


    "Sister Yun, I actually have something else. Living in the palace is somewhat inconvenient."


    "Okay, but you have to come over every day." Yun Daisai gave her a token, "You take this and enter and leave the harem at will. No one will stop you."


    "Thank you Sister Yun." Ji Tangtang bent her lips.


    After dinner, Ji Tangtang went to see the two princesses.


    The princesses worshipped her as a teacher and learned martial arts, and they often talked about it these years. See you again now, not much excitement. The two girls dragged her away, insisting on staying in the palace for one night.


    The two princesses wrapped Ji Tangtang around, and Yun Dai went to Chengqian Palace.


    Zhao Yuanjing is having dinner.


    Said it was dinner, it was a bowl of millet porridge, two tofu rolls, and a stack of side dishes.


    Simple enough.


    "You just eat these? Where is the fish soup I sent?" Yun Dai asked.


    "I took a sip, it was too fishy to drink, so I would give it to the minion." Zhao Yuanjing looked at Zhezi without raising his head.


    Yun Dai went over to pinch his ears and squeezed his face into the right direction: "Eat well when you eat. Look at the folding."

 Chapter 2838： Stay honestly inside my wall

    "If you don''t see, don''t see, pull some ears."


    "Are you angry with me?" Yun Dai smiled.


    Zhao Yuanjing squinted at her: "I''m going to celebrate my birthday with the little emperor in two days. If I don''t hurry up to practice your song, I will be embarrassed by the time."


    "Yo, the temperament is not small."


    "You dare to give me the red apricot out of the wall, I will clean up you even if I die." Zhao Yuanjing snorted.


    "I''m not even afraid of people, but are I still afraid of ghosts? Are ghosts scary?" Yun Dai grinned, "If you want my red apricot plant not to get out of the wall, you can take the medicine."


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely drink it. Just stay inside my wall with your red apricot and don''t even want to go out!" Zhao Yuanjing drank the porridge bitterly.


    Yun Dai smiled as he finished eating, and then asked him to bring ginseng chicken soup and let him drink half a bowl.


    After eating, Yundai got into his arms before the maidservant took the dishes down.


    Zhao Yuanjing pushed her away coldly: "What are you doing, I''m not ashamed or embarrassed, and I''m still talking about me. What are you doing."


    "You are too ruthless, hug." Yun Dai clung to him, like a monkey, twisting and twisting on him.


    Zhao Yuanjing was tossed with her crying and laughing: "You woman, really!"


    "Don''t get angry. What does your little emperor uncle mean? You are such a wise person, can''t you tell?" Yun Dai looked up at him, "Who told you to have a temper and refuse to take medicine. Little emperor is just to arouse you. All of a sudden, you take it seriously."


    "I''m not a kid, don''t you understand your tricks?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you can read it or not, as long as you are willing to drink medicine."


    "Actually... my body has run out of oil and the lamp has dried up. Now that I consume a lot of precious medicinal materials every day, it won''t last long." Zhao Yuanjing''s voice went low, "I have accepted my fate."


    Yun Dai hugged him and pressed her face to his chest.


    Zhao Yuanjing asked, "Did you see Ji Tangtang."


    "seen."


    "She told you."


    "Tangtang is not a liar, she has always said something to me."


    "I know, I didn''t want to hide it from you. I came to her, first, I wanted to use the ice marrow, and second, I knew you were always thinking about her. When I''m gone, she''s by your side, and I can comfort you. you."


    "These are two different things..." Yun Dai murmured, "You want ice marrow and want to freeze yourself for ten thousand years? As for me, although I can understand your behavior, it''s too narcissistic."


    "I am not narcissistic, I just don''t want to be a pile of bones. Then when you miss me, you can look at me, only when I am asleep."


    "Is this not self-deception?"


    "I will do this anyway."


    "Well, well, you are the emperor and you are the eldest anyway. Who would dare to go against him as you want?" Yun Dai hugged him tightly, "But the ice marrow is far away in Beiqi. What are you going to do?"


    "I... actually haven''t thought about it yet."


    Yun Dai stopped talking.


    For her, if Zhao Yuanjing is gone, these are all meaningless things.


    He has such a small wish, just do it if he wants to.


    "Zhao Yuanjing,"


    "Ok?"


    "Well, let me accompany you to Beiqi." Yun Dai said, "I lived in Tangtang¡¯s mountain. I¡¯ll accompany you there. You stay in the ice marrow. I lived in Tangtang. Stay with you wherever you have lived."


    "Do you want to be the living dead?"


    "I do."


    "I don''t want to." Zhao Yuanjing pinched her nose, "You still have your responsibilities. Don''t escape."

 Chapter 2839： Lie down for a while

    "What responsibility can I have?"


    "How many kids do you care about?"


    "They are all grown up."


    "Although Yan''er is married, she is only 17. The two girls are not married and the second child is younger, so you are not afraid that he will be abetted."


    "As the eldest brother, Yan''er will take care of them."


    "Yan''er hasn''t grown up yet, are you really relieved to leave the marriage of our two dear girls to him?"


    "He wants to call the shots. Do you think Qian''er and Toddlers are the kind of children who are left to others?" Yun Dai shook her head, "Don''t say Yan''er, it''s us. If they weren''t the ones they wanted, they wouldn''t. Agree."


    "Then you can''t help them. What if they have bad eyesight and they are looking for bastards? Wouldn''t it ruin the child''s life. If you have good eyesight, you have to check them."


    "I want to check. Anyway, it''s only three or two years. When a few children are married, I will go to Blue Bird City to accompany you."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled: "I can''t help you anyway. If you are willing to go, just stay for a few days. If you can''t bear the loneliness, you will come back."


    "Look at you indifferently."


    "What can I do, and I can''t really become a ghost and haunt you."


    "It''s okay if there is a ghost." Yun Dai said, and was silent for a long time, then suddenly raised her head and kissed him on the cheek.


    Zhao Yuanjing lowered his head and kissed her.


    Yun Dai put her arms around his neck and led him to lie down on the couch, "I will lie down quietly with you for a while."


    Zhao Yuanjing leaned her head against her neck and said in a low voice, "Stay here tonight."


    "I will turn around when I sleep, I''m afraid you won''t be able to rest well."


    Years later, Zhao Yuanjing''s condition got worse and worse, and Yundai seldom slept with him in the same bed.


    Zhao Yuanjing closed his eyes, touched her hand lightly, and whispered: "It''s okay, I want you by my side."


    Yun Dai rolled over and curled up in his arms.


    In the evening, she stayed at Chengqian Palace.


    Feeling a bit cold in the room at night, Yun Dai opened her eyes, and habitually reached out to hug Zhao Yuanjing, but felt empty.


    She opened her eyes, and she was empty.


    "Zhao Yuanjing?" She called without responding.


    Every time she stayed in Chengqian Hall for the night, Zhao Yuanjing would not allow the servants to wait in the hall, lest Yun Dai was not used to it.


    No one responded, Yun Dai felt a little flustered, got out of bed quickly, and vaguely saw a figure leaning against the table in the dim light.


    "Zhao Yuanjing?" Yun Dai rushed over, "What''s wrong with you?"


    no response.


    Reaching out his hand, the corners of his lips were full of blood.


    With cold hands and feet, Yun Dai shook her voice and shouted, "Come here, Liu Dequan, pass the doctor!"


    Liu Dequan ran in in a panic, and when he saw the emperor like this, he was also panicked, so he hurried to pass the imperial physician.


    Due to the emperor¡¯s illness, Si Huanian has been living in the Taiyuan Hospital for the past few months so that the emperor can summon at any time.


    I heard that the emperor was seriously ill, and the prince, the princess, and the children of Xiao Er also rushed over overnight and knelt outside the hall.


    Yan''er and Xiao Er can still be stable, and the two princesses have tears in their eyes.


    Si Huanian and Ouyang hurried over, seeing the emperor''s face like golden paper, his breathing weak, and they were all panicked.


    Ouyang took out a purple jade bottle, poured out a blood-colored ginseng slice, and handed it to Yun Dai. "Quickly, give your majesty the ginseng slices in your mouth!"


    Yundai took it and put the ginseng slice into Zhao Yuanjing''s mouth.


    Si Huanian took out the gold needle.


    Ouyang checked his pulse for a while, but didn''t do anything, frowning tightly.

 Chapter 2840： Last words

    "Ouyang, take out your silver needle." Yun Dai urged.


    Ouyang got up, knelt on the ground, and whispered: "Niang Niang, Shuchen, there is nothing you can do."


    Yun Dai was surprised: "What do you mean?"


    "Your Majesty has already run out of oil and the lamp is dead." Ouyang lowered his head and said, "If you have anything to say, please speak to your Majesty as soon as possible."


    Yun Dai shook her hand and said angrily: "Get out!"


    Ouyang dropped his head on the ground and said nothing.


    Yun Dai looked at Si Huanian: "Xiao Nian, you have a way, right?"


    Sweat dripped from the tip of Si Huanian''s nose and whispered: "The minister tried his best to wake up your majesty."


    The golden needle pierced Zhao Yuanjing''s head acupuncture point.


    Yun Dai looked at her heartbreak.


    People are going to leave, why should they suffer such a sin?


    But she couldn''t let go.


    Reason and sadness intertwined violently in her heart.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    When the wax in the lantern was halfway up, Zhao Yuanjing let out a sigh of relief.


    Yun Dai cried with joy: "Zhao Yuanjing..."


    Zhao Yuanjing opened her eyes, saw her face covered with tears, and whispered: "Why are you crying?"


    "You are in a coma at the table, do you know? What do you want to tell me." Yun Dai held his hand, her voice cried.


    Zhao Yuanjing laughed dumbly: "It''s okay, I''m just a little thirsty, you rarely sleep sweetly, I can''t bear to wake you up. It seems that I really can''t do it, I don''t have the strength to pour a glass of water."


    Yun Dai cried and said, "Let me fall, isn''t there Liu Dequan and the others. Why don''t you call someone, you are going to scare me to death!"


    Liu Dequan knelt on the ground, regretful in his heart.


    He knew his majesty''s physical condition, why did he go back to sleep. He should be at the door all night.


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his hand, wiped the teardrops from Yun Dai''s cheeks, and said with a smile: "I''m just like this. I won''t pour water. It''s all the same. Don''t cry. It''s really ugly."


    "You are ugly, like a hedgehog."


    "Dai''er, I... don''t cry if I''m not here. I can''t feel relieved when I think of you crying."


    Yun Dai did not speak, looked at his face, and kept crying.


    Hearing her crying, the children also knelt in, crying all together.


    The child rushed to the bed, "Father, what''s wrong with you, don''t scare the child."


    "Father, why are you uncomfortable?" Qian''er asked with sobs.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s gaze swept over them, and he raised his hand to touch their heads: "You must be with your mother, be filial to her, and treat her well."


    The two girls cried together as they heard the last words.


    "Yan''er," Zhao Yuanjing called his eldest son.


    Yan Er knelt over.


    Although he didn''t cry, his expression was worse than crying.


    "Father, if you have any instructions, Yan''er will do everything."


    Zhao Yuanjing whispered: "I have always been strict with you, and I also have high hopes for you. You must be a good emperor, love your people, and be filial to your mother and queen, and take care of your younger siblings."


    Yan''er red eyes and choked sobs: "Father, your children can''t be a good emperor, the people and queens of the Zhou Dynasty, and your children all need you."


    "You are my eldest son, you have to take more responsibility."


    After Zhao Yuanjing said this, he gasped a little.


    Yun Dai hurriedly helped him: "Stop talking."


    "Dai''er, there is one more thing I want to tell you."


    "Say it."


    "I want you to release Zhuang Yunshu."


    "why?"


    "You promise me."


    "Well, I promise you, as long as you are good, I can let anyone."

 Chapter 2841： collapse

    "I''m not good, you also want to let them go." Zhao Yuanjing took her hand, "I just asked for this, Dai''er will not refuse to agree?"


    Yun Dai cried and said, "Zhao Yuanjing, what do you care about her? Will you care about me?"


    Zhao Yuanjing grabbed her hand, looked at her eyes, and said word by word: "Dai''er, if there is an afterlife, I hope I can meet you again."


    "Don''t say it, I don''t want to hear it."


    Yun Dai was full of tears and she couldn''t cry.


    "Don''t cry..." Zhao Yuanjing looked at her deeply, raised his hand, trying to wipe her tears, before the hand touched her face, he had already fallen heavily.


    Yun Dai shook her body, but did not dare to look up.


    "Father -"


    "Father, wake up, don''t leave us..."


    The toddler and Qian''er cried.


    Yan Er couldn''t help crying finally.


    Yun Dai raised her head and looked at Zhao Yuanjing''s face in a daze.


    He closed his eyes, his expression was peaceful, and his frowning brows stretched out.


    During this period of time, his brows have been frowning. At this moment, all the pain from his body has disappeared.


    He was relieved.


    However, for the living, the real pain has just begun.


    The sky was slightly bright.


    Floating snow.


    Liu Dequan knelt on the Gate of Supreme Harmony, holding the emperor¡¯s dragon robe, and shouted in a sorrowful voice: "Your Majesty, it collapsed¡ª¡ª"


    The whole Kyoto was shocked and awoke.


    The emperor who had the greatest merit and the best to the people in the history of the Great Zhou Dynasty is gone.


    The people were panicked and walked out of the house one after another, kneeling at the door, and kowtow in the direction of the palace.


    Starting from the Qin Dynasty, princes, county princes, princes, marquis, uncles, ministers, etc. all entered the palace and knelt outside the Chengqian Palace, crying in grief.


    No matter what shortcomings Zhao Yuanjing has, he is always the greatest and most wise emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    His feats even surpassed the founding emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    Losing him is the loss of all people.


    This point, even the most acrimonious supervisor must admit.


    Besides, the emperor was not yet forty years old, when he was young and vigorous and flourishing.


    Such a sudden death is really sighing.


    King Qin and Jin Lan, as the heads of civil servants and military attach¨¦s, entered the Chengqian Palace and saw the emperor for the last time.


    The prince and the princesses all knelt beside the bed and wept bitterly.


    The concubines Qi Xiao and Jin Shan knelt aside.


    The **** ladies also knelt on the ground.


    There was only one person sitting on the edge of the bed, without kneeling or crying.


    That is the queen empress.


    But at this time, no one dared to say anything, or was shocked by the news of the emperor''s death, no one realized that she was untimely and in an abnormal state.


    Zhao Shuchao winked at Bao Xing, who was kneeling in the corner.


    Bao Xing got up, stepped forward and gently supported Yun Dai''s hand, and said in a low voice: "Manny, the servant will help you back to the house for a while."


    Yun Dai raised her head and glanced at him, but it didn''t look like she was looking at him, her eyes were a little vague and out of focus.


    She did not resist Bao Xing in the slightest. He helped her and she stood up and quietly followed him out of Chengqian Palace, without even looking at the prince and princess and the princes and courtiers who were kneeling on the ground.


    Walking out of the gate of Chengqian Palace, there was a lot of snow outside.


    Yun Dai raised her head, and the snow mist rushed over her face, and gradually only a piece of white light remained in front of her eyes.


    "Niang Niang..." Bao Xing said softly.


    Yun Dai raised her foot, but did not take a step.


    She shook her body and fell into the snow.

 Chapter 2842： Tell the world

    In the eyes of countless people, the empress fainted in the snow.


    Like a feather, without weight.


    Not even a few snowflakes splashed.


    "Sister Yun!"


    Ji Tangtang flew over and held her.


    Baoxing also hurried to help her.


    "Queen, empress¡ª"


    Everyone exclaimed.


    Yan''er and a few children are also busy.


    Bao Xing whispered: "His Royal Highness, please stay here to preside over the overall situation, and the servant will send the empress back to Fengyi Palace."


    Yan''er said, "Call all the imperial physicians."


    "Minion remembers."


    Bao Xing nodded towards Ji Tangtang, and the two helped Yun Dai to leave Chengqian Palace and return to Fengyi Palace to lie down on the bed.


    Yun Dai fell asleep groggy, feeling that she was in a dark, cold nest.


    There is nothing in the whole world.


    She couldn''t wake up and didn''t want to wake up.


    Just lie down and ignore everything that happens outside.


    The emperor''s funeral proceeded step by step.


    In the early morning of the third day, an inconspicuous wide carriage set off from the gate of the palace and headed north.


    Liu Dequan was wrapped in a thick jacket and sat on the cowl.


    Xu Hu and a team of guards guarded the surroundings.


    As the carriage walked along, there was a sweet-looking girl with wheat-colored skin and a vigorous posture, but her eyes were red and swollen. She looked back at the imperial city that was gradually far away, tears falling down.


    ...


    The day when the emperor''s funeral ended, it was already the mid-spring of the awakening of everything.


    In addition to filial piety among the people, hundreds of officials write letters, and the country cannot be ruled for a day.


    Crown Prince Zhao Junyu ascended the throne as emperor with an edict, and changed the name of the country to Yongguang, to inform the world.


    The first thing the prince took to the throne was to amnesty the world, and at the same time named the empress as the empress dowager, the king of Qin as the regent, and the princess Jin Caicai as the queen of the palace.


    Qi Xiao and Jin Shan were automatically promoted to toffee and moved into the Ci''an Palace together.


    The new emperor ascended the throne, this harem was the new emperor''s harem, and the concubines of the first emperor could only live in the Ci''an Palace.


    According to the rules, the empress dowager should also move to Ci''an Palace, but since the death of the first emperor, she has been groggy and ill. Yan''er feels distressed for her mother, so she decrees that the empress dowager will settle in Fengyi Palace in the future, and choose another Give the palace to the queen.


    Although the new emperor is young, he has a solid base laid by the first emperor. There is no turbulence in terms of succession to the throne, and there is a regent.


    It was a smooth ride.


    But the woman who should have enjoyed her honor and stood on the top of the Great Zhou has never woken up.


    Several imperial doctors took turns to squat in Fengyi Palace, decoction, acupuncture, and tried their best, but they couldn''t wake up the empress dowager.


    Not only was Xindi annoyed, Qian''er and Xiaoer were also extremely upset.


    The father and the queen just disappeared, and the mother and the queen became so sad.


    They were hit harder than anyone else.


    Mingmin and Yun Wu came to see her, and they all cried silently when they saw her life-and-death appearance.


    With red eyes, Qian''er asked Ji Tangtang: "Master, what happened to the queen mother, do you have a way to wake up the queen mother?"


    Ji Tangtang shook her head: "Your mother is overwhelmed with sadness, her spirit is strongly stimulated, and her body cannot stand it. It''s not that the doctors can''t cure her, but she herself refuses to wake up."


    "Why won''t the queen wake up?"


    "Maybe...because she doesn''t want to face the real world, she wants to stay in her sleep all the time."


    Qianer burst into tears.


    The queen mother can''t accept the death of the father, so she refuses to wake up and close herself in the boundless darkness?

 Chapter 2843： Like wheels, rushing

    Why do you want to torture yourself like this.


    Qian''er knelt by the bed, crying on her mother''s back.


    Mingmin hugged her: "Good boy, don''t cry, your crying grandma is heartbroken..."


    Yun Wu raised her hand to wipe her tears, stood up, and said: "We can''t wait so stupidly. The palace doctor can''t cure Dai''er, so I think of other ways."


    "What else can I do? Whose medical skills can compare to these imperial doctors in the palace."


    "Mother, you used to have good medical skills, and you gave it back to the emperor... you saw the emperor first. Can''t you show Dai''er?" Yun Wu looked at Mingmin expectantly.


    Mingmin shook his head blankly: "I told you that I don''t remember all of those years. Let alone medical skills."


    "Then what to do, if this goes on, how can Dai''er''s body stand..." Yun Wu shed tears.


    The mother and daughter stayed in the palace until the evening, and when they had to go, they came out of the palace with red eyes.


    Before leaving, Mingmin wanted to take Qian''er away.


    "Good boy, your sister is not in the palace, and your mother and queen are like this again. Grandma is really worried about leaving you in the palace. You will go home with me for a few days."


    Qian''er shook his head: "Thank you for your kindness, grandma, I want to stay by my mother''s queen, and be with her. Besides, there is also the emperor''s brother, and I am not without one to take care of her."


    "Your emperor brother only became the throne. You have to be busy with national affairs. Where can you have time to take care of you."


    At this time, Ji Tangtang said, "Madam, I will stay in the palace for the time being to take care of this child until Sister Yun gets better."


    Mingmin frowned: "But..."


    Yun Wu said, "Mother, let Qian''er stay in the palace. Like Dai''er, where can this child go. This girl Ji is a good friend of Dai''er and Qian''er''s master, and will take care of her. "


    Even the eldest daughter persuaded, Ming Min reluctantly agreed: "I will enter the palace again tomorrow."


    After leaving the palace, Mingmin frowned and said: "The girl Ji looks like a person who can''t eat fireworks. She has to be served by others. Where can she take care of her?"


    "Mother, you look down on people too much. The other girl Ji is not as simple as it seems." Yun Wu frowned and sighed, "The first emperor is a wise martial artist, so young, why is it gone."


    "Only pity my Dai''er." Mingmin''s eyes were red.


    At this moment, a loud shout came from far ahead: "Master--"


    Mingmin raised her head subconsciously and saw a woman with a round body, like a wheel, rushing towards her.


    The woman looks fat, but she runs extremely agile.


    Everyone on the road looked sideways.


    The woman didn''t care at all, she ran all the way to Mingmin, thumped and knelt down: "Master, I finally saw you!"


    Mingmin took a step back: "You, who are you?"


    The woman was also stunned: "Master, why don''t you know your disciple anymore, I''m Yao Shuibi! It''s your second disciple!"


    Mingmin was stunned.


    Although she has lost her memory, she has also heard the people around her intermittently. She studied medicine in those years and also accepted two female disciples. One is Leng Rushuang, the wife of General Xu, and the other is Yao Shuibi from the Northern Qi Dynasty. Junshan.


    Leng Rushuang would often visit her at Gu''s house. Although she lost those memories, she gradually became familiar with her.


    But this little apprentice who only heard his name but didn''t see him had never been impressed.


    Mingmin looked at her and said, "So, you are Rushuang''s younger sister?"


    "Forget it." Yao Shuibi obviously still hated to see the senior sister Leng Rushuang.


    Mingmin said: "Weird, you look more than ten years older than your senior sister, why is it her senior sister?"

 Chapter 2844： Im just fat

    Yao Shuibi cried.


    She is several years younger than Leng Rushuang!


    Why are you more than ten years older?


    "Why are you crying?" Mingmin asked.


    "Master, I''m just fat."


    Because Yao Shuibi almost harmed Yun Dai back then, Yun Wu didn''t like Yao Shuibi, so she slightly blocked her mother and asked coldly, "Yao Shuibi, why are you here?"


    "Strange, I came to see my master, what is it with you, are you qualified to ask?"


    "Joke, she is my mother and I am her daughter. Do you think I am qualified?"


    "Master doesn''t recognize you."


    "Who said that they don''t recognize them?" Mingmin said gently, "Yao Shuibi, in fact, I was ill, and I can''t remember many things before. I can''t continue to be your master. I heard your senior sister say that you have a family with children. Just go home."


    "I do not want!"


    Yao Shuibi held her, "My children have grown up, and the man has died. This time I came to Kyoto specially, thinking that I will serve the master for the rest of my life."


    "Your man is dead too." Ming Min was shocked.


    She was sad about Yundai''s affairs. Hearing what Yao Shuibi said, she couldn''t bear to push her immediately.


    Yao Shuibi didn''t care: "That dead ghost disappeared years ago. Master, whose man did you just say is gone?"


    Mingmin looked at her, and his heart moved slightly: "Yao Shuibi, I heard your senior sister say that you followed me to learn medicine back then, so you must be good at medicine?"


    "It''s very good. However, compared with the master, it is far behind."


    Mingmin and Yun Wu looked at each other and decisively pulled Yao Shuibi back to Fengyi Palace.


    Only after Yao Shuibi entered the palace did he realize that such a big event had happened.


    This year''s communication was backward, and she turned a deaf ear to things outside the window, so she was on her way. She didn''t know that the Great Zhou Kingdom had changed an emperor.


    She still remembered seeing the emperor''s closeness, such a cold, frosty and handsome young man, and the man who made Jin Yao crazy for him, just disappeared?


    How old is it?


    Yao Shuibi walked into Fengyi Palace and saw Yun Dai lying on the bed, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Since you have inherited the mantle of your master, you must have excellent medical skills and show Dai''er." Yun Wu urged.


    Yao Shuibi coldly snorted, "Why should I listen."


    "Shuibi." Mingmin said.


    Yao Shuibi immediately laughed: "Master, don''t worry, I will show the empress and empress well."


    "What nonsense, she is now the empress dowager."


    "Queen Mother..." Yao Shuibi glanced at Yun Dai''s face and swallowed.


    Why does Gu Yundai look very young? Will this woman be old?


    The queen mother or something, shouldn''t it be an old lady with white hair and wrinkles?


    This looks like...


    Although Yao Shuibi didn''t want to admit it, she could only describe Yun Dai at this time with beauty.


    She is like a queen mother.


    Yao Shuibi thought to himself that his hand was already on Yun Dai''s wrist.


    "How is it?" Mingmin asked.


    Yao Shuibi heard the master''s question and immediately stopped and said: "The disease of the empress dowager is easy to treat, and it is easy to treat. It is difficult to say, but it is also difficult. She mainly does not want to wake up."


    This statement coincides with the imperial physicians.


    Yun Wu hurriedly asked: "You just said that it is good to cure, how is it good to cure?"


    Yao Shuibi rolled his eyes at her.


    Yun Wu didn''t care and said, "If you can cure her, I can give you a lot of money."


    "Who is rare."


    "Shuibi, talk about it," Mingmin said.


    Yao Shuibi hurriedly said, "Master, as far as I can see, she has killed herself by herself. It''s better to try to fight poison with poison."


    "How can you fight poison with poison?"


    "Master, what I learned from you is medicine. If you are talking about poison, you have to let Leng Rushuang help."

 Chapter 2845： Teacher and sister cooperation

    Yao Shuibi didn''t deal with Leng Rushuang even more.


    She resented Leng Rushuang, and took Yun Dai to Junshan and took away Master.


    But in front of the master, she still had something to say.


    She is far worse than Leng Rushuang in her knowledge of poison.


    Yun Wu immediately said: "I know where Rushuang''s family lives, I''ll look for her."


    Mingmin said, "I''ll go find her myself. Shui Bi, are you coming together?"


    Yao Shuibi hesitated and said, "Where the master goes, the disciple will go."


    The two masters and apprentices went to Xu''s house to find Leng Rushuang.


    Leng Rushuang heard that the master was coming, and was pleasantly surprised when he saw a chubby woman rushing towards him.


    She stretched out her hand and raised a chair, "Yao Shuibi, you fat man, stay away from me!"


    Yao Shuibi said angrily: "Leng Rushuang, you bitch, I can''t spare you!"


    "What are you crazy?"


    "When you took Master away at the beginning, you said you would take care of him. The result?" Yao Shuibi almost breathed fire in his eyes, "What did you do to Master? She doesn''t remember me anymore!"


    Yao Shuibi scratched her body and was kicked away by Leng Rushuang: "If you go crazy again, I will let the dog bite you. Master, you can control her."


    Mingmin hasn''t reacted yet.


    How did she know that the mode of getting along between this pair of sisters was actually like this.


    If you don''t pay attention, you will splash three feet of blood.


    "Shuibi, be quiet." Mingmin said, "We are here to ask Rushuang for help. Why are you so fierce."


    Yao Shuibi angrily said, "Master asked her to do something, and he said he would help her. She can''t refuse to ask her to die!"


    Cold as frost rolls his eyes.


    Mingmin was thinking of the little daughter in his heart, and didn''t want to make trouble with them, so he pulled Leng Rushuang into the house and said the purpose of this.


    Leng Rushuang has also been worried about Yun Dai''s situation. Hearing that he might be able to cure her, he immediately stood up: "Master, don''t worry, I and the Queen Mother are also good friends. Even if you don''t tell me, this is what I should do. But , I am relatively weak in medical skills. Which medicine is needed to treat the symptoms..."


    Yao Shuibi snorted.


    Mingmin glanced at her and said, "This time, we need your brother and sisters to cooperate."


    "Who wants to cooperate with her!"


    "I bother!"


    The two cried at the same time.


    Mingmin frowned: "Life is at stake. Put aside any grudges between you two for the time being. Shuibi, if you can cure Dai''er, I will allow you to stay by your side."


    "Really Master?" Yao Shuibi was pleasantly surprised, and immediately took Leng Rushuang''s hand, "Senior Sister, please advise."


    Leng Rushuang: "..."


    Although she is tired of Yao Shuibi, it is about Yundai''s safety, so she can bear it temporarily.


    The sisters and sisters went into the palace together to see the emperor, to treat the queen mother.


    Yan''er is still familiar with Leng Rushuang, knowing that she has a good relationship with her mother''s queen, not to mention that she is the two apprentices of her grandmother, and she definitely won''t harm her mother. After thinking about it, I agreed and let Cai Cai stay with him.


    Yao Shuibi diagnosed, Leng Rushuang cooperated with her diagnosis and prepared medicine.


    After two days of busy work, the medicine was brought, and Qianer personally fed it to Yundai.


    After the medicine was fed, there was a slight improvement.


    Open your eyes, you can sit up even if you hold on.


    If you feed her, you can open your mouth and eat a little.


    But it is limited to this.


    Talking to her, she did not respond, nor would she take the initiative to speak.


    If no one cares about her, she will fall asleep groggy.


    It''s like a living dead.


    Qian''er lied on the bed every day, crying, calling her mother, Mingmin looked in her eyes, desperately, and asked the two apprentices what was going on.

 Chapter 2846： wake up

    Yao Shuibi explained: "Master, according to her current situation, there is nothing wrong with her body. The reason why she is like this is probably because of excessive sadness. This...the disciple can''t help it. You can only call her family around her or care about something. People, go and talk to her, it might be useful."


    "The people she cares about the most are gone, so how can I say it." Mingmin sighed distressedly. "Not to mention that Yun Wu and I are no longer. Then, how busy Yan''er became the emperor, he still has to come over every day. Don''t say Qian''er , Staying beside her all day long talking and crying. Where did she react?"


    Yao Shuibi sighed, "I''m sorry, Master."


    Mingmin patted her shoulder: "Don''t blame yourself, you can restore her consciousness, it''s not bad."


    The sky is getting warmer.


    However, Yundai''s situation has not changed much.


    Qian''er simply moved to Fengyi Palace, combed her mother''s hair, and talked to her.


    Although basically no response was received.


    But as long as the queen mother is still alive, Qian''er feels at ease.


    Yan''er would come to visit her mother every morning after getting up early, and she would tell her about the recent affairs and confusion.


    Although I agreed that I could not get a response, as long as I told the mother to listen to it, it seemed that the situation had become less bad.


    That evening, after Xiao Er came to visit her mother, she saw her leaning against the porch, staring at the small bamboo forest not far away without focus, suddenly a little anger in her heart.


    He crouched in front of his mother and said softly: "Queen, when will you be like this? My son knows that you have a deep relationship with your father, but... the father has already gone. Do you want to torture yourself like this for a lifetime? In light of what I have taught us on weekdays, I am so cowardly that I dare not face the reality that the emperor is gone!"


    Yun Dai did not respond.


    Xiao Er lowered his head and said in a low voice: "Mother, do you really care about your children. Before the father died, he left his last words to the emperor brothers and sisters, but didn''t look at the children. Now you are like this again... ¡­I¡¯m really sad. You wake up."


    He took Yun Dai''s hand, his eyes were red, and he gritted his teeth and said: "The queen mother knows that now without your constraints, the younger uncle Xiao Ziliang is becoming more and more outrageous. Recently, he has newly opened two concubine rooms. Who is stunned, has been clamoring to go back to Beiqi. The forces on the Beiqi side are also ready to move back to Beiqi in response to my uncle."


    Yun Dai still did not respond.


    "Don''t the mother and queen worry about Beiqi? That is your home country, and it is also the soldiers you and your father fought down together. If your father is gone, you don''t care at all?"


    Having said this, Xiao Er suddenly felt her mother look at her.


    He was a little excited and hurriedly continued: "If you really don''t care about your queen, if your uncle really wants to go back to Beiqi, the son will definitely stop him. By then, the son will not be polite and will definitely get Bei Qi. in!"


    "whatever."


    Yun Dai''s quiet voice came into Xiao Er''s ears.


    Xiao Er was surprised at first, but when she heard what she said, she couldn''t help being stunned.


    He couldn''t believe it: "Mother, you say...whatever?"


    Yun Dai did not speak, raised her hand to support the pillar, stood up slowly, and walked back to the house.


    It was the first time in so many days that she took the initiative to get up and go back to the house.


    Tsing Yi came out carrying the tea. Seeing this scene, the tea tray in his hand almost fell.


    She was holding the tea tray in one hand, and tightly covering her mouth with the other: "Niang Niang..."

 Chapter 2847： changed

    Everyone in Fengyi Palace rushed out, quietly watching her walk back into the room by herself.


    Bao Xing couldn''t help but yelled out: "Niang Niang!"


    Yun Dai paused, did not speak, and continued to walk into the room.


    "Did you hear her?" Qing Yi looked back at him.


    Bao Xing nodded vigorously.


    Midou cried out: "The empress is finally healed!"


    Qianer rushed over after hearing the news, and saw Xiaoer standing on the corridor, and hurriedly asked: "Where is the mother, the queen is fine?"


    Xiao Er frowned: "I''m not good, sister go and see by herself."


    Qian''er hurriedly followed up in the bedroom, and saw Yun Dai lying on the bed again, and hurriedly went over to hold her: "Mother, empress, don''t sleep. In fact, you are already well, aren''t you? Don''t scare the children anymore."


    Yun Dai looked at her and said, "Qian''er."


    "Queen!" Qianer wept.


    It has been so many days since the death of her father, she finally heard her mother call her name again.


    Yun Dai asked: "What about the toddler?"


    "Isn¡¯t my father going to use that ice marrow? General Xu and Gonggong Liu escorted his father¡¯s body to Blue Bird City, and the infants followed. I also got a letter a few days ago that the infants have sent the father to the iceberg. Liu The guild is guarding there, and General Xu will compensate the children for coming back soon."


    Yun Dai listened quietly, without speaking.


    Qian''er hugged her: "Mother, the son knows that you are very sad, but the father has already gone. You are the one who can''t let go of him. You must be well."


    The news that the Queen Mother was getting better soon spread.


    Yan''er hurried over, and she saw her mother sitting at the table drinking soup.


    "Queen!" Yan''er knelt on the ground, her eyes flushed, "You are finally healed."


    Yundai saw that he was wearing a dragon robe and knew that he had inherited the throne, so she smiled lightly: "Get up, you are all the emperor, and you still kneel at every turn."


    "No matter what the child minister does, the queen mother is the queen mother."


    Qian''er said: "The queen mother is now the queen mother, she doesn''t even know it."


    Yun Dai didn''t speak, her expression was quiet, but she always lacked the look of the past when she looked at it, her eyes didn''t shine, her expression was a bit sullen.


    At this time, Qi Xiao and Jin Shan also came over, all with tears in their eyes.


    Nowadays, even though they are crowned with the name of the Toffee, they basically do things for female officials. Although the new emperor is enthroned, they still help the young queen manage the harem.


    Days haven''t changed much, but Yun Dai has always been their backbone.


    When Yundai is well, they can feel at ease.


    Next came the Hou Mansion and the Gu family, who also went to the palace to beg to see her, and they were all overjoyed to see her expression safe and sound.


    Wake up is awake, but people have become depressed.


    Gu Chengan came over to show her the ledger, but she didn''t look at it at all, just telling him to figure it out.


    Several products in the workshop had to be redesigned, and she ignored them.


    Her favorite little bamboo forest in Fengyi Palace became dilapidated, and she had always cleaned it herself. Now I don''t even look at it. I just nest in the study every day, holding a book in one hand and a wine glass in the other.


    Take a look at the book and take a sip of wine.


    The study room is filled with the smell of wine all day long, and the body is also full of wine. His eyes were clear in the past, but now he is faint and full of drunkenness.


    Although he was awake, he looked at his body and recovered.


    But she fell in love with drinking.


    Except for drinking, nothing else was asked.


    She even ignored Xiao Ziliang''s clamor to return to Beiqi and the children''s whereabouts. All day long, he just stayed in Fengyi Palace without asking about world affairs.

 Chapter 2848： Loyal servant

    After another half month, the toddler finally came back.


    When she came back, she didn''t care about drinking water to rest. The first thing she did was to go to Fengyi Palace to see her mother.


    But seeing the queen mother leaning on the soft couch in the study, holding a book to read, the room was full of alcohol, and the queen mother''s cheeks were also slightly red, and she was half drunk with scattered blue silks.


    "Mother, the son is back!" The child knelt next to her, tears in his eyes, "Are you okay?"


    Yun Dai raised her gaze from the book, glanced at her, and smiled: "The baby is back."


    The child smelled the smell of alcohol all over her body and couldn''t help frowning: "Queen, why did you drink so much alcohol? It hurts your body a lot, isn''t it good for you."


    "It''s okay." Yun Dai patted her head, "Don''t you think the queen is fine. Come back and get tired. Go and rest."


    "The mother will not ask where the children have been during this time?"


    "Your emperor brother told me that you followed your father''s body to Blue Bird City."


    "Doesn''t the mother and queen care about the condition of the father''s body?"


    "Oh, let''s listen." She picked up the wine glass and took a sip. Although she was asking, she didn''t care about it at all.


    The toddler can¡¯t help being a little angry: ¡°Mother, don¡¯t drink. How long is your father walking so you don¡¯t care about your father so much?¡±


    Yun Dai glanced at her and smiled: "Isn''t the queen mother asking you."


    "If Erchen didn''t take the initiative to mention it, you didn''t intend to ask at all."


    "Where is the little girl so angry?" Yun Dai smiled, "What happened to your father?"


    "The son-in-law successfully opened Master''s cave, found the ice marrow, and put the father in. Master said, in this way, the body of the father can remain unchanged for thousands of years." The child said softly, "Gonggong Liu He and the four little eunuchs stayed there to guard the body of his father."


    "Oh, won''t Liu De come back?"


    "Grandpa Liu said that the father is gone, he has nowhere to go, and he doesn''t want to go back to the palace for retirement. He wants to stay in the iceberg and guard for the rest of his life. He will adopt a godson and let his son''s descendants also continue. Guard the iceberg."


    "Liu Dequan is quite loyal."


    "Yes, my son has never seen a loyal slave like Grandpa Liu." The child said, "Mother, would you like to take a look at your father?"


    "Maybe." Yun Dai was noncommittal, her expression faint.


    The child took the wine glass in her hand: "Mother, you are all drunk, don''t drink it."


    "Okay, don''t drink." Yun Dai didn''t care, turned over and continued reading.


    The baby was helpless, saw her sister standing outside, walked over, frowned and asked, "Sister, why is the queen drunk? This is not like her. For so many years, I have never seen the queen drink like this, not to mention it''s still broad daylight."


    Qian''er shook his head: "You just came back, I don''t know yet. The queen did not wake up until she slept for a long time, and she woke up stupidly. It''s only a few days before she gets better.


    "Since this is the case, she shouldn''t be allowed to drink. She is not good at all. Doesn''t her legs hurt if she drinks this way?"


    "I have persuaded, but who didn''t. Even the emperor brother has kneeled for her several times, and it''s useless. The mother and queen now ignores everything except drinking and teasing the birds to read." Qian''er sighed. "Since my father passed away, the Beiqi side has been unstable again, and the biological father ordered Zhuang Yunshu and Lu Yiping to be released before his death. My younger uncle also made a fuss to go back to Beiqi."

 Chapter 2849： No one can control

    "So many things happened?"


    "Yes. After all, the emperor has only ascended the throne. Although there is an emperor''s uncle who is the regent to assist the government, he is not as good as his father. He can hardly control the situation in Beiqi." Qian''er looked worried, "Beijing, except for his father. The emperor only obeys the mother''s queen, and the younger uncle only listens to the mother''s queen, but the mother''s queen is unwilling to pay attention to these matters."


    The toddler stomped: "What the **** is going on with the queen?"


    "Does this need to be asked?" Ji Tangtang walked over.


    When the child saw her, he hurriedly saluted: "The child has seen Master."


    "What kind of gifts." Ji Tangtang said, "Your father had a deep relationship with your mother and queen before he was alive. Now that your father is gone, your mother can''t accept it, so he drank alcohol and paralyzed herself. In fact, he refused to face the reality of your father''s departure. The world. You are her daughter and the person she is closest to. You should understand that she is."


    The child said: "But the mother does not even ask about the condition of the father''s body."


    "I said, your mother can''t accept the fact that your father has passed away. Why would she be willing to ask about your father''s body?" Ji Tangtang said calmly, "If you are filial, don''t mention these to stimulate her. "


    "Could it be that the mother''s queen is always addicted to alcoholism?" Qian''er sighed. "The mother''s back was not good, and we know that she is sad. But... we can''t keep going like this. After all, the mother... is not an ordinary person, she also has her own. Responsibility, we can''t let her ruin her body like this."


    The child said: "My sister is right. Dazhou and Beiqi''s current stability was beaten by the father and the queen together. The father and the queen are gone, and the mother and the queen must want to protect the land for the father."


    Ji Tangtang smiled: "Perhaps, in your mother''s heart, she doesn''t care about the so-called country at all. If your father is gone, so will the country in her heart."


    Qian''er and the toddler glanced at each other and went silent.


    After a long while, Qian''er said: "Master, can you persuade the empress to persuade her, even if she doesn''t want to take care of these things, at least... don''t drink anymore. Father is in the spirit of the sky, so she definitely wouldn''t want to see her like this."


    Ji Tangtang said: "I see. You don''t have to worry too much. She didn''t drink too much, and she could not die."


    Sister Qianer couldn''t help but smile.


    Drinking like this every day, what kind of body bones can''t stand it.


    It''s not that Ji Tangtang has never tried, but she also knows that with Yundai''s temperament, no one can persuade Zhao Yuanjing unless Zhao Yuanjing comes back to life.


    She seemed... She didn''t care much about everything in this world.


    But a few children can''t just watch the mother''s queen decline, and can''t persuade them, so they take turns to find their relatives and elders.


    First, the uncles and aunts of the Hou Mansion, and then the grandmothers of the Gu family, aunts and uncles, Aunt Hong, Leng Rushuang, and even Yan''er made an order to pick up Jun Qingbai who was far away in Junshan.


    Yan''er knew that the best confidant of the queen''s mother in this life was Ji Tangtang and the other was Jun Qingbai.


    Ji Tangtang has been in the palace.


    After Jun Qingbai came, Yun Dai looked very happy, and took her to drink together.


    Jun Qingbai was also free and easy, but after a few days he was torn into the water by Yun Dai, and the two became drunk together.


    The people who got it were helpless, and finally Jun Yuexi came into the palace with her stomach straight and got her sister back.


    Yan Er was troubled.


    Now Yun Dai is the empress dowager of the Great Zhou Kingdom, standing on the pinnacle of power, who else can control her?

 Chapter 2850： Cant rest in peace

    Yan Erchu ascended the throne and everything was busy, but fortunately, there were two capable assistants, King Qin and Jin Lan, who could spare time every day to visit her mother and talk to her.


    The weather enters June, and it is sultry and rainy from time to time.


    People are also bored.


    It was cool in Fengyi Palace, but it was also hot. Because of Yun Dai''s leg ailment, Tsing Yi did not dare to ask people to put the ice basin beside Yun Dai.


    Yan''er went down and didn''t change the court clothes. He ordered someone to carry a food box to see the queen mother.


    He knew that the queen mother must still be in the study at this time.


    Sure enough, I could smell a faint smell of wine as soon as I entered.


    Yan''er sighed secretly, walked in, and opened the window to let the smell of wine diffuse.


    Yun Dai raised her hand, removed the book covering her face, and muttered: "Don''t open the window, the heat from outside is coming in."


    Yan''er bent over and picked up the wine flasks scattered on the ground, placed them, and said softly: "I remember the queen said that drinking too much is easy to make mistakes. So you haven''t been drunk for many years."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Now I don''t have to worry about anything. It doesn''t matter if I drink or not."


    "Mother, although you don''t have to worry about anything, you still have to cherish your own body."


    "I''m fine."


    "The mother queen, the father said before his death that he is most worried about you, and hopes you will live well. You are like this, the father is in the spirit of heaven and cannot rest in peace."


    "What''s not working, do you really believe in heaven, hell, and soul?" Yundai chuckled. "It''s not a child, but still believes in this kind of thing. When people die, they are gone. Don''t believe those people who make up themselves. Words of comfort."


    "The dead are dead, and the living are like this. No matter how deep your relationship with your father is, as long as you are still alive, you can''t dwell on it forever."


    "Who is indulged. If he dies, I will die too, and you will die too. Who dares to say that he will not die?"


    "Why are you the queen?" Yan''er squatted in front of her, "The younger uncle of the Northern Qi Palace has been preparing to return to Beiqi these days."


    "Beijing was originally his, and there is nothing wrong with him going back."


    "However, my father asked the royal family of the Northern Qi Dynasty to live in Kyoto forever and not to leave, let alone return to Northern Qi."


    "Your father is domineering. This is house arrest in disguise."


    "After the father''s death, Bei Qi was about to move around, and my younger uncle seemed to be reluctant to abide by the agreement. Empress, now the only person who can control my younger uncle is you."


    Yun Dai picked up a glass of wine without paying attention: "If I want to go back, let me go back."


    "The mother''s queen, it''s not that the child minister wants to stop the younger uncle from letting him go home. This is related to the balance and stability between Da Zhou and Bei Qi. Don''t let the tiger go back easily."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "You treat Xiao Ziliang as a tiger? He is a cat at best. Yan''er, with your ability, you can''t help him."


    "After all, they are close relatives, and the sons and ministers don''t want to make wars and fights."


    "I don''t want to die and want to sit still. Is there such a cheap thing in the world?" Yun Dai waved her hand, "Now you are the emperor, don''t bother me with these things, decide for yourself."


    Yan''er frowned: "Okay, about the court affairs, the children should not bother the mother''s queen. What about Yunji and Beixing''s business? Yunji is a business founded by the mother''s queen. Uncle Gu''s uncle has asked for a few visits, but you won''t accept it. Pay attention. The father''s will release Zhuang Yunshu and Lu Yiping, they will return to Beiqi, Beixing will have trouble. Do you care about this?"

 Chapter 2851： He has always been this kind of person

    Yun Dai was holding a wine glass, drunk and dim, and said casually: "Your father is dying and still thinking about letting them go back. He is not afraid to let the tiger go back to the mountain. I have something terrible. This great Zhou Jiangshan has my last name again."


    "Father''s doing this must have his deep meaning."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "Here... Erchen hasn''t figured it out yet."


    "Then don''t think about it, maybe your father is just sick and confused. When I meet some of you who are extremely filial, he says to let it go, and you let it go."


    "Don''t you want to let go of the queen?"


    "I didn''t wake up at the time, otherwise it would be impossible to release it."


    "But this is the father''s will."


    "He''s dead, you just don''t follow it, who can do what you do?" Yun Dai was impatient, "put it all off, I don''t care about anything from Beiqi Beixing. Are you an emperor having nothing to do? What should you do? ."


    "Erchen''s decree." Yaner stood up, took out a bowl of yellow plum juice from the food box, put it in front of her, and said softly, "Mother, the weather is hot, and you can''t stand the ice. People are thin. , Drink less bar."


    Yun Dai glanced at the sour plum juice, did not speak, but took a sip from the glass.


    Yan Er couldn''t help sighing, then turned around and went back to the Imperial Study Room.


    It happened that Xiao Ziliang came to see him again, saying that the palace had been packed up, and he was only waiting to set a date for his departure.


    Yan Er said coldly: "Uncle, if you forgot what you promised your father, I can remind you one more thing."


    Xiao Ziliang smiled and said: "The emperor, between our uncles and nephews, there is no need to say extra words. When I promised to stay in Kyoto, I also promised your father, my brother-in-law and sister. It''s not you."


    "Why does the King of Northern Qi think that you can leave Kyoto after the father''s death? Or do you think I can''t stop you?"


    Xiao Ziliang smiled and said: "The emperor, this is the 60th birthday of the concubine soon. I have to go back and pass the birthday to the concubine, and it is not going to come back. We rule the world with filial piety. If it is the queen mother''s birthday, the emperor will ignore it. ?"


    "I can send someone to bring the concubine to Kyoto, and the king of Northern Qi can spend her life as long as she wants."


    "The emperor is so uneasy?" Xiao Ziliang grinned, "I really gave the toffee her birthday. The toffee is from the Northern Qi Dynasty. She is too old and can''t stand the long journey and can''t adapt to life here in Da Zhou."


    "If I say no, it means no."


    "It''s a big deal. I will go back alone and keep the princess and a few children in Kyoto as hostages." Xiao Ziliang spread his hands. "The emperor, we are the uncle and nephew of the concubine. I have always treated you as a son, so why bother."


    He had already said this, he would rather keep the women and children in Kyoto as hostages, what else could Yan Er say.


    When these words spread out, it seemed that the new emperor was mean and unkind, and treated his own uncle so mean, let alone someone else?


    He has just ascended the throne and must not be so unpopular.


    This is where Yan''er is embarrassed.


    This Xiao Ziliang didn''t know whether it was the help of an expert behind him, or he became more slippery as he got older. Every time he gave a reason to go back, it was impossible to refuse.


    At this time, King Qin came and said that he had something important to tell him, and those who were irrelevant should get out first before letting Xiao Ziliang leave.


    Yan''er said, "This king of Northern Qi, since his father passed away and his mother has ignored him, he has simply let himself go and acted unscrupulously. I really dare not kill anyone."


    Zhao Shu said, "Does the emperor think Xiao Ziliang has changed? No, he has always been this kind of person. He used to look obedient, only because of your mother''s queen. This kind of person was born in a dusty place and grew up in that kind of place. If you are a good person, you will not grow up if you are afraid."

 Chapter 2852： I am the Queen Mother, I am the oldest

    Yan''er said, "I know that my uncle is not a good person in his bones. But I didn''t expect that when the queen was still there, he would be so unscrupulous, and secretly colluding with the forces on the Beiqi side, trying to leave Kyoto in vain."


    "Xiao Ziliang already has two daughters and a son. I heard that he has a concubine and is pregnant again. In the past few years, the Beiqi Palace has been assassinated several times because of his second child. He is unwilling to stay here and suffer. It''s understandable that people are coerced."


    Yan''er sighed, "Heaven is ruthless. I still remember that when I was a child, my younger uncle was the one who loved Xiao Er the most, and Xiao Er was also close to his younger uncle. Now, for the throne of the King of Northern Qi, it''s a mess."


    Zhao Shu said indifferently: "In this world, there can be a few people who can look down on rights and don''t change their minds for this."


    Yan''er smiled and said, "Uncle Huang is such a person."


    Zhao Shu raised his eyebrows slightly and said nothing.


    "The same is true for the queen mother. The Yunji Beixing founded by her alone has earned countless money and can be called a wealthy country, but it is all used by the army and the people..." Yan''er said here and sighed. "However, since the death of the father and the emperor, the queen has been drunk and decadent all day long, regardless of everything. Uncle Gu''s family came several times and was stopped outside Fengyi Palace..."


    Zhao Shu asked: "Your mother is still drinking?"


    "Have you ever stopped? How many people have I invited to persuade her, it''s no use. The death of the father and the queen is too much a blow to the queen. Nothing else, she is not good at all, and she is depressed after drinking so much all day long. It''s broken."


    He looked at King Qin and said, "The emperor''s uncle is an elder, if you can, help me persuade the queen."


    Zhao Shu was silent for a while and nodded, "I will."


    It rained in the afternoon, and when the rain stopped, Zhao Shu went to Fengyi Palace.


    Now Yundai is the queen mother, Zhao Shu is the regent, and the relationship between the elders and the younger generations. Almost no one remembers the idea back then.


    As the empress dowager, summoning ministers outside the clan is also commonplace.


    Therefore, there is nothing wrong with Zhao Shu entering and leaving Fengyi Palace.


    Baoxing, Tsing Yi and others had to receive all kinds of people invited by the emperor every day during this period. It is rare to see this regent, His Royal Highness.


    A room of people hurriedly saluted.


    Zhao Shu said a free word and asked Tsing Yi directly: "Where is the queen mother?"


    "The queen mother is in the house." Tsing Yi said hurriedly, "the prince, please."


    Zhao Shu followed her to the study, and when he opened the door, he could smell a scent of alcohol.


    Tsing Yi frowned, her eyes filled with worry and distress: "I also ask the prince to persuade the queen mother not to ruin her body like this. Not to mention the emperor and the eldest princesses, even the minions are watching, and they feel distressed."


    Zhao Shu nodded and walked in, raising his foot.


    Yun Dai sat in a recliner by the window, holding a hip flask in her hand, tilted her head and looked out the window, with a dazed expression.


    "Gu Yundai."


    "Huh?" Yun Dai hadn''t heard someone call herself that for a long time, she couldn''t help but looked back at him in surprise, and when she saw that it was King Qin, she turned her head back indifferently.


    Zhao Shu walked up to her and reached out for the flask.


    Yun Dai stepped back and avoided: "What''s the matter, everyone who comes in grabs my jug. You want to drink, can''t you buy it yourself?"


    Zhao Shu was angry and funny: "Whoever wants to **** your drink does not know what is good or bad."


    "What are you talking about?" Yun Dai glanced at him, "Now I am the queen mother, and I am the biggest in the world. Lord Qin is not afraid of my anger when he speaks this way.

 Chapter 2853： I want to eat meat

    Zhao Shu stubbornly took the flask away, "Stop pretending to be with this king. Does a woman stay in the house all day long drinking and living like a woman? Where did Gu Yundai go before?"


    "Don''t tell me the truth." Yun Dai casually rolled over, lying on her side facing the window, leaving him a back.


    Zhao Shu stretched out his hand to pull her over, and said coldly: "Who are you showing this way? Yuan Jing is gone, you are sad, everyone can understand. But you can''t just keep doing this. There are so many people outside who care about you. When do you want them to worry?"


    Yundai looked at him and said with a smile: "When has the prince been so caring and caring about others."


    "You don''t care about everything else, the company and Xiao Ziliang, don''t care about it? Yuan Jing is no longer there, why don''t you just throw all these stalls on Yan''er?"


    Yun Dai didn''t want to pay attention, but he was forced to watch, so she reluctantly said: "The firm hasn''t closed down. As for Xiao Ziliang...If he is not obedient, he will kill."


    "He is the King of Northern Qi, you can kill if you kill? Who will inherit if you kill?"


    "His son."


    "This is what you said."


    "I said."


    "You..." Zhao Shu stood up straight, stretched out his hand to hold Yun Dai''s arm, and pulled her up, "Can you cheer up? Yuan Jing is dead, if you are really sad, why don''t you die with him? "


    Yun Dai slowly raised her head and stared at him.


    Her eyes were a little drunk, but the sorrow at the bottom of her eyes came out at that moment.


    Zhao Shu said: "I know that you are not afraid to die with Yuan Jing, but you can''t let go. You can''t let go of your children, nor can you let go of the Hou Mansion, Gu Jia, Ji Tangtang, Wei Hongluan, Jun Qingbai, You are reluctant to bear all the people you care about. In that case, why can''t you live well? Could it be that if you paralyze yourself so much, Yuan Jing can survive?"


    A tear fell down the corner of Yun Dai''s eyes.


    Tears fell on the back of Zhao Shu''s hand, splashing with a strong burning sensation.


    He looked at her haggard eyes, slowly let go of his hand, and sighed: "Gu Yundai, you... don''t do this again. Torture yourself and others."


    Yundai sat down and whispered, "He is gone, I feel that the whole world is empty. The meaning of living no longer exists. However, I don''t have the courage to die. I''m sad and weak."


    Zhao Shu squatted down and looked at her: "Gu Yundai, you are a little stronger."


    Her teary eyes were hazy: "I don''t want to be strong, I just want Zhao Yuanjing to survive. Little emperor, I can''t imagine Zhao Yuanjing is dead, really, I can''t think about it. As long as I don''t want to, he will be there, still in the palace It''s good inside."


    Zhao Shu patted her on the back in a low and soft voice: "I understand."


    Yun Dai dropped her head on her knees, crying bitterly.


    Zhao Shu squatted on the side, waiting for her quietly, making her cry happily and letting out all the pain, sadness and depression in her heart.


    When she slowly stopped crying and bowed her head still, Zhao Shu asked, "Are you hungry?"


    She nodded.


    "Go, I invite you out for dinner. You can eat anything you want except alcohol."


    Yun Dai raised her head, wiped the tears from her face with her sleeve, and said in a dull voice, "I want to eat meat."


    Tsing Yi Baoxing, who was waiting outside the door, was overjoyed.


    After so many days, the empress has almost nothing to eat except for drinking. Even though Tsing Yi knelt and begged her, she barely managed to drink a few porridge. People see the haggard and lose weight.


    Now she actively said to eat meat, why not surprise them.

 Chapter 2854： No short sight

    Yun Dai leaned in the bathtub, closed her eyes, and let Tsing Yi wash her hair and wipe her back.


    Thoughts go back to the past.


    At that time, she was just a small concubine of Donggong Pingleyuan, and Zhao Yuanjing was still the prince.


    That time, he was soaked in the tub like this, and he came.


    The tenderness of the past will never be seen again.


    Loss and pain envelop her.


    She sank down and let the water flood her mouth, nose and eyes.


    The feeling of loss of oxygen actually made her feel happy.


    "... Niang Niang, Niang Niang!" Tsing Yi''s horrified voice came, and then several hands pulled her out of the water.


    Tsing Yi waited for a few maids to surround her, their faces pale in fright, and they were timid and even cried.


    Tsing Yi took a towel to wipe the water off her face, and choked at the maids: "I''m just going out to get a dress for the lady, so you will be lazy and slippery. If there is something wrong with the lady, I can spare one of you!"


    Yun Dai said dumbly: "Tsing Yi, don''t anger others."


    Tsing Yi cried: "Manny, don''t scare slaves and maids."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t find short sights."


    She showed a somewhat pale and vain smile, but it made Qing Yi feel more sad and sad when she saw it.


    "Manny, let''s wash it out, the water is a bit cold."


    Yundai nodded, stood up, wrapped a towel, went back to the bedroom to change clothes and wipe her hair.


    When it''s hot, use a towel to divide the hair into strands and wipe off the drops of water. It will dry out quickly and can be combed.


    Mo Chun led the two little palace ladies in and said with a smile: "Queen dowager, these are the two little palace ladies who have called in front of them, with smart hands and feet, serving the empress."


    After Yan''er ascended the throne, he amnesty the world, and a group of old ladies were also placed in the palace, which was picked in to supplement.


    Yun Dai has long been accustomed to Tsing Yi and Mi Dou, and the newcomer is just asking to wait outside the hall.


    Tsing Yi has already been upgraded to the level of an aunt, and he is very prestigious among court ladies.


    She knew Yundai''s habit and didn''t like having strangers around her, but she still left a fifteen or sixteen-year-old palace lady who looked gentle and silent, and asked her to choose hairpins.


    Yun Dai glanced at Qing Yi in the mirror.


    Tsing Yi took a comb and combed her hair, and smiled: "The slave and maidservant are not young anymore. I am worried that I can''t keep up with my eyes, my eyes are blurred, and my hands are shaking. I should pick two little girls to follow my mother first. It''s okay to learn slowly."


    Yun Dai said: "You are not young, am I young? It''s not in the past, it is impossible to fight for beauty."


    Tsing Yi smiled and said, "The empress looks very young."


    Although Yun Dai was haggard and decadent during this period, she still had shiny black hair, white cheeks, and clear eyes.


    Looking at his appearance in his twenties, he couldn''t tell that he was already in his thirties.


    Even she herself had long discovered that time seemed to pass by her very slowly, and people her age seemed older than her.


    Maybe it''s because she came through and experienced the magnetic field of a black hole.


    Yun Dai guessed in her heart, but she was not sure.


    She changed into the underskirt worn by a woman of her own life, and put on a refreshing single bun, which she wore with only a jasper hairpin.


    The woman in the mirror looked sad, but she looked fresh and elegant.


    This is the first time that Zhao Yuanjing has faced herself a few months after her death.


    Although my heart is still tearing and painful, I still know clearly in my heart that as long as you live for one day, you must continue to live.


    After finishing everything, she walked out of Fengyi Palace, the sun was slightly dazzling.

 Chapter 2855： Every inch has his breath

    Qian''er and the toddler walked up and saw the mother''s queen standing at the door, refreshing and elegant, as if she had completely restored her former style, she couldn''t help being surprised and delighted.


    "Queen!" The two of them rushed over.


    Yun Dai looked at the two young girls in the sun in a daze.


    In the blink of an eye, they were all sixteen.


    When I was pregnant with them, I was still so angry with Zhao Yuanjing that the two children were born in the Hou Mansion.


    Yun Dai''s eyes were a little sore.


    Everyone and everything he looked at seemed to have his breath remaining.


    She couldn''t think of him at all.


    Qian''er and the infant pulled her from left to right, and were overjoyed: "Mother, you are finally willing to go out."


    The toddler asks: "Where is the queen going?"


    "I''m out for a walk."


    "Okay, go for a walk." Qian''er was so happy that she deliberately pulled her to act like a baby. "Queen, Erchen hasn''t eaten the cloud cakes sold by the company for a long time. You can bring some for him to taste."


    "Children too." The child called.


    Yun Dai smiled softly: "Okay."


    Bao Xing said: "Queen dowager, the carriage is ready."


    The old rules, he still follows closely.


    After so many years, I got used to it.


    The toddler and Qian''er couldn''t help tears as they watched the back of their mother holding Bao Xing''s hand away.


    The child wiped his tears: "Although the queen looked good, she still looked sad and depressed. I looked so uncomfortable."


    "You don''t know how deep the relationship between the father and the queen is," Qian''er said in a low voice, "It''s impossible for the queen to recover in a short time."


    The toddler choked: "I miss my father."


    "I want, too."


    Qian''er said softly, "The father is gone, leaving the mother and the queen alone, and the queen is still so young... I am really sad for the queen. In the future... if the two of us also go out of the palace, what can the mother and queen do alone."


    The child looked at her: "Which palace is out?"


    "Aren''t you marrying someone?"


    "I will marry if I want to marry, but I won''t marry if I don''t want to. The mother will not force me, and the emperor will not." The child said, "not to mention that the queen does not approve of us marrying early. Anyway, before the age of twenty, I will not consider This kind of thing."


    Qian''er laughed: "Mingcheng from Aunt Xuan''s is back."


    "what?"


    "It''s the kid who gave you ancient weapons. Did you forget it?" Qian''er took out a post to her, "I have been in the army for so many years, and I am very prosperous. Please visit him and find many more weapon."


    "Really, I''m back?" The toddler was very happy and took the post, "I have to go and see it."


    "It''s nice to see you."


    "You want to control."


    Holding the post, the toddler went back happily.


    Qian''er looked around and went to Qingyixuan.


    The current queen, Cai Cai lives here.


    The two sisters-in-law had a good relationship when they were children, and now they are a family, and they are more harmonious. During the period when the father passed away and the queen became ill, when Qian''er was depressed, besides talking to his younger sister, he came to play chess with the royal sister-in-law. Troubleshoot.


    For example, in the future, all the affairs of the palace are handed over to the collector, and now she is discussing the Dragon Boat Festival with several female officials.


    This is the first big festival after the emperor''s filial piety period ends and the new emperor ascended the throne. Nothing can go wrong.


    Cai Cai prepared very seriously.


    Where she doesn''t understand, she has to ask Qi Xiao and Jin Shan for advice, and she is too busy every day.


    Seeing Qian''er coming, she told the female officials to retreat and smiled: "Qian''er come and sit down, I just cooked Biluochun, your favorite."

 Chapter 2856： Round room

    Qian''er took the teacup, took a sip, looked at the many accounts in front of her, and smiled: "The palace is complicated, so don''t just tire yourself."


    Cai Cai smiled and said: "No way, there are few people in the palace, so I really don''t want to join hands."


    "The queen mother hasn''t done much about the harem in these years."


    "I can''t compare to a wise person like my mother''s queen, not to mention the help of the queen''s mother, Princess Qi and Taifei Jin, and there is no half of them by my side." Cai Cai Tanshou said, "A few days ago, a group of court ladies came in. But there are not many. You have to wait on the queen mother and the concubines first. I think..."


    "Do you want to draft?" Qian Er said what she wanted to say.


    Cai Cai smiled and said: "What do you think? As usual, the new emperor will be drafted after he became the throne. The palace has not been drafted for many years. Now the spirit of the mother''s queen is slowly recovering. I want to take this opportunity to hold a game. The general election also makes the queen happy."


    "What''s so happy about drafts?"


    "The mother and the queen are always idle, and she will definitely think about it. It''s better to find something for her to do and transfer." Cai Cai said, "In this election, in addition to the palace maids, the emperor also chooses a few concubines. . In this big harem, I can¡¯t be the only one to serve."


    Qian''er listened, put down the tea cup, and asked with a smile: "Speaking of which, have you and Brother Huang consummated?"


    Cai Cai blushed: "You are a girl, and you say this."


    "Why can''t you say it, it won''t stick to your mouth after saying it."


    "The mother''s body is healed, and you start to be naughty. I don''t know who it is a few days ago, and I always cried." Cai Cai squinted at her.


    "Don''t change the subject, I ask you really."


    "Nothing." Cai Cai blushed, "The first emperor died, we have to keep filial piety. Your emperor said that he must keep filial piety for at least one year, and he won''t be filthy or consummate. Besides, I didn''t plan to complete the house in the past two years. ."


    She still had a few months to get married, and the wedding was held ahead of schedule for the Emperor Xian''s illness.


    It''s still early for the round house.


    Qian''er said: "You have not yet completed the house, you are eager to choose the concubine for the emperor brother, are you afraid that other concubines will be the eldest son of the emperor brother in the future?"


    "This kind of heir is fate, I will not force it, nor will I be jealous for this kind of thing." Cai Cai said with a gentle smile, "I just want to take care of the harem, not to worry about your emperor brother. Let him be able to Govern the country with peace of mind."


    Qian''er said: "It was really her vision that the queen chose you back then."


    "Don''t be mean." Cai Cai asked, "I heard that the queen mother is out?"


    "Yes, I have a refreshing dress, and I haven''t drunk." Qian''er happily, "I said that I was going out for a walk. Does this mean that the mother''s queen is about to heal?"


    "Difficult." Cai Cai shook her head. "The queen just looks good on the surface, but she can''t feel good in her heart."


    "Right." Qianer sighed.


    "So, I''m thinking about doing something fun for the mother and the queen, adding some people to the palace, and making it more lively. Although it''s stable now, it''s a little too calm after all."


    "If you say it is deserted, it probably means that during the years when the emperor father was emperor, he only favored the queen mother. The emperor grandfather was very lively at that time."


    "That''s too lively." Although Cai Cai has never seen it before, she has also heard of it. There were hundreds of concubines in the palace and the maids who were waiting for him.


    That''s innumerable.


    It''s spectacular.

 Chapter 2857： Yang Chun Noodles

    Qian''er smiled and said: "You are the queen, you are the one who decides this kind of thing."


    "This is just an idea in my heart. I haven''t discussed it with your emperor brother. I don''t know if he agrees."


    "As long as you say it is to please the empress, he will agree."


    "is it?"


    "Don''t you know how filial the emperor''s brother is to his mother and queen?" Qian''er smiled, "I can''t even compare to my child. I''m not afraid of you. In the past, the emperor asked you to marry you as a princess, more than half. The reason is because the queen loves you."


    "I know this."


    "you know?"


    "I knew it a long time ago." Cai Cai pursed his lips and smiled. "At the beginning, your emperor brother told me very clearly that he liked me, but he didn''t hesitate because he was satisfied with the mother. Because he knew that I would enter the palace afterwards. The mother and the queen love the mother and daughter, so they must be in good condition, and the harem will continue to be stable. There will be no moths."


    Qianer said: "Brother emperor has vision and understands what he thinks. Besides, the sister-in-law is such a stunning beauty, don''t worry, even if you choose a few concubines to enter the palace, no one can beat you."


    "Your mouth is getting sweeter, come and taste these snacks." Cai Cai said with a smile, "I specially asked the Imperial Dining Room to prepare it for the queen, and I don''t know if it suits her taste."


    "If you have this heart, the queen will like it. But if you get hot today, are there any new materials, find some new skirts for the queen. It will also make the queen feel better."


    "Yes, I also thought about it. It just so happened that you came and helped me pick one. I also made some clothes for you, the children, and the King of Nan."


    ...


    At this time, Yundai had gotten out of the carriage and came to a small tavern.


    The tavern is clean and quiet.


    Open the curtain and go in. Except for the shopkeeper and the guy standing behind the counter, there is only a man in a black shirt sitting at the corner table.


    It is the king of Qin Zhao Shu.


    He beckoned here, Yun Dai walked over and said, "I thought the prince would treat me to the delicacies of the mountains and the sea. Feelings are just such a tavern."


    Zhao Shu smiled without explaining, and said to the shopkeeper: "Let''s serve it."


    The shopkeeper hurriedly said a good word, and brought the buddy to bring the food up.


    Three dishes and one soup are very simple. The staple food is two bowls of Yangchun noodles, thin white noodles, and fresh green side dishes on top.


    "Eat." Zhao Shu picked up his chopsticks.


    Looking at this simple home-cooked meal, Yun Dai smelled the scent in her nose. She felt very hungry and wanted to eat it.


    You know, the imperial dining room and the small kitchen have brought many delicacies to her in these years, and she didn''t even want to look at it. However, this bowl of Yangchun noodles was conquered by these simple side dishes.


    Zhao Shu has eaten.


    Yun Dai picked up the chopsticks and ate the noodles.


    The noodles are strong, fragrant and smooth, and the dishes are fresh.


    The simplest ingredients and the simplest methods are more impressive.


    Yun Dai finished eating a small bowl of noodles in one breath, still feeling unfinished, and sweaty beads of sweat appeared on the tip of her nose.


    She turned her head to the shopkeeper and said, "One more bowl."


    "No." Zhao Shu put down his chopsticks, picked up the towel, and wiped his mouth gracefully, "You only have this bowl of noodles to eat today."


    "Why?" Yun Dai was stunned.


    If the people in the palace knew, they would not rush to put a hundred dishes in front of her.


    Zhao Shu was reluctant to feed her.


    Zhao Shu saw through her thoughts and said coldly: "Will this king be reluctant to bear your bowl of flour? You have been hungry for so many days, and you drink every day, and your stomach and stomach are weak. You can''t eat too much at once, and you can''t be too greasy. This A small bowl of noodles is just right. I still want to eat it, Minger''s."

 Chapter 2858： Urita

    Yun Dai knew that what Zhao Shu said was reasonable, but she really didn''t know what she meant.


    What''s more, she hasn''t eaten anything these days, nor has she drunk until she is so drunk that she is not so weak that she can''t even eat an extra bowl of noodles.


    She raised the bowl: "This bowl is too small. Is it one or two sides? I''m really not full."


    "It''s enough to eat seventy points."


    "I''m probably only three or four minutes full now."


    "..." Zhao Shu stood up, "I will eat next time. Let''s go."


    Yun Dai sat still,


    "Go."


    "Not full."


    "...Are you a rogue?" Zhao Shu sighed and said to the shopkeeper, "I will serve another half bowl of noodles."


    The shopkeeper came over with a bowl with a smile, and said with a smile: "Little lady likes to eat, that''s a good thing. This half of the bowl is a free gift."


    Zhao Shu and Yun Dai ignored him.


    Yundai no longer gobbled it up this time, instead she started eating side dishes slowly.


    Slow eating will increase the feeling of fullness.


    After eating half a bowl of noodles, she sighed.


    Zhao Shu said, "Don''t be like you haven''t eaten in a few years."


    Yun Dai put down her chopsticks and said with a smile: "I just didn''t expect such a simple meal to taste so good."


    "You have too many days for Splendid." Zhao Shu took out a piece of silver and put it on the table, "Let''s go, get in the carriage."


    "Where to go?"


    "You know when you get there."


    Yun Dai stopped asking and climbed into the carriage.


    Because of the fullness of food and the exhaustion of the past few days, he soon fell asleep in the carriage.


    When the carriage swayed to the spot, Bao Xing saw that King Qin had jumped off the horse in front of him, so he turned around and wanted to tell Yun Dai. He opened the carriage curtain, only to see her leaning against the pillow, sleeping very heavily.


    Zhao Shu saw that there was no movement here, so he walked over.


    Bao Xing hurriedly said softly, "Master, the empress is asleep. The empress has not slept peacefully for a long time, so let her sleep a little longer."


    Zhao Shu nodded: "Park the carriage under the shade of the tree."


    "Hey."


    Bao Xing hurriedly directed the carriage to under a lush locust tree.


    In front is a small piece of house in Liancheng. Outside the house is surrounded by a fence, and fruits and vegetables are planted everywhere. There was smoke curling up, and occasionally a few cats and dogs barked.


    A quiet and leisurely pastoral scenery.


    Zhao Shu said, "I''ll go in and have a look. You are here to watch. When she wakes up, let her pass."


    Bao Xing replied, sat on the side of the car shaft and quietly guarded Yun Dai.


    Although it is hot in summer, there is a breeze, shades of trees, and cicadas, which makes it comfortable.


    Baoxing leaned on the carriage and began to doze off.


    Yun Dai was awakened by cicadas once before. She stretched out her hand to open the curtain and saw the surrounding rural scenery, a little dazed. Then she saw Baoxing dozing off, and felt the cool wind blow into the carriage.


    She yawned, lay down again, hugged the pillow, and fell asleep again.


    It takes two full hours to sleep like this.


    She opened her eyes again, and it was already in the afternoon outside.


    Quietly.


    Bao Xing came over immediately and said with a smile: "Is the mother awake?"


    "How long did I sleep?"


    "It''s been a while." Bao Xing smiled. "This is a small village who grows watermelons. It belongs to Lord Qin."


    "Oh, where is King Qin?"


    "He went to Zhuangzi, and he didn''t bother when he saw his mother fell asleep. He said that the mother had invited him and please come over."


    Yun Dai jumped out of the carriage, stretched her waist, and stretched her slightly stiff body.


    I haven''t slept this way for a long time, and there is no dream.


    For the first time in months, I didn''t dream of Zhao Yuanjing.

 Chapter 2859： farmer

    Yun Dai looked up at the light blue sky, adjusted her skirt, and walked towards the row of plain houses.


    A few seven or eight-year-old children stood outside the fence, playing around a peach tree.


    Seeing Yun Dai coming, they hurriedly stopped, stood obediently, and their bright eyes looked at her curiously.


    Yun Dai smiled at them, and suddenly felt that her skirt was caught.


    She looked down and saw that she was a two or three-year-old girl, wearing a white, red cotton shirt, with a thin braid, and her eyes were big and round.


    It is quite similar to the appearance of the shallow children when they were young.


    The little girl raised her face, held her skirt with her little hand, and said vaguely: "Mother... kiss..."


    An older child next to her rushed over to pick her up, and Yun Dai couldn''t help but apologize: "I''m sorry Madam, I blamed my sister for not taking good care of my sister and ran into Madam."


    "It''s okay." Yun Dai stretched out her hand to touch the little girl''s soft cheek and smiled, "Is this your sister, how old is it?"


    "Two and a half years old." The girl replied crisply.


    "She just called my mother. Do I look like your mother?" Yun Dai asked with a smile.


    The girl shook her head: "We don''t have a mother."


    "No?"


    "Not long after my sister was born, my mother died of illness." The girl said softly.


    Yun Dai felt embarrassed and asked, "What about your father?"


    "Daddy died in the war in Beiqi before his sister was born."


    Yun Dai was startled.


    It turned out to be a pair of orphans.


    She looked at the other children, all clean and polite.


    When the girl saw her looking around, she explained: "We are all orphans without parents."


    Yundai said, raising her head to look at the house in front, "Do you all live here?"


    "Yes, it is the adults who let us live here, read for us, and work for us. Let us support ourselves."


    "grown ups?"


    "Didn''t the madam come with an adult?" The girl smiled. "In the past few years, we have only seen an adult, not a madam. It turns out that the lady of an adult is so beautiful."


    Yun Dai realized that the adult in her mouth was Qin Wang Zhao Shu, and hurriedly waved her hand: "Don''t talk nonsense, I am not his wife. We are relatives, and he is my husband''s little uncle."


    The girl smiled and said, "I am the one who talks too much, madam."


    "Where are you adults?"


    "It should be in the watermelon field." The girl put her sister down, holding her little hand, "I will take the lady over. It''s just behind the house, it''s easy to get there."


    "Oh, then I will go over by myself. You will play with my sister here." Yundai touched her purse, found a bag of candied fruit that Tsing Yi had stuffed in, and put it out into the girl''s hand, "I''ll eat it for you."


    Although sensible, she was only a seven or eight year old child, and the girl''s eyes showed joy.


    Yun Dai carefully warned: "If you give it to your sister, you can''t give it to the whole piece of candied fruit. It''s easy to choke, so be careful."


    "Well, I remembered. Thank you Madam!"


    "Really good." Yun Dai smiled and walked away. After walking a few steps, she looked back and saw the children surrounding the girl, each sharing a piece of candied fruit, her face filled with sweet joy.


    Yun Dai couldn''t help but smile.


    "Master, the prince is over there." Bao Xing pointed to the front.


    Yun Dai looked up and saw a melon field.


    Zhao Shu is crouching on the ground with his sleeves rolled up and a straw hat.


    Yun Dai was used to his mighty and cruel appearance in armor, and he had also seen him dressed in purple robe and luxurious, but it was the first time he saw him dressed as a farmer.

 Chapter 2860： Try to live

    She couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhao Shu turned around to see her and waved: "Come here."


    Yun Dai lifted the skirt and stepped on the ground to walk in front of him.


    "The costume of the prince is quite pastoral."


    "You can''t wear official clothes when you go to work in the ground." Zhao Shu picked up a watermelon casually, and with a little force, he split it in half, one for Yundai and one for Baoxing. "You can taste the taste of this watermelon."


    Bao Xing hurriedly caught: "Thank you, Lord, for your reward."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Baoxing, you don''t have to follow me, just sit and rest."


    "Yes, the minion is also lazy today." Bao Xing smiled, holding the watermelon and sat down in the shade not far away.


    Yun Dai looked at the watermelon: "How to eat this? Divide it in half."


    Zhao Shu took it and left.


    Yun Dai took a piece and took a bite, which was sweet and delicious.


    "It''s so sweet."


    "It''s natural." Zhao Shu said, "The land here is relatively sandy and not suitable for growing food, but the melons and fruits that grow out are very sweet. The children here are counting on the melons and fruits in the summer and autumn to make money to buy food and clothing. ."


    Yun Dai squatted next to him and said while eating, "I saw those children just now, they are all the orphans you picked up?"


    "It wasn''t counted as I picked it up. At first, it was just to take care of some of my children who died and let them live together. Later, there were more and more orphans, so I simply changed this village to specifically let them live."


    Yun Dai said: "The prince is very kind."


    "Looking at them poor, as long as they are a little compassionate, they won''t care."


    "How many children are there in total here?"


    "You can leave the village to ask for a living when you are sixteen. There are about a hundred left here."


    "So much?" Yun Dai was surprised, "Why don''t you have to spend a lot of money to raise these children every year?"


    "It didn''t cost much, most of them raised themselves. Every fruit tree and every field you saw here was planted by themselves. I will find someone to teach them."


    "It''s very hard. Some children are still very young."


    "The older ones will do more, and the younger ones will do less. No one here asks them to do anything, it is voluntary. What''s more, they are all children from poor families, who are sensible since childhood and can also endure hardship. should."


    Yundai listened and looked around, and she saw several teenage children walking around in the melon fields with their baskets on their backs.


    Although all of them were tanned and sweaty, their smiles were bright.


    "Are you tired, take a break." Yun Dai said in a loud voice.


    "Not tired." The children smiled and waved.


    Zhao Shu said: "I also set up a school and hired a teacher. Anyone who wants to learn can go. Whether it is farming or official career, it is always my choice."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "The prince is thoughtful, these children also know how to be grateful, and all of them are polite."


    "It''s all trying to live. Without my parents, I can''t die with them."


    Yun Dai lowered her head and nibbled the watermelon without speaking.


    She knew that King Qin brought her here to relieve her.


    Let her know that there is too much suffering in this world.


    There are many more miserable people than her.


    Such a small child is struggling to survive. What qualifications does she have for an adult in her thirties? She is now the queen mother, and the new emperor is still young.


    A pack of wolves are waiting around.


    If she can''t cheer up, there will be more such poor children in Da Zhou and Bei Qi.


    The stronger the ability, the greater the responsibility.


    She has no right to indulge in grief.

 Chapter 2861： Someone is going to be unlucky

    Yun Dai silently gnawed half a watermelon, wiped her mouth clean, and smiled: "It''s getting late, I should go back to the palace."


    Zhao Shu looked up at her.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "If the prince is reluctant to be here, I will go back first. Although it is good, it is not a place where I can stay now."


    "right now?"


    "When Yan''er can completely control the government, maybe I will move here and teach the children to read and write. Or, I also go to Blue Bird City and exchange Liu Dequan back. That fellow is also pitiful."


    After Yundai finished speaking, she carried her skirt and walked back along the ridge.


    Zhao Shu looked at her back and didn''t speak for a long time.


    He thought he would have to spend a lot of thoughts, who knew she had figured it out so quickly and cheered up again.


    Although the smile is still full of loneliness and sadness, at least the behavior will not be as decadent as before.


    Moreover, her back is really thin, the wind is coming out, and the dress is light and fluttering on her body, and she can hardly feel the thickness of her body.


    Zhao Shu put a picked watermelon in the basket of a passing child and said, "This is ripe."


    "Thank you, sir!"


    The child smiled brightly, "My lord, shall we stay for dinner tonight? There is fresh Sophora japonica rice!"


    Zhao Shu patted the dirt on his hands and said with a smile: "Next time."


    He had to send Yundai back to the palace.


    This is the countryside, and Yundai only took Baoxing to go out alone, which is still not safe.


    On the way back, Yun Dai kept wandering, until she returned to the Gate of Supreme Harmony and got off the carriage, she thanked King Qin.


    "Thank you, Lord, for taking the time to solve it."


    "Yuan Jing passed away, you are very sad, this king knows. But it is also a day of sorrow, and a day of laughter. It is useless for you to continue like this. It is better to do what you have at hand. It is difficult for people to change their fate, but at least they can decide Own attitude."


    "I know."


    "What are your plans next?"


    "Just as the prince said, first deal with the troublesome things at hand." Yun Dai said, "It''s actually not a big deal, but there is only one thing I really don''t understand. Why did Zhao Yuanjing have to release Zhuang Yunshu and Lu Yiping before his death? Zhuang Yunshu also That''s it, this Lu Yiping plain is the head of the Lu family, let him go out, don''t you trouble Yunji and Beixing?"


    Zhao Shu smiled slightly and said, "Maybe Yuan Jing just wants to trouble you."


    "what?"


    "Think of it yourself."


    Zhao Shu waved his hand, turned around and jumped into the carriage, and drove away.


    Yun Dai looked at Baoxing: "Can you figure it out?"


    Bao Xing lowered his head and said: "The minion thought, maybe the first emperor knew that the empress would be sad, so he deliberately found something to do for the empress?"


    "Don''t worry about this kind of trouble." Yun Dai sighed and hesitated for a while, "Yan''er said two days ago, Xiao Ziliang was clamoring about going back to Beiqi? Call him over and I''ll ask."


    Bao Xing''s eyes lit up, and he replied loudly, "Here is the slave!"


    Oh humiliation.


    Xiao Ziliang is going to be unlucky.


    Yundai''s illness and decadence during this period made many people think that she was completely knocked down by the death of the first emperor.


    Those restless elements who were suppressed by Zhao Yuanjing began to move around.


    But everyone in the city knows that they cannot be too public.


    Only Xiao Ziliang was the most jubilant.


    If you don''t take him, who will take it?


    Bao Xing went to the Northern Qi Palace in person.


    When he walked in, Xiao Ziliang was hugging left and right, hugging the newly-obtained dancer, and facing the table full of delicious food, wine and vegetables, there was a girl sitting next to him.


    Don''t mention how beautiful it is.

 Chapter 2861： If you pamper you for two days, you don’t know who you are

    Bao Xing took a step forward and said loudly: "The Queen Mother''s ambition is¡ª"


    Xiao Ziliang was shocked, and the grapes beside his mouth snapped to the ground.


    He looked up and saw Bao Xing, hurriedly pushed away the dancing girl beside him, stood up and smiled: "Isn''t this Father Bao Xing, what wind is blowing you?"


    Bao Xing said with a cold face, "According to the empress dowager''s decree, Xuanbei King Qi will enter the palace."


    "Too, queen mother..." Xiao Ziliang stammered for a while before reacting abruptly, "My sister asked me to come into the palace to see her?"


    "King of Northern Qi, please, don''t ask the queen mother to wait for you."


    "Oh good, good..."


    Xiao Ziliang raised his foot and ran out, ran to the door and turned around. He turned around twice in the house, a little fuzzy, "What am I going to do?"


    Bao Xing said: "Enter the palace."


    "Yes, enter the palace, enter the palace!"


    Xiao Ziliang hurried to the door again, and when he reached the door, he suddenly remembered, "I have to change my clothes, change my clothes and go again...the clothes seem to smell like alcohol..."


    He bowed his head and smelled his sleeves, then walked back.


    Completely panicked, looking like a headless fly.


    A dancer covered her lips and smiled: "Why is the Lord so scared, but she''s just a queen mother. When you saw the emperor, you didn''t say to change your clothes."


    Xiao Ziliang slapped her with a slap in the face, and cursed: "You know how to live and die, the queen mother has also had your turn to make irresponsible remarks? Your father has spoiled you for two days, and you don''t know who you are! Come, throw her away. Into the kiln!"


    Two family members came up and dragged out the dancer who was crying for mercy, mercilessly.


    Bao Xing always waited indifferently, without lifting his eyelids.


    He followed the Empress Dowager back then, and then followed Yun Dai for so many years, without seeing anything. There are too many nasty things in the backyard of this deep house.


    It has long been commonplace.


    After cleaning up the dancing girls, the other two stood silently, their heads down, not daring to say a word.


    Xiao Ziliang changed his clothes and followed Bao Xing into Fengyi Palace.


    The news spread quickly throughout the upper circle of nobles in Kyoto.


    It''s not that the news is passed quickly between the families, but the countless pairs of eyes have been watching the majestic imperial city.


    As soon as Xiao Ziliang entered the palace, all the houses received the news.


    During this period of time, Xiao Ziliang was bewitched by the Beiqi side and was clamoring to go back. The queen mother was indulged in sadness and ignored the affairs of the state, and the new emperor could not be shocked.


    Everyone is watching.


    Now the queen mother suddenly sent a decree to see Xiao Ziliang.


    This shows what?


    No one dared to forget how fierce and resolute the queen mother''s wrist was in those years.


    Now, the queen mother suddenly surrendered her decree and announced Xiao Ziliang into the palace, and also directly proved to everyone that she would never be defeated by the death of the first emperor so easily.


    Xiao Ziliang walked into Fengyi Palace tremblingly and saw Yun Dai squatting in the bamboo forest to collect the remaining branches and leaves with her sleeves rolled up.


    "Sister..." he cried cautiously, "How is your body?"


    Yun Dai glanced at him and said nothing.


    In the next moment, a bamboo shoot flew straight, and slapped it on Xiao Ziliang''s face with a slap, causing him to step back two steps, almost crying.


    "Sister..." He cried and covered his face.


    Yun Dai stood up and said coldly: "Are you wishing that I would die with Zhao Yuanjing, you will be happy, no one can control you?"


    "Sister, how could I think so."


    "You are making a lot of noise during this time, and you threatened to return to Beiqi with Yan''er?" Yun Dai walked to him, "Who gave you the courage to challenge Yan''er? You really think of yourself as an onion?"

 Chapter 2862： give me a chance

    "No, no, elder sister. Yan''er is my nephew, how could I threaten him. It''s my mother that she will have her 60th birthday soon, and I want to go back and give her a birthday."


    "No need." Yun Dai said coldly, "Before you came, I had ordered someone to go to Beiqi and bring your mother to Kyoto. You won''t even think about going back to Beiqi in the future."


    Xiao Ziliang''s expression changed: "Sister, we didn''t say that at the beginning."


    "Do you think you are here, but you are leaving?"


    "Didn''t this put me under house arrest?"


    "Yes." Yun Dai said, "If you don''t want to do it, you can pass the throne to your son or your daughter."


    Xiao Ziliang was downcast.


    Yun Dai said, "No-brained idiot. Do you really think that Bei Qi is calling you back to benefit you and let you control the power of Bei Qi?"


    Xiao Ziliang lowered his head and said pitifully, "But, sister, I am from the Northern Qi royal family after all, and now I have several children. You really want me to stay in Beiqi for the rest of my life. Then you worked so hard to find me, and What''s the point?"


    "I left the Xiao family, just to give Xiao Ziye an explanation."


    "What''s the use of Xiao Clan who can''t stay in Beiqi..."


    "This is because of you." Yun Dai said coldly, "With your qualifications, you can only make a mess of Bei Qi when you go back. I really think that the stubborn forces in Bei Qi are for your good. They are just looking at it. It¡¯s just your last name."


    Xiao Ziliang stopped talking.


    This is indeed true.


    The people of the Northern Qi Dynasty only recognized the Xiao family as the king. At the beginning, the Lu family rebelled and became famous and coaxed Xiao Ziliang into it. Otherwise, it is a rebel and a criminal.


    Yun Dai saw through this trick at a glance. But Xiao Ziliang was fooled again and again.


    Yun Dai was disappointed in him.


    Xiao Ziliang was silent for a while, then slowly knelt down.


    Yun Dai frowned: "What are you doing?"


    "Sister." Xiao Ziliang looked up at her with a serious expression, "I really don''t want to stay in Kyoto for the rest of my life, being a trash and joke in the eyes of others. I...want to go back to Beiqi. I know, sister, you never wanted to The idea of ??Bei Qi being included in the Great Zhou Dynasty. You have always hoped that Xiao Clan could retake Bei Qi."


    Yun Dai shook her head: "You can''t go back."


    "As long as you nod your head, why can''t I go back?"


    "Do you think it was me who prevented you from going back to Beiqi?" Yun Dai smiled, "You are wrong. I didn''t let you go. I was protecting you. If you take a step out of Kyoto and lose my protection, what do you think of yourself? Those who die don''t know."


    "Then I recognize it too!"


    "Your bones are hard now."


    "I already have two sons. To be a father, I have to plan for my children and grandchildren. I''ve also been a waste in the eyes of others." Xiao Ziliang whispered, "Sister, give me a chance. Whether you lose or not I accept it if I win."


    "Even if it''s dead?"


    "Even if it''s dead."


    Yun Dai stared at him for a while, then nodded: "If that''s the case, you go. This is the last goodbye for our sisters and brothers. If you really can return to Beiqi alive, maybe the Xiao family has hope. If you are dead, Xiao Shi also disappeared."


    His children are still too young to succeed.


    Xiao Ziliang gritted his teeth: "Sister, I want to go back."


    Yun Dai glanced at him: "Okay, you go."


    Xiao Ziliang got up and said, "If I can master Beiqi, I won''t go to war with Da Zhou. If I lose... I also ask my sister to take care of the princess and my children for the sake of the Xiao family''s ancestors."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    I wrote it in the daytime and put it in the manuscript box. I forgot to send it out. I didn¡¯t remember until I fell asleep. I¡¯m sorry.

 Chapter 2863： Ambition

    Yun Dai asked: "Are you planning to go back alone?"


    "If I take my wife and children with me, I''m afraid I won''t be able to go. And...I don''t want my children to take risks, so I''ll leave it safe with my sister."


    Yun Dai said: "You look forward and backward in this way, and still want to make a big thing? You go back alone, can those old foxes in Beiqi believe you?"


    Xiao Ziliang was stunned obviously, and said, "I haven''t thought about this."


    "Although your life is worthless, I don''t want you to lose your life in vain. You can think about it when you go back."


    "sister¡­¡­"


    "Discuss clearly with your princess." Yundai interrupted him, "Xiao Ziliang, although I have never had a good face to you, you may resent me in your heart. But I still want to tell the truth, you really didn''t If you can¡¯t recognize yourself with this talent, think about the consequences for yourself."


    "Although I have always been dull, as the Xiao family, and becoming the king of Northern Qi, it is not completely without ambition..."


    "Everyone has ambition." Yundai said, "but you have to understand that ambition needs to be worthy of your own talent. If you are useless, too much ambition will only harm others and yourself."


    Xiao Ziliang slowly lowered his head, for a long time, and said in a low voice: "I understand. I will go back and think carefully."


    After Xiao Ziliang left the palace, many people in the court secretly inquired about the news.


    However, Fengyi Palace is like an iron plate, and outsiders can''t even inquire a word.


    Yundai took a sip of tea while sitting and let Baoxing pass the Gu Chengan brothers into the palace.


    This is a business matter.


    I don''t know how many people are worried about such a piece of super fatty meat.


    The queen mother has been ill for so long and doesn''t care about anything. But with the Gu family brothers, they couldn''t hold back such a large piece of fat.


    Many people know that the Beixing company located in Beiqi has problems.


    If Beixing is finished, this piece of fat in Da Zhou will soon be eaten away.


    But today, the queen mother first summoned Xiao Ziliang. As soon as Xiao Ziliang walked away, the queen mother summoned the Gu brothers.


    What does this show?


    It means that the queen mother is already well.


    She recovered from the illness and cheered up from the blow of Emperor Xian''s death.


    Young courtiers may not be clear about the Queen Mother¡¯s ability, but the older ones have a deep memory.


    Once she cheered up, at least in Da Zhou, no one should think about starting a business.


    As for Beixing, when Lu Yiping was released, trouble ensues.


    It depends on how the Queen Mother responds.


    Gu Chengan and Gu Chengning were both excited when they got the purpose.


    These days, they are both worried about Yundai''s illness, and they are also busy with all the troubles of the company, and they are very exhausted.


    In addition, there was a problem with Beixing, and Gu Chengan had been anxious for several days to sleep and eat.


    But Yundai is the queen mother. If she doesn''t care about these things, who can force her?


    Fortunately, she finally agreed to see them.


    The two brothers left what they were doing, and they didn''t need a sedan or a carriage. They rode directly on their horses and stood in front of Yun Dai at the fastest speed.


    They were still very nervous on the way here, but when they saw Yun Dai''s first glance, their hearts were completely let go.


    Although Yun Dai looked thinner, her eyes were bright and her smile was calm.


    It is quite different from the decadence of the previous period.


    "I have seen the Queen Mother."


    The two of them knelt and bowed.


    "No courtesy." Yundai smiled, "I don''t have to pay attention to these in my family. To be honest, I am still a bit awkward to be called the queen mother."

 Chapter 2864： Fish into the sea

    Gu Chengning said, "It''s mainly because you look too young."


    "Second-hands mouth is as sweet as ever."


    "This is not a compliment, it''s definitely a big truth." Gu Chengan poked his brother, "Big brother, what do you say?"


    Gu Chengan looked at Yundai and said with a smile: "This is true. Xu is because of the empress dowager''s outstanding appearance since she was a child, the heavens pity the beauty."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "This sentence is a matter of inventing it? As far as I know, more poems cannot be retained since ancient times.


    "But the Queen Mother is as beautiful as it was ten years ago."


    "Don''t keep saying nice things to me." Yun Dai smiled. "Some time ago, I shouldn''t be too wasteful and neglect the firm. You can tell me about the firm."


    Gu Chengan couldn¡¯t wait to say: "Yunji hasn¡¯t had any major problems for the time being. But Beixing is not so good. Let¡¯s say nothing else. Our three mines, the copper mines have been out of control, and there has been no copper produced for many days. Mine. But how can such a big mine be hollowed out? It must be hidden."


    Yundai nodded, "Where is the gold mine?"


    There are only a few gold mines and very little output, but it is a gold mine anyway, Yun Dai has always been very tight about it.


    Gu Chengning said: "The gold mine is nothing for the time being, and the amount in the monthly report is not big. But the iron ore is not good. It is more than half. According to this trend, it will be said that there is no amount in about half a month."


    Yun Dai pondered, "Lu Yiping has returned to Beiqi, right?"


    Gu Chengan replied: "I asked the Beiqi side to inquire. Lu Yiping has returned to Beiqi last month and has been integrating the original business of the Lu family during this period. Needless to say, these two mineral veins are tricky, definitely with him. related."


    These businesses were originally obtained from the Lu family. Beiqi is also the home of the Lu family. It is too far away from Kyoto, and it is inevitable that it will be incompetent to compete.


    Gu Chengning said: "Lu Yiping shouldn''t have been let go."


    "Chengning!" Gu Chengan glared at him.


    This is what Zhao Yuanjing left behind before his death, and put both Zhuang Yunshu and Lu Yiping away.


    Who dares to go against?


    Yun Dai dared, but she was in such a situation at the time, when she recovered, everyone was in Beiqi.


    It is hard to find a fish in the sea.


    Yun Dai didn''t say anything about Gu Chengning''s complaint.


    She still had doubts about Zhao Yuanjing''s motives for releasing Lu Yiping. But Zhao Yuanjing was not confused before he died. He did this for his reasons.


    Yun Dai believes that one day, she will understand Zhao Yuanjing''s intentions.


    Don''t understand now, it doesn''t matter.


    Go step by step and watch slowly.


    Take care of the things at hand first.


    Yun Dai tapped the tabletop lightly, without making a sound for a long time.


    The brothers knew that she was thinking about countermeasures, and they both kept quiet and did not disturb her.


    "Maybe I have to go to Beiqi myself." Yun Dai said suddenly.


    Gu Chengan immediately objected: "The situation in Beiqi is unclear. Since the death of the first emperor, the old forces have begun to rebound and are ready to move everywhere. You used to be too dangerous now."


    "But in the case of Beixing, we just remotely control it is useless."


    "So, I''ll go." Gu Chengning answered, "If it is possible, I want to deal with Lu Yiping in Beiqi."


    He raised his hand and wiped his neck.


    Gu Cheng''an frowned: "Don''t kill at every turn."

 Chapter 2865： Resolutely

    "Some people just shouldn''t be alive."


    "Northern Qi is in other people''s territory. If you go there, you can kill people. I''m afraid you will be planted there. Don''t forget that you are a dad! You are so reckless!"


    "Brother knows that letting the tiger go back to the mountain will have endless troubles!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Don''t make a noise, listen to me."


    Yundai raised her hand to stop them from arguing, "I think the second-hands idea is a good idea. When Lu Yiping was in prison, I couldn''t kill him for the Lu family''s business. Later, he pretended to be crazy and behaved stupidly. I thought about keeping him off for life anyway. , You can control the Lu family, and you didn¡¯t do anything. If you knew this before, you should get rid of this trouble."


    Gu Chengning was a little excited: "I think so too, let me go!"


    "I''m going to send someone to kill Lu Yiping, but it''s not you." Yun Dai said, "You can go to Beiqi and negotiate a few mineral veins normally. But for Lu Yiping''s affairs, absolutely must not intervene, let alone interfere. ."


    "Why is this?"


    "I will tell you the reason later. I will send another person to carry out the assassination." Yundai thought for a while, "As for the specific person and time, I won''t tell you. You just don''t know this. Cong Ming On the face of it, we cannot have anything to do with this matter."


    The brothers nodded at the same time, indicating that they remembered.


    Yun Dai said: "During this period of time, I have to work hard, and I will go to the workshop myself in two days. The second manager will bring more entourages to the Northern Qi Dynasty to clarify the ore veins. The traitors who should be picked out, don¡¯t be merciless. , For important positions, we use the people we have brought over. Remember, don¡¯t be nosy, just focus on a few businesses on our face."


    The brothers responded separately and left.


    With the backbone and goal, their steps are much lighter.


    Yun Dai stayed alone in the house, and when it got dark, she called Wei Jintai over.


    No one knows what they said.


    But for the next period of time, Wei Jintai was very busy and rarely appeared in the palace.


    In the next few days, every late night, the door of a certain house would be kicked open by Jin Yiwei and several people would be taken away.


    The queen mother acted vigorously and resolutely.


    Soon the turbulent situation was stabilized.


    The new emperor was stunned.


    Yan''er said: "Although my son has been dealing with court affairs by his father''s side, he has never thought that dealing with court affairs can be so rude and direct."


    Yun Dai said: "Whether you or Jin Lan emphasizes a stable word too much. It''s not that this is not feasible, but it is also scoring. Now it is time to cut the mess quickly. Every time the year number changes, there will be troubles, and you don''t have to be too concerned about it. When your father became the throne, it was a lot messier than it was at this time. Your father was very forbearing, and he waited for the situation to be fully grasped before starting to settle accounts after the autumn. Hey, it''s not all over."


    Yan''er smiled and said, "The queen mother really doesn''t let her beard."


    "I can''t interfere too much in government affairs. After all, you have already enthroned. You need to experience and grow yourself. If I manage too much and help you do too much, you will become dependent on others, which can only harm you."


    "The mother can rest assured that the son will not become like that. The son just likes to see the mother being more powerful than the man." Yan''er smiled, "Long sleeves are good at dancing and can do well. It is the current appearance of the mother."


    Yun Dai smiled, walked to where she is today, and listened too much to compliments.

 Chapter 2866： Benevolence

    But her son''s praise is still very useful.


    She asked: "What do you think of Xiao Ziliang''s affairs?"


    "Before, he went to the imperial dining room every day to make a fuss about going back. Since the mother was summoned, he has been quiet and has not been in the palace for several days." Yan''er thought for a while, "It is for his sake that Erchen refused to let him go back."


    "He wants to die, who can stop him."


    "Mother," Yan''er looked serious, "I have always wanted to ask you a question. Do you plan to return the Northern Qi Dynasty to Xiao Ziliang?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "I really thought about it. I had to demote the Xiao family from the royal family to the royal family as a last resort. In fact, I don''t care much about whether Beiqi is a country or a territory. I just don''t want to be sorry for your uncle."


    Yan''er knew that the uncle she was talking about was Xiao Ziye, the last prince of Northern Qi.


    The man who gave her a photo of the lion and horse.


    Yan Er said: "The queen mother is too empathetic and righteous."


    Yun Dai smiled faintly: "You are the emperor now, you are in his position and you are looking for a job. You naturally think the same as your father, and you don''t want to return Beiqi to the Xiao family."


    Yan Er said frankly: "I think that the Xiao family is useless now. Under the management of the Great Zhou court, the people of Northern Qi are doing well. There is no need to mention independence again."


    Yun Dai did not speak.


    No matter how well-behaved the son, he became the emperor, and his vision was different and his responsibilities were different, so his mind changed.


    In the past, Zhao Yuanjing and Xiao Er vented out of one nostril, and they wanted to completely take Bei Qi down.


    Yan''er stayed with her all the time.


    Now, Yan Er no longer agrees to cede Bei Qi.


    Yundai didn''t have any other thoughts. Instead, she felt that the child was older and that she had her own ideas when she became an emperor and no longer blindly follow her mother.


    It is also a good thing.


    Although Yan''er was determined in her heart, she was still a little guilty in the face of her mother.


    After all, Bei Qi is the mother country of the queen mother.


    Yun Dai smiled: "Even if it is as close as a husband and wife, mother and son, they did not say that they have exactly the same ideas. In the end, it depends on whether Xiao Ziliang has such talents."


    Yan''er heard her thoughts sensitively: "Will the queen let him go back?"


    "For Xiao Ziye''s sake, he wants to leave, I won''t stop it. But after he walks out of Da Zhou, whether he can return to Beiqi alive, it depends on his own good fortune."


    "Mother, would you be angry if I were enemies with my uncle?"


    "If he leaves, he has already chosen to be your enemy. Are you polite to him?"


    "Erchen understands."


    After Yan''er returned to the imperial study room, Jin Lan asked to see him, and the two monarchs and ministers talked about it.


    Jin Lan said: "I see, your Majesty should not condone the King of Northern Qi to leave. If he dares to go, he will kill him."


    "That will cause more trouble."


    "I don''t know how to do it."


    Yan''er frowned, "Jin Xiang, it''s not that I can''t make up my mind to do it. It''s just...you know, the queen is caught in the middle, and I don''t want to make the queen sad."


    Jin Lan said: "The queen mother is not an ordinary woman, so she can''t accept it. Your Majesty is the lord of a country, and you can''t be the benevolent of a woman. In order to reunify the big week, you should make a decision early."


    Yan''er sighed: "My uncle has always been nice to our brothers and sisters. He was originally from the Xiao family, and it is human nature to want to regain his rights."


    "Your Majesty must not be kind to a woman. If you can''t kill the decisive emperor, you won''t be able to achieve great things after all."


    "Jin Xiang, if you want you to kill your uncle, will you succeed?"

 Chapter 2867： Sister take care

    Jin Lan hangs his head: "A minister is not a monarch."


    "You are also human."


    "Your Majesty is still young." Jin Lan only said this.


    What he thought in his heart was that now that he was in the position of emperor, he should no longer treat himself as an ordinary person.


    But he also knew that Yan''er was only seventeen, and he had been living under the wings of his father and queen not long after he took the throne, and he couldn''t kill his relatives, which was understandable.


    But for the courtiers and the people, if you are soft-hearted, it is irresponsible to the people.


    A few days later, Xiao Ziliang entered the palace again.


    He passed the emperor and went directly to the harem to see the queen mother.


    The intention is quite clear.


    Yun Dai asked: "Did you think clearly?"


    "Think clearly."


    "Still going back?"


    "Yes." Xiao Ziliang said, "I have discussed with the princess and brought Hao''er back."


    Hao''er is his eldest son, who was born to Aruna and has been raised by Lan Jiaojiao.


    Yun Dai was a little surprised: "I thought you would take your daughter back."


    "After all, my daughter is delicate, so it''s better to stay in Kyoto. Besides, it is easier to win the trust of them if I take my son back." Xiao Ziliang said.


    Yundai heard the words and looked at him a few times.


    At some point, Xiao Ziliang also grew a beard and became a middle-aged man, no longer the dude boy back then.


    It seems that having children and daughters really makes a man grow up.


    Yun Dai said: "The child is yours, the throne is yours, and your life is also your own. I won''t interfere with how you decide. Don''t regret it. Now that you think it through, you can go."


    Xiao Ziliang took a step back, lifted the hem of his robe, knelt down, knelt her head, and said, "Although I have always been ridiculous, but I also know that my sister is really good for me. But I have been ridiculous for half my life and don''t want to live like this anymore. Goodbye, sister take care."


    He got up and walked out.


    Yun Dai said behind him: "An ant is still alive."


    Xiao Ziliang paused, did not speak, and walked away.


    He refuses to be the ant that surreptitiously.


    After so many years, I can''t bear it anymore.


    Yun Dai sighed.


    Bao Xing said softly: "This King of Northern Qi is considered a bit spineless. According to Nucai, he was also forced to be helpless. When the first emperor was there, he cared about his mother and didn''t do much. He could live at ease. Now the new emperor is enthroned. Life in the Northern Qi Palace was sad. He also made a desperate move."


    "Why are you forced to be helpless?"


    "In the past three months, the Northern Qi Palace has been assassinated more than ten times and caught fire three times. There are also several times when people from the Palace went out to buy and were beaten to death on the streets. The King of Northern Qi couldn''t bear it either. Without your protection, the Palace of Northern Qi It simply cannot be established in Kyoto."


    "Yes, I am not the bastard, and I can protect them alive for thousands of years."


    "So, the empress doesn''t have to worry about it. Just do whatever you want."


    "I know, I''ll use you to solve it." Yun Dai stood up, stretched her waist, "Leave the palace and go to the workshop."


    Before going out, he was blocked by the queen.


    "What''s the matter, wait until I come back." Yun Dai said.


    "Mother, you will leave a stick of incense for a little time for your son." Cai Cai held her to her. "The son hasn''t seen you for several days."


    Seeing her pitiful, Yun Dai had to go back: "Give you a stick of incense, say."


    Cai Cai hurriedly said: "Mother, I want to discuss the draft with you."

 Chapter 2868： First choice

    Yun Dai was stunned: "Draft?"


    "Why the queen mother is so surprised?" Cai Cai laughed, "The son is thinking, the palace should also add people. The emperor''s waiters are not enough. A few days ago, a group of old ladies were released. , Even the eldest princesses don¡¯t have anyone around."


    "Oh, if it''s a small selection, you decide for yourself."


    "I was thinking, why not take advantage of this opportunity for the general election."


    "The election... is not a trivial matter."


    In the past, there was a three-year general election habit. From the folks, girls between thirteen and eighteen entered the palace to be selected. The outstanding ones were selected as the young master and concubine, and they were assigned to the emperor or prince. At the age of twenty-five, he was released from the palace to marry himself.


    Of course, there are also people who are used to living in the palace and refuse to go out.


    Twenty-five years old is not young, and I cannot marry a decent family.


    But there are also people who just want to marry and have children, and would rather go out of the palace instead of serving others.


    The palace doesn''t force it, and everyone chooses.


    So far, the people around Yundai have left batch after batch, and only Tsing Yi, Mi Dou and Bao Xing are left, which can be regarded as veterans in the palace.


    They are all considerate, Yundai can''t feel any change, but the palace must be close to her side, and she can hardly notice what is missing elsewhere.


    Since Cai Cai was proposed as a queen, Yun Dai had no reason to reject it.


    "The general election hasn''t been in the palace for a long time. You are the queen, just discuss it with Yan''er. I am a queen mother, so I won''t get involved with your husband and wife." Yun Dai smiled.


    As a mother-in-law, she knows that more care is bound to be no good.


    Isn''t it good to be at ease, why bother to complain.


    Cai Cai smiled and said: "The child minister doesn''t understand anything, and he is worried about not doing well. It is better for the mother to help the child minister. If the mother agrees, the child minister will go and talk to the emperor."


    "You decide for yourself, if you need my help, just ask."


    "In that case, I would like to thank the mother and the queen. I am afraid that I will have to work the mother." Cai Cai smiled and stood up, "The son came here to ask about this, so I won''t delay the mother''s time. Where is the mother going? , Do you want your son to be with you?"


    "I went to the workshop. I haven''t been there for a long time. You should go and discuss the draft with the emperor."


    "Yes, I remember it."


    Cai Cai helped her out of Fengyi Palace and watched her go away before turning around and walking towards the Imperial Study Room.


    After listening to her, Yan''er actually asked: "Have you asked about the queen? If she is too noisy, she won''t have to draft for the time being. The people in the palace are almost enough to wait."


    Cai Cai stood beside him, rubbing ink for him, and said with a smile: "The concubine has already asked the mother what the queen means. The mother said that this matter is up to us to decide, she can do it. I think about the two princesses. When they are older, the big ladies around them will be released at that time. It''s better to pick a few of the same age and give them orders. In the future, the princesses can be taken away intimately when they get married."


    Yan''er was writing with her head down, and she said, "That''s right."


    "In addition, I also want to add some concubines to the emperor."


    Yan''er''s pen paused: "I want to honor my father for one year."


    "The concubine knows, just choose first." Cai Cai smiled, "Zhu''s sister is already eighteen, and I will be sad if I wait any longer. Take this opportunity and elect her into the palace."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good night

 Chapter 2869： The ladies one after another

    The Zhu family girl, also a distant relative of the Hou Mansion, Zhu Xiurong.


    At the palace banquet, she fell in love with the prince at first sight.


    Almost everyone in Kyoto knows this.


    Just because Yundai said a word, she could fall ill, which shows her infatuation.


    Although she looks good, no one cares about it.


    The palace never made a statement. Zhu''s parents were still anxious at first, but later they calmed down.


    She wants to wait, just wait.


    When there is no result, I give up.


    Fortunately in the past two years, You Cai Cai often used to accompany her to joking, otherwise she would not be able to survive.


    After getting along, Cai Cai felt that this girl was really a silly infatuation, and if she didn''t want her, she would probably be able to wait until death.


    Anyway, the harem always has to enter, so Cai Cai just put forward it along the way.


    Yan Er didn''t seem to care much about it, and didn''t object.


    He is an emperor, in order to inherit the throne and the Zhao family, the number of heirs must be guaranteed.


    If Cai Cai can give birth to, it''s okay not to accept a concubine. If Cai Cai can''t, then it must be a concubine.


    After all, the family really has the throne to inherit.


    "It''s up to you to decide this matter." Yan''er looked at Zhezi intently, still thinking about countermeasures, and didn''t care much about the election.


    Cai Cai said: "In addition, I would like to ask the mother to help, so that she has something to do so that she won''t be too sad and hurt her body."


    "Queen, if she is willing to do, there are so many things to do. If she doesn''t want to, others can''t force it. You don''t have to look for things for her. The draft is fine, but you don''t have to work the queen."


    "My concubine understands."


    "Yeah." Yan''er reached out and touched the teacup, took a sip, a bit cold, and frowned inadvertently.


    Cai Cai took it and said with a smile: "The people who are waiting next to the emperor are too indifferent. Although it is hot in summer, you should not drink too much herbal tea."


    She went to refill the cup and stuffed it into Yan''er''s hand.


    Yan''er touched her soft fingers and raised her head and said: "These days, you have been working hard. If you can''t do anything, please consult Taifei Jin and Taifei Qi. They have been helping mothers to take care of the harem. They have experience. ."


    "I have been asking the concubines." Cai Cai smiled. "It''s nothing to be tired. Your Majesty doesn''t have to worry. It''s important to deal with state affairs with peace of mind."


    Yan''er took a sip of tea, which was slightly hot, which was just right for his taste, and it was very hot.


    He leaned on the back of his chair while holding the teacup, and said with a smile, "If you want to handle the general election, you can do it, but I''m very busy during this period of time, so I probably won''t be able to help you much."


    "If you don''t understand the concubine, you can ask the queen mother and the concubines, as well as the old concubines of the clan relatives. They are also willing to help."


    "You are quite capable." Yan''er smiled.


    She used to watch her playing with her two younger sisters, and there was nothing to show her. Now she is a queen, doing things fairly and neatly, and filial piety to her mother and queen.


    This is enough.


    Yan''er''s request for the harem is to be stable and not to be a demon.


    Cai Cai got the permission of the Queen Mother and the Emperor, and immediately went back to make preparations.


    As soon as the news of the palace''s preparations for the general election was released, there was an enthusiastic response immediately.


    For so many years, the first emperor pampered the queen dowager, and had never had a general election. The daughters of the noble family of high gates had no chance to enter the palace at all.


    It is also very depressed.


    Now that the new emperor is enthroned and the general election has finally begun again, who is not happy.


    What''s more, the new emperor is still observing filial piety to the first emperor, and will not have **** within a year.


    In other words, the queen did not have a chance to be a child, which is equivalent to being the same as the selected concubine.


    If it can give birth to the eldest son of the new emperor, that would be incredible.

 Chapter 2870： Missing makes her suffer

    So each selected a girl with a suitable age and appearance from the family, reported the name, taught the rules, and prepared to be sent to the palace.


    Cai Cai is busy with the election, saying that she is looking for the help of the queen mother, but in fact, she can''t catch the shadow of the queen mother at all.


    As the queen mother, without any restraints and rules, she will completely release herself, sometimes even staying in the workshop for several days without returning to the palace.


    When she used to be a queen, whenever she made a mistake, she was immediately impeached by an officer.


    Now that there is no man, she has become a mourner, and the officials will ignore her.


    Now they need to stare at the new emperor and the new queen.


    As for the queen mother, isn''t it just for the elderly?


    Yundai seldom sits in the palace. She either goes to the workshop to make inventions with the master craftsmen, or she goes to the shop to have meetings with major shopkeepers. When she is free, she goes to find food, go fishing by the river, and do her own hands. Make a barbecue.


    She is very busy.


    Very busy.


    I was too busy to stay in the palace, and didn''t give myself any time to think about everything in the palace.


    Especially everything about that man.


    It seems that if you don''t think about it, your heart won''t hurt.


    Although it was promised that King Qin would not be decadent, she still drinks some wine every day.


    Do not drink during the day, mostly at dinner time, drinking slightly drunk, easier to fall asleep.


    It''s so busy during the day and living faintly at night, but you can survive.


    Time is not so difficult.


    If one day lies in bed sober, she will miss Zhao Yuanjing, his face, his voice, and his breath uncontrollably.


    That kind of miss made her suffer.


    Therefore, she cannot lack wine now.


    Only Tsing Yi and Baoxing knew about the people around him.


    On the Gu family''s side, after Gu Chengning settled down with his wife and children, he took a team of entourages and guards and set off for Beiqi on the grounds of Cha Beixing''s business.


    After Xiao Ziliang heard about it, he wanted to go with him, and felt that there was some kind of help on the way.


    Gu Chengning did not object either.


    Speaking of them, they are both Yun Dai''s younger brothers, but the two are not related by blood, and the meeting is just a faint polite, there is nothing to say.


    Before leaving, Gu Chengning wanted to talk to Yun Dai separately, but could not find her.


    Not to mention Xiao Ziliang.


    Last time we met, Yun Dai also said that if he decides to leave, he doesn''t have to go to the palace to see her again, it will be the last time.


    Xiao Ziliang took Lan Jiaojiao and his eldest son, and the princess held his eldest daughter to bid farewell, with a sad expression on his face, but said nothing.


    In addition to these two children, a boy was born in the mansion years ago. Now not only the princess is pregnant, but also a concubine in the mansion.


    The stalls, large and small, were all left to the princess, Xiao Ziliang looked at her somewhat swollen, and for some reason, his nose was a little sore.


    "The prince takes care, it''s cold morning over there, remember to add clothes sooner or later, and eat well." The princess took her daughter and walked with the carriage, her mouth could not help but exhorted.


    Lan Jiaojiao said: "The wind is strong outside. If the princess is pregnant, take her sister and son back. I will take care of the princess."


    "This time I go to Beiqi, it''s going to be hard work for my sister."


    "The concubine is not hard."


    When the carriage curtain was lowered, she saw Xiao Ziliang''s eyes a little red, and sighed: "Although the prince is often ridiculous these years, and there is no shortage of people in the room, the prince is sincere to the princess."


    Xiao Ziliang reached out and touched the inside of her clothes, and whispered, "I want you to talk nonsense."

 Chapter 2871： Hit the heart

    "Master hasn''t slept well recently, let''s take a break." Lan Jiaojiao said thoughtfully, "Brother Hao is also asleep."


    Xiao Ziliang glanced at her and said, "It is beyond my expectation that you are willing to follow me to Beiqi."


    Lan Jiaojiao smiled and said: "If you can follow the prince to Kyoto from the north, you can follow the prince and go back."


    "This time is different."


    Xiao Ziliang''s face was rarely heavy.


    Lan Jiaojiao smiled and said, "I know, I might die this time."


    "Then you are still willing to follow me."


    "The master wants to take Haoer with me, I can''t let it go. Although he was not born by me, I was raised by me from the day he was born, and he has never left me for a day. He is still young and can''t be separated from me, and I can''t leave him. He." Lan Jiaojiao looked calm, "It''s dangerous to stay in Kyoto anyway."


    "You don''t understand. I''m leaving, and the palace is safe." Xiao Ziliang shook his head, "Jiaojiao, I''ve never had a good life, and you didn''t have a good face after following me for a few days. Now I''m looking for my own death, so I''ll take the blame. ."


    "How many things have happened to the palace these days. If it had to be forced, the prince would not make such a decision."


    Lan Jiaojiao leaned her head on his shoulder, "If you can die with your grandfather, your concubine will be fulfilled in this life."


    Xiao Ziliang sighed in his heart, stretched out his hand and hugged her shoulder.


    Suddenly the carriage shook violently, and there was a sharp whistle and the sound of sharp blades breaking through the air.


    Someone shouted: "There are assassins!"


    Xiao Ziliang was surprised, just about to get up, an arrow came through the carriage, and it hit Lan Jiaojiao''s heart.


    He turned his head, his pupils shrinking slightly.


    Lan Jiaojiao looked down at herself, as if she couldn''t believe it, bloodshot spilled from her mouth and fell down.


    "Jiaojiao¡ª¡ª" Xiao Ziliang held her in amazement, "You, how are you?"


    Lan Jiaojiao''s mouth kept bleeding and she opened her mouth. After all, she couldn''t say a word, her head tilted.


    The eyes are still open.


    Obviously, it''s hard to ignore.


    By her side, the little Haoer was still sleeping soundly, not knowing that the foster mother she had been relying on was dead.


    Xiao Ziliang cried twice in grief and indignation, and continued to shoot advantageous arrows.


    He ignored these, took off his robe, wrapped Hao''er, and jumped out of the carriage with him in his arms.


    It''s messed up outside.


    Many people in black roared here on horseback, their crossbow arrows in their hands were like a life-destructive rope, wherever they went, they were invincible.


    The carriage of Gu Chengning in front was also attacked indiscriminately.


    However, the guard he brought was very sturdy, guarding the carriage firmly, and was not hurt.


    Xiao Ziliang won''t do it here.


    Although he also brought a lot of entourage, but only quantity, no quality. Compared with the black-clothed assassin holding a siege crossbow, he was completely vulnerable.


    Thinking of Lan Jiaojiao who was killed by an arrow through his heart, Xiao Ziliang was in grief, and took the sword from one of the guards and handed him the Haoer wrapped in his arms: "You leave here with your child. Their goal is me, follow me, this kid is dangerous."


    The entourage was also loyal, shouting: "Master, your subordinates will cover you to leave!"


    "You can''t go." Xiao Ziliang watched the black-clothed murderers gathered from all directions, and a burst of sorrow filled his heart.


    He thought he could at least answer Bei Qi safely, but he didn''t expect that he would be ambushed by the killer when he left Kyoto.


    Is it really so cruel?


    Although he didn''t know who he was in ambush this time, it was just those people.

 Chapter 2872： Really you

    Those who do not want him to leave Kyoto and return to Northern Qi are all stakeholders.


    Maybe it''s the emperor, maybe it''s the King of Southern Hunan, or maybe a certain force in the dynasty.


    If it''s an outsider, it''s fine, but if it''s Yan''er and Xiao Er, even though he has a certain degree of psychological preparation, he still can''t accept it when things happen.


    In addition to grief, his mood at the moment is also angry.


    There is also desperate madness.


    Although he is a jerk, he really loves his nephews.


    For the sake of the position of the king of the Northern Qi, can''t you bear it?


    He ordered his entourage to take Haoer away.


    He raised his sword and rushed towards one of the men in black.


    He has been obsessed with wine and color these years, his foundation is very vacant, and he has not studied martial arts seriously, but it is just a fancy. Kicked away by the black assassin, hitting the shoulder with a knife.


    Xiao Ziliang screamed in pain, and the blood was bleeding immediately.


    He was leaning against the tree, he had no resistance, he could only wait to die.


    The black-clothed murderer simply solved the rest of the entourage neatly, and Gu Chengan''s carriage and guards in front had already broken free from the ambush ring and left smoothly.


    The murder was not aimed at him, so just leave.


    Xiao Ziliang sat down on the ground, clutching his shoulders, watching the murderers approaching him, and shouted loudly, "Who is it? Even if you come out, even if you die, let me understand!"


    No one responded to him.


    The man in black among them raised the knife--


    Xiao Ziliang closed his eyes subconsciously.


    "Stop it." A slightly immature young voice came.


    Xiao Ziliang gave a sharp shot, opened his eyes, and saw Xiao Er slowly coming on a horse.


    "Little Er, it''s really you..." Xiao Ziliang muttered to himself.


    Xiao Er came to him and said, "My uncle should understand that as long as you dare to leave Kyoto a step, you will definitely die. The arrow in the carriage just now was killed by Concubine Lan Fang. The next arrow, you can still Who can block it?"


    Xiao Ziliang struggled to get up, his eyes blushing with sadness: "Xiao Er, between our uncle and nephew, do we need to make trouble to the point of life and death?"


    "Uncle, as long as you stay in Kyoto in peace, no one will take your life."


    "No? Then how do you explain the successive incidents in my house in the past few months? It''s not that I want to make trouble, nor that I want to betray your mother, but... If I don''t go, there is only one dead end! It''s all of you Don''t let me live!"


    Xiao Er said lightly: "From the day my uncle happily moved to Kyoto, he should have this consciousness."


    "I thought¡­¡­"


    "My little uncle thinks that having a mother and queen will protect you forever."


    "Does your mother know?"


    He asked about this assassination.


    Xiao Er said: "Uncle still remember what the queen mother told you before leaving?"


    Xiao Ziliang was silent.


    He naturally remembered.


    My sister repeatedly tried to persuade him and said in person that he had no ambitions but no corresponding talents. If he insisted on leaving, he would only lose his life in vain. Staying in Kyoto, she can still protect his life.


    Once you leave Kyoto, life and death are up to you.


    What is the point of asking or not asking now?


    But Xiao Ziliang was not reconciled and still wanted to know.


    Of course Xiao Er won''t answer.


    He said, "Uncle, I don''t want to kill you. You can go."


    "You let me go?" Xiao Ziliang was a little unbelievable.


    If you don''t kill him, what would you do?


    Xiao Er said: "I won''t kill you, but you can''t go back to Kyoto, nor go to Northern Qi, let alone continue to be the king of Northern Qi."

 Chapter 2873： Hypocritical attitude

    "What does this mean?"


    "Uncle don''t understand? The court is going to take back Beiqi after all. After these years, the emperor did not kill you after pampering her mother. But now the emperor is no longer there. Their era has passed. Should my uncle also Give up this position?" Xiao Eryi dressed in black, holding a sword, his slightly immature face full of coldness.


    Xiao Ziliang always knew that he was different from Yan''er, but he didn''t expect him to have such a cold side.


    "Little Er, you are also grown up." He smiled wryly, "If I don''t agree, will you kill me?"


    "Yes."


    "Okay, I will leave. I won''t show up in the future."


    "Uncle, take care." Xiao Er casually threw a porcelain bottle, which was used to cure injuries.


    Xiao Ziliang''s heart was slightly warm.


    He still cared about his uncle after all.


    He held the porcelain bottle and staggered towards the distance.


    The entourage approached the second and whispered: "Master, you can''t leave trouble."


    Xiao Er''s cold eyes swept away: "Are you ordering this king to do something?"


    The entourage bowed his head quickly: "The subordinates dare not."


    Xiao Er looked around and asked, "Where is that kid?"


    "Caught it!" A man in black came over holding a child. As for the entourage who took the child away, he was dead.


    The child struggled and cried in horror.


    "Master, it''s better to kill this kid." The entourage suggested.


    "Don''t kill. Let him go."


    The entourage had to let go.


    Here in the wilderness, where a two or three-year-old child can survive.


    Although it was released, it was just letting him fend for himself.


    Xiao Er let out a breath and turned the horse''s head: "Back to Beijing."


    But stunned.


    There is a person standing opposite.


    "Brother Emperor..." He jumped off his horse.


    Yan''er said with a cold face: "Little Er, you are a little bit outrageous."


    Xiao Er said: "Isn''t this also what the emperor brother intends to do? The courtier has let Xiao Ziliang leave, and has not killed his son."


    "You throw such a small child here, he will survive?"


    "That''s his life."


    "To shut up."


    Yan''er walked over, picked up the child who was crying in fear, looked at Xiao Er, and said, "If you are like this, the queen will be disappointed."


    Xiao Er laughed: "People say that the emperor''s brother has a benevolent heart, and the ministers have done this, even if the reputation is given to the emperor. The ministers don''t care about this reputation."


    Yan''er patted the child''s back to comfort him, and the child quickly calmed down, lying on his shoulder, choking.


    Xiao Er said: "Brother Huang should take this child back, right? To be honest, I let my uncle and this child go to give them a way of life. If someone else does it today, they will be killed on the spot. The emperor takes him back, unless he is kept in the palace, otherwise he cannot be protected."


    "Do you think I dare not raise it?"


    "Raising the children of the Xiao family in Beiqi? What are we doing today?" Xiao Er said calmly, "Brother Emperor, don''t be too hypocritical. It''s clear that you are like me, and you absolutely want to eradicate Xiao. Why bother Do you feel hypocritical here?"


    Yan''er said: "Want to do it and really do it are two different things. The Xiao family is the mother''s queen''s natal family, do you want the mother''s and queen''s natal family to die?"


    "The queen was born in Da Zhou, raised in Da Zhou, and married in Da Zhou. It really has little to do with Bei Qi."


    "I don''t want to talk with you. This child... I will let someone send him to my uncle. As for my uncle, I will arrange for him to take care of him in a remote village."

 Chapter 2874： Frustrated

    "There is still another in the Northern Qi Palace."


    "I will take care of this matter when I go back. Zhao Junhong, I warn you, don''t do anything to them again."


    After Yan''er finished speaking, he took the child and rode away.


    He sent people to find the injured Xiao Ziliang, settled him in a very remote Zhuangzi, handed Haoer to him, and said that the princess and little cousin would be sent over in three days.


    Xiao Ziliang hugged Haoer, a little frustrated.


    If you can''t go back to your own country, you can''t go to Kyoto either.


    The most beloved nephew before, now he does it himself.


    Although there is no killer, but...


    Thinking of the tragic death of Lan Jiaojiao, Xiao Ziliang felt chills and regrets.


    He hated himself for being overpowered, why didn''t he follow his sister''s advice, and he was dizzy and bent on going his own way. In the end, Lan Jiaojiao''s life was met.


    Yan''er comforted him: "Uncle, live in this village with peace of mind. This is an imperial village, in a remote location, and most people won''t pay attention. As for Concubine Lan, I have ordered someone to bury her well, uncle don''t have to worry about it. ."


    Xiao Ziliang''s eyes reddened: "Speaking of which, I used to love Xiao Er the most, and I wasn''t particularly close to you. I didn''t expect that now you are planning for your uncle everywhere."


    Yan''er smiled and said, "Uncle also knows that the queen mother is hard-hearted. Although it doesn''t matter if you leave, he still refuses to let you lose your life like this. Let alone take the child with you."


    "So, your mother''s queen called you?"


    "Right." Yan Er didn''t explain much.


    What should he say, although he is filial to his mother, but in this kind of big dispute, he will inevitably have differences with her.


    He is willing to save the life of Xiao Ziliang''s family and keep a little blood of Xiao family for the mother''s queen.


    However, it is also imperative to eliminate the influence of the Xiao family in the Northern Qi Dynasty and completely make the Northern Qi part of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    What he didn''t do at the beginning, he must do it.


    Xiao Ziliang was miserable, discouraged, and moved. For a while, tears fell straight and he didn''t know what to say.


    He grew up in the dusty land, originally the most humble, but was later found by Yun Dai, and he became the last bloodline of the Xiao family. The riches and nobles of the sky splashed smashed down.


    He was completely stunned.


    Nowadays, the bustling is gone, all is empty.


    He knew that even if Yan''er took care of himself a lot, he would never have the position of King of Northern Qi.


    Sure enough, before leaving, Yan Er said: "Uncle, you may be angry about this. But for the people of the two countries, for the stability of the Great Zhou and the Northern Qi, I will erase the mark of the Xiao family in the Northern Qi. ."


    "what?"


    "I will announce to the public that the Northern Qi king''s line is dead."


    "..." Xiao Ziliang was speechless in a daze.


    Yan''er said: "Uncle don''t have to be sad, I will guarantee that your family will have nothing to worry about. But from tonight, the uncle''s family will no longer be the royal family of the Northern Qi Dynasty, and will not even appear in public. Otherwise...I can''t guarantee anymore. Uncle¡¯s peace."


    Xiao Ziliang smiled bitterly: "I understand."


    "If there is nothing else, I will go back. Uncle take care. In three days, I will order someone to send my aunt and cousin."


    Yan''er got up and left.


    Three days later, the palace of the Northern Qi Dynasty was in the water again.


    I have walked through the water several times before, and they were all put out in time.


    This time it was completely different. The entire palace was shrouded in a blazing fire and burned all night, turning the gorgeous palace into a waste.


    After the emperor sent someone to search for it, he announced that the king and princess of Northern Qi, as well as the sons and concubines in the mansion, were all buried in this sea of ??flames.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Yun Dai: I can''t help my son, hey.

 Chapter 2875： The queen is still young

    Many people know this fire in Beiqi Palace.


    However, the Xiao family was the mother of the queen mother, and she died just like that. Can the queen mother bear it?


    The court officials were worried that the queen mother would turn his face with the emperor this time, and the mother and son would fall apart.


    But in fact, when the Beiqi Palace was on fire, Yan''er was in Fengyi Palace, kneeling in front of Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai''s cheeks were slightly pink, not because of anger or happiness. But because she just drank a little wine.


    She has fair skin, and it shows on her face after drinking a little wine.


    Yan''er knelt, the eunuchs and maids of Fengyi Palace were afraid to be around, all of them retreated outside.


    Yun Dai leaned on the chaise couch, squinting at him with drunken eyes.


    This elder son who has always been filial and obedient since childhood.


    She laughed: "Although it is said that you are the most filial person, you are still a member of the Zhao family, the son of Zhao Yuanjing. As an emperor, you still value Jiangshan more."


    Yan''er leaned on the ground and said, "My son has done something wrong this time. Although the queen mother will be punished, I only hope that the queen will not be angry and irritate her body."


    Yun Dai said, "Since I know it is wrong, why do I do it?"


    Yan''er was silent for a moment, and said: "Yu Guoyumin, Erchen, as the emperor, is right to do this. But as the son of the mother, the son is ashamed of the mother."


    "You mean, I run counter to the wishes of the country and the people?"


    "No, Erchen meant that the Xiao family is the mother of the queen after all."


    "Get up." Yun Dai said calmly, "Where have you settled Xiao Ziliang''s family?"


    Yan''er was a little surprised: "The queen knows they are still alive?"


    Yun Dai lazily said, "Do you think you two boys can keep me away? The old lady eats more salt than you eat."


    Yan Er coughed slightly: "The queen''s taste is a bit heavy."


    "roll."


    Yun Dai casually threw the pillow next to her hand over, "Don''t be fooled by the old lady."


    Yan''er knelt motionless, letting the soft pillow hit him.


    He smiled and said: "Don''t worry about the queen, your son will surely protect your uncle''s family from food and clothing."


    Yun Dai snorted without speaking.


    "Mother, this is actually a good thing for the little uncle''s family. If you continue to be the King of Northern Qi, their family will be constantly attacked, and sooner or later they will die in the hands of others."


    "Are you dead as an old woman?"


    Yan Er bowed his head and did not dare to say anything.


    Yun Dai sighed: "You are right. I am not the **** after all. How long can I protect their home."


    Yan''er said hurriedly: "The queen is still young."


    "I know I am young now."


    Yun Dai never felt that she was old at thirty or forty.


    Although she is already a mother-in-law, in her heart, her thirty-something is still very young.


    But she is just an ordinary mortal, she is now the queen mother, can protect Xiao Ziliang''s family for 30 to 40 years, wait until Xiao Ziliang''s descendants?


    Xiao Ziliang made a desperate move to return to Beiqi, also for the consideration of future generations.


    He finally wanted to understand that he, a king of the Northern Qi Dynasty, stayed in Kyoto, and after all, he could only be killed.


    But he was too weak, he didn''t even have the power to protect himself, and he wanted to go back and think too much.


    Lan Jiaojiao''s tragic death can be regarded as a blow to him and completely awakened him.


    Yun Dai was distracted.


    Yan''er looked up at his mother''s queen.


    He never knew what the queen mother was thinking.


    The former mother queen is full of vigor, courage and strategy, and very intelligent. It seems that there is nothing in the world that can hardly beat her.

 Chapter 2876： Let Xiao Er be the King of Northern Qi

    But since the death of her father, she has completely changed.


    Regardless of the decadence of that period, even though it looks better now, the bones have changed. It seems to have lost interest in everything. She will also take care of the affairs of the court and the business.


    But it''s not that I want to take care of it actively, but take it as a responsibility and task.


    She doesn''t seem to be here anymore.


    Yan''er could feel this change. Although sad, she couldn''t help it.


    The death of the father and the queen was too much a blow to the mother and queen.


    It is difficult for her to ease over in a short time.


    At this juncture, the Beiqi side was doing things again, spurring Xiao Ziliang to return to Beiqi for independence.


    And Lu Yiping, who was released back by his father, is also madly taking back Beixing''s business.


    It''s actually quite difficult.


    Yan''er knew that in the case of Xiao Ziliang, the mess must be solved quickly.


    He did not regret his decision, but was ashamed of his mother and queen.


    The queen mother once said that she hoped that the Xiao family could regain control of the Northern Qi regime.


    Now, does she still think so?


    Yan''er wanted to know, so she cautiously said, "Queen, Erchen intends to let Xiaoer be the king of Northern Qi."


    Yun Dai looked at him, her beautiful apricot eyes were a bit of drunkenness, and they were surprisingly bright.


    "Have you figured it out?" She quickly retracted her gaze, curled up on the chaise couch, playing with a glass ball in her hand.


    Yan''er said, "Yes."


    Yun Dai smiled: "It''s up to you."


    Yan''er said: "Erchen wants to ask the mother''s queen."


    "You are the emperor, and you have your own opinions. Do whatever you want, how can I stop it."


    "The mother''s queen said this because she blamed the son and minister for taking the initiative."


    "You think too much." Yun Dai casually said, "Don''t talk about you, even your father doesn''t rely on me in everything. Go, I''m sleepy and want to rest."


    Yan Er knocked his head: "Erchen retires."


    Baoxing and Tsing Yi came in with a curtain.


    Tsing Yi removed her hair bun and jewelry, and Baoxing collected tea.


    "Guess, what did Yan''er tell me?" Yun Dai asked.


    Tsing Yi shook his head: "The slave servant is dull."


    Baoxing also shook his head.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "You two are really dumb gourds. If you don''t ask, you won''t be able to say a few words a day."


    Tsing Yi pursed his lips and smiled.


    Yun Dai said, "Yan''er said he wants Xiao Er to be the prince of Bei Qi."


    "This is a good thing." Bao Xing said.


    "Why see?"


    "This is a good thing for Da Zhou. From then on, Bei Qi will really belong to Da Zhou." Bao Xing said, "It is a good thing for the country and the people. Your Majesty did it right."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "You have a pattern."


    "The Empress made Bei Qi surrender at the beginning. As Da Zhou''s subsidiary country, isn''t it for the country and the people?"


    "It was a last resort."


    "The Empress still wants Xiao Clan to continue to be the emperor of Northern Qi?" Bao Xing asked.


    "miss you."


    "In that case, why didn''t the empress stop your majesty? With your filial piety to the empress..."


    "I am a queen mother, what legitimate reason do I have to interfere with the emperor''s decision?" Yun Dai said faintly, "Actually, I am not so urgent. Xiao Ziliang has no talents and cannot be counted on. I hope his descendants can be decent. "


    Bao Xing said softly: "However, if His Royal Highness becomes the king of Northern Qi, the Xiao family will have no chance. Doesn''t the empress really stop it?"


    Yun Dai laughed: "It''s still early, it''s hard to say what''s going on in the future."


    Now, even Tsing Yi, who was dull and silent, couldn''t help but be curious: "The servant girl doesn''t understand what I said."

 Chapter 2877： Long days

    Yun Dai stood up and walked to the door.


    In the dark night, it started to rain.


    "Being the king of Northern Qi has always been Xiao Er''s wish. Since Yan''er is willing to let him do it, then do it."


    The next morning, after the emperor came to court, he immediately declared that the Northern Qi royal family, the Xiao family, was completely extinct, and no one could inherit it. In order to appease the people of the Northern Qi, Zhao Junhong, the Southern King, was temporarily allowed to inherit the position of the Northern Qi King.


    The court was in an uproar.


    What to appease, for the time being, is just a foolish statement.


    Since he became the king of Northern Qi, there is no temporary reason.


    From the day that the Northern Qi Dynasty returned to the present, more than ten years have passed, and the Northern Qi Dynasty has completely become a part of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    Most people are happy.


    When the little **** said, Yun Dai was sitting at the table having breakfast, and she just hummed faintly, saying nothing else.


    He didn''t even move his brows.


    At this time, the little **** ran over, knelt at the door, and said, "Give it to the Queen Mother, and His Royal Highness King Qin asks for you."


    This is coming just after the next dynasty.


    "Invite him in."


    Not long after, Zhao Shu strode forward.


    Sure enough, he was still wearing a purple official uniform.


    "Have you eaten the prince?" Yun Dai lifted her chin, "If you don''t dislike it, let''s have some together?"


    Yun Daiping''s vegetarian diet is still very light, plus breakfast, the table is home-cooked, porridge, buns, eggs and small stir-fries.


    Zhao Shu shook his head: "I have eaten it."


    Yun Dai picked up a bowl of porridge and waited for him to speak.


    Zhao Shu silently listened to the meeting and took the initiative to speak: "You must have known the emperor''s decree just now."


    "I know." Yun Dai took a bite of the bun, chewing her cheeks.


    Zhao Shu was a little speechless: "Can you look better?"


    "I''m a queen mother, and I have to be taken care of?"


    "The emperor asked Xiao Er to be the king of Northern Qi, don''t you have anything to say?"


    "what can I say."


    "Didn''t you always try to protect the Xiao family and want Xiao family to return to Beiqi?"


    "Did Uncle Xiao Huang think so in my heart?" Yun Dai raised her eyebrows, "Xiao Ziliang is unbearable, and his children are still young. How can they not be able to beat the Yaner brothers."


    "Aren''t you still there?"


    "Why should I intervene in the affairs of their brothers?" Yun Dai said coldly, "When the child grows up, I have to spend my life? I will not work against my son for the Xiao family. Besides, Xiao Ziliang is not worth it. ."


    "What are you planning in your heart?"


    "Aren''t all of Xiao Ziliang''s family still alive? There is hope if you are alive, don''t you? As for Xiao Er, who wants to be the king of the Northern Qi, and now he has got what he wanted. The relationship between the two brothers is much better than outsiders thought. is not it?"


    Zhao Shu didn''t speak.


    Yun Dai said: "Let''s see, the days are long."


    This is a bit meaningful.


    Zhao Shu thoughtfully.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "However, Xiao Huangshu is the regent. Have you discussed the decree of Yan''er with you?"


    Zhao Shu shook his head: "Although I am the regent, but Yuan Jing is worried that Yan''er will not be able to convince the crowd when he is young, so he will pull me out to stabilize the political situation. Nowadays, most of the affairs of the country are made by Yan''er himself, and I seldom bother."


    "Then why did you come here to tell me about this?" Yun Dai smiled, "Are you worried that I will be **** off by two unfilial sons?"


    "It looks like you are in a good mood."


    "I live such a big life, can I still be angry with the two little boys?" Yun Dai smiled, "Let me watch."


    "What are you looking at?"

 Chapter 2878： What about good fishing?

    Yun Dai didn''t answer, and she turned to other things: "Today, the light rain is hazy and the weather is refreshing. Suddenly I want to go fishing. Is the prince going?"


    "...You are leisurely."


    "if not."


    Zhao Shu glanced at her and suddenly said, "Okay, I will accompany you."


    Just leave.


    Yundai is used to going out of the palace, so she doesn''t need to pack and prepare, just bring Baoxing and Tsing Yi.


    Zhao Shu was even simpler. He only changed to casual clothes, one man and one horse, not even Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen is now a member of his wife and children''s family. Zhao Shu asked him to take care of his home, instead of following himself from time to time. Mu Chen chose a few young entourages for him. He was not used to it and seldom took them with him.


    A small carriage, a horse, and four people walked all the way along the river, and finally reached a village.


    Very remote.


    Zhao Shu never asked his destination, and saw Xiao Ziliang rushing out of Zhuangzi, and he didn''t show any surprises either.


    It seems that he already knew the purpose of her coming out.


    This woman is still very soft-hearted after all.


    Zhao Shu got off his horse and saw Xiao Ziliang kneeling in front of Yun Dai with a lot of tears and nose. The princess dragged several children to follow behind, and followed by kneeling and bowing.


    Yun Dai said: "You all get up and talk inside."


    Xiao Ziliang cried and trembled all over: "I thought I would never see my sister in this life."


    Yun Dai said with a cold face: "Who told you to be overpowered and not listen to persuasion."


    Xiao Ziliang wiped his tears: "It''s too late to regret now."


    "Do it yourself." Yun Dai said, "However, you are like this now, and it''s good for you. Your life is too erratic. Now you live in the countryside with your wife and children, grow flowers and cultivate your character, and spend time with your wife and children."


    Xiao Ziliang sobbed, "Poor Jiaojiao is gone."


    Lan Jiaojiao is the woman who has been with him the longest.


    Although he is ridiculous and not bad in nature, he also has a lot of affection for Lan Jiaojiao.


    "Since you are sorry for her, pay it back in your next life." Yun Dai didn''t bother to pay attention to him either.


    This kid really owes repairs.


    The princess was in tears.


    Yun Dai bent over to pick up the youngest boy, and smiled: "Follow your father, don''t be afraid, you won''t be hungry."


    "The concubine body also likes this situation." The princess cried, "I''m just afraid, I don''t know when there will be an accident. This time the queen mother will come to visit in person, and the concubine body will be determined, and the concubine body will be the husband and the husband. The children thank the Queen Mother for her great kindness."


    She knelt and knocked her head.


    Yundella got up, "I can''t stay here too much. There are so many people. You live here with peace of mind and raise your children well. It doesn''t mean that there is no hope at all."


    She asked Baoxing to move the contents of the carriage.


    It''s all for food and clothes.


    What Xiao Ziliang saw was tears.


    Before leaving, Yundai left them a thousand taels of silver and said, "This money is enough for you to live for a few years. Don''t worry, as long as I live, I will always take care of you."


    Xiao Ziliang cried: "Sister, I''m all worthless. I''m useless. After all these years, I have failed my sister''s expectations."


    Yun Dai said: "I didn''t have any expectations of you, so I can''t talk about disappointment. However, this time you have the courage to leave Kyoto, which is beyond my expectation. At least it means that you haven''t gotten to the bones yet."


    Apart from crying, Xiao Ziliang didn''t know what to say.


    His life has been ups and downs, from the soil to the clouds, and now he has fallen suddenly.


    It really hurts to death.


    After Yundai left her things, she left.


    This is also for their safety.


    She came this time just to confirm their situation.


    It seems that Yan''er and Xiao Er are still somewhat conscientious and haven''t driven the Xiao Clan to extinction.


    The carriages slowly walked towards Kyoto.


    Seeing getting further and further away from the river, Zhao Shu couldn''t help but ask, "How about good fishing?"

 Chapter 2879： Your master cant afford to lose

    Yun Dai reached out and saw that he was wearing a black raincoat, and smiled: "The rain is heavy, what fish are you still catching."


    "You didn''t plan to fish at all. Fudge my king to be your guard."


    "The prince knew, and he was willing to follow him."


    "It''s all here."


    "Do you want to fish like that?" Yun Dai put her cheeks in her mouth, lazily, "So what is the point of fishing? I have been there a few times, but I still can''t raise my interest."


    It''s easy to get obsessed with fishing.


    Yun Dai also tried to get obsessed, but couldn''t.


    Zhao Shu said: "Because your heart is not at peace. Let''s do this, we race, whoever catches more fish, who cooks at noon."


    Yun Dai raised her eyebrows: "The prince wants to eat the food I cooked, right?"


    "This king''s craftsmanship is not bad, do you think everyone can eat it."


    "Then, okay." Yun Dai smiled, "Anyway, it''s raining today, so I will go to sleep idle. Baoxing, change the carriage, and let''s go fishing. Both of you have a good fortune today, and Prince Qin cooks himself. "


    Tsing Yi pursed her lips and said with a smile: "Manny, this is sure that she can win."


    "I don''t believe it, the three of us are no better than him."


    "Slaves don''t know how to fish."


    "Don''t be afraid, I don''t think King Qin is so clever."


    Zhao Shu smiled slightly.


    When I came to a river with dense trees, I put on raincoats, and with the shelter of the trees, I wouldn''t get wet.


    Baoxing and Tsing Yi were busy looking for dry firewood, which they saved for later cooking.


    King Qin and Yun Dai held a fishing rod together and sat by the river as an old man fishing.


    Drizzle, breeze gusts, clear water and green trees, quite pleasant.


    The two did not speak, each was silent.


    After a while, Yun Dai felt that the buoy moved, and hurried to retrieve the fishing rod.


    A small silver pike fish was thrown out of the water, tracing a silver arc in midair.


    Yun Dai hurriedly stepped forward to catch the little fish, took off the hook, and put it in the bucket.


    She was very proud: "Master, have you seen it?"


    Zhao Shu glanced at this side, but there was no response. The old **** was still sitting still.


    His fishing rod moved slightly, and after a while, his calm was restored.


    Until Yundai caught the third fish, he was still as stable as Mount Tai, without any reaction at all.


    Yun Dai couldn''t help being curious, and leaned over to pull out his fishing rod, and found that the bait had been eaten up and the hook had been crooked.


    "Is the prince called fishing? Isn''t it called feeding?" Yun Dai was overjoyed, laughing hahaha.


    Zhao Shu calmed down, put on the bait again, and said, "This king only asked you a few times, and you were so proud. Be careful to show your tail."


    "I''m not a fox. The prince is still serious."


    Yun Dai sat back.


    This time Zhao Shu caught four or five fish in succession, all of which were big fishes with rulers. Yun Dai''s little fish with a big palm is a bit embarrassing when compared with others.


    Bao Xing shouted over there, "Master, the water is boiling. The rain is also heavy, come back!"


    Zhao Shu shook the fishing rod, took it back in a cool manner, carried the bucket, and walked back unhurriedly.


    When passing by Yun Dai''s side, she also looked at her bucket specifically.


    Yun Dai: "..."


    She raised her hand to dump the small fish in the bucket back into the river, with the fishing rod in one hand and the empty bucket in the other.


    "How much did Niang Niang catch?" Tsing Yi ran over to see, and the barrel was empty. "Hey, where did Niang Niang catch fish? I saw it just now."


    Zhao Shu said, "Your master can''t afford to lose, he''s turned into anger from embarrassment."


    Yundai ignored him and went to Baoxing to cook.

 Chapter 2880： Get what you want

    Although she didn''t want to go fishing, since the reason was to go out for a picnic, she still brought the things she should bring.


    The rice is steamed and the earthen jar is suspended.


    The main course is the fish caught by King Qin, one is cooked in soup, two are braised in brown sauce, and the rest is grilled.


    The fish is fat and generous.


    Four people did not finish eating.


    Yun Dai asked Baoxing to clean up the fire and the pot, and the remaining fish remained in place for the passing animals to eat.


    On the way back, Zhao Shu asked, "I can''t afford to lose so? I won''t talk to the king anymore."


    Yun Dai said, "Unfortunately, I didn''t bring wine."


    "Wine is so good?"


    "Good. There is nothing better than wine in the world."


    "Since you miss Yuan Jing so much, why never want to go to Blue Bird City to see him?"


    brush!


    Yun Dai closed the carriage curtain.


    Zhao Shu looked at the closed curtain and fell silent.


    In fact, he knew in his heart that Yun Dai had never accepted the fact that Yuan Jing had passed away. Even if she was like this, she still refused to take a look at Yuan Jing''s body. Because she always felt that Yuan Jing was still alive.


    That being the case, why would she be willing to look at Yuan Jing''s body?


    In this way, she returned to Kyoto in silence and got off the carriage at the Gate of Supreme Harmony. Yun Dai went straight back to Fengyi Palace without looking at Zhao Shu.


    This is turning his face.


    Zhao Shu shook his head and led the horse away.


    Naturally, Yuan Jing passed away, and her temperament changed a lot.


    Yun Dai returned to Fengyi Palace, Xiao Er was waiting.


    "You are rare." Yun Dai said calmly.


    Xiao Er knelt down and bowed: "My son, please give peace to the mother."


    Yun Dai didn''t ask him to get up either, she went to wash her hands, changed her clothes and returned.


    Xiao Er can only continue to kneel.


    He knew that the queen was unhappy with some of his actions, and he was willing to kneel.


    As long as the mother can calm down.


    Yundai took the tea from Midou, took a sip, and said, "You have been hoping to be the King of Northern Qi since you were eight, and now you have finally got what you wanted. You are now only thirteen years old. Don''t worry about being insecure in this position?"


    Xiao Er said: "Since Xiao Ziliang can sit securely, Erchen asks himself that he will not be worse than him."


    "Look at the person you compare, you are also a decent comparison anyway."


    "Erchen just thinks that the mother''s queen looks down on her."


    "It''s not that I look down on you. You are only thirteen now and you are still a young adult. The situation in Beiqi is far more complicated than you think. How can you beat those seventy or eighty-year-old foxes." Yun Dai said.


    "Erchen will not let the mother down."


    "I don''t have any big expectations for you, nor should I be disappointed. It''s your emperor brother, who seems to have a lot of expectations for you. Don''t let him down."


    "In three days, the children will leave for Beiqi and begin to take over the affairs of Beiqi."


    Yun Dai hummed, and thought for a while, whether it is her own son, she still has to say something: "The queen has no other demands on you, so keep your life, and don''t be eaten by the monsters in Beiqi. "


    Xiao Er finally showed a bit of joy on his face, and stood up directly: "Erchen thank you mother for your concern."


    The queen mother is not only the emperor and two sisters in her heart, but she still cares about him.


    When he goes there, of course he will not go alone. After all, he is the King of Shonan, and he already has a bunch of forces under his hands. Now that I went to Beiqi, I naturally took all these people.


    Yan Er was worried about him, so he deliberately assigned another army to act as his private army, and followed to protect his safety.


    The brothers had a long conversation all night before they parted.

 Chapter 2881： Erchen wants to go with Xiaoer

    Compared to the perception of outsiders, the relationship between the brothers seems to be much better.


    After all, he is the direct brother of a compatriot.


    Xiao Er became the king of the Northern Qi, and everyone was excited about the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    This means that from now on, Northern Qi will no longer exist, and will only be a fief of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    As for the disappeared Xiao Ziliang''s family, no one mentioned it again soon.


    After being sealed, Xiao Er took his team and set off for Beiqi.


    He went to Beiqi to live there for a long time, and solve the remaining problems of Beiqi one by one. Including the remote house of the Xiao family, the old and the young, and the die-hard conservative forces.


    It is difficult to eradicate them.


    After all, they have survived in Northern Qi for hundreds of years, and their forces are deeply rooted and intertwined, and they affect the whole body.


    In recent years, the officials sent by Zhao Yuanjing have tried many times, but have encountered difficulties and obstacles, and have lost several of them.


    Xiao Er took someone to go there in person this time, but I don''t know how it turned out.


    It is impossible not to worry.


    Besides, he is still young.


    On the morning of the departure, Yun Dai got up very early.


    Yan''er, the two princesses, Xiao Er, and the four children are already waiting outside, waiting to greet her.


    Cai Cai, Qi Xiao, and Jin Shan also came.


    They are all to see off the second child.


    Xiao Er kowtows to Yun Dai, "My son will go thousands of miles here, and I also beg the mother to take care of his body. When the son comes back, he will do his filial piety."


    As soon as she said this, Yun Dai''s eyes filled with tears.


    After all, it is the child born by myself, who has never left me for so many years.


    This time he went thousands of miles away, and he might not be able to return for a year or a half.


    How is she willing.


    "Can''t we go after two years."


    "Mother, since the emperor''s brother became the throne, Beiqi has been around. Even if the uncle''s family is gone, if they want to find a remote house surnamed Xiao, they can still find it. Especially after Lu Yiping returned, it was frantically provocative. If it doesn¡¯t matter, Bei Qi will have trouble.¡± Xiao Er patiently comforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the queen, the sons and ministers have been studying with the masters over the years. Even if the martial arts cannot be compared with the emperor brother, it is enough to protect yourself.¡±


    At this time, the child said softly: "Queen, Erchen wants to go with Xiao Er."


    "Don''t go." Yun Dai rebuffed.


    She would never agree with a little girl who ran so far.


    The child took her by the arm and smiled and said: "Mother, the son is a martial arts wizard, and even the master is not necessarily the opponent of the son. This time the son is going to Beiqi and can help the second."


    "You don''t need your help, you just stay with me."


    "Mother and queen, my son still wants to visit my father from time to time." The child lowered his voice, "My father is alone in the iceberg. He must be lonely. Only Liu Dequan guards, and my son is not at ease. In case someone deliberately destroys the father''s dragon What about the body? Besides, I am the saint of Jiuli..."


    "Do you really consider yourself a saint?"


    "I didn''t want to be the saint of Lao Shizi, but I did get their recognition. There will be no danger where I go, maybe I can still let those Jiuli people help."


    "You just have ten thousand reasons, don''t even want to leave Kyoto." Yun Dai remained unmoved.


    "Mother, my son doesn''t want to be trapped here, it''s too boring!" The child dragged her to act like a baby. "When my mother was as big as my son, she had already established a business, and went into and out of Beiqi Snow Mountain several times to kill the enemy. People, also helped the father to subdue Beiqi. The children are all sixteen..."


    "You can''t even be twenty-six!"

 Chapter 2882： Children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren

    The child¡¯s eyebrows and mouth corners drooped together, and he looked at Ji Tangtang who was not far away, "Master, please help me to persuade the mother. The mother protects us like little birds. Then I learned martial arts for so many years. What is the use?"


    "You can protect yourself by learning martial arts, you don''t need to make contributions."


    "Where is the general that week?"


    "She is her, you are you."


    Ji Tangtang said: "Sister Yun, I can understand your heart of being a mother. However, when children are older, it is not a way to keep them by your side. It is better to follow their hearts. Children can''t be stable. Staying in the back house, the husband and the husband teaches her son, not to mention that she is already very strong in martial arts. There is no problem with self-protection."


    Yun Dai looked at the child, who was full of expectation and longing.


    Look at it again.


    Qian''er smiled and said, "Mother, my son doesn''t want to go anywhere. I just want to stay safe and secure by my mother''s side."


    Yun Dai touched her head and said, "Well, the queen respects your own wishes, so that you will not resent your mother again for unsatisfactory lives in the future."


    The child knelt down and said: "The mother''s empress is serious. The son-chen just wants to go out for a while, see the scenery that the mother''s empress once saw, and visit his father."


    "You little girl, don''t be fooled by some **** when you go out."


    The child laughed and said, "The son-in-law promised that the mother and queen must agree to the future cohort."


    "Clean yourself outside, don''t fool around, don''t make friends with people who are inconsistent."


    "Yes, Erchen remembered."


    "Also, bring more money with you, it''s very cold over there, you must remember to dress more and don''t freeze..."


    "Mother, queen," the child hugged her, "have you forgotten that the children are sixteen and are adults? The children will take care of themselves."


    "You have always been spoiled, where did you leave Kyoto."


    "Did the mother and queen forget that Erchen had accompanied his father to Beiqi before? On the way back, it was all the children who took care of themselves."


    "Yes, you are older now, so powerful." Yun Dai pinched her nose, "You can go and take care of each other with Xiao Er, and often ask Tang Yuan Yuan to send me a letter."


    "I promise."


    "When are you coming back?"


    "My son will definitely come back to accompany his mother during the New Year."


    Xiao Er smiled and said, "My son will come back for the New Year."


    "New Year... there is still half a year." Yun Dai thought for a while, silently sighed in her heart, waved her hand, "Forget it, I won''t nag. Go ahead."


    Children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren, so why should she force it.


    Just like Xiao Er and young children, if they just keep them around, they will not be happy.


    After the chicks grow up, they still have to leave the nest and fly by themselves.


    With Yun Dai''s permission, the toddler kowtowed to her, got up and went to pack her clothes.


    Standing on the upper floor of the Gate of Supreme Harmony, looking at Xiao Er and the children from the back, Yun Dai couldn''t help but teary eyes.


    Qian''er hugged her arm and comforted her softly: "Don''t be sad, the baby is back in half a year. As for the second child, the boy, it''s okay to hone outside."


    "Who knows if she will be able to come back in half a year, if she gets stunned by a man outside, and marries beyond the mountains and rivers, where will I cry."


    Qian''er pursed her mouth and smiled: "Don''t worry about this, the queen. Children are not like that."


    "She is wild."


    "That''s why she doesn''t look down on ordinary men."


    "In the past, your father was used to you, and your temper was so wild. You are seventeen this year, no matter what, you should take care of yourself when you are twenty."

 Chapter 2883： Come back for the new year

    Qian''er leaned on her shoulder and smiled softly: "Even if you marry, you must be in Kyoto."


    "You are a princess, the princess mansion is naturally in Kyoto."


    Yan''er also came over to speak with them.


    "Mother and Queen, I have been paying attention this time. If there is a good young man in Kyoto, who is suitable for his family and family, he must first keep it for his two younger sisters."


    Qian''er said: "The mother said it, and it''s not anxious to talk about it three years later. The emperor''s brother is anxious to marry us."


    "You are not in a hurry, just because those who want to marry the princess will be anxious." Yan Er joked, "I''m not in a hurry. You two get married, but I have to pay a lot of dowry."


    Qianer said wittyly: "If you really want to marry, let alone three years, you can wait for six or eight years. As for the dowry, the queen will give it."


    Yun Dai smiled: "Dare to think about something like my old man? It''s beautiful."


    The people around and around laughed.


    The richest person in the world is the queen mother.


    But most of the money she made was taken from and used by the people.


    Neither he nor his children have been exposed to much light.


    A pair of children clamoring to accompany each other, talking, laughing, and laughing, to dissipate the depression and disappointment in Yun Dai''s heart.


    But still worried.


    As soon as the two children left, Ji Tangtang also came to say goodbye to Yun Dai.


    She stayed in Kyoto for half a year, all for Yundai.


    Now seeing her gradually regaining her mood, she plans to leave.


    Yundai naturally reluctant to let her go, asking her to live in Kyoto for another six months.


    Ji Tangtang smiled in amazement: "I can''t afford to pay such an expensive rent."


    "I have bought the house you rented." Yun Dai took out the land lease and the deed, "I will give it to you. You can live here forever."


    Ji Tangtang was surprised and moved: "It''s no wonder that everyone says that you are rich in the enemy''s country, and you are really generous."


    "I''m not so generous to everyone."


    "Although I like Kyoto very much, I am not here after all, and it is not suitable for me." Ji Tangtang put down the deed, "I still like to spend a quiet and comfortable life with the mountains and rivers. Sister Yun, I will still have time when I have time. Come back to see you."


    "When are you free?"


    "...I don''t know." Ji Tangtang smiled, "If you have anything to do, you can call me back anytime."


    "Come back for the New Year in a few months, OK?"


    "...Okay." Ji Tangtang agreed after serious consideration.


    She is a pure-hearted person, she will do it when she speaks, and since she has promised to come back for the New Year, she will definitely come back.


    Although Yun Dai was reluctant to bear her, she could not selfishly keep her because of her reluctance.


    She can''t even harden her daughter by her side, let alone be a friend.


    If you really care, give people space to fly.


    Not two days after Ji Tangtang left, the queen Cai Cai came happily with a thick pile of roster, saying that it was the list of show girls submitted by Kyoto and each, and asked the queen to look at it.


    "So thick?"


    Yun Dai took it and turned it over, and she saw Zhu Xiurong''s name on the first page.


    She didn''t make a sound, and then flipped back. They were basically unfamiliar names, and occasionally a lady from a noble family in Kyoto, who was familiar with it, also wrote it down.


    Yan''er has just ascended the throne, young, handsome, and there is only one queen in the harem. This election is still very attractive to princes and noble families.

 Chapter 2880： four

    When the first emperor had no chance to fight for favor with his daughter, now that the opportunity has come, he can''t let it go.


    In this roster, Yun Dai also saw an unexpected name.


    Jin Lianlian.


    She smiled and said, "Is this your concubine?"


    Cai Cai glanced and smiled: "The queen remembers well, it is her."


    "Didn''t she follow Fang to live in the country?"


    "Yes, I have been living in the country for the past few years, and it''s just fifteen this year."


    "Your father reported this name?"


    "Probably not." Cai Cai shook her head. "My father probably didn''t want her to enter the palace, and worried that she would be too late to get into trouble. This was probably brought up by her maternal grandfather Fang''s family. You see, there is still a way here. The girl¡¯s name."


    Yun Dai glanced, and sure enough, beside Jin Lianlian''s name was a girl with the surname Fang.


    "Do you want her to enter the palace?" Yun Dai asked.


    "I don''t want to." Cai Cai said with a smile, "Lianlian wanted to climb to the emperor when she was twelve or thirteen years old. There are so many tricks, and it''s not safe. Entering the palace can only add to the mother and the emperor. "


    "In that case, why didn''t you cross out the name early."


    "It''s not easy for children to behave favoritism at will." Cai Cai laughed, "you have to look at the mother and the emperor before you can decide."


    Yun Dai said, "You are now the lord of the Sixth House. There is nothing you can''t do with such trivial things. If you don''t like seeing her, just cross out your name."


    "Yes, Erchen remembered."


    Cai Cai took the pen from Tsing Yi''s hand and drew a line on Jin Lianlian''s name.


    Yun Dai said again: "As a maternal grandfather, the Fang family dared to go past the Jin family and submit the Jin family''s daughter''s name. It also seemed uneasy and crossed out this girl."


    "Great."


    Cai Cai did not hesitate to mark out the name of the girl in the Fang family.


    Yun Dai said: "There are too many names, and I don''t bother to look at them. It''s hard for you to understand more."


    Cai Cai laughed and said: "Yes. The sons and ministers have ordered each of the show girls to be sent to the palace, and the primary election will be held in a few days, and a part of it will be screened out first, so that the mother will not be tired."


    "What''s the problem for me? It''s not for me to choose a concubine."


    "The mother and the queen don''t help, if the son-chen looks away and chooses an undecent entry into the palace, what should I do?"


    "That''s also your responsibility as a queen."


    "Mother, you can''t ignore your children..." Cai Cai sat beside her, pulling her sleeves to act like a baby.


    Yun Dai was so troubled that she said, "I will show you a few moments when the final election. I can''t take so much of my heart."


    Cai Cai happily said, "That''s great. No matter how much, the sons and ministers dare not bother the mother and queen."


    After June, Qixi Festival came.


    Regardless of the palace or the folks, Qixi Festival is still very important.


    However, standard girls value these more.


    There are procurement operations in the palace, and Yundai doesn''t have to worry about it.


    On the Qixi Festival, a small banquet was held in the palace. When the Gu family''s Sun and Yue Xi brought their children into the palace to invite peace, they talked about a good marriage.


    Anhao is as old as the two princesses and seventeen.


    She is no more distinguished than the two princesses, and it is not too late to wait a few years before discussing marriage. If she is over twenty years old, she really can''t talk about marriage.


    Besides, her body is still in such a state.


    Although she studied medicine with Ouyang, it will not be a problem to support herself in the future.


    But Sun felt that girls still had to rely on, and asked someone to inquire from time to time.


    Really met a very suitable household.

 Chapter 2885： Good marriage

    Apart from greetings, the main reason for entering the palace this time was to discuss with the Queen Mother.


    Gu''s family doesn''t dare to be in charge of a good marriage.


    Gu Chengan didn''t dare to be his father, knowing that Yun Dai cared about An, and that Sun was not the biological mother, so he didn''t dare.


    After putting Anhao away and letting her play with Qian''er, Sun took the opportunity to talk to Yun Dai about the situation of that family in detail.


    As for this candidate, Yun Dai is also very familiar.


    It was Yan''er''s former companion, Song Qianmo, the son of the Song family.


    This Song Qianmo is the concubine of the Song family, and his background is not high, but he is an upright person, and he is also a student of Yan''er, so his identity is naturally different from others.


    After Yan''er ascended the throne, Song Qianmo also entered the Imperial Academy to do editing. He was in the seventh rank, not high, but the future was promising.


    Although this Imperial Academy seems to be only a five-rank yamen with no real power, it is actually very important.


    Many of the prime ministers of the university scholars of the past dynasties came from the Imperial Academy.


    Today Jin Xiang and Jin Lan, who were the advanced Hanlin Academy at the beginning, and now the University Scholar Mingjing, are still serving in the Hanlin Academy.


    Song Qianmo is currently only a seven-rank compilation, and after practice in the future, he will be Yan''er''s right arm.


    Therefore, even if he is just a concubine, no one dares to despise him.


    For some reason, Song Qianmo was interested in Anhao and asked someone to propose a marriage.


    Gu Chengan was surprised to learn that he was the son of the Song family, Yan''er''s companion.


    Although large families are divided into concubines, men and women are different.


    Even if you are a concubine, you will have to open an account in the future, and you will be the mistress after you marry.


    With Song Qianmo''s identity, character and future, even if he was married to a daughter of a serious family, he could still marry.


    But he begged to marry Anhao.


    Although Anhao was taken care of by Yundai, she was just the daughter of the Gu family, and her birth was a bit unclear.


    The most important thing is that she has leg problems and cannot walk normally.


    Marrying Song Qianmo is really high.


    Gu Cheng''an and Sun''s are naturally satisfied with Song Qianmo, but they are also a little worried and wondering why he is interested in Anhao.


    Gu Chengan was busy with the business alone, so Sun took advantage of the Qixi Festival to enter the palace to ask Yundai for advice.


    Yun Dai listened and thought of Song Qianmo''s appearance, and smiled: "This kid looks good. Although he is a little jumpy, he is still upright and smart. There is a future."


    "Yes, you guys like this, with good character, appearance, and good prospects, so how can you be interested in Anhao?"


    "Are we doing well?" Yun Dai asked back.


    Sun smiled and said: "It''s natural to be well in my heart, everything is fine, but... I am a mother, so it''s not countable."


    Just as Qi Xiao was nearby, Yun Dai asked her, "How are you looking at An?"


    Qi Xiao said with a smile: "Girl Anhao is beautiful and quiet. I heard that following Ouyang Tai''s medical skills, she has made rapid progress. Where can such a good girl look for?"


    Sun sighed: "It''s a pity that this child''s legs..."


    "She doesn''t need to do heavy work."


    "Hey, I''m just worried that sooner or later people will dislike it. Wouldn''t it be hard for the child." The Sun was very embarrassed.


    On the one hand, he was particularly satisfied with Song Qianmo, and worried that there would be no shop in this village. On the other hand, he was worried about the temporary freshness, and it would inevitably be rejected after a long time.


    Yun Dai said, "Have you ever asked Anhao?"


    "After asking, Anhao is also satisfied with the child."


    "Since Anhao is willing, you agree."

 Chapter 2886： Love

    Sun hesitated: "Although Anhao said she agreed, but I don''t know if she agreed to this marriage for our reassurance. Although I am worried about her marriage, I don''t want her to force it."


    Qi Xiao sighed: "It''s really rare for you to have such a heart for Anhao."


    Sun''s black and red face showed a little shy: "It''s not good for the child, I will be poked in the backbone."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "The most correct thing Gu Chengan has done in her life is to marry you."


    Sun became more embarrassed.


    Yun Dai said, "You don''t have to worry about this. This is a good thing. The Song family''s child has been studying with Yan''er in the palace since he was a child. It is considered that we have grown up and don''t have to worry about his character. My child asks in private. If they are sincere, it would be a good marriage."


    "Thank you, Queen Mother." Sun couldn''t help himself.


    The scale of the Tanabata Palace Banquet in the palace is not too big. It is also a pleasure to invite the relatives of the maidens to eat, eat, chat, and watch the queen and the princess lead the girls in the competition.


    Yun Dai supported it for a long time, but it was very tired. After the banquet was over, she went back and rested early.


    The next day Yan''er came to invite Ann, and Yun Dai told him about it.


    Yan''er smiled and said, "I know a little bit about this."


    "Oh? Song Qianmo really likes to be safe?"


    "It''s true."


    "Since you know it, tell me about it."


    "Actually, Qianmo was interested in Anhe two years ago. Just after Anhe was well, he wanted to propose a marriage, but the family was not happy."


    "The Song family is not willing?"


    "At first I was not satisfied, but it was nothing else. The main reason was that Anhao''s legs were not good. Song Qianmo didn''t want Anhao to be wronged, so he didn''t mention it again." Yan''er smiled, "Although he didn''t say anything anymore. Mention, but the family showed him another girl, but he didn''t agree with them. After two years of delay, the family couldn''t do anything about it, so it''s up to him."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I can''t tell, this child is a love type."


    "Don''t be deceived by his appearance, mother and queen, he was the most playful in the past, jokes with girls unscrupulously, but his reputation is not very good."


    "Not a good name?"


    "Actually, it''s nothing, just a little unruly in words and deeds. But since I liked An, this temper has been restrained, and now it is very regular. The girl outside smiled at him, and he ignored it."


    "In that case, this marriage can be done."


    "Erchen knows that the mother cares about her well-being. If she is not married well, the mother must be unhappy. If the mother is not happy, can her son be spared Song Qianmo?" Yan''er laughed, "The empress can take care of her. With me, I will never let my sister Anhao be wronged by marriage."


    Yun Dai said, "The mother will believe you."


    "Yes, this matter should be entrusted to the child minister." Yan Er looked serious. "The mother who was well in the past blocked the fallen tree for the child minister, and the child minister has never forgotten it. As long as the child minister is in one day, Will take care of sister Anhao for one day."


    Thinking of Gu Yunxiang, Yun Dai was a little silent.


    After Yan''er accompanied her for lunch, he went back to criticize her.


    Yundai would take a nap after a nap. When she woke up, she was a little lazy. She didn''t want to move much, but she was worried about the little Er and the children who had left soon.


    I don''t know where they are, the journey is smooth.


    After the Qixi Festival, I was waiting for the Mid-Autumn Festival. As the weather turned cold day by day, Yundai¡¯s root cause began to ache, and she didn¡¯t want to go out, often staying in the study for a day.

 Chapter 2886： Sister and brother together

    King Qin occasionally came to see her and talked to her. She was also lazy.


    In September, without waiting for the letter from the two children, news of Gu Chengning came from the company.


    Gu Chengning integrated the business of several mineral veins in Beiqi. Even if Yun Dai Qiang urged him, he still inevitably clashed with the Lu family, and lost many people under his hands.


    Fortunately, he himself was only slightly injured.


    But both the gold mine and copper mine were taken away by the Lu family, leaving only iron ore on hand, still struggling to support it.


    The northern Qi sky was high and the earth was far away, Yun Dai couldn''t reach it, and she was worried that Gu Chengning would suffer a loss there alone, and there would be some accidents, she could not explain to Yuexi mother and son.


    She asked Tangyuanyuan to send a letter to Gu Chengning, asking him to put aside the mineral vein business for the time being, and come back first.


    But Gu Chengning refused.


    He has been a second-hand manager for so many years, and he can be called a storm in the business world. He has never suffered such a big loss. People have suffered a lot of losses, and such an important vein business has also been lost.


    How willing he is.


    Yundai was worried and annoyed, and suddenly forgot to drink alcohol, and directly sanctioned several businesses in Beiqi and cut off the transportation convoy within their borders.


    In this way, even if they **** the mineral veins, they cannot transport them out.


    Although this trick is effective, it also hurts the enemy a thousand and hurts oneself 800.


    Without the resources of iron ore, the production of many workshops in Dazhou was also affected.


    Even if the stalemate continued, Yunji was the most uncomfortable.


    Lu Yiping was already crazy, vowed to ruin everything, and he didn''t care about the consequences at all.


    But Yundai needs to care about the continuity of the workshop and the firm. Thousands of people are counting on the firm to support their families.


    She couldn''t be as crazy as Lu Yiping.


    While Yun Dai and Gu Chengan were trying to find a way, they received a letter from Xiao Er and the toddler.


    When the two siblings arrived in Beiqi, Xiaoer went straight to the palace and took over the administration of Beiqi. The child heard about the plight of the second uncle of the Gu family, and led a group of people to kill.


    It only took three days to settle a few mineral veins, and even hid some of the principals of the Lu family, and did not dare to show up for a long time.


    It''s stunned.


    Two months later, Gu Chengning returned.


    He didn''t care about going home, and went straight to see Yun Dai in the palace. After Gu Chengan heard about it, he hurried over.


    After meeting each other, they were all safe and sound.


    "This Lu Yiping is simply a lunatic." Gu Chengning shook his head, "He probably wanted to ruin both Da Zhou and Bei Qi, doing things without hesitating consequences, regardless of all costs. I deal with him, and it is a life of nine deaths."


    Gu Chengan coldly snorted: "The Queen Mother asked you to come back, did you hear that?"


    "How can I hand over the mine veins? Do I still have the face to come back? Even where I die, I have to guard Beixing''s business!"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "When did you get such a good face? Face is more important than fate?"


    Gu Chengning chuckled, "I don''t think that face is more important than fate, but these veins are very important, and it was nothing before. Now Lu Yiping has bad intentions, so naturally he can''t let go."


    Gu Chengan scolded him: "You just came back, leaving the baby there alone? You also know that Lu Yiping is a lunatic, and the baby is just a little girl. If you are on a business trip, you..."


    "Big brother, you don''t know the child''s ability. If you see how she cleans up the old oil on the veins, you won''t worry about her."

 Chapter 2887： Sassy girl

    "But she is just a charming girl..."


    "Brother, have you ever seen children fighting?" Gu Chengning interrupted him.


    Gu Chengan thought for a while and shook his head.


    Gu Chengning asked Yun Dai: "Have you seen the Queen Mother?"


    "I''ve seen her practice martial arts, she looks a little bit." Yun Dai said relatively modestly.


    In fact, none of the masters who have taught children martial arts over the years does not boast that she has excellent roots and is a natural martial artist.


    Today''s children have even surpassed Ji Tangtang''s achievements.


    Ji Tangtang has a simple temperament and has been able to travel for many years, not to mention the ghosts and spirits of children.


    Yun Dai didn''t worry about her safety, only worried that she would cause some trouble if she played wild.


    Gu Chengan said: "Even if a child is a child with high martial arts skills, he is a child after all. The Lu family is not easy to deal with. Even you almost fell."


    Gu Chengning smiled and said: "The toddler is indeed still a child, but she is not as stupid as your elder brother thinks. This child is incredibly clever, courageous and strategic, and quite the demeanor of the queen mother."


    "Back then?" Yun Dai raised her eyebrows, "Am I very old?"


    "No, I''m just an analogy." Gu Chengning chuckled. "The queen mother was as old as a child back then. She tracked and killed enemies for thousands of miles. She was courageous and impressive."


    "Don''t mention the old almanac."


    Yun Dai waved her hand and asked Midou to make tea, "Sit down, two stewards, and tell me carefully about the situation in Beiqi."


    "Yes, tell me carefully, and how children help you." Gu Chengan added.


    Gu Chengning poured half a cup of tea, breathed a sigh of relief, and whispered.


    Needless to say, the madness and cruelty of the Lu family, the children''s wit and bravery completely exceeded Yun Dai''s expectations.


    She didn''t expect that young children are really so capable and can already be alone outside.


    Gu Chenning described this brave and sassy girl, really the little girl who was raised by her, active and charming?


    Gu Chengning said: "If a child is on the battlefield, he will definitely become a famous general. It is even better than General Zhou."


    Gu Chengan sighed: "With so many boys in the family, none of them can compare to her."


    Yun Dai said: "Don''t praise her. She is indeed a little clever, but she is not good at everything. Everyone is good at different, so you don''t have to be humble."


    The brothers nodded and said yes.


    Yun Dai asked, "Did the toddler say anything before you came back?"


    Gu Chengning said: "The child said that she would secretly protect the veins and stare at Lu''s actions. Any abnormalities will be dealt with in time, and try not to affect Da Zhou''s business. In addition, she also said--"


    "what does she say?"


    "The child said, look for an opportunity to kill Lu Yiping!"


    "Why don''t you persuade me?" Gu Chengan became anxious immediately.


    Gu Chengning said: "What are you in a hurry? First listen to what the Queen Mother said."


    Yun Dai raised her eyebrows: "I have sent someone else to do this. Baoxing, come here."


    She called Baoxing and asked him to find the glutinous rice balls, and immediately sent a letter to the children, not allowing her to act rashly, as long as she protected a few mineral veins on the surface, so as not to startle the snake.


    She didn''t avoid the Gu brothers. Although the brothers heard clearly, they didn''t ask who she sent to assassinate Lu Yiping.


    After talking about the business, Yun Dai asked about other things, and finally talked about the marriage of Anhao.


    "Mrs. Song family personally came to propose marriage yesterday. I didn''t dare to respond to this matter. The Queen Mother had to agree."

 Chapter 2888： Sleepless

    Yun Dai said: "If you are well and willing, you can settle the marriage first, and the two children will have no contact with each other. After the year, the two are still satisfied with each other and it will not be too late to get married."


    Gu Chengan was also satisfied: "That''s exactly how it should be. The child Anhao has a quiet temper and doesn''t usually speak much. I''m afraid that he can only say something to himself when he talks to the Queen Mother."


    "Although she is close to me, she is an elder in the end, some things are probably hard to say. I will let Qianer ask her more."


    "The Queen Mother Youlao bothered for her safety."


    "I will take care of her for a day."


    After Gu Chengan listened, he didn''t speak any more.


    Probably, I thought of Gu Yunxiang.


    Yundai discussed with them about the business meeting and the future direction of Beixing.


    No matter how they discuss it, their conclusion is to dispose of Lu Yiping first.


    This guy is now a cockroach. He doesn''t care if the Lu Family and Bei Qi are good, he just wants to ruin everything.


    Such a person is no longer considered a normal person, but a madman with only revenge.


    Gu Chengning suggested temporarily reducing business dealings with the North Qi border, and Yun Dai agreed.


    She groaned: "Now Xiao Er has gone to Beiqi, and it will take some time to resolve the chaos there. In addition, there are young children watching the mine vein business. For the time being, there is no need to worry about the situation over there again. Don''t you Urgent, hold on, and wait, there will always be a bright day."


    What to wait, she didn''t say.


    But both of their brothers knew that he was waiting for the person she sent to kill Lu Yiping.


    After the winter, it snowed in Kyoto.


    The root cause of Yun Dai''s illness was guilty, and no matter how thick she went out, as long as the cold wind blew, her legs would still be unbearable. It even affected walking. Usually she just stayed in the house, with a warm charcoal lit all around.


    Imperial Doctor Ouyang asked her not to drink anymore, otherwise the disease would be difficult to relieve.


    Yan''er and Qian''er looked at her in turn as if they had negotiated well, even keeping an eye on the amount of wine in the imperial dining room and the small kitchen, and they were not allowed to deliver wine to Fengyi Palace.


    Yun Dai got used to drinking before going to bed at night, and suddenly stopped drinking, how could she bear it.


    Not only is alcohol addiction, but the most important thing is not sleeping at night.


    Since Zhao Yuanjing is gone, her insomnia has become more and more serious. If she doesn''t drink some alcohol, she can even keep her eyes open until dawn. Although I will get sleepy and headache, but my mind is sober and terrible.


    This feeling is too painful.


    In contrast, the pain in the joints and bones, she can bear.


    Yan''er and Qian''er didn''t allow anyone to give her wine, and she couldn''t make it herself, so she went out to drink often.


    But there are people who follow when you go out, and it is not so easy to drink into your mouth.


    The places she can go are nothing more than those places.


    Go to the business, there are Gu family brothers watching, to the Hou Mansion, there are cousins ??and cousins. If you go to Gu''s house, with Mingmin and Yunwu, even worse.


    The two of them can''t wait to stare at her every day.


    Yun Dai knew that they were doing it for their own good, but when the night came, how many people understood her tossing and turning of pain.


    Only two people give her wine occasionally.


    One is Baoxing.


    Bao Xing used a small hip flask with the palm of his hand to give her a small pot. She had to limit the amount and only drink one small glass at a time.


    Yun Dai''s drink volume increased, and a small cup was not enough for her to make a sacrifice, so she often drank a small pot at a time.


    Baoxing was helpless and could not do anything.


    Another person who would bring her wine, or invite her to drink, was Qin Wang Zhao Shu.

 Chapter 2889： It is better to drink freely than painful

    Zhao Shu occasionally invited her to dinner at the palace.


    He has a high seniority and is the regent, under one person in the court and above ten thousand people. He invited Yundai to dinner, and even Yan''er couldn''t stop him.


    Even if Yan''er knew that the regent would give her mother and queen wine.


    Because of this, after winter, Yundai would change into casual clothes from time to time, sit in a small carriage, and go to the Palace of Qin to have a meal.


    To be precise, it is to drink alcohol.


    Zhao Shu doesn''t drink much himself, most of the time he just talks to her, plays chess, or watches her drink quietly.


    Seeing her drinking face was red and her eyes were drunk.


    And he knew exactly who she was drinking because of.


    Because of the unforgettable person in her heart, she cannot forget, nor accept the person who leaves.


    Zhao Shu didn''t limit the amount she drinks, and even Baoxing couldn''t help but speak out to discourage her.


    "The Queen Mother has drunk enough today. If you drink again, you will be drunk."


    "Bao Xing, you underestimate my alcohol capacity. I just get on my face when I drink, so I can easily see it." Yun Dai smiled and shook the glass. "If there are pork head meat from Dongjie as a snack, it would be even better."


    Zhao Shu said: "Eat whatever you have, and pick and choose."


    "Either a fresh roasted deer leg, which is also excellent."


    Zhao Shu ignored her, holding the teacup by himself, sipping it slowly.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "I heard that after the next dynasty yesterday, Yan''er deliberately left the prince to speak? There was also the quarrel. If the regent and the young emperor were at odds, it would not be good to spread it out. Others want it again. I suspect that you have bullied the emperor and attempted to conquer the throne."


    Zhao Shu said calmly: "Does this king care."


    He is a person who has gone through four dynasties. From Zhao Yuanjing to Yan''er, he is the emperor''s uncle and the emperor''s uncle. He has supported him all the way, and has done a lot of unruly things, in exchange for a lot of criticism and impeachment.


    But he is still him, and he has never changed because of this.


    "Why are you arguing for this reason?" Yun Dai asked.


    "Because of a woman who is greedy for a cup." Zhao Shu glanced at her. "Yan''er knew that I would give you a drink and asked me to stop. Saying that would hurt your body."


    Yundai nodded again and again: "reasonable."


    Zhao Shu said indifferently: "I know that drinking is not good for you, but if it is more painful if you don''t drink, then drink it. Life is just a few dozen years, and it''s meaningless to live in pain for decades."


    "Sure enough, I am a prince, and I think clearly." Yun Dai knows that Zhao Shu is a person who is accustomed to life and death. After many life and death, he has also killed many people.


    He doesn''t care about such small things as death.


    In his opinion, instead of making her painful and sleepless, it is better to drink freely.


    The harm of not being able to sleep is probably no less than drinking.


    Yun Dai can at least drink quietly with him.


    After drinking a pot of wine, the sky was also dark.


    Yundai reluctantly put down the cup, helped the table to stand up, and smiled: "Thank you for the hospitality, I will come back another day."


    Zhao Shu said, sitting still.


    Bao Xing put a cloak on Yun Dai, put on a hat, wrapped her body tightly, showing only a pair of eyes, stepping on the little snow, and wandering away.


    Back at Fengyi Palace, Tsing Yi brought the little court lady, brought a charcoal basin, removed her cape, hat and shoes, and soaked her feet to warm her body.


    Stepping into the slightly hot water, a warm feeling rushed from the soles of the feet to the back of the head.


    In addition to being slightly drunk, Yun Dai leaned back in the chair, a little sleepy.


    At this time, a little **** hurried in, and when she saw her closing her eyes, she winked at Tsing Yi.

 Chapter 2890： Sickness

    Tsing Yi picked up the curtain and asked, "What happened?"


    The little **** gasped and said, "Aunt Tsing Yi, Tai Fei Qi is sick."


    "Oh, is the doctor please?"


    "I asked for a cold two days ago, but it''s not great."


    "You go back first, I will tell the queen mother."


    "Thank you, Auntie." The little **** rushed away.


    Tsing Yi picked up the curtain and went back to the house. Yun Dai asked, "What happened to Qi Xiao?"


    It turned out that she vaguely heard it.


    Tsing Yi came over to massage her legs and said softly: "It is said that Taifei Qi is sick."


    "Seriously sick?"


    "It doesn''t look great."


    "I went to see."


    Tsing Yi hurriedly brought a towel, wiped her feet clean, put on her shoes and socks, wrapped her cloak, and went to Ci''an Palace on a snowy night.


    Both Qi Xiao and Jin Shan live in the Ci''an Palace. There are many rooms here and they are open. They only live in the two of them, which seems a bit empty.


    When she walked into Ci''an Palace, Yun Dai felt that there were really too few people in this palace.


    It said it was too late, and knelt on the ground.


    Yun Dai got up after speaking and walked into Qi Xiao''s bedroom quickly.


    The place where Qi Xiao lives is a bit simple, it''s not that she doesn''t use good things for her, but her own habit.


    Jin Shan was sitting by the bed talking, and seeing Yun Dai, he got busy and said, "It''s too late."


    Qi Xiao struggled to get up.


    Yun Dai sat down and held her down, seeing Qi Xiao described as a little haggard, frowning and saying, "Why is it so sick? Didn''t she get well the last two days."


    "I said I told the Queen Mother earlier, she still refused, she had to keep it secret." Jin Shan said, "She caught cold the night before yesterday, and she didn''t care about it. She was still doing this and doing that. Now it''s better. Down like a mountain."


    Qi Xiao smiled and said, "I''m fine, why bother to worry about the Queen Mother."


    Yun Dai touched her forehead, still a little hot, "still fever...I''ve been to the imperial doctor, haven''t the medicine been prescribed?"


    "It''s on, and I drank it." The court lady beside Qi Xiao replied, "The imperial doctor said to drink for two days to see the situation, and then change the prescription."


    Yun Dai said: "You are not a child anymore. If you are sick, take a rest, and drag the sick body to work at Shangyi Bureau. If you are missing for a day, you can''t sit there anymore?"


    "The concubine didn''t feel anything at first..."


    At this time, the outside said that the emperor was behind.


    Cai Cai hurried in and saluted Yun Dai: "My son has met his mother, the queen."


    "stand up."


    "Thanks to the empress." Cai Cai got up and walked to the bed. "The toffee is sick, so she didn''t ask someone to tell me. I knew it later than the empress. This is all my negligence."


    "What does it have to do with you?" Qi Xiao smiled reluctantly, "It''s just a little bit of cold. How can it be worth the trouble. It makes me feel uneasy."


    Yun Dai stood up and said, "You have to sleep and rest when you are ill, so you won''t be arrogantly disturbing you. Cai Cai, you urge the imperial doctor to see you. Jin Shan, stay close, take care of yourself, and follow up if you have any problems. I said, or the queen said it¡¯s the same."


    Cai Cai hurriedly said: "The mother is not well behind, if there is anything, just send someone to tell me."


    Before leaving, Yundai told: "Qi Xiao, you are so healthy. Send someone to talk to Midou if you want to eat, and ask her to make it and send it."


    Cai Cai helped Yun Dai to leave Ci''an Palace and walk towards Fengyi Palace, feeling a little guilty: "I have been busy with drafting during this time, but I have neglected here."


    "You are alone, and you are not a god. If she doesn''t say anything, who can know."


    "There are still too few people in the palace. I just looked at the court ladies in the Ci''an Palace.

 Chapter 2891： Pinch

    Cai Cai said, "The show girls have entered the palace one after another, and it is almost due. I want to choose as soon as possible and add some hot people to the palace."


    Yun Dai said, "You decide on this."


    "The minister there understands and starts the primary election."


    When she arrived at Fengyi Palace, Yun Dai said, "Go ahead, it''s getting dark, you should rest early. Don''t let Yan''er stay up late to read the book."


    "I remember it."


    Cai Cai watched her enter Fengyi Palace, and then turned and left with the maidservant.


    Yun Dai lay down on the bed, thinking of Qi Xiaobing''s haggard appearance, tossing about it for a long time before falling asleep.


    At dawn, she woke up, let the honey beans cook some soft glutinous porridge, make some delicious side dishes, and send them to Ci''an Palace, lest Qi Xiao refused to bother people and refused to talk about anything he wanted to eat.


    Cai Cai manages the general election, and can''t turn around busy all day long. It''s just a teenage girl who can''t exhaust her.


    Yun Dai still kept these things in her heart.


    After the draft began, first let the maternal and eunuchs make a preliminary selection. There are thousands of young girls who enter the palace, so naturally they will be eliminated first from their appearance.


    The poor-looking ones are cut out first, leaving a thousand people.


    Of these two thousand people, half of them were collected and sieved, leaving five to six hundred.


    Cai Cai deliberated for two days, among which 500 beautiful women who were born civilians were directly handed over to the managing eunuch, who were assigned to serve in the courtyards of the harem.


    Twenty people were sent from the Cian Temple, and even Yundai was stuffed with ten people here.


    It¡¯s just that they¡¯re still young, they don¡¯t know the rules when they just entered the palace, and they are not qualified to serve in front of the master.


    In this way, there are only forty or fifty people left who can enter the final election.


    These girls are either of noble births, excellent looks, or good-natured appearances.


    In short, it has to be the same.


    After all, this last step is to choose the emperor''s concubine, which is sloppy.


    Before the final election, Cai Cai took Qian''er and invited several old concubines in the clan with poisonous eyes to get to know them one by one, and kicked out those who were too aggressive and restless.


    Among them, there are several clan ladies who were unceremoniously expelled by Cai Cai because they bullied people in Xiu Nu Fang.


    Because of this, the family members of the clan family were angry and ran to Yan''er to complain.


    Yan Er ignored it.


    If there is more trouble, please ask them to talk to the regent to see if the regent can get used to them.


    Of course they dare not go to the regent.


    Make a noise, brush up on your presence, that''s all.


    Who tells me that if my daughter hasn''t been raised well, she dare to pinch her before she is selected.


    Cai Cai is gentle, but it''s not a fool.


    She has been busy for a few days, finally finalizing thirty show girls, waiting for the emperor and the queen mother to see each other and make a decision.


    The reason why she had to spend so much effort to reduce the number of people was mainly because she didn''t want to waste Yan''er''s time, nor did she want Yundai to be overworked.


    Thirty people will be finished in a while.


    Yan''er was noncommittal about this, either looking at it or not.


    He mainly heard that the queen would watch it too, so he agreed.


    Cai Cai turned her head to invite the Queen Mother, but she was no longer in Fengyi Palace, saying that she was visiting Qi Xiao in Ci''an Palace.


    Qi Xiao lingered on the sick bed for several days, but it was still not well, and she lost a lot of weight.


    Several imperial doctors went over and took the medicine without interruption, which was still crooked.


    Si Huanian told Yun Dai privately that she was prepared to be mentally prepared, and Tai Fei Qi was afraid that she would not be able to survive the beginning of spring.

 Chapter 2892： Deserve to die

    Yun Dai felt uncomfortable.


    Qi Xiao is only in his thirties, and his body is so bad.


    It''s okay to see her on weekdays, and she rarely gets sick. Who knows that she won''t get up this time.


    Probably because of being overworked and reluctant to take good care of the body.


    Since she was in charge of the Shangyi Bureau, she tied herself to the Shangyi Bureau. She was unwilling to relax at any small matter, and she had to stare at herself to be relieved.


    Yundai said that she had asked her to let others do it several times and rest and sleep more by herself, but she always refused.


    In the end, the body was broken.


    Cai Cai followed to the Ci''an Temple, and saw Qi Xiao looking dyingly ill, and she was also sad.


    "It''s all weird that Erchen is useless, and the second time I have to trouble the wife to help."


    "She loves to worry about herself, and it has nothing to do with you." Jin Shan stood aside, frowning, "How many times have I said that it won''t work without you in the palace, why bother."


    Qi Xiao smiled reluctantly: "I like to do things, which are all I am willing to do. Do you want me to be as idle as you do all day long, I can''t do it."


    Jin Shan sneered: "You are busy all day long, saving yourself harshly, and all the money you save is given to your family. Now that you are sick, they might come to see you?"


    "My parents gave birth to me and raised me, and I was willing to do so."


    "You deserve to die."


    Yun Dai said: "Jin Shan, she is ill, why are you angry with her?"


    "I just can''t get used to her appearance. It''s good to everyone, thinking I am a Bodhisattva?"


    "Okay, let''s talk." Yun Dai glanced at Cai Cai, "What are you doing in a hurry?"


    Caicai replied: "I thought about asking the mother to go to Xiu Nu Fang."


    "Oh, it''s time to choose people today, right." Yun Dai smiled, "I have forgotten it. I think Jin Shan is quite leisurely. Let her palm your hands with you. She is also frustrated here. It''s annoying, it''s better to go toss with the show girls."


    Jin Shan said, "The Queen Mother hates me, so I will not leave."


    Cai Cai smiled and pulled her sleeves: "The Toffee will accompany me. I can''t look at it. If I choose a few uneasy people to enter the palace, wouldn''t it also cause the Toffee to trouble?"


    Jin Shan thought for a while, and said, "That''s what you said, if you choose a few restless and vicious minds. The life of this harem will not pass."


    Following Yundai over the years, the quiet and peaceful harem has made her reluctant to think about it and unwilling to make any changes.


    If there are a few coquettish bastards, she can''t stand it.


    She said: "You can think clearly about the queen mother. If you want me to choose, it will probably offend people. I don''t know how to say good things."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "You are an elder, they have to accept whatever you say, just pick it, I believe your eyes."


    Jin Shan was happy: "Let''s go, I''ll go see it too."


    Cai Cai looked at Yun Dai, "Will the mother not go?"


    "I won''t go anymore, it''s weird. It''s better to talk to Qi Xiao here. You need to discuss the selection of people."


    "The minister will go there first."


    Cai Cai held Jin Shan''s hand and said with a smile, "Tsao Fei Jin, let''s go."


    After they arrived, Yan''er also came.


    "Where is the mother?" Yaner asked.


    "Because Princess Qi is in poor health, the queen went to see her, she was worried, and she was reluctant to come. No, please take a look at her."


    "In that case, I won''t look at it."


    Yan''er was very busy and came here to make time to accompany his mother. Since the mother won''t come, he doesn''t bother to look at it anymore and just let them make the decision.

 Chapter 2893： Choose concubine

    Cai Cai and Jin Shan are the only candidates in the final draft.


    The emperor wasn''t watching here, but the two of them were relaxed and lighthearted. They prepared tea and snacks, sitting face to face, eating and choosing.


    Five show girls came in the first call.


    All of them are outstanding, dignified and beautiful.


    Thirty selected from two thousand people, there must be nothing in terms of appearance.


    Cai Cai smiled and said, "How does the toffee feel about these? I think the pink shirt is good, and looks gentle and smooth."


    Jin Shan licked melon seeds, drank a sip of tea, and said: "You don''t just look at people''s appearance. The so-called knowing people, knowing the face and not knowing the heart."


    Cai Cai smiled and said: "If you want to know your temperament, you have to stay down for a long time to know."


    "Yes, when I entered the palace, the queen mother didn''t like me, thinking that I was the same as my auntie. What happened? I see people''s hearts over time, and sure enough, I am the best."


    "Yes, the toffee is actually pure in nature." Cai Cai said with a smile.


    She has been in the palace since she was a child, and there are only a few people in the harem, all of whom are familiar. I have long understood Jin Shan''s awkward temperament.


    If you are not a good one, you can''t be tolerated by the mother for so many years and stay in the harem.


    Cai Cai poured her a cup of tea, and said with a smile: "Treasure, look again."


    Jin Shan looked back and forth a few times: "I think that''s good."


    She pointed to a young girl in a green skirt: "Looking at the pretty aura, it has the charm of your mother''s back then."


    Cai Cai looked at it and smiled and said, "That''s right. Her name is Han Yun''er. She is the daughter of Governor Gannan. She has a soft temper and is very good."


    "In that case, just stay."


    "I think so too." Cai Cai ordered the **** to save her sign.


    Han Yun''er bowed respectfully and stepped back.


    Attracted an enviable look around.


    Jin Shan spit out a piece of melon seed skin and smiled: "I heard that the daughter of the Zhu family is also here, why didn''t I see it?"


    "Maybe from the back, come, bring Zhu Xiurong over first."


    Soon Zhu Xiurong followed the eunuchs alone and bowed down to salute them.


    Cai Cai smiled: "Sister Zhu don''t be polite, come over and talk."


    Zhu Xiurong stood up and didn''t dare to sit down, so he stood and talked.


    Jin Shan looked at her around and said, "In terms of appearance, you are indeed a good one. In the past, I looked at the queen as the best, and you are not much worse than her. It''s just that you are a bit older. After waiting for these years, now It¡¯s just as fulfilled."


    Zhu Xiurong is several years older than Cai Cai, about the same as Yan''er.


    Jin Shan''s words made Zhu Xiurong''s face reddish.


    She was obsessed with the emperor, and it was spread all over Kyoto. If she hadn''t encountered a draft, she would have no chance to enter the palace to serve the emperor in this life.


    She didn''t care about the ridicule outside.


    Cai Cai smiled and said, "Since even the Toffee likes her, I will leave Zhu''s sister."


    Jin Shan said, "If I don''t want to stay, you''re afraid I won''t."


    Cai Cai pursed his lips and smiled.


    No one else matters this time, Zhu Xiurong will definitely stay.


    After getting along for so long, Zhu Xiurong has grown well, and his temperament is also very good. Cai Cai likes it very much, and thinks that the mother and the emperor must also like it.


    This sets two.


    Continue to watch, and choose three more that look compliant, and the rest are fine.


    A total of five people were selected.


    Cai Cai copied two copies of the five-person roster, and gave them to the Queen Mother and the Emperor for their review.


    Yun Dai glanced, saw Zhu Xiurong''s name, and said nothing.

 Chapter 2894： Harem

    Yan Er didn''t have much to say, just let the queen call the shots.


    Even a few people took a look.


    Cai Cai deliberated for a few days, and finally decided that Tang Yuner had the highest status and decided on Baolin. Although Zhu Xiurong''s family background was not very high, he was a relative of the Hou Mansion after all, and he had a conversation with the emperor, and he also appointed Baolin.


    The other three are talented people.


    The first entry into the palace naturally starts from the lowest rank.


    The harem is deep, let''s stay.


    After the decision was made, the canonization ceremony was held on another day.


    The empress dowager and the emperor still ignored them, leaving them all to be handled by the queen alone.


    The queen is the lord of the six palaces, and these are her own business, but the queen mother and the emperor are silent, but they seem to be not so concerned about these few who are elected to the palace.


    Except for Zhu Xiurong''s better treatment, the others became transparent as soon as they entered the palace.


    But even Zhu Xiurong has no chance to wait for the bed.


    The emperor and the queen haven''t rounded the room yet, let alone the others.


    In the beginning, it was because the queen was still young and it was not good to get pregnant too early. Later, it was to honor the first emperor.


    Yan''er is eighteen years old, and a young and energetic young man, but he has always cultivated his character and has never experienced such things, so he doesn''t think so much.


    What''s more, when he first ascended the throne, he was busy with everything, and he had to deal with the affairs of a big stall like Beiqi, and he didn''t care about the harem.


    Zhu Xiurong is a relative of the Hou Mansion, and it is a close relationship with Yun Dai. He often goes to Fengyi Palace to wait and wait, and the relationship is also good.


    Yan''er saw that she was really good-tempered, and she was filial to the queen mother. When she was younger, she specially gave her some rewards.


    There are several harems, the queen is naturally the most and the best, and then Zhu Xiurong, the rest are the same.


    After several snows, Qi Xiao''s body is getting worse and worse. Yun Dai went to see her every day, and did not go out of the palace to drink King Qin''s wine, so King Qin ordered someone to send some wine to Fengyi Palace.


    Yan''er knew that although he was unhappy, he couldn''t intercept the emperor''s uncle''s things.


    In addition, there are many things at the end of the year, so I will ignore it for now.


    Yundai would not go out of the palace if she had wine and drink. Apart from going to see Qi Xiao, she just asked for news to see when the children would come back for the New Year.


    And Ji Tangtang also promised to come to celebrate the New Year.


    At the noon of the New Year¡¯s Eve, it was finally time to look forward to the children.


    Xiao Er did not come.


    The baby hugged her mother for a long time before she explained why Xiao Er did not come.


    Originally from the emperor''s announcement that the family of Xiao Ziliang, the king of the Northern Qi Dynasty, had been buried in the fire, he was a hornet''s nest. Not only the people of Northern Qi protested, but the aristocracy of Northern Qi also took the opportunity to instigate troubles and demand that the court give Beiqi an explanation.


    Why did the king of Northern Qi go there only a few years before something went wrong and the whole family burned to death?


    Such a big mansion, this is too suspicious.


    In short, there are uprisings everywhere, nobles chaotic, and people chaotic.


    Xiao Er fought every day and couldn''t get out of it.


    Yun Dai called to Yan''er to inquire. Yan''er said that he had successively transferred 50,000 troops from various guards to support him, and sent Zhou Yizhi over.


    Yun Dai couldn''t help but worry: "There is such a mess over there, why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Yan''er said, "The New Year is almost here, and I don''t want to affect the mood of the mother and queen. Besides, there are emperors and uncles. The situation in Beiqi is still under control and won''t get out of control. If you don''t believe me, ask the children, if you really get out of control, she I will not leave Xiao Er and come back alone."

 Chapter 2895： Its a great contribution to be the royal heirs

    The child laughed and said: "That''s true. Although the North Qi is chaotic, it is not dangerous. So I still have to come back to spend the New Year with my mother, and then go there after the New Year."


    "Go?"


    "Erchen stayed there for a few months, unscathed. Isn''t the mother still trusting the child''s abilities?" the child said with a smile, "Erchen also brought good news to the mother."


    "What good news?"


    The child leaned into her ear and said softly: "The queen sent by the mother to assassinate Lu Yiping has succeeded."


    "I know this."


    "Does the queen know?"


    "Doesn''t I know what happened to the person I personally sent?"


    "The mother is definitely the best smart person in the world." A series of rainbow farts rushed towards Yun Dai.


    But how can Yun Dai be so foolish, and snorted: "Since Beiqi is not dangerous, you can come back, why can''t he come back for the New Year? This is the first time I have gone out to be ambitious, and forgot that there is still at home. Old mother?"


    Yan''er smiled and said: "Mother, this Xiaoer is different from the toddler. Xiaoer is now the king of Northern Qi, and there is chaos over there. How can he walk away? When the situation in Northern Qi stabilizes, he will come back. The children will come back. Send some more people to help him. Does your Beixing firm want your sons and ministers to help?"


    "You take care of your own business, I have almost settled it on the business side."


    "The mother is still very powerful, and she didn''t see much movement. She cleaned up the lunatic Lu Yiping silently. Without Lu Yiping, the Lu family would not be able to make any storms." The toddler said, "During this period of time. If it wasn''t for the mother''s queen, I would have killed the Lu family long ago."


    Yun Dai said, "If you have such an unbearable temper, you won''t even want to leave Kyoto anymore and stay with me peacefully."


    The toddler hugged her arm: "The child minister has only gone out to meet for two years. When he is twenty, he must come back obediently to accompany his mother and marry a child."


    "I thought you would follow Zhou Yizhi in everything, and you would not marry like her."


    "Hey, I think these things should go with the flow. You can marry when you are married, or you can have children if you want to. Don''t limit your life to death."


    "Anyway, what you say is reasonable." Although Yun Dai was angry, she did not refute her daughter''s words.


    After all, this little girl has developed a free and unrestrained temperament, which she has not taught.


    She accepts her own daughter no matter what it looks like.


    The baby went back to his own place to bathe and change clothes, and ate something, then went to the mother''s place and saw a few new faces. Only then did he know that the palace had a general election and that the emperor''s harem had many more concubines.


    Headed by Han Yun''er and Zhu Xiurong, the few newcomers all gave gifts to the children.


    The children are the second eldest princesses, they are only low-ranking concubines who have just entered the palace, and their status is far away.


    The child smiled and said: "This Zhu Baolin has a very beautiful appearance. Sister-in-law, if you choose her to come in, you are not afraid to compare her with you and steal your favor in the future?"


    Zhu Xiurong was a little at a loss, flushed, and did not dare to speak against the princess.


    The two eldest princesses live up to their reputation and speak directly.


    Cai Cai smiled and said: "As long as they can continue to be the royal heirs, it will be a great credit. Naturally there will be their benefits. You can grab it or not."


    The child said: "Emperor Sister-in-law, you don''t compare with the mother and queen. The mother and the queen dominate her father''s favor over the years, and she will never take the initiative to choose a concubine for her father."


    Cai Cai pursed his lips: "Don''t talk about it, children. How can this kind of thing be comparable."

 Chapter 2896： Isnt it good to be leisurely?

    Yun Dai listened to their conversation, but ignored it.


    After all, her education and influence are different from those born and raised here, and she is not so capable to change this dynasty and everyone here.


    As long as she can be herself, she can change her man.


    She didn''t plan to be a dictator either, because she could not accept polygamy, so she forbid her son and daughter to do anything.


    Yaner is the emperor, Caicai is the queen.


    She will not intervene in matters between the young couple.


    In their view, royal heirs are very important, that is, they need to have more children.


    For them, there is nothing wrong.


    Although there are more children, there are struggles, but the chances of giving birth to smart children are much higher. Like Beiqi, it may not be a wake-up call.


    The baby over there smiled and pulled Cai Cai: "Tell me, are you pregnant? When will you give me a nephew?"


    "You have been on the road for so long, and you are not tired, and you are still naughty. Say these things." Cai Cai ranted and scratched her nose. "Today is New Year''s Eve, and there is a palace banquet in the palace. I have to go and talk to the queen mother. Empress, the son will go to work first, and come back later during the dinner."


    "Go, don''t do it alone, ask them to help you."


    To hold such a large palace banquet, every aspect must be considered, and it is indeed very busy and tired.


    "Don''t worry about the queen, my son knows it well. Not to mention Sister Zhu and Han Baolin who helped me."


    After Cai Cai retired, Zhu Xiurong and other talented Baolin people also left with her.


    Fengyi Palace was quiet, and the child was tired of Yun Dai''s side, talking about what happened in Beiqi in the past few months, as well as the situation on the mine vein and business.


    The experience outside was exciting and wonderful.


    Even Qian''er was fascinated by it and sat quietly listening.


    "Fortunately, you have some martial arts, otherwise I don''t know if you have a life back." Qianer said.


    The child smiled and said: "If I can''t martial arts, I won''t go out and run around. Sister, do you want to go out and go around? I will take you to Beiqi in the next year?"


    Yun Dai twisted her: "Smelly girl, it''s okay to be crazy, and you must also kidnap your sister."


    Qian''er smiled and said, "I won''t go to Beiqi with you. It''s cold and messy. As for me, I like peace and quiet. I just want to stay with my mother''s queen. I read books every day and play chess. Isn''t it good to be comfortable?"


    "Different road non-phase plan."


    "Hey, drag these words with me, is that enough for you."


    The sisters began to quarrel.


    Yun Dai smiled and looked.


    The twin daughters, who look exactly the same, are also raised in the same way, with such a difference in personality. There is only one thing, once two people quarrel, they won''t let anyone else, and they must fight to be blushing.


    Normally Yundai would stop it, but their sisters had never been separated for so long. Nowadays, it is inevitable that they are happy and excited when they meet.


    She slept on the couch for a while, and in the evening, Cai Cai came over and asked her to attend the palace banquet in Fengtian Hall.


    Yun Dai slept a little lazy and didn''t want to move, but thinking that Mingmin and Yun Wu would come, she got up and changed her clothes.


    Not only did they come, Sun came with Anhao, Hongdou, and even Mingxuan.


    Ming Xuan is a rare visitor.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "If I can invite you, the queen''s face is not small."


    Ming Xuan smiled and said, "It''s not time to be young. She is thin-skinned and afraid to go out. Now the children are big. I don''t care anymore."

 Chapter 2897： Red bean is nearsighted

    Ming Xuan has been aggrieved all her life.


    A noble daughter from the Hou Mansion, marrying King Lu as a concubine should be a good life for the honorable pet.


    But because of King Lu¡¯s rebellion, she was implicated. In order to protect the Hou Mansion, she righteously destroyed her relatives and killed King Lu herself. But he was reluctant to bear the posthumous child in his womb and insisted on giving birth.


    For so many years, she has been nesting in the Hou Mansion without leaving home.


    Now that Mingcheng is sixteen years old, time has passed and no one mentions the things of that year. She is relieved and is willing to go out of the house and go to the public.


    Yun Dai was happy for her and pulled her to drink a few glasses of wine.


    Mingmin was pulling her to stop drinking, and after drinking for a while, she cried out for leg pain.


    Nowadays, Ming Min lives in Gu''s house, and he spends time with his grandchildren every day. It is also a pleasure to play with his grandchildren.


    But she always felt that she was most sorry to Yun Dai, especially when she was not in good shape right now, and she was worried day and night. When she saw her drinking, she had to wring her brows tightly and her face was unhappy.


    It wasn''t until Yun Wu came over to persuade Yun Dai not to drink.


    But what do you do without drinking?


    In the past years, she sat here to attend the New Year''s Eve palace banquet, and she felt intoxicated without drinking.


    Because at that time she had Zhao Yuanjing by her side.


    As long as Zhao Yuanjing sits next to her, it is the sweetest existence, which makes her happy and happy. She doesn''t need wine or sugar. Even the bitter tea is very happy.


    But now, she doesn''t want to drink tea at all.


    With every bite, I feel bitter into the bones.


    They all persuaded her not to drink, so many eyes stared, Yun Dai was not disappointed, so she ate snacks silently. Until Hongdou came over to talk to her.


    Hongdou still enters the palace once a month to please her and send her clothes for the seasons.


    This year, it has never been broken.


    Half of Yun Dai''s clothes and socks are from her hands.


    Because she was lying on the embroidery frame all year round, her eyes were not so good, and she couldn''t see clearly when she was far away, and she needed to squint.


    In addition, she is plain and simple, and she doesn''t wear any jewellery. She looks a little old.


    The brilliance of the red beans in their thirties gradually disappeared, becoming plain and elegant, without the erosion that stunning the four seats, but warm as a spring breeze, especially when they squinted their eyes and walked cautiously, it was funny and moved.


    "Your eyes are short-sighted. Let me get you a pair of glasses." Yun Dai smiled and stretched out her hand, pulling her to sit next to her, "Look at the way you squint to see people, and you will be beaten again someday."


    Cai Cai laughed and said: "I was hit by the queen, and once my mother recognized the wrong person and was almost beaten. Fortunately, she was recognized and explained clearly."


    Hongdou blushed a little: "Wearing that mirror is weird."


    "What''s the matter with this, it''s pretty good. If you don''t correct it, your eyesight will get worse and worse. Maybe you won''t be able to do embroidery anymore."


    Cai Cai said: "Just don''t do it. My father has advised her not to do it again. She has to listen."


    "The elders are talking, what''s the matter with you?" Hongdou glared at her, "You still move out of your father, do your words work?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Lord Jin Lan, it doesn''t matter how you talk? What''s the matter with you two now? You have moved back to Jin''s mansion, don''t you still have the wedding."


    Hong Dou shook his head: "I have no plans to marry him again. Just take care of each other. There is no one in the Jin family''s back home. I live outside alone, and Cai Cai is not at ease. For the sake of my children, I am willing to take care of each other with him. "

 Chapter 2898： Im afraid the concubine is not good

    At the age of more than 30, I say that the old is not old, and that the young is definitely not young.


    But because of having children, watching the children grow up and get married, my mentality is also old.


    Hongdou is in this state now. Although she is beautiful, she is not proud of it, but thinks it is a burden. Now she is satisfied.


    The children are married, and they are also old, so what kind of marriage?


    What''s more, the couples who have been and separated.


    The two people take care of each other, and their relationship and temperament are much more peaceful than before.


    Although he didn''t become a husband and wife, he had the meaning of being a confidante.


    Hongdou has a dull temper. Apart from sending things to Yundai, she has nothing to say, and she accompanies her to drink tea quietly. When the banquet was almost over, he got up and left on his knees.


    The Jin family¡¯s carriage was waiting outside the palace.


    Yun Dai said to Yan''er because she drank a few glasses of strong alcohol, and she took Bao Xing''s hand back to Fengyi Palace to take a bath and rest.


    Qian''er and Toddlers are all energetic and want to play, but Yun Dai ignores them.


    This bone of her can''t stand the toss.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he returned to the entrance of Fengyi Palace, a short little **** hurried over, crying and said, "The slave has seen the queen mother."


    Bao Xing recognized him and asked, "You are from Ci''an Temple? What''s the matter?"


    The little **** wiped his face and stammered: "Our concubine is not good, please, beg the queen mother to take a look."


    Qi Xiao''s illness has been lingering, and he has always been sick and not well. Before, Si Huanian said that he could not survive the beginning of spring.


    Could it be...


    Yun Dai ignored her dizziness and rushed to Ci''an Palace.


    In order to accompany Qi Xiao, Jin Shan did not attend the New Year''s Eve palace banquet, frowning at this moment, and could not help looking out.


    It wasn''t until she saw Yun Dai rushing that she loosened her shoulders and said in a low voice, "She''s afraid...


    Yun Dai sat on the bed, took Qi Xiao''s hand, and saw her skinny to some sunken eye sockets, feeling uncomfortable: "Qi Xiao, do you hear me talking?"


    Qi Xiao opened her eyes, her eyes gloomy.


    "Niang, you''re here..." She said hoarsely, "I''m afraid that my concubine is not good."


    "will not."


    "Mother, don''t coax me." Qi Xiao coughed hoarsely, as if he couldn''t get up at any time.


    Yun Dai couldn''t help but think of Zhao Yuanjing before she died, her heart was like a block of stone, heavy, and her heart ached.


    Qi Xiao gasped for a long time and closed his eyes.


    Jin Shan was anxious and shook her shoulder vigorously: "Don''t sleep!"


    "Don''t shake it." Qi Xiao sighed and opened his eyes, "Let me slowly..."


    Jin Shan''s voice was a little choked: "You are going to die! What do you scare me to do!"


    Qi Xiao smiled weakly: "Although we have not dealt with it all these years, but...except for the queen mother, you are the person I am closest to and remember in the palace."


    "Whoever wants you to remember, just take your medicine and get well!"


    "It''s not going to get better. Take care, and talk to the Queen Mother when you have nothing to do." After Qi Xiao finished speaking, she looked at Yun Dai, her eyes showing reluctance, "Manny, I really don''t want you, I want to serve you a lot more Years. However, I have little luck, so I can only wait for the next life."


    Yun Dai''s tears filled her eyelashes: "Well, what do these unlucky things do. Today is the New Year''s Eve, I specially asked Midou to prepare dumplings, which are your favorite vegetarian shrimp filling."


    "Sorry mother, I can''t swallow a bit."


    In her current situation, she can only feed a few mouthfuls of sugar water with a small spoon.


    The hands and feet are a little swollen, and I can''t eat anything in my throat.

 Chapter 2899： Wait for the next fourteen years

    She could only look at the dumplings sent by Yun Dai.


    At this time, several imperial doctors who were still in the palace rushed over, and Si Huanian and Ouyang also came.


    Both of them looked a little solemn after the pulse, but they couldn''t say anything in front of Qi Xiao. Jin Shan pulled them out and said that when they came back, their eyes were red.


    Yun Dai was grasped by Qi Xiao, and couldn''t go to ask.


    Jin Shan wanted to whisper to her, Qi Xiao looked at it and smiled: "Can I still know my body? What do you need to hide from me. Just say it straight."


    "Just say, don''t be scared." Jin Shan glanced at her. "The doctor said, you can keep it well and it will be fine after winter!"


    Qi Xiao grinned and said nothing.


    Jin Shan''s confidant temperament, she knows too well.


    "When I''m gone, you should change your temper. Who can spoil you for the rest of your life." Qi Xiao said dumbly, "I will trouble the queen mother to come over so late. I''m fine... it''s so cold outside, the queen mother will go back. My leg hurts again. Baoxing, please serve the Queen Mother and return to Fengyi Palace."


    She let go of her hand and closed her eyes.


    Yun Dai stood up and went out to find the imperial doctor.


    Ouyang has always said something, and directly said that she is just going through the day, and taking medicine and acupuncture is of no use.


    Si Huanian did not speak, but his expression was in favor of Ouyang.


    Yun Dai said: "It was just a bit of wind and cold before, so why did it slowly become so serious? She has always been very good before. Isn''t it a special reason? Is it poisoning?"


    Ouyang shook his head: "Tao Concubine Qi is either poisoned or ill. As usual, people with constant minor illnesses don''t do this. Concubine Qi does not usually get sick, but now she can''t stand her illness."


    Si Huanian hesitated for a while, and couldn''t help saying: "Tao Fei Qi has been saying that she has a terrible headache during this period, I am afraid that something is not growing in her mind."


    Yun Dai looked at him: "Are you sure?"


    "The minister is not sure, just so suspicious."


    "In ancient times, there was a genius doctor who could open the skull to treat diseases, will you two know how?"


    Ouyang and Si Huanian glanced at each other and smiled bitterly at the same time: "The empress laughed, this is just a legend, you can take it seriously. Open your mind, can you live? Only gods can do it."


    Yun Dai didn''t speak, waved her hand: "I see, you two go."


    Without modern medical treatment, it is impossible to know the real cause of Qi Xiao, let alone treat it.


    If you bring her to modern times, she will definitely be cured.


    Yun Dai couldn''t help but hate this backward era.


    No wonder, even if the uncle Beijing has exhausted thirty years, he must go back and refuse to stay here.


    What he did was right.


    He didn''t leave any concerns or fetters here, but only accepted two apprentices, passed on his stunts, and left unrestrainedly.


    And she loves and hates this place.


    Want to go, but can''t go.


    Staying, and full of resentment.


    Qi Xiao said that he was sleepy and wanted to sleep, so everyone was thrown away. Yun Dai and Jin Shan talked for a while to see that it was almost midnight. Qi Xiao fell asleep peacefully, and they went back to the house first.


    Back at Fengyi Palace, she took out the compass left by the uncle and looked at it for a long time.


    Wait for the next fourteen years, will you leave?


    She touched the compass, her thoughts a little confused.


    I didn''t even want to take a shower, and I leaned against the bed to read a book, until four hours later, there was a knock on the door outside.


    The little **** of the Ci''an Palace cried outside: "Queen dowager, queen dowager... Princess Qi is embarrassed!"

 Chapter 2900： Raising a bunch of white-eyed wolves

    Yun Dai was shocked, throwing away the book and ran out.


    Tsing Yi quickly followed with her cloak and put it on her.


    "what did you say?"


    "Tao Concubine Qi has gone..." The little **** knelt in the snow and wept.


    Yundai suddenly felt a little confused.


    She calmed down, went back to the house, changed into plain clothes, and hurried to Ci''an Palace.


    Weeping came as soon as I entered the door.


    There are maidservants in the palace next to Qi Xiao and eunuchs.


    But the loudest voice is Jin Shan.


    Yun Dai stood at the door for a while, raised her foot and walked in, and saw Qi Xiao lying quietly on the bed, Jin Shan kneeling on the edge of the bed, casually draped in a coat and hair, her crying face was full of tears.


    It seems to be called out from the bed.


    Hearing the footsteps, Jin Shan looked up and saw Yundai''s hair and clothes neatly made, knowing that she hadn''t slept all night and couldn''t help but feel more sad.


    Yun Dai approached the bed and looked down at Qi Xiao.


    She looked peaceful.


    The maidservant knelt on the ground and cried and said, "The concubine walked in her sleep and did not suffer at all. This is also the blessing of the concubine."


    After falling asleep last night, she never woke up.


    Yun Dai sat on the edge of the bed and stroked the broken hair on her cheek.


    Qi Xiao''s eyes already had obvious fine lines and deep eye sockets.


    This is because she stays up all night to make clothes.


    People who work as Shangyi usually command and manage, and let the maids under her hands do things, but she insists on doing everything by herself. More than 30 people are like forty or fifty.


    Jin Shan cried very much, but Yun Dai couldn''t cry.


    At this time, Cai Cai, Zhu Xiurong and other concubines all rushed over and saw Yun Dai''s look not good, so they hurriedly helped her to go back to rest.


    Yun Dai said: "Qi Xiao''s affairs, you can do it according to the rules and regulations. She cares about home the most in her life, sending letters to her home, and picking up family members to take a look."


    "Don''t worry, the child minister will do it properly."


    Cai Cai held Yun Dai''s hand, "Erchen will send you back first."


    Yun Dai shook her head and went out by herself.


    After dawn, Cai Cai went over to ask for peace and talked about the situation of the Ci''an Palace. The Ministry of Internal Affairs, the Ministry of Etiquette and the Twenty-Four Department of the Sixth Bureau coordinated the handling, and everything had rules and procedures.


    Cai Cai said: "The sons and ministers ordered all the relics of Princess Qi to be packed up, some of which were kept for the funeral, and some cash and bank notes. I don''t know how to deal with it. Do you want to send it to her family?"


    Yun Dai said: "All the money Qi Xiao has saved in this life has been subsidized for the family. The rest, let her take it away by herself. Just leave some clothes and other things for her loved ones to remember."


    Yun Dai has no affection with Qi Xiao''s family.


    As a family, all these years have counted on Qi Xiao''s subsidies.


    Qi Xiao is that temperament again, willing to be squeezed.


    Procurement should be handled by yourself.


    Unexpectedly, I didn''t wait for Qi Xiao''s family to come to the day of the funeral.


    Qi Xiao''s parents have passed away, but there are still brothers, nephews and nieces.


    It''s not close to Kyoto, but it''s only a few days'' drive, and none of them came.


    Jin Shan cried angrily: "This idiot, these years, he has raised a bunch of white-eyed wolves, a shameless family!"


    Yun Dai called Wei Jintai, "Go and check Princess Qi''s maiden family, who else is there now, and what kind of living at home."


    Wei Jintai quickly found out: "There is also a sibling, nephew, and niece. The siblings are idle. The nephew works as an errand in the local county government and works as the county prime minister. I heard that it was also bought with money."


    Jin Shan said: "Whose money is not Qi Xiao''s! A family of blood sucking worms lie on Qi Xiao''s body and drink blood, expecting her money to live. Now she has gone, and they won''t even look at it! Ruo! Qi Xiao knows that his brother-in-law''s family is like this, and he still doesn''t know how to be sad!"

 Chapter 2901： Queen Mother, I want to go home

    Yun Dai said, "What''s the use of you yelling here? People should live a happy life, or live."


    "Can''t make them cheaper!"


    "Is it impossible to kill? Qi Xiao was willing to give the money."


    "Don''t forget it?"


    "You just wait. Don''t worry."


    Jin Shan didn''t quite understand this.


    But within a few days, Qi Xiao''s nephew made mistakes during an errand. He was found evidence of corruption and bribery. He was dismissed from his official position and sent to jail.


    Qi Xiao''s elder brother and sister-in-law were scared to spend money to do some work, but they were deceived. In the end, the house was also sold without getting people out, and there was no money.


    From the local gentry with a face, plummeted and completely dilapidated.


    These things only happened within half a month.


    The locals said that it was because the empress of the Qi family in the palace was gone, and there was no shelter.


    Even when the Qi family died, he couldn''t understand why.


    In their format, they will never understand that for some people, if you want him to fall into hell, don''t even move your fingers.


    It only takes a look, and someone will understand it.


    After Qi Xiao''s funeral was over, the Lantern Festival passed.


    There was a funeral in the palace, but these weren''t done.


    Out of the first month, Jin Shan suddenly came to see Yun Dai, knelt down and knocked her head three times.


    Yun Dai puzzled: "What are you doing?"


    Jin Shan said, "Queen Mother, I want to go home."


    "what?"


    "I want to leave the palace and go back to Jin''s house."


    "Oh, are you ready?"


    "Yes, think about it."


    Jin Shan raised her head, "In the first few years when I entered the palace, I came here for the first emperor, and I wanted to fight for favors and earn a decent amount for my aunt. Although I kept screaming about favors, I also knew that I had no hope. I have seen that the Emperor Xian has a soft spot for the Queen Mother, so I didn¡¯t think about it. Later, I discovered that the Queen Mother was really a very good person, and he blindly spoiled Qi Xiao and me. I thought, that¡¯s it. I¡¯m going to die in the palace, there are people who eat and drink, and there are people who are willing to clean up the mess I have tossed out. Where can I find such a good day?"


    "Since this is the case, why are you leaving the palace again now? Because Qi Xiao is gone?"


    "A little bit, but not exactly. Actually, I wanted to leave when the first emperor was gone. But because of Qi Xiao''s company, I stayed too. But now that Qi Xiao is gone, the palace is even more deserted and boring. What''s more, now that there is a new emperor, this harem is the world of younger generations."


    Yun Dai said, "Didn''t Qi Xiao tell you that you want you to accompany me?"


    "I admit, I have to break my promise. However, the queen mother is the most intelligent person in the world. Even if she is not accompanied, she will live well."


    "Really leaving?"


    "Pray for the grace of the Queen Mother." Jin Shan leaned down, "The concubine has no children, and has nothing to do with her. She is willing to go back to Jin''s house to die, and finally stay with her aunt for a few years, and do her filial piety."


    "Get up." Yun Dai raised her hand, "Since you have this heart, I naturally can''t stop you. However, since you are back to Jin''s house, do you want to tell Jin Lan in advance?"


    "When I go back, I will not live in the Jin family''s ancestral house. I will take my aunt to live nearby."


    "Since you have already planned it, just do as you said." Yun Dai did not hold back.


    There is nothing left.


    Qi Xiao''s death dealt a big blow to her.


    The two of them stayed with each other and didn''t deal with each other, but they had deep feelings.


    Now that Qi Xiao is gone, she has the intention to leave.


    Yun Dai felt that this was fine, and asked Baoxing to tell Cai Cai to prepare for Princess Jin in accordance with the regulations and send her back to Jin''s house.

 Chapter 2902： Protracted

    Natural rewards and money are indispensable.


    She herself hadn''t saved much money in these years, so Yundai opened a private bank and gave her some money, plus the reward from Yaner, enough for her to live well with her aunt.


    A green carriage, sent her out of the palace.


    In addition to a lot of rewards from the palace, she only brought two personal servants.


    When the carriage drove out of the imperial city, she poked her head out to look at the majestic imperial palace, feeling that the past ten years was like a dream.


    I thought it would be uncomfortable to leave, but I felt a little relieved in my heart to really take this step.


    After the New Year, the child returned to Beiqi again, and before leaving, took away a sum of two million dollars.


    Among them, 500,000 belonged to the national treasury, and the remaining 1.5 million was transferred from Beixing Company by Yundai asked Gu Chengan.


    Beixing Company took over the business of the original Lu family, and all the money it made was used in Beiqi.


    After Lu Yiping''s death, the firm once again gathered Beiqi''s business, and the situation gradually stabilized.


    However, the Northern Qi Dynasty is getting more and more chaotic, and there are endless uprisings all over the country.


    The people of Northern Qi still value the Xiao family very much, and regard the Xiao family as the true emperor of Bei Qi.


    Many people took advantage of the common people''s mentality to instigate disturbances everywhere, claiming that they were dissatisfied with the brutal behavior of the Zhou court, demanding that the Northern Qi go out independently, and were unwilling to adhere to the Zhou Dynasty.


    In the name of religion, several insurgents confuse the people to participate in the uprising, and they are very powerful. Pinched out this side, the other side popped out again.


    I thought there would be trouble, but I didn''t expect it to be so big.


    Xiao Er was extremely difficult to deal with over there.


    The imperial court made emergency reinforcements and sent tens of thousands of troops there.


    Since it was a war, he needed military pay, so I made up two million taels for the children to take.


    The worst thing is that the weather on the northern Qi side was freezing, and the soldiers of Da Zhou couldn''t adapt to it. They were not the opponent of the northern Qi rebels at all.


    In addition to Zhou Yizhi, there is only one general who has experience in the Northern Qi in the imperial court.


    But now he is the regent, how can he easily get into danger.


    But sending others to it, in all likelihood, will lose the Northern Qi Dynasty.


    While hesitating, Mingwei took the initiative to invite Ying.


    Mingwei has also been in Beiqi. Although he has never been a great coach, he has some experience and is better than others.


    The Military Aircraft Department agreed to MEAN WELL¡¯s request after discussion.


    Ming Wuchen, the eldest son of Ming Jing, and Ming Cheng, Ming Xuan''s son, also requested orders to follow Ming Wei to fight in Northern Qi.


    Ming Wuchen has been following his uncle, and Mingcheng is even better. He has experienced in the military at a young age, and he is already an adult of a thousand families.


    It is somewhat similar to the military experience of King Qin in his childhood.


    Bring the two of them, and everyone in the Hou Mansion was relieved.


    This battle lasted for three months. It was not until early summer that the two largest rebel forces were completely wiped out.


    But Northern Qi has also become riddled with defects, and it is no longer the heyday of Zhao Yuanjing when he was in power.


    Although the losses were great, this protracted war completely erased Xiao''s name from Beiqi, allowing Xiao Er to gain a firm foothold in Beiqi.


    From then on, Beiqi will be just a piece of land in Dazhou, and will no longer enjoy any special treatment. Instead, like other counties, it will have to pay the same taxes and perform the same conscript obligations.


    It took a full ten years from Zhao Yuanjing to Zhao Junyu, and finally defeated and surrendered Beiqi from a country with the same strength as Da Zhou, and now it has completely become a part of Da Zhou.

 Chapter 2903： I thought there would be such a day

    This is the result of the joy and excitement of the entire Da Zhou.


    The people took to the streets to celebrate, shouting long live your Majesty.


    At this time, Yundai was sitting beside a clear stream, bending over to wash a bucket of cherries.


    She just picked it from the tree, and can be eaten directly after washing it with cool stream water. It is fresh and sweet.


    Zhao Shu was sitting not far away, wearing a straw hat, and was fishing.


    Xiao Ziliang squatted beside Yun Dai, looking sadly at her eating cherries.


    "I want to eat it myself." Yun Dai grabbed a handful and stuffed it into her mouth.


    Xiao Ziliang sighed quietly, "Sour, I don''t have that tooth to stutter, and I''m not in the mood to eat."


    Although he was knocked off the throne of the King of Northern Qi, he was still alive after all, and he had been paying attention to the troubles in Bei Qi.


    Until he heard that all the insurgents in Bei Qi had been suppressed and suppressed, Xiao Er completely controlled the situation in Bei Qi. He was in a complicated mood and didn''t know what to say.


    From a rational point of view, as the former emperor of Northern Qi, the king of Northern Qi, he is willing to value the people of Northern Qi to live a stable life.


    But emotionally speaking, things that originally belonged to him were taken away step by step, and it was indeed impossible to be completely reconciled.


    He sighed, unconsciously stretched out his hand and grabbed a handful of cherries, threw one into his mouth, grinning with sour teeth.


    "Sister, when you let Bei Qi resign, did you think there would be such a day?"


    "Think about it."


    "Hey, didn''t you betray our old Xiao family. It''s really... the girl is outgoing, the daughter who got married, and the water poured out, only her husband''s family is in my heart..."


    "The Xiao family has never raised me. You and I are all the result of Xiao Yan''s overnight affair, so don''t find a sense of identity for yourself. If it weren''t for me, Xiao Yan had never thought of letting you recognize your ancestors. "


    "Sister, don''t speak too directly. It''s really shameless."


    Yun Dai rolled her eyes, ignored him, took the cherry to King Qin''s side, and handed it to him to eat.


    King Qin raised his hand to let her go away, don''t scare the fish away.


    Xiao Ziliang, the uninitiated student, also followed, crying and begging Yun Dai to think.


    Yun Dai casually threw a cherry into the water, scaring away the fish who was just about to bait.


    Zhao Shu glanced at her, ignored it, and sat still.


    Yun Dai said: "Xiao Ziliang, look at His Royal Highness King Qin. Taishan collapsed in front of him and didn''t change his face. This is the person who has the ability. You have the ability to jump all the time and use it? If you have the ability, you go and grab Beiqi back."


    "Sister, you let Bei Qi go out. You can''t ignore it to this point! Did you forget Big Brother?"


    "I am powerless."


    "Sister, I don''t understand this."


    "I want to guard the Xiao family''s property. The problem is that you are useless, you can''t afford to support A Dou!" Yun Dai said coldly, "Look at Xiao Er, Bei Qi is in such a mess. He is a teenager. My child, he just defended for half a year and fought thousands of battles. Will it be you?"


    Xiao Ziliang didn''t say anything.


    "Don''t say I haven''t given you a chance. The opportunity is also useful for those who can seize it. You can be considered as a waste of food for so many years, but Yan''er and Xiaoer jointly chased away Bei Qi. Now I cry, What is the use?"


    Xiao Ziliang cried and said with a sad face: "Their brothers are the same as ghosts. I treat them as my own sons. How can I think that they are still calculating me."


    "You can live here with peace of mind. You have no hope in this life. Maybe your son and daughter are promising."


    "They are still young, how can they count on it."


    "That''s better than you. Don''t listen to the wind and rain. I should go back." Yundai carried a half bucket of cherries and walked to the carriage.


    Two days later, Anhao will be married to Song Qianmo. Although she doesn''t have to worry about it, at least she has to go back and prepare some dowry for An.


    The most important thing is that Hou¡¯s cousin and nephew, as well as the kindergarten teacher, are coming back to Kyoto soon.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good afternoon

 Chapter 2904： Fished

    Yundai came by herself in a carriage, and regardless of King Qin who was devoting himself to fishing, she handed a half bucket of cherries to Baoxing, and went back in the carriage.


    At dinner, a large plate of boiled fish fillets was served with honey beans.


    The red pepper was sprinkled with a layer, revealing the white fish fillets, and the spicy taste went straight to the forehead.


    The fish is tender and fresh.


    Yundai''s taste is a bit heavy, and she likes spicy ones.


    "Midou, this fish is good today."


    It is rare that she has the appetite to eat a few more mouthfuls. Midou Le is broken, and she smiles and said: "This fish is very fresh. When His Highness King Qin ordered it to be delivered, it was still alive and kicking."


    It seems that King Qin is fishing.


    He was a master at first, she and Xiao Ziliang were arguing with him before, and he didn''t catch a fish.


    As soon as they left, he fished a lot.


    Yun Dai couldn''t finish it by herself. After eating a few chopsticks, she let Qingyi Midou and the others eat it.


    It was already dark, Yan''er came over to ask for peace after she was busy. Yun Dai asked, "Didn''t you say you can arrive today? Why haven''t you come so late?"


    Yan''er smiled and said, "There have been heavy rains over the two rivers in the past few days. The road is not easy and the journey has been delayed. It will take two days to get to Kyoto. Don''t worry about the queen, I have ordered someone to meet them."


    Yun Dai looked outside, and it was raining too.


    It''s rainy season again.


    According to the practice of previous years, in a few days, local officials will report floods.


    Refugees affected by the floods are the focus of disaster relief every year. The court does not know how much money and manpower has been invested for this.


    Build river embankments and resettle people.


    But every year we still look at the people affected by the disaster.


    Due to this flood, there are still places where the dry food cannot grow.


    Flood death due to waterlogging, drought death due to drought.


    Every time Yundai approves money from a business for disaster relief, she must lament that human power is too small in front of nature.


    Not to mention ancient times, even with modern conditions, these natural disasters cannot be completely avoided.


    There is no other way but to meet difficulties and solve difficulties. It is useless to fear and worry blindly.


    Yun Dai asked: "Have you eaten?"


    "After a few bites in the Imperial Study Room, I''m not too hungry." Yan''er smiled.


    Yun Dai said: "You are now an emperor, and it''s a lot harder than before. Take care of your body. The emperors of the past dynasties will not live long if they are too diligent. At any time, your own life matters."


    Yan''er has long been used to her mother''s speaking style, and she smiled when she heard the words: "The son knows it well. The queen also rests earlier, so don''t drink anymore."


    I didn''t pay attention to it some time ago. Now that Beiqi''s situation is resolved, he slowed down and immediately cut off the wine supply to the mother''s queen.


    Yun Dai said, "If it is hot today, my legs are not sick. It doesn''t matter if I drink."


    "It''s warm now, but it''s always colder."


    "If you don''t drink, don''t drink. Your father didn''t care about me like that."


    Speaking of Zhao Yuanjing, Yun Dai''s smile faded, and she took a sip of clear water, but felt even more boring.


    Yan''er said: "The day after tomorrow is a good day for sister Anhao''s wedding. Can the queen prepare a dowry?"


    "It needs to be said. How about you?"


    "I''m ready too." Yan''er smiled, "Although Anhao is not my sister, I have been treated like my sister these years. If my sister gets married, I naturally have to pay a thick dowry. It''s just cheaper. That kid Qianmo."


    "The girl''s dowry is not available to her husband''s. Don''t worry."

 Chapter 2905： Enough support

    "The son is just playing a joke." Yan''er said with a smile.


    "I know. It''s getting late, you can go back." Yun Dai stood up, "I have to drink...cough, drink some tea to sleep."


    No one slept with tea.


    Yan''er knew that she was talking about drinking, so she didn''t understand and went after saluting.


    A good mother, because of the father''s affairs, has become a drunkard who can''t live without alcohol.


    Yan Er could understand the pain of the queen mother, but felt distressed.


    Even though she was banned from drinking, how could Yun Dai be pinched by her son.


    She wants to drink, but she can still get it.


    Sitting cross-legged on the chaise couch alone, after drinking a little bit of alcohol, he was about to climb into bed to sleep, and listened to Bao Xing to say outside: "Queen dowager, the prince in the respect room begs to see you."


    The **** in the respect room only took care of the affairs of the emperor.


    What are you going to do with her?


    Yun Dai was impatient: "Let him go."


    Bao Xing''s voice disappeared for a moment, and after a while, he reappeared: "The Queen Mother, he refused to leave. He said he wanted to report a major event related to the country''s body."


    Yun Dai was slightly drunk, carrying the bottle, stepping on the soft-soled shoes and walking out, and threw it in front of the prince, "Now it doesn''t work for me to speak, right?"


    The prince knelt down and pleaded guilty: "The slave is guilty, and the queen mother calms down. It''s really about this matter, you can''t go back."


    "You, the **** in the respect room, have something to do with the emperor and the queen. What are you going to do with me? Should I be a mother and take care of my son and daughter-in-law?"


    This prince is also very straight-tempered, he is not afraid of death: "This is a matter of the state, it is not a private matter of one person or two. The queen mother still has to take care of it. I think back then, when the queen mother was still alive, she would treat the first emperor. The **** is very important, and the slave is often ordered to take the notebook to check and inquire..."


    Yun Dai said, "You still think it''s quite honorable."


    The prince said seriously: "The slave is in charge of the respect room and does things for the royal heirs of the Great Zhou Kingdom. It really feels very good."


    "...What the **** are you doing?"


    "Return to the Queen Mother," the prince said hurriedly, "Look at this book. It is the daily affairs of your majesty recorded by the slaves. But our majesty has not yet turned over any of the signs of empresses. Even the first and the fifteenth day of the first lunar month In the Queen¡¯s place, the room has never been rounded up. This...is too abnormal."


    Yun Dai said: "What''s wrong with this? Is he busy? What''s more, Yan''er said to keep his filial piety."


    "But this period of filial piety has passed for several months, and it''s time for your majesty to turn over the sign."


    "If the emperor turns over the sign, he will make his own decision. It''s your turn to worry about it? Do your business!"


    "The minion''s business is to record these..."


    "Oh, do you feel too idle, so tired? Okay, starting tomorrow, you will go to the coat bureau to wash your clothes."


    "The queen mother calms down, but the slave dare not."


    "I''m full. There is still too much food in the palace!" Yun Dai turned around and went back.


    Bao Xing stepped up to the prince and said: "The prince is also an old man in the palace, don''t you know the temperament of our queen dowager? Is it someone who can take care of this kind of thing? You are impulsive today."


    The prince got up and said with a weeping face: "But your majesty is the son of the queen mother, how can the queen mother leave it alone? Don''t the queen mother want the emperor''s grandson?"


    "The queen mother really doesn''t necessarily want it."


    "What?"


    "I mean, the empress dowager is not the empress dowager in your mouth. We have our own things to do, and we have our own opinions, and we won''t stare at the things in the house of our son and daughter-in-law¡ª"

 Chapter 2906： Queen Mother is unusual

    "Whether the emperor wants to flip the sign, or whose brand is flipped, the queen mother doesn''t care. From now on, don''t bother the queen mother with such trivial matters, or you will be beaten."


    "But this, why?"


    "From the head of the prince, I must not understand it. It doesn''t matter, you just need to know." Bao Xing patted him on the shoulder, "Please come back, I have to close the door."


    The prince sighed: "The emperor has been married for more than a year. He said that he should keep filial piety. That''s all. Now he has filial piety and he has chosen concubines, but he never flips the sign. How good is this..."


    Bao Xing said with a faint smile: "The Prince is so anxious that he is worried that he can''t do this business?"


    The prince''s expression froze, "I don''t understand what you said."


    "Everyone knows if you don''t understand. No one is a fool." Bao Xing said calmly. "In the future, the princes should stay away from Fengyi Palace. If you have anything to do, tell your majesty and the empress. You want to earn this money. , No one dares to stand in your way of making money. But if you want to make trouble on my one-third of acre, you won¡¯t have such a good face next time."


    "What you said is a bit... OK, if we don''t come in the future."


    When the prince came into contact with Baoxing''s eyes, he didn''t dare to say any more, and walked away in a shame.


    Bao Xing narrowed a smile.


    Tsing Yi came over and said, "Gone?"


    "If I don''t go anymore, I may not be able to control my hand." Bao Xing frowned, "It has only been a few months, and this old man can''t stand his temper. He actually ran behind the mother to make a fuss."


    Tsing Yi said indifferently: "He is only for the few taels of silver. The point is, which lady can''t stand her temper."


    The concubines in this harem have always bribed people around the emperor in order to attend the bed.


    Either the **** who served next to the emperor, or the **** in the respect room, always, as long as there is a chance to contact the emperor from time to time, anyone who can slightly influence the emperor''s judgment is worth bribing.


    This prince has always been the steward of the respect room. Although he is old, he still hasn''t made enough money in this area.


    They were not needed when the first emperor was there. They didn''t have a chance, and now they have come to the new emperor, and they don''t seem to be like the first emperor, so their minds will become alive.


    But after all, the harem maidens must take the initiative to show good, otherwise it would be useless if they want to break the sky.


    Today the prince came here specially, and in all likelihood, which concubine gave him benefits, he ran to the queen mother to cry. It seems to worry about the country and the people, for the sake of the royal heirs. In fact, it was for the queen mother to put pressure on the emperor and let the emperor go to the harem.


    Because everyone knew that the emperor was the most filial to the queen mother, and he was almost obedient to her.


    If the queen mother speaks, this may happen.


    But the prince never expected that the queen mother was unusual and would not care about it at all.


    Can only go dingy.


    The newcomers may not know, but who are Baoxing and Tsing Yi, have been in the palace longer than Yundai, and I have never seen anything nasty.


    The concubine did everything for her own future and the **** for money and power.


    Bao Xing sighed.


    Tsing Yi sneered and said, "What are you doing. What do you do with those things? Let''s take care of the Queen Mother. Even if the harem is fighting for favor, the Queen Mother will not bother you."


    "Yes."


    Bao Xing smiled, "But now that I know, I can''t really pretend to be ignorant of everything. I still have to go and see who can''t stand it so quickly. This has all gone to the Queen Mother, at least we will be slaves. It¡¯s so clear."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    My finger hurts, typing pains...

 Chapter 2907： Round room

    Yun Dai ignored these things.


    Baoxing found it, she didn''t ask about it, so he didn''t mention it.


    These little things are not worth worrying about the Queen Mother.


    The harem is three acres of land, and little trouble is inevitable. Can you turn the sky around?


    Although Baoxing didn''t say a word, Yan''er also knew.


    He is now an emperor. Although he is busy with the previous affairs, he has never neglected his mother''s side. He even knew how much alcohol the queen mother drank every day.


    What''s more, the **** in the respect room ran to disturb her.


    The next day the prince was sent to the Coat Bureau for a reason to wash clothes for the eunuchs and do the dirtiest and tiring work.


    You can''t turn over in this life.


    This is also a warning to the up and down in the palace, don''t just do anything to Fengyi Palace for the benefit of the three melons.


    If you violate the emperor''s bottom line, life will only be more painful than death.


    In the evening, Yan''er went to the Queen''s for dinner and stayed there for the night.


    Cai Cai is full fifteen.


    That night, the two of them also completed the room.


    Yan''er kept remembering the words of her mother, that it is not a good thing for a girl to become pregnant when she is too young. She wanted to let Cai Cai drink avoiding child soup, but Cai Cai refused.


    She believes that as a queen, since serving the emperor, she is responsible for giving birth to the emperor.


    A girl who has become pregnant can completely conceive and give birth.


    Yan''er saw her insisting, so that was all.


    It''s not necessarily so soon.


    After the round, the relationship between the two became more intimate, and they went there for several days.


    The news that the emperor had finally started to let people sleep soon came out, and the happiest ones were the few concubines who had just entered the harem.


    The queen is naturally the first one, others can''t compare.


    But now that this is the beginning, others have expectations.


    The concubines waited eagerly for several days, but Yan''er went to the queen''s place several times at first, and then did not go to the harem for several days.


    He is not a person who is indulging in love between men and women, most of the focus is still on the front.


    Yundai opened a storeroom and personally picked a few boxes of dowry and sent them to Gu''s house to add makeup to Anhao.


    Before Anhao got married, he went into the palace to kowtow to her, saying goodbye to her as a mother.


    Yun Dai touched her head and said with a smile: "You have a quiet temperament. Go to the Song''s house. Don''t be bullied."


    An Hao said: "I will try my best to live a good life and not worry the Queen Mother."


    Her legs have never been treated without interruption over the years. Although they are still not like normal people, they can walk well on crutches and do not need to rely on a wheelchair.


    If she was standing still, outsiders could not even see her legs and feet.


    Young girls have been insisting on treatment and exercise for more than ten years, and the pain and tears of blood are hard for ordinary people to understand.


    When she was ten years old, Ouyang even broke a crooked bone to rehabilitate her leg bones so that the bones could be connected again.


    Even if there is numbness, this pain is far more than a ten-year-old girl can bear.


    But Anhao all endured it.


    She had never relied on this relationship in the palace, and had any special requirements. Except for studying medicine with Ouyang. But studying medicine is boring and requires great perseverance.


    She also persevered.


    Ouyang praised her medical skills several times in front of Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai believed that she was just a quiet temper, not a cowardly child, and she would definitely not let others bully even after entering the Song family.

 Chapter 2908： come back

    Yun Dai said these words only because of the concern from her elders.


    On the day of Anhao''s marriage, Yun Dai did not go to Gu''s family to see her off, but kept paying attention to what was happening outside.


    It''s a little bit of trouble.


    The feeling of sending off a daughter to marry and marrying a daughter-in-law is really different.


    After all, in this era, the daughter who got married was really someone else''s. Even if they live close, there is nothing wrong with them and they will not easily return to their parents'' home.


    Thinking of children and Qian''er, she was a little melancholy.


    I also understand Zhao Yuanjing''s distress at the beginning.


    Speaking of young children, the heavy rain over the two rivers has not stopped, and they have also delayed their journey. The people sent by the emperor to meet them have not returned, which is worrying.


    Fortunately, I didn''t worry about it for a few days.


    It''s just that everyone is extremely embarrassed.


    The baby saw her first when she came back. She was dirty and smelly, and she was dark for several laps.


    Qian''er pinched his nose: "How long have you not showered? Go and wash quickly."


    The toddler laughed: "I''m not thinking about seeing the queen first, so that the queen will not worry about it."


    She went to clean up in her room, and the Queen Mother and Yan''er went to see Mingwei and others.


    All are black and thin.


    Yun Dai said, "You are all suffering."


    Mingwei said: "This is the duty of the minister."


    "It''s your duty. You took a few children to run around in the wind and rain for half a year. Look at Wuchen''s face, there are still scars. I don''t know what else is happening on the body."


    Mingwei glanced at his nephew and said, "How can you not get hurt when you are a military general? This is a trivial matter, and the queen mother doesn''t need to care."


    Yun Dai asked Mingcheng: "Has Brother Cheng been injured?"


    Mingcheng hurriedly said, "The minister has been slightly injured twice, and it''s fine. Thank you for your concern."


    Yan''er asked her uncle: "Did the second princess get into trouble in Beiqi during this period? Has she ever been injured?"


    Mingwei smiled and said: "The second princess has not suffered any injuries. Speaking of which, the second princess can be said to be courageous and strategic, and she has led people to relieve the siege several times in critical moments."


    After listening to Yundai, she relaxed and asked them to rest in the mansion and meet with their family members.


    As for the merits and rewards, the Liberty Emperor and a group of courtiers worry about them.


    After the toddler took a bath and changed clothes, he ran to Fengyi Palace, clamoring to eat the soup made by Aunt Midou, saying that there was nothing else in the past six months, just this bite.


    Midou is most happy to see that others like their meals, and went happily.


    The child rubbed on the chaise couch and clung to Yun Dai''s side, grieving: "I miss my mother so much. 0"


    "You are crazy, still remembering that you have a home?"


    "How could the son-chen forget the mother''s queen?" the child grinned, "it''s only half a year outside that I feel better at home. The son-chen will not go out easily in the future."


    Qian''er said: "Going around, it''s time to take care of yourself. Unless you really intend to be a female general like General Zhou. You are happy outside, but after knowing your mother, you worry about you day and night?"


    "I know, so I won''t go back this time."


    "It''s pretty much the same." Qian''er asked again, "Since Bei Qi''s affairs have been resolved, why didn''t Xiao Er come back with you?"


    Yun Dai also looked at the baby, waiting for her to answer.


    Xiao Er went to Beiqi last year and did not come back during the Chinese New Year. It has been almost a year now.


    It was said that Bei Qi was in chaos before, and he was forgiven for not coming back.


    Now Beiqi Pingding, he has not come back.


    The child said: "I went to meet him before returning. He said that although all the uprisings in Beiqi had been suppressed, it was not time to live and work in peace. He wanted to stay in Beiqi temporarily so that Beiqi could resume his father¡¯s alive time. The grand occasion."

 Chapter 2909： Then you beat him

    Qianer heard her dissatisfaction: "What''s the matter with this child? Before leaving, he said that he would come back to accompany his mother during the Chinese New Year. It is excusable for the situation of Beiqi to go away. Now even you and uncle are back, he still won''t come back. I think. Isn''t it an overnight thing for Bei Qi to recover? You should bring him back."


    The child said: "Little Er, this child is too assertive. He has been like this since he was a child, and he will never stop doing things without reaching his goal. Besides, he is the king of Northern Qi, how can I take it away casually."


    "Then you beat him, isn''t it easy to beat him with your martial arts?"


    "Can I...can beat my own brother casually?" The toddler laughed, "Sister, I can understand your mood, but Xiaoer is not a kid anymore. His performance in Beiqi this time was unexpectedly good. Killing decisively, calm and smart. Although he is not talented, he has worked hard in these years, and it is really good. The emperor''s brother let him sit as the king of Northern Qi, it is really wise. If it is Uncle Xiao''s...I am afraid that it will not be able to survive."


    Qian''er said: "You are excusing them. If it weren''t for the emperor brother and Xiaoer, would Uncle Xiao''s be like that? Would the people of the Northern Qi Dynasty make noise?"


    "Oh, the people of the Northern Qi Dynasty just want to live a stable life. As for those uprisings, the nobles are doing it for their own benefit. Do you think they are really doing it for Uncle Xiao?" the child asked the mother, "the mother, the son and the minister said. right?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Going out for a while, it''s sensible."


    "Only the queen treats us as children."


    "You will always be children in front of your mother."


    "Mother, don''t worry about Xiao Er, he is very good. Boys should be tempered."


    "Training is good, I just hope that he knows how to curb his ambitions."


    "What the queen mother... Why do I hear something wrong?" the child said softly, "Is the queen worried about something?"


    "It''s nothing, just think about it."


    At this time, the honey beans brought the food and soup, and the children smelled the scent, cheered up and drank the soup.


    The food is fast and urgent.


    Yun Dai said: "You slow down."


    Qian''er said: "Why go out for half a year, the food has changed."


    The toddler drank a bowl of soup in one sigh, sighed with relief, and smiled: "You have never experienced it. Sometimes during the war, you don¡¯t even have to eat a hot bite in a day. It''s rare to catch the time to eat two bites, and you naturally gobble it up. ."


    "Who is it to blame? You are a golden princess like a jade leaf. You don''t want to enjoy the good fortune. You have to go to Beiqi to suffer." Qian''er glared at her, "Father loved you the most during his lifetime. If you know you like this, I don''t know. What to do."


    "I''m not you. I learned this martial arts for nothing." The child smiled, suddenly thinking of something, and hurriedly put down the bowl, "By the way, mother, this time I took the time to visit the Blue Bird City and saw My father is now."


    Yun Dai''s movement of peeling walnuts paused slightly, as if she hadn''t heard her.


    Qianersheng was afraid that her mother would be uncomfortable, so she glared at her younger sister: "You just looked at it, and it looks like you."


    "No, I want to say something else." The toddler looked a little confused, "I saw Zhuang Yunshu in Blue Bird City."


    "What''s the matter? The father released Lu Yiping and Zhuang Yunshu before his death. You don''t know."


    "I know. But why did Zhuang Yunshu go to Blue Bird City?"


    "It''s not surprising, isn''t her man from Jiuli?"

 Chapter 2910： She is dead and alive again?

    "But the Jiuli tribe no longer exists." The child frowned. "The strangest thing is that I went to see Emperor Father and felt that his ice coffin had been opened."


    "Feeling?" Qian''er was surprised, "Isn''t Daddy Liu guarding there?"


    "Grandpa Liu has been there all the time. He said that no one has been there except me, but...I can''t tell, it''s just a feeling."


    "You can''t be sure by yourself..."


    "The queen has always believed in her own instincts, and I also believe in my own." The toddler took the mother''s hand by the hand. "What do you think of the queen?"


    Yun Dai did not hesitate to peel the walnuts, and said indifferently: "Do you think it was Zhuang Yunshu who opened your father''s ice coffin?"


    "It''s the mother who understands what the son-chen meant. I really doubt it."


    Qian''er shook his head in disapproval: "But, Master said, that ice coffin is naturally formed from the ice marrow in the iceberg. No one can open it except you."


    "That''s not good..."


    "The child''s guess may be correct." Yundai handed a small plate full of walnuts to her two daughters, took the towel and wiped her fingers carefully, "In fact, your father is not the first to stay in the so-called ice coffin. People inside."


    "Really?"


    "Who else?"


    The two girls asked in unison.


    Yun Dai glanced at them: "Zhuang Yunshu."


    The toddler said: "How is it possible?"


    Others may not feel it, but she is the one who opened the ice coffin herself and had close contact with the ice coffin.


    How can a living person live in such a thing?


    Whenever you get closer, you will feel that your blood is frozen.


    Although Liu Dequan guarded the iceberg, he did not dare to approach the ice coffin at all and only guarded the periphery.


    The child can get close because she has a martial arts foundation, and because she is wearing the saint woman bracelet given by Ji Tangtang.


    "The queen mother, tell me, how could she live in an ice coffin? Can she still live?" The child couldn''t wait to ask.


    Yun Dai said: "In fact, this Zhuang Yunshu...experience is quite legendary. She fell to death from a cliff in Beiqi, and Ji Tangtang''s brother put her in an ice coffin, but later he didn''t know what to do to save her. ."


    Both children were shocked.


    Qian''er''s voice was a little trembling: "I heard that right? She, she died and lived again?"


    Yun Dai looked at her daughter''s surprised eyes, her heart moved slightly, "Your master Ji Tangtang is the saint of the Jiuli tribe. Didn''t she tell you about the Jiuli tribe?"


    Qian''er shook his head: "Master seldom talks about her past affairs with Erchen."


    "Master has told me a few times..." The child raised his hand weakly, "Probably because I inherited her old man''s mantle and often go to see Jiuli people. But she never said that there are still Jiuli. The art of reviving the dead."


    Qian''er hurriedly said, "Tell us, the queen."


    "I don''t understand either. These things are from your emperor''s uncle." Yun Dai thoughtfully, a little distracted.


    "Mother..." The child pulled down her sleeves, a little eagerly, "I want to ask the emperor and uncle. If Jiuli is really so magical, does it mean that the father can also survive?"


    Qian''er was also very excited, staring at her mother''s queen with burning eyes.


    Yun Dai shook her head: "The Jiuli tribe has been passed down for thousands of years, and there are indeed some magical things, such as their Gu techniques. But I really don''t understand more. I just heard your master mentioned that there are some forbidden techniques in their tribe... ¡­Zhuang Yunshu¡¯s affairs are related to these."

 Chapter 2911： Finally understand

    The eyes of the two girls gleamed.


    The toddler stood up, turned around a few steps, and looked excited: "Mother, I want to save the father, I must do this!"


    "I want to help too!" Qianer called.


    Yun Dai said: "You two don''t listen to the wind or rain. Your father''s situation is different from the original Zhuang Yunshu. Zhuang Yunshu was only frozen and his physical condition is fine. But your father is already..."


    "It''s dead if you freeze to death!" The child shook his head vigorously and clenched his fists. "As long as there is a chance, the child minister should try it! Don''t the queen want to save the father?"


    "impossible."


    "The empress also said that Zhuang Yunshu is an example." The toddler walked back and forth, "What forbidden technique you just said... I''m going to find Master. Master is the saint of Jiuli, she will definitely!"


    Yun Dai said, "Your master really doesn''t."


    "why?"


    "I said that it is a forbidden technique. Know what a forbidden technique is? It is a forbidden Gu technique!" Yundai put down the tea cup, "Juli''s forbidden technique has been lost."


    Toddlers and Qian''er showed a particularly disappointed look.


    There are tears in the eyes of the children: "No, there are so many people in Jiuli, there must be someone who will. As long as there is hope, I will look for them. I am now the saint of Jiuli, I will go to them, and they will definitely Help me."


    Qian''er knelt in front of Yun Dai and begged: "Queen, you tell us who rescued Zhuang Yunshu."


    "It''s a dark wizard named Baima. But she''s already dead."


    "Bai Ma, Bai Ma..." the child murmured a few words, then suddenly turned around, "I remember, when I went to the west to meet the Jiuli people last year, I heard their old man say this name!"


    Qianer asked excitedly: "How did you say?"


    "Baima used to be a genius wizard of the Jiuli tribe, but was punished for indulging in forbidden techniques... Later, after Jiuli returned to Dazhou, someone once saw Bai Ma and saw a female disciple with her."


    "She has a disciple!" Qian''er''s eyes lit up and she asked her sister, "Who is her disciple?"


    The child shook his head: "I also asked at the time, but they said they had only looked at her from a distance. Because of the identity of the white Mahei wizard, normal Jiuli would not approach her. And her disciple wore a lifetime of black clothes, She wore a drapery hat, let alone understand. After that, no one saw Baima again."


    Qian''er stomped: "How can I find this! For children, go to Jiuli people to ask?"


    "I''ll find out. But..."


    "Bai Ma''s disciple is Zhuang Yunshu." Yun Dai said suddenly.


    The two girls looked at her together.


    After a while, the child reacted and rushed to her: "What did you say to the queen?"


    "The female disciple received by Baima is Zhuang Yunshu."


    "Really?" Qianer cried, "How did you know about the queen mother?"


    Yun Dai sighed: "You forgot that I had imprisoned Zhuang Yunshu for many years and tried her many times? After Jiuli returned, she followed Baima. I didn''t get caught until I joined the Lu family doing things in Kyoto. ."


    The toddler jumped up: "I see!"


    "What do you know?" Qianer asked.


    "I think, I finally understand why the father wants to release Zhuang Yunshu before his death! Zhuang Yunshu will definitely use this kind of forbidden technique, and the father wants to let her go and save himself!"


    After speaking, she herself was shocked by these words.


    Yun Dai lowered her eyes and said nothing.

 Chapter 2912： You are unreasonable

    Qian''er was also excited: "You are right, the child, it must be so! Otherwise, there is no way to explain why the father insisted on releasing Zhuang Yunshu. Didn''t you say that you saw Zhuang Yunshu in Blue Bird City? Could it be that...she just went? Save the father?"


    "It must be so!"


    "So, the father will be alive soon?"


    "Gosh!"


    The sisters held hands, jumping and shouting excitedly.


    However, Yun Dai remained unresponsive and drank tea with her head down.


    Qian''er squatted in front of her and looked up at her: "Don''t you like the queen mother? Father father is coming back."


    Yun Dai said coldly: "What dream do you do. When a person dies, he still wants to live. Do you still believe that there are gods in the world?"


    "Naturally." The child tilted his head. "Aren''t all the gods enshrined in the temple? If there are no gods, why should everyone worship them."


    "It''s just people made up their own imagination!"


    "Why doesn''t the mother believe there are gods?"


    "Then you say, has anyone really seen a fairy?"


    "Yes, many people have said that they have seen it." The child was determined, "If Zhuang Yunshu can save my father, I will confess her to the gods. Why does the mother refuse to believe it? Don''t you want to let the father live."


    "I and Zhuang Yunshu are enemies. Don''t say she doesn''t know anything about forbidden techniques, but she does. Why should you save your father? What good is it for her."


    "Father promised to let her go."


    "If she is such a person who keeps her promise, she won''t be reduced to where she is today." Yundai stood up with a cold expression, "You two go back to rest. Don''t mention this thing again. I don''t want it to spread in the palace. These absurd words!"


    "Mother Queen¡ª¡ª"


    "Stop talking!"


    Qianer bites his lip and hangs his head.


    The infant was much more courageous, and directly opened his hand to stop the mother queen: "Why are you queen mother? Even if you don''t believe in ghosts and gods, you have seen Zhuang Yunshu''s resurrection from death! The father is still lying on the iceberg, so cold... Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, we can''t give up, can we? You love your father so much, why don''t you let me do it?"


    "I said no, don''t you understand?"


    "I don''t understand my son!" The child said with tears in his eyes, "Has the queen forgotten the father? Even if you don''t allow me, I will go to Blue Bird City. I will find Zhuang Yunshu and let her save the father!"


    "You dare to go, don''t come back again!"


    "If you don''t return, you won''t return, you are unreasonable!"


    The toddler ran away crying.


    Qian''er stomped: "Kids, stop!"


    The toddler has run out.


    Yundai reached out to hold the table.


    Qian''er said hurriedly: "Mother, are you okay? The toddler has a bad temper and speaks anger. Don''t take it to your heart. I will go to the emperor later and ask the toddler to come back and apologize to you."


    Yun Dai shook her head: "When you grow up, do whatever you want. Don''t worry about me."


    She turned and walked towards the study.


    Lonely back.


    Qian''er felt terribly uncomfortable, but she didn''t dare to follow along, so she hurried to the Imperial Study Room to find Brother Huang and told him the whole story.


    "Brother emperor, I can''t say whether this is true or false, but the toddler heard that there is hope for the father to come back to life, but he couldn''t persuade him, so he had to go to Blue Bird City immediately to get the mother and the queen off."


    Yan''er was also shocked when he heard these words.


    Is there such a miraculous thing in the world?


    But Zhuang Yunshu''s resurrection from death was witnessed by the emperor''s uncle.

 Chapter 2913： regret

    If this is false, how to explain the release of Zhuang Yunshu before his father''s death?


    No one had understood why the father did this before.


    If it is for this reason, then it makes sense.


    Yan''er frowned and said, "If there is such a hope, I should really try it. But it''s too impulsive for a toddler to run away alone."


    "She relies on her martial arts to dare to do anything."


    "Is the queen okay?" Yan''er asked.


    "The mother''s mood is a bit abnormal. I don''t know why after hearing about it, not only did she not look happy, but she was very cold. Even when the child said that she was going to Blue Bird City, she became a little angry."


    Yan''er nodded and said nothing.


    Qian''er felt very puzzled: "Emperor brother, mother and queen care about his father so much, why is she not keen on this matter? No matter what, it''s a hope."


    Yan''er was silent for a long time and shook her head gently: "You don''t understand the heart of the queen."


    "what?"


    "The mother queen naturally cares about the father, she cares very much, she would rather use her own life to replace him. Since the death of the father, you have also seen the changes in the mother''s queen."


    Qianer nodded silently.


    The mother and queen have really changed a lot.


    The whole person''s vigor seemed to disappear with the father.


    Yan''er said: "Because she cares too much, she can''t accept the death of her father, and even more can''t accept the feeling of hopelessness."


    Qian''er was a little at a loss: "I don''t understand."


    "So you are still young. In the future, if you have a sweetheart, you will understand this feeling." Yan Er smiled, "If you are looking forward to something and give you a glimmer of hope but it is shattered, how would you feel?"


    Qian''er thought for a while: "Then I will feel a thousand times more uncomfortable than when there was no hope."


    "The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment after being shattered. The mother refuses to give herself hope. She is afraid that she will fall into more disappointment and pain."


    "I understand."


    "So don''t presuppose this matter behind the mother." Yan Er said gently, "I will send someone to the Blue Bird City to implement this matter."


    "The baby..."


    "Don''t worry, I will ask someone to find her back."


    "Brother emperor, do you say that emperor father can really survive?"


    "I hope it." Yan''er didn''t understand these weird things about the Jiuli people, but since it was possible, and the father made arrangements before his death, he naturally wanted to try it.


    Fortunately, he released the people according to his father''s will.


    Otherwise, it will really delay major events.


    He sent someone to stop the toddler first.


    The toddler had rushed to the gate on a horse and was stopped by the guard at the gate.


    After returning, Yan''er severely reprimanded her, asking her to apologize to her mother immediately, and fined her not to go out for three months.


    Qian''er took her and explained the words of the emperor to her in detail. The toddler felt regretful when he thought of the sadness of the mother''s queen.


    In the evening, when she went to Fengyi Palace, she saw her mother sitting alone in a recliner in the study, with a glass of wine in her hand, her eyes staring outside blankly.


    The toddler regrets it very much.


    She walked over gently, snuggled next to her mother, and whispered: "Mother, the son is wrong. You scold me to vent your anger. Don''t drink alcohol here alone and hurt your body."


    Yun Dai glanced at her and smiled: "Why are you back?"


    "Brother Huang said that he would send someone to Blue Bird City to find out about this matter. It''s so far away that it will take some time for the news to be heard. The son is not anxious. If Zhuang Yunshu hates his mother, if I go, it might be counterproductive."


    Yun Dai did not speak.


    She didn''t believe that Zhuang Yunshu would really save Zhao Yuanjing.


    Besides, Bai Ma never taught her forbidden techniques.

 Chapter 2914： You girl is a debt collector

    Although Yun Dai was indifferent to this matter, she had also thought about it in her heart.


    At the moment, it seemed that Zhao Yuanjing had gone to the inner prison to find Zhuang Yunshu when he realized that he was not long in the world, and he had done some business with her.


    Only then has the matter of releasing Zhuang Yunshu.


    As for Lu Yiping, it is easy to guess that it is probably one of the conditions that Zhuang Yunshu put forward.


    This is not a problem.


    The question is, why did Zhuang Yunshu persuade Zhao Yuanjing to make him think she can save him.


    Is it Gu technique?


    But the great monk Hui Yuan of Xiangguo Temple clearly stated that the so-called resurrection of Gu worms is impossible, and this is a matter of injury.


    Yun Dai felt a little dazed.


    The child watched her distracted, and shook her: "You may scold the son, the son, the son is too damned. He actually talked back to the mother and broke the heart of the mother."


    Yun Dai rubbed her head: "It''s getting late, go back to bed. Last time you got married, you didn''t make it back, she kept talking. I took time to see her at Song''s house, and by the way to see if she was doing well. Okay, how did the Song family treat her."


    "Erchen remembered, I will go tomorrow."


    "Hey, go to sleep. You have been working hard in the Northern Qi during this time. Now the Northern Qi has troubles, floods and court affairs. Don''t always disturb your emperor brother."


    "I know! I won''t go. But why is there a lot of people in the harem? Today I saw several new faces."


    "Ask your sister about such trivial matters."


    "Well, don''t drink anymore, the son will help you to rest."


    The child acted like a baby and just pulled her up and sent her back to the bedroom.


    She went to Qian''er''s bedroom by herself and squeezed onto her bed, where the sisters talked about themselves.


    From the mouth of the sister, the child knew that a general election had been held in the palace.


    "It''s no wonder that even the queen mother has added a lot of people."


    "Yeah, when Father was there, let alone general elections, there were very few minor elections. People in the palace kept letting out, but they didn''t add anything. Isn''t it getting fewer and fewer?" Qian''er shook the fan and listened. Outside the rain, he whispered, "Uncle¡¯s distant relative, Zhu Xiurong, has also entered the palace. Baolin is sealed, and he is considered high-ranking. There is also the daughter of the Korean father, also Baolin, and the rest are talented people. ."


    The child said: "Our emperor''s wife is indeed generous. Zhu Xiurong''s beauty is not under her, and she is willing to let her enter the palace openly."


    Qian''er smiled and said: "What''s the matter with this. No matter how beautiful Zhu Xiurong is, but a concubine, can he pass her as a queen of the palace?"


    "That said... but if you change to be a mother, you will definitely not be willing. You said, is it because Cai Cai doesn''t love the emperor brother enough, that''s why this is the case?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The emperor''s brother and the emperor''s sister-in-law are very affectionate, and they have completed their homes."


    "Really? This is surprising." The child asked curiously, "Did the emperor go to visit his concubines?"


    "It doesn''t seem to have been. Oh, you little girl, ask what these do. I''m not ashamed." Qian''er pulled the thin blanket and turned around, "I''m sleepy and want to sleep. Go back to your own house. "


    "No, I will stay here tonight."


    "How old are you, you squeezed a bed with me."


    "Don''t leave." Qian''er grabbed her quilt.


    "The queen is right, you girl is a debt collector!"


    There was no way to get her, so I went to get the quilt again, and the sisters then fell asleep peacefully.


    After Yun Dai got up the next day, her legs were sore. When she asked, it really rained again.

 Chapter 2915： Queens negligence

    She sat under the porch with water in her hands and watched the rain for a while, and several children came over to greet her.


    The toddler and Qian''er go to Song''s house to see their well-being, and Yan''er will go to work on state affairs as usual. Only Cai Cai was still a little free, and left with her after breakfast.


    As soon as Cai Cai walked away, Han Baolin led two talented people to come to ask for peace, but Bao Xing stopped him.


    Everyone knows that the emperor is the most filial, and these little concubines always have the idea of ??going to Fengyi Palace, thinking about serving the queen mother, if the queen mother likes it, the emperor will like it.


    They could hardly see the emperor behind, but no matter how busy the emperor was, he would go to Fengyi Palace to greet the Queen Mother every day.


    As long as you rely on the queen mother, you can definitely see the emperor.


    Only when you see the emperor can you have a chance to wait in bed.


    But Baoxing is so friendly, never let them go in, and every time they go, they can only leave in despair.


    Yundai freshened and changed into casual clothes, and with a newly revised drawing, she planned to go to the workshop to discuss the details and feasibility with Mr. Wang.


    She habitually took Bao Xing alone when she went out, but it was raining today and Bao Xing was holding an umbrella in one hand and something in the other, so she couldn''t help her.


    Yun Dai herself was wearing a raincoat, walking on the water, looking at the green flowers and plants on the side of the road, not paying attention to the front.


    Although she has no arrogance, she is the queen mother after all, who dares to stand in front of her when she goes out.


    An unwilling talent sprang out from the corner, and he had to help Yundai when he came up.


    Unprepared, Yun Dai was hit.


    She stepped back and fell to the ground.


    That person was scared and silly.


    Bao Xing threw the umbrella in his hand and kicked the talented man out when he came up. Then he quickly helped Yun Dai and asked eagerly: "Queen Mother, how are you? The servant will help you back."


    The rain is quite heavy, and there is a lot of rain on the ground.


    Although she was wearing a raincoat, her skirt was still wet. Can only go back and change clothes first.


    The man got up, knelt in the rain, trembling all over, not daring to move.


    The news that the queen mother was knocked down and fell, both Yan''er and Cai Cai hurried over.


    Yun Dai had changed her clothes, and it was not a major problem, except that her tail bone hurts.


    Of course she would not tell her children.


    After Cai Cai learned the whole story, angrily and anxiously, she went out and severely reprimanded the talented person.


    Yan''er walked past them and didn''t even look at it, but his gloomy face showed his extremely unhappy emotions.


    Soon, the **** came to deliver a decree, depriving the talented person of the position, demoted to the common people, and sent to do rough work.


    The man was shocked and scared. He had a fever that night, and he couldn''t stand it in a few days and lost his life.


    Since Cai Cai has been stricter on the harem concubine, anyone who approached the emperor and the queen mother at will without being summoned has been severely punished without exception.


    And Yan Er didn''t go to the Queen''s Palace for many days.


    The queen is the lord of the sixth house. She failed to take care of the harem and let the low-level concubine collide with the queen mother. This is her negligence.


    This incident completely shocked everyone in the harem and dared not go to Fengyi Palace again.


    Fengyi Palace became more and more quiet.


    The weather is getting hotter and hotter, although the rain has stopped, but people feel uncomfortable in the sky.


    Yundai is afraid of heat and cold, and she stays in the house during the sweltering heat.


    Occasionally, King Qin would invite her to play, or to eat some rare fresh dishes in King Qin''s Mansion.


    The place to play must be a cool place with mountains and waters. As for food, she has rarely seen things.


    For example, at this moment, a little **** from the Palace of Qin was standing in front of her, saying that the regent asked the queen mother to come over and eat dragon broth.

 Chapter 2916： King Qin invites you to eat dragon meat

    Tsing Yi smiled curiously: "Can your prince catch a dragon? Is there really a dragon in this world?"


    "Yeah." The little **** shook his head and was quite proud. "Let''s say it''s a dragon. As long as there are flying in the sky, running on the ground, swimming in the water, there is nothing that our regent can''t get. Our lord also said, If the queen mother dared not eat it, it would be fine."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Pretend to be a fool, and provoke me with words, I won''t go."


    The little **** hurriedly said: "The empress dowager''s pitiful and pitiful slave runs this trip. If the prince''s explanation is not completed, she is afraid that she will be beaten."


    "That''s what you deserve." Tsing Yi smiled, "Don''t get out yet."


    The little **** grumbled.


    Yun Dai said: "It''s hot recently, I''m lazy. Go back and tell your prince, I thank him for his kindness, what kind of dragon meat is this, I have a chance to eat it next time."


    The little **** had to turn around and go.


    Half an hour later, he actually came again, carrying a food box, and happily said: "The prince said, since the queen mother refuses to go, he will send this dragon broth to the queen mother to taste. The weather is hot, the queen mother did not Appetite, this is the best."


    Tsing Yi took it, opened the food box, and brought out a large bowl of soup.


    Lifting the lid, a strange smell of meat floated out.


    Yun Dai sniffed and glanced at the bowl, "Is this... is it snake meat?"


    Although she hadn''t eaten it before, she could probably guess it.


    Tsing Yi''s movement of holding the bowl suddenly became stiff.


    The little **** smiled: "The prince was right, and the queen mother guessed it at a glance."


    Yun Dai snorted, "What else did he say?"


    "The prince said that the queen mother must dare to eat."


    "Then he was wrong, I dare not." Yun Dai smiled, "It''s hard for you to run back and forth on such a hot day, Baoxing, and reward him with some silver for drinking. Go back and tell you the lord, thank him for his kindness. This snake has Spirituality is not a mess."


    The little **** got the silver and went out happily.


    Yun Dai said: "I don''t eat this thing, but since it costs fuel and wood to make it, throwing it away is a waste. Whoever wants to eat it, take it."


    Tsing Yi asked around, but didn''t dare.


    At this time, Cai Cai came over to greet her, smelled the scent, and smiled: "What does the queen eat here so fragrant? I feel a little hungry when I smell it."


    Yun Dai raised her chin towards Tsing Yi: "Snake meat, do you dare to eat it?"


    Cai Cai smiled and said, "What''s not to dare to do? You can be courageous."


    Tsing Yi gave her a small bowl.


    Cai Cai took a mouthful, her eyes shimmering, and she ate all the bowls in one go.


    She wiped her mouth: "It''s so happy. The queen still wants to eat."


    "...You just pick it up."


    Cai Cai took the spoon and took two more sips in one breath.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Just so hungry?"


    Cai Cai was a little embarrassed: "The queen of dissatisfaction said that my son has been a bit bitter in the past few days. It is quite hot and has no appetite. I haven''t had a good meal for a few days. Who knows this but likes it very much."


    "Really?" Yun Dai glanced at her a few times and told Qing Yi, "Go and ask someone to pass a doctor to her."


    Cai Cai hurriedly asked, "Is the queen uncomfortable?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It''s not me, it''s you. Let the imperial doctor diagnose your pulse."


    Cai Cai hurriedly waved his hand: "It''s okay for Erchen, but the soup is too fragrant, and Erchen was greedy for a while and couldn''t help eating more."


    "No matter how fragrant the soup is, you can''t eat it like this."


    It happened that the doctor Meng was in the hospital, so he followed, and asked the queen mother and the queen to take the pulse.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    See you again this afternoon:)

 Chapter 2917： pregnant

    Madam Meng was already very old, with white beard and hair, but his complexion was ruddy and his spirit was good.


    There was also a young imperial doctor with him, his disciple.


    Grand Physician Meng took the pulse by himself, then stood up and asked his disciple to come and see.


    The disciple was very careful, and after considering it for a long time, he cautiously replied: "Looking at the empress¡¯s pulse condition, if Weichen¡¯s diagnosis is correct, he should be happy."


    Everyone showed joy.


    Yun Dai had already guessed in her heart, but after the doctor confirmed, she was still very happy, and asked Dr. Meng, "How is your apprentice''s consultation?"


    Grand Doctor Meng smiled and said, "Yes, that''s the case. Judging from the pulse of the empress, it''s about a month and a half. The fetal condition is not stable, and it''s time to take a good rest."


    "She seems to have a bad appetite recently." Yun Dai asked Cai Cai, "Do you have anything else uncomfortable?"


    Cai Cai shook his head: "Except for the hot weather these few days, some can''t eat. Everything else is the same as before. I never felt uncomfortable."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "You are so lucky."


    Tsing Yi said by the side: "The Queen Mother became pregnant three times in that year, and every time she became severely sick for more than a month."


    "It can be seen that none of them knows to hurt people." Yun Dai smiled, "This is a joke, it is not harmful, and it has something to do with the body. But regardless of whether there is a reaction or not, the necessary rest is necessary, especially if you are now It¡¯s a critical moment."


    Cai Cai smiled and said: "The son is strong, not to mention that he is not tired at ordinary times."


    "Seeing that Dragon Boat Festival is about to come, don''t worry about it."


    "Erchen is okay," Cai Cai said, "If the queen mother is not at ease, can you ask Qianer and Xiurong to help me?"


    Yun Dai said, "You can ask Xiurong to help you, let alone Qian''er. Her temperament has always been inhumane, not to mention that she is the eldest princess, and she will move out of the palace and live in the princess mansion next year when she turns 18.


    Cai Cai smiled and said: "The child minister just wanted to ask the eldest princess for help. The queen mother took care of her, for fear that she would be tired. If you move out of the palace next year, will you still live this year?"


    "You have a better mouth now. You can do it, you can go if you want her to help, as long as she wants to, I have no objection."


    "The empress still loves her children." Cai Cai leaned against her.


    "They are all being mothers, and they are still acting like a baby." Yun Dai smiled, "This is a good thing. Send someone to tell your parents to make them happy."


    "Erchen remembered."


    "If you don''t feel uncomfortable, don''t eat those tonics or anything. You can eat and rest and sleep normally. But if you feel uncomfortable, you must immediately send a doctor." Yun Dai said.


    Cai Cai continued to respond.


    The news that the queen was pregnant spread out, and everyone was happy.


    The queen is the first wife of the palace, and the young couple who grew up with the emperor are childhood sweethearts. If they are pregnant with a boy, they will give birth to the eldest son, which is noble.


    The court looked up and down to see the number of heavy emperor heirs. Only two sons of the first emperor had already rushed them to death. Now the queen was pregnant only the second year after the new emperor ascended the throne, which is also a relief.


    After Hongdou learned about it, he sent a box full of small clothes.


    Her eyes are not very good now, and most of the time in the embroidery shop is entrusted to two apprentices. She is idle at home. In addition to making Yundai''s clothes and socks, she will also make small clothes with the leftovers.


    Daughters will always have children when they are married.


    She had nothing to do, and she unknowingly saved a box. When she heard that Cai Cai was pregnant, she sent them all.

 Chapter 2918： Praise

    Yan''er went to visit Caicai and accompany her to dinner. She was going to stay overnight.


    But Cai Cai said that she was pregnant and could not serve him, so she asked him to go to another concubine''s palace for a walk. Since you have left everyone in the palace, you can''t ignore it too much.


    Since the round room, Yan''er has gone to Caicai besides busy with the previous affairs.


    The residences of the other concubines have not been visited once.


    Although they all waited eagerly, but because the person had collided with the queen mother last time, no one dared to have other thoughts. As for those who want to hook up with the emperor, let alone think about it.


    Because Yan''er simply did not allow other concubines except the queen to approach the front dynasty, including his own Chengqian Hall and the Imperial Study Room.


    A few days later, Yan''er went to Zhu Xiurong''s.


    After that, he ordered Jin Zhu Xiurong to be Jie Yu and let her assist the queen in the harem.


    It stands to reason that she has not given birth to an heir yet, but she can be promoted. The most important thing is that originally she was just Baolin, and was not even qualified to live in the first house.


    Promoting her to help the queen manage the harem is justified.


    Although Zhu Xiurong looked beautiful, he was indeed an honest duty. After entering the palace, apart from greeting Cai Cai and Yun Dai on time, he never went to other places, nor would he create opportunities for him to meet the emperor.


    But the more she was, the more Cai Cai pityed her.


    After Zhu Xiurong went to bed, the other Baolin Han Yuner couldn''t sit still.


    According to her birthplace, her father is a Korean father, much more noble than Zhu Xiurong.


    After entering the palace, the position is the same as Zhu Xiurong, that''s all.


    Now that the queen is pregnant, it is the turn of other concubines to take care of the bed, she should be the first one. As a result, not only Zhu Xiurong takes the lead, but also promotes Jieyu to help the queen take care of the harem.


    This is a lot taller than her.


    Han Yun''er couldn''t bear it, so she packed a box of ginseng supplements and went to see the queen, but she kept sitting and refused to leave.


    Cai Cai knows what she thinks.


    She feels that women want to wait for bed after entering the palace. It is human nature, as long as they don''t be demon, it''s nothing.


    He smiled and said, "Thank you for these things."


    Han Yuner said a few words of congratulations and compliments. There was nothing else to say. She left and right, and finally she had nothing to say. She said, "Now that the empress is pregnant, I can also help and support my sisters."


    Cai Cai said with a smile: "As long as you have peace of mind, the emperor will not forget you. Look at Zhu Jieyu, the emperor also likes it for honest duty."


    "This concubine understands." Han Yun''er lowered her head, "but if the empress does not give her concubine a chance, the concubine will stay in the palace all her life and the emperor will not notice."


    Cai Cai laughed and said: "How long have you been in the palace? There are so many opportunities in the future to serve the emperor well and give birth to a son and a half daughter. This palace will praise you. But if you are restless, don''t blame this palace for not giving it. face."


    No matter what your father is, Jang Guogong, it''s all useless.


    Once in the palace, just stay honestly.


    Han Yuner couldn''t do anything. After sitting for an hour, the queen had to rest, so she could only come out. It happened to meet Zhu Xiurong.


    After going to bed, Zhu Xiurong became more and more brilliant.


    Han Yuner felt sour in her heart.


    The two entered the palace at the same time, with the same status, and now they have gone to bed and have been promoted. It is impossible for Han Yun''er not to be jealous.


    But you still have to salute.


    "My concubine has seen Zhu Jieyu."


    "Sisters, don''t be polite."


    "Who is a sister with you?" Han Yun''er muttered, "If you are really a sister, you have developed yourself, and you didn''t say to support your sister."

 Chapter 2919： rest assured

    Zhu Xiurong heard it clearly, and smiled slightly: "My sister is wrong. We are both His Majesty''s concubines. As long as we stand by ourselves, we will have the opportunity to serve the emperor. My sister is of noble origin. I think the emperor will never forget her sister."


    "No matter how noble my background is, what good is it, it is not as good as the relationship with the queen when you were in your boudoir! You still rely on the relationship between the mansion and serve the queen dowager. Who doesn''t know that the emperor is the most respectful to the queen."


    "Sister can do her best to honor the Queen Mother."


    "Do you think I won''t?"


    Han Yuner flung her sleeves and left.


    She really went to Fengyi Palace.


    But he couldn''t get close.


    Except for Cai Cai and Zhu Xiurong, Fengyi Palace will not let any other concubines in.


    Yun Dai didn''t need them to ask for peace with a certain purpose.


    Qian''er and the baby came back from the Song''s house and learned that the emperor''s wife was pregnant. They were so happy that they yelled to visit her, but Yun Dai stopped them: "They are all living in the palace. When can they not do it. Come back, tell me."


    The sisters gave up and sat down to tell her carefully about what they had seen.


    "The mother-in-law Anhao is a good one. Although she has a cold face, she has a good heart. Only she has a sister-in-law who doesn''t worry about her, and she will mock Anhao''s legs." The child said.


    "Then Anhao is wronged."


    "Answer that temperament, doesn''t the queen still know? She doesn''t worry about what the people who don''t care about say." Qian''er smiled, "Fortunately, Song Qianmo is still witty and scolds his sister severely. After a while, there is no muddy mud, it is very well maintained and gives her a decent amount."


    Yun Dai squeezed the flask and drank slowly, and said with a smile: "Then how old is her sister-in-law."


    The child thought for a while: "It looks like they are 13 or 4 years old, and they will be married in two years. Besides, Anhao is pretty good in Song''s house. She has set up a medicine room by herself, full of After acupuncture and herbal medicine, no one in the Song family said anything."


    "It seems that Song Qianmo is indeed responsible. I''m relieved if I''m having a good time."


    Although Anhao''s natural leg problems cannot be cured, it is much better than when she was born. She grew up in caring and caring over the years, and it was smooth. Now she has married Song Qianmo at the age of seventeen. The young couple is very harmonious.


    She also studied medicine by herself and did not give up when she married.


    This is enough.


    Yun Dai was quite satisfied.


    The things that I promised to Gu Yunxiang, finally did not break his promise.


    At this time, Yan''er came to ask for peace. After holding back for four weeks, he talked about the investigation in Blue Bird City.


    As early as the child mentioned it, he sent someone to check it, and now he finally got the news.


    Qian''er and the toddler immediately gathered around him, looking nervous.


    Yan''er looked at her mother''s queen, she was sitting there drinking, but she didn''t look here, as if she hadn''t heard it.


    Although he didn''t want the queen to drink, he also knew that it was impossible to stop it completely.


    "Brother Emperor, what did you find?" The child urged anxiously.


    Yan''er said, "We don''t have the impatience like you, and I don''t know who you followed. The person I sent found out Zhuang Yunshu''s whereabouts. After she left Kyoto, she indeed stayed in Blue Bird City."


    "She is to save the father, isn''t she?"


    "It is possible. But I have also checked that she does not know Jiuli''s forbidden technique, and Baima has not taught her. Before she died, Baima said that although she was the last person who could forbid Jiuli, she I would rather disappear with the forbidden technique than pass it on to foreigners."

 Chapter 2920： At ease

    Qian''er was a little disappointed: "Yes, Zhuang Yunshu is from Beiqi, not from Jiuli."


    The child was a little annoyed: "I had known this, I would arrest Baima and force her to teach me!"


    "Don''t you be surprised that since Zhuang Yunshu doesn''t know how to ban the technique, what method does she plan to use to save her father?"


    "Maybe she has other ways." Qianer guessed.


    The child did not speak, and looked behind the mother.


    Yun Dai put down the wine glass and said, "Let me tell you that your father was cheated by Zhuang Yunshu in all likelihood."


    "Impossible!" the child retorted, "How can a wise father be deceived."


    "No matter how clever your father is, he is not a god. What''s more, he was already very sick at the time. It is normal for people to go to the doctor in a hurry." Yun Dai said casually.


    The toddler frowned and shook his head: "No, no."


    As a little girl who admired her father, she would not believe this, and she could understand that Yun Dai didn''t say much.


    If Zhuang Yunshu had anything to coax Zhao Yuanjing into, there was only the technique of Gu worms.


    Yun Dai has never seen any forbidden techniques.


    But she has not only seen things like Gu technique, but also suffered from it for many years.


    There was still a small golden bell in her ear, and King Qin was almost killed.


    This thing is really evil.


    Believe it or not.


    Yan''er came to her mother''s back and said softly: "Queen, you can talk to Erchen, no matter what, Erchen wants to try his best."


    Yun Dai said, "If you are free, you can go to Master Huiyuan at Xiangguo Temple for a chat, maybe he can help you out."


    Yan''er nodded thoughtfully at the thought of the handsome monk who loved to drink and eat meat.


    "The child minister will ask."


    He couldn''t wait, he had no time to go to Xiangguo Temple, so he sent someone to invite Master Huiyuan over.


    Xiangguo Temple was originally a royal temple. Master Huiyuan has a close relationship with the royal family, but since Zhao Yuanjing is gone, Master Huiyuan has not entered the palace again.


    Entering the palace this time felt a bit like a world away.


    He talked with the emperor for a long time, before leaving, said he asked to see the queen mother.


    Yun Dai may have not seen him for a long time, so she agreed.


    When he was young, he was a little afraid of this master, because his eyes were too transparent, as if he could see through people''s hearts.


    Yun Dai always cared a little about her origins and didn''t dare to let anyone know.


    But time has changed, and now I have figured it out, and I don''t even care about these things in my heart.


    When Master Huiyuan entered the door, he could still smell the faint aroma of wine.


    He smiled and said, "This wine is good, the queen mother would give the little monk a cup?"


    Yun Dai glanced at him.


    This guy is wearing a gray monk robe, his head is bare, his hands are folded, and he stands straight. It really looks a bit like a little monk going down a mountain for alms.


    "Are you leaving the abbot?"


    "I threw it to my apprentice. Being an abbot is too boring, and everyone is staring at every move. I can''t even drink a glass of wine secretly. I am more at ease now!"


    "I want to drink myself." Yun Dai lifted her chin.


    Huiyuan was very happy. He sat on Xiao Xiaozi, had a drink for himself, and smacked his lips: "Sweet."


    "My own fruit wine."


    "The Queen Mother is quite interesting."


    "There''s a fart." Yun Dai rolled her eyes, "What are you doing with me."


    Huiyuan glanced at her face for a few times and smiled: "Didn''t the queen mother let the poor monk come?"


    "You think too much." Yun Dai said lightly.


    "Queen Mother, I have always wanted to ask you one thing."


    "Prefer not to say."


    "Aha, this... the poor monk hasn''t asked yet."

 Chapter 2921： Soul to dust

    "You just want to ask about my origin." Yun Dai glanced at him, "Why should I tell you."


    Huiyuan smiled and said: "In recent years, the poor monk has read all the books of the Queen Mother''s Yunji Bookstore, including poems, scripts, etc. It is impossible to be written by the same person. It is too contradictory."


    "Nonsense, I didn''t say I wrote it myself."


    "But if it wasn''t written by the Queen Mother, what about the poets?"


    "You don''t want to turn around, I don''t want to talk." Yun Dai said indifferently.


    "So, the Queen Mother admits that she has unknown origins? And the things your business sells...most of them are unheard of, and the mysterious arsenal... It''s really hard to believe that the poor monk, these things were all thought of by you."


    Yun Dai ignored him.


    Although she doesn''t care about this now, she doesn''t like sharing it with a great monk.


    Who knows his purpose.


    Huiyuan drank Yundai half a pot of wine beautifully, stood up, and chanted Amitabha, "Thank you, Queen Mother."


    Yun Dai said: "You monk, I really don''t know what to ask people to say. After drinking alcohol, I am embarrassed to recite the Buddha''s name, so I am not afraid of going to **** in the future and unable to serve the Buddha."


    "Haha..." Huiyuan laughed, "If the queen mother can tell the poor monk about your mysterious origin, you will go to Abi hell, and the poor monk will recognize it."


    Yun Dai said, "What did you tell the emperor?"


    When she changed the subject, Hui Yuan didn''t insist, and smiled: "His Majesty the Emperor is asking whether the Gu worm technique can bring people back to life."


    "What did you say?"


    "The poor monk told the truth, just as the poor monk told the queen mother. When people die, the lamp is extinguished, and the soul returns to the dust. If you change your life forcibly against the sky, you will suffer backlash."


    Yun Dai said: "I have personally seen someone come back to life and are still alive. I don''t know where the monk made these words."


    Huiyuan smiled unhurriedly: "The queen mother might as well ask herself, what is the life like after that person comes alive?"


    Yun Dai did not speak.


    Zhuang Yunshu''s later life was very bad.


    The man is dead and the child is gone.


    Wanting revenge, he sold himself to Lu Yiping, but was imprisoned by Yun Dai for many years.


    But what kind of backlash is this?


    Isn''t this what she is making for herself?


    Yun Dai disagrees.


    Huiyuan smiled and said: "Although the Queen Mother seems to be indifferent to this, you must hope that Emperor Xian will survive more than anyone else. This is not impossible, but if you do this, what will you do? You may not be able to imagine the price at all."


    Yun Dai''s heart moved slightly: "Didn''t you say that the so-called Gu worm is impossible at all?"


    "Poor monk thinks it''s impossible."


    "What did you say?" Yun Dai looked at him coldly.


    Huiyuan smiled and said, "But the poor monk can''t guarantee that other people will stray into the crooked way and take this Gu worm to do things that shouldn''t be done."


    "If Gu technique can really save people, what can''t you do?"


    "Hey, you don''t understand the meaning of the poor monk, Queen Mother. The poor monk said, this gu worm cannot bring people back to life. That is just a worm. Do you understand?"


    "I know."


    Yun Dai sat back, and after a while, suddenly said, "Master, teach me."


    "What to teach the Queen Mother?"


    "Gu technique."


    "..." Hui Yuan laughed horribly, and refused again and again, "I can''t make it, I can''t make it."


    "Master learns all by himself, why can''t I?"


    Huiyuan said painstakingly: "Queen dowager, the poor monk went to learn Gu art, just to save the hurt, not to harm others. Why did you learn it?"

 Chapter 2922： talent

    Yun Dai said: "I want to understand Gu technique, understand Gu worm, what kind of thing it is. You know, the first emperor let Zhuang Yunshu away at that time. She knows Gu technique and will definitely not give up. I need a way to deal with it."


    "You are in the deep palace, how can she hurt you."


    "I still have a lot of people who care!"


    Huiyuan helpless: "If the queen mother insists on learning, the poor monk will have to follow her order. But not everyone can learn Gu art, it depends on whether she has this talent."


    "What talent?"


    "Innate talent is hard to describe in words. You need to actually do it."


    "What needs to be done?"


    "Why don''t you try to raise a Gu worm? If you can succeed, the poor monk will consider whether to teach you."


    "Okay, how to raise it?"


    "The Dragon Boat Festival is coming, it''s a good time to raise Gu worms. The queen mother can choose a few poisonous insects first. Remember, the poisonous insects that you must grasp and tame yourself will be used for you."


    "...What poisonous insect?"


    "Spiders, scorpions, snakes, toads, centipedes or other poisonous insects."


    "..."


    He said the same, Yun Dai shivered.


    She is most afraid of snakes, insects, rats and ants in her life.


    Especially snakes, just imagine, they are all hairy.


    Do you want to catch it yourself?


    Huiyuan saw her look and smiled: "The poor monk said that this kind of thing can''t be done by everyone. As far as I know, the queen mother''s friend of the Jiuli Saintess has never learned such things. How can a clean and pure girl touch these filthy things?"


    Yun Dai was silent for a moment, and said, "I want to give it a try."


    Huiyuan is not surprised, "Okay, then you have to prepare poisonous insects first, and the poor monks will come again on the Dragon Boat Festival."


    After speaking, he floated away.


    In fact, Yundai regretted it after she said it.


    What did she do to take good luck and not enjoy it, she would have trouble with herself, and she would go to get some poisonous insects to raise.


    But thinking of Zhuang Yunshu''s hand Gu technique, thinking of the tossing of himself and King Qin. I don''t know anything about it, this kind of feeling is very bad.


    If Zhuang Yunshu is dead, that''s all.


    But she is still alive, and has been spinning around Zhao Yuanjing.


    To say that she had no purpose, Yun Dai absolutely didn''t believe it.


    It''s a pity that Ji Tangtang is not there, and I want to discuss with her, but I can''t find anyone.


    how many kids¡­¡­


    Never mind.


    They wanted the father to live, and they couldn''t discuss it.


    After much deliberation, Yun Dai decided to find King Qin.


    After all, King Qin, like her, was a person who had been in close contact with Gu worms, and could understand her thoughts better.


    Zhao Shu was busy at the military plane. When he saw Bao Xing coming to look for him, he temporarily stopped what he was doing and went to Fengyi Palace.


    "It''s rare that the Queen Mother remembered calling me."


    "The regent is busy with everything. I am such an idler who dare not easily disturb." Yun Dai smiled, "Sit down and talk. I have something to discuss with you."


    "Say."


    "I want to learn Gu technique, do you think it is feasible?"


    "What to learn?" Zhao Shu frowned, "If you are free, you might as well raise birds and plant flowers."


    Yun Dai said: "Zhuang Yunshu has been spinning around in Blue Bird City lately. He is so fascinating that he can''t catch it. With regard to Gu technique, you and I are all people who have suffered a lot. I really want to learn more, at least not in the future. So it is controlled by others."


    Zhao Shu glanced at her, "Surely you believe in the absurd claim that Gu technique can bring people back to life?"


    "It doesn''t hurt to learn."


    Zhao Shu knew that she still couldn''t get past Yuan Jing''s hurdle, so she was silent for a moment and said, "If this is what you want to do, then you can learn it."


    "The great monk said, I have to catch the poisonous insects myself...I don''t want the children to know about this. So..."


    "Do you want this king to help you?"

 Chapter 2923： Worked hard

    Zhao Shu could easily see through her thoughts.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "All right?"


    "What poisonous insects do you need, I will send them tomorrow."


    "...Master Huiyuan said, I have to catch the poisonous insects myself to listen to me."


    "What kind of messy ridiculous language is this? That poisonous insect is still not psychic and can understand human words?"


    Zhao Shu frowned.


    Yun Dai pointed to her ear: "Did the prince forget this?"


    Zhao Shu glanced at the golden bell on her ear and was silent for a moment: "Do you have to learn?"


    "Since someone is willing to teach, why not?"


    "Do you want to learn to save Yuanjing? No matter what you say, how you hit a few children and said that people cannot be resurrected from death. But in your heart you can''t help but want to try. Gu Yundai, you are too irrational Up!"


    "I''m just curious about Gu technique and want to learn it."


    "Why are you deceiving yourself? I thought you had figured it out and realized it. Who knows that you are still stuck in Yuan Jing''s death, unable to extricate yourself!"


    Yun Dai stood up and said coldly: "Master, please go to work, I dare not bother here."


    Zhao Shu was startled slightly, soothing his tone, and said, "I just want to remind you, be sober and don''t be fooled."


    "As long as I am worthy of the world and my own conscience, no matter if I am mad or a devil. What I do will not hinder others. I don''t know the suffering of others, so don''t persuade others to be kind. The prince should still put away your benevolent theory. . I have been busy for the people of Dazhou and Beiqi for so many years, and now I want to do something for myself, can¡¯t it?"


    "But you are all crooked ways!"


    "Funny, did I harm anyone?"


    "You will kill yourself!"


    "I just want Zhao Yuanjing to come back to life!" Yun Dai cried out, "Do you understand my feelings? Why do each of you have to remind me that Zhao Yuanjing is dead? I never understood why he had to seal himself In the ice coffin, why should Zhuang Yunshu be released? I understand now, he has been waiting for me to save him. He is not dead!"


    "Maybe you have worked hard, it will only be nothing."


    "I do things, there will be results. Whether it is a good result or a bad result, I accept it."


    Zhao Shu was silent for a moment, and said in a deep voice, "...well, tomorrow I will accompany you to Yaoguang Mountain to catch poisonous insects."


    He left neatly.


    Yun Dai slowly sat down.


    She woke up before dawn.


    To ensure adequate sleep, she still drank some wine, but she still woke up very early.


    It''s dark outside.


    Tsing Yi came over with a lantern and served her to dress and comb her hair.


    Because she was going into the mountains, she wore a neat and light Hufu shorts, sturdy suede boots, her waist and cuffs were tightly tied.


    Long hair is tied into a ponytail with a gold ring.


    Standing in front of the mirror, with a slender waist, like a girl.


    She didn''t say hello to anyone, only took Baoxing alone, abandoned the carriage, and rode out from the Gate of Supreme Harmony, and met King Qin at the gate of the city.


    The sky is faintly bright.


    In the misty dawn, a woman in a purple shirt, riding a pure white horse, came slowly.


    Zhao Shu looked back and saw that, in a daze, she felt that she was still that lively and interesting little girl back ten years ago.


    Time seems to have not changed, but nothing has changed.


    She still looked sweet and deserted, but her eyes were no longer the same.


    "This outfit is good." Zhao Shu said, "The little lion is also good."

 Chapter 2924： Scared him to death

    Zhaoye Lion seemed to understand King Qin''s praise, and gently raised his hoof.


    Zhaoye Lion Horse is a bit old, no longer a little lion, but an old lion.


    It is also the last purebred Zhaoye lion in this world.


    The offspring left by it are all mixed. Although the mixed are all rare horses, they cannot be compared with thoroughbred horses.


    Yun Dai touched the head of Zhaoye Lion and smiled: "In two years, you can''t take it out again."


    The life span of a horse is only thirty years. This Zhaoye lion is about the same age as Yan''er, and is almost nineteen years old. For people, nineteen is still too young, but for horses, it is already very old.


    That is to say, a **** horse like Zhaoye Lion can ignore his age a little, and switch to an ordinary horse, and he must retire after fifteen.


    "Are you ready?" Zhao Shu asked.


    Yun Dai carried a small basket with tools for catching poisonous insects and various powders for dealing with poisonous insects, all coming from Leng Rushuang.


    A circle of bottles hung around Bao Xing''s waist for poisonous insects.


    After Zhao Shu''s inspection: "Prepared well."


    "What did the prince bring?" Yun Dai asked.


    She had already noticed that King Qin had a big bag hanging on his horse''s ass, and she must have brought a lot of things.


    Zhao Shu: "Nothing."


    "Nothing is such a big bag, is it a secret weapon."


    Yundai reached out to touch--


    Ah, a large package is all food and water.


    Yun Dai was a little funny: "There is still a lack of water in the mountains?"


    "Who knows if the water is not clean, you should not drink raw water unless you are forced to go out. You will get sick."


    "The prince understands very well." Yun Dai smiled. "Does the prince know why the raw water is not clean?"


    "There is dirt in it."


    "What dirty thing?"


    "..." Zhao Shu didn''t respond.


    This is really unpleasant for anyone who asks in the end.


    Yun Dai didn¡¯t care about him, and explained to herself: ¡°There are many bacteria and microorganisms in the raw water, and there may be viruses. If you eat it in your stomach, you will get sick. So you must boil it, kill all the bacteria, and then drink it. ."


    Zhao Shu didn''t understand the bacteria or microorganisms, but it didn''t prevent him from asking a question: "So, aren''t we drinking the corpses of bacteria and microorganisms? We don''t know if the food tastes good after it is cooked."


    Yun Dai: "..."


    She didn''t want to talk anymore.


    But he even followed up on horseback and asked, "Isn''t it? What do microorganisms look like?"


    "You can die if you don''t speak?" Yun Dai took a picture of Ye Lion''s head, "Let''s go."


    I really want to use a microscope to show him the appearance of microorganisms in the river.


    He was so scared that he didn''t dare to drink water all his life!


    The three set off towards Yaoguang Mountain, fast.


    Among the few people, Yun Dai was the most familiar with Yaoguang Mountain, but she definitely did not dare to go deep into the mountains.


    If you run into a pack of snakes and wolves again, there will be nowhere to cry.


    After entering the forest, Yun Dai took out the crystal glasses, three towels, put them on by herself, and gave them to Baoxing and King Qin respectively, asking them to cover their faces and ears, and try not to expose any skin to the outside.


    In this rainy season, there are the most poisonous insects in the mountains.


    If one is accidentally bitten, it is very troublesome.


    The number of poisonous insects is huge, and she has done some understanding beforehand, and it is difficult to identify them all.


    Still be careful.


    Soon, a little blue snake appeared.


    Zhaoye lion stopped first, very calm.


    Zhao Shu''s mount and the dark clouds were still calm, but Baoxing was riding an ordinary horse, so he was a little impatient.

 Chapter 2925： Hornets nest

    Yun Dai was numb all over, and her voice was a little stiff: "This, is this poisonous?"


    Zhao Shu glanced, "Poisonous. Would you like it?"


    Yun Dai struggled for a while, "No... take it."


    "Want or not?"


    "No!"


    Yun Dai really couldn''t accept raising venomous snakes.


    Just imagine it, it will suffocate.


    Zhao Shu said, "Venomous snakes are really not suitable, they are too big."


    Yun Dai breathed a sigh of relief and quickly left: "Go, go."


    Bao Xing split the snake with the iron fork in his hand.


    Otherwise his horse dare not pass.


    In the rainy season, the weather in the woods is variable. Although there are many poisonous insects, there are also a lot of wild fruits, mushrooms and many other delicacies.


    Yundai picked some of the fruits she knew along the way.


    When she passed a small hillside, she saw a ganoderma lucidum growing in the crevices of the stone, and she was itching to pick it.


    No one can look at the baby without being indifferent.


    In the end, Zhao Shu flew over and picked the Ganoderma lucidum, but as a result, he alarmed a swarm of poisonous bees and buzzed over the sky.


    It scared Baoxing''s horse directly.


    Zhao Shu rushed back holding the Ganoderma lucidum and landed on the horse''s back. When he ran away, he kicked Baoxing''s horse **** by the way. Baoxing escaped.


    As for Yun Dai, as early as the moment when the hornet''s nest was alarmed, the shadow of Zhaoye Lion running with her disappeared.


    After running to the safety zone, Yun Dai was sitting leisurely on the rock gnawing fruit.


    Zhao Shu jumped off his horse, pulled off his towel as he walked, and scratched his cheek.


    Yun Dai glanced at him and chuckled.


    His cheek was stung by a wasp, and half of his face was swollen and puffed up, like a jumping frog with bulging cheeks.


    "How did you do this?" She was overjoyed.


    Zhao Shu''s face was dark: "Let me take the lead and pick you Ganoderma lucidum, so I can slip away faster than anyone else. Is there any benevolence and morality?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I really didn''t expect you to run so slow." Yun Dai hurriedly took out a bottle of medicine to him, "It won''t hurt to apply this to my face. Leng Rushuang specially helped me Prepared."


    "Do you think everyone is riding a Zhaoye lion horse?" Zhao Shu glared at her and took the bottle.


    Yundai asked Baoxing: "Have you been stung?"


    Bao Xing took the horse over and said with a smile: "The slave is lucky, thanks to the mirror and face towel given by the master."


    "It''s fine if you don''t get stung. This hornet''s nest can''t be stabbed, it will be fatal." Yundai said, "Don''t be too naughty."


    Zhao Shu glared at her.


    Is he going to poke a hornet''s nest?


    I don¡¯t know who saw Lingzhi and couldn¡¯t walk, as if I had never seen a good thing in my eight lifetimes.


    He threw Ganoderma lucidum into Yundai''s arms and said, "Does this thing match the king''s face?"


    "I don''t know how much the prince''s face is worth, but the medicine Leng Rushuang gave me is worth a thousand dollars. Don''t waste it." Yun Dai asked for the medicine bottle back and carefully put it in the basket.


    Zhao Shu said, "I shouldn''t have promised to come with you.


    The three of them drank some water and ate some snacks. After a short rest, they recognized the direction and set off again toward the deep forest.


    Poisonous insects can be seen everywhere in the forest.


    In less than half an hour, the small bottle hanging on Bao Xing''s waist had been stuffed with spiders, centipedes and other poisonous insects.


    It was all caught by Yundai herself.


    Although she was all hairy, since she was determined to learn, she had to overcome her psychological problems.


    However, after catching the bug and throwing it to Baoxing, she couldn''t help but want to stay away from Baoxing.

 Chapter 2926： small thing

    The three of them wandered in the woods all morning and ate the tea and snacks that Zhao Shu had brought.


    There were a lot of poisonous insects, but none of them made Yun Dai particularly satisfied.


    She wants something special.


    Not ugly, small in size, and particularly poisonous.


    Zhao Shu said she was daydreaming.


    Poisonous insects are poisonous insects, still want to find a beauty to charge?


    In the end, Baoxing''s bottle almost couldn''t fit.


    "Master, if you put it in again, I''m worried that the plug will collapse, and all the bugs will run out by then..."


    Yun Dai thought of the scene, she felt a chill, and quickly called to a halt: "There are dozens of them, it''s almost done."


    Zhao Shu said, "It''s noon, I''ll go back after dinner."


    "Aren''t all your snacks finished?" Yun Dai turned over his baggage, a little disappointed.


    Zhao Shu said, "I would like to ask you, your master and servant came into the mountain empty-handed. Except for insect-catching things, you didn''t even bring your saliva. What are you going to eat or drink?"


    "Who said we didn''t bring anything?"


    "What do you bring?"


    "Baoxing, show it to the prince."


    Bao Xing sighed, and took out a thick stack of banknotes from his arms.


    Zhao Shu: "..."


    He was smirked.


    In this remote mountain forest, you can''t even see the shadow of a ghost. These two guys came with a cash ticket, who are you going to do business with?


    "You are really stunned by doing business."


    "No, I mean, it''s okay if you don''t eat for a long time. When you''re done, go to the nearby town to spend money to buy it." Yun Dai explained.


    Zhao Shu said: "I just hit two grouses easily. If you want to eat, one go to clean up the chickens and the other to catch water and make a fire."


    "Then what are you doing?"


    "I roast chicken."


    The three worked in a division of labor, and soon the two fat and tender grouses were roasted and greasy.


    Yun Dai stretched out her hand to tear off a chicken leg, took a bite, and grinned tenderly.


    She huffed her breath and quickly gnawed the chicken leg. When she was about to tear the second chicken leg, she heard movement around her.


    She looked around and whispered: "You won''t call the snake anymore? Did you hear the movement?"


    Bao Xing looked at it and shook his head: "The minion didn''t hear it.


    Zhao Shu also shook his head.


    Yun Dai was a little confused, and when she looked down, there was a tiny silvery bug on the ground.


    The bug is only as long as a small fingernail, if it weren''t for the silver color, it would hardly be spotted.


    Fatty, twisting and trying to crawl towards the roast chicken.


    "Hey, this bug is interesting." Yun Dai reached out and pinched it.


    I caught a lot of poisonous insects, and now I am less afraid of seeing them.


    Besides, this worm is really cute.


    Zhao Shu swept his eyes and stopped moving: "This seems to be a silkworm."


    "No?" Yun Dai smiled, "I have seen silkworms, how can they be so small. And the color is wrong."


    "There are more insects in the world, and silkworms are different from silkworms. I have seen a picture of this thing in the book, called Silver Snow Silkworm, which is usually only found by the ponds of dense forests and deep mountains. I did not expect you to encounter it. You are lucky."


    "Is this little thing poisonous?"


    "No."


    "That''s useless." Yun Dai threw the little bug away, "Where did it come back?"


    Zhao Shu didn''t hesitate and said, "Although I don''t know Gu art, I don''t plan to learn it. But I always want to ask you, why do you have to use poisonous insects to raise Gu worms?"


    "Because this is raising Gu, do you know how to raise it?"


    "How to raise?"


    "Just put the poisonous insects together, and the last one to survive is my Gu insect."

 Chapter 2927： Ambitious

    "If you are not using it to harm people, does the Gu worm have to be poisonous?"


    "You can only survive if you are poisoned. Don''t you understand?"


    "Who said that those who have to carry poison are powerful?"


    "What you said is to lift the bar."


    "This king never raises the bar, only tells the facts." Zhao Shu reached out and took the silver worm in her hand, and then asked Bao Xing to release a poisonous worm.


    Baoxing released a poisonous spider, and as soon as it came out, it flew viciously towards the silver worm in an attempt to eat it.


    The little silver worm twisted his fat toot body, looking a little dazed.


    Yun Dai looked unbearable and wanted to kick the poisonous spider away, but Zhao Shu stopped it.


    "What''s the hurry? Just wait and see."


    The change happened at this moment.


    When the poisonous spider approached the little silver worm, it turned around to escape, stopped after a few steps, and slowly stopped moving.


    Yun Dai was surprised, and poked the poisonous spider with a branch and found that it was dead.


    "This...what''s the situation?" Yun Dai was shocked.


    Bao Xing sighed, "This little bug is very powerful."


    "Didn''t the prince say that it is not poisonous? How did you kill the poisonous spider?" Yun Dai hurriedly raised her head and asked Zhao Shu.


    Zhao Shu said: "I don''t understand exactly why. But ancient books say that this little silver silkworm grows up to be more powerful, and it is the best of silkworms."


    Yun Dai was overjoyed and immediately reached out to pick a leaf and held up the little snow silkworm: "Little guy, it''s you that my sister has been looking for."


    She is cute, non-toxic, and so powerful.


    Apart from it, who else is suitable?


    Yundai happily put the small silkworm in her palm herself.


    Zhao Shu said: "If it doesn''t like you, it''s a terrible thing to keep it."


    "It can''t dislike me."


    "You seem to have no self-awareness."


    Yundai ignored him, collected the silkworms, and told Baoxing to throw away the other poisonous insects.


    There is no need to raise it, she only needs this one.


    The poisonous insects from the province frightened the children.


    Zhao Shu thought it was pretty good.


    This little silkworm really suits her.


    The three of them ate the remaining grouse, put out the fire and put them away, then got up and left.


    It was not until he was about to return to the gate of Kyoto that Zhao Shu suddenly remembered one thing: "This little silkworm is not easy to raise, and it is easy to raise it to death."


    Yun Dai: "...how to raise it?"


    "He likes to eat ginseng, ganoderma, these rare medicinal materials."


    "Hehe, I really know how to eat it." Yun Dai has nothing to regret, and it''s not that she can''t take it out.


    Back in the palace, she deliberately found a big box for the small silkworm to live in, and then asked Tsing Yi to go to the warehouse to take out some ginseng and ganoderma lucidum and feed it to the small silkworm.


    There are still a few days before the Dragon Boat Festival, the palace is busy, and Yun Dai is raising silkworms and waiting patiently.


    She has no expectations for the holiday, but she feels a little happy because she thinks that Xiao Er will be back.


    Unexpectedly, the day before the Dragon Boat Festival, I got a message from Xiao Er, saying that he was busy in Beiqi and couldn''t get out of his body and couldn''t come back to spend the Dragon Boat Festival. Have to wait until the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    Yan''er didn''t say anything, but Qian''er and the toddler were a little angry.


    "This child is wild after going out, and he refuses to come back." The child said angrily, "Before I came back, he promised me that he would come back for the Dragon Boat Festival. Isn''t this coaxing me?"


    Qian''er said: "North Qi is really busy."


    "No matter how busy he is, the sky will fall without him?" the child said coldly, "I think this child is ambitious, and he plans to stay in Northern Qi and become the king of Xinjiang, but he does not plan to come back!"


    Qian''er smiled and said, "I won''t come back this time. You are so angry."


    "Of course I am angry. The queen has been thinking about him, he doesn''t know?"

 Chapter 2928： Queen Mother Eccentric

    The more the child thought about it, the more angry he became, and he got angry in the room.


    "Well, he said he will be back during the Mid-Autumn Festival." Qian''er persuaded her.


    "He had better do what he said this time, otherwise...I will definitely go to Beiqi again in person and catch him back!"


    Qian''er smiled and said: "According to the rules, the princes of various regions cannot return to Beijing without authorization without the imperial edict. Have you forgotten that? Even if Xiaoer is the brother of the emperor, he is now a minister. If there is a difference, there must be some rules."


    The child sneered: "I don''t understand this. If Xiaoer really wants to come back, I would like to ask for it. Wouldn''t the emperor brother allow him to come back?"


    "You are a person who has been in Beiqi. You know the situation there best. It''s a good thing that Xiaoer can stay there calmly. Do you want him to be as unskilled as his uncle and ignore Beiqi? People live and die?"


    "I didn''t say that." The child sighed. "If the mother didn''t say anything, she was worried in her heart. How old is this child. He has been there for so long and never comes back. Isn''t this hurting the mother''s heart?"


    Qian''er said softly: "In fact, Xiaoer hasn''t been too close to her mother since she was a child. He has always felt that her mother is partial to the emperor brother."


    "The queen is not partial."


    "You and I know this in my heart, but Xiaoer doesn''t think so, and there is no way."


    The child sighed: "This stinky boy, the emperor''s brother let him go out to be the king of Northern Qi. This is already the greatest trust in him. I hope he will not make any moths. The brothers of the first-in-law, don''t fall out.


    "No, you think too much. The relationship between the emperor brother and Xiao Er is still very good."


    "hope so."


    "Don''t be sulking here. It''s the Dragon Boat Festival tomorrow. Let''s go to Fengyi Palace to accompany our mother and make rice dumplings."


    The two sisters came to Fengyi Palace hand in hand.


    Sure enough, Yundai brought some rice dumplings with Tsing Yi Midou, and Cai Cai and Zhu Xiurong were also nearby to help.


    Although Cai Cai is pregnant, she has almost no discomfort. What she should do every day. Zhu Xiurong did her best to help her, and occasionally the emperor went to her place, she also kept her duty, and did not dare to let the emperor stay overnight.


    On the Dragon Boat Festival, when a Dragon Boat Festival was held in the palace, Yun Dai sat down slightly and said that she was unwell, so she left early and returned to Fengyi Palace to rest.


    Not long after, Monk Huiyuan came.


    He still looks like that, smiling: "Empress Mother, the poor monk, come to see how the poisonous insects you caught."


    Yundai pointed to a box beside the table: "Look at it for yourself."


    The box is not big and obviously can''t hold much.


    Hui Yuan was not surprised, and smiled: "A wealthy body like the empress dowager is really not suitable for raising this kind of thing. The poor monk felt that the queen mother would still give up this idea."


    Yun Dai said: "Why, you first look at my Gu worm."


    Huiyuan reached out and opened the lid, and saw a few green silkworm leaves in the box, and a small and delicate silver silkworm was lying on the silkworm leaves.


    He widened his eyes: "Isn''t this the snow silkworm? Where did the empress get it?"


    "It found it by itself." Yun Dai didn''t lie either. This snow silkworm really smelled the scent of roast chicken.


    Huiyuan tutted twice, and circled the snow silkworm: "The empress dowager is really lucky. With this snow silkworm, other poisonous insects naturally don''t need to be mentioned."


    "So, are you willing to teach me Gu art?"


    "What does the Queen Mother want to learn?"


    "The kind that can save people."


    Huiyuan was a little surprised and glanced at her: "It seems that the empress dowager can''t let go of the death of the first emperor."

 Chapter 2929： rote

    Yun Dai did not speak.


    Huiyuan smiled and said, "Although the poor monk is not so obedient to the rules and precepts, he is a monk after all, and he can''t just watch the donor go astray."


    "I don''t know what you are talking about." Yun Dai said, "The Gu worm I chose is not poisonous, so the master can rest assured that I will never use it to harm people. If you learn these things, you will go astray. The master learned it back then. What do you say?"


    "That''s true, then, learn it."


    He figured it out quickly.


    Yundai patted the chair hurriedly: "Teacher, please sit down, please have tea."


    Huiyuan smiled and said: "Queen dowager, don''t be polite, poor monks can''t be the teacher of this sentence."


    "How can I not be? There must be my teacher in the three-person group. Besides, the teacher really teaches me things, it is right to call the teacher."


    "Haha, that poor monk is welcome."


    Master Huiyuan has a clear temper and doesn''t care about that much.


    Yun Dai was a little eager to try: "What should I do now?"


    Master Huiyuan took out a thick book from the sleeves of the wide monk''s robe and put it on the table: "The queen mother should first multiply the content of this book, and it is best to have her back to the point where she is back. One month later, I will check it. If you are familiar with it, go to the next step."


    Yun Dai picked up the booklet, although it was not too big, but it was very thick.


    Open it, there are densely packed words, and she knows every word, but if they are connected together, they can''t understand it at all.


    Obscure.


    "What''s all this?" she asked, looking up.


    Hui Yuan said: "Gu technique Gu technique is naturally a term. If you don''t learn it, how to control Gu worms? Remember me."


    "I don''t understand what it means, how can I recite it?"


    "rote."


    "Can''t you explain it to me first?"


    "The poor monk is feeling slightly unwell recently, please forgive me from the Queen Mother. If you can''t memorize it, it means that the Queen Mother has no talent for learning Gu art. Hey, what kind of smell... I''m really hungry." He sucked into the yard. The smell of rice dumplings that came, slipped silently.


    Yun Dai probably flipped through the pamphlet, dizzy from time to time.


    This is densely packed with tens of thousands of words, that''s all, the key is that you don''t understand the meaning of the sentence, it is really rote memorization.


    She is not the genius of Zhao Yuanjing and Yan''er, and she will remember it after reading it.


    She has no memory of that.


    Besides, she is now in her thirties, and she drinks every day, and her memory is even worse.


    Memorize it without missing a word, that''s really terrible.


    But it''s too fateful.


    You can''t learn without memorizing.


    There is no hesitation.


    She didn''t think about it long before she decided to memorize this booklet within a month.


    So she didn''t go out at all, got up every day for dinner, walked around in the yard, moved her muscles and bones, and then sat down in the study to start reading.


    Read it over and over again.


    She is not a genius in learning, but she believes that diligence can make up for the weakness.


    When she was tired of reading, she took a pen to copy, and when she was tired, she took Lingzhi or ginseng and fed it to the little snow silkworm.


    After half a month, Little Snow Silkworm ate several thousand taels of precious medicinal materials, and saw that there was no change at all, it was like throwing the shadow of white flowers into the water.


    I can''t even see any splashes.


    At the same time, Yun Dai''s endorsement also memorized the rules, and gradually became less painful than before.


    Even her insomnia was magically cured.


    The most obvious manifestation is that every night after bathing and lying on the bed, she habitually takes out the back of the booklet, and she gets sleepy when she can''t read three lines, and then her eyelids fight.

 Chapter 2930： A house old and young

    Finally fell asleep successfully.


    Yun Dai did not expect that memorizing a book not only cured her insomnia, but also made her quit drinking.


    She was so nagging and endorsed in Fengyi Palace. Others didn''t know what she was doing, and thought she had a mental problem.


    Yan''er was very worried, so she came and walked around to see what her mother was doing.


    This is especially true for the two daughters. When they sleep at night, the sisters take turns staying in Fengyi Palace. During the day, they always find reasons to go out to play.


    I''m afraid that the queen mother will be squeezed in the palace, and something will happen.


    After all, before that, she was a person who had to go out in two or three days, and sometimes she did not come back for several days.


    Suddenly staying in Fengyi Palace for half a month without going out was inevitably arousing suspicion.


    Even Mingmin also ran over from time to time, and also brought his grandchildren.


    The child is small and very noisy.


    Yun Dai is annoying.


    Seeing that the time limit given by Huiyuan was getting closer and closer, he was still disturbed before the book was finished.


    No one is upset.


    At first, Yun Dai was kind to them, but later she directly provoked them.


    The mother and daughter are very familiar now, and they don''t have to talk around.


    When the children were away, Yun Dai said to Mingmin, "Is the Gu family not big enough, or the market is not lively? You take your grandchildren to go shopping, okay?"


    "It''s normal for the child to make noise."


    "I know, but I don''t like being rioted."


    "You are deserted here, and there is no child running around in the palace. How lonely?" Mingmin persuaded, "If you are really lonely, just pick one of your brother''s children and put it next to you. "


    Yun Dai rolled her eyes: "I''m not you, and I don''t like being a nanny. You like to be surrounded by children, so quickly look back at home and ask your daughter-in-law to give birth to more. Don''t bother me."


    "You child, my mother didn''t think you were talking about you living alone, because I was afraid that you might have a problem, so I made this proposal."


    "Who is babbling? I''m reading!"


    Yun Dai could understand why Fengyi Palace suddenly became lively during this period, and people asked to see him almost every day.


    Suddenly, the children became very idle, and ran over to sit when nothing was wrong.


    It turned out to watch her lying in the house to study, afraid that she would become crazy?


    "Your girl, I''m in good spirits, go and go, don''t worry about it." Yun Dai was so annoyed, she stood up and drove the whole house out.


    After finishing the matter, she called Yan''er and Cai Cai again, and lost her temper.


    Fengyi Palace calmed down now.


    In the remaining half a month, she worked desperately to memorize the contents of the entire booklet.


    Monk Huiyuan arrived as scheduled, and after randomly checking a few paragraphs, Yundai was able to answer the questions like fluent answers.


    He was surprised: "No wonder it is said that the Queen Mother is the best smart person in the world, and she deserves her reputation."


    Yun Dai sips tea, her voice is muted: "A truly smart person does not need to spend so much effort."


    She had already tried it, and asked Yan''er to read a page, and he recited it at the time.


    She memorized that page for three days.


    The gap between people is really bigger than the difference between people and pigs.


    Although the son was born by himself, he was completely crushed in terms of IQ.


    Master Huiyuan smiled and said: "The queen mother has memorized it in a month, and it is very good. It shows that you have perseverance."


    "Has the master memorized it?"


    "It''s natural."


    Yundai suddenly became interested, and asked: "How long did the master memorize?"

 Chapter 2931： The queen mother cant talk nonsense

    "Probably, three days. I took advantage of the meal time to take a look."


    "..."


    Why do you want to be humiliated.


    But she still couldn''t help saying: "I have another question to ask the teacher."


    "can."


    "How long did it take the teacher to learn Gu art?"


    "Probably, three days."


    "..."


    Does this mean it will be done after memorizing the booklet?


    Huiyuan seemed to see her look, smiled and shook his head: "Endorsed for three days and studied for another three days. To be precise, it should be six days of study."


    "Then do you think, how long do you have to study for a qualified person like me?"


    "The queen mother''s qualifications are pretty good, and she is willing to endure hardship. It doesn''t take three years."


    "..."


    Three years!


    What is this good qualification?


    At that moment, Yun Dai wanted to squeeze Snow Silkworm to death, and then grabbed Monk Huiyuan by the light forehead and threw him out of Fengyi Palace.


    But she resisted.


    "What''s the shortest time?"


    "The shortest, it will take half a year." Huiyuan said cheerfully, "The Queen Mother does not have to be impatient."


    Yun Dai thought to herself, I''m not in a hurry, but Zhao Yuanjing is in no hurry.


    Who knows what the **** Zhuang Yunshu is doing.


    She must learn as soon as possible and then go to Blue Bird City.


    Some things are useless to avoid.


    The facts must be faced directly.


    "Let''s start then." Huiyuan sat down and said slowly, "If you want to control the Gu worm, you must first cultivate a relationship of absolute trust with the worm, tame it, and then drive it to make it work for you."


    Yun Dai shook the snow silkworm: "This little guy is quite obedient. During this time, I personally feed it with ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum, and it likes me very much."


    "This is just the most basic. When you successfully raise Gu, the Gu worm will change."


    "What changes?"


    "Everyone has different traits and different gu worms, and the result of raising them is also different. It''s hard to tell the poor monk now, when the time comes, the queen mother will naturally know."


    What this said is the same as not said.


    Yun Dai looked at the snow silkworm, wondering what could happen to it.


    From this day on, Yun Dai followed Hui Yuan to learn Gu technique.


    Although she herself felt very useless, it took a month to memorize a book. But in fact, it depends on who you compare.


    She had to compare with people like Yan''er and Huiyuan who never forget, that would definitely not work.


    Among ordinary people, she is definitely smart.


    Huiyuan said that it takes half a year to learn things. She only took three months. By the time of late autumn in October, she was able to master most of the Gu techniques and memorized various ways of resolving Gu techniques.


    The only thing that made her a little headache was that the snow silkworm remained unchanged.


    According to Huiyuan, when she can cultivate a tacit understanding with Gu worm and can control it, the snow silkworm will gradually undergo some changes according to her characteristics.


    However, the snow silkworms that have been raised for several months, ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum are eaten by catty, and the little things are still the same.


    Lazily lying on his stomach all day, except for eating and moving his mouth, the rest of the time is no different from death.


    Many times Yundai wanted to pinch it to death with a finger.


    Huiyuan criticized her for being too hostile and eager for quick success, so that sooner or later she would feed the snow silkworm to the disabled.


    Yun Dai sneered: "I don''t know what the great monk''s gu worm looks like? Is it also a problem with eating, drinking, and gambling?"


    "Hey?" Huiyuan jumped up suddenly, "The queen mother can''t talk nonsense, poor monk, when did the poor monk bet..."


    "Did you eat or drink?"


    "This is..."


    "Sooner or later there will be prostitution!"


    "..." Hui Yuan coughed slightly, "The poor monk is a decent monk who can''t be desecrated. The queen mother practiced a lot, I believe there will be changes in the snow silkworm."

 Chapter 2932： changed

    "What if it stays the same?"


    "That''s a pity, it means that the queen mother is not suitable for learning Gu technique."


    "How can we make it change as quickly as possible?"


    "This kind of thing is not anxious. It depends on fate."


    Huiyuan said nonsense, seeing Yun Dai''s expression getting more and more ugly, she stopped talking and found a reason to leave.


    Yun Dai pinched the snow silkworm and said fiercely: "Change? I pinched you in half, is it a change?"


    "What are you angry with a bug?"


    I don''t know when King Qin walked in and saw her vicious expression, a little amused.


    Yun Dai glanced at him: "The regent is the regent."


    "Ok?"


    "Come to me, I won''t be able to communicate. Why, the regent still wants to step on my head?"


    "This king dare not, the Queen Mother thinks too much." Zhao Shu said lightly, "There is a pass, but you didn''t hear it."


    She has been angry with bugs.


    Yun Dai pinched the snow silkworm to show him: "This little beast, I raise so many Ganoderma lucidum and ginseng every day, and I try my best to endorse and learn Gu art, but it doesn''t respond at all. You say that annoying is not annoying?"


    Zhao Shu said, "Maybe you are not good enough for it."


    "I have already treated it as an ancestor!" Yun Dai said, "I planned to learn the Gu technique, so I went to Beiqi. Who knows that this little thing has not changed."


    She squeezed the snow silkworm: "No change, squeeze you!"


    Snow Silkworm may feel the pain, so she opened her mouth and bit her finger.


    "Oh!" Yun Dai cried and dropped the snow silkworm.


    Zhao Shu stood up and frowned, "How is it? This snow silkworm is not an ordinary insect. Be careful."


    Yun Dai stretched out her finger, and blood came out and dripped onto the table.


    The snow silkworm crawled over and drank all the blood.


    When Yun Dai found out, the table was completely clean.


    She was dumbfounded: "Didn''t you say that this worm only eats ginseng and Lingzhi?"


    "Probably because...blood is also a kind of medicine?" Zhao Shu was not sure, "This silkworm is no longer an ordinary snow silkworm, it is raised by you as a gu insect."


    "Will you die?" Yun Dai knelt down and looked at the snow silkworm carefully.


    She suddenly noticed that the belly of the snow silkworm turned a faint golden color.


    "Is this my illusion?" Yun Dai exclaimed, "Lord, come and take a look."


    Zhao Shu came over and took a look, "It has indeed changed."


    It was originally white all over.


    Yun Dai was surprised and delighted: "Why did I say it hasn''t changed, so I need to drink my blood? Come and drink some more."


    She put her finger in front of Xuecan.


    But Xuecan turned her head and lay on her palm, motionless as if she was asleep.


    Zhao Shu said, "A drop of blood is enough."


    Yun Dai was very excited: "According to Master Huiyuan, as long as the snow silkworm starts to change, it means it can be used for me!"


    Zhao Shu seemed very calm: "Are you really going to Beiqi?"


    "go with."


    "What to do?"


    "Of course I''m going..." Yundai paused, her voice lowered, "Zhao Yuanjing has been to Blue Bird City for so long, and I have never seen him once. Also, Xiao Er is not coming back in Beiqi."


    Zhao Shu said, "I thought you would never accept Yuan Jing''s death."


    Yun Dai did not speak.


    Zhao Shu said again: "Or, you learned Gu Art just to save Yuan Jing?"


    Yun Dai finally spoke: "Master, you don''t have to guess my thoughts. Anyway, since there is something like Gu technique, it doesn''t hurt for me to learn it. What if it''s really useful?"

 Chapter 2933： The sky is high and the birds fly

    Zhao Shu saw that she had made up her mind, so he didn''t say anything.


    Anyway, now Yan''er is almost able to dominate the government, and the two girls have grown up, each with their own ideas. The business situation is stable, and she can be considered carefree, and it''s okay to travel far away.


    Zhao Shu thought for a while and asked, "Do you need me to go with you?"


    "Thank you, Lord, for your kindness. You should stay in Kyoto. Yan''er still needs you. This is the big deal."


    Zhao Shu did not force it.


    He is just a proposal.


    Ever since Snow Silkworm began to change, Yundai''s Gu technique finally began to advance by leaps and bounds, and the progress of one day was worth the previous three months.


    Even Master Huiyuan was shocked, saying that he only had so many Gu techniques that he could not teach her more.


    Yun Dai is now able to freely control the little snow silkworm.


    On the other hand, as the weather gradually became colder, Yun Dai was also preparing to set off for Beiqi.


    This time, the children were clamoring to follow.


    Nothing else, just because Xiaoer broke his promise again this Mid-Autumn Festival and did not come back for the festival.


    This annoys young children.


    What do you mean?


    From the New Year to the Dragon Boat Festival, and from the Dragon Boat Festival to the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    After walking for so long, I just didn''t come back.


    At the beginning, it could be said that Beiqi was chaotic and couldn''t walk away. What now?


    It''s not good enough now, but it won''t be impossible to walk away at all.


    Besides, this time Yan''er personally made an order to let him return to Beijing for the holidays.


    The other festivals are no more. Mid-Autumn Festival is the reunion festival. Yan''er still hopes that he will come back and spend the festival with his mother, and the family will be reunited.


    Unexpectedly, he found a reason at random, saying that there were so many things in Beiqi that he couldn''t go away. Wait until the New Year.


    Yan''er said nothing about perfunctory time and time again.


    Young children cannot bear it.


    She is different from others. She went to Beiqi with Xiaoer. As a sister, she promised to take care of her younger brother after her mother. Xiao Er also promised her personally that she would come back for the holidays.


    The feeling is different from others.


    Her eyes flushed with anger, and even Qian''er couldn''t say good things to Xiao Er.


    "Maybe I can''t walk away." Qian''er''s comfort seemed pale and weak.


    The infant said coldly: "He is really a bird out of the cage, and the sky is high enough for the bird to fly! The emperor called him back, and he ignored it. What do you mean?"


    Qian''er frowned: "This kid is indeed a bit awkward. When he comes back, let''s talk about him."


    "I''m going to Beiqi with my mother and queen, and personally ask this stinky boy what he is going to do and whether he wants to rebel!"


    "You can keep your voice down, I don''t know what to do when it is transmitted." Qianer said, "In that case, we will all go."


    "Forget it, you are delicate, you don''t know martial arts, and you have never left Kyoto. How can you adapt to the cold weather in the Northern Qi Dynasty." The child was very angry. "It just happens that the queen mother is going to Beiqi, and I will go with the queen mother. To protect her."


    "The queen has been to Beiqi more often than you."


    "That was all when the mother was young, not to mention that there was an emperor to protect her at that time, so she was safe and sound. Now..." the child''s voice was low, "The emperor is gone, the emperor can¡¯t go away, and the second That way... I have to stay with and protect the queen. Otherwise, the queen will be too pitiful."


    Qian''er sounded a little guilty: "It would be nice if I had also studied martial arts well."


    The child smiled and said, "Everyone has their own ambitions. You are also a famous and talented girl in Kyoto, and as smart as the queen. When we are not in the palace, you have to look after the harem and don''t let those people be demon."

 Chapter 2934： Try to be old and slow

    After a pause, she said: "Cai Cai is pregnant. When the queen is not there, it is inevitable that someone will be tempted to do nothing. The emperor is so busy, if you are not in the palace..."


    "Okay, I understand what you mean." Qian''er said softly, "You only need to take good care of the mother and the queen. There is no need to worry in the palace. In addition, the back of the mother is not good, and the legs will hurt in cold weather. You must pay attention to it. , Don¡¯t ask the queen to catch the cold."


    "I can''t remember these."


    After the two sisters discussed, they went to Yundai.


    I thought that it would take a lot of words, but Yundai was so happy and agreed.


    She hugged her little daughter and kissed her: "Parent-child travel!"


    Toddler: "..."


    Although a little embarrassed, the mother''s empress has finally recovered a little bit of her former temperament.


    They are very happy in their hearts.


    Since the father''s death, the mother''s queen has not changed like her.


    Since deciding to go to Beiqi, the mother has become much happier.


    Is it because he was going to see the father, or found a way to resurrect him?


    Several children secretly guessed.


    Yan Er prepared a lot of things for them to travel. In order to prevent her mother from catching cold and suffering from leg problems, she specially used a carriage to pull silver frost charcoal and various daily necessities.


    Yun Dai knew that he was filial, so she let him.


    In addition to guards such as Wei Jintai who followed the protection, Yan Er even sent an imperial doctor to accompany him.


    That is Sihuanian.


    Sihua was young and could adapt to the climate of Northern Qi better than the other two imperial doctors.


    Yun Dai didn''t want to take it at first, saying that Cai Cai was pregnant and she wanted to leave the imperial physician to her.


    But Yan''er insisted that it was enough to have Imperial Physician Meng in the palace, not to mention having Imperial Physician Ouyang, enough.


    If she doesn''t bring Si Huanian with him, he is not at ease.


    After all, she is no longer the little girl she was ten years ago, and she still has a dark wound on her leg. With Sihuanian following, everyone can rest assured.


    Yun Dai had to bring Si Huanian with him.


    Bao Xing was definitely going to follow, so he became a team.


    On the day of departure, Yan''er, Cai Cai, and Qian''er all came to see off, and An Hao, accompanied by Song Qianmo, escorted her outside the city gate.


    Zhao Shu also came.


    He handed Yundai a small black box.


    Yun Dai asked: "What is it?"


    "Open it and take a look."


    Yundai opened the box and found that it was a small musket with a silver palm.


    Very delicate and textured.


    She was surprised: "This..."


    "It is made of a mixture of silver and copper and iron. There is only one in the world, and there are only five bullets. There are no more bullets. You use it for self-defense."


    After a pause, he said: "Come back early."


    Before Yun Dai could speak, he rode away.


    Yun Dai was stunned for a moment, and saw Ming Min holding Yun Wu''s hand, and also came to bid farewell.


    Mingmin''s hair is half white and she looks old.


    Yun Wu standing beside her also looked like an old woman. The mother and daughter cuddled together, their hair was blown by the bleak cold wind, Yun Dai looked at them, feeling a little lonely inexplicably.


    "Dai''er, come back early¡ª" Yun Wu waved his hands, "My mother and I are at home waiting for you to come back for the New Year!"


    "I''ll be back early. It''s windy outside, you take your mother back."


    Yundai sat back in the carriage, the child leaned against her, and said softly: "Grandma looked at her face not looking good. Empress, when we come back, let''s accompany grandma."


    Yun Dai said, "People always get old."


    "Erchen doesn''t want her mother to grow old."


    "The queen should be as old as possible." Yun Dai pinched her little nose. "The queen still has to watch you marry your sister."


    Toddlers are laughing.


    With so many people, Baoxing arranges food, clothing, housing and transportation along the way, and there are young children chatting, it''s not lonely along the way.


    Two months later, the convoy entered the Northern Qi Dynasty safely.


    Xiao Er got the news early and came to greet him outside the city gate in person.

 Chapter 2935： Grow taller and lose weight

    Xiao Er is only fourteen and hasn''t seen him for more than a year. He has jumped a lot, wrapped in a thick fox fur coat, riding a horse, quite like Zhao Yuanjing back then.


    Seeing the convoy from a distance, he immediately jumped off his horse, walked to the carriage, and knelt down to salute Yun Dai.


    "The son-in-law pays homage to his mother."


    "Stop the ceremony." There was snow on the ground. Although Yun Dai was a little angry with him, she was not willing to let him kneel in the snow.


    Xiao Er got up hurriedly to help her¡ª¡ª


    Yun Dai did not give him her hand, but to Baoxing who was aside.


    Xiao Er was startled, and took two steps back in silence.


    In the carriage behind, the toddler jumped down, ran over in two steps, and grabbed Xiao Er''s skirt: "Smelly boy, are your wings hard now? Who else is in your eyes?"


    Xiao Er is already taller than her sister.


    But children have been practicing martial arts since they were young, and they are a bit longer than the shallow ones, and with greater strength, it is not too troublesome to grab his clothes.


    Xiao Er raised his hand and said helplessly: "Second sister, do you have to fight as soon as you meet? My martial arts is not as good as you, so you still forgive me."


    "If you don''t fight, you have to fight!"


    The toddler let go of his hand and kicked him on the head.


    Xiao Er had to avoid.


    The siblings had a fierce fight in the snow.


    Most of the time, it is the second time to avoid, and the young children catch up.


    The child was so angry: "You are a man anyway, run a fart!"


    Xiao Er said: "You are my relatives, I won''t do anything with you."


    Yun Dai looked at it for a while and said, "Child, come here."


    The child accepted the move, stared at Xiao Er fiercely, and returned to his mother''s empress.


    Xiao Er also walked over, looking a little embarrassed, there was a lot of snow on his coat.


    Yun Dai beckoned him to come over, raised his hand to pat the snow on his body, straightened his hair, and said, "It has grown taller and thinner."


    When a boy of such a big size jumps suddenly, he will appear thin.


    It was the same for Yan''er back then, but it was under his nose, and it didn''t seem to matter.


    Changes occurred after a long time without seeing it, which inevitably makes people feel sad.


    Xiao Er lowered his head and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, empress."


    "It''s cold here, go back and talk about it."


    "Yes, go back to the mansion first. I have ordered someone to arrange a house. Although it is not as good as the palace, I can barely live in it." Xiao Er hurriedly helped her mother get into the carriage and returned to the palace.


    The Royal Palace of the Northern Qi Dynasty, also known as the former Royal Palace of the Northern Qi Dynasty.


    Yun Dai has not only been here, but also lived.


    The Imperial Palace of the Northern Qi Dynasty is magnificent and majestic, and it is completely in two styles with the exquisiteness of the Imperial Palace of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    Such a large palace as a palace is beyond regulation.


    But if you can''t let it go for nothing, it''s a waste.


    Xiao Er lived in one of the palaces, and the rest were still empty.


    He heard that the queen mother was coming, so he cleaned up the best palace early.


    Yun Dai held the baby''s hand to look around, and asked, "Where is Mrs. Rong?"


    Concubine Rong is the queen who used to be Xiao Yan, so she should be called a mother queen.


    After the Northern Qi surrendered, the royal family became a palace, and Empress Rong became Princess Rong.


    Xiao Er said: "In this matter, Erchen hasn''t told her mother that Princess Rong passed away last month."


    Yun Dai was a little surprised: "When the child came back, she said that she was still in good health, but why did she disappear suddenly?"


    "Actually, her body is getting worse after a few years. I ordered someone to ask the doctor to see. She refused to take medicine. She just held on like this. Slowly..." Xiao Er shook his head. There is nothing to pack up with her belongings. The Concubine Rong, this life has been a bit bitter."

 Chapter 2936： Go to Jade Bird City

    Yun Dai felt a little sad when she thought of Princess Rong''s appearance.


    Although Taifei Rong was a bit cold, she was kind to her.


    Xiao Yan only had Mingmin in his heart, and he didn''t leave anything for her when he died. After the Northern Qi reigned, Xiao Ziliang became the king of the Northern Qi. She looked down on Xiao Ziliang, and the two would not have much contact.


    For so many years, she lived alone in the huge palace, and then died silently.


    Yun Dai regretted a little.


    If she could come here earlier, she might still be able to see Princess Rong and talk to her.


    Unfortunately, the Sri Lankan has gone.


    Seeing that her look wasn''t very good, the toddler winked at Xiao Er and told him not to say this anymore.


    The little two understood, and said: "Mother, I arranged for Tangquan, you are tired of the boat and car, take a good dip, relieve fatigue, warm up your body, and later the minister will accompany you to eat together."


    Yun Dai is really tired.


    She is in her thirties, and she has been suffering from the cold. She has been on the road for two consecutive months, spending almost every day in the carriage, and her body is sore.


    The calves are a little swollen.


    I''m afraid of breaking down without rest.


    Xiao Er arranged very intimately, specially sent a few neat and clean maids to take care of her living, Bao Xing was busy arranging her bedroom.


    Yundai asked the children to take a bath with her. The toddler said that she was not accustomed to soaking this and was not tired, so she refused.


    Yun Dai didn''t force it.


    This child has high martial arts skills and is strong and lively. He doesn''t feel tired after traveling for so long, and he can''t stop for a moment.


    Taking advantage of Yun Dai''s rest, the toddler went to find him in the second room and slapped the table fiercely.


    "You bastard, what do you mean? Huh?" She roared, "You won''t come back for the New Year or Dragon Boat Festival. You won''t even come back for Mid-Autumn Festival! Do you want to rebel?"


    Xiao Er said: "Second Sister, what you said is too serious. You know the situation in this Northern Qi Dynasty better than anyone else. Once you go back, it will take nearly half a year to travel back and forth plus the time at home. I really am..."


    "You can''t turn without Bei Qi?" The child said angrily, "Even if Bei Qi really can''t do without you, then you should tell the truth, why lie? Since you can''t go back, don''t promise your mother that you will go back on Mid-Autumn Festival! That was the day of reunion. Do you know how much the queen expects you to come back? On the night of the Mid-Autumn Festival, she almost didn''t fall asleep all night! Don''t you know that the mother''s body is not good? You are such a big person, why don''t you know how to feel bad ?"


    Xiao Er heard this and said guilty: "I originally planned to go back, but something suddenly happened here, I just...Second Sister, I''m sorry."


    "Don''t make any excuses for me!" The child interrupted him, "This time I will work with my mother later, and you will go back to Kyoto with us after finishing the work."


    Xiao Er sighed: "Let''s talk about it then. By the way, sister, the mother is not well behind, why did she come here in person? What is the important thing?"


    The child frowned: "The queen mother is to visit the father. Have you ever been to see it?"


    Xiao Er nodded: "I have been there several times, but I can''t get in."


    "It''s normal that you can''t get in. Tomorrow my mother and I will go to Blue Bird City, will you go?"


    Xiao Er''s eyes brightened: "Can I go in with you and see the father?"


    "of course can."


    "Okay, I''ll go!" Xiao Er was very excited.


    Compared with his mother, he has a deeper affection for his father.


    Yun Dai rested for a whole night, and most of her energy recovered.


    The next day she took the toddler and the second to the Blue Bird City.

 Chapter 2937： To Blue Bird City

    When Yundai goes out, Baoxing must follow.


    As a guard, Wei Jintai had to follow.


    After Si Huanian heard about it, he strongly urged to follow along.


    When he first went to Beiqi, he felt fresh everywhere, and there was no discomfort at all. Hearing that Yundai was going to the legendary Blue Bird City, she couldn''t wait to see and see.


    Yun Dai saw that he had already put on a riding and shooting hood, and was a little speechless: "Sihuanian, do you think we are here to play? The Blue Bird City is in dense forests and deep mountains, where the terrain is complicated and the climate is cold. It is difficult for ordinary people to adapt. You Don''t add chaos."


    "The queen dowager forgot that the minister grew up in the mountains?" Si Huanian was eager to try. "The minister feels that living in Kyoto is too boring, and here is a chance. The queen mother begs you, so let the minister follow. Don''t you It¡¯s not good. I¡¯m good at climbing and hunting. Two thousand officials are good at healing. In case anyone bumps into it, I take the medicine given by Master Ouyang with me."


    Doctor Ouyang''s wounds didn''t say anything.


    If he didn''t mention it, Yundai almost forgot the origin of Sihuanian.


    That''s it, that''s all.


    So, another group of people went to the Blue Bird City mightily.


    In the past, the Blue Bird City was not so easy to enter, there were guards outside, and there were various traps. But since Zhao Yuanjing broke the Blue Bird City and took away the Jiuli people, the Blue Bird City was deserted.


    Except for the wind and snow and the steep mountains, the road is unimpeded.


    Occasionally, a few refugees and bandits made troubles, and they were quickly picked up by Wei Jintai.


    The wind and snow were getting bigger and bigger, so that ten meters away, there was only a vast expanse of whiteness, and almost nothing could be seen.


    The convoy walked very slowly and did not arrive at Blue Bird City until midday.


    Although the Blue Bird City is deserted, the houses are kept intact.


    Everyone first entered the Blue Bird City, looking for a place to rest, replenishing food and physical strength.


    People have to eat and rest, especially horses.


    Wei Jintai took the guards to tidy up the chariots and horses. Yun Dai, the children, and Xiao Er and others gathered in a large stone house and lit a fire to keep warm.


    Baoxing roasted the dry food he brought, and cooked a pot of soup with eggs, vegetables and vegetables.


    Everyone drank a bowl of soup warmly, ate a cake, and filled their stomachs casually.


    Very cold.


    But whether it feels cold or not, it also divides people.


    Like children, Xiao Er and a few of them are martial arts, young people have good foundations, wear a little thinner, and are not afraid of cold.


    Yun Dai was wearing a close-fitting thin jacket, a thick cotton skirt, and a thick fox fur cloak from head to toe. She still felt cold to the bone.


    In fact, not long after she left the house in the morning, her leg was aching, but she endured it all the time.


    At this moment, I was roasting and drinking hot soup, which finally eased slightly.


    Seeing that her complexion was not good, the toddler was very worried: "How are you, queen?"


    "It''s okay."


    "Does the leg hurt?" Si Huanian came over immediately after hearing this, "I brought some pain medicine here for emergency use."


    He took out a pill from his pocket, "This is what I have discussed with Master Ouyang. The dosage is small, and taking a little occasionally will not affect the body."


    "Even if it is affected, I can''t care about it." Yun Dai took the pill and threw it directly into her mouth.


    Bao Xing was busy holding water for her to drink.


    Seeing her like this, it was obvious that her leg hurts badly.


    The child feels distressed: "Mother, shall we go back?"


    "It''s cold when I go back, not to mention that they are all here. Baby, you lead the way, don''t delay."

 Chapter 2938： loyalty

    After taking the medicine, Yundai felt the pain in her leg relieved somewhat, so she tried to stand up.


    Bao Xing was busy supporting her.


    The child said: "You come with me, be careful, don''t be left behind. There are two people deep in the snow, and you may not be able to get up if you accidentally fall."


    The iceberg is steep and covered with thick ice and snow all year round. It is the place where the Saintess of Jiuli lives.


    Except for the saint, it is difficult for others to get in and out.


    Yun Dai came here once, and Ji Tangtang took her with her.


    This time, it is a child.


    Toddlers have been here many times, as if walking on the ground, other people followed, cautiously.


    After climbing up, everyone was sweating and panting.


    Only the young child looked relaxed and held Yun Dai without blushing or breathing.


    The climate here has no effect on her.


    Yun Dai glanced at the green bracelet on her wrist, remembering that when Ji Tangtang lived here, it was covered with ice and snow, but she wore a long skirt and walked around barefoot.


    I have to say that these Jiuli people are indeed mysterious.


    "Mother, come with me," the toddler supported Yun Dai.


    Xiao Er followed closely, and said: "Is the queen tired? Rest for a while."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Although I am not as young as you, but I am not an old man in my 60s and 70s. You don''t have to be like that. Besides, I took the medicine given by Si Huanian and my legs don''t hurt at all. Let''s go. Don''t delay the hour."


    Si Huanian frowned upon hearing this.


    In fact, it wasn''t that it didn''t hurt, but that she didn''t feel the pain after taking the medicine.


    When everyone heard that, they stopped staying.


    After walking for a while, I saw a small cave with a curtain hung at the door, and there was a faint smell of rice.


    "Why is there someone?" Si Huanian cried out in surprise.


    The child smiled and said, "Master Si has forgotten that Grandpa Liu is here to guard the tomb."


    Si Huanian said, his expression showing a little admiration.


    In this cold place, guarding for many years.


    Not ordinary people can bear it.


    This Liu Dequan was really loyal to the first emperor.


    The toddler ran over and shouted, "Duke Liu!"


    After a while, the curtain was raised, and an old man wrapped in a sheepskin jacket poked his head out and saw Yun Dai and his group. He was stunned. Then, with excitement on his face, he staggered and ran over and fell to his knees.


    "The empress, the empress... you are finally here, you finally came to see your majesty..." he cried and kowtow.


    Yun Dai stepped forward, stretched out her hand to help him up, and said gently, "Liu Dequan, you have worked hard for the past two years."


    Liu Dequan stood up tremblingly, and saluted the second and the children again.


    He wiped his tears and choked up: "The slave is here to guard, knowing that the empress will come."


    The child smiled and said, "Duke Liu, now the mother and queen are already the queen mother, you have to change your tune."


    Liu Dequan was stunned for a moment, his expression gloomy, but he still called the "Queen Dowager".


    Yun Dai knew his thoughts.


    He has served Zhao Yuanjing in his life, and he is the only one in his eyes. If Yundai becomes the queen mother, it means that Zhao Yuanjing is no longer the emperor.


    He couldn''t accept this from his heart.


    Yun Dai said: "Duke Liu, it''s hard for you to live alone in this bitter cold place. It''s better to move to Beiqi City. In fact, ordinary people can''t come here easily."


    Liu Dequan shook his head: "The slave doesn''t feel hard at all. Your Majesty is here for a day, and the slave will stay here for the day."

 Chapter 2939： Door open

    He added: "Actually, the minion does not live here alone. There are others who accompany the minion."


    He turned his head and shouted, "Little porridge!"


    A child''s voice agreed, and then a seven or eight-year-old boy ran out and called Liu Dequan father.


    Liu Dequan said: "Niang Niang, this is the little porridge. I found a beggar. If there is no father or mother, just follow me. Little porridge, you should kowtow to the queen mother."


    Xiao Porridge immediately knelt down and kowtowed to Yun Dai: "Slave Porridge, pay respect to the Empress Dowager."


    Yundella got up and asked how old he was.


    Xiao Congee said that he was eight years old and that his parents were gone during the war.


    Yun Dai saw that he was well-behaved and said to Liu Dequan: "It is a good thing for you to recognize this child, but it is not good for you to live here and keep this child here. He is still a child."


    Xiao Congee said hurriedly: "The minion is willing to live here with his father, it is very good here, there are no bad people."


    It seems to be afraid of being bullied.


    Li Dequan bowed his head: "The slave is here to guard your Majesty. If the slave dies in the future, this child will keep guarding if he wants to. If he doesn''t...the slave will raise him up and go out to make a living by himself. It doesn''t matter."


    Yun Dai said: "Well, I won''t talk about it for the time being. Liu Dequan, come and have a look with me."


    Liu Dequan trembled, his expression excited: "Can the slave go too?"


    Yun Dai looked at the child: "Every time you come, didn''t you take him?"


    The child said: "Mother, it''s not that you don''t bring Grandpa Liu with you. The ice coffin is very cold. If a weak person approaches, he may be hurt by the cold."


    "The slave is not afraid." Liu Dequan said immediately, "The slave is here to guard your majesty. He has never seen his majesty''s face. I beg the second princess to allow the old slave to follow."


    Seeing his loyalty, the child said: "Well, if you can''t stand it, just leave."


    "Old slave remembered." Liu Dequan was very excited.


    A group of people walked towards the depths of the iceberg,


    The closer you are to the center, the more chill you get.


    The whole body was stiff, and no matter how thick it was, it was penetrated by the biting cold wind, directly blowing into the skin and flesh.


    Xiao Er and children, Wei Jintai and the others are okay. Sihua lives in the mountains all year round, with strong muscles and bones, and she can bear it.


    But those with weak bodies like Yun Dai and Liu Dequan couldn''t do it.


    The whole body is as if soaked in cold ice water, every time you take a step, the bones of the whole body are creaking.


    After all the hardships I walked outside the ice cave, a hard ice gate blocked the way.


    There is a circular hole in the door.


    The child said: "That is the lock, and the bracelet in my hand is the key."


    She raised her hand.


    Yun Dai was too cold, her face was pale, and she said with difficulty: "Then open the door."


    The child said: "It has been icy for a thousand years, and it is a hundred times colder than it is now. Don''t try to get close, or you will be frozen and stiff. Daddy Liu, don''t go in, you and Xiao Congee, take a look at the door."


    They were old and young, and couldn''t help the cold.


    This is not ordinary cold, it will cause permanent damage to the body.


    Liu Dequan also knew how great he was, and nodded: "The minion just glanced at your Majesty at the door and was satisfied."


    The toddler walked to the ice gate, raised his hand, and reached into the round hole.


    Soon, there was a squeaky squeak, and the ice door opened.


    A burst of cold air rushed out crazily like substance.


    Everyone shivered violently.


    Liu Dequan and Xiao Conge were almost unsteady, and they knelt down with their knees bent.

 Chapter 2940： Time is frozen

    Yun Dai''s body also stiffened at that moment.


    She even suspected that her body had frozen, because the second half of her life had almost lost consciousness, she felt a little numb, and she couldn''t even lift her legs.


    The child came back to support her: "Mother, you shouldn''t go in. The closer you get to the ice coffin, the colder it will be. Don''t say you, even the second child, they can''t approach easily.


    Yun Dai''s face was frozen and transparent and pale, and thin cyan blood vessels could almost be seen.


    She shook her head hard: "Go in."


    The toddler thought for a while and stretched out his hand to pull the ring out.


    "what you do?"


    "Wear this for mother''s queen, it must not be cold anymore."


    But it can''t be pulled off at all.


    Unless the skin and flesh are peeled off.


    Of course Yundai would not allow her to do this.


    "It''s okay, you go in with me."


    "Queen..."


    "I''m here, so I don''t have to persuade you anymore at this time." Yun Dai insisted, "I won''t be frozen to death."


    The child looked at the second child: "Don''t go in. I will go in with my mother alone."


    Xiao Er hurriedly said: "I will also go in to see the father."


    "You kid, what do you go in? If it freezes to death, what will happen to your Beiqi!" The child was angry, "Don''t make trouble!"


    Xiao Er also realized that he couldn''t get close to the ice coffin at all.


    He thought for a while, took off his cloak, and put it on Yun Dai: "Mother, my son is here waiting for you."


    Yun Dai didn''t ask for his cloak.


    She wears enough, three layers inside and three layers outside.


    Now it is not a question of how much you wear, but no matter how much you wear, the cold will penetrate into your bones.


    It''s useless at all.


    The baby supported her and approached the ice coffin step by step.


    Said it is an ice coffin, it is actually a naturally formed square ice cave.


    Just enough to let a person lie in it.


    As she got closer, Yun Dai couldn''t stop shaking.


    The uncontrollable chill made her teeth tremble constantly.


    She had never felt such a cold in her life.


    it''s too cold.


    But her attention didn''t notice these at all.


    Her eyes were staring at the man in the ice coffin.


    He was wearing a black gown and a golden crown with his hair, lying quietly, with a calm look.


    Two years later, his appearance has not changed.


    A stiff nose, slender eyebrows, and long eyelashes are covered with crystal ice beads.


    Time is here, as if completely frozen.


    Yundai couldn''t stretch herself all at once.


    She bends slowly, stretches out her hand to touch his cheek, tears fall, but in an instant she turns into ice beads and rolls onto his face.


    The toddler looked at her worriedly.


    Her eyelashes have been frosted.


    "Zhao Yuanjing, you haven''t changed at all." She knelt on the edge of the ice coffin and brought her cheek close to him.


    Even though he has completely become ice cubes and his skin is not warm at all, Yun Dai still feels warm and warm.


    She knelt on the side, motionless.


    The toddler was a little anxious and stretched out her hand: "Mother, let''s go, you can''t stay here anymore. It will freeze."


    When it is too cold, people will have the illusion of warmth.


    Yun Dai knew that her warmth at the moment was not really warm, but the hallucinations she produced.


    However, she was greedy for the warmth of this moment and was reluctant to leave.


    At this moment, it seemed that Zhao Yuanjing had returned to her again.


    "Mother, let''s go," the child saw that she was motionless, and started crying anxiously, "Next time we come back, I will take you out..."

 Chapter 2941： Play mystery

    Yun Dai was completely psychedelic by the cold and lost consciousness.


    She leaned against Zhao Yuanjing, bowed her head beside him, closed her eyes slightly, and a soft smile appeared on the corners of her lips.


    For the first time in these two years, a child saw her smile like this.


    The toddler couldn''t help crying: "Mother, queen--"


    Her cry alarmed the little second class outside.


    Xiao Er was anxious, "Second Sister, what''s wrong with you?"


    Si Huanian ran directly in, saw Yun Dai''s appearance, and shouted: "Broken! Second princess, hurry up, carry the queen mother out with me, and she will die if she stays any longer!"


    Xiao Er and Wei Jintai hurried in to carry people after hearing this.


    "I''m fine." Just as they were in a hurry, Yun Dai suddenly opened her eyes and said something in a low voice.


    Everyone was shocked.


    The child bent down and touched her cautiously: "Mother, you, how are you?"


    "I''m fine, I haven''t been frozen to death." Yun Dai looked up, "Little Er, you all go out, don''t come in."


    Xiao Erji looked at each other, wondering why she suddenly became energetic.


    The child moved slightly in his heart and hurriedly said to Xiao Er: "Go out quickly, don''t get frostbitten."


    Wei Jintai hurriedly withdrew from Xiaoer and Si Huanian.


    The child then asked the mother: "Queen, what happened just now?"


    Yundai nodded and stretched out her hand¡ª¡ª


    In her palm, a delicate snow silkworm.


    The toddler was surprised: "Where did the bug come from?"


    Except for King Qin, Baoxing and Master Huiyuan, no one else knew that she was raising Gu worms.


    Yun Dai said: "I also thought that I might be dying just now, but I suddenly felt warmth in my body. The warmth came from this snow silkworm."


    "This snow silkworm..." Although the toddler has not learned this, she has been with Jiuli people all year round, and she has heard of it, "Mother, you actually raise Gu worms and learn Gu techniques?"


    Yun Dai nodded: "Yes, I learned it. This snow silkworm is the gu worm I raised."


    "why?"


    "For this moment." Yun Dai looked at Zhao Yuanjing, stretched out her hand, and put the snow silkworm on Zhao Yuanjing''s lips.


    The snow silkworm got in.


    The child frowned: "Queen, Gu technique... is not a good thing, you shouldn''t learn it."


    "I''ll give it a try." Yun Dai stared at Zhao Yuanjing unblinkingly.


    Time passed bit by bit without any change.


    After a while, Snow Silkworm got out and lay in Yun Dai''s palm, motionless, as if very tired.


    "It''s useless." A slightly mocking voice came.


    Everyone turned their heads and found that at some point, there was an extra woman in a black robe.


    Xiao Er sank his face: "Who are you? How dare to break in!"


    Yun Dai heard her voice all at once: "Zhuang Yunshu."


    "The empress dowager has good ears." Zhuang Yunshu chuckled and walked in, looking at the snow silkworm in her palm. "I didn''t expect the honorable empress mother to learn this kind of thing. You are lucky enough to get the snow silkworm."


    "What are you doing?" Yun Dai said coldly.


    "I''m here to save your man." Zhuang Yunshu smiled, "You are such a smart person, so you don''t even think about it until now, why did Zhao Yuanjing let me and Lu Yiping before he died, right?"


    "You can''t have a way to save him." Yun Dai said coldly, "Do you think you are a god? Don''t play mystery here."


    Zhuang Yunshu laughed: "Of course I am not a god, but I am an example of resurrection from the dead. You saw it with your own eyes, didn''t you?"

 Chapter 2942： The living dead

    Yun Dai said, "Your situation is different from that of Zhao Yuanjing. You were frozen and not dead."


    "You can understand." Zhuang Yunshu walked in with a rabbit in his arms, and smiled, "If so, why should you learn Gu art? It means you still have a few hopes in your heart, right? "


    "I learned Gu technique only to prove your fallacy and to fight you. After all, your Gu technique is used to harm people, and I am only defending myself."


    "How nice to say. So now I say there is a way to wake up your man, what do you say?"


    "I do not believe."


    "If you don''t believe me, don''t you believe Zhao Yuanjing? In your opinion, he is really so stupid? If he doesn''t believe me, he won''t let me and Lu Yiping go. He knows how much trouble this will cause you."


    Yun Dai is very calm: "Zhuang Yunshu, what you know, I will too. If I can''t save him, you can''t."


    "Gu Yundai, you are so conceited. Why do you think you are the number one smart person in the world? Why do you think I know what you do? Since you don''t believe me, I can let you try it. "


    She lifted the bunny ears in her arms, raised her hand, and threw it to the ground.


    The rabbit let out a scream, bleeding from his mouth, and died.


    The child said angrily: "You crazy woman, what are you going crazy here?"


    "Little princess, don''t worry."


    Zhuang Yunshu bent over and stuffed something into the rabbit''s mouth.


    After a stick of incense, the rabbit¡¯s legs suddenly moved.


    The child took a step back in surprise, watched the rabbit get up, and muttered to himself: "Damn it?"


    She can be sure that the rabbit is dead.


    But the scene before her was so shocked that she was completely shocked.


    Is there really a way to bring the dead back to life?


    too frightening.


    Xiao Er and Si Huanian outside the door also saw this scene, and their performance was not much better than that of children.


    "Mother, what''s going on...?" The child swallowed and asked in a low voice.


    Yun Dai stared at the rabbit calmly and asked, "You fed the rabbit your Gu worm."


    "Yes." Zhuang Yunshu smiled, "I can use Gu worms to save life, but you can''t. Now you know where is the gap between you and me?"


    "Of course I know." Yun Dai reached out and walked over, lifted the rabbit, and squeezed the rabbit''s neck.


    When the rabbit''s neck crooked, a gu worm the size of a rice grain jumped out.


    The rabbit died again.


    Yun Dai stretched out her hand and let the snow silkworm get into the rabbit''s mouth.


    The rabbit soon came back to life again, and looked significantly more energetic than before.


    The toddler covered his mouth, his face pale when he was frightened by this scene.


    Xiao Er few people at the door also had dry throats.


    Strange ways say that Jiuli is mysterious, and this so-called Gu technique is really so magical.


    Looking at Zhuang Yunshu again, his expression was not very good.


    Yun Dai said, "Look, after all, I am a little smarter than you."


    "Oh, even if you know how. You only need to raise a kind of Gu worm. Don''t think that snow silkworms are valuable because they are valuable. If the number is too small, they are useless at all!"


    "What are you raising, ants? Oh, there are a lot of ants, thousands of them, a smart choice." Yun Dai sneered, "What you call resurrecting Zhao Yuanjing is to use you to control thousands of Gu worms. He, let him become the living dead under your hands? Ridiculous."

 Chapter 2943： Really cruel

    Zhuang Yunshu was a bit ugly when she said: "The living dead are better than the dead!"


    Yun Dai said: "I would rather let him rest in peace than let him be controlled by a group of ants and gu worms!"


    "It''s ridiculous, Gu Yundai, you say this to prove that you are a selfish woman and that you only love yourself in your heart. If you love Zhao Yuanjing, even if he becomes a living dead, it is better than a corpse."


    "People are different from people. You have your ideas, and I have mine." Yun Dai said lightly, "and my current idea is to kill you."


    She lifted her chin towards Wei Jintai: "Artai, kill her."


    Wei Jintai immediately drew his sword and ran over.


    Zhuang Yunshu exclaimed, "Gu Yundai, you know how to use Gu, and you are not afraid of me. Are you sure they are not afraid? I have thousands of Gu worms. As long as I have a breath, I can control all of them!"


    "Then you can try."


    Yun Dai said coldly, "Child, help Artai."


    The child is not afraid of the cold. After the initial shock, it has been reflected. Hearing this, he immediately flew up and kicked Zhuang Yunshu out of the ice cave.


    Wei Jintai flew over, raised the sword, and pierced her heart!


    Zhuang Yunshu was still in mid-air, and was plunged into the rock wall.


    Her eyes were wide open and her mouth sprayed with blood.


    "Why, why..." she said hard.


    Yundai walked to her and said coldly: "Because you deserve to die."


    A lot of blood poured out of her mouth.


    She stared straight at Yun Dai, no matter what, she couldn''t believe that she was here to avenge her, to hurt her and make her suffer.


    Why didn''t she say a few words before she killed herself without hesitation?


    Does she really don''t care about Zhao Yuanjing''s life and death at all?


    This woman... is really cruel in her bones.


    Zhuang Yunshu clucked his throat a few times, as if he wanted to speak, but couldn''t say it anymore, and eventually his head dropped¡ª¡ª


    died.


    Being stared at the rock wall, his eyes widened, and he did not stare at him.


    The blood clotted quickly.


    Liu Dequan covered Xiao Congee''s eyes and said in a low voice, "Don''t be afraid of Xiao Congee, this is a bad person, and you will die."


    Xiao Porridge took away his hand with a calm face: "Father, I am not afraid. The bad guys deserve to die! I will also learn martial arts well in the future, and be able to kill bad guys and avenge my parents."


    Wei Jintai asked: "The Queen Mother, what to do with her? Throw her down the cliff?"


    "No. Just let her stay here, guarding the ice cave forever." Yun Dai retracted her gaze and returned to Zhao Yuanjing.


    Before coming, she had decided to find a way to kill Zhuang Yunshu.


    I thought it would take some setbacks, but I didn''t expect her to show up.


    She couldn''t wait to get revenge, and Yundai gave her this opportunity.


    Sure enough she came.


    Yun Dai confirmed that her so-called way of saving people was nothing more than using Gu worms to control it, so she lost any thoughts and killed her without hesitation.


    Although she has decided to kill her, she still wants to know what method she intends to use.


    Now that I think about it, the original Zhao Yuanjing believed her, probably because she performed the trick of resurrecting the bunny and duckling on the spot.


    Those who don''t understand the secrets will be shocked by this scene.


    But Yundai knew that after learning the Gu technique, it was nothing more than the action of using Gu insects to control the corpse.


    Only Gu worms live.


    The little bunny and ducklings are still dead, but they are all animals, so laymen can''t notice the difference.


    And this method is very scary when it is changed to the human body.


    What is the difference between a person controlled by Gu and a puppet?

 Chapter 2944： Had a dream

    It''s just a body without a soul.


    Yun Dai loves Zhao Yuanjing, she would rather fall asleep peacefully like this, and never want him to be controlled by the worm and become a container without dignity.


    So she wanted to kill Zhuang Yunshu immediately without hesitation.


    To prevent him from shaking his character, he couldn''t help turning him into that kind of puppet.


    But after all, all hope was destroyed.


    She returned to Zhao Yuanjing, sat next to him, stared at his icy face, and cried sadly.


    People die are dead.


    How could it be possible to survive?


    It''s just a trick of self-deception.


    What Master Huiyuan said was correct.


    She shouldn''t fall into such an unrealistic fantasy.


    The baby cried silently as she watched the mother''s empress, and was also unbearable, and then shed tears.


    "Mother, there must be other ways." The child cried and said, "Don''t cry. When you cry, the children can''t help crying. As long as the father is still there, one day...


    "Someday?" Yun Dai muttered to herself, "Maybe, another thousand years."


    If Zhao Yuanjing is frozen in this way, and the vicissitudes of life are changing, and in the modern age a thousand years later, with advanced medical skills, there may be a way to cure him.


    But that is too slim.


    And she will live less than a thousand years later.


    Suddenly, she thought of Master Capital.


    If you can come by yourself, the uncle Kyoto can go back.


    So, can you send Zhao Yuanjing back?


    After thinking about it, I felt something was wrong.


    What uses the wormhole magnetic field to go back and forth is consciousness, which is the soul as the ancients said, and it is impossible to transport the body back and forth.


    Still no way.


    After thinking about it again, is it really impossible to transmit the body?


    At the quantum level, it is entirely possible...


    But what kind of conditions are needed?


    She didn''t understand at all, she was at a loss.


    How long will it be until the next fourteen years?


    Yun Dai thought in a mess, happy for a moment, sad for a moment, and disappointed for a moment.


    Crazy crazy.


    Seeing her face flushed, the child reached out and touched her forehead hot.


    "Mother, we really should go." The baby went to pull her.


    Yun Dai didn''t react, and followed her out of the ice cave.


    The child looked back at his father and closed the ice gate silently.


    The crowd left the iceberg in silence and returned to Blue Bird City. After a short rest, they returned to the Northern Qi Palace.


    Yun Dai fell ill that night.


    Fever, red all over.


    Si Huanian and Baoxing stayed by the side awake all night, exhausting all means to reduce the fever and temperature. It was not until the third day that the body temperature dropped slowly.


    The toddlers and Xiao Er were tired and had dark circles under their eyes.


    Had it not been for Si Huanian to follow, Yun Dai would have been horrible this time.


    The first thing she woke up was thirsty, and Bao Xing hurriedly brought water for her to drink.


    After drinking, Yun Dai said dumbly: "I had a dream."


    Bao Xing followed her and asked, "What dream did the Queen Mother have?"


    "Dreaming of my life, dreaming that someone called me back." She whispered, "Maybe, it''s time to go back."


    Hearing her unclear words, the infant couldn''t help crying: "Mother, what did you say? Do you want to go back to Kyoto? Your son will accompany you back tomorrow."


    Yun Dai did not speak any more and closed her eyes.


    Sihua said in a young voice: "Second princess, don''t worry. The queen mother has just gone from fever, so she has to take a good rest. You will definitely not be able to hurry tomorrow. Let''s go after a few days.


    Bao Xing and the two court ladies were left to serve, and the others all withdrew to discuss follow-up matters.


    "The queen mother is very sad this time," the child worried, "She is weak and not suitable for the climate here. When the queen gets better, I will take her back. Xiaoer, you can go with us."

 Chapter 2945： Difference between monarch and minister

    Xiao Er hesitated: "Second Sister, I can''t leave Beiqi yet."


    "Why?" The child said with a sullen face, "Now that the mother and queen are like this, you don''t want to go back? Bastard, what''s the matter with you? You really don''t want home?"


    "Second sister, you have also seen the situation here... the people don''t have a living, there are many children like Xiaozhou. I can''t just watch it."


    "You are all an excuse. The situation in Northern Qi needs to be restored, not a day or two. If it takes three years to recover, don''t you go home for three years?"


    Xiao Er was silent for a moment, and said: "Since I became King of Northern Qi and the people here are my people, I have a responsibility to stay here."


    The toddler looked at him in disbelief: "What do you mean by this?"


    "Second sister, I want to prove myself."


    "Prove what?"


    "It proves that I am not a trash like my uncle." Xiao Er looked serious, "I have known since I was a kid that I am not as good as the emperor in terms of talent, and the second sister in martial arts talent. Among my brothers and sisters, I am the most inconspicuous. But I am also the child of my father and queen, and I want to prove myself, as long as I work hard, I can do it. I will not disappoint my father and queen."


    "You are a good son of the father and the emperor, so you are not afraid of the chill of the mother and queen.


    "Northern Qi is the mother country of the queen mother. If I manage the North Qi well, the queen mother will be pleased."


    "Okay, you have made a decision not to return to Kyoto, right?"


    "It''s not that I won''t go back, but it''s not time yet. I will go back when I prove myself."


    "Who do you want to prove? Who want to see it? Extremely naive." The child sneered, "There are no outsiders here, and we don''t have to talk around between our sisters and brothers. Xiao Er, you are honest."


    "Second sister, what I said is the truth."


    "Don''t come to this set with me!" The child furiously said, "You are not for the people of Northern Qi not to go back, but for yourself!"


    "Second sister." Xiao Er frowned slightly, "Don''t make trouble unreasonably. Be quiet, and don''t quarrel with your mother and rest."


    "Do you still care about the body of the queen mother? You are now the king of Northern Qi, quelling the rebellion here, and taking the position of the king of Northern Qi. What do you want to do next? Do you want to fight against Da Zhou and the emperor''s brother, yes Isn''t it?"


    Xiao Er frowned: "Second sister, what are you talking about? I am the king of Northern Qi, always a minister, and the emperor is the emperor. I will not betray the emperor."


    "Then why don''t you dare to go back?"


    "I''m not¡­¡­"


    "What is for the people, for the North Qi, are all excuses!" The child interrupted him sharply, "You just don''t dare to go back, you are afraid that after you go back, you will become the next Xiao Ziliang, imprisoned in Kyoto, and never leave!"


    Xiao Er was silent.


    The toddler sneered: "Is it right?"


    Xiao Er raised his head and said calmly: "Second sister, you are fair, if I go back, will Huang brother still let me go back to Beiqi?"


    "of course."


    "What if he won''t? Can you guarantee that he will let me come back?" Xiao Er said lightly, "Second sister, don''t forget, he is already the emperor now. If you are different between monarchs and ministers, don''t regard them as brothers. He treats his uncle. Can it be cruel, can''t it be to me?"


    "You go back with me, if he doesn''t let you come back, I will not forgive him."


    "Second sister and a female stream, I would not forgive, and it has little effect on the emperor brother."


    The child was angry and sneered again and again: "Okay, it seems that you have made up your mind and are determined not to go back."

 Chapter 2946： Eight years left

    Xiao Er said: "When I can go back, I will go back naturally. But not now."


    "Little Er, let me tell you, you''d better settle down and be your King of Northern Qi."


    "What if I refuse to rest?"


    "You dare to mess around, I will never spare you!"


    "In this way, in the heart of the second sister, Brother Huang is more important than me."


    "The emperor is a king, you are a minister. Since you are a minister, you should do your duty as a minister!"


    "Yeah, just because I was born a few years late, I can only be a little shorter everywhere."


    "What are you talking about nonsense?" The child was very angry. "Now that the mother and queen are like this, I don''t want to bother quarreling with you. After a few days, the mother will be better, and I will take her back. Just as if I don''t have your brother!"


    She left angrily.


    Xiao Er looked calm, turned around and ordered the kitchen to cook some meals for the mother and the queen.


    The toddler was so angry that he ignored her for several days.


    But she didn''t want her mother to worry, and in front of Yun Dai, she still maintained the relationship between her sister and brother.


    Five days later, Yun Dai''s body gradually recovered, but she also went to the ground to eat normally.


    It''s just not very good spirits.


    It seems to have been hit hard.


    But it''s not decadent, just a little absent.


    She seemed to want to go to the iceberg again, but she was firmly discouraged by the child.


    She was really frightened, what can she do if something happens to the queen mother here.


    In any case, young children dare not let their mother go to the iceberg again.


    No one can get in without her key.


    Yun Dai didn''t insist on strongly, but after being dissuaded by her daughter, it was all right.


    In the past few days of recuperating, apart from sleeping, resting and eating, she occasionally writes on paper with a pen instead of practicing calligraphy. The toddler has watched it quietly once, as if he was keeping an account, but couldn''t understand it.


    I only saw a bunch of numbers, fourteen, twenty-eight.


    She asked once, but Yun Dai ignored it, but said when no one was there, "There are still eight years left."


    Baoxing got close to her and asked her what she would do in eight years.


    Yun Dai did not answer either, put down the pen, folded the paper, and sighed, "Time is passing too slowly."


    Bao Xing smiled and said, "Minions often feel that time flies quickly, but the empress is too slow."


    "It''s too slow." She repeated, "It would be great if you could come here for ten or eight years with one eye closed."


    "The minion is old."


    "Who is not old." Yun Dai said with a smile, "Let''s get old when you are old. Just want to drive more. Besides, you don''t look old, after all, you are handsome."


    Bao Xing laughed.


    He is an eunuch, and he is indeed a little older than normal men.


    But he doesn''t like this "strength", and there is nothing to be proud of.


    If there is a choice, who doesn''t want to be a normal person, have children and grow old with the one he loves.


    But there are no ifs in life.


    I can only accept the reality in front of me.


    Yun Dai knew his sadness and didn''t say much, but instead asked, "Have everything packed up?"


    "It''s packed, the second princess is out to watch the carriages." Bao Xing smiled.


    Soon the baby came back, took her arm, helped her out, and boarded the carriage.


    Bao Xing drove the car in person, and Si Huanian and Wei Jintai rode horses.


    Xiao Er followed the carriage with a complicated expression.


    After Yundai recovered from his illness, she never asked him if he wanted to go back with him, but Xiao Er and the infant didn''t mention it, so she thought it was nothing. She didn''t say anything until she was leaving.


    Xiao Er stood under the carriage with a look of guilt: "The empress is so good to take care of her body."

 Chapter 2947： Mother, will you come again?

    Yun Dai stretched out her hand from the carriage, touched his head, and said gently: "Here you are alone, eat and sleep well, don''t be hungry. If you feel unwell, take medicine and rest more."


    It seemed that she had already understood that this child could not go back with her.


    So don''t ask, just say goodbye peacefully and say some kind words.


    The second nose has sore hair.


    At this moment, he had an urge to leave behind some **** Beiqi and go home with his mother.


    but--


    He sniffed and held it back.


    The child looked on with cold eyes and said, "Queen, it''s windy outside, so please pull up the curtain."


    She stretched out her hand to close the curtain, blocking the eyes of the mother and son.


    Xiao Er followed the carriage for a few steps, watching the carriage go away, for some reason, her cheeks were a little wet.


    Raising his hand, tears fell.


    He hurriedly raised his hand and wiped it off so as not to be seen by the lieutenants behind him.


    In the carriage, Yun Dai opened the curtain and looked back, just in time to see Xiao Er raising her hand to wipe her tears.


    "Don''t look at the queen." The toddler stretched out his hand to pull the curtain down.


    "What are you doing?" Yun Dai glared at the infant, "I wanted to take another look at your father a few days ago, you stopped. Now I look at my son, and you don''t allow it. Why, watching the mother and queen grow old and dare to be a mother. Home?"


    The child said: "You went to see the emperor father and almost told yourself there. Why would I dare to let you go? I won''t mention it. You said that the second child is a bastard, where he can''t go away. Willing to go back. The empress loves him for nothing all these years!"


    Yun Dai said: "He keeps saying that I am partial."


    "He only sees his own suffering in his eyes, and can''t see others. Naturally, he feels that people owe him." The child was angry, "I think this child will get into trouble sooner or later. The emperor trusts him so much, such a big Beiqi, let him come. . He is very ambitious."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "You are silly as your emperor brother, don''t you see the ambition of the second?"


    "Since the emperor can see it, why let him come?"


    "Probably, because your emperor brother has not yet become a real emperor."


    "I don''t understand."


    "If you don''t understand, it''s right." Yun Dai smiled, "It''s okay. Actually, it doesn''t matter if you want to open it. If you don''t want to fight for power, it''s a trivial matter. It doesn''t matter whether you belong to the emperor''s brother or the second one. For me, the palm of the hand The backs of the hands are all meat. I don''t favor either one."


    The child said: "The emperor is more filial to the mother and the queen than the second. If the emperor knows that the queen is sick, he will never leave you alone."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Didn''t you say that you should tie him back even if it is tied? Why didn''t you do it?"


    "I''m so angry with him, I don''t want to worry about it anymore. I can''t go back to love. My brother has grown up and is not the obedient kid before."


    "Boys grow up and always have to toss."


    Yun Dai didn''t care much.


    The toddler thought for a while and asked carefully: "Mother, will you come again?"


    "Yes." Yundai replied affirmatively, "I will never leave your father alone in the iceberg forever."


    "When?"


    "Let''s go in 1989...it depends on the situation." Yun Dai said vaguely, "If it doesn''t work then...I will stay with him in the iceberg."


    The child didn''t know the meaning of her words at all. He hugged her arm and said, "The minister there will also come to accompany the emperor."


    "After the Chinese New Year, you and Qian''er will be eighteen. It''s time to get married." Yun Dai said.


    "Didn''t the mother say that it is not too late for Erchen and her sister to get married at the age of 20?"


    "It''s not too late, but it''s time to prepare. Choose a good person and look at it everywhere. Then get engaged and build a princess mansion. It takes a year or two to get married."

 Chapter 2948： Happy event

    The toddler is not very interested in this matter, but she likes to listen to the mother''s nagging care, so she cuddles next to her and listens quietly.


    Huiyin was scrupulous about Yun Dai''s body and dared not hurry too quickly. It took more than two months to stop and go.


    It took nearly five months to come back and forth.


    The distance is indeed too far, and the traffic is lagging behind. It is not easy to go there.


    Back in Kyoto, spring is already blooming in March.


    It''s another new year.


    Kyoto was warm, and Yundai felt that her leg problems were alleviated when she arrived here, and she was no longer in a state of cold hands and feet all day long.


    Yan''er took Cai Cai and the others in the palace to greet her at the Gate of Supreme Harmony.


    Cai Cai''s belly is quite big, and she wears a skirt high and swelling, counting the days, she will give birth in two months.


    Seeing her ruddy complexion and energetic, not only did she not become haggard because of pregnancy, but she became more beautiful and beautiful. Everyone laughed and said that she was pregnant with a little princess, and loved her mother.


    Yun Dai took her hand and smiled: "You don''t have to come out anymore. Just rest in the house."


    "Erchen is not tired at all. If you sit still, it will be uncomfortable." Cai Cai laughed.


    Yan''er said, "Don''t worry about the queen mother, she is in good health, and the doctor said that it is okay."


    Qian''er smiled and said: "Who would say no? Others are fragile when pregnant. She is fine. She should eat and drink. She is busy running around every day, and she doesn''t take tonics. She looks good. I don''t know. How many people want to be envious."


    "This is a good thing." Yun Dai smiled, "Go back and talk, don''t stand here."


    The group of people walked back.


    A few low-level concubines followed, with low eyebrows and pleasing, not dare to come over to talk.


    Yun Dai felt that she was missing someone, so she turned her head and looked more.


    Cai Cai noticed it immediately and smiled: "Does the queen see Xiurong?"


    "I didn''t see her."


    "Xiu Rong is pregnant." Cai Cai pursed her lips and smiled. "It''s only been two months. She is so happy that she can''t get up. I didn''t ask her to come. Don''t blame her mother."


    The child looked at the emperor in surprise, and smiled: "This is a happy event."


    Yun Dai was also surprised, but didn''t say anything.


    It is rare to be happy, and there is nothing unhappy about it.


    Back at Fengyi Palace, Cai Cai personally served Yun Dai to change clothes and wash her face, her steps were light, and she didn''t feel any discomfort.


    After sitting down, Cai Cai smiled and said, "Xiu Rong has been vomiting all the time and can''t eat the food. He vomited some blood a few days ago."


    "So serious? Let the imperial doctor prescribe some medicine."


    "I have eaten, but it''s still not good." Cai Cai shook her head, "Too frustrating. The queen didn''t even know if she didn''t look at it. After a month, she was skinny and skinny. Erchen thought, waiting for Xiurong''s birth. Regardless of men and women, she will be promoted."


    Yun Dai said: "You are the queen, you should discuss this matter with the emperor."


    Cai Cai responded with a smile.


    The other concubines, especially Han Yun''er, grabbed the kerchief and pouted, with a gloomy expression.


    She is still a Baolin now.


    Zhu Xiurong is already a concubine, and if he gives birth to a child, he will be promoted as a concubine.


    I don''t know where it is higher than her.


    It''s strange that she is not depressed.


    When they finished chatting, Yan''er said: "The mother came back after a lot of trouble and needs a rest. Queen, please take them all back. Don''t come here and disturb if you have nothing to do."


    Cai Cai stood up, saluted and retired, leading Han Yuner and others to exit.

 Chapter 2949： Death cannot be resurrected

    Qian''er immediately sat next to her mother''s queen, "The queen''s weight is a lot thinner, isn''t she too tired?"


    Yan''er said, "The empress was sick in Beiqi."


    "Huh?" Qian''er was surprised, "How did the emperor know?"


    "I just received the letter from Bei Qi." Yan Er looked at Yun Dai, "The empress doesn''t care about her body. Fortunately, she has brought Si Huanian, otherwise..."


    Yun Dai said: "There is no one who does not get sick, just a little bit of cold. Don''t make a fuss."


    Qian''er asked in a low voice: "Did the mother see the father?"


    Yan''er heard that she also looked up at her mother''s queen.


    "Yes. Your father is there...very good."


    well?


    Qian''er and Yan''er looked at each other.


    This is not the answer they hope to hear.


    Yan''er asked in a deep voice: "Mother, father, he... can he come back?"


    "No." Yun Dai lowered her eyes and looked at the tea cup in her hand. "People can''t come back from death. Don''t have this hope."


    Qian''er suddenly became disappointed and wanted to cry.


    Yan''er also looked sad.


    The toddler pulled her sister: "Don''t do this behind your mother. It''s not without good news."


    "what?"


    "Zhuang Yunshu, dead." The child said, "This woman really wanted to use a gu worm to control her father''s emperor. Fortunately, she was spotted by the mother''s queen and stopped in time."


    "Gu worm?" Yan''er frowned, "Does the queen understand this?"


    Yun Dai said: "In front of you, I have nothing to hide, I did learn it. It''s no big deal, just want to know more. Now I know, it is impossible to resurrect your father with Gu insects, even if you live. , It is no longer your father, but a puppet."


    The children were silent.


    Yun Dai said: "I''m tired, I want to go to sleep, you all go."


    Yan Er got up hurriedly: "Erchen retires."


    Qianer and the infant sisters also got up and left.


    After the three brothers and sisters came out, Qian''er asked, "In front of the mother''s queen, I never asked you, what about Xiaoer? Didn''t you say that you want to bring him back this time?"


    "Don''t mention him, I get angry whenever I mention it."


    "What''s the matter?" Yan''er asked, "Is he a queen?"


    "I don''t know if the mother''s queen is angry, anyway, I''m angry!" The child shook his hand. "This dead child, the queen''s mother is sick like that, and he refuses to come back. He also said that he can''t walk away, so that Beiqi can live and work in peace Day. It''s ridiculous."


    Qian''er glanced at her brother: "Brother Huang, does Xiaoer have two hearts?"


    "Hard to say."


    "Brother Emperor, why bother to cover up for him, Xiao Er, Sima Zhao''s heart is known to passers-by." The child said straightforwardly, "Do you know? When he came back, the mother did not ask Xiao Er if he wanted to go together. What? It means that the queen has seen it through!"


    Yan''er said: "Forget it, he doesn''t want to come back for the time being, just follow him. Beiqi is really busy. He wants to prove himself, so let him do it. I have something to do. Go ahead and take care of you two. After the mother."


    After watching him leave, the toddler said: "Brother Emperor, this is a bit of a nuisance."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Xiao Er is a tiger?" Qian''er squeezed her face, "I''ve been on the road, I''m not tired."


    The child said: "Isn''t it said that Zhu Xiurong is pregnant? I haven''t seen her yet, let''s go take a look."


    At this time, the little **** came over and said: "His Royal Highness, the two long princesses, King Qin asked to see the Empress Dowager."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Chapter 10 is over, see you tomorrow, okay.

 Chapter 2950： Fat and good-looking

    The sisters glanced at each other, with joy on their faces, and immediately said, "Is there anything to pass on, please come in."


    In their hearts, apart from the mother and her own brothers and sisters, the emperor and uncle were the closest people.


    Especially young children, who have followed the emperor''s brother''s buttocks since childhood, followed the emperor''s uncle to learn martial arts.


    Speaking of which, Huang Shugong is half of her martial arts master.


    Especially after the father''s death, this sense of dependence becomes stronger.


    Zhao Shu wore a cloak and strode forward.


    The two girls greeted him immediately.


    The toddler pulled his sleeves and smiled: "The emperor hasn''t come for a long time, we all miss you."


    Zhao Shu looked at the two Jiaojiao princesses with bright eyes and white teeth, and said with a smile: "The baby is back? Yes, it just looks darker."


    The child touched his face and said: "I was darker than my sister, but now I am worse."


    "Don''t pretend, you don''t care about this." Qian''er scoffed at her, "Don''t pester the emperor''s uncle as soon as he enters the palace. After the emperor''s uncle has a serious discussion with his mother, let go."


    The child smiled and let go, "The queen mother is inside, saying that she needs to rest when she is tired. I don''t think she is tired, because she thinks we are arguing."


    Zhao Shu nodded: "I got a new batch of fur from my place. If you are okay, go and check it out and choose some coats you like."


    The toddler asks: "I like red fox fur the most, do you have it?"


    "There seems to be a silver fox, I didn''t take a closer look. Go and take a look."


    "Thank you, my uncle, then I''m not polite. Not only do I pick it myself, I also have to pick two for the mother and the queen. The mother and the queen are not at home for the New Year, and she didn''t even put on any new clothes for the New Year."


    Zhao Shu smiled and said, "Just go."


    Seeing the two girls jumping and running far, Zhao Shu only walked into Fengyi Palace.


    Tsing Yi came out with a basin, and when he saw him, he hurriedly bowed his knees and said, "The prince is here. The queen mother is inside."


    After Zhao Shu raised his hand and said something to exempt him, he raised his foot and crossed the threshold and walked into the side hall.


    The room was warm, Yun Dai changed into a soft close-fitting jacket, a pleated skirt of the same color on her lower body, and her thin waist was almost gone.


    "The prince is here." Yun Dai sat quietly, "Sit down and drink tea."


    Zhao Shu sat opposite her and looked at her carefully.


    I haven''t seen him for nearly half a year, and he has become thinner and thinner, with big eyes and a pointed chin.


    "I remember when I first met you, you were a chubby girl with a round face. Now it''s really reduced a lot, and the face is not round anymore." He picked up the teacup and said unhurriedly.


    Yun Dai laughed and said, "It''s not clear. When I was young, my face was full of collagen, and he looked fat. How can I keep it the same when I get older."


    "It''s just over thirty, not old at all."


    "In two months, I will be a grandmother, you say you are not old."


    "According to you, this king is older."


    "The prince is old." Yun Dai pursed his lips and smiled, drinking tea slowly, and said, "The prince has always been busy, why come and sit in his free time today?"


    "You just came back, I''ll come and see."


    "The prince wants to know about Zhao Yuanjing, right?"


    "How''s it going?"


    "It''s useless." Yun Dai gave a faint smile, and she didn''t seem to be depressed or uncomfortable about it. "Actually, I didn''t report much hope, so I wasn''t very disappointed. Instead, Zhuang Yunshu was easily removed."


    "Zhuang Yunshu is dead? What happened to her and Yuan Jing?"


    "It''s nothing complicated. She said she had a way to bring people back to life, and she performed on the spot. Zhao Yuanjing believed it."

 Chapter 2951： Again!

    "So, it''s fake? Yuan Jing wouldn''t believe in these tricks, right?"


    "For people who don''t understand Gu technique, there is really no way to tell the truth from the false. What''s more, he was already dying of illness at the time, and he wanted to give himself a glimmer of hope for survival, which is understandable." Yun Dai''s tone was calm, "According to Zhuang Yunshu''s meaning, it is just It''s nothing more than resurrecting a corpse. What''s the point."


    Zhao Shu looked at her.


    Although her expression is calm and her tone is normal, but she always feels something is different.


    "Gu Yundai," he called her.


    Yun Dai looked up at him.


    This King Qin is really...


    He has known each other for so many years, from her serving as an ritual in the East Palace, to the queen, to the present queen mother, he still yelled "Gu Yundai".


    Except for him now, Yun Dai can hardly hear her name from others.


    He didn''t seem to think there was anything wrong with this at all, he was calm.


    "From now on you..."


    "what?"


    "Forget it, it''s nothing." Yun Dai didn''t say anything.


    By her current status, there are very few people who can still speak with her on an equal footing.


    She cherishes it very much.


    Zhao Shu saw that she was hesitant to speak, and he smiled: "Whenever you become hesitant to talk, whatever you want to say. If you feel sad and sad...you can also tell me, although it may not be able to solve it, but Someone will share the burden, and my heart will be lighter."


    Yundai poured a cup of tea to him: "Master, let me play chess with me."


    Zhao Shu nodded, sat down across from her, reached out and took the can of Hei''er.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I''m not good at Go."


    "What chess do you want to play?"


    "Gobang."


    "Okay." He agreed very happily, reaching out to the middle of the chessboard and placing a black piece.


    Yun Dai placed a white child away from the center.


    Zhao Shu ignored her, and when her three whites were connected in a line, he put a black one to intercept her.


    Yun Dai immediately released Baizi to intercept him.


    You come and I meet two people, not giving way to each other.


    Until the chessboard is full of chess pieces, there is still no winner.


    Yun Dai said angrily: "You don''t care if your moves are incomplete in order to stop me?"


    "Sloppy, it''s better than losing."


    "You are the invincible God of War, bah."


    "This king is not only invincible on the battlefield, but also on the chessboard."


    "You are too competitive."


    "You are not strong, what do you want to do with me? I just secretly took a **** from me, when I didn''t know?"


    "How did you see it?"


    "I didn''t see it. I just have a better memory."


    "..."


    "Huh. I won." Zhao Shu put down a chess piece.


    Yundai looked intently, and the five diagonal chess pieces formed a line.


    She was surprised: "Here you...when were you secretly connected?"


    "This is called tactics, you don''t understand it naturally."


    "Again!"


    "Great."


    Zhao Shu calmly took away the sunspots one by one.


    All afternoon.


    The two fought for hundreds of rounds.


    The number of times Yundai won-zero.


    No matter what method she uses, King Qin will always quietly form a line in a corner that she can''t notice.


    No matter how she chases and intercepts.


    At the beginning, it worked, but once there were more pieces on the board, her thoughts would be messed up.


    King Qin is different.


    Always keep calm and clear thoughts.


    As the sky gradually darkened, Yun Dai threw the chess piece and said angrily: "No more playing, it''s really boring!"


    I wasted an entire afternoon, and I didn''t win even once.

 Chapter 2952： Non-compliance

    Although Yun Dai''s desire to win is not so strong, she played hundreds of times and didn''t win even once, which was too depressing.


    Zhao Shu tidied up all the chess pieces unhurriedly, and said, "It''s just a thing to pass the time, and it''s worth taking your breath away."


    "You say this because you can''t stand and talk."


    "what for?"


    "If you win, you can be condescending, and you don''t care about it lightly. If you lose, I''m afraid that''s not the case!"


    "This king will not lose."


    "I don''t know where your inexplicable confidence comes from."


    "Naturally because of strength."


    "You are great."


    Having said that, after spending the whole afternoon''s attention, she didn''t seem so uncomfortable in her heart.


    She stood up, stretched her waist, and glanced outside, "It''s getting dark, the prince stayed for dinner before leaving?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be compliant."


    "Rules?" Yun Dai smiled, "Prince Qin, a person who has never followed the rules, is now full of the word "rules". As expected, he is getting older and living a long time, and he can see everything. Back then, I was in the East Palace. When you were the prince¡¯s concubine, you dared to eat at my place all night. Now that I am an elderly queen mother, you feel embarrassed."


    Zhao Shu said calmly: "He has no scruples in his heart, and he is naturally upright."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "So, does the prince have a ghost in his heart?"


    Zhao Shu glanced at her and said nothing.


    Yun Dai happened to look at him.


    At this moment, the atmosphere suddenly became a bit weird.


    "Well, that... I heard that there are fresh sea bass in the kitchen today. This season is extremely rare. If the prince does not want to eat here, I will send someone to the prince''s mansion."


    "No, I will eat here."


    This is going to stay again.


    Although this person''s temper was a bit repetitive, Yun Dai was still very happy.


    After spending so many years together, Yun Dai had already regarded him as a relative and friend, and she didn''t have so many messy scruples in her heart.


    Besides, she has become a queen mother, it is nothing to invite a clan to eat.


    She summoned Tsing Yi, asked Midou to prepare more meals, and then went to the Imperial Dining Room to get some good wine.


    When the food was ready, Qian''er and the toddler returned happily. Seeing the table full of food, they couldn''t leave and wanted to eat together.


    Yun Dai asked them where to go crazy, they said that they went to the palace of the emperor''s uncle and picked some fur.


    The child laughed and said: "Every year, the fur in the palace of the imperial uncle is the best, even better than the one in the palace. The mother, I specially picked a complete silver fox fur, and sent it to Shangyi Bureau tomorrow. You cut a cloak to wear."


    "I have several fox fur coats, don''t waste them."


    "How can it be called waste for mothers and queens? It''s their blessings." The child said with a smile, "Qian''er also picked one for Huang''s wife and Zhu Jieyu. Zhu Jieyu is not very happy, so she can''t get up. Come to bed, I haven''t had time to see her today. I heard that people with bad news like to eat light food. Tomorrow I will ask Aunt Midou to cook some food for me."


    "You just have nothing to do." Yun Dai said, "Just eat quietly, there are so many words. The saliva is sprayed into other people''s bowls. Just eat it yourself, even in front of guests."


    The child said: "The emperor''s uncle is not an outsider, he is his own family."


    "You have a temper, just don''t think of yourself as an outsider."


    "Erchen just likes to talk. I don''t like it if I don''t say anything like Qianer''s dullness."

 Chapter 2953： Are all life experiences

    "Your mouth is like a gunshot, and it''s also annoying." Yundai knocked her bowl, "Quietly eat. Before finishing eating, you are not allowed to talk anymore. It is buzzing and noisy. If this continues, you should marry quickly. Get out."


    "The mother and the queen also dislike children and ministers." The toddler said to Zhao Shu, "Uncle Emperor, do you like talking or not talking?"


    Zhao Shu has been eating quietly. He glanced up at her and said with a smile: "Being lively is better than being lively, and being quiet is also better than being quiet. It''s just that you can''t go too far in everything. It''s not enough."


    Yun Dai said, "It''s good for these two children to neutralize each other."


    Qian''er smiled and said: "Erchen was annoyed by young children since he was a child. He knew the disadvantages of talking too much, so he was cautious in his words and deeds, and talked as little as possible. It''s not that he doesn''t speak."


    "I let you say all the good things." The child harassed her, "From childhood to adulthood, everyone praised you for being gentle and elegant, as a princess, as gentle as your father and queen. The praise you have received is not enough. At this age, I still brag in front of the mother and the emperor''s uncle."


    The two children broke up, they were knocked on the back of their hands by Yun Dai, anyhow they finished the meal quietly, and went back separately.


    "It''s so big, it''s true that I still play around all day long when I get to one piece." Yun Dai shook her head.


    Zhao Shu held the tea cup and said with a smile: "This is because the sisters have a good relationship."


    "After getting married and separated, it depends on what they do."


    "The two princesses will naturally stay in Kyoto.


    "Who can tell the future."


    Zhao Shu looked at her: "Are you willing to let the princesses marry away?"


    Yun Dai sighed: "I am not willing, but I also look at their own wishes. After the Chinese New Year, they are all eighteen. Ordinary people married and gave birth to children at this age. The two of them are still carefree, really Reluctant to let them marry."


    "The growth of children is beyond control."


    "Yeah, from that little bit, holding it in the palm of my hand and waiting for them to grow up, hoping that they can fly independently. When I finally waited for this day, I was too old to keep up with the children, so I could only watch them in the nest. Fly away."


    What she said was a little vague.


    Zhao Shu smiled and said, "It seems that I am so childless, but I don''t have such troubles anymore."


    Yundai returned to her senses and looked at him for a while: "The prince is not too old. It is not difficult to marry a wife and have children."


    She herself is over thirty, and Zhao Shu is ten years older than her, more than forty.


    This age is a bit difficult for women, but for men when they are physically strong, marrying a wife and having children is nothing at all.


    Thinking this way, I feel a little bit emotional.


    When he first met him, he was still in his 20s.


    After so many years, he looked mature, but his appearance did not change much.


    Still handsome and extraordinary.


    However, his appearance has too many similarities with Zhao Yuanjing. Looking at him, he can''t help but think of Zhao Yuanjing.


    Yun Dai''s eye sockets were a little sore, her eyes drooping.


    Zhao Shu said: "Marrying a wife and giving birth to a child is not a necessary experience in life. It is good, not, and not bad. As long as you don''t regret the path you choose, there is nothing to say."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Yes, the prince is right."


    The two were silent for a while, and Zhao Shu said again: "You came back this time without bringing Yuan Jing back. I thought your mood would be very bad, just like the last time."

 Chapter 2954： Dont carry it alone

    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I''m not a child. I''m so old, and I still cry and cry every day."


    Zhao Shu said: "If you are in a bad mood, cry, you will feel relaxed."


    "It''s okay. Zhao Yuanjing has been away for two years, and he has accepted what he should accept."


    "I know, you have worked so hard to raise Gu worms this time, with great expectations."


    Yun Daiyan smiled: "People always have to hold hope when they are alive. Otherwise, how can they survive?"


    "Do you have any other way?"


    "I don''t know." Yun Dai shook her head, "I have to think about it."


    Zhao Shu said, "If you need me to do anything, just speak up. Don''t carry it alone."


    "Thank you, Lord."


    "It''s getting late, I should go back." Zhao Shu put down the tea cup, got up and left.


    When I walked outside, I found that it was pattering rain.


    Yun Dai followed to the door and said with a smile: "The spring rain is as expensive as oil, and it rains well. Tsing Yi, bring my raincoat to the prince."


    "It''s not raining, no need."


    "Xiao Yu is wet, it''s still cold at night, it''s not good if you catch a cold."


    Tsing Yi came over with a long black raincoat and stretched out his hand to put it on for Zhao Shu.


    Zhao Shu pulled up his hat, put it on his head, and said, "Tomorrow I will be sent back to you."


    "It''s just a raincoat, I gave it to you." Yun Dai smiled.


    Zhao Shu nodded and walked into the rain.


    When he walked to the bamboo forest, he suddenly remembered something and turned around and said: "I got a very rare peony variety a few days ago, thinking about your favorite peony, if you want..."


    "want."


    "Then I will send it tomorrow."


    Zhao Shu smiled at her.


    The dusk was dim and the drizzle was hazy.


    Standing in the rain wearing a black raincoat, he smiled at her like Zhao Yuanjing.


    Yun Dai was startled.


    "Let''s go." Zhao Shu waved his hand, and quickly strode out of her sight.


    Yun Dai stretched out her hand to hold on to the door frame, and her thoughts for Zhao Yuanjing poured out, overwhelming her in an instant.


    At a certain moment, a certain moment.


    What she thought was a good thing to hide, always came out unexpectedly.


    Let her collapse instantly.


    ...


    It rained all night, and the morning air was so fresh and unbelievable.


    The emerald green bamboo ticked with drops of water.


    The birds tweeted.


    Yun Dai sat up, feeling headache swelling and eyes sore.


    This is a sequelae of not sleeping well last night.


    If you continue to sleep, you will definitely sleep until noon.


    When the time comes, the work and rest are chaotic again.


    After thinking about it, she got out of bed, moved her body, patted her face in cold water, drove away the sleepiness, and refreshed herself.


    Tsing Yi sent two sets of brand new skirts and asked her to choose the one she liked.


    Yun Dai knew it was red bean craftsmanship at a glance.


    She touched the soft material and saw large peonies embroidered on the waist and cuffs. "I said she has bad eyes, so don''t do it with your eyes."


    "This was delivered by the Queen Empress herself a few days ago. She said she doesn''t do anything else now, she just sews a few stitches occasionally and it doesn''t get in the way."


    "The messenger gave some of the things I brought to Beiqi to Hongdou."


    "The slave and maid remembered. Does the old lady send a copy too?" The old lady in Qing Yi''s mouth was talking about Mingmin.


    Before going to Beiqi a year ago, Mingmin¡¯s body was not very good. Yun Dai was thinking about going to Gu¡¯s house to see her. After thinking about it, she said, ¡°Clean up the ingredients, spices and fruits. I¡¯ll go to Gu¡¯s house today to see mother."

 Chapter 2955： To make parents worry is not filial

    Tsing Yi answered and asked the little palace lady to wait for Yun Dai to change her clothes and comb her hair, and she went to clean up herself.


    She was worried about these things being left to others.


    After Yundai freshened up and finished her breakfast, she had already put everything neatly in the carriage.


    Yun Dai really didn''t have to worry about having these trivial things by her side.


    I heard that Yundai went to visit her grandmother, but Yan''er couldn''t walk away, but she also brought some supplements such as ginseng bird''s nest. Both princesses will also follow.


    The three mother and daughter squeezed into a carriage and came to Gu''s house.


    The two Gu Chengan brothers are not at home and are busy in the business.


    Sun helped Mingmin, and Yue Xi led a group of children, and kowtow to her.


    Yun Dai took Mingmin''s hand and smiled: "Mother should stand still and ask my parents to kneel. I''m afraid of God''s condemnation."


    Mingmin sighed: "Said again. Country first, family second, I will give you a national gift, and then we are the mother and daughter."


    "A few years old, and still abide by these useless rules."


    "And the daughter who dislikes her older mother should really be beaten." Mingmin patted her cheek lightly, "It''s really unfilial to see you thin."


    "Why am I not filial?"


    "When a child grows up, he can''t take good care of himself and his parents are worried. That is unfilial."


    "Okay, I''m not filial. Didn''t I honor you today? This time I brought a lot of things to Beiqi, and Yan''er also gave ginseng bird''s nest. Your old man enjoys this filial piety."


    "You have a poor tongue." Mingmin scolded with a smile, "In front of your sister-in-law and sister-in-law, I don''t know the dignity at all."


    Sun smiled and said, "The Queen Mother is still young."


    "Still young? People in their thirties. Seeing that the queen is about to give birth, she is a grandmother." At this point, Mingmin laughed again, "I am already a great-grandmother."


    "What''s the matter?" Yun Dai asked.


    "Xuan''er''s daughter-in-law gave birth and gave birth to a boy." Sun smiled.


    Gu Yaoxuan is the name of Gu Chengan''s eldest son.


    The daughters-in-law married by the two brothers in the Gu family are all good-natured. In addition, the couple are in a good relationship and have been having children successively over the years.


    Sun gave birth to three sons to Gu Chengan, plus Caicai, there are four children in total.


    Yue Xi is even more terrible. The belly is big and small, and the belly is small and big, so she didn''t stop much. Now she has three daughters and three sons.


    Several Yundai couldn''t recognize it when they saw it.


    Some of the children of Gu''s family have already married wives, and Cai Cai is already married.


    Marry someone to have a child.


    It''s really noisy.


    Heirs are much more prosperous than in a lifetime.


    With more children, the probability of raising promising children is much greater.


    Especially the eldest son Gu Yaoxuan, who has already been selected for the Juren at a young age, and will continue to be admitted to Jinshi.


    The future prosperity of the Gu family can already be seen.


    A group of people came to the yard where Mingmin lived. Sun was worried about how noisy the children would be. After making them kowtow, they all went out. Yuexi sat with him for a while, and went back.


    Both the concubines and concubines are acquainted, so that the mother and daughter can sit down and talk.


    Mingmin hugged Qian''er with one hand, and the baby with the other, and narrowed his eyes with a smile: "Look at these two little princesses, they are really lovely. This year is already... eighteen, right?"


    "Yes, when the birthday is over in August, it will be eighteen." Qian''er smiled.


    "It''s time to marry."


    "The mother said, don''t worry."


    "Although you are the princesses, the honor of the golden branches and the leaves, but the best years for girls are only a few years, don''t delay."

 Chapter 2956： Nine years is too long

    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Mother don''t worry, you can''t delay. Don''t say they are only eighteen, even twenty-eight is nothing."


    "This is nonsense again. Twenty-eight to marry, do you want to have children? It is better for this woman to have children earlier. Lateness is not good for the body, and recovery is not good."


    "I''m just making an analogy, and I don''t really tell them to remarry at 28." Yun Dai smiled, "I came to see you, not to mention them."


    The sisters giggled.


    Mingmin sighed: "These two children are carefree, well-raised, and have good temperaments. This is because you have such a good mother. I think you were only fourteen, so you were killed by the Liu family. How much suffering. I blamed me for not taking care of you."


    She always had a grudge about not being able to take care of her little daughter.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "It''s all the things in the past, and I have mentioned what to do. You were upset a year ago. How are you feeling now? Have you asked a doctor to see it?"


    Mingmin is very old in recent years.


    She was still in her early sixties. She was still in her forties before, but since she regained consciousness, she looked a little old.


    Yun Dai felt that this was related to the departure of the uncle Beijing.


    But who can resist aging?


    There is no way.


    Only try to maintain it.


    Mingmin refused to make her daughter worry, and smiled relaxedly: "When people are old, there are small problems all over the body, but there is nothing serious. After a few days of medicine, it will be fine."


    "You have reduced a lot, this cheek is sunken."


    "It''s like this when you are old." Mingmin smiled, "Since you are here today, leave it for lunch. I will have someone call Cheng''an and Yunwu back. It''s been a long time, between brothers and sisters. It''s time to see you."


    "It''s just what my mother wants."


    The mother and daughter sat and talked again. Mingmin said that she would cook two dishes for her to taste, but couldn''t stop her, and led the maid to the kitchen.


    Qian''er and the toddler also went hand in hand to talk to their cousins.


    Yun Dai transferred the meeting in the room and let Bao Xing follow to the west wing.


    "Baoxing, give me the box, you guard at the door."


    Baoxing handed her a box.


    Yun Dai took it, walked into the room, closed the door, opened the box, and took out a compass from inside.


    This compass was left by the uncle.


    In this room, there is a black hole magnetic field that no one can see. Every fourteen years, when the magnetic field is strongest, it can take people to another time and space.


    This is the result of many years of research by the uncle. Facts have proved that he succeeded.


    Although I don''t know if the uncle has successfully returned to his original world, the real Mingmin has indeed returned.


    Yun Dai believes this is true.


    She put the compass on the ground.


    The compass shakes slightly.


    This means that the magnetic field is very weak.


    There are still nine full years before the next fourteen years.


    Thinking of Zhao Yuanjing sleeping quietly in the ice coffin, Yun Dai felt that nine years was too long, too long.


    For a long time, she also wanted to fall asleep, and then she opened her eyes nine years later.


    When the magnetic field is strong again next time, she will go to bring Zhao Yuanjing back from the iceberg and send herself and him back to the original time and space.


    She believed that Zhao Yuanjing would be cured by the advanced medical skills there.


    Thinking about this, she slowly exhaled, feeling calm down both physically and mentally.


    She didn''t stand up until Baoxing''s voice came from outside the door, put the compass away, and walked out of the room holding the box.

 Chapter 2957： Womens Medical Center

    "Go tell the housekeeper, lock this door, no one is allowed in or out except me."


    "Yes." Bao Xing responded.


    Although this is Gu''s house, she is the queen mother, and she just wants to close a room, so there is no problem.


    Neither Gu Chengan nor Mingmin would have any opinions.


    What Yundai thought was very simple.


    The main reason for not letting others in and out is that the magnetic field here will be destroyed, and that one day the magnetic field will suddenly strengthen and the people of Gu''s family will suffer from the fish.


    Sure enough, Baoxing went to the housekeeper and said that the housekeeper didn''t even need to ask for instructions. He personally found a big iron lock, locked it, and gave the key to Baoxing.


    After that, he patted his chest again to ensure: "Don''t worry, no one is near here."


    Bao Xing smiled and said, "There is a housekeeper."


    "Hey, this is a trivial matter, not worth mentioning. If the father-in-law needs anything, please order the younger one."


    "Although it''s not a major event, you still have to tell the masters in your house." Bao Xing reminded him.


    The butler smiled and said, "This is a trivial matter, and the little ones are remembered."


    Soon Gu Chengan and Gu Chengning brothers rushed back.


    On the way back, the two of them stopped by the shop and picked up Yun Wu.


    Yun Wu was so excited that she saw Yun Dai failing to give a gift and hugged her directly: "Why did you come back? I really want to die."


    Although she is a sister, the eldest sister is a mother. In her heart, she always treats Yun Dai as a daughter.


    Yun Dai pulled her, looked carefully, and found that her temples were filled with white hair, which made her feel sad: "Sister, don''t worry too much. When it''s time to enjoy the blessing, just rest, don''t be too strong."


    Yun Wu raised his hand and touched his hair, and smiled: "I am so worried about my life. It''s okay, it''s not normal to grow white hair when I get older. I''m busy getting used to it. If you want me to rest, I feel uncomfortable. "


    Gu Chengan said: "She is indeed like this, don''t care about the Queen Mother."


    The brothers saluted her respectfully, and then they sat down and talked.


    What I said was nothing more than the business of the past six months, the family''s affairs, and the children''s affairs.


    Yun Ji has been firmly seated as the overlord of Da Zhou, with countless semicolons opened. The big steward and the second steward only need to sit back and make decisions on major issues.


    Especially Gu Chengan, a man in his forties, mature and stable, devoted himself to the business, he was kind to his wife and children, and no one needed to worry about it.


    Yun Dai swept around and asked, "How about you?"


    Sun hurriedly replied: "Anhao has opened a medical clinic now, and I am busy every day. I know that she will definitely see her later, and send someone to pick her up, but she is not in the medical clinic, saying that she has gone to the clinic."


    Yun Dai was a little surprised: "Anhao has opened a medical clinic?"


    "Yes, I also accepted two little girls as apprentices, saying that they were specially for treating women." Gu Chengan replied with a smile, "Most of the doctors outside are men, and ordinary women feel a little uncomfortable. I''m so embarrassed to see. Anhao Medical Center only has women, and only treats women."


    Yun Dai nodded: "Not bad."


    Anhao is quiet and upright. He has studied medicine with Ouyang for many years and his medical skills are good.


    Although she is disabled, she is quite ambitious.


    Now it is a good thing to open a medical clinic to treat women specifically.


    Yun Dai asked: "It is a good thing to open a medical clinic well, but what did the Song family say?"


    Sun replied: "I asked Anhao about this. She said that although her mother-in-law was a little bit mindful, Qian Mo supported her and helped persuade her family. Besides, she only treated women to the doctor, so she reluctantly accepted it. "

 Chapter 2958： Half day

    Yun Dai asked, "How is her life in the Song family these days?"


    "Well, Qianmo is really a good boy and he is very considerate of Anhao. I have visited Anhao several times, and Anhao went to the medical clinic every day. He personally picks it up every day. Once I saw a young couple sitting hand in hand. Eat noodles by the road." Sun''s mouth pursed and smiled, "It can be seen that Qian Mo really likes Anhao, and doesn''t mind her legs at all."


    Mingmin said: "Although Anhao had a bad leg, he didn''t suffer much when he grew up so big. Now he has a good husband, and he is complete."


    She already knew about Anhao''s life experience, she was shocked at first, and then relieved.


    Gu Yunxiang is dead, what else can be done.


    Besides, Anhao has a good temper and a quiet and well-behaved person. Mingmin quickly accepted this special granddaughter.


    After the brothers and sisters said something, they sat down at the table.


    At the dinner table, Yundai mentioned the closure of the room, and Gu Chengan immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the queen mother. Since my mother had an accident in the house, I have not allowed anyone in and out. I won¡¯t be in the future.¡±


    Yun Dai nodded: "That''s all right."


    No one knew her intentions and thought she was worried about Mingmin, so no one asked anything.


    After the meal, the brothers Gu Chengan and Chengning rushed back to the business. Yun Dai and Yun Wu had a conversation with Ming Min. They had a cup of tea and watched until the afternoon, Ming Min was starting to feel sleepy, and the sisters came out.


    Yun Wu took Yun Dai''s hand and said with a smile: "I''m old and sleepy. This afternoon nap is indispensable."


    Yun Dai said: "My sister has been taking care of my mother these past few years, which makes me ashamed."


    "I didn''t take care of it much, just come and see it more." Yun Wu sighed, "After all, she is not young. I think her body is getting worse and worse after this year. Dai''er, I''m so afraid..."


    "Sister, let''s spend more time with her, other...don''t think about so many things, birth, old age, sickness and death, no one can avoid things."


    Yun Wu nodded: "You are right."


    Happy again: "I have two phoenix birds in my house, do you want to see it?"


    "Phoenix bird?"


    Qian''er smiled and said, "What kind of phoenix bird, it''s just a peacock."


    "Oh, I was dismantled by Qianer."


    "What do you do to raise that well?" Yun Dai asked.


    "I didn''t raise it. It was brought back from the outside by Yunji''s merchant ship. I looked really interesting and beautiful, so I wanted two to raise."


    "I have no interest in these." Yun Dai smiled, "If you have any precious flowers next time, I would like to see it."


    "I know."


    When the two sisters met, there was more to say.


    Yun Dai simply went to her tea shop, and spent another afternoon, until the evening before returning to the palace by carriage.


    Qian''er stayed with her all the time, even if it was not her turn to speak, she sat quietly.


    After coming out of Gu''s house, the shadow of the child disappeared.


    Yun Dai asked Qian''er, Qian''er said: "Nine times out of ten, I went to the Hou Mansion. Don''t worry about her, the queen mother, she is so old, and she won''t suffer anywhere with martial arts. The son will accompany you back to the palace. "


    Yun Dai sat for a day, weirdly tired, thinking about going back to lie down, who knows that she was attracted by more than a dozen pots of gorgeous flowers before she sat down.


    They are all peonies.


    Yellow, pink, green, white, swaying in the breeze.


    "Yao Huang, Bean Green, Zhao Fen..." Yun Dai showed joy, bending over to smell the scent of peony, "It''s so beautiful. Where did it come from?"

 Chapter 2959： Zhan Yan

    She asked Tsing Yi.


    Tsing Yi smiled and said: "The Queen Mother actually forgot. What did His Royal Highness Qin say when he left here yesterday?"


    Yun Dai remembered.


    King Qin said he had some pots of peonies, and asked her if she wanted them, but she said yes.


    "When was it delivered?"


    "The Queen Mother went out for a while, the people from Prince Qin''s Mansion came. The servants and maidservants took care of her for a long time, for fear that a leaf might fall and make the Queen Mother feel distressed."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I love this white pot, what is it called?"


    Tsing Yi thought for a while: "What did the person who sent it say...This is called Xiangyu Peony, which is the most fragrant. I also said that the prince said that the queen mother must like it. As expected, the prince still understands the queen mother."


    Yun Dai leaned over and smelled it, and it was really refreshing.


    Like a snowdrift, amidst all the colors, it is beautiful.


    Yun Dai said, "This Yuxiang Peony moved to my study. The rest will be placed in the side hall."


    Because she likes peonies, Zhao Yuanjing has planted a lot in the Imperial Garden. Since Zhao Yuanjing is gone, Yundai has never been to the Imperial Garden.


    Those peonies withered even after thinking about it.


    Back in the bedroom, she took out the compass, carefully examined it for a moment, and carefully received it in the box.


    This compass is her hope.


    In the past two years, I feel all thoughts are lost and I can''t take any interest in anything.


    Now, when she looked at Peony again, she felt a little joy in her heart.


    Life with hope is different after all.


    Although that hope is still many years away.


    Tsing Yi came in to serve her changing clothes and combing her hair. She smiled at the corners of her lips and said with a smile: "The queen mother looked in a good mood. If she is happy, she also talks to the servant girl."


    "It''s spring, warm and comfortable, and I feel good naturally."


    "I heard that the peach blossoms in Peach Blossom Valley are better than in previous years. If the mother is happy, go and see." Tsing Yi picked a jade jade hairpin, "Can you use this?"


    Yun Dai glanced, Yu Guang glanced at her face in the mirror.


    She raised her hand to touch the corner of her eye and looked carefully: "Tsing Yi, look at the corner of my eye, are there wrinkles?"


    Tsing Yi laughed: "Where is it, not at all."


    "Why not, look carefully."


    "The servant girl looks at the face of the Queen Mother every day." Qing Yi pursed his lips and smiled.


    Yun Dai looked at her: "What are you laughing at?"


    "The slave and maidservant have served the queen dowager for so many years, it''s rare to see the queen dowager care about her appearance."


    "I used to be young, I don''t care..." Yun Dai looked in the mirror carefully for a long time, thinking to herself, Zhao Yuanjing is four years older than herself. He has been sleeping in the iceberg for two years and will continue to sleep for nine years. Any changes.


    But her time went forward without stopping.


    This also means that if he wakes up one day, he will be many years older than him.


    Let Zhao Yuanjing see an old self as soon as he wakes up?


    this is too scary.


    Yun Dai reached out and picked up a string of pearl necklaces and handed it to Tsing Yi.


    Tsing Yi smiled and said, "Wear this?"


    "No, take it and grind it into powder. From today, I will have to make a mask every day." She touched her face and muttered to herself, "Although we can''t stop aging, at least we must delay aging."


    After she bathed, she applied pearl powder, and it was already dark.


    Qian''er came and said that it was so late, and that the child hadn''t come back yet, and he said that he was not there when he went to the Hou Mansion. I don''t know where to go.


    The disappearance of the princess is a major event.


    The mother and maid who followed the baby panicked and knelt on the ground.

 Chapter 2962： The gangsters

    Yun Dai frowned: "When can I arrive?"


    "Calculating the distance, it''s almost time, I''ll send Mingcheng back to the Hou Mansion first."


    "Let Ouyang go to the Hou Mansion and wait."


    "Erchen has sent him, don''t worry about the queen mother."


    Yun Dai said: "I don''t know whether the injury is serious or not. Your Aunt Mingxuan is such a lifeblood. If there is anything wrong, how can I explain it to her?"


    Everyone dared not speak.


    After waiting for another cup of tea, the outside shouted: "The second princess is back!"


    Yun Dai stood up.


    The toddler ran in, knelt in front of Yun Dai, and cried.


    The whole body was dirty, and the hair was still covered with grass clippings.


    "My sister-in-law, how did you do this?" Cai Cai stretched out and pulled her up, "Sit down."


    "Kneeling!" Yun Dai said with a calm face.


    Yan Er shook her head towards Cai Cai and motioned her not to speak.


    The toddler''s tears were crying: "Mother..."


    Yun Dai asked, "How was Brother Cheng hurt?"


    "Mingcheng''s arm was stabbed."


    "Why did you take him out of the city? Even if you want to go out of the city, you should bring more people!" Yun Dai''s voice was a little harsh, "I really thought that if I learned some martial arts, I would be invincible in the world? Falling into the hands of those vicious criminals, you know What will you end up with?"


    The child choked: "Erchen knows that he was wrong, and he will not dare anymore in the future. I beg the mother not to get angry, so as not to get angry."


    She was already dirty, the dust on her face was washed away by tears, and she was messy, cat-like.


    There are still some bruises on the cheeks.


    Yun Dai is not a person who can really harden her heart against children.


    She sighed, took out the handkerchief, wiped her face, and pulled her up: "Be careful in the future, how come you are not even a little alert for such a big person? You treat the outside like the palace."


    The toddler hugged her: "The children are not afraid of those crippled gangs. They beat them all alone."


    "You still have such a big tone, it seems that you haven''t learned a lesson. It''s really so powerful, how did you get caught?"


    "Erchen is worried about Brother Cheng."


    "how?"


    "Those bandits attacked, Brother Cheng was injured. If it weren''t for worrying about him, I would have chopped off those bastards." The child was aggrieved and angry, "I would have gone out of the city alone if I knew this. Brother Cheng, go."


    "Are you going to leave the city alone?" Yun Dai angrily patted her hand, "I don''t know how to repent, come back to my house and kneel and reflect!"


    Yan''er said: "Mother..."


    "No one should beg her for mercy! Otherwise, they will kneel with her!"


    Cai Cai said softly: "The queen calms down. Look at the baby, at least let him wash, change clothes, and apply some medicine."


    Yun Dai did not speak.


    This is acquiescence.


    Qian''er pulls the infant: "Go, I''ll take you to rub the medicine."


    The toddler wiped his tears and turned away.


    Cai Cai sat next to Yun Dai: "Queen mother, calm down."


    "I am not angry, I am afraid. She is such a girl and fell into the hands of the bandits. Think about what it will end up."


    Yan''er said: "It won''t be possible to take martial arts as a child. She also cares about Mingcheng, otherwise she will come back early."


    "It''s so uncomfortable!"


    While Yun Dai was afraid, she was also reflecting on herself.


    Is she overly indulging her two daughters?


    They are princesses, and they grow up spoiled and spoiled. But children have been courageous and lively since they were young, and they have learned martial arts all over again. Now they are almost fearless and dare to go anywhere.

 Chapter 2963： Fold peach blossom

    Yun Dai always felt that it was unnecessary for a little girl to marry too early.


    First of all, teenage girls are not fully developed, and it is not good to have children too early. Secondly, she was also reluctant, and wanted to keep them with her for a few more years.


    When a girl is married, she has to worry about her husband. With so many things for children, it is impossible for a girl to be so relaxed and worry-free.


    I felt sorry for them and wanted them to play more easily for a few years.


    But the toddler is really...


    Once let go, it is like a wild horse running out of hold, which is really worrying.


    When Midou brought bird''s nest porridge, Yun Dai picked it up and took a look, then put it down.


    Yan''er and Cai Cai looked at each other, knowing that she was thinking about the baby, whether she had eaten, or if she was hungry.


    Cai Cai whispered: "The empress still has a knife mouth and a tofu heart."


    Yan Er smiled and asked someone to send a bowl of bird''s nest over.


    Yun Dai said, "You who are a big brother can be a man."


    "Mother, don''t sneer at the courtiers. In fact, this incident is only an accident, and it cannot be said to be the child''s fault.


    "She is playful herself, and brought Brother Cheng, and almost had an accident. It was not her fault whose fault was it?"


    "Don''t the queen want to know why the baby is out of town?"


    "It''s not fun yet.


    "No, she was going to Peach Blossom Valley to fold peach blossoms for her mother."


    "Give it to me?" Yun Dai was startled slightly.


    Yan''er nodded and said to the outside: "Take it in."


    The little **** walked in with a bunch of peach blossoms.


    The peach blossoms have fallen apart, and most of them are bare branches.


    Yan Er explained: "They were making peach tweeds in the Peach Blossom Valley, and they encountered a few bandits sneaking in. After Brother Cheng was injured, the children were thrown into rats, so...these flowers were brought back by Jin Yiwei."


    Yundai took a flowering branch, touched it lightly, and asked, "Where are those bandits?"


    "I''ve been arrested and put in the prison of the Criminal Ministry. Don''t even think about going out in this life."


    Cai Cai smiled and said, "Among our sisters, children are the most filial. The queen is not wronged by the sister."


    Yun Dai was silent for a while, and said: "Where there is no peach blossom, I have to run so far to make a deal."


    "We all know that the queen mother loves the peach blossoms of Peach Blossom Valley the most. But she is the only one who has this kind of filial piety, so she ran so far to fold. The queen also punished her to kneel."


    "Don''t tell her to kneel, and teach her a lesson. She doesn''t know how high the sky is, and the heart is sinister."


    Yun Dai waved her hand, "It''s getting late, Yan''er, you send Cai Cai back to rest."


    Yan''er answered and reached out to help Cai Cai stand up.


    Cai Cai leaned on her waist and smiled: "It''s so sour after sitting for a long time. This kid keeps kicking in his stomach."


    Yun Dai glanced at her belly and said with a smile: "My child, I feel sorry for you. Go back soon."


    After they all went out, Yun Dai sat for a while and went to the Star Harvest Pavilion.


    The maid said she was not there, and the eldest princess took the second princess to her.


    Yun Dai came to Tinglan Water Pavilion again.


    The sisters are sitting cross-legged on the mat talking.


    Seeing Yun Dai coming, the toddler quickly changed positions and knelt.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Pretends to be."


    Seeing a smile on her face, the baby breathed a sigh of relief: "Mother, my leg hurts strangely, don''t tell me to kneel."


    "What happened to the legs?"


    "The bandits tied my hands and feet, so I can only kneel and sit on the ground."


    "Let me see." Yun Dai sat down, rolled up her trouser legs, and there was black green on her knees.


    She grew up so old, even if she studied martial arts, she had never suffered such a loss.


    Yun Dai looked at it for a moment, released her hand, and said, "You are all eighteen years old. Let your emperor brother start arrogant. Let''s pick you up."

 Chapter 2964： I am a man

    Qian''er didn''t say a word, and the child immediately shook his head: "I don''t want my son."


    "Don''t want something?" Yun Dai glared at her, "Your sister can''t marry someone, but you can''t."


    "Why?"


    "I''m old and can''t control you. Marry you out and let your husband control you!"


    "..." The child hugged her and acted like a baby. "Who said the mother and queen are old? The queen looks like the two of us. Who can tell if you go out, you are in your 30s?"


    "It''s useless to have a glib tongue."


    "Youchen really won''t run around. This time it''s just an accident. Youchen promise you that it will never happen again in the future. Youchen must protect yourself." The child shook her arm, "I beg you After getting married, don¡¯t be so eager to get married. I don¡¯t want to get married yet."


    "It''s your waywardness." Yun Dai poked her forehead, "Brother Cheng, you are the heart of Aunt Mingxuan. You took him out and got hurt. Let''s see how you explain to her aunt."


    The child smiled and said: "Tomorrow I will go to the Hou Mansion to make amends to my aunt and Brother Cheng. The injury is not serious. A boy his age is a person who has been on the battlefield. This injury is nothing."


    "It''s not that you were injured. You put it lightly. Minger will go to Hou Mansion with me."


    "Mother, too?"


    "Brother Cheng was hurt because of you. If I didn''t go, wouldn''t it hurt your aunt''s heart." Yun Dai stood up, "You two should go to bed early too. Don''t just go to one place and just chuckle. sleep."


    Qian''er smiled and said, "Is the queen not punishing her to kneel?"


    "If you like to kneel, then kneel. Tsing Yi, let''s go back to sleep."


    Yun Dai took Tsing Yi and left.


    The next day, Yun Dai got up early, and the children were already waiting.


    After the mother and daughter had breakfast, they went to the Hou Mansion in the chaise.


    Yundai is used to going out, and going to the Hou Mansion is almost like stopping by.


    Everyone in the Hou Mansion was also used to it, but still hurried to meet them.


    Mingjing and Mingwei both have official positions, and both have gone to court now.


    Only two cousins ??and Ming Xuan are at home with a group of children.


    When the child saw Ming Xuan, he was ashamed and apologized seriously.


    Mingxuan took Yun Dai''s hand and said with a smile: "Just for this little matter, do you come here specially?"


    Yun Dai said: "Brother Cheng was slashed, and wanted to hurt him seriously. This time it was all naughty children, and this kind of thing would happen with Brother Cheng out of town."


    "He''s a male man. It''s nothing to get hurt." Ming Xuan smiled. "Yesterday, the doctor Ouyang came to see it and said that there was nothing serious. There was no damage to the muscles and bones, a little skin trauma, and some medicine. Just a few days. Up."


    "I''ll go see him."


    "His yard is here, Dai''er, come with me." Ming Xuan took her hand.


    Toddlers are familiar with the road, obviously not the first time.


    Mingcheng''s yard is small, clean and simple, and apart from weapons, there is no vegetation and water in the square yard. Quite cold in the army.


    At this moment, he was lying on the bed to rest. Hearing that the queen mother and the second princess were coming, he hurriedly got up and saluted.


    "Brother Cheng lie down and don''t move." Yun Dai raised her hand, "Don''t open the wound. My toddler and I came to see you. How do you feel now?"


    Mingcheng glanced at the baby and said, "Thank you for your aunt''s concern, I''m fine. The second princess must have been frightened. I blamed her for dragging her down."


    The child carried his hands on his back and said with a smile: "After all, you are still young, and it is normal that martial arts are not as good as mine."


    Mingcheng frowned and said, "I am only a few months younger than the princess. I am a man, not a child. In the future, I will protect the second princess."

 Chapter 2965： Desperate talent

    The toddler laughed: "You are a hairy boy, and you still protect me. It''s my own responsibility to protect you as a sister. You don''t have to be ashamed."


    "I will definitely surpass the second princess in the future."


    "That''s impossible." The child smiled triumphantly. "My master and my emperor''s uncle have both said that although I am not a good man, I have a very high understanding and talent in martial arts. Most people want to surpass me, it is still early."


    She is not bragging, Ji Tangtang and Zhao Shu have indeed admired them.


    Last time Ji Tangtang came back, he was no longer a child''s opponent.


    This is still the result of her not very diligent practice.


    I have to say that such a thing as talent exists. If ordinary people want to compare with this kind of person, it is purely asking for trouble.


    Xiao Er doesn''t have this kind of talent, so he has to work harder than ordinary people.


    Mingcheng is too.


    However, although his day-to-day efforts are fruitful, after all, they are not as high as the easily achieved by young children.


    This is desperate.


    Mingcheng became a little bored after listening to the children''s words, bowed his head and said nothing.


    Yun Dai slapped the baby, and said, "Who is boasting that it is like this? I didn''t see that Brother Cheng was hurt, and even stabbed him with words."


    Ming Xuan smiled and said, "Such a big son, telling the truth is to sting him? Our children are talented and well-known things."


    Yun Dai knew that Ming Xuan was strong and was harsh on her children. She was worried that she would say anything to excite Brother Cheng, so she hurriedly changed the subject and talked about something else.


    "Brother Cheng is also seventeen, what plans do you have in the future?" Yun Dai asked Mingxuan.


    Ming Xuan said, "This kid dances with swords and guns all day long and doesn''t go to the imperial examination. If he wants to, he can only join the army like his grandfather and uncle. If he wants to go to the army, I have no objection. But he has to get married first."


    Mingcheng looked up: "Mother, I''m still young, so I don''t want this kind of thing for the time being."


    "You are 17 and still young. Look at your brothers, who is not married at this age?"


    "Seventeen is really young." Yun Dai smiled, "It''s always been girls who marry early. Look at my two girls, they are both eighteen, so I''m not in a hurry."


    Mingxuan said, "Qian''er and the toddler are princesses, so golden branches and jade leaves should stay for a few more years. How can he compare?"


    Marrying a princess is not called marrying, but a Shangzhu.


    When you marry you, you will also be the master''s servant.


    This can be glory or shackles.


    It is said that the emperor''s daughter is not worried about marrying, but in fact it is still worried.


    Ordinary people who are willing to be the master, the royal family dislikes him.


    Okay, people care about their future and are not necessarily willing. What''s more, the Queen of the Lord has to short her own wife, and she has to follow the rules and procedures when she wants to have **** with her, and the princess agrees.


    Can''t take a concubine easily.


    Any man with a bit of bone will probably feel a little unhappy in his heart.


    Speaking of it, it''s a little bit high to fail, and low to fail.


    Fortunately, Qian''er and Toddler are beautiful, especially Qian''er, who are notoriously gentle and smooth. In the past two years, there are still a lot of honors to show the wishes of the Lord.


    It''s just that Yan''er knew what the queen''s thoughts were, and there was nothing particularly suitable, so she blocked them all.


    After Yundai and Mingxuan talked, they stood up and said, "We are here, Brother Cheng can''t rest well either."


    Mingxuan said, "Go to my place, I got a jar of Mingqian tea, come and taste it."


    Yun Dai happily went.


    The children had no interest in tea, and stayed behind to talk to Mingcheng.


    "Does your wound hurt anymore?" she asked.

 Chapter 2966： Love only one person

    Mingcheng said: "I''m a man, what a little injury is this."


    The child smiled and said: "I will not dare to take you out casually in the future. Yesterday, the queen mother scolded me."


    "What are you scolding for?"


    "Blame me for taking you out to cause trouble and hurting you. Aunt Xuan will feel distressed."


    "My mother won''t feel sorry for such small things."


    "How come, how can a mother who doesn''t care for her child?" The child shook his head, "Although the aunt is a little harsher, she cares about you. Don''t be swayed by her, it''s not easy for aunt."


    "It''s not easy for her, she also asked for it. I didn''t want her to give birth to me."


    "You kid, why are you so unconscionable." The toddler patted his forehead, "Did the aunt abuse you, or caused you to suffer?"


    "Don''t move my head!" Mingcheng frowned.


    "You are quite temperamental now, and you dare to yell at me." The child said, "I don''t care about you because of your injury. Take care of you, and I''m leaving."


    "wait."


    Mingcheng got off the bed, took a small bow to her, and said softly, "I made this myself and I will give it to you."


    The toddler smiled and said, "You just keep it for yourself, I have a bow."


    "You have, it''s your own, this is what I gave you. Take it." Mingcheng just stuffed it into her hands.


    The toddler smiled and said, "Okay, thank you."


    She turned to leave, but was held back again.


    The child was surprised: "What happened to you today, mother-in-law?"


    Mingcheng looked at her: "I heard the Queen Mother said just now that I''m going to choose a consort for you and the princess?"


    "Yesterday, the mother and the queen were angry, she said this."


    "You... agreed?"


    "I didn''t." The child laughed, "I haven''t had enough fun. Besides, what good is it to marry. The queen pets me, I act like a baby with her, and she won''t force me."


    "But you are already eighteen. What if the queen mother insists on marrying you?"


    "Then I will marry, I can''t hurt the mother''s heart." The child didn''t care much. "Anyway, I will live in the princess''s house in the future, and I won''t have to serve my in-laws and sister-in-law. It doesn''t matter."


    "Then... what kind of man do you want to marry?"


    "I haven''t thought about this. As long as the person is nice, it''s okay. Anyway, the mother and the emperor will make the decision for me." The child laughed, "You ask what these do."


    Mingcheng said, "Then what do you think about it now?"


    "What do you think?"


    "Think about what kind of man you like."


    "Well... like my father and the emperor. Or like my emperor and brother is also very good." The child laughed. "It''s better to be like the father and only love the mother and the queen in life."


    "I will do it too!" Mingcheng blurted out.


    The toddler smiled and said, "Who would you be?"


    "I will be like the first emperor, I will only fall in love with one person in my life." He looked serious.


    "Oh, that''s great." The child patted him on the shoulder and said with earnest heart. "The boy first got married and then started his career. Don''t confront Aunt Xuan anymore. Being a child, not to mention filial piety, at least to know the hardship of the elders."


    Mingcheng stared at her bright eyes: "Children..."


    "What do you call me? No big or small, no rules, no rules!" The child glared at him, "You have a good rest, I''ll talk to my cousin."


    Mingcheng looked at her back, her eyes gloomy.


    When Ming Xuan comes back, he will watch him fiddle with weapons.


    "You should heal your injuries first, and then you can toss them." Ming Xuan said.


    "A little injury, it''s okay." Mingcheng raised her head and asked her, "have the queen mother and the baby gone back?"

 Chapter 2967： I like toddlers

    "I''m back to the palace." Ming Xuan frowned, "Cheng''er, you are not young anymore, we should pay attention to some rules when we speak. Although we and the infant are relatives, she is a princess after all, and is older than you, how dare you call it out? Her nickname?"


    Children''s nicknames, except for their parents, brothers, sisters, and elders, can not be called casually.


    "She is only a few months older than me."


    "That''s great, let alone she is a princess!"


    Mingcheng didn''t say a word, lowered his head to wipe the weapon, put it up, then looked at Mingxuan, and said, "Mother, you said before that you want to marry me."


    Mingxuan was a little surprised: "Aren''t you unwilling?"


    "I''m not unwilling, I just... already have a sweetheart."


    "What?" Ming Xuan was even more surprised.


    This son was kept in the Hou Mansion since he was a child and hardly went out. When he grew up, he spent several years in the army. Naturally all men in the army. After coming back these two years, I have been listening under my nose.


    What kind of woman can he contact?


    "When did you have a sweetheart? Whose girl?"


    "Mother knows her."


    "Who is it?"


    "Just... the second princess."


    "..." Ming Xuan was completely shocked.


    Because she was too surprised, she stared at her son and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    She didn''t expect that her son would have a crush on the baby.


    Then I think about it, the child is noble, beautiful and lively, and it''s normal for a restrained and dull teenager like Mingcheng to like her.


    The two children met often before, discussing ancient weapons, and no one thought about that.


    After all, they are not only the difference in identity, but also blood relationship.


    Mingcheng''s biological father is King Lu, and Zhao Yuanjing is half brothers.


    Although Mingcheng followed Hou''s surname, he was actually Zhao.


    If you are cousins, that''s fine, but as cousins, they can''t be together.


    Ming Xuan came back to her senses and said sharply, "What is in your mind? I don''t allow it!"


    "Why not? I like young children, is it illegal?"


    "Don''t you know that the child is your cousin?"


    "I know. So what?"


    "Audacious bastard!" Mingxuan raised her hand and slapped him, "Is it because I neglected to discipline you to give you such an undesirable mind? From now on, you are not allowed to go out again, and you are not allowed to see the second princess! "


    Mingcheng stood up abruptly and shouted: "Why are you always like this? No matter what I do, you don''t feel right! You have to deny whoever I like!"


    "You like others, I don''t care, but you can''t like princesses." Mingxuan took a deep breath, "From today, you are not allowed to go anywhere. I will immediately set about arranging a blind date for you. If there is a suitable girl, I will do it immediately. You have a wedding."


    "Except for young children, I will not marry any other women."


    "I advise you to die as early as possible. The baby is the queen dowager''s palm pearl, which you can covet at will? Don''t say I disagree, it is the baby herself. If you know you have such thoughts on her, what will she do? miss you?"


    "Children must like me too."


    "I really didn''t see this. The child treats you, but treats a younger brother, it is no different from other children in the family."


    "This mother doesn''t count. Mother might as well go and talk to the Queen Mother. I''m willing to be the master."


    "You really don''t feel embarrassed." Ming Xuan shivered angrily, "You died early!"

 Chapter 2968： Cousin

    Mingxuan got more and more angry, and after she left, she ordered Mingcheng to lock up and forbid him to leave the door for a half step.


    How can Mingcheng be willing, besides his martial arts, a wooden door can not stop him at all.


    Mingxuan found more than two dozen family members to surround the yard, and once he dared to come out, she would break his leg.


    The trouble was so big that even Ming Xiuwen soon knew it.


    Although Ming Xuan has always been strict with her son over the years, it has not happened like this.


    Tian was ill and did not dare to tell her, Ming Xiuwen and his two sons came to ask what happened.


    Ming Xuan refused to say it at first, but couldn''t stand her father''s questioning, and she finally said it.


    Ming Xiuwen and his sons were also quite shocked.


    "Why do you like it?" Mingjing said in amazement, "This child is silent all day long, but he hides a lot of things in his heart."


    Mingwei shook his head: "If it''s someone else''s daughter, even if it''s a clan relative, we can brazenly come to propose marriage. But... As for the second princess, the little cousin would be reluctant."


    Ming Xuan said coldly: "Second brother, what are you talking about? Is this a question that Dai Er''s reluctance to give up? What identity is Cheng Er, you still don''t know in your heart? Like a child, the surname is Zhao, cousin and brother Relationship, how can you be a pro?"


    Ming Xiuwen frowned and said: "No, but you can tell your child clearly, why is it so noisy? Lock him up and let Jia Ding guard him. Do you dare to actually interrupt his leg?"


    "He doesn''t listen at all, just behave like his **** dad!" Ming Xuan''s eyes flushed angrily, "How come there is nothing that makes people worry."


    Mingjing saw my sister crying, and felt distressed, and said gently, "Don''t cry, and tell Jia Ding to go out. I don''t know what to do if it gets to my mother''s ears. You know my mother loves Chenger the most. Mother Now that she is sick, don''t you want her to be anxious?"


    Ming Xuan raised her hand to wipe her tears, and choked: "I really don''t know what to do with this child."


    Ming Xiuwen said: "When you insisted on leaving him at the beginning, you should be prepared to face all of this, right? People always have to pay for their choices. So don''t complain about anything, the child is what it is today , You are responsible."


    "I just want him to grow up well and live an ordinary life, who knows that he covets the second princess."


    Mingjing said: "The matter is over. It''s no use regretting it anymore. It''s better to think about it."


    "I have thought about the way, let him get married as soon as possible." Ming Xuan said, "I will also talk to Dai''er, this kind of thing can not be kept from her."


    Mingjing nodded: "It should be said, after all, we don''t know what the second princess thinks."


    After the siblings had negotiated, they invited a few familiar matchmakers to come, and asked her to find a suitable person and make a match.


    On the other hand, Ming Xuan went to the palace to beg to see the Queen Mother, and said the matter as it was.


    Yundai was also surprised when she heard that Cheng had something on her mind for children.


    "I thought the two of them were just brothers and sisters."


    "I thought so too. Who knows that this kid was so confused by lard that he had such undesirable thoughts about his sister." Ming Xuan frowned, "I want to think about it. I have to let you know about this. Family. Cheng''er has already been arranged for a blind date so that he can get married as soon as possible."


    Yun Dai nodded: "I know your temperament, don''t punish your child too impatiently. In my opinion, the children don''t have that kind of thoughts about Cheng Cheng."

 Chapter 2969： To marry a wife

    Ming Xuan and Yun Dai talked for a long time, only to calm down a bit.


    Yun Dai comforted her, and when she returned, she asked Bao Xing to call the baby.


    The child was practicing martial arts, wearing a short suit, carrying a sword, running over in sweat, and said with a smile, "What''s the matter with the queen calling her son?"


    "Why are you sweating? I don''t know how to go back and change clothes to wash and wash your face? Don''t be afraid of catching cold in the wind." Yundella came over and wiped her sweat with a towel.


    The toddler took a big sip from the teacup and said with a smile: "Erchen is strong and sturdy. He has been here since he was a child, and he is so delicate no matter where he is. Erchen is not as squeamish as Qianer."


    "Hang around like a boy all day long. You used to be small, but now that you are so old, you should take care of yourself."


    "What kind of heart do you take? Isn''t Erchen always like this?" The child was puzzled.


    "From now on, don''t go to the Hou Mansion to find Brother Cheng."


    "Why?" The child was even more wondering, "Did something happen? The mother, the son, did not apologize? I promise you will never run Mingcheng with Mingcheng again. Just calm down, why is your temper like this now? It''s big, come on, my son will give you a smooth air."


    "Stop your mouth and tongue." Yun Dai patted her paws, "You give me a seat and listen to me. In a few days, your Aunt Xuan will choose a daughter-in-law for Brother Cheng, and she will get married immediately. You should avoid suspicion in the future."


    Yun Dai said while observing her look.


    The child laughed and said, "That''s true, Brother Cheng is not too young after all. If he marries a jealous daughter-in-law, it would be bad. Haha."


    Seeing her smiling cheerfully and nonchalantly, Yun Dai knew that she was right.


    The children are innocent, bright-tempered, and indeed always treat Mingcheng as a younger brother, and have no thoughts in that regard.


    Yundai relaxed, but after thinking about it, she still feels it is necessary to mention her.


    "Regardless of whether Brother Cheng is married or not, you are not children anymore. You can no longer be as close as you used to be. You must know how to avoid taboos."


    "What are you talking about, the queen, I will treat him as a younger brother. It''s the same as Xiao Er. There is no such closeness. Just go to him to see the weapon when you are free." The child laughed, "Is the queen thinking about it? If you don¡¯t like it, I won¡¯t see him anymore.¡±


    "It''s not that you didn''t see it, it''s a relative after all, you don''t have to avoid it when you should see it. Just keep a proper distance."


    "Okay, Erchen remember!" The toddler smiled while holding her arm. "The queen called for the child, just for this trivial matter? What else can I order?"


    "You, my heart is so big."


    "What''s wrong."


    "It''s okay, let''s go play."


    "The minister is gone. Come over for dinner tonight. I want to eat the lion head made by Aunt Midou."


    The child happily returned to his yard to continue martial arts, Qianer said unhurriedly: "You are really big-hearted, and the queen always mentioned you so much, don''t you understand."


    "Understand what?"


    "You haven''t heard about the Hou Mansion? Aunt Xuan and Brother Cheng have fallen out, and the Hou Mansion is anxious to show him these days."


    The child sneered and said, "In order to marry a wife, the mother and son will not fall out."


    Qian''er said: "You are too slow, this situation is not obvious? It is clear that Brother Cheng thought about you that you shouldn''t have, and Aunt Xuan was anxious to get angry. So the queen mother will mention you and ask you Avoid taboo, don''t see him again."

 Chapter 2970： Make an appointment

    The child was stunned: "You mean, Brother Cheng likes me?"


    "Don''t you feel it yourself?"


    "No ah."


    "Then you are a bit stupid." Qian''er shook his head, "It''s weird. Both the father and the mother are such smart people. The emperor is also smart, and the second is not stupid. He knows how to discern people''s hearts when he is seven or eight. It¡¯s so ignorant here? Sure enough, everything the mother said was right."


    "What did the queen say?"


    "The empress said, her mind is simple and her limbs are well developed."


    "..." The toddler laughed despite the lawsuit, "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m not. I''m just...too surprised. I always treat Cheng Cheng as a brother. He usually behaves normally. , I really can''t see how he likes me."


    Qian''er said: "Although I don''t have much with Brother Cheng, I can see that he is a restrained and dull temperament. Aunt Xuan is also a strong man. He must be holding everything in his heart. If such a person is. If you hide anything in your mind, most people will not be aware of it."


    "When you said that, I remembered that the other day my mother and I went to see him injured, he was a bit weird indeed. But I didn''t think much about it, thinking he was in a bad mood when he was injured." The child laughed and found it funny. "What''s the matter with this kid, he actually likes his sister? He is the son of King Lu. Although he is not a relative, the relationship is close enough. How can I be with him."


    "No, that''s why Aunt Xuan is anxious."


    "No wonder the queen asked me to avoid taboos. It seems that I shouldn''t see him again. But it''s okay, little boy, just wait for the wife to have his own daughter-in-law."


    The toddler clapped his hands, extremely optimistic, "It''s not a big deal."


    In the days to come, she did not go to the Houfu again.


    If you want a few sisters in the Hou Mansion, hold a small banquet in the palace and invite the sisters into the palace to play.


    Life flies quickly.


    Half a month later, the Hou Mansion made an appointment for Mingcheng.


    The other party is the daughter of a scholarly family. Although the family is not high, she is also Xiaojiabiyu, gentle and pleasant.


    Mingxuan was very satisfied, and immediately set a date for her appointment.


    But Mingcheng was unwilling.


    The day before he was hired, he took advantage of the darkness and escaped over the wall.


    He knocked the door fainted, until the next day, everyone in the Hou Mansion found out.


    Mingcheng has run away without a shadow.


    Ming Xuan almost fainted with anger, and finally found a letter in his room saying that he was going back to the army at the border of the Northern Qi Dynasty.


    Mingwei immediately sent someone to inquire about it, and as expected, he learned that he had gone to the army.


    After Yan''er learned about it, he sent a letter to Xiao Er, asking him to take care of Dian Mingcheng, and if there was anything wrong, he would be sent back immediately.


    Even though Mingxuan was angry, she couldn''t go to the army to get him back, so she had to cancel the marriage contract.


    Fortunately, it has not yet been hired.


    Otherwise, irreparable loss of reputation will be caused to the woman.


    By mid-June, the hottest time of the year, Kyoto was dry and rainless, and the weather was extremely hot from morning to night.


    Yun Dai couldn''t go out at all, so she could only stay in the house every day.


    On June 16th, Yan''er took people to Xiangguo Temple to pray for rain.


    At noon, Yun Dai was watering the peony, and Bao Xing hurriedly came in and said: "Queen dowager, it seems that the empress is about to give birth."


    It''s time to count the days.


    Since Cai Cai''s pregnancy, her body condition has been very good, and she was given full-term birth, which is not anxious.


    The imperial doctor Wen Wen in the palace had prepared them early.


    Yun Dai said, "Yan''er is not in the palace, I have to go and see if anything goes wrong."

 Chapter 2971： Who dares to stand up and say he was not born to his mother?

    Yun Dai put down the watering bottle and asked Tsing Yi to open the warehouse and take out a blood ginseng that Gu Chengan had sent a few days ago.


    Since the company had a merchant ship going overseas, every time the merchant ship came back, any strange and new stuff would be picked out by the two of them and sent to her.


    Yundai mostly stuffed it into the warehouse and used it when needed.


    The blood parameters are scarce, and the effect of nourishing qi and blood is better than ordinary ginseng.


    Tsing Yi held the blood ginseng, followed Yun Dai and came to the Queen''s Palace.


    As soon as I entered, I heard Cai Cai''s cry.


    Childbirth is indeed painful and it is impossible not to be called.


    Yun Dai watched Cai Cai grow up and treated her as her own daughter. Hearing her screams made her feel distressed.


    She instructed: "Baoxing, you send someone to Jin''s Mansion to pick up the red beans."


    Baoxing turned around and went.


    Yundai walked to the door of the delivery room, pushed the door to enter, but was stopped by several mothers.


    "Queen Mother, you are weak, this delivery room is filthy, so don''t go in and rest in the side hall next to you."


    "Foul shit!" Yun Dai was impatient, "Who would dare to stand up and say that he was not born to his mother? Who didn''t walk in the delivery room? What filthy language was made up by men to blame women, but you It''s a letter like a sacred decree. Go away and wait on it again."


    The grandmother retreated to the side, secretly annoyed in her heart.


    When the queen mother was a queen, she said that she was one and the same. Now that she is a queen mother, no one dares to disobey. She didn''t know what she had eaten, and what happened to stop her.


    Yundai opened the door and walked into the delivery room, and saw several stable women and maids around the bed, Cai Cai lying on the bed, with her bangs sticking to her forehead, her expression in pain.


    "It''s too late." Wen Po and the maidservants were surprised and hurriedly saluted.


    Cai Cai looked over, tears in her eyes: "Mother Queen..."


    Yun Dai hurriedly held her hand and said softly, "Yan''er went to Xiangguo Temple and hasn''t returned yet. I have sent someone to deliver the letter. Don''t be afraid, the queen mother is here with you."


    "Ok."


    Cai looked relaxed.


    Yundai took the veil and wiped her sweat. When the pain came, Cai Cai''s tears ran down. Yun Dai looked distressed.


    Soon the two sisters Qian''er rushed over, but they were stopped by the mother.


    The two of them are still unmarried in a boudoir. If they see such a scene, they are easily frightened, which will affect their pregnant body in the future.


    They didn''t force it, and honestly waited outside.


    Zhu Xiurong also came. Her bad feelings were much better, but she was still thin, holding her handmaid''s hand, and she had to take a break after walking two steps, which is pitiful.


    Qian''er asked her to sit in the side hall, don''t be tired.


    The other low-level concubines also came, but they were all stopped by Baoxing''s lead.


    At this time, there is a mess everywhere, and if someone has an impure mind, it''s not good to mess around with something.


    Bao Xing has been in the palace for so many years, with careful thoughts and steady work, leaving it to him, Yun Dai is extremely relieved.


    When the red beans arrived, everything was in order, but the child was still not born.


    She rushed to the Cai Cai bed. Before she had time to feel sorry for her daughter, she realized that when she was in pain, she would hold Yun Dai''s hand tightly. Yun Dai''s hand was red, and in some places it was even pricked by her nails.


    "You kid, let go of your hand!" Hongdou hurriedly pulled Cai Cai''s hand away, "It hurts when you give birth to a child. What''s wrong with you? Grab your mother''s hand. Look at the nail poking..."

 Chapter 2972： Xideliner

    She held Yun Dai''s hand and glared.


    Cai Cai had just experienced a throbbing pain. When she turned her head and saw Yun Dai''s hand, she felt panic and guilt: "Mother, the son is wrong... Are you okay?"


    Yun Dai said, "It''s okay. What are you doing, Hongdou, she looks like this, and you still make her worry. Do you feel bad for the child?"


    "These are two different things, let''s talk about giving birth...it doesn''t hurt. If you want to give birth, you have to bear it." Hongdou said in her mouth, still sitting by the bed, let Cai Cai squeeze her hand.


    Cai Cai refused, clutching the sheets, tears falling straight.


    "Mother, it hurts too much to have a baby...it hurts me to death."


    "Yeah, it hurts. You can bear it for the sake of the child." Hongdou couldn''t help frowning when she saw her daughter like this. "It''s the same for the first child. It''s not easy to give birth...the future will be fine."


    Yun Dai said, "Don''t listen to your mother''s nonsense, even if you give birth to the tenth one, it still hurts."


    "Niang, you are really..." Hongdou couldn''t laugh or cry about her tearing down the stage. "You scared her like this, and she won''t want to have another life in the future."


    "I''m telling the truth."


    "Don''t worry about the queen, even if it hurts again, I will have to give birth...Oh!"


    Cai Cai said, another burst of pain came, and she screamed.


    Hongdou asked Wenpo: "How is it, how is it?"


    Wen Po hurriedly replied: "Don''t worry about the Queen Mother and Madam, the Queen Mother is in good condition, and the fetal position is also correct... It''s just that the first child will inevitably be slower. Wait... soon. The Queen Mother must have some strength. , Don¡¯t run out of it, you will be in trouble if you don¡¯t have any strength when you have to work hard."


    Cai Cai can still care about it now, crying and screaming all the time.


    Wen Po said: "The empress is so patient and patient. If you run out of strength like this, it will be bad for the child."


    When I heard that it might affect the child, Cai Cai did not dare to call any more, shivering in pain.


    Until it got dark, Yan Er came back from Xiangguo Temple and hurried over.


    By coincidence, he just walked to the door when he heard the cry of a baby inside.


    Yan Er was stunned for a moment, and then a sense of joy surged in his heart.


    That was his first child.


    Wen Po held the child and said joyfully: "The queen mother is overjoyed, the empress is so happy that she is a little prince!"


    Cai Cai was sweaty and collapsed.


    But he still forced his eyes to look at the child, leaned over and kissed the child''s little feet, before fainting.


    The maid cleaned the little prince, wrapped it up, and handed it to Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai took the swaddle and looked at the pink face of the little newborn, with a touch of joy and touch in her heart.


    "It''s so cute." She said to Hongdou, "Look, this little nose is exactly like Yan''er''s."


    Hongdou leaned over to look, and smiled: "The children of the Zhao family are all handsome."


    "I haven''t opened my eyes yet, and I don''t know who the eyes look like. If they look like Cai Cai, they must look good."


    "It''s not bad to be like an emperor."


    The two people stared at the child and discussed quietly.


    The toddler shouted outside: "Mother, take the child out and show it to your ministers! The emperor is so anxious!"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I forgot about them."


    She came out holding the baby, stretched out her hand to Yan''er, and said with a smile: "Wait, look at your son."


    Yan''er took it, Qian''er and the children hula around.


    The three brothers and sisters looked at the little baby and all made a wow sound.


    "So cute," Qianer whispered.

 Chapter 2973： Still looks like when he was young

    "It looks exactly like me." The toddler stretched out his finger to poke the baby''s cheek.


    "Little smelly beauty, how can you be like you." Qian''er patted her hand away. "If you want to be like, you must be like the emperor''s brother and the emperor''s sister."


    "The nephew looks like an aunt, this is normal." The toddler smiled all over his face. "Little guy, hurry up and call aunt to listen. Don''t sleep!"


    "Brother Emperor, let me hug." Qian''er was greedy.


    Yan''er handed the child to her and said, "Queen, Erchen wants to see the queen."


    "go quickly."


    Yun Dai waved her hand, looked at her son''s eagerness towards the delivery room, and smiled, "That''s right."


    "Right?" Adzuki asked.


    "Distressed for the wife who just gave birth, instead of staring at the child blindly. This is a conscience."


    "The character of the emperor, do you need to talk about it?" Hongdou laughed, "This child is also born, mother and child are safe, and my heart is let go. It''s getting late, the queen mother stayed here for a long time, go home and rest. Right. I should go too."


    "What are you going to do in a hurry, stay with Cai Cai."


    "Cai Cai is a queen. If it weren''t for the relationship between a mother and a mother, how would I have the right to come in and out to see her casually. Just know that her mother and her son are safe, and she doesn''t live in the palace for a day or two. Is there anything wrong with it?"


    "Your dinner is useless? Go to my place, and then leave after dinner."


    Yundella returned to Fengyi Palace.


    As for Cai Cai, there is naturally Yan''er there, and a lot of imperial doctors, maids, and maids are waiting for her. The nurse has already been selected, so she doesn''t need to worry about it.


    The honey beans served the food. As soon as the two picked up the chopsticks, it began to rain, and there was a vague rumbling from the sky, and the rain was getting stronger.


    "It''s raining!"


    "The emperor''s blessing is effective!"


    There are shouts of joy outside.


    Tsing Yi ran in under the veil and smiled: "It''s raining heavily outside. It''s a good day today. The emperor will go up and pray, and the queen will give birth to the prince and it rains. This is a good sign."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It seems that this child is blessed."


    No matter from which way, the newborn child is very expensive.


    The first child of the emperor and queen, the eldest son of the emperor.


    In accordance with the rules of the royal family, there is no doubt that this child will be registered as a prince in the future and then inherit the throne.


    In the long-dried Kyoto, it rained heavily on the day he was born, which is also a sign of good fortune.


    The civil and military people of Manchu dynasty, and the people of Kyoto, all felt extremely pleased with the birth of the eldest son.


    When it rains, it can alleviate the drought, and Yundai is also very happy.


    She had a drink with Hongdou. When she went to bed at night, dreaming back to that year, she saw Zhao Yuanjing standing under a tree of peach blossoms, smiling at herself.


    He was still the same as when he was young, handsome, fresh and elegant.


    He waved at himself, and when he ran over, there were only trees full of peach blossoms and colorful falling flowers.


    When Yun Dai woke up, her pillow was wet, and she touched her cheeks with tears.


    For more than two years, she dreamed of Zhao Yuanjing almost every night.


    Unless you are drunk and unconscious, you will dream of anyone with a trace of sobriety.


    At first she didn''t want to face it, she often got herself drunk and escaped.


    She knows the subconscious manifestation of dreams.


    She missed Zhao Yuanjing too much.


    Especially when I dream back at midnight, I wake up in the middle of the night and the night is silent.


    That kind of longing and loneliness, like bone gangrene, made her desperate for life.


    She wiped away her tears and sat up, and heard the patter of rain hitting bamboo leaves outside.

 Chapter 2974： Crown ceremony

    After listening in a daze for a long time, there was no sleep after all.


    She tried to close her eyes, and wanted to go back to the peach tree again and take another look at Zhao Yuanjing.


    But I can''t fall asleep anyhow.


    With a sigh, she got out of bed, opened the box, took out a brocade box, and took out a compass, a shiny butterfly hairpin with colorful gems.


    This hairpin is inlaid with several different colors of gemstones, it will glow with multicolored lights in the sun, and the butterfly wings will tremble slightly, as if it has come to life.


    This is the gift Zhao Yuanjing gave her when she was canonized as a queen.


    Since Zhao Yuanjing is gone, this hairpin has also been put away.


    She carefully wiped the hairpin clean, put it back in the brocade box, and looked at the compass.


    Touching the slightly rough and cold texture of the compass, her mood will quickly become calm.


    This compass is her hope, bringing her a sense of security and peace of mind.


    Holding the compass, she soon fell asleep.


    There was no dream this time, no dream of Zhao Yuanjing, no peach tree, no one who couldn''t catch up, and endless loss.


    There are no tears either.


    When I woke up, the sky was faint, and my mood was peaceful.


    Yun Dai sat up, stretched her waist, and put the compass away.


    The eldest son was born, and the palace was beaming.


    The child managed a full moon very much.


    When naming the name, Yan''er came to ask Yundai specially, and Yundai let him decide on his own.


    Yan''er went to ask the regent.


    Zhao Shu also said to let him call the shots.


    Yan''er named four or five names, and let the mother and the queen choose them.


    Unexpectedly, Yun Dai and the Regent both chose the same name-Zhao Xian''an.


    The little prince is the envy generation.


    They both hope that the little prince is safe.


    Yan Er readily agreed and decided on the name of his eldest son.


    The little prince is carefully raised by the queen, and he has a lot of elders who love him and grow up well.


    Cai Cai''s body is also recovering very well. After confinement, she will continue to take care of the harem matters while taking care of the children. Although it is hard work, she can do it with ease.


    She is not a sharp temper, but calm and restrained, knowing everything.


    Don''t be soft when you shouldn''t be vague.


    When she was out of confinement, she could begin to wait for the bed, but because of her busy schedule, she didn''t accept it very much, and instead persuaded Yan''er to go to Zhu Xiurong and the other concubines for a walk.


    Zhu Xiurong has suffered many sins with this child, and the sickness of lingering child is just like that.


    Yan''er went to see it every other time, but in the other concubines'' rooms, he didn''t go very much.


    Especially Han Yun''er, this Baolin has always been Baolin, not to mention attending the bed, the emperor has never been to her room, nor has he seen her directly.


    Everyone knew that this young emperor was not a person who was indulging in beauty, nor would he do so alone like the first emperor.


    Although he is gentle, he is extremely sensible.


    He is willing to praise those who are obedient and obedient. For Han Yuner''s restlessness, she will never condone.


    In this respect, he is more suitable to be emperor than Emperor Xian.


    It is simply impossible for the former officials to make suggestions from this aspect.


    When the hot summer is over and the cool autumn enters, the court has a big event that has to be faced.


    The emperor is already twenty years old.


    A man in his twenties must hold a rite of passage, a crown ritual, and a gift from his elders, which means that he has officially entered adulthood.


    This means that he can be completely pro-government without the regent.


    In the past few years, Qin Wang Zhao Shu has been controlling the general direction of political affairs. No matter what Yan''er makes, he must discuss with him and get his approval before proceeding.


    After he paid the crown ceremony, King Qin must surrender power.

 Chapter 2975： Crown ceremony

    In fact, after the New Year, Zhao Shu mentioned this to Yun Dai several times.


    What he meant was to hand over the power after the Chinese New Year and let Yan''er officially take charge of the government.


    But Yun Dai didn''t agree, and let him take care of it, saying that she would wait for Yan''er to give the crown.


    Zhao Shu doesn''t care about this.


    He has gone through several generations of emperors, and how many people think he wants to usurp the throne and cover the sky with one hand. He has never been too lazy to defend what, what to do or what.


    After so many years, no one has doubted his motives at all.


    He is a pure minister.


    He assisted Yan''er because he was entrusted by the first emperor.


    As a matter of fact, children have been in contact with the government from their father''s side since they were young, and they have long been able to deal with government affairs independently.


    Zhao Yuanjing arranged for Zhao Shu to be the regent, nothing more than to deter the court.


    To put it bluntly, it is to find a thigh to hug and support his son.


    Yundai asked him to be the regent for a while, and he agreed.


    In autumn, Yan''er''s twentieth birthday was in sight.


    Crowning ceremony is a major event, let alone the king of a country.


    The man''s crowning ceremony is somewhat similar to that of the woman''s.


    Yan''er invited the regent to be his guest of honor.


    For this position, his father is the most suitable candidate, but Zhao Yuanjing is no longer there, and this position will be replaced by another person with high respect.


    To this end, the court¡¯s Ministry of Rites presided over a grand sacrificial ceremony.


    The whole process is tedious and solemn.


    Although Yun Dai attended the whole process, she was just watching.


    For such formal occasions, she has to wear a dress that fits her identity.


    In every formal occasion in the past, she wore a queen dress and stood beside Zhao Yuanjing to participate.


    Now, when she reappears, she can only wear the queen mother''s dress.


    She rejected the queen mother''s gown from the bottom of her heart.


    It''s not that she can''t face the change in her age and status.


    She just couldn''t accept it, and she would never be able to return to the days when she stood hand in hand with Zhao Yuanjing.


    From beginning to end, she just watched from afar.


    She watched Yan''er stand in the middle of the crowd, with long robes and long sleeves, and her hair combed meticulously.


    She watched Yan''er walk up to Zhao Shu and let him put on the head, hat and scarf for herself.


    That symbolizes inheritance.


    If Zhao Yuanjing is still alive, he must be very happy, watching his eldest son finally reach adulthood, he can be alone.


    However, he never saw it anymore.


    Yun Dai raised her head and looked at the sky, feeling a little sore in her eyes.


    Bao Xing helped her: "Queen dowager, you have stood for a long time, and this crown ceremony is almost over. The servant helps you go back and rest."


    Yun Dai said: "I want to hear what the word Qin Wang gave to Yan''er."


    Bao Xing listened intently for a moment, and said with a smile: "It''s Ren Zhi."


    "Ren Zhi?" Yun Dai smiled, "It really looks like a regent."


    Zhao Shu''s intention for Yan''er is to hope that he can take on his own responsibilities, do what should be done, and do the right thing. Don''t be influenced by foreign objects, strengthen your heart.


    After the ceremony is completed, the monarchs will return to the court to discuss the resignation of the regent and the emperor''s administration.


    There is nothing to discuss about this. From the end of the year to now, Zhao Shu deliberately stayed away from the government and let Yan''er decide more.


    What''s more, Zhao Shu has never hindered Yan Er from playing power tricks.


    Now it''s just a formality.


    Yun Dai no longer looked down.


    Except for her relatives and a few children, most of her thoughts are on the iceberg thousands of miles away, in the locked hut of Gu''s family.

 Chapter 2976： successor

    After Yan''er completely took over the administration, the sky became colder and colder.


    The first snowfall was particularly heavy, because it was caught off guard, snow disasters occurred in many places, and many people were frozen to death.


    In the four seasons of the year, floods, droughts, snow disasters, various natural and man-made disasters are inevitable.


    The area of ??the country is really too big, and it was okay for only one big week before, but now that there are two large plots of land in Beiqi and Jiuli, things are even more.


    The imperial court would not ignore the people. Yan''er, adhering to the will of the emperor, was a good emperor who was concerned about the country and the people, so it was even harder.


    Fortunately, there are two gold mines in Yunji and Beixing. In each disaster, money and materials and manpower were used to solve many difficulties for the court.


    Now Yun Dai''s mind is not very much on the firm, and it is rare to go there for a long time.


    Basically, it was Gu Chengan and Gu Chengning brothers who took charge and took care of, and she only took a few occasional glances at the ledger they sent. I didn''t care too much when I saw it.


    The firm has been on the right track and has become an empire-like giant.


    With the Gu brothers at the helm, the layers underneath operate in an orderly manner.


    Without her participation, the impact will be small.


    At the same time, Yundai is also considering who will take over the business.


    She is no longer a little girl after all, and can''t stay up all night like before. The key point is that her mind is not here anymore. In a few years, she will leave with Zhao Yuanjing.


    You can''t just leave, things here must be arranged properly.


    That''s it for the court, Yan''er has grown up and can be alone. What''s more, there is also the help of King Qin, and many talents have been cultivated in the court in recent years.


    Yan''er had a good vision and valued imperial examinations and talents.


    These are all good things that are conducive to people''s livelihood and long-term development.


    In addition, the two daughters and Xiao Er haven''t got married yet, and they have been watching slowly over the past few years.


    Only this company, she has never thought about it.


    Although she founded the firm alone, it has been managed by the Gu Chengan brothers over the years.


    She wants to give them part of the company''s shares, and then find a successor.


    In fact, she also thought about this candidate, that is Guo Ning.


    After Guo Ning left the original husband''s house, he has been helping with the business.


    She is literate and talented, and she does a job similar to that of a treasurer and think tank in a firm.


    She rarely appears on the bright side and is unknown, but she has an irreplaceable position in the firm.


    Gu Chengan respected her very much, and she was also worthy of this respect.


    Guo Ning is grateful to Yundai for the career she has done, and she has done it very carefully.


    Yundai thought about letting Guo Ning take over the business after she left.


    The Gu brothers are still in charge, she is the talker.


    But Guo Ning refused.


    She said that she is only suitable for behind-the-scenes work, not for publicity, nor does she have the qualifications and ability.


    Yunji is not an ordinary business, but a royal business in Dazhou.


    She is an abandoned woman who is not suitable and can''t live.


    Yun Dai thought for a while, and felt that her concerns were justified.


    The successor she wants must be able to resist, whether in terms of talent, temperament, or identity, they all need to meet.


    Who can guarantee that the future emperor will always be Mingjun?


    What if you want to take the business name as your own if you have a faint king in the future?


    Yun Dai has been hesitating about this candidate.


    You have to choose early, and then slowly cultivate.


    Seeing that by the end of the year, officials from all over the country came to give more festival gifts, and there was an endless stream of tribute gifts to the empress dowager.

 Chapter 2977： Little princess

    Yun Dai didn''t bother to watch it, and let Tsing Yi handle it herself.


    Tsing Yi will be divided into categories, properly collected, and whoever can use it will be separated.


    Among them was a pair of red gold bracelets, which were very unique and delicate. Yundai saw that they liked it, and asked someone to send them to Mu An to wear them.


    After Bao Xing sent it to him, he hurried over: "Queen dowager, there is news from over there, saying that Zhu Jieyu has seen the red, and she was busy passing on the doctor and wife to pass."


    Yun Dai nodded: "I''m thinking about it, it''s about time, why hasn''t there been any movement."


    Tsing Yi smiled and said: "There are also some delays. The servants heard that there are more boys born early, but more girls are delayed."


    "This is not necessarily."


    Yun Dai smiled, "Has Yan''er gone?"


    Bao Xing replied, "Go, and the empresses have all passed by."


    "Then let''s not go, just wait for news here."


    Zhu Xiurong had a hard time carrying the baby, and there was still no movement at the due date, which dragged on for another seven or eight days.


    I thought it would be born soon, but from morning to afternoon, from afternoon to night, I still didn''t give birth.


    It is common to have a first child for a day or two.


    Both Baoxing and Tsing Yi advised Yundai to rest earlier instead of waiting.


    Yun Dai didn''t want to wait either, Yan''er and Cai Cai were both here, she just waited for the news.


    But after all, it was worried.


    He didn''t fall asleep until midnight.


    It wasn''t until Baoxing came back with the lantern and said congratulations to the Queen Mother that Yun Dai felt relieved.


    "Is it safe?" she asked.


    "Congratulations to the Queen Mother, Zhu Jieyu''s mother and daughter are safe." Bao Xing smiled, "I gave birth to a little princess all day and night."


    Tsing Yi was also happy to hear: "Just say the servant, it must be the princess."


    "You just happened to happen." Yun Dai smiled.


    Tsing Yi smiled and said: "Now our emperor has children and daughters. The empress and Zhu Jieyu have given birth one after another, and the rest of the concubines have not seen any movement. Probably they are not liked by the emperor."


    "Let them go with this kind of thing, I don''t care about that nosy. If it''s done, just hear them safe, and you all stayed with me for half the night and rested."


    Yun Dai didn''t want to take a look at the newly born little princess, and went to sleep.


    She saw the little man the next day.


    It looks naturally lovely, pink and tender, and his eyes opened early, round and bright.


    Just looked a little thin.


    Si Huanian saw it and said that because the mother was weak when she was pregnant, the little princess had some deficiencies, and she needed to be brought up, but it was not a big deal.


    Yun Dai hugged the child and asked to return it to Zhu Jieyu as soon as possible.


    How can such a tiny child be separated from his mother?


    Yan''er discussed with Yundai, wanting to give Zhu Jieyu a promotion.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I remember Cai Cai said this when she was just pregnant. Xiu Rong has suffered a lot in raising this child. You can do it yourself."


    Yan Er was promoted to Zhu Xiurong as Concubine Shu.


    This is nothing, after all, it is the concubine who gave birth to an heir. But it''s impossible to make Han Yun''er jealous. But she was jealous, and she didn''t dare to do anything substantive, so she sneaked a villain in the palace.


    He couldn''t hide it, and was shaken out.


    Cai Cai was furious.


    It''s really rare for her to make such a big fire.


    She has been in the palace since she was a child, and she has been used to seeing how peaceful and harmonious the harem under Yun Dai''s control is.


    Therefore, she would never tolerate anything vicious in the harem.


    Without asking the emperor for instructions, she was the main stick and hit Han Yuner''s thirtieth board, which was half dead.


    After Yan''er learned about it, she felt that Cai Cai was lighter, but she didn''t say anything, and directly let people throw Han Yun''er into the cold palace and let her fend for herself.


    After this, no one in the harem has the courage to restless.


    In the blink of an eye, Yan''er knew that the queen was thinking of Xiao Er, so he made an order in advance and summoned Xiao Er back to Kyoto to report on his duties.


    Said it was a debriefing, but in fact it was asking him to come back for the New Year.

 Chapter 2978： Anti-decree

    After Yan''er asked Yun Dai to send the imperial decree, she wanted to make her mother happy. You can also prepare something for the New Year in advance.


    Qianer and the toddler were very happy to hear it.


    After the new year, the second child was only sixteen, and in the eyes of his brothers and sisters, he was still a child.


    The two sisters had already discussed what to buy, and they also said they would go to the Yunji business.


    Unexpectedly, Yundai was not happy after hearing this.


    "Let''s talk about it when he really comes back."


    "Mother, you mean, Xiao Er will not come back for the New Year?" Qian''er asked.


    "From the year before last to now, you didn''t expect him to come back any time during the festival, but did he come back any time?" Yun Dai said calmly, "I don''t know if he wants to come back, but since he didn''t come back the year before, he didn''t come back last year. , I will not return this year."


    The child frowned: "But the emperor has already made an order. The official imperial edict is not a verbal order or a joke. If the second one dares to resist the edict this time, it is disrespectful."


    "Those who dare to resist the decree still care about anything disrespectful."


    "Mother, Xiao Er is still very good." Qianer said.


    The toddler snorted, "You are just used to him. How old is he, just look at sixteen. What do you think it is a six or seven-year-old child? This child has been thinking deeply since he was a child, and he dared to conspire with officials to assassinate the court when he was eight. Commander. Now that he is sixteen, what else would he dare not do? Last time I went to Beiqi with my mother''s queen, and the mother became ill, and he didn''t come back. Now that the emperor''s brother has a decree, he is here?"


    Qianer was silent.


    Yan''er said: "If he really resists the decree this time, I will order someone to arrest him and come back."


    Qian''er said softly: "Brother Emperor, after all, he is the brother of a prostitute, don''t make trouble too stiff. Maybe Xiaoer really has some difficulties? Not to mention that the imperial edict was sent out, and Xiaoer won''t come back. It''s not necessarily true."


    "If you don''t believe me, just wait and see."


    The next day is to prepare for the New Year, looking forward to Xiao Er''s return.


    Although Yun Dai didn''t say anything, she still looked forward to it in her heart.


    How can a child born by myself not hurt?


    But until the New Year''s Eve, no one was seen.


    He only received a box of New Year gifts from him and gifts for his little nephew and niece.


    The Northern Qi Dynasty is rich in mineral veins, which is a rich place.


    The things he sent are naturally precious and good things.


    But Yundai didn''t even want to look at it.


    She was right again.


    Xiao Er did not come back.


    He resisted the order.


    There was nothing before, but this time he blatantly resisted the decree, which immediately caused an uproar in the court.


    Xiao Er is the emperor''s younger brother, who is also a courtier.


    He was sent to Beiqi because he wanted to make Beiqi completely part of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Ziliang had just been driven away, and another Zhao Xiaoer came.


    The two uncles and nephews were actually a plan.


    What could be the reason for blatantly resisting the decree?


    He just didn''t want to follow in Xiao Ziliang''s footsteps.


    After Xiao Ziliang was recalled to Kyoto by the first emperor, he could never go back.


    Xiao Er didn''t want to be the second Xiao Ziliang.


    It is only now that everyone discovered that Xiaoer had done everything possible to be the King of Northern Qi over the years, and when he finally became King of Northern Qi, he completely revealed the fox tail.


    The imperial court sent so many troops to help him quell the rebellion in Northern Qi, and spent so much money to help the people of Northern Qi live a good life again.


    He accepted all the benefits, but refused to spit it out.


    Jin Lan also said one thing.


    "In the first half of last year, Beiqi''s taxes have been halved, and the taxes in the second half of the year have not yet been paid. The minister has ordered people to urge many times, but they have always been perfunctory."

 Chapter 2979： I care

    "I see."


    Yan''er frowned.


    It''s not that he doesn''t know the little movements of Xiao Er.


    But they are brothers.


    He is more than five years older than the second, so he can be regarded as watching him grow up.


    The father died young, his eldest brother should take care of his mother and his younger siblings.


    So even though he also considered the consequences of doing this, he insisted on fulfilling Xiao Er''s wish and let him go to Beiqi to become the king of Beiqi.


    By now, he didn''t regret it, but he was a little sad.


    Not for himself, but for the father and the queen.


    The emperor father loved Xiao Er so much and hoped that he would be the king of Northern Qi, and hope that the two brothers would work together to make Da Zhou and Bei Qi completely integrated, no more wars, and become powerful and rich.


    The mother and queen have been opposed to Xiaoer going to Beiqi, and even caused the mother and son to be eccentric.


    Up to now, Xiao Er is not close to her mother and queen, and has a direct relationship with her opposition to Xiao Er being the King of Northern Qi.


    Yan Er didn''t have much to himself, and he had nothing to regret.


    After making this decision, he considered various consequences.


    However, he didn''t want his mother to be sad. When he saw her, he said he would go to Beiqi himself and bring Xiao Er back.


    Yun Dai shook her head: "The little second is paranoid. No one can change what he believes, so you still don''t want to go. If you do, you might be fighting."


    "But you can''t just let it go."


    "Look at what he is going to do. Bei Qi has become his territory. You can''t pass easily."


    "Mother..." Yan''er hesitated, and decided to say it. "Now the court has a lot of talk, saying that Xiao Er will become emperor in the Northern Qi and separate from the Great Zhou. Since the first half of last year, the tax in Northern Qi gradually reduced. This kind of voice has never been cut off. Now that he is openly resisting the decree, I no longer know how to defend him."


    Yundai put down the book in her hand and looked up at her elder son: "When I was twenty or eight years old, I thought there would be such a day. To blame, blame your father''s connivance. I said that he would suffer the consequences for himself. He let go and threw this mess to you."


    Yan''er smiled and said, "That''s not the case. After all, the person who agreed to let Xiaoer be the king of Beiqi is myself, not my father. This matter has nothing to do with my father."


    "You still defend him. Could it be that if he died, he could offset the wrong things he did? As a father, I can understand that he wants a bowl of water. But you are in this position, how can it be really fair? It was he who contributed to Xiao Er''s ambition. I ask you, if Xiao Er really becomes the emperor in Northern Qi, what do you plan to do?"


    Yan Er didn''t speak.


    He hasn''t thought about it yet.


    When meeting King Qin at the New Year''s Eve banquet, Yan''er asked him this question.


    "Uncle Emperor, if Xiao Er proclaims emperor in Northern Qi, what shall I do?"


    Zhao Shu said: "Then the emperor cares about the people of the country or the brotherhood with the king of Northern Qi."


    "I care."


    "The emperor, it''s hard to make both ends of the world." Zhao Shu said quietly, "you can''t control other people''s thoughts and practices, you can only decide your own."


    "I''m thinking, if I let Xiao Er become emperor in Beiqi..."


    "If he can betray Da Zhou and you like this, are you sure his ambitions are just these?" Zhao Shu asked him, "Human hearts are the most unpredictable thing in the world. You satisfied him before He is the king of the Northern Qi, but he wants to be the emperor of the Northern Qi. If you satisfy him again, let him be the emperor. Step by step retreat will not necessarily lead to his satisfaction. But it may be a disaster."

 Chapter 2980： I just think you have changed

    Yan Er took a deep breath: "Uncle Emperor, maybe I can''t be a real good emperor yet. After all, I am still soft-hearted, and I don''t want to meet Xiao Er Weing Ren."


    "I just said the worst result. As an emperor, you always have to consider these consequences. As for how to do it, no one can make the decision for you. All the consequences are borne by yourself."


    "This responsibility is too heavy."


    "This is the price you have to pay as the emperor."


    "I understand." Yan''er looked solemn.


    During the entire New Year''s Eve palace banquet, he did not show a slight smile, frowning all the time.


    Yun Dai was also at the banquet, but it was snowing outside and her legs felt a little uncomfortable, so she left the banquet early and went back to rest.


    Zhao Shu walked with her for a while and talked about Xiao Er.


    Yun Dai''s reaction was a little flat: "These things, the brothers will take care of them. Whatever you want to fight, whatever."


    As it was snowing, Zhao Shu held an umbrella and glanced at her after hearing this.


    She was wrapped in a thick cloak, and her white face was surrounded by white fluff, which looked very small and very delicate.


    Zhao Shu felt a little gentle in his heart, raised his hand, and gently stroked the snow from her bun.


    Yun Dai raised her head and glanced at him.


    Zhao Shu smiled slightly.


    "Why are you smiling like this."


    "Nothing." Zhao Shu looked forward, "I just think you have changed."


    "People change, age, appearance, all kinds."


    "I mean your temperament."


    "Is it better or worse?"


    "Where are there so many pure good and bad?" Zhao Shu raised his hand and gently patted the top of her head, causing her hair to shake with a crisp clash.


    Yun Dai said: "You can notice the impact."


    Zhao Shu smiled and said, "Are you a bit too decadent now? Don''t care about other things, don''t you care about your two sons fighting each other?"


    "Do you think that I am Maria, and take care of the suffering of all things in the world? I have been fighting for twenty years. I have worked hard for Beiqi and Dazhou, and can''t sleep for the business and the people. Now I am sick. It¡¯s not comfortable anywhere when it rains on a cloudy day. You''d better do it, spare me, and let me have a few years of easy life."


    "You say this as if someone is forcing you to do something."


    "Don''t tie me to a cross to bake, I can''t bear it. And I''m tired, I don''t want to worry about anything." Yun Dai reached out from the branches and leaves on the roadside, grabbed a handful of snow, and rubbed it into a snowball in her palm. , Feel the cold coming from your hands.


    Zhao Shu stretched out his hand and patted Xueyu off: "You still don''t think your leg hurts enough?"


    "After a while, your hands will feel warm."


    "It doesn''t matter if you feel tired and don''t want to worry about things anymore. However, Xiaoer is your son after all. Can you watch him betray Da Zhou and see him proclaim the emperor in Beiqi?"


    "Just call it."


    "Then all the efforts you have done before have been wasted."


    "What effort?" Yun Dai asked him with a smile while looking at him.


    Zhao Shu was stunned: "What have you done yourself, don''t you know? When you rushed to Beiqi for thousands of miles, you finally succeeded in bringing Beiqi back to Dazhou. Now you want to watch Beiqi split up again and start a war?"


    "Don''t take me so great. I had no choice but to let Beiqi resign. At that time, the Beiqi emperor died, and my elder brother died in battle. Wouldn''t it be possible for me to stay there and be the queen? I thought, but unfortunately, I have already done it. After the Emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty, there are also children."

 Chapter 2981： Bottom line

    "Didn''t you find Xiao Ziliang later?"


    "Unfortunately it''s a waste of wood, and nothing can be done. Put Bei Qi in his hands and it will be completely over."


    "In that case, you just want to use Yuan Jing''s talents to help him manage Beiqi?"


    "Roughly the same."


    "That said, have you thought about making Xiao Ziliang the emperor of Northern Qi?"


    "I''m serious, it doesn''t matter if the Northern Qi Dynasty returns, and it doesn''t matter whether Xiao Ziliang is the emperor or not. I really don''t care. But I have to be worthy of my elder brother, at least, let Xiao''s bloodline continue."


    "That said, you don''t care if Xiao Er will become the emperor."


    "The general trend of the world, if we stay together for a long time, we must divide, and if we divide for a long time, we must join together. Why do mortals need to be a car. Even if there is no junior, there will be others in the future."


    "You can think about it. It''s just that you are like this, it is a game of human mentality, people don''t know what to say."


    "If you can''t think about it, don''t you feel angry with yourself?" Yun Dai shook her head, "Although they are my sons, I have raised them. They do whatever they want, as long as they don''t touch my bottom line, I won''t care. "


    Zhao Shu looked at her: "May I ask, what is your bottom line?"


    "Don''t bring harm to the people, to the point where they don''t have a living."


    "If the second child proclaims the emperor, even if the emperor is willing to satisfy him, the Northern Qi court and the people will not agree. The war is inevitable. As long as the war is fought, how can it not harm the people?" Zhao Shu said, "So, from my perspective Look, I still want to persuade you to prevent this from happening in time."


    "How can I stop? Xiao Er won''t listen to me."


    "This king believes that you still have a way."


    "Hey, why should I go to work hard and fight against my own son?" Yun Dai stopped, "What about you? Your Royal Highness, the affairs of the Great Zhou have nothing to do with you, right?"


    Zhao Shu also stopped and raised the umbrella above her head: "They are not my sons. Can I control it?"


    "Aren''t you the patron saint of Da Zhou?"


    "That''s the flattery of the people, you can''t take it seriously."


    "I don''t care anyway."


    "Really don''t care?"


    "Nothing."


    "If something happens in the future, don''t cry and come to me."


    "When did I cry and cry for you?" Yundai glared at him, "You told me, what should I do about the second one? Run to Beiqi again and tie him back? The baby went and beat him last time. One frame did not bring people back. What can I do with my old bones without the strength of a chicken?"


    Zhao Shu said, "You...you''re anxious just as you say it."


    "I''m not in a hurry, just annoying."


    "That''s not your son?"


    "When I give birth to my sons, I have to control them to death?"


    Zhao Shu looked over her head and stopped talking.


    She seems to be in a bad mood today.


    It''s better to be less provoked.


    Walking silently to the entrance of Fengyi Palace.


    Yun Dai stopped and said, "Sorry, I shouldn''t lose my temper at you."


    "It''s cold outside, come in."


    "About this matter, I will think of a way." Yun Dai said again.


    Zhao Shu said, "It doesn''t matter, if you feel tired, don''t want to manage. I can manage it for you."


    Yun Dai looked up at him: "What do you do?"


    "In the next year, I will go to Beiqi."


    "but¡­¡­"


    "It''s okay." Zhao Shu''s voice was gentle and firm. "Now I am no longer the regent, so I don''t need to stay in Kyoto and sit here all the time. Yan''er is very smart and has the ability to manage government affairs."

 Chapter 2982： My king is leaving

    Yun Dai saw the light in his eyes and felt a little guilty: "The court has been relying on you for these years, but it has also imprisoned you. I''m sorry."


    He is the **** of war, an eagle that needs to gallop in a wider world.


    He shouldn''t be imprisoned in a little Kyoto.


    But in order to keep his promise to Zhao Yuanjing, he abruptly stayed in Kyoto for three years.


    Yun Dai has always been grateful to him in her heart, but she has never said thank you.


    Zhao Shu handed her the umbrella: "My surname is Zhao, too. This is my part. I''m sorry. After the Chinese New Year, I am leaving."


    Yun Dai looked up: "So fast?"


    "Yan''er is already pro-government, and there are many useful people around him. I can only play a bigger role in Beiqi." Zhao Shu smiled.


    "Then when will you be back?"


    "Not good."


    "How old are you, do you think you are a young man in your teens and 20s, who can survive in that kind of bitter cold place?" Yun Dai disapproved.


    Zhao Shu smiled and said, "Why am I listening, do you think I''m sixty or seventy? This king is only over forty, so I won''t be so weak as you said."


    Although he was in his forties, he looked like he was in his thirties, with a slender figure with broad shoulders and narrow waist. His face is indifferent all year round, but he is still handsome, and he can''t feel any major changes.


    Yun Dai said, "Then you can''t compare with young people. Don''t go, I will find a way for the second child."


    "No matter how much you can do here, you won''t be able to reach Beiqi. I will solve it, or I will stay there. With me, you will never worry about Xiaoer and Yan''er fighting again."


    Yun Dai frowned: "Tie you to the border of the Northern Qi Dynasty just to prevent them from fighting? Don''t say that your method is not feasible, it''s OK, why don''t you count, how old are you, how old are the two of them? You can survive them ?"


    Zhao Shu smiled and said, "What you are talking about is also reasonable. However, if the king is one day, he will keep Aning for the day of the big week. When the king dies, he won''t be able to control so much.


    "No!" Yun Dai categorically objected, "You let me think about it again."


    "Okay, just think about it. But you have to think in the house." Zhao Shu put the umbrella in her hand, "It''s cold outside, go back soon."


    Yun Dai said, "I''m at the door, return my umbrella."


    "Who calls you squeamish."


    "...This year''s New Year''s Eve, tomorrow morning I will send someone to give you dumplings."


    "Great."


    Zhao Shu nodded, turned and left.


    Yun Dai watched his figure turn around the corner and disappeared before returning to the palace.


    Although the clothes are thick, their legs and feet are still cold.


    Tsing Yi hurriedly made a big pot of hot water, let her soak and warm her body.


    Otherwise, the leg hurts to sleep at night.


    As usual, there is a vigil on New Year''s Eve.


    Qian''er and the infant came to accompany her, Cai Cai and Zhu Xiurong both had to look after the child and couldn''t come.


    The mother and daughter ate dried fruit snacks, chatted, played chess, and time passed quickly.


    When it was time to watch, firecrackers sounded outside.


    Far and near, one after another.


    The new year is here.


    Yun Dai stood up and walked to the door, watching the heavy snow in the sky, with a faint smell of sulfur on the tip of her nose.


    This is the taste of the New Year in memory.


    It''s just that the man who set off fireworks for her was gone.


    Every day when he was away, her heart was empty, as if she lost half of her three souls and seven souls.


    When Tsing Yi came in, she saw that the two eldest princesses were asleep on the soft couch. She was standing alone on the porch, wearing only a thin jacket. She was taken aback and hurriedly took the cloak and put it on her.

 Chapter 2983： Another year

    "Why are you standing outside alone, it''s so cold. Go back to the house with your servant."


    "I''m fine." Yun Dai muttered to herself, standing still, "The iceberg must be even colder under such a big snow."


    Tsing Yi heard her clearly and tears burst out.


    Emperor Xian has been away for three years.


    Niang Niang''s heart also followed for three years, and has not been able to come back.


    Only she knows how the empress cried secretly, tossing and turning over the past thousand days and nights.


    "Mother, don''t think about it..." Qing Yi choked, "The first emperor has been away for several years. You can''t be so sad forever. You... take care of your body anyway."


    "What''s the use of taking care of your body?"


    "You still have the emperor, there are princesses, there are little princes and little princesses... they all look forward to your hello."


    "They are just children, juniors, not partners."


    "The slave and maid looked really uncomfortable looking at you like this." Tsing Yi shed tears.


    Yun Dai looked at her: "Tsing Yi, do you know that, the last time I went to see him, he was lying in the ice coffin alone. There was no change at all, but his skin was transparent and his eyelashes were frosted. He must be cold and lonely by himself. I really miss him so much."


    Tsing Yi choked and said, "Manny, let''s accompany you to Beiqi. Let''s accompany the first emperor. If you want him, go take a look."


    "But I don''t want to look at him like that." Yun Dai took a deep breath, "Another year has passed, so good. There are still seven years."


    Stunned, one year is fast, and seven years is fast.


    Tsing Yi was a little at a loss: "What seven years?"


    Yun Dai didn''t answer, turned and walked back to the house, and saw the two daughters head on their heads, cuddling fast asleep, she took a blanket to cover them, and silently watched the daughters'' sleeping faces.


    Tsing Yi brought a cup of **** soup, "Manny, drink and warm yourself up."


    Yun Dai took it and said with a smile: "I''m so old and still sleepy."


    Tsing Yi smiled and said, "I haven''t married yet, isn''t it a child."


    "After the new year, it will be nineteen. It seems that it will be twenty. Even if you are in the royal family, if you don''t talk about marriage, you will become an old girl in the eyes of others."


    There are only a handful of noble ladies who are the same age as the Qianer sisters.


    Tsing Yi said softly: "It''s time to get ready. It''s just that I don''t know whose son Lang is so lucky and honored our princess."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Look at their fate. The room is warm, let them sleep quietly, let''s go back to sleep."


    On the first day of the New Year, Fengyi Palace¡¯s habit has always been to gather crowds to make dumplings.


    When the two princesses got up, they washed and changed clothes noisily, and made dumplings beside the mother.


    Cai Cai hugged Mu An, and Concubine Shu hugged the little princess and Nizi, all coming to kowtow to the Queen Mother.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It''s so cold outside, don''t hug people running around."


    Cai Cai smiled and said: "It''s okay, children are afraid of cold everywhere. Nini looks good, much stronger than when she was born."


    Yun Dai reached out and touched the little princess''s cheek, and asked Zhu Xiurong, "How is Concubine Shu''s body?"


    Zhu Xiurong hurriedly said, "Thank you for your concern, the concubine is already much better."


    "That''s good." Yundai nodded and asked Tsing Yi to distribute the red envelopes prepared in advance to the children.


    After making dumplings, we have to separate them out better as usual.


    Needless to say, Prince Qin''s mansion, sending it out every year has become a routine.


    In addition, the Hou Mansion, the Gu family, the Jin family, and Yun Wu also received rewards.


    The housekeeper of Prince Qin''s Mansion was guarding at the door early in the morning, and he was relieved when he saw Bao Xing riding a horse to deliver the food box.


    "Father-in-law Baoxing brought it personally." The butler smiled and took the food box. "If the dumplings on the first day of the new year are not delivered, our prince will have stopped breakfast."

 Chapter 2984： Invisible Rich

    Bao Xing raised his hand and patted the snow on the collar of his cotton shirt, exhaled a breath of heat, and smiled: "His Royal Highness, here, has always been sent by slaves personally, lest those rascal boys don''t do it well."


    The steward smiled and said: "Duke Baoxing is valued by our prince, but you are really working hard, so you should teach the kids more and ask them to come out and meet the world?"


    Bao Xing smiled and said, "This is reasonable. I will give it to you next year, I won''t come. Send my apprentice."


    "It''s good to dare to be in love. This is the little intention of our prince, and the father-in-law accepts it." The butler said, handing Baoxing a red velvet red envelope, "Auspicious and wishful things, everything will be satisfied."


    Bao Xing took it with a smile, shook hands and said two auspicious words, then turned around and left.


    This is not just the custom of the royal palace. He is the person next to the Queen Mother. He will be given rewards on the first day of the new year. It is impossible for the various houses and hospitals to let him go back empty-handed.


    For the rewards of other people''s families, Baoxing tried his best to let the little eunuchs under his hands give them away, and he could also get some benefits.


    Only this Prince Qin Mansion has been personally sent by him for so many years.


    He is used to it himself.


    Returning to the palace with her purse, Yun Dai smiled and asked, "Let me see what the Prince Qin Mansion rewarded you."


    Bao Xing handed it over with a smile.


    When I opened it, I saw two small golden jewels, one about one or two in weight, with words such as auspicious and ruyi engraved on them.


    "It''s this again." Yundai smiled and returned it to him. "In other people''s houses, there are always some changes every year. Only this Qin Palace, which has been there for so many years. I have to ask King Qin another day if it is a fight. Thousands of gold jewels were bought just for the convenience of the usual rewards."


    Bao Xing smiled and said, "No one doesn''t like this thing. Minions think it''s good."


    "Isn''t it? I made dumplings all morning, and you ran to give them away, and you got so much gold." Yun Dai sighed, "I''ll change it next year."


    Bao Xing laughed when she knew she was making fun.


    There are a lot of things sent into the palace by the Prince of Qin at the festival every year.


    Don''t look at King Qin''s high-cold and low-key low-key, the nobles of the Great Zhou, there are really not many richer than him.


    He has made meritorious deeds since he was ten years old, and the emperor¡¯s rewards along the way will be many, including gold and silver jewelry, antique calligraphy and painting, and land deeds.


    It is impossible not to reward him with so much credit. But he is already the King of Qin, and he can only reward material things that he does not have on his rights.


    Especially Zhao Yuanjing, the reward never blinked, and now even Yundai doesn''t know how many real estate properties Qin Wang has.


    King Qin was an extremely low-key person, and he was the only master in the house. There is no place to spend money at all.


    He is definitely an invisible rich man.


    Therefore, Yun Dai never felt embarrassed that Baoxing and the others took gold and silver from him.


    I even wanted to send more people to follow.


    On the first day of the New Year, we passed auspicious words and drop-offs.


    On the second day of the new year, Yundai went to Gu''s house and ate dinner with Mingmin.


    Yun Wu also brought sister Ying and the others back.


    Sister Ying has given birth to three children, and she has gained weight for several laps. She is quite mellow and rich.


    It is always a comfortable life.


    While joking, Anhao and his son-in-law also returned in a carriage.


    Song Qianmo cautiously helped Cai to pluck down the carriage, holding her hand incessantly.


    Anhao didn''t even use crutches, so he walked in step by step.


    Sun''s eyes were red, and he whispered to Yun Wu: "Anhao is really blessed to marry a man who really loves her."

 Chapter 2985： Genetic

    Yun Wu smiled and said, "This is a good thing, why are you still crying. It''s not allowed on a good day."


    Sun hurriedly wiped away tears.


    The young couple first came over to bow to Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai raised her hand to wake them up, and said with a smile: "Anshen''s legs look better than before, and she can walk by herself."


    Ann laughed and said, "It hasn''t changed for the better, it''s just that the father-in-law is supporting him."


    Song Qianmo was a little embarrassed: "It''s all right when I''m not by her side. As long as I''m with me, wherever she needs to use those, I will be her cane."


    "Sit down, it''s weird." Yun Dai asked her to sit by her side.


    Anhao is a junior, so if you dare, sit next to Xiao Xiaozi.


    Song Qianmo stood in the back honestly.


    Sun smiled and said, "Go to the front yard and find them to have a drink and talk."


    This is the backyard, and he is inevitably uncomfortable staying here as a man.


    Song Qianmo bowed and turned around.


    Yun Wu asked Anhao: "How is he to you?"


    "It''s okay. But we don''t spend much time together." An chuckles, "I usually spend most of my time in the hospital and only go back at night. I have to grind medicine and prescribe prescriptions very busy. of."


    "This can''t work. How can you have a baby?"


    "Auntie, I haven''t planned to have a baby yet."


    "How can I not have children?" Yun Wu was surprised, "your son-in-law has no children yet?"


    Anhao shook his head and said softly, "I won''t stop him from taking a concubine, but he has never been."


    "He is kind to you. This is a good thing. Why don''t you want to have children with him?" Sun couldn''t help being a little anxious. "It''s so easy to marry a good family, well, you are not allowed to take Joe."


    An Hao hurriedly said: "Mother, don''t worry, I''m not taking Joe. I''m just... worried."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "..." An Hao didn''t speak, and looked at Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai said: "Anhao, are you worried about your child''s health in the future?"


    An is very happy, and as expected, the Queen Mother understands herself best.


    Sun wondered: "What do you say? I''m worried about the child''s body before he is born?"


    "There is a possibility of heredity." Yun Dai said.


    "The legacy of...?" Sun was at a loss.


    However, Yun Wu understood a little bit, "Oh, you mean, Anhao may be the same as Anhao, with poor legs and feet?"


    Anhao nodded.


    "How is this possible?" Sun shook his head straight, "I used to know a family across the street when I was in my natal house. Both of them have disabilities. The three babies born are all good and there is no problem at all. Well, you are just worrying about it."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "This kind of thing is inaccurate. If it is an acquired disability, such as a fall, illness, etc., it will not be passed on to the child. But if it is natural, like we are safe. Yes, this is the case at birth, and it is very likely to be passed on to children."


    An listened and nodded vigorously: "By the way, that''s what I meant. The queen mother still understands."


    "But it''s not certain, right?" Sun asked, "Many people who are born with disabilities have also given birth to good children."


    "It''s not necessarily true. It''s a problem of probability. It may give birth to a problematic child, or it may be a healthy child." Yundai told the truth, "but the probability of having a problematic child is definitely far greater than that of normal people."


    "There are also couples who are fine. What about the problems with the children?" Sun Shi Chao Anhao glanced at him and whispered, "Anhao''s parents are fine."

 Chapter 2986： Incomplete without having children

    Keep your head down.


    As a junior, she couldn''t say anything about parents.


    Yun Dai didn''t say anything in front of her, so as not to embarrass the child.


    When Anhao was not in front of her, Yundai told Sun and Yunwu about this, telling them not to mention the issue of Anhao''s birth.


    Yun Wu understood very well, and after listening to Yun Dai''s words, she immediately agreed.


    Only Sun was puzzled: "How good is it not to have children? I won''t be able to stay in the Song family in the future."


    Yun Dai said, "What do you think is the reason for the well-balanced legs?"


    "It was just like this when she was born. In my opinion, her mother probably took good care of her when she was pregnant," Sun said.


    Yun Dai shook her head: "Because of Anhao''s relationship with her parents."


    "relationship?"


    Although Gu Chengan and Gu Yunxiang are not direct siblings of the same father and mother, they are also half siblings of the same father.


    The probability of having a problematic child is too high to get married.


    Sometimes it even produces the imagination of genetic inheritance.


    In other words, it may be normal for a close relative to give birth to children, but the next generation will give birth to mentally handicapped or disabled children.


    Ancient people didn''t understand the reason for this, but they must have seen such a thing.


    Sure enough, as soon as Yun Dai said, Sun showed a thoughtful expression.


    Yun Dai said, "When you said that, I remembered that my drugstore often met a stable woman who came to buy medicine. The woman had delivered forty years and she didn''t know how many children she had received. She said, better. Children born to cousins ??or cousins ??are not normal."


    Sun said: "Cousins, this is a kiss on the top of a kiss."


    Yun Dai said, "What should be more pros and cons, it shouldn¡¯t be that way. Relatives within the five servings shouldn¡¯t be together to have children. I support Anhao¡¯s decision. She studies medicine on her own and must also understand She doesn¡¯t want to harm her child and let the child suffer. This is her responsible performance. You and Gu Chengan, no one can force her to do anything in this matter."


    Sun did not dare to disobey, so he hurriedly bowed his head.


    Yun Wu saw her like this, and said with a smile: "What are you anxious, the son-in-law who is in a good condition doesn''t mind. If he wants a child, he will take a concubine. If he wants a concubine, he will give the concubine''s child to Anan. Isn''t it the same?"


    Sun sighed, "It''s not as good as my own."


    Yun Dai said: "As long as a man treats himself well, whether he has biological children, it doesn''t matter. Good education is the same filial piety. What''s more, let''s make sure that we have a farm shop, dowry, and make money by opening a medical clinic. Don''t rely on it. Who is it."


    "If she really refuses to give birth, I can''t help it." Sun sighed.


    Although she promised not to mumble any more, she was still not at ease thinking that Anhao would not have children.


    When there was no one, she quietly told Gu Chengan about this, saying that a woman should have a child next to her. No matter what it is, she will have to give birth.


    Gu Chengan''s face sank as soon as he heard it, and severely reprimanded her, "If you are idle and fine, go to sleep. Even the queen mother is not allowed to talk about things that are good, what are you muttering?"


    Sun''s grievances: "I''m still concerned about safety? Is this woman a complete woman if she doesn''t have children?"


    "There are too many women who don''t have children. What can you do? You have given birth to a lot, and I think you are just like that."


    "...I''m not a human being inside and out, I''m fine, I won''t mention it later, all right?"


    Sun had a boring discussion.

 Chapter 2987： Pick it up

    Anhao refused to give birth after all, and Song Qianmo also followed him.


    The Song family was naturally dissatisfied, but Song Qianmo was not a direct son, and did not have the task of inheriting the family business and inheriting incense. In addition, Song Qianmo had the emperor''s backing, and the Song family murmured for a while, that''s all.


    Later, it was said that it was not possible to have children, but the children of the adopted clan must be adopted.


    Anhao agreed.


    She just didn''t want to give birth by herself, or hurt the child. It''s not that I don''t like children, nor does it exclude adopting children.


    But the couple are still very young, so they are not in a hurry.


    After the fifteenth of the first lunar month, the year is almost over.


    At the end of the imperial court, the year''s work began again.


    After the Lantern Festival on the second day, the Jin family sent a message.


    It''s for the queen.


    It is said that the marriage has been made for Lianlian, so he has to receive it from the house to be married.


    The mother and daughter Fang Xi have been living in Zhuangzi for many years. When the emperor was drafting, the Fang family used a method to add the name of Lianlian and was directly stopped by Cai Cai.


    Not only that, but also annoyed the queen mother and crossed out Fang Jiaxiu''s name.


    After that, the Fang family didn''t dare to help Sister Fang Xi''s mother and daughter, and Jin Lan didn''t pick it up. The mother and daughter could only live in Zhuangzi.


    Now that Lianlian is seventeen, she failed the draft and couldn''t be an old girl at home, so she sent someone to write a letter asking Jin Lan to find a right in-law for her daughter.


    No matter how many mistakes he made in the past, it is his own daughter after all, it is impossible to really ignore her lifelong events.


    Jin Lan asked the elders of the clan to help with the line and secured Anhao the son of a small official''s family.


    He has seen people, and although he is not brilliant, he is honest, he is a life-saving person, and he is worthy of Lianlian.


    Jin Lan decided on the date.


    But Jin Lan didn''t make any plans to take Fang''s mother and daughter back to be married, so she first handed a letter to the eldest daughter, asking her what she meant.


    After Cai Cai found out, she felt that Fang was Lianlian''s mother-in-law, and it was not an excessive requirement to send her daughter to marry, so she asked her father to make the decision.


    As long as the mother has no objection, she can do it.


    Hongdou still lives in Jin Mansion.


    Although the two were not together again, Jin Lan always regarded her as the only wife in her heart.


    He asked Red Bean, and Red Bean said, "Which daughter is married and doesn''t want her mother to watch? Since you have decided to let Lianlian get married, naturally you can''t stop the Fang family. Take it all back."


    Jin Lan ordered the housekeeper to go to Zhuangzi and take both mother and daughter back.


    I haven''t seen each other for a few years. Ms. Fang Xi is much older. People in her forties have white sideburns, dark skin, and wrinkles around her eyes.


    It looks like it''s over fifty.


    Jin Lan was surprised when she saw it: "How did you become like this?"


    Fang Ximei has completely lost her eagerness to compete.


    The life of the dealer over the years has smoothed her out.


    She dreamed of going back here again, back to Xianggong.


    Now that she returned to Jin''s Mansion again, she felt as if she had been in a lifetime. When she heard what Jin Lan said, she was a little cautious and didn''t know where to put her hands and feet.


    "I''m at the farmer, and I often go out to work and get tanned." She hung her head in shame.


    Standing in front of him was Jin Lan and Hongdou.


    Although their clothes are not gorgeous, one is still gentle and elegant, and the other is still beautiful and dignified.


    They stand together, they have always been a pair of bi people.


    And she herself is old and ugly.


    Fang Ximei''s sense of shame and filth came out uncontrollably.

 Chapter 2988： A world of difference

    But she has lost that character.


    She now wants to stay in Jin''s mansion peacefully and live a peaceful life without worrying about food and clothing.


    There will be no country folks pointing at their mothers and daughters, talking or talking about them, and they will not be burned because they don¡¯t have firewood, and they will not have to pick firewood in person.


    She wanted to drive completely.


    She didn''t ask for anything, just wanted to eat and drink and live a rich life.


    She lived in the country over the years, and she didn''t know how many times she regretted it, and how many times she had been hanged in this way.


    But after all, it was over.


    Although she has become a full-fledged peasant woman, she is back after all.


    Jin Lan couldn''t bear to see her like this, and said: "Go and settle down first. Lianlian''s marriage is scheduled for next month. There are still some days, so you can prepare well."


    Lianlian is not very satisfied with this marriage, but she is no longer young, and if the trouble continues, maybe her father will completely ignore her.


    She must never stay in the country and marry a rude countryman.


    Although the Shen family is not a high-ranking family, but at any rate it is a family of officials and eunuchs, many times better than those of the Zhuang family.


    Before coming, Fang''s exhortations told him that he must be well-behaved and never annoy his father anymore. Otherwise, the mother and daughter will be completely finished.


    Maybe the rest of my life will be spent in the country.


    This possibility directly scared Lianlian.


    At this time, Fang said, "I will get married next month, isn''t it a little hasty?"


    Jin Lan said: "The old man of the Shen family is not in good shape, and it looks like he is going to die."


    With just this sentence, Fang immediately stopped speaking.


    According to local rules, if the old man of the Shen family is gone, his grandson will not get married for three years.


    Lianlian is seventeen, can he delay for another three years?


    That won''t work.


    "How long can Father Shen last? Either do it as soon as possible, or Chong Chongxi." Fang Ximei''s attitude took a 180-degree turn.


    Jin Lan said: "You don''t want to be so anxious. Come on the scheduled day. I have ordered the housekeeper to put all the things that should be prepared in your room. During this time, prepare well. If you need anything, talk to Hongdou Say."


    Sister Fang Xi immediately saluted the red beans: "I''m bothering my sister."


    Hongdou waved his hand: "Don''t tell me. Now the person in charge of the Jin family is grandma."


    "Auntie?"


    "It''s me." As soon as the voice fell, a woman in a blue shirt walked over.


    The appearance is beautiful, but the actions are violent.


    It is Jin Shan.


    Fang Ximei was a little dazed: "Too, Toffee?"


    Jin Shan said, "I''m out of the palace, and I moved home to live. This is specifically allowed by the Queen Mother."


    "Ah, this is a good thing, a good thing."


    The first emperor is gone, she is a concubine without heirs, who can''t leave the palace, and no one cares.


    Jin Shan said again: "Before Wei Hongluan completely accepts her brother, I will be in charge of the back house affairs for the time being. You can come to me if you and Lianlian have anything to do."


    "Oh, okay, okay, I remember it." Fang Ximei pulled Lianlian, "Quickly kowtow to the concubine."


    "Forget it, don''t come to these vain heads." Jin Shan waved his hand, turned and walked away.


    She is living a very happy life now. She spends time with her old aunt. She eats, watch dramas, and plays cards every day. Although it can¡¯t be compared with the days in the palace, she can stay with her, and it¡¯s calm. .


    When Lianlian came back, she couldn''t help asking about Cai Cai in the palace.


    Hearing that she has given birth to a little prince, with a noble status and unshakable status, her heart is inevitably mixed.


    In the beginning, they are all the same, one step wrong, wrong step.


    Nowadays, their status is very different.

 Chapter 2989： Distressed the emperor uncle

    Lianlian felt very uncomfortable.


    Seriously speaking, she is of the same origin as Cai Cai, and she should be even higher than Cai Cai''s identity.


    Because Fang Ximei was a regular wife when she married Jin Lan, while Wei Hongluan was just a regular wife.


    Regarding the relationship with the empress dowager, Fang Ximei also served with the empress dowager at the beginning, and she also had the friendship of master and servant.


    But later...


    Everything slowly changed.


    Who is to blame.


    From a rational point of view, Lianlian knew that she could only blame her mother-in-law, Taizuo, for not grasping the love with the Queen Mother and not getting any benefits.


    She can only be blamed for her bad life, she spread her heart disease, and made her mother do crazy and vicious things for herself, which harmed He Shi.


    Can she be willing?


    She tried every means to please her grandparents, and wanted to take the route of the palace draft.


    but¡­¡­


    But it was not selected.


    She was really scared, afraid that she could only stay in the country for the rest of her life, and eventually marry a vulgar countryman.


    Fortunately, the father was not really that unfeeling. He still remembered her daughter and was willing to arrange a marriage for her.


    The opponent''s rank is not high, but it is better than the countryman.


    Although Lianlian was not satisfied, she did not dare to say anything. Until I heard that Cai Cai had given birth to the emperor''s eldest son, a certain emotion in my heart collapsed.


    But what about it.


    No matter how she collapses, she can only clean up her emotions by herself.


    If you get married a month later, you still have to marry.


    After the Chinese New Year, the daily affairs of the imperial court returned to normal.


    Yan Er was officially pro-government, and everything went well, so Zhao Shu proposed to go to the North Qi border.


    The court officials were very happy.


    They felt that if King Qin went to Beiqi, he would be able to frighten the King of Beiqi and prevent him from chaos.


    Yan Er was reluctant.


    It''s not that he is jealous of King Qin, he has absolute trust in King Qin.


    After the next dynasty, Yan''er asked the emperor''s uncle to speak in the imperial study.


    "Uncle Huang, sit down and talk. There are no outsiders here, so I won''t go around in circles." Yan''er groaned, "The reason you are going to Beiqi, I know, it''s for Xiao Er."


    Zhao Shu smiled and said, "It''s not just because of him. Now you are in power, and there are enough people under your hand. I am here, and it''s not very useful."


    "Who said that the emperor''s uncle is not very useful?"


    "I mean, if I stay here, it''s better to go to Beiqi." Zhao Shu said, "The emperor must also be worried about Beiqi."


    "I don''t worry too much, just..."


    "I know that the emperor cares about brotherhood and refuses to make a decision. That''s why I want to go even more." Zhao Shu said, "With me there, everything is fine, so there is no need to worry about any changes. Could it be that Can the emperor trust me?"


    "No!" Yan''er shook his head hurriedly, "I don''t want to let the emperor uncle leave, just because I don''t want emperor uncle to go to the bitter and cold place of Beiqi again to suffer. For so many years, you have made great contributions to Great Zhou, and you should stay in Kyoto. Enjoy the blessing in peace and stability."


    Zhao Shu smiled and said, "The emperor''s words are very similar to your mother''s queen."


    "The mother and queen must also feel sorry for the emperor and uncle and refuse to let you go again."


    "I''m only in my forties, not in my 60s or 70s. Don''t you think of me as an old man who needs to spend his old age?"


    "Uncle Huang, I definitely didn''t mean that. I believe the mother and queen definitely not."


    "I know that you are all for my good. In fact, for you, Beiqi is bitterly cold, but for me, there is a place more familiar than Dazhou."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    and also.

 Chapter 2990： confidant

    Bei Qi, after all, is where he fought **** battles since he was a teenager.


    His former boss, comrade-in-arms, and subordinate.


    The place where countless heroic souls shed their blood.


    How could he feel bitter there.


    The blood of battle burns in his bones, and asking him to stay in Kyoto for the rest of his life is the real torture and imprisonment for him.


    Yan''er understood this in his heart, but always felt unbearable.


    After all, it¡¯s really bitter. It¡¯s not like you can endure it if you like it.


    What''s more, the queen did not agree.


    Since the death of the father and the emperor, the mother and the queen''s temperament have become a lot depressed. In the past few years, because of the emperor and uncle, she often chats and relaxes and goes out to relax.


    If the emperor and uncle were gone, he always felt that the mother and queen would be even more lonely in the palace.


    But Zhao Shu was determined.


    Yan''er promised that he would consider it carefully, and went back to find Yun Dai.


    "If the queen doesn''t want to let the emperor uncle go, I won''t let him go."


    "What silly thing to say?" Yun Dai smiled, "Wang Qin is not our personal belongings, because he likes it, and he is reluctant to stay with him? He is a living person with his own ideas and where he wants to go. What you want to do. If you are really good for him, you will do what he wants."


    "But the emperor''s uncle is not very young anymore, I''m worried..."


    "You kids are really annoying. At a good age at twenty, I think our thirty or forty-year-olds are elders who can¡¯t walk? Your emperor''s uncle is only in his forties, for a martial arts general. It is a good time to be energetic and strong."


    Yan''er smiled and said, "The son doesn''t think the mother and queen are old. This is just the son''s filial heart to the elders as a junior."


    "It is filial piety to let people do what they want to do, rather than imposing filial piety as you think."


    "Well, since even the queen mother said the same, the son of the emperor promised to let him go to Beiqi."


    Yun Dai nodded and said nothing.


    To her, King Qin is already closer than his relatives, and can even be said to be a confidant.


    After Zhao Yuanjing left, the person who gave her the most comfort was King Qin.


    Once you become dependent on someone, you must be sad to separate again.


    But she also knew that this was just a habitual dependence, which she could overcome.


    Will get used to it again soon.


    I thought it would take a while to set off, but within a few days, Tangyuanyuan sent information, saying that there was something unusual in Beiqi.


    It seems that the King of Northern Qi is gathering the troops scattered throughout the Northern Qi.


    The imperial court officials had many criticisms about his refusal to pay taxes and resist the decree.


    The news came back, making the ministers panic and angry.


    What is the king of Northern Qi going to do?


    He clearly wanted to do something.


    Yan''er endured and endured, after all, she couldn''t help but smashed the tea cup at hand.


    For a long time, he knew Xiao Er''s mind and also knew that he was an ambitious person.


    However, the brotherhood of so many years is here, and he is willing to satisfy the desire of the second, but it is by no means a bottomless satisfaction.


    Even Qian''er came to ask him: "Is Xiao Er really going to claim the emperor in Northern Qi?"


    She has always ignored the affairs of the country, and she got the news and had this idea.


    Not to mention others.


    This time, Yan''er took the initiative to call King Qin and asked him to leave for Beiqi immediately. If the second child really wants to do something, he can also have time to react, so that he won''t be caught off guard.

 Chapter 2991： Farewell

    Zhao Shu was already ready, and three days later, on the 20th day of the first lunar month, he again assumed command and set off as the leader.


    Before leaving, Yun Dai went to send him a gift.


    a horse.


    Photo night lion.


    "This Zhaoye lion only recognizes you. You have been raising for so many years, so you are willing to give it to others?" Zhao Shu laughed.


    Yun Dai said: "You are not someone else."


    Zhao Shu was startled, but still smiled: "I can''t ask for this gift."


    "This horse was given to me by Xiao Ziye. It was originally from the Northern Qi Dynasty, and his parents are there." Yun Dai said, "It has been with me for so many years, from a little lion to an old lion. I let it return home. ."


    "that''s it?"


    "Zhaoye lion is a unique **** horse in the world. It should run on the vast grassland, rather than being kept as a pet in the palace by me." Yun Dai stroked Zhaoye lion''s white fur, "Although I can''t bear it, but... ¡­Take it away."


    "Since I am reluctant, I have to raise it. Anyway, I have been raising it for so many years."


    "The fallen leaves return to their roots." Yun Dai smiled.


    Zhao Shu was not originally from her mother-in-law. Seeing her insistence, he stopped persuading him and said, "Don''t worry, I will take care of it."


    "Thank you."


    Yun Dai reached out and hugged Zhaoye Lion¡¯s neck, buried her face in its soft hair, and whispered, ¡°I will follow King Qin from now on, be obedient. He is a very powerful general. You have a better future with him than with me. . I will always remember you and miss you. Goodbye, little lion."


    Zhaoye the lion kicked his front hoof a little anxiously, leaning his head against Yun Dai''s shoulder, a tear came out of his big eyes.


    Yun Dai couldn''t help but flushed her eyes.


    "Look at you reluctant, don''t leave at all," Zhao Shu said.


    "What you should do is to take it away quickly, it will save me sadness!"


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Zhao Shu rolled over and rode on the back of Zhaoye Lion''s horse.


    Zhaoye Lion did not resist, but looked at Yun Dai sadly.


    Yun Dai said, "He will be your master from now on, and you must protect him."


    Zhao Shu smiled and said: "This king needs a horse to protect? Don''t talk so much, go back."


    "By the way, I still have something for you."


    "You have given me this horse."


    "This horse is not for you, but for your care." Yun Dai rolled her eyes, "Zhaoye Lion is not a thing, it is my very important partner. It has saved me several times."


    Zhao Shu said, "Okay, I get it. What can you give me?"


    Yun Dai took out a palm-sized black brocade box and handed it to him, "Take this one."


    "what?"


    "Look."


    Zhao Shu opened the box, and a faint chill came out.


    In the box is a small piece of transparent ganoderma.


    A small and delicate amulet was pressed underneath.


    "Snow Lingzhi?" Zhao Shu looked at her.


    "Last time you were in a coma, I asked Ji Tangtang to save you. I used some, but only this small half is left." Yun Dai smiled, "This thing is more useful to you. Take it with you."


    Zhao Shu took out the amulet: "This?"


    "That''s a gift you gave me. Didn''t you say it is very effective? Take it with you for safety."


    Zhao Shu said, "Since it is something for you, you just keep it."


    "I''m in the palace, what can be dangerous? Let''s give it to you." Yun Dai smiled, "I hope you are safe and triumphant soon. If...you meet the second battlefield, will you kill him?"

 Chapter 2992： At this moment, I just want to be by her side

    "Of course not. I will capture him alive."


    "Thank you." Yun Dai sincerely thanked, "In these years, you have paid so much for Da Zhou. Whether it is me or Yan''er, I feel that I owe you a lot. In the future, when you are old, Yan''er will definitely obey you. ."


    Zhao Shu smiled: "What are you talking about? It''s like giving a last word."


    "Bah, baah, don''t say such unlucky words!" Yundai paused, "I also wish you a chance to meet a woman that suits your heart."


    "This kind of thing, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "I know I''m worrying too much." Yun Dai smiled, "I must come back safely."


    "Don''t worry, I will come back, and you will invite this king to dinner."


    "Then you have to come back early, otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t wait for that time."


    "what did you say?"


    "It''s nothing, after all, things are impermanent, especially if I''m in poor health, maybe it will be gone someday." Yun Dai smiled and waved, "Safe journey."


    Zhao Shu frowned and looked at her a few more times.


    She was wrapped in a thick cloak, showing only a thin, white face.


    Beauty is still beautiful, but... no longer full of vigor as before.


    Between the eyebrows, there is always a touch of melancholy.


    At this moment, Zhao Shu suddenly didn''t want to leave.


    What battlefield, what country, what fate.


    I don''t want to worry about it.


    At this moment, he just wanted to stay by her side, smooth her frowning brows, and watch her smile from time to time to prevent her from crying and sad.


    However, he knew it was impossible.


    Even though the heart has turned a thousand times, the face still doesn''t move.


    "Wait for me to come back." Zhao Shu said.


    "Okay." Yun Dai looked up at him, "Don''t worry, I will see you again."


    "Treasure." Zhao Shu took a deep breath and ran away.


    Yun Dai followed along for a few steps, watching one person and one horse disappear into the distance.


    I felt a little lost.


    This kind of feeling, when Ji Tangtang left, also had it.


    It seems that the people around are all leaving one by one, leaving her alone all the time.


    Those who are left are the most painful.


    Yun Dai stood there blankly and watched for a long time.


    In fact, the shadow of King Qin was already invisible, but she didn''t want to leave.


    Bao Xing stepped forward to help her: "Master, we should go back. It''s windy and cold outside, you can''t stand it."


    Yun Dai said: "In fact, King Qin went to solve the problem of Xiao Er. He was right. I gave birth to Xiao Er. This is my responsibility. I should be allowed to go to Beiqi."


    Bao Xing said: "It is a matter of course for the courtiers to lead soldiers for the country and the world. Moreover, your body, the queen mother, cannot help going to Beiqi. It is the coldest time over there."


    Yun Dai said, "I don''t know when I''ll see you this time."


    Bao Xing thought she was sad and didn''t think much about it. He said, "The prince will be back soon. Master, let''s go back."


    Yun Dai nodded and got into the carriage.


    As soon as I arrived at the gate of Taihe, I met someone from the Hou Mansion and said that Mrs. Hou was not good.


    Yun Dai shook her heart, and quickly turned around and hurried to the Hou Mansion.


    The Hou''s family was surrounded by Tian''s house, all eyes were red.


    Tian''s body has been ill from the past few years, sick and crooked, and the decoction continues.


    After all, people in their sixties are not too young anymore. People in their sixties have been stubborn and lying on the bed, with only a handful of bones left.


    "Auntie, are you okay?" Yun Dai passed through the crowd, sat on the bed, took Tian''s hand, and said warmly, "You have to take good care of your body, don''t worry me."

 Chapter 2993： Tian Shi Miliu

    Tian''s expression was haggard, his eyes were dull, and he said dumbly: "Dai''er, my aunt is afraid it won''t be possible."


    Yun Dai''s throat choked all of a sudden, and she couldn''t speak.


    Although they are all psychologically prepared, it is still unacceptable when things come to the fore.


    Uncle Ming Xiuwen stood by the bed with red eyes, and said in a low voice, "Don''t say such unlucky things in front of the Queen Mother."


    "What the queen mother, she is a child in my eyes." Tian Shi held Yun Dai''s hand, "These years, when your mother is not here, I treat you like a daughter. When I am gone, you have to be filial Your mother."


    Yun Dai choked: "Auntie, in my heart, you are the same as my mother."


    "Does my aunt love you the most? You must be well."


    Yun Dai choked up and agreed.


    Whatever happened to her over the years, her aunt was always busy and never absent.


    She completely filled the missing piece about her mother in Yun Dai''s heart.


    There was a low sob from the room.


    That is Ming Xuan and two daughter-in-laws.


    Although Mingjing and Mingwei did not cry, their eyes were flushed.


    Tian''s eyes swept across her husband, son, daughter, daughter-in-law, and grandchildren, and sighed: "You are all here, so why don''t you have Brother Cheng?"


    If Yun Dai is the one she loves the most among her children, then her grandchildren will pity Mingcheng, who has not had a father since childhood.


    The last time he was clamoring to marry a baby, Ming Xuan, who was furious, was locked up in the room. After breaking the house and escaping into the army, he never came back.


    No letter was sent back either.


    Mingxuan was angry, and she didn''t allow her family to inquire, saying that it was her son who was dead and that she would never see her again.


    But Tian clan''s willingness to make inquiries from time to time.


    Yan''er was caring and ordered people to take care of him.


    At this time, Tian was still thinking only about Mingcheng, and Mingxuan said angrily: "That **** who is not filial, what are you still thinking about."


    Tian closed his eyes and accumulated some strength before he said, "He was born to you, why should you be so unkind to him. How old is he, such a small child, and he still doesn''t know how to suffer. ."


    Mingjing said: "Mother don''t worry, I will take care of him. The emperor will also order people to take care of him."


    Tian''s gratified: "Yes, there is Yan''er here, I am relieved. Over the years, I have not much left on hand. I have distributed everything that should be given to your sisters before. You are all capable of supporting yourself , Only Brother Cheng is pitiful. I have a few shops here. Give them to Brother Cheng. You should not have any comments."


    Ming Xuan shed tears: "What do you say, we don''t want your things, you keep them yourself."


    The Mingjing brothers hurriedly said, "Mother, please feel at ease. You can dispose of your things as you like. No one will move the things of Brother Cheng."


    Tian nodded slightly.


    Her gaze swept over everyone once again, looking at them carefully, as if to remember the faces of her closest people in her bones.


    Yun Dai said softly: "Aunt, if you are tired, just take a break."


    Tian Shi slowly shook his head, "I don''t want to close my eyes. I''m afraid that if I close my eyes, I won''t see you again."


    At this time, there was a mess of footsteps outside.


    Ming Min, Gu Chengan, Cheng Ning, Yun Wu and they all came.


    "You are all here..." Tian''s family was a little overjoyed.


    Before she died, everyone she was worried about was in front of her.


    It can be considered a complete life.


    Yun Dai stepped aside and Mingmin leaned against the bed, holding her hand, but could not speak.

 Chapter 2994： Good then

    "so good."


    Tian clan finished speaking with a smile, blinked slightly, and then slowly closed.


    The hand dropped.


    She walked with a smile.


    The look is peaceful.


    "Aunt..." Yun Dai''s tears flowed out, so sad that she couldn''t help herself.


    Ming Xuan also cried and cried.


    The children started to cry.


    The Tian family has always been gentle, reasonable, and caring for his children and grandchildren.


    She is the mother of Houfu, Gu''s family and Yundai.


    She is also tolerant to her servants and will not punish easily.


    The people in the house all appreciate her benefits.


    For a time, Hou Mansion cried loudly.


    Yan''er, Caicai, and Zhu Xiurong also rushed over in person.


    Although this is a great honor and dignity for the Hou Mansion, the person is gone after all.


    Although Tian walked peacefully, but before he died, he couldn''t take a look at his most beloved grandson. Ming Xuan was more honest, angry and sad, and depressed.


    The funeral in the Hou Mansion was organized by the Mingjing and Mingwei brothers, and the children underneath were also older. With the help of the Gu family brothers, it went smoothly and decently.


    In the funeral that lasted for half a month, Yundai spent most of the time in the Hou Mansion.


    Accompany Mingmin, speak with Mingxuan and the others, and relieve the depression.


    After the funeral, the Hou Mansion gradually returned to normal order, and Yun Dai also wanted to move back to the palace.


    Although the weather is getting warmer, the night is still cold.


    A little sleepless at night, she got up and walked around, unknowingly walking to the yard where her former grandfather lived.


    She wandered in, wanting to take a look at the grape rack.


    But I saw a little candlelight gleaming over the grape trellis.


    Yun Dai was a little surprised.


    Since the death of my grandfather, there has been no one living in this yard, but servants come in regularly to clean and take care of the grape racks.


    There must be no one at night.


    How can there be candlelight?


    Yun Dai slowed down and approached, seeing a figure sitting in a recliner with her back facing her direction, shaking and making a soft creak.


    There is also a light smell of wine.


    "Is it uncle?" Yun Dai asked.


    The man immediately turned around, and under the dim candle light, it was indeed his uncle Mingxiuwen.


    He stood up, a little surprised: "Queen dowager? Why are you here."


    Said to salute.


    Yun Dai hurriedly stepped forward, held his arm, and smiled: "Uncle, we are at home, so don''t be so polite."


    Ming Xiuwen said: "You can''t ignore etiquette at all."


    "My aunt has never seen me outside. Whether in the palace or at home, she calls me Dai''er." Yun Dai smiled, "This is where I like my aunt the most."


    "The man your aunt...was an unruly person when he was young."


    "I think my aunt is very good like this. We are relatives. We are a queen mother. I don''t like it. Uncle sits." Yun Dai pressed him to sit in the recliner, and sat down in the next recliner.


    As soon as I sat down, the previous feelings returned.


    As if back at that time, my grandfather was still there. They were enjoying the cool in the summer night under the grape racks, playing chess, picking grapes for eating, and chatting.


    Picking grapes in autumn to make wine.


    The elderly are always greedy for alcohol, carrying the children on their backs, and drinking secretly.


    At that time, everyone was still there.


    Beautiful is like a dream.


    "Uncle, it''s so late and it''s still cold outside. Didn''t you also learn from your grandfather to steal wine and eat here?"


    Ming Xiuwen laughed: "I''m not greedy for alcohol, just a few sips occasionally."


    Yun Dai looked at him.

 Chapter 2995： Uncle is old

    Ming Xiuwen is also 60 or 70 people.


    If you don''t look carefully, you don''t know that he is so old.


    Especially in the half month after Tian''s death, he was obviously thinner, and the gray hair on his head became more and more.


    Speaking of it, Tian''s death, the most shocked and sad person should be Ming Xiuwen.


    They are young couples who have supported each other all the way for so many years, having children and going through storms.


    Although Ming Xiuwen was the only son of the old man, Ming Xiuwen did not take concubines for the sake of having more sons. From beginning to end, there was only one wife of the Tian family.


    The couple can be said to have deep affection.


    Everyone is busy these days.


    Busy with my grief, busy with funeral.


    It ignores the feelings of Ming Xiuwen.


    In the hearts of everyone in the Hou Mansion, he is the pillar of the Hou Mansion, but on this night, sitting in a recliner and drinking silently, Ming Xiuwen is already an old man.


    Yun Dai stretched out her hand: "Uncle, I want to drink too."


    Ming Xiuwen smiled and said, "What wine is your little girl drinking?"


    "Uncle, I''m almost thirty-six. Children and Qian''er are the little girls."


    "No matter how old you are, in the eyes of your uncle, they are all children." Ming Xiuwen slowly shook the rocking chair and said slowly, "Now, I understand the mood of your grandfather back then."


    "what?"


    "It''s fine to have a drink, sit in a rocking chair, thinking about the past, it''s good."


    "Uncle..."


    "Do you think your uncle is getting old?" Ming Xiuwen smiled gently, "I used to refuse to accept old age. Since your aunt went, I have felt that I am really old."


    "Uncle is not old yet."


    "Uncle is going to be seventy, isn''t he still old?" Ming Xiuwen smiled, "Now you are all married and established, uncle has nothing to worry about."


    Yun Dai hurriedly said: "Uncle, we all need you. You must take care of yourself. It''s already late, don''t drink, I will send you back to rest."


    Ming Xiuwen shook his head and said with a smile: "I used to watch you play chess with your grandfather, and it was very troublesome. The old one is shameless, but the young one is also a slippery head. Why don''t you accompany your uncle in a game of chess?"


    "Great."


    Yun Dai immediately went to find the chessboard.


    Baoxing and Tsing Yi stood at the door, watching them sitting face to face playing chess.


    "It''s also strangely cold at night, and the master''s leg hurts or not," Bao Xing said.


    "How can it not hurt?" Tsing Yi whispered, "I have sent the blanket over just now, it will be better. The lady is playing chess with Hou Ye, she will definitely refuse to go now."


    Bao Xing nodded, and the two stood silently.


    It didn''t take much time.


    A game of chess is also fast.


    Yun Dai lost.


    She was not good at playing chess.


    "I didn''t expect my uncle to play chess so well." Yunda smiled, "It is said that people who are good at wars must be superb at chess, as expected."


    Ming Xiuwen smiled and said: "You, absent-minded, it''s strange to win. Okay, it''s late at night, it''s strangely cold, you go back."


    "I''ll take Uncle home first."


    "Great."


    Ming Xiuwen did not object either.


    The uncle and nephew got up together and left the grape shelf.


    On the way, I can''t help but talk about the court affairs, the second thing.


    "If King Qin goes, it should be no problem." Ming Xiuwen was optimistic.


    "It''s not necessarily true. Don''t look at King Qin as a person. On the surface, he is unkind. In fact, he is very soft-hearted." Yun Dai supported him and smiled, "He can be good at the enemy, but it is hard to say to Xiao Er. Up."

 Chapter 2996： Unwilling to live alone

    Ming Xiuwen smiled and said, "Even so, he still knows which is more important."


    "If he doesn''t know, then he will have to ask Uncle to go out."


    "me?"


    "Who else could you be?" Yun Dai smiled, "Is it because you have lived in Kyoto for so many years, and you have forgotten that you were also a general on the battlefield?"


    "You can''t forget this kind of thing."


    "Then you have to take good care of your body, and then go into battle and help Dai''er clean up that little bastard?"


    "That has to be cleaned up."


    "Let''s say it, you can''t go back then."


    "That can''t."


    The uncle and nephew walked all the way, talking all the way, until Yun Dai took Tsing Yi and Bao Xing to leave until he sent her uncle to the gate of his courtyard.


    Tsing Yi smiled and said, "The empress really talks a lot with everyone. Unlike a slave servant, she can''t open her mouth if she changes to someone who is not so familiar."


    Yun Dai said: "Just looking at the old man who is strange and lonely, and talking with him, he will feel better in his heart."


    "The mother is really filial."


    "Who is not old. Go back to pack up things and return to the palace tomorrow morning. I don''t know where King Qin''s army is."


    However, she did not return to the palace the next day.


    When I first got up, a maid ran over with a pale face and said in a crying voice: "Empress Mother, please go to the front yard."


    "what''s happenin?"


    "Our Lord Hou, no more..."


    There was a thud in Yun Dai''s mind.


    Tsing Yi hurriedly came over and asked, "You said clearly, why is it gone?"


    The maid cried and said, "The slave and maid don¡¯t know... Master Hou always wakes up early. Today, the slave and maid waited until the day when he didn¡¯t see the Hou¡¯s mansion, so he called... who knew..."


    Yun Dai rushed over and saw Ming Xiuwen lying quietly on the bed, her eyes closed.


    The Ming Jing brothers and sisters all cried bitterly.


    Mingxuan looked back and saw Yun Dai, stretched out her hand to hug her, and cried, "Dai''er, I have no mother and father..."


    "How could this happen? It was fine last night..." Yun Dai looked at her uncle''s face, how could she not believe it, and she played chess and chatted with her happily yesterday, a living person, just so silent and silent. Up.


    Soon the doctor came to see the pulse.


    Mingwei grabbed him and asked what was going on, if someone harmed Lord Hou.


    The doctor said: "Second Lord is forgiving. Lord Hou is just overexposing his body and mind, not because of other..."


    "Excessively sad?"


    Tian has only passed away for half a while, but he looked normal in the past half a month.


    This is, after the funeral is over, will you follow Tian?


    We all know that Lord Hou and his wife are usually in harmony, but they did not expect that they have reached this point. When one goes, the other does not want to live alone.


    A bunch of children can''t cry.


    The Mingjing brothers and sisters were guilty and regretful, and failed to take good care of their father.


    Yun Dai hugged Mingxuan, her tears ticked off: "Uncle is a liar, and she promised me last night that she would help me teach the second child, and it''s nothing to say so soon."


    Ming Xuan asked, "Did you see your father last night?"


    "Yes, in my grandfather''s yard, he seemed to be in good spirits, and he said he wanted to lead soldiers in battle. Who knows..."


    How could he have thought that after he went back, he lay on the bed and left silently.


    Mingmin rushed over from Gu''s house and cried again when he saw his brother''s appearance.


    Within half a month, the Hou Mansion left two old people one after another.


    This is a huge blow to everyone.


    Ming Xiuwen is a little different from Tian''s.


    In the final analysis, Tian is just a back house wife, but Ming Xiuwen is a tangible general who has made meritorious deeds. He has worked in the Ministry of War for many years and has never slackened.

 Chapter 2997： Nostalgic heart

    There are many under his colleagues.


    Yan''er specially named Ming Xiuwen as the grandfather of the country, and let his eldest son Mingjing inherit the position of Zhongyonghou.


    The scale of this funeral is much larger.


    This time, Yundai did not stay in the Hou Mansion anymore, and returned to the palace after going out of funeral.


    In the past, she went to the Hou Mansion, it was her grandfather, and later her aunt and uncle.


    Now the three elders are gone.


    She suddenly lost her nostalgia.


    I used to think that Hou Mansion was her natal family, but now... as several elders left one after another, this feeling gradually disappeared.


    Although the two cousins ??treat themselves as good as ever, they are ultimately different.


    When the elders are there, she can use it as her own home. If the elders are gone, it will be the home of her cousins.


    The death of her uncle and aunt made Yun Dai''s mood even more depressed.


    Several children are very worried about her.


    Hongdou deliberately entered the palace to stay with her for two days.


    "Niang Niang, you always said that people have birth, old age, sickness and death, joys and sorrows. This is something that everyone has to go through. If you always go through the horns, it will be very hard."


    "I know the truth, but who can think about the death of important relatives around me."


    "I can understand, but after all, Master Hou and his wife are getting old, and they are walking peacefully. Don''t be too sad. If you are sad, the emperor and princesses will also worry about being sad."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Did Cai Cai ask you to persuade me?"


    "I want to come myself."


    "What have you been up to this time?"


    "I have nothing to do. Isn''t this Lianlian getting married? Fang Ximei begged me to make a wedding dress for Lianlian, and I agreed. These geniuses do it well, and I will get married in a few days."


    Yun Dai frowned: "No one in your house makes clothes? Go out and buy if you don''t have one. Are you doing it?"


    "I am idle anyway."


    "Do it for yourself, Caicai, or for your grandson?"


    "Oh, but a wedding dress, I''m used to it." Hongdou smiled, "I know the empress doesn''t like lotus flowers, but she has changed a lot after I haven''t seen you in the past few days. Sister Fang Xi has also changed. I''m afraid of living in the country."


    "After Lianlian gets married, will Sister Fang Xi go back?"


    "Probably I don''t want to go back." Hongdou shook his head, "I don''t know exactly what it is. Anyway, this is Jin Lan''s business and has nothing to do with me, and I don''t want to worry about it either."


    "You and Jin Lan are both like this. How strong are they. Let''s remarry while you are still young." Yun Dai advised, "Don''t wait to regret it in the future."


    "That''s good, I''m used to it."


    "Do you think it''s good, does Jin Lan think so too? I didn''t mention it to you?"


    "He said it a few times, but I didn''t agree, he didn''t force it. He said that it was waiting until I figured it out someday."


    "Jin Lan is still good to you."


    "I know. But I''m at this age, what else to toss about? Forget it." Hong Dou smiled, "What''s more, I can''t have any children at my age. Poor Jin Lan has no son yet, so the Jin family is afraid it''s not going to be broken If he wants to take a concubine and have children, I support him."


    "What does it keep rooting, what is the root? To the dead, what is the meaning of this kind of incense inheritance?"


    "Niang, let''s not talk about this." Red beans peeled the walnuts and handed them to her. "When I came today, I met Guo Ning."


    "is it?"


    "I heard she works in Niang Niang''s business?"

 Chapter 2998： Cant wait

    "I have been doing this for several years. Guo Ning is dull, but he is careful and smart. He is a good hand in managing the accounts of the firm." Yun Dai smiled, "Since I have Guo Ning, I have been more relaxed. You don¡¯t have to look at the ledger every month."


    Hongdou smiled and said: "This is the empress, tolerant and generous, and she is willing to give her a chance. Being someone else, Guo Ning probably doesn''t have such a blessing."


    "Is it a blessing to work hard outside?"


    "Naturally it is a blessing. I have opened a shop and taught in these years. I don''t know how happy I am to make money and spend my own money." Hongdou smiled, "It is more confident and happy than a flower man. You don''t have to look at anyone''s face or please anyone to live a life. It¡¯s nice to have a mother here."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "It will be better in the future. After many years, women will be able to be officials, work, and live alone like men. You can choose whether you want to marry or have children."


    "Women are officials?"


    "Not only can you be an official, you can also study with a man. The exam...similar to the imperial examination. Those who can do it, regardless of gender."


    The red bean looks yearning: "Will there really be such a day?"


    "Have."


    "But I can''t wait."


    "It doesn''t matter, our children and grandchildren will always be able to wait until that day."


    Hongdou accompany her to talk and laugh, but it can also relieve some of the dull emotions.


    After March warmed up completely, looking forward to see through, finally waited for the letter from Beiqi.


    King Qin''s army has arrived there, but they can only be stationed in Canglan Town. Further forward, is the boundary of Northern Qi. The army of the Northern Qi Dynasty was guarding, and the army of Da Zhou was not allowed to approach.


    The general of the Northern Qi garrison was the same man from Xiao Er, Luo Qijun.


    Luo Qijun is a relatively outstanding general talent among the younger generation. He is extremely strategic and can be called a ghost.


    He followed Xiao Er to Bei Qi, originally thinking of giving Xiao Er a boost, but who knew it became a sharp blade in his hand.


    Beside Luo Qijun, there was also a young man with a mask who was as agile as a falcon, his arrows were as good as a god, and he was successful.


    There is such a character in Da Zhou?


    Zhao Shu asked to check it, and it was quickly found.


    That boy was actually Ming Xuan''s son, Ming Cheng.


    This was beyond Zhao Shu''s expectation, but it was also expected.


    It is not something ordinary people can do to cultivate such talents.


    It is not surprising that Mingcheng will appear here.


    When Mingcheng left home, Yan''er sent a letter to Xiao Er, asking him to take care of it.


    Zhao Shu originally wanted to go directly to the capital city of Beiqi to see Xiao Er, but after being stopped by Luo Qijun and others, there was some friction between the subordinates of the two sides and even started.


    With an arrow, Mingcheng shot and killed one of Mu Chen''s soldiers.


    Mu Chen was furious, and single-handedly chased Mingcheng, slashing at his shoulder with a sword, almost taking off his entire arm.


    When Mu Chen came back, he knelt in front of Zhao Shu and pleaded guilty.


    Zhao Shu was calm: "You weren''t leading soldiers outside the first day. Now that you have become so irritable, how can I trust the soldiers to you?"


    Mu Chen bowed his head: "The subordinates know their mistakes, and I beg the prince to punish them. But the subordinates do not regret hurting Mingcheng. If not..."


    "If not what?"


    "If it weren''t for the queen mother, for the sake of Lord Hou, I would never show mercy! I must kill him on the spot!" Mu Chen raised his head, tears in his eyes, "The boy''s two brothers died on the battlefield. This was the first time I went out with me. Before I left, I promised his old mother that I would take him home safely. That was how Mingcheng killed him with a single arrow..."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    good afternoon

 Chapter 3002： brother in law

    Zhao Shu said, "If you really want to save Alai''s life, you shouldn''t bring him to the battlefield."


    "His family is a military household. His grandfather, father, and two elder brothers all died on the battlefield. He doesn''t want to come, and he can''t." Mu Chen lifted up his sleeve and wiped away his tears. The wife is pregnant."


    "With your status, it shouldn''t be difficult to exempt him from military service."


    "His family has been military for generations and cannot escape. Unless he can perform meritorious service on the battlefield... He said that he came to the battlefield to perform meritorious service and to free his son from the military destiny."


    Military households are hereditary, and once the court fights, they must be called immediately.


    You can also bring your own weapons.


    Normally the court did not take special care of military households, which can be said to be miserable.


    Many military households are desperate on the battlefield in order to make contributions and get rid of the fate of military households.


    Alai, 19, is one of them.


    As soon as he arrived on the battlefield, he was shot and killed by Mingcheng without any meritorious service.


    Zhao Shu said, "There are so many similar teenagers with you, do you feel distressed? What do you think you are here for in the war, to play family?"


    Mu Chen lowered his head.


    Zhao Shu went on to say: "Swords have no eyes. Fighting is a matter of death. If you can''t bear to see this, don''t come to the battlefield."


    "Subordinate, know your mistake."


    "Now you can talk about the relationship between you and Alai."


    "He is... my wife''s brother."


    "It turned out to be your brother-in-law." Zhao Shu retracted his gaze and looked in the direction of Beiqi. "Of course you can get angry for your brother-in-law and chase the enemy alone. But have you ever thought that because of your impulse, it will lead to more people''s Son, husband, brother-in-law died innocently?"


    Mu Chen clenched his fists and said in a low voice, "Subordinates know their mistakes."


    "Go and lead the law."


    "Yes!"


    Hearing this, Mu Chen was excited instead.


    The prince is willing to let him lead the military law, indicating that he has not been completely disappointed in him yet, and he allowed him to stay on the battlefield.


    Mu Chen went out and brought twenty army sticks.


    The skin on the back was broken.


    Zhao Shu ordered people to deliver medicine.


    Although Mu Chen is his closest subordinate, his military skills are like mountains. If he can''t treat the soldiers equally, why should he convince them?


    A general, if he can''t convince his soldiers wholeheartedly, what else to talk about winning.


    The spies came to report that although Cheng''s injuries were serious, they were not fatal.


    Zhao Shu nodded and let him go out.


    Sergeant Lang Yu came in to discuss with him how to deal with this matter.


    Dressed up as a scholar, Lang Yu is also in his forties. He is a good friend of King Qin when he was young. He is smart and wise, and is King Qin''s best partner on the battlefield.


    He came in and bowed his hands first, and then said, "Master, this matter can be big or small. If it is not handled properly, it can easily intensify the conflict between the two parties. It must be handled properly."


    Zhao Shu bowed his head and wrote a letter, saying: "Report this to the court."


    Lang Yu took a look, frowned and said, "It will take a while to wait for the court to reply. What should we do now?"


    "Ayu, in your opinion, even if there is no such thing as Mu Chen and Mingcheng, will Luo Qijun let us go?"


    "will not."


    "This is just a small matter." Zhao Shu put down his pen, "If it hurts Mingcheng, it will have no effect on this war."


    "Then prince, why do you still send the letter back?"


    "Give Hou Mansion an explanation."

 Chapter 3003： Take the lead in the army

    It was not because he was guilty of hurting Mingcheng, Mingcheng was from the Hou Mansion after all. He just looked at the Queen Mother and the Hou Mansion and wrote back to tell them.


    Just as he had said to Mu Chen, the sword had no eyes on the battlefield. Since he came, he was ready to lose his life at any time.


    No one has an obligation to protect him.


    Back then, he also fought like this.


    To put it bluntly, it means a notification.


    I hurt your child, let me know.


    It doesn''t mean anything else.


    Lang Yu also laughed, took the letter and sent it back through the imperial post.


    It''s not an urgent military report of eight hundred miles. The speed is definitely not that fast.


    In the current situation, the Great Zhou army was blocked in Canglan Town, unable to advance for half a step, which was also anxious.


    Especially for the army under King Qin.


    King Qin is known as the God of War because he has won all battles and never failed.


    This is also the arrogant and powerful general who developed his gang.


    This group of arrogant soldiers and heroes all exist as ten, so how can they be so aggrieved.


    Everyone yelled, they wanted to kill the opposite side, and killed Luo Qijun''s conspirators.


    That''s right, in the eyes of today''s Da Zhou people, the King of Northern Qi and the officials and soldiers he brought over from Da Zhou are traitors of Da Zhou.


    The current situation is clear.


    From refusing to pay taxes, to resisting the decree, and now openly confronting the Dazhou army, he has already expressed his attitude.


    He wants to proclaim emperor in Northern Qi.


    Everyone has risen, so what can I say?


    Zhao Shu also felt that there was nothing to say.


    But he didn''t want to watch Da Zhou''s army kill each other.


    After discussing with the generals and counselors, the Dazhou army officially sent an envoy to see Luo Qijun, wanting to see the king of Northern Qi.


    Unexpectedly, the messenger sent was killed.


    The two pawns intersect, do not cut to use, this is the default rule since ancient times.


    Luo Qijun was so arrogant, not to mention the soldiers of Da Zhou, even Zhao Shu could hardly contain his anger.


    Then, he went out himself and captured Luo Qijun alive.


    It happened late at night. When no one had expected, Luo Qijun disappeared from his room and appeared on the tower in Canglan Town the next day.


    Not dead, but with his feet hanging upside down.


    The Northern Qi Army was in an uproar.


    too frightening.


    As the commander of the Northern Qi monarch, Luo Qijun was not low in martial arts, and under the protection of the army, he was arrested silently.


    It was not discovered that night.


    To be precise, if it were not for the Da Zhou army to hang him out for public display, the Northern Qi army would not be able to find it for a while.


    And this was done by King Qin alone.


    Really, take the lead in the army.


    Although King Qin has not been on the battlefield for many years, his legend still circulates on the battlefield.


    All of a sudden, almost scared the courage of the soldiers of the Northern Qi army.


    King Qin could capture Luo Qijun silently, as well as anyone else.


    If you are not afraid of death, it is all false.


    After Mu Chen learned about it, he sneered on the bed: "Luo Qijun''s men are all Da Zhou soldiers, and they have never been against our prince. How do you know that our prince is powerful? If you change to be a soldier of the Northern Qi, you see Do they dare to be so arrogant!"


    The native soldiers of Northern Qi were all afraid of being beaten by King Qin.


    The coach was arrested and the lieutenant was seriously injured. This is a major event.


    It was reported to the King of Northern Qi soon.

 Chapter 3004： Meet

    Xiao Er finally agreed to meet with King Qin.


    He still cares about Luo Qijun''s capable man.


    Riding over from the Northern Qi Capital City, on the third day when Luo Qijun was hung up, Xiao Er came to Wuyun Town, which was far away from Canglan Town.


    Originally these two towns belonged to the Northern Qi Dynasty. Later, Xiao Ziye gave Canglan Town to Yun Dai and it became the place of Da Zhou.


    Canglan Town was also the fief when Queen Jin Caicai was the princess.


    This town has a dangerous terrain, a good place that is easy to defend and difficult to attack, but it is really poor.


    When the town was given to Caicai as a fief, there were not many practical benefits, just to express the empress''s love and respect for her.


    Now the Dazhou army is guarding Canglan Town, and the Northern Qi army is firmly blocking Wuyun Town, looking at each other.


    Xiao Er took a rest in Wuyun Town, and asked to meet with Zhao Shu alone.


    Zhao Shu didn''t care about it, so he went.


    The meeting place was chosen in a military tent in the middle of the two border towns.


    The military account was set up temporarily.


    Zhao Shu brought only a dozen bodyguards.


    The second is the same.


    He saluted Zhao Shu first: "I have seen the emperor''s uncle."


    "sit."


    Zhao Shu sat down at will, his expression was always cold, but his tone was mild.


    Xiao Er knew that the emperor''s uncle had always had a cold face. Except when facing the queen mother, I never saw him smile.


    He sat across from him with his hands on his knees, as well-behaved as before.


    "Uncle Huang, I heard that you want to see me."


    "Don''t pretend to be like this king." Zhao Shu picked up the teapot and poured tea.


    The conditions here are no better than those in Kyoto. The tea you usually drink is made with brick tea, which is bitter, refreshing, and cheap.


    Alcohol is not allowed in the army, everyone loves to drink brick tea.


    Xiao Er smiled and said, "Everything has been busy these days. I didn''t come to meet the emperor in time. Don''t blame the emperor. Just now... I saw Luo Qijun being hung from the tower. If he offends the emperor, I apologize for him and ask the emperor. Uncle can spare his life. After all, he is also a talent, so it is a pity that he died like this."


    "Those who betray Da Zhou are not talents, but traitors." Zhao Shu said coldly, "For a traitor, this king does not need to care whether he is a talent or a waste."


    "Uncle Huang, there must be a misunderstanding in this. How could he betray Da Zhou?"


    "You are his master. Wherever the master goes, the dog will naturally follow."


    "Uncle Huang, I don''t understand what you said."


    "Little Er, why do you resist the decree?"


    "Northern Qi has a lot of things, I can''t go away."


    "This kind of perfunctory excuse, you should tell outsiders to listen to it." Zhao Shu said with a deep expression, "Little Er, stop here!"


    Xiao Er''s smile was also gently gathered: "Uncle Huang, I will not betray Da Zhou, betray the Emperor."


    "You privately withhold taxes, resist the decree and refuse to return, support your own self-respect, and prevent my Dazhou soldiers from entering the territory of the Northern Qi Dynasty. These are not betrayals, but what are they?"


    "I can explain all of these."


    "you said."


    "With regard to taxation, I have long since confessed to the emperor that the people of the Northern Qi Dynasty have had a hard time and asked the court to continue to postpone the taxation of the Northern Qi Dynasty for three years."


    "The emperor agreed?"


    "No."


    "Since there isn''t, you have violated Da Zhou''s national law!"


    Xiao Er frowned: "I just, I really can''t bear to make the people of Northern Qi suffer. The emperor and uncle don''t know that some people even sell their children to sell their children in order to pay these servitude taxes. I think this is not a scene that the emperor wants to see. "

 Chapter 3005： Cant bear

    Zhao Shu said: "Xiao Er, you and I both know that this is not an excuse for resisting the decree and not complying with the decree, and for supporting yourself. I have come, and you still tell the truth, what are you going to do."


    Xiao Er was silent.


    Zhao Shu said, "Could it be that you really want to proclaim emperor in Northern Qi?"


    "Uncle Huang, in your heart, Brother Huang and I, who do you value more?"


    "Before, you two were the same in my heart." Zhao Shu said frankly, "When you brothers were fighting before, I never participated in it. You should understand in your heart."


    "I understand that the emperor''s uncle has always been the most just person. So, what about now?"


    "Your father passed the throne to Yan''er. He is the emperor, the monarch, and I am the minister." Zhao Shu looked at him calmly, "Do you understand what I said?"


    Xiao Er smiled and said, "I understand."


    "Little Er, your mother misses you very much. If you want to understand, just let me go back to Kyoto. I believe the emperor will forget about it."


    "Uncle Huang, do you know? There are some things, once you take the first step, you can''t stop. No, even if you just come up with this idea, you can''t stop."


    A chill flashed in Zhao Shu''s eyes: "You split the country and let the people suffer from war again. Is this your intolerance?"


    "Do you know how terrible the people of the Northern Qi Dynasty are being squeezed by Da Zhou officials? Do you think that making Bei Qi become a Da Zhou will be complete? You know that this hundreds of years of enmity cannot be resolved overnight."


    "Time will solve everything." Zhao Shu said coldly, "The people of the Northern Qi Dynasty are suffering. You can report to the court and solve them. Instead of making yourself an emperor. This will only satisfy your selfish desires and make the people suffer even more."


    "is it?"


    Xiao Er sighed, and a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes, "Uncle Emperor, I am also the son of the emperor. My father is the emperor, and the emperor brother is also the emperor. Am I not qualified to be an emperor?"


    "Little Er, there is no room for two tigers in one mountain."


    "I don''t fight with the emperor, he will be his emperor of the Great Zhou, I only want Beiqi." Xiao Er looked extremely serious, "The emperor, I want to be the emperor, not the courtier, like the emperor. We are brothers. , Why do you want to be superior? I don''t want to kneel for him."


    Zhao Shu said, "The emperor trusts you and loves you. You should not let him down."


    "What if he really loves me and gives Bei Qi to me? Since I have become the king of Bei Qi, why don''t I go one step further and become an emperor."


    "Of course it''s different." Zhao Shu frowned, "Xiao Er, you are too paranoid. If you insist on thinking this way, I can only take you back to Kyoto and leave it to your mother and emperor."


    "Uncle Huang, please let me think about it again." Xiao Er stood up, "I''m here now, I just want you to let Luo Qijun go. He is a good seedling, don''t just kill him like this. He offended the uncle. , I will be severely punished after I go back."


    Zhao Shu said calmly, "Little Er, you don''t have to play such a procrastination trick when you are in front of me. Since you are here, don''t leave and come back to Kyoto with me."


    Xiao Er''s face changed slightly when he heard the words, and he moved back quickly, like a wild goose, tearing open the tent and rushing out.


    But how can his speed compare to Zhao Shu.


    Zhao Shufei ran after him, grabbed him by the collar of his back, and pulled him back.


    Xiao Er turned around, a silver light flashed in his palm, and a few thin needles pierced Zhao Shu''s neck.


    Zhao Shu only felt a slight chill on his neck, and then lost his instinct.

 Chapter 3006： Hit

    Zhao Shu woke up again, not surrounded by the military camp he was familiar with, but a gorgeous house.


    The surrounding furnishings are typical of the Northern Qi noble style.


    He tried to sit up, but found that his body was sore and weak.


    Zhao Shu frowned slightly when he thought of the silver needle Xiao Er stabbed him.


    Knowing that I was probably poisoned.


    At this time, footsteps sounded at the door, and an **** probed his head and saw King Qin sitting by the bed. He seemed to be taken aback and turned and ran.


    Zhao Shu supported the bed and slowly stood up.


    Every simple and incomparably simple action at this time seems particularly difficult.


    It took a long time to walk to the door, and as expected, this is indeed the Northern Qi Imperial Palace.


    There were two teams of guards guarding the door, and seeing him appear, the guards were a little nervous, holding the hilt tightly, as if facing a major enemy.


    In fact, King Qin is too famous.


    So that he didn''t make a move, just standing there, it was frightening.


    But Zhao Shu knew in his heart that at this time, not to mention dealing with the thirty or so guards, or getting out of this palace, it was impossible for him.


    "Qin, His Royal Highness...what''s the matter with you?" The leading guard bravely stepped forward and asked.


    Zhao Shu said, "I want to see Zhao Junhong."


    The guard breathed a sigh of relief: "His Royal Highness wait a moment, our prince will come soon."


    It did not take long.


    Xiao Er came soon.


    Several maids followed.


    Xiao Er instructed: "From now on, you will wait for King Qin to refresh and eat."


    "This king doesn''t need it." Zhao Shu said coldly, "Little Er, you are now determined to betray Da Zhou, your mother, queen, and brother, and become the emperor of Northern Qi."


    Xiao Er smiled and said, "Uncle Huang, first of all, I have to apologize to you and use a little trick to you."


    Zhao Shu said coldly: "You don''t need to apologize, you are stupid."


    "No, the emperor''s uncle is not stupid." Xiao Er smiled, "who knows that the emperor''s uncle is a wizard in tactics? All your will fall into my plan, just because you are kind and care about me Affection, never wary. In fact, I am despicable."


    "Little Er, even if you kill this king, what can you do."


    "Uncle Huang looks down on himself too much." Xiao Er smiled, "In the eyes of the emperor, you are especially important. In the heart of the mother, you are more important."


    Zhao Shu didn''t speak.


    Xiao Er said again: "Although I am a junior, there are some things that you can still know if you want to inquire. Uncle Emperor, you admire my mother, right?"


    "So what." Zhao Shu looked calm.


    If it was that year, he might not admit it.


    But time has passed, and it doesn''t matter if you get older.


    Xiao Er smiled and said: "A woman like a mother and queen is not only beautiful, but also smart. The emperor''s uncle likes her, I really understand."


    Zhao Shu said coldly, "Little Er, don''t talk about these irrelevant things."


    "No, it''s related." Xiao Er shook his head, "After all, the mother and uncle value the emperor and uncle very much. If something happens to you, the queen will be worried."


    Zhao Shu glanced at him: "Do you think it''s useful to threaten them with me?"


    "I believe it is useful." Xiao Er smiled, "When I took you away yesterday, there were tens of thousands of soldiers and soldiers in Da Zhou. No one dared to act rashly. They were afraid that I would hurt your hair. Don''t the emperor understand Is self important?"


    Zhao Shu said indifferently, "I believe that the emperor knows how to choose between the family and the individual. You want to use me as the emperor of Northern Qi, it is too naive."

 Chapter 3007： Anger

    Xiao Er said: "I didn''t think it was that simple, but... I want to make the mother queen and the emperor brother a little hesitant."


    Zhao Shu frowned: "Xiao Er, you can stop at it. Don''t do things that will make you irresistible."


    "Uncle Huang, I''m really serious."


    "Being the king of Northern Qi can''t satisfy you?"


    "Uncle Huang, you still don¡¯t understand what I mean. I don¡¯t care about the king of Northern Qi or the emperor. What I want is the right to be independent. What I want is to sit on an equal footing with the emperor, not as his courtier. When I see him, give He knelt down."


    Zhao Shu shook his head: "The Zhao family, each generation always has a few anti-bones. I thought you two brothers and a compatriot, and the feelings are deep, not so much. I didn''t expect..."


    Xiao Er smiled and said, "Is the person Emperor Uncle wants to talk about, is King Lu Zhao Yuanqi?"


    "You know about him."


    "It''s not a secret." Xiao Er smiled. "Didn''t you already see Mingcheng? Speaking of which, he is more productive than King Lu. King Lu is sinister and cunning, **** and reckless, and it''s hard to make big things. Ming Cheng is different."


    Zhao Shu frowned: "Does Mingcheng know about his father?"


    "I don''t necessarily know less than you."


    "What is he going to do?"


    Xiao Er smiled and said: "The emperor''s uncle, don''t be nervous, he is only curious about his father, so he inquired. As for why he came to me, it is because he has no ambitions at home. He likes the second sister and wants to marry her, but the family doesn''t allow it. "


    "They are all named Zhao, so naturally they can''t get married."


    "Mingcheng didn''t reluctantly, just thinking about making contributions, and don''t want to go back."


    "Xiao Er, you can be careful about raising tigers."


    "Uncle Huang is a little bit bad, right?"


    "If I think badly about people, can you still succeed in a sneak attack?"


    "That''s true." Xiao Er laughed, "Uncle Huang, what do you think now? Don''t you think it doesn''t work well? It doesn''t matter, it''s all normal. It will be fine in a few days."


    "You poisoned me?"


    "No, I just feel that the emperor''s uncle is too hard, so you can rest here for a few days. There are everything here, and there are maids to serve, you can live with peace of mind."


    Zhao Shu said coldly, "Can a mere Northern Qi imperial city be able to trap this king?"


    "I know I can''t keep you. But if you want to leave, you have to wait until you are better." Xiaoer stood up, "I have something to do. The emperor rests at ease. If you need anything, please follow along. Said the maid."


    Zhao Shu sat still and watched him leave.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to move, but he knows that in his current situation, it''s useless to move.


    The news that King Qin was arrested quickly spread back to Kyoto.


    This is a major event. Naturally, you can''t go to the post. It was sent back through the glutinous rice **** intelligence system with flying pigeons.


    Yan Er received two copies of Flying Pigeon Biography at the same time.


    One was sent by Mu Chen through Tangyuanyuan, and the other was from Xiao Er.


    The content is roughly the same, and it''s all about the arrest of King Qin.


    Yan''er was shocked, and immediately suppressed the matter, keeping it secret.


    King Qin is the symbol of the great Zhou Dynasty and the patron saint of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Even now he has been arrested, and spreading it out will surely cause a shock between the government and the opposition.


    Yan''er took the letter and went to show it to Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai looked furious.


    "Zhao Junhong, this little bastard! How dare he take advantage of King Qin''s affection for him to attack him!"


    Yan''er said: "The mother and queen calm down. At the moment, it seems that the emperor and uncle should have no worries about his life, otherwise Xiao Er will not send the letter back."


    Yun Dai said angrily: "He is a threat!"

 Chapter 3008： Be safe

    Yan''er''s face was even worse.


    He asked himself that he had never treated Xiao Er wrongly, but Xiao Er completely betrayed him.


    It is not uncommon for brothers to smash the wall in the house of the emperor, but they are the real brothers of a female compatriot.


    This made Yan''er unacceptable.


    "Mother, did I do it badly?" He asked Yun Dai, "Why is the second child like this?"


    Yun Dai said: "Don''t push Xiao Er''s fault on you, you just treat him too kindly, so he doesn''t know how high the world is!"


    "The mother and queen had long expected such a day."


    "From the time I was 28 years old, I knew that there would be such a day when I dared to indulge my courtiers to assassinate Sihuanian. I stopped your father at first, and later persuaded you. But who of you has heard of it?"


    "It is said that the eldest brother is the father, and I gave him what he wanted, but I didn''t know that it hurt the second." Yan''er''s mood was a little bad. "The queen thought about letting Uncle Xiao''s family return to the Northern Qi imperial family. Now the second is the second. What do you think in your heart to be Emperor of Northern Qi?"


    "This is a game between your brothers. If you let him be the emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty, it is your misstep and Xiao Er''s ability. I didn''t intend to intervene. In fact, Xiao Er himself said that he thought I was Always partial to you."


    Yan''er shook his head: "The empress is the same to us."


    "Not really, I still rely more on you." Yun Dai smiled, "After all, you are my first child, and you have had a hard life of relying on each other. He was born as a prince and has never suffered a bit. , Different from you."


    Yan''er said softly: "Mother, the son will always be with you and honor you."


    "I know." Yun Dai stood up, "Xiao Er is also my son. He is to be the emperor. I really don''t care. It''s just that I can''t stand him hurting King Qin."


    "Now Xiao Er is detaining the emperor''s uncle and the public, and there are no leaders in Da Zhou, and they dare not act rashly.


    "what''s your plan?"


    "Erchen wants to go to Beiqi in person."


    "You are the emperor, you should sit in Kyoto and don''t take risks easily. Have you forgotten your father''s lesson? If he hadn''t been convicted by the imperial court and was assassinated by the Jiuli people, it would not be..." She did not go on, "At any time , Don¡¯t underestimate your importance."


    "Son understands."


    "I''ll go," Yun Dai said.


    "Mother, your body..."


    "It''s early summer. When I get to Beiqi, it will be warm there too. It won''t have any effect on me, and it''s not the first time I have been there."


    "I don''t want to see my mother working so hard."


    "Except for me, who else can solve the problem of Xiao Er." Yundai paused, "In addition, I also want to see your father again."


    When it came to this, Yan''er was also a little silent: "Mother, since the death of my father...I haven''t seen him again. You and Xiao Er, the children have both met."


    "I haven''t seen Qianer. Don''t worry, I will pick him up in a few years."


    "In a few years? Why?" Yaner asked.


    "You can''t let him stay in the iceberg all the time." Yun Dai thought for a while, took the elder son''s hand, and seriously exhorted, "Yan''er, if I am not here in the future, you remember to bury me and your father One piece, let us get into the soil for safety. I am very afraid of the cold, don''t freeze me in ice."


    Yan Er was stunned: "Mother...what did you say this suddenly, so good."


    "It''s nothing, I just thought of it suddenly, so I told you in advance to avoid forgetting it."

 Chapter 3009： Im coming

    Yan''er said: "The queen is still so young, don''t say such unlucky things."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "What is lucky or unlucky, I just told you in advance that I am not the bastard, and I can live for thousands of years?"


    "With your son, don''t worry about the future."


    "I can''t rely on you too much, otherwise Xiao Er should say that I am partial to you again."


    "He can say whatever he likes. This **** boy, I treat him with all my kindness. I will meet in the future, brothers, and settle the accounts!" Yan''er''s patience with Xiao Er has reached its limit.


    Yun Dai said: "It''s better not to fight. Fighting will inevitably lead to death and cost a lot of money. The money in my business, your mother, doesn''t fall from the sky. Let''s save some."


    "Mother, do you really decide to go to Beiqi again?"


    "Speaking of, I haven''t gone to Beiqi in the warm season." Yun Dai said, "not to mention that Xiao Er locked up King Qin, I can''t just leave it alone."


    "Little Er is so rebellious, in case you are a mother..."


    "Are you afraid that he will lock up with me?"


    "He has nothing to do now."


    "That''s not enough."


    It is not the first time Yun Dai has been to Beiqi. Moreover, the weather is now warm, she has not committed any leg problems, and she does not have to worry about Zhao Yuanjing and her young children as before.


    The next day, she got her things ready and set off in front of Beiqi in a carriage.


    Guards led by Baoxing, Wei Jintai, and Si Huanian followed.


    These are enough, but young children should also go.


    The two girls are both 19 years old, and are considering choosing a husband. Yun Dai wants to let the young children cultivate themselves in the palace instead of running around.


    So he refused.


    Unexpectedly, when the carriage left Kyoto, the toddler quietly followed.


    It was not until more than ten days later that Yun Dai found out.


    Although Yun Dai was angry, she had gone so far and couldn''t push her back, so she had to take her to Beiqi together.


    "You are as uncomfortable as Xiao Er. Why can''t you learn from your emperor brother and sister."


    "You have four children, how can they all have the same temper? Just have the emperor brother and Qianer be your best-behaved sons and daughters."


    "Then what are you going to do?" Yun Dai pulled her ears.


    "Erchen will be the most powerful child of the queen."


    "You know how to embroider your legs a few times. It''s amazing."


    "Erchen is not embroidered with fists."


    "Being able to hit people is not the same as being powerful."


    "In my heart, I am the best!"


    With her joining, and laughing and making noises along the way, time flies much faster.


    Two months later, the group arrived at Canglan Town smoothly.


    It''s already midsummer.


    Since Zhao Shu was taken away by Xiao Er, his army could only be stationed in Canglan Town, not daring to act rashly, for fear of harming King Qin.


    On the opposite side, Luo Qijun received a major blow, and his deputy Mingcheng was still recovering. The two armies had been in a state of confrontation.


    Yundai''s arrival undoubtedly cast a stone on the calm of the undercurrent.


    In the past two months, Mu Chen was simply overwhelmed and worried, until Yundai arrived, he seemed to have caught a life-saving straw, and talked about his experience during this time.


    Yun Dai asked: "Have you not tried to send someone to the Beiqi Palace to check it?"


    "Go, but the palace is heavily guarded, and the people sent by the subordinates cannot see the prince."


    "Well, you go to send a letter to the other side, just say I''m here and want to see Zhao Junhong."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Sorry for being busy and less busy on weekends, it will be updated as normal tomorrow. It''s in the final stage, don''t worry.

 Chapter 3010： Nonchalant people

    Xiao Er quickly replied, saying that he would come to Canglan Town to see his mother.


    Yun Dai refused, she wanted to go to the Beiqi Palace in person, and without telling Xiao Er, she set off directly.


    If you want to go to the capital, you have to pass through Wuyun Town.


    Wu Yunzhen is guarded by Luo Qijun and Mingcheng.


    Previously, Zhao Shu caught Luo Qijun and hung him from the tower to show the public. Later Xiaoer calculated Zhao Shu and forced Mu Chen to let him go.


    Although Luo Qijun was not seriously injured, but the commander of the army was hung up on the tower. Such insults were difficult to eliminate in a short time.


    During the confrontation period, he almost never showed up, most of the time it was the deputy general Mingcheng who came forward.


    Mingcheng''s arm was cut by Mu Chen, and after raising it for more than two months, it was almost better.


    Yun Dai and her group were stopped at the gate of the city, and the child was furious.


    In Dazhou and Beiqi, there were still people who dared to stop the mother''s queen.


    She raised her foot and kicked one of the guards who guarded the gate, and said angrily: "Keep your dog''s eyes wide open and see clearly! Even the queen dare to stop, are you from Beiqi or Zhou?"


    The guard got up: "I... from Da Zhou."


    "Dare you stop Da Zhou''s empress dowager?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    "Don''t go away yet!"


    The soldier hesitated and stepped aside.


    The one next to him stood still.


    The toddler looked at him.


    He lifted his chin: "I am from Beiqi."


    The child slapped his backhand and rolled him to the ground.


    "Asshole, my mother''s queen is the princess of Northern Qi!"


    In summer, her clothes are thin. Yun Dai wears a skirt and rolls her wrists. It is easy to see the bright red maple leaf-shaped birthmark on her wrist.


    The soldier got up, not daring to approach.


    The child sneered: "The things that have forgotten their ancestors are counted. Now in the entire Northern Qi Dynasty, only the blood of my mother''s Xiao family is the purest. You think that the inconsistent people are the masters!"


    What she said was clearly the second child.


    Yun Dai knocked her head: "Don''t be reckless when you regenerate. If your brother is inconsistent, what are you?"


    "Mother, these are two different things."


    The toddler mumbled, "Too annoying."


    Wei Jintai stepped forward and said to the guards: "Da Zhou Beiqi is a family, we will not embarrass you, nor will we force it through. You go and pass it through."


    The guard turned around hurriedly.


    Not long after, a black-clothed boy walked to the top of the tower with a sword in his hand.


    It''s Mingcheng.


    The toddler already knew about his following Xiao Er, and it was not surprising to see him.


    She shouted: "Brother Cheng, you still don''t let them open the door."


    Mingcheng looked at her with a complicated look in his eyes, but still replied: "I can''t open the door at will without an order. Second princess, this is the battlefield, not at home."


    "The queen mother is here too!"


    "This..." Mingcheng hesitated.


    Yun Dai said, "Mingcheng, I only brought these few people, so you won''t worry about anything."


    "I didn''t mean that..."


    "Long-sounding, **** it!" The child couldn''t bear it, drew out the sword, tapped on his toes, leaped up to the tower, and slashed at Mingcheng''s neck with the sword.


    Mingcheng hurriedly backed away to avoid: "Second princess, what are you doing?"


    "I killed you bastard!" The toddler approached with a few strokes.


    Mingcheng backed down again and again.


    Although the child is quite talented in martial arts, it is precisely because of this that she is not diligent in learning.


    Mingcheng is different. He can endure hardships, has a solid foundation in martial arts, and has been in the military for a few years, and the actual combat experience he has gained far exceeds that of children. If you fight seriously, the toddler may not be his opponent.

 Chapter 3011： Passionate

    But young children are brave in fighting, and they don''t care, and they fight brutally. Even those who are higher than her in martial arts are easily defeated by her.


    Mingcheng is like that.


    He held a strange mind to the baby, and suddenly saw her, it was inevitable to be in a mess.


    The child¡¯s sword and tiger was alive, and forced Mingcheng to the corner, with both feet in the air, holding the sword in both hands, and cutting down at him fiercely¡ª¡ª


    Yun Dai frowned slightly, but did not stop her voice.


    She knew that a toddler is a measured child.


    Sure enough, the next moment, the child changed his sword to his hand and slashed Mingcheng''s shoulder with a palm.


    Mingcheng snorted, clutching his shoulders, and sat on the ground.


    There are faint blood stains on the clothes, dripping down.


    This palm hit his wound.


    The wound cracked.


    The child glanced, the sword pointed at his neck, and said coldly: "Open the city gate."


    Mingcheng''s face was a little pale: "Second princess..."


    "Open it!" The child yelled, "Don''t force me to do it, I can kill you, do you dare to kill me? Zhao Junhong will not kill me any more jerk."


    Mingcheng was determined to look at her for a moment, and said: "...open the city gate."


    The city gate was opened.


    Baoxing immediately drove the carriage in, and Wei Jintai led the people to protect the carriage.


    Seeing the carriage passed smoothly, the toddler retracted the sword and said, "Mingcheng, you are so disappointing!"


    Mingcheng stood up with her shoulders covered, and whispered, "I don''t know what I did wrong."


    "It''s understandable that you ran away from home and wanted to make contributions on your own. But why do you want to help Xiao Er to be abusive?"


    "I am a soldier and I must obey orders."


    "Even if the order is wrong?"


    "The mission of a soldier is to obey, not to judge right or wrong." Mingcheng said, "There are hundreds of thousands of troops in this world. If everyone has ideas, how can the military fight?"


    The child said: "Don¡¯t hold back with me. You are a soldier and you have to obey orders, but don¡¯t forget that you are a soldier of Da Zhou, not his soldier of Zhao Junhong! Ask yourself whether you are loyal to Da Zhou. Still loyal to Zhou Junhong!"


    Mingcheng was silent.


    "Zhongyong Hou Mansion is your maternal grandfather''s family, I hope you will not fall into the word loyalty and bravery and put the Hou Mansion to shame!


    "Why don''t you say that King Lu is my father?"


    "Mingcheng, do you know who I hate the most?" The child looked at him, "What I hate the most is that you are like this, self-blaming. You think Aunt Xuan is sorry for you, Houfu is sorry for you. You even think that I am not married I am sorry for you too, am I?"


    Mingcheng frowned, but said nothing.


    The child said: "I hope you understand that you are just yourself, don¡¯t live as someone¡¯s son. King Lu will be punished if he does something wrong. He has not done anything related to you except for marrying your mother. Things. Don¡¯t be moved by yourself, okay?"


    "You misunderstood me."


    "That''s the best. If you follow the second child, intending to avenge someone, and think passionately that you want to avenge King Lu. Then you are a total idiot. I will always spur you and despise you."


    Mingcheng smiled bitterly: "Princess, why would I think so. I haven''t even met King Lu, so how can I avenge him? I just...somewhat unwilling."


    "Why are you unwilling?"


    Mingcheng looked at her and said word by word: "What I am not reconciled to is that I am obviously also a child of the Zhao family, and I can''t get any benefits from it, but I still have to be dragged down by this identity and cannot marry the person I admire. ."

 Chapter 3012： Paranoid

    The toddler knocked his forehead with the hilt and said, "What are you thinking about at a young age? I am your sister. Who wants to marry his sister? It''s absurd."


    "As long as you like it, why not?"


    "Nonsense, we are relatives!"


    "What kind of relatives are you and me...neither the same father nor the same mother." Mingcheng whispered.


    "But your surname is Zhao, and so do I. Moreover, I always treat you as a younger brother. In my eyes, you are indistinguishable from Xiaoer. When I say this, can you understand?"


    Mingcheng didn''t speak.


    The infant said again: "Aunt Xuan raising you is not easy, even if you don''t understand her, don''t hurt her like this. Otherwise, you will regret it in the future. I''m leaving, I hope you can think clearly."


    She turned and jumped down the tower, in mid-air, throwing a bottle casually, and it fell in Mingcheng''s arms.


    Mingcheng picked it up and saw that it was marked with the little word Ouyang.


    This is a superb gold creation medicine prepared by the famous doctor Ouyang himself.


    ...


    The toddler caught up with Yun Dai on horseback and got into her carriage.


    Yun Dai saw the sweat on her head and wiped her with a veil, "Did you hurt Mingcheng?"


    "It''s just that I accidentally hit him on the wound. The son didn''t mean to hurt her." The child said, "But he does owe a lesson."


    "This child is probably in the rebellious period."


    "I''m a little worried, will he feel resentful because of King Lu''s affairs and want to avenge King Lu or something."


    "That''s not impossible." Yundai smiled, "but it''s not certain. Look at An, her mother died for me and your emperor brother. She never had any resentment because of this."


    The child sighed: "An is so good, and she has a clear temper. How can Mingcheng compare to her. His character is particularly stubborn and stubborn. He has been like this since he was a child. No matter what he believes, others can''t change his mind. This Raised people are particularly prone to paranoia and resentment."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Didn''t he like you? If you treat him better and open him often, maybe he won''t go bad."


    The child''s face was reddened: "He was thinking about it by himself. I thought of him as a brother, but he wanted to marry me. I didn''t expect it. If I get close to him, wouldn''t it give him a fantasy?"


    "You used to run toward the Hou Mansion and mix with him. I thought you would like him too."


    "How is it possible? I''m just discussing weapons with him." The toddler said, "Don''t talk about it, queen, I get goose bumps all over my body when I think of me and Mingcheng!"


    Yundai laughed.


    The carriage left Wuyun Town and reached the capital city smoothly two days later.


    Xiao Er didn''t expect them to come directly, so he hurried to greet them.


    When meeting, he knelt down to give Yun Dai a kowtow: "The son and the minister welcomes the mother."


    Yun Dai helped Bao Xing''s men get off the carriage and looked at him.


    Xiao Er wears thin armor, is a lot taller, and looks almost as tall as Yan''er. He grew so fast that he looked thinner.


    The child snorted coldly, "Zhao Junhong, so you still know your own mother and queen."


    Xiao Er stood up and smiled: "Second sister."


    "Don''t call me second sister, I don''t have a brother like you!"


    Xiao Er didn''t mind, and smiled: "Second sister, don''t be so angry. The queen has travelled a long distance, and the boats and cars are exhausted. It is better to go back to the palace first, let the mother take a shower, change clothes, and rest."

 Chapter 3013： Mother queen

    Yun Dai said: "I want to see King Qin first."


    Her expression was a little cold, and her tone was abrupt.


    Xiao Er hurriedly said: "The emperor is just waiting for the queen in the palace, and the son will accompany the queen to see him."


    He said, reaching out to help Yundai.


    Yun Dai didn''t see it, turned around and got into the carriage again.


    Xiao Er retracted his hand and said: "Leaving, go back to the palace."


    The carriages and horses returned to the Northern Qi Palace in great vigor.


    Soon, Xiao Er led Yun Dai to the Chongxiao Hall where Zhao Shu lived.


    Zhongxiao Hall was heavily guarded, and at a glance, there were at least a few hundred guards. These are only visible, invisible places, there must be more guards.


    Yun Dai asked: "Wang Qin is inside?"


    "Yes, Uncle Huang has always lived here..."


    Snapped!


    Yun Dai raised her hand and slapped Xiao Er.


    Xiao Er''s face turned to one side, and slap marks quickly appeared on his dark cheeks.


    The toddler looked over in surprise.


    The queen mother has never beaten them.


    I didn''t do anything to Xiaoer last time.


    this time¡­¡­


    It can be seen that the mother is really angry.


    Wei Jintai and Bao Xing lowered their heads slightly, looking at the feet without squinting.


    There was no expression on Xiao Er''s face, he quickly raised his head, and said calmly: "The queen mother calmed down."


    Yun Dai suppressed her anger, and said coldly: "I gave birth to four of your brothers and sisters and have been a mother for 20 years. No matter what trouble you have, I never thought of hitting you. Zhao Junhong, what is it? Who gave you the right, who gave you the courage to make you do these things?"


    "Queen mother, let me talk about what''s going on."


    "You have a high spirit, and you don¡¯t want to be the king of Northern Qi, and want to be an emperor. I can¡¯t say anything about this as a mother. After all, your temperament was indulged by your father. If you have the ability, go. Rob. But you shouldn¡¯t, you should never count on King Qin and lock him up." Yun Dai gritted her teeth, "Qin King Yu Dazhou, Yu court, Yu Zhao, do you not know what it means? You dare even him If I stop you from becoming the emperor in the future, will I kill me too?"


    Xiao Er knelt down immediately: "My son dare not."


    "Is there anything else you dare not do?" Yun Dai looked at the slap marks on his cheeks, heartbroken, "Isn''t it because I haven''t taught you well these years? You can have ambitions, but you can''t have no bottom line. What is the difference between a person without a bottom line and an animal?"


    Xiao Er said: "The son only used a little trick to trap King Qin temporarily and never hurt him. The mother and the queen need not be so serious. In your eyes, is your son a beast who can kill his mother?"


    "Look at what you are doing!"


    "I''m just fighting for what I want!" Xiao Er raised his voice, "The emperor was born as the eldest son, the crown prince, the emperor. He didn''t have to do anything, naturally someone sent everything to him. The father and the queen only value him, as long as he is there, do you still have me in your eyes?"


    "You are the second son. Is it fair to let you be the emperor?"


    "I don''t need others to give, I can fight for everything I want."


    "I don''t allow it." Yun Dai said coldly, aroused anger.


    "I have grown up and I no longer need to rely on my mother and queen. You are also old with the mother."


    "Little Er, what are you talking about?" the child said angrily.


    Xiao Er sneered: "I arrested King Qin, so what? The soldiers are not tired of fraud, which shows that King Qin is also old. The mother and queen came all the way, isn''t it to help the emperor to settle things here?"

 Chapter 3014： captivity

    "The emperor''s brother is already a political person, and his troubles can''t be solved, and he has to trouble his mother and queen. Is this what a filial son should do?"


    The infant said angrily: "The emperor is the emperor, how can you easily leave Kyoto. You dare to imprison the emperor and uncle, how can you know that the emperor is here, won''t you be in your hands?"


    Xiao Er smiled slightly: "The emperor''s brother is safe. He hasn''t thought about the safety of the mother''s queen?"


    "What do you... mean?"


    "Since you are here, the queen mother and second sister will stay here for more time. Although Northern Qi is not as prosperous as Da Zhou, it also has a different kind of scenery."


    "Zhao Junhong, do you... even dare to imprison the queen mother?"


    "Second sister, don''t say it so bad. I just want to let the mother and queen live longer and do her filial piety. When the weather turns cold, I will send the mother back. After all, the mother is not well behind and can''t adapt to the cold of Beiqi." Second, she looked at Yun Dai, "What do you think of the mother?"


    Yun Dai said coldly: "You have arranged everything, do you still need to ask me what I mean."


    "So, does the queen mother want to see King Qin first, or go to rest and eat first?"


    Yun Dai didn''t speak, and raised her foot up the steps.


    Wei Jintai and Bao Xing followed closely.


    The toddler stared at Xiao Er: "Xiao Er, are you crazy?"


    Xiao Er said: "I have always been very calm."


    "Yes, after all, you know what you want since you were a kid." The toddler kicked him when he lifted his foot. "Then I will clean up the Zhao family today!"


    Xiao Er avoided gently.


    There were guards rushing around immediately, surrounding the children.


    The toddler was furious: "Can these wastes stop me?"


    Xiao Er smiled and said: "Second sister, you should be quiet. Look at how calm your mother is. You should study hard with your mother. But you don¡¯t have to be so excited when you live for a while. You guard here and protect your mother and second. Princess, if there is a mistake, you know the consequences."


    In the second half of the sentence, he said to the guards around him.


    Having said this, he turned and left.


    The child was so angry that he wanted to rush to catch him, but was repeatedly intercepted by the guards.


    Although she is not weak in martial arts, she cannot be the opponent of hundreds of guards.


    "Zhao Junhong, wait for me!" she cried.


    Did not get a response.


    The child was extremely depressed, stared at the guards around him, turned and walked into the Chongxiao Hall.


    Baoxing, Wei Jintai and others were waiting outside.


    The child walked into the room and saw King Qin and Yun Dai sitting opposite each other.


    "Uncle Emperor," she called softly.


    Zhao Shu looked at her with a smile: "The baby is here too."


    The child bowed his knees in the past and took a blessing. He looked at King Qin and saw that he did not seem to have changed, but he was thinner, and said: "These days, the emperor''s uncle has been working hard."


    Yun Dai asked: "Where is the second one?"


    The toddler gritted his teeth: "Unexpectedly, the emperor''s brother, this frantic boy, locked us here and won''t leave."


    Yun Dai looked calm and calm, as if she had expected it a long time ago, "If this is the case, we will stay for a few days. When your emperor''s uncle''s body is well, let''s go again."


    Young children admire her calmness in dealing with things without surprises.


    It seems like a big thing, as long as she is there, there is nothing that can''t be solved.


    "What happened to the emperor''s uncle?" the infant asked in a low voice.


    "In order to trap him, Xiao Er has been poisoning his food and tea." Yun Dai said, "He must be detoxified first."


    The child turned blue when he heard the words: "This vicious kid!"

 Chapter 3015： The most thoughtful woman in the world

    The toddler scolded Xiao Er severely.


    But Xiao Er is not here, I can''t hear you.


    Even if I heard it, it didn''t hurt or itchy.


    It makes the children feel uncomfortable.


    Yun Dai said: "You be quiet, we are in the second place right now, it''s useless for you to make noise like this."


    "Mother, what are we going to do now? The emperor''s uncle is poisoned, and Xiao Er will definitely refuse to come up with the antidote."


    "Go and call in the entourage by Wei Jintai."


    "Entourage?" The child didn''t know why the queen didn''t call Wei Jintai, but called the entourage beside him, but he went out obediently.


    Wei Jintai immediately said to his entourage with his head down, "Go."


    The entourage nodded and followed the toddler in.


    "Xiao Nian, come and show the prince."


    Upon hearing this, the toddler looked at his entourage in surprise.


    The entourage raised his head and smiled.


    It was actually Sihuanian.


    The child was surprised: "Si Yuyu, when did you become like this?"


    Si Huanian smiled and said: "When starting from Canglan Town, the Queen Mother asked the minister to pretend to be an entourage of General Wei."


    The child looked at Yun Dai: "It turns out that the queen mother has long been defensive against the second child?"


    "If Xiao Er wants to trap King Qin, there is probably no other way except to use poison. In that case, I will bring a doctor. Xiao Er knows Si Huanian."


    "The mother was worried that Xiaoer would not allow the emperor to be close to the emperor''s uncle, so she let Si emperor pretend to be General Wei''s entourage?"


    "Exactly."


    "The queen mother is so smart and wise."


    "I don''t want to prove that my suspicion of Xiao Er is right." Yun Dai looked unhappy.


    Si Huanian dared not say anything, and stepped forward to diagnose Zhao Shu''s pulse.


    Yun Dai asked: "How about it, can you solve it?"


    "Um...it should be okay." Si Huanian retracted his hand and smiled, "Fortunately, before coming, the queen mother asked the minister to find Leng Rushuang and got several antidote from her, which should be able to cure the prince''s poison."


    The child murmured: "The queen mother had expected all this before she came."


    Yun Dai said, "Do you think I''m here to travel?"


    Toddler Nane: "I never thought of so much."


    Zhao Shu smiled and said, "Little children, don''t be discouraged. It''s normal for you to be better than her. There are still relatively few people in the world who have more hearts than her."


    The toddler chuckled.


    Yun Dai said leisurely: "Do you know what you call it? If you get a cheap price, you still behave well. If you dare to get the benefits of my heart, then you call me in turn?"


    "Who dares to scold you. I am grateful to you." Zhao Shu smiled, "I didn''t expect that you would come here in person."


    The moment she saw her come in, Zhao Shu''s heart was filled with shock, surprise, and joy.


    It''s hard to tell for a while.


    He has been given drugs for several months, and he can hardly even move around. It is already barely possible to sit upright. Hearing that Yundai thought of so much and made so much preparation in advance, she was naturally moved.


    But these words of gratitude and joy, he couldn''t say it.


    Besides, it is still in front of the children.


    Si Huanian quickly took out a bottle and handed it to him, instructing: "There are a total of nine pills in it. You use one after lunch every day. After ten days, your body should be fine."


    Yun Dai asked: "Will there be any sequelae? What are the root causes of the disease? Be sure to check it clearly."


    "The queen mother can rest assured, in fact, what is in His Royal Highness King Qin is not very poisonous, it is just a medicine that makes him unable to escape."

 Chapter 3016： Two fists are hard to beat four hands

    "Originally, I didn''t need to take so many medicines, but the prince has been taking the medicine for a long time. To be on the safe side, I still take it for nine days." Sihuanian paused and laughed, "In fact, even if you don''t take the medicine for nine days, the prince will also It will gradually return to normal."


    Yundai felt relieved slightly.


    The child said: "Finally, this kid Zhao Junhong is not broken to his bones."


    Yun Dai said, "You will excuse him."


    "Who excuses him, the child minister is just seeking truth from facts. If you change to a really vicious-hearted person, it is not impossible that the emperor''s uncle will be killed by a single dose of medicine."


    "Then he waits to die. Do you think King Qin dared to poison to death by anyone? Don''t always fight and kill. If you have nothing to do, use your brain a little." Yun Dai groaned.


    "With the mother and queen, the child minister doesn''t need to use his brain."


    The child laughed and said, "Uncle Huang, eat it quickly, you''ll be fine after eating."


    Zhao Shu nodded and took an antidote.


    Yun Dai said: "The most important thing right now is not to let the prince continue to take medicine."


    "Here we are, Xiao Er dare to prescribe medicine again?"


    "He has trapped you. It''s not what he gave or what you eat. Do you have a choice?"


    "Little Er, a dead child, I''m going to find him!" The child was furious.


    Yun Dai said, "With so many people outside, can you go out with you alone?"


    The toddler looks out.


    Apart from her, the person with the strongest combat power here is naturally King Qin, but King Qin''s condition...can only be temporarily excluded. In addition, it is Wei Jintai and seven or eight subordinates.


    There are only ten people if you have a lot of money.


    There are at least a thousand people outside.


    In order to watch King Qin, Xiao Er will make the most perfect preparations.


    The child said: "No matter what, I''m going to try it. I don''t believe what Xiao Er dares to do to me!"


    She carried the sword and went out.


    Zhao Shu asked Yun Dai: "Aren''t you blocking it?"


    Yun Dai didn''t care: "It''s okay to let her run into a wall. This child has a high talent and hasn''t suffered any setbacks since childhood. If this continues, the whole person will swell."


    There was already the sound of swords colliding outside, and the babble of children.


    Si Huanian couldn''t help running to the door to look, and couldn''t help stomping his feet nervously.


    There are too many guards outside.


    Young children are not bloodthirsty, and they are not willing to take the lives of these guards. They only hurt them.


    Ten people fought with her at a time.


    If you lose, change to the next wave.


    No matter how good children''s martial arts are, they can''t hold up this style of play.


    After half an hour, she propped her hands on the ground, breathing heavily, sweating all over her body.


    In front of her, there were hundreds of people waiting for her.


    The toddler came back with a sword.


    Listless.


    "Mother, I finally understand what you said."


    "Which sentence?"


    "Two fists are hard to beat four hands, and heroes are also afraid of group fights."


    Zhao Shu smiled.


    "It''s rare that you can remember what I said. Come over for a cup of tea and take a break." Yun Dai patted the table, "Not everything can be solved by force alone. Anyway, don''t worry, let''s stay here for a while. God, wait for your emperor''s uncle''s body to get better, and then try to leave."


    "That''s it." The toddler sighed.


    Yun Dai thought for a while and said to Zhao Shu, "Uncle Little Emperor, during this time, I will bring food here every day. Don''t eat what they bring."


    Zhao Shu nodded.


    At this time, an **** came and said respectfully: "According to the order of the King of Northern Qi, please go to the Hongye Palace for the rest of the queen mother and the second princess. Do not stay here for a long time."


    The child patted the table: "Asshole, Zhao Junhong treats us as prisoners?"

 Chapter 3017： Changing clothes

    The **** bowed his head: "The minions dare not. Please don''t embarrass the minions."


    Yun Dai stood up and said, "I''m really tired, too. Baby, let''s go back and rest first. Uncle Xiaohuang, I''ll go back first. See you at dinner time."


    Zhao Shu nodded and watched her.


    The toddler used to support Yun Dai and deliberately stepped on the back of his foot when passing by the eunuch.


    "Yin and Yang weird dog stuff."


    "..."


    The **** dared not say anything.


    He dared to say something at this moment, he deserved to be hacked to death by a sword, and no one would stand for him.


    Yun Dai took Wei Jintai and the others away and moved into the Red Leaf Palace arranged by Xiao Er for them.


    The Hongye Hall is luxuriously furnished, with dozens of maidservants inside and out.


    Mattresses, clothes, hats and socks, everything.


    The child looked at and snorted, "This place is much more magnificent than the Queen''s Fengyi Palace. It seems that Xiao Er is single-minded to be the emperor."


    Regardless of this, Yun Dai kicked her shoes directly, lay down on the bed, and sighed: "I''m getting older and sitting in the carriage for two months, my bones are sore."


    The child massaged her shoulders and said with a smile: "The queen mother is too squeamish. Not to mention now, it was 20 years ago, you were like this too."


    "Your mother didn''t have you twenty years ago!"


    "I listened to what others said." The toddler laughed, "You will take a bath and change your clothes later, take a good rest, tomorrow will be fine."


    Yun Dai did not speak.


    The child tilted his head and glanced, and found that the queen mother was asleep.


    It seems really tired.


    The toddler carefully helped her take off her shoes and socks and covered her with a thin quilt.


    Yundai fell asleep until dusk.


    Open your eyes, there is no one in the room, it''s quiet.


    She sat up and stretched.


    The maidservant at the door immediately came in with her clothes in her hands, knelt on the ground and said, "The maidservant waited on the queen mother to bathe and change her clothes."


    Yun Dai looked down at herself, it was indeed dirty, so wash it.


    After the shower, she picked up the clothes sent by the maidservant, and she discovered that it was a dress in the Northern Qi style.


    "Where is my own clothes?"


    "There are only these to wear right now," the maid said softly, "this is what your highness ordered."


    Yun Dai picked up her clothes and looked at it, putting them on.


    She didn''t wear it. When she came to Beiqi for the first time, Xiao Ziye prepared these clothes for her and praised her, saying that she is more suitable for wearing Beiqi clothes than Dazhou clothes.


    Beiqi''s clothes are cut to fit better, and the colors are brighter and more playful.


    Yun Dai looked ten years younger after she changed it.


    The child came back angrily and was surprised to see the appearance of the mother''s queen. He walked around her a few times, clapping his hands and exclaimed, "This dress looks good, and the mother''s dress looks even better. It looks younger than me!"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Nonsense again."


    "Erchen is telling the truth!"


    "I''m asking you, where did you go this afternoon? Look at your humiliated look, did you find someone to fight again?"


    "I''m so bored, I''m going around."


    "The guards here let you out?"


    "No, I''ll fight them, and they don''t dare to kill me anyway." The toddler sat down with his sword, his head sweaty, his face and body dirty.


    Yun Dai said: "You go and wash. After the washing, let''s go to your emperor''s uncle for dinner."


    The toddler responded and jumped up to take a bath.


    Self-serving maids prepare hot water and clothes.


    Yundai walked out of the house, but did not see any guards at the door.


    She went out.


    Not far away, I met a few guards gathered together and whispered.

 Chapter 3018： Tease

    Seeing Yun Dai, they stared together.


    "Who is that? He looks so handsome."


    "I haven''t seen it before. Could it be the servant girl who followed Da Zhou''s emperor?"


    "possible."


    "It is said that the women of Da Zhou are gentle and watery. I didn''t expect even a maid to have such a beautiful appearance. It''s hard to see such a delicate beauty in Beiqi."


    One of the guards came over and smiled, "Beauty, where is this going? What''s the matter, brother help you."


    brother?


    Yun Dai was amused.


    It seems that my clothes are really tender.


    She said: "I want to see the King of Northern Qi."


    "What do you see the prince?"


    "Oh, it''s natural for a mother to want to see her son."


    "So you are speaking for the Queen Mother? It''s easy. I will show you to the prince. His residence is far from here. If you walk alone, you will get lost easily."


    Yundai smiled: "I know the way."


    "Little beauty, don''t see your brother outside, come and come, brother will lead you." As he said, she stretched out her hand to pull Yundai''s arm.


    Seeing this, the other three or four guards also gathered around.


    "You are presumptuous." Yun Dai frowned, "I am the queen mother of King Northern Qi and the queen mother of Da Zhou. Are you desperate?"


    "You? Our prince''s mother and queen?"


    Several guards looked at each other and laughed.


    "Little beauty, if you want to be someone''s mother, you have to dress older."


    "Dare to pretend to be the empress dowager, this is not a small courage."


    "Could it be that you are afraid of how many of our brothers? Don''t be afraid, we are all gentlemen, but we just want to kiss the little beauty, there is no other evil intentions."


    Even though Yun Dai is witty in every way, it is a pity that she has no power to tie the chicken.


    She thought of infants.


    Children are powerful in martial arts, but they refuse to use their brains.


    And she was just the opposite.


    The disadvantage of being lazy on all fours is that she has no power to fight back when facing several guards who have nothing to say or do.


    Just as her arm was pulled toward the corner of the wall, a voice came.


    "What are you doing?"


    Several guards turned their heads and saw King Northern Qi approaching, followed by many guards.


    They quickly let go of Yun Dai and bowed down.


    Xiao Er didn''t pay attention to this at first, thinking it was a few guards who were drunk and making noises, just thinking of punishment. But when he looked at it again, he found that several guards were pulling a woman in a yellow tunic.


    The guards dare to pull the maid?


    Xiao Er came over.


    Then, I saw my mother queen.


    His face changed slightly, he walked quickly, and asked urgently, "What happened?"


    Yun Dai said, "What do you think?"


    Xiao Er raised his head to look at several guards: "Who''s pulling her just now?"


    The three guards looked at one of them.


    The guard hurriedly knelt down in fright: "The subordinate was convicted, and the subordinate was confused for a while, and offended this girl. I beg the prince to condemn it!"


    Xiao Er stretched out his hand and drew the knife, and cut off the guard''s hand without hesitation.


    From the wrist, cut all together.


    The guard screamed and passed out.


    The other three guards turned pale in fright and knelt on the ground and kept kowtow.


    Xiao Er said coldly: "Even the queen''s mother dared to offend, how dare you have the courage?"


    The guards were shocked.


    This beauty is really the queen''s mother?


    Why are you so young?


    They couldn''t wait to raise their hands and slap themselves to death.


    However, they no longer have this opportunity.


    Xiao Er coldly ordered his entourage: "Drag them all down and chop them down, throw them into the wild to feed the dogs."

 Chapter 3019： Muho Noelke

    Yun Dai frowned slightly and said nothing.


    Although the guards didn''t commit any damnable crimes, they could behave like a maid in the palace, and they could do even worse things outside.


    What''s more, Xiao Er is now in a rage and wants to punish them, but she can''t stop it.


    Yun Dai frowned, just a little surprised, Xiao Er had actually become so cold, and she made her move fiercely and decisively without hesitation.


    When did this little boy who used to show a gentle smile in her arms grow up and become an ambitious and vicious man?


    This shocked Yun Dai, but also felt disappointed and sad.


    Xiao Er helped her, "Queen, are you okay? Why are you here alone? Isn''t there a guard by your side. I''ll send the doctor to show you."


    "I''m fine." Yun Dai withdrew her hand.


    At this time, Xiao Er''s entourage had pulled several guards down.


    The fainted guard and severed hand were also quickly carried away. Two eunuchs came over with buckets to collect the blood.


    In a blink of an eye, the ground was clean again, as if nothing had happened.


    Xiao Er waved his followers to retreat.


    He bowed his head and said: "Mother, it is because I have no way to discipline, this kind of thing will happen to you. It is all the fault of the child."


    Yun Dai looked at his dark-skinned monk''s immature face, and for a long time, she whispered: "Xiao Er, you have lost a lot of weight. You must eat well."


    Xiao Er was slightly startled, her eye circles suddenly became a bit red.


    "Just now you said that the guards blamed you for what they did because you didn''t discipline them properly. Then, if you did something wrong, it is my godson who is a mother who has no choice." Yundai said, "Everything you did wrong It''s all my fault."


    "No!" Xiao Er shook his head hurriedly, "The child minister has grown up, and anything he does has nothing to do with the mother and the queen! Don''t blame the mother and the queen, you... the son can''t afford it."


    Yun Dai sternly said: "You can''t bear my self-blame, can you afford that life?!"


    Xiao Er whispered: "Since ancient times, a great success has been accomplished. Why should the mother and queen worry about this. Back then, did the emperor and uncle, and even the father, die in their hands?"


    "It''s different."


    "I think that war is war. It is no different. It is nothing more than the benefit of the family and the country, personal merits. Didn''t the mother and queen bring the firearms and artillery you invented and bombed countless people?"


    Yun Dai will definitely look at him for a long time: "Little Er, you are too paranoid."


    "Erchen is not a militant person, otherwise, in these two months, he would be able to take advantage of King Qin''s absence and wipe out the Great Zhou army in Canglan Town in one fell swoop."


    "You have to fight with your emperor brother..."


    "Mother, the son-chen is not going to fight with the emperor''s brother, and the son-chen will never fight with the emperor''s brother. The son-chen only wants the part that belongs to him."


    "It belongs to you? What is naturally yours in this world?"


    "Northern Qi." Xiao Er looked calm, "Father the emperor said that Da Zhou belonged to the emperor''s brother, and Bei Qi belonged to his sons and ministers."


    "What your father meant, did you make a mistake? He wanted your brothers to be of one heart, so that the Great Zhou Beiqi became a whole body, not completely separated!"


    "Perhaps, the mother and queen never understood the thoughts of the emperor father." Xiaoer said softly, "That''s what the emperor said to his son. Bei Qi belongs to his son, so the son should be taken back to Bei Qi. "

 Chapter 3020： Bottom line

    "My son will be the emperor of the Northern Qi, so that the people of the Northern Qi can live and work in peace and contentment. Isn''t this what the queen mother wants?"


    "North Qi''s surname is Xiao."


    "Erchen remembers that there is a sentence in a book by the queen mother that the prince and general Xiangning has a kind? Is the Xiao family supposed to be the master of the Northern Qi? Since Xiao Yan and Xiao Ziye died, the Xiao family was exhausted and could not In charge of the Great Zhou again, the agent should be taken."


    "You''re so prosperous, knowing to refute me with what I said."


    "From the age of eight, Erchen has taken this as his goal and vowed to become the emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty. After so many years, this idea has never changed because of anything." Xiaoer looked extremely serious, "Mother, Erchen is serious. "


    Yun Dai thought about it, indeed, this child, Xiao Er, has always been like this. From a young age, as long as he wants to get and do what he wants to do, no matter how difficult it is, he will never give up.


    For example, learning martial arts is an extremely difficult thing.


    And his talent is not high, and he is far worse than a child. Yan''er and the children can easily grasp the well-learned moves, and he needs many days of hard training to learn.


    In order to learn martial arts, the stumbling on his body in those few years has not stopped.


    After spending several times harder than ordinary people, his martial arts is no worse than that of children.


    And he never complained.


    This child is born with a strong will, and puts all his efforts to achieve his goals.


    Yundai knew that no matter what her attitude or how she reprimanded her, Xiao Er would never change her thoughts and practices.


    When he was a child, his goal was to learn martial arts, beating around the clock, and he succeeded.


    Now that he grows up, his goal has become to be an emperor.


    Even if he gives everything, he has to fulfill his wish.


    Thinking of this, Yun Dai slowly let out a sigh of relief and said, "If you want to be the emperor of Northern Qi, go and compete with your emperor brother and release King Qin. He is a hero of Da Zhou, not a prisoner that you ignorant child can imprison casually. Don¡¯t force me to break with you."


    Xiao Er said: "But King Qin only favors the emperor''s brother, and he is too powerful. With him guarding the town of Canglan, the son can''t be the emperor."


    "Don''t let go?"


    "It will be released, after I become the emperor."


    "Okay, you did a great job." Yun Dai sneered, "Little Er, everyone has a bottom line. Don''t be unscrupulous because you were born to me."


    Xiao Er said indifferently: "Is the queen Qin the bottom line?"


    Yun Dai did not speak.


    Xiao Er said again: "Is it right? As long as I let King Qin go, other things, no matter what I do, you won''t mind or stop?"


    Yun Dai said angrily: "I want you to have basic morals and bottom line! King Qin watched you grow up and taught you martial arts. In addition to him, there are your emperor brothers, your sisters, the Hou Mansion, and the Gu family. . They are all my bottom line, and should be your bottom line!"


    "Why should the queen deceive herself?"


    "what did you say?"


    "Since the father and the emperor passed away, the mother and the queen have been very close to the king of Qin. Do you dare to say that you have no feelings for the king of Qin? You say that I betray Da Zhou and betray the emperor brother. Then you are counted as emotional, betraying your father. Emperor?"


    Snapped!


    Yundai raised her hand and slapped him coldly, and said coldly: "Zhao Junhong, are you provoking me? Arrogant and rude bastard! Your father didn''t dare to do this back then, you were daring. Just rely on your words. , I assure you, this emperor, you can''t do it!"

 Chapter 3021： Northern Qi Girl

    Xiao Er didn''t move: "My son, just a kind reminder. The father is still lying on the iceberg, and the queen should not do anything to shame Da Zhou and father."


    "You have the face to say this for the treason in the eyes of the world."


    "No matter what the queen mother said, it is an indisputable fact that you care about King Qin."


    "I naturally care about him. It is King Qin who is here today. I will be someone else, whether it is your uncles or others, as long as it is the person I care about, I will come to rescue him."


    "The mother and the queen can rest assured that your son will not really hurt you. It''s just that during this period of time, you can stay here with peace of mind. When the son becomes the throne of the Northern Qi Dynasty, you will naturally be respected as the Queen Mother of the Northern Qi Dynasty. "


    Yun Dai said: "I am not rare."


    "Yes, in the eyes of the queen, the son is just a thief. You keep saying that you treat me and the emperor are the same, but the son really wants his own things. You have this attitude."


    "Your emperor brother will never say these things to hurt his mother''s heart!"


    Xiao Er was silent for a while, and sighed: "Mother, the son is not a lunatic, and the son cares about you very much. Forget it, no matter how much I say, you won''t understand. I will send you back, it won''t happen again today. Thing."


    "I want to eat."


    "The child minister will order people to deliver food."


    "I can''t get used to the food here, I have to make it myself."


    "The mother and queen can''t believe in Erchen, worry that Erchen will give you medicine?"


    "Do you know?"


    "If your son says no, do you believe it?"


    Yun Dai did not answer, and said coldly: "Where is the kitchen?"


    Xiao Er frowned and turned around: "Come here."


    Not far away ran over to the **** immediately.


    "When I go to the kitchen with my mother, apart from not being able to leave here, I will meet all the requirements of the queen. Tell everyone here, if you dare to offend your mother, you will kill the nine people."


    "Here!" the **** hurriedly said, "Queen dowager, you come with the servant."


    Yun Dai stopped looking at him and followed the eunuch.


    Xiao Er watched her walk away, for a long time, suddenly raised his hand and slammed it against the wall.


    The wall was smashed into a shallow depression, and blood was slowly flowing down.


    Back at the palace, a beautiful girl from the Northern Qi Dynasty greeted her. She was taken aback when she saw blood on his hand. She hurried forward: "Master, why are you injured? Let me see."


    Xiao Er shook her hand away and said coldly: "Get out."


    The girl staggered a few steps, but still followed immediately, and said softly: "Master, let me give you some medicine."


    She went to pull Xiao Er''s hand.


    Xiao Er flicked away.


    The girl fell to the ground with tears in her eyes: "Master, I just want to bandage you..."


    Xiao Er said coldly: "Who allowed you to come here? I said go, don''t you understand?"


    "I... I haven''t seen the prince for a long time, let''s see if you are good."


    "I said, I don''t need you to care, and I don''t need you to see. You just need to stay in your own house and don''t bother me, okay?"


    "Lord..."


    "This king wants to be in a bad mood and don''t come over again. Otherwise, if this king is killed, don''t blame me."


    Xiao Er finished speaking coldly and walked into the room.


    The girl slowly got up, tears falling down her eyes.


    The maid came to help her, and said distressedly: "Miss, why are you doing this. The prince doesn''t care about you at all."


    "I do not mind."


    "but¡­¡­"


    "I know, my father gave me to the prince, just to please him..."

 Chapter 3022： Future sister-in-law

    "The prince left me only because he wanted to buy the hearts of the nobles of the Northern Qi Dynasty. But I don''t care about these things. I only know that I like him and I love him. I want to be with him."


    The handmaid sighed: "But the prince... you have worked so hard for you like this."


    "Didn''t he say that, he is in a bad mood today." The girl wiped away her tears, "Xiao Tao, you help me inquire about who made the prince upset today."


    "He is so to you, you still please in every way."


    "Go!"


    The maid stomped her feet, "You don''t have to ask, this has already spread."


    "Say it!" the girl hurriedly asked.


    "The Queen Mother and Princess of Da Zhou are here."


    "I know, it''s the prince''s mother and young lady. I really want to visit, but... worry that the prince is unhappy." The girl looked tangled and had forgotten what she had been left out.


    The maid said: "Just now, when the Queen Mother was walking, she was treated as a court lady by several guards, and she was almost taken lightly. She was hit by the prince, and the prince was furious and killed those guards on the spot."


    The girl said, "These guards are too courageous!"


    "Who said no? These guards probably also drank alcohol and were blind, and they treated the queen mother as a court lady. The queen mother must be quite young, so she doesn''t look like a little court lady."


    "No wonder the prince is in a bad mood..." the girl frowned, "Since I am the prince''s person, the prince''s mother is naturally my mother. It''s too late, I still have to visit. Besides, the queen mother belongs to our Beiqi princess."


    "You can see if you want, but this queen mother is a bit fierce to the prince, and won''t give you a good face." The maid poured cold water.


    "It''s okay, as a junior, can''t I even take a few reprimands from the elders?" The girl thought for a while, "Little Tao, I''ll go back and change clothes and bring some more things over."


    Little Tao nodded and helped her back.


    After she went back, she carefully selected suitable clothes and makeup, and carefully selected a few boxes of precious medicinal materials, and personally held them to the Red Leaf Palace.


    As soon as I entered, I saw a red-clothed girl dancing a sword in the courtyard.


    The posture is vigorous and vigorous.


    The girl''s eyes were shining, and she couldn''t help clapping her hands in applause.


    The toddler stopped the sword and looked back at her: "Who are you?"


    The girl hurriedly put down her hand and blushed: "My name is Xiao Se."


    "Xiao?" The child knew that Xiao was the noble surname of Northern Qi, "Are you from Northern Qi? Why are you here?"


    Xiao Se''s maid said: "Our lady is the future princess of Beiqi."


    "Xiaotao!" Xiao Se stopped her, then flushed.


    The child looked at her and smiled: "So, are you my future sister-in-law?"


    "No, it''s not..."


    "What''s so shy about this. Come here and tell me." The toddler put down the sword and pulled her into the house. "How did you and Xiao Er meet?"


    "Little two?"


    "It''s Zhao Junhong, his nickname. I''m used to calling him like that in my family." The toddler thought of his childhood second, so soft and cute, but now he is ruthless. Can''t help but feel heartbroken.


    Xiao Se pursed his mouth and smiled: "It turns out that the prince still has such a nickname, so cute."


    "Cute?" The toddler smiled, "It seems you like him very much."


    Xiao Se blushed without denying.


    "how did you guys meet?"


    "He saved me." Xiao Se said softly. "Later my father sent me into the palace."

 Chapter 3023： But i like him

    The child understands in his heart.


    Although she is a little carefree, she grew up in the palace after all. When I heard Xiao Se¡¯s words, I knew that Xiao Se¡¯s father must have sent her to the palace to please Xiao Er.


    After all, Xiao Er is the one who wants to proclaim the emperor in Northern Qi.


    Seeing her delicate appearance and soft speech, the children are not as rough as the ordinary Beiqi women, and they like it, so they smiled and said, "Is the second child saying that I want to marry you?"


    Xiao Se shook his head, looking sad: "The prince doesn''t seem to like me very much."


    "If he doesn''t like you, don''t marry him."


    "But I like him." She said directly.


    The child thought to himself, although this bleak appearance is not like that of a Beiqi woman, his temperament is still the same.


    Xiao Se glanced around and said softly: "Are you the prince''s young lady?"


    The toddler smiled and said, "Yes, I am his second sister."


    Xiao Se hurriedly stood up and saluted her: "I have seen the second sister. They all say that the prince''s second sister has a high martial arts and is free and easy. It really is."


    The toddler laughed and said, "These are all compliments from others. I am not free and easy. I am almost mad at the young man."


    Xiao Se bowed his head: "I know that the prince has imprisoned the Highness of the War God of Da Zhou. He did not do this right. But I can''t do anything..."


    "It has nothing to do with you."


    "Second sister, I''m here to meet the Queen Mother. Wouldn''t the Queen Mother live here?"


    "Oh, the mother and the queen have gone to the emperor''s uncle''s place. I want to go there for dinner too. Why don''t you go back first and come back tomorrow."


    Xiao Se hesitated, "Second Sister, can I go with you?"


    "You didn''t eat dinner either?"


    "No, I''m not hungry. I was thinking, since I''m here, I should pay a visit to the Queen Mother. It would be rude to go back like this."


    The toddler smiled and said, "It seems that you really like our second child."


    Xiao Se lowered his head embarrassedly.


    "Okay, you come too. When I change my clothes, if I go to the queen mother in a sweaty dress, I will be scolded."


    The toddler smiled and went to the house.


    Xiao Se was a little nervous when she heard it, looked down at herself, and asked Xiaotao: "Is this dressing, will the queen dowager like it? Will the color be too gorgeous?"


    Xiaotao said: "We people in Beiqi wear this way. Or, you change into the dress of a Dazhou woman? I look at their clothes, they are indeed elegant and beautiful."


    "It''s you girl who wants to wear it herself? It''s too late to go back now, forget it."


    Soon the toddler has come out.


    She is not wearing a fairy-like skirt, nor is it the gorgeous dress of a woman in the Northern Qi Dynasty, but a neat and brave attire that is convenient for martial arts and fights.


    Xiao Se saw that although he was envious, he also knew that this kind of temperament was really not something that everyone could learn.


    "Let''s go."


    The toddler liked this girl very much, and led her to the Chongxiao Hall where King Qin was.


    It''s getting dark already.


    There were only a few guards at the door.


    But the children knew that more guards were in the dark, and now they can''t see them. Once King Qin wants to leave, they will all appear.


    The children ignored these for the time being, and planned to listen to the words of the mother''s queen, and wait until King Qin''s body recovered.


    As soon as I entered the door, there was a smell of rice.


    The child¡¯s eyes shimmered slightly: "Miss Xiao, you have a good meal today. It¡¯s a meal made by the queen mother herself."


    Xiao Se was a little surprised.


    Will the Queen Mother cook by herself?


    She followed the baby, walked into the room, and saw a handsome and dignified man in black sitting by the table.

 Chapter 3024： Shocked

    This is King Qin, someone that anyone in the Northern Qi dared not know. She had seen it once from afar, and when she was close, she could feel the powerful aura from him more and more.


    Sure enough, it deserves its reputation.


    Xiao Se secretly sighed, then glanced to the side, looking for the Queen Mother.


    But at first glance, he didn''t see it, and was only attracted by a young woman in Beiqi costume standing beside King Qin.


    The woman is light and slender, her face is as clear as ice, and her features are sweet and bright. What is peculiar is that her temperament is extremely quiet, with a kind of quiet and gentle power.


    Such a noble and elegant posture is really not something ordinary people can see.


    Even the second princess around him is far from reach.


    Xiao Se looked dumbfounded.


    "Queen!" The toddler ran over with a smile.


    Xiao Se returned to his senses, thinking blankly in her heart, how does the second princess call her mother queen? Where is the queen mother here?


    However, the next moment, she saw the second princess hugging the arm of the beautiful young woman with an affectionate look.


    Xiao Se opened his mouth slightly, and realized something later.


    The child laughed and said: "Mother, I can smell the scent of food from far away. Today, thanks to the blessing of the emperor and uncle, I can eat the food made by the mother and the queen. Come here, Miss Xiao.


    She waved to Xiaoshou.


    Desolately walked over.


    The toddler smiled and said, "Mother, guess who this is."


    Yun Dai glanced at Xiao Se, "Where did you bring it back?"


    The child smiled and said, "This is no ordinary person. It is Xiaoer''s future daughter-in-law."


    Yun Dai was surprised, looked at Xiao Se again, and smiled: "It doesn''t look like a person from Beiqi. Girl, what''s your name and where did you come from?"


    Xiao Si was a little at a loss and looked at the child.


    The child smiled and said: "You are so stupid, you are not going to see the queen mother, you are not polite?"


    Xiao Si was awake like a dream, and hurriedly knelt down: "Little girl Xiao Si, I have seen the queen mother."


    Yundella got up and said, "Your surname is Xiao, too. It seems that you are the daughter of a big family."


    Xiao Se shook his head and nodded again, thinking, God, God, it turns out that she is the queen mother, the prince''s mother.


    How could the prince''s mother and queen grow so young and beautiful?


    Looking at it, I don''t think I am 30 or 40 years old.


    He looks like his twenties.


    No wonder, those guards will be regarded as little palace ladies.


    It turned out that the princess of Bei Qi was so beautiful, so noble and elegant.


    Xiao Se was surprised and admired again.


    Even gave birth to an inexplicable sense of inferiority.


    It turns out that the prince''s family are so outstanding.


    There is no need to say King Qin, the invincible God of War that even Beiqi people must recognize. The second princess was pretty and sassy, ??and the queen mother even surprised her.


    The emperors and princesses of the Great Zhou who have never seen them are certainly excellent.


    No wonder the prince doesn''t like herself. Compared with his family, she really counts nothing.


    The toddler had already told how Xiao Se and Xiao Er met, and Yun Dai immediately understood their relationship.


    She smiled and said, "Since we are here, let''s sit down and eat together."


    Xiao Se shook his head hurriedly, put the things he had brought on the table, and said, "The little girl just came to see the Queen Mother, she didn''t dare to disturb her dinner. The little girl will now withdraw."


    "Don''t rush to go, if you are not hungry, just sit and talk."


    The queen mother was so beautiful and gentle, she felt like a spring breeze, Xiao Se couldn''t help but sat down.


    But she dared not speak much.


    Yundai fed the food to King Qin and the children, and ate and drank a bowl of soup.


    King Qin looked at her: "Your appetite is not so small."


    "I''m not hungry now, so I have to keep my stomach and eat something else."


    "What else did the queen make delicious?" the toddler asked.


    Yun Dai smiled and scolded: "Go eat yours."


    After a while, a **** came over with a food box, and saw the people in the room and the food on the table. He was a little startled and said: "The slave is here to give King Qin dinner."

 Chapter 3025： No eating

    King Qin saw him, his expression unchanged.


    The child curiously asked: "We have eaten it, what kind of food are we bringing?"


    The **** said: "The three meals of King Qin a day were delivered by slaves. The prince said that he must watch the prince eat it."


    The child suddenly became angry: "So, these are the food that Xiaoer was mixed with poison for the emperor''s uncle?"


    Xiao Se looked slightly sad after hearing this.


    She had always known the behavior of the prince, although she did not agree with it, but she had no right to say anything.


    After seeing King Qin''s temperament today, and seeing the **** who sent the poison, she felt even more uncomfortable.


    How can you treat your loved ones like this?


    The child slapped down his chopsticks, walked over to grab the food box, then kicked the **** with one foot, and said angrily: "Damn dog minion, **** Zhao Junhong! I want to put this into his own mouth!"


    She said that she went out, but was stopped by heavy guards.


    The child stomped angrily, but also knew that he couldn''t finish so many guards.


    "Child, come back." Yun Dai called to her, "Give me the food box."


    The toddler put the food container on the table.


    Yun Dai stretched out her hand and opened it, taking out the food from the inside.


    "You are not allowed to eat." Zhao Shu already realized what she was going to do, and reached out to hold the food box.


    The toddler was also taken aback: "Mother, you...want to eat this? It''s poisonous!"


    "I know."


    Yundai picked up the chopsticks, reached out and put a meatball into the bowl, and said to the **** who delivered the meal, "Didn''t you mean to supervise the completion of the meal? You can watch it!"


    The **** hurriedly stopped: "Queen Mother, this is for His Royal Highness King Qin!"


    "He just asked you to supervise the completion of the meal. I eat it, and it must be the same." Yun Dai said, picking up the meatballs¡ª¡ª


    "Gu Yundai!" Zhao Shu stopped her, "what are you doing?"


    The child is anxious: "Queen, you and Xiao Er breathe, and don''t hurt yourself."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "What are you anxious about. King Qin has been eating for more than two months, isn''t it good?"


    Zhao Shu said, "Can your body compare to this king?"


    "It''s okay, I''ll eat less. Not to mention Xiaonian." Before they could react, Yun Dai took a bite of the meatball.


    The child is anxious: "What are you doing, queen, vomit it out!"


    Zhao Shu patted the table with a gloomy expression.


    Even Yundai shook.


    But she didn''t speak, picked up the soup, and drank it all at once.


    Xiao Se stood up in shock, and after a blessing, turned around and hurried out, and went to Xiao Er''s study to see him.


    Xiao Er didn''t want to see her, so she cried outside the door: "Master, something happened to the Queen Mother!"


    Squeak.


    The door was opened, Xiao Er frowned: "What did you say?"


    Sure enough, the prince cares most about his family.


    Xiao Se didn''t care about anything else, and said eagerly: "I went to the Chongxiao Hall to pay a respectful visit to the Queen Mother, but when I saw that the servants gave King Qin food, they were eaten by the Queen Mother!"


    "What?" Xiao Er''s expression changed slightly, and he pushed her away and walked quickly towards the Great Heaven Hall.


    Xiao Se held on to the door, stood firm, and looked at his back with a worried expression.


    Xiao Er hurriedly walked into the Zhongxiao Hall, and at a glance saw the food that he ordered sent by his mother.


    He rushed over and overturned the table, squeezing his hands firmly, suppressing his anger, "Queen, what are you going to do, do you want to treat your son as unkind or filial?"


    Dishes and meals were scattered all over the floor.


    Yun Dai put down her chopsticks, her expression calm: "You touched my bottom line, and I will let you taste the taste of being touched."

 Chapter 3026： Who is poking whose heart

    Xiao Er flushed and roared: "Why are you doing this, why! I said, I won''t hurt the emperor''s uncle, let alone hurt you! Why do you even poke your son''s heart like this!"


    "I''m here, you still give King Qin some medicated meals. Who is poking at whose heart?"


    "Even if you take poison, I will achieve my goal!" Xiao Er stretched out his hand to pull her, "Come on, send the Queen Mother and the Second Princess back to the Red Leaf Palace, forbid them to leave for half a step!"


    The child was very angry: "You are crazy, Xiaoer!"


    Xiao Er took Yun Dai''s hand and walked out, Yun Dai staggered a few steps, and fell to the ground.


    Xiao Er looked back abruptly, his face changed a lot when he saw this scene, he hurriedly bent over to help, and shouted: "Mother, what''s wrong with you?"


    However, Yun Dai did not respond.


    She was pale and passed out into a coma.


    Seeing this, the child was angry and anxious, ran over and kicked him away, and said angrily: "Zhao Junhong, you **** it!"


    Zhao Shu stood up, but was heavily surrounded by guards who rushed in.


    Wei Jintai also rushed in with people, and the room was crowded with people.


    Xiao Er got up and shouted to the guard: "Get out! Go and find the doctor!"


    After the guards withdrew, Xiao Er wanted to help her mother to get up, but was pushed away by the baby again.


    The child''s eyes were red: "Little Er, you are crazy, even the queen dare to move. I will never forgive you!"


    Xiao Er also had an extremely ugly expression: "Send the mother back to the Hongye Temple first, and let the doctor show her!"


    "What do you look at, it''s not because you ate the poisoned food!" The child was mad, wishing to stab this damned brother to death.


    Zhao Shu said, "If you want to fight, let the doctor show her first."


    The child is very strong, so he directly picked up the mother and sent her back to the Red Leaf Palace.


    Xiao Er ran along, and did not forget to order the guards: "Look at this place well. From today onwards, no one will be allowed in or out except the food delivery person!"


    The guard immediately surrounded the Chongxiao Hall.


    Zhao Shu stood at the door with dark eyes, his hands behind him clenched tightly, his nails sinking into his palms.


    ...


    Yun Dai quickly woke up.


    Xiaonian diagnosed her and fed her medicine.


    The child¡¯s tears burst into tears: "Queen, how are you doing?"


    Yun Dai sat up, feeling weak and weak.


    "Don''t worry about the Queen Mother, just take a short rest." Si Huanian comforted, "It won''t have any effect on your body."


    Yun Dai asked, "What''s the matter? King Qin ate for more than two months, and then I passed out after only one meal?"


    Si Huanian smiled and said: "The Queen Mother is too overestimating her body. You are incomparable with the body of His Royal Highness King Qin. Another most important reason is that King Qin takes medicine gradually, gradually increasing the amount of medicine. Slowly adapt. It is normal for you to take an increased amount of medicine once, plus your body is weak, and you cannot bear it for a while."


    The child was shocked: "Sir, do you mean that Xiaoer has been adding medicine to the emperor''s uncle?"


    "Yes. This medicine does not do much harm to the human body. People with strong bodies can even gradually adapt. If you want to keep the effect, you can only increase the dose daily. The Queen Mother took the medicine that His Royal Highness Qin had superimposed for two months today. How can the amount of medicine bear it?"


    The child took a breath: "Little Er is so cruel."


    Si Huanian packed up the medicine box and carefully warned: "The queen mother must never be in such a risk. This medicine is for controlling martial arts people, not for a weak person like you."

 Chapter 3027： You are a bad embryo now

    Yun Dai said: "I see."


    Seeing the child¡¯s eyes full of tears, she stretched out her hand to sit down beside her and smiled: "Did it scare you?"


    The child cried wow, threw himself into her arms, choked and said: "You must be good, queen... The child has no father, if the mother has an accident, the child will become an orphan..."


    She was crying sad.


    Xiao Er stood at the door, listening to her sister''s cry, gently lowering her eyes.


    When the baby''s crying gradually ceased, he raised his foot and walked in, and saw that the mother''s face was pale, and he felt even more guilty.


    "Queen," he said.


    When the toddler heard his voice, he turned around and gave him a kick, cursing, "Go away!"


    Xiao Er staggered and fell to the ground.


    "Infant!" Yun Dai''s heart tightened and she stopped the infant.


    The infant said: "What is he doing? You still love him and protect him!"


    Yun Dai was silent.


    She was a mother. She gave birth to a child who was raised with one hand. No matter how bad she was, no matter how many wrong things she did, she couldn''t help but feel sorry for him and pity him.


    Being a mother has weaknesses.


    She sighed in her heart and said to the child: "Children, go out for a while, go back and rest. I will talk to Xiao Er."


    The toddler refused to leave: "What can you say to him? He is afraid that he wants to kill us!"


    "What nonsense."


    "What if he does something to you?"


    "Get out!"


    "Queen!" The toddler sulked.


    Xiao Er said, "Second sister, do you really think that I will harm my mother and you?"


    "Who knows you, you are a bad embryo now!"


    "Second sister, you should go back and calm down."


    "Queen, don''t believe him."


    "You go out first, didn''t you hear?" Yun Dai sank her face.


    "I see!" The toddler stomped and turned to go out.


    Yun Dai said to Xiao Er: "Sit here, today we mother and son, have a good chat."


    Xiao Er nodded, first poured a cup of tea for her, and then moved a chair to sit by the bed.


    "Mother, how do you feel now, are you still uncomfortable?" Xiao Er asked softly.


    Yun Dai said, "Si Huanian gave me medicine, it''s much better."


    Xiao Er nodded.


    Yun Dai said: "You should know that I will not come here without preparation."


    "I know that no one can match the intelligence of a mother''s queen." Xiao Er whispered, "The reason why you are like this is only because I am your son. You can''t bear it or let it go. I took advantage of this."


    "Although you have always thought that I am partial to your brothers and sisters, no matter what we are doing now, we don''t have to make it to the point where you die."


    Xiao Er said: "Mother, I am your son, I love you. This will never change. I will never hurt you and the emperor brothers and sisters. Even the emperor uncle, I just want to trap him temporarily Here, I never thought of hurting him."


    "So, let the King Qin go." Yun Dai said calmly, "You want to become the emperor in Beiqi, as long as you want, you can. But what your emperor brother thinks and what you do. I can''t control. Between your brothers Don¡¯t involve King Qin in the struggle between the two."


    "I don''t want to involve him, but he has made a choice. He chooses to help the emperor brother, that is to be an enemy of me. Can''t I still deal with the enemy?"


    "Since you want to fight, you should be upright and honest. You use King Qin''s affection for you to plot against him. I can''t bear it." Yun Dai said, "Little Er, I know you have always admired your father, but your father is a human being. There is a bottom line. He would never do this to someone close to him."

 Chapter 3028： Just deal

    The mother and son talked for a long time.


    Xiaoer has been closer to his father and the emperor since he was a child, because the mother and the queen did not approve of him as the king of the Northern Qi Dynasty.


    But this time, they put their hearts to heart and talked seriously.


    Xiao Er finally agreed to let King Qin leave.


    "Although I have always believed that soldiers are not deceitful, as long as they can win, the means are second. But the mother feels that I shouldn''t use conspiracy methods such as conspiracy against people close to me, so I obey the mother."


    Xiao Er stood up and said, "From now on, I will not give the emperor''s uncle any more medicine. But I will not open the door to let him go. This is unfair to my soldiers. As long as the emperor''s uncle recovers, the palace will be sleepy. Don''t stop him. As for you and your second sister, the three million miles of land in the Northern Qi Dynasty will allow you to enter and leave without being blocked. The son only hopes that the mother and the queen will be really smooth."


    Yun Dai said, "As long as you can make your promise, I won''t intervene in the battle between you and your emperor brother."


    "A word is a deal."


    "You can go." Yun Dai picked up the book casually and stopped looking at him.


    The little second pursed her lips, "Take care of the queen."


    He walked to the door.


    Yun Dai glanced at him: "There is one more thing."


    Xiao Er immediately turned and looked over.


    Yun Dai said: "The girl Xiao Se, I have met, she is a good girl. If you like it, don''t let others down just because she is a Beiqi woman."


    Xiao Er was startled, then shook his head: "I don''t like her."


    "If you don''t like it, why accept it?"


    "Her father is a local tyrant in the Northern Qi Dynasty. He has money and soldiers. I do it for the money and people in his hands, and he does it for the power of my emperor. Each takes what he needs."


    "You make a deal, the poor one is Miss Xiao."


    "That was because she had a bad life and met such a father."


    "Little Er, I don''t want you to become a cold and heartless person." Yun Dai said, "You have to fight for what you want, and you have to become a cruel and ruthless person. These are two different things."


    Xiao Er said: "If I''m not heartbroken, how can I go to the emperor''s uncle. Empress, I will remember your teachings. But I don''t want to talk about feelings now. I just want to be the emperor of Northern Qi."


    After a pause, he said: "If I meet a woman I like in the future, I will definitely bring it to the mother''s back and let the mother have a look."


    "Since you understand in your heart, I won''t say much."


    "Thank you for your understanding, the queen has a good rest."


    Xiao Er left.


    Yun Dai picked up the book and read it.


    Bao Xing came in and said, "Master, the night is getting dark, and the slave has asked for hot water. You can sleep after bathing, so you can feel more comfortable."


    Yun Dai hummed and got up to take a shower.


    After washing out, the maid brought her clothes, but it was a brand new big Zhou dress.


    The maid said respectfully: "This was sent by the prince. The prince said that the queen mother would look better in Da Zhou''s dress."


    Yun Dai didn''t say anything, changed her clothes and went back to bed.


    Tossed and couldn''t sleep.


    She suffered from insomnia again.


    Just stop sleeping and look for a book.


    I don''t know how long it took, and there was a noise in the curtain at the door.


    Bao Xing immediately became alert, jumped up, and whispered: "Don''t be afraid, master."


    Just after he finished speaking, the curtain opened, and a figure with black clothes and black hair walked in.


    After seeing his face clearly, it was Qin Wang Zhao Shu.


    Bao Xing breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yun Dai was a little tight: "How can you come here, Uncle Little Emperor?"


    Zhao Shu wore a black night clothes, black hair and black jade hairpin, and his eyes were cold.

 Chapter 3029： obedient

    He walked over and said, "I came out to try my martial arts recovery. It seems to be pretty good. I didn''t disturb the guards much."


    Yun Dai was surprised: "You recovered so quickly? Xiaonian said it would take at least seven days."


    "It hasn''t fully recovered, it''s almost 30-40%. It will be fully recovered in about two days." Zhao Shu looked at her, "The day after tomorrow, I will take you away."


    Yun Dai said: "I talked to Xiaoer. I promised him not to intervene in the fight between him and Yan''er. He also promised me not to force you to take medicine anymore, but to leave here, you have to rely on yourself. Ability."


    Zhao Shu nodded: "I know."


    "you know?"


    "You ate the food delivered by Xiao Er today, probably to force Xiao Er to express his opinion."


    "I can''t hide it from you. Then you still stop it?"


    "Knowing and wishing are two different things." Zhao Shu looked at her, "Are you okay?"


    "Very good, nothing serious." Yun Dai looked relaxed.


    Zhao Shu walked to the bed and sat down.


    Yun Dai was stunned, and moved in uncomfortably.


    In terms of her relationship with King Qin, even though she was a life-and-death friend, she was still a little overwhelmed.


    When he was young, King Qin once expressed his heart to her.


    But that happened many years ago. Since then, King Qin hasn''t said anything, and the relationship between them is limited to the relationship between the emperor and the ministers, family and friends.


    King Qin was a cold and indifferent temperament, seldom revealing his feelings to others.


    Yun Dai didn''t know what he was thinking now.


    He suddenly sat next to his bed, which inevitably made her a little uneasy.


    "It''s late at night, Xiaohuangshu also go back and rest," she said.


    Zhao Shu didn''t speak, and reached out to take the book in her hand, flipped through it, and said indifferently: "You still like reading so much, and under such circumstances, you can still read it."


    "Can''t sleep, just flip through..."


    "Why can''t you fall asleep?"


    "I have been like this for several years."


    "Do you want Yuan Jing?"


    "Probably... yes."


    "Before leaving, I''ll take you to the Bingshan and see Yuan Jing again."


    "¡­¡­Great."


    Zhao Shu tilted his head slightly, watching her with deep eyes.


    Yun Dai was a little uncomfortable: "Master, is there anything else?"


    "No. I just want to see you."


    "I''m ok."


    "I know, I want to see it."


    "..."


    Yun Dai didn''t know what to say.


    Zhao Shu looked at the thin white fingers she put on the quilt for a long time.


    Seeing that he was a little distracted, Yundai stretched out her hand and shook in front of him: "Lord?"


    Zhao Shu retracted his gaze and stood up: "I''m just here to see if you are okay. Don''t do these stupid things anymore. Remember?"


    "okay, I get it."


    Yun Dai smiled softly.


    Zhao Shu raised his hand, pressed it gently on the top of her head, and said, "Observe."


    Then he quickly retracted his hand and turned to go out.


    Yun Dai was stunned for a moment, raised her hand and touched her head, as if the temperature in his palm was still retained.


    Such a look and forbearance made Yun Dai understand his heart.


    After all, he still didn''t let go of himself.


    However, she has only one heart, and she has been buried in the iceberg with Zhao Yuanjing.


    He had no intentions, and was unable to give him any more response.


    ...


    In the next two days, Xiao Er didn''t show up again, and didn''t send any food to Zhao Shu.


    Zhao Shu''s body quickly recovered.


    In his situation, as long as martial arts recover, he can leave here at any time.

 Chapter 3030： Villains heart

    Zhao Shu intends to leave here.


    He was very concerned about the situation in Canglan Town.


    After these days, it is impossible for the Northern Qi army to do nothing.


    After discussing with Yundai, Zhao Shu decided to go back first to stabilize the situation in the army, and then come back to pick her up and the baby.


    At night, he left quietly.


    Who ever thought that when he had just returned to the army and saw Mu Chen and his subordinates, the scout rushed in anxiously with a pale face, dressed roughly and said, "General, enemy attack!"


    Everyone stood up together.


    Mu Chen said: "Has the Northern Qi King noticed that the prince is leaving?"


    Zhao Shu shook his head: "Not so fast. It should be a planned action. How about Luo Qijun during this time?"


    "Back to the general, Luo Qijun rarely showed up, it was his deputy Mingcheng who led the troops."


    All the soldiers looked at him, waiting for his order.


    King Qin had been absent before, and they were panicked. Now that King Qin is back, they have the backbone, and they don''t care about enemy attacks at all.


    Zhao Shu said, "They must have been fully prepared for the attack at night. Mu Chen, you take the people from the front, Fan Wu, you take the left, Chen Li, you take the people from the right, Guo Yuanxing, you Outflank after the break. Remember to protect the city gate and don''t let the other party enter the city and intrude on the people."


    "The final commander!"


    All the soldiers took their orders and set off.


    They are all veterans who have followed King Qin for many years. Although they have their own styles, they can cooperate with each other at critical moments.


    Zhao Shu sat down and let out a breath.


    Sergeant Lang Yu ordered people to bring food and said: "The prince has suffered during this period, and it has been greatly reduced."


    "This king is fine."


    "Did the queen mother come out to save the prince?"


    "Yes."


    "The Queen Mother... is still in the Northern Qi Palace?"


    Zhao Shu glanced at him, "Don''t worry, the King of Northern Qi is still not going to treat the Queen Mother."


    "But if the king of Northern Qi threatened the life of the Queen Mother..."


    "will not."


    "The King of Northern Qi even dared to count imprisonment..."


    "Can my relationship with the Northern Qi King compare with the relationship between the Queen Mother and the Northern Qi King? At least in the eyes of this king, the Northern Qi King will never do anything to harm the Queen Mother. Let alone threaten her life."


    Lang Yu said: "It''s the heart of the villain."


    "The king just said that the king of Northern Qi would not treat the queen mother, not that he has no heart for a villain."


    "Yes, if he is upright, he won''t count against the prince."


    "Go out and have a look."


    Zhao Shu stood up and walked outside the military account.


    The fire shining into the sky in the distance, shouts, horseshoes galloping, and the sound of fighting shook the sky.


    Lang Yu slowly shook his fan and said: "The subordinates don''t understand. Why the king of Northern Qi has been standing still these days, why he suddenly launched a raid tonight. It seems a bit hasty."


    Zhao Shu said, "Because he has no time to prepare more fully."


    "Subordinates don''t understand."


    "The queen mother reached an agreement with him. He probably wanted to do it before I came back. Maybe even he didn''t expect that the king would recover so quickly."


    "The return of the prince safely is the blessing of the Great Zhou."


    "Don''t flatter me, get the map, we will discuss it."


    "Great."


    The two returned to the military tent and whispered around the map.


    Soon a scout came to report that there were about 50,000 horses in front of the enemy and attacked in three directions.


    In addition, a shooter sneaked into the grain depot, but fortunately, General Chen Li found and blocked it in time, without causing major losses.

 Chapter 3031： Wash away

    This battle was fought all night.


    Everyone, including Zhao Shu, also stayed up all night.


    The sky was bright, and the air was full of blood.


    It is unbearable for ordinary people, but for those who have been on the battlefield all the time, they have long been used to it.


    Fan Wu and Chen Li came back first, followed by Guo Yuanxing, and Mu Chen last.


    Mu Chen''s team faced off head-on, and suffered heavy losses. Ten thousand people were gone and more than three thousand were lost.


    Mu Chen himself was also seriously injured, and was carried back covered in blood.


    Zhao Shu immediately ordered a military doctor to treat him. Although it was not fatal, he could not go on the battlefield again in a short time.


    Mu Chen is a veteran, and his fighting power is strong, even if he fought so violently, the opponent would not be much better.


    On the frontal battlefield, Mu Chen took 10,000 people, and the opponent had a full 30,000.


    With one enemy and three, he carried it all night abruptly, and finally beat the opponent back to Wuyun Town.


    After Mu Chen woke up, Zhao Shu knew that the person who had resisted him until now was the King of Northern Qi.


    This made Zhao Shu a little lamented.


    In all fairness, Xiao Er''s aptitude and talent are very mediocre, and it can even be said that it is far inferior to Mu Chen.


    And he is still young.


    And he didn''t expect that he had grown to the point where he was now able to fight against an experienced veteran like Mu Chen all night. In the end, both sides will lose.


    Mu Chen fell, and only Zhao Shu himself could go up.


    He didn''t want to confront Xiaoer head-on.


    No matter what Xiaoer has done, he is his junior after all.


    He personally taught Xiaoer Wugong how to bear with him.


    But not having the heart is one thing, and the mission on your shoulders is another.


    If you don''t want to fight, you still have to fight.


    After the two sides rested for a day, in the evening, Xiao Er led his troops to attack again.


    This time he faced Zhao Shu.


    This means that he has no chance of winning.


    This battle only lasted until dark.


    Zhao Shu led the troops personally, his morale was high, and he kept moving forward.


    Soon he broke through the heavy barriers of the Northern Qi Army and arrived in front of Xiao Er.


    Xiao Er wanted to fight him dignifiedly, but was discouraged by his subordinates and forced him to flee the battlefield.


    Zhao Shu did not send anyone to chase him.


    It is said that the poor are not chasing after the poor, not to mention that Xiao Er is not the poor.


    Originally, he had a chance to win, only because he promised the queen to be fair and honest, he would fail miserably.


    Ming Jin retreated.


    It is also a chance for myself to take a breath.


    Zhao Shu wanted to take the night to the capital to pick up Yun Dai and the children, but something happened at night.


    The defeated Northern Qi Army lost its shackles. On the way back, a group of guerrillas scattered bravely burned and looted the people, and even committed anger and grievances such as robbing civilian girls.


    The angry squire people gathered for self-defense, and because they were dissatisfied with the war that the king of Northern Qi provoked, under the instigation of some interested people, these rebels rushed all the way and rushed into the capital.


    There was a mess everywhere in the capital, even reaching the palace.


    When Xiao Er returned to the capital and tried to control the suppression of the insurgents, he discovered that the mother queen had disappeared.


    The toddler and Wei Jintai cried and found him, begging him to send someone to find his mother.


    Xiao Er was stunned.


    He ignored his injuries, grabbed the baby and asked, "Where is the mother? She is not with you?"


    The child trembled: "The capital was uprising, and many of them rushed to the palace. We could no longer stay, so we left the palace in a carriage and wanted to go back to Canglan Town for refuge. Who knows that an insurgent army broke up halfway... "


    Xiao Er''s face changed drastically: "Then what?"

 Chapter 3032： Look for

    "The queen was sitting in a carriage and was carried by the insurgents. I don¡¯t know where I went..." the child cried and said, "I and General Wei are riding horses. There are too many people... I can¡¯t get there... I¡¯m looking for it. I haven''t found it for several days. What to do, what to do... Will she be okay with the queen?


    She was howling and crying.


    Xiao Er was anxious and angry: "How do you protect your mother''s queen? Don''t you know that your mother''s queen can''t use martial arts? If you can''t protect her, why do you take her out of the palace and run around?"


    The child cried: "You are ashamed to ask me? If it weren''t for you to make these bad things, how could the mother and queen come here all the way. If it weren''t for you to fight with the emperor and uncle, causing chaos in the capital, how could we leave the palace and be caught? The rebels broke up?"


    Xiao Er got angry anxiously, and shouted: "What are you guys doing in a daze? Hurry up and look for them. Everyone will look for them! If you don''t find your mother, you all come to see you!"


    Everyone hurriedly went out to look for it.


    The toddler cried anxiously, turned around to ride a horse and went to find it.


    Stopped by Xiao Er.


    "Look at yourself like this. You haven''t slept for a few days? What if you have an accident, tell me? You stay in the palace!"


    "The whereabouts of the queen is unknown, how can I stay?"


    "If I can''t find my mother, I won''t come back." Xiao Er finished coldly, and ran away on horseback.


    Wei Jintai also took the guards and went out to search again.


    The toddler followed to go, but was stopped by a figure.


    "Second princess, you need to rest now."


    The child saw that it was Mingcheng.


    He was carrying a bow and arrow and blood on his body.


    I don''t know if it is his own or someone else''s.


    "Go away!" the toddler shouted, "When will it be your turn to talk about my business?"


    Mingcheng grabbed the horse: "Second princess, you are in a very bad state now. If you go out like this, what should you do if you encounter any accidents? If you have something to do, waiting for the queen mother to come back will definitely not feel good."


    "Damn, I said go away, don''t get in my way!" The child was furious and kicked him.


    Her martial arts are on par with Mingcheng, but she has been running around for days without sleep, plus worry and fear, and she is overworked. Under such circumstances, it is not Mingcheng''s opponent at all.


    After a few rounds, Mingcheng was chopped on the neck with a hand knife and passed out.


    He hugged her with one hand and told the people around him: "Send the second princess back to the palace and order them to take care of her."


    "How about you general?"


    "I think King Qin is coming soon." Mingcheng looked into the distance, "The loss of the queen mother has caused the prince to be in chaos. He will not come back without finding the queen mother. There is always someone to guard this palace."


    Zhao Shu''s army has indeed come.


    His task is to defeat the Northern Qi army, and then take Xiaoer back to Dazhou to accept the court''s trial.


    It wasn''t until he arrived in the capital that he learned that Yundai was missing.


    The king of Northern Qi led people to search everywhere like crazy.


    In a rage, he slaughtered an insurgent army when he encountered it, but suppressed a lot because of this.


    Zhao Shu immediately led someone to find it.


    While looking for Yundai, she also looked for King of Northern Qi.


    But Yundai seemed to have disappeared. Tens of thousands of people searched for more than ten days, and there was no trace of her.


    On the way, Zhao Shu and Xiao Er met.


    Although they are all worried about Yundai''s whereabouts, since they have encountered it, it is inevitable that they will have to fight.


    Xiao Er was defeated again and escaped again.


    Lang Yu said angrily: "This king of Northern Qi is not good at fighting, but there is a way to escape."

 Chapter 3033： clue

    Zhao Shu calmly, riding on horseback, looked towards the round room.


    He didn''t hear Lang Yu''s words.


    What he thought in his heart was that after a while, Bei Qi would gradually turn cold.


    Can Yun Dai''s body bear it?


    Where is she?


    Although the woman is clever, she is a Jiaojiao who has no power to bind a chicken. If she is caught by those mad looters and you Yong, the consequences...


    Zhao Shu dare not think.


    During this period of time, he didn''t show the slightest on his face, but his heart was already burnt.


    But he is the commander-in-chief of an army and is responsible to one hundred thousand soldiers. If he panics and becomes confused, the entire army will be over.


    He wants to stabilize himself.


    Even if the heart has been anxiously burned into an inch of powder, it still can''t show the slightest.


    He ordered Mu Chen as his deputy to take charge of the army temporarily to hunt down the king of the Northern Qi, and let the army master Lang Yu lead the people to suppress the chaos in the Northern Qi.


    After arranging these, he brought his guards along the way to inquire about Yun Dai''s whereabouts.


    It''s getting colder.


    Because they all wore the costumes of Da Zhou soldiers, it is inevitable that they would encounter an attack by the natives of Northern Qi. Later, Zhao Shu asked them to change into Beiqi clothes.


    That''s the case. Of the two hundred guards, there are only seventy or eighty left after a month.


    And most of them were injured.


    Without timely treatment and unable to rest, their condition will only get worse.


    Zhao Shu heartbroken his loyal subordinates, even if they refused to leave him, he still gave a death order to return them to Mu Chen''s large army first, and he himself continued to search.


    He rode a Zhaoye lion, sleeps and sleeps in the wind, not letting go of any clues related to Yundai.


    Finally, in the mouth of an old woman at a tea stall, he found out the whereabouts of the suspected Yun Dai.


    The old woman said: "A month ago, I passed by a dozen deserters with a very handsome little lady... I don''t know who''s woman was robbed. Sins, fighting every day, when is the head... ¡­"


    The old woman tremblingly raised her sleeves to wipe tears.


    A scrawny young man beside the old woman said angrily: "My grandmother just went up to ask a question, and was interrupted by her leg. She still cannot walk..."


    Zhao Shu only noticed that the old woman had been leaning on the chair, with one leg bent abnormally.


    He asked: "Can you tell me which direction they are going?"


    "Go over there." The old woman pointed to the north. "There are mountains and forests over there, but it''s hard to walk. Newborn, are you looking for that lady?"


    "Yes it is."


    "Is she your daughter-in-law? She looks so handsome and clean, but she is tied up, her hands are frayed...and it is pitiful. Alas, sin, sin."


    Zhao Shu took a deep breath, stood up, took out a silver coin and put it on the table, and said, "Thank you auntie. Take this silver to the doctor and treat your legs. Don''t worry, Beiqi will be well soon. of."


    This piece of silver is twelve taels, and the old woman only sells a bowl of tea. In this chaotic world, she can only sell more than a dozen bowls of tea a day, and she will be beaten if she encounters deserters and refugees who cannot get tea money.


    This piece of silver could not be saved for ten years.


    When she picked up the silver and wanted to kowtow to thank you, she saw that the handsome man had already rode far away.


    "There are still many good people." She wept.


    Grandson came over to help her and said softly: "Grandma, he may be a soldier of Da Zhou."


    The old woman was surprised: "How did you know?"

 Chapter 3034： Her voice

    "Although he wears Beiqi costumes, I recognize the boots on his feet and the saber around his waist...all of them are owned by the Northern Qi. And the horse he rides is the Zhaoye Lion owned by the royal family. ."


    The old woman said, "Zhaoye Lion, isn''t it our princess''s horse?"


    The boy whispered, "Grandma, I think Da Zhou people are not as bad as others say."


    "Of course, there are good people and bad people everywhere."


    "Grandma, when I grow up, I will also be a soldier."


    "Okay, okay."


    The ancestors and grandchildren cuddled and looked in the direction where Zhao Shu left.


    Zhao Shu rode towards the north and found a hairpin that Yundai often wears by the side of a small lake.


    This hairpin is made of black jade and inlaid with blue and black gems. Although expensive, it is very low-key. People who do not know the goods cannot recognize its value at all.


    He picked up the hairpin and wiped it carefully, looked around, and found a dead body in the grass not far away.


    He felt tight and ran over to find that it was the corpse of a deserter from Northern Qi.


    Zhao Shu carefully inspected the corpse. There were wounds on the corpse, which seemed to have been beaten to death.


    If this deserter was one of the group of deserters who hijacked Yun Dai, why did they have internal fighting?


    Is it related to Yun Dai?


    Zhao Shu looked around carefully and found some messy footsteps that were almost indistinguishable.


    He immediately ran and chased in the direction of his footprints.


    One day later, he found a veil left by Yun Dai on a branch on the side of the road.


    Three days later, he found a cat''s eye ring thrown in the corner of the stone.


    Then, nothing was found.


    Zhao Shu searched around for a few days, and finally found the traces of the deserters.


    It was one evening, and Zhao Shu stopped by a lake to rest, let Zhaoye lion eat grass and drink water. A deserter came to the deep lake to fetch water. Zhao Shu recognized that his outfit was exactly the same as the dead soldier.


    He took a light photo of the night lion''s head and let it wait for him by the lake, then he hid himself and followed the soldier who fetched water and left.


    Follow the soldiers and climb to a mountain peak by the lake. Across the mountain, in the valley, there was a small village.


    From a height, there are 34 households in this village. The houses are scattered, and there are some mountain fields around, and there are faint sounds of chickens and dogs.


    Zhao Shu followed the soldiers and came to the village.


    The village is very peaceful and it is kind of a paradise.


    Zhao Shu didn''t understand. These deserters came to this village. According to their habits, how could this village be peaceful and quiet?


    This is really abnormal.


    He quietly followed and came to a stone house.


    There was the sound of immature children reading.


    Then there was the soft voice of the woman.


    It was Yun Dai''s voice.


    Hearing her gentle voice, Zhao Shu felt anxious for many days and suddenly relaxed and couldn''t help walking towards the door.


    As a result, he immediately revealed his figure.


    The soldier who fetched the water immediately found him and asked in surprise, "Who are you?"


    "I''m¡­¡­"


    "Come on, there are strangers!" the soldier shouted.


    A dozen men gathered in an instant, some dressed like soldiers, some dressed as farmers, holding pickaxes, wooden sticks and the like, surrounding Zhao Shu.


    Zhao Shu didn''t put these people in his eyes.


    He looked at the direction of the wooden door.


    The wooden door was pushed open, and several children probed their heads and called back, "Sir, sir...Here is a good-looking uncle."

 Chapter 3035： the whole story

    Then, a woman wearing a floral jacket skirt came out.


    Four eyes face each other.


    Yun Dai stayed for a while, and then there was a surprise in her eyes: "Why are you here?"


    Zhao Shu felt a little bit crying.


    He took a deep breath, forced his tears back, and said in a deep voice, "I''m here to find you."


    "Lady Yun, do you know?" asked a forty or fifty-year-old man.


    "Yes, he is me..."


    "Friends," Zhao Shu replied.


    Yun Dai glanced at him and blinked, wondering why he would deny the relationship with her.


    The expressions of the people around immediately relaxed, and they all smiled: "Since she is a friend of Lady Yun, she is naturally also our friend. I hunted a wild boar today and ate together tonight."


    Zhao Shu said, "Thank you very much."


    Everyone smiled and walked away.


    A few soldiers also went busy casually.


    Zhao Shu glanced at them a few times and noticed something very strange.


    They are very obedient, to be precise, they are very obedient to Yun Dai.


    This is surprising.


    In front of Yun Dai, a gang of deserters who did nothing evil turned into docile cats.


    Yun Dai said to several children: "I''ll be here today. After school, you can go home. Don''t forget to review your homework, tomorrow I will check your homework."


    The children responded in unison, and ran away smilingly.


    Yun Dai jumped in front of Zhao Shu and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to find here. It''s really surprising...Uh!"


    Before she finished speaking, Zhao Shu reached out and hugged her.


    "I am really worried about you."


    "Master..." Yun Dai patted him on the back, "It''s alright, it''s alright."


    Zhao Shu let go of her and his expression gradually returned to normal.


    Seeing him covered in dust, Yundai dragged him into the room and poured him a cup of tea, and then twisted a towel.


    Zhao Shu wiped his face, drank tea, and then looked at Yun Dai who was so good in front of him, completely relaxed.


    "Master, you are too good, how did you find such a place?" Yun Dai asked.


    Zhao Shu said: "Awesome?"


    He shook his head.


    There is nothing to say about these two months of hard work.


    "It''s you, what happened? Why were you brought here?"


    "I was arrested."


    "But these deserters seem to listen to you very much."


    "That''s because..." Yun Dai glanced outside and said in a low voice, "I used Gu worms to control them."


    "Gu worm?" Zhao Shu immediately remembered that she had pestered Huiyuan to teach her Gu techniques.


    And she did learn it.


    It''s just that this Gu technique has been useless, he almost forgot.


    Unexpectedly, at a critical moment, she saved her life.


    Zhao Shu couldn''t help but feel fortunate that she didn''t stop her from learning Gu technique.


    For her delicate body, it is definitely unrealistic to learn martial arts, and she never planned to learn, feeling that she could walk the world with her smart head.


    Having learned Gu technique, it is also quite good for self-defense.


    "If that''s the case, why are you here? Did you know that Xiao Er and the toddler are going crazy?"


    "I was arrested at first, and I didn¡¯t expect to use Gu technique. Then I remembered that I only had one Gu worm, and I could only control one person. Later, I learned while walking and controlled other Gu worms. They are all under control. Although there are only a few people, they are already very tired."


    She sighed.


    Her Gu technique skills are still too shallow, and she is relatively lazy, thinking it''s useless, and never thinking of practicing.


    Nowadays, learning and using now, is already considered extremely talented.

 Chapter 3036： Surprises

    Zhao Shu said, "When I came here, I found the dead body of a soldier. What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, killed by a few other deserters."


    "Why?"


    "I let them fight."


    "Huh?" Zhao Shu was puzzled.


    Yun Dai coughed lightly: "Because the soldier is not very good."


    Zhao Shu understood.


    A few wicked deserters caught a beautiful woman, what else can they do?


    It is indispensable to use hands and feet.


    Zhao Shu was afraid of making her uncomfortable, but after all he couldn''t help asking, "They didn''t treat you, right?"


    "No." Yun Dai laughed, "In the beginning, I used a three-inch tongue to make them fight inwardly. Later I found out that I can control them with snow silkworms, although I can only control one person at a time, which is almost enough to deal with. Who knows that the soldier drank alcohol that day and went crazy, he was not controlled by Gu worms and wanted to belittle me. I let another soldier be controlled and killed him."


    It is difficult for Zhao Shu to imagine a scene where a weak woman circulates among several vicious deserters.


    But this woman has a flexible mind, and she has survived without any risk.


    "Until I came here, I could use ants as gu worms and control them at the same time. Originally, I wanted to leave directly, but I got hurt..." She pointed to her arm, "I broke my right hand and couldn''t climb the mountain. , I plan to wait before leaving."


    Zhao Shu glanced at her arm.


    He noticed just now that she used her left hand to pour the tea and the towel, and her right hand was still held.


    It turned out to be injured.


    "Does it matter?" he asked.


    "It''s okay, it doesn''t hurt much anymore." Yun Dai smiled, "You forgot, I also know some medical skills."


    Zhao Shu asked: "Those kids just now..."


    "They are all children in this mountain. Anyway, I am taking care of my wounds and have nothing to do, so I teach them to read and pass the time. It''s quite interesting. The villagers here are grateful to me, and I delivered three meals a day. I didn''t need to do anything. "Yun Dai said with a smile, "As for those deserters, I use Gu worms to control them and do some work in the village."


    Zhao Shu nodded and passed a cloth bag.


    Yun Dai took it and opened it, and saw the hairpin, ring and other things she had lost inside.


    She smiled and said, "It turns out that you picked it up. At first, I didn''t expect to use Gu worms, so I left some marks. It really worked."


    Zhao Shu said, "You should stay with the prince and wait for me to pick you up. Fortunately, you learned Gu Art, otherwise..."


    "Children and Artest are both worried. I thought I might as well go back to Canglan Town. Who knows that there were many deserters on the road, probably all of them were broken up by you."


    "Yes." Zhao Shu sighed, "After all, your loss is also related to me. Both children are in a hurry. I will take you back tomorrow. I don''t know what the situation is now."


    "But my hand..."


    "I can carry you on my back." Zhao Shu said.


    Yun Dai thought for a while and thought: "Okay. I have to make mistakes for the prince tonight. I will tidy up the wood shed over there."


    "It''s okay. It''s good to have tiles to cover the wind and rain."


    Upon hearing this, Yun Dai asked: "You have been looking for me along the way, have you suffered a lot?"


    "Those who march and fight are not considered hardships."


    Yun Dai could imagine his hardships in her heart, but they are friends who have lived and died, so there is no need to ask more, so she smiled: "Today they hunted a wild boar. I taught them how to cook. The prince has a good taste."


    I wanted to leave immediately the next day, but at night, there was heavy snow in the mountains.


    This place is located in a remote area, close to the Jiuli Iceberg. The climate is colder than that of Beiqi, and it is also in the mountains. It is not uncommon for it to snow early.


    The heavy snow raged down all night and directly sealed the mountain.

 Chapter 3037： Just like before

    Everyone felt extremely cold at night, and only when they got up early did they find that the door was blocked by snow.


    Yun Dai''s leg is sick, and there is no silver frost charcoal here, and she can''t walk because of the pain.


    Zhao Shu shoveled the snow away with a shovel and opened up the road from the chaifang to the Yundai''s house. He saw her wrapped in a quilt, her small face was pale, funny and distressed.


    "Cold." Yun Dai sniffed, looking a little cold.


    Zhao Shu said, "I''ll find some firewood."


    "Don''t go." Yun Dai stopped him, "I let those deserters work."


    As she spoke, she sat cross-legged, closed her eyes, and said something silently.


    After a moment, she put down her hand and sighed.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhao Shu asked.


    "Thank you." Yun Dai rubbed her temples, "Using Gu technique is not that simple, especially in this kind of situation of controlling multiple people at once, which consumes energy. Every time you get a headache."


    "Then use less." Zhao Shu said, "Now that I am here, you don''t have to worry about them."


    "It''s okay, just a few people, just to practice hand skills for me. I only found out now that the Gu technique is very good. The lethality is very strong." Yun Dai was a little proud, "Now I just tell them to commit suicide, and they will follow suit. ."


    Zhao Shu raised his eyebrows: "So you can control me in the same way."


    "It''s hard to say. Gu technique is actually a bit like hypnotism. If you are strong and I am shallow, you may not be able to control you." Yun Dai smiled, "But it makes you feel painful, but it still doesn''t questionable."


    "Just like before?" He pointed to the golden bell in her ear.


    "Correct."


    "I understand." Zhao Shu turned and looked outside. "The snow has blocked the mountain. I will go out later to see if I can get out of the mountain. If we can go, we''d better go back soon. The situation in Beiqi has reached a critical point. in."


    Yun Dai said, "You shouldn''t come to me alone and waste so much time."


    Zhao Shu looked back at her: "Do you think this king is a waste of time by coming to you?"


    Yun Dai: "I mean, I can handle it alone. You all think me too weak."


    "I don''t know whether you are weak or not. I only know that your safety is more important than the war between Da Zhou and Bei Qi."


    "¡­¡­Fine."


    Zhao Shu looked outside with his hands in his hands: "I will go out for a while and come back soon."


    He pushed the door and went out, carefully closing the door so that the cold wind wouldn''t get in.


    After a while, a woman ran over with a food container, and ran away again after she reached the door.


    As soon as Yun Dai picked up the food box, the deserters came carrying buckets, brooms, and charcoal.


    "Clean up the snow in the yard, and warm the house over there. It will be cold when the children come."


    The deserters agreed and went to work separately.


    Soon the snow in the yard was removed, and the charcoal fire was lit up. Although it was a bit smoky, it was finally warming up. Yun Dai didn''t have to wrap her quilt.


    She found a few sweet potatoes and threw them into the charcoal basin, and after a while they exuded a faint warm fragrance.


    After six or seven children arrived, they came close to the smell of fragrance.


    Yun Dai divided a few of them and left two for herself and Zhao Shu.


    When Zhao Shu comes back, hot porridge, boiled eggs, roasted sweet potatoes and a dish of shredded pickles are their warm breakfast.


    Zhao Shu didn''t expect to eat rice porridge and eggs.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I brought people to help the villagers and taught the children to read. The villagers are simple and grateful to me. Give me the best meal of their own."

 Chapter 3038： I don’t want to eat yours

    Ordinary farmers are willing to eat rice all the year round, and only during the New Year holidays. Eggs are even more expensive, and most of them have to be kept outside for oil and salt to eat.


    The two gathered around the table and had breakfast face to face.


    Yun Dai peeled the egg and asked Zhao Shu, "Uncle Little Emperor, have you brought money?"


    "Why?"


    "Give me some."


    Zhao Shu took out a piece of silver and put it on the table.


    Yun Dai picked it up and said with a smile: "You can''t eat and drink for nothing these days. These are just used for food."


    Zhao Shu hummed, and said nothing.


    "You just went out to watch, can you go out?"


    "I can''t walk temporarily." Zhao Shu shook his head. "The snow is still falling. It''s too big. Not only has it closed the mountains, but it''s not clear, and the wind is strong. It''s dangerous to walk at this time."


    "Then what to do?"


    "Wait for the snow to stop."


    "Even if the snow stops, it won''t be melted during this period of snow."


    "I know." Zhao Shu put down his chopsticks, wiped his mouth gracefully with the towel, and said, "The biggest difficulty for me now is that the wind and snow are too big to see the road. When the snow stops and the sky clears, Even if the mountain is covered by snow, I can give it a try."


    Yun Dai shook her head: "It''s too risky."


    "But I can''t wait for the next spring to leave."


    "I know you are worried about the situation outside, but if you lose your life here, wouldn''t it be useless?"


    "I just want to give it a try, and I will do what I can." Zhao Shu smiled, "You don''t have to worry. I won''t take you away without any confidence."


    Yun Dai looked outside: "Then wait for the snow to stop."


    At this time, a child whispered outside: "Sir."


    Yundai answered, stood up and smiled: "The children are waiting anxiously."


    "What do you teach the children?"


    "Just... three-character classics and the like." Yun Dai smiled, "the children here are so poor that they have basically never learned anything."


    She glanced at Zhao Shu and said, "It''s better to teach the prince. The prince is very knowledgeable and he can teach better than me."


    Zhao Shu said: "Who doesn''t know that the empress dowager of Da Zhou is a contemporary writer, and poetry and essays are not a problem."


    "Didn''t I say..."


    "You said that you didn''t write it yourself. It''s just that, with so many poems, no one has ever seen any of them."


    Yun Dai couldn''t explain it, so she laughed.


    Zhao Shu said, "If you want to teach, teach yourself. This king has never been a teacher."


    "The snow is so big that you can''t stop it for a while. You are idle anyway..."


    "This king likes to be idle."


    "...I don''t raise idlers here." Yun Dai stretched out her hand, "otherwise I will make gong."


    "what?"


    "Little ant." On Yun Dai''s Yingrun fingertips, there was a small ant impressively.


    Zhao Shu had a bitter cold: "Do you dare to use Gu technique on me, I will clean you up."


    "Isn''t the prince pretending to be strong-willed? I must not be bewitched by my little ant."


    "Don''t talk witty words with this king. This king won''t eat your way."


    "Seriously," Yun Dai stretched out her hand, "If I can let the ants control the little emperor, my Gu art should be able to fly over. After all, those deserters who usually practice their hands are all those deserters. There is no will to talk about."


    I really have the will, and I will not be a deserter.


    This is the most disgusting behavior.


    Zhao Shu sternly refused: "You are looking for someone else, and you are not allowed to make this king''s idea."


    "Then you go and teach the children to read."


    "Don''t go."

 Chapter 3039： Pathfinder

    "Really?" Yun Dai stretched out her hand.


    Zhao Shu was silent for a moment, then turned and went out.


    It didn''t take long for the children to read faintly.


    Yun Dai curled her lips and smiled.


    When Zhao Shu returned from the class for the children, she saw her sitting leaning against the door, her eyes looking out, and she didn''t know what she was looking at. She looked dazed and a little dazed.


    Two soldiers carried water back and forth towards the yard.


    No one paid any attention to them.


    Since arriving in this village, they are basically working tools.


    Zhao Shu brought a small stool, sat next to her, and asked, "What are you looking at?"


    "Look at that iceberg." Yun Dai pointed to the distance.


    As Zhao Shu looked over, there was a heavy snowfall, and the sky and the earth were all white. One meter away, you can''t see things clearly, and you can''t see anything in the distance.


    "Where is there an iceberg?"


    "Yes." Yun Dai was sure, "I can see clearly before it snows."


    "Oh, what then?"


    "In that iceberg, there is Zhao Yuanjing."


    Zhao Shu was slightly startled.


    He has been busy fighting since he came here, but he has never had a chance to go to the iceberg, and he didn''t know how close it was to the iceberg.


    "Do you miss him?" Zhao Shu asked.


    "Yes." Yun Dai made no secret, "every month, every day, every moment."


    Zhao Shu raised his hand and patted her back: "When the snow stops, I will take you to the iceberg and meet him. I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    Yun Dai hummed, changed her posture, and looked in the direction of Bingberg.


    Keeping his eyes on Xue Xue, it is easy to get snow blindness, so he pulled her up: "Since I am idle, I am not as good as I teach you the martial arts of self-defense."


    "I have Gu worms, why do I have to learn martial arts so hard?"


    "I don''t want you to lay the foundation, just a few tricks. Get up, don''t be so lazy." Zhao Shu just pulled her up.


    Yun Dai said, "Such snow...My legs hurt."


    "You won''t be afraid of the cold if you don''t exercise your body. If you practice martial arts well, maybe your leg problems will be fine."


    "Don''t talk about it. I don''t believe it."


    "If you don''t come, I will pinch your ants to death." He held out his hand.


    I don''t know when, the ant actually got into his hands.


    Yun Dai hurried to grab it: "Give it to me. In such a cold day, there are already few ants. I managed to get it. You can freeze it to death."


    "Do you not learn?"


    "Study, can''t I learn it?" Yun Dai snatched the ant back, carefully put it back into the small gourd hanging on her waist, and then followed him to the yard.


    Although the snow was heavy, the soldiers kept coming to clean it, and it was clean.


    Zhao Shu''s activities and activities immediately attracted a lot of onlookers from the villagers, who were applauded, asking him to teach him.


    When Zhao Shu finally got rid of the villagers, looking at Yun Dai, she had already slipped away at some point.


    Thinking that her hands weren''t good yet, Zhao Shu was nothing.


    Yuan didn''t really want to teach her, just teasing her so that she don''t keep staring at the iceberg.


    After two days of this, the heavy snow finally stopped.


    The sky is clear, and the world is crystal clear.


    After breakfast, Zhao Shu went out to explore the way first, and came back and said he could give it a try.


    He went out by himself first, and then came back to pick her up.


    Although Yun Dai felt uneasy and felt this was dangerous, she knew Zhao Shu''s mind. If she didn''t go now, the mountains would keep snowing and the snow would freeze, and she would not be able to go all winter.


    What''s more, Zhaoye lion has always stayed outside the mountain.


    I''m worried.


    Yun Dai borrowed some hemp rope and other things from the villagers, and brought dry food and water to Zhao Shu.

 Chapter 3040： Im afraid you will all leave me

    Zhao Shu knew that she was worried, and since he would not refuse, he set off resolutely after bringing her things.


    Yun Dai stood at the door, watching him walk away.


    Because he was worried about his safety, he couldn''t do anything, and he didn''t want to teach the children to read, so he assigned them homework and asked them to endorse the books.


    She looks outside from time to time.


    It was midday, and he was not seen.


    It''s afternoon, and no.


    Yun Dai began to feel anxious.


    Until the evening was dark, Yun Dai stood at the door, and finally saw a figure slowly approaching.


    Her heart lifted up--


    Approaching, she asked: "Who is it?"


    "I."


    Ah, it''s Zhao Shu''s voice.


    Yundai ran over and hugged him¡ª


    He is so cold.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Shu was startled for a moment, then raised his hand and patted her back.


    Yun Dai whispered: "I thought you wouldn''t be back."


    Zhao Shu smiled and said, "Why don''t I come back to pick you up."


    "That was not what I meant."


    "Are you worried that I will fall off the cliff and die in the mountain?"


    "..." Yun Dai said nothing.


    "Okay, didn''t I come back safely." Zhao Shu patted her on the back, "Are you so distrustful of this king''s ability?"


    "I''m just scared."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "I''m afraid you will all leave me." Yun Dai''s voice was a little choked, tears streaming down where he could not see.


    When I was young, I thought that bleeding was the most painful, and I would yell when I broke my skin a little. Only now did I understand that tears are more painful than bleeding.


    Zhao Shu stood quietly, letting her hold her, crying silently.


    He knew that her emotions needed to be vented.


    Yuan Jing''s departure and the successive deaths of relatives dealt a great blow to her. Especially when she came to Beiqi, she was even more guilty and painful because of Xiaoer''s affairs.


    Own late return is just the last straw that crushes her.


    After a long time, Yun Dai let go of him, raised her sleeves to dry her tears, and pulled him back into the house.


    Under the dim candle, there were a few scratches on his cheek.


    And the redness of her eyes was clearly reflected in his eyes.


    "I still have some medicine here. Are you injured somewhere else?" Yun Dai took out a small jade bottle and asked.


    Zhao Shu smiled and said, "No."


    "Don''t hide it from me."


    "will not."


    Yun Dai didn''t speak, picked a little ointment and put it on his cheek.


    Zhao Shu said: "Now it''s dark and you can''t leave. After dawn, if the weather is fine, I will take you away."


    "Is the way clear?"


    "Yes, but there is bad news, Zhaoye lion is hurt a bit."


    "Is it all right?"


    "It''s okay. There is good news. It was rescued by a passing herder, and it seems to have been favored by a beautiful mare." Zhao Shu smiled.


    Yun Dai laughed: "It won''t be short of mare''s favor at any time."


    The atmosphere relaxed a little.


    After taking good medicine, Yun Dai brought hot water and towels, and asked him to wash his hands and face before eating.


    A bowl of rice, a bowl of meat and a bowl of vegetable soup are heated several times.


    Zhao Shu couldn''t eat a drop.


    Looking at him like this, Yundai knew that he hadn''t eaten anything except the dry food.


    She is very guilty.


    If it wasn''t for her, he didn''t have to come back.


    No, he doesn''t have to come here at all.


    After eating and chatting for a while, Yundai ordered the soldiers to prepare a large bucket of hot water so that he could sleep more comfortably at night.


    The soldiers executed her orders to the full.

 Chapter 3041： I already have a sweetheart

    No words for a night.


    At dawn, Yun Dai couldn''t wait to get out of bed and opened the door.


    The sky was light outside.


    It''s a good weather.


    She was very happy and glanced at Zhao Shu''s door.


    Zhao Shu happened to open the door.


    He is accustomed to getting up early, and he was a little surprised to see Yun Dai also get up.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I went to bed too early last night."


    Zhao Shu knew that she was worried about the weather, so she didn''t break it, just nodded.


    Yun Dai turned around and closed the door again, went back to the room to wash her face and comb her hair.


    Leaving here today, she wants to say goodbye to the villagers and children here.


    First came a girl who delivered food.


    The girl is eighteen or nineteen years old, with a dark complexion, a toned body, and a shy smile.


    She put the food container on the table first, and after Yun Dai thanked her, seeing that she was still hesitant to leave, she smiled and asked, "Shanni, what else is there?"


    Shanni said, "Mr. Yun, are you and Mr. Zhao leaving today?"


    "Yes it is."


    Because she and Zhao Shu both teach children to read, people here respect them and call them "Mr."


    Shanni asked: "Then you still come back?"


    "If there is a chance, I will come back to see you." Yun Dai smiled.


    But the meaning of these words is understood by anyone who knows a little bit, and that is basically they will not come back.


    Shanni asked: "Mr. Yun, where do you live?"


    "Um... the capital, very far away." Yun Dai said.


    This is regarded as the boundary of the Northern Qi, and she doesn''t know what they think of the Dazhou people, and she will not easily reveal her identity.


    Shanni nodded, turned around to see Zhao Shu, her eyes lit up, and she hurriedly walked over, took out two eggs from her pocket and brought them to him, blushing and said, "Sir, this is for you to eat."


    Zhao Shu was startled slightly and looked at Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai pursed her lips and smiled.


    How she couldn''t tell, this Shan Nizi was interesting to Zhao Shu.


    In all fairness, Zhao Shu''s looks and demeanor can attract most women''s attention.


    Although he is actually more than 40 years old, he seems to be in his thirties because he has been practicing martial arts all the time. With his fair complexion, he looks younger.


    In addition to Shanni, there are still several women in the village, who come to see him if she has nothing to do.


    Of course, there are married women who can only be seen.


    Shanni is a girl to be married, and the people in the mountains are simple, and there are not so many rules. She is so bold, and no one thinks there is anything wrong with her.


    If you like it, you should fight for it.


    Besides, they are going to leave.


    When Zhao Shu saw the look on Yun Dai''s face, he understood.


    He smiled and said: "Mr. Yun likes to eat eggs, you can eat them for her."


    "Mr. Yun has it. I gave it to you specially." Shanni raised her hand.


    Zhao Shu smiled, took it, and then took out a piece of silver and put it in her palm: "I bought it, thank you."


    Shanni looked at the silver, a little dazed, and hurriedly said: "I don''t want your silver, this is what I will eat for you. You, you... as long as you leave me a personal item. In the future... I will go. The capital is looking for you."


    She blushed after speaking.


    Zhao Shu calmly said, "Sorry, Miss Shanni, I already have a sweetheart."


    Shanni was taken aback, her expression gloomy, but she still smiled and said, "I understand."


    She turned and ran.


    Zhao Shu shook his head, obviously feeling helpless about it.


    Yun Dai leaned on the door frame and smiled with her arms folded: "What a ruthless man, it hurts the girl''s heart like this."


    "eat."


    Zhao Shu casually threw an egg over.


    Yun Dai reached out to pick it up, but didn''t catch it, and the egg snapped to the ground.

 Chapter 3042： Parting

    Zhao Shu said, "I''m so stupid."


    Yun Dai: "I broke my hand, don''t you know?"


    Zhao Shu laughed.


    A soldier leaned in immediately, picked up the egg, and sent it to Yun Dai as if to please.


    Yun Dai disliked: "Reward you."


    The soldiers were grateful.


    For these deserters who hijacked her and committed all kinds of evil, Yundai naturally had no good feelings, and she didn''t bother to abuse them. But the attitude towards them cannot be good.


    Zhao Shu followed, sat down at the dining table in the room, and asked her, "What are you going to do with these deserters?"


    "Take it away together." Yundai took the bun and broke it apart, divided him in half, bit her mouth, and then continued, "These deserters are not good things, don''t look at them being honest now, they were caused by my Gu worm Control it. If I go and lose control, these deserters will not harm the village."


    "Then you want to take them with you?"


    "Bring it on." Yun Dai thought for a while, "Since it is a deserter, it is better to hand it over to the army to judge them. As for deserters, do you have military laws to deal with them?"


    "Have."


    "That''s good." Yun Dai smiled, "eat while it is hot, and set off after eating."


    When they finished eating, the villagers and children gathered at the door.


    They are all here to see off.


    The villagers are nothing more than a few children crying, and they are totally reluctant to bear them, especially Yun Dai.


    During this time, Yundai has been teaching them to read and telling them many stories.


    They can''t wait to let Yundai stay here to teach them all her life.


    But this is impossible.


    How could such a fairy sister stay in the mountains forever.


    Sure enough, someone came to pick her up.


    Yundai touched their heads one by one and said with a smile: "I know you still want to continue studying. When the next spring, when you can all leave here, go to Canglan Town. Maybe I''m not there, but someone will help you. of."


    The children burst into tears, surrounding her and refused to disperse.


    Finally, it was pulled away by a few soldiers.


    The soldiers followed Yun Dai honestly.


    Zhao Shu was afraid of delaying the hour, and took Yundai away.


    Before leaving, Yundai left dozens of taels of silver to the village chief.


    The village head was so grateful that he wanted to send a young man with strong feet and able to climb mountains to follow, but Zhao Shu refused.


    He has already explored the way, it is very dangerous, only relying on good foot strength is not enough.


    As for a few soldiers, it''s resigned.


    After waving goodbye to the villagers, the group stepped on the thick snow and climbed up the hillside.


    You have to walk a long hillside first, and then climb a steep peak before you can get out.


    Yun Dai didn''t understand why these villagers lived in such a place.


    Zhao Shu followed her, looked after her, and said, "In order to avoid the war."


    "Avoid the war? But, it seems that they have lived here for a long time."


    "I asked the head of the village. They have lived in for more than 30 years. There were only a dozen people in the past, but now there are hundreds of households in the village, most of whom are related."


    Yun Dai stopped, took a breath, and smiled: "You came later than me. You know more than me."


    "Because you are cold-tempered."


    "Me? How can I be better than you."


    "I just look cold on the outside, but you are alienated in your bones, and you are not willing to get close to people easily. You have not been here for a short time. Apart from those children, do you have more than ten sentences with other people?"


    Yun Dai thought for a while, but said nothing.

 Chapter 3043： climb

    It really is.


    If it weren''t for him, she wouldn''t even realize.


    Zhao Shu stretched out his hand to help her: "Are you tired?"


    "It''s fine."


    "I''ll carry you."


    "No, where is this going?" Yun Dai shook her head hurriedly, "Wait until I can''t climb over."


    In fact, there is already a mountain road developed by the villagers. If you walk normally, even if Yundai breaks her arm, it will not be particularly difficult.


    Otherwise the soldiers could not bring her.


    The problem now is that there is too much snow on the mountain, and the road is not clear, and it is easy to slip and fall.


    Now they are walking on the hillside, although they are tired, but they are still gentle.


    Waiting for the hillside is the real challenge.


    The deep snow made it only take a stick of incense to walk for half an hour.


    Standing in front of the steep mountain, Yun Dai was a little dizzy.


    She feels that she is going to be here.


    Zhao Shu glanced at her and suddenly hesitated: "If you are afraid, I will send you back to the village first. I will pick you up in the next spring."


    "No, that''s too long." Yun Dai exhaled warmly, "I have come here, you don''t want to call me back."


    Zhao Shu nodded and said no more to tell her to go back.


    He took out the rope, tied one end to himself and the other end to Yun Dai''s waist, and then carried her up.


    "Too heavy?" Yun Dai asked.


    "Somewhat."


    "..."


    "Don''t be afraid." Zhao Shu turned his head slightly, "With me, you can''t fall. If you fall, I will stay with you."


    Yun Dai thought of the rope tied around her waist, did not speak, and stretched her arm around his neck.


    Zhao Shu took a breath and started climbing.


    Several soldiers followed in silence.


    When they climbed to the most dangerous place, the two soldiers couldn''t hold on and fell.


    Can''t even hear the sound.


    Yun Dai closed her eyes and dared not look down.


    Zhao Shu never looked back.


    When he was about to reach the top, Zhao Shu slipped and fell straight without grasping his hands firmly.


    Yun Dai did not dare to scream, but hugged him tightly.


    A soldier suddenly leaned over and put his shoulders against Zhao Shu''s feet to stabilize him.


    But he himself fell.


    "Lai Xiaochuan!" Yun Dai shouted.


    The man has fallen completely and there is no trace.


    Yun Dai was startled.


    She didn''t use Gu worms to control his behavior, but he took the initiative to save them.


    "Why?" she muttered to herself.


    Zhao Shu whispered: "No matter how bad people are, they will have a good side. No matter how good they are, there will be a dark side. This time is not black and white."


    Yun Dai leaned against him and said, "Are you okay?"


    "It''s okay. How about you?" Zhao Shu turned his head and glanced at her.


    She was pale.


    I don''t know if it was cold or scared.


    Yun Dai shook her head, her left hand around his neck tightly.


    Zhao Shu stopped talking, and climbed up silently.


    Soon it reached the top three.


    Of the six soldiers who followed, only three remained.


    All of their faces were cold and blue.


    Yun Dai was also frozen, her legs and joints suffered severe pain.


    Before, she had to endure it, until Zhao Shu put her down, she sat on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    "How are you?" Zhao Shu asked hurriedly.


    "Let me take it easy." Yun Dai kept panting.


    Although she didn''t climb, the worry and fear along the way also gave her tremendous psychological pressure.


    Zhao Shu stretched out his hand and hugged her: "I''ll take you to find the herder, and go over to the fire and rest for a while. By the way, bring Zhaoye Lion back."

 Chapter 3044： So enjoyable

    Yun Dai did not refuse.


    Her leg hurts so much now that she can''t walk at all, and the pain medicine given by Si Huanian has already been eaten.


    Fortunately, the herdsman lived not far away.


    Sure enough, I saw Zhaoye lion, and a red mother and daughter leaned together.


    Yundai didn''t care about it either.


    The herder is a father and daughter. The little girl is only twelve or three years old. She is lively and laughs. She is a little shy and hides behind her father when she sees strangers.


    The little girl''s name is Arlene, and her father''s name is Mengtong, and the father and daughter depend on each other.


    Hearing that Yundai''s leg hurts, Mengtong immediately took the brazier and gave her another pot of wine.


    "This wine is very strong. You can''t drink too much. You can warm your body with a few sips, and your legs will be better."


    Yun Dai hadn''t drank for a long time, so she took it over after hearing the words and couldn''t wait to take a big sip, a spicy sensation from her throat to her body.


    She took a breath and smiled: "It''s so enjoyable."


    Zhao Shu fiddled with the brazier silently.


    Although I don''t want her to drink, I can''t bear to see her in pain.


    Had no choice but to pretend not to see.


    Yun Dai drank very comfortably, and took a few more sips, but Mengtong dissuaded her: "The girl can''t drink anymore, she must be drunk."


    Yundai had to reluctantly put down the flask.


    Arlene brought a plate of pancakes, and then ran away shyly.


    Yundai took one for Zhao Shu and herself, and gave it to three soldiers.


    Although they were guilty, Yundai decided to hand them over to the army to deal with, and the food should be given.


    After taking a few bites, Yun Dai felt a little bit on her head, her head was dizzy, and her legs didn''t feel any pain.


    To put it bluntly, it means that people who are paralyzed by alcohol no longer feel pain.


    She leaned against Arlene''s bed to rest.


    Zhao Shu was outside, talking to Mengtong.


    Yun Dai was awakened by a burst of screaming and crying.


    She suddenly turned over and got up, hit the wound on her right arm, dizzy with pain.


    The sound of swords coming into her ears.


    There was also the cry of the girl.


    Yun Dai quickly got up and ran out, stunned by the scene in front of her.


    Two men in the clothes of soldiers from the Northern Qi Dynasty were pressing Arlene to the ground and tearing her clothes.


    Mengtong was kicked and beaten by three or four soldiers.


    Deserter again?


    There was still fighting outside.


    Yun Dai knew that Zhao Shu must be resisting more enemies.


    Because she had been sleeping in the back room, she was not discovered by these soldiers.


    Seeing her suddenly come out, a few soldiers looked up and saw that she was beautiful and shouted in excitement. Several soldiers rushed towards her directly.


    Yun Dai wanted to rush to save Arlene, but was stopped by these soldiers.


    She reached out and picked up the gourd around her waist, wanting to use Gu technique on them, but that must be close.


    She waited for them to approach--


    At this moment, several figures suddenly rushed over and rushed to fight a few soldiers.


    Yun Dai was surprised to find that it was the three soldiers who had been controlled by her Gu technique.


    They took the initiative to protect themselves.


    Could it be that they have been assimilated by Gu worms and treat her as a master?


    Yun Dai was uncertain in her heart, but she didn''t have time to think about it. She took advantage of this opportunity and hurried to rescue Arlene.


    Arlene struggled and cried.


    Yun Dai hated the two soldiers who bullied her and threw out her most powerful Gu worm-Snow Silkworm.


    Xuecan felt Yun Dai''s anger, got into one of the soldiers and controlled the soldier. The soldier immediately let go of Arlene and turned around to pinch another soldier''s neck.


    The two men rolled on the ground and fought.


    Yun Dai hurriedly pulled Arlene up and closed her torn apart clothes.

 Chapter 3045： get away

    Arlene threw herself into her arms and howled.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay..." Yun Dai patted her back to comfort her.


    Fortunately, when she came in time, Arlene was just shocked, but hadn''t really been hurt yet.


    When Yundella came out, she saw hundreds of soldiers besieging Zhao Shu.


    There are so many deserters.


    It''s no wonder that Zhao Shu couldn''t come to rescue Arlene and his daughter.


    Several soldiers who surrounded Mengtong were surprised to see a beautiful woman pulling Arlen out.


    There were also several people in it, so they were run out by two women?


    Several immediately ran towards Yundai and the others.


    Arlene trembled in shock.


    Yun Dai protected her behind her and threw out the remaining ants in the gourd.


    She can now control the limit of the number of Gu worms, which is about ten, no more.


    Three are still on the soldiers in the house, and three have fallen off the cliff with the soldiers.


    In other words, she can still control four deserters right now.


    The four deserters under control immediately turned around to fight with them.


    Mengtong was rescued.


    Arlene ran over and helped her father up. The father and daughter couldn''t help crying.


    Yun Dai was bitter in her heart.


    These deserters just fled around, and they burned, killed and looted along the way, doing nothing wrong.


    Damn it all.


    Yun Dai said to them: "You hurry to avoid it, don''t come back for the time being. Now there are more and more deserters, and the sky is getting colder and colder. You must pay attention to your safety."


    Although Arlene was trembling with fear, she still pulled her: "Sister, let''s go with us, there are many bad guys. You can''t beat her."


    No matter how powerful a person is in martial arts, how can he beat hundreds of people?


    Yun Dai said: "It doesn''t matter, we will ride away on horseback. You have to hurry up too."


    "Thank you for your life-saving grace, great kindness, and never forget it." Mengtong responded gratefully, took his daughter, and hurried away with a dozen horses.


    Before leaving, Zhaoye lion was brought over. Zhaoye lion also brought wine and dry food with him.


    Yun Dai rolled over and rode on the back of Zhaoye Lion, rushed to Zhao Shu, and shouted, "Come here!"


    Zhao Shu looked back and saw her, waved away a deserter, and immediately flew up and fell behind Yun Dai, with a horse in his belly, and a lion galloped away.


    According to the night, the lion runs very fast.


    It didn''t take long for the deserters to disappear.


    The horse stopped slowly, Yun Dai saw blood on Zhao Shu''s hand, so she stopped hurriedly and applied medicine to him.


    "If you get hurt again, I won''t have any medicine for you." Yun Dai said.


    Although she can prepare simple wound medicine, where can she find it this season?


    Zhao Shu didn''t care.


    This trauma is nothing to him.


    Zhao Shu asked her, "Are you okay?"


    "I''m okay, but Arlene was almost killed." Yun Dai frowned, "These deserters have become a scourge. What the **** are Xiao Er doing? It''s been so long, and let them run around and do evil."


    Zhao Shu said, "Since you lost, Xiao Er has been looking around, probably not thinking about it."


    Yun Dai said: "With his ambitions so big, is the country more important than his wife?"


    "Although you don''t quite believe it, the truth is like this. Xiao Er, this kid... is still quite complicated." Zhao Shu said.


    Yun Dai was silent.


    After a short break, Zhao Shu stood up and said, "How far is the iceberg from here?"


    Yun Dai casually pointed: "It''s there."


    Zhao Shu looked up, and he could clearly see the location of the iceberg.


    Going forward is Jiuli Blue Bird City.


    Zhao Shu clearly saw the longing in her eyes, and suggested: "Since you are here, let''s go to the iceberg first."

 Chapter 3046： go alone

    Yun Dai really wanted to go, but she also knew that Zhao Shu was very worried about the situation in Beiqi.


    She can''t pull him to waste time here.


    Besides, the young children must have died of anxiety.


    She thought for a while, and suggested: "Well, I''ll go to the iceberg, and you will ride Zhaoye Lion back to the capital."


    "You are alone, I am not assured."


    "Up to now, do you still doubt my ability?" Yun Dai raised the gourd, "I was **** by a few deserters, and I am still safe. Besides, I am free now?"


    "You are so capable, you won''t be **** and walk all the way."


    "I didn''t react at the time. My Gu technique is still useful. Now I know." Yun Dai said, "Look at how many deserters have made chaos on this road? You won''t go back to preside over the overall situation. It will only be the people."


    "But you go alone, I don''t rest assured." Zhao Shu said, "Either I will accompany you to the iceberg, or you will follow me back to the capital. When the dust settles, you will come to the iceberg."


    Yun Dai shook her head: "I still want to go alone."


    Seeing that he was silent, Yun Dai said again: "When you climb the mountain, you want me to believe you, don''t you believe me?"


    Zhao Shu stared at her for a moment, and finally nodded: "Okay, just as you say."


    Yun Dai took a photo of Ye Lion¡¯s head, ¡°I just met, but I¡¯m going to be parting again. Take Qin Wang to the capital.¡±


    Zhao Ye Lion looked at her with big eyes, and it was obvious that he had never forgotten the old master.


    Zhao Shu divided the dry food and wine on the horse back into half and said, "I know you like to drink, but don''t overdose. Drink a sip to warm up when it''s cold."


    "Don''t worry, I know it in my heart."


    Yun Dai carried the dry food and wine on her back, waved at him, and walked in the direction of Blue Bird City.


    Zhao Shu led the horse and stood there, watching her go away.


    ...


    Yundai walked very slowly.


    The iceberg is extremely cold, her legs will be affected, and the fracture of her right hand will not recover. Take a break after walking for a while, take a break.


    But she was not in a hurry.


    She enjoyed the process of approaching the iceberg and approaching Zhao Yuanjing.


    Walk slowly, rest a while when you are tired.


    It wasn''t until midday the next day that she really walked into the gate of Blue Bird City.


    Looking close, it is quite far to walk.


    She looked at the familiar Blue Bird City, took a deep breath, and walked towards the ice where Ji Tangtang lived in her memory.


    The iceberg is covered with snow and ice all year round, no matter what season it comes, it makes no difference.


    The most amazing thing is that the iceberg is cold, but it faces the sea on the back.


    This sea seems to be a corner of another sea area.


    How did it come specifically, because the terrain is dangerous, no one can tell.


    Yun Dai took a break and then climbed towards the iceberg.


    It is said to be climbing, but in fact, there is no need to use hands. There are steps, just go up.


    After all, it was originally the place where the Saintess of Jiuli lived. For so many years, the people of the Nine ethnic groups have worshipped the ice mountain as a holy place and built a step, which is too simple.


    Walking up the steps, breathing the chilly air, Yun Dai took a few steps before stopping for a while.


    It''s too cold, too tired.


    If it didn''t work, she took out the hip flask and took a sip of wine.


    Just walk around and rest in this way, and finally before dark, came to the door where the ice coffin was.


    Not far away, Zhuang Yunshu''s corpse was still there, frozen to the door, forever.


    It was getting dark, Yundai walked to the ice gate, took off the diagonal cloth bag that had not left her body, and took out a round bracelet from the inside.

 Chapter 3047： magnetic field

    This was modeled after the saint''s bracelet on the wrist of a child before it came.


    Although the materials are different, the shapes and sizes are exactly the same.


    Because she didn''t plan to bring the children with her at the time, she made preparations in advance.


    Unexpectedly, even if I brought a young child, I still used it.


    However, whether it can be opened or not is still unknown.


    Yun Dai raised the bracelet and placed it in the round hole on the ice gate.


    no response.


    Just as Yun Dai was disappointed in her heart, there was a slight clicking sound suddenly.


    The heavy ice gate slowly opened.


    Yun Dai was stunned.


    Can counterfeit goods be opened?


    If you find a wire to poke, can it be opened?


    It''s literally.


    The Jiuli Secret Technique that was supposed to be magical turned out to be nothing but this.


    The chill that made people feel like falling into an ice cave rushed to the face.


    Yun Dai was involuntarily stepped back a few steps by the mountain wind.


    Although she knew that the person she missed day and night was inside, the utter coldness made her legs unable to move.


    She was not wearing thick clothes. Fortunately, Arlene gave her a sheepskin coat, which was wrapped around her body, which could resist a little.


    Because of this, his legs are also stiff like stone pillars, making it difficult to move at all.


    Yun Dai took out the hip flask with difficulty and took a few big mouthfuls.


    The pungent taste entered his throat, and his whole body instantly boiled.


    Wine is really good.


    Yun Dai patted the hip flask, stuffed it into her bag, and walked into the ice cave without hesitation.


    At a glance, she saw Zhao Yuanjing.


    He was still lying quietly in the ice coffin, dressed in a black shirt with gold silk, and his ink hair draped behind him, his ice face was beautiful and picturesque. Live as before, as if never left.


    Yun Dai bent over and reached out to touch his face.


    As if stroking ice cubes.


    There is still a bit of gentleness in the past.


    The cold is heartbreaking.


    Yun Dai''s legs were cold and unable to stand, she sat next to the ice coffin, leaned her head on the edge of the ice coffin, and slowly exhaled.


    Leaning on the ice coffin, she actually felt warmer.


    At this moment she heard a slight noise.


    Feeling carefully, it seems to have come from my own baggage.


    She hurriedly opened the baggage, looked around, and found that the movement was from the compass.


    She brought this compass when she left Kyoto, and she didn''t understand why she brought it, perhaps because the compass filled all her hopes.


    The pointer on the compass was shaking violently.


    Yun Dai''s pupils shrank slightly, shocked in her heart.


    How can there be such a strong magnetic force in such a place?


    She always thought that only the Gu''s room had a different magnetic field. Could it be that the different magnetic field was not just one place?


    Or does the magnetic field move?


    Looking at the shaking pointer, Yun Dai was shocked and lost.


    She stood up subconsciously, walked around with the compass, trying to find the position with the strongest normal magnetic force.


    There may be another black hole.


    She circled the ice cave, but could not find the strongest position.


    Unconsciously, I walked out of the cave. The more I walked to the edge of the cliff, the stronger the magnetic force.


    Finally, Yun Dai stood on the edge of the cliff.


    Underneath, is the unknown cape.


    Looking at it from a distance, the sea slapped against the rocks, splashing white and delicate waves.


    It''s like piling up layers of white snow on the reef.


    Yun Dai squatted down and put the compass down, and the magnetic force was stronger.


    She stayed.


    Could it be that the position of the strongest black hole is actually not possible in the sea?


    Even if she can swim, this is in the sea.


    Without equipment, how many skills does she have to explore the sea?


    Yun Dai squatted on the edge of the cliff, staring at the sea in a daze.

 Chapter 3048： warm

    The sky was getting dark.


    Before she was frozen, Liu Dequan found her. After being shocked, he quickly took a fur coat, wrapped her up, and helped him down the mountain to where he and Xiaozhuang lived.


    There was a fire in the cave. It was simple but warm.


    After a long time, Yundai gradually recovered her intuition in her limbs.


    What followed was severe leg pain.


    Liu Dequan quickly found some medicine and gave her some medicine.


    "My master, why are you here at this time, and you are still alone? You are still outside so late and you are going to freeze to death." Liu Dequan said with a pot of soup, "the old slave has been here," Why don''t you come to the old slave?"


    Wrapped in a coat, Yun Dai sat by the brazier holding hot tea, and smiled: "I forgot for a while. Why are you two still living here?"


    "How can you not stop it, the minion said he will guard your Majesty for the rest of his life."


    "Actually, it''s not necessary." Yun Dai said, "Since he is gone, you are free. If you want to live, go. Don''t suffer the child Xiaozhuang."


    Liu Dequan smiled and said, "The minion has nowhere else to go. Besides, it''s messy outside."


    "That''s true. It''s really messy."


    "The lord has some hot soup, the body is warm." Xiao Zhuang brought a bowl of soup.


    Hot and scented.


    Yun Dai has been eating cold and hard dry food for the past two days, and she has a mouthful of hot soup, which is simply heaven.


    She took out a frozen stone-like cake, broke it into pieces, put it in the soup, soaked it and ate it softly.


    Liu Dequan shed tears when he saw it: "The master, a golden man, how can he suffer such suffering?"


    "What is expensive or not?" Yun Dai didn''t care.


    A bite of hot soup and a bite of soft cakes are 10,000 times more delicious than any bird''s nest porridge she has ever eaten.


    Liu Dequan asked her why she came here alone, and Yun Dai said about the fighting between Beiqi and Dazhou. He was inadvertently washed away by deserters and left nearby.


    Liu Dequan sighed after hearing this: "How did your Highness the Second Prince become like this?"


    "Since ancient times, there have been a few princes who really lived in the same corner and had no ambitions? What''s more, he was taught by Zhao Yuanjing since he was a child, and his temperament is very similar to him. It is not surprising that he would do these things."


    Liu Dequan smiled and said, "That''s true. Regarding the temperament of a few little masters, the prince is like an empress, and the second prince is more like your majesty."


    Yun Dai drank the soup silently.


    After eating and drinking enough, Liu Dequan packed a clean bed for her to sleep, while he himself squeezed with Xiaozhuang.


    The conditions are so, there is nothing to fault.


    Yun Dai has been tired and cold for the past two days. Now she has eaten and drank enough and is warm. She immediately fell asleep when she lay on the bed. She didn''t even dream of a single dream, and she opened her eyes and the sky was bright.


    These days, it is rare for her to sleep this way.


    Sitting up, all bones are loose.


    She looked outside, through the curtain. Can''t see much, but it''s quiet.


    She got up and slowly put on her jacket skirt, wrapped her overcoat, and her long hair was still **** with a golden ring and a high neat ponytail.


    After tidying up, she went out and found Liu Dequan and Xiaozhuang were outside the cave, surrounded by a basin.


    Seeing Yun Dai, the two of them hurried over to salute.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "What are you doing?"


    Liu Dequan said, "Going back to the master, the minion brought two fishes and will cook the fish soup later to help the empress."


    "Where did you get the fish in this place?" Yun Dai was surprised and walked over to look.


    Liu Dequan smiled and said, "It''s all Xiaozhuang''s credit. He can fish. He will go down the mountain and go fishing at the beach before dawn."


    Yun Dai shook her head: "For the sake of stuttering, don''t work so hard. I just passed by and have a look. I will leave soon."

 Chapter 3049： Sea depth

    Liu Dequan said, "It''s rare for the master to come here, so I have to let the master eat something delicious."


    Yun Dai walked over to look at it, and smiled: "I didn''t expect Grandpa Liu to do this too."


    Liu Dequan was a little embarrassed: "The master laughed. Don''t look at the slaves who used to be slaves, but after all, they follow the emperor, and they are a bit decent inside and out. But they are also comfortable to stretch out their mouths by clothes day."


    "That is it."


    At any rate, he was also a former chief in charge. He was a slave in front of Zhao Yuanjing. Outside, even the noble ministers had to flatter him.


    Liu Dequan said: "Minions really don''t know how to do this. They are all Xiaozhuang Cult minions. He can do it like ten minions, going up the mountains and the sea, hunting, cooking, and farming, and can do everything."


    "Wow, Xiao Zhuang is so capable, really amazing!" Yun Dai did not hesitate to praise.


    Xiao Zhuang''s face immediately flushed, shyly at a loss: "These are nothing...The slaves have been doing this since they were young, and they are used to it."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "You can do better than me and your father."


    "Xiao Zhuang, go make a fire." Liu Dequan patted Xiao Zhuang on the shoulder, and said to Yun Dai, "Master, let''s rest for a while, and the servant will boil hot water to wash your face."


    Yun Dai was also thinking about Zhao Yuanjing in the ice coffin and the strange strong magnetic induction under the cliff.


    She asked Xiaozhuang, "Did you go to the sea when the weather was warm?"


    Xiao Zhuang nodded: "As long as the weather is warm, the minion is almost soaked in the sea. There are many good things in the sea, and sometimes you can get pearls to sell."


    "Is the sea deep below?"


    "Extremely deep, the minion is good at water, can dive for a long time in the water, and never goes to the bottom. Those who can''t go down are too deep and very dangerous." Xiao Zhuang said and told her, "If the master wants to think about something , Just tell the minion, you must not take risks."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I''m just asking."


    Although she can swim, it is impossible to choose to go at this time.


    Still want to die.


    After washing my face, the fish soup is also good.


    Yun Dai drank two bowls of soup, ate half a fish and a steamed bun.


    She withdrew a bracelet from her wrist, handed it to Xiao Zhuang, and said, "Thank you for your hospitality."


    Xiao Zhuang hurriedly waved his hand: "The slave dare not."


    Liu Dequan said: "If the master rewards, you just take it."


    Xiao Zhuang took it carefully, turned and handed it to Liu Dequan.


    Liu Dequan took it too.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I don''t have any money with me. I gave this to you. Don''t hide it and don''t want to use it. You can use it outside for money, it should be enough for you to live for a few years."


    The jewelry that she can carry with her is naturally not a common product.


    This bracelet alone is worth at least a thousand taels of silver.


    Liu Dequan took Xiao Zhuang to his knees to thank you.


    Yun Dai said: "I''m leaving now. If you don''t want to stay here anymore, just leave, find a quiet place and live a comfortable life."


    "Master, the minion will send you."


    "No. I know the way."


    Yun Dai said, "Before I leave, I want to see him again. Busy, ignore me."


    Liu Dequan was a little surprised: "The master has the key?"


    "Have."


    "Can slaves go?"


    "Yes." Yun Dai smiled, "If you are not afraid of the cold, come here."


    Liu Dequan was very excited. He hurried back to find two thick leather jackets and ordered Xiao Zhuang to stay, while he himself accompanied Yun Dai to the ice cave on the top of the mountain.


    Climbing to the top, the two of them sat and rested for a while before they came back.

 Chapter 3050： Send the queen mother on the road

    Yun Dai watched Liu Dequan panting, and said with a smile, "If Grandpa Liu is old."


    Liu Dequan sighed: "The slave is really old, but she is a mother, looking like she used to be."


    "It''s not the same and all are old."


    Yun Dai stood up, took out the bracelet, and put it in the hole.


    The ice gate opened quickly.


    The biting cold came.


    Liu Dequan was caught off guard and was blown to the ground.


    Yun Dai looked at him and laughed: "Look at you running in and out with Zhao Yuanjing. It''s only a few years now, so it''s useless."


    Liu Dequan got up with a smile, "The minion has become an old trash."


    He looked towards the ice cave, his smile constricted: "Can slaves get in?"


    "It''s cold, don''t you have bad joints? Just don''t go and have a look at the door."


    "The minion has been guarding for a few years and haven''t entered. Let the minion take a look, just one."


    "¡­¡­Great."


    Yun Dai took the lead to walk inside.


    Liu Dequan kept up.


    Both of them were stiffened by the mountain breeze, but they just moved forward mechanically.


    Fortunately, the cave is not deep, and no matter how slow it goes, it will arrive soon.


    Liu Dequan looked at Zhao Yuanjing, whose face was as old as before, in the ice coffin. He knelt down and couldn''t help crying: "Your Majesty, the old slave is here to see you..."


    He whimpered and cried for a while.


    Yun Dai said: "You go out first."


    Liu Dequan wiped his tears, knocked three heads at Zhao Yuanjing, stood up with the ice coffin, and walked out tremblingly.


    Yun Dai stretched out her hand to touch Zhao Yuanjing''s face, and suddenly heard a scolding sound from outside.


    "Who are you? Dare to trespass without getting out of here!"


    It was Liu Dequan''s voice.


    Yun Dai frowned and turned to look out.


    A group of soldiers in armor climbed up one after another.


    Looking at the armor system, it is obviously a soldier of the Northern Qi Dynasty.


    Deserter again?


    The deserter ran to such a place crazy.


    Yun Dai immediately got up and walked outside. She tried to close the ice gate for the first time, but was rushed over by a few soldiers and stopped them with spears!


    Yun Dai was frightened and angry, and was about to get angry, but heard a voice coming.


    "The empress dowager of Da Zhou, don''t come here unharmed?"


    Yun Dai turned around and saw a man in light armor walking slowly.


    It''s Luo Qijun!


    Yun Dai met him once, because he was very tall and had a deep memory.


    He has been following Xiao Er, Xiao Er went to Bei Qi to be the king of Bei Qi, and he also followed loyally. This person is not only a good strategy, but also has a deep heart, which is highly valued by the second.


    But this person also has shortcomings, that is, extreme paranoia, which must be reported.


    Now that he is here, these soldiers are naturally not deserters.


    He came on a special trip.


    Liu Dequan shouted: "When you see the Queen Mother, don''t you still kneel and salute?"


    Luo Qijun glanced at him and sneered: "Who am I? It turned out to be General Manager Liu. You used to be very prestigious. Now that your Emperor is dead, why don''t you die with him?"


    Liu Dequan was furious: "Presumptuous!"


    "Ignorant steer, get out!"


    Luo Qijun jumped over, kicked him, kicking him far away.


    "Liu Dequan!" Yun Dai cried.


    Liu Dequan was beaten severely and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    Yun Dai said angrily: "Luo Qijun, what are you going to do?"


    "The minister heard that the queen mother might be here, and he came here to send the queen mother on the road." Luo Qijun smiled and stood far away from her. "The minister knows that the queen mother can do sorcery, but if you stay away from you, your evil spirits Surgery is useless, right?"


    "I heard? Who did you listen to?"

 Chapter 3051： Give up for the world

    "Unfortunately, the minister just caught a few deserters and asked them from their mouths. The minister has been looking for the Queen Mother under the order of the King of Northern Qi. He heard that the Queen Mother is nearby, how could he not come?"


    Although Luo Qijun was smiling when he spoke, his eyes were cold.


    The queen mother was called, but her tone was not respectful.


    Yun Dai knew that he was not good, and said calmly: "I will go back by myself, and you will immediately lead people to retreat!"


    "This can''t work. The minister must take the queen mother back in person."


    Luo Qijun glanced at the ice cave behind her, "Could that be the place where the first emperor was buried? It is really cold here."


    He is a military commander, with tough soldiers under his hands, strong and tolerable.


    He raised his chin to several of his men: "What are you still waiting for? Go to see the first emperor, and then invite the queen mother to return to the capital."


    A dozen soldiers walked towards Yun Dai immediately.


    Yun Dai said coldly: "Luo Qijun, are you going to rebel?"


    "When the queen mother is found, the king of Northern Qi will become the emperor. The master of the minister is the Emperor of Northern Qi. As for the emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty, I am sorry."


    "Luo Qijun, do you dare to betray Da Zhou?"


    "Maybe the Queen Mother still doesn¡¯t understand. The Chen was originally from the Northern Qi Dynasty, but grew up in Da Zhou since childhood. Ah, speaking of it, the Chen¡¯s life experience is somewhat similar to that of the Queen Mother. However, the difference is that the Chen has always known that he is. Who knows his mission."


    "Your mission?"


    "The minister wants to recover the northern Qi''s rivers and mountains."


    "It''s ridiculous. The Northern Qi King you are serving has the blood of the Great Zhou Royal Family."


    "So what? The minister is loyal to Northern Qi, not a certain person. The minister wants Northern Qi to restore an independent state, rather than becoming a subsidiary of Da Zhou. No matter who is the emperor, as long as he can do this, the minister will support him. ."


    "madman!"


    "The Queen Mother will definitely not want to know what the lunatic Chen can do."


    Luo Qijun said, his face sank, and he shouted, "Go and smash the ice coffin, and let the queen mother go with the first emperor!"


    Yun Dai felt cold in her heart: "You want to kill me?"


    "The minister is not going to kill you, the minister just wants the king of Beiqi to make up his mind."


    "What determination?"


    "Severe relations with Da Zhou."


    "General Luo is really considerate." Yun Dai looked at him like a lunatic, "Do you dare to make decisions for your master in private?"


    "The master won''t know." Luo Qijun smiled, "If the queen mother died in Northern Qi, how would Emperor Da Zhou think of the king of Northern Qi? This brother''s break is inevitable. Only then can the king of Northern Qi truly make a decision to cut off from the Great Zhou¡¯s relationship has truly grown into a generation of kings."


    Liu Dequan was shocked and trembling: "What a rebel who deserves to be imprisoned by the nine clans!"


    "The minister is denying himself for the world. Only by truly severing his involvement with Da Zhou can the King of Northern Qi be the emperor of the Northern Qi and fight the Great Zhou with all his heart." Luo Qijun gritted his teeth and his face became gloomy. How can you let the King Qin feel soft and let go of King Qin¡¯s heart? How can I be defeated by the Northern Qi Tieqi? Queen Mother, you are the biggest obstacle to the growth of the King of Northern Qi! You still don¡¯t do anything, and tie up this woman!"


    "Asshole thing!" Liu Dequan got up, "Who dare to move the queen mother!"


    He rushed to stand in front of Yun Dai.


    "Enough castration!" A soldier stabbed him in the chest.


    With a puff, the tip of the knife directly penetrated Liu Dequan.


    He widened his eyes and looked down at himself.

 Chapter 3052： Its time to leave

    There was disbelief in his eyes.


    "Liu Dequan!" Yun Dai hurriedly supported him.


    The soldier withdrew the knife sharply.


    The blood came out.


    The soldiers splashed all over.


    Liu Dequan fell down.


    "Liu Dequan, Liu Dequan!" Yun Dai stretched out her hand to hold his heart spurting with blood.


    The blood spurted out was hot, but it was quickly blown cold by the mountain wind.


    Liu Dequan''s mouth also began to bleed.


    He raised his hand difficultly: "You, you rebellious rebels... If you dare to touch your majesty and your mother''s hair, one, you must not die... I am a ghost and haunt you..."


    Yun Dai''s eyes reddened.


    Luo Qijun sneered: "A filthy steed dog is too dear to himself. I, Luo Qijun, are not afraid of the sky, the earth, let alone the ghosts and gods. Die!"


    Liu Dequan struggled to climb towards the ice cave, "Your Majesty, Your Majesty... the old slave is here to accompany you..."


    Climbing to the ice gate, his head dropped.


    A long blood stain was left on the ground.


    Yun Dai stared at his corpse for a moment, then turned around and said to Luo Qijun: "Trust me, I will make you pay."


    "I believe that the queen mother is a strange woman, and naturally has the ability to make me pay the price." Luo Qijun smiled cruelly and disdainfully, "but I''m afraid you will have to wait until the next life to do it. I know you have the patience and sorcery. , But I also know that the mystery is in the gourd around your waist. No matter how powerful you are, but you are alone, there are thousands of people here. Even if it is a wheel fight, you can still be exhausted alive."


    "You are very smart."


    "The minister is by no means as smart as the queen mother." Luo Qijun looked sincere. "The minister has to admit that it is the blessing of the people to have someone like you in the world. However, you have already done what you should do, and now it is time to leave. Up."


    "Why?"


    "With your existence, it has already had an impact on Northern Qi. You have impeded the King of Northern Qi! Therefore, even if you want to risk the world, the minister must do so."


    "What the mess, are you going to die?" Yun Dai couldn''t bear it.


    "If a minister does not go to hell, who goes to hell?"


    "Is there something wrong with your brain?" Yun Dai silently grabbed the gourd and tried to take out the snow silkworm to kill the neurosis.


    However, this Luo Qijun was very vigilant, and she had been standing far away from her, and she could not perform Gu art at all.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Take her gourd away and throw it away!" Luo Qijun shouted, "The one who grabs the gourd will reward one hundred!"


    The soldiers who were still a little hesitant immediately stepped forward and pounced on dozens of them, scrambling to grab Yundai''s gourd.


    The hero didn''t want to suffer the immediate loss, Yun Dai didn''t want to be trampled to death, immediately picked off the gourd and threw it away.


    The red-eyed soldiers immediately turned to the flying gourd.


    Yun Dai immediately turned and ran towards the ice cave.


    She ran to the ice gate, but was caught by a flying rope.


    The other end of the rope is in Luo Qijun''s hands.


    "Queen dowager, the minister is going to be offended."


    Luo Qijun raised his chin to several subordinates, "Tie her up and hang it up."


    Soon, Yundai was **** with twine with her hands and feet and hung from the edge of the cliff.


    When you lower your head, it is the waves crashing against the reef.


    Yun Dai struggled.


    Luo Qijun tied one end of the rope to the stone and said, "Be careful, the empress dowager. This rope is not very strong. If you fall, you will lose the jade."

 Chapter 3053： What a shame to kill

    Yun Dai was just hung in the air.


    As long as Luo Qijun cuts the rope, she will fall into the sea under the cliff.


    Although she is not afraid of heights, in this state, looking down at the gloomy sea below, she still feels dizzy.


    "Luo Qijun, what are you going to do?" Yun Dai said angrily.


    There was a vaguely bad feeling in her heart.


    This Luo Qijun kept saying that he wanted to kill her, but he never shot her directly.


    She would not think that this was Luo Qijun''s hesitation, or showing mercy to her men. It can be seen from the fact that he killed Liu Dequan with a single knife, that this man is a cruel man.


    This man is a paranoid, lunatic.


    There must be his reason for hanging himself on the cliff like this.


    Is it just to torture her and play her?


    Yun Dai felt unlikely.


    Su Ri-ri had basically no contact with him, no old grudges, and with his character, it was unlikely to torture him deliberately.


    Then he must have his own purpose.


    Yun Dai was thinking about it, and saw a few soldiers pointing towards her.


    She frowned.


    The two soldiers approached Luo Qijun, shyly saying: "General, are you really going to kill her?"


    From their accents, they are Da Zhou soldiers.


    Among the soldiers under Luo Qijun''s hands, there were both Dazhou people and Beiqi people.


    Luo Qijun glanced at them and said, "Of course."


    "Hey, such a great beauty...It''s Da Zhou''s queen mother again. It''s a pity that she was killed like this."


    "What do you mean by this?" Luo Qijun asked coldly.


    "This is the empress dowager aloft. It''s rare to see her once. What''s more, it''s such a great beauty..." The soldier rubbed his hands, "I want to kill anyway. It''s better to kill her before..."


    "what?"


    "Let the brothers be happy and happy." The soldier chuckled. "The brothers have been fighting with the general for so long, and it has been a long time since I started..."


    Luo Qijun squinted and looked at the thousands of soldiers: "Who else has this idea? Come forward."


    The soldiers looked at each other, and fifty or sixty soldiers came out one after another.


    Yun Dai glanced at it roughly, and she was basically from Zhou Dynasty.


    She didn''t feel scared, she just felt sick and sad.


    I think she has been a concubine of the prince¡¯s concubine to the queen dowager in ten years on Tuesday. Not to mention her dedication, she is also conscientious. The Yunji business that she founded by herself is making crazy money.


    But she basically never used the money.


    All were used for the people and soldiers of Dazhou.


    The winter coat, the charcoal fire, armor, horses, weapons, grain...


    As long as she heard about the shortage of soldiers in the army, she never hesitated.


    Now, these soldiers have responded to her in this way.


    She deeply felt the evil of human nature.


    Looking at the eyes of those soldiers looking at her, Yun Daihan was heartbroken.


    If she survived this time, she vowed to make these people pay the price.


    At this time, Luo Qijun said: "Is there anyone else?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a dozen more people came out one after another.


    Luo Qijun asked again.


    A few more came out.


    Luo Qijun''s face was extremely ugly.


    He walked up to these soldiers and said, "Do you know her?"


    "You know, the empress dowager."


    "You all want to insult her?"


    "This can''t be said to be an insult. Anyway, the general will kill her. It''s better to let the brothers be happy..."


    Luo Qijun had a sullen face, drew out his sword, and hacked him to death.


    Everyone was shocked.

 Chapter 3054： Fluttering

    Luo Qijun stepped on the face of the fallen soldier, and said gloomily: "Have you heard of what is meant to be killed and not to be humiliated? She is the Queen Mother of Da Zhou. With your stinky fish and shrimps, she is also delusional ?"


    "The general said well!" several Beiqi soldiers in the rear cried, "she is the eldest princess of our Beiqi after all, even if she is killed, she can''t be insulted!"


    Luo Qijun said coldly: "Come here, kill them all."


    Soldiers from the rear rushed over, surrounded the seventy or eighty regiments, and started a massacre.


    The strong smell of blood permeated, and was quickly blown away by the mountain wind.


    The blood of the soldiers who fell on the ground instantly stained a large area in front of the ice cave.


    A few soldiers with red eyes, even if they die, are still cutting their swords frantically.


    The killing didn''t stop until Luo Qijun stopped.


    Yundai was **** and hung on the cliff, and she didn''t know whether she was stimulated by this tragic scene, or because she was uncomfortable being hung, she only felt nauseous.


    Her head hangs slightly.


    The limbs were numb and almost unconscious.


    She felt that she seemed to be dead.


    The soul floats above the body, lightly.


    Luo Qijun sat on a rock and looked at her coldly, without speaking or moving.


    He seemed to be waiting.


    Yundai was in chaos, and I don''t know how long time passed.


    There was a rush of running.


    "Here." Luo Qijun showed a smile on his face and stood up slowly.


    After a while, a figure in a black robe jumped up.


    His black cloak raised a mist of snow.


    Thousands of broken pieces of gold were spilled in the sun.


    "Gu Yundai--" a wild call came.


    Yun Dai slowly raised her head and saw Zhao Shu.


    He looked at himself, the look in his eyes, which made people unable to forget for a lifetime.


    Yun Dai wanted to move, but couldn''t move.


    The body is already numb.


    Zhao Shu rushed to the ground, slammed to the ground, staring at Yun Dai who was hanging above the cliff, his eyes almost breathing fire.


    She is so thin, tied with twine, on the cliff, in the mountain breeze, with her head hanging down, her long hair swaying gently.


    The moment Zhao Shu saw her, Zhao Shu almost thought she was dead.


    Until she heard her own voice, she raised her head slightly.


    Zhao Shu was sweating all over.


    Pop, pop.


    Luo Qijun smiled and clapped his hands: "Sure enough to be His Royal Highness King Qin. It took you less than half the time for such a long journey. I admire him."


    Zhao Shu panted deeply.


    He climbed up in one go.


    Zhaoye lion was tired and collapsed under the mountain.


    If it weren''t for it, he wouldn''t be able to come so quickly.


    Yun Dai stared at him from a distance.


    At this moment, she understood.


    Why did Luo Qijun not kill her directly, but hang her, just to wait for King Qin.


    He hates King Qin.


    Because King Qin once hung him on the city gate and suffered humiliation.


    He not only wanted to kill them, but also wanted revenge.


    Zhao Shu stood up straight and looked at Luo Qijun: "Let her go."


    Luo Qijun held the rope in his hand and smiled and said: "His Royal Highness, please don''t be impulsive. As long as I let go, the queen mother will immediately fall into the sea, and the fragrance will disappear."


    With that, he let go.


    Yun Dai went straight down.


    "Don''t¡ª" Zhao Shu exclaimed.


    Luo Qijun immediately took the rope, admiring his expression, and said: "It seems that the rumors are true. We, the **** of war, always admire the Queen Mother in our hearts. I really want to know that King Qin can do it for her. What a point."

 Chapter 3055： Put her down and change me up

    Zhao Shu glanced at Yun Dai, clenched his fists, and said solemnly, "What do you want?"


    "King Qin, you arrested me in our military account and didn''t disturb any guards around me. This shows that the prince is unparalleled." Luo Qijun shook the rope in his hand, "I really want to see if it is Your speed is fast, or the speed at which the queen mother falls."


    As he shook, Yun Dai''s body also faltered.


    It looked shocking.


    Zhao Shu didn''t know how long she had been tied there, and how long she could last.


    His only thought now is to put her down as soon as possible.


    No matter what you want him to do.


    "You don''t have to test, I can''t match the speed of her falling." He said in a deep voice, "Since you hate me, you are wronged, and you have a debtor, just come to me. Don''t involve the innocent."


    "The Queen Mother is not innocent."


    "Put her down and change me up."


    Yundai listened, opened her unconscious lips blown by the mountain wind, and shouted with all her strength: "Don''t be stupid! He is a lunatic, he wants me to die and you also want to die. You think you will be replaced. Go up, will he let me go? You might as well kill him now and give me revenge!"


    Zhao Shu didn''t speak.


    He can''t do it.


    As long as he moved his hand, Luo Qijun would immediately let go.


    He couldn''t help but watch her fall.


    Luo Qijun smiled and said: "Sorry, I reject all your conditions. This game can only be decided by me alone. King Qin, you have to be ready, I will count three times, and then let go. The fate of the queen mother It''s all in your hands."


    Zhao Shu said: "You should know that the emperor and the king of Beiqi are extremely filial to the queen mother. Have you ever thought about the consequences of doing this?"


    "Dying for the country, for the king, I, Luo Qijun, died well. What''s more...they won''t know about the law and facts here today."


    "Ignorantly arrogant." Zhao Shu sneered.


    Luo Qijun calmly said: "King Qin, every day and every moment since you hung me on the tower, I have been waiting. Maybe I can''t beat you, not as good as you have a strategy. But you are weaker than me. Because of you There are weaknesses, and your weakness is her."


    She was referring to Yun Dai.


    Zhao Shu said, "Don''t you have parents, wives and children?"


    "Oh, since I can die anytime, so can they. I really don''t care." Luo Qijun''s eyes flashed with killing intent, "Skills can be killed, not insulted. At that time you could kill me, but you would insult me. . I want you to fall into this situation!"


    Zhao Shu said, "You release the queen mother, tie me up, and take me back to Beiqi. You can hang me on the tower to show the public, no matter how long it takes. Luo Qijun, you should know that you have lost this opportunity. In this life, you There will never be a chance to capture this king again."


    "Sounds tempting."


    Luo Qijun smiled, "However, I don''t want to."


    "Why?"


    "Because I know that sadness is more painful for people like the prince. Killing the woman you like makes her die tragically in front of you. And the feeling that you have a chance to save, but can''t do anything, will make you live for the rest of your life. Will live in pain."


    "You are not me, and you won''t understand what I think. She died because of you, not because of me. You will be guilty forever because of me?"


    "Of course you will. Otherwise you think, why should I hang her there? Isn''t it just to wait for the prince to come?"


    "Zhao Shu, don''t listen to him. He originally wanted to kill me. Now he tortured you just for revenge!" Yun Dai was anxious.

 Chapter 3056： He followed it down!

    Luo Qijun''s patience seemed to have run out.


    He lowered his face and said, "Well, I have given you enough time. Now, I''m going to start counting, His Royal Highness King Qin, you have to listen carefully. I will give you the time to prepare, don''t say I am bullying. you."


    Zhao Shu stared at the rope in his hand.


    "One, two..."


    Luo Qijun began to count.


    At the third sound, he paused on purpose, as if he wanted to appreciate Zhao Shu''s expression.


    Zhao Shu could hardly hear his breathing.


    Yun Dai cried, "Zhao Shu, are you tired of living? Don''t come over!"


    "three!"


    Luo Qijun said the third number without warning.


    As soon as the three characters were spoken, his hand was also released.


    Yun Dai fell straight down like a stone.


    "Gu Yundai--"


    Zhao Shu''s figure also rushed past like a meteor.


    However, he was still a step slower.


    The moment he stretched out his hand, the rope fell quickly with Yun Dai''s fall.


    Zhao Shu didn''t hesitate at all, and then jumped down.


    Luo Qijun was a little surprised. He walked to the cliff and looked down¡ª¡ª


    With a bang.


    Yundai fell into the sea first.


    Then Zhao Shu also fell in.


    The soldiers around looked at this scene, and they were a little silent.


    "General, what should I do now?" the lieutenant asked.


    Luo Qijun said coldly: "Find a few people to go down the mountain and take a look. Make sure that they both die in the sea and never show up again."


    "Subordinates obey."


    "In addition, you clean up here and don''t leave any traces."


    There is snow outside the iceberg, even if there are corpses and blood stains everywhere, it is easy to clean up.


    After the lieutenant made arrangements, he came over and asked, "General, what should I do over the ice cave? It seems that the first emperor is there..."


    Luo Qijun glanced at the ice cave, "I''m all dead, I still care about what happened."


    "Yes, the subordinate understands."


    So some of the remaining hundreds of soldiers went down the mountain to investigate the situation, and some remained to clean the battlefield.


    Luo Qijun looked at the sea again.


    The sea has returned to calm.


    ...


    The moment she fell into the water, Yun Dai lost all her feelings in an instant.


    Sight, touch, hearing...


    Surrounded by icy water, crazily got into her mouth.


    She can swim, but her hands and feet are tightly bound, and she can''t move at all.


    It just sinks straight down...


    Until, a hand stretched over, pulled her over, and hugged her tightly.


    Yun Dai opened her eyes and saw Zhao Shu.


    He followed it down!


    Yun Dai felt a little flustered.


    She remembered clearly that Zhao Shu couldn''t even sip water at all!


    "You go!" Yun Dai shouted.


    But there is no sound at all.


    Only a bunch of bubbles came out.


    Zhao Shu hugged her with one hand, and with the other hand pulled the rope from her wrist forcefully.


    But this is not an ordinary rope, it is made of cowhide tendons.


    It is impossible to do it with brute force.


    "Don''t worry about me, you go!" Yun Dai struggled and yelled.


    She was drowning and could barely breathe.


    Zhao Shu suddenly leaned over and blocked her cold lips.


    A breath came over.


    Yun Dai''s tears flowed out uncontrollably.


    If this continues, both of them will die.


    At this time, a short figure swam over quickly, holding a hatchet in his hand.


    It is Liu Dequan''s adopted son Xiaozhuang!


    He swam over like a fish and gestured towards Zhao Shu.


    Zhao Shu immediately let go of Yun Dai.


    Xiao Zhuang swam over and cut the tendon rope in Yun Dai''s hand.


    Yun Dai got free with her hands, but she tied her legs without taking care of her, and immediately went to pull Zhao Shu.


    But Zhao Shu has sunk...

 Chapter 3057： Sink into the cold seabed

    Yun Dai hurried downstream, trying to pull him back.


    But she has run out of strength.


    She couldn''t hold her breath for so long.


    Her eyes had started to darken, and she could barely see what was around her.


    Can''t breathe at all.


    In the remaining consciousness, she was still thinking about Zhao Shu, and randomly gestured to Xiao Zhuang, asking him to rescue Zhao Shu.


    Xiao Zhuang shook his head.


    Although he can hold on for a while, he can''t follow the past to save Zhao Shu at this moment.


    After all, Zhao Shu is an adult man, and Xiao Zhuang is still a child, so he can''t move him at all. One more thing, Zhao Shu was already sinking far, even if he held him, there was not enough air to get him back.


    And Yun Dai has drowned and is sinking.


    Xiao Zhuang can only choose to save one person.


    No need to hesitate.


    He can only choose Yundai.


    Because Yun Dai is the closest to him and is also light, the hope of life is the greatest.


    Even more because Yundai is the godfather''s master.


    He knew clearly in his heart what he should do.


    Without hesitation, he grabbed Yun Dai¡¯s arm and pulled her up¡ª


    Yun Dai has completely lost consciousness.


    Where she couldn''t see, the black figure figure sank further and further, sinking into the deep blue bottom that no one could detect.


    ...


    When Yundai woke up, she found herself lying in the cave where Liu Dequan and Xiaozhuang lived.


    The cave was burning with charcoal fire and it was very warm.


    The moment she opened her eyes, she was a little at a loss.


    But the next moment, the memory before the coma, crazily returned.


    "The prince... the prince!"


    She sat up abruptly, jumped out of the bed, bumped and ran out.


    Xiao Zhuang was squatting in front of the stove, saw her rushing out, and stood up happily: "You finally woke up, queen mother. You have been in a coma for three days. You are not fit to get out of bed now, so you should go back and lie down. The soldiers outside have already left. It''s safe..."


    "Where is King Qin?" Yun Dai grabbed his arm and asked sharply, "Where is King Qin? You rescued him, didn''t you?"


    Xiao Zhuang slowly lowered his eyes.


    "say something!"


    "I''m sorry, the queen mother... the slave, the slave failed to save him..." Xiao Zhuang looked guilty and whispered, "I really couldn''t help it at the time, he has sunk. If I save him, then the queen mother you ..."


    Yun Dai was cold all over.


    Did King Qin really sink?


    He didn''t come up?


    he died?


    Yun Dai''s face was pale.


    She muttered to herself: "Didn''t I say to leave me alone and save him... Why are you not obedient?"


    Xiao Zhuang couldn''t help crying: "I''m sorry, it''s all me useless...I can only save the queen mother... that person is no longer good at that time. If I give up the queen mother to save him, maybe everyone will die..."


    Yun Dai did not speak.


    She knew that Xiao Zhuang was also taking great risks to save them.


    He is still just a child, and he has nothing wrong with him.


    I shouldn''t blame his choice.


    She let go of Xiao Zhuang''s arm, walked out startled, and walked towards the beach.


    It''s snowing outside.


    The snow is not big and it is flying lightly.


    Yundai walked to the beach, Xiao Zhuang followed every step of the way, with a worried expression on her face.


    He timidly said: "Master, don''t go into the water, you have been having a high fever these days... If you go into the water again, I am afraid that you will die."


    Yun Dai didn''t seem to hear, and went straight to the sea.


    "Master, it''s dangerous!" Xiao Zhuang hurriedly went over to hold her.


    "Let go." Yun Dai shook his hand and ran into the sea.


    She is going to find King Qin and bring him back.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Coming late, there will be more later.

 Chapter 3058： Why leave me alone

    Xiao Zhuang cried and shook his head, and did not let go: "Master, don''t go, the prince has sunk to the bottom of the sea, even I can''t get down, even more so..."


    Although he is young, he does hard work all year round and has great strength.


    Yun Dai was ill, and with her trance, she was far inferior to him.


    Being held tightly by Xiao Zhuang, Yun Dai couldn''t get into the sea at all.


    She roared: "Go away!"


    Xiao Zhuang cried: "The slave won''t get out."


    "Do you know who he is, do you know?" Yun Dai shouted, "He is King Qin, the God of War, how can he die? How can he die? He can''t!"


    "But he has sunk into the bottom of the sea for three days. He really died." Xiao Zhuang didn''t know where the courage came from, and then said loudly, "Who can''t die? As long as it is a human, they will die! But sooner or later! My father and mother are dead, and now my godfather is also dead, am I going to die with them?"


    "What do you know?" Yun Dai pushed him, "Go away!"


    Xiao Zhuang did not let go: "Although you are the master, you are saved by a slave. The slave can''t just watch you die!"


    The sea water has soaked half of them.


    Yundai slapped the sea water, collapsed and cried: "I''m going to find him, I''m going to find him! Why do you want to do this, why do you want to do this, leave me alone!"


    Xiao Zhuang''s face was full of tears.


    He understands this feeling too much.


    He lost his parents and lived a peaceful and comfortable life with his godfather, who knew he was also killed.


    In the end, he was alone.


    Yun Dai struggled and cried for a long time.


    Xiao Zhuang just pulled her back to the shore.


    She was sitting on her knees by the sea, seeming to have lost all her strength.


    She stared at the sea in a daze, thinking of Zhao Shu''s appearance, thinking of the scene when she first met him, thinking of so many pasts, and tears flowed.


    Until I lose consciousness again.


    For the next few days, she remained in a high fever.


    Burning is hot, talking nonsense, and confused.


    For a moment, Xiao Zhuang almost thought she would die like this.


    After seven days, her fever finally subsided.


    But the person is already haggard and out of shape, skinny and skinny with sunken eye sockets.


    Xiao Zhuang brought the white porridge, she only took two bites, and couldn''t eat it anymore.


    People are also chaotic, Xiao Zhuang talks to her, she seems to hear nothing, and doesn''t care.


    Xiao Zhuang was worried about her, and at the same time he ran out of rice.


    He must go out to buy.


    Before leaving, he told Yundai never to go out, she was cold outside, and her body really couldn''t stand any more toss.


    Yun Dai sat in front of the brazier in a daze, still not responding to his words.


    Xiao Zhuang sighed.


    Fortunately, she did not clamor to go to the sea to find King Qin.


    "The slave goes to buy rice, and he will come back before dark. Queen Mother, take a rest. There is porridge on the stove. If you are hungry, you can eat it yourself." Xiao Zhuang paused, "Queen Mother, your status is honorable, you should return to Da Zhou Raise. But... I don''t know anyone, and I don''t dare to find officers and soldiers at random... Sigh. Let''s talk about it when you get a good body."


    He drew the curtain carefully and went out carrying the bag.


    Yundai stayed by the fire for a long time, until the charcoal slowly weakened, she stood up, walked out of the cave, and climbed to the top of the mountain.


    She only wore a thin jacket and skirt, because she was thin and her clothes looked a little shaky.


    She climbed the mountain and came to the front of the ice cave.


    The body in front of the ice cave had already been cleaned up, and Liu Dequan''s body had also been cleaned up and buried by Xiaozhuang.

 Chapter 3059： Never leave each other

    She opened the ice gate and walked straight in.


    The chilling wind here seems to have no effect on her at all.


    The ice coffin was still there quietly.


    Yundai walked to the ice coffin and sat down.


    She looked at Zhao Yuanjing''s face and wanted to speak, but she felt that her throat was slightly sweet, and she opened her mouth and spewed a big mouthful of blood.


    All sprayed onto the ice coffin.


    Yun Dai covered her heart, coughing violently, her face paler than the snow outside.


    After she stopped coughing, she found that the ice coffin was slowly melting...


    how can that be?


    This ice coffin is naturally formed from a thousand-year-old ice marrow, even if it is exposed to the scorching sun, it does not necessarily melt.


    What''s more, he was still in the ice cave at this time, outside in the snow and ice.


    Yun Dai was taken aback and reached out to touch it.


    That''s right, the ice coffin touched her blood, and it was indeed slowly melting.


    The ice coffin melted quickly.


    Yun Dai stared at it for a long time.


    As the ice coffin melted, Zhao Yuanjing''s body gradually declined.


    In the end, the ice coffin disappeared completely, and Zhao Yuanjing lay quietly on the ground.


    No heartbeat, no sensation.


    The ice coffin is gone.


    This means that she can''t wait a few more years to take him back to the room of Da Zhou Gu''s house, waiting for the magnetic field to turn on.


    The hope that had always supported her also collapsed in an instant.


    Yun Dai knelt down and sat beside Zhao Yuanjing, only to feel that she had lost her thoughts.


    She doesn''t know what it means to live.


    For the child?


    They are all grown up.


    Yan''er became the emperor. Although the two daughters were not married, they were already 19. The youngest son was born with bones.


    They no longer need her.


    Zhao Yuanjing won''t survive again, and Zhao Shu also died to save her.


    Where is she going?


    Yun Dai was silent for a long time, stood up, helped Zhao Yuanjing''s body up and carried it on her back.


    She is very weak, and every step takes a lot of physical strength.


    But she didn''t care at all.


    With Zhao Yuanjing on her back, she came to the edge of the cliff.


    She put down Zhao Yuanjing and sat on the ground, letting Zhao Yuanjing lean against her.


    Looking at the white snow in the distance, she whispered: "Zhao Yuanjing, you have been away for almost four years. Do you know how I live every day and night? I thought I could save you. But I was wrong."


    "I''m so stupid. Not only can I not save you, but I''ve got Little Emperor Uncle on it."


    "he¡­¡­"


    When Yun Dai said this, tears fell, and her voice began to choke, "He doesn''t know how to swim, so he went down to save me. He sank to the bottom of the sea... he alone."


    Yun Dai whimpered for a moment, then raised her sleeve to wipe her tears: "I know he likes me. He has always treated me well. He has never been married for so many years and is alone. Now for me, he will always be alone at the bottom of the sea. I can''t bear it. "


    She stretched her arm around Zhao Yuanjing¡¯s waist and turned to look at him: "Zhao Yuanjing, I wanted to accompany you four years ago, but the children were still young at that time. The little emperor is still there... Now the children don¡¯t need me. I''ll be with you to accompany the little emperor, okay?"


    She looked down the cliff.


    Snow and fog are flying, and you can''t see the sea surface, but the cold and dark sea will not change.


    Yun Dai held Zhao Yuanjing''s cold hand and whispered: "Little Emperor is lonely for my life, I can''t bear to tell him to stay alone on the bottom of the sea. Now, let''s go there to find him together. We are there, never separate."


    After speaking, she put her arms around Zhao Yuanjing''s waist, took him, and jumped off the cliff.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Next, I''m going to insert a sweet extravaganza of Xiaohuangshu. After this paragraph is finished, continue to write about the heroes and women. Believe me, I am a real mother!

 Chapter 3060： Little emperor

    It''s cold to the bone.


    Zhao Shu felt unable to breathe.


    The surroundings are a bit noisy.


    After a while, a huge fresh breath rushed straight into his breath.


    Breathing smoothly instantly.


    Slowly, he calmed down, and then his consciousness fell into darkness again.


    I felt tingling on the back of my hand again.


    He opened his drowsy eyes, and his eyes were completely white.


    This is where?


    Could it be that he was rescued back to the iceberg?


    A dazzling light shone, he closed his eyes subconsciously, and heard a male voice in his ear: "Re-sample, send for bacterial culture, take CT in the afternoon to see if there is any lung infection."


    A woman''s voice agreed. She walked over and saw Zhao Shu open her eyes. She stayed for a while, then turned her head and said, "Doctor Yang, come here soon. The patient in bed 26 is awake."


    The sound of footsteps came, and a man wearing a blue face towel and a white gown came over, with a strange thing hanging from his neck.


    "Wake up?" The man took the thing off his neck and put it on Zhao Shu''s chest.


    Zhao Shu was a little at a loss.


    Now he could see clearly that he was in a snow-white room surrounded by a few weirdly dressed people, including men and women.


    Most of the faces wear blue facial masks.


    Could it be that you have arrived in a small country you don''t know?


    He struggled to sit up.


    Busy was stopped by a woman in pink, her voice still a little stern: "What are you doing? Lie down! Didn''t you see the water hanging?"


    He turned his head and realized that there was a transparent tube connected to the back of his hand.


    Connected to the top of the head, where are a few transparent bags with water in them?


    What is this for?


    The man in white left after he was busy, leaving a woman in pink here.


    "What''s your name?" The powder-clothed woman looked at her, with an astonishing expression in her eyes.


    "Zhao Shu, from Da Zhou."


    "Da Zhou?" The woman in pink turned around and asked the others, "Where is Da Zhou? Which province is it from?"


    Did not get the answer.


    The pink-clothed woman frowned, muttered to herself a few words she didn''t understand, then looked at Zhao Shu again, and said, "You have been in the hospital for seven days, and you can''t find any documents from your body. Where do you live? Call your family members over. , Settled the hospitalization expenses."


    Documents?


    Family members?


    Hospitalized?


    At this time, several people passed by the door, men and women, women wearing broken sleeves, short skirts, and long legs. Men also wear shorts.


    When Zhao Shu saw it, he looked shocked.


    Where on earth is the folkway so civilized here?


    Zhao Shu closed his eyes and felt that he was dreaming.


    But the next moment, what Yun Dai said a few years ago suddenly flashed in his mind.


    She said that there is a place where men and women are equal. Women do not need to be constrained by the three obediences and four virtues. They are liberated by nature. They can show their arms and legs and wear whatever they want.


    Could it be that this is the heaven she said?


    Zhao Shu was shocked one by one.


    It took three days for him to understand his current situation a little bit.


    He did indeed reach a weird world.


    This place is completely different from the Great Zhou Beiqi where he is located.


    No, to be precise, I don''t know how many times it has advanced.


    Everything here was something he had never seen before and could not imagine in a dream.


    He used to think that Yundai was talking nonsense, but now he understands that every time she says casually, everything is real.


    The man in white who came to see him every day was a doctor who called a doctor here.


    The woman in pink who has been taking care of him is a nurse.

 Chapter 3062： Uncle Little Emperor (2)

    The place where he is located is the hospital, which is called the hospital here.


    Most of the nurses here are women, but there are also men, but few.


    There are male and female doctors.


    Every day, Zhao Shu watched the little nurse running around neatly and giving the man next door an injection in the ass. He felt...this world is really amazing.


    One more magical thing, the men here are all monk-like short hair, women have long hair, but also very short short hair.


    Compared with them, Zhao Shu''s long hair looks a little weird.


    Perhaps because of this, every day there are young nurses, female patients in other wards, or women who do not know where they come from, looking at themselves with their heads in front of the ward.


    He is strange enough, but there is still a big problem right in front of him.


    He still owes money to the hospital.


    The little nurse asked him where he came from, his address, family members, and other medical insurance cards, but he couldn''t provide them.


    The young nurse thought that he had been drowning for a long time and that the lack of oxygen had hurt his brain.


    Until half a month after he was hospitalized, the little nurse couldn''t help but ask: "Are you a star? Which drama did I play, why haven''t I watched it?"


    "Celebrity?"


    "As an actor, you dress like that, you are not making a costume drama?" The little nurse looked at him with bright eyes, and suddenly said, "Oh, I see, are you still a student at school? Are you from Beijing Film and Chinese Opera? What is the name of the play and when will it be released? Has it been announced?"


    Zhao Shu: "..."


    He didn''t understand a word.


    The little nurse blinked: "You look so good-looking, you must be the hero."


    Zhao Shu: "..."


    However, Zhao Shu quickly understood.


    Because there is a TV in the ward.


    When a patient in another ward asked to watch TV, the little nurse took a small square and pressed a few times against the black object on the wall, and then¡ª


    Zhao Shu discovered the New World.


    Under the popularization of the little nurse, he finally knew what a costume drama was and what a actor was.


    It turns out that his dynasty belongs to ancient times in the eyes of people like Little Nurse.


    That is history that has passed away.


    In this case, did he arrive hundreds of years, or even thousands of years later?


    How could this be?


    He clearly has sunk to the bottom of the sea, and he will definitely die.


    But came here inexplicably.


    I don¡¯t know if Yundai is okay, presumably, the child has rescued her...


    Watching TV, Zhao Shu thought, could it be that this is where Yun Dai came from? Her whimsical ideas, those old poems--


    Yes, she always said that she didn''t write it.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Shu asked the little nurse: "Do you know Li Bai?"


    The little nurse was taken aback: "Li Bai?"


    Just when Zhao Shu thought she didn''t know, the little nurse asked, "Written about the poetry fairy with the moonlight in front of the bed? Of course I do. A three-year-old child knows it. You test me."


    Zhao Shu was startled.


    This is indeed the sentence in Yundai''s book of poems.


    It turned out that everything she said was true.


    She said those poems were written by others.


    Not being self-effacing.


    Slowly, a smile appeared on the corner of Zhao Shu''s lips.


    It turned out that he came to Yundai''s world by accident.


    Why did she get from here to Da Zhou?


    There is another doubt. Yun Dai seems to have replaced the identity of Gu''s daughter, but he himself came here with his own body.

 Chapter 3063： Little Uncle (3)

    He tilted his head and saw a delicate purse next to the pillow.


    It was given to him by the little nurse, who said he held it in the palm of his hand when he was sent.


    He picked up his purse and opened it--


    There were a few pieces of gold, some silver taels, and a delicate amulet.


    He once gave this amulet to Yun Dai, and later Yun Dai returned it to him.


    Could it be that his body came here, related to this amulet?


    Zhao Shu couldn''t understand it for a while, so he put it back and looked at a few small gold ingots in a daze.


    "Great handsome guy, take medicine." The little nurse pushed the cart over, saw what was in his hand, smiled, "What is that, the golden props for filming?"


    "Props?" Zhao Shu shook his head, "This is real gold."


    He suddenly remembered something, and raised his hand to pass the gold to the little nurse: "Can this be used for the hospitalization fee?"


    He already knew that the currency in circulation in this world was not gold and silver, but a kind of artificially printed paper money.


    The little nurse looked at the huge gold ingot and was a little startled: "You mean, this thing is real gold?"


    "This king..." Zhao Shu coughed slightly, "How could I bring fake gold with me. Can it be used?"


    The little nurse swallowed: "My dear, which crew do you really use this? Besides, this is something for the crew. Can you use it casually? Don''t worry, wait until you remember, and then pay for the hospitalization. It¡¯s done if you get it. Don¡¯t make mistakes."


    Zhao Shu said, "This is my own thing."


    "Really?" The little nurse scratched her head, not daring to be sure whether this was true or not, and thought for a while, "Well then, when I get off work, I will pass by the gold shop and show it to others. But, can you trust me?"


    Zhao Shu nodded: "Yes."


    The little nurse couldn''t help being touched.


    He looks so handsome, so elegant and polite, and trusts himself so much.


    If the gold is real and his own, then he is a typical rich and handsome.


    After get off work, the little nurse changed clothes and took the gold to the gold shop.


    The clerk at the gold shop saw her take out a gold ingot, and at first he wanted to laugh.


    There is still such a thing these days?


    In all likelihood, it is false.


    But when guests come to their door, they have to be received.


    The clerk took it to the test and was shocked at the time.


    She quickly found the store manager.


    The store manager has rich experience in gold inspection, but he has never inspected such a large piece of gold. He was cautious and cautious. After tossing for a long time, he finally determined that the whole gold ingot was indeed pure gold.


    Moreover, it is gold of extremely high purity.


    It is purer than the gold bars in the store.


    The little nurse was shocked.


    She was holding the gold ingot, feeling a little trembling in her hand.


    Such a large piece of pure gold must have...twelve taels.


    Now one gram of gold is about 400 grams, and twelve taels of gold is 500 grams. The total is...


    Two hundred thousand?


    The little nurse swallowed her saliva and walked away like a wandering soul.


    The store manager behind her is still asking her if she wants to sell the gold.


    If such a piece of gold of extremely high purity is melted and mixed with something else, it will make a lot of money if it is made into gold ornaments.


    The little nurse left without looking back.


    She didn''t even go home, ran back to the doctor, flushed and rushed to Zhao Shu''s bed: "You, you, you said this, really yours?"


    "Yes. There is my last name on it." Zhao Shu motioned her to look at the bottom.


    The little nurse turned the ingot and looked at it, and there was a small seal "Zhao" underneath.


    The little nurse was shocked again.


    Oh my god.


    Gold ingots also have exclusive lettering.


    This guy is not a tall, rich and handsome guy, but a son of a wealthy family who lives outside?

 Chapter 3064： Uncle Little Emperor (4)

    With Zhao Shu''s consent, the little nurse quickly sold the gold and returned it for more than 200,000 yuan.


    Of course, the money is in her phone.


    She bought Zhao Shu the latest mobile phone, registered him, and transferred the money to him.


    After paying the hospital fee, there is a lot left.


    Zhao Shu gave the young nurse 20,000 yuan for running errands.


    The little nurse is going to be dizzy.


    "Boy, although you are not well known now, I believe you will be popular! I will be your fan forever!"


    "Fans... I''m a little hungry."


    "...Wait!" The little nurse ran away.


    After staying in this way for a few days, after a doctor''s examination, it was determined that his body had recovered well and he agreed to be discharged from the hospital.


    Zhao Shu walked out of the hospital wearing trousers and T-shirts that the little nurse bought for him, with long hair.


    Outside...


    Broad and clean roads, towering buildings, cars speeding by on the road...


    Zhao Shu once again felt like he was in a dream.


    After watching TV for so many days, he also has a good understanding of the current world.


    He has no ID, no family, no place to live, and he doesn''t even know if he can go back.


    He kept thinking, if Yun Dai was still alive and knew that she had died in the sea, would it be very sad?


    He stood on the side of the road and wandered, and there were already many people on the side of the road looking at him.


    A slender figure of 185, a handsome face and a cold expression.


    Brighter than the stars on TV...


    He should be a star, right?


    Many passers-by were whispering, and a little girl took out her cell phone, took pictures of him quietly, and posted them online.


    The photos were passed to ten, ten to hundred, and they were quickly searched.


    Zhao Shu didn''t know anything about it. He planned to find a place to live first before talking about other things.


    At this time, a car suddenly rushed over from a diagonal stab, and saw that it was about to hit an old man not far away. Zhao Shu didn''t even think about it. He rushed over, hugged the old man and avoided the car.


    The car slammed into the outer wall of a store.


    Hit a big hole and stopped.


    There was a scream from passers-by.


    Fortunately, the driver of the car came down from inside, bumped and fell, his face flushed.


    At first glance, he was drunk.


    Soon enthusiasts called the police, and the police came and took the driver away.


    Zhao Shu helped the old man sit on the side of the road and asked him about his condition.


    The old man''s beard and hair are all white, but looking at his high temperament and strong body, he chuckled and said, "Young man, you have good skills. Have you practiced?"


    "Yes, I learned martial arts since childhood."


    "Yes, very good."


    "Then take care and say goodbye." Zhao Shu saw that the old man was fine, and he wanted to leave.


    The old man called him: "Hello, do it to the end, will you send me home? I went out for a walk, didn''t bring my mobile phone, and couldn''t contact my family..."


    Zhao Shu had nowhere to go anyway, so he agreed.


    Unexpectedly, the old man''s home is very close, and a stick of incense will arrive.


    Looking at the big house in front of him, there seemed to be guards at the door.


    Zhao Shu is a little puzzled, is there any nobleman here too?


    He soon learned that this old man was an old general.


    Yes, no matter what dynasty or world, there must be an army.


    Zhao Shu felt very kind when he met his colleagues.


    The old man was surrounded and returned home, and a group of well-dressed men and women gathered around, anxiously complaining.


    "Dad, why don''t you tell us when your old man goes out, it''s scary!"


    "Somehow bring a guard and drive a car?"


    "Grandpa, tell me where you are going next time, I''ll take you there!"

 Chapter 3065： Uncle Little Emperor (5)

    Gossiping.


    The old man was impatient: "Go away, what should I do! I''m not old enough to walk!"


    They all dissipated in disbelief.


    Zhao Shu smiled and looked at it, thinking of Yun Dai''s grandfather and grandfather, who had a temperament similar to this old man.


    After everyone left, the old man greeted Zhao Shu for tea and asked him what his name was, where he lived and what he did.


    Zhao Shu couldn''t say anything except his name.


    "I''m an orphan and don''t even have an ID card." He answered honestly.


    The old man smiled: "This is a trivial matter. Since you have nowhere to go, just stay with me for a few days."


    The old man seemed to admire Zhao Shu very much, so he kept him and got a new ID card in three days.


    Zhao Shu took a small card and looked at it. The name and photo are correct. The date of birth...I don''t understand, and the address...


    The old man smiled and said: "Actually, I want to treat you as my grandson who registered the residence, but your surname is Zhao, and my surname is Li, so I can¡¯t do anything. Registering the residence as my grandson, don¡¯t you object? Look at you, in your twenties. , It would be suitable to be my grandson."


    Zhao Shu knows that to survive in this world, household registration and ID are important matters, otherwise he will be unable to move out.


    He hurriedly said, "Thank you."


    Then he realized something and smiled: "I''m not in my twenties."


    He is in his forties.


    The old man laughed and said, "Do you look so tender? Look in the mirror."


    Zhao Shu looked down at the photo on the ID card, only to realize that the photo of himself indeed looked very young.


    Surprised in his heart, he quickly returned to the bathroom in his room and looked in the mirror.


    I looked in the mirror before, but I never realized it.


    At this moment, looking at the young face in the mirror, he was shocked to realize that he actually looked twenty years younger.


    He is now in his early twenties.


    Can this happen?


    Zhao Shu was a little bit dumbfounded.


    No wonder the old man keeps calling himself a lad.


    Really a lad.


    The old man watched him go downstairs and smiled: "You look good, but it''s useless for a man to be too handsome."


    "You are right."


    "Since you have nowhere to go, why don''t you stay and do something for me?" The old man smiled kindly, "Well, you saved my life anyway. If you look at your skills and become my bodyguard, I can sit back and relax."


    Zhao Shu shook his head: "I''m sorry, I can''t be your bodyguard."


    He just came to this world and wanted to go out and see more.


    The old man admired him very much, but he did not reluctantly: "Anyway, you are now my grandson, and this is your home. If you want to go out and make trouble, you can come back anytime."


    Zhao Shu solemnly thanked him.


    He came to this unfamiliar world, met a kind and lovely nurse, and met a kind old man, he recovered his life and gained a new identity.


    The gratitude is beyond words.


    In the past few days, he found a lot of books to learn about the world, and at the same time, he went to the village to do the same, cut off his long hair, and wore a shirt and trousers.


    After packing up and leaving the old man, he decided to rent a house first.


    Rent a house, find an intermediary.


    The agent was enthusiastic and quickly took him to see the house.


    The agent said that the landlord is a very picky woman, and most people are reluctant to rent, and ask him to pay more attention to what he says later.


    Zhao Shu followed the intermediary to a high-end residential building and took the elevator up.


    At the door, a little girl was opening the door, and the agent was very happy: "Miss Yun, it''s such a coincidence. We have just arrived."


    The little girl looked back over--


    Peach face, apricot eyes, dimples on cheeks, sweet looks.


    It was 70% to 80% similar to Yundai.


    Zhao Shu looked dumbfounded.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    The main text is not over, but the extra part of the little emperor''s uncle was inserted first. This was planned long ago, and you can skip it if you don''t like it. When Xiaohuangshu''s fan is finished, he will continue to be the main man and woman. Anyone who should be explained will be explained. Don''t worry.

 Chapter 3066： Uncle Little Emperor (6)

    Zhao Shu stood in the elevator, looking back at the girl not far away, as if in a dream.


    The girl glanced at him, without any response, turned around and continued to open the door.


    She is pressing the code.


    Zhao Shu knew that it was something called a fingerprint lock.


    In this era, even the key is waived, and the door can be opened with a hand jab.


    "What''s going on... right?" the girl murmured to herself.


    The agent Xiao Gao hurriedly smiled and said, "Is it six six six eight eight eight?"


    The girl lowered her head and tried again: "Huh."


    The door opened.


    Xiao Gao smiled and said, "Don''t you have a fingerprint? Why do you need to set a password."


    "What do you mean?" The girl''s pretty face showed a little dissatisfaction. "It''s not you yet. I brought people here several times. My password was changed. As a result, none of them were rented!"


    Xiao Gao smiled: "Your rent is a little bit higher..."


    The girl opened the door: "Go in and see, remember to wear shoe covers."


    "This is necessary, I''m all ready." Xiao Gao turned around and greeted Zhao Shu, "Mr. Zhao, here are the shoe covers."


    Zhao Shu walked over, put on shoe covers following Xiao Gao''s method, and followed him into the room.


    When passing by the girl, he asked: "What is your name?"


    "Yun Dai."


    "What?" Zhao Shu lost his voice.


    "Dai Yun." The girl repeated, "Dark clouds, dark clouds."


    Zhao Shu stared at her blankly.


    The eyes are black and white, clear and flawless.


    The pink peach face, long slightly curly hair, pursed to turn into a red line of lips.


    It is indeed very similar to Gu Yundai, especially this name...


    Is there such a coincidence?


    Of course, there are also differences.


    Gu Yundai, whom he is familiar with, always wears a long skirt. But this girl is wearing a short-sleeved white shirt, blue trousers, and white shoes.


    Showing a little white and slender waist.


    Youthful and vigorous.


    Zhao Shu looked away, not looking at her exposed skin.


    "Mr. Zhao, come in and have a look." Maybe because he thought it was impolite to stare at the girl like this, the agent Xiaogao greeted him in front, "It wasn''t me who told you, this house is the best of the best, the decoration is first-rate, and I have never stayed in. Yes. Look at here, the fresh air system, the whole house water purification, floor heating, central air conditioning, all solid wood flooring and furniture, and this..."


    Said a lot of words.


    But Zhao Shu didn''t hear a word.


    His mind is full of girls standing at the door.


    Could it be that Gu Yundai also came with him?


    its not right.


    Although she and Gu Yundai look alike, they are not exactly the same. Moreover, she has a house here, and it is impossible for her to come here.


    Most importantly, she doesn''t know herself.


    The way she looked at her eyes was completely strange.


    Zhao Shu''s heart is chaotic.


    Until the agent Xiao Gao asked him: "How does Mr. Zhao feel about this house?"


    He didn''t even think about it and said, "I rented it."


    "Are you sure?" Xiao Gao was very happy, "However, the rent is a bit expensive, and Miss Yun''s request..."


    "All conditions are agreed and the rent can be paid now."


    "...Okay, I just brought a contract, or sign it now? Did you bring your ID card? I have to make a copy."


    "Yes." Zhao Shu took out the small card.


    Xiao Gao randomly scanned the address on his ID card, his eyes frozen for an instant.


    He works as an intermediary, and he probably knows all the small and large communities, villas and other real estate in the city.


    The district marked on this address is not an ordinary place.


    That is the place where there are guards guarding the door.


    Live inside...


    It''s not someone like him that ordinary people can imagine.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    At night, my friend was unwell, so I took her to the hospital. I came back late, and there will be more later.

 Chapter 3067： Uncle Little Emperor (7)

    Do people who live in this kind of place need to rent a house?


    Xiao Gao raised his head and glanced at Zhao Shu again.


    Looking at it this way, he suddenly remembered that there was a hot topic on the Internet recently. The picture of the handsome guy in it seemed to be this person?


    He has an extraordinary background and looks so handsome, which is really unreasonable.


    But no matter what his identity is, he earns intermediary fees, and there is nothing to say.


    So the contract was signed.


    This kind of location, this kind of community, this kind of decoration...In addition, the landlord''s asking price is high, and after paying half a year''s rent, Zhao Shu''s money for selling ingots was spent completely.


    He didn''t feel much.


    after all¡­¡­


    He has never worried about money since he was a child.


    After getting the agency fee, Xiao Gao went away with a smile.


    Zhao Shu stopped the girl who claimed to be Yundai: "Girl staying, I have a few words to ask you."


    The girl said: "I still have class in the afternoon, so I can''t make it. Let me add you WeChat, and leave me a message if you have anything in the future. Let me scan you."


    She took out her mobile phone.


    Zhao Shu remembered the cell phone the little nurse had bought for himself, and took it out.


    In the previous few days, he researched the use of this thing a little bit, and added the WeChat of his newly acquainted grandfather. Although the operation was awkward, he still found the QR code.


    After scanning, the girl said: "Just so, I''m leaving, goodbye."


    "Girl, do you...really don''t know me?" Zhao Shu couldn''t help asking.


    "understanding."


    "Really?" Zhao Shu''s heart beat.


    "Yeah, aren''t you the one on the hot search." The girl smiled, "It''s really handsome."


    Zhao Shu said, "Are you a student?"


    "Yes."


    "Then you..." Zhao Shu wanted to know if she was the Yun Dai.


    Because he suddenly thought of something.


    Gu Yundai of Da Zhou is the daughter of the Gu family, which means...she didn''t look like that originally.


    And she said early on that she was called Yun Dai.


    At the time, everyone thought she was because she broke up with the Gu family. Now in retrospect, would she be called Yundai because of her real name?


    So, could the girl in front of me be Gu Yundai who hadn''t made it to Da Zhou?


    Or is it that I have come to a parallel time and space with Gu Yundai?


    Zhao Shu was originally an extremely smart person, and he has read many books in the past few days to learn a little bit about these. He has also seen the words travel through time and space and parallel time and space.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this possibility was very high.


    The girl raised her hand and glanced at the watch on her wrist, "If you have anything to do with WeChat, I really have to leave. By the way, I have paid the property fee for a year. I will call you the number of utilities. Goodbye."


    The girl hurried away with a small backpack on her back.


    Long, slightly curly hair was tangled behind him.


    Zhao Shu followed to the door and saw her walking into the elevator.


    The elevator doors closed and she left.


    Zhao Shu looked down at her number on the phone. There was a small portrait on it, which seemed to be called... head portrait?


    He clicked on it and zoomed in on his head. It was a cat with blush...


    There was a ding sound at this time.


    She has news.


    Zhao Shu hurriedly opened the watch.


    It is a few strings of numbers.


    "You can pay online for water, electricity and coal. I have already deposited a little money. It will be enough for you to use it for a while.


    Zhao Shu wanted to go back to her, so he called out the handwriting and wrote strokes one by one.


    very slow.


    After a long time, he replied, "What are you studying?"


    People are back in seconds: "Nutrition."


    Zhao Shu stared at these three words for a long time.

 Chapter 3068： Uncle Little Emperor (8)

    He remembered very clearly. Gu Yundai said that she used to be a dietitian, a gourmet, and also knows Chinese medicine and medicinal food.


    He quickly asked, "Do you have any hobbies?"


    This time, they did not return.


    Zhao Shu walked around the house, staring at the phone until...the phone was dead.


    He pulled out the charger, spent a long time charging it up, and turned it on, but there was nothing.


    Zhao Shu was a little anxious.


    Will something happen to this woman going out alone?


    Just as he was about to go out to find her, Ding''s voice came.


    He opened it hurriedly and saw her say: "You are asking too much. If it is something related to the house, I can answer."


    Indifferent.


    Also, she didn''t know him at all.


    Now, they are only between the landlord and the tenant.


    He asks questions like this, and he will inevitably be treated as harassment.


    Zhao Shu immediately replied: "Sorry, but I just think you are like an old friend of mine."


    No reply at all this time.


    Zhao Shu stared at the screen, knowing that it was dazzling.


    Did not wait.


    Why not reply?


    She''s not curious about being like an old friend?


    However, Zhao Shu did not expect that in this world, the saying "you are like a friend of mine" could no longer deceive a girl.


    Zhao Shu is not that kind of stalker temperament.


    He just felt shocked and delighted when he came to this strange world and saw Yun Dai in the original world.


    If you say, he was at a loss for crossing here before. Then, the appearance of the original version of Yundai lit a bright light in his heart.


    She said just now that she was still a student, and she looked like she was 18 or 9 years old.


    Should be a student who just went to college?


    I just don''t know where she is studying.


    In order to avoid being treated as a harasser, he dare not ask any more questions now.


    Can only stare at her cat head, out of the sky for a long time.


    Until he feels hungry.


    Where did he need to consider such things in the past, but now, he is no longer a prince, nor a general, but an ordinary person in this extremely developed strange world.


    No one prepared three meals for him. He either made it himself or went to a restaurant to buy it.


    He knows that there are many, many different restaurants here.


    As long as you have money, you can''t be hungry.


    But the problem is that he has no money now.


    The half-year rent has emptied his pockets.


    He still has two pieces of gold, which can be exchanged for hundreds of thousands in this world.


    But this little money is only enough to pay two years'' rent.


    It is not his character to sit and eat.


    He decided to find a job.


    But what kind of job are you looking for?


    In the past in Dazhou, he was known as both civil and military, but here... people who know martial arts can only be bodyguards?


    I heard that there is also a kind of local employment agency that can help people introduce jobs.


    He went downstairs, went out to eat, and then went to the job agency.


    If he can''t even support himself, don''t go to that little girl.


    After eating something casually, he was walking down the street and was stopped by a well-dressed man: "Hey, aren''t you the one, what is your name?"


    "Next to Zhao Shu."


    "This is your name? Not bad." The man looked at him up and down, his eyes brightened as he looked at him.


    Zhao Shu frowned.


    This man''s virtues look like an old bustard''s pimping.

 Chapter 3069： Uncle Little Emperor (9)

    Zhao Shu was just a little unhappy, but he didn''t say much.


    He relied on martial arts and was not afraid of anything.


    Dang Even left the man and walked straight forward.


    Unexpectedly, the man followed up: "Hey, buddy, buddy..."


    Zhao Shu looked at him: "What is the matter with you?"


    Being watched by him coldly, the man shuddered for no reason.


    Be good.


    Why does the child''s eyes seem to kill?


    The man hurriedly took out a business card from his suit pocket and handed it over: "Don''t get me wrong, my name is Zhang Mu, and I belong to Xingcan Film and Television. You have a good appearance. It would be a shame not to do this.


    Zhao Shu took the card and glanced at it, wondering why this ID card was different from his own.


    Zhang Mu smiled and said: "Now I am working as a casting assistant in a crew, and I am missing a good-looking male second. Are you interested in trying the show?"


    After watching many TVs in the hospital, Zhao Shu, who has been popularized by young nurses, is no stranger to the terms such as the crew, director, and male lead.


    "I heard that all actors who act in an acting have to take an acting class and have to learn it specifically. I have never studied before." Zhao Shu said.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. Who says that actors have to be from a major class? With your appearance, standing there, without saying a word, you will get angry." Zhang Mu was very enthusiastic, "Are you still a student? Where will you study? Come here for a trial in the morning, do you have time?"


    Zhao Shu thought of his youthful appearance in his twenties.


    I didn''t expect to be regarded as a student.


    He said, "I am not a student. However, I am looking for a job and may not be able to help you."


    "Are you looking for a job? That''s right."


    "what?"


    "As long as you are selected for the audition, won''t the job be solved? You should come for an interview!"


    "Being the second man, give me money?"


    "of course."


    "how?"


    "It depends on your play."


    Zhang Mu thought of Zhao Shu as an inexperienced kid from the countryside.


    If acting does not make money, what else can make money?


    Zhao Shu nodded: "Okay, I can go."


    Zhang Mu was very happy and took out his mobile phone: "I''ll add your WeChat and send you the address. You will come directly at ten tomorrow, and call me if you can''t find it."


    Added.


    Before Zhang Mu left, he told him to go.


    For fear that he would run away.


    Looking at his enthusiastic look, Zhao Shu always felt that he was more likely to be a liar.


    But he is a big man, nothing terrible.


    If he is a liar, he should be treated as a cheater.


    He first went to a nearby bank and applied for a card, then went to the gold bank, sold an ingot, got 200,000 yuan, and deposited it in the card.


    After finishing all this, he passed by the bookstore, went in and strolled around, wishing to buy the whole bookstore home.


    He urgently needs to know more about the world.


    I bought a lot of books and went back. I met a courier guy downstairs in the community. He saw that he had so many things, so he helped. Zhao Shu talked to him a few words by the way, and then¡ª


    He discovered two new continents, Taobao and Takeaway.


    It turns out that to buy things in this world, you only need to move your fingers on your phone, and you don''t need to say a word, and someone will deliver it to the door.


    The room is dirty, as long as you place an order, there will be a housekeeper to clean it.


    Without a servant girl, you still don''t need to do anything by yourself.


    In the next few hours, Zhao Shu was lying on the sofa, holding his mobile phone, and placing an order... five or six hundred books, which cost twenty to thirty thousand alive.

 Chapter 3070： Uncle Little Emperor (10)

    After placing the order, he tried to order another takeaway.


    It was delivered in twenty minutes.


    Looking at the neatly packed and beautifully packaged meals, Zhao Shu was surprised.


    Everything in this world is beyond his cognition.


    People can hide in the house and settle everything.


    Of course, the premise is that there must be money.


    After taking a shower at night, Zhao Shu stared at the head of the silly cat on the phone in a daze.


    Then, he discovered this magical thing in Moments.


    He first looked at Miss Yundai¡¯s circle of friends. She posted some recipes and other health-preserving things. The only photo was of her standing in front of a door.


    On the gate is the name of a university.


    The rest is gone.


    He looked at the circle of friends of the grandfather he just recognized. There was only one group photo of a group of elderly people in military uniforms.


    Zhao Shu knew that this old man was at a very high level in the military, but he didn''t want to ask.


    After all, he used to be a world-famous Lord of War, and he didn''t care much about these.


    After reading the old man''s, I saw the agent Xiaogao''s circle of friends, all with some housing information.


    Zhao Shu thought for a while and sent the name of that university to Xiao Gao and asked where it was.


    Xiao Gao second replied: "This is Big Z. If you want to go, I will send you the address."


    An address will be sent soon.


    Zhao Shu swept his eyes and remembered it in his heart.


    He pulled out his ID card and looked at it, and calculated according to the current date, and found that "grandfather" had calculated his age as...twenty years old.


    This is too young.


    However, his appearance at this time is just this big.


    Reading the book in the middle of the night, I only slept for three or four hours. I was still refreshed in the morning, and my face in the mirror didn''t even look tired.


    Sure enough, it''s better to be young.


    Zhao Shu curved his lips and smiled.


    After breakfast, he took a taxi to the location where the Xingcan crew was located at the agreed time.


    As soon as he appeared, it caused quite a stir.


    Although in this circle, handsome and beautiful girls are commonplace, it is still surprising that the mysterious handsome guy who has been hanging on the hot search for several days suddenly appears in front of him.


    Moreover, he himself is more glamorous than the photo.


    Especially his innate luxury and elegance, indifference and lightness.


    As soon as he came in, he instantly attracted all eyes.


    "Oh my god, where did this guy come from? He''s so handsome."


    "Just looking at the photos makes me stunned. I didn''t expect real people to be more than 1,800 times more handsome than the photos!"


    Zhao Shu took a few steps and asked, "I''m looking for Director Zhang Mu."


    "Oh, he turned left in the first meeting room ahead." Someone immediately answered.


    "Thank you." Zhao Shu nodded slightly and followed the direction.


    The crowd was whispering.


    Since I came to find the casting director, I came to try it out.


    Director Zhang Mu really had so many magical powers that he even found this mysterious handsome guy.


    Zhao Shu knocked on the door, and Zhang Mu''s specially ebullient voice came from inside: "Please come in!"


    Zhao Shu pushed the door in, and saw a long table inside, three people sitting behind, two men and one woman. Zhang Mu was sitting on the side. When he saw him, his eyes lit up and he waved his hand: "I still want to, you Here comes it. Come, let me introduce you. This is Director Liu and that is Lisa, the producer."


    Zhao Shu nodded at them respectively.


    They have stood up involuntarily.


    Especially the producer raised his glasses and looked at Zhao Shu''s eyes. They were all amazing.


    "Yes, very good." She praised again and again.

 Chapter 3071： Uncle Little Emperor (11)

    She has been in this industry for more than ten years. She hasn''t seen any kind of beautiful men and women. Even if she has different looks, the temperament of the boy in front of her is absolutely absolutely perfect.


    Director Liu couldn''t help asking: "Have you joined the army?"


    Zhao Shu nodded: "Yes."


    On the resume that Old Man Li gave him, he had many years of military experience, which coincided with his experience.


    Director Liu smiled and said, "I said, this kind of temperament, ordinary people don''t have it."


    Lisa smiled and said, "I heard Zhang Mu said, you haven''t studied drama, have you?"


    Zhao Shu shook his head: "I should have graduated from high school, so I am going to join the army."


    The three people in front of him were immersed in his handsome temperament, and didn''t care about the obvious loopholes in his words.


    What should be?


    Isn''t it possible that normal people are still not sure about graduating from high school to join the army?


    "You look young, how old are you?"


    "twenty."


    "Well, not bad." Director Liu seemed very satisfied with him and handed him a script. "You take a look at it first, and then according to your own understanding, try this scene."


    Zhao Shu took the script and scanned it from beginning to end.


    It''s just a very short clip, describing the farewell of a general with his beloved princess before he died on the battlefield.


    "This general is the second man in this play. You have been a soldier. You should be able to act like a general. You must have sufficient momentum to reflect the two characters of tragic and strong." Zhang Mu told him.


    Zhao Shu nodded: "Can we start?"


    Zhang Mu nodded.


    Zhao Shu''s thoughts immediately returned to the seabed of Beiqi.


    He said goodbye to her.


    The feeling of heartache that was beyond words instantly enveloped him.


    His eyes, his look, his actions, he and his beloved will no longer see the pain of the day, and tolerate it.


    Showed vividly.


    After the performance, he looked down at the script slightly, and did not return for a long time.


    Zhang Mu and the three were also very quiet.


    They all saw God.


    Lisa even reddened her eyes.


    She hurriedly raised her head and looked up, pushing her tears back so as not to blur her eye makeup.


    Zhang Mu muttered to himself: "Too entertaining...I almost thought he was the general just now."


    Director Liu let out a long sigh: "Up to now, Mitsuo II has tried more than 30 times, and only he really performed that feeling."


    Zhao Shu put down the script and said nothing.


    Where is he acting, he just showed his truest self.


    "It''s him!" The producer made a decision on the spot, "If it weren''t for the male lead, it would have been decided long ago. I would even like to change the male lead."


    Zhang Mu hurriedly waved his hand: "I can''t make it."


    The hero is a first-line niche, who has to confess.


    How can they be replaced at will.


    As a result, Zhao Shu got the role of the second man in the show.


    Zhang Mu sent him out and told something, "Before the filming of this scene, we have to go to group training. You are playing a military commander. Although there will be a military substitute, you can''t be too much. This action is a little bit like.


    Zhao Shu said, "I know martial arts."


    "Oh, in the military high school, right? This is different from your military physical boxing..."


    "I''m talking about martial arts. I started learning martial arts when I was three years old." Zhao Shu said.


    Zhang Mu was shocked when he heard this: "Do you really know martial arts?"


    "meeting."


    Zhang Mu took a breath.


    Good deed, he has picked up a fairy baby.


    Doesn''t this save even the double.


    Otherwise, you have to bother to find someone similar to his description.


    Hard to find!


    Zhang Mu was overjoyed: "Even though you know martial arts, you still have to train for a few days. By the way, everyone else on the crew also knows and knows. After all, it takes months to get along."

 Chapter 3072： Uncle Little Emperor (12)

    Zhao Shu nodded, "It should be. You can send it to me at the specific time."


    "Okay. Besides, I will prepare the contract later, and we will sign the contract."


    "can."


    "Where do you live, I''ll drive you back." Zhang Mu wanted to know the origin of this mysterious handsome guy who suddenly appeared, and what''s the situation at home.


    Unfortunately, Zhao Shu didn''t give him this opportunity.


    After coming out of Xingcan, he went to Yundai''s university at the address given by Xiao Gao.


    This is the first time he has seen such a university, which is heavy, humanistic, and historical.


    Young male and female students come in and out, full of youth.


    It seems that school has just started, and red welcome banners are hung everywhere.


    Zhao Shu walked in, but no one checked any documents. However, his too outstanding appearance quickly attracted a lot of chasing eyes. Many girls took pictures and videos of him with their mobile phones.


    Zhao Shu felt that he had become the kind of monkey in the zoo on TV.


    Was watched.


    In Da Zhou, although there will be women looking at him, such bold and enthusiastic behavior will never occur.


    A girl with short hair even ran up to him and asked: "Are you also a freshman? Which department are you from? You look good-looking, can I add you to WeChat?"


    There was laughter all around.


    The girl with short hair stomped her feet: "Why are you laughing? Can''t I add a handsome guy on WeChat?"


    "It''s strange that people will give it to you."


    Zhao Shu asked: "Which department are you from?"


    "I major in nutrition at the School of Public Health." The girl with short hair listened to his voice and quickly answered.


    Zhao Shu''s heart moved slightly: "Do you know Yun Dai?"


    "Yes, we are in the same dormitory." The short-haired girl was surprised, "You and her..."


    "understanding."


    "Oh, then are you looking for her? She should be in the library now."


    "No need to."


    "Then, can I add you to WeChat?" The girl persevered.


    It''s not about how to add to the WeChat of such a handsome guy, it is enough to make a sensation among classmates.


    She was a little nervous, but it would be a bit ugly if she was rejected in public.


    Who knows that Zhao Shu directly stretched out his mobile phone: "Sweep it."


    The girl''s eyes lit up suddenly, Le Diandian took out the phone and added him.


    "My name is Le Xiu!" The girl was extremely happy.


    Zhao Shu said, "Fortunately, I will be Zhao Shu."


    Le Xiu smiled: "You speak fluently. By the way, let''s go together, haven''t you said which department you belong to?"


    Zhao Shu thought for a while: "Sorry, you go back first, I have something else."


    Le Xiu smiled and said, "Okay, what''s the matter with WeChat."


    The girl was very lively, waved her phone and ran away.


    But there were a few more girls taking pictures around him.


    Zhao Shu didn''t want to be seen as a monkey. Besides, he was not a student of this school. He didn''t know where to go after he entered, so he turned around and left.


    When he got home, he turned out all the books about universities in this world.


    It turns out that universities also have to participate in scientific examinations.


    Universities are also divided into three, six or nine classes.


    It¡¯s hard to get into a good university, just like getting a scholar.


    After reading the book, he thought for a while and dialed the phone of Mr. Li.


    "Hey, Xiao Shu." The old man''s angry voice soon came.


    Zhao Shu smiled: "The old man knew it was me?"


    "You have your name." The old man said, "When will you come back to see my old man?"


    Zhao Shu smiled and said, "I will go if I have time. Besides, I have something to ask you."


    "Say."


    "In my case, if I want to go to university, is it possible?"

 Chapter 3073： Little Uncle (13)

    The old man smiled heartily: "I thought you were going out and wandering, so you wanted to go to school? What education did you have before?"


    "I... didn''t study much here."


    "You can''t write, don''t you?" The old man was surprised.


    "No, it will."


    "Well, you come to me."


    "Okay, wait a minute."


    Zhao Shu hung up the phone and took a taxi to the single-family garden house where Mr. Li lived.


    The guard at the door was so impressed with him, he just let him go without asking.


    The nanny said that the old man was practicing calligraphy in the study.


    When Zhao Shu entered, the old man was splashing ink.


    Zhao Shu walked lightly and watched quietly.


    The old man put down his pen and said with a smile: "Xiao Shu, come and see what are my words."


    Zhao Shu smiled and said, "Okay."


    The old man looked at him: "You tell me the truth, have you ever gone to school?"


    "The place where I study should be regarded as a private school." Zhao Shu said.


    "Private school?" The old man looked at him, "Speaking of which, my old man went to a private school back then. You are young, what kind of private school do you read?"


    Zhao Shu smiled and said, "Remote mountain village. So, I don''t have the high school graduation certificate I need here. Do I still hope to go to university?"


    The old man thought for a while: "Please write a few words and see."


    Zhao Shu nodded, changed a piece of rice paper, and picked up a pen.


    I feel like I''m back in an instant.


    He is used to writing with a brush.


    Old man Li was smiling and watching, until he dropped the first pen, the old man''s brows rose.


    Zhao Shu writes without stopping, fluently and smoothly, in one go.


    He put down the pen and said, "Master, please correct me."


    Old man Li kept his eyes straight: "The mountains and flowing water are looking for friends. This... is this what you wrote?"


    Zhao Shu nodded.


    Do you still have to ask? Didn''t your old man keep watching?


    Elder Li''s eyes only shined, and he picked up the words, "Okay, good, great!"


    Zhao Shu laughed.


    Old man Li said: "Oh my god, compared with you, I am a dog crawling. Why didn''t you just say it?"


    Zhao Shu smiled and said, "I am a martial artist who writes powerfully. Besides, I have been used to writing with a brush since I was a child."


    "Oh, how do I feel that you are the same as the original masterpieces in my room?" The old man held the calligraphy, turned over the few characters he had cherished, and slapped his lips while watching, "Okay, Okay, really great. Xiao Shu, what else do you do besides writing?"


    Zhao Shu thought for a while: "Poetry and essays, understand a little bit. If you paint, your level is average."


    Father Li jumped up: "Come on, draw a picture for me, and write a poem. Come now."


    He personally fetched the fine collection of papers.


    Zhao Shu smiled and said, "The old man still has Chengxintang paper."


    "Good boy, you even know this."


    "Understand a little."


    "Come on, don''t tell me that you understand it." The old man knew it, and what this kid said was a humble word.


    He felt as if he had found a treasure.


    "Hurry up, show me the picture." Can''t wait.


    Zhao Shu hesitated for a moment, then changed a sheep''s hair without hesitation and bowed his head to paint.


    It is a white snow-capped mountain with dark black waves rolling in the distance.


    The tone of the whole painting is somewhat depressed, but the artistic conception is profound and full of sadness.


    Elder Li looked at it for a long time and sighed, "I don''t know why, this painting of you is sad and sad to look at."

 Chapter 3074： Little Uncle (14)

    Zhao Shu smiled and said, "Draw whatever you want. Don''t take it seriously, old man."


    "It can arouse people''s empathy, this is not a normal level." Old man Li sighed for a while, as if thinking of his past.


    The old man patted his shoulder: "You, stop reading."


    "I know, I''m really not suitable." Zhao Shu also just thought about it. It''s not a matter of a word that the world wants to go to university.


    People have to study at a high level from an early age, especially the single-plank bridge for the college entrance examination. He hasn''t even graduated from high school, and he wants to go to university, just wishful thinking.


    The old man smiled and said, "With your patience, what university are you going to? Afraid of not finding a job?"


    "I...not for work."


    "For what?"


    "For one person. I want to know more about her."


    "Oh, isn''t it the little girl you like?" The old man smiled knowingly, "Yes, you are at your age when you are in love. Which university does the little girl study at?"


    "Big Z, I studied nutrition."


    "If you want to go, it''s not impossible." The old man smiled, "Wait a minute."


    He picked up the phone and called: "Come here."


    I put the phone down, and ten minutes later, footsteps came from outside.


    "Dad, what''s the matter? Fortunately, I am working nearby, so I can come in time." A gentleman in his forties came in.


    When he saw Zhao Shu there, he smiled and nodded at him: "Xiao Shu is here."


    The middle-aged man is called Li Sheng, the second son of the old man.


    Elder Li pointed to the calligraphy and painting on the table and said, "Come and take a look."


    "Dad, you can''t wait for me to come back to enjoy your calligraphy and painting. People are still very busy..." Before finishing speaking, he paused.


    He looked at the calligraphy and painting, and opened his mouth slightly: "Dad!"


    "How?" The old man triumphantly admired his son''s shocked expression.


    Li Sheng looked up: "When did your old man reach this level?"


    "I didn''t write it!" The old man snorted, "It''s Xiao Shu."


    Li Sheng looked at Zhao Shu.


    Whatever you think of it, the handsome boy in front of him is only eighteen to twenty years old. Either he has been practicing calligraphy since his womb, or he is talented.


    How else can you write such good characters?


    And this painting...


    His appreciation level is much higher than that of the old man, and he can see the value of this painting at a glance.


    Seeing his son¡¯s shocked expression, Old Man Li said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t your school have an art academy? How does this level compare to the teachers in your academy?¡±


    Li Sheng didn''t say a word.


    The teachers at the academy are all famous, but they are still far behind Zhao Shu''s calligraphy and painting.


    Zhao Shu''s calligraphy and painting already have the style of a master.


    "At this level, you can be a teacher for your students, right?"


    "No, this is too violent!" Li Sheng refused decisively, with a serious expression, "Xiao Shu, don''t waste your talent."


    Zhao Shu did not expect that Old Man Li would want to teach himself to university students.


    He said: "If I can, I will thank you very much."


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Where do you come from so much nonsense?" Old man Li was impatient, "As long as Xiao Shu is willing to write me a picture every month, I will be satisfied. Can you arrange it? If not, I will leave and I will find someone else."


    "Hey dad, you are impatient... Xiao Shu''s level is naturally fine, but in his situation, I have to arrange a few days. I can''t just go as soon as I say."

 Chapter 3075： Little Uncle (15)

    "I''m not in a hurry." Zhao Shu said hurriedly.


    "Well, you wait for my news. School has just started, and there are many things." Li Sheng glanced at the old man, and hurriedly smiled, "Of course, I must go through the family affairs."


    "Then you go and give you a week."


    Li Sheng hurriedly went.


    It seems to be really busy.


    Zhao Shu said, "Is this troublesome?"


    "It''s okay." The old man didn''t care very much. "He is the vice-principal of Z University, and he is in charge of this. You know these, and you can''t go to nutrition. However, teaching students to write and draw is a little overkill. ..."


    After hearing this, Zhao Shu knew that the children of the old man''s family were either rich or noble.


    Zhao Shu smiled and said, "I am very willing to teach students."


    In the Great Zhou Dynasty, others regarded him as a military commander. In fact, his poetry, calligraphy and painting are of first-class standards.


    It''s just that the light of his God of War is too bright, covering up all of this.


    He likes being a teacher.


    Zhao Shu bowed down and gave the old man a big gift: "Thank you for your help. If you have anything you need me to do in the future, just speak up. Zhao Shu will not hesitate."


    "This is a trivial matter. It''s very common to hire a teacher outside the university, it''s easier than to plug a student in." The old man laughed, "If you really want to thank me, just...cough, that, when you are free, Write me a few words."


    The old man is very embarrassed.


    For artists, writing is not an assembly line, and only when the time and place are suitable can they be written.


    A small quantity is precious.


    But he really likes Zhao Shu''s calligraphy and painting, the more he looks at it, the more he loves it.


    Just begging with a cheeky face.


    "No problem." Zhao Shu didn''t care.


    This level of calligraphy and painting is nothing more than daily life for him.


    Before leaving, he wrote two more words, saying that he had something to do in the next month and couldn''t come over. Write to him when he comes next time.


    The old man asked him what he did, he meant work.


    "You have a lot of part-time jobs," the old man laughed. "Are you short of money? Tell me about it."


    "If I need it, I won''t be polite to you." Zhao Shu smiled.


    His closeness made the old man happier.


    The old man asked what he did and couldn''t go home for a month.


    He said: "Into the crew training."


    "Filming?"


    "Yes it is."


    "Alright, I have a granddaughter who is also an actor, and has some fame. I asked her to contact you. You don''t know anything about it, don''t be fooled. The water here is deep." The old man is true. Care about him as a grandson.


    He just asked him to add the WeChat of his granddaughter.


    Zhao Shu had to accept the old man''s kindness.


    Not long after returning home, the granddaughter of the old man passed and sent a sentence: "Are you grandfather''s grandson Zhao Shu?"


    Zhao Shu returned a yes.


    "Hello, my name is Li Xueying, thank you for saving my grandpa. Grandpa said you want to make a movie, which crew did you join?"


    "Splendid rivers and mountains."


    "Isn''t Su Huan the hero of that play?"


    "Seems."


    "You are not the hero?"


    "I''m the second man."


    "Okay, I see. Contact me if you have any questions. This is my private number."


    A string of numbers was sent soon.


    After Zhao Shu sent a thank you, he didn''t respond.


    He glanced at her portrait, it was very beautiful, and looked familiar. After thinking about it, it should have been seen on a certain TV. But he didn''t know what level it was, and he didn''t pay much attention to it.

 Chapter 3076： Uncle Little Emperor (16)

    In his view, acting just as a lucrative job.


    And the price Zhang Mu gave him for this play was enough for him to sell several pieces of gold.


    Zhang Mu also said with a guilty expression that he was too little, just because he was a newcomer and had no fame. Only when his fame was big would the reward increase accordingly.


    But Zhao Shu was quite satisfied.


    Although Mr. Li asked his son to arrange the job of a teacher, but... Mr.''s salary is even less. And this world costs too much.


    If there is no money, he can''t continue to rent Yundai''s house.


    There is no reason to contact her again.


    Thinking of Yundai, he clicked on her WeChat page again.


    There was no movement at all.


    Did not post to Moments.


    Ding.


    Here comes a message.


    It''s Le Xiu, the girl with short hair.


    "Is the handsome guy here?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Le Xiu didn''t reply, but sent a photo.


    It was a little girl wearing a mask and gloves, sitting in front of a bunch of strange glass bottles with brightly colored water.


    Although the little girl covered her face, Zhao Shu still recognized at a glance that this was Yun Dai.


    Her long hair curled up, tied into a small ball on the top of her head, the broken hair was fluffy, fluffy, and very cute.


    She held the bottle in both hands, her expression focused.


    "What is this?" Zhao Shu asked.


    Le Xiu quickly replied: "We are in an experimental class. Didn''t you say that you know Yundai? This is a rare secret photo of me. The photos of our flowers are hard to find!"


    Zhao Shu stared at the photo for a long time, and asked Le Xiu, "Is anyone else wanting her photo?"


    "Yes, as soon as the school started, she was named the faculty of our School of Public Health, and many boys were ready to pursue her."


    Zhao Shu frowned.


    The folk customs in this world are extremely civilized, men and women are equal, and reading is in the same room.


    They are all so cool...


    Zhao Shu felt uncomfortable thinking of other men''s coveting eyes on her thin arms and waist.


    The skirt is still good-looking.


    Zhao Shu thought to himself.


    "Tomorrow we are going to visit the back kitchen of the star-rated restaurant, are you coming?" Le Xiu sent another message.


    "I have something else, next time." Zhao Shu wanted to go, especially wanted to go.


    However, he had an appointment with Zhang Mu to sign a contract, and then he would join the team.


    It will take a long time to not see her.


    The contract was signed very smoothly, but the originally stated remuneration was nearly doubled.


    Zhao Shu was a little puzzled.


    Zhang Mu said: "This is agreed by our producer, you can sign it."


    Zhao Shu didn''t think much about it, so he signed.


    "Give me your ID card." Zhang Mu said.


    Zhao Shu handed it over.


    Zhang Mu also glanced at the address column.


    Ok?


    He blinked and looked again.


    This address...


    That place is full of luxury houses, and you can''t buy it with money.


    "You live here?" Zhang Mu asked.


    "No, that''s just the address on my ID."


    "What is your house?" Zhang Mu asked cautiously.


    "The elders have served as soldiers."


    What he said was very common, but Zhang Mu was a little dumbfounded.


    This year, the elders of the family have served as soldiers. What is the vague meaning of this is too obvious.


    That is, it has a red background.


    Be obediently rumbling.


    Did he find a noble son of several generations?


    Look at his temperament, this look, this talk...


    Emma.


    Ordinary people can''t cultivate such a temperament in their homes.


    It''s no wonder that the remuneration given to him above doubled suddenly. It has something to do with this in all likelihood.


    Zhang Mu thought he knew the truth.

 Chapter 3077： Uncle Little Emperor (17)

    His attitude towards Zhao Shu has become more cautious.


    Zhao Shu didn''t know this at all.


    After signing the contract, Zhang Mu said that he would pay a part of the salary first, and then asked him if he wanted an assistant. There will be a lot of things in the future and help him take care of it.


    Zhao Shu said, "I shouldn''t need an assistant. I''ll talk about it if I need it later."


    "That''s okay. By the way, before joining the crew, the crew will have a start-up ceremony. After that, they will have a dinner and celebration at the InterContinental Hotel. Then you can come and meet with other actors first, and get familiar with them."


    "You give me the time and place."


    "Great."


    Zhang Mu looked at him, "Well, when you come over tomorrow, wear a little more formal. A suit will do."


    Zhao Shu didn''t wear a suit, so he could only buy it temporarily.


    He didn''t recognize any brand, passed a store, and walked in.


    Although he wears ordinary clothes, his appearance and figure still brighten sales.


    A tall and beautiful woman came over immediately with a big smile: "Sir, please come in, what would you like to see?"


    "Suit."


    Zhao Shu has a clear goal.


    When he came out, he carried several bags in his hand.


    A suit shirt, leather shoes, bow tie, cufflinks...


    In the enthusiastic sales service, he took out his card and swiped fifty-six thousand.


    The prices in this world are really a bit expensive.


    Zhao Shu thought.


    A piece of clothing can cost tens of thousands.


    Zhao Shu, who left with the bag, didn''t notice the luxurious name on the store door behind him, which made ordinary people daunting.


    After buying clothes, he returned home and ordered takeaway with his mobile phone.


    It''s not that I''m lazy and don''t go out to eat, but I find it interesting.


    After finishing all these things, he cleaned up the house, and the rest of the time was to stay at home and read.


    There are too many things in this world that he doesn''t understand.


    He has to read many books.


    Besides, be a teacher.


    Being a teacher is not about writing a word in the past, just painting on a picture.


    Many things have to be compensated.


    Fortunately, he never forgets, looks fast, and doesn''t have to memorize it.


    He just knew that the art of this world is divided into so many genres, so many types and painting methods.


    It was an eye-opener.


    He is like a giant sponge, absorbing the knowledge here crazy.


    Don''t even want to waste time going to bed.


    Fortunately, he is not so young now, staying up a few nights is not a problem at all.


    The next day, he was still full of energy, and he was the most beautiful cub in this community.


    After putting on a suit according to the method taught on TV, and making sure that nothing went wrong, he went out.


    But he ignored his too outstanding looks.


    Slender inverted triangle body, bright phoenix eyes, straight nose, face like pear blossom. Coupled with this gorgeous suit, it simply satisfies the fantasy of all the handsome and domineering young girls.


    The return rate is 300%.


    Zhao Shu took a taxi to the crew.


    At the booting ceremony, he finally saw other actors.


    The protagonist is a combination of handsome men and beautiful women, and the two females are very beautiful, and even the maidservant of the heroine is pretty and light.


    When Zhao Shu saw it, he felt that there were so many beauties in this world.


    He didn''t know that it was not that there were so many beauties in this world, but that there were so many beauties in this circle.


    As a newcomer on hot search, he was noticed by many people as soon as he came.


    Speaking of looks alone, he actually compares the actor to life.


    Is it reasonable that there is no handsome male lead?


    However, the male protagonist is famous.


    There is no shortage of good-looking people in this circle, but there are very few who can survive.

 Chapter 3078： Little Uncle (18)

    It is impossible for everyone who can get angry to rely solely on beauty.


    But Zhao Shu is so outstanding, this looks, this aura. Su Huan, who plays the male lead, is also a well-known beautiful man in the circle, but standing next to him is like a little brother.


    The reporters and cameras invited at the scene left most of the film to Zhao Shu, a newcomer who was born out of nowhere.


    Completely stole the limelight of the hero.


    Su Huan was not happy.


    His coffee position is here, and he is confessed everywhere.


    This newcomer who just made his debut has neither a college background nor any works, so he competes with himself for a position based on his looks?


    In the back, Su Huan''s face was already very ugly, his face was calm, and he did not cooperate with the reporter''s interview.


    The director hurried over to appease.


    Zhang Mu couldn''t help regretting seeing him, and he shouldn''t call Zhao Shu on this occasion.


    He was kind, after all, the opening ceremony, he has a lot of roles in the second male second, besides being a newcomer, showing his face is good for him.


    Who knew he was so eye-catching.


    Even if he himself is already very low-key, he still asked reporters to point their cameras at him more.


    Zhao Shu didn''t care about it himself.


    He is also used to being watched.


    After adjusting to the camera in a short time, he was completely calm.


    When I sit there, I feel like a prince.


    After the opening ceremony, everyone went to the hotel.


    Perhaps it was the director''s comfort that was effective, and Su Huan was finally willing to cooperate and got in his own RV.


    The hostess and the second female also ride in their own RVs.


    It seems that the coffee position is not small.


    Zhao Shu beckoned to call for a car, but Zhang Mu stopped him: "Take my car."


    After getting in the car, Zhang Mu smiled and said, "Why don''t you buy a car?"


    "Won''t open."


    "Go and learn." Zhang Mu said, "Based on your performance today and the reporters'' preference for you, I think you will soon become popular and give yourself a car. You can''t take a taxi anywhere."


    Zhao Shu nodded: "I will consider."


    What he was thinking was that there was no horse to ride in this place, only driving.


    If you go to Yundai¡¯s school to teach, it¡¯s better to have a car.


    Zhang Mu glanced at him, once again impressed by his side face.


    He smiled and said, "Xiao Shu, today you are going to offend Su Huan. Say a good thing to him at the wine table later, toast a glass of wine, and this will pass."


    "Are you asking me to apologize to him?"


    "Hey, that''s not the case. After all, a crew member, everyone will be in a circle in the future. Su Huan is the front line, you offend him, and many things will be inconvenient in the future."


    "Did I do something wrong?"


    "No¡­¡­"


    "Since it''s right, why should I apologize?" Zhao Shu said lightly, "With me, there is no such reason."


    "Hey, I said Xiao Shu, you just came out of the house, and you don''t understand the world, you believe that brother, brother will not harm you. You are digging, if you can make a big fire, brother will be exposed."


    "Then you can be my agent."


    "Me?" Zhang Mu was a little flattered, "I said that I was the deputy director of casting. Actually, Director Liu''s assistant is an errand guy. I haven''t worked as an agent for someone. I suggest you find those who are professional. With more resources."


    "It doesn''t matter, I think you are good." Zhao Shu looked at him, "Aren''t you willing?"


    Seeing him with such a look, there is nothing left to do.


    Zhang Mu ghost almost nodded: "I am willing."


    "Thank you." Zhao Shu looked forward.


    Zhang Mu thought to himself, this guy''s aura is too strong, what''s the matter.

 Chapter 3079： Uncle Little Emperor (19)

    Five-star hotel, magnificent.


    It was the first time for Zhao Shu to come here, and he only felt that his eyes were shining everywhere.


    As usual, many reporters and a large number of fans squatted around, blocked by the security guards, still yelling frantically inside.


    Zhao Shu got out of the car, saw this scene, and asked, "What is this?"


    "Fans, you will have them too."


    Zhang Mu didn''t care, and pulled him toward the inside.


    Unexpectedly, those fans saw Zhao Shu and shouted louder: "You are so handsome!"


    Several fans rushed over to take a photo with him, but they were stopped by security.


    Zhang Mu quickly pulled him into the hotel.


    In the banquet hall on the second floor.


    As he walked up the stairs, from the corner of Zhao Shu''s eyes, a dozen young people walked over on the first floor.


    Vaguely, it seemed to see Yun Dai''s figure.


    He hurriedly looked back, but he had already turned around and disappeared.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhang Mu asked.


    "Oh it''s all right."


    "Then let''s go. You can''t let everyone wait for us." Zhang Mu pulled him away.


    The banquet room is not big, but it is gorgeous.


    Everyone came one after another.


    Zhang Mu didn''t want Zhao Shu to steal the limelight from Brother Huan again, and offend him. He took him to a table in the corner.


    Sitting at this table are a few supporting actors and staff.


    The male and female protagonists are naturally sitting with the director.


    The food usually comes up with running water.


    Zhao Shu took out his mobile phone and flipped through it. Sure enough, he saw Le Xiu posting a selfie in Moments with this InterContinental Hotel in the background.


    It turned out that it was this restaurant they came to visit.


    Thinking that Yundai was somewhere in the same hotel at this time, Zhao Shu felt a little bit happy in his heart.


    He wanted to see what she was doing.


    However, work is work, and he will not make it difficult for Zhang Mu.


    After pouring the wine, the director stood up and said words of encouragement and thanks.


    Anyway, it was not for Zhao Shu''s turn to speak, and he didn''t bother to do it, so he flipped his phone while eating silently.


    At least, the food here, especially the wine, is still very good.


    These high-grade liquors and foreign wines are much stronger than the rice wine he drank in Da Zhou.


    After drinking the wine here, Zhao Shu understood why Yundai has always been looking down on Da Zhou''s wine.


    Such a comparison is indeed like boiled water.


    No taste.


    Zhao Shu was thinking. He saw a Changji coming over with a wine glass and walked directly in front of him. He smiled and said, "Xiao Zhao, I heard that you have been quite popular on the Internet recently... But you are still a newcomer after all. You have to go anyway. A toast with Huan brother."


    Zhang Mu frowned.


    Zhao Shu raised his head to look at him, and at a glance, he could see that this product was not well-intentioned and was here to find fault.


    He ignored it, and continued to look at the phone.


    He just sent a WeChat message to Yun Dai, asking if she was in this hotel, but he hasn''t gotten a reply yet.


    But soon the reply came: "Yes."


    Said nothing else.


    Neither did he ask how he knew, nor did he ask what he was going to do.


    Was this Xiao Ni originally so cold?


    Zhao Shu recalled that Yun Dai had always been a little afraid of herself.


    Could it be that they are not the same person?


    Or is it that Gu Yundai is just in awe of his identity?


    Zhao Shu shook his head and put away the phone.


    This girl is still very strange to him, very cold, even a little wary.


    In this world, this girl looks beautiful and owns such a luxurious house, which shows that the family conditions are also good. Such a girl must have grown up in the hands of people around her.


    However, Zhao Shu clearly remembered that Yun Dai told him that she had no relatives when she was very young, and that her father soon married her stepmother, and the relationship between her and them was not harmonious.


    Such a comparison seems to be somewhat different.

 Chapter 3080： Little Uncle (20)

    Zhao Shu was thinking about it, and when he heard that recording, he smiled and said, "You guys are pretty big, just debut newcomers, let''s relax. Since you refuse to toast Brother Huan, then I toast you?"


    "Don''t drink." Zhao Shu was cold.


    "Don''t give face?"


    "You really don''t have much face when you are with me." Zhao Shu said lightly.


    Chang Ji laughed angrily: "Yes, you guys have no face, right?"


    He stared at Zhao Shu fiercely, turned and left.


    Zhang Mu was a little worried, and whispered to Zhao Shu: "My lord, what did you offend him? Haven''t you heard that the little ghost is difficult to deal with? Although he is just a story, he has a good relationship with Brother Huan and he has some background. Seeing I¡¯m going to be in the filming. Just relax. This is your first film. It¡¯s very important. Don¡¯t be capricious, okay?"


    Zhao Shu said, "I think some people shouldn''t be used to it."


    "Do you still want to be popular?"


    "I don''t want to."


    "Hey?" Zhang Mu didn''t expect to hear such an answer.


    Zhang Mu smiled and said, "There are no actors who don''t want to be popular."


    "In my eyes, this is just a lucrative job. If it doesn''t work, just change it." Zhao Shu poked his phone down.


    Why do people poke their phones so fast?


    Still have to practice.


    Poke, poke, I poke hard.


    Unexpectedly, Su Huan came over in person with a glass of wine.


    He smiled gently: "Xiao Shu, we have a lot of opponents in this drama, but we still have to run in. I have to read the script with the editor teacher and the director at night, and the lead actors will come. Will you come?"


    Zhao Shu said: "If you need work, you will naturally go."


    "Then, after finishing this glass, let''s cooperate well." Su Huan raised the glass.


    Zhao Shu picked up the glass and drank it.


    Zhang Mu often breathed a sigh of relief: "I didn''t expect this Huan brother to be quite generous."


    Zhao Shu glanced at him and said nothing.


    After the banquet was over, the director asked everyone to go home to pack their things and prepare to formally join the group, and everyone separated.


    Zhao Shu went downstairs and asked the waiter for the location of the back kitchen, thinking about taking a look at it.


    Unexpectedly, I heard Le Xiu''s cry: "Great handsome guy, great handsome guy!"


    Zhao Shu turned around and saw four or five girls walking together.


    Yun Dai was in it.


    Today she is wearing an obedient ponytail, overalls, and white sneakers.


    Playful and cute.


    Zhao Shu nodded at her.


    Yun Dai nodded, "So you are here."


    Le Xiu smiled and said: "You still said that you are not coming, why are you here? It''s a pity that our event is over, otherwise we can take you a meal. The food in this five-star hotel is very good..."


    Zhao Shu said, "Thank you for your concern, I have already eaten it."


    "Really?" Le Xiu only noticed that the suit he was wearing was very valuable at first glance.


    If you can afford this kind of clothes, you can also afford a five-star hotel.


    At this time, the male third in the play came over, patted Zhao Shu on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "There are so many female fans."


    He is a familiar face, Jingcheng plays a supporting role in the play.


    Le Xiu recognized him at a glance, all surprised.


    Yun Dai said: "Let''s go, we have to hurry back to school."


    Le Xiu followed: "Hey, how did you meet Zhao Shu? He is also an actor?"


    "I don''t know." Yundai said, "He rented my house."


    "Oh, that''s the case." Le Xiu said, "but he is so handsome, so handsome, so handsome, I really want to chase him!"


    "Don''t dream about it." The other girls yell at her, "I want to be a star, so why would I fall in love with you. It is still possible to say Yun Dai. After all, she is considered to be rich and beautiful."

 Chapter 3081： Little Uncle (21)

    "I''m not rich. I can only count on rent for my living expenses."


    "Your house is at least tens of millions, and your dad..."


    "My dad''s things have nothing to do with me." Yun Dai was cold, "As for the house I rented to others, it is my mother''s inheritance. I rely on rent for my living expenses."


    Le Xiu was eager to wink at them, don''t open the pot without mentioning which pot.


    "By the way, elective courses will start next week. What do you think about choosing?"


    "Hey, the class I want to go to is hard to choose..."


    "I heard that calligraphy and painting classes are going to be added in the academy. I think this is good, easy and easy to get credits." Le Xiu said, "Yun Dai, what do you choose?"


    "Me? Anyway." Yun Dai absent-minded, turned her head and glanced at Zhao Shu.


    For some reason, every time I saw that man, I felt a sense of deja vu.


    strange.


    Too strange.


    She can be sure that she has never seen him before renting the house.


    "...I still want to choose a class with a handsome teacher, which is also pleasing to the eyes." Le Xiu was a nympho.


    "This kind of class is very popular. If you can grab it, let''s talk about it. How many people are staring at this simple class."


    "Try it, my hand speed is still OK..."


    "I''m afraid the internet speed will not work."


    "Use hot spots..."


    Several girls talked about walking away.


    Zhao Shu''s eyes followed Yun Dai''s figure until he was completely invisible.


    "What do you guys look at?" The male third said with a smile, "The little girl with a ponytail just now is pure enough, is she a bachelor? Which university is it from?"


    Zhao Shu opened his hand and said coldly: "Don''t hit her on the idea."


    "Hey, if you see it, I will definitely not grab it with you." The male third smiled, "There is nothing else in this business, pretty girls, how many and how many."


    A wretched look.


    It is completely different from the faithful and honest characters he portrayed in the play.


    Zhao Shu ignored him and went straight away.


    In the evening, he arrived at a hotel at the agreed time.


    Su Huan sent him a room number, and when he came to talk in the room, the screenwriter and others were there.


    Zhao Shu went up.


    It''s the presidential suite. Sure enough, the directors and screenwriters are all there, and there are three or four men who are staring.


    Su Huan smiled and introduced him to him.


    In short, they are all powerful people in the circle.


    There are investment, production, and company executives.


    Su Huan, such a first-line star, is also polite and well-behaved in front of them.


    Don''t dare to be arrogant and domineering.


    After Zhao Shu entered, several people looked at him.


    "Yes, it''s worth training." A big investment prison nodded and looked at Zhao Shu with a satisfied expression.


    Zhao Shuzhong felt that this person''s eyes were strange.


    Although he has just entered the industry, he has also made up a lot of books on acting and other directions.


    It is necessary to read the script, but why is it only the male lead and himself?


    Where''s the heroine? Where''s the second female?


    Always feel weird.


    However, he ignored these. After saying hello, he sat directly in the chair opposite the screenwriter and director and picked up the script to read.


    The screenwriter is a man in his thirties. He seems to have a good impression of Zhao Shu. He carefully explained to him the character and role of the second man in the script.


    Zhao Shu also took it down seriously.


    Su Huan also had a good attitude, and got a supper, including beer.


    Zhao Shu has heard of it, but has not had a beer yet. However, he did not intend to drink while working, he just took it in his hand and did not drink it.

 Chapter 3082： Little Uncle (22)

    When I was more than two years old, the director and screenwriter, as well as the male second, said that they couldn''t hold it back and wanted to go back to sleep.


    After Su Huan sent them away, he took Zhao Shu to drink, and several so-called high-level officials over there also leaned in, eating and drinking around the table.


    Zhao Shu took a symbolic sip and got up to leave.


    Unexpectedly, he was held back by Su Huan.


    "The boss is here today, you don''t even give up this face, are you not going to hang on?"


    Zhao Shu glanced at his hand and said indifferently, "How is it counted as a face?"


    "Dry these three bottles in one go!" a man pointed to the beer on the table and said.


    "I don''t want to drink."


    "It''s quite temperamental, it seems that he is just entering the industry and doesn''t understand the rules." Several men laughed.


    It''s just this smile, how you look, how disgusting.


    Su Huan persuaded: "I said, buddy, what are you afraid of drinking some wine? Don''t know what is good or bad. If the investment of our crew is bad, it depends on how you explain it."


    "I''m only responsible for acting to get money. What''s wrong with me if you are not pornographic?"


    "If you offend them, do you want to continue acting? Your life is over!" Su Huan pulled him down and said, "Come on, take a drink with Boss Chen."


    Boss Chen smiled and said: "Drink a bottle, I will add one million investment to your crew. See how many bottles you can drink today. How about?"


    Boss Chen looked greasy and looked at Zhao Shu''s eyes, almost eating him.


    "Quickly, you still can''t grasp such a good opportunity?" Su Huan persuaded him.


    Zhao Shu took the bottle, held it over Boss Chen¡¯s head, and went down¡ª¡ª


    Rushing.


    All fell on Boss Chen''s head.


    Su Huan was shocked.


    Boss Chen was furious and stood up to get angry. Zhao Shu kicked him on his leg and pressed him on the sofa.


    He threw the empty wine bottle on Su Huan''s face and said coldly: "Dare to calculate, you don''t see if you are qualified."


    Su Huan''s head was smashed instantly.


    Su Huan covered her face: "My face, ah, I''m going to lose sight of it!"


    The other two senior executives turned pale with fright and pointed at Zhao Shu and said, "You are dead!"


    "No, you are dead."


    Killing intent flashed through Zhao Shu''s eyes.


    How can these people know that there are not ten thousand dead souls but eight thousand.


    Just as he pinched Boss Chen''s neck and lifted him up, the mobile phone in his trouser pocket suddenly dinged and rang.


    Zhao Shu held Boss Chen with one hand, and freed up one hand to touch the phone.


    It was actually Yundai''s news.


    Zhao Shu immediately clicked.


    "Have we met somewhere?"


    Looking at this short sentence on the screen, a turbulent wave was set off in Zhao Shu''s heart.


    Yes.


    is her.


    It must be her.


    Even if she has not yet gone to Da Zhou, she will still feel familiar with herself.


    He slowly put the phone back in his pocket, then let go.


    Boss Chen rolled to the ground.


    He clapped his hands, and said coldly: "The Lord is in a good mood tonight. I will spare you. If you make any ideas later, think about how many lives you have."


    "Ambulance, call an ambulance, I want to call the police to catch you!" Su Huan shouted.


    Zhao Shu didn''t hear him, putting his hands in his pants pockets, Shi Shiran left.


    When I got home, Mr. Li happened to call.


    "The old man is still up so late?" He asked with a smile.


    "When I get older, I sleep less." Old man Li smiled, "I''m looking at your words. Today your second uncle said that the procedures are almost finished, and he will send you a class schedule. Then you will go according to the time. Reports from the Personnel Department will do. Estimated two or three classes a week, not many."

 Chapter 3083： Little Uncle (23)

    Zhao Shu said sincerely, "Thank you, Grandpa."


    "Small things." Old man Li chuckled. "By the way, aren''t you going to join the group? How''s it going?"


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to enter."


    "what happened?"


    Zhao Shu briefly talked about what happened at night.


    Old man Li was furious on the spot: "Asshole balao, even Lao Tzu''s grandson dare to dive. Why don''t you ask someone for help when this happens? Sakura, didn''t you give you her number?"


    "It''s okay, I didn''t suffer. If it''s a big deal, I will stop acting and find another job." Zhao Shu didn''t care.


    "No! For our old Li family, not taking advantage is a loss!" The old man was so angry, "You wait."


    hang up the phone.


    Five minutes later, Li Xueying called, "You kid, why didn''t you call me if something happened? It caused me to be scolded by my grandpa. It wasn''t me that said, where did you kid come out? Grandpa was willing to scold me for you. , I fell out of favor at home! Humph."


    It sounds jealous.


    Zhao Shu smiled and said, "I''m sorry."


    "What apologize, the old man is alone, you can accompany him more, I am willing to let you pamper him." Li Xueying said, "What''s going on tonight, you tell me."


    Zhao Shu didn''t want to repeat, and felt there was nothing to help.


    But thinking that the old man cares about him, he just talked about it.


    Li Xueying said, "This is the case in this circle. There are all kinds of people. There are many people who are rich and powerful. There are many people who are rich and powerful, and there are many people who are black-hearted and fighting. You will know after a long time."


    Zhao Shu heard this and asked, "Have you been calculated like this?"


    "I didn''t." Li Xueying smiled, "Because my family has a background."


    Zhao Shu smiled and said, "This is true."


    "You are the grandson of grandpa, and this is also the background." Li Xueying said, "Grandpa told me to protect you and prevent you from getting dirty. Saying that you are an artist, your heart and eyes must be clean... I knew I would go to study art and be an actor."


    Li Xueying comforted him a few more words, "Su Huan, I have always looked down on him, but I just don''t bother to care about him. This time he counts on my brother. Naturally, you can''t just let it go. Leave it alone. , Wait and see."


    "in fact¡­¡­"


    "Dududu..."


    Before Zhao Shu could speak, he hung up.


    It''s raging.


    Zhao Shu shook his head.


    He didn''t worry about anything. Although he didn''t know the level of Father Li, from the performance of their family and Li Xueying''s tone, she was definitely not afraid of those bosses.


    Half an hour later, Li Xueying sent a WeChat message: "Look at the hot search."


    Hot search?


    what?


    Zhao Shu was a little at a loss.


    But he is a studious man.


    He used the search engine to quickly find out about meager, and then he successfully found the hot search.


    Unexpectedly, he also saw his own photo on the hot search.


    No wonder...


    Only then did Zhao Shu know why Zhang Mu invited him to act so enthusiastically because of this hot search.


    He flipped a bit and found that a hot search was quickly topped to the top¡ª¡ª


    Su Huan entered and exited the hotel late at night with an executive from a film and television company.


    In other words, Su Huan is also a first-line traffic.


    This news directly paralyzed Meager.


    A masculine niche who mixes with men in a hotel late at night, and has a vague picture of him that can definitely be seen clearly, cuddling and embarrassing.


    Su Huan just came out of the hospital, and his first reaction when he saw this article was that he was finished.

 Chapter 3084： Uncle Little Emperor (24)

    Su Huan was furious.


    His first reaction was to find Zhao Shu.


    Because he didn''t offend anyone recently, and the only person who clashed with him was Zhao Shu.


    He found the director and asked for Zhao Shu''s number.


    The director was furious: "What''s the matter with you? Huh? Just after the start-up ceremony, you gave me these moths? I don''t want to care about your bad things, but if you affect my drama, I will never end with you! Hurry up Keep it down!"


    Hang up the phone lying down.


    Su Huan was startled for a while.


    the phone is ringing.


    Is a broker.


    After connecting, the agent¡¯s voice almost cried out: "Brother Huan, you are too careless. The meager is bursting, and my phone is bursting. Who is doing us?"


    "How do I know?" Su Huan said irritably, "Go to Zhang Mu and ask him for Zhao Shu''s number!"


    "Zhao Shu? The second man in this play? What can he do as a rookie..."


    "If you let you go, you go!"


    "..." The agent cursed a few words in a low voice, but he hurried to find Zhang Mu, "I said Director Zhang, isn''t there a newcomer named Zhao Shu in your place? Does he have his number?"


    Zhang Mu was alert: "Brother Yang, what are you looking for? He is a rookie without any foundation and doesn''t understand anything."


    "What are you afraid of, I can still eat him? Just ask the situation."


    Zhang Mu thought for a while, gave it, and quickly called Zhao Shu.


    "Xiao Shu, have you read the hot search?"


    "Look."


    "This matter has nothing to do with you, right?"


    "To be precise, it''s concerned."


    "..." Zhang Mu was a little bit eager to cry without tears, "Brother, anyhow, I am also your agent. You have to tell me what happened."


    "Su Huan asked me to go to the hotel in the evening to accompany a few men."


    "Didn''t you say that the directors and screenwriters are there?"


    "They have gone away."


    "Hey." Zhang Mu sighed, "This is the case in the circle... But after all, Su Huan, your senior, you have to be more cautious about your anger. If you do him this way, he won''t let it go."


    "It''s not me who **** him."


    "Who is that?"


    "My family." Zhao Shu couldn''t say too clearly, so he vaguely said that it was a family member.


    Zhang Mu remembered all of a sudden and read the address on his ID card.


    No ordinary people live in that garden house.


    Sure enough, he guessed right.


    Zhao Shu has a background at home.


    He knows that this kind of thing is very sensitive, and it is inconvenient to ask more. He just let go of his heart and said: "Since your family has the ability and is willing to help you out, that would be the best. I said, where did you cultivate your temper? It¡¯s...Hi, then it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just that Su Huan is the male lead in this scene, and something happened to him, so he¡¯s really worried about affecting the shooting."


    "This is something that producers and directors should care about. Who told them to find an actor with a bad character?" Zhao Shu said coldly.


    "It''s also... Artists nowadays rely on human design to survive. That day when human design collapsed, the road to performing arts would come to an end. Alright, you can rest early."


    The phone hung up.


    Zhao Shu took a bath and went to bed. Before going to bed, he read WeChat again.


    He stared at the words sent by Yun Dai for a long, long time.


    He hasn''t responded yet.


    And she didn''t send any more.


    After thinking about it, he still replied: "Maybe I have seen it."


    Unexpectedly, it was so late, Yun Dai quickly responded, "Impossible."


    "Maybe I know your relatives in your family."


    "Where do I have family."


    "where is your family?"

 Chapter 3085： Uncle Little Emperor (25)

    "My mother is gone a long time ago, and my dad has his own home."


    Looking at this passage, Zhao Shu can already be completely certain that this Yundai is Bi Yundai.


    After thinking for a long time, he sent a sentence: "It doesn''t matter, you will have your own home in the future."


    "Thank you." There was a smiling face behind him.


    "good night."


    "good night."


    Looking at the screen, Zhao Shu''s lips overflowed with a smile.


    The next day, Su Huan''s affairs were still fermenting, one black and everyone black. Su Huan has more and more black material being dug out. He is playing big cards, he is teasing with fans, he cheating, he is not clear with a certain high-level guy...


    People are in a mess.


    Fans have taken off their fans.


    Completely confused.


    The film crew of Jinxiu Shanhe also hurriedly came out to make an announcement and removed Su Huan''s lead role.


    For a while, Su Huan became a drowning dog that everyone shouted and beat.


    Of course Su Huan would not sit still.


    He climbed from the bottom to where he is now, not with a face.


    He has his own resources and relationships.


    He stayed in the hotel, kept calling, looking for public relations, looking for relationships.


    Try to suppress this matter.


    But it''s useless.


    No matter how much he spends, he can''t suppress the hot search.


    This means that the other party is also very ruthless and must completely trample him in the mud.


    Su Huan slammed the phone on the sofa angrily.


    He held his head and was silent for a moment, then picked up the phone again, dialed a number, and his voice instantly became soft: "Brother, today is...you help me think about it. I will take time to accompany you next month. Island vacation."


    "You were too careless!" The other side was also a little dissatisfied, but still said, "You wait, let me see."


    "Thank you brother."


    After hanging up the phone, Su Huan calmed down a bit.


    This is already the most capable person he knows, and he can definitely handle it.


    Who knows that less than ten minutes, the call came, and the head scolded: "Who did you provoke? Don''t rely on how many followers you have, it will be lawless!"


    Su Huan was a little at a loss: "I didn''t mess with anyone, just yesterday, I had a misunderstanding with a newcomer on the crew."


    "Newcomer? Misunderstanding?" There was a sneer on the phone, "You''d better advise you to find out, what is the origin of the other party!"


    Su Huan cautiously said: "Brother, what happened?"


    "What''s the matter? I can''t care about you, nor dare you!"


    "Don''t, brother, what else in the circle you can''t handle?"


    "That''s you too stupid, remember, there are people outside of you. Some people, you will never be able to provoke! If you still want to get mixed up, you''d better hurry up and apologize to others, kowtow to apologize, if there is willing to forgive You, you still have a chance."


    "Brother, help me think of a solution..."


    "To tell you the truth, I can''t afford to offend them. Don''t call me anymore, and recognize the things you have caused yourself, and don''t drag others down!"


    The phone hung up.


    Su Huan was at a loss as he listened to the beep from the phone.


    What''s the situation?


    Could it be that he was wrong in his estimation? Zhao Shu did not do this thing?


    He is a newcomer who just debuted, or he was found on the street by a useless assistant director. What can he have such a great ability?


    Is it because other people in the circle want to **** him?


    Su Huan pulled out people who were in competition with him in the circle, and thought about it again, but couldn''t figure out how to figure it out. Who else has this ability.


    Being forced to do nothing, he still called the director: "The director..."

 Chapter 3086： Little Uncle (26)

    "Brother Huan, I have nothing to do with this. I can''t just pull the whole crew down for you, right?" The director sighed, "You really provoke someone who shouldn''t be offended this time, so let''s talk over there. I¡¯m going to block you in the entire entertainment industry. You still go and apologize to others."


    Su Huan cried happily: "I don''t know who I have offended."


    "You''re too confused, isn''t it Zhao Shu?" The director was surprised. "There is a call for Zhao Shu to be the male lead. Who else do you think? It''s not me who said you, someone just debuted Newcomer, I didn¡¯t grab the role with you. Why did you go crazy with him? It made people anxious. Is this all right?"


    "Is it really him?" Su Huan wanted to cry without tears. "I didn''t do anything to him. He went crazy last night and broke my head. He also offended Mr. Chen and the others..."


    "You did these bad things again! Deserve it! Don''t call me anymore, it''s really bad luck!"


    The director hung up angrily.


    "Director, director..."


    Su Huan yelled a few times and looked at the phone, feeling weak.


    He slumped on the ground, thinking of Zhao Shu''s performance last night, he acted without hesitation, almost murderous eyes...


    Is this the average newcomer?


    Su Huan couldn''t wait to slap himself hard.


    But now it''s too late to say anything.


    He hesitated for a long time, begged several people, and finally got Zhao Shu''s phone number round and round.


    It took a long time for the phone to connect.


    "Brother Shu!"


    When he opens his mouth, he is almost pleading for weakness.


    Zhao Shu said, "Who are you?"


    "I am Su Huan."


    "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    "What happened yesterday was my fault. It was because I was ignorant and caused trouble for Brother." Su Huan said quickly, "Brother Shu, where are you now, I will see you, apologize to you in person, and explain the matter. a bit."


    "No need."


    "Brother Shu, you give me a chance. Your adults don¡¯t remember the villain¡¯s faults. It¡¯s my dog ??who sees people inferiorly! I also did this kind of thing in a momentary confusion. You think it¡¯s because of my first offense, you go around me... ¡­"


    "As far as I know, you are not the first offender. You are not pleasing to your eyes when committing crimes, and you are trying to suppress those who may rob you of your resources. You have sent several newcomers to President Chen''s bed just to satisfy his special hobbies. ."


    "This... how do you know?" Su Huan''s voice changed.


    "Since you have done it, don''t be afraid of people knowing. Besides, I suggest you, instead of calling me, you should go back and check your studio''s account."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It is estimated that people from the tax bureau will come to the door soon."


    "..."


    Su Huan was completely finished.


    After this incident, ordinary people still don''t know, but most high-level leaders have more or less known the relationship between Zhao Shu and Li Xueying.


    Li Xueying is not to say how many good works she has, mainly because of her scary family background.


    In the circle, no one wants to provoke existence.


    With her early, who would dare to embarrass Zhao Shu again.


    Besides, he is just a rookie.


    After Zhao Shu entered the group, the director approached him and asked him politely if he would play the leading role.


    Zhao Shu said, "I still play the second man."


    "You don''t want to play the male lead?"


    "I think I am more suitable for the general role of the second man."


    "It''s also..." The director laughed, "It''s hard for you to have such an idea, so you don''t blindly grab it. With your attitude, I believe you will definitely be hot."


    "Thank you."


    "Then you go to the dressing room there first to see how the makeup is done." The director was very happy, and personally led him to the dressing room, and asked the best makeup artist in the group to paint for him.

 Chapter 3087： Little Uncle (27)

    Although the director had no choice but to accept Zhao Shu as the male lead, from the bottom of his heart, he was definitely not happy. A newcomer does not know what his acting skills and audience are like. What if the scene is messed up?


    You still have to choose a man with a reputation and acting skills to be a box office guarantee.


    Seeing Zhao Shu coming in, the eyes of the makeup artists all beamed.


    I rushed to paint for him.


    In the end, the director appointed one directly before it was considered as giving up.


    Zhao Shu has never put on makeup, but he just needs to sit still anyway.


    When he was idle, he took out his mobile phone, just to see Old Man Li¡¯s second son, Li Shengjia himself, and sent a class schedule, as well as some information, such as the address and telephone contact.


    He also said that he had arranged a dormitory for him at the school so that he could go to rest when needed.


    He also asked if he needed a car.


    Zhao Shu immediately replied: "I am planning to learn to drive. When I get my driver''s license, I will buy a car by myself, thank you."


    Li Sheng said: "You are taking elective courses on your behalf, so don''t be pressured."


    "I see."


    "Thank you again for your help."


    Zhao Shu sincerely thanked him.


    Li Sheng replied: "My dad treats you like a baby, I must do my best. But, to be honest, you can use your ability to choose these students as elective teachers.


    "I would love to be a teacher."


    "Yes, everyone has their own ambitions. If you have any needs, just ask me."


    "Great."


    Zhao Shu put down his mobile phone, and already wrote down the timetable and time contacts.


    According to the class schedule, he has only one class this week.


    Fortunately, the male lead hasn''t decided yet, and the shooting hasn''t officially started yet. It''s okay to spare half a day for class.


    Put on makeup, wear a wig, and a robe with large sleeves.


    Not only was the makeup artist stunned, but the assistant director, props team and others were also stunned.


    Be good.


    I thought he was handsome enough, but he didn''t expect to be dressed as an ancient person, that was his peak.


    This long hair and this ancient costume fit his temperament too much, as if he should be born a majestic general.


    The most important thing is that others feel awkward in ancient costumes, movements and eyes.


    For him, there is no such problem at all.


    Every move is natural.


    "Absolutely!" Zhang Mu came in and saw, couldn''t help but admire, then complacent, showing off to the makeup artist, "Brother still has sharp eyesight? Xiaoshu''s appearance conditions, this temperament, are simply born for acting. ."


    Won an admiration.


    Xuanfa secretly took two photos and put them on the official blog of the crew, which quickly attracted a lot of forwarding.


    The enthusiasm is so high that even the team on the heroine''s side can''t help but use a bit of ambiguous words, alluding to the heroine''s entanglement with the male second in the play.


    Zhang Mu looked very angry.


    This heroine loves the hype too much, and the fans are also scary. It is simply a bad reputation to tie her to the hype.


    Zhang Mu quickly went out and called the other''s agent for "friendly" discussions and coordination.


    Brother Huan was taken cold. Although the heroine was famous, she did not dare to be tough. For the sake of Zhao Shu''s future development, Zhang Mu didn''t want to offend everyone. After asking the other''s agent to promise that he would no longer bind the hype, he let it go.


    Did not ask her to delete the photos.


    After putting on the makeup, the director looked at him and couldn''t help applauding: "It''s the best Qin Zhu I imagined!"


    Qin Zhu is the name of the second male in the play.


    This is the person Zhao Shu will play.

 Chapter 3088： Little Uncle (28)

    The director has re-appointed the male lead.


    Of course, before the decision, the director first called Li Xueying and told her Zhao Shu''s decision.


    Li Xueying doesn''t matter, as long as Zhao Shu is willing, let him.


    The new male protagonist is very humble and has a good reputation, but he has no pretensions. He greets everyone and calls brother one by one, even to Zhao Shu.


    Now that it''s settled so quickly, the crew will officially start filming.


    According to the director''s estimate, the entire shooting process will take about three months.


    Although it is a costume drama, there are not many location scenes, and most of them can be completed in studios and movie studios.


    Under normal circumstances, the entire shooting process has to stay in the crew.


    But there are exceptions.


    For example, the male and female protagonists are relatively big names, and they have to adjust the time of other film crews at the same time. Shooting here for two days, and then running there to film, commonly known as rolling play.


    In this case, the director is definitely disgusted, but there is no way.


    Who is famous? People are the best.


    Zhao Shu went to the director and said that he would take a half-day off every Wednesday and Friday morning.


    Because he didn''t insist on acting as the male lead, the director had a good impression of him, not to mention that he had a relationship with the Li family, and the whole crew could not offend him.


    "This is nothing, you are the second male, and you are not as good as them. Just adjust it a little bit. Just go."


    "Thank you." Zhao Shu said.


    "Xiao Shu, what is your relationship with Sister Ying?"


    "Yes, sister and brother. Her grandfather is my grandfather." Zhao Shu can only say according to the information on the household registration book and ID card.


    "Really, it turned out to be such a close relationship." The director was taken aback.


    I won''t talk about the level of the old man Li, his sons and daughters, all of them are not fuel-efficient lamps. Several of them are in the government, and there are two daughters who make investments. They are bigwigs in the investment industry.


    Grandchildren and grandchildren are all prosperous.


    Most of them are low-key. Only Li Xueying entered the showbiz and became an actor. She is said to be the most famous one, but in Li''s family, she is not very promising.


    In short, it is a family that eats everything in business and politics.


    The director''s tone became softer: "You are filming on the crew, and it is not convenient to go back and see the old man often."


    Zhao Shu glanced at him, did not answer, and said, "If there is nothing wrong, I will leave first."


    "Good good."


    When I joined the filming, everything went smoothly, mainly because the male and female protagonists don''t make troubles. If the funds are in place, then it will be easy to shoot.


    Zhao Shu is very serious in the crew.


    He takes everything seriously.


    Partially, he learns fast, plus a lot of reading. After a week, aside from actual combat experience, in terms of theory, he is definitely not worse than any actor from a major.


    And his acting skills are also soaring at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    For him, this role is basically equivalent to playing in his true colors, and with his high talent, he can quickly take care of the director''s intentions.


    Soon he became the director''s most important person, and even the male and female leaders were compared.


    The male lead is okay, the female lead always wants to tie a piece of hype with him.


    Between filming breaks, he will bring the script to him and say that he is correct in the details.


    Although Zhao Shu is the second man, he doesn''t have many roles with the heroine in the play, but he plays more against the heroine and the heroine. But since people come to discuss sincerely in public, he has no reason to refuse.

 Chapter 3089： Little Uncle (29)

    But it didn''t stop there, no matter how many times the hostess hinted that it was good, he was not moved.


    Finally, it was Tuesday night.


    After filming this part of himself, Zhao Shu went to talk to the director and Zhang Mu, then left the crew and took a taxi home. On the way, he went into a store again and bought some clothes and daily necessities.


    The next day is Wednesday, and he will go to Z University for the first time in return and take the first elective course.


    Prior to this, he had already learned the theoretical knowledge needed for the elective courses thoroughly and memorized it back and forth.


    In fact, the course does not require much for him. Calligraphy and painting are mainly practiced.


    After washing in the morning, he changed his clothes, trousers, white shirt, and khaki windbreaker.


    Compared with suits, this suit looks more casual, but it''s not too informal.


    This is what he did after searching the Internet and following other people''s suggestions. Looking at yourself in the mirror, although you can''t feel the beauty of modern clothing, at least it still looks very refreshing.


    After taking a carton of milk and drinking, he took a taxi to Z University.


    As soon as I entered the school gate, fresh air came to my face.


    The rich osmanthus fragrance is refreshing.


    It was breakfast time. The teenagers and girls on campus were walking in twos and threes, smiling brightly, and the atmosphere was warm and simple.


    As soon as Zhao Shu appeared, he immediately attracted onlookers.


    With a tall and straight figure, a handsome face, and a windbreaker that is very valuable at first glance, standing in the middle of the students is an extraordinary existence.


    Several girls came to strike up a conversation.


    "Which department are you from? Why have you never seen you?"


    "I''m going to the personnel office, how can I go?"


    "I''ll take you there!" A girl immediately volunteered.


    Zhao Shu said, "Thank you very much."


    When he saw the girl, she blushed immediately, "You come with me, very close."


    Zhao Shu nodded and walked with her along a path with many plane trees.


    The breeze is blowing.


    The girl walked beside him and talked to him from time to time.


    Zhao Shu is cold but not indifferent, and occasionally responds to the girl''s blushing face.


    The girl said: "The school reviews the flowers and grasses in the school these days. If you belong to our school, I don''t think you need to comment at all."


    Zhao Shu knows that the so-called school grass refers to the best-looking boys in the school. Most of them are unofficially selected by students in private.


    He doesn''t care much.


    While walking, I saw Yun Dai and a few girls walking towards each other.


    She was holding two books in her arms, wearing an obedient knee-length skirt, and her long hair quietly hanging down her shoulders.


    Zhao Shu looked at her. She also saw Zhao Shu. She seemed a little surprised, but she also came over to talk and only nodded slightly.


    Zhao Shu also nodded, and followed the girl who led the way to the personnel office.


    "That boy was so handsome just now, my goodness." The girl beside Yun Dai walked backwards, staring at Zhao Shu''s back, "Is he also from our school? Which year, which major, how can I follow? Haven''t seen it?"


    Yun Dai didn''t know how he appeared here.


    Is it also a student here?


    But he is clearly a member of the show business circle, is he part-time?


    When he grows up like that, he still comes to read any books and act casually, and he will become popular, earning money that others can''t make for a lifetime.


    Isn''t it sincere to arouse the girls onlookers when I came to school?


    Unexpectedly, she saw him again soon.


    She took a calligraphy class as an elective.


    There are 20 or 30 people in a classroom. Although it is an elective course, there are still very few students interested in calligraphy.


    I didn''t even choose Lexiu, and I chose the bamboo carving class next door, which was more interesting.

 Chapter 3090： Little Uncle (30)

    At the door of the school, Zhao Shu thanked the girl who led the way.


    The girl replied shyly: "Are you also a student in our school?"


    "No."


    "No?" The girl was a little disappointed.


    "I am a substitute teacher." Zhao Shu said.


    "Huh?" The girl was startled, "You, are you a teacher?"


    "Yes it is."


    The girl took two steps back subconsciously, "How can you be a teacher when you are so young?"


    "I just look young." Zhao Shu smiled.


    "Then, teacher, which major do you teach?"


    "Calligraphy and painting." Zhao Shu said, "Thank you classmates for your help. I will go up first."


    He nodded and walked in.


    The girl froze for a moment, then turned and ran.


    Oh my god, the teacher in the optional calligraphy course is so handsome!


    She is going to listen!


    Zhao Shu went to the Personnel Department, because the vice-principal greeted him personally, and all the procedures were basically completed in advance. Zhao Shu only needs to sign a letter and get a folder containing his resume, teacher card, employment certificate, bank card and other information.


    There is even a bag containing paper, pens and tools for calligraphy and painting.


    The vice-principal spoke in person, and the preparations were in no small detail.


    Zhao Shu looked at the bank card and learned that the school would pay here every month.


    The Personnel Department was afraid that he was not familiar with the campus and did not know the road. Not only did he give him a detailed map of which classroom is in which direction, but also sent someone to accompany him.


    The calligraphy class is about to begin.


    After Zhao Shu thanked the Personnel Department at the door, he walked into the classroom.


    There are about twenty students in the classroom, three or two sitting together, either leaning together to talk or lowering their heads to play with their mobile phones.


    Although they brought pen and paper, basically no one spread out the pen and paper to prepare for class.


    Zhao Shu glanced away and saw Yun Dai sitting in the back corner.


    She propped her chin with one hand and looked out the window, leaving only a profiled face for others.


    until--


    She was attracted by a cry of exclamation and looked up.


    Then she saw the handsome and dazzling man standing behind the podium.


    "Wow!"


    Suddenly a handsome guy came, and the classroom immediately exclaimed.


    A lively girl sitting in the front row immediately asked: "Classmate, have you also gone to the wrong classroom, or are you also taking a calligraphy class?"


    Zhao Shu put things down, glanced at the students in the room, and said, "Hello classmates, I am your teacher of the optional calligraphy course, and my name is Zhao Shu."


    There was another uproar.


    teacher?


    He looks about the same age as them.


    The girl in the first row smiled: "Teacher, you are so young."


    "I think that age cannot be a criterion for judging a person." Zhao Shu said, "Although calligraphy is only your elective course, it is a treasure left by your ancestors, and it is also related to your credits. I hope you can take it seriously. ."


    The students below, especially the girls, were very excited, winking and whispering to each other.


    The students passing by outside the classroom saw Zhao Shu in the classroom and immediately stopped to look in. If there were more people watching, more people would be attracted to watch.


    Immediately a dozen students got into the classroom.


    The elective courses are not restricted to majors. They were originally arranged in a large multi-functional classroom. One classroom can seat two hundred people, and there are only about 20 elective students, which is empty.


    But because of Zhao Shu''s arrival, the classroom was filled in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 3091： Uncle Little Emperor (31)

    Zhao Shu just stood behind the podium and watched one girl after another sneak in through the back door and sit in the classroom grandiosely.


    Is this... okay?


    It was the first time Zhao Shu was a teacher, so he was a little confused by this scene.


    At this moment, another person came in, and the student sitting in the front row couldn''t help but shout: ¡®Don¡¯t come in anymore, the classroom is full! ¡¯


    "Well, I''m the Marxist-Leninist teacher next door." It was a middle-aged man with gold-rimmed glasses. He looked embarrassed. "I just went to the classroom and found that there was no student in it. So I came to ask..."


    There was a sudden burst of laughter in the classroom.


    The students are coming here.


    Thinking of the teacher facing an empty classroom with only tables and chairs, everyone laughed crazy.


    "Quiet." Zhao Shu raised his desk and said, "Students who are not taking calligraphy elective courses, please leave the classroom, don''t delay your class, and don''t hinder the calligraphy students from attending the class."


    Seeing Teacher Marx and Lenin standing pitifully at the door, the thirty or so students had to go back.


    Other students in other classes also reluctantly left.


    Seeing the triumphant expressions of the students who had taken calligraphy, they hated in their hearts why they had no foresight.


    Being able to follow such a beautiful young man in class is more than just a good meal.


    However, in Zhao Shu''s calm but alienated gaze, they didn''t dare to really stay away, so they had to leave one after another.


    Soon, the classroom was empty again.


    And it became very quiet.


    Not only did the girls stare at him unblinkingly, but even the boys were curious about the aristocratic aura exuding from him.


    This teacher looks so young.


    Can he be a calligraphy teacher for college students?


    One of the boys raised his hand.


    Zhao Shu glanced at him: "Speak."


    "Teacher, at the age of twelve, I took the tenth test of the Chinese Calligraphy Association and got a certificate. I wonder at what age did you get the certificate?"


    The boy looked proud, obviously provocative.


    The girls rolled their eyes at him.


    Zhao Shu calmly said, "How old are you now?"


    "Nineteen."


    "From the age of twelve to nineteen, have you made any progress in the past seven years?"


    "...The highest level is level 10. Teacher, don''t you understand?"


    Zhao Shu didn''t speak, opened the small suitcase and took out the pen and paper inkstone from the inside.


    The boy thought he had lost the teacher''s face and was so proud, Yu Guang glanced at Yun Dai who was sitting behind.


    She lowered her head slightly, as if looking at the phone, and didn''t care about it.


    The boy was a little disappointed.


    Zhao Shu spread out the paper, pressed it with a paperweight, opened the ink cap, dipped the nib full of ink, and wrote a few words at random. When the ink was slightly dry, he picked it up and hung it on the blackboard with a magnet.


    This is a cursive script.


    The four big characters of dragons and phoenix dancing above.


    Be humble.


    The boy''s expression changed when he saw this character.


    Not only because these four characters are advice from the teacher, but also because the characters are so well written.


    Although there are only a few words, it is magnificent, calm and graceful, and full of energy.


    He copied the copybooks of many masters, these words have the style of a master, but they are self-contained, not the style of others copied.


    Shocking.


    The boy was ashamed, stared blankly, and forgot to speak.


    The girls applauded: "Teacher, what you wrote is so good!"

 Chapter 3092： Uncle Little Emperor (32)

    Zhao Shu opened another bag, took out a thick pile of certificates from it, and said, "Here are all the certificates I got since I was a kid, as well as the school''s appointment letter, and the teacher''s card. Anyone who has any questions can come to inquire."


    A boy smiled and said: "Teacher, are you because you are too young to convince the crowd? You also bring these certificates to all classes."


    Zhao Shu said, "Maybe."


    In fact, he only got these things, and he never opened them.


    His awards and other things are naturally fake, but the certificate is true.


    With the abilities of the Li family, this is not a big problem.


    Zhao Shu said, "Sit down, classmate."


    The boy blushed and sat down without saying a word.


    But he would look up at the word on the blackboard from time to time.


    The more he watched, the more he liked it.


    Zhao Shu said: "Today is the first class of calligraphy. Let me tell you about the origin and evolution of calligraphy."


    He found these things in advance, flipped through them, and remembered them.


    The original content was boring, but the students listened with gusto.


    Zhao Shu watched the students look up at him, and suddenly felt that it was the same as accepting the gaze of soldiers on the battlefield.


    They all look to themselves, trust themselves, and rely on themselves.


    Zhao Shu''s voice softened.


    He would occasionally scan Yun Dai sitting by the bed.


    She had been playing with her mobile phone before bowing her head, but from the beginning of his formal lecture, she took out the book and pen and recorded while listening.


    In fact, these do not need to be memorized or tested.


    But for some reason, seeing her so focused, Zhao Shu felt inexplicably healed.


    After talking about the origin of calligraphy, he took out his four treasures of the study and introduced them in the same way.


    The four treasures of this study were also prepared for him by the school, which is naturally incomparable with the ones he used before, but the quality is also good.


    Everyone knows these things, so he will talk about them briefly and it will do.


    The next step is to formally learn to pinch the pen.


    Picking up the brush, Zhao Shu asked, "You all know how to pinch a brush, right?"


    Here are a few who are indeed calligraphy lovers, and they are all pretty good, such as the arrogant boy before.


    But most of them come to mix credits.


    Zhao Shu had known before that although writing with brush pens is no longer used in this season, ordinary primary and secondary schools will carry out courses in this area.


    The most basic pinch pen should be fine.


    Zhao Shu glanced, and saw the students spread out the paper obediently and took out the brush.


    At this time, a girl raised her hand: "Teacher, I am not very good at it. Can you teach me?"


    Zhao Shu looked up, and the girl sat in front of Yun Dai.


    He put down the pen and walked over.


    As he walked around, the girls followed his figure.


    Zhao Shu stopped by the girl who asked the question and said, "Give me the pen."


    The girl held the pen: "Teacher, you teach me this way."


    The other women showed contempt.


    This girl is too explicit to hook up.


    Not ashamed.


    Zhao Shu raised his eyebrows slightly and looked back at Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai felt his gaze, and raised her head, somewhat puzzled: "Teacher, is there any problem?"


    "This classmate''s gesture of pinching the pen is very standard. Come and help the classmate in front of you."


    "okay."


    Yun Dai got up, bent over to hold the girl''s hand, and taught her to pinch the pen.


    Zhao Shu Shi Shiran returned to the podium.


    The girl didn''t succeed, but still grinning, pulling Yun Dai to sit next to her.

 Chapter 3093： Uncle Little Emperor (33)

    The handsome man is not willing to teach than the teacher, and having a beautiful woman sitting next to him is also comforting.


    After teaching the pinch pen posture, then formal practice.


    Start with the basic strokes.


    Zhao Shu probably can see that these students are more or less, and have a little foundation. It''s just that most of the writing is not pretty.


    Zhao Shu didn''t say much, taking out a stack of paper from the small suitcase and giving it to every classmate.


    "This is a copybook, you follow the practice, the post of each class is different, and hand it in after writing. I will explain your shortcomings to you in the next class."


    The students practice handwriting obediently.


    At this time, the provocative boy raised his hand weakly and said in a low voice, "Teacher, I want to practice according to your handwriting, can I?"


    "There are copybooks here."


    "I have practiced all of these, but I still couldn''t form my own style. I saw the teacher''s words today, and I knew which direction I should go in." The boy stood up and looked serious, "I was wrong just now, please Teacher Zhao forgive."


    Zhao Shu said, "These words can''t be used as a copybook. I will bring some over in the next class."


    "Thank you teacher!" The boy sat down excitedly.


    Zhao Shu sat down on the stage and watched the students practice calligraphy one by one.


    When he walked to Yun Dai''s side, he paused for a little longer.


    She is wearing a small blue floral shirt today, with her long hair cleverly hanging over her shoulders, revealing her slender arms.


    She was wearing a red rope in her left hand, with a small golden round bead tied to the rope. On the right wrist is a watch.


    She lowered her head slightly and wrote, her expression focused.


    Zhao Shu''s eyes fell on her profile.


    Yundai felt that he had been standing by her side, and looked up: "Teacher, is there any problem with what I wrote?"


    Zhao Shu glanced at her words and smiled slightly, "The writing is not very good, but... it looks very kind."


    It''s so kind.


    He did not know how many times he had read her words.


    He remembered that for a while, she specially invited her husband to teach herself writing, drawing and playing piano.


    The word is indeed improved a lot.


    But the overall feeling is the same as before.


    When she looked over, Zhao Shu looked away slightly.


    Yun Dai looked at her own words and said, "Where is the kindness?"


    "Probably because... When I was three or four years old, it was written like this."


    "..."


    The students around laughed.


    Yun Dai said nothing, and continued to write with her head down.


    Zhao Shu then turned around, then returned to the podium and sat down.


    He saw the small green light on the phone flashing, so he picked it up and looked at it.


    It was actually Yundai''s news.


    "Teacher, I think you are a little bit aimed at me. Isn''t it revenge for me to charge too much rent?"


    Zhao Shu smiled and replied: "Your writing is really ugly. As a teacher, I have an obligation to correct you. Since you are not satisfied, then copy ten more posts."


    He clearly saw Yun Dai''s mouth twitched.


    Zhao Shu was inexplicably happy.


    Soon the get out of class time came, and the students handed in the written words.


    Several female students chatted around him, asking questions about this, and adding his WeChat account.


    At this time, Yun Dai said outside the crowd: "It is better for the teacher to build a WeChat group for the calligraphy class, and it will be convenient for the teacher to send notifications in the future."


    Zhao Shu knows things like WeChat groups because he has the crew¡¯s WeChat group on his phone.


    He immediately said: "This is a good idea, so Yun Dai will be the class representative of the calligraphy class and will be responsible for pulling the students into the group."


    Yun Dai: "..."


    After collecting all the items, Zhao Shu said, "Well, classmates should go to other classes, we will see you next Wednesday. Student Yun Dai wait a moment."

 Chapter 3094： Uncle Little Emperor (34)

    Yundai stopped and turned back: "Mr. Zhao, my homework is handed in."


    "I know. As a class representative, there are some things, I want to explain to you again."


    The other girls suddenly showed envious eyes.


    It''s a welfare to be able to get along with Teacher Zhao alone!


    I had known earlier that I had offered to help the teacher.


    Hey.


    I really can''t keep up with the heat.


    Yundai stayed in the classroom in the envy of the girls'' eyes: "Teacher, what do you want to ask?"


    "Take these in order." Zhao Shu raised his chin as he handed over the words from the students on the desk.


    Yun Dai sorted it out: "Teacher, all right."


    Zhao Shu said, "Give me your hand."


    "what?"


    "Right hand."


    Yundai stretched out her right hand suspiciously.


    Zhao Shu glanced at the time and said, "It''s ten o''clock, what class are you next?"


    "I have an elective course in the morning. Now I am going to the library."


    "What time does your cafeteria open?"


    "Ten forty."


    "I''m hungry."


    "..." Yundai said, "Teacher, it''s only ten o''clock."


    "Where can I eat now?"


    "There is in the service area."


    "Can you take me there?" Zhao Shu asked.


    "Oh, good." Yun Dai walked out, and Zhao Shu stopped her, "Take the classmates'' homework. I have no hands."


    Yun Dai looked at it, and he was holding a small suitcase in one hand and a bag in the other.


    Ok.


    Yun Dai picked up all the paper, and the two left the classroom together.


    People along the way attracted a lot of attention.


    Not to mention Zhao Shu''s appearance, Yun Dai is also a rare beautiful girl. Many of the boys in the school are like wolves and tigers, and many of them are thinking about this new school girl.


    On the way, Zhao Shu asked: "Since you have a house, why do you want to rent it out and live in the school?"


    "It''s a bit far away, and it''s more convenient to live on campus." Yundai said, "That house is a relic left to me by my mother. I...do not want to live. Moreover, I need this rent to pay for my living expenses."


    Because I live in, I miss my mother.


    Zhao Shu said, "Is your father also in this city?"


    "Yes, live with his wife and daughter."


    It turned out that the father had already given birth to another daughter with another woman.


    No wonder she refused to go back.


    "I didn''t think you were a teacher in our school. I saw your ID. You should be only two years older than me." Yun Dai said, "Twenty-year-old college teacher, I really haven''t heard of it."


    "I just happen to be good at calligraphy and painting."


    "The teacher''s calligraphy is indeed very good."


    Along the way, the two of them spoke with each other, and when they came to the service area, Zhao Shu chose a small restaurant.


    "Teacher Zhao, eat slowly, I''m going back." Yun Dai stood at the door.


    "You also come and eat."


    "I''m not hungry now, and I like to eat in the cafeteria. Mainly because I don''t want to waste money."


    "Teacher, please."


    Zhao Shu pulled her in.


    Afraid of being seen by her classmates, Yun Dai hurriedly followed him in because of what she looked like with the teacher. It''s a bit of a guilty conscience.


    After sitting down, Zhao Shu gave her the menu: "You are welcome to order what you like."


    Yun Dai shook her head: "Teacher treats, teacher points."


    "Okay." Zhao Shu was not polite. After reading the menu for a while, he ordered a few dishes.


    Yun Dai smiled.


    "What are you laughing at?" Zhao Shu glanced at her.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It''s nothing, but I think it''s a bit coincidental. The teacher''s taste is similar to mine."


    "Really, what a coincidence." Zhao Shu took a deep look at her.


    It''s not a coincidence, but I always remember your tastes and preferences.

 Chapter 3095： Dont fall in love

    Before the dishes were served, a glass of passion fruit juice was delivered first.


    Yun Dai hugged the cup and took a mouthful, then smiled and said, "It''s delicious."


    Zhao Shu looked at her and said, "I have three classes a week, Wednesday morning, Thursday afternoon, and Friday morning."


    "Oh." Yundai didn''t understand what he was telling herself about this, so she asked casually, "Does the teacher have part-time jobs in other schools?"


    "No."


    "One week for three classes, the salary should not be much. Can you support the teacher to wear Chanel''s trench coat?" Yun Dai looked at his simple but expensive trench coat.


    Zhao Shu looked down and said, "Chanel?"


    "You don''t know the brand of the windbreaker, do you?"


    "¡­¡­Did not notice."


    When I bought it, I only saw a line of English letters.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "If the teacher is not the rich second generation, he must be a bit silly."


    "Ok?"


    "This is a new model for this fall. It must be genuine. It must be expensive. If it was not given to you by someone else, why would you not recognize this brand."


    Zhao Shu asked: "This brand is expensive for you?"


    "Well, how should I put it." Yun Dai bit her straw. "The teacher is here as a part-time calligraphy and painting teacher. The annual salary is tens of thousands?"


    "Probably, two hundred thousand."


    "Huh, so much?"


    "I should be regarded as a special appointment." Zhao Shu remembers that it was written in the letter of appointment. In order to please the old man, Li Sheng would certainly not give him a low salary.


    Besides, with his level, coming here is purely overkill.


    Yun Dai smiled: "Does the teacher know the annual salary of ordinary people outside?"


    Zhao Shu shook his head.


    Yun Dai said: "I am also working as a part-time job, tutoring middle school students, tutoring mathematics and English. It costs 100 yuan an hour. I can spend about five or six hours a week, which is five hundred yuan or two thousand yuan a month. I have been a tutor for one year, and I can¡¯t afford the windbreaker worn by the teacher. But it¡¯s enough for me to eat for one year.¡±


    Zhao Shu asked: "Are you so short of money?"


    "Yes, very poor."


    "You are a student, just concentrate on studying, don''t go to tutoring."


    "If you don''t work as a tutor, you will starve to death."


    "will not."


    At this time, the dishes came one after another.


    A pot of boiled fish, a plate of jumping shrimp, a dry pot of cauliflower, and a loofah soup.


    Two bowls of rice.


    Zhao Shu was not used to spicy food, so he ate some shrimp and then soaked rice in loofah soup.


    Yun Dai ate very cheerfully.


    The fish fillets and cauliflower were eaten cleanly, and the white face was slightly reddish.


    Zhao Shu passed a white silk paw.


    Yun Dai did not dare to answer, and said with a smile: "The teacher is so delicate."


    She took a piece of tissue and wiped her mouth, "I''m full."


    At this moment, two boys passed by, and one of them greeted Yun Dai: "The school girl is also eating here, it''s a coincidence."


    Zhao Shu looked up.


    When the two boys saw his appearance, they seemed to be taken aback.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Senior, open a small stove?"


    "When the club has something to do, come and eat early." The boy said, "If you are fine in the afternoon, come to the club, and I will take you to familiarize yourself with the venue."


    "Great."


    The boy said hello and left.


    Before leaving, he deliberately looked at Zhao Shu a few more times, and his eyes were obviously a little bit probing.


    "Who is he?" Zhao Shu asked.


    "The senior of a club is also a nutrition major, and he is a junior." Yun Dai said.


    "He likes you?"


    "No, no." Yun Dai was a little embarrassed and waved her hand hurriedly, "We didn''t know each other for a long time, it was purely a friendship."


    Zhao Shu said: "You should study hard now and don''t fall in love."

 Chapter 3096： Uncle Little Emperor (36)

    As soon as Zhao Shu finished speaking, a girl came over and handed him a note shyly.


    Zhao Shu caught it blankly: "What?"


    The girl turned and ran away.


    He looked down at the note.


    "You are so handsome, can I add your WeChat? This is my number."


    Yun Dai probed over to see him, and smiled. After all, the other party was a teacher, so she didn''t dare to tease at will.


    Zhao Shu coughed slightly, folded the note, and gave her: "You handle it."


    "Teacher, I''m just a student. It''s inappropriate for you to let me handle this kind of thing."


    "You are the class representative."


    "The class representative is not an assistant."


    Zhao Shu raised his eyebrows: "If you are willing to be my assistant, I can pay you a salary. It is guaranteed to be much higher than your tutoring."


    Yun Dai waved her hand: "No more."


    This teacher is weird.


    Just a teacher, what kind of assistant do you want.


    Zhao Shu said: "I''m acting, and the agent said I need an assistant."


    "Acting? Are you really an actor?" Yun Dai was surprised, "Teacher, your industry span is a bit big."


    "I like being a teacher. Acting is just to make money."


    After all, acting makes more money than being a teacher.


    Yun Dai still shook her head: "The teacher should find a full-time assistant. I''m just a freshman, so I can''t get too distracted."


    Zhao Shu thought about it, too.


    Although he wanted to see her every moment every day, but...she was still a student after all.


    And he didn''t want to scare her either.


    For her now, she is just an unfamiliar teacher.


    After eating, Zhao Shu paid the money, and the two left the service area and walked on the campus.


    "Teacher, I still have professional classes in the afternoon. I definitely can''t skip class." Yun Dai handed him the students'' calligraphy homework, "See you next week."


    Zhao Shu said: "Remember your homework and copy ten copybooks."


    "¡­¡­Oh."


    Yun Dai didn''t expect him to be serious, but she never had the consciousness of resisting the teacher. She obediently said, "Goodbye teacher."


    Zhao Shu raised his hand and patted her head: "Remember, you can''t fall in love casually."


    Yun Dai looked up at him: "Teacher, I am a college student, and I am over eighteen, so I can fall in love completely."


    "When you talk about love in school, you still have too little homework."


    "I didn''t plan to talk." Yun Dai quickly stated her position.


    I was afraid that the teacher would increase his homework again.


    "Go." Zhao Shu said.


    Yun Dai waved her hand and ran away.


    The hem of the skirt was blown by the wind, and the shadows of leaves were cast down on the slender and white calves.


    The autumn wind is blowing.


    Zhao Shu stood on the Wutong Road, looking at her raised hair, smiling.


    that''s nice.


    God gave him a chance to participate in her life again.


    But this time, he will no longer be a bystander.


    Take a taxi back to the crew.


    In the crew, he read the students'' homework and made comments.


    Since the Su Huan incident, the entire crew knew that he had an extraordinary background, and no one dared to treat him as an ordinary newcomer. Not only was the director polite to him, but the male and female lead actors also yelled one by one.


    When he came back, the director even asked if he wanted to arrange his scenes together, so that he could make other arrangements.


    Zhao Shu refused.


    He only took time to go to class, not to be special.


    With such a large crew and hundreds of actors, they all told people to wait for him alone.


    The filming went well.


    Zhao Shu learns very quickly, and for him, this role is basically playing in his true colors, as long as he remembers the lines, he can complete it perfectly.

 Chapter 3097： Uncle Little Emperor (37)

    After the initial run-in, to the back, all his scenes are basically a pass.


    The whole crew looked at him with admiration.


    The director is also full of praise, and once even complained about the male lead, saying that he is always out of state, telling him to learn from the male second, don''t always hold the mobile phone to play games, or think about the role.


    The director even took the initiative to make an appointment with Zhao Shu for the next play, asking him to be the protagonist.


    He also said that he would be sent to the reality show in the station.


    Zhao Shu said: "I just want to be an actor, not an entertainer. If the script is appropriate, I will act. But those variety shows and reality shows, just forget it."


    During this period of time, he also understood the harassment in the entertainment industry, and he only wanted to act in a play, take the money for a play, and did not want to participate in other things.


    The director appreciates him more.


    He is still so young, he is not at all impressed by the glitz of the entertainment circle, he concentrates on honing his acting skills and acting well.


    This is what an actor should do.


    Running towards variety shows all day, earning those quick money, will make the actor lose his sense of mystery, and seeing his play is easy to play, which will affect the portrayal of the characters in the future.


    When not filming, Zhao Shu reads books in his room and studies the Internet.


    He bought a notebook, and it took only three days, and his computer and internet skills were no worse than ordinary college students.


    His memory is so good that he never forgets what he has seen, and he will never forget what he has basically seen.


    At noon on Thursday, Yundai was about to go to the cafeteria, but received a call. The other party said that she was the owner of the Huasijin restaurant in the school service area and asked her to come over for dinner.


    Yun Dai was at a loss: "I didn''t order a meal."


    "A Mr. Zhao ordered it."


    "Zhao..."


    Yun Dai thought of Teacher Zhao.


    She hurried to the restaurant and saw the number she had left. It was Zhao Shu as expected.


    Three dishes and one soup ordered.


    There are meat and vegetables, and they are all her love.


    Yun Dai hurriedly took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Zhao Shu: "Teacher, why did you order me a meal?"


    "Please eat."


    "The teacher is too polite. I really don''t need it. I said that I was poor before. That was an exaggeration. In fact, I don''t lack money at all. I just like to make money and spend it myself."


    "I know."


    Zhao Shu¡¯s message was as concise and simple as he himself.


    Of course he knew that Yundai''s family was not poor.


    There are also tens of millions of inheritance left to her by her mother. His father, as Zhao Shu knew a little bit, was a well-known local real estate developer.


    Don''t say the family assets are too many, there will always be several billions.


    She didn''t use her father''s money, perhaps because the father-daughter relationship was estranged, or perhaps because the father remarried and had a daughter, and no longer cared about her.


    But no matter what the situation is, she is not poor.


    Even the daughter of a lady.


    But Zhao Shu still wants to invite her to dinner.


    Not only today, but every day in the future, please.


    Yun Dai called directly: "Teacher, I really have money to eat."


    "I know."


    "Teacher, thank you for your kindness. From now on... don''t do this anymore." Yundai was a little embarrassed, "You are a teacher, I respect you very much, but I don''t need you to invite me to dinner."


    "If you don''t eat, add ten more homework."


    "..."


    After hanging up the phone, Yun Dai had to eat delicious.


    At noon the next day, the restaurant owner called her on time.


    Yundai went, and after eating, asked the boss how much the meal was, and then forwarded it to Zhao Shu on WeChat.


    Zhao Shu glanced at it and ignored it.


    On the third day, she transferred the money again and added the money returned the day before.

 Chapter 3098： Uncle Little Emperor (38)

    Zhao Shu ignored it as usual.


    On the fourth day, Yun Dai said, "I''m not going to eat."


    "Then let the restaurant owner throw away the food."


    "..."


    Still go to eat.


    Until next Wednesday, Zhao Shu comes to Z University again.


    Yun Dai sat in the classroom, poking her phone down.


    Zhao Shu walked into the classroom and looked at her.


    She stared at the phone, her expression focused, and occasionally a smile appeared on her lips.


    "Class." Zhao Shu raised his voice.


    The students are busy doing it.


    Zhao Shu pulled out a list of students from the folder and said, "Now we will start the roll call."


    The students were a little surprised.


    There was no call for the first class, but for the second period.


    Given his appearance and calligraphy level, which student will skip class?


    The students in other classes are envious and jealous.


    However, this is how the teacher is, sometimes when he thinks of it, he calls his name and counts his attendance records into his credits.


    The first name is sorted by the first letter of the last name.


    Yundai happened to be the last one.


    "Dai Yun." Zhao Shu said.


    Yun Dai was still poking her phone down, but did not hear.


    Zhao Shu walked directly to her, mentioned her to the empty seat in the first row, and confiscated her mobile phone.


    Yun Dai: "???"


    Zhao Shu said, "From now on, in my class, the mobile phones are all silently put away, not to watch, let alone to play. If this happens for the second time, the final exam will have zero points and all credits will be deducted!"


    The students were busy looking down for their mobile phones, shutting them in, and muting silently.


    "In addition, Yundai, you write the inscription on today''s inscription twenty times. You are not allowed to leave until you finish it."


    Yundai knew that she was wrong, and did not dare to resist, so she obediently took out a pen and paper to write.


    She regretted it a little and shouldn''t tell the teacher that she only had one elective course on Wednesday morning.


    But now it doesn''t help to regret it, so I can only write it.


    Until the end of get out of class, other students handed in their homework and left, and she was still babbling.


    Zhao Shu was sitting behind the podium, reading the book and staying with her.


    After finishing writing, Yundai rubbed her sore wrist and looked up, and found that he was still focusing on reading. The book he was reading was actually in English.


    That thick one.


    Reading the original English book is amazing.


    Yun Dai leaned over: "What book does the teacher read?"


    "Brief History of Time."


    "Awesome. Depending on the teacher''s age, does it mean that the teacher has lived abroad since he was a child?"


    Zhao Shu ignored her flattery.


    For him, learning a language is simply too easy.


    After he discovered the widespread use of English, he spent a week studying it. Just look at the grammar, words, and remember. But this is certainly not enough.


    Reading the original English book is also a good learning process.


    Zhao Shu put the bookmark in the book, closed the book, and said, "Done?"


    "Okay." Yun Dai hurriedly packed up the big characters and sent it to him, "Teacher please advise."


    Zhao Shu turned it casually and said, "Ugly."


    Yun Dai blushed a little: "Teacher, should I return my phone?"


    "Just in class, who did you send messages to and laugh like that?" Zhao Shu asked.


    "A senior."


    "You are quite senior."


    At this time, Le Xiu rushed to the door and shouted, "Yun Dai, why are you still here? Go away, your boyfriend is waiting for you in the cafeteria!"


    Then she saw Zhao Shu, her eyes lit up, and she came in: "Hello Teacher Zhao!"


    Zhao Shu asked, "What did you just say, whose boyfriend?"


    "Yun Dai."


    "Really?" Zhao Shu looked at Yun Dai, his eyes narrowed slightly. "Who said last week that you wouldn''t fall in love?"

 Chapter 3099： Uncle Little Emperor (39)

    Yun Dai hurriedly said, "Le Xiu, don''t talk nonsense, how can I have a boyfriend?"


    "You have promised people to go to the movies. Haven''t you agreed to their pursuit?" Le Xiu smiled.


    "What movie? It''s just watching a military exhibition." Yun Daibai glanced at her, "Don''t mess up, I''ll talk to the teacher."


    Le Xiu stuck out his tongue and ran away.


    Yun Dai glanced at Zhao Shu: "Teacher, I really haven''t been in love. At least...not yet."


    I thought I would be trained, but I didn''t expect Zhao Shu to just ask her: "Do you like the military?"


    "I''ve loved it since I was a child. My dad made me a model of a fighter plane alloy when I was in elementary school..." After that, she paused and did not continue.


    Before elementary school, it was her only fond memory.


    Everything has changed since my mother was gone.


    She smiled and said: "People laugh at me, a girl, how do you like these things. In fact, I was going to apply to the military academy at the beginning of the college entrance examination, but just before the physical examination, I was ill and couldn''t participate. I had to retreat. , Choose my second interest, food."


    Zhao Shu said: "Your hobby is very important. Keep it up and don''t give up."


    Yun Dai was a little surprised, and said, "Except for my parents, you are the first person to support me."


    "Because you don''t know how much influence you will have on others someday in the future."


    "What did the teacher say?"


    "Nothing, are you hungry? Go eat."


    Yun Dai shook her head: "Teacher, I''m going to the cafeteria, someone is waiting for me. You can eat by yourself."


    "With your little boyfriend?"


    "That''s just a senior, really not a boyfriend."


    "Since it''s not a boyfriend, why do you want to have dinner together and watch the military exhibition?"


    "Because the hobbies are the same." Yun Dai frowned, "I didn''t expect that I could meet fellow likes here. This senior is also very good. There are more airplane models at home than me..."


    She talked for a long time and found that the other party was indifferent, so she stopped neatly: "Teacher, then I''m leaving."


    Zhao Shu didn''t rush to pack things, and when he was done, he stood up and asked, "Where is your cafeteria?"


    "The teacher is going to the cafeteria too?"


    "I haven''t been to the cafeteria."


    "Well, I''ll have dinner now, there shouldn''t be many people."


    Yun Dai took the initiative to hold the students'' homework.


    Zhao Shu said, "Very self-conscious."


    "I just ask the teacher to see my filial piety and return the phone to me." Maybe because of getting along a little bit more, Yun Dai finally showed a playful side in front of him.


    Zhao Shu Waner: "When you arrive at the cafeteria, let''s see your performance."


    "I invite you to dinner."


    Zhao Shu didn''t speak, and the two teachers and students left the teaching building and went to the cafeteria.


    There were really fewer students in the cafeteria, sitting in twos and threes. As soon as I entered, I saw Le Xiu sitting face to face with a boy.


    The boy is tall, wearing a sports sweater, with straight hair, thick eyebrows and big eyes, looking very energetic.


    "Yundai, we are here¡ª" Le Xiu beckoned, and immediately saw Zhao Shu, stood up immediately, and said in surprise, "Teacher Zhao is also coming to the cafeteria."


    Hearing that he was a teacher, the boy also stood up.


    When Zhao Shu and Yun Dai approached, the boy looked at his face with surprise.


    Not only is the teacher so good-looking, but also because he is so young.


    It seems to be smaller than himself.


    It''s like a freshman.


    Is there such a young teacher?

 Chapter 3100： Uncle Little Emperor (40)

    Yun Dai introduced: "Teacher, this is Fu Yuxuan, the senior of the computing department of our school. Senior, this is Teacher Zhao of our calligraphy elective course."


    Fu Yuxuan said hurriedly: "Hello, Teacher Zhao. Teacher looks really young."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It''s not that they are young, they are really young. It will take two months for the teacher to turn twenty years old."


    "Huh?" Fu Yuxuan was shocked.


    To be a teacher at a university, at least one must have a master''s degree or above. Could this teacher be a legendary genius child who goes to university at the age of fifteen?


    Yun Dai looked shocked at him and explained: "Mr. Zhao is a master of calligraphy, a special teacher of our school."


    "It turns out that Teacher Zhao is really good. I am two years older than you. I am still studying and raising at home. You are now a college teacher."


    "What''s more, the teacher is still acting."


    "People are more angry than people." The boy laughed, "We ordinary people can only look a little bit away. We can neither compare with the rich second generation like schoolgirls, nor with the genius like Teacher Zhao."


    Le Xiu said: "Senior, you can compare with me."


    The boy glanced at her: "I can''t compare to you, not as good as you can eat."


    Le Xiu: "..."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Hurry up and eat. If you don''t eat, you can''t keep up with the military exhibition."


    Originally Fu Yuxuan and Le Xiu sat face to face, Yun Dai sat next to Fu Yuxuan, and looked at Zhao Shu: "Teacher, sit down."


    Zhao Shu handed her the meal card and said, "You go get the meal."


    "Okay." Yun Dai stood up, "What does the teacher want to eat?"


    "It''s up to you."


    After Yundai turned around, Zhao Shu picked up her bag and put it on the seat next to Le Xiu, and sat next to Fu Yuxuan.


    Le Xiu blinked, thinking that the teacher was trying to avoid suspicion, so he didn''t think much.


    But Fu Yuxuan seemed to realize something, but didn''t say anything, just smiled.


    Soon Yun Dai came over with the dinner plate and saw that her position had been moved to Le Xiu''s side, but she didn''t respond, so she just sat down.


    "Teacher, the meal in the cafeteria may not suit your appetite." Yundai handed over the meal card and chopsticks, "I wiped it with a sterile tissue, please use it."


    "Thank you."


    Zhao Shu took his chopsticks to eat.


    It''s actually quite delicious.


    After Le Xiu and Fu Yuxuan had finished eating, they watched them eat.


    They were discussing where to go after watching the military exhibition.


    Zhao Shu ate quietly without saying a word.


    After eating, they were ready to leave, and Yun Dai found out that her mobile phone was still with Zhao Shu.


    "Teacher, my phone."


    "Oh." Zhao Shu put down his chopsticks and took the mobile phone from the pocket of the windbreaker. When he took it and handed it to her, he slipped his hand accidentally and the mobile phone fell to the ground.


    Yun Dai screamed and picked it up quickly.


    The screen has shattered into spider webs.


    She suddenly collapsed.


    Zhao Shu didn''t change his face: "I will pay you a new one."


    "No need, just change the screen."


    "I''m free in the afternoon, but I''m not familiar with the road here. You can fix your cell phone with me." Zhao Shu suggested.


    He was really fine this afternoon.


    No tomorrow.


    Recently, it has been the highlight of the male and female protagonists, nothing happened to him.


    The phone screen was broken like that, and it was really useless. Yun Dai had to say to Le Xiu and the others: "I have to repair the phone first."


    "What about the military exhibition? Or I will accompany you to repair the phone." Fu Yuxuan said.


    "I suggest that classmate Fu and Le Xiu go to the military exhibition, and I take Yundai to repair her mobile phone. If time is too late, I will send her to meet you." Zhao Shu said.

 Chapter 3101： Uncle Little Emperor (41)

    All three accepted the offer.


    Zhao Shu wanted to take a taxi, but Yun Dai stopped him.


    "The school has a direct subway to the city, which is also very convenient. Taking a taxi is not only expensive, but it also causes traffic jams."


    "Subway?" Zhao Shu hadn''t taken it before.


    Yun Dai thinks this teacher is too incredible.


    It seems that he understands everything, but he doesn''t seem to understand anything.


    He can read the original English books and write magnificent characters. He looks so good-looking and has a handsome temperament, but he doesn''t understand many things in life.


    Yun Dai couldn''t help wondering whether this was a troubled prince from a small country. He was served by people and grew up, so she was so idiot about life.


    Although this conjecture is absurd, it can perfectly explain why he is so noble, can calligraphy and painting, can ride horses, and swordsmanship, but doesn''t know how to take the subway.


    Sitting on the subway, Yun Dai quietly looked at Zhao Shu several times, tried to take a picture of him, and then searched the Internet to see if any small country had issued a notice of the missing prince.


    Unfortunately, her mobile phone is broken.


    These can only be thought of in my mind for the time being.


    Zhao Shu didn''t notice anything, he just looked at everything in the subway curiously.


    Time can really change everything.


    In his time, who could have imagined that there is also a time and space for people who only need to spend a mere two dollars, and within ten minutes, they need to walk for a whole day?


    And what kind of plane can fly in the sky.


    Such a behemoth can fly into the clouds in an instant, across the mountains and the sea.


    At this speed, it takes two months to travel between Beiqi and Dazhou, and it takes only half a day to fly.


    People are really scary and smart.


    After arriving at the station, I walked out of the subway station and walked around for a while, and I went directly to a magnificent shopping mall.


    Yun Dai took him to a mobile phone store and took out the phone for repair.


    After-sales personnel looked at the phone, checked the warranty date, and said that it could be exchanged for 600 yuan, and it would take two hours to get better.


    After waiting so long, Zhao Shu directly replaced Yun Dai with a new one.


    It is the latest model released this fall, more than seven thousand.


    Yundai got her mobile phone, changed her card, logged in WeChat, and directly transferred the money to Zhao Shu.


    "Teacher, if you don''t accept it, I won''t need this mobile phone either." Yun Dai said sincerely, "I really can''t accept such an expensive gift from you."


    "Why can''t you take it?"


    "Take a short hand." Yun Dai said, "What''s more, we are just teachers and students. I am really not qualified to accept it.


    "In that case, I don''t mind changing my relationship with you."


    "what?"


    "I can be your boyfriend." Zhao Shu said, "If it''s a boyfriend, you can accept it."


    "Then it won''t work." Yun Dai refused.


    "Why?"


    "I can''t just sell myself for a mobile phone." Yun Dai just took his mobile phone, opened WeChat, and collected the money.


    When she drew her profile picture, she noticed the name he had remarked, and she couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Little yellow duck?"


    What the **** is this?


    Zhao Shu immediately took away his mobile phone, "write it casually."


    Yun Dai said: "My WeChat is my name, do I need to change the remarks? How am I like a duck?"


    "Because you like to wear yellow clothes."


    "How did the teacher know that I like yellow?" Yun Dai looked down at herself.


    They had only seen it a few times, and she didn''t seem to wear yellow clothes these few times.

 Chapter 3102： Uncle Little Emperor ()

    Zhao Shu said, "I mean, you will look good in yellow."


    "Ms. Zhao, do you...want to chase me?"


    "Isn''t my performance obvious enough?" Zhao Shu raised his hand and gently stroked the ends of her hair, stared at her bright eyes, and said softly, "If you don''t object, I will assume you agree."


    Looking at his handsome and beautiful face, Yun Dai shook her head hurriedly: "Teacher, don''t joke with me."


    "Am I joking?"


    "You...you are a teacher. I really don''t have any other thoughts about you. I only consider you a respectable teacher, really."


    "Then you can have other ideas now."


    "Teacher, well, I have something to do. I''ll go back to school first. Go around slowly by yourself!" Yun Dai turned around to leave.


    Zhao Shu stretched out her long arm to stop her: "You haven''t answered my question yet."


    "I disagree."


    "Answer wrong, answer again."


    "..." Yun Dai looked around. There are people coming and going in this mall. She didn''t want to be watched, she said busy, "Teacher, let''s find a place to talk."


    She took him to a quiet cafe, found a corner to sit down, and ordered two cups of coffee.


    Zhao Shu took a sip of coffee.


    The entrance is bitter, but the aftertaste has a strong fragrance.


    The girl opposite was nestled in the large sofa, her expression was obviously a little nervous and uneasy, and she kept her head down and stirred coffee with a small spoon.


    Zhao Shu knew his words scared her a bit.


    To her, they are still very strange, only a few times, and he is her teacher.


    Maybe she hadn''t thought about it from the bottom of her heart, there were other possibilities between them.


    "I know I was a little bit abrupt today." Zhao Shu said, "I wanted to take it slowly, but... I''m afraid you will be abducted in advance."


    The girl looked up at him: "again?"


    Zhao Shu looked down.


    Yun Dai said, "Teacher, it hasn''t been long since we met. I don''t know you, and you don''t know me. You suddenly want me to be a girlfriend, I really...can''t accept it."


    Don''t understand?


    You know me for only half a month, and I have known you for half a lifetime.


    Zhao Shu said softly, "It''s okay, you can get to know me slowly."


    Yun Dai frowned: "Teacher, what do you like me? After all, we haven''t known each other for long. Is it just because I am beautiful? Although I am not ugly, I am not a big beauty. Based on the teacher''s appearance, it is the goddess who is looking for Right way. If you are because my dad is rich, you don¡¯t have to. My dad¡¯s money has nothing to do with me."


    Zhao Shu said, "Do you think people like you because they are coveting your money and beauty?"


    Yun Dai lowered her head: "What else could it be because of that."


    "Then you are a bit overestimating your beauty and family background."


    "Teacher, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t say such things to hurt people. But I really don''t mean that to you. I only treat you as a teacher."


    "Do you like Fu Yuxuan?"


    "No." Yun Dai felt a little guilty, "Teacher, I''m sorry, I really should go back."


    She stood up.


    Zhao Shu said, "I will send you back."


    "No, I''ll take the subway back by myself." Yun Dai picked up her bag and hurried out.


    Zhao Shu looked at her back, a little startled.


    Once again, she still wouldn''t like herself.


    Maybe, in two years, she will follow the original arrangement, have an accident, travel to Da Zhou, and then meet Yuan Jing, becoming the queen of Da Zhou.


    Some things are destined.


    Mortals can''t force it.

 Chapter 3103： Uncle Little Emperor (43)

    Zhao Shu stayed in the cafe, finished his coffee, got up and left, and returned to the crew.


    Two days later, there was another scene with him, which was the highlight.


    Qin Zhu, played by him, returns from the battlefield and finds that his favorite princess is in love with someone else.


    She wants to go with others, but what she loves is a scumbag, just using her status as a princess.


    In the end, the city broke.


    Qin Zhu tried his best to protect the city, but could only watch his favorite woman being tortured by other men.


    In this scene, the director felt that he needed a lot of emotional mobilization, and worried that he had no experience and was not full of emotions.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as the filming started, he was completely integrated into it.


    His forbearance, his pain, he knelt on one knee in the rain, looking at the princess''s back, his eyes were sad.


    Every look, every word, is all right.


    Not only the director, but also the second female who played the princess, couldn''t help but cry.


    According to the script, she is a woman who is only soft to her sweetheart and ruthless to anyone else. But she couldn''t help crying for Qin Zhu.


    Although it did not meet the script, the director did not stop.


    After the filming of this scene, the artificial rain stopped, Zhang Mu immediately wiped him with a bath towel, Zhao Shu stood up, silently walked back to the side to rest.


    The crew is still immersed in the atmosphere just now.


    Especially for the second female, she was unable to play for a long time. After the director called the card, she was still crying uncontrollably and could not stop.


    "Xiao Shu, you are too good." Zhang Mu repeatedly admired, "You look foolish on me, you are too entertaining."


    Zhao Shu took the bath towel, wiped the rain from his face and head, without speaking.


    Zhang Mu glanced over there.


    The second female''s eyes were red and swollen, and she was helped by the assistant to go back to rest.


    Zhang Mu smiled and said: "Xiao Shu, you will definitely be hot. Wait, wait for the show to be broadcast, and you will be an instant hit."


    Zhao Shu was not commenting on this.


    After work was over, several people came to invite Zhao Shu to dinner.


    Zhao Shu refused, saying that he was a little tired and wanted to go back to rest.


    After removing his makeup, he was about to go out with a refreshing spirit. He saw the actress playing the princess walking towards him, still holding the script.


    She smiled a little embarrassedly: "Brother Shu, I have a scene with us tomorrow, I should finish it. It''s a rare collaboration. I didn''t expect Brother Shu to act so well. For the last scene tomorrow, I want to talk to you. Discuss and discuss."


    The princess she plays is a tragic character who is trapped by love and destroys the city for the one she loves, and finally wakes up but dies at the tip of the arrow of her beloved one.


    Tomorrow is her last scene, and the general played by Zhao Shu will continue to guard the city, and the scene will last until the end.


    Although she is also a very good actor, she is always a little worse.


    Especially, the princess she played is an extremely complicated character, and tomorrow will be another major event that needs a big explosion.


    She was a little anxious, so she came to Zhao Shu for help.


    Zhao Shu also had no reason to refuse.


    The two of them are now cooperating, and helping her is helping themselves.


    The two discussed the script while eating.


    The second female name is Dong Yue, who is petite and sweet, and she was born in a serious academic class, but her appearance is a little bit petty, not enough for the role of the heroine, and she is still playing in the female role.


    "Brother Shu, you are not from a major class, and you can perform so well. You are so talented. I really envy you. You will definitely be promoted in the lower part of the show." Dong Yue sighed, her expression a little lost, "I''m all It¡¯s almost twenty-seven and still playing a supporting role."

 Chapter 3104： Uncle Little Emperor (44)

    Zhao Shu said, "As long as you persist, there will be a turning point."


    "really?"


    "Efforts will pay you back." Zhao Shu said, "Tomorrow you can''t get into your emotions, I will take you with you, don''t worry."


    Dong Yue was grateful: "Thank you, Brother Shu."


    Then he was a little embarrassed: "Can I see you on WeChat?"


    "can."


    "Thank you." Dong Yue stood up, "Then I won''t disturb you, you have a good rest, see you tomorrow."


    She went out happily, and looked back at him before she left, and she couldn''t help feeling agitated.


    There are too many handsome guys in the entertainment circle, but a lot of knives are used. As a person in the circle, you can still tell who is not moving.


    Zhao Shu is a pure natural handsome guy, photogenic and naturally noble.


    The most important thing is that he is born with a sense of coldness and alienation. In the noisy entertainment circle, everyone is chasing fame and fortune. People who focus on acting like he does not ask foreign objects have already Rare to see.


    And he is very gentleman.


    After working hard in the circle for so many days, she also suffered a lot and was beaten by many people overtly and secretly.


    Regardless of whether it is a high-level director or a director, as well as an actor, the outside looks polite, and in private, it is commonplace to act on an actress in private.


    She took the initiative to talk to Zhao Shu about the script, but Zhao Shu never looked at her more.


    It seems that the man in the play who shows his affectionate eyes is just an illusion.


    This made Dong Yue even more tempted.


    After returning to the house, she added Zhao Shu and sent a sentence: "Brother Shu, thank you. If you have anything you need me to do, just open your mouth and you are welcome."


    Zhao Shu glanced, and said, "You are welcome."


    Concise and nonchalant.


    Because of Zhao Shu''s participation, the filming of the next day''s scene was still smooth.


    Dong Yue was not emotional at first, but when she looked at Zhao Shu''s eyes, the feeling suddenly came.


    She regretted, then relieved, and finally fell into the arms of the beloved, slowly closing her eyes.


    At the corner of the eye, a tear fell down.


    This scene is beautiful and beautiful.


    Dong Yue''s role has come to an end.


    The director gave her very high praise.


    She cried happily, and after finishing work, she said she would invite Zhao Shu to dinner alone, thanking him for his help. Zhao Shu refused on the grounds that he still had to read the script.


    Reject others, and be rejected by others.


    Zhao Shu has nothing to think about.


    On Wednesday again, I still go to Z University for class.


    This time, it was just a class.


    After class and homework were taken away, he left straight away.


    Did not give Yi Yundai more attention, did not embarrass her, thought of trying to punish her and keep her to accompany herself.


    Did not invite her to dinner.


    He did not eat himself, and left the classroom with his homework.


    It''s a bit unaccustomed to call Yundai.


    She began to wonder if she was addicted to eating and drinking.


    She followed out: "Teacher, teacher."


    "Say." Zhao Shu kept walking.


    "Why are you ignoring me today?" Yun Dai tilted her head to look at him, "Is it because I rejected you that you are angry?"


    Zhao Shu said calmly: "Why, those who are rejected don''t even have the right to be sad."


    "Although I can''t be your girlfriend, I can still be your best class representative. Well, the students will help you with this homework."


    It looks like a dogleg.


    Zhao Shu seemed to see that she was afraid that she would please herself again in Da Zhou.


    At this time, a female teacher walked over, tall and beautiful, with long burgundy hair and a variety of styles.

 Chapter 3105： Uncle Little Emperor (45)

    She walked over with a smile and said to Zhao Shu, "Mr. Zhao, the Mid-Autumn Festival is coming soon. The school will hold an event for the faculty and staff, so come on.


    "Sorry, I''m very busy."


    "It doesn''t matter, you don''t need to be busy with anything, you just have to come and participate. I will add you to WeChat and let you know if there is any news." Without waiting for Zhao Shu to speak, she reached out and took the phone in Zhao Shu''s hand and entered My mobile phone number, and then dialed out.


    When she heard the ringtone of her cell phone, she returned it to Zhao Shu and said with a smile: "Call on the phone."


    Until she walked away, Yun Dai exclaimed: "This teacher Sun, but our school''s famous big and beautiful teacher, how many male teachers are lining up to pursue. Teacher Yan Fu is not shallow."


    Zhao Shu said, "It''s not bad."


    "However, she is almost thirty, much older than the teacher."


    "I don''t dislike it."


    "I can''t tell, the teacher still likes siblings."


    "Just like it." Zhao Shu said, "Give me the homework, I should go. The crew still has things to do."


    "Does the teacher leave after school?"


    "I have made an appointment with someone."


    "Who?"


    "you do not know."


    "Is it a beautiful actress from your crew? What is her name? I must know it." Yun Dai took out a pen and paper, "Teacher, who else on your crew, help me ask for a few autographs?"


    Zhao Shu glanced at her and said, "Okay."


    I took the notebook and left.


    Yun Dai looked at him from behind and muttered, "As for walking so fast, it seems like I will eat it."


    "Yun Dai!" Le Xiu ran over from behind to hug her, smiling, "What are you looking at? Staring at Teacher Zhao''s back, you all look silly. Tell me honestly, do you like Teacher Zhao?"


    "of course not."


    "Hey, but I like it." Le Xiu sighed, "A handsome guy of this level, let alone being a boyfriend, even if he can look at me more every day, I will cry happily."


    "Nympho." Yun Dai rolled her eyes and turned away, "Go to the cafeteria."


    Le Xiu followed: "What are you doing later? Connect with me to play games?"


    "No play. I''m going to the library to check materials."


    "Go to the library again, you are so beautiful, and you still want to be a schoolmaster so that you can''t let people live?" Le Xiu wailed.


    Yun Dai said, "Why don''t you go to the library with me."


    "I don''t want to go, you should let Senior Fu accompany you. He chased you so hard, when are you going to promise him?"


    "I said, you don''t fall in love in college." Yun Dai hugged the book, "What to talk about is a waste of time. It is better to study and verify and plan for the future."


    "Although what you said is reasonable, you are so beautiful, sure you can withstand the pursuit of so many boys? How long has this school started, and did you receive a few love letters some day?" Le Xiu said, "And you and Fu The senior came so close."


    When I arrived at the cafeteria, Fu Yuxuan had already prepared the meal and was waiting for her.


    Yun Dai sat down and said with a smile, "Thank you, senior."


    Fu Yuxuan said, "Are you free tomorrow night?"


    "what is the matter?"


    "Tomorrow night we have a Mid-Autumn Festival dance party. I want to invite you to be my dancing partner." Fu Yuxuan smiled. "My brothers all bet with me. If I can invite a beautiful woman to be a dance partner, I will be in the playground at 12 o''clock in the evening. Guo ran around. In order to see this, I have to hire a beautiful woman. Can the school girl help?"

 Chapter 3106： Uncle Little Emperor (46)

    Yun Dai smiled and shook her head: "I''m not interested in seeing Guo Ben. Seniors should ask someone else."


    At this moment, two boys came over, flushed, and stammered to start a conversation with Yun Dai, and they had to ask for her mobile phone number.


    Yun Dai shook her head and refused. They still stood still, saying that they just wanted a number to promise not to harass her.


    Fu Yuxuan frowned and stood up: "What''s the matter, people have said that they will not give, and you are still playing a rogue? Also, you two are blind and didn''t you see me here?"


    The two boys said: "Sister Yun doesn''t have a boyfriend. Let''s play fairly."


    "Who said no? Now I am her boyfriend!"


    Yun Dai glanced at him.


    The two boys are gone.


    Fu Yuxuan was angry: "Next time you encounter this kind of thing, you have to be tougher. People see your gentle and gentle appearance, and they think you are just shy instead of rejecting. You have to scold them!"


    "I don''t dare to scold me, what should I do if I get hurt by a bad personality?" Yun Dai said, "Moreover, people like me to ask for my number, and it''s not doing anything that hurts the world, and won''t talk to others. He is fierce, as if he is superior to others."


    "You are too soft."


    "Fu Xuechang, are you at risk? When did you become my boyfriend?"


    "I can pretend to be your boyfriend and help you block these wild bees and butterflies." Fu Yuxuan said with a low smile, "especially Teacher Zhao from your calligraphy elective course."


    Yun Dai glanced at him: "What do you mean?"


    "Can''t you tell that Teacher Zhao likes you?"


    "how do you know?"


    "Please, eldest lady, I have eyes." Fu Yuxuan pointed to his eyes, "Based on my years of experience, Teacher Zhao absolutely likes you. The way he looks at you, it''s almost...I have never seen anything like that anyway. Eyes."


    Yun Dai raised her eyebrows: "Do you have many years of experience? It seems that you have talked a lot."


    "No, hehe. Haven''t eaten pork, haven''t seen a pig run?" Fu Yuxuan smiled.


    "you are a pig."


    "Then do I have the honor to be Miss Yun''s knight pig? The pretend one can at least help you reject Teacher Zhao''s pursuit."


    "Use! No! Come on! Seniors should do, don''t worry about me."


    "Don''t go." Fu Yuxuan called her, "Then you should be my dancing partner?"


    "Unfortunately, I have something to do tomorrow night. Senpai should invite other beauties."


    After finishing the meal, Yundai stood up, "I won''t go to the military exhibition today. I have to go to the library to check materials. I have an assignment to hand in next Monday. Goodbye, senior."


    Fu Yuxuan smiled: "Senior girl, when I helped you block those two classmates just now, you didn''t refuse. Why did you not want to when I said to help you refuse Teacher Zhao? Could it be that you already like him? "


    "Senior, this is people''s privacy. Like it or not, it''s my freedom."


    Yun Dai smiled, picked up the book and left.


    During the Mid-Autumn Festival, the school has three days off.


    Most students go home for the holidays or go out to play.


    Yundai had nowhere to go, so she stayed in the library to do her homework.


    After staying in the library until the evening, she put away the notebook and left the library, ready to eat something.


    When I walked to the entrance of the canteen, I saw Zhao Shu standing there with a box of moon cakes in his hand.


    Yun Dai wanted to go around him, but when he was hesitating, she saw Teacher Sun in a red dress walking over with a smile.


    Zhao Shu handed her the mooncake in her hand, and Teacher Sun smiled brightly.


    The two said a few words and then left side by side.


    It turned out that he was here to find Teacher Sun.


    Yun Dai remembered that yesterday, Teacher Sun invited him to the Mid-Autumn Festival dance party for faculty and staff.

 Chapter 3108： Little Uncle (47)

    Yun Dai stood there and looked at it for a while, and then turned around and walked in the direction of the dormitory.


    Back to the dormitory, empty.


    She opened her notebook and went to the meeting website. She saw posts on the school forum, and someone was posting photos and videos from the prom.


    Originally the faculty and staff were separated from the students, but because they were in the two adjacent auditoriums, the two groups of people simply got together.


    A lot of photos and videos were posted on the forum.


    Yun Dai scanned it at random and saw Zhao Shu in most of the photos.


    His looks are so outstanding.


    Especially tonight, I specially changed a black formal dress for the ball, a supermodel figure over 185, a slightly cool temperament, and a handsome face.


    Standing in the crowd, he is the most dazzling one.


    Except for him, no one seems to exist.


    It''s impossible to look away from him.


    All the women at the prom were fascinated by him.


    These photos and videos sent targeting him are the best evidence.


    Yun Dai sat in the dormitory and watched all these videos.


    He was constantly invited by female teachers or girls to dance.


    At first he just sat alone, and it was not until Teacher Sun invited several times that he finally passed.


    At first, the dance steps looked strange, but soon, he was able to dance well.


    From one video to another, Yundai watched his dance steps become more and more proficient and more graceful. I can''t help but admire his super learning ability.


    At this time the cell phone rang.


    Yun Dai picked it up and saw that it was Le Xiu.


    After the call was connected, Le Xiu''s howling came: "Family, where are you? One hundred thousand in a hurry, help me¡ª"


    After spending some time together, Yun Dai also knew the temperament of this Lexiu, so she was bluffing.


    Le Xiu exclaimed, "I have come to my aunt, what should I do!"


    "...Are you a thirteen-year-old girl? Do I need to teach you how to use sanitary napkins?"


    "Oh no!" Le Xiu was anxious, "I''m not attending a dance party, who knows it suddenly came... I have a little stain on my skirt. Good Dai Dai, come and save me, or I will live No more!"


    "Well, you really are... don''t you remember your own days."


    "People are not allowed."


    "Wait."


    "Hey, remember to bring me another skirt!"


    "Are you still wearing a skirt?"


    "This is a dance party. Why don''t I wear a skirt? I remember you have some gorgeous little skirts? Let me wear them. Please, please, I will clean the dormitory next week for you!"


    "One month."


    "You are at risk!"


    "Just forget it if you don''t want it."


    "Good, good, I promised, you profiteer!" Le Xiu was heartbroken, "I am waiting for you in the bathroom on the side of the C3 Auditorium."


    Putting down the phone, Yun Dai opened the closet and grabbed a skirt casually. Thinking that Le Xiu was a little fatter than herself, she took another looser one and picked it for herself.


    When he rushed to the bathroom, Le Xiu was digging his head and looking out sneakily.


    It wasn''t until she saw Yun Dai appear that she breathed a sigh of relief: "Auntie, you are here, did you bring it?"


    "I didn''t bring it, do I dare to come?" Yun Dai handed her the bag, "It''s all here, change it yourself. I''m leaving."


    "Don''t go, you let me out!"


    "One and a half month guardian ********* business!"


    Le Xiu took the bag with great pain, took it out and took a look, "Why are the two skirts?"

 Chapter 3109： Uncle Little Emperor (48)

    "I don''t know which one is right for you, you can pick it yourself,"


    "You really deserve to be my little fairy daughter Dai Dai, you are my fairy daughter godmother, and I am Cindrila. Bless me to meet my Prince Charming at night!"


    "Your Royal Highness will change clothes soon, right?"


    "Hehe."


    Le Xiu turned around and changed her clothes. After she changed her clothes, she took photos in the mirror and said, "This dress is so good-looking. The texture is much higher than the ones I bought... Hey Yundai, what brand is this?"


    Yun Dai glanced: "Gucci."


    "¡­¡­how much is it?"


    "I can''t remember, it seems more than 30,000."


    "..." Le Xiu shivered, "Is it too late for me to change it now? Ancestor, I know you have money in your family, so don''t bring such an expensive skirt to school. If it is dirty and broken, please I can''t afford to sell it."


    "Then you look down on yourself too much." Yun Dai smiled, "You don''t want to pay for them if you wear them out. These skirts were given by relatives at home before I went to college. I can''t throw them away. I had to bring them all."


    Le Xiu slapped her tongue: "What kind of fairy relative is this? A skirt worth tens of thousands of dollars is given as a gift."


    Yun Dai smiled.


    Le Xiu pointed to another ice-blue skirt and asked, "The waistband is too thin for me to wear. What brand is that?"


    "Oh, that, custom made."


    "Customized? What brand can be customized?"


    "Valentino."


    "...Never heard of it, tens of thousands?"


    "This is high-end, how can it be more than 100,000."


    "..." Le Xiu almost jumped up, her fingers trembling, "Ancestor, Miss, I only know that your father is rich, I always thought it had nothing to do with you, dare you to fool me?"


    "What am I fooling you? My dad''s money really has nothing to do with me. Have you ever seen that rich second-generation work by himself to earn living expenses?"


    "A hundred thousand yuan skirt!"


    "Isn''t that going to say, relatives gave me college gifts. I can''t sell relatives'' gifts. What''s more, there are counts for each of these high-priced ones."


    Le Xiu touched the shiny chip on the skirt: "Then this is not rhinestones?"


    "A real diamond."


    "...What kind of tutor are you? Isn''t it good to pick two diamonds to sell?"


    "These are all broken diamonds, worthless." Yun Dai smiled.


    "Don''t talk to me, I''m afraid that you will be stimulated to vomit blood." Le Xiubibi, "Why do you want to be fat, can''t wear this 100,000-dollar diamond skirt! I want to lose weight, I want to lose weight!"


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Well, you should go to the dance party. I will help you take the changed clothes back."


    "Don''t leave!" Le Xiu stopped her, "You dare to leave with this skirt today, I will fight you hard."


    "Then what, put you on as a battle robe?"


    "Have you worn this skirt?"


    "No."


    "Why not wear it?"


    "There is no occasion to wear it."


    "Isn''t it today?" Le Xiu said, "Such a beautiful skirt, a skirt of 100,000 yuan, a skirt specially made for you, you actually put it into the bag and get dusted, you are simply violent and cruel!"


    "What cruelty, so exaggerated."


    "Little Dai Dai, please."


    "What are you doing?"


    "You put this skirt on and show me." Le Xiu took her to act like a baby, "I want to see what a dress of 100,000 yuan looks like on you, please!"

 Chapter 3110： Uncle Little Emperor (49)

    "I have a chance to show it to you in the future."


    "Wear it now." Le Xiu held her to her, "I will clean you for two months!"


    "Three months."


    "Two and a half!"


    "Three and a half months."


    "Three months!"


    "Deal."


    "...You bully!" Le Xiu came back to her senses and wanted to hammer her angrily.


    Yun Dai smiled: "If you can really clean for me for three months, the skirt on you will be given to you."


    "Really?"


    "I think you are dressed quite appropriately."


    "Wow, okay!" Le Xiu happily hugged Yun Dai''s cheek and kissed her hard, "Hurry up and show it to me. I will help guard the door and not let anyone in."


    After a while, Yun Dai said: "It''s changed."


    Le Xiu turned her head and her eyes lit up.


    She was wearing a blue knee-length dress, an ice phoenix inlaid with diamonds, spreading from the neckline to the waist to the skirt, and one winding down along the curve of her body.


    Like a little phoenix flying from the top of a snow-capped mountain.


    Le Xiu was dumbfounded: "Yun Dai, although she usually thinks you look beautiful, she really didn''t expect that you would completely change your dress. That''s great for you."


    "People rely on clothes and horses to get to the shore." Yun Dai smiled, "You have also seen it, can we leave the bathroom now?"


    "Of course, let''s go." Le Xiu stuffed her changed clothes into the bag, and then she remembered and asked, "Does your clothes cost tens of thousands of dollars?"


    "Haha, no, it adds up to less than two hundred."


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Le Xiu patted Little Heart, took her hand, left the bathroom, and walked directly to the small auditorium.


    When she reached the door, Yun Dai shook her head: "I won''t go."


    Yesterday, I refused Fu Xuechang¡¯s invitation. I am not embarrassed to meet him now.


    "Don''t, you dress so beautifully, it would be too wasteful not to go, let me tell you, that senior Fu Yuxuan, didn''t invite you, and really found another girl, they hugged, and they said they liked it before. You want to chase you, bah. Go, let him see how you look like, and make him regret dead!" Le Xiu opened the door and pushed her in.


    It was a quiet moment at the end of the song, when the door suddenly opened, and everyone looked over.


    The student in charge of the lighting directly hit the light on Yun Dai.


    She just stood at the door, her slightly curly hair draped over her white shoulders, and the diamonds on her breast-wrapped dress skirt shone brilliantly in the spotlight.


    The whole person is shining.


    It was shocking.


    Everyone was slightly lost.


    It wasn''t until someone took out the phone and took a picture of her that there was an uproar in the auditorium.


    "Who is that?"


    "Hey, where did the little fairy come from?"


    "I know, the department of public health!"


    "You tell me this level is a flower? Is there half of her rumors about our school flower?"


    "That''s not it."


    Whispers are everywhere.


    The moment she appeared, the light and the diamond dress on her body were so dazzling


    Everything is just right and it is too impressive.


    Le Xiu followed her, looking at the expressions of the crowd, feeling proud.


    It seems that it''s not that I have never seen the world alone!


    "School girl, did you come alone?"


    "Did you not see me?" Le Xiu separated the boys and pulled Yun Dai in.


    Obviously, there is only one girl beside Yun Dai, who is not the invited dance partner.


    At that time, several boys were ready to move.


    However, her appearance was so shining, she was so dazzling, no one dared to step forward for a while.

 Chapter 3111： Uncle Little Emperor (50)

    Yun Dai was also happy and quiet.


    She looked around for a week, the dance party was still a little bit like, surrounded by autonomous dining tables.


    It should be a dance party for the teachers.


    But they are also young single teachers.


    Those who have families and rooms don''t go back to the Reunion Festival.


    Yun Dai saw Zhao Shu at a glance.


    He stood in front of a bar, leaned on a chair, tilted his head slightly, and talked to Teacher Sun next to him.


    He seemed to feel hot and took off the outside of the suit, wearing only a white shirt, rolled up his sleeves, revealing his evenly muscular forearms.


    The side face is perfectly like an ink painting.


    He talked to Teacher Sun without paying attention to the situation here, with a smile on his lips, looking at Teacher Sun intently.


    Teacher Sun dressed very beautifully today, with long curly hair, flaming red dress and exquisite makeup.


    She stood in front of Zhao Shu and laughed.


    Le Xiu pulled Yun Dai and said, "Teacher Sun is going to soak up Teacher Zhao."


    "You can see this too?"


    "Look, when she is in front of Teacher Zhao, she licks her hair from time to time and bit her lower lip when she speaks. These are all signals from women to men!"


    "Do you still study these?"


    "From TV..."


    "Don''t worry about this, I''m hungry, eat something." Yun Dai went over to take a small cake and took a bite.


    A boy who looked a little shy came over, lowered his head and said, "Classmate, can I ask you to dance a dance?"


    Yun Dai shook her head and smiled: "Sorry."


    The boy flushed immediately and ran away.


    Le Xiu said: "This boy is actually quite pretty, but as a man, he doesn''t even dare to look at you, so how can he chase you?"


    Yun Dai smiled and ate the cake.


    After a while, another boy came over: "Classmate, can I invite you?"


    Yun Dai shook her head.


    More than a dozen people came in an endless stream.


    Le Xiu smiled as if watching a play, "Why are they all hairy boys, why don''t those young teachers come to invite you to dance?"


    "They are teachers, and they usually act like others. Are you embarrassed to invite students to dance?" Yun Dai said, "It''s you, why don''t you dance? Didn''t you find Prince Charming?"


    "My princess can''t be too active, wait for the prince to take the initiative."


    "School girl!" Fu Yuxuan walked over with a girl in his arms, looking at Yun Dai with amazement, "You look different tonight."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It''s all the credit of the skirt, I''m still me."


    "Yesterday I asked you to be a dance partner, but you won''t come. I came alone today, really deserted?" Fu Yuxuan smiled, "I invite you to dance a dance now, okay?"


    Yun Dai glanced at the girl next to him: "You said this in front of your dancing partner?"


    Fu Yuxuan smiled and said, "It''s just a dance partner, not a girlfriend."


    Yun Dai said, "Sister, did you hear that, I''m using you as a spare tire."


    The girl raised her foot and stepped on Fu Yuxuan''s foot: "Scumbag!"


    Turned around and left.


    Fu Yuxuan bared his teeth.


    "Ahaha, deserve it." Le Xiu was overjoyed.


    Yun Dai also laughed.


    "You''re still laughing, my feet, whoops can''t do it..." Fu Yuxuan stretched out his hand to support Yun Dai''s shoulder.


    Yun Dai was wearing a wrap-up skirt.


    He directly held her shoulder.


    However, the next moment, his hand was removed.


    "Classmate, if your foot is injured, I will call you 120." A low voice came.


    Yun Dai looked up, it was Zhao Shu.


    Zhao Shu put the suit on her directly and said, "Aren''t you feeling cold?"


    "...Somewhat."


    "Go back to bed when it''s cold. The kid dances something." Zhao Shu turned and left.


    Le Xiu opened his mouth: "Ms. Zhao... is so handsome."


    Yun Dai looked down at the suit she was wearing, and there was a faint smell of smoke.


    It doesn''t smoke, but has a strange sexy.

 Chapter 3112： Uncle Little Emperor (51)

    Yun Dai looked at the back of Zhao Shu leaving.


    He returned to Teacher Sun.


    When the next song sounded, he stretched out his hand and invited Teacher Sun.


    Teacher Sun immediately smiled like a flower and slid into the dance floor with him.


    In this small auditorium, apart from Yun Dai who just arrived, Zhao Shu naturally attracted the most attention. He spun with Teacher Sun, his soft black hair hanging down on his forehead, and he looked good no matter how he looked.


    Le Xiu commented: "Although Teacher Sun looks pretty good, he doesn''t look good at all."


    "Isn''t it a good match? I think it''s pretty good."


    "Teacher Sun is thirty... It looks like it''s her sister and brother."


    Yun Dai did not speak.


    Because she refused the invitation of a dozen boys in a row, knowing that she was cold, no one stepped forward, and instead turned her target to Le Xiu next to her.


    Because Le Xiu looks obviously more lively and loves to laugh, get along better, and seem to be more pursued.


    Soon, Le Xiu went to dance with a guy.


    Yun Dai sits alone in the corner, eating.


    At the end of the dance, Yun Dai was also full.


    She looked for Le Xiu with her eyes, but found that she was chatting with a boy enthusiastically, obviously not thinking about her.


    Yun Dai said hello in the past, and Le Xiu said it was still early and she wanted to go for a walk with the boys.


    Yun Dai told her not to forget the door-control time of the dormitory, so she carried the bag and left alone.


    When I walked outside, I found that it was pattering rain.


    And she was also wearing Zhao Shu''s suit.


    She stood at the door, waiting for Zhao Shu to come out.


    Soon, Zhao Shu and Teacher Sun came out together.


    "It''s raining." Teacher Sun smiled, "Fortunately, I have the foresight and brought an umbrella. Teacher Zhao, let''s go together."


    She opened the umbrella.


    Zhao Shu nodded and was about to leave when he heard a weak voice beside him: "Mr. Zhao."


    Zhao Shu looked back, saw her under the street lamp, and said, "Why haven''t you returned to the dormitory?"


    "I will return your clothes." Yun Dai handed him the suit.


    Teacher Sun smiled and said, "Are you Yun Dai?"


    "The teacher knows me?"


    "All the boys are talking about you tonight, I don''t know or I know." Teacher Sun smiled, "Your skirt is really beautiful. I will buy one of what brand."


    "This is not worth much."


    "Do you have such a bad vision of being a teacher?" Teacher Sun laughed, "Sorry to say?"


    "No, this is from relatives in the family."


    At this time, another teacher passed by and listened with a smile: "I know that I saw this series on the Internet that day. In the Valentino high-end series, a skirt is not less than 100,000. Her skirts are all hand-sewn. diamond."


    "Really diamonds?"


    "How about it?" The teacher smiled, "Our school is a crouching tiger, hiding a dragon. But this little girl is usually low-key, and she goes out to teach as a tutor to make money, so she can''t see how rich her family is."


    Yundai recognized that the person who was speaking was a professional teacher in her class.


    Those who came back from studying abroad were very Western in speaking and doing things.


    When she finished speaking, she smiled and waved away.


    Teacher Sun glanced at Yun Dai''s skirt and smiled: "I would not ask if I knew it before. I can''t afford it. Teacher Zhao, shall we go? My car is over there."


    Zhao Shu said to Yun Dai, "It''s raining, have you brought an umbrella?"


    Yun Dai shook her head: "The rain is not heavy, and it is very close to the dormitory. I ran and arrived."


    "Give me the clothes back next week."

 Chapter 3113： Uncle Little Emperor (52)

    Zhao Shu did not pick up the suit, and said to Teacher Sun, "Let''s go."


    Suddenly Yundai didn''t know what to think, and threw the suit directly into his arms, "Teacher, let''s take the clothes back. I don''t need it."


    Zhao Shu caught the clothes without saying anything, and walked into the rain with Teacher Sun.


    Yun Dai looked at them from the back holding the same umbrella, and walked directly into the rain with their bags, and walked towards the dormitory alone.


    The rain is getting bigger and bigger.


    The autumn rain is still quite cold.


    Especially she is wearing a skirt.


    Perhaps because of the cold, she wanted to cry as she walked.


    "why cry?"


    A low voice came from ahead.


    Yun Dai looked up and saw Zhao Shu standing not far in front, holding an umbrella, looking at her.


    Yun Dai lowered her head, ignored it, and walked around him.


    Zhao Shu grabbed her wrist: "I will send you back."


    "Didn''t you give off Teacher Sun?"


    "I don''t worry about you."


    "The teacher is not afraid of Teacher Sun being jealous?"


    "In my opinion, you are more jealous." Zhao Shu raised the umbrella over her head and put a suit jacket on her with one hand. His voice was softer, "Isn''t you afraid of catching cold if you wear it like this?"


    The gentle breath blew in the ear.


    Yun Dai''s nose was a bit sore, and she whispered, "Who knew it was raining suddenly."


    "Don''t wear this skirt anymore."


    "Why? Doesn''t it look good?"


    "No." Zhao Shu said, "I just don''t like the way other men look at you."


    Yun Dai was startled.


    Zhao Shu held her hand: "Let''s go, I will take you back to the classroom."


    Yun Dai followed him for a few steps in a daze, then suddenly stopped, and took her hand back: "Teacher, what the **** are you...what is going on?"


    Zhao Shu looked back at her: "What do you think?"


    "I don''t know." Yun Dai lowered her eyes, "Since you are with Teacher Sun, why... you want to confess to me before."


    "When will I be with Teacher Sun?"


    "You''ve been joking with her all night, dancing, and sending her home."


    "So are you jealous?"


    "Jealous?" Yun Dai looked at him in shock, "Why should I be jealous? Be jealous of you and Teacher Sun?"


    Zhao Shu didn''t speak.


    Yun Dai suddenly said, "So, you are with Teacher Sun just to show me and make me jealous?"


    "Then, do you eat?"


    "If you really go with her like this, it may be possible. However, before I can be jealous, you will come to me on the initiative, which may be counterproductive."


    Zhao Shu looked at her for a while and said, "I know I should hold on for a while, but I am worried about you and don''t want you to go back alone in the rain."


    Yun Dai suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Zhao Shu patted her on the head: "This idea is too stupid. If you really don''t like me, I won''t force you. Don''t mention it in the future. Let''s go, send you back, and delay your dorm door lock."


    Yun Dai pulled the sleeve of his shirt and said softly: "Teacher, does your confession still count?"


    "Forget it."


    "I agree."


    "...What did you say?" Zhao Shu looked at her.


    Yundai''s eyes sparkled: "I agree to be your girlfriend."


    Now it was his turn to froze in place, not knowing what to say.


    "Teacher, don''t you want to regret it?"


    "No... it''s just, a little sudden, not very real."


    Yun Dai stood on tiptoe and lightly touched his cheek: "Is this real?"


    Zhao Shu looked at her face and eyes close to Chi Chi.


    Her soft lips, and the tenderness still remaining on her cheeks.


    The rain ticked.


    Dreamlike.

 Chapter 3114： Little Uncle (53)

    Yun Dai was staring at him, her face a little red.


    She pulled up her suit jacket and covered her head to make quail.


    "What are you doing?" Zhao Shu asked.


    "Just as if the things just didn''t happen."


    "Don''t even think about it." Zhao Shu pulled down his suit, "I refused so righteously before, how come you are now again?"


    "Because I''m jealous." Yun Dai admitted honestly, "Seeing you surrounded by a lot of girls, seeing you laughing with Teacher Sun, dancing with her arms around her, and sending her home, I feel... jealous. "


    "So, do you like me?"


    "I like it." Yun Dai nodded, "Before you were a teacher, I never thought about that..."


    "Can''t the teacher and the student be together here?"


    "Then there is no such rule, as long as everyone is an adult." Yun Dai didn''t realize some of the ambiguity in his words, and only thought it was specifically about Z. "And I am already eighteen years old. You can talk to the teacher. fall in love."


    "The teacher didn''t want to fall in love with you."


    "what?"


    "I want to marry you."


    "..." Yun Dai hurriedly waved her hand, "Don''t be kidding, I''m only eighteen, and I''m only in my freshman year. How could I marry you. And teacher, you are not at the legal marriage age."


    "My... my ID is twenty."


    "Don''t you know that the legal age for marriage is 22 for men and 20 for women?" Yun Dai smiled, "If you want to get married, at least two years later."


    After she finished speaking, she also found it funny.


    what''s up.


    I only agreed to be a girlfriend. Why did I talk about marriage?


    She never thought that she would get married before she turned thirty.


    Besides, she is not twenty.


    Zhao Shu said: "With us, women can get married in the 14th Five-Year Plan period."


    "Which mountain village is your place? Those who are not more than fourteen years old are still young girls. This is a crime."


    "..." Zhao Shu glanced at her and said nothing.


    "The teacher is young and promising, why do you want to get married so much?"


    "I''m not young anymore."


    "You are two years older than me."


    "...Okay, let''s not talk about this."


    Where did she know that he had loved her for twenty years.


    For her now, his confession, his own promise, may be just love at first sight, but I don''t know what it means to him.


    "Sneez!" Yun Dai sneezed.


    "Have you caught a cold?" Zhao Shu touched her forehead, "Hair is all wet, go home soon."


    Yun Dai nodded, followed him, and walked towards the dormitory building.


    The two walked side by side, Zhao Shu holding the umbrella, Yun Dai quietly stretched out his hand and took one of his fingers.


    Zhao Shu''s hands were slightly stiff.


    He didn''t move, so she let her take a finger and walked to the door of the dormitory.


    When I arrived, I discovered that Aunt Su Guan had locked the door.


    Yun Dai glanced at her watch and sighed, "It''s past time."


    He sneezed three more in a row while talking.


    Zhao Shu said, "This won''t work. If you blow the air outside, you will definitely catch a cold. Come with me."


    As soon as he grasped her hand, he took her to the other direction.


    "Teacher, where are you taking me?"


    "It should be a place to live."


    "Teacher, don''t you want to take me to open the room?"


    "Open the room?" Zhao Shu naturally didn''t understand the meaning of these words, "Go to where the teacher lives."


    "Don''t you live in my house? It''s in the city, it''s too far."


    "Just at your school, let me think about where to go." Zhao Shu remembers listening to the school''s teacher pointing directions, but he has never been there.

 Chapter 3115： Uncle Little Emperor (54)

    Fortunately, the teachers¡¯ dormitory was not too far away, and it was soon found.


    There is no access control to the teachers¡¯ building. Teachers live in them, so they can come in and out at any time.


    Zhao Shu took out the access control card, went in, went to 302 on the third floor, turned out the key, and opened the door.


    The room was dark.


    Yun Dai immediately touched the door, and she found the switch and turned on the light.


    The room lights up.


    It is a small one-bedroom, not big, but the decoration is simple and refreshing.


    There is a living room, a bedroom, a bathroom and a kitchen.


    Everything is available, and you can live with your bag.


    Zhao Shu felt that this was probably arranged by Li Sheng, who was really filial to Mr. Li.


    "It turns out that the teacher still has a dormitory at school." Yun Dai smiled.


    "I haven''t been here before." Zhao Shu glanced at the room. "There is a bathroom over there. Go and change your clothes. Don''t really catch a cold."


    While talking, Yun Dai sneezed again.


    Zhao Shu couldn''t help but worry in his heart.


    He watched her walk towards the bathroom and asked, "Do you have any clothes to change?"


    "Oh, yes."


    Fortunately, Le Xiu didn''t take the clothes away.


    Just put on the previous clothes again.


    After getting dressed, Zhao Shu was in the kitchen.


    "What is the teacher doing?" She walked to the kitchen door.


    "Boil some hot water for you to drink. There is nothing else here, are you hungry?" He turned around and asked.


    Yun Dai shook her head: "I ate a lot at the dance party."


    "Yes, you''ve been eating since you went in and out."


    "How does the teacher know?"


    "Because I have been paying attention to you. Can''t you feel it?"


    "I only know that you have been making eyebrows with Teacher Sun." Yun Dai leaned against the kitchen door, tilted her head and looked at him, "Teacher, do you know that you have a particularly good figure?"


    "So?"


    "Don''t always dress up like this..."


    "what?"


    "Attract bees and butterflies."


    "Then what should I wear?" Zhao Shu asked, "whatever you want me to wear, I will wear what."


    He was asking very seriously, but in Yun Dai''s ears, it was not the case.


    I always feel that there is a little bit of teasing in it.


    Besides, the two are in the same room at this time.


    After all the calculations are done, the two people will know each other for only one month. Yun Dai has always respected her teacher. Before Zhao Shu confessed, she never thought that she would fall in love with her teacher.


    The matter itself is a bit beyond the scope of ethics.


    Yun Dai knew that in ancient times, love between teachers and students was a taboo.


    The ancients said to be a teacher for one day and a father for life.


    Who can fall in love with his father?


    Although this concept is gone now, but in any case, the word teacher always has a special meaning.


    Yun Dai''s ear tips were a little suspiciously red, and she whispered, "Teacher, your clothes are getting wet."


    Zhao Shu lowered his head, and the half of his body exposed outside the umbrella was indeed getting wet.


    "It''s okay." Zhao Shu cleaned a cup and poured hot water to her. "Sit down and drink some water."


    Yun Dai sat down on the sofa obediently.


    Zhao Shu said: "You will sleep in the bedroom tonight, and I will sleep on the sofa in the living room."


    "I can sleep on the sofa."


    "If you object, I don''t mind sleeping in bed with you." Zhao Shu said.


    "...Then I''ll still sleep on the bed."


    Yun Dai held the water glass and sipped it.


    Zhao Shu sat next to her, resting his chin in one hand, and looked at her quietly.


    Yundai wanted to pretend not to know at first, but his gaze was too stark, and it was hard to ignore even a thick-skinned person.

 Chapter 3116： Uncle Little Emperor (55)

    "Teacher, I''m finished drinking." She put down the tea cup and stood up, "I''m going to bed."


    "and many more."


    "Teacher, is there anything else?"


    Zhao Shu asked: "Don''t you take a bath?"


    "...I didn''t bring my pajamas, nor anything to wash."


    "I just saw it. There are new toothbrushes in the bathroom, as well as shower gel and toothpaste, but there are no bottles and jars for girls. As for pajamas, I have a clean T-shirt. Would you like to wear it temporarily?


    "Wear your clothes?" Yun Dai''s face flushed suddenly.


    "It''s cleaned."


    "Also, let''s forget it." Yun Dai stammered, her childish little face was pink, "I''ll be like this for one night, and I''ll talk about it when we go back to the dorm at dawn."


    Zhao Shu grabbed her wrist, pulled her in front of him, and looked into her eyes: "As a girlfriend, don''t you even dare to wear your boyfriend''s clothes?"


    Yun Dai did not speak.


    "Your hair is getting wet. It will be much more comfortable if you take a bath and sleep."


    Zhao Shu went to fetch his own clothes and handed them to her.


    Yun Dai glanced at it, it was quite expensive.


    She took it and walked into the bathroom silently.


    Bath towels, toothbrushes, and shower gel are all readily available, and they haven''t been opened yet.


    When closing the door, she hesitated and did not lock the door.


    She admitted that she was not familiar with her boyfriend, but since she agreed to the relationship, she would give him enough trust.


    After taking a shower and drying her hair and body, she picked up Zhao Shu''s T-shirt and put it on.


    It''s big, more than enough when wearing a skirt.


    She wiped her hair and walked out. The legs exposed under the T-shirt were straight, slender, and fair.


    Zhao Shu looked back and saw her appearance, and an uncontrollable hint flashed in his eyes.


    He walked up to her and raised his hand to touch her face.


    Yun Dai looked at him getting closer and closer, took a step back, leaned back to the bathroom door, her heart thumped, her head hung down, and the sound was like a gnat: "Teacher..."


    His low voice sounded in her ears: "Is it cold? Is my hair still wet."


    "Is there a hair dryer?"


    "Have."


    Zhao Shu took her by the hand and walked into the bedroom, picked up the hair dryer, plugged in the plug, and told her to sit down: "I''ll blow it for you."


    Yun Dai sat down by the bed.


    Zhao Shu turned on the switch of the hair dryer, picked up a strand of her hair, and moved gently like water.


    Yun Dai felt her scalp numb at first, and then she felt numb all over her body.


    She sat blankly, letting him play with her hair.


    Zhao Shu is only in a preliminary understanding of these modern electrical appliances, but hair dryers are often used.


    Because it''s so easy to use.


    A few minutes later, he turned off the hair dryer and said, "Sit still."


    Reached out for a comb, squatted in front of her, looked at her brows and eyes, and smiled lowly: "I''ll comb your hair, OK?"


    Yundai nodded.


    Zhao Shu gently stroked her hair, combing her hair at once.


    This gave Yundai the idea of ??keeping her hair long.


    Her current hair is just shoulder-length curly medium hair.


    If it is waist-long hair, let him comb it again, it will definitely feel better.


    After combing her hair, Yun Dai got into the quilt.


    Zhao Shu covered her with the quilt, bent over to touch her soft face, his eyes were extremely careful and cherished, "Go to sleep, I''m in the living room."


    Yundai nodded.


    Zhao Shu stood up straight and turned to go out.


    Seeing him standing tall, Yun Dai suddenly said, "Teacher."


    "Huh?" Zhao Shu looked back.


    "Why does the teacher like me?" This is one thing that Yun Dai could never figure out.

 Chapter 3117： Little Uncle (56)

    From the first sight of him on the day of renting the house, Yun Dai was amazed by his appearance. He is so good that he is so young but so talented.


    And he is still acting.


    In the entertainment industry, the most indispensable is beauty.


    With his looks and talents, it is not difficult to find a big beauty to be a girlfriend.


    Why would he like her as an ordinary girl who was just a freshman?


    Although she looks pretty, she is only pretty, and she can''t compare with the beauties of celebrities.


    When she was first confessed, she refused so eagerly because it was too untrue.


    She couldn''t believe that he would like herself.


    Zhao Shu stood by the door with a gentle smile: "I don''t know."


    "do not know?"


    "I don''t know why I like you, and I don''t know when I care about you, I only know, I miss you."


    His eyes were soft, but there was a deepness that she could not see through.


    Yun Dai lifted the quilt and got out of the bed, walked to him, reached out and hugged him, "Good night."


    "Good night." Zhao Shu rubbed her hair, "go back to bed."


    "Teacher, I still want to ask, when did you start to like me?"


    "long long ago."


    "Teacher, we only met for a month."


    "For me, it''s almost a lifetime." Zhao Shu smiled slightly, "What else do you want to know?"


    Yun Dai blushed and pushed him out: "It''s late, you go to rest."


    She closed the door and got back into the bed.


    Thinking of his gentle and affectionate eyes, my heart jumped, I couldn''t sleep, and my cheeks were burning.


    Why did his eyes look so deep that she couldn''t fight her completely.


    There seemed to be his breath remaining on the clothes on his body.


    Yun Dai curled up in the quilt and fell asleep after a long time.


    In the middle of the night, she woke up thirsty, turned on the bedside lamp, sat up, and opened the door dizzyly.


    A light was on in the living room, and Zhao Shu was lying on the sofa reading a book under the light.


    The lamp cast his silhouette on the wall, beautiful like a statue.


    He heard the door opening, and immediately looked back, saw her staggered out, put down her book and walked over: "Why?"


    "I want to drink water." Her voice was slightly hoarse.


    People are also listless and their hair is tousled.


    Zhao Shu hurriedly went to the kitchen to pour a glass of water and handed it to her.


    Yun Dai took it and drank it in one sip, still feeling uncomfortable with a thirsty throat.


    "What''s wrong with your voice?" Zhao Shu stretched out his hand to support her arm, his hands were a little hot.


    He hurriedly reached out and touched her forehead, which was hot.


    "You have a fever." Zhao Shu pulled her onto the bed, "lie down, I''ll buy medicine for you."


    Yundai took his hand and said, "Teacher, where are you going to buy it at this late hour? It''s okay, I just need to sleep."


    "It''s too hot, you''ll feel uncomfortable. I can''t let you just burn like that." Zhao Shu squatted down beside the bed and said softly, "Yun Dai, tell me, there should be a place to sell medicine in school?"


    "Yes, infirmary."


    "Okay, I''ll be back soon."


    Zhao Shu patted her and got up and went out.


    Although she was extremely worried that she was alone in the house, he had to buy medicine.


    After he went out, he went to the infirmary as quickly as possible.


    There was only one young doctor on duty in the infirmary. He was dozing off with his mobile phone. He straightened up when he saw a handsome young man running in.


    "Classmate, why are you uncomfortable?"

 Chapter 3118： Uncle Little Emperor (57)

    "Are there any antipyretics?" Zhao Shu didn''t even bother to correct her name.


    The female doctor asked, "Do you have a fever? What else is uncomfortable? I''ll show you."


    "It''s not me, it''s my friend." Zhao Shu said.


    I still know that this is the school, not my girlfriend directly.


    The female doctor said: "Where is your friend uncomfortable?"


    "She should be caught in the rain, sneezing, sore throat, fever."


    "Oh, that''s okay. I''ll give you the cold medicine." The female doctor turned and went to the back cabinet and took out a box of medicine. "One pill at a time, twice a day."


    "That''s it?" Zhao Shu was the first time he saw medicine in this world.


    "It''s just a cold, it''s okay." The female doctor smiled and looked at him, "You''re not nervous, it''s okay. Now when the season changes, a cold is normal."


    "Is there anything to pay attention to?"


    "It''s okay. Sleep more, eat light and easy to digest, just a few days."


    "Thank you doctor, how much is this?"


    "You scan my WeChat and transfer it to me." The female doctor took out her mobile phone and called up the QR code to him.


    Zhao Shu has almost become accustomed to using mobile phones to communicate, communicate, and pay for purchases.


    Hearing this, he took out his mobile phone and scanned it, only to find that it was a business card.


    "Doctor, you made a mistake," he said.


    "Oh, it''s okay, you add me, and then transfer the money to me on WeChat, a total of 16 yuan."


    Zhao Shu didn''t think much about it, so he added it, and then transferred it to sixteen yuan.


    "Thank you." He shook the phone, took the medicine and left.


    "Walk slowly." The female doctor looked at the phone and smiled.


    Zhao Shu returned to the room with the medicine, opened the door, and saw Yun Dai shrunk in the quilt, her face flushed, her eyes closed and she fell asleep.


    He reached out and touched her forehead, which became even hotter, and he couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    "Yun Dai, Yun Dai wakes up." He patted her.


    Yun Dai snorted, her eyelids dark, she opened her eyes for a while, her voice hoarse: "Teacher..."


    "Come on, take the medicine." Zhao Shu took the medicine out, unpacked, read the instructions carefully, and then took out a pill.


    Can such a small white pill cure a disease?


    Zhao Shu was surprised.


    In his impression, the medicines are all packaged medicinal materials, which are taken back to be boiled into decoction, and then drunk.


    But this medicine can be eaten directly after buying it. It is not only convenient, but also easy to eat.


    He helped Yun Dai sit up and brought the medicine to her mouth.


    Yun Dai opened her mouth to hold the medicine, took a sip from the teacup, and swallowed the medicine.


    Zhao Shu said, "Drink more water."


    Yun Dai took two more sips and shook her head: "I don''t want to drink."


    "Then lie down." Zhao Shu covered her with the quilt, sat on the side of the bed, and said gently, "You sleep well, I will be here with you."


    "It''s late, the teacher will go back and sleep for a while."


    "It doesn''t matter, I slept less."


    Yun Dai thought of getting up to drink water before, seeing him sitting on the sofa and reading, thinking that he must be unable to sleep on the sofa, and felt a little guilty in her heart.


    He occupied his bed.


    "Go to sleep. Close your eyes and the doctor said you need to sleep more to get better." Zhao Shu said.


    Yun Dai felt pain all over, her mind was not clear, and she was groggy, but she still said, "Teacher, come here to sleep too."


    Zhao Shu looked at her: "What did you say?"


    "The teacher also comes to bed to rest."


    "No, you are sick. You need to sleep quietly." Zhao Shu touched her face, "Don''t think about it."


    Yun Dai''s face turned red with fever: "I didn''t think about it."


    Zhao Shu smiled: "But I think about it."

 Chapter 3119： Uncle Little Emperor (58)

    He gently patted her back: "Go to sleep, go to sleep."


    In his soft whisper, Yun Dai slowly fell asleep.


    When she woke up, she realized that it was already dawn.


    The head doesn''t seem to hurt so much.


    The room was quiet, and there was a faint movement outside.


    Yun Dai got out of bed, went out, and saw Zhao Shu coming out of the kitchen with a bowl in her hand and a pink apron around her waist.


    He is still wearing a white shirt, tall and straight, but wearing a pink apron, it is really...the contrast is so cute.


    Yundai chuckled.


    Zhao Shu looked up and saw her, immediately put down the bowl and walked over, reaching out to touch her forehead.


    Yun Dai hid herself subconsciously.


    Zhao Shu grabbed the back of her head and pulled her over and touched it: "Yes, the fever is gone."


    Yundai was almost in his arms.


    Her height is considered medium among girls, but in front of Zhao Shu, she is too short.


    Zhao Shu turned his head to look at her: "Does my head still hurt? Does my throat hurt?"


    "The head doesn''t hurt, my throat is a bit." The voice was still hoarse.


    Zhao Shu took her hand and sat down at the table: "I have cooked some millet porridge. I just went out to the cafeteria and bought some buns and eggs. You can eat some."


    He put the wrinkle in front of her, took the egg, peeled it, and handed it to her.


    Yundai had a sore throat and had no appetite, so she let it go after two sips.


    "Why don''t you eat it?"


    "I do not want to eat."


    "Then what do you want to eat, I''ll buy it."


    "I don''t want to eat anything."


    Zhao Shu saw that she was sluggish, lacking energy, and brought the freshly peeled egg to her mouth: "Then you can eat an egg. You can''t have an empty stomach. You can go to bed after eating. Today"


    Yun Dai said, "I have to go back to the dormitory."


    "No way."


    "why?"


    "Aren''t the two days off today and tomorrow? You just rest here, and you will go back later." Zhao Shu broke a small piece of protein and delivered it to her mouth.


    Yun Dai said, "Teacher, you still have to go back to the crew to film, right?"


    "I''m fine today. As for tomorrow, I''m asking for leave."


    "That''s not good." Yun Dai shook her head, "The filming of the crew is a big deal, don''t ask for leave. I just caught a small cold, and I''m really fine."


    Zhao Shu said earnestly: "To me, there is nothing major except you."


    "For me to catch such a small cold, are you going to offend the whole crew?"


    "Don''t say offending the crew, it is offending people all over the world, so what?" Zhao Shu said lightly.


    Yun Dai was domineering by these words.


    She smiled and said, "Teacher, although you are very touched by what you said, what level of person you must be in order to offend the whole world."


    "How is your voice dumb? Don''t talk and eat more. Take another pill after you finish."


    Zhao Shu picked up the porridge, "I''ll feed you."


    After his feeding, Yun Dai ate half a bowl of porridge.


    After eating the porridge, he was ordered to lie back on the bed.


    "I can not sleep."


    "Close your eyes, and soon fell asleep."


    "Teacher, I really can''t sleep." Yun Dai sat up and pulled him, "Teacher, I want to go back to the dormitory."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Take things. Pajamas, skin care products, toothbrushes, slippers."


    "Are you planning to move here?"


    Before Yun Dai blushed, Zhao Shu smiled and said, "It''s okay."


    "What can you do, this is the teacher''s dormitory building. It is known that I live here with you, so it''s OK?" Yun Dai said, "Then you are done."


    "Why is it over?"


    "We will both be interviewed by school leaders, and the influence will not be good." Yun Dai smiled, "You are a teacher and I am a student. If we two live together openly, it would be a bad influence. You, a teacher, don''t want to do anything. Up."

 Chapter 3120： Little Uncle (59)

    Zhao Shu thoughtfully.


    Yun Dai stuffed the remaining half of the egg in his mouth and looked at his expression, "Teacher, don''t think about it."


    Zhao Shu said: "If I become a teacher and it affects our communication, I can resign."


    "Resign? Where is it?" Yun Dai was funny and surprised. "Teacher, I don''t want you to make sacrifices. I just want to see. Don''t think so far and don''t make such a profit. Keep it. The distance, don¡¯t be too glaring."


    "Let''s see if we associate?" Zhao Shu raised his eyebrows, "What do you mean by that is just playing with me?"


    "Of course not. I mean... Since I am dating you, I am very serious. But... how do I say..." Yun Dai scratched her hair, "We are still young, although you are a teacher, only twenty .I¡¯m only eighteen. Who knows what¡¯s going on in the future? Wrap the present right. You must not ruin your future for me. That way I will have a great psychological burden, and I will not be able to follow you properly. Together."


    Zhao Shu moved slightly in his heart and reached out to pinch her chin, so that her face was facing herself: "Little girl, I ask you, if I really do this, and destroy myself for you, what will happen to you?"


    "Then I will be very guilty, uncomfortable, and... I don''t want to see you again."


    "why?"


    "Because I feel sorry for you, I feel I owe you, I will always be inferior to you in front of you, and cannot look at you equally." Yundai couldn''t help holding his hand with a serious expression, "Teacher, don''t do anything for anything It is not worth it for people to destroy themselves."


    Zhao Shu looked into her eyes: "But I am willing, I am willing."


    "No, don''t. If this emotional pressure is too great, I will not be able to bear it." Yun Dai smiled.


    "So, is this the reason you are afraid of me?" Zhao Shu''s voice was a little low, looking at her, but he didn''t seem to be looking at her, "Why never tell me?"


    Yun Dai stretched out her finger and shook it in front of him: "Teacher, what''s the matter with you? I am not afraid of you."


    Zhao Shu returned to his senses, suddenly stretched out his hand, circled her in his arms, and felt the warm breath coming from her body.


    He holds her, she is real.


    No longer can only look at her from a distance.


    Her life no longer has nothing to do with herself.


    Not to mention watching her smile at another man.


    "Teacher, how are you?" Yun Dai raised her hand and patted his back.


    "Great."


    Zhao Shu let go of her and smiled, "Don''t worry, I won''t resign for you."


    Yun Dai gave a relieved smile: "That''s good. I like to see you as a teacher, so handsome."


    "is it?"


    "Yeah!" Yun Dai nodded, "Didn''t you realize that the classmates are all miniatures?"


    "Did not see it."


    "I added more than a dozen classes, and only the teacher''s calligraphy group is the most lively. The girls chat all day, just to get the teacher''s attention."


    "I rarely read group news."


    "I have been in the group for so many days, you haven''t spoken once."


    "If you talk, I''ll still watch it." Zhao Shu leaned over and kissed her forehead lightly. "Little girl, do you still call me teacher?"


    Yun Dai''s cheeks are reddish: "Not a teacher, what is your name?"


    "Boyfriend''s name."


    "Called A Shu?" Yun Dai laughed, "I''m still used to calling you teacher."

 Chapter 3121： Uncle Little Emperor (60)

    "Also, as long as you like it."


    Zhao Shu pinched the flesh of her cheek with both hands, "No matter what you want, the teacher will follow you."


    Yun Dai said, "Teacher, why are you so good to me."


    "Because of you."


    "Where is it?"


    "Anywhere is good."


    Zhao Shu picked up the bowl and brought it to her mouth, "It would be even better if you finish the meal."


    Yun Dai hurriedly got up and ran to the bed: "I still sleep."


    Zhao Shu followed: "Then take medicine."


    A glass of water in the left hand and a pill in the right hand were delivered to her mouth.


    Yun Dai looked at his gentle face, silently stretched out her arm around his waist and buried her face in his arms.


    Zhao Shu held things in both hands and opened her hands, puzzled by her sudden intimacy: "What''s wrong?"


    "Since my mother passed away, she has never brought water and medicine to the bed and fed me the medicine." She tightened her hand around his waist. "You are so kind. What if we are not together in the future." "


    "I will always be by your side, never leave you, always treat you well."


    "How far is it forever?"


    "lifetime."


    "Teacher..." Yun Dai raised her head and kissed him on the chin.


    Zhao Shu''s heart jumped, "Take the medicine first, be good."


    Yundai opened her mouth.


    Zhao Shu put the medicine in her mouth and fed her water.


    As soon as Zhao Shu put the cup down, she hugged him again, "Teacher is so warm."


    "Cold?"


    "No, I just think the teacher is warm." She hugged him and didn''t let go. "The smell of the teacher is also very good, I really like the teacher."


    A smile came out of Zhao Shu''s eyes, and joy was surging in his heart.


    Regardless of whether she will leave here in a few years and go to Da Zhou, at least at this moment, she said that she likes him and is dependent on herself wholeheartedly.


    I can hold her in my arms, even if it is only a year, a month, a day, I feel satisfied.


    God treats him well.


    But Yun Dai was still catching a cold and her throat was still dumb. Zhao Shu remembered the doctor''s instructions to sleep more. He patted her back, told her to lie down, and covered her with the quilt.


    "You can sleep well here, I will buy what you need," Zhao Shu said.


    "Actually, it doesn''t need anything. It''s just that I don''t have any clothes to change." Yun Dai looked at him, "I wanted Le Xiu to help me get it, but she seems to be out of school and hasn''t returned me any news."


    "It doesn''t matter, you sleep for a while." Zhao Shu patted her quilt, "What do you want to eat at noon? I can make it for you."


    "The teacher can cook?"


    "meeting."


    "Then eat the teacher''s best dish." Yun Dai said dumbly.


    "Okay." Zhao Shu stroked her cheek with the palm of her hand, her voice was low and soft, "Get better soon."


    Yun Dai couldn''t help closing her eyes.


    He said that he couldn''t sleep, but the body with a bad cold still wanted to sleep, and fell asleep after a while.


    Zhao Shu sat on the edge of the bed, watching her.


    For a long time, he could only look at her from a distance, and for her likes, there was no other way but to hide.


    But now, she can stay by her side and become the closest person in her heart.


    This feeling made him unbearable to leave, wanting time to stay at this moment forever.


    He leaned down, kissed her forehead, looked up at her carefully for a while, hesitated, and finally put a kiss on her lips.


    Before falling to the bottom of the sea, he kissed her, her cold lips at that time made him hard to remember.


    At this time, her lips were soft and really within reach.

 Chapter 3122： Uncle Little Emperor (61)

    After staying for a while, Zhao Shu got up and left the room, closed the door, and went out to buy things.


    On the holiday campus, it seems a little deserted.


    As soon as Zhao Shu went downstairs, he heard the phone ring.


    He took it out and it was actually a WeChat sent by the female doctor in the infirmary.


    "How is your classmate''s illness?"


    Zhao Shu glanced around and replied, "It''s much better, thank you."


    "Drink more water and sleep more. It will be better soon."


    "Okay." Zhao Shu thought to himself, this doctor is quite responsible.


    The female doctor sent another message: "You should also pay more attention to your body. This season is easy to get the flu, and it is very easy to be infected. If you have any discomfort, come in time.


    "Great."


    "By the way, my name is Huang Mei, and I have only been assigned here this year. How old are you and what major are you?"


    Zhao Shu glanced, but did not reply.


    He felt that the doctor''s concern was a bit beyond his professional scope.


    I simply didn''t reply and concentrated on going out shopping.


    Although the school is not in the city, there are also commercial streets around, where you can buy everything you need.


    Zhao Shu knows that girls all need some rouge gouache, which is called skin care products here. He doesn''t know which brand Yundai is accustomed to, but the old saying goes well. When he doesn''t know what to buy, he chooses the expensive one.


    After checking it a little bit, he bought a complete set of cosmetics at a counter, and then went to buy clothes.


    When he was about to buy shoes, he remembered that he didn''t know the size of Yun Dai''s shoes, so he bought a pair of pink slippers with bunny.


    After buying these, he went to the supermarket to buy some rice noodles, meat, eggs and milk.


    For him, visiting the supermarket for the first time was like discovering the New World.


    The dazzling variety of commodities in this world, eating, completely subverted his cognition.


    When he walked to the frozen food cabinet, he saw the bags of quick-frozen dumplings. He couldn''t help but think that when he was fighting in Beiqi, Yundai would send dumplings every Chinese New Year.


    Traveling thousands of miles, just to deliver some dumplings, the middle of the box was filled with ice packs.


    The sedan chair received was frozen and hard, but when it was boiled in water, it was fresh.


    At that time, I only thought that she was dexterous, but now that I think about it, these things are just commonplace for her.


    It is difficult for Zhao Shu to imagine how Yun Dai, who had just arrived in Dazhou, felt, and how she adapted to it.


    How panic and helpless she should be at that time?


    From a free world, to a place that needs a dwarf, a cook, and a concubine, how can ordinary people understand the pain and depression in her heart.


    No wonder, that night, when she first saw her, she sat alone under the moonlight, looking far away and lonely.


    Maybe it was that far away that attracted him.


    Even if he knew it was not in compliance, he walked in, sat in front of her, ate her barbecue, and left a piece of silver.


    I also left my heart.


    Zhao Shu looked at the various quick-frozen dumplings in the cabinet with a complicated mood, picked two bags and put them in the shopping cart.


    After buying good things and checking out, he returned to Z University with large bags.


    When I walked downstairs to the dormitory, I ran into the doctor Huang Mei in the infirmary.


    When she saw Zhao Shu, her eyes lit up, then she was surprised: "Why are you here?"


    "I live here."


    "You? Live here?" Huang Mei was surprised at first, then surprised, "So you are a teacher?"

 Chapter 3123： Uncle Little Emperor (62)

    "Yes it is."


    "Oh my God, I really can''t tell. I thought you were a freshman, you look very small." Huang Mei''s joy could hardly be restrained, "What did you teach?"


    "Calligraphy and painting."


    "Ah, it turned out to be an art teacher. No wonder you look different from others." Huang Mei smiled, "What is the name of the teacher?"


    "Zhao Shu."


    "Ah, Teacher Zhao, hello, hello." Huang Mei happily stretched out her hand, "How many floors do you live on? I''ll take it for you."


    "No, thank you." Zhao Shu''s attitude was polite but alienated.


    Huang Mei didn''t care, she reached out and helped him share a shopping bag, "Wow, you bought so many things. They are all daily necessities. Just moved in?"


    Zhao Shu nodded, swiped his card to open the door, and climbed the stairs.


    Huang Mei said: "It''s a coincidence that I also live here."


    Zhao Shu smiled.


    Z University is just such a classroom dormitory building, mostly young single teachers live. Teachers who have families and rooms live outside. The dormitory provided by the school is too small to fit a family.


    Zhao Shu stopped when he reached the third floor.


    Huang Mei was surprised: "You also live on the third floor?"


    "Yes, 302."


    "It''s a coincidence, I live in the opposite of 301." Huang Mei was surprised and delighted, "It is a coincidence. I moved out a month ago, and I thought at the time, which teacher who lived opposite, unexpectedly Never seen it before. It turned out to be you."


    Zhao Shu said, "I have always lived off campus before."


    "Really, you are a local?"


    "That''s it." Zhao Shu didn''t want to say more, took out the key, opened the door, and stretched out his hand, "Give me the bag, thank you, Doctor Huang."


    Huang Mei smiled and said: "What are you polite, let me take it in for you."


    As she spoke, she took the bag and followed Zhao Shu into the house.


    She saw the furnishings in the room at a glance, and couldn''t help but smile: "Ms. Zhao''s furnishings in this room are so exquisite and refreshing, much better than mine."


    Zhao Shu''s place was arranged by Li Sheng himself, which is definitely different from ordinary teachers.


    But Zhao Shu is not easy to say this.


    He turned around and said, "Thank you, Doctor Huang. Just give me the bag."


    Huang Mei smiled playfully: "I''m at the door. Wouldn''t Teacher Zhao invite me in for a drink?"


    "Your room is opposite."


    "I didn''t boil water." Huang Mei looked like a lively and clever girl. Before Zhao Shu refused, she squeezed in. She looked down and saw the pink bunny slippers in the bag and smiled, "So cute. Did you buy such pink slippers?"


    She said that she took off her high heels and put on slippers.


    "Ah, it''s just right, it''s my code." Huang Mei looked down at the pink slippers and walked a few steps, very happy.


    Zhao Shu frowned and was about to speak, but looked up but saw Yun Dai come out.


    She stood at the door, watching this scene.


    Huang Mei also saw her immediately.


    She was stunned, a little surprised: "You are?"


    Yun Dai looked at Zhao Shu and said in a muted voice, "I am a student of Teacher Zhao, and I have a cold."


    Huang Mei suddenly said, "Ah, it turns out that your friend who caught a cold is you? You are a student of Teacher Zhao''s calligraphy class? It sounds like the cold is quite serious. Did the cold medicine yesterday work?"


    Zhao Shu said, "Doctor Huang, please go back, I have something right now."


    "Mr. Zhao, you are too good, and you took the sick students back to take care of them yourself." Huang Mei smiled, "Do you know how to cook? Let me cook for you. I cook very well."

 Chapter 3124： Uncle Little Emperor (63)

    "It''s really not necessary." Zhao Shu''s voice was already unhappy.


    Huang Mei smiled and said, "Well, you have a patient here, so I won''t bother you. However, if you need help, please come to me at any time. You know where I live."


    She took off her slippers, put on her own shoes, smiled at Yundai, and turned to go out.


    Zhao Shu immediately closed the door, walked to Yun Dai, and reached out to touch her forehead: "Why are you up? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Yun Dai pushed away his hand, disheveled her hair, stared at him, like a hamster whose face was rounded in anger.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Shu was funny, stretched out his index finger and poke her on the cheek.


    It deflated and bulged up again.


    Yun Dai did not push his hand again, and asked angrily, "Who is she?"


    "Doctor Huang."


    "When did you meet a doctor again?" Yun Dai reached out to pull the collar of his shirt, "recruiting bees and butterflies, hooking up three and four, not observing male virtues!"


    "What is male virtue?"


    "It''s the three obediences and four virtues that men must obey!" Yun Dai is fierce. "Say, what''s the matter with her?"


    "I met at the door."


    "If I''m not here, do you want her to cook for you?"


    "No¡­¡­"


    "Tell you, I must cook a hundred times better than her!"


    "I believe this." Zhao Shu patted her on the cheek, "In my heart, no one cooks better than you. When you get better, cook for me?"


    Yun Dai said, "Go to Doctor Huang to do it!"


    Zhao Shu took her to the bedroom and asked her to sit down: "Why do you have to take Dr. Huang''s jealousy? Last night, I went to the infirmary to buy medicine. She happened to be on duty. I just came back from shopping and met her downstairs to help me get it. thing."


    "Are you stupid, she obviously likes you!"


    "I know."


    "Then you are still close to her, do you want to step on two boats?"


    "No." Zhao Shu smiled softly, raised his hand to tidy up her messy long hair, and said calmly, "I, Zhao Shu, only love you in this life."


    These words made Yundai''s heart flutter around.


    Although she also knew that just knowing two people for a month, it is impossible to really have such a deep relationship.


    However, when Zhao Shu stared at herself and said this to herself, she had a feeling that what he said was the truth.


    Yun Dai looked at him like this, her heart pounded, and she had no words to say: "Then, you still buy pink slippers for her."


    "It was bought for you. She wore it without authorization. If you are not happy, I will throw it away and buy a new pair for you."


    "How can I be so hypocritical, it''s too wasteful."


    "Don''t be angry."


    As soon as Zhao Shu finished speaking, the phone in his pocket rang.


    He took it out and saw that it was a photo sent by Huang Mei, a bowl of noodles with an egg nested on it.


    Three words were sent: "Want to eat?"


    Yun Dai probe saw it, took his mobile phone, and directly pulled Huang Mei into the blacklist.


    Zhao Shu looked at her.


    "The flirtatious little flame must be strangled without hesitation." Yun Dai shook his cell phone, "Did it be added when the payment was made last night?"


    "how do you know?"


    "You fool!" Yun Dai pinched the flesh of his cheek and stretched it hard. "Don''t just add other people''s WeChat in the future! Especially women!"


    "Why?"


    "Because your girlfriend will be jealous!"


    "Great."


    "But it''s not that all women can''t be added. When work needs it, they still have to be added."


    Yun Dai threw away the phone, hooked his neck with both hands,

 Chapter 3125： Uncle Little Emperor (64)

    Pull him to sit on the bed: "Teacher, aren''t you filming?"


    "Ok."


    Her posture made him a little unable to concentrate, and he only responded in a daze.


    Did not even hear what she was talking about.


    She only wore her wide T-shirt, showing straight and slender legs, so she put her arms around his neck face to face, and her whole body was almost on his body.


    Although Zhao Shu Xiao thought of her for a lifetime, he never dared to imagine being so close to her.


    He didn''t know where to put his hand.


    Yun Dai said, "Teacher, is there a kiss scene in the scene?"


    "Kiss what?" He returned to his senses.


    "Kiss scene." Yun Dai smiled narrowly, "Who is acting in your opponent scene?"


    "She''s Dong Yue."


    "Ah, Dong Yue? That Dong Yue?"


    "Which?"


    "It looks very beautiful, especially **** and hot?" Yun Dai was a little excited, "Here, is there a mole on the corner of her eye?"


    Zhao Shu nodded: "It''s her."


    "I like her very much, is she acting the heroine?"


    "No, the second girl, it''s finished."


    "It''s a supporting role again." Yun Dai feels a little regretful. "She is very serious in acting and looks beautiful. She has been acting in supporting roles for all these years since her debut. I really hope that a director can see her ability."


    Zhao Shu said, "Do you know her?"


    "No, I just met. She shouldn''t remember me long ago." Yun Dai smiled, "I met her once at the annual meeting of my dad''s company a few years ago. She is a very gentle and polite girl."


    "Yes it is."


    "Are you acting as a couple with her in the play?"


    "No, she plays the princess, I play the general who admires her."


    "Any kiss scene?"


    "No." Zhao Shu shook his head, "The general is just being passionate, and the princess has a sweetheart."


    "Really, it''s so pitiful." Yun Dai rubbed his face, "We Teacher Zhao is such a beautiful person, how can anyone not love him."


    Zhao Shu laughed, tickled by her kitten-like movements.


    "Teacher, have you ever been in a relationship before?" Yun Dai asked again.


    "No."


    Zhao Shu thought, does secret love count?


    Anyway, I haven''t met her before.


    "Really not once?" Yun Dai was surprised, "Don''t the girls around you have long eyes since you were young? Can''t they see how beautiful you look?"


    "I don''t know." He answered cutely.


    Yun Dai said: "You must be incomprehensible. Just like Teacher Sun and Doctor Huang just now, they are all interesting to you. You know it in your heart."


    "I know, but I ignore it."


    "Then you will continue filming in the future?"


    "Yes. If someone asks me to shoot, I will do it if the script and pay are good. Actually, acting is quite interesting, the most important thing is that the pay is very high." Zhao Shu laughed, "I heard here. The house price is extremely high. It is difficult to buy a house, so you have to make more money. But don¡¯t worry, I can support you."


    He thought she was worried about her future life.


    After all, he is no longer the prince, and those family property fields are gone.


    In this world, houses are especially important.


    In the future, children will need a house to study.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "I have a house. Isn''t the house you live in is mine? It''s in a good location and there is a particularly good school district next to it. So you don''t need to make so much money to buy a house. Being a teacher is enough. "


    "So, are you sure you will marry me in the future?"


    "I... didn''t say that."

 Chapter 3126： Uncle Little Emperor (65)

    "Then I still have to buy a house." Zhao Shu said.


    Yun Dai clasped his neck tightly: "I asked you about acting, not about your salary and house. I meant to say that as long as you continue to act, with your face, sooner or later you will play the male lead. You know what this means. What are you doing?"


    "Meaning, more pay?"


    "I''m not talking about money."


    "that?"


    "If you play a male lead, sooner or later there will be a kiss scene. When you watch the current TV movies, which scene does not have a kiss scene or even a **** scene?


    "Are you really kissing?"


    "Naturally it is true."


    "The **** scene is also real?"


    "This...cough." Yun Dai smiled, "Naturally it can''t be true, but she always has to take off her clothes, cuddling, and behave. Isn''t that the hero of your play, isn''t it?"


    "There is a kiss scene, not a **** scene."


    "You will definitely have it in the future."


    Zhao Shu looked down at her: "If you mind, I will refuse. I can never play the male lead."


    "Fool, even if it is not the male lead, there may be a kiss scene."


    "I won''t act in any kiss scenes." Zhao Shu''s voice became lower, "unless the other party is you."


    "fool."


    "Where am I stupid?"


    "I didn''t say that you are not allowed to act in kissing scenes. To be a good actor, how can you be so self-willed, not acting in this one, and not acting in that other?" Yun Dai put her arm around his neck, "I mean... if you want to If you are acting in a kiss scene, you can never let your first kiss be given to someone else..."


    "what?"


    "First kiss!" Yun Dai whispered, "have you never been in love? It''s still there, right?"


    Zhao Shu was stunned.


    First kiss?


    Is it the first kiss?


    He remembered that before sinking to the bottom of the sea, he passed his last breath to Yun Dai.


    Does that... count?


    He only remembered that her lips were so cold.


    There is no temperature at all, and it doesn''t look like a living person at all.


    It was not to kiss her, but to save her.


    It''s hard to say whether it counts, Zhao Shu.


    Even if that doesn''t count, he took the initiative to kiss her on the lips last night.


    It''s just that she was still sleeping and didn''t notice it.


    To be precise, his first kiss is gone.


    But what should I tell her?


    Fortunately, the little girl in front of her did not ask.


    She wished that he still kept the first kiss.


    So she smiled slyly: "You can act in a kissing scene, but the first kiss must be mine."


    Zhao Shu stared at her with a smile, but did not speak for a while.


    Yun Dai hooked his neck and leaned towards him.


    Zhao Shu stared at her getting closer and closer.


    until¡­¡­


    Her lips soft as clouds touched his gently.


    She took the initiative to kiss him.


    Zhao Shu froze in place, motionless, with countless tastes in his heart.


    There are sour and astringent.


    But in the end, it all became sweet.


    I don''t know how long it took before he found himself lying on the bed with her.


    The big white T on her body has been crumpled up to her waist.


    The little girl was lying on the bed, her hair scattered, her eyes blurred.


    Zhao Shu exhausted his life''s willpower, let go of her, sat up, and pulled up the quilt to cover her.


    Yun Dai looked at him: "Teacher..."


    Zhao Shu rubbed her unkempt curly hair, her voice was a little dull: "The cold is not healed, lie down, I will cook."


    "Teacher, what''s the matter?" Yun Dai grabbed the corner of his shirt.

 Chapter 3127： Uncle Little Emperor (66)

    I don''t understand why he was leaving suddenly.


    It felt good just now.


    She can feel his passion.


    Is it because you feel that you are not in good shape and suddenly lose your interest?


    Zhao Shu took a deep breath and turned to look at her: "Not now."


    "I have a better cold, it''s okay." Because of the cold, her voice sounded dumb and Jiaojiao.


    Zhao Shu''s concentration was defeated almost instantly.


    However, he still held back.


    "No way."


    "Does the teacher not like me? Or do you think something is wrong?"


    "I can''t bully you." Zhao Shu said seriously, "I will want you when you marry me."


    "what?"


    Zhao Shu turned around and knelt to the bed, touching her face, and said softly, "You are still young, I can''t bully you. I promise, I will marry you."


    "Teacher, I am already eighteen. I am an adult and can take responsibility for my actions." Yun Dai smiled, "The teacher is so cute."


    Conservative to cute.


    Zhao Shu didn''t think it was cute, he was serious.


    In his opinion, Ming Media is marrying, letting her be his wife, and then asking her on the wedding night, that is the respect and love for her.


    How can you bully her when she is sick and emotionally weak.


    "You go to bed obediently, and you will eat lunch when you wake up." Zhao Shu looked into her eyes without any reservation, and didn''t need to restrain himself, and expressed his tenderness to her as much as possible.


    Yun Dai shrank in the quilt and smiled: "Wherever your love comes, let it go, it''s fine."


    "I know what you kids think, but they are them. With me, it''s such a rule." Zhao Shu rubbed her cheek, "I will be a little angry if you are like this."


    "why?"


    "If it wasn''t me who was in love with you now, would you also hand over yourself?"


    "If it weren''t for a teacher, I wouldn''t fall in love."


    "is it?"


    "I had made up my mind that I would never fall in love during college. Because graduation is a breakup, I don''t want to waste time on meaningless things."


    "Do you still think falling in love is a waste of time now?"


    "maybe."


    Without waiting for Zhao Shu to speak, Yun Dai went on to say, "But it''s worth the time to be able to fall in love with a fairy character like a teacher."


    Zhao Shu looked at her for a moment, stretched out his hand to hug her, kissed her on the ear, and whispered, "I like you so much."


    He has always wanted to touch her ears.


    Because of him, she has been wearing golden bell earrings and suffered a lot.


    But he couldn''t get close to her, let alone touch her at will.


    Now, he finally has the opportunity to embrace her as much as he wants.


    He gently rubbed her ears, they were soft and shiny, without piercings.


    "Teacher, itchy." Yun Dai shrank her neck.


    However, Zhao Shu kissed her on the tip of her ears with nostalgia.


    Yun Dai thought to herself, does the teacher really like ears?


    What a strange hobby.


    But it''s nothing.


    If you like it, let him touch it.


    Zhao Shu played for a while, and saw her with her round eyes open and she was not at all sleepy, he smiled: "Since I can''t sleep, come and see the clothes I bought for you, I don''t know if it is suitable."


    "Bought me clothes?"


    Yun Dai''s eyes lit up, she immediately opened the quilt and jumped out of the bed, and ran to the living room barefoot.


    The distracted look of pulling him to act like a baby just now was completely gone.


    After all, it''s still a child''s character.


    Zhao Shu smiled and shook his head, then walked out.

 Chapter 3128： Uncle Little Emperor (67)

    Yun Dai ran barefoot and sat on the sofa, looking at the clothes Zhao Shu bought for herself one by one.


    There are pajamas, jeans, sweaters, shirts, sweaters, trench coats, and even a white cashmere coat!


    Among other things, this cashmere coat alone costs more than 10,000.


    Pieces are not cheap.


    "Teacher, these clothes are too expensive." She carried the cashmere coat, "not to mention the time to wear this."


    "It''s okay, you can wear it soon."


    It''s October.


    "I''m just a student. I don''t need to wear such good clothes. It''s too wasteful." She folded the coat and put it back in the bag. "Teacher, you take all these back and return it."


    Zhao Shu said: "Aren''t you still wearing a skirt of 100,000 yuan? Such a piece of material, the upper part cannot cover the shoulders, the lower part cannot cover the legs. This coat can at least cover you all."


    Yundai chuckled and said, "Can you still compare it like this? Are clothes calculated by the size of the material? Why don''t you compare it to underwear?"


    "makes sense."


    "That''s right." Yun Dai said, lifting the next bag and pulling out a... bra?


    Pink, with lace.


    She just carried it and stayed in place.


    Zhao Shu was very calm: "You are right, if you really count on the material, this should be the most expensive."


    "You, what do you buy this for?" Yun Dai stammered.


    "Wear it for you." Zhao Shu didn''t think there was anything wrong. "Are you wearing clothes instead of underwear?"


    "I wear it, but... but I didn''t ask you to buy this."


    "When I was buying clothes, I saw them, so I bought them by the way."


    "Do you know my size, just buy it..."


    "know."


    "what?"


    "I might know when I hug you."


    "..." Yun Dai surrounded herself silently.


    "Try it? Actually, I''m not sure." Zhao Shu motioned to her with his eyes.


    "I, I, I wear this to show you?"


    "You go to the house and wear it yourself and see for yourself." Zhao Shu rubbed her face. "Teenage girl, what are you thinking about all day long."


    "What little girl, you are two years older than me."


    "Two years old?" Zhao Shu smiled, "I feel like raising a daughter now."


    Although he is physically young now, he is actually over forty in his mental age. Yun Dai is only 18 at this time, isn''t he just a daughter.


    Yun Dai jumped on him and hooked his neck: "Dad!"


    Zhao Shu: "..."


    It turned out that her original temperament was so lively.


    Such a little girl suddenly reached a completely unknown backward world, still in such a situation, I don''t know how panic and helpless at the time, nor how much suffering.


    The change in temperament is justified.


    At this time, Yun Dai hadn''t experienced anything yet, and showed him her original and brilliant temperament.


    Zhao Shu felt fortunate and comforted in his heart.


    He stretched out his hand to support her and said with a low smile: "Naughty."


    "Dad, I''m going to try on clothes now. If it doesn''t fit, Dad will change it for me!" She bit his ear and said.


    Zhao Shu was stunned, not to mention the woman he had been thinking of for twenty years in his arms.


    Although he kept his heart and made up his mind not to touch her before marriage, the coolness she wore all day long dangling in front of his eyes, and always rushing into his arms.


    It is really a great challenge to his willpower.


    He put Yundai down: "Don''t always jump on men."

 Chapter 3129： Little Uncle (68)

    Yundai carried the bag into the bedroom.


    After a while, she came out wearing jeans and a sweater. The sweater was big, her legs were thin, and the ponytail was tall, making her look smaller.


    Like a junior high school student.


    She looks much better, but she still has a cough and her throat is a bit hoarse.


    She jumped to Zhao Shu''s side.


    He is cutting vegetables.


    "What is delicious?" Yun Dai rubbed against him, and put her arm around him.


    This will affect cutting vegetables a bit.


    But Zhao Shu had no objection at all and let her make trouble.


    That is, cut slowly.


    "I learned a few recipes on the Internet, but they may not be delicious." Zhao Shu handed over a glass of water, "Drink this glass of water."


    Yun Dai obediently finished drinking.


    Zhao Shu handed over a peeled courtier: "Eat an orange to improve resistance."


    "Thank you dad!"


    Yun Dai took the orange and smiled.


    Zhao Shuteng shot, rubbing her hair with the back of his hand: "Naughty!"


    Yun Dai tore a small piece of the orange and sent it to Zhao Shu first.


    Zhao Shu opened her mouth and ate before she ate.


    "So sour!" She frowned, "Teacher, are you so sour?"


    "I think it''s very sweet."


    "You are really good."


    Zhao Shu raised his eyebrows lightly: "Maybe your food tastes different from mine."


    "Don''t deceive me when I am young and ignorant. It is clear that the same orange can have different flavors?"


    "You give me another piece to taste." Zhao Shu opened his mouth.


    Sure enough, Yundai broke another piece and sent it to his mouth.


    "How is it?" she asked.


    "Very sweet."


    "How come? Give me a taste." Yun Dai was stunned, then leaned on tiptoe and kissed his lips.


    Zhao Shu: "..."


    The kitchen knife is put down.


    The two stood in the kitchen and kissed for a long time.


    Zhao Shu asked in a low voice, "Sweet or sour?"


    "Sweet..." Yun Dai''s breath was disturbed.


    Zhao Shu looked down, "Is it suitable to try on underwear?"


    "...Just right." Yun Dai smiled, "Does the teacher want to see it?"


    "Oh, cooking. Take oranges to sit on the sofa and eat, or watch TV. It''s so smokey here, which is not good for your throat." Zhao Shu was obviously uncomfortable.


    Yun Dai embarrassedly took the orange and left.


    She looked back at Zhao Shu who was wearing an apron, how she looked, how beautiful she looked.


    Just because he is so good-looking, people can''t help but want to lean towards him.


    Yun Dai rubbed her cheeks, lay down on the sofa, and watched his figure in the kitchen while eating oranges, not caring what was acting on TV.


    Does the TV have a good teacher?


    of course not.


    Make a good meal and eat together.


    "The teacher is good at cooking." Yun Dai smiled.


    "Not as good as you."


    "How does the teacher know that I cook deliciously?"


    Zhao Shu smiled: "Guess it."


    "Can you guess that too?"


    "Are you not majoring in nutrition?" Zhao Shu said, "It must be delicious to cook."


    Yun Dai laughed: "There is a person who associates nutrition with cooking. You are talking about a cook."


    Zhao Shu took a shrimp to her: "Eat more, faster. I can eat the food you cook."


    There are a total of three days off during the Mid-Autumn Festival. On the third day, Zhao Shu had a scene to be filmed in the crew. In other words, he had to go back in the afternoon.


    But he didn''t want to go.


    Yundai forbids him to ask for leave.


    After all, it was just a small cold, not to mention that it was more than half healed.


    "You are here alone, I don''t worry."


    "I will go back to the dormitory. Don''t take time off for me, just go filming." Yundai put down her chopsticks, walked around the table, and sat next to him, "The teacher is talented, I hope the teacher can succeed, and I hope I can become a teacher Supporters, not fetters and drags."

 Chapter 3130： Uncle Little Emperor (69)

    With Yun Dai''s insistence, Zhao Shu finally returned to the crew.


    In fact, his remaining roles are running out. After all, his family and country are broken, and the second female is also dead. The rest of his life can only be tragedy.


    But because of his outstanding performance, the director and screenwriter couldn''t help but want to add drama to him.


    The screenwriter even thought about arranging another real goddess for him, but the crew gave up this idea after discussing it.


    After all, he is only the second man and shouldn''t be overwhelming.


    Zhao Shu has no opinion.


    He is only responsible for presenting the characters. As for the plot, it is the decision of the screenwriter and director.


    The focus is still on the male lead and the female lead.


    After filming his part, Zhao Shu read the book in the crew.


    Only by reading books can he understand the world better.


    In the crew, he loves reading books, which has become a good talk.


    When the director reprimanded other actors, he often said: "Look at other actors. It¡¯s natural to look good. But they have good acting skills and continue to learn. How do you guys compare? Is success lucky?"


    The actors are very innocent.


    How many people can read books like him.


    Every time I see him read a book, I don¡¯t read the same book.


    I saw him reading a famous book an hour ago, and after half an hour I went there, it was replaced by a certain philosophy book.


    His reading speed is terrifying.


    Even once, he was looking at astrophysics and theoretical physics.


    This is terrible.


    For ordinary people, the content of that kind of book is no different from the heavenly book.


    But he watched it with gusto.


    It''s almost.


    I don''t know what this guy''s brain is made of.


    With such a powerful ability, isn''t it good to be a god, but with a pretty face, come to grab business with them.


    No reason.


    Apart from filming and reading books, the third thing Zhao Shu most often does is to send messages to Yundai and make phone calls.


    In a few days, Yundai''s cold was completely healed. In addition, it was the weekend and Zhao Shu couldn''t walk away from filming, so he invited her to the crew to play.


    Yun Dai worried that this would disturb him.


    "I''m an outsider, and you are a newcomer who just made your debut. It''s not good to be so public." She said.


    "It''s not a circle. For me, it''s just a job. And the crew didn''t prohibit family members of the actors from visiting the class. Just come."


    Yun Dai was moved by the word "family".


    "I don''t know the situation of the teacher''s house yet, can I ask now?"


    "Naturally. My parents have passed away."


    "Then do you have any brothers or sisters?"


    "No more."


    Yun Dai looked at these words on the phone, feeling sad in her heart.


    She always thought that she was miserable, but she did not expect that such a gentle teacher would have had a harder life.


    He had no relatives.


    She slowly sent a few words: "Teacher, don''t be sad, I will always be by your side, and will always be nice to you."


    "Great."


    Just one word.


    Yun Dai watched for a long time, then went back: "Tomorrow I will go to your crew."


    Zhao Shu sent the address immediately.


    Yun Dai took the phone and ran out.


    Le Xiu called her: "Where are you going?"


    "shopping!"


    "Tomorrow weekend, shall we go shopping?"


    "No time!"


    Le Xiu stopped her in the past: "You have been holding your mobile phone and smirking in mystery recently.; Honestly, who has captured our tie flower?"


    "you guess."


    "What, is it true? Do you have a boyfriend?!" Le Xiu screamed.


    "Yes."


    "God!" Le Xiu lamented, "It''s over."

 Chapter 3132： Uncle Little Emperor (70)

    "What''s over?"


    "You don''t know, in order to get close to you, let me give you things, how many boys bribe me, buy me food and drink. This is all right, I will not be treated like this in the future."


    "miser!"


    Yun Dai squeezed her cheek, turned and ran.


    Le Xiu sighed: "No matter how beautiful a girl is, once in love, she will lose her mind."


    She shouted at Yun Dai''s back: "Then you won''t be back to live tomorrow night?"


    "No return!"


    "Hey, pay attention to your safety, don''t be fooled by others!"


    Yun Dai ignored her.


    Who lied to?


    She thought, but between her and Zhao Shu, it was obvious that Zhao Shu was more rational and calm.


    Early on Saturday morning, she carried a backpack and took the subway to Zhao Shu''s crew to look for him.


    I found the hotel where he was staying and looked for it according to the room number, only to see a woman walk into Zhao Shu''s room.


    From the outside, it''s jewel-like.


    Zhao Shu appeared at the door and blocked his way.


    "Xiao Shu, I finally saw your real person." The woman''s voice was joyful, "I saw your Reuters picture on the Internet, and I felt amazing. Real people look better than photos."


    Zhao Shu said, "Miss Lan, what can you do with me?"


    "I have something. But what do you say here?" The woman smiled, "Go in and talk, it''s not convenient here."


    "Sorry, it''s not convenient to get in."


    "why?"


    "I''m waiting for someone."


    "Then, I can''t talk about it here." The woman stretched out her hand on Zhao Shu''s arm and touched it lightly. "Xiao Shu, you also know who I am. I will invest in two major productions. The hero hasn''t settled yet..."


    "and so?"


    "I think you are good, and I want to discuss this with you specifically."


    "In this matter, you can directly contact my agent Zhang Mu."


    "What can I talk about with him. I have to see if your sincerity is not?" The woman pulled his arm, her voice was a little tender, "Why don''t you understand the truth for a person like you? I''m thirsty, please. May I go in for a glass of water?"


    "No." Zhao Shu said calmly.


    "You... don''t know how to exaggerate." The woman also got a temper. "A actor, with a few stinky fans holding it, is really something! I tell you, you have half of my investment in this drama. You don''t know how to praise, don''t talk about this drama, you never want to make a movie!"


    Yun Dai walked over and smiled: "Teacher!"


    The woman was startled and saw that she was a little girl, thinking it was a fan of Zhao Shu, frowning, "What does the security guard eat? Anyone can put it on!"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I am the teacher''s personal assistant, not just anyone. Auntie, what can you do with our teacher?"


    "Who do you call Auntie?"


    "You." Yun Dai said crisply, "Auntie seems to be less than fifty? Well maintained, she looks so young. After thirty years, my teacher and I will be your age, half of you will be satisfied. , Right teacher?"


    The woman turned pale and turned away.


    Zhao Shu pulled her pigtail: "Naughty."


    Yun Dai threw herself into his arms and hugged his waist.


    Zhao Shu hugged her into the room and closed the door.


    "Teacher, I miss you so much!" Yun Dai jumped, threw him onto the bed, and kissed him **** his lips.


    Zhao Shu laughed and surprised.


    Girls in this world are really lively and enthusiastic.


    It seems that Yundai''s experience after arriving in Da Zhou has suppressed her nature a lot.


    Although he could not accept the enthusiasm of other girls, he was happy with Yundai''s embrace and proactive kiss.

 Chapter 3133： Uncle Little Emperor (71)

    Yun Dai pounced on Zhao Shu and asked with a smile, "Who was that Miss Lan just now?"


    "Didn''t you hear it, you still hide and listen."


    Zhao Shu saw her when he opened the door.


    Yun Dai stretched out her hand to pinch his ears and tugged at both sides: "Aren''t you supposed to call her Aunt Lan?"


    "What if someone is unmarried?"


    "Yes, I think she is also unmarried."


    "how do you know?"


    "If it''s not unmarried, can you hook you up like this?" Yun Dai snorted, "Looking at her dress, she is probably a rich person who invests in this investment or that, and wants to dive into our teacher Zhao."


    "latent?"


    "Just to support you, you serve her, and she gives you money, resources, and various benefits."


    "I will not."


    "I know the teacher won''t, but I can''t stand the shame of others." Yun Dai sat up and frowned. "This circle is so annoying. There are always people who rely on a few bad money and think they can do whatever they want. She also scolds you for being a actor. , Don''t know how to praise! The teacher should slap her on the spot, stinky woman, and call her scream!"


    Zhao Shu smiled and said, "She is an investor in this drama, but I am out of breath. What about everyone from the crew?"


    "Isn''t it just money? She''s not the only one who has money in this world, just another investor!"


    "This kind of thing is not as simple as a sentence."


    "What''s the problem?"


    Yundai put down her backpack, took out her mobile phone, dialed a number, and said directly, "I want money."


    Something seems to be asked over there.


    Yun Dai looked back and asked Zhao Shu: "How much does it cost to invest in a drama?"


    Zhao Shu shook his head.


    Yundai did not ask, and said to the phone: "Give me 50 million first."


    Zhao Shu looked up at her.


    Yun Dai had hung up the phone and smiled at him.


    "Who do you want money from?" Zhao Shu asked.


    "Yunchutong!"


    "Who?"


    "My husband before my mother died."


    "... isn''t it your father?"


    "Right."


    "What do you mean?" Zhao Shu was funny, and pulled her pigtail to sit down by the bed, "I know your father is rich, but didn''t you say you don''t spend his money?"


    "I didn''t spend it by myself. How could this be considered an investment." Yun Dai turned and sat on his lap, hooking his neck, "Although I hate him, I don''t want the teacher to be wronged."


    Zhao Shu hugged her waist: "I would rather be wronged myself than you. Besides, I have not been wronged."


    "That won''t work." Yun Dai snorted, "Isn''t that Auntie Lan likes to take money to hit people? I will go to see your producers and directors now, don''t want her investment! Let her take her money and get out! "


    At this moment, her cell phone rang.


    She took a look and smiled: "It''s the account, let''s go, and see your producer."


    Zhao Shu held her: "Don''t be so impulsive."


    "Anyway, it''s not my money. No need to spend it."


    "At least 50 million, you can''t just vote for it."


    "I am willing." Yun Dai kissed his handsome face, "It''s hard to buy a daughter to be happy. If you can make a man happy, it is worth ten thousand dollars!"


    Zhao Shu laughed.


    Seeing her look at money as dung, he couldn''t help but remind him that she did the same in Da Zhou.


    The Yunji business she built was all over the world, but she herself didn''t care about the money, and all the money she earned was used by the army and the people.


    It turns out she was like this.


    However, before they left the house, Yun Dai''s cell phone rang again.


    Yun Dai picked up the phone and glanced, frowned, but still answered, "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 3134： Uncle Little Emperor (72)

    What Zhao Shu listened clearly was a woman''s voice.


    "Xiao Dai, what do you want 50 million for?"


    "I use my dad''s money, do I need you to take care of it?" Yun Dai said in a bad tone, "When Yun Chu died, will you come to fight for the family property?"


    "Xiao Dai, you misunderstood, I didn''t mean that. I heard that you are going to spend money, and I want to ask if something happened to you and don''t meet a liar."


    "You are a liar!"


    "Xiao Dai, if you have anything, you can tell me, I can help you solve it."


    "I used your husband''s 50 million yuan, and you feel so distressed, can''t wait to call and question me?" Yun Dai said coldly, "Your own daughter spends no less money on buying a car and a bag every year? ?"


    "Little Dai..."


    "It''s nothing I hung up, that''s it." Yun Dai hung up the phone.


    Zhao Shu asked: "Is it your stepmother?"


    "It''s her. Yun Chu is strict with the trash wife, asking him 50 million, and then she turns around and tells her wife." Yun Dai snorted.


    Zhao Shu rubbed her hair: "You are still a student, and suddenly you have to spend so much money. It is normal for your family to care about it."


    "I don''t want their hypocritical concern!"


    "Well, we don''t want it, and don''t want 50 million."


    "Then I have to. I can''t make the teacher suffer anyway." Yun Dai pulled him up, "Go, take me to find someone you can manage. I will be an investor in this movie! The teacher can only Let me take care of it, no one is allowed to covet it!"


    Zhao Shu couldn''t laugh or cry, but she still let her meet the producer and director.


    The two were very happy when they heard that Zhao Shu had brought an investor. Who knew they had met, but it was a little girl in overalls, and both felt that Zhao Shu was playing with them.


    Until, Yundai showed the number on her account.


    The director smiled and said, "Little girl, where is your adult?"


    "I am eighteen. I am an adult with independent behavior ability, not a child who needs a guardian to follow! Do you really want to invest? Just sign a contract!"


    He also showed his ID card.


    As a result, the producer and director used the fastest speed in history to obtain a 50 million investment.


    After the contract was signed, they were still confused.


    What''s the situation?


    Whose rich second-generation child is this, who came here to play investment?


    The director looked at Zhao Shu.


    Zhao Shu said, "She is my girlfriend."


    Yun Dai hugged Zhao Shu''s arm and smiled: "Director, don''t let our teacher deal with anyone in the future. Money or anything is nothing."


    In this posture, there is nothing to understand.


    It turned out that Zhao Shu had a little rich woman.


    More investment in movies is a good thing anyway.


    They will naturally not refuse.


    After Yundai transferred the money to them, Finance soon received a call asking about the use of the money.


    Finance told the truth.


    Tong Qiaoqiao put down the phone, looked at the man sitting on the opposite sofa, frowned and said, "Xiao Dai gave the money to a film and television company."


    The man was looking at the file and didn''t care much when he heard it: "Oh."


    "Why are you absent-minded?" Tong Qiaoqiao went over and took away his files, "Yun Chutong, you know if you are doing business, can you be more concerned about your own daughter? You are not afraid of Xiao Dai being deceived. Up?"


    "She is so good, who can lie to her." Yun Chutong helplessly, "Don''t worry, isn''t it only 50 million? If she wants to play with it, just take it. These years, I have given her money, she Not at all. It''s rare to ask for money now, but you still call to ask. No wonder she didn''t kiss you."

 Chapter 3100： Thirty-five

    "I called, is it because I feel sorry for the money?" Tong Qiaoqiao was very angry, "I am not worried about Xiao Dai. I asked someone to check it. Xiao Dai invested in a movie and was still shooting. In the past two days, she ran from school to play in the crew and had a fierce fight with an actor in it."


    Yun Chu Tong Wenyan raised his head: "She is with the actor?"


    "Yeah, a newcomer who just made his debut. I have never heard of it." Tong Qiaoqiao picked up the phone for a while and handed it to him, "This is the man."


    On the phone is a picture of a man, wearing a general''s costume, riding a horse, standing in the rain.


    Ling Ran, handsome and handsome.


    Yun Chu Tong glanced at it: "It looks really good."


    "It''s more than good, it can be said to be great." Tong Qiaoqiao frowned, "But an actor is an actor after all. A newcomer who has just made his debut can help Xiao Dai and his family invest money in his movies, showing his ambition. It''s not small. Money is a trivial matter. I''m afraid it''s a little white face, deceiving Xiao Dai''s feelings.


    "She''s eighteen, just talk about love."


    "Of course it doesn''t matter if you are in a normal relationship, but I''m afraid it''s a liar." Tong Qiaoqiao fidgeted, "No, I can''t care about this, I have to find out."


    "You are so worried about her affairs, but you can''t get it right. After so many years, has she given you a good face? You are still enthusiastic about it."


    "I don''t care what she does to me, anyway, I promised my sister that I will take care of Xiao Dai for the rest of my life, and I will do it." Tong Qiaoqiao picked up the bag, "Okay, don''t worry about this, I will handle ."


    Tong Qiaoqiao quickly found Xingcan, found the producer, and contacted Zhao Shu through the producer.


    "Is it Zhao Shu?"


    "I am, are you?"


    "My name is Tong Qiaoqiao, and I am Yun Dai''s aunt." Tong Qiaoqiao is straightforward, "Is there time in the afternoon? Come out and meet, I have something to tell you. It''s about Yun Dai."


    Zhao Shu didn''t care about the other party''s bad tone, but because of the last sentence, he went anyway.


    Only if it is related to Yundai, it is his business.


    Arranged in a coffee shop.


    When Zhao Shu arrived, Tong Qiaoqiao was drinking coffee, with short hair, thin, and elegant temperament.


    At a glance, he is a very shrewd and powerful character.


    "Ms. Tong?" Zhao Shu asked.


    Tong Qiaoqiao raised his head, dazzled by Zhao Shu''s face, his eyes were unabashedly stunning.


    Growing up like this, it''s no wonder that Xiao Dai was fascinated and took the initiative to open her mouth and ask Yunchu for money.


    "Sit down." Tong Qiao Qiao examined him, "Are you in love with Xiao Dai?"


    "Yes it is."


    "I don''t want to know about your family, education, etc. I just want to know, are you with Xiao Dai for money?"


    "No." Zhao Shu looked indifferent.


    If the other party was not Yun Dai''s stepmother, just by these words, he would turn around and leave.


    "Little Dai is low-key outside, but her father is actually very rich." Tong Qiaoqiao said frankly, "As for me, I am Xiao Dai''s relatives."


    Zhao Shu was surprised.


    It turns out that Yun Dai''s stepmother is her mother''s sister.


    Tong Qiaoqiao said: "Although she doesn''t recognize me, I treat Xiao Dai as my own daughter and don''t allow her to suffer any harm. Zhao Shu, if you do it for money, I can give you money."


    She took out a check: "This is a cash check for ten million. You can cash it at any time."


    Zhao Shu didn''t even look at the check. "You came to me just to give me 10 million and leave Yundai?"

 Chapter 3136： Uncle Little Emperor (74)

    Tong Qiaoqiao shook his head: "No. Since you are in this circle, let''s open the skylight to speak up. Xiao Dai is still a child, you are so many beautiful women in this circle, there is no need to play with her as a little girl. If you need money , I can invest in your movies."


    Zhao Shu said: "Yun Dai wants to invest in movies just to vent my anger. I will leave her up to what she wants to do, as long as she is happy."


    He took out his ID card and put it on the table: "This is my ID card. If it''s not for my age, I can go with her to get the ID card. Can this prove that I am sincere for her?"


    Tong Qiaoqiao was stunned: "You just made your debut, are you afraid of affecting your own future?"


    "I don''t know what a debut is. I''m just doing a lucrative job." Zhao Shu said lightly, "I came to see you today, it''s all for Yun Dai''s sake."


    Tong Qiaoqiao took the check back: "As long as you treat Xiao Dai sincerely, and if you are in a relationship, neither my father nor I have any opinion."


    Zhao Shu said, "If there is nothing else, I will leave first."


    He got up and left.


    He only knew now that the situation in Yundai''s family was so complicated.


    After the death of his mother, his father married his mother''s younger sister. It is no wonder that Yun Dai has not been close to them all these years, and she has also spoken coldly to Tong Qiaoqiao.


    For a child, the person who was supposed to be an aunt takes the mother''s place.


    There must be resentment in her heart.


    Tong Qiaoqiao looked at Zhao Shu''s back, was silent for a moment, and took out his mobile phone: "Check me, who is the investor in the movie Jinxiu Shanhe."


    Soon there came a reply: "It''s Lan Yiyun of Pentium Investment Company."


    "Is it her?" Tong Qiaoqiao sneered, "I see."


    After hanging up the phone, he dialed another number: "Come out for a cup of tea?"


    "I''m in the clubhouse, or you come over?"


    "Great."


    Tong Qiaoqiao drove to a high-end private membership-only beauty club.


    Lan Yiyun was lying down and asked the beautician to massage her face.


    "A coincidence is here." Lan Yiyun smiled, "This new beautician has a good technique, would you try it too?"


    "I won''t try. After all, people in their 50s are almost 50. No matter how much you pinch, the skin will be loose." Tong Qiaoqiao put down the bag, and said neither salty nor salty.


    Lan Yiyun glanced, "Oh, how did you get this bag?"


    "I''m not talking about packages today."


    "Then what else do you have?"


    "Since your old man died, you have gained a lot of inheritance. You have to raise a little white face and no one will stop you. But, some people, you''d better not touch it." Tong Qiaoqiao said.


    "Coincidentally, what you said is too ugly. My man is dead. I am single now. I want to be with the person I like. Is it wrong?"


    "Of course it is. But in the future, stay away from Zhao Shu."


    "Zhao Shu?" Lan Yiyun looked at her, "Coincidentally, did you fall in love with him too? I told you that the real person is so handsome, I think I have read all the sails, but I haven''t seen him yet. He is more handsome than him, oh my god, when he sees him, he feels his legs are soft and can''t move.


    "Slacker." Tong Qiaoqiao rolled his eyes.


    Lan Yiyun couldn¡¯t hold back her scolded face, she pushed aside the beautician and sat up: "Tong Qiaoqiao, what do you mean? Is it wrong? I have money, so I want to find a good-looking man. It¡¯s not your business? You look for it too!"


    Tong Qiaoqiao stretched out his hand and lit a cigarette, and said unhurriedly: "You found my son-in-law, you said, it''s none of my business?"

 Chapter 3137： Uncle Little Emperor (75)

    Lan Yiyun was also stunned: "Son-in-law? How old is your daughter? Is she a son-in-law when she is fifteen?"


    "I have two daughters, don''t you know?"


    "Oh, you said your niece." Lan Yiyun smiled, "Give it back to my daughter, saying that I am shameless, who is shameless of us? My sister left, so we got in with my brother-in-law. That''s right, Calculating your daughter¡¯s age, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not your sister who hasn¡¯t died yet, so you just **** with your brother-in-law?


    "Did your mouth come out from the pit?"


    Tong Qiaoqiao is not at all annoyed, "On shamelessness, who can compare to your 10,000 riders? Since college, you have changed five boyfriends a week. Is your body okay? Don''t pollute people and clean up. A clean boy."


    Lan Yiyun slapped the table and stood up: "Tong Qiaoqiao, are you here to find smoke?"


    "I warn you, don''t touch what my daughter likes!" Tong Qiaoqiao''s voice also rose up, "How much inheritance you have got from your dead husband, I know in my heart, it annoys me, I will call you bankrupt tomorrow! "


    Lan Yiyun''s face was pale for a while, and she said, "If you don''t touch it, you won''t touch it. You treat me as rare. In this circle, there are so many little white faces who want to climb up against me!"


    "Wandering goods!"


    Tong Qiaoqiao rolled his eyes and left with his bag.


    After this incident, Lan Yiyun did not harass Zhao Shu again.


    However, the investment has not been withdrawn.


    The crew has invested more than 50 million yuan out of thin air, and the various equipment, post-production, publicity and other aspects can also be improved by several grades.


    The crew''s attitude towards Zhao Shu has changed a bit more.


    He started from a little-known newcomer, to amazing acting skills, and then to a deep background. Now he has exposed the matter of having a rich second-generation girlfriend.


    Up to the producer and director, down to the crew to run errands, the attitude towards him is all polite. All of those who used to be called Xiao Shu are now called Brother Shu.


    Zhao Shu didn''t feel much about it. He filmed if he had a role in the scene, read a book if he didn''t, and went to school to go to class and hang out with Yun Dai.


    Two months later, when winter came, the play finally came to an end.


    After the finalization, post-production, approval and the like are required, which takes a year or a half.


    Zhao Shu thought he could rest, but Zhang Mu soon arranged various announcements and variety shows for him.


    Zhao Shu usually watched some variety shows on TV, and always felt that it was not great for actors.


    Good actors, why do they want to show their ugliness to the audience in a variety show?


    It''s nothing more than money.


    He is not short of money, nor does he want to go to reality shows according to the script.


    He even refused to announce.


    This made Zhang Mu very helpless: "Brother, do you still want to get angry?"


    "I don''t want to." Zhao Shu said unceremoniously. "If there is a good script invitation, I will act. I refuse all other messy shows and hype."


    "Now traffic is king, you have no exposure, who knows you, who invited you to act?"


    "If you don''t have it, there will be no, I don''t care."


    "My father!"


    "It''s okay? It''s okay. I''m going to class with the students."


    The phone hung up.


    Zhang Mu couldn''t do anything.


    If you don''t care about being popular, you don''t care about being popular, so... so be it.


    Winter vacation is coming soon.


    Zhao Shu''s teaching this semester is over.


    The students were reluctant to let him go and strongly urged him to start his class next semester.


    Li Sheng admired him greatly and wanted to hire him as a full-time teacher. Zhao Shu said he would consider it.

 Chapter 3138： Uncle Little Emperor (76)

    Being a full-time teacher will definitely affect filming.


    Moreover, he was not prepared to be a teacher for a lifetime.


    One thing Zhao Shu was particularly happy during the winter vacation.


    Yundai is also on holiday, she can move to the city and live with Zhao Shu.


    Of course, that was originally her house.


    She didn''t want to live in the past because she was too lonely to live alone and would think of her mother.


    Now with Zhao Shu, it''s different, she is willing to go.


    And this is the junior room, she and Zhao Shu can share a room without having the teacher sleep on the sofa.


    But Zhao Shu was still not satisfied.


    He doesn''t like this kind of house like a pigeon cage.


    He likes a single-family courtyard.


    Yun Dai laughed horribly when she learned about it: "You know, every inch of land here is very valuable. My junior room is already very valuable. You still want to buy a single-family villa. Unless you act in a big fire, we can''t afford it for the rest of our life."


    However, based on Zhao Shu''s Buddhism attitude in this filming, it is impossible to expect him to become popular.


    "Should I go to a variety show and hype myself up?" Zhao Shu said.


    "No."


    The two were sitting on the sofa watching TV. Yun Dai held a bag of potato chips and stuffed a piece into his mouth, "I like the teacher to be a pure actor. I don''t want you to have so much exposure."


    "I dont like it either."


    "Teacher, I''m really surprised that you can do this." Yun Dai kicked off her shoes, slid onto the sofa, and put her arm around him, "Teacher is obviously only twenty years old, but he is far more mature and stable than her peers."


    Zhao Shu smiled.


    He is not really twenty years old.


    Although it can''t be hot, his idea of ??buying a single-family yard has not changed.


    After Yundai graduates, he wants to marry her, marrying her in a yard full of roses.


    This is his biggest dream at this moment.


    No, this is his only dream in his life.


    He has dedicated everything he has to fight for the Great Zhou for thirty years.


    At the last moment of his life, he tried his best to save Yun Dai. He thought he had completed his mission.


    But the curtain was hanging from the sky, so that he could live again.


    In this life, he will not serve anyone, only for himself, for Yundai.


    He found that in this world, finance is very profitable.


    This was something he couldn''t imagine in Da Zhou.


    During this period of time, he has been learning this knowledge, but he hasn''t tried water yet, and he doesn''t know what class he is capable of.


    On the second day of the winter vacation, Mr. Li called him and invited him to dinner, saying that it was a gathering of some old comrades-in-arms.


    Zhao Shu thought to himself, what did the old man''s old comrades-in-arms do when they met?


    But the father summoned, he still had to go.


    The gathering was in a small teahouse full of rural atmosphere.


    As soon as Zhao Shu entered, he saw six or seven old men surrounded by a long wooden table with pens, ink, paper and inkstone and many calligraphy and paintings.


    Seeing Zhao Shu coming in, Father Li''s eyes lit up and he waved: "Xiao Shu Xiaoshu, come here."


    Zhao Shu walked over and said with a smile: "My father is fine today."


    "Good, good." Old man Li took Zhao Shu and said to the other old men, "Did you see it? This is my grandson called Zhao Shu."


    Several old men were amazed: "You old thing, really has an extra grandson? I can''t see it."


    "It''s really not like, this guy is too handsome. How does he look like you?"


    "Nonsense, he is like my daughter-in-law, like my son-in-law, can''t he?" Old man Li triumphantly, "he wrote the character just now."

 Chapter 3139： Uncle Little Emperor (77)

    These old men were completely shocked.


    "You said this word, he wrote it?"


    "Nonsense!"


    "impossible!"


    They shook their heads, resolutely unwilling to believe it.


    An old man who seems to be the oldest, with a white beard, while pulling his beard, shouted: "Impossible. Impossible. Just these few words, with less than 20 or 30 years of knowledge, I can''t write it at all! Could he beat his mother? I started to practice calligraphy in here?"


    Zhao Shu thought to himself, I started writing with a pen when I was three, and it has been forty years now.


    There are only twenty or thirty years left in your mouth.


    It seems that this old man is not good at calligraphy.


    "You don''t believe it? Haha, I know, you all have no eyesight, no insight!" Old man Li was so proud, he pulled Zhao Shu, "Xiao Shu, are you free here, then write to Grandpa." One word will do. They don¡¯t believe you wrote this word."


    A group of retired old men, who don''t have any special hobbies, love to get together and compare these.


    Zhao Shu smiled and said, "Okay."


    Mr. Li was overjoyed, and he was busy bringing paper and pen, using the best ink, the best pen, and the best paper.


    The other old men stared at him when he took out the Chengxintang paper.


    Such precious paper is not much cheaper than gold.


    Asking him for a picture was almost killing him, and now he is willing to take it out and write for this kid.


    Is it true?


    The old men murmured in their hearts and saw Zhao Shu holding up a pen. Although they were screaming in disbelief, they couldn''t help but leaned over to take a look.


    Zhao Shu wrote a poem--


    The spring breeze is proud of horseshoe.


    The end is vigorous and powerful, full of energy.


    Several old men looked silly.


    "Okay, great!" Old man Li clapped his hands and exclaimed, "This character is better than the previous one! This is like a character that a young man should write! Life is proud and full of spirit!"


    When Zhao Shu was writing before, he had just arrived here, and he had just experienced the life and death separation from Yun Dai in the deep sea, and his heart was full of sadness.


    Now, he has gradually adapted to this world, and most importantly, he has met Yun Dai who has not yet crossed.


    Moreover, she likes herself.


    The two characters before and after, his whole person''s mood and state are different.


    The feeling of writing is completely different.


    After Grandpa Li was done exclaiming, the other old men also recovered.


    "Is it really written by this kid?"


    "Didn''t we all see it with our own eyes?"


    "Goodbye!"


    A few old men rushed up, surrounded Zhao Shu, and dragged him to ask for warmth and ask questions. To sum up, the ultimate goal is one: write a picture for yourself.


    Elder Li immediately stepped forward to protect the calf: "My Xiaoshu is a calligrapher, not a street performer. Can I write for you?"


    "Then how can I write to you?"


    "Can our relationship be the same as you?" Old man Li died proudly.


    Today he is quite proud in front of his old comrades in arms.


    Happy he is almost twenty years younger.


    "I have to frame this writing and hang it in my study!" Old man Li said with a smile.


    This made the other old men jealous.


    One of the old men pulled Zhao Shu: "Little baby, you write a few words for me. There is a word missing in my study."


    "My house is moved, there are still a few words on the plaque!"


    "And me, my grandson-in-law is about to give birth..."


    Everyone looked at him: "What does your grandson-in-law have to do with Xiao Shu?"

 Chapter 3140： Uncle Little Emperor (78)

    "Ah, I must not give the future great-grandson a meeting gift?"


    "Bah, what calligraphy and painting do you give to a child who was just born? Just looking for reasons to corrupt Xiaoshu''s characters!"


    But Old Man Li was just protecting Zhao Shu, he just didn''t allow old comrades to ask him for words.


    The last old man said: "Don''t ask your grandson to write for nothing!"


    Father Li paused: "My grandson is a calligrapher. Don''t think you can buy it for a few dollars."


    "Nonsense, is my old grandson that kind of person? I cherish talent the most!" The old man stretched out his hand, "One hundred thousand yuan, one word, how about?"


    Zhao Shu smiled and said, "The old man has seen you outside. You are my grandfather''s comrade-in-arms and my elder. How can you ask for money if you write a few words?"


    "Tsk tusk, look at this kid, he knows how to be polite. This old Li, I don''t know what blessings he has accumulated in his previous life, and he has such a handsome, well-behaved and capable grandson!"


    It''s impossible to envy a few old men.


    In the end, Zhao Shu still wrote a picture for every old man.


    Of course, no money was collected.


    Old man Li was very dissatisfied, saying that they were taking advantage of his grandchildren, but watching the old men''s envy of him, he felt very helpful.


    After the party, the oldest old man pulled Zhao Shu and said that he had a daughter in this industry, and asked him if he was interested in holding a calligraphy exhibition or painting exhibition.


    Zhao Shu didn''t quite understand the meaning of the calligraphy exhibition, but out of respect for the elders, he agreed.


    It''s nothing more than taking time to write a few more words and draw a few pictures.


    The old man was very happy and immediately contacted his daughter and gave her Zhao Shu''s number. The old man''s daughter is Sun Xiaoyi, the vice president of the Chinese Calligraphy Association.


    It has a high status in the literary and artistic world.


    She learned that her father was going to hold a painting exhibition for a twenty-year-old child. Although she was disdainful, it was the old father''s request after all, so she complied, but asked to see his work first.


    Grandpa Sun took his handwriting and went home.


    Zhao Shu didn''t take this matter to heart, and didn''t think he could do anything with a few handwritten words.


    Unexpectedly, at ten o''clock that evening, he received a call from Sun Xiaoyi.


    Sun Xiaoyi was a little excited in her words: "Mr. Zhao, when do you think the half-painting exhibition is more appropriate?"


    "¡­¡­When it is convenience to you?"


    "I can do it anytime! The venues are readily available, as long as your work is in place!"


    "Then I will take the time to write a few."


    "... OK, I''ll give you half a year, OK? Or a year?"


    "What, do you need a lot of calligraphy and painting exhibition?"


    "There must be dozens of calligraphy and painting."


    "Oh, let''s go for a week. You will send someone to pick it up then."


    Sun Xiaoyi was shocked, but she thought he had the stock, so she didn''t think much about it, and smiled: "Great, I will contact you next week."


    Compared to the previous call, I don''t know how polite.


    Yun Dai was lying on the table doing her homework, and then asked, "What painting and calligraphy exhibition?"


    "Oh, my grandfather, the daughter of a comrade-in-arms, said he would help me hold a calligraphy and painting exhibition."


    "Really?" Yun Dai immediately became interested, "With the teacher''s ability, it is long time for the calligraphy and painting exhibition!"


    "What are the benefits?"


    "The benefits are much more. The most practical point is that the value of your work will increase a lot, and at the exhibition, someone will bid for it."


    Zhao Shu smiled and said, "Really? The old man''s comrade-in-arms paid 100,000 yuan to buy me a few words, but I don''t know whether it''s worth it."


    Yun Dai stayed for a while: "Is the teacher''s words so valuable?"

 Chapter 3141： Uncle Little Emperor (79)

    Zhao Shu shook his head, "Maybe it''s just to look at the face of the old man, that''s all."


    "If it''s really polite, how can I work my daughter to hold a calligraphy and painting exhibition for you? What''s more, the teacher''s handwriting is really beautiful." Yun Dai put down the pen and jumped over, "Teacher, don''t you still paint? I haven''t seen it yet. It."


    Zhao Shu touched her soft cheeks: "I am not very good at painting."


    "Calligraphy is so good, it doesn''t make sense to draw bad. You draw a picture and see. I''ll get paper and pen!"


    Turning around, only the paper and pen Zhao Shu used for class was found.


    "These pen, ink, and paper are too bad." Yun Dai was dissatisfied. "The teacher''s work is going to last forever. The best ink and the best paper must be used."


    "It''s not that exaggerated."


    "The teacher is waiting."


    Yun Dai immediately took out her mobile phone and called, "Brother Xiao Yang, send a few sets of the best pen, ink, paper and inkstone from your place. Hmm... Yes, I will transfer it to you via WeChat later. No, you are also in business. One yard goes to one yard, well, I''ll wait for you!"


    The phone hung up.


    She hooked Zhao Shu''s neck, kissed his handsome face on the cheek, and said with a smile: "I have a friend who happens to be in this business, and he has good things at the bottom of the box."


    Zhao Shu squinted at her: "You have a lot of friends."


    "Not much, not much."


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as there is only one boyfriend."


    "Teacher is so generous?" Yun Dai smiled, "I can''t do it. The teacher can''t have too close female friends."


    "why?"


    "Because I will be jealous."


    "Why didn''t you see it before, you are so jealous?"


    "Before?" Yun Dai tilted her head, "How long ago?"


    "Ah, nothing, just say it casually."


    "I''m a stingy person." Yun Dai hooked his neck, looked up at him and smiled, his face reflected in Ming Che''s eyes.


    Zhao Shu held her face, with a touch of tenderness and honey in his heart.


    He asked in a low voice: "If you meet another person in the future, younger than me, more respected than me, and better-looking than me. Will you fall in love with him?"


    "Younger than you? I don''t like siblings. What about status... I don''t need money." Yun Dai leaned over and kissed him on the lips, "There is no better-looking man in the world than a teacher!"


    "some."


    "It doesn''t matter to me, I only like the teacher!"


    Looking at her childish face, Zhao Shu felt complicated.


    He was not sure if she would return to Da Zhou.


    By then, will she still meet Yuan Jing? Will so many things happen?


    Will she still fall in love with Yuanjing?


    Zhao Shu stretched out his hand and hugged her tightly, trying to make time go a little bit slower, so that he can cherish every minute and every second he spends with her.


    "...Teacher, the doorbell rang." Yun Dai patted him on the back.


    Zhao Shu let go of her.


    Yun Dai jumped off the sofa and ran to open the door.


    A man¡¯s hearty laughter came from the door: ¡°Xiao Dai, you haven¡¯t contacted me for a long time. Why, now you are a college student and you look down on your brother?¡±


    "How come, my brother will always be my brother. It''s so late, so I can trouble you to bring it personally. Did you bring the things?"


    "You speak, how dare I not bring it, take a look, it''s the best."


    "Give it to me." Yun Dai stretched out her hand.


    "The box is very heavy. I''ll take it to the house for you." The man said as he walked in and saw Zhao Shu at a glance.


    Zhao Shu wore slippers and pajamas. Looking at the color and texture, the pair with Yun Dai was obviously a couple.

 Chapter 3142： Uncle Little Emperor (80)

    The man was stunned, then looked back at Yun Dai: "This is..."


    "Oh, this is my boyfriend!" Yun Dai smiled.


    The man frowned.


    Seeing this, the two are clearly living together.


    "Xiao Dai, come with me."


    The man took Yundai to the study and closed the door, "When did you have a boyfriend, why don''t I know?"


    Yun Dai went to look at the contents of the box, "It has been several months... You didn''t ask, I didn''t say anything."


    "What is his origin, where did you meet? Is it reliable?"


    "He is handsome, isn''t he?" Yun Dai smiled.


    "What''s the use of being handsome..." the man murmured, "In all likelihood, I am interested in your family''s money."


    Yun Dai frowned: "What are you talking about? Besides, if my boyfriend is not good, you will leave immediately."


    "Don''t I care about you? Look at your violent temper. We grew up together like brothers and sisters. If you make a boyfriend, don''t I care about asking?"


    "If you ask, don''t just slander others without understanding."


    "Then tell me, what does he do?"


    "He is my teacher."


    "Teacher? How old is he?"


    "Teacher is a genius, do you know a genius? Thirteen go to college?"


    "...Are you in a teacher-student relationship?"


    "Which law does not allow it?"


    "You are not afraid of being cheated."


    "What are you cheating? Our teacher is handsome and talented. To cheat, I have to cheat him..."


    "what?"


    "Cough, nothing." Yun Dai felt ashamed for her own words.


    Such words should be buried in the heart secretly, and then the idea is realized. How can you say it to outsiders casually?


    Yang Xiao heard the clue, and he couldn''t help being jealous and angry: "Even if he is handsome and reliable, but you have only met him for a few days, so take him home?"


    "It''s vacation, what''s wrong? I want to be with the teacher every day."


    "No!"


    "why not?"


    "You...you''re a girl, just how old you are, take the man home. Don''t you know how to clean yourself?" Yang laughed out of anger.


    Yun Dai was upset: "I''m an adult, and it''s human nature to fall in love. Why don''t I keep myself clean? My dad doesn''t care about me."


    "Uncle Yun can''t control you." Yang Xiao pulled her and asked, "I ask you, how long have you lived with him, do you have that?"


    "Which one."


    "That''s it." Yang Xiao clapped his hands.


    Yun Dai blushed.


    "Is there any?" Yang Xiao was anxious.


    "No!" Yun Dai rubbed her fingers, "The teacher is not willing."


    Yang Xiao: "..."


    Yun Dai frowned and asked, "Brother Xiao Yang, you said that men don''t want to develop further with women, what can be the reason?"


    Yang Xiao was speechless.


    He took Yun Dai to sit down, and said with earnest thoughts: "Little Dai, you are a girl, so you have to be reserved. It''s okay to fall in love. You go shopping, eat, and watch movies. This is normal operation. This cohabitation is acceptable. It¡¯s not a good thing. That¡¯s something you should do after you get married. You have to know that girls are always easy to suffer. What if you are not careful and kill someone?"


    "How can it be."


    "How can''t it? You didn''t watch the painless traffic advertisements all over the street? They are all fooling you ignorant little girls! Of course a man is cool, and he can''t hurt him. Isn''t your girl suffering? Brother is It hurts you to say this."

 Chapter 3143： Uncle Little Emperor (81)

    Yun Dai said, "It was all accidents... If I were with my teacher, I would definitely be careful."


    "Can you...can''t help but that?"


    "Go with the flow."


    "Oh, if you break up, when you get married in the future, how can you explain to your husband? It''s not your first time?"


    "Her husband in the future will only be me." Zhao Shu stood at the door, holding his arms, and said unhurriedly, "So, there is no need to explain."


    Yundai blushed suddenly.


    She pushed Yang Xiao: "I received the stuff, it''s late, Xiao Yang brother, please go back. I will transfer the money to you later."


    Yang Xiao stood still and said to Zhao Shu: "Xiao Dai, you go out first, I will talk to him."


    "What can you talk about with my boyfriend?"


    "You...no wonder you say that girls are out there. I have known you for more than ten years. Isn''t it as good as your boyfriend who has known you for a few months?"


    "Different."


    "What you want to talk about, just say so." Zhao Shu leaned against the door frame and said quietly, "I don''t want any irrelevant people to point fingers at my girlfriend."


    "I grew up with Xiao Dai, we..."


    "What are you going to say?" Zhao Shu interrupted him.


    Yang Xiao frowned: "You are in love with Xiao Dai, it''s nothing, after all, she has grown up. But, you should respect her, how long have you known each other? Just move in together, do you think this is right for her? Know how much damage to her reputation and body will be if a girl becomes pregnant before marriage?"


    "I won''t let her get pregnant first when she is unmarried." Zhao Shu said quietly, "but if she is really pregnant, I will be happy, happier than anyone in the world."


    Yun Dai blushed, secretly happy.


    Yang Xiao was furious: "Xiao Dai, you will let him go immediately."


    Yun Dai snorted, "Why? He lives here now."


    "He doesn''t even have his own house?" Yang Xiao glanced at Zhao Shu somewhat contemptuously. "He has a pretty face. It turned out to be an embroidered pillow and he eats with a woman."


    "Yang Xiao!" Yun Dai was angry, "Who are you? Why did you come here and gesticulate with my boyfriend? I just like him, I want to live with him, and I want to sleep with him! I am willing to be pregnant. It has nothing to do with you, you go out immediately!"


    Yang Xiao pointed at him, and said angrily: "Xiao Dai, be sober, he is a soft food, he has the ability to buy a house by himself. You are so beautiful and your family background, why do you want to post it upside down? Hello there!"


    "I don''t need it! We are just friends, you care too much." Yun Dai said coldly, "You go."


    "Don''t you see that I like you?" Yang laughed and pulled her, "I have liked you for ten years. I wanted to confess to you when you celebrate your birthday, but you were caught by a little white face eating soft rice. I cheated..."


    Yun Dai was taken aback and threw away his hand: "But I don''t like you. Xiao Yang, I just treat you as an older brother."


    "Brother? We have no blood relationship, I like you!"


    Zhao Shu stepped forward, lifted him up with one hand, and walked out: "Since the matter has been cleared, you can go. Don''t harass my girlfriend in the future."


    Throwing Yang Xiao to the door.


    Yang Xiao was so angry that he would beat Zhao Shu when he got up. He didn''t see how Zhao Shu moved, so he was resolved in two or two strokes.


    Yang Xiao is also such a big man, there is no resistance.

 Chapter 3144： Uncle Little Emperor (82)

    Yun Dai stayed watching and hurriedly stepped forward and closed the door.


    It''s not good to hurt anyone.


    Although she doesn''t like Yang Xiao''s attitude towards Zhao Shu, she is still a friend who has been playing together for over ten years.


    Zhao Shu rubbed his wrist and said calmly, "Don''t worry, I have a sense of measure and can control my strength to what extent it hurts him."


    "Teacher, do you know martial arts?"


    "meeting."


    "Study?"


    "Yes it is."


    "The teacher is so amazing!" Yun Dai stared at the stars, "What did the teacher learn, martial arts? Taekwondo?"


    "Just... learn whatever you want."


    "How many can the teacher fight alone?"


    "It depends on each other''s ability."


    "How about Yang Xiao?"


    "Dozens."


    "So amazing?" Yun Dai looked at the teacher with admiration, "The teacher is so amazing, come, show me, and play twice."


    Zhao Shu helplessly rubbed her hair: "You treat me as a juggler, show you twice."


    "Isn''t the teacher both civil and military?" Yun Dai hung on him, "The teacher just cleaned up Yang Xiao''s look so handsome."


    Zhao Shu took her off of her body and put it on the sofa: "Don''t you explain to me, what''s the matter with this brother who has been loving you for ten years?"


    "I have nothing to do with him. I used to be neighbors. The two have a good relationship. When I was young, I often played together."


    "He said he has liked you for ten years."


    "I really don''t know that he has this kind of thought for me." Yun Dai smiled, "How could I like him, growing up together, and seeing his runny nose and bedwetting virtues, I have never regarded him as a man. "


    "Then you have to call him back in the middle of the night."


    "It''s normal for him to open a store and deliver goods to people, but usually there are people who run errands. Who knows that he came here in person." Yundai put his arm around him, "Teacher, he said those excessive words, don''t be angry Oh."


    Zhao Shu pinched her nose: "Don''t go so close to other men in the future. Also, I won''t let you get pregnant when you are unmarried, so don''t worry."


    "what?"


    Yun Dai had the final say in her heart, she was only eighteen now, and there was still a year and a half to reach the legal marriage age, and three and a half years to graduate.


    Even if you get married as soon as you graduate, you have to wait for several years.


    Could it be that you can only watch such a superb beautiful man like the teacher, but can''t eat it?


    Seeing his serious and cold appearance, I couldn''t help but want to play with him and push him down.


    But Yundai just thought about it in her heart, she didn''t have the guts to take the initiative to do something to the teacher.


    For a week from this day, the two could hardly go out behind closed doors.


    Yun Dai is responsible for cooking and cleaning, Zhao Shu only does one thing¡ª¡ª


    Write and draw.


    For him, these are all very simple things and don''t need to be brewed.


    Lay out the paper, dip in ink, and casually ask Yun Dai who is choosing vegetables in the kitchen: "What do you write?"


    "Just write, Zhao Shu likes Yun Dai the most."


    "Okay." He just wrote.


    Yun Dai was shocked, and rushed out with a small green vegetable: "No writing!"


    "Already written."


    "I have given this handwriting to me, and it is not allowed to be exhibited."


    "Great."


    Zhao Shu has unconditionally met all of her requirements.


    In a week, Zhao Shu wrote dozens of characters and drew more than a dozen pictures.


    Most of the paintings are mountains and rivers, plants, flowers and birds.


    When there was the last piece of paper left, he asked Yun Dai what she wanted to draw. Yun Dai had just taken a shower and came out of the bathroom, wrapped in a bath towel, her hair slightly damp, and curled around her shoulders.


    There are still drops of water on her face, fresh as lotus after rain.


    She pulled a chair and sat down, smiled and said, "Draw me."


    Zhao Shu looked up and saw her appearance, and couldn''t help being slightly lost.

 Chapter 3145： Uncle Little Emperor (83)

    Yun Dai propped her chin so that she could smile at him in her spare time: "Draw it."


    Zhao Shu looked away: "You put your clothes on."


    Even at night, Yun Dai could clearly see a touch of red, climbing up to the tips of his ears.


    She smiled and said, "Teacher, are you shy? I''m still wearing clothes. Since the teacher learns to paint, hasn''t he painted **** models?"


    "¡­¡­No."


    "Why?" Yundai touched her chin in surprise, "Could it be that the current art teaching has been changed? How could it be possible without drawing the human body..."


    Zhao Shu said, "If you ask you to go and put on your clothes, you just go, where is there so much nonsense? Are you afraid of catching a cold again?"


    "With the teacher accompanied, I am also happy to catch a cold."


    "Be less greasy!"


    Yun Dai said: "The teacher really doesn''t paint me? I''ve always wanted to be a mannequin for others."


    Zhao Shu glared at her: "If you want to go, go there. There is only one thing. You must wear your clothes. If you dress like this, you will be a model for others, and I won''t take care of you."


    Yun Dai got up and walked in front of him, bending her eyebrows: "How does the teacher plan to clean up me?"


    She was only wrapped in a bath towel, her collarbone, shoulders, and legs were all exposed.


    So close, you can even see a little beautiful arc.


    Zhao Shu liked her all his life, even after falling in love, he never thought of seeing her like this every day.


    This¡­¡­


    Hey, it''s great to live in modern times.


    Zhao Shu felt that if he continued to look like this, he would have to have a nosebleed, and he couldn''t control the predominant power in his body.


    He looked away with difficulty: "Don''t provoke me."


    "What am I provoking you?"


    "Don''t challenge men''s endurance and moral bottom line." Zhao Shu took a deep breath, holding pen, ink, paper and ink, and walked toward his bedroom.


    Yun Dai looked down at herself, unavoidably beginning to doubt herself.


    Is the teacher too pure and unwilling, or is she unattractive?


    Zhao Shu painted in the room for two hours before coming out.


    He packed up all the calligraphy and paintings before and called Sun Xiaoyi. Sun Xiaoyi was very pleased with his punctuality. He said that he would send someone to pick it up immediately, mount it, and then arrange specific matters such as the layout of the calligraphy and painting exhibition.


    Of course, these do not need Zhao Shu to worry about.


    Twenty minutes later, a young man ran over, carefully packed the calligraphy and painting into a big box, and left behind his back.


    Zhao Shu sent the young man away, closed the door, turned around and looked around, but did not find Yun Dai''s shadow.


    Go back to the house to sleep?


    Zhao Shu walked to the door of her room and pushed gently, but he couldn''t move.


    She never locked the door before.


    "Yun Dai," he knocked on the door.


    no response.


    "Yun Dai, you have never slept at this point." Zhao Shu knows that this guy is a senior late-nighter. As long as he doesn''t feel uncomfortable, he rarely sleeps before twelve o''clock.


    After a while, there was a click inside the door.


    The door lock was opened.


    Zhao Shu opened the door and saw that she was wearing only a camisole, shorts, and her back under the covers.


    There is heating in the room, so I am not afraid of her catching a cold.


    Zhao Shu followed, and asked Wen Sheng, "Why go to bed so early? Is it uncomfortable?"


    He reached out and touched her forehead.


    Yun Dai pulled the quilt on top of her head.


    Zhao Shu sat down by the bed and patted her: "What''s the matter?"


    Nothing happened.


    Zhao Shu pulled the quilt down.


    In the middle of her shaggy hair, a sulking face.


    Zhao Shu smiled and said, "Why is it so good?"


    "No."


    "Not yet, look at your face, you are almost catching up with the pickles we ate at night." He reached out and poked her on the cheek.

 Chapter 3146： Uncle Little Emperor (84)

    "I hate it." Yun Dai pushed away his hand and sat up, "Why won''t the teacher paint me?"


    Zhao Shu smiled and said, "Are you angry just because of this?"


    "I''m not angry, I just think... the teacher may not like me that much."


    "Do you think so?"


    "Ok."


    "Stupid boy." Zhao Shu raised his hand and touched her fluffy hair, "You are still studying, I don''t want to hurt you. I want you to enjoy your college time. Once you graduate, I will marry you."


    "What does it have to do with this..."


    "You..." Zhao Shu''s eyes suddenly fell on her.


    She only wore a thin halter top and thin shoulder straps, and one side slipped down, revealing half of the arc.


    Zhao Shu breathed slightly.


    He reached out and gently pulled her shoulder strap back.


    Yun Dai looked down, her face flushed.


    Zhao Shu smiled and said: "If you dress like that, if I keep staring at you and painting for you. This is a big torture for me. Do you treat the teacher too much as a gentleman, thinking that the teacher will not do you what?"


    "what?"


    "I''m a normal man. When facing a beloved woman, no matter how self-control I am, I will collapse. I said that I won''t hurt you before getting married."


    "Why does the teacher think that is hurt? It''s a beautiful thing to be happy."


    "Not only I think so, but here you... I mean, your childhood sweetheart Xiao Yang also thinks so." Although Zhao Shu has gradually adapted to modern life, he still accepts decades of Confucianism in his bones. Ancient people.


    He thinks she needs her on the wedding night.


    Before that, it was hurt to her.


    And the last thing he wants to do in his life is to hurt her.


    Yun Dai stretched out her hand to hook his neck and looked up at him: "Teacher, I always feel that you are very restrained in life."


    "is it?"


    "How should I put it... I sometimes feel that you are like the upright gentlemen in ancient times, and you will never mess with the rules and ethics." Jiang Ning laughed, "Why is my boyfriend only twenty years old, but like An ancient man who has lived for two hundred years?"


    She wears little, her arms are soft in front of her eyes, and the faint scent of a girl''s body penetrates his nose.


    Zhao Shu sighed.


    He felt that he had overestimated his self-control.


    "I just love you." Zhao Shu patted her back, "Don''t be angry, get up and do your homework."


    "I''m not a middle school student, where do you get so many homework for winter vacation." Yun Dai didn''t want to watch him work hard and endure, so she took the initiative to loosen his neck and get into the quilt. "Moreover, I have scored more than eighty points in every exam. No missed courses, no need to make up exams."


    "Isn''t the perfect score 100? You only took 80, which is quite proud."


    "...Teacher, you really don''t understand the current situation of college students. Long live 60 minutes, you know?"


    "I''m proud of making excuses for my laziness and slack." Zhao Shu shook his head, "You students, it''s just that life is so good. I thought you would have nothing to worry about when you went to university, and I lived through the past four years in total. With a diploma, I was dumbfounded when looking for a job."


    Yundai chuckled, "The teacher is like a teacher now."


    "When am I not like?"


    "When you kiss your students."


    "..." Zhao Shu bent over, kissed her lips, and asked in a low voice, "Is that so?"

 Chapter 3147： Uncle Little Emperor (85)

    Yun Dai didn''t speak, put her arm around him, and kissed him.


    It took a long time to separate.


    Her face was pink: "Teacher, you are so good-looking."


    Zhao Shu smiled and raised his hand to touch her face and neck.


    Yun Dai hugged him and tightened her waist, not wanting him to go.


    Although the teacher pursued her first, she has been completely fascinated by the teacher.


    The more you get along, the better she will find him.


    She is too good-looking, and she has a great body.


    Especially the waist...


    Every time I can''t help but look at it a few more times.


    "Teacher, let''s watch the movie together tomorrow?" Yun Dai lifted the quilt, wrapped him in the quilt, and slipped into his arms and whispered, "I haven''t watched the movie with the teacher yet. After watching it, we will go to play Play in the field, okay?"


    "Great."


    "Teacher, why do you meet all my requirements without a bottom line?"


    "Not all."


    "Ok?"


    "For example, not accepting your premarital behavior."


    "..." Yun Dai''s face burst into red.


    She was trapped in Zhao Shu''s arms, and Zhao Shu could not remain indifferent anymore.


    He lowered his head on her cheek and kissed softly on the neck.


    The hand also fell on her back.


    But after all, it didn''t go any further.


    Even though Yun Dai was eager, she had never experienced such a thing. She was hugged by her teacher, muttered for a while, and fell asleep.


    Woke up in the morning, the house was quiet.


    Yun Dai looked around, and the teacher was no longer in bed.


    She sat up, grabbed a cardigan and put it on, then walked out barefoot.


    Although it is winter, the heating in the house is sufficient, only wearing shorts, it will not be cold.


    Zhao Shu is watering the flowers on the balcony.


    He is wearing a furry white home clothes, warm like a **** and cute bear.


    Yundai walked over and jumped on his back from behind, "Morning, teacher!"


    Zhao Shu stood up steadily, supported her with one hand, and said, "It''s cold outside, go get dressed."


    "The teacher is so warm."


    She refused to come down, so Zhao Shu had to carry her back to the living room, put her down, and then she wrapped her around and hung it around his neck.


    Zhao Shu patted her ass: "Come down."


    "Do not."


    "How can I do things like this."


    "What is the teacher going to do?"


    "Make breakfast."


    "Let¡¯s go out to eat. The weather outside today is so good, I have already figured it out. We go to the amusement park after breakfast, then have lunch, then go to the zoo, then watch a movie, then have dinner, and go home."


    "Row."


    Zhao Shu turned her into a princess hugging position, hugged her back to her room, and put her on the bed, "Change clothes. Although the weather is good outside, the forecast says it will snow. Dress warmer."


    "Will it snow?"


    "may."


    "Great." Jiang Ning jumped up, took off his cardigan, went to the closet to pick up clothes, turned out his underwear, and took off the suspenders directly.


    Zhao Shu immediately turned around: "You...I''m still here, can''t you pay attention?"


    Jiang Ning said, "I know the teacher will not peek. I trust the teacher."


    Zhao Shu ignored her and took the door to go out.


    The two packed up and went out, eating noodles at a nearby breakfast shop, Yun Dai''s cell phone rang.


    She picked it up, connected, and said, "No money."


    Zhao Shu looked up at her.


    Yun Dai blinked at him, put down the phone, and clicked on the hands-free.


    A girl''s voice immediately came from inside: "Sister, I didn''t borrow money from you."


    "Not borrowing money, can you still think of me?"


    "Am I that kind of person?" The girl smiled, "Sister, I''m back home."

 Chapter 3148：

    "Just go back."


    "There are still a few days left for the Chinese New Year. Are you coming back for the New Year this year?"


    "No return."


    "Then where are you going alone?"


    "You care about me."


    "Sister, you won''t really make a boyfriend, will you?"


    "Your mother told you again, she''s really gossip."


    "Is that true?" The girl screamed. "What kind of man can I take my sister down? Where is my brother-in-law? I have to see him!"


    "No see you!" Yun Dai hung up the phone.


    Zhao Shu asked: "Is it your half-sister?"


    "Yes." Yun Dai lowered her head to eat noodles, "She was a few years younger than me, only thirteen, and went abroad to study last year."


    "Such a small person studying abroad?"


    "Living at uncle''s house. Uncle''s family settled abroad."


    "Oh, that''s fine."


    "Pure money burns panic." Yun Dai snorted, "Such a young child should stay with his parents and be sent abroad. They are susceptible to external influences. If they become crooked, they won''t have time to cry."


    Zhao Shu gave her the poached egg in the bowl and smiled: "Although you have a bad relationship with your aunt, you care about your sister a lot."


    "The kid didn''t make any mistakes." Yun Dai muttered, "I can be regarded as watching her grow up. This kid is just a little noisy and too annoying. Before going abroad, she has to follow me everywhere, like A follower."


    Zhao Shu smiled and said, "She likes your sister, so she will be your follower."


    Then the phone rang again.


    Yun Dai connected: "Yun Xiaobao, can you pester others?"


    "Sister, look towards the door."


    Yun Dai looked up and suddenly found Yun Xiaobao across the road, smiling and waving to herself.


    Yun Xiaobao hopped over.


    A 13-year-old girl, with golden curly hair and dark rivets all over her body, walked clanging.


    Yun Dai frowned: "What is your dress?"


    "Freedom to dress. Sister, you are getting better and better!" Yun Xiaobao looked at Zhao Shu who was sitting across from him, and took a breath, "My mother, is this brother-in-law? ?"


    Zhao Shu said, "Hello."


    "Okay, brother-in-law, hello, hello." Yun Xiaobao reached out to shake hands with him, but Yun Dai knocked him out.


    "Yun Xiaobao, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m okay, I just miss my sister, come and play with my sister." Yun Xiaobao sat down, "I want to eat noodles, seafood noodles too."


    "Don''t you know that you are allergic to seafood?" Yun Dai glared at her and went to buy her a bowl of ribs noodles.


    Yun Xiaobao smiled and said, "I just want to see if I still remember my sister. Sure enough, I still love me the most."


    "Out of the country for half a year, I haven''t grown up at all. The people who dress up are neither human nor ghost, so hurry up and dye your yellow hair back, otherwise I''m afraid your dad will see a heart attack."


    "Thousands of them, how can you just dye it?"


    "spendthrift."


    "I am not, I am a prodigal daughter." Yun Xiaobao stared at Zhao Shu, "Brother-in-law, you are so handsome, isn''t it the first time you fall in love? You look better than my sister, do you like my sister? Money?"


    Yun Dai patted her forehead: "What nonsense, am I rich?"


    "Why not? Yun Chutong''s billions of assets will not be yours in the future?"


    "Your mother is afraid that she transferred the money to your name early."


    "No, you are the eldest daughter of our family, all of them are yours." Yun Xiaobao smiled, "As long as my sister gives me some pocket money, I can eat and drink."

 Chapter 3149： Uncle Little Emperor (86)

    "Eat your noodles, and go home when you are done."


    "Sister, where will you go on a date with your brother-in-law?"


    "I won''t take you anywhere."


    "I finally came back..."


    "Yun Xiaobao, did you see me on a date? Are you embarrassed to be a light bulb?"


    "I''m sorry." Yun Xiaobao smiled, "I have to give you a good test and test my brother-in-law to see if he is qualified to inherit the billions of wealth in our family."


    Yun Dai ate the rest of the noodles in the bowl in twos and then asked Zhao Shu, "Has the teacher finished it?"


    "All right."


    "Let''s go." Yundai pulled him up and left.


    Yun Xiaobao also followed, and was stared back by her: "You are not allowed to leave until the noodles are finished!"


    Yun Xiaobao squatted and sat down to eat noodles.


    Yun Dai pulled Zhao Shu out of the noodle shop, called a taxi, and went to the amusement park.


    "Can you leave her alone in the noodle shop?" Zhao Shu asked.


    "She runs around alone abroad, not to mention this is domestic. We are much safer at home than abroad, okay. This child is a bit annoying, and I can''t be quiet this day with her. She doesn''t necessarily do anything to you. , I still hide."


    "Although this child is quite annoying, you are kind to her, and remember that she can''t eat seafood." Zhao Shu smiled, "However, I think she has a scar on her forehead, which looks very serious."


    Yun Dai was silent for a moment, and said, "I was ten years old. When she was five years old, I was playing outside and was chased by a big wolf dog and cried. She stopped the dog. He was bitten twice by the dog. Both were on the face. Almost dead. So she kept her hair loose just to hide the scar on her forehead."


    "It turned out to be so."


    Zhao Shu patted her back comfortingly.


    No wonder she hates Tong Qiaoqiao so much and still cares about this half-sister.


    She must always have guilt in her heart.


    "I think Yun Xiaobao is lively and cheerful, and admires you. She won''t hate you." Zhao Shu comforted her.


    "I know." Yun Dai was silent.


    Her phone vibrated.


    She took it out to see, and Yun Xiaobao sent a message: "Sister, I will dye my hair back after eating the noodles. You will go home for the New Year in a few days, okay? You haven''t been home for the New Year in years, I think we The family eat dumplings together and watch the Spring Festival Gala."


    Yun Dai stared at the phone for a while, and then replied "OK".


    Yun Xiaobao jumped up and said in seconds: "Go to dye your hair now!"


    Yun Dai put down the phone and leaned her head on Zhao Shu''s shoulder.


    She hated Yun Chutong for betraying his wife and Tong Qiaoqiao for betraying her sister.


    Therefore, she has never returned to that so-called home since she went out of high school.


    Regardless of Mid-Autumn Festival or Chinese New Year, I would not go back.


    However, Yun Xiaobao, who has liked to follow and defend himself since he was a child, treats himself as an idol, but still can''t be cruel.


    "If you don''t want to go, you don''t have to go." Zhao Shu said.


    "Teacher, are you going with me?" Yun Dai said suddenly.


    "Great."


    "I agreed so readily?" Yun Dai was a little surprised.


    Zhao Shu put his arms around her shoulders: "It is also right to see the future father-in-law during the holidays."


    Yun Dai laughed: "Who is your future father-in-law."


    "Do you still want to escape from my palm?"


    "I didn''t say I want to marry you."


    "It''s okay, I''ll wait."


    "Waiting for?"


    "Waiting for the day you are willing to marry me."


    "..."


    The car arrived at the playground.


    The smell of gasoline in the taxi made Yun Dai a little motion sick.

 Chapter 3150： Teacher, what are you doing?

    Zhao Shu paid the money, took her to get out of the car, and said, "I have already signed up for the driver''s license test. When I get the test, I will buy a car. You don''t need to take a taxi."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "What kind of car to buy? I have a car. After you learn the driver''s license, that car will be given to you to drive, anyway, I can''t drive."


    "Where did you get the car?"


    "Birthday present from uncle."


    "It seems that your grandfather''s family is also quite rich. In that case, why should your aunt marry your father?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t want to mention them."


    It seems that the situation of Yun Chutong and Tong Qiaoqiao can only be explained by true love.


    If they are true love, what is a mother?


    Yun Dai didn''t want to go home, just didn''t want to see them together.


    That would make her feel that she was betraying her mother.


    It is the first time for Zhao Shu to come to the playground.


    As soon as he entered, he was shocked by the various rides inside.


    Especially roller coasters, ferris wheel and other large exciting games.


    "Teacher, shall we ride a roller coaster?" Yun Dai pulled him to buy tickets.


    "Aren''t you scared?" Zhao Shu watched others sit, screaming constantly, which looked terrifying, "I don''t think this thing is safe to look at."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It''s not that I haven''t sat before, it''s nothing scary. Come on."


    After buying the tickets, she took Zhao Shu to queue.


    The two sit in the second row, and there is also a couple in front. The girl has been hugging her boyfriend''s arm tightly, looking very scared.


    Zhao Shu didn''t understand their psychology.


    Don''t sit if you''re scared, and sit again if you''re scared. Isn''t this not spending money to be uncomfortable?


    After sitting down, fasten your seat belt.


    The staff came to look around and let their colleagues start.


    The roller coaster moved slowly, ascended, and when it reached the highest point, there was a short stop, and then it rushed down.


    It''s really exciting.


    However, to Zhao Shu, he didn''t feel much at all.


    He turned his head to look at Yun Dai, she was laughing with open arms, very excited and happy.


    Zhao Shu felt relieved.


    The little couple in the front row screamed deafeningly.


    The roller coaster dropped to the lowest end, turned over, and climbed up again.


    When the roller coaster was hanging upside down at the top, the roller coaster suddenly stopped and then shook violently.


    Is it malfunctioning?


    It''s tens of meters away from the ground now, if it falls...


    A dozen people in the roller coaster screamed in shock.


    Zhao Shu immediately held Yun Dai''s hand: "Don''t be afraid."


    Yun Dai was also a little nervous.


    It''s also uncomfortable to hang upside down like this.


    At this moment, the girl in front shook her body and fell out of the seat!


    She screamed and grabbed the boy''s feet, "Help, help me, help me!"


    Her safety belt was loosened, and the person was hanging upside down and fell out of the seat.


    The boy who was caught by her feet was pale, stiff, trembling and saying: "Don''t drag me, don''t drag me, please...I''m going to fall too..."


    This is so scary.


    The people below all exclaimed.


    The staff at the amusement park was also frightened and called for help in a panic.


    Zhao Shu frowned.


    He could see clearly that the girl would soon be unable to hold on.


    I''m afraid I can''t wait for the arrival of rescuers.


    Yun Dai''s palm was already sweating: "Teacher, what should I do?"


    "Don''t be afraid." Zhao Shu took off the belt on his coat and tied her tightly to the seat. "Grab the seat well, nothing will happen."


    He untied the safety belt himself.


    Yun Dai was horrified: "Teacher, what are you going to do?"

 Chapter 3151： Thrilling moment

    Seeing Zhao Shu unfasten her safety belt, Yun Dai''s blood flowed back and shouted: "Teacher, what are you doing, what are you going to do, don''t scare me!"


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll go and help."


    Zhao Shu loosened the straps and a harrier turned over and jumped neatly onto the front seat.


    Yun Dai''s scared heart almost stopped suddenly.


    The people around, as well as everyone underneath, also exclaimed.


    This young man is too courageous.


    Why are you not afraid of falling?


    Dare to jump over with bare hands in such a high place without safety equipment, this is not just a question of boldness.


    Yun Dai stared at Zhao Shu, not daring to make any more noises.


    In case the teacher is shocked, he fails to grasp and falls...


    She dare not think.


    Zhao Shu landed on the front seat, grabbed the seat with one hand, and reached out with the other hand, grabbing the girl''s hand.


    The girl''s scared face turned blue, she felt someone pull herself, looked up, and saw the most beautiful face she had ever seen.


    At this moment, the roller coaster suddenly moved.


    call--


    The roller coaster swept down.


    With too much inertia, Zhao Shu and the girl were thrown out!


    Everyone screamed in horror.


    Yundai only had time to see his figure flying out, and then fell down with the roller coaster.


    She was cold all over.


    The roller coaster landed on the ground and stopped slowly and steadily.


    Many people hula around.


    The few people who survived the catastrophe couldn''t help crying.


    Yun Dai undid her belt and seat belt, and staggered towards the direction where Zhao Shu was thrown out.


    Zhao Shu and the girl have fallen to the ground.


    The amusement park staff surrounded them layer by layer.


    The girl passed out in a coma.


    Zhao Shu sat up slowly, and everyone around him looked at him in shock.


    "teacher--"


    Yun Dai squeezed into the crowd and saw him sitting on the ground unharmed, her eyes hot, she rushed to hug him.


    Zhao Shu hugged her and smiled: "Are you okay?"


    "What can I do? Teacher, how about you? Did you hurt somewhere?" Yun Dai looked at him up and down.


    "I have nothing to do."


    "I''ll take you to the hospital!" Yun Dai pulled him away.


    "Yun Dai, I''m really fine..."


    "Don''t talk!" Yun Dai said sharply.


    Zhao Shu: "..."


    Her face is very bad.


    He stopped talking, letting her get into a taxi and went directly to the hospital.


    Zhao Shu once again saw the power of modern society.


    Such a big hospital, so many professional doctors, all kinds of unheard of equipment.


    Yun Dai told him to sit obediently and not move.


    She went to register by herself, ran up and down with the slip, and took him for a full-body examination from head to toe.


    It was not until she was sure that he was really unscathed, she breathed out slowly and sat on the chair.


    Zhao Shu leaned over, "Don''t worry now?"


    Yun Dai turned her face away and ignored him.


    "Are you angry?" Zhao Shu smiled, "Isn''t I okay?"


    Yun Dai looked at him abruptly: "When you have something to do, it will be too late! Why are you... such a tiger? If you fall in such a high place, you will be smashed to pieces! If no one else moves, you will succeed, right? !"


    "I know martial arts, have you forgotten? This is just a breeze for me, and I will never get hurt." Zhao Shu smiled, "I won''t be so overconfident."


    "It''s dangerous, do you know that it''s going to die?" Yun Dai flushed her eyes, "Have you ever thought about how I feel? You want me to watch you fall to death, how will I live the rest of my life?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    King Qin''s fan will end soon, there must be a beginning and an end. Do not worry.

 Chapter 3152： Heartbroken to death

    Zhao Shu was startled.


    He raised his hand to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and said softly, "I''m sorry. I was really sure to do this. But I forgot to consider your emotions at the time. Are you scared?"


    Yun Dai buried him in his arms and choked: "Teacher, don''t do this anymore."


    "Well, I will never do dangerous things again. For you, I will live a hundred years old. I live to become a grandfather with all white hair and all teeth."


    Yun Dai smiled, hit him, and hugged him: "Teacher, let''s get married."


    "what did you say?"


    "Marriage." Yun Dai looked up at him, her eyes flushed, "Teacher, I want to marry you."


    Zhao Shu stared at her blankly: "Why?"


    "On the roller coaster, I saw you being thrown out... At that moment, I already lost you..." Yun Dai''s eyes fell with tears, "At that moment, I knew that I really like you, I love You. I can''t live without you."


    Zhao Shu took a deep breath, held her face, kissed her forehead, and said softly: "I know you are emotional now. There is no need to worry about this matter. Let''s take your time."


    "No, I didn''t say this because of impulse. I was sincere." Yun Dai grabbed his coat, "Teacher, I am a fool. I always realize that you are right every time I think I want to lose you. How important I am. If you die, I will be heartbroken and I will not live."


    Zhao Shu dumbfounded listening to her.


    "If I die, you will be so broken that you can''t live?" This sentence echoed in his heart, but his consciousness returned to the cold deep sea.


    He left her last breath.


    She must think he is dead.


    Will she be so sad that she is broken, so sad that she doesn''t want to live?


    Yuan Jing is gone, she is the only one left...


    Zhao Shu''s heart suddenly hurt.


    He only knew to keep her alive, but he forgot that it might be a more painful thing to leave her alive.


    He looked at the tears on the face of the girl in front of him, put her in his arms gently, and whispered, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    I am sorry.


    Leaving you alone in the cold sea, in the ice and snow.


    "Teacher, I want to marry you, I want to be with you forever."


    "Good." Zhao Shu would never refuse any request from her.


    Yun Dai raised her head: "Let¡¯s get engaged first, and when I¡¯m on my 20th birthday, I¡¯ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the certificate, okay?"


    "Okay, it''s up to you."


    Zhao Shu stroked her cheek lightly, as if stroked the most precious in the world.


    Five days later, New Year¡¯s Eve.


    Zhao Shu and Yun Dai wrapped in thick down jackets, dressed warmly, and went back to the Yun family''s villa hand in hand.


    As soon as Yun Xiaobao saw Zhao Shu, he jumped up and said, "Brother-in-law, brother-in-law, I saw your video on the Internet. You are too fierce, ohmygod! Brother-in-law, you are too clever!"


    "What''s the mess of talking?" Yun Dai knocked her forehead.


    Yun Xiaobao chuckled: "Sister, you have a good vision. Brother-in-law is a real man. At such a high place, he dares to save people with his bare hands, and he can land safely when he is thrown out. Is he so handsome?"


    Yun Dai didn''t want to recall that scene at all.


    She asked: "Where are your parents?"


    "They make dumplings in the kitchen."


    "Humph." Yun Dai snorted.


    Yun Xiaobao said, "What are you doing? They know that you are coming back for the New Year this year. They have been busy for several days. They have replaced all the furniture and bedding in your room with new ones, the best ones. All of the dishes are your favorite."

 Chapter 3153： I plan to get engaged to Yun Dai

    Yun Dai said: "Fake."


    "You don''t know good people."


    "Dare to talk to your sister like that, look for a beating."


    "I''ll find my parents!" Yun Xiaobao rushed to the kitchen.


    Yun Dai pulled Zhao Shu onto the sofa, "Teacher, I will tell them later."


    "Let me talk about it," Zhao Shu said, "I don''t even have the courage, am I?"


    Yun Dai said: "I didn''t want to tell them at all. I''ve grown up, and I can make my own decisions without them asking me."


    "You are childish."


    Zhao Shu patted her on the back, "Marriage matters, how can you be sloppy. Even if you don''t care, I can''t do it. If you don''t tell your parents, then what am I doing? Is it a scum who abducted my students to elope? Your parents may call the police to catch me."


    "I am an adult, so this will not happen."


    "Hey, I''ll tell them later, you just listen." Zhao Shu patted her on the head, "Well, they are raising you, you still have the right to know."


    Yun Dai curled her lips.


    If it hadn''t been agreed that Yun Xiaobao would come back for the New Year, she would not come back.


    Soon Yun Chutong and Tong Qiaoqiao came out.


    They were all wearing aprons, and their expressions were a little excited, especially Tong Qiaoqiao, and even a little confused: "Xiao Dai, you are back, sit down, sit down. The meal will be ready soon. What do you want to eat? There is something you like. The walnuts are all peeled..."


    She put a large plate of dried fruits in front of Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai did not speak.


    Yun Chu looked at his daughter a few times, "Growing taller."


    Yun Dai said, "I have not changed my height since I was sixteen."


    Not without ridicule.


    Yun Chutong looked a little embarrassed.


    Zhao Shu stood up at the right time and said, "Hello, uncle. My name is Zhao Shu. I am Yun Dai''s boyfriend."


    Yun Chutong had seen him long ago.


    How could I not notice him.


    Looks so good.


    Besides, Tong Qiaoqiao had already shown him photos.


    "Sit down." Yun Chu faced the outsiders and immediately recovered his maturity and tolerance.


    Zhao Shu said: "I was a bit presumptuous when I came to the door today, but after careful consideration. I have one thing that I want to discuss with my uncle."


    "what is the matter?"


    "I plan to be engaged to Yun Dai."


    "..."


    Yun Chutong and Tong Qiaoqiao looked at each other.


    Yun Xiaobao screamed: "No, are you going to get married?"


    Tong Qiaoqiao frowned: "Don''t be kidding me, how old is our little Dai? She just went to college, it''s time to study hard. What kind of marriage is this time?"


    Yun Dai said, "I proposed it first, and it was also my proposal to marry him."


    "Xiao Dai, what are you going to do?" Yun Chu couldn''t bear it. "In the past few years, you have been arrogant and didn''t go home. It''s all right. But marriage is a trifling matter? You have only met for a few days and you will get married?"


    Yun Dai said: "I am already eighteen years old and I have my own household registration. I am willing to get married and no one can stop it."


    "You...you want to **** me off!" Yun Chu paled with anger, "you also know that you are only eighteen? Do you know the Fa?"


    Zhao Shu said, "My uncle, don''t worry, I''m only engaged to Yun Dai now, and I will wait for her to reach her age before getting the certificate."


    "I don''t agree!" Yun Chu waved his arms together, "You are her teacher, so coaxing her students. If I complain to you and expose you, guess you can still act?"


    "Dare you!" Yun Dai furiously, "Yun Chutong, if you dare to hurt him, I will cut off relations with you!"

 Chapter 3154： Im not dads daughter at all

    "Are you severing ties with your father for the sake of an outsider?" Yun Chutong was going to die of anger.


    Tong Qiaoqiao hurriedly persuaded: "Xiao Dai, don''t be impulsive, this is not a trivial matter. You are still too young, and it''s not too late to talk about getting married after you graduate."


    "Shut up," Yun Dai said coldly, "It''s not your turn to be an outsider in charge of my business."


    "You dumb girl who doesn''t know anything!"


    Yun Chu raised his hand to beat her.


    Zhao Shu immediately held his wrist and said indifferently: "With me, no one can touch her with a finger."


    Yun Chu was stunned and looked at him.


    Why is he moving so fast?


    He didn''t even see how he came here.


    Yun Xiaobao was already crying, "Stop arguing, okay? Dad, don''t scold your sister."


    Yun Dai grabbed the bag and said coldly, "I shouldn''t be back. This year, your family will spend time. If it weren''t for the teacher''s insistence, I wouldn''t tell you about my marriage at all."


    She walked towards the door.


    "sister!"


    Yun Xiaobao hurriedly ran to her and held her in tears, "Sister, don''t go, stay home for the New Year."


    "This is not my home."


    "It''s your home, why isn''t it yours?" Yun Xiaobao cried and said, "This is your father and dad''s home, not my mother and me''s home."


    Yun Dai frowned: "What did you say?"


    "Actually, I am not Dad''s daughter at all!"


    Yun Chutong and Tong Qiaoqiao''s face changed.


    "Little treasure, what are you talking about?" Tong Qiaoqiao went over and pulled her.


    Yun Xiaobao shook her hand away, crying and said, "I knew it a long time ago! I am not father''s daughter at all. I am you and someone else''s child!"


    Yun Dai was shocked.


    She looked at Yun Chutong.


    Yun Chu frowned, but he didn''t look surprised.


    It seems that this is true.


    Yundai returned to the sofa and asked, "What the **** is going on? Who can explain to me?"


    "Hey, what can I explain? Yun Chu shook his head together.


    Tong Qiaoqiao also reddened her eyes: "At the beginning, the children have grown up, so let''s talk, I''m fine."


    Yun Chu sighed together, Layun Xiaobao sat next to him and asked, "How did you know?"


    "Blood type." Yun Xiaobao said, "My father has blood type B, my mother has blood type O, and my sister is blood type B. But I have type AB. This is impossible. I found out before I went abroad and went secretly. I did a paternity test, and it turned out that I and my dad are not related by blood. Mom, who is my dad? Why are you cheating?"


    Tong Qiaoqiao burst into tears: "Before you were born, your father had an accident at work and was gone. At that time, I had just found out that I was pregnant and planned to get married right away. Who knew he had an accident. In which era, I was unmarried. The girl¡¯s big belly is about to be pricked in the spine, and your grandfather would not allow it. If he knew, he would have forced me to knock the child out."


    At that time, the Tong family was also a respectable family and would not allow this to happen.


    Tong Qiaoqiao wiped his tears: "I love your biological father very much, and I want to leave a child for him. At that time...Xiao Dai''s mother, that is, your auntie was gone..."


    Yun Dai said: "So, you got married, and would rather be laughed at by your brother-in-law marrying your sister-in-law and give birth to your child."


    Tong Qiaoqiao lowered his head: "At that time, I really didn''t know what to do. However, in the past few years, your father and I have only received a certificate and have never been together. Really."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Explain Dai Dai''s family situation in her previous life, and after she is happy, she will get married

 Chapter 3155： fake

    Yun Dai raised her eyebrows and looked at Yun Chu together.


    Yun Chutong was a little embarrassed, a square face, a little embarrassed.


    "Sister, come with me-Yun Xiaobao took Yun Dai''s hand and went to the bedroom of Yun Chutong and Tong Qiaoqiao, opened the door, and there were two beds inside.


    Yun Dai was stunned and looked back at Yun Chutong and Tong Qiaoqiao.


    Since Tong Qiao accidentally entered the door, she never passed their bedroom again, never knowing that there were two beds in their room.


    Yun Xiaobao sniffed and whispered, "In fact, they always slept separately. I didn¡¯t understand when I was a child. I thought adults slept separately. Later, I became sensible. I thought it was because they had a bad relationship. Sleeping in separate beds. I discovered this secret until I went abroad last year, and I didn¡¯t know that they didn¡¯t have a bad relationship, or that they didn¡¯t have a relationship at all."


    Yun Dai looked at the two beds with mixed feelings in her heart.


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" she asked Yun Chutong.


    Yun Chu said: "You were still young at the time. I was busy with company affairs all day, and I couldn''t take care of you. I don''t worry about asking the nanny to be alone with you. She is your aunt, and if she takes care of you, I will Don''t worry. It just so happens that your aunt needs such a status. So..."


    Tong Qiaoqiao sat down on the sofa, bowed his head and wept.


    Yun Dai said: "Even if you had a simple idea back then, and have been together for so many years, haven''t you developed a little relationship between husband and wife?"


    "No, really not!" Tong Qiaoqiao immediately denied, "Xiao Dai, your father is the only one in his heart, and your father has never forgotten your mother from beginning to end."


    She walked up to Yun Chutong, took out the wallet from his arms, opened it, and showed it to Yun Dai.


    Yundai took the wallet and saw a photo in the mezzanine of the wallet.


    The picture shows a family of three.


    It was taken on Yun Dai''s third birthday.


    It was also the last time their family took a family portrait.


    In the photo, Yun Chutong stared at Tong Lingling affectionately, and the gentle and tender Tong Lingling held the three-year-old Xiao Yundai with a sweet smile.


    "mom¡­¡­"


    Yun Dai''s fingers stroked her mother''s face, tears streaming down instantly, blurring her vision.


    Tears dripped on the photo, and she quickly wiped away the tears with her sleeves.


    Zhao Shu passed a veil.


    Yun Dai raised her tearful eyes and glanced at him, did not say anything, bowed her head and wiped her tears.


    It turns out that my father never forgot his mother.


    Over the years, I misunderstood him.


    She closed her purse, walked to Yun Chutong, stretched out her hand to hug him: "Dad."


    Yun Chutong also cried and patted her back: "Before your mother left, you were the most worried. She said that if you have a stepmother, you will have a stepdad. You are still so young, thinking that you might be affected by your stepmother. Being cold and bullied, her heart will be broken... I swore at that time that I would never remarry. Later, when you met your aunt, I thought, let her have a name to give birth to the child, and she can take care of it. you."


    "I''m sorry, Dad, I''m not sensible." Yun Dai shed tears, then turned and hugged Tong Qiaoqiao, "Auntie, I shouldn''t always be against you, I''m too wayward."


    "No, my aunt knows that you are a good boy. These years, although you don''t like me, you still love Xiaobao very much."


    Yun Xiaobao cried very loudly: "I don''t have a sister anymore..."


    "Bullshit!" Yun Dai slapped her, "Why am I gone? Even if we were not born by a father, our mother is a sister or a sister."

 Chapter 3156： Miss Yundai

    Yun Xiaobao hugged them and said, "Sister, don''t leave. Let''s celebrate the New Year with us."


    "Okay, I''m not leaving."


    The mothers hugged each other and cried.


    Zhao Shu watched silently.


    He didn''t expect that Yundai''s family situation was like this.


    In retrospect, after she went to Da Zhou, she had been feeling weak towards the Gu family. Even though the relationship with the Gu family later eased, the Gu brothers helped her take care of Yunji for many years.


    She never agreed that they were family members.


    Presumably, this is also related to the situation of her native family.


    If it weren''t for his appearance and insisted on bringing her back, then until Yundai crossed to Da Zhou, she would never know the secrets of the family and did not reconcile with her family.


    The part of her family relationship is missing.


    This also explains why she never forgets Xiao Ziye, treats him as the only brother, always tolerates Xiao Ziliang, and wants to keep Beiqi for the Xiao family.


    This is also a manifestation of her lack of love since childhood.


    Zhao Shu suddenly wanted to hug her and comfort her. But in front of her family, she couldn''t make too intimate actions, so she could only endure it.


    At this moment, he still wanted to hug Yun Dai from Da Zhou.


    Thinking of teasing her in the past, cynicism.


    He was deeply regretful in his heart.


    He obviously liked her and cared about her, but because he wanted to restrain his emotions, he used the opposite attitude towards her.


    Knowing that it was not good, he couldn''t help it.


    Thinking about it now, it''s too naive.


    "Okay, don''t cry. It''s the New Year, why are you crying." Yun Chu pulled them apart and laughed, "Come and serve dumplings for dinner, the Spring Festival Gala is about to begin. Later, ah, I have one more thing to announce."


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" Yun Xiaobao asked.


    "I''ll talk about it later. Go and serve!"


    "It''s still selling Guanzi!" Yun Xiaobao bounced to the kitchen.


    Yun Dai and Zhao Shu were going to help, but were pushed by Tong Qiaoqiao to sit down at the table: "You are only responsible for eating."


    The dumplings were put on the table, Yun Dai stretched out her hand to squeeze one bite, and smiled: "Shrimp stuffing!"


    Zhao Shu''s heart moved slightly.


    He thought of the various dumplings that Yundai always delivered on time during the New Year.


    Is she missing her hometown?


    Yun Xiaobao smiled and said, "There are several kinds of stuffing today, all of which my sister likes!"


    Yun Dai smiled.


    She remembered that since she was a child, everything in the house was chosen by her first, and the best thing was always given to her.


    Yun Xiaobao is five years younger than her, but he has to let her everywhere. If he dares to **** her, he will be beaten by Tong Qiaoqiao.


    However, she was blinded by resentment and couldn''t see these.


    Yun Dai took a dumpling and put it in front of Yun Xiaobao, and said with a smile: "I know you like mutton dumplings, eat it."


    Yun Xiaobao''s eyes lit up: "Look, mom, sister remembers what I like to eat!"


    "Your sister has a good memory and is smart. She never had to worry about her at home and was admitted to college. What about you? If it weren''t for your poor grades, I would waste so much money to send you abroad to study?"


    Yun Xiaobao stuck his tongue out: "You just dislike me at all, for fear that I will annoy my sister."


    Yun Dai was startled: "Auntie, you sent Xiaobao to study abroad for me?"


    "Not all..."


    "It''s not for you, but for whom?" Yun Chu was jealous. "Your relationship with your family has been getting worse and worse in the past two years. Your aunt is afraid that you think Xiaobao is competing with you for the family property, so she sent her abroad. "


    Yun Dai said, "I really don''t care about my father''s wealth at all, and I never thought about swallowing it alone."

 Chapter 3157： Accidentally pregnant, how to do?

    "No, Dad¡¯s stuff is yours alone."


    Yun Chutong corrected her, "I made a will a long time ago and it has been notarized. If I have an accident, all my family''s company and property will be transferred to your name."


    "You didn''t give it to Auntie and Little Treasure?"


    "We don''t need it." Tong Qiaoqiao smiled, "You tell me, in the past few years, your father and I have also learned some abilities. With our own company, it is not a problem to take on the lives of me and Xiaobao."


    Yun Chu smiled and said: "Our money has been separated these years, and the accounts are clear. Xiaobao''s education and the expenses of going abroad are all paid by your aunt."


    Yun Dai was surprised: "Auntie is very good."


    Tong Qiaoqiao smiled and said, "No, it''s all your father taking care of, otherwise I won''t be able to start this company."


    "That''s great too."


    "So you can rest assured. Dad¡¯s things are all left for you." Yun Chutong said, "So I didn¡¯t even bother about what nutrition you want to learn. Dad¡¯s money in this life is enough for you to eat and drink. Worry."


    Yun Dai said: "At the beginning, I did not ask about my college entrance examination results and fill in my volunteers. I thought it was you who didn''t care at all."


    "How come, we just want you to choose for yourself and do what you like to do. Girls, be rich, just be happy." Tong Qiaoqiao laughed.


    Yundai poured herself a glass of red wine and stood up: "Dad, auntie, I respect you."


    "Well, well, just take a sip, don''t drink too much." Tong Qiaoqiao was a little flattered.


    Yun Chutong was much calmer, touched the cup with her daughter, and smiled: "Time flies, you are eighteen in a blink of an eye. Your mother Quanxia knows that when she sees you so good, she also brought a son-in-law back. It must be very gratifying."


    Yun Dai looked at Zhao Shu.


    Zhao Shu said, "Uncle, about my marriage with Yun Dai..."


    "It''s not that I forbid you to be together, but Xiao Dai is still too young."


    "Uncle, don''t worry, just get engaged."


    "Don''t worry about it."


    "I proposed this myself." Yun Dai pulled her father''s sleeve, "Dad, I really like the teacher and want to be with him forever. The teacher is so good, I have to get engaged to him and tie him up. "


    Yunchu was speechless.


    Seeing his daughter''s obsession with Zhao Shu, he felt like the cabbage was plucked out of his own field...


    Tong Qiaoqiao smiled and said, "Brother-in-law, I think I agree. In fact, Xiaoshu is pretty good. I know his family background."


    "I''m not the one who dislikes the poor and loves the rich, regardless of his background. I love my daughter. How old she is, she will get engaged and married. Eighteen years old is the time to enjoy college life and life. This If..." Yunchu paused, "What if I accidentally become pregnant?"


    Yun Dai''s face was reddened: "Dad, it won''t be possible."


    "Why not, young people today..."


    "Uncle, before marrying Yundai, I will not do anything to her. You can rest assured." Zhao Shu said seriously, "Even after marriage, unless she wants to, I will not let her get pregnant. "


    Yun Dai blushed even more, "Why are you telling him about this..."


    Yun Chutong is still not at ease.


    But he didn''t want to disappoint the New Year''s Eve, so he didn''t say anything.


    After drinking for three rounds, Yun Xiaobao knocked on the table: "Dad, just now you said something was announced. Did you forget?"

 Chapter 3158： divorce

    "No, I can''t forget." Yun Chu smiled together, "I announced today that I and your mother are going to divorce."


    Yun Xiaobao was dumbfounded: "Divorce, divorce?"


    Yun Dai was also surprised: "Divorce?"


    "Yes." Tong Qiao nodded, "We decided to divorce."


    Yun Xiaobao stood up: "Why?"


    Tong Qiaoqiao laughed and said: "In the beginning, we were a fake marriage. Actually, I didn''t want to get the certificate, but I was afraid that your grandpa would doubt... I still have to register for you."


    "Yes, it was originally fake." Yun Xiaobao sat down.


    Yun Dai said: "Why do you think of divorce after so many years?"


    "Because you are finally eighteen years old and grown up." Tong Qiaoqiao said, "Xiaobao is also sensible, we don''t have to pretend to be together anymore. After dissolving the marriage relationship, regain freedom, both to your father and me. Both. It''s a good thing."


    Yun Dai looked at Yun Chutong: "Dad, do you have someone you like and want to be really married?"


    "No."


    "Dad, it doesn''t matter if you have it." Yun Dai said sincerely, "You have been alone for more than ten years for me. Now that I have grown up, you should put aside your mother and pursue your own happiness. And so are my aunts."


    Tong Qiaoqiao smiled embarrassedly: "No. But, I think so too. Your father has been too hard by himself. Now that he is old, there should be a real caring person around him."


    Yun Xiaobao started crying: "I don''t have a father anymore..."


    Yun Chu coaxed her together: "Even if I divorce your mother, I will still be your father."


    "Can I still call your dad?"


    "Of course, I will always be your handle." Yun Chu smiled lovingly, "This is a decision I made after discussing with your mother for a long time. No matter what we do, it will not affect you in any way, Mom and Dad. , Or your parents."


    Yun Xiaobao continued to cry.


    "Little treasure, don''t cry, what''s the matter." Tong Qiaoqiao glared at her, "Why do you become less and less sensible?"


    "Auntie, don''t talk about Xiaobao." Yun Dai patted Yun Xiaobao on the back. "She cried because she was moved. Isn''t she, Xiaobao?"


    "Yeah!" Yun Xiaobao nodded with tears in his eyes, "I am moved. It is still my sister who understands me."


    All laughed.


    "Ah, the Spring Festival Gala has begun!" Yun Dai looked back at the TV.


    The lively song and dance opened, and the red and green stage beauty immediately gave the house a taste of the year.


    It was the first time Zhao Shu saw the Spring Festival Gala.


    It turns out that the New Year''s Eve this season is also to be celebrated, and it is still such a large party.


    interesting.


    Zhao Shu saw it with gusto.


    After dinner, Tong Qiaoqiao cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks. The rest gathered in front of the sofa, eating melon seeds and eating fruits to watch the Spring Festival Gala.


    After a while, Yun Xiaobao lost his interest, went back to the room to face the computer, and went to play games with his group of friends.


    Until more than ten o''clock, Yun Chutong and Tong Qiaoqiao couldn''t stand it anymore, and they went back to their houses to sleep.


    Villa, many rooms. Now that it''s all said and done, they don''t have to pretend to sleep in a room anymore.


    Before Yun Chu went to bed together, she deliberately pulled Yun Della aside and told her not to sleep in the same room with Zhao Shu, and she must sleep separately.


    Yun Dai agreed, and returned to the sofa, seeing the teacher''s handsome side face, but she was wondering if there was any way to make the teacher submit.


    The more serious the teacher is, the more it makes people want to tease him and push him down.


    The two of them stayed up until 12:30, when the Spring Festival Gala was over, and then they prepared to take a bath and sleep.


    After taking a bath, Yun Dai got into the bed and heard the sound of Zhao Shu closing the door in the next room.

 Chapter 3159： You cant lightly!

    Yun Dai thought about what Zhao Shu looked like at this time.


    He took a bath, put on his pajamas, and lay on the bed...


    Will you fall asleep soon?


    Yun Dai closed her eyes, brewing sleepiness.


    Can''t sleep.


    She took out the earphones and turned on the cross talk.


    According to the previous habit, I would fall asleep within ten minutes.


    But this time, after listening to the 30-minute cross talk, I didn''t fall asleep.


    Yun Dai took off the earphones, got out of bed barefoot, came to Zhao Shu''s door, knocked gently on the door: "Teacher."


    "Come in." Zhao Shu''s voice came immediately.


    Yundai pushed the door in.


    The bedside lamp was on.


    He was lying on the bedside, reading a book.


    "The teacher hasn''t slept so late?" She walked over.


    "After reading this book, I will go to sleep." Zhao Shu looked up.


    She was wearing a long, loose white nightdress, and her curly hair was draped in fluffy, slender legs and bare feet.


    "Why don''t you wear slippers? Are your feet cold?" Zhao Shu stretched out his hand, "Come here."


    Yun Dai jumped onto the bed, got into his bed, put her arms around his waist, and entangled him like an octopus.


    Zhao Shu can''t read books now.


    He also only wears a layer of pajamas.


    Her body temperature, incense and soft skin are all so close.


    especially¡­¡­


    Zhao Shu pushed her away, "Why don''t you wear underwear."


    Yundai struggled to get into his arms again, closed her eyes next to his neck, and muttered in a low voice: "Who would wear that kind of thing to sleep..."


    Zhao Shu''s throat moved slightly, "Go back to your own room and sleep!"


    "I can''t sleep!" Yun Dai hugged him motionless, "Teacher is so warm and smells good."


    She sniffed and smelled a light scent that made her feel at ease.


    "That''s just the smell of shower gel."


    "..."


    Yun Dai didn''t speak, and went to sleep with her eyes closed.


    Zhao Shu was helpless.


    With a soft ball in his arms, he was reluctant to throw her out.


    "All right, you go to sleep." He pulled the quilt up and covered her, holding a book in his right hand, encircling her with his left hand, and patted her on the back.


    Apart from reading, there is no way to calm down.


    Sleep well all night.


    Yun Dai opened her eyes and met a handsome face.


    She held his face: "Teacher, your dark circles are so heavy!"


    Zhao Shu: "..."


    Who caused it?


    The sleeping posture was so bad, twisted and twisted, and he didn''t sleep well all night.


    This stinky girl, the self-control he has always been proud of, has been on the verge of collapse countless times.


    No matter how self-control he is, he is still a man. How can she be able to hold her in her arms and sleep with her all day.


    "Get up, don''t rely on me. What does it look like." Zhao Shu lifted her out of bed, "Go out, I need to change clothes."


    Yun Dai stood by the bed without moving.


    "Get out." Zhao Shu wore dark circles under his eyes.


    Yun Dai leaned her face over.


    Zhao Shu pinched her chin, pulled her face over, and bit her lip vigorously.


    "pain!"


    Yun Dai screamed in pain, grabbed the pillow angrily and threw it on him, "You can''t lighten it!"


    Zhao Shu said coldly, "If you don''t go out, I will make you hurt even more."


    Yun Dai: "..."


    She turned around and opened the door. Ji saw Yun Chutong and Tong Qiaoqiao standing in the living room, looking at her in shock.


    Yun Chutong''s face turned black.


    "Xiao Dai, how did you get out of the small room?" Tong Qiaoqiao hurried over and pulled her to sit on the sofa, "You slept in the small room last night?"


    "Yes."


    "You..." Yun Chu was angry, "Dad didn''t tell you--"

 Chapter 3160： Is your boyfriend bad?

    "It''s okay to fall in love, but can you keep a distance? No... what?"


    "It''s just sleeping, Dad, Auntie, you guys think too much!"


    "Sleep, how do you sleep?"


    "Lie on the bed, close your eyes, and go to sleep. Simply sleep and do nothing!" Yun Dai was angry, "what are you thinking about."


    "You want to sleep, can''t you sleep in your own house? That big bed is not enough for you?"


    "Don''t you know that I recognize the bed? You changed all the furniture and bedding in my room. I couldn''t sleep, so I went to the teacher''s room to sleep!"


    "Do you recognize the bed?" Yun Chutong was surprised.


    "Of course you don''t know." Yun Dai whispered.


    She has been living on campus since the first year of high school, and she couldn''t adapt every time she moved to a new dormitory.


    No one can say these.


    I can only bear it myself.


    Yun Chutong and Tong Qiaoqiao both showed guilt.


    Yun Dai didn''t want to make them feel uncomfortable for the New Year''s Eve, and said quickly: "It''s okay, just sleep for a few more days."


    At the beginning of the cloud, Tong Qiao looked at the same.


    After all, it''s a daughter. As a father, he is really hard to say.


    Tong Qiaoqiao pulled Yundai: "Come, go to the house and get dressed."


    She took Yun Dai back to the house, pulled her to sit by the bed, and smiled: "Xiao Dai, you tell the truth with Auntie, you have been talking to Xiao Shu for so long, have you been sleeping together?"


    "No, just last night. I live in the dormitory of the school. When I go back to live during the holidays, we are all one person, one house."


    "Then last night..." Tong Qiaoqiao, "You didn''t do anything good, did you?"


    "Really not. Auntie, don''t worry, my boyfriend is not that kind of person, he is a gentleman. Even if I strip off in front of him, he won''t be moved."


    "Really?" Tong Qiaoqiao was surprised, silent for a moment, and went out to get back a business card to her, "I have discussed with your father in the morning. You can get engaged if you want to get engaged, but the marriage must wait after you graduate. In addition, Before getting engaged, you take him for a medical examination."


    "What is the physical examination? The teacher is only two years older than me, and he can still martial arts. He is in excellent health."


    "It''s not a bad thing to check the body. You take him to this hospital, the International Hospital, where there are few people quiet and you won''t be hit by anyone. The dean is my friend, you go and look for her directly." Tong Qiaoqiao Throw the business card into Yun Dai''s hand.


    "Good point, why do you have to check the body. I don''t like the hospital, I won''t go." Yun Dai refused.


    "This kid... are you not afraid of your boyfriend''s health?"


    "Who can''t, the teacher''s body can''t fail."


    "If he is really good, why would he not feel it even if you are naked? I''m afraid it''s not..." Tong Qiaoqiao didn''t go on.


    Yundai finally understood.


    They dare to doubt teacher YW...


    "How is it possible." Yun Dai laughed out, "Auntie, you think too much. The teacher is just a gentleman. He said he waited until I got married before staying with me."


    "Xiao Dai, you listen to my aunt, my aunt is here. As long as this 20-year-old boy is healthy, who is not full of energy, thinking about that kind of thing all the time in his mind? No woman, if he is with you Sleeping in a blanket all night without being indifferent, he definitely has a problem!"


    "Really?" Yun Dai''s eyes deepened.


    "You little girl, it''s normal not to understand. For a twenty-year-old young man, if he wants to say that he doesn''t want this kind of thing, write her name backwards!"

 Chapter 3161： Want him to break the ring

    "Good boy, this is a major event, you must listen to my aunt. The major event of a lifetime, your little girl doesn''t understand it now, you will know it in the future."


    Tong Qiaoqiao exhorted Wan Wan.


    Yun Dai held her business card and raised her eyebrows.


    She knew the teacher would be fine.


    After getting along for so long, Yun Dai could still feel him when the two of them hugged and touched each other.


    It''s just that the teacher is so tolerant that she always tickled her.


    It''s like facing a beautiful and abstinent monk, always facing himself with a serious face. Everyone will have a dark side. If you don''t see such a magnificent and upright person, I especially want him to break the precept.


    I want to see the little monk fall into a desperate situation.


    At this time, Yundai was the female demon in the heart of the "little monk", and the demon in her heart wandered around in her body, trying to make the beautiful monk of Zhao Shu break the ring.


    Want his persistence and patience to completely collapse.


    Tong Qiaoqiao left Yundai''s room and returned to the living room.


    Yun Chutong was still calm.


    Tong Qiaoqiao smiled and said, "Brother-in-law, don''t worry. Our little Dai has not been bullied."


    "No? The voice in the room just now... didn''t you hear it?"


    "It''s just that they are playing around."


    "Who knows... a little girl who has been slugging into a man''s quilt all night, can others be polite to her?" Yun Chutong became more and more angry when he thought about it. "This Zhao Shu, looks serious and promises to say everything. I would dare to put Xiao Dai to sleep in her own room when I was at home, but I don¡¯t know how to toss it outside!


    "Dad, sister ran into brother-in-law''s room by herself."


    Yun Xiaobao rubbed his eyes and walked out.


    Tong Qiaoqiao looked back at her: "What did you say?"


    "Don''t wrong your brother-in-law, it''s not brother-in-law who went to his house. Sister knocked on the door and went to his house in the middle of the night."


    "how do you know?"


    "I passed by the toilet yesterday and saw it."


    "You bear boy, look at something blindly. Don''t go back to the house to comb your hair and wash your face. After washing, come and eat dumplings." Tong Qiaoqiao pushed her.


    Yun Xiaobao smiled: "Happy New Year to Mom and Dad, and exhort them to be healthy and Happy New Year!"


    "Little Bao is really good." Yun Chutong became happy, and immediately took out a red envelope, "take it."


    The red envelope is very thick.


    Yun Xiaobao yelled and stretched out his hand: "Mom, where''s mine?"


    Tong Qiaoqiao took out a one hundred yuan from his pocket: "Take it."


    "It''s only one hundred? Mom, you are too stingy. Look at the red envelope of my dad." She held up the red envelope that Yunchu gave to her, "Daddy gives ten thousand every year."


    Tong Qiaoqiao said: "Give me back if you don''t want it!"


    "Yes, it''s better than nothing. Thank you, Dad, I''ll get a new phone!" Yun Xiaobao took the money, hummed and left happily.


    Tong Qiaoqiao said: "Brother-in-law, don''t be too used to Xiaobao."


    "The money is not bad at home. Besides, Xiaobao is sensible and not used to being bad." Yun Chutong lowered his voice and asked, "Did you ask Xiao Dai just now?"


    "I asked, they really haven''t done anything. Xiao Dai is still an innocent girl."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Yun Chutong breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What a good thing."


    "what do you mean?"


    "Does our little Dai look ugly?"


    "Of course not ugly."


    "You said, an eighteen-year-old and beautiful girl who slept in her arms for a whole night, but nothing happened. Is this man abnormal?"


    "This...you mean, there is a problem with Xiao Dai''s boyfriend?"


    Tong Qiaoqiao was a little embarrassed: "I don''t know, I just guessed like that."

 Chapter 3162： Happy divorce

    "What should I do? I''m afraid it''s not a fraudulent marriage?"


    "I gave her Shufen''s business card and asked her to take the time to take Xiao Shu for a medical examination."


    "Yes, you did it right."


    "What are you two whispering?"


    Yun Dai changed her clothes and jumped out from behind, holding Yun Chutong with one hand and Tong Qiaoqiao with one hand, and smiled: "Happy New Year to my father and aunt. I wish you all after divorce, you can find true love and be happy for the rest of your life!"


    "Greasy mouth and tongue." Yun Chutong looked at his lively daughter, although his face was straightforward, he was still relieved.


    Tong Qiaoqiao laughed and said, "I also wish Xiaodai a successful academic, the longer he gets, the more beautiful. Come on, this is my aunt''s red envelope."


    Wrapped in a beautiful red red, thick piles.


    "So much?" Yun Dai took the red envelope, heavy, she opened it, and it was at least 20,000 yuan.


    Yun Chutong also handed over a red envelope of 10,000, just like Yun Xiaobao.


    Yun Xiaobao stood on the second floor and shouted, "Okay, I have seen it all! Mom, you are partial. You only give me one hundred yuan and sister 20,000 yuan!"


    "Come down to eat!"


    Tong Qiao Qiao glared at her, "I have spent less for you over the years? Your sister earns her own money for studying and living, how about you? You still have a face to shout."


    "Huh!" Yun Xiaobao bulged, but was not really angry.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Xiaobao, come here, sister will give you a present."


    "A gift?" Yun Xiaobao''s eyes lit up and he ran down.


    Yun Dai returned to the house to take a box, and smiled: "Don''t you like music? I''ll give you a pair of headphones."


    "Wow!" Yun Xiaobao was excited, "I have always wanted to buy this headset, but it has been out of stock. How did you get it, sister? It''s great!"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I have ordered for half a year, and it only arrived a few days ago. Do you like it?"


    "I like it, I like it very much, I love you to death!" Yun Xiaobao hugged her and kissed her on the cheek.


    Tong Qiaoqiao asked: "What kind of headphones are these expensive?"


    Yun Chu said: "How can this headset cost 30,000 yuan."


    "So expensive?"


    "It''s nothing, I did my own tutoring." Yun Dai smiled.


    Tong Qiaoqiao frowned: "Xiao Dai, you know the conditions at home, you don''t want to work and make money anymore. It''s a waste of time, it''s better to read more books."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Okay, I''m not going anymore."


    She doesn''t like to abuse herself.


    In the past, I was angry with them and wanted to be self-reliant.


    Now, if she didn''t spend it, wouldn''t her father''s money be in vain?


    Zhao Shu opened the door and walked out. When several people saw him, their eyes lit up.


    He was wearing a red sweater, and it was a little warmer and softer than his sword eyebrows.


    "I bought this for the teacher, doesn''t it look good?" Yun Dai went over and put her arm around him, "This one with me is a lovers outfit!"


    The little lovers stand together, the males are tall and handsome, and the females are sweet and charming. They are indeed pleasing to the eye.


    However, Zhao Shu always felt that Yun Chutong and Tong Qiao''s eyes looked a little strange.


    how to say.


    With four points of doubt, three points of inquiry, two points of doubt, one point of pity.


    Zhao Shu looked down at himself.


    what''s the situation?


    He looked at Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai knew everything, but pretended not to know anything.


    The family sat down to eat dumplings.


    While eating, Zhao Shu''s cell phone rang.


    He took it out to see that it was Sun Xiaoyi''s.


    "Chairman Sun, a good Chinese New Year." He connected the phone and smiled.


    Sun Xiaoyi¡¯s excited voice came: "Teacher Zhao has a good New Year! There is good news to tell you that the calligraphy and painting exhibition is almost ready for you, and it will officially start tomorrow. Come and have a look?"

 Chapter 3163： The teacher is a real teacher

    Zhao Shu smiled and said, "Did you prepare so quickly?"


    "No way, I was urged by my old man. I dare not neglect it." Sun Xiaoyi laughed, "However, I really want to make this happen as soon as possible. Seriously, Teacher Zhao, I see the paintings you sent. Excited. Really. I haven''t seen such an excellent and spiritual work in years. You will be famous soon, trust me."


    "Thank you, President Sun."


    "Come on tomorrow. I have reserved a few tickets for you. In the afternoon, Xiaoxia will send it to your place. You can invite your family and friends to come with you."


    "Okay, thanks a lot."


    After hanging up the phone, everyone on the table looked at him.


    Zhao Shu explained: "One of my paintings and calligraphy exhibitions, I said it was finished, let me go and have a look."


    "Painting and calligraphy exhibition?" Tong Qiaoqiao was surprised, "Are you ready to hold a personal calligraphy and painting exhibition?"


    It''s not that if you can write a few words and draw a few pictures, you can hold a calligraphy and painting exhibition. Without the ability and connections, no one will look at it.


    Yun Dai was very proud: "The teacher is a calligraphy and painting major. It is a teacher specially hired by the vice principal of our school."


    Yun Xiaobao widened his eyes: "So brother-in-law is really a teacher?"


    "if not?"


    "I thought it was a nickname between you..." Yun Xiaobao chuckled, "Aren''t you just a teacher-student relationship? It''s too exciting."


    "What does the little boy know?" Tong Qiao clapped her forehead, "Eat your glutinous rice balls, adults speak, don''t interrupt."


    Yun Chu asked at the same time: "What did I hear you just call the president?"


    "Sun Xiaoyi, the vice president of the Calligraphy Association." Zhao Shu explained.


    "Ah, President Sun. Her family is amazing." Yun Chutong was surprised, "Xiao Shu, how do you know that kind of person?"


    Zhao Shu said: "My grandfather and President Sun''s father are old comrades-in-arms. The last time their old comrades-in-arms had a gathering, I went..."


    "Your grandfather and old comrade-in-arms?" Yun Chu opened his mouth and looked at Zhao Shu again, "Xiao Shu, what do you...what do you do at home?"


    Zhao Shu thought for a while: "My grandfather is a retired cadre, and the rest of his family... Except for the second uncle Li Sheng, who is the vice-principal of Z, I don''t know much about the rest."


    "Don''t you have a sister who is also a star?"


    "Oh, yes." Zhao Shu smiled, "If you don''t mention it, I have forgotten. Yundai, have eaten glutinous rice **** later, and accompany me to my grandfather''s New Year greeting?"


    "Okay!" Yun Dai was very happy.


    After so long, she can finally meet the teacher''s family.


    What Zhao Shu thinks is relatively simple.


    No matter what, the Li family is considered his family in this world. The old man Li is so kind to him, he must go and talk to him if he wants to get engaged.


    Yun Chu and Zhao Shu asked, "What is your grandfather''s name? Where do you live?"


    Zhao Shu told the truth.


    When he told the old man''s address, Yun Chutong''s shock could no longer be concealed.


    He stood up: "Xiao Shu, you have such a family background, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Yun Dai said: "Dad, you are like this, but you don''t mean to love the rich. Knowing that the teacher has a background at home, you will have two faces."


    "What nonsense."


    Yun Chu stared at her at the same time.


    So, Zhao Shu is actually the third generation of h? The child doesn''t understand what this means, but he was born in the 70s and has experienced a lot. It is also the people who are up and down in the business sea. The so-called officials look down on the businessmen and the businessmen look down on the actors.


    These are all chains of contempt.

 Chapter 3164： Ladies

    If Zhao Shu''s family has such a profound background, this marriage must be treated more carefully.


    My own strength has become others'' strength. Will my daughter be wronged when she marries?


    This was Yun Chutong''s first thought.


    But no matter what, it¡¯s better for a daughter to marry such a family than to marry a groundless actor.


    At least such people pay attention to decent.


    I heard that Yun Dai was going back to visit Zhao Shu for New Year''s Day. Yun Chutong and Tong Qiaoqiao were a little nervous, and they quickly called their assistants to prepare gifts.


    Zhao Shu said: "Just go back to pay New Year''s greetings and visit the elderly. You don''t need to prepare anything."


    Tong Qiaoqiao said: "You don''t need to prepare, but it''s the first time for our family Xiaodai to come here for the New Year. If she is empty-handed, it seems that our family is too rude and gives a bad impression of your grandparents'' family."


    "Teacher, it''s okay, let them prepare." Yundella Zhao Shushou, "They are afraid that I will lose face in front of your family. They are not bad money anyway."


    When Zhao Shu heard that, he went with them.


    Unexpectedly, Yun Chutong and Tong Qiaoqiao were excited.


    Tong Qiaoqiao bought extremely expensive tea, wine, and prepared a few exquisite and luxurious jewelry, which he said were given to the women in Zhao Shu''s family.


    Yun Chutong asked the driver to drive his most expensive Rolls-Royce and take them to Li''s house.


    Now even Yundai felt it was too much.


    "It''s just going to the teacher''s house for a new year, but not attending the royal wedding, as for?"


    "You don''t understand, this first impression is very important." Tong Qiaoqiao was busy making arrangements. Looking back, she saw Yun Dai standing next to Zhao Shu, wearing a wide yellow down jacket, frowning. , "Xiao Dai, are you going to dress like this?"


    Yundai nodded and looked at herself: "Is there any problem?"


    Zhao Shu looked at her: "Very good."


    In his heart, Yun Dai looks very beautiful.


    Of course, now he will never deliberately tease her anymore, he likes to death in his heart, but he deliberately says that she wears yellow like a duck.


    Like is like, good-looking is good-looking,


    He has to take it seriously and express his heart frankly.


    "No, no, too perfunctory. Come with me and change clothes." Tong Qiaoqiao pulled her back to the house.


    She changed into a Chanel suit with a red cashmere coat on the outer head, her hair combed into a princess hair, and a diamond hairpin.


    Also wear a diamond bracelet on the wrist.


    Yun Dai looked at herself in the mirror and smiled: "Auntie, you make me look like a pretentious celebrity."


    "This is so pretty, besides, we Xiaodai are originally ladies."


    "Auntie, celebrity doesn''t sound like a good word."


    "What nonsense is you thinking about."


    Tong Qiaoqiao took her out and showed them to them, "How about?"


    Zhao Shu looked back and saw Yun Dai coming, his eyes were slightly startled.


    Looking at Yun Dai wearing a red dress and a shiny diamond hairpin, he remembered the day she was canonized as a queen.


    That day, she stood in the gaze of thousands of people, with a phoenix robe and a crown, noble and gorgeous.


    He was standing underneath, looking at her, but he felt that she was so far away from him.


    But at this moment, the smiling little girl who walked towards her was within reach of her eyes. As long as he stretches out his hand, he can have her and hold her truly in his arms.


    She is walking towards him.


    She was like a red cloud, floating in front of him, and stretched out her hand: "Teacher, let''s go."

 Chapter 3165： Missy is so kind to uncle

    Zhao Shu immediately squeezed her soft little hand and placed it in her palm to confirm that she would not run away.


    Yun Chutong¡¯s driver stood by the car, opened the door, and respectfully said: "Uncle, Miss, please--"


    Yundai chuckled.


    Also the eldest lady.


    The whole is like the old society.


    She glanced back at Yun Chutong.


    Yun Chutong looked satisfied.


    Yun Dai didn''t bother to say that, letting him toss, she pulled Zhao Shu and sat in the back row.


    A luxury car really is a luxury car.


    Even people like Zhao Shu who don''t know how to drive or understand cars can immediately notice the difference.


    "Don''t you have a car, too?" He asked Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai leaned against him, hugged his arm, and smiled: "No, this kind of car is only liked by middle-aged and elderly men like my dad. My uncle gave me a Porsche 918. However, I haven''t taken the driver''s license yet. I haven''t touched it. I kept throwing it in the garage. Doesn''t the teacher want to learn to drive? When you get the driver''s license, this car will be given to you."


    The driver smiled and said, "The eldest lady is so kind to my uncle."


    More than 10 million new cars were given to my uncle for training.


    "Porsche, is it expensive?" Zhao Shu heard the driver''s implication.


    "It''s not expensive, they have money anyway."


    "How many?"


    "I don''t know how much it is."


    "I know, more than 13 million." The driver said immediately.


    Yun Dai glared at him: "Drive well, talk so much."


    The driver shut up immediately.


    Zhao Shu filmed her: "What are you doing so fiercely."


    He knows that there is no such thing as slavery in this society. Everyone is just an employment relationship, and everyone is equal.


    The driver smiled and said, "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Yun Dai said: "Uncle Wan has been driving my father for many years, and he has a very good relationship with our family."


    "Yes, the eldest lady is the most kind temperament, we all like her." The driver said cheerfully, "If you say nothing, I treat the eldest lady as a daughter."


    Yun Dai smiled and looked at Zhao Shu.


    Zhao Shu touched her head dozingly, "You are really willing to have a car with more than ten million."


    "The car is a consumable item, and it won''t appreciate or break when left. The teacher is willing to use it, which is the greatest blessing of that car."


    "Why didn''t you find out before, you can speak sweet words like this?"


    "I''ve always been good at talking." Yun Dai put her head on his palm and rubbed it, charming and cute.


    Eighteen-year-old Yun Dai is really pure and cute.


    Zhao Shu smiled: "Since you are over eighteen, learn how to drive with me. You can drive your own car, and I will buy a car by myself. It''s only a few hundred or two hundred thousand for transportation. It doesn''t have to be too expensive. ."


    "The car is expensive and has the advantage of being expensive."


    "I know. I just want to be self-reliant." Zhao Shu smiled.


    Yundai no longer insisted,


    When the car arrived at the small building of Li''s house, the guard at the door stepped forward to check, and when he saw Zhao Shu, he immediately opened the door.


    They all know that the old man loves Zhao Shu as much as anyone else in the family.


    During the New Year''s Day, the Li family was also lively, everyone came back to accompany the old man to celebrate the New Year.


    Zhao Shu took Yun Dai''s hand and walked in, the laughter in it stopped, and they all looked over.


    The pair of handsome men and beauties standing at the door made them all shine.


    "Xiao Shu, Xiao Shu, come here!" The old man sitting on the sofa saw Zhao Shu and was so happy that he waved at him.


    Zhao Shu took Yun Dai and walked over, and said with a smile: "We are here to pay you New Year''s greetings, I wish you good health and good luck in the East China Sea."


    Yundai immediately handed over all the gifts: "Wishing Grandpa the New Year."


    Old man Li looked at Yun Dai carefully, and smiled and said to Zhao Shu: "This little girl, is this the purpose of your going to Z University?"

 Chapter 3166： Who wants to get engaged?

    Zhao Shu rarely blushed.


    He didn''t say this for the sake of Old Man Li, but... Yun Dai was right by.


    How smart Yundai is, you can understand it at once, but in front of so many people, she won''t ask anything, just quietly scratched Zhao Shu''s palm with the tip of her little finger.


    Zhao Shu looked down at her, and she blinked at him, meaning that I knew that you had liked me a long time ago. It was for me to become a teacher at Z University.


    Zhao Shu smiled, showing tenderness.


    He did not deny it.


    There was sweet joy in Yundai''s heart, overflowing freely.


    Elder Li introduced Zhao Shu to other people in the house.


    All belong to his sons, daughters, grandchildren and grandchildren.


    In name, Zhao Shu is the grandson of Mr. Li, and he must be named by one of his daughters. However, Zhao Shu had known for a long time that he was hung under the name of the father''s youngest daughter.


    That daughter has already passed away.


    The old man explained to his family that he was born before the death of his youngest daughter, and had been fostered in an Orion family in the mountains before he was found.


    So, all the uncles, aunts, cousins, cousins, aunts, uncles, aunts, and aunts all gathered around and asked warmly.


    Seeing them holding hands, I asked them when they got married.


    Turning Yun Dai asked''s face red.


    Zhao Shu smiled and said, "She is still young and studying, and she is preparing to get engaged first and get married after she graduates."


    "Get engaged? Who wants to get engaged?"


    A clear woman''s voice came.


    Zhao Shu looked back and saw a tall woman wrapped in a black coat and black hat walking in high heels.


    The temperament is absolutely extinct


    "Grandpa, I''m back late, and I''ll give you New Year greetings to your old man."


    As soon as the woman entered the house, she smiled and greeted the old man New Year, and greeted a large circle of family members around her.


    Family members also joked with her, saying that she should be punished for being late.


    The woman smiled and said, "I still took a long vacation from the crew before coming back. By the way, I just said I want to get engaged?"


    "It''s Xiao Shu and his little girlfriend." A cousin said.


    The woman then looked at Zhao Shu and Yun Dai, and said with a smile: "Xiao Shu, don''t you know me?"


    Zhao Shu smiled and said, "Sister Xueying."


    "Hey, you are not bad, you can recognize me if you haven''t seen me." The woman took off her hat and sunglasses, revealing a bright and charming face.


    Yun Dai''s eyes were bright, and the deer jumped wildly in her heart: "Sister, this is Sakura."


    Sakura is the name of Li Xueying''s fan group.


    Yun Dai really likes her, she likes the characters she portrayed, beautiful and energetic.


    Li Xueying reached out and touched Yun Dai''s small face: "You are Xiao Shu''s girlfriend? Look at this small face, so young, so young."


    "Sister Xueying, you are so beautiful." Yun Dai fumbled for paper and pen, and wanted her to sign for herself.


    Li Xueying smiled and said, "Why don''t you take out your phone and take a group photo?"


    "Okay, okay!" Yun Dai immediately took out her mobile phone and handed it to Zhao Shu, "Teacher, help me and Sister Xueying take pictures, hurry up, I want to post!"


    Zhao Shu smiled and took the phone and took a picture of them.


    Yun Dai was so excited that she immediately posted a Weibo with a text: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Soon, her Weibo was discovered, and she was constantly reposted, commented and liked.


    In addition to complimenting Li Xueying''s beauty, many fans are envious of Yun Dai, and at the same time curious about her identity, why she can be with Li Xueying on the first day of the new year.

 Chapter 3167： Sao operation

    Zhao Shu watched by the side for a long time, silently turned on his phone, logged in to his account, searched out Yundai''s account, and clicked the first follower in his life.


    Zhao Shu''s account was quickly discovered by Zhang Mu. Zhang Mu was so happy to die. This peerless ice cube was finally willing to be meager!


    He hurriedly released Zhao Shu and the film crew of Jinxiu Shanhe, and posted a few stills.


    This drama is in the post-production and promotion period, because of the fame of the male and female lead, it is very popular.


    The still photos were posted here, and the fans quickly found out and were immediately described as conquered by the armored general in the stills.


    So handsome.


    Just looking at the photos will make people feel that this is not a performance, but a real ancient general.


    so perfect.


    There is no sense of violation at all.


    Whether it is appearance, momentum, eyes, and all aspects.


    There is no trace of performance.


    What''s more, he is still a handsome amateur who has been on the hot search a while ago.


    Soon, he was on the hot search again.


    The number of people who follow him is frantically increasing.


    Li Xueying leaned over and took a look, and smiled: "Sister will give you another wave of fans."


    So, she also logged in to her account, Aite posted to Zhao Shu, and posted: "This is my cousin, his own, please take care of me."


    In just a few words, it reignited an upsurge.


    In the circle, Li Xueying is a queen-level person, coupled with her unusual family background, her reputation in the circle cannot be underestimated.


    It turns out that this handsome guy is Li Xueying''s younger brother?


    Zhao Shu''s discussion reached another peak.


    At the same time, the only account that Zhao Shu paid attention to was also discovered by everyone.


    The case was solved.


    This little beauty must be the girlfriend of the handsome guy, which explains why she will appear at Li Xueying''s house on the first day of the new year and take a photo with her.


    What is the origin of this little beauty?


    Netizens continue to work hard, continue to pick up the background of the little beauty.


    Soon, someone discovered that this little beauty was the big daughter of the Yun Group.


    The kind with a net worth of billions.


    Be obediently rumbling.


    No wonder.


    Netizens are relieved.


    It turned out to be a wealthy daughter, so it''s no wonder people can be with Li Xueying''s younger siblings, and with such a handsome guy as Zhao Shu.


    A winner in life.


    Hey.


    Besides envy, what else can be done.


    Soon there was another person named Ai Te Zhao Shu, who was Sun Xiaoyi''s studio.


    By the way, I publicized the upcoming calligraphy and painting exhibition.


    Soon fans discovered that this superbly beautiful man was still a calligrapher and painter?


    What kind of fairy brother is this?


    The heat wave after wave.


    Everyone in the Li family was stunned by this wave of operations.


    All of them are very hot little experts.


    Old man Li said: "Old Sun also asked me to give me a few tickets. I must go and check it out for Xiao Shu."


    "Then grandpa can''t buy two to save face for the teacher?" Yun Dai said with a smile, holding the old man''s arm.


    "Buy, definitely buy!" The old man laughed.


    The whole family laughed.


    Li Xueying said: "Have you seen it, who of you has such a girl who can act like a baby?"


    The descendants of the Li family looked at each other.


    Really not.


    The old man soldier was born, he was strict when he was young, and he was obedient to the children. If he dares to talk back, he can fan it with one mouth. Who dares to provoke him.


    The grandchildren of the family never dare to be presumptuous in front of the old man.


    No matter where she is, a lively, beautiful and sweet little girl like Yun Dai is always likable.


    Mr. Li obviously liked her very much, so he quickly regarded her as his granddaughter and asked Zhao Shu when he planned to hold the engagement ceremony, so that the house would be easy to manage.

 Chapter 3168： Receive a red envelope

    Zhao Shu actually didn''t want to fantasize, he was just getting engaged.


    Really want to do a big deal, when we get married.


    But the old man took this matter to his heart, saying that he was a child of the Li family, and the Li family hadn''t had a happy event for a long time. Li Xueying didn''t get married in her 30s, and wanted to **** him off.


    When the old man was nagging about this, the grandchildren all showed helpless expressions, and quickly changed the subject, helping the old man besiege Zhao Shu, asking him to do a big deal, inviting relatives and friends to participate, and let the old man enjoy the scenery.


    When I get older, I love fun.


    But Zhao Shu did not directly agree, but asked Yun Dai what he meant.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "As long as the teacher is happy, I can."


    Zhao Shu thought about it for a while and asked, "Isn''t it necessary to hire three media and six hires here?"


    "Huh?" Yun Dai paused, "Does the teacher live in ancient times?"


    "No need?"


    "Getting engaged, isn''t it just the two families having a meal together?" Yun Dai smiled, "After all, engagement is not marriage. Does the teacher think about it too complicated?"


    Zhao Shu smiled and said, "I was passing by a jewelry store that day and saw a pair of rings in the advertisement, which were very beautiful."


    "Really, let''s go see it later?"


    "Great."


    Zhao Shu knows that even though there is no such cumbersome procedure as in ancient times to get married these days, there is still something like a betrothal gift.


    To put it bluntly, it means money.


    Although he doesn''t have much money now, he still has enough to buy a ring.


    After she graduated and got married, he still had more than three years to go. He believed that he could give Yundai everything.


    Yun Dai said: "Since the old man is happy, he will do what he wants. This kind of marriage is not originally the two people''s business. The two families are happy. I believe my father and aunt are also happy to participate."


    Now that she said so, Zhao Shu agreed.


    When the old man heard that he was willing to do it, he was very happy, and immediately ordered his sons and daughters to make preparations.


    The hotel is naturally the best, but it¡¯s an engagement banquet after all, and it won¡¯t invite too many people. The closest relatives and friends on both sides can participate.


    The father has orders, who dares not follow.


    So the New Year''s greetings on the first day of the new year became an engagement meeting for the Li family.


    After the discussion, I sat and chatted for a while, watching that it was not early or leaving for lunch, and said that I was going to the art exhibition.


    The exhibition hasn''t officially started yet, and the Li family said they would go back two days.


    After Zhao Shu left with his old man and a big family, he took Yun Dai''s hand and drove to the gallery. As for the Rolls-Royce with Yun Chutong, I told him to drive back early.


    If it weren''t for Yun Chutong and Tong Qiaoqiao''s insistence, they would not sit at all.


    What do you do to support that face when you are young?


    When the two were sitting in the car talking, Zhao Shu''s cell phone rang. He took it out and took a look, and found that Li Xueying had been dragged into the Li family group.


    There are more than 30 people in the group.


    At first, Zhao Shu didn''t care. He also added several WeChat groups, usually the quietest in the group.


    Unexpectedly, after adding it for a while, the phone kept ringing.


    Yun Dai poked him: "Teacher, who is looking for you? It keeps ringing, is there something urgent?"


    Zhao Shu took out his mobile phone and turned it on. It was from the Li family.


    I clicked in and found that they were all red envelopes.


    Yun Dai looked at it: "A lot of red envelopes, it seems they were all sent to the teacher."


    The elders and brothers and sisters in the WeChat group all sent red envelopes, some remarks wishing Xiaoshu a happy engagement, some remarks welcome the little nephew, and some are more cold-hearted, just say "receive red envelopes."

 Chapter 3169： How much should I give

    They are all transfers, and you can see the amount at a glance.


    Yundai glanced at the probe: "I''ll go, a lot of money."


    The transfer shown at the bottom was 10,000 yuan, and it was sent by the youngest sister in the family.


    Scrolling upwards, the brothers and sisters of the same generation give less, ten thousand to twenty thousand, and the elders give more. Li Sheng directly transferred 88888 yuan, drawing an auspicious figure.


    Another aunt turned a whole number of 80,000. Li Xueying was the most straightforward and the most generous among the juniors, who turned 100,000 at a time.


    Some people in the family group did not come, and they were curious to ask about this situation. Li Xueying explained that it was the son of the deceased aunt who was going to get engaged and gave the child a diamond ring.


    The elders who hadn''t come were immediately interested, generously donating money, and giving out red envelopes.


    There is no less than 50,000.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Teacher, your family is quite generous."


    Zhao Shu said, "Every one of them is rich or expensive, but they are not sending so many red envelopes for me. They are actually to please the old man."


    "Grandpa loves you very much."


    "Yes." Zhao Shu didn''t say much.


    "Then these money, do you want to accept it?"


    "Forget it, no merit will be paid."


    As soon as Zhao Shu finished speaking, Li Xueying called and asked, "Why don''t you accept the red envelopes? Just accept the red envelopes for you, and there is not much money. This is a big Chinese New Year, everyone is happy, don''t let everyone Upset the old man."


    "...Sister Xueying, I know your good intentions. I don''t want to make the engagement party look shabby, but I have money in my hands..."


    "How much money can you have?" Li Xueying said, "The second uncle''s deduction can give you a few wages. You have not been filmed yet, and I am afraid that I have not paid you much. Since it is a family People, don¡¯t be so petty. To tell the truth, our family is not poor, and no one is short of the money. If you accept it, you will be happy for the New Year."


    "OK then."


    Respect is worse than fate.


    Zhao Shu had to accept the money.


    More than one million yuan was credited all at once.


    Jiang Ning smiled and said: "I only received 30,000 red envelopes from my father and aunt during the Chinese New Year. I think I am quite rich. Compared with you, it''s a horrible thing."


    Zhao Shu smiled and said, "Don''t you understand, they are seeing me poor, and they are funding me to give you the gift money."


    "The teacher wants to give me a betrothal gift?" She leaned over, blinking her beautiful eyes.


    Zhao Shu smiled: "Your family''s rules, how much should you give the gift?"


    "You have to ask my dad."


    Yun Dai found it interesting, and immediately took out her mobile phone and called Yun Chutong, "Dad, how much gift do I have to ask for?"


    Yun Chutong and Tong Qiao watched for a long time, just waiting for her to call.


    After all, it was the first time to visit the man''s house to pay New Year''s greetings, and they were worried.


    Unexpectedly, receiving a call is the problem.


    "Cross gift?" Yun Chu pressed the speakerphone together and listened to Tong Qiaoqiao. "Don''t talk about the gift, how about going to someone''s house today? What is their house and how is it to you?"


    "Their family is very good and they treat me very well."


    "Oh, good, good..."


    "Dad, how much do I want?"


    "The bride price? Isn''t this an engagement? What kind of bride price..." Yun Chu whispered together.


    Tong Qiaoqiao laughed and said, "Xiao Dai, our family doesn''t need any gifts, but there will be many dowry for you. Don''t worry, don''t make trouble with others on trivial things like early money."


    "Will not."


    "Where are you now?" Yun Chu asked the same.


    "I went to the calligraphy and painting exhibition with my teacher."

 Chapter 3170： Get rich by getting married

    "Come back for dinner at night."


    "Okay."


    The phone hung up.


    Yun Dai put down her cell phone and smiled: "Teacher heard that, not only does our family do not need a bride price, they also give me a large dowry. Don''t you like villas? Ask my dad to pay and let us buy a villa to live in. My wife Is it worth marrying?"


    Zhao Shu pinched her soft cheeks: "Your dowry is yours. I will give it to you if it should be given to you."


    In his concept, no man is worried about his wife''s dowry.


    That''s too boring.


    At this time, Yundai''s cell phone had a text message.


    She picked it up and took a look, and said in surprise: "My dad beat me Kari a million."


    She immediately called: "Dad, what do you give me money for?"


    "I''ll use it for you." Yun Chutong said, "If you want to get engaged, you can''t spend the man''s money at all. It''s a new era. We pay attention to equality between men and women. We pay as much as our family pays."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It''s just that the two families have a meal together, and it won''t cost much."


    "You can buy something yourself."


    "Dad, really don''t need it."


    "You didn''t want to spend my money before, but now you still refuse? Dad is only your daughter, and all the things Dad owns will be yours in the future. Spend what you want, don''t wrong yourself."


    "Thank you Dad."


    "When and where is the engagement banquet? Would you like Dad to book you a hotel?"


    "Teacher and his family have discussed this matter. When I go home in the evening, I will talk to you in detail."


    After hanging up the phone, Yun Dai smiled and said, "Suddenly one million more pocket money. I have never been so rich. I knew that dating and getting married can become rich, so I would fall in love sooner..."


    Zhao Shu looked over: "Talk early? Who do you want to talk to?"


    "Teacher. If the teacher does not show up, I will wait until the teacher is eighty years old!"


    "Silly girl."


    "The teacher is also stupid." Yun Dai hugged his arm tightly.


    Teacher Zhao fell from the sky.


    Like her, it also made her like. If there is no teacher''s insistence and insist on taking her home for the New Year, then she is still hostile to her father and aunt.


    The teacher is her lucky star.


    She held his arms tightly.


    "Is it cold?" Zhao Shu touched her back.


    She is wearing a coat, not a down jacket.


    Yun Dai shook her head: "It''s not cold. I just want to hold on to the teacher, so I won''t let the teacher escape for the rest of my life."


    Zhao Shu bent his lips and smiled: "Just don''t leave me."


    Will it?


    he does not know.


    You can only cherish the moment and live every minute and second of the moment.


    Having such a period of fortune, no matter what the future is, he accepts it calmly.


    The gallery is in a luxurious commercial building in the central district of the city.


    According to the address on the ticket, they came to the door of the gallery. At the door stood an elegant middle-aged woman. There were also two young people who appeared to be gallery staff.


    The elegant woman saw Zhao Shu, her eyes lit up: "Teacher Zhao, is that you?"


    Zhao Shu recognized her voice and immediately led Yun Dai to walk over: "President Sun, you are welcome, just call my name."


    Sun Xiaoyi looked at Zhao Shu''s eyes full of appreciation: "I didn''t expect Teacher Zhao to be so young and look so good. This is very different from the heaviness conveyed in your work, which is really surprising."


    She looked at Yun Dai and said with a smile: "Are you the little girl who took a photo with Li Xueying on Weibo? She is really pretty and smart, and she matches well with Teacher Zhao, not bad."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Chairman Sun is too polite."


    "The interior has been set up, and many people have come to visit one after another." Sun Xiaoyi led the two of them in with a big smile, "After the previous hot search, a lot of people came here. Before you came, someone bought it directly. Three characters, two hundred thousand each."

 Chapter 3171： Teenage girl portrait

    Zhao Shu was a little surprised: "Have you sold three characters?"


    "Yes, I think my price is too low. I have asked the staff to temporarily modify the price." Sun Xiaoyi looked a little sorry, "I underestimated the value of Teacher Zhao''s calligraphy and painting."


    Zhao Shu smiled and said, "The price is not low anymore."


    After all, it took him a week to write it casually.


    One word is sold for 200,000, and there are 70 or 80 copies of the words and paintings here. If all of them are sold, wouldn''t it be more than 10 million?


    While they were talking, they were already in the gallery.


    The gallery is elegantly furnished, clean and bright, with twists and turns. Although there are many people, everyone is very qualified. They can enjoy the calligraphy and painting quietly, or talk in a low voice.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It looks good, it''s the first time I''ve seen a calligraphy and painting exhibition. The people who came here seem to be very educated."


    "It''s not necessarily." Sun Xiaoyi laughed. "There are also people who don''t know anything about calligraphy and painting, purely to find young and potential calligraphers and painters to collect."


    "Is it any use?"


    "It''s a kind of investment. What I look forward to is the future value of calligraphy and painting. For example, if Mr. Zhao''s value rises in the future, the value of his calligraphy and painting will increase accordingly." Sun Xiaoyi explained with a smile.


    Yun Dai asked: "What if, the value of this calligrapher and painter does not grow?"


    "That''s okay. Anyway, it''s not expensive to buy now, just treat it for fun. In the first place, investment is risky, for those people, it''s nothing. People want high risk and high return."


    "So that''s the case." Yun Dai smiled, "If so, I have to buy it."


    Sun Xiaoyi smiled and said, "What else are you buying? Ask your boyfriend to write you a few."


    "No, I have to show the teacher a strong face."


    Sun Xiaoyi knew that she was the big daughter of the Yun Group, and some were money.


    She smiled and said, "Then look around and buy what you like."


    At this time, a staff member hurried over, "President Sun, there is a little trouble ahead, you have to take a look."


    "what''s happenin?"


    "There are two customers who want to buy the same painting, and they can''t argue."


    "Really, take me to see. Teacher Zhao, you and Miss Yun will take a look first."


    "I want to see it too. Which painting is so popular?" Yun Dai said with interest, immediately.


    Sun Xiaoyi smiled and said, "Well, let''s go and have a look."


    Yun Dai pulled Zhao Shu''s hand: "Let''s go, great painter."


    Zhao Shu smiled.


    Sure enough, there was a noise in the innermost part.


    Sun Xiaoyi said: ¡°The most important works in each exhibition are usually displayed in the innermost room, and they are also the most expensive ones. Could it be that painting? I also like it very much.¡±


    As she said, she glanced at Yundai, her smile a bit meaningful.


    Yun Dai was a little puzzled, but didn''t ask much.


    Turning around the two doors, I saw more than a dozen people gathered around a painting, their faces blushing. Customers kept stopping and watching.


    Sun Xiaoyi immediately went over to persuade.


    She is highly respected in the literary and artistic circles, and everyone at a certain level knows her and will give her face.


    "It''s just a painting, so why bother to hurt your peace? It''s better to sit inside and have a sip of tea. As for who the painting is going to be sold to, you have to ask the painter of the painting." Sun Xiaoyi calmed down in a few words. Although the anger on both sides has not been resolved, at least they are willing to sit down and talk.


    Sun Xiaoyi wanted to go back to talk to Zhao Shu, but Zhao Shu looked a little surprised at the painting.


    It is a portrait of a young girl.

 Chapter 3100： seventy two

    At the beautiful age of seventeen or eighteen, the girl sits on a chair with her head slightly sideways, her slightly wet and fluffy hair draped over her shoulders, wrapped in a bath towel, revealing her beautiful slender neck, collarbone, and shoulders.


    With a playful smile on her face, she was charming and gave birth to endless reveries.


    After hearing the news, the onlookers were all attracted by the painting, and stopped to admire it with endless admiration.


    Zhao Shu looked at the painting in a daze, feeling that his sleeves were pulled down.


    He bowed his head and saw Yun Dai winking at him.


    "Teacher, is this me?"


    "..."


    "When did the teacher secretly drew me? That day, she still looked disgusted." Yun Dai pursed her lips, "It''s just that the teacher painted the night so beautifully, am I so good-looking?"


    "You are ten thousand times more beautiful than in this painting."


    Although he didn''t paint in front of Yun Dai that night, he returned to the room later, with the appearance that haunted her in his mind. It was really impossible to solve it, so he simply painted it.


    but¡­¡­


    He wants to hide it privately.


    Why did he come here without even planning to show it to Yun Dai?


    Could it be that when I was packing up the painting and calligraphy that day, I accidentally clipped this piece in?


    Sun Xiaoyi was shocked when he saw this painting, and decisively used it as the bottom of this exhibition.


    This portrait of a young girl is indeed unusual.


    The other paintings in the exhibition hall are all landscapes, and this is the only portrait of a person.


    Not only is it the only one, but also because of the fresh and charming smile of the girl after bathing in this painting, and the deep love infused in this painting.


    Looking at this painting, you can feel that the painter is full of love and deep thoughts for her.


    Therefore, the name under this painting is-First Love.


    Such a sweet name, such a beautiful and mysterious girl out of the bath, such a strong sweet love and strong longing.


    The viewers were all moved.


    No wonder the two guests quarreled directly over the painting.


    If you don''t persuade, I''m afraid you have to fight hard.


    Yun Dai held Zhao Shu''s hand tightly, and the beauty in her heart almost overflowed.


    She thought that the teacher didn''t like to paint her, but unexpectedly, he painted it quietly, and he painted it after only one glance.


    The voice of the person next to him came: "It''s so beautiful."


    "Yeah, I am fascinated. The painting is good, and the people are too beautiful."


    "I really want to buy a home collection, it will definitely appreciate in the future."


    "You really want to buy, don''t look at the price."


    "How much is it? Let me see... I''ll go, five hundred and fifty thousand yuan? Is this really the work of a young calligrapher and painter? How come the price is so high."


    "No matter what the age or the origin of the person, you just say that this painting will give you 500,000 yuan, can you buy it?"


    "¡­¡­buy."


    "That means it''s worth it."


    The people around were all talking in low voices, and immediately a few people asked for a job and they seemed to want to buy.


    Zhao Shu frowned.


    This painting was painted by him for his own collection. He didn''t plan to show it at all, so how could it be sold?


    Yun Dai in the painting is wearing a bath towel, and he does not want to be seen by outsiders at all.


    He immediately went to find Sun Xiaoyi.


    Sun Xiaoyi was chatting with the two quarreling guests. When he saw Zhao Shu coming over, he wanted to ask him to chat with him, but Zhao Shu directly said that the painting was not for sale.


    Sun Xiaoyi was a little surprised, and took him to no one''s place and asked, "Why didn''t you sell it all of a sudden?"


    "Chairman Sun, this is the case. This painting is in my private possession. I accidentally mixed it with other paintings that day. I didn''t even notice it myself."

 Chapter 3173： The painting was bought

    Sun Xiaoyi was a little embarrassed: "This is all exhibited..."


    "Remove it now." Zhao Shu''s tone is beyond doubt. "You can also see that the girl in the painting is Yun Dai. It is impossible for me to show her paintings, let alone sell them to others."


    How could he tolerate other people collecting Yun Dai''s portrait, endure the unintended gaze of other men, and fall on her shoulder?


    Sun Xiaoyi smiled and said: "Teacher Zhao, don''t worry, this is your painting exhibition, your painting. Since you don''t want to sell it, naturally it is not possible. I will call someone to take the painting down."


    Zhao Shu said: "This is my mistake. It will cause trouble for the exhibition. After I go back, I will draw a few more paintings and give them to the association for free."


    Sun Xiaoyi laughed and said, "Teacher Zhao, you don''t have to be polite. My old man appreciates you very much. If I dare to take advantage of you, my old man will not scold me to death. Don''t worry, it''s not a big deal."


    She said that she called the staff and asked him to remove the girl picture.


    The staff looked embarrassed: "President, it''s late...The first love picture has been sold."


    "What?" Sun Xiaoyi frowned, "When was it sold?"


    Zhao Shu''s face sank.


    Sun Xiaoyi didn''t dare to offend him, and said hurriedly, "Go, let''s go and see. Don''t worry, Teacher Zhao, even if it is bought, we can still discuss it."


    Several people came to the exhibition, the paintings had been taken down, and the walls were empty.


    The onlookers regretted and dispersed.


    Only Yun Dai was still here, and when she saw Zhao Shu, she jumped to hold his hand.


    Sun Xiaoyi asked the staff: "Where are the guests who bought the paintings?"


    The staff member pointed to Yun Dai: "This is the young lady."


    Sun Xiaoyi and Zhao Shu looked at Yundai in surprise.


    Yun Dai triumphantly said: "How about it, let me start quickly? Swipe the card and pay on the spot. I have already bought the painting, President Sun, I have to trouble you to explain to the two fighting guests."


    Sun Xiaoyi couldn''t laugh or cry, but he was also relieved.


    If it is bought by someone else, it will take some trouble.


    Since it is her, naturally better.


    "Then you just take a look, I''ll quickly explain to them." Sun Xiaoyi said.


    Zhao Shu said, "I''m really sorry for causing you trouble, President Sun."


    "Little things, haha."


    Sun Xiaoyi turned around and went.


    Yun Dai looked at her back and said: "This President Sun looks like a shrewd and capable woman, but he really doesn''t look like a person who loves dancing and writing."


    "I heard Grandpa Sun said that his daughter was a typical literary young woman when she was young. She was later betrayed by her husband. She lived by herself with a pair of children and had to work hard to make money."


    "It turns out that this is the case. It''s no wonder." Yun Dai was a little curious. "The teacher''s grandfather''s family is both rich and expensive. How come Grandpa Sun''s daughter lives so hard?"


    "It''s not difficult, it''s just that I''m relatively strong, and I refuse to accept what my natal family gave me. I have to fight for myself and support my two children on my own."


    "It''s quite amazing, but there is no need to make myself too tired. She is just like her ex-husband and wants to prove herself to them."


    "Maybe, everyone has their own ambitions."


    Zhao Shu pinched her cheek and raised her eyebrows, "Little girl, why did you pay for this painting?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "This is me painted by the teacher. Of course I am qualified to buy it. Does the teacher want others to buy it?"

 Chapter 3174： Every day I see real people out of the bath

    Zhao Shu''s fingers changed from pinching her cheeks to stroking them: "Silly girl, I had already asked President Sun to take the painting down. I didn''t intend to show this painting."


    "Not going to be exhibited"


    "Exclusively for my teacher." Zhao Shu smiled. "I was worried that you would be angry when I saw the painting just now."


    "Why am I angry?"


    "After all...this is your picture after bath..."


    I''m afraid that she will feel shy, and become angry from her anger.


    "I won''t be angry." Yun Dai smiled, "I''m not naked, so I''m wearing a wrap-up skirt. The teacher painted me so beautifully, I feel happy that it is too late."


    Zhao Shu looked at her eyes.


    She is happy and true, overflowing from the bottom of her eyes.


    He was relieved.


    He always forgets that this era is different from the Great Zhou where he lives. The atmosphere is open and men and women are equal. Girls are healthy and beautiful, and will not be willing to stay at home with husbands and children, but like men, bravely show their abilities and beauty.


    Yun Dai is willing to let people appreciate her beauty.


    As she did in Da Zhou, even if she started from the lowest birth, she would not be willing to be ordinary, but struggling to rise step by step.


    Looking at the beautiful girl with a flawless smile, Zhao Shu could hardly imagine her experience a few years later.


    At this time, the art exhibition staff came over, carrying a beautiful long suitcase, and handing it to Yun Dai: "Miss Yun, this is the painting you bought."


    Yundai stretched out her hand to take it, and smiled: "After I go back, I will find the best painting master to mount this picture and hang it in my bedroom."


    Zhao Shu said, "If I want to see it in the future, don''t I have to sneak into your room?"


    The staff member coughed slightly, realized that he shouldn''t be making light bulbs here, and hurried away.


    Yun Dai said with a low smile: "If the teacher wants to see, why bother to look at the painting? Isn''t it good for me to ask you to look at the pictures of real people out of the bath every night? It''s okay even without a bath towel. Does the teacher want to paint?"


    Zhao Shu''s mouth twitched.


    After listening to her, he was afraid of nosebleeds on the spot.


    That would be a shame.


    "Oh, it''s almost time to walk around, let''s go." Zhao Shu took the suitcase with his left hand, and took Yun Dai''s hand with his right, and asked casually, "By the way, how much did you spend on this painting?"


    "one million."


    "..." Zhao Shu paused and looked at her.


    "what''s happenin?"


    "What''s the matter, are you stupid?" Zhao Shuteng squeezed her face, "This painting is only priced at 550,000 yuan. What are you doing with a million?"


    "The high bid is the fastest to grab this painting. If which of the two people directly said one million, would you still fight?" Yun Dai smiled, "Anyway, even if I pay 10 million, the money It¡¯s also for the teacher, it¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s not lose."


    "I have to share it with Chairman Sun and the gallery."


    "I know. People have worked so hard, this is what I deserve. As for myself, I bought a happy one, and everyone is happy." Yundai smiled and said, "Before it was one million from my dad. If he gave me five million, I It will directly spend five million to buy it."


    "You are generous."


    "This is also to increase the value and value of the teacher''s work!"


    "Just your mind." Zhao Shu let go. "Go to the jewelry store, right?"


    "Okay."


    Yun Dai took his arm, and the two of them came to the jewelry store like Siamese babies.


    The people in the jewelry store saw such a pair of handsome and beautiful women with exquisite clothes. Their eyes lit up and they knew that there was a big business. They came to greet them immediately. They heard that they were choosing engagement rings, and they were even more enthusiastic.

 Chapter 3175： Unmarried couple

    Yun Dai pulled Zhao Shu to choose.


    Although Yun Chutong is rich, due to family reasons, Yun Dai''s life from childhood to adulthood is very ordinary, far less than Yun Xiaobao''s chic.


    She is also the first time to buy jewelry by herself.


    On birthdays, relatives would give them, but they would not give diamond rings.


    Most of the gifts are gold.


    Seeing the shiny diamonds in the counter, her eyes shone.


    The cabinet sister was also enthusiastic. She looked at which one she was looking for and immediately took it out and took the initiative to try it on for them.


    Zhao Shu''s fingers are slender and the joints are even. They look good with a ring. Yun Dai''s fingers are slender and white, and they look good.


    "They are all pretty good, hard to choose." Yun Dai looked at her hand and smiled, "Teacher, which one do you think I wear?"


    Zhao Shu singled out one: "This one looks good."


    This is a vine-shaped diamond ring with six-claw diamonds.


    The thin ring arms fit her slender fingers, and the shiny six-claw diamonds make her hands shine.


    The cabinet sister smiled and said, "Your boyfriend has a very good vision."


    "Because my boyfriend is an artist. It''s very beautiful." Yun Dai flipped over the tag, "Hey? Only one carat is so expensive."


    The one she wears costs 168,000.


    The cabinet sister laughed: "Our Tiffany diamonds have the best color and clarity. Especially the one in my lady''s hand is our Tiffany classic six-claw diamond. Look at the clarity and sparkle of this diamond. brightness."


    Yun Dai tried to take it down: "It''s too expensive."


    "That''s it." Zhao Shu said directly to the cabinet, "Thank you for measuring the size of her fingers. It must be appropriate."


    The cabinet sister was all smiles: "Mr. wait a minute. Doesn''t Mr. pick one for himself? These ones can be matched with the one in the hands of the lady."


    She took out a few.


    Zhao Shu reached out to Yun Dai, "You can choose for me."


    Yun Dai chuckled, carefully compared a few, and finally chose one. The row of diamonds was set in the ring. It looked low-key on the outside, but it was luxurious and textured.


    This price is slightly lower, 90,000.


    Yun Dai stretched her fingers over, placed them side by side with him, and asked, "Does it look good?"


    Before Zhao Shu could answer, the cabinet sister had already muttered to herself: "It''s so beautiful."


    Yun Dai took out her phone, took a picture, and sent it to Yun Chutong on WeChat.


    "Dad, do you look good?"


    Yun Chutong called directly: "It''s not good-looking, this drill looks like grains of rice, and it''s too small. Girl, you just book this time for marriage. You have to buy a big one."


    "Dad, this diamond is not small, one carat."


    "A gram is not too small? Didn''t Dad give you one million? Just buy it."


    "It''s a carat. The money is spent..."


    "What did you buy?"


    "A painting."


    "Wait."


    Yun Chutong hung up the phone, and soon transferred another two million.


    Yundai looked at the account balance and sneered: "Teacher, let''s eat something delicious later. Could you please, wrap these two rings. We want it."


    The cabinet sister smiled openly: "Are you swiping your card or?"


    "Swipe the card." Yun Dai stood up.


    "wait."


    Zhao Shu held her, "I will pay."


    "Teacher, we have money!" Yun Dai waved her phone.


    "You sit down for me."


    Zhao Shu sat down with her, and followed the cabinet sister to pay.


    He knew that the diamond ring was very important, a mere two hundred thousand, and it would be too shameful to have Yundai to pay.


    After paying the money, Yun Dai took out the diamond ring and put them on herself and Zhao Shu separately, and smiled: "From now on, we are an unmarried couple. From now on, you will only have me in your heart. Woman, love me and protect me forever. Of course, I will love you and take care of you."

 Chapter 3176： Is it still like a 13-year-old girl?

    Zhao Shu hugged her waist, bowed his head and kissed her lips lightly on the coming and going street, and said in a low voice, "Even if you leave here someday in the future, you don''t love me anymore. It doesn''t matter."


    "Why is it okay?"


    "I''m content."


    "It''s silly." Yun Dai hooked his neck with both hands, "I like the teacher so much, why would I leave here and no longer love you? As long as the teacher does not betray me, I will love the teacher to the death."


    Zhao Shu didn''t speak, and stroked her lips with a finger, was silent for a moment, and smiled: "Didn''t you just say that you were hungry? Go to your father''s house for dinner."


    "Great."


    Yundai really wanted to be alone with him, but she promised her father that she would go back to dinner at night and could not break her promise.


    Not to mention the engagement.


    After taking a taxi home, Tong Qiaoqiao had already prepared a large table of meals.


    Yun Dai looked at it and said, "Don''t be too hard, auntie, it''s better to ask an aunt to cook."


    "Your dad and I don''t usually eat at home. They are all settled at the company. You and Xiaobao are not at home, so please ask an aunt wherever you need to at home. There are only hourly jobs and regular cleaning every week."


    Tong Qiaoqiao took off his apron and greeted with a smile, "Xiao Shu, come and sit down and try my craft. Brother-in-law, Xiao Dai and the others are back."


    Yun Chutong walked out of the room and smiled when they saw the two of them holding hands.


    Yun Dai pulled Zhao Shu over and sat down, and said with a smile: "My aunt''s craftsmanship is really good."


    Zhao Shu laughed: "No wonder you cook deliciously."


    "I''m better than auntie." Yun Dai raised her head and called to the second floor, "Yun Xiaobao, come down to eat!"


    Yun Xiaobao walked down his wrinkled home clothes against the hen-house head and dark circles, his expression unlovable.


    "Yun Xiaobao, what the **** are you? Are you still like a 13-year-old girl?" Yun Dai frowned.


    Yun Chutong put down her cell phone and said, "Since she came back from the holiday, she has been playing games in the house except the day she went to find you. Black and white are reversed, day and night."


    Tong Qiaoqiao stared at Yun Xiaobao: "It''s not promising, why don''t you learn from your sister."


    "Mom, I''m also very serious when I''m abroad. I don''t have a holiday. You let me have fun for a few days. I have had a relationship with my former friends. I have to get in touch with each other."


    "Why don''t you find them if you want to get in touch with each other? Go shopping, eat, play in amusement parks, watch movies, what can''t you do? Staying in front of the computer is called connecting with them?"


    "Mom, you don''t understand. This is the way for human beings in our new era to connect and feel. Going out to meet... How troublesome."


    "Don''t make excuses for your laziness." Tong Qiaoqiao said, "Look at your sister, why didn''t people nest in front of the computer like you. Otherwise, I can find such a good boyfriend Xiaoshu?"


    "Mom, you are so funny. I can find a boyfriend like my brother-in-law because my sister is beautiful." Yun Xiaobao came over with a mess of hair, "Brother-in-law, tell me honestly, do you treat my sister''s beauty? love at first sight?"


    Zhao Shu smiled: "No."


    "That''s right. Although my elder sister is pretty, she is not as good-looking as her brother-in-law. What''s that, because of my sister''s billions of wealth?"


    "Of course not. When I met your brother-in-law, he didn''t even know that I had the same dad as Yun Chu." Yun Dai knocked on Yun Xiaobao, "Look at you like this, go back and change your clothes and wash your face again. "


    Yun Xiaobao yawned and went.

 Chapter 3177： Inheritance and miss

    At the dinner table, Tong Qiaoqiao smiled and said, "Well, now put the ring on and show me."


    Yun Dai smiled and stretched out her hand.


    "Xiao Dai looks very nice in her wear, but... the diamond is a little smaller. If you don''t dislike it, I have a nice ring. I give it to you as your engagement gift."


    "I don''t want it. Auntie''s jewelry is reserved for Xiaobao''s marriage in the future."


    Although Yun Dai didn''t wait to see Tong Qiaoqiao before, she also knew that her jewelry was extremely expensive and valuable for collection.


    A necklace that looks inconspicuous is worth millions.


    She wears this engagement ring every day, if I dare to use it too expensive, if I lose it, I feel distressed.


    Yun Chu listened to their conversation and got up and went back to the house.


    Yun Dai looked at him: "What''s wrong with Dad?"


    "Is it sad to see the baby girl about to be abducted?" Yun Xiaobao walked out with a shake of his hand, joking happily.


    "Eat your meal, so much talk." Tong Qiaoqiao glared at her.


    After Yun Chutong came out, there was a delicate wooden box in his hand.


    He put the box on the table: "Xiao Dai, this is your mother''s relic. I haven''t moved anything inside. I will keep it for you."


    "Mom''s relic?" Yun Dai was startled.


    "Yes, here are all your mother''s jewelry. Although she has not said that, you are her only daughter. I think she will be very happy to leave these jewelry to you. Waiting for your wedding day, wearing her jewelry, She is in the Spirit of Heaven, and she will be relieved."


    Yun Chutong''s voice was a little deep, thinking of the past, it was hard to avoid sadness.


    Tong Qiaoqiao also had red eyes.


    Yundai opened the box and there were three layers. The first layer was rings and necklaces, the second layer was bracelets and bracelets, and the third layer was brooches, hairpins and other jewelry.


    A box full.


    There are gold, pearl, diamond, but more of all kinds of gems.


    Tong Qiaoqiao said: "Your mother liked colored gems and emeralds the most during her lifetime. She thinks these gems and emeralds are more gentle and beautiful."


    Yun Dai picked up a green jade bracelet, put it on her wrist, and showed Yun Chu together, "Does it look good?"


    "Good-looking, especially good-looking." Yun Chu, the same big man in his 50s, had red eyes.


    The deceased wife''s favorite jewelry was worn on her daughter''s wrist.


    This is inheritance and miss.


    Yundai showed Zhao Shu: "Teacher, look."


    Zhao Shu gently patted her hand.


    In Da Zhou, she had many times more jewelry than this.


    But she doesn''t wear it very much, unlike other women who love pearl hairpins. Zhao Shu once thought it was because of her unrestrained freedom.


    Only now did I know that she was just not used to wearing so many jewelry by nature.


    "Well, Xiao Dai isn''t married yet. Those who are celebrating the New Year will be happy. Brother-in-law, come and have a sip of wine." Tong Qiaoqiao smiled and handed over a glass of wine.


    Yun Chu Tong picked it up and drank in one mouthful.


    Yun Dai put the jewelry box back in her room. After returning, Yun Chutong had returned to normal.


    He smiled and asked, "How did you discuss the engagement banquet? Does Xiao Shu''s family agree to be engaged so early?"


    "They all agree." Zhao Shu replied.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "More than just agreeing, it''s simply being forced by their father to hurry."


    "That old man, I have only seen him once on TV." Yun Chutong smiled a little excitedly, "It is a great honor to see him at this engagement banquet."

 Chapter 3178： Full of water

    Yun Chutong''s excitement made Yun Dai suspect that he agreed to the marriage so quickly because of Zhao Shu''s grandfather''s background.


    However, she didn''t care.


    Dad agrees that it''s best, and it doesn''t matter if you disagree.


    She is an adult, and she can decide everything by herself.


    Zhao Shu smiled and said, "Xiao Shu, don''t you know, Xiao Dai is a little bit different from other girls. He has liked military since he was a child. He must also admire your father."


    Zhao Shu smiled and said, "I know."


    How could he not know that she likes the military.


    The gray arsenal that exudes the chill, those mighty artillery, came from this little girl''s hand.


    Seeing that he knew and liked his daughter so much, Yun Chutong relaxed and asked the details of the engagement banquet.


    Zhao Shu said the address and time of the engagement banquet, and asked him if he had any comments.


    Lao Li''s family mobilized together. Although this engagement banquet was just a meal for the two families, meeting and meeting, the level would certainly not be too low.


    But even if it was lower, Yun Chutong could accept it.


    After all, the identity of the old man is there.


    When he reached his level, he had long known that he had to be a low-key person. Not everyone can speak up.


    The date of the engagement banquet will be ten days later.


    It happened to be the day before the end of winter vacation.


    It''s just an engagement banquet, ten days, enough to prepare.


    After eating, Yun Chutong turned around and took a black card to Yun Dai: "There are fifty million here. Go and buy something for the engagement."


    Yun Dai: "...Dad, just get engaged, buy a ring, and have a meal. What should I buy for fifty million? You can use it for business. I know that your business, although it has many assets, is mostly real estate."


    "Your dad doesn''t lack these tens of millions of running water." Tong Qiaoqiao smiled, "I am in charge of the accounts, and I know better than anyone. This money is for you to buy a house."


    "Buy a house?" Yun Dai looked at Zhao Shu.


    Zhao Shu said: "I have discussed with Yundai about buying a house. When Yundai gets married after graduation, the past few years will be enough for me to make money to buy a house."


    "Yes, the teacher will buy a house." Yun Dai smiled.


    Yun Chutong shook his head.


    This silly daughter looked like she was full of water.


    He said: "Xiao Shu, I didn''t mean that. It''s just that you have seen the current housing prices, one price per day. I have developed several real estates, although there are also villas, but the location is not particularly good. So I will give you the money to go by yourself. Pick one. Buy it now, it''s definitely cheaper than buying it four years later. It''s better to buy early."


    "Dad, do you look down on the teacher''s ability to make money? You really think that the teacher will have to wait three or four years before he can afford a house?" Yun Dai will never allow anyone to despise the teacher. "The painting exhibition the teacher held this time, the money he made Enough to buy a house!"


    Yun Chu laughed together: "Oh, it turns out that your one million is just buying your teacher''s painting."


    "Dad!" Yundai could see that he was disapproving, a little angry, turned around and brought the suitcase over, took out the picture of first love, and showed them to them, "I bought this picture. Because I painted it. , I just bought it. This painting was priced at 550,000 yuan in the gallery, and several people robbed it. I bought it only after paying 1 million. It is not to save face to the teacher."


    The painting unfolds, revealing a picture of a mysterious and beautiful girl coming out of the bath.


    Like a night flower blooming in the night.


    Yun Chutong didn''t care at first, until he inadvertently looked over and was stunned.


    Tong Qiaoqiao and Yun Xiaobao also opened their mouths.

 Chapter 3179： Daughter is priceless

    Yun Xiaobao stood up and walked to the screen, "My dear, this girl is so beautiful, is this my sister?"


    "It''s not me, who else?" Yun Dai looked at the shocked expressions of the family very happily.


    The teacher painted her particularly beautiful, a kind of beauty that surpasses the real person, but it is still her.


    Tong Qiaoqiao laughed and said, "It''s so beautiful. I used to think that Xiao Dai was a pretty little girl. From this picture, the little girl has grown up and is a beauty. Brother-in-law, do you think this picture is worth a million?"


    Yun Chu said nothing.


    Such a picture, let alone one million, is ten million, one hundred million, he is willing to pay.


    After all, his daughter is priceless.


    "Put away the painting," he said.


    "It''s so beautiful, I''ll look at it again." Yun Xiaobao couldn''t observe his words and expressions.


    Yun Chu put the tea cup back and went back to the house.


    Yun Dai was stunned.


    Tong Qiaoqiao smiled and said: "When you eat, put it away first, and then watch it after eating."


    She stepped forward to help Yun Dai close the painting, and said something to her in a low voice.


    Yun Dai was startled, then she laughed.


    Seeing Zhao Shu looking at herself, she smiled and said, "My dad looks at this painting and I am wearing a bath towel. He feels that I am too close to you and feel unhappy.


    Zhao Shu knew it.


    He understands the feeling of being a father.


    But no way.


    Daughter, always grow up and go through all this.


    Tong Qiaoqiao handed the black card to Yun Dai: "If your dad gave it to you, just take it. Anyway, he''s just your daughter, and all his things are yours. You''re welcome."


    Yun Dai said: "Auntie, the teacher can buy a house by himself."


    "I believe Xiao Shu has this ability, but there is no need to put too much pressure on myself. You are all too young. With this ability at home, you just need to be relaxed and happy." Tong Qiaoqiao put the card into her hands," As long as you can pick a house close to here, your dad will be very happy."


    "Well, I''ll keep it first." Yundai accepted the black card.


    Although she did not intend to use the money to buy a house, she was prepared.


    Tong Qiaoqiao also handed over a card: "This is from my aunt, not too much. Buy some clothes for you two."


    "Auntie, I have money to buy clothes."


    "You have money from you, this is from my aunt." Tong Qiaoqiao forced it to her, "Your mother asks me to take care of you before she leaves. In my heart, you, like Xiaobao, are my daughters. My daughter is about to get engaged, so Mom buys some clothes, shouldn¡¯t it?"


    Yun Xiaobao said, "Mom, I also want to buy new clothes."


    "Go away. Waiting for you to find a boyfriend like your brother-in-law who is talking."


    "Huh, I''m going to play games."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Xiaobao, go shopping with me tomorrow and buy clothes?"


    "I''m just acting like a baby with my mother, I don''t want to be a light bulb for you two." Yun Xiaobao smiled.


    Tong Qiaoqiao said, "Xiao Dai, ignore her because she lacks clothes."


    Yun Dai heard that, it was all right.


    When resting at night, as usual, it was a family with one room per person. In order not to stimulate Yun Chutong''s fragile heart, Yun Dai did not sneak into the teacher''s room anymore.


    But still messaged him till midnight.


    They made an appointment to live here these few days off.


    On the second day of the new year, the day when I returned to my family. Tong Qiaoqiao took Yun Xiaobao back to her family''s home early in the morning and asked Yun Dai to go, but Yun Dai refused to go.


    Grandpa''s uncles and aunts were very good to her.


    Grandpa spoiled her too.


    However, since her grandfather married a new grandma in the first two years, Yundai didn''t like to go.

 Chapter 3180： Shopaholic

    It''s not that she doesn''t want the elderly to live a happy old age, but that this new grandmother, who is younger than the aunt, obviously came for her grandpa''s property.


    But helpless grandpa liked it, and others couldn''t help it.


    Although the new grandmother is beautiful, she is mean and hates to talk.


    Yun Dai didn''t bother to look at her look like a villain.


    Seeing is clear.


    Yun Xiaobao was very happy to go. In her words, every time she met the new grandmother, it was so cool to see her look shriveled and unable to get angry in public.


    Yun Dai said she was bored.


    Yun Xiaobao said that she was venting her anger for her grandmother.


    So the two sisters followed her boyfriend for shopping, eating, watching movies, and the other with her mother to her grandpa''s house.


    As for Yun Chutong, it is rare to rest for two days, so I don¡¯t want to go anywhere, so I stay at home to rest.


    Yun Dai took Zhao Shu for three consecutive days and visited all the shopping malls in the city.


    Every day I buy clothes back in large and small bags.


    Most of them are for Zhao Shu, and each piece is of great value.


    Zhao Shu asked her to buy it for herself. Yun Dai smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m still a student, so I can wear it so well and do what I do. It¡¯s easy to be separated from my classmates. Clean and comfortable. The teacher is different. You are a teacher and an artist. It''s an actor again. It must be worn with a sense of quality. Not to mention the teacher''s figure and looks, it is too wasteful to wear clothes well. I must dress the teacher as the most handsome man in Kyoto."


    Yun Chu sat on the sofa and read the book together, and heard that he gave a two-word evaluation: "Superficial."


    Yun Dai said: "Dad has connotations. If you draw a picture, don''t you say 500,000 yuan, can anyone buy it for 5,000 yuan?"


    Yun Chutong: "..."


    Yun Dai said: "Dad''s shirt looks inconspicuous, if I remember correctly, 13 thousand, right?"


    "Smelly girl with elbow turned out." Yun Chu stood up and went back to the room.


    Yun Dai chuckled.


    Dressing Zhao Shu, she enjoys it.


    She even bought a watch worth more than 900,000 yuan for Zhao Shu.


    Zhao Shu said she was a shopaholic.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Probably, this is how the poor feel like being rich. That''s right, I am the nouveau riche. Teacher, tomorrow we will go shopping in that square."


    "Are you still buying? I have too many clothes."


    "I just like to hang out with the teacher." Yun Dai shook his sleeve, "okay? Teacher, let''s go."


    "I can go out to play anytime. But..."


    "I''m not buying clothes anymore." Yun Dai said immediately.


    Zhao Shu said: "If you buy it again, the teacher will go bankrupt."


    At this time the phone rang, and it was from Sun Xiaoyi.


    Her voice was very excited: "Mr. Zhao, the three-day exhibition is over. All your calligraphy and painting have been sold."


    "Are you all?" This was beyond Zhao Shu''s expectation.


    Sun Xiaoyi was even more excited: "To be honest, this is the first time that I have been doing calligraphy and painting for so many years. Actually, they were all sold out yesterday. I have been checking accounts today. After deducting the split accounts and handling fees, I let The accountant put all the money into Teacher Zhao''s card. The amount is relatively large. If it cannot be received today, it will definitely arrive within three days."


    Yun Dai asked casually: "President Sun, how much can the teacher divide?"


    "It is estimated that 28 million are like this."


    "..." Yun Dai was taken aback by this number, "So many?"


    Sun Xiaoyi smiled and said: "Not much, not much. After all, the price has been raised once."


    Because it sold quickly from the beginning, Sun Xiaoyi asked the staff to double the overall price.

 Chapter 3181： The body feels a little uncomfortable

    In fact, total sales exceeded 35 million.


    But to get rid of taxes, and all sorts of accounts and procedures with the gallery, only more than 20 million are left.


    Zhao Shu looked very plain and said, "Thank you, Chairman Sun."


    Sun Xiaoyi smiled and said, "I should thank Mr. Zhao. Our gallery has never made so much in a long time. Teacher Zhao, I have to invite you alone another day. By the way, the association would like to invite you to join, I don¡¯t know you..."


    "This matter, let''s talk about it later."


    "No problem, after the Chinese New Year, I will invite you, and I will talk at that time. Then I won''t disturb you. My assistant will send you the specific accounts. If you have any questions, please remember to contact me."


    After hanging up the phone, Zhao Shu smiled and said, "I think it won''t take three years before I can buy a small villa."


    Since he decided to marry Yun Dai here, he must own his own house.


    Yundai hooked his neck and kissed him **** the cheek: "I knew that the teacher is so talented, and he can do it."


    Zhao Shu''s cheeks are slightly red.


    Although he had been getting along for a few months, he still couldn''t adapt to her enthusiasm.


    Like is like very much.


    However, for a man, especially a man like him who is influenced by ancient culture, has always suppressed his feelings, and it will inevitably be a little uncomfortable to be embraced and kissed by her regardless of occasion.


    It''s not feeling bad in the heart, but feeling it physically.


    He patted her on the back: "Go back to the house and sleep."


    "The teacher goes to bed early, too."


    This time Yundai was very good.


    Zhao Shu lightly breathed a sigh of relief.


    What a sweet burden.


    If it wasn''t because she was still in school, he would not bear it because of the promise to her and her family.


    At nine o''clock the next day, the family was eating breakfast unhurriedly when Zhao Shu''s cell phone rang.


    He picked it up and glanced at it, then put it down.


    Yun Dai looked at him.


    Zhao Shu paid close attention to all her movements and eyes, and directly explained: "It''s the transfer text message from President Sun."


    "So fast, show me."


    Zhao Shu handed her the phone.


    His mobile phone fingerprint was also recorded in her fingerprint.


    She opened it at the touch of a button.


    Directly display the incoming text message.


    Yun Dai handed the phone to Yun Chu and looked at it: "Look, dad!"


    Yun Chu glanced at the same, "Where does so much money come from?"


    "What''s the money?" Tong Qiaoqiao and Yun Xiaobao also came together to take a look.


    "Let me count..." Yun Xiaobao counted for a long time, "More than 20 million?"


    Yun Dai triumphantly: "All of the teacher''s painting and calligraphy exhibitions have been sold. I bought a total of more than 30 million yuan. This is the after-tax split we got."


    "Really? That''s not bad." Tong Qiaoqiao was so surprised, he couldn''t help but look at Zhao Shu, "Xiao Shu is really talented. For an artist like you, don''t go acting, and the price will drop."


    Yun Xiaobao exclaimed: "Oh my God, you can make so much money by writing? What kind of skill is this? Brother-in-law, teach me!"


    "Teach you to be tall!"


    Tong Qiao glared at her, "You don''t look at yourself, you can''t hold the brush firmly, and you still write? Just your dog, don''t be embarrassed!"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Xiaobao, if you want to learn, you can do it. The teacher started writing at the age of three and has been writing for more than ten years. You start practicing now, and by the time you are thirty, you may be able to achieve something small."


    Yun Xiaobao: "..."


    Slipped away.


    Zhao Shu laughed.


    Over ten years?


    He has written seriously for forty years.


    What''s more, his martial artist, his arm strength and spirit, are not comparable to a little girl.


    Yun Dai triumphantly asked Yun Chutong: "Dad, do you think the teacher can afford a villa?"

 Chapter 3182： got engaged

    Yun Chutong didn''t expect that such a fair and beautiful young boy would have such an ability.


    He thought he could only play in the entertainment industry in his life, relying on that beautiful face to make a living.


    It turns out that actor is a side job, calligraphy and painter are the main job.


    As Tong Qiaoqiao said, although they do not discriminate against artists, in the final analysis, they still sell art to please the audience. And this line of water depth, the hidden rules are already well known.


    Those young boys and girls with only beautiful faces have no power, no background, and can only contribute their bodies if they want to climb up.


    Although not everyone is like this, but under the general environment, it is difficult not to make people feel this way about the chaotic entertainment industry.


    Most of the wealthy families who work in politics and business despise these people in their hearts.


    However, it is another matter for those who have a background at home and still go to this circle.


    After Yun Chutong knew the identity of Zhao Shu''s grandfather, he stopped interfering in their marriage. It was also because of this. It''s not that he clings to the powerful.


    Since Zhao Shu has such a family background, it can at least prove that he does not need to wrong himself in the entertainment industry and participate in those dirty transactions.


    It''s nothing but simple acting.


    It''s a career.


    Yun Chu patted Zhao Shu on the shoulder together and smiled: "Child, you are very good. However, the entertainment industry is a mixed bag. Since you have such a skill, you might as well concentrate on the art of painting and calligraphy. There is no need to mix with those muddy waters."


    Zhao Shu said, "I only accept the script, and I won''t accept any other announcements and variety shows."


    "Oh, dad, don''t care about so much, okay? The teacher does whatever he likes to do. Really, you haven''t officially become the father-in-law, just take care of everything. You''ll have it in the future? The teacher''s grandfather doesn''t care about it."


    Yun Dai is like a little hen who protects her baby.


    Yun Chu laughed and said, "No wonder they all say that girls are extroverted. If I just make two suggestions, you can''t stand it."


    "You are arbitrarily interfering."


    "Good, good, I won''t say it." Yun Chu said to Zhao Shu with a smile, "Actually, this kid has a bad temper, but the family will let him. In the future, if you marry her, you must be tolerant."


    Zhao Shu smiled: "Don''t worry."


    He had never seen her tantrum in front of him.


    In Da Zhou, she always looked a little afraid of herself.


    However, that was all his problem.


    He treats her badly.


    Maybe it was because he knew she was someone he couldn''t touch, he was always verbal.


    Thinking back now, why is this?


    Although she rarely responded to his cynicism, she was not happy in her heart.


    Now God gives him another chance to make up for everything.


    He would never say another word that hurt her.


    He wants to give her all the best and the most gentle.


    A week later, the engagement banquet was held as scheduled.


    The engagement banquet was held in the most upscale hotel in Kyoto, and it was the closest friends and relatives of both parties.


    Apart from Mr. Li''s family, Zhao Shu only invited his agent Zhang Mu. As for Yun Dai, that''s too much.


    In addition to the relatives of both parents, she also has some friends from her childhood.


    She didn''t say much herself, but she also made up a full table.


    Yang Xiao, who had secretly loved Yundai for ten years, also came.


    As soon as he entered the hotel, he saw Yun Dai wearing a pink dress and high heels, light and childlike like a fairy, with long hair and cape standing beside Zhao Shu.

 Chapter 3183： I just waited for her and waited forever

    Zhao Shu was wearing a black suit and his figure was so good that he exploded. The most important thing was his appearance.


    Cool and handsome, more beautiful than Yun Dai on the side.


    Yes, this man can be described as beautiful.


    Yang Xiao was so jealous that she had to admit this fact.


    The brother on the side smashed him and winked his eyes: "So this is Yun Dai''s fiance. I didn''t say, if you were a woman, would you choose yourself or the man?"


    Yang Xiao didn''t say a word, and glared at him.


    Do you need to ask?


    If a woman chooses him and not the man beside Yun Dai, unless she is blind.


    The brother laughed and said: "I know you are upset. They all say that you get the moon first near the water tower. You and Yundai have known each other for so many years, and you have been secretly in love with each other, and now you have been listed first, right? Up."


    "Who the **** are you brother?"


    "Am I not comforting you?"


    "You better shut up!"


    "Hey, really, if I were you, there has always been such a wealthy daughter around me, and watching her being snatched away by others, I would regret that my bowels are green."


    Yang Xiao snorted.


    "But, you also want to start something. If you really like her and see her marry a better man than yourself, you should really be happy for her."


    "Fuck you!" Yang laughed to beat him angrily, "Now it''s just an engagement, engagement, not marriage! Damn, marriage can still be divorced! Even if you do not leave, can''t you be widowed? I will wait for her and die forever Wait!"


    The brothers gave a thumbs up: "It''s still tough, buddies."


    "Stop talking nonsense."


    Yang Xiao stepped forward and looked at Yun Dai, who was in a pink dress with long hair and was as light as a fairy, feeling sad: "Xiao Dai, you are so beautiful today."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Brother Xiao Yang, you are here. Please sit inside."


    Yang Xiao looked towards Zhao Shu: "If you dare to treat Xiao Dai badly in the future, bully her. I can''t spare you."


    Zhao Shu smiled: "Don''t worry, I must live to be a hundred years old, die behind her, and take care of her for life."


    Yang Xiao: "..."


    The brother behind him chuckled.


    Yun Dai also pursed her mouth and smiled, gently stretched out her hand, and hugged Zhao Shu''s arm.


    Yang Xiao turned around and glared at his friend, took out a red envelope, put it on the table, and entered angrily.


    Zhao Shu squeezed Yun Dai''s face: "You know he is jealous, what else do you invite him to do."


    "No, his dad and my dad are good friends. If my dad asks his house, he must know it too. It''s not an enemy, don''t you let him come." Yun Dai glanced at him, "Teacher is jealous? Just associate with him."


    "It''s okay."


    "What''s all right?"


    "I will not interfere with your friends. You don''t need to change your life because of me. You just need to know that I will love you for one more in the future."


    "Teacher, are you afraid that others will dig your corner?"


    "Not afraid." Zhao Shu smiled.


    "The teacher is so confident?"


    "If you will be poached, it means I''m not good enough for you."


    "..." Yun Dai pulled his hand, "Teacher, come over, I have something to tell you."


    Zhao Shu is tall but she is short.


    Zhao Shu turned his head to her.


    Yundai took his ear and bit on his cheek.


    Zhao Shu hissed, and a circle of delicate teeth marks immediately appeared on his white face.


    This scene was seen by many people.


    But everyone selectively turned a blind eye.

 Chapter 3184： Stop calling me teacher

    The flirting between the young lovers is nothing more, who would say something without opening their eyes.


    "You are not afraid of being laughed at." Zhao Shu touched his face.


    Yun Dai said: "Pay attention to the changes in your role and be jealous!"


    "¡­¡­Great."


    The engagement banquet went smoothly.


    The man has a strong family background, and the woman is the eldest lady of a well-known local real estate business.


    Although they are still very young, they are just engaged, which is nothing.


    The key is their looks, they are so right.


    Just watching them stand together is pleasing to the eye.


    Zhang Mu silently wiped his tears behind the table.


    The person next to him looked at him: "Are you the girl''s ex-boyfriend?"


    "...No."


    "Then you cry like this."


    "What do you know."


    Zhang Mu cried even harder.


    Twenty-year-old newcomer, with good acting skills, excellent appearance, and a bright star.


    He just married so early.


    Don''t even think about girlfriend fans.


    Only a few months later the movie will be released to attract a wave of career fans.


    The entire engagement banquet is very simple, very warm and romantic.


    After the engagement banquet was over, Zhao Shu arranged for someone to send his relatives home on both sides, and then confessed to the hotel, so he took Yun Dai and returned to Yun Dai''s house.


    I haven''t come back for a few days. There is some dust in the room. Zhao Shu needs to clean up after changing his slippers, but Yun Dai is holding him back: "Teacher, don''t worry, count the money first."


    Zhao Shu looked at her like a fan of money, smiled and put down the vacuum cleaner and sat on the sofa.


    Yun Dai put a large backpack on the table and opened the zipper.


    It was all money inside.


    Zhao Shu laughed: "I don''t know, it''s because of you that you robbed you back."


    He sat next to her and watched her pull out stacks of money from her bag.


    "This is all from your grandparents'' relatives?"


    "There are also relatives from my father''s side." Yun Dai smiled. "The teacher''s grandfather''s house also gave a lot."


    "Really?" Zhao Shu was a little surprised. "Didn''t they give it all."


    WeChat has already been forwarded.


    Yun Dai smiled triumphantly: "They said that it was for you last time, and it was for me this time."


    She took out her mobile phone and showed her her WeChat list. The long string was red envelopes.


    "Young people transfer money directly, and older people like to give cash."


    Yun Dai poured out all the money in her backpack and filled the coffee table.


    "The teacher helps me remember something."


    The two sat on the sofa, counting money happily.


    Zhao Shu never cared about money before.


    He was born as the prince, the most beloved, he grew up to be a prince, to fight in the north and south of the generals, money is just a name and number to him, and has no practical meaning.


    Later, there was Yundai, who lacked food and grass in battle, and Yundai immediately sent money.


    Everyone knows that Yundai has money, disaster relief, relief to the people, and food for the army.


    But apart from the Gu brothers, very few people know how she made the money and what attitude she treated the money.


    Zhao Shu didn''t know, and had never seen it.


    But now, he saw it.


    Yun Dai sits cross-legged on the sofa, counting her money happily, really... so cute.


    Zhao Shu didn''t want to help her remember what money, all his attention was on her.


    She is fragrant and soft.


    Zhao Shu tilted her head and gently kissed her cheek.


    Yun Dai turned her head to look at him, still holding a lot of money in her hand, her eyes were sparkling and she looked cute.


    "teacher¡­¡­"


    "Don''t call me a teacher."

 Chapter 3185： A little maid who silently worships the general

    "Then, A Shu." Yun Dai threw out the money casually, wrapped his arms around his neck, sat in his arms, raised her face and stared at him, "A Shu, why did I feel that the first time I saw you? Have a sense of deja vu? Did we know each other in the past life?"


    "Perhaps."


    Zhao Shu''s voice was low.


    "If there is a previous life, I don''t know what we are like." Yun Dai smiled, "I think you must be a mighty general."


    "Why?" Zhao Shu''s eyes flickered.


    "Because you really look alike, especially when I saw your appearance in the movie. Especially...well, beautiful. It''s not like acting, like real."


    Zhao Shu didn''t speak.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "As for me, it should be in the General''s Mansion, a little maid who silently worships the General."


    "Really?" Zhao Shu smiled.


    "Yes, I serve tea to the general every day, admiring the general, but never dared to show his thoughts."


    "why not?"


    "Because I feel humble and not worthy of a general."


    Zhao Shu laughed: "Maybe it''s not what you think."


    "What''s that like?"


    "Perhaps in your previous life, you were a cloud in the sky that the general could only see from a distance, but could never get. For you, the general did not marry forever, and was willing to give everything for you, including his own life. I only hope that you can be safe and happy."


    Zhao Shu looked into her eyes and said softly.


    Yun Dai was startled.


    Zhao Shu raised his hand and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with his fingers, "Why are you crying?"


    Yun Dai returned to her senses, only to realize that she was in tears.


    She shook her head, not knowing what was going on.


    Obviously it''s just a joke, it''s all fake.


    But for some reason, she felt that it all seemed to be true, as if in another world, there really was such an infatuated general who paid her life for the sweetheart she couldn''t get.


    "It''s so stupid." She leaned into Zhao Shu''s arms, "Since I know I can''t be together, I must give up sooner."


    Zhao Shu patted her on the back and said with a smile: "It''s just a joke, how can you take it seriously? It''s not early, don''t count the money, wash and sleep. I have to get up early tomorrow when school starts."


    Yun Dai looked up and hesitated: "A Shu, are you still a teacher?"


    "Go." Zhao Shu said with a smile, "I have officially accepted the offer of Z University to be a professional teacher of calligraphy in your school."


    "Really, that''s great!" Yun Dai was excited.


    "So happy?"


    "Happy, I usually live on campus, and I can only come back on weekends. If you don''t become a teacher, we can only meet once a week."


    Zhao Shu touched her cheek: "I have already signed up for the driver''s license test. After the test, I can drive you to pick you up every day."


    "Great."


    "Also, I made an appointment with an agent and asked him to help me keep an eye on the house. If there is a suitable one, I will buy it."


    "It''s good for us to live here for the time being. Don''t worry about buying a house."


    "This is the house your mother left for you. Keep it well." Zhao Shu said, "The holiday is rising too fast. If I don''t buy it earlier, I can''t afford it."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It doesn''t exist."


    Since the end of the exhibition, several people have contacted Zhao Shu through Sun Xiaoyi''s relationship and asked him to write or paint.


    Zhao Shu wanted to accompany her and was busy with the engagement, but he refused.


    But his calligraphy and painting continue to increase in value, which is an indisputable fact.


    Zhao Shu said: "I bought the house somewhere between your father''s house and Li''s house, so that I can visit it wherever I want in the future.

 Chapter 3186： Buy a villa

    "You are the master of this matter, A Shu." Yun Dai yawned, "I''ll take a shower."


    Stand up and walk into the bathroom.


    Leave a pile of pink banknotes.


    This kid really said that he didn''t count the money, and he threw it all over the floor.


    Sure enough, he was still so lazy and lost.


    Zhao Shu had to clean up the aftermath for her. He packed up all the money by himself, spent some time counting it, and wrote down the numbers on paper and left it for Yun Dai to see. As for the counted money, they are all put in a small safe in the study.


    After school started, Yundai normally lived in school to attend classes. Although Zhao Shu became a teacher of Z University, he did not have classes every day. When there was no class, he went to drive the school to learn the car and take a look at the house.


    On the day when the driver''s license was obtained more than a month later, Yun Dai wanted to invite him to dinner to celebrate, but received a call from the agent Xiaogao and told them a set of villas with excellent location in every aspect, and asked them to take a look.


    Unable to get a car for a while, Yun Dai found a key and asked him to drive his Porsche.


    Zhao Shu smiled and said, "Forget it, I just got my driver''s license, so I don''t dare to take you on the road, until I become proficient."


    "I''m not afraid, what are you afraid of. Get in the car."


    Yun Dai pulled him to the garage.


    A pearl white Porsche, with smooth lines and stunning beauty.


    Zhao Shu sat in the driver''s seat and said with a smile: "Why is driving a school car different from this?"


    "BMW and ordinary horses are still different after all."


    "Yes." Zhao Shu rode Yun Dai''s Zhaoye Lion, which is really different from ordinary horses.


    He drove steadily. Although he is a novice, more than a month is enough for him to master all the skills.


    The feeling of driving and riding is completely different.


    It''s pretty cool.


    Porsche stopped in front of the villa, and Xiao Gao, the agent, looked around at the door, glanced over Porsche, and quickly passed it.


    In the past, Zhao Shu always took a taxi or the subway every time he visited the house.


    When he saw Zhao Shu emerge from the Porsche cab, he was a little dazed.


    Zhao Shu got out of bed, pulled the passenger seat away, Yun Dai jumped out, took his hand, and smiled and said to Xiao Gao, "Manager Gao, don''t you know us?"


    Xiao Gao looked at them, then at Porsche, and smiled: "I didn''t expect Mr. Zhao to be so rich."


    "You are wrong. This car belongs to the rich little woman next to me."


    "Ahaha." Xiao Gao laughed, "If it''s Miss Yun, then it''s no wonder."


    Xiao Gao knew that Yun Dai was the eldest lady of the Yun Group, but she had a bad relationship with her family in the past, and lived the life of an ordinary girl, relying on rent to pay for her tuition.


    So that Xiao Gao never associates her with rich.


    It was not until he saw this white Porsche that he realized that this girl was indeed a rich daughter.


    "Come on, come in and take a look at this villa, you absolutely love it."


    Xiao Gao led them in.


    Outside is a small yard. In the early spring, there are not many flowers blooming, only the big yellow winter jasmine under the corner of the wall, which adds a sense of spring.


    Zhao Shu took Yun Dai''s hand and said with a smile: "You can grow your favorite peony and peony here."


    Yun Dai looked at him: "How do you know that I like peony?"


    "You told me."


    "Did I say it?"


    "I said, maybe you forgot."


    "...Okay." Yun Dai scratched her cheek, a little puzzled.


    The longer he gets along, the more he realizes that he knows himself too well.


    All aspects.


    He knows everything about his preferences.

 Chapter 3187： Three pictures can pay off the loan

    Every time she felt confused, he always said that he had said this.


    Did she really say it?


    "...Come in and have a look." Zhao Shu pulled her into the room.


    Yun Dai had to put aside these thoughts and walked in with him.


    The decoration of the entire villa is simple, and the furniture decoration is in black, white and gray high-end tones. The details show the owner''s elegant taste.


    Yundai liked it at first sight.


    "This villa hasn''t been renovated for a long time, and it has hardly been checked in. It''s all new." Xiao Gao said with a smile.


    Yun Dai asked: "Why does the landlord sell it?"


    "Immigration."


    "Oh." Yun Dai nodded, expressing understanding.


    This villa has two floors, with a garden in the front and a lawn in the back. The underground garage is well decorated.


    In addition to these, the location is also good. Although it is not a city center, it meets the requirements of Zhao Shu and Yun Dai, and it is not far from Yun''s and Li''s.


    Except the price is not so friendly.


    Such a villa, plus taxes and the like, is more than 32 million yuan.


    There are still millions of shortfalls.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Teacher, I have it here, and that''s enough. If the teacher doesn''t want my money, it means that he doesn''t want to marry me."


    "what?"


    "You buy it yourself, do you plan to have your name alone in the book? It counts as your pre-marital property, isn''t it?"


    Zhao Shu smiled and said, "Of course not, but I don''t want to touch your private money."


    "But if I don''t buy it now, I don''t know when I will meet the right one."


    On the side, Xiao Gao and weak said: "Local tyrants, do you have to get the full amount?"


    Zhao Shu looked at him: "What do you mean?"


    "You can take a loan."


    Xiao Gao thought to himself, rich people are different.


    I didn''t even consider the word loan when I bought a house.


    Why not use bank money?


    Zhao Shu suddenly.


    He actually forgot about it.


    "Well, the remaining 5 million, I will take a loan." Zhao Shu was very happy, "I want this house."


    Xiao Gao was delighted: "That, about the agency fee..."


    "According to your rules, one point." Yun Dai said.


    "Good, good!" Xiao Gao was going crazy.


    For a villa of 30 million yuan, even if only a small amount of agency fee is charged, there are 300,000 yuan!


    He has been in the industry for several years and has never done such a big list.


    Can''t wait to confess Yun Dai and Zhao Shu as their ancestors.


    Yun Dai pinched Zhao Shu''s arm and whispered, "You, would rather give interest to the bank than use my money. Wouldn''t it be good for me to earn interest?"


    "not good."


    "Wood!" Although Yun Dai cursed, she was quite happy in her heart.


    The loan is just a loan. She can repay the loan with the teacher. It seems that she has become a family in advance, and she is a little excited about it.


    After confirming the purchase, it is the process of going through the formalities.


    As long as the money is in place, hand it over to the intermediary.


    After finishing the interview and loan, Zhao Shu''s phone rang, saying that Sun Xiaoyi introduced him and wanted Zhao Shu to paint a portrait for himself. As long as the painting is good, the price will not be less than two million.


    Listen to the voice, it should be a middle-aged woman.


    Zhao Shu didn''t want to paint portraits casually, but because it was introduced by Sun Xiaoyi, it was not easy to save Sun Xiaoyi''s face, so he temporarily agreed. Unexpectedly, the other party immediately offered to meet and invited him to paint at his home.


    Yun Dai was in the audience and smiled and said, "As soon as I owed 5 million, someone gave 2 million. A Shu, draw two more paintings and you will be able to pay off the loan."


    Zhao Shu smiled and said, "She invited me to paint at her house."


    "Go to her house? I''ll go too."


    "what are you going to do."


    "Anyway, there are no classes today. I want to see the teacher and give others a thought."


    Yundai thinks this is not easy.


    If she doesn''t go, what if the simple teacher is deceived by a rich woman.

 Chapter 3188： Sister Howe

    However, before going, Zhao Shu led Yundai to the 4S car shop and picked up a car.


    Although Yun Dai kept saying that her car was for him, that Porsche was too expensive and too eye-catching, and it was really not suitable for normal use.


    He chose an Audi of more than 300,000 yuan.


    The performance of this car is good, the price is right, and it won''t make Zhang Mu cry too shabby.


    The test drive felt good, so I asked Yun Dai, who sat in the passenger seat and smiled: "As long as your driver''s seat is my seat, any car will do."


    "Then it."


    Pay happily.


    After buying the car, Zhao Shu drove Yundai around.


    Yun Dai asked, "Isn''t there a rich lady who asked you to paint? Anyway, I''m not busy now, so I might as well go there. Why don''t you make two million?"


    Zhao Shu glanced at her and said with a smile: "Okay."


    He hadn''t planned to go, but since Yun Dai wanted to go, she went.


    So he drove to a half-mountain villa according to the address given by sister Li.


    Single-family villa, surrounded by large open spaces and lawns.


    There are scenic views, swimming pools, and golf courses.


    It is a place where the rich can afford to live.


    "Sure enough, it is Sister Hao." Yun Dai got out of the car, looked around, smiled, "My dad also has a villa like this, but he rarely lives in it. Only a few days in the past summer."


    The housekeeper of the villa came over and glanced at the black Audi.


    This kind of cheap car can hardly be seen among the hot guests between the villas.


    But the housekeeper has a good rest, smiles genially, neither humble nor overbearing.


    It is not the slightest slight because the other party is not driving a luxury car.


    Zhao Shu said, "Hello, my name is Zhao Shu, and I have an appointment with Ms. Li."


    The steward immediately said: "It turned out to be Teacher Zhao. My wife is already waiting for you. Please come with me."


    He was humble and polite, and took the initiative to lead the way, leading them through a large maintenance lawn to the living room on the first floor of the villa.


    The room is very warm.


    As soon as I entered, I heard the pleasant piano sound.


    In the spacious and bright living room, in front of the tall floor-to-ceiling windows, a woman in a silk dress is sitting in front of the piano, her hands jumping and dancing on the keys.


    The butler bowed back.


    Zhao Shu and Yun Dai stood in the living room, waiting quietly.


    Yun Dai whispered: "Although she doesn''t play very well, she has a good posture."


    Zhao Shu looked at her: "Do you know how to play this instrument?"


    "I started studying at the age of three and went to high school. I can''t say that I can be a professional, it must be a little better than this half bullet."


    "What other instrument?"


    Yun Dai shook her head and smiled: "It''s just such a piano that my mother asked me to learn before she was alive. Later, my mother was gone, I didn''t want to learn, and my dad didn''t want to push me. In the end, I became a half-hearted person."


    Zhao Shu touched her head and smiled.


    It seems that this child has no talent for musical instruments.


    The piano sound stopped.


    The woman stood up and turned around.


    In his thirties, he has a graceful posture and gorgeous eyebrows.


    The maintenance is excellent, and you can see that you are living a pampered life.


    When she saw Zhao Shu''s first glance, she was shocked.


    "Teacher Zhao is indeed well-deserved." With a charming voice, she walked up to Zhao Shu and looked at him up and down. "She has the appearance of Pan An and Song Yu, and her temperament is clearer. It is better than those cream boys now. I have seen Teacher Zhao''s stills online and look forward to it. Your movie is released."


    Zhao Shu said, "Thank you."


    "I also saw the portrait of a young girl painted by Teacher Zhao. It is extremely beautiful." Li Li smiled. "Ms. Zhao is not only handsome, but also so talented. It is really admirable."

 Chapter 3189： Young girl, don’t know anything

    Yun Dai watched her staring at Zhao Shu, slightly upset, and said, "Are you still painting?"


    Li Li only seemed to find Yun Dai, glanced at her, and said, "Are you Teacher Zhao''s assistant?"


    Yun Dai stretched out her hand: "Look clearly, I am Teacher Zhao''s fiancee."


    "How come?" Li Li was surprised, "Ms. Zhao is so young, he wants to get married?"


    "Marriage has nothing to do with age, as long as you meet the right person." Yun Dai hugged Zhao Shu''s arm, "Teacher, what do you think?"


    Zhao Shu smiled and said, "You are right."


    Li Li didn''t say anything, and asked: "Ms. Zhao is ready to help me draw?"


    "I didn''t bring pen and paper."


    "It doesn''t matter, I have everything here. Teacher Zhao, please sit down for a while, and I will let the housekeeper prepare. As for me, I have to take a shower and change clothes. I can''t ask the teacher to paint without being unkempt."


    Li Li cast a wink at Zhao Shu and went upstairs.


    "In my presence, I dare to make waves at you. If I don''t come, I don''t know what to do." Yun Dai snorted.


    "Then go?" Zhao Shu smiled, "You still sit still."


    Yun Dai sat down on the sofa: "Don''t go. You can''t grow needles for nothing. If you don''t make two million, you won''t lose money."


    After the butler brought pen and paper, he brought coffee and small cakes, and then quietly exited.


    Yun Dai took a sip of the coffee and frowned, "It''s awful."


    Zhao Shu remembered hearing things like coffee mentioned by Yun Dai before.


    But no one knew what it was.


    Only when he came here did he realize that it was a drink similar to tea, and he liked it after tasting it.


    Given the wealth of Ms. Li, the coffee in her family must be good.


    Yun Dai complained about it, she was sheer distaste for the house and black.


    But Zhao Shu is still used to drinking tea and rarely touches coffee. He just sat over and fiddled with paper and pen.


    Li Li''s appearance looked gaudy, and the paper and pen she prepared were all good things.


    Li Li never came down, Zhao Shu first practiced his hands with pen and paper, and painted a portrait of Yun Dai who was drinking coffee.


    She is drinking coffee, frowning, smiling, angry.


    When Li Li came down, he had already painted seven or eight sketches of Yundai''s portrait.


    The expressions in each picture are vivid and vivid, and the girls are like anger and joy, as if they are all in front of them.


    A fragrant breeze came, Li Li was wearing a black silk suspender long dress, stepping on high heels, walking up to him gracefully, looking over his paintings, and sighing: "Ms. Zhao''s paintings are so good, much better than real people. ."


    Yun Dai: "..."


    Zhao Shu put away the statue and said calmly, "This is how she looks in my eyes."


    "I understand, there is beauty in the eyes of the lover."


    "What do you mean, I look ugly?" Yundai stood up and walked to her, "Do you think you are beautiful?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Li straightened her chest.


    The curvaceous and domineering figure is indeed not comparable to ordinary people.


    Yun Dai''s momentum was weak: "...You are not bad, but am I inferior to you in any way?"


    "What about you, it''s not bad, it''s just too young, a young girl, who doesn''t understand anything." Li Li smiled with a charming smile, "This woman, after thirty is the best age."


    Yun Dai rolled her eyes and was too lazy to take care of her lonely self-admiration, and sat aside.


    Li Li was very satisfied with her results. She sat on the sofa opposite Zhao Shu, kicked off her high heels, raised Erlang''s legs, tilted her head slightly, and put on a glamorous posture: "Is this painting, all right?"

 Chapter 3190： He is greedy for my beauty, I want him a huge inheritance

    Yun Dai sat cross-legged on someone''s expensive sofa to watch the play: "You might as well take it off and paint, it will definitely look better."


    Li Li wasn''t angry, "Little girl, why didn''t you take it off and paint?"


    "I''m not as good as your body." Yun Dai said with a grin, "It looks better in clothes than when you take it off. Sister Li, your domineering body, it''s too bad if you don''t show it."


    "You girl is not well-intentioned." Li Li glanced at her, beautifully looking forward, "I just ignore you."


    Good-tempered, **** and charming.


    It is a stunner in the world.


    Even Yundai has no temper.


    Zhao Shu looked at Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai said: "Everyone is like this, A Shu, you can paint. Let''s say in advance that two million and one cent are not less."


    Li Li covered her mouth and chuckled, "Don''t worry."


    Zhao Shu didn''t care, so he picked up his pen and started painting.


    He has very little memory, so he basically takes a look and doesn''t need to look again.


    He has always focused on drawing on paper. Unlike other painters, Li Li is a bit dissatisfied if he does not look at Li Li frequently.


    "Mr. Zhao, how do you draw a portrait if you don''t look at me?"


    "Are you teaching our teacher to do things?" Yun Dai immediately jumped out to protect her.


    "The painter is me, why can''t I say?"


    "With your half-hearted piano skill, you don''t have the slightest artistic ability, and I am ashamed to tell the artist." Yun Dai was not polite.


    Li Li sneered: "There are many people who come to me. You are the first to dare to say that."


    "I don''t need to please you, I will benefit from you."


    "You are right. I only learned this piano on and off for a year. I learned it to pursue that dead ghost."


    Yun Dai said, "Just say that you love your partner. What kind of coquettish in front of outsiders? You will die."


    "He really is a dead ghost."


    "what?"


    "Passed last year."


    "..."


    "It''s over eighty, you die." Li Li waved his hand carelessly. "He is greedy for my beauty. I want him to have a huge inheritance. It''s fair."


    Yun Dai said, "You didn''t kill it, right?"


    Li Li laughed: "You watch too many TV series. The old man loves me very much, and it doesn''t prevent me from making friends and playing. I can still make money alive. If I die, I will give him money to his children. Why should I harm him."


    Yun Dai did not speak.


    Li Li smiled and said, "If you are talking about the marital affairs, hey, more than 180 years old man, what else can you expect? People can solve it by themselves."


    Yun Dai: "..."


    I beg you to stop talking about it.


    I only knew each other for less than an hour, and talked about everything.


    A Shu is still here.


    Yun Dai looked at him, he was holding the pen, looking down at the drawing paper, with a focused and gentle expression.


    It was totally unaffected by their conversation.


    Yun Dai took out her mobile phone and took a picture of him.


    Such him is so beautiful that people can''t bear to see more.


    Not only Yun Dai was fascinated, but Li Li over the sofa was also fascinated.


    She moved her body, changed her enchanting posture, experienced her S figure that stood out, and pulled the shoulder straps aside by the way.


    Suddenly exposed most of the arc.


    "Ms. Zhao, do you think I can do this pose?" she asked softly.


    Zhao Shu raised his head and glanced at her, and answered in a perfunctory manner, bowing his head blankly and continuing to paint.


    Li Li took a look, hey.


    What''s the situation with this man?


    With her present posture, this enchanting, ordinary men could not bear it.


    The way he looked at his eyes was no different from looking at a piece of wood?

 Chapter 3191： Threesome

    Isn¡¯t the makeup today not exquisite enough and not **** enough?


    She looked down at herself, pulled the shoulder straps down again, and the skirt pulled up, revealing her long legs.


    "Teacher Zhao, take another look at me~~~"


    This sound is crisp.


    Yun Dai looked up at her, her eyes almost fell off.


    This woman has a fiery figure, and this shoulder strap is about to pull on her waist, it can''t cover it.


    The skirt almost reached the panties.


    I don''t know if this item is worn.


    If it wasn''t for seduce people, Yun Dai dared to poke her eyes out as a bubble step.


    She stood up violently and walked in front of Li Li three or two steps, "Why don''t you just strip yourself naked?"


    Then he pulled her shoulder **** the other side.


    Langhuo didn''t wear underwear at all.


    Li Li didn''t hide, she chuckled and put her clothes together: "Does the girl have a special preference? I don''t mind threesome, as long as Teacher Zhao is willing."


    She looked at Zhao Shu, her eyes almost filled with water.


    "You are a ghost of three, can you be more serious? That''s it in front of my fianc¨¦e."


    "Little girl, sister likes you very much. Why not be together? How often do you and Teacher Zhao usually do, and how do you usually like it?"


    "..."


    "Ms. Li, the drawing is finished." Zhao Shu stood up and waved to Yundai, "Come here."


    Yun Dai returned to him.


    Zhao Shu took her by the hand and said to Li Li, "Ms. Li, don''t teach bad children, you can see how to draw. We still have things to do, let''s say goodbye."


    "So fast?" Li Li stopped screaming when he saw that he was going to leave, and immediately jumped over and looked at the painting.


    She was startled when she saw the woman in the black dress in the painting.


    The woman in the picture sits diagonally on the sofa and looks out the window slightly.


    Beauty is really beautiful.


    There is no such vulgarity of her own at all.


    It is her who painted, but not her.


    As if washing her away from the lead, Qianfan was calm and graceful after finishing.


    Li Li muttered to herself: "Is this me?"


    "No." Yun Dai said, "your temperament is not as good as the woman in the painting. The woman in the painting is a lady of everyone, and you are a woman of wind and dust."


    Li Li didn''t deny it either, and laughed: "That means Teacher Zhao didn''t paint like it."


    "Because the teacher lives an elegant life, and he makes friends with elegant people. I have never seen you like this, so I can''t draw your temperament."


    Yun Dai stretched out her hand to take the painting: "I want to take this painting away."


    "Hey? Why?" Li Li stopped her.


    "You are not satisfied, do you want to give it to you for nothing? The teacher''s painting is sold, and no one wants to buy it without a million."


    "Who said I don''t want it?"


    "Just now I disliked it as not like you."


    "It''s not like it, but I don''t dislike it." Li Li chuckled lightly, "I want to frame it and hang it at home, so that people who come and go will see it. Although I am a low birth, Li Li has such noble and elegant air."


    She turned around and went to the drawer to fetch a check. She wrote a three-million-dollar cheque and handed it to Zhao Shu: "This is money for painting. There is one million remaining. I want the teacher to stay with me for lunch."


    Yun Dai reached out to take the check and smiled: "Sister, I will eat with you, what do you think?"


    Li Li raised her eyebrows and smiled: "I said, I like both of you. If you come together, I don''t mind."


    "Is it alone?"


    "That... OK." Li Li sneered, reached out and wiped Yun Dai''s face, "Although you are a young girl, you are better than tenderness. Look at this skin and pinch a bone. However, Have you played?"

 Chapter 3192： Sister added something

    "playing what?"


    "With women."


    "..."


    This question is super outline.


    Zhao Shu took Yun Della to her side, returned the check to her, and said coldly, "Ms. Li, my little girl doesn''t understand anything. You can change a check for two million. No one wants to accompany you to dinner."


    Li Li snorted: "Is the artist so noble. If you don''t accompany me, why should I spend two million to buy this painting."


    Yun Dai said angrily: "What do you mean? This painting will be auctioned for more than two million, okay! I will tear it up and not give it to you!"


    She stretched out her hand to pull at the picture.


    "Hey, why are you in a hurry." Li Li quickly stopped her, "I originally wanted Teacher Zhao to accompany me, but I didn''t expect his painting level to be so high. My sister just feels sorry...I will add another million. What do you think of Teacher Zhao?"


    "Shut up, you!" Yun Dai said angrily, "What do you think we are short of the one million eight hundred thousand dollars of you? If it weren''t for the face of President Sun, the teacher would never come. Give you such a scumbag. Painting, it has smeared the teacher''s eyes!"


    She took Zhao Shu and left.


    After two steps, he came back and stretched out his hand: "Two million cheques!"


    Li Li sneered: "Hey, all right."


    She turned back and exchanged a check for two million.


    Yun Dai took it over and stuffed it into her jeans pocket.


    Li Li swept over the table and smiled: "Why don''t you sit down and have a cup of coffee before leaving?"


    "Do not!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t drink it." Li Li smiled, hugging her arms, "I have another question. Who of you drank this coffee just now?"


    "I have to pay for the drink?" Yundai took out her phone, "QR code."


    Li Li smiled and said, "The little girl is very interesting. My sister likes you. To tell you the truth, my sister has added some ingredients to this coffee."


    Zhao Shu''s face changed slightly.


    "What material?" Yun Dai asked.


    "It''s fun stuff." Li Li shrugged, "Who knows that Teacher Zhao is an incomprehensible wood, but you are a good girl. If you want to, stay, sister will help you..."


    Zhao Shu took Yun Dai and left.


    "A Shu, go slowly, what did she say? I didn''t hear clearly..."


    "No need to listen!"


    Zhao Shu slammed her face into the car, "Go to the hospital."


    "What are you going to do to the hospital?"


    "Li Lichao added spring and medicine to the coffee."


    "Chun..." Yundai understood, and muttered to herself, "No wonder I always feel a little hot, and my head is a little dizzy. I thought it was because of the excessive heating inside."


    Zhao Shu helped her fasten her seat belt and said, "Sit down, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "No need, I think it''s okay."


    "No way."


    "It''s too shameful to go like this, if it''s just an aphrodisiac..." Yun Dai reached out and hooked his neck, "Can the teacher help me solve it?"


    Zhao Shu breathed.


    However, he ignored her aegyo, turned on the navigation, and drove to the nearest hospital.


    The doctor checked and took blood for testing.


    There are indeed sodium 4-hydroxybutyrate ingredients, and there are some other similar aphrodisiac ingredients, which are not very serious.


    This sodium 4-hydroxybutyrate is white crystalline, easily soluble in water, slightly acidic, and it is hard to detect when it is placed in the strong-flavored coffee.


    Zhao Shu has read several chemistry books and asked the doctor: "Is this sodium 4-hydroxybutyrate poisonous?"


    The doctor smiled and said: "This thing was used as an anesthetic before, and it has relatively low toxicity. However, it has a slower onset and is used to induce and maintain anesthesia. It is not used much now. Don''t worry, it''s fine. It will be fine in a while."

 Chapter 3193： Are you not afraid of getting pregnant?

    Zhao Shu hesitated to say, "Will it affect her body? Is there something else?"


    It was a female doctor, looked at him a few more times, and smiled: "Boy, what''s the relationship between the two of you?"


    Yun Dai sat in a chair dazedly, leaning against Zhao Shu.


    Zhao Shu said: "She is my fiance."


    Yundai listened in a daze, and stretched out her hand: "Yeah, look, I was just engaged, the ring, does it look good?"


    The doctor smiled and said, "It looks good. You are quite young. Did you go to places you shouldn''t go? Be careful in the future, and don''t drink drinks from unknown sources. Okay, go back. There are patients waiting behind. "


    As for the minor side effects, she didn''t care about it.


    Since they are unmarried couples, go back and solve them by yourself.


    What else can I do.


    After being chased away by the doctor, Zhao Shu helped Yun Dai back into the car and took her home.


    Yun Dai was dizzy and blushed, saying hot.


    Zhao Shu asked to lie down on the bed and pour water for her to drink.


    "A Shu stay with me." Yun Dai hugged his arm and forbade him to go.


    Zhao Shu had to sit on the edge of the bed and pat her back: "Sleep for a while."


    "Can''t sleep, I''m sorry." She looked at him eagerly.


    "Is it hot? Take off your sweater."


    The cashmere sweater was taken off, and there was a small suspender inside.


    She hooked Zhao Shu''s neck and kissed him on the lips.


    She was the one she liked, and after drinking that cup of coffee, Yun Dai''s willpower was very weak.


    "A Shu..." Her gentle breath was in his ears.


    Zhao Shu said softly, "You can sleep for a while."


    "No."


    "obedient."


    "Does the teacher dislike me?"


    "..."


    Yun Dai sat on his lap, held his handsome face, and kissed.


    ...


    The extremely tired Yun Dai fell asleep.


    Zhao Shu looked at her with mixed feelings.


    I promised her and promised that I will not want her until we get married.


    who knows¡­¡­


    She is only eighteen.


    Unlike the women who got married during the 14th Five-Year Plan in Da Zhou, the 18-year-old girl here is still very young and just adult.


    Zhao Shu pulled up the quilt with some pity and covered her shoulders.


    He planned to get up on his own, but Yun Dai turned over and hugged his waist.


    I can''t go now.


    Zhao Shu sighed.


    Forget it.


    He circled her.


    Yun Dai slept until evening before waking up.


    Neither of them had lunch.


    Yun Dai raised her eyes and saw herself in his arms.


    She reached out and touched his chest, "Teacher is really in good shape."


    Zhao Shujun blushed, took her soft hand away, and coughed softly, "Well, are you hungry? I''ll get up and cook some food for you."


    He sat up.


    Yun Dai looked at him--


    Do men leave marks on their bodies?


    Zhao Shu hurriedly grabbed the clothes and put them on, a little afraid to look at her.


    "A Shu, come and sit down, I have something to tell you." Yun Dai sat up wrapped in the quilt and patted the bedside position.


    Zhao Shu sat down and asked softly, "Does it hurt?"


    Yun Dai was a little shy, nodded, and shook her head again.


    In fact, I don''t remember very much, now I only feel that my bones are a little sour.


    "I''m sorry." Zhao Shu said.


    "I knew you wanted to be like this." Yun Della pulled his hand with a soft smile, "I like A Shu and I am willing to be with you. It is not you who forced me, don''t say such things."


    Instead, she forced him.


    Seeing that he was silent, Yun Dai shook his hand: "Don''t you like it?"


    "like."


    Zhao Shu was silent for a moment and asked a question, "Aren''t you afraid of getting pregnant?"

 Chapter 3194： Cant be pregnant

    This question made Yun Dai''s expression slightly stiff.


    She really hadn''t thought about this problem.


    "Will you get pregnant?" she asked weakly.


    Zhao Shu glanced at her, "I will."


    Why can''t it?


    It is normal for a man and a woman to be pregnant without any measures.


    Yun Dai suddenly became a little anxious.


    It''s not that she regrets being with the teacher. It''s not okay to get pregnant.


    She is only a freshman and still has to go to school.


    Dad and aunt will not allow it either.


    Zhao Shu watched her frown and asked, "Do you have any medicine to avoid children?"


    "What are you talking about?" Yun Dai glanced at him in surprise and smiled, "You man, have you watched a period TV series? Soon the contraceptive pill? You are still evasive."


    "So, yes?"


    "Yes, there are many kinds." Although it is the first time for Yundai, she has been influenced by various advertisements, and she still knows the basic common sense. "Contraceptives are divided into long-acting and short-acting."


    After she finished speaking, she didn''t wait for a response. She looked up and found that he had taken out the phone and was searching for information about birth control pills in the phone.


    Go through it quickly and he probably knows it.


    "It doesn''t seem to work," he said.


    "What can''t you do?"


    "A short-acting contraceptive is to be taken on time according to the doctor''s instructions and your menstrual cycle. This side effect on the body... is fine. But for our current situation, it is too late to start taking it. There is another one. This kind of emergency contraceptive is taken afterwards, but it has a greater impact on the body."


    Zhao Shu put down his phone, "I don''t want you to take emergency contraceptives,"


    "I know it will have a little effect, but I don''t eat it often, just this one time. A little effect will definitely have a smaller effect than having a baby." Yun Dai said.


    Zhao Shu frowned.


    He doesn''t like this feeling.


    I don''t want Yun Dai to have any embarrassment or suffer any harm.


    But if you don''t eat it, and you are really pregnant, you have only two choices, either kill it or give birth.


    It''s not good to be born.


    Knock it out?


    The harm to the body is even greater.


    Seeing his calm face, Yun Dai felt a little guilty in her heart, so she went and hugged him: "A Shu, don''t be angry."


    She... didn''t wear clothes.


    Zhao Shu didn''t realize it at first, but he subconsciously hugged her back before realizing it.


    He looked down at her and pulled up the quilt to wrap her up: "Blame me, I shouldn''t take you to Li Li''s place, and didn''t look at you, which caused you to drink something unclean."


    "The **** Li Li...I must try to kill her."


    Thinking that Li Li originally planned to give A Shu medicine, Yun Dai came to the fire.


    She was very lucky.


    Fortunately she followed.


    Otherwise, A Shu will not fall into that woman''s tender homeland.


    Yun Dai was trapped in the quilt by him, unable to move.


    She said: "I''ll take emergency contraceptives, just this time, it''s okay once. I won''t take it again in the future. Okay?"


    Zhao Shu thought before and after that the least harm and the least impact seemed to be the way to go.


    He stood up and swears secretly that even if she is crazy next time, he will firmly not move her!


    Yun Dai blinked, "A Shu, will you accompany me to the pharmacy later?"


    "...Okay. I''ll get something to eat, you..."


    "I get up and take a shower." Yun Dai twisted a little, "Uncomfortable."


    Zhao Shu''s ear tips were reddish, and he turned and walked out.


    After walking two steps, I heard a low whisper behind me.


    He turned around hurriedly, "What''s the matter?"


    Yun Dai knelt on the bed, holding the quilt in one hand. Seeing him inquiring, she hurriedly covered the quilt and smiled: "It''s okay, it''s nothing."

 Chapter 3195： Concentrate on bringing your children at home

    Zhao Shu raised his eyebrows and walked back: "What is hidden in the quilt?"


    "No, really not."


    "You''re hiding with me, show me quickly." Zhao Shu stretched out his hand to pull the quilt.


    Yun Dai''s body was sour and weak, so she was dragged away wherever she could get him.


    On the sheets, there was a dazzling red.


    Zhao Shu was dumbfounded.


    Yun Dai grabbed the quilt and became angered from shame: "What to look at!"


    "Yes, sorry."


    Zhao Shu was at a loss.


    Yun Dai looked at him like this, but laughed: "You are not stupid or stupid."


    Zhao Shu saw her smiling face, bent over and lifted her chin, pressed a kiss on her lips, and whispered: "Go take a shower, I''ll clean up in the house."


    "Ok."


    Zhao Shu lingered on her lips with some nostalgia for a while before turning around and going out.


    He went to the kitchen to cook two bowls of noodles.


    The two have not eaten for a day, so cooking noodles is the fastest and most convenient.


    Yun Dai got into the bathroom to take a bath, and after a long time she put on her pajamas and came out, just to see that she was making the bed.


    He put on the rushed bedding, replaced the dirty ones, first hand-washed the dirty areas, and then put them in the washing machine together.


    After using the washing machine for so long, he found that although it is easy and convenient, sometimes it is not so clean.


    At least blood is difficult to clean in the washing machine.


    Zhao Shu heard the footsteps and looked back at her wearing a pink flaming pajamas, soft and tender, and couldn''t help but smile, "Go eat noodles."


    Yun Dai was indeed hungry, so she went to bring the noodles, squatted beside him to eat, and told him: "It''s delicious, A Shu, I will give you a bite."


    Zhao Shu smiled and patted her on the head, and said, "I don''t have the habit of eating in the bathroom. I go to the table to eat."


    Yun Dai: "..."


    The two gathered around the table and ate while watching TV.


    After eating the noodles, it was almost dark.


    We cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks together. After cleaning the kitchen, Yun Dai jumped onto the sofa to watch TV.


    Zhao Shu pulled her: "Didn''t you go to the drugstore?"


    "After a while." Yun Dai lazily didn''t want to move.


    The tossing in the afternoon was a little bit fierce, and now my bones and muscles are still aching.


    Like being beaten up.


    However, she couldn''t say it.


    It''s not that people want to toss her, it''s that she herself pesters them and refuses to let them go.


    At that time, the effect of the medicine was still not felt, but now I feel the pain.


    Only the first time, how can I toss like that.


    Zhao Shu saw that she was tired, so he took a blanket to her: "I''ll go out and buy it."


    "A Shu, come and sit down." Yun Dai patted her side.


    Zhao Shu couldn''t resist any request from her and couldn''t help but walk over.


    Yun Dai got into his arms and hugged him: "Don''t you go either."


    "But the medicine..."


    "I do not want to eat."


    "In case of pregnancy..."


    "Just born."


    "..." Zhao Shu thought for a while, "it works."


    Yun Dai looked up at him: "Do you agree?"


    "If you want to be born, you will be born. If it''s a big deal, you will leave school for a year. When you are finished, I will continue to study. As for the children, I am fully responsible." Zhao Shu looked serious, "I am not a teacher and do nothing. ."


    Yun Dai: "..."


    Think about it, it''s a bit scary.


    She stood up: "Go to the drugstore."


    Zhao Shu smiled and said, "Don''t you want to be born?"


    "I don''t know whether I am pregnant or not, what are you giving birth to." Yun Dai also laughed, "I just think that it is not the right time to have a child. When I finish my studies, I can''t give birth to a child selfishly. , I threw the trouble to you. You also need to work on your own business."

 Chapter 3196： I wont move, Ill take a look

    Zhao Shu said: "For me, everything works."


    What he said was the truth.


    What''s wrong with taking children?


    Acting and drawing these things, for him, is just playing, which is a career.


    He had no family, wife, and children on the big Monday.


    In this life, he is willing to devote himself to it.


    But Yundai refused.


    "No, the teacher''s talent must not stand still like this. You are a master-level artist, and I can''t tolerate your talent being buried and wasted." Yun Dai said as she went back to the room and changed her coat. There is a pharmacy."


    Zhao Shu followed her and accompanied her downstairs.


    There were no people in the pharmacy at night, only one pharmacist was sitting behind the counter and playing on the phone.


    When someone pushed the door in, she immediately stood up and saw Zhao Shu''s face clearly, her eyes lit up.


    So handsome.


    She couldn''t help but want to pick up the phone and secretly take a picture to show her girlfriend, such a superb beauty, if you miss it once, it will be hard to see next time.


    But professionalism controlled her hands.


    She walked out of the counter, smiled and asked, "What medicine are you going to buy?"


    Zhao Shu thought Yundai would be embarrassed to say, so he said, "Emergency contraceptives."


    The pharmacist was stunned and glanced at Yun Dai next to her.


    This girl looks very small.


    Like a minor.


    Ah this...


    Do you want to call the police?


    Yun Dai immediately understood the shocked eyes of the pharmacist. She stretched out her hand and the pharmacist looked at the diamond ring: "I am an adult, my husband and I. What questions do you have?"


    The pharmacist glanced at the sparkling diamond ring and smiled relievedly: "You got married pretty early. But what contraceptive pill do you still buy when you are married?"


    "I don''t want to have a baby too early." Yun Dai said, "Excuse me, please bring me a box."


    The pharmacist knew that she didn''t want to talk to her too much, so he went to the shelf to get a box of medicine and said, "This medicine can only be used occasionally. Taking too much is bad for your health."


    "Thank you." Yundai took the medicine and thought for a while, "Give me a box of Du, Lei and Si."


    The pharmacist smiled and said, "Okay."


    This time it was very happy, so I took a box and handed it over.


    Yun Dai directly took it to pay, stuffed it into her coat pocket, and pulled Zhao Shu out of the drugstore.


    Zhao Shu asked: "What kind of medicine did you buy later?"


    "¡­¡­you do not know?"


    "I didn''t see clearly, what is it?"


    "Next time you will know."


    "What next time, don''t you take medicine randomly." Zhao Shu was a little worried, and reached out to touch her pocket, "Take me to check. Don''t take medicine by yourself."


    Yun Dai covered her pocket and refused to give it to him: "Don''t move my things."


    "I won''t move, I''ll take a look."


    "Go home and look again! Are you ashamed of pulling and pulling on the road!" Yun Dai said righteously.


    I was afraid that he would really take it out, so I started studying it on the street.


    What kind of man did she find?


    Don''t even know about contraceptives.


    Back home, Yundai couldn''t hide it anymore, so she took out both boxes and put them on the table.


    Zhao Shu directly picked up another box he didn''t recognize and looked at the name: "Durex? What medicine?"


    Yun Dai''s eyes wandered: "Teacher, you are too silly. You don''t even know this..."


    Zhao Shu glanced at her, tore open the package, and took out the instructions to read.


    The instructions are quite clear, and a series of patterns are drawn to show how to use it.


    Zhao Shu quickly understood.


    It turned out to be a tool for contraception.


    Why sounds familiar?


    what.


    He remembered.


    In Da Zhou, this woman sold this stuff at Yunji Company.

 Chapter 3197： Dont tease me

    It is said that Yuan Jing asked merchant ships to obtain the raw materials on overseas islands, so the price is expensive, and ordinary people cannot afford it.


    He has never had a chance to use it, and now it feels weird in his hand.


    He grew up in the palace since he was a child, and the royal family wanted a woman to have contraception. The method was very simple. He gave her a bowl of refuge soup and just drank it.


    The poor folks had no money to buy medicine, and they were born when they were pregnant.


    If you can''t afford it and don''t want to give birth, there are still many ways to do it.


    As the superior Highness King Qin, he naturally does not need to understand.


    Now seeing Yundai take the initiative to buy a box of this thing, he feels funny and distressed.


    He looked at Yun Dai who was sitting on the sofa studying contraceptives, and asked, "What are you buying this for?"


    "Use it." Yun Dai read the instructions carefully without looking up.


    "how to use?"


    "Just..." Yun Dai raised her head, "A Shu, you are really fake, please read the instructions carefully, OK."


    Zhao Shu threw the box on the table, went to sit next to her, and picked her ears: "I don''t want to study well at a young age, what do I think about all day?"


    Yun Dai covered her ears: "If you want me to study hard, don''t tease me."


    "Who teased you."


    "You! When you grow up like this, you just tease me!" Yun Dai squeezed his cheek backhand, "Do you know that your face is simply grown on my aesthetic point?"


    "So, it means love at first sight?"


    "if not?"


    "can not tell¡­¡­"


    "Other people''s thoughts, how can I show you at a glance." Yun Dai said with a smile, "Don''t you know that women are the best pretenders?"


    Zhao Shu was a little distracted when he heard this.


    He was thinking that Yundai went directly to the East Palace after arriving at the Great Zhou, and later became Yuan Jing''s concubine. Yundai naturally loves Yuanjing.


    But why does Yun Dai, who has not crossed yet, likes him?


    Others say that he and Yuan Jing, his uncle and nephew, look alike.


    Could it be that Yun Dai... likes Yuan Jing as well as him?


    This thought made Zhao Shu a little startled for a while.


    "...A Shu, what are you thinking about, so absorbed?" Yun Dai shook him.


    "It''s nothing."


    "Ashu, there is one thing I have always wanted to ask. Since I realized that now, you have always called me by my full name. People who are a little closer call me by my nickname. Why don''t you call me that?


    Zhao Shu smiled and said, "Does it matter?"


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "I always call you that." Zhao Shu glanced at the things on the table and smiled, "Yun Dai, you are obedient."


    "What do I listen to?"


    "Put away the box of contraceptives."


    "Do you still want me to take medicine again?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be like you again." Zhao Shu finished speaking lightly and patted her head, "After eating, I will take a bath and sleep. I will go to school tomorrow."


    Yun Dai propped his chin, looked at his slender back, and said unhurriedly: "Doesn''t the teacher know if there is a saying that there is one and two? Some precepts, once broken, can no longer be held."


    Zhao Shu: "..."


    He calmed himself, Shi Shiran returned to the house.


    After a while, Yun Dai''s voice came from outside: "A Shu, take a shower first. My counselor is looking for me. I need to fill out some forms on the computer."


    "Good." Zhao Shu took his pajamas into the bathroom.


    Yun Dai opened her laptop and sat on the sofa, hearing someone knock on the door.


    She went to open the door and was a little surprised: "Auntie, why are you here at this point?"

 Chapter 3198： Was found

    Tong Qiaoqiao was holding two big bags of things in his hands, and smiled: "I happened to be working nearby today, passing by you, come up and have a look. What are you doing at home?"


    Yundai asked her to come in and said with a smile: "I don''t need anything here, my aunt doesn''t need to buy anything."


    "By the way, you and my aunt are still polite. Are you still busy so late? Where is Xiao Shu?"


    "He is taking a shower, and I do my homework." Yun Dai took her bag, "Auntie, sit down for a while, I''ll pour a glass of water."


    She turned and went to the kitchen.


    When she came out with a cup of water, she saw Tong Qiaoqiao holding the box of contraceptive pill in one hand and Durex in the other, and her expression was shocked.


    Yun Dai secretly said that it was bad.


    Before she could put it away, she saw it.


    "Auntie, drink water." She put the water glass over.


    Tong Qiaoqiao raised the box: "Xiao Dai, tell me, what is this?"


    "Just... it''s written on the box."


    "Who eats?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Have you eaten?"


    "No, not yet." Yun Dai waved her hand hurriedly, "I haven''t had time to eat yet."


    Tong Qiao cleverly put the box on the coffee table: "Xiao Dai, didn''t you say that you two are not in the same fast? What''s the matter?"


    Yun Dai said weakly: "When I told you last time, I really didn''t..."


    "When?"


    "Just...today."


    "You..." Tong Qiaoqiao''s hair was dizzy, "Where is Xiao Shu? Call him out, I want to ask him how he promised me and your father at the time!"


    Yun Dai hurriedly held her: "Auntie, please calm down. It really has nothing to do with him. He has always been very disciplined to me. It''s all my initiative, really."


    "Don''t protect him!"


    "Auntie, I swear, I''m telling the truth." Yun Dai raised her hand, "Otherwise, tell me to go out..."


    "Pooh, pooh, don''t say it!" Tong Qiaoqiao patted her hand, "You kid, my aunt doesn''t believe you. Come and swear by me too."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I just don''t want you to misunderstand A Shu."


    Tong Qiaoqiao sighed, "You are a silly boy and you can''t do it. Girls will suffer from this kind of thing."


    "I didn''t suffer any loss either."


    "I didn''t suffer, why did you take this medicine?" Tong Qiaoqiao felt very distressed. "You said you, young children, can understand on impulse together. But why don''t you take measures? Do you know if this medicine hurts too much? Body, do you want to have children in the future?"


    Yun Dai hugged her arm: "I know I was wrong, just this time. I will never eat again."


    "You two are not allowed to live together in the future!"


    "I didn''t live together, isn''t it a bit of a problem today."


    "I know you have bought a house. When you are finished, you will go back to school and live. If it is too late, give me or your father a long paragraph, and I will send someone to send you back to school. Xiao Dai, you are still young, even though you are engaged, Don''t mess with Xiao Shu. If you accidentally become pregnant, will you still not fight?"


    "I promise, there will be no next time."


    "Yes," Tong Qiaoqiao raised Durex, "This is your guarantee."


    At this time, the bathroom door opened, and Zhao Shu walked out, wiping his hair with a bath towel.


    He was a little surprised when he saw Tong Qiaoqiao sitting on the sofa at a glance.


    Tong Qiaoqiao didn''t want to give him a good face: "Xiao Shu, come here, my aunt has a few words to tell you."


    "Auntie, it really has nothing to do with A Shu." Yun Dai stopped.


    "Don''t talk, it''s really a girl outgoing."

 Chapter 3199： Dont do things you shouldnt do

    Zhao Shu walked in the pajamas with long sleeves and trousers. It was not wrong. He walked directly and saw two boxes on the table.


    He got it.


    Tong Qiaoqiao passed by to take a look, who knows it happened by accident.


    "Xiao Shu, do you remember what you promised us?"


    "Remember." Zhao Shu said calmly, "this matter is my fault, I didn''t take care of Yundai."


    "You are a man, two years older than Xiao Dai, so you should be more stable. How can you let her eat this kind of thing?" Tong Qiaoqiao raised the box of contraceptive pills, "I hurt my body, you know?"


    "I won''t let her eat it again."


    "You guys, oh, it''s really not worrying." Tong Qiaoqiao sighed, "How can you rest assured that we should be the elders? This medicine..."


    She wanted Yundai not to take it, but then she thought, if she was pregnant without taking medicine, a miscarriage would hurt her body even more, and it would be unrealistic to give birth.


    Yun Dai still took the medicine.


    Tong Qiaoqiao watched her eating, feeling distressed.


    "Your father knows, he must be angry."


    "Sister, don''t tell my dad."


    "Then you are going to be more behaved in the future, don''t do things that shouldn''t be done! How about buying this? It''s really courageous." Tong Qiao Qiao glanced at Durex''s box, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    In fact, even she has never used such a thing.


    He was with Yun Xiaobao''s biological father, and later became pregnant, and Yun Xiaobao''s biological father had an accident. She was married to Yun Chutong in name, but in fact she has been a widow for more than ten years.


    Never used these.


    Tong Qiao was thinking about taking things away. Then he thought about it. These two young men are full of energy. Now that they have the first time, how can they be able to control their taste?


    If you can''t stop them from being together, it''s better to leave things behind. At least it can protect Xiao Dai from taking medicine to get pregnant and hurt her body.


    Young man, that''s really impossible.


    Hormones determine them.


    It''s not that Tong Qiaoqiao himself is a person over here, and it is not incomprehensible.


    It''s just that as Yun Dai''s aunt, she feels sorry for her children.


    After thinking about it, Tong Qiaoqiao put down the box and said meaningfully to Zhao Shu: "Young people must pay attention to proportions. Anyway, you are a man and you must love a girl. No matter how excited you are, you must first consider her body. "


    "Auntie, we know, don''t say anything."


    Yun Dai didn''t want her teacher to be embarrassed by her aunt, so she pushed her to get up, "It''s getting late, you should go back quickly, Xiaobao will go abroad in a few days, why don''t you spend much time with her?"


    "Don''t be bothered by my aunt, I am thinking of you..."


    "You know, Auntie, you go back soon."


    Sending away Tong Qiaoqiao, Yun Dai breathed a sigh of relief, and said to Zhao Shu somewhat apologetically, "A Shu, I''m sorry, you were blamed by my aunt."


    Zhao Shu reached out and picked up both boxes, stuffed them into the drawer, and said, "I did make a mistake, and my aunt didn''t call me wrong. I finished the shower. Have you finished your homework?"


    "Quickly, just a few application forms."


    "What application form?"


    "Our Department of Nutrition will recommend a few students to participate in a medicated food tasting activity. The counselor recommended me to go there. I have to fill out a few forms. This time, it is very rare to communicate with a few well-known bigwigs in the industry. "


    Zhao Shu nodded: "When is the event?"


    "Next month, there are more than ten days, it''s coming soon."


    "Where is the event held?"


    "In City B, it''s not far from here." Yun Dai smiled, "It''s a tourist city, it''s beautiful. If you have time, you can go play with me for two days."

 Chapter 3200： Dont be willful

    Zhao Shu thought for a while, "Okay, if there are classes then, I will ask for leave."


    "The teacher is so nice!"


    Yundai gave a cheer, jumped on top of him, and hooked his neck.


    It''s like an octopus.


    Zhao Shu took a natural shot of her ass. After thinking about it, he felt inappropriate, so he changed to pat her back: "Come down."


    Once the relationship between men and women has developed to that point, some intimate actions are made unconsciously.


    Zhao Shu realized it, but Yun Dai didn''t feel it at all, and became more intimate with his movements.


    In order to prevent her taking medicine from happening again, Zhao Shu was secretly alert.


    After rushing her to take a bath, Zhao Shu locked the door, lest the girl ran into his bed in the middle of the night.


    Unexpectedly, it started raining at night, thundering, and rumbling.


    Zhao Shu wakes up when he hears the thunder, thinking that spring is really here, and the spring rain is coming, and it sounds gratifying.


    He was thinking when he heard a knock on the door.


    "A Shu A Shu..."


    It''s Yun Dai.


    "Ok?"


    "Open the door."


    "what is the matter?"


    "Thunder, I am afraid."


    Is Yun Dai afraid of thunder?


    Zhao Shu thought about it, got up and opened the door.


    A soft and cool body threw into his arms.


    Zhao Shu hugged her: "I don''t see how courageous you are."


    "I want to be with you."


    "¡­¡­Great."


    How could Zhao Shu reject her like this and drag her to his bed.


    When she got into the quilt, Yun Dai immediately became energetic and smiled: "Teacher, the quilt smells sweet."


    "It''s just the scent of shower gel...Don''t move."


    Zhao Shu''s voice was somewhat suppressed.


    He only wore thin, sleepy clothes, Yun Dai only put on a large T-shirt on her upper body, and underneath... just a pair of underwear. She twisted and twisted in her arms, and it was inevitable that she would run into places she shouldn''t touch.


    A thunder exploded outside.


    Zhao Shu subconsciously hugged Yun Dai, only to find that she had her round eyes open, and she didn''t mean to be afraid.


    Zhao Shu said, "You pretended it."


    "No, can you let me in?"


    Zhao Shu was a little helpless: "Since I am not afraid, I will go back to my bed."


    "I don''t!" Yun Dai put her arms around his waist, and her legs went up, wrapping him around.


    "You... don''t be willful."


    "I do not go."


    "Then don''t blame me for doing it." Zhao Shu lifted the quilt, lifted her up, walked into her room, and threw her on the bed.


    Unexpectedly, Yundai caught him and fell on the bed together.


    "It''s OK to change to my bed, as long as people are there."


    "... Yun Dai, don''t be like this."


    "I want the teacher to accompany him." Yun Dai hugged him and held on, "Teacher, please."


    Zhao Shu bowed his head.


    Oh my god.


    He couldn''t refuse her at all.


    I can''t refuse any request, and I don''t want to refuse at all.


    She is his weakness, the softest place in his heart.


    "Then you have to sleep well."


    "Great!"


    She promised so quickly without sincerity.


    Zhao Shu sighed and pulled up the quilt to cover himself and her.


    At the beginning, Yun Dai was still very good, leaning in his arms, lying quietly, talking to him in a low voice.


    Zhao Shu put her arms around her, closed her eyes, and was drowsy. He made a sound from time to time, and fell asleep unconsciously.


    I don''t know how long I slept, and the outside is pitch black.


    Zhao Shu felt an itchy jaw and woke up.


    She felt she was gently touching her chin.


    "Are you still asleep?" He subconsciously pulled her to his chest and touched her face.


    "I just woke up too. Maybe it was because I slept too much during the day and I couldn''t sleep anymore," Yun Dai said.

 Chapter 3201： Pretend to be pure in front of me

    Zhao Shu said.


    Both of them knew it well because of what reason they slept a lot.


    Yun Dai reached into his pajamas and slid around him.


    Zhao Shu''s sleepiness disappeared all at once.


    He held her hand: "Don''t be naughty."


    Yun Dai kissed him.


    He pushed her face away, and said sternly: "If you make more noise, go back to your house!"


    "This is my house."


    "Then I''ll go." He got up.


    Yun Dai hugged his waist: "Don''t leave."


    Zhao Shu: "..."


    This annoying smelly woman.


    I was angry with my heart, and evil grew to the gall.


    Zhao Shu turned around, held her down, and said fiercely: "You **** woman, do you think this king... treats me as an improper man? Do you know that Lao Tzu is a normal man? Who called back pain in the afternoon?"


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore." Her hair was scattered behind her, and Madoka''s pure white and childish face was full of smiles.


    "... Have to play with fire, take medicine to be comfortable?"


    "Don''t take medicine." Yun Dai pushed him away, jumped out of bed, ran to fetch a box, shook it, "Since I bought it, don''t waste it."


    She tore one apart and threw it on him: "Want to try it?"


    Zhao Shu: "...Don''t."


    He took the bag and threw it in the trash can.


    Yun Dai pinched her waist: "What kind of attire? You are not so reserved in the afternoon!"


    She jumped on top of him and pinched the flesh on his cheeks: "You stinky man, always pretend to be pure in front of me, my old lady won''t let you pretend! You must tear off your gentleman''s mask! You just admit that you like me , Like to be with me, is it so difficult?"


    Zhao Shu smiled bitterly: "You woman..."


    "Talk, talk, talk!"


    "like."


    "what do you like?"


    "like you."


    "anything else?"


    "I like to be with you."


    "and also!"


    "...I like your body too."


    "It''s about the same."


    Zhao Shu could only smile wryly.


    He couldn''t help her at all.


    This woman is too strange.


    Don¡¯t they all say that they want a man to like her, not her appearance? Why does she have to admit that she likes her body?


    Yun Dai reached out to turn off the lamp, and got back into the bed.


    Zhao Shu touched her head, thinking that this child may be delayed in the rebellious period.


    Xiang An slept peacefully all night, Yun Dai didn''t tease him again, and Zhao Shu didn''t touch her either.


    After getting up, she hurriedly washed and changed clothes, had breakfast, and drove her to school.


    Zhao Shu also has classes.


    In order not to arouse the discussion and attention of the students, they agreed that the engagement should be low-key, and there is no need to tell anyone in the school.


    It''s just that there is no calligraphy elective this semester, and they can''t meet in class anymore.


    Yundai is fine, anyway, as long as she wants to, she can see the teacher anytime.


    On the contrary, the classmates of the calligraphy elective course have always been obsessed with such a superbly beautiful man like Zhao Shu, and they often sneak into Zhao Shu''s class.


    So in March, the weather became warmer.


    The exchange meeting that Yundai signed up was also held as scheduled.


    A total of three students from the Nutrition Department of Z University, the other two are foreign students, starting from the school together. Because Yundai was a local student, she returned home one day early, and Zhao Shu would drive her with her the next day.


    It is also a short self-driving tour.


    Because the distance is very close, it is close to Z city, and the small town has mountains, rivers and resorts. The building is very exquisite, suitable for playing and holding annual meetings.


    After successfully arriving in City B, they checked into the hotel in the resort booked in advance.

 Chapter 3202： easy to use?

    The exchange meeting is held in the resort, which has complete facilities, not only has various amusement equipment, but also can go to the private beach.


    It''s just that in this season, it''s impossible to get into the water. You can only walk around the beach, pick up shells, and catch small crabs.


    It was the afternoon when it arrived, and the exchange meeting was on the second day. Zhao Shu and Yun Dai took a short break, had lunch in the hotel, and went for a walk hand in hand.


    The scenery in the resort is very good, the two holding hands, handsome men and beautiful women, envious of others.


    As I walked, I saw the beach and the endless blue sea from a distance.


    Yun Dai shook Zhao Shu''s hand: "Teacher, let''s go for a walk on the beach."


    Zhao Shu glanced at the sea, his body slightly stiff.


    The sea will remind him of bad memories.


    He once watched Yun Dai being hung by the beach and thrown into the sea.


    That scene was terrible.


    He didn''t want to think about it.


    However, the sea also brought him new life.


    Without that piece of sea, he wouldn''t be able to get here, and would not meet Yun Dai before crossing.


    For the sea, his feelings are very complicated.


    Instinctively unwilling to approach.


    He took Yun Dai''s hand and shook his head: "Yun Dai, I...a little uncomfortable, let''s go back."


    Yun Dai was a little nervous when she heard it, and hurriedly raised her hand to touch his forehead: "Where is it uncomfortable? Do you have a fever? Does the headache hurt? Is it caused by the sea breeze?"


    Zhao Shu took her hand off and said with a smile: "No, maybe I''ve been driving and I''m a little tired. Just rest for a while."


    "Then let''s go back now, and you have a good night''s sleep." Yun Dai was a little guilty, "I will learn to drive after I go back, and when I go out, I will drive to keep you from getting tired."


    Zhao Shu smiled, "Let''s go, there is a meeting tomorrow, and you should rest early."


    Yun Dai hugged his arm and immediately accompanied him back to the hotel to let him sleep peacefully.


    Zhao Shu is actually not tired or sleepy at all.


    He just doesn''t want to be near the sea.


    Seeing that he could not sleep, Yundai lay down on the bed and hugged him, and the two talked.


    Maybe it was the gentleman who was in his arms and whispered softly, Zhao Shu fell asleep without knowing it.


    When he woke up in the middle of the night, he stretched out his hand and no one was around.


    He immediately sat up and the room was empty.


    "Yun Dai!"


    He screamed.


    When the door rang, Yundai opened the door and came in, holding two instant noodles in her hand, and said with a smile: "I woke up and hungry just now, so I went to buy wrapped noodles. A Shu, you wake up, just come over and eat together... A Shu? "


    Zhao Shu hugged her.


    Yun Dai raised her face with her hands, and said, "What happened to A Shu?"


    Zhao Shu felt her body temperature, hugged her tightly, and whispered, "I thought it was a dream."


    "Have you had a nightmare?" Yun Dai put it down and patted him on the back, "I''m not afraid or not, the nightmares are all the opposite, they are not true."


    Zhao Shu didn''t speak, but kissed her directly.


    Different from the usual tasting and gentleness, this time his kiss was strongly aggressive.


    This made Yun Dai dizzy, but she liked it.


    He is usually too gentle and gentle.


    In some ways, it''s good to be more aggressive.


    Such a fresh feeling made Yun Dai couldn''t help but hug him.


    Soon the two fell on the bed.


    ...


    After that, Zhao Shu calmed down and looked at the messy bed, thinking about a problem seriously.


    When did Yundai stuff Durex into the suitcase?


    What is this woman thinking?


    Yun Dai rolled over and opened her eyes to look at him: "Is it easy to use?"


    "what?"


    "You know."


    "..." Zhao Shu''s ears were slightly red.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    The sea is coming.

 Chapter 3203： Why dont you wear it

    Yun Dai said: "This time I didn''t take the initiative to tease you."


    Looking at her innocent face, Zhao Shu felt ashamed and felt a little guilty inexplicably.


    Last month, he also promised Tong Qiaoqiao that he would never touch Yundai again.


    Unexpectedly, it was only half a month, so I broke my promise.


    When did he become such a person with no self-control?


    At this moment, he not only did not regret, he looked at the beautiful face of the girl in his arms, and even thought.


    This thought was a bit scary. He lifted the quilt: "I''m going to take a bath."


    "What''s the rush." ??Yun Dai put her arms around his waist and refused to let him go.


    Zhao Shu took a breath.


    Yun Dai hooked him off and kissed him.


    So the two of them used Durex again.


    They all have the meaning of eating marrow and knowing the taste.


    Zhao Shu asked her: "Why did you bring this thing?"


    "Use it."


    "Didn''t I say not to use it?"


    "Isn''t this used?" Yun Dai lazily nestled on his chest, playing with his fingers, "What''s the matter, you are really staid. We are already unmarried couples, why do you have this? huge pressure?"


    "Unmarried couples, not real couples."


    "is it?"


    Yun Dai stood up and climbed onto him, raising her eyebrows, "You and me are like this, but what else do you think is a real husband and wife?"


    Zhao Shu''s eyes fell on her, his eyes darkened instantly.


    He stretched out his hand, pulled her into his arms, and kissed her.


    "A Shu..."


    "Is there still in the box?"


    "Have¡­¡­"


    Zhao Shu decided to give up all self-control and all resistance.


    At this moment, he wants to possess her wholeheartedly.


    ...


    It wasn''t until the latter half of the night, when it was almost dawn, that Yun Dai was exhausted to the extreme and fell asleep.


    Zhao Shu was full of energy and didn''t feel tired at all, but she was heartbroken and couldn''t bear to move her anymore. He put his arms on his side and lay on her side, watching her sleeping face.


    The sky will dawn soon.


    Yun Dai fell asleep in a daze, and saw that he was still awake when she opened her eyes, so she rubbed his arms and said vaguely: "Why is the teacher still up?"


    "I''m not sleepy." Zhao Shu patted her back and said softly, "You go to sleep, I will guard you."


    Yun Dai slept until midday.


    In the meantime, Zhao Shu got up to take a shower, changed his clothes, simply tidied the bed in the house, and went to a nearby restaurant to order food.


    When he came back with food, Yundai woke up in a daze, sat up and said, "Teacher, where have you been."


    The quilt slid down, revealing many hickeys on her body.


    Zhao Shu looked away and said softly, "You''re hungry, get up and eat."


    Yun Dai grumbled and got up.


    Zhao Shu: "You... wear a piece of clothing."


    "Oh." Yun Dai pulled one of his shirts casually and put it on.


    Zhao Shu: "..."


    It''s better not to wear this woman.


    This makes people want to commit more crimes.


    "You go take a bath and change your clothes after washing." Zhao Shu didn''t dare to continue watching.


    Before, when nothing happened, I could tolerate it. Since I broke the precept, it hasn''t worked at all.


    Where did Yun Dai know that he was working so hard and went to the bathroom barefoot to take a bath.


    After washing, she came out wrapped in a bath towel. Seeing Zhao Shu''s face was speechless, she suddenly became wicked. She went to sit on his lap and said with a smile: "Teacher, feed me."


    "Go get dressed!"


    "I don''t want to wear it."


    "You..." Zhao Shu took a deep breath, "obedient."


    You can bear it before, because you don''t know the taste.


    Cats have always been vegetarian, and once they have tasted the taste of fish, they will be out of control.

 Chapter 3204： Run out

    Yun Dai deliberately messed up, Zhao Shu pushed her to put on clothes, and the loose bath towels that went back and forth were just loosened.


    When Zhao Shu watched this scene, there was only one thought in his mind.


    Don''t want to eat this meal.


    The two rolled and rolled. After tossing for a long time, Yun Dai jumped up suddenly: "The exchange will be at three o''clock!"


    Zhao Shu touched his watch and glanced at it. It was already 2:45.


    "Hurry up!" Yun Dai was anxious, jumped up to look through her clothes, frantically.


    It takes an hour to get dressed when it¡¯s okay, now it¡¯s ready in five minutes.


    She rushed into the bathroom, spent three minutes washing her face and brushing her teeth, her hair tied into a ball head, grabbed a carton of milk and ran away.


    "You slow down!"


    Zhao Shu called behind her.


    She has run away without a shadow.


    Fortunately, the exchange meeting was in a hotel not far away, and it was only two minutes away.


    Zhao Shu himself stayed in the hotel, ordered room service, cleaned the room again, made a cup of tea, and took out the books he brought to read.


    Since coming to this world, he has read many, many, many books.


    He will turn over and take a look at almost every type of book.


    The one that interests him most is physics.


    Those physics knowledge was something he couldn''t even dream of when he was in Da Zhou.


    Now he began to abandon other subjects and specialize in physics.


    Buy all the books on physics that are available on the market and read them one by one. If you don''t understand, just check it online.


    He once thought that going through this incident was a miracle.


    After getting here, he thought it was science. But the more physical knowledge involved, the more he felt that the end of science was indeed theology.


    As long as under suitable conditions, time travel is completely feasible.


    But this condition is too rare and the probability is too small.


    He was fascinated by it. Until the evening, Yundai sent a message asking him to change his clothes and go to the dinner party of the exchange meeting.


    Said it is a dinner party, it is a group of intellectuals eating, drinking, and chatting together.


    Yun Dai called Zhao Shu over purely for the sake of cooking.


    Also, she missed him.


    She couldn''t bear to think that she was outside and he was alone in the hotel alone.


    After the dinner, there was already a starry sky outside.


    The sea breeze is a bit cold on the seashore at night.


    Zhao Shu wrapped Yun Dai in his coat, "go back?"


    "A Shu, go to the beach for a walk?" Yun Dai shrank into his coat, showing only a small shiny face.


    Zhao Shu lowered his head and kissed her lips, "Do you want to go to the beach that way?"


    "Somehow come to the beach, go for a walk."


    "It''s too late, and you can''t see anything in the dark. Why don''t it be during the day tomorrow." Zhao Shu couldn''t refuse her, so he made a suggestion.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Then let''s get up early and watch the sunrise together."


    "Great."


    "A Shu, can you afford it?"


    "It depends on you."


    "what?"


    "As long as you don''t seduce me, I can get up."


    "..."


    The two walked to the hotel. Halfway through, Yun Dai suddenly remembered something: "Durex is out."


    Zhao Shu: "..."


    When she returned to the hotel lobby, Yundai saw something like this in the glass cupboard, so she went to have a look, but was grabbed by Zhao Shu and dragged away.


    "You little fox, what are you going to do?" Zhao Shu returned to the room and pinched her nose, "Go to bed early and get up tomorrow to watch the day out."

 Chapter 3205： I want to have a baby with you

    This evening, Yun Dai was still dishonest.


    However, without safety measures, Zhao Shu was determined not to be moved.


    The two of them had a quarrel for a while, then they stopped and quietly leaned together to read.


    Yundai reads professional books, while Zhao Shu is holding a thick book.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "I am not a person who loves to learn, but since I was with my teacher, I have been nurtured to not even play with mobile phones."


    Zhao Shu said, "What''s so fun about the mobile phone? It''s a waste of time."


    "Mobile phones are fun, but studying is serious." Yun Dai turned her head to look at him, "What book are you reading?"


    "Quantum physics."


    "What?" Yun Dai was shocked, "Would you like to be such a tyrant, go out to play with your girlfriend, and come out to see this kind of thing?"


    "Then what book should I read?"


    "Fiction."


    "I think this is very interesting." Zhao Shu looked down and looked at it carefully.


    What he read was the original English book, a thick book with dense English on it, and Yun Dai felt dizzy at first glance.


    He watched it with gusto.


    Yun Dai said: "Probably, this is the difference between us ordinary people and learning God."


    "what?"


    "This book, if you give it to me, it would be too hard for a pillow."


    "You still concentrate on reading your professional book."


    "A Shu, what do you do with these researches, isn''t it enough to be a calligrapher and painter, nor is it enough to be an actor? You plan to be a physicist?


    "Physicist?" Zhao Shu smiled. "This career is good, you can consider it."


    Yun Dai: "..."


    Why is there such a big difference between people and people.


    Decided to be a physicist temporarily?


    Do you know how difficult physics is!


    Yun Dai, who often failed in middle school physics, sighed.


    If it weren''t for her strong liberal arts scores, she wouldn''t necessarily be able to get to Z.


    Unexpectedly, finding a boyfriend is a master of study, reading an original English physics book, it is like playing.


    Looking at him page by page, turning quickly, Yun Dai''s eyes couldn''t keep up.


    "A Shu, what can you see if you look around?"


    "Walking around? I''ve finished watching."


    "What? Impossible!"


    "What do I lie to you." Zhao Shu said, turning another page.


    Yun Dai sat up and looked at him physically: "A Shu, don''t you... remember it?"


    "Right."


    "..."


    Nima.


    There really are such people?


    Yun Dai was shocked at the time.


    She handed him the professional book in her hand, and then turned the page to him.


    Zhao Shu scanned it again.


    Yundai closed the book: "You can recite it for me."


    Zhao Shu did not hesitate to memorize it, from beginning to end, not bad.


    Yun Dai trembled: "Have you read this book?"


    "have not seen."


    "..." Yun Dai hugged him, "Teacher, you are a genius!"


    "Oh, don''t make trouble."


    "Teacher, I want to have a baby with you, give birth to a little genius who has never forgotten, put it in the school, let the children''s Baba Ma Ma envy me!"


    "...As far as I know from reading books, most of the children''s IQ depends on their mothers." Zhao Shu calmly poured cold water on her, "It is normal for the parents to give birth to scumbag children.


    Yun Dai angrily let go of him: "A man of horrible scenery. But, are you really unforgettable?"


    "Yes."


    "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "Is it necessary to say something?" Zhao Shu calmly continued reading.


    Not only did he remember, but so did Yuan Jing.


    I''ve been like this since I was a child. Apart from reading fast and remembering fast, I don''t think there is anything special.

 Chapter 3206： beach

    Yun Dai beat her chest and her feet.


    A full man does not know that a hungry man is hungry.


    If she has such abilities, and she has to read any books, it would be a good life.


    "A Shu, stop acting, and stop being a calligrapher and painter!" Yun Dai said solemnly.


    "Why is this?"


    "You become a scientist!" Yun Dai solemnly said, "With a genius like you, it is too violent to use your talents in the entertainment industry, calligraphy and painting! You should be a scientist to contribute to our country and mankind. !"


    Zhao Shu smiled and said, "I just like to see it, I didn''t think so much."


    Is he still less for the country and the people?


    I don¡¯t think it¡¯s great.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "If you don''t like it, then forget it, I just cherish your talent."


    "With my current knowledge, it''s still early to be a scientist." Zhao Shu smiled.


    He has not participated in modern system education, no college entrance examination, university, graduate school, or doctoral degree. He taught them all by himself, and he didn''t know what his current level was.


    It''s just continuous progress and learning to a deeper level.


    After making an appointment to watch the sunrise in the morning, at ten o''clock, they washed up and fell asleep.


    At five o''clock, when Zhao Shu woke up, Yun Dai was still asleep.


    "Yun Dai, wake up." Zhao Shu touched her face and called out softly.


    Yun Dai hummed a few times, got into his arms, and went to sleep.


    Zhao Shu saw that she was stuck like this, so he couldn''t bear to call again, so he let her go to sleep.


    As for watching the sunrise...


    He didn''t want to be near the sea anyway.


    Yun Dai slept until half past eight when she woke up and the sun was shining outside.


    "Sunrise!" She sat up abruptly, annoyed, "Why don''t you wake me up?"


    "Watching the sunrise is more important than sleeping?"


    "I can''t sleep on a certain day, but there are few opportunities to watch the sunrise on the beach with you!" Yun Dai sighed.


    Zhao Shu was startled slightly: "Do you want to watch it with me?"


    "Of course, I see what''s the point by myself. I want to be with you."


    Zhao Shu was moved by these words and said with a smile: "If the sunrise can''t be seen, we just watch the sunset. It is also beautiful."


    "really?"


    "Then I get up and go to the exchange meeting. The afternoon is over."


    A total of two days.


    After the exchange meeting in the afternoon, the two students from the same school went back first. Yun Dai stayed at the resort and played with Zhao Shu, planning to go back the next day.


    The two went for a seafood meal, and when they were full, they went for a walk on the beach hand in hand.


    It was the sunset in the evening.


    The entire blue sea is covered with a layer of orange, and the world is magnificent and beautiful.


    Although he came to the beach, Zhao Shu tried his best to pull Yundai away from the sea and only walked on the beach.


    Tired of walking, I sat on the beach, and the beach was not cold even after a day of sun exposure.


    "A Shu, I''m thirsty."


    "What do you want to drink?"


    "Mineral water will do."


    "I''m going to buy it, and you stay okay."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I''m your fiancee, not your three-year-old daughter. Look at you cautiously. Can I still get lost?"


    Zhao Shu didn''t say anything, and turned around to buy water.


    As soon as Yun Dai took out her mobile phone and took a look, she heard a stern cry from a short distance: "Help, help!"


    Yun Dai stood up abruptly and saw the figure of a child struggling in the sea.


    She hurriedly put the shoes and mobile phones on the ground, and ran over to try to pull the child up.


    The child who was only five or six years old didn''t know whose family he belonged to, so no adults were watching.


    Yun Dai took the child towards the shore and saw Zhao Shu running towards here from a distance.


    She was about to call him, when a huge wave hit behind her, and directly swept her in.

 Chapter 3207： A Shu, come back!

    When Zhao Shu returned from buying water, Yun Dai disappeared.


    His heart was wrapped in a huge panic.


    The scene of Yundai falling from the cliff into the sea again came to his mind.


    The next moment, he heard a cry of horror not far away.


    Following the voice, he saw a huge wave rushing forward.


    In front of the huge waves, Yun Dai took a child''s hand and ran forward desperately.


    However, after all, they did not run the huge waves.


    The huge waves rolled and swallowed them.


    All of a sudden disappeared.


    "Yun Dai¡ª¡ª"


    Zhao Shu threw away the water, rushed over, and jumped into the sea without hesitation.


    Nearby tourists also rushed to try to rescue.


    Someone called, some called, some called.


    But Zhao Shu couldn''t hear anything. He was fighting against the waves and desperately searching for Yun Dai in the sea.


    Soon, the patrolman from the beach came and jumped into the sea to rescue people.


    A child was quickly pulled up.


    But there is no shadow of Yun Dai.


    The child¡¯s family rushed over, and heard that the person who saved the child had not been found, so he quickly called the rescue team.


    The rescue team tried to get Zhao Shu back to the shore, but Zhao Shu refused.


    Until, he lost all his strength and fell into a coma in the sea.


    This time, he did not sink to the bottom of the sea, but was rescued by the rescue team and sent to the hospital.


    Waking up in the hospital again, it felt completely different.


    Last time, Yundai fell into the water and he went to rescue her, but that time he caught her and gave her the last breath, and saw the person who came to rescue her.


    But this time, she was gone.


    So many professional rescuers have rescued the children who fell into the water, but they have not found Yun Dai who can swim.


    She is like a little mermaid princess in a fairy tale. After giving her love to him, she turns into a bubble and disappears with the sea.


    The nurse found him awake and hurriedly came over and asked, "How do you feel?"


    Zhao Shu looked at her: "Has anyone been saved?"


    This matter has been on the news.


    A female college student saved the child, but disappeared into the sea.


    How many people are watching in tears.


    The nurse sighed and shook her head: "No."


    The sea is not anywhere else, and there is a possibility of life for a long time.


    That is the sea.


    Without any oxygen supply equipment, how long can one last in the water?


    Five minutes or ten minutes?


    A whole day has passed.


    The rescue team of dozens of people used all the methods and still found nothing.


    Yun Chutong and Tong Qiaoqiao both rushed over and were still at the resort. Yun Chutong used all of his relationships and even got a few helicopters to hover over the sea to carry out rescue operations.


    not much hope.


    Night fell again.


    Zhao Shu left the hospital and returned to the place where Yun Dai disappeared.


    He is standing by the sea.


    The sea is very quiet, and rescue cannot be carried out at night.


    Therefore, history cannot be changed after all.


    Yun Dai still left.


    Did she go to Da Zhou, be Gu Yundai, and soon meet Yuan Jing, start a new life?


    Will she remember herself?


    If she is destined to leave, what is the point of letting him come here to meet her and be with her for just a few months?


    Looking at the dark sea, Zhao Shu raised his foot and took a deep breath, and walked into the sea.


    Since he was able to cross here from the sea last time, then, this time, he must be able to return to Da Zhou again.


    Where Yundai is, he wants to be.


    The sea water quickly soaked his feet and then his legs.


    Very cold.


    But Zhao Shu didn''t notice it.


    When the sea was about to flood him, he heard a clear, anxious voice behind him: "A Shu, come back!"


    He turned back abruptly, and saw a familiar slender figure running towards him in the dimness.

 Chapter 3208： Girl, you look so familiar

    Yun Dai struggled desperately in the sea.


    But somehow, there seemed to be a huge gravitational force pulling her toward the bottom of the sea.


    Yun Dai was a little scared.


    Is it a legendary sea monster or a mermaid that can eat people?


    Even though she was very water-based, she had limited strength after all, and she soon stopped struggling.


    Just as she was about to give up, one hand suddenly grabbed her and pulled her up.


    After leaving the water, she ignored her thanks to the savior, and sat on the ground breathing heavily and gasping for breath.


    "This girl, why are you jumping into the river? What can''t you think of?" A bright young voice came from above his head.


    Yun Dai looked up, saw the boy''s appearance, and was stunned.


    This boy has sword eyebrows and star eyes, handsome appearance, but with long hair, wearing a long gown, and a jade pendant hanging from his waist.


    This...ancient costume.


    She was a little dazed, looking around, small bridges and running water, low houses and quaint roads in the distance. There are still many onlookers around, although not as gorgeous as this boy, but they are all dressed up in ancient costumes.


    what''s the situation?


    Didn''t she save people by the sea? Why did she go to the studio?


    Moreover, why does this become broad daylight?


    She floated in the sea all night?


    How can it be.


    Yun Dai didn''t believe she had such an ability.


    "Girl, are you okay? Can you hear me?" The young man squatted down and asked her, watching her shrink on the ground, thinking for a while, and giving her his cloak.


    Yun Dai wrapped her cloak and stood up, "Thank you, but what is this place?"


    "Kyoto."


    "Kyoto...?" Yun Dai was blank.


    The teenager looked at her curiously: "Girl, you look so familiar. Have I met you somewhere?"


    Yun Dai frowned, did not answer the obvious accost, looked around, and asked, "This is the movie and television city?"


    "This is Kyoto." The boy laughed, "Isn''t the girl amnesia? Let''s have a big week, Kyoto. Just now I passed by and saw you struggling in the water, so I pulled you up. Where is your home? I''ll take you back? But you look really familiar..."


    "Thank you for saving me, can you lend me your phone?"


    "What chicken?" The boy looked at himself, "I don''t have a chicken in my hand. Girl, do you want to eat chicken?"


    "..."


    Yun Dai suspected that her savior was the second fool.


    No matter, leave here first.


    A Shu knew that he had fallen into the water, and he must have died of anxiety.


    However, when she went around a large circle, she asked several people repeatedly, and was shocked to find that she, as if, had arrived in a real ancient time.


    Crossing?


    Yun Dai sat in a restaurant, looking at the teenager in front of her, her expression dull.


    "Girl, are you okay?" the boy asked.


    "Do you have a mirror?"


    "Shopkeeper, bring a bronze mirror."


    The restaurant shopkeeper immediately brought a bronze mirror.


    Yun Dai looked in the mirror, except for her messy hair, nothing unusual.


    Or herself.


    So, how did she go from the sea in the resort to this inexplicable ancient time?


    Yun Dai was a little confused.


    The boy asked cautiously: "Girl, what is your name? Where do you live? A person you and I know really looks like a long one."


    "Who?"


    "I am an aunt."


    "There are so many people in the world, it''s not normal to look like." Yun Dai didn''t pay attention to what he said. She is now thinking about how to go back and how to return to A Shu.


    He must have been anxious watching himself being swept away by the waves.


    What if you do something stupid again?

 Chapter 3209： You and my mother seem to

    After some serious thinking, Yundai decided to go back the same way.


    She returned the cloak to the boy, got up and ran towards the river.


    Jump inward when you arrive.


    The boy was stunned.


    Isn''t this a fool?


    But thinking that she looks like the queen mother aunt, I went to save her.


    Yundai tried several times, but the river was not deep at all. As far as her water is concerned, she can swim to the end directly, turn around and come back.


    The river is quite clean, and there are several women washing clothes upstream.


    It''s just that at this time, they all watched her with a little disgust and shock.


    After a few times, Yun Dai gave up.


    There is nothing in the river.


    There is no way back.


    Back to the shore wet again, the boy put a cloak on her.


    She wrapped her cloak and began to think about life.


    Until a girl riding a horse passed by and shouted: "Ming Wuhen, what are you doing here?"


    The boy turned his head and saw the Majestic Girl, immediately ran over and smiled: "Where are the second princesses going?"


    "I will come back after visiting my mother." The **** horseback glanced towards the shore, "What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, by the way, it''s a weird thing. I met a girl who jumped into the river here, who looks very much like an aunt."


    "Like a queen?" The riding girl was a little surprised, "Let''s take a look."


    She jumped off the horse, followed the boy to the river, and saw the wet Yundai at a glance.


    The girl was surprised: "Hey, it''s really...a daughter who is more like a queen mother than me."


    "This sister, what is your name?" The girl knelt down and asked gently.


    Yun Dai raised her head and saw the girl in front of her, with bright eyes and white teeth, her skin like snow, and a golden collar hanging around her neck, bright and luxurious.


    Ming Wuhen said hurriedly, "Girl, this is the eldest princess of our Great Zhou Kingdom."


    "My name is Zhao Youxi." The child smiled, "What is your name? You are so kind, why don''t you want to dive?"


    "Are you a princess?" Yun Dai couldn''t help but look at her again.


    Looks very kind.


    "I..." Yundai just wanted to say her name and paused again. She knew that in ancient times, she also had a household registration. She came here like this, and she was a black household at all. How could she explain it to others?


    She thought about it, and decided to pretend to have amnesia first, so as not to have trouble explaining: "I don''t remember much."


    "It''s okay, go to my place first?" The toddler laughed, "My princess mansion is very big. You don''t mind if you can stay for a few days, and then leave when you remember."


    Yun Dai said, "You are a princess, why help me?"


    "I think you are very kind, and you and my queen look a little bit similar." The toddler said, "If the queen sees you, she will be in a better mood."


    It was to make her mother happy.


    Yun Dai thought, this girl is quite filial.


    However, as a high-ranking queen mother, what can be a bad mood?


    There is nowhere to go anyway.


    Yun Dai went home with this princess who didn''t know the truth or not.


    The child smiled and said: "You don''t remember your name. For the convenience of addressing, why not call you Xiaoyun first."


    "Xiao Yun?" Yun Dai was startled, "Why call me that?"


    "Because you look like my mother queen, there is a cloud in my mother''s name."


    "What''s your queen''s name?"


    "My mother''s queen name is Yundai." The child smiled heartily, without the air of a princess at all.


    Yun Dai was surprised: "What Dai?"


    "Daiyu''s Dai."


    "Daiyu?"


    "Oh, haven''t you read it, a novel published by my mother''s bookstore. It''s a very good book, you should read it." The toddler smiled and led her to the princess mansion.

 Chapter 3210： The queen mother is a fairy

    The princess mansion is very gorgeous, but Yun Dai has no mood to appreciate it at all.


    In ancient times, there was a woman with the same name and surname as her, who still looked like her?


    Yun Dai thought it was amazing, and she couldn''t help but want to meet the empress dowager.


    "Princess, where is your queen? Is it in the palace?"


    "No, during this period, the queen mother has been depressed, and now she is recuperating on the mountain. I am going to see her today." The child laughed, "Tomorrow you can go to Yaoguang Mountain with me."


    "Oh." Yun Dai nodded.


    "You live with me tonight. I''ll ask someone to take you to the guest room. If you have anything to do, I will find someone. I have something to do. See you tomorrow morning." The toddler seemed to be busy, turned and left.


    Yun Dai followed the maid to the guest room for a temporary stay.


    It is indeed ancient times where everything is backward, but what is strange is that she can find the atmosphere of modernity from time to time.


    For example, the toilet used here turned out to be a flush toilet.


    Although it is wooden, it shouldn''t have appeared in ancient times.


    The windows are transparent glass, and the tea cups on the table are also glass.


    The modern flavor on some small objects is particularly strong.


    Yun Dai found it strange.


    This night, she fell asleep in the mood of thinking and missing A Shu.


    Was awakened by the maidservant early in the morning and sent a full set of brand new skirts. Two maidservants came in and waited for her to dress and freshen up.


    Yun Dai was dumbfounded, watching the two maids busy.


    The maid smiled: "The girl''s clothes are weird, and her hair is weird. It''s actually curly, and the color isn''t pretty."


    Another handmaid said, "You don''t know. During the disaster in our hometown, there was no food for many years, and many of the children''s hair was like this and turned yellow. That was hungry."


    The handmaid suddenly realized that she looked at Yun Dai with a little sympathy.


    Yun Dai couldn''t explain, because she was suffering from "malnutrition".


    After dressing up, a beauty in a green dress costume appeared in the mirror.


    The child saw her for the first time, and his eyes lit up: "It''s more alike so soon."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "The queen mother should not be too young, can you still see her like me?"


    "The mother''s queen is over thirty, but she looks almost the same as you." The toddler laughed, "The mother''s queen is not old."


    Yun Dai didn''t believe it, but thought it was because of a daughter''s filter on her mother.


    "If you have something to eat, let''s go." The toddler asks the child to prepare meals.


    Coincidentally, they all suit Yundai''s taste.


    After breakfast, they got into the carriage and the toddler got in too.


    She smiled and said, "I always think you are very kind."


    Yun Dai wanted to say this too.


    This feeling is too strange.


    Yun Dai faintly felt that this time going to Yaoguang Mountain, something incredible would happen.


    Perhaps, it was an opportunity for her to go back.


    She asked: "Princess, what kind of person is your queen?"


    "The queen mother, she is a fairy." The child''s eyes lightened when he mentioned the queen mother.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Will fairies also be in a bad mood?"


    The child''s eyes dimmed: "You don''t know. A person who is important to us is gone. The queen mother is very sad and heartbroken. Since she came back, I haven''t seen her smile."


    The rims of her eyes flushed rapidly.


    Yun Dai was a little guilty and was busy comforting her: "Don''t be sad. Time will heal your mother."


    "No, you don''t know how important the emperor''s uncle is to the mother and the queen, to us Da Zhou." The child shook his head.


    Yun Dai didn''t know what to say.


    When the carriage arrived at Yaoguang Mountain, far away, the toddler pointed to the lake and said, "Look, the queen mother is over there."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    To explain, it is actually the setting of parallel time and space. Zhao Shu traveled to the modern age and met the modern Yundai. This is another Yundai who has not traveled through time and space, and the ancient Yundai is actually two people. I don¡¯t know how to explain it. Do you understand? As for why the modern Yundai came to Da Zhou again, it was just to let Yun Dai know that Uncle Xiao Huang was still there, and also to let Uncle Xiao Huang know that Yun Dai was very good.


    The modern Yundai will soon return to reunite with Zhao Shu, and then continue with the ancient main line.

 Chapter 3211： I am you

    Yun Dai looked over, and she saw a blue dress from the back, sitting under the tree.


    The breeze gently blew the willow branches.


    She is slender, beautiful and lonely with a black green silk hanging down on her waist.


    "Mother Queen¡ª¡ª"


    The toddler screamed.


    The woman turned her head and looked over.


    Seeing her face clearly, Yun Dai was stunned.


    She is so beautiful.


    Moreover, she really resembles herself.


    The most important thing is that looking at her, Yun Dai felt a strange sense of familiarity.


    This kind of familiarity is hard to describe in words.


    Yun Dai couldn''t help but walked over, and walked all the way to the woman.


    The woman looked dazed when she saw her.


    "Mother''s queen!" The toddler hugged the woman''s arm and smiled, "This is Xiaoyun, a younger sister Wuhen accidentally saved. Does she look like her mother''s queen?"


    "Xiaoyun?"


    "I gave her the name, she seems to have amnesia." The child explained, "Because she looks so much like her mother''s queen, I wanted to bring her to the mother''s queen to see. Xiaoyun, this is my mother''s queen. Not a fairy daughter?"


    Yun Dai did not speak.


    They looked at each other.


    The woman said: "Child, you go shopping elsewhere, I will talk to her."


    "Oh, then I''ll go see daddy!" The child smiled and put aside.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "You are Yun Dai."


    They both spoke at the same time.


    Modern Yundai was taken aback: "How do you know my name?"


    "Because I am you."


    Even though many years have passed, how could Yun Dai fail to remember her original appearance.


    Yun Dai knew it at first sight of the little girl brought by the toddler.


    She was just wondering what the **** was going on.


    Modern Yundai still maintained a surprised look: "Who are you... on earth?"


    "I said, I am you." Yundai turned to face the lake and sat down again, "I came 20 years ago. As for what happened to you, I don''t know."


    Modern Yundai hurriedly sat down and asked in shock, "You mean, you were me 20 years ago?"


    "Yes it is."


    "But...I don''t understand."


    "Why don''t you talk about it first, what''s the matter with you." Yun Dai glanced at her, "Why did you travel to ancient times?"


    Modern Yundai shook her head in confusion: "I don''t know what''s going on. At that time, I was attending a nutritionist seminar. When saving people on the beach, I was swept into the sea by the waves. After I was rescued, I found myself. Came here."


    Yun Dai frowned.


    She remembered that she traveled back then, not because of it. It''s not her age either.


    She had already graduated when she was crossing, and the woman in front of her, with yellow curly hair, was clearly the same as her freshman haircut.


    This shows that there is a deviation in time and space.


    So, what caused this deviation?


    Modern Yundai was confused for a long time and muttered to herself: "Does parallel time and space really exist? Am I the same person as you?"


    Yun Dai said, "We are one person, and not one person."


    Modern Yundai is even more confused: "I really don''t understand. Since you have already crossed over, why would I come here again?"


    "I think something must have happened." Yun Dai looked at her eighteen-year-old, "Did something special happen to you recently?"


    Hyundai Yundai thought for a while, her face turned red: "We talked about a boyfriend and got engaged, OK?"


    "What?" Yun Dai was surprised, "Are you engaged?"


    At the age of eighteen, she was still in her freshman year and had a very poor relationship with her family. She lived on rent and part-time study every day, burying herself in a lot of professional books.

 Chapter 3212： Met true love

    Why are you engaged?


    Such a huge deviation occurred in history.


    What caused it?


    Yundella came over and sat down and asked, "But seriously, why did you get engaged at the age of eighteen? Aren''t you still a freshman in Z?"


    "Yes, but I met true love." Modern Yundai smiled.


    "Really love, you really love when you are only a few years old." Yun Dai snorted.


    This feeling is a bit strange.


    The girl opposite is the eighteen-year-old herself, but because of the changes in time and space, she is not herself.


    Originally, their personalities should be the same, but Yundai has lived in Da Zhou for 20 years, with different life experiences and personalities will also change.


    At this time, facing her eighteen-year-old herself, she felt like an elder, facing her own child.


    Modern Yundai smiled and said, "Are you really me? Why do you look different from me?"


    "Because I wore a soul wear when I was crossing, and I wore it directly on an ancient woman. It''s different from what you wore." Yun Dai explained, "I graduated from college when I was crossing and became a nutritionist."


    "So, I am the previous you."


    "Of course." Yun Dai said lightly, "However, when I was eighteen, I never thought about getting engaged and getting married. I just wanted to study hard and become a qualified nutritionist and gourmet."


    "I think so too, but I met him. If you really are me, you will fall in love with him."


    "will not."


    "Don''t talk so full, you don''t know how perfect he is, he is simply the **** in my heart."


    "Nympho." Yun Dai rolled her eyes, "I don''t know what man is there by your side? Could it be Brother Xiao Yang?"


    "Haha, that''s not it." Hyundai Yundai chuckled, "I really treat him as an older brother, there is not the slightest feeling between men and women."


    "I know."


    "Hey, yes, you should know. But I really want you to meet my fiance, he is my teacher..."


    "Teacher? What teacher?" Yun Dai was surprised. "The male teachers in college were either old men or middle-aged people who got married. You die girl, shouldn''t you be a junior and ruin my reputation?"


    Hyundai Yundai hurriedly raised her hand: "What kind of character do I have, don''t you know? Will I do such shameless things? A Shu is single, our teacher in the optional calligraphy course."


    "Calligraphy, calligraphy and calligraphy, the teacher is...what did you say?" Yun Dai grabbed her, "what did you just say?"


    "I... I said he was a teacher of the optional calligraphy course."


    "The previous sentence!"


    "Ah, A Shu is single."


    "A Shu? Which A Shu?" Yun Dai clutched her wrist tightly.


    Modern Yundai saw her staring at her, and she was also a little frightened: "My boyfriend, fiance, his name... You have a glimpse of my experience, don''t you know?"


    "what is his name?"


    "His name is Zhao Shu."


    "Zhao Shu?"


    Yun Dai was startled.


    After a long time, she slowly let go of Hyundai''s arm, but still dumbfounded.


    Modern Yundai tilted her head to look at her: "What''s wrong with you? Are you not me? Isn''t your calligraphy teacher in your freshman year? He is the handsome, gentle, and talented teacher Zhao."


    Yun Dai stared at her in a daze, and for a long time, she pulled her up: "Come with me."


    Modern Yundai was confused, but still followed her honestly.

 Chapter 3213： His name is Zhao Shu

    After all, they are the same person.


    Naturally, I trust myself the most.


    They walked into a spacious and quiet Taoist temple, the Taoist temple was lush green, elegant and quiet.


    Yun Dai took her to a small room with a tablet in it.


    Seeing the name on the Lingpai, Hyundai Yundai was surprised: "That''s not A Shu''s name?"


    Yun Dai did not speak, turned around and picked up a box from the shelf, took out a scroll from it, and handed it to her: "Look at it.


    Modern Yundai hurriedly unfolded the scroll, a handsome man with a jade crown and hair, with a cold expression on the paper.


    She stood in place as if struck by lightning.


    "This is your A Shu, right?" Yun Dai asked.


    "Yes, yes... the face is exactly the same." Modern Yundai stammered up and looked up at her, "Why do you have a portrait of him? He is dressed like this...what the **** is going on?"


    Modern Yundai received too much shock, and her face turned pale.


    Yundella sat on the futon, poured a cup of tea and handed her: "Drink, I think we have a lot to say."


    Modern Yundai poured half a cup of tea fiercely, and then stared at the man on the portrait.


    Ah, he looks so good in ancient clothes.


    Yun Dai said, "May I ask, when did you meet your fiance?"


    "That was last year. It''s been more than half a year."


    "Yes, counting the time, it''s about the same." Yun Dai sighed softly, "No matter how you find him, you can''t find him. It turns out that he got there. This is really... unexpected. No wonder the compass is right there. The reaction on the sea floor is so strong."


    "I don''t understand what you say." Modern Yundai was silly.


    Yun Dai smiled and asked, "How is he?"


    "Great."


    "So, are you together?" Yun Dai asked softly.


    "Yes." Modern Yundai smiled, "he became our calligraphy teacher, and then... he has been close to me, and I like him."


    Yun Dai pursed her mouth and smiled: "He is a calligraphy teacher, but he is a little overkill."


    "Can you tell me what''s going on? Who is A Shu?"


    Yun Dai restrained her face and said every word: "He is indeed called Zhao Shu. But he is also the God of War of the Great Zhou Kingdom, His Royal Highness King Qin."


    Modern Yundai opened her mouth: "He is the prince? Is he really a general?"


    "It''s true. He has a noble background, martial arts, and invincible."


    "No wonder..." Hyundai Yundai took a deep breath and muttered to herself, "No wonder he looks like a general when he plays a general, as if he was born a general. It turns out that this is true."


    "what did you say?"


    "He was not only a teacher, but he also made a play, playing a general in the play." Modern Yundai explained, "At that time, we all felt that he was inexhaustible and his temperament was too suitable."


    Yun Dai was surprised and laughed again: "Uncle Xiaohuang actually went to be an actor, mixed acting?"


    "No, he did a movie when he first got there. He didn''t mix in the entertainment industry."


    Yun Dai nodded: "He has just arrived there, and he is not familiar with his life. Only his appearance is good. It is understandable to be an actor in order to make money."


    But people like Zhao Shu will definitely adapt quickly even in the completely unfamiliar modern times.


    He is so smart and so powerful.


    But, why is it so coincidental that he actually met when he was eighteen years old.


    Modern Yundai smiled and said, "A Shu is very good. He also opened an exhibition, and a painting can sell for two million."

 Chapter 3214： No you love him

    "Yeah, not bad." Yun Dai smiled, "But, why are you engaged?"


    "I like him, I love him." Modern Yundai looked at her, "Since you are me, you must love him too."


    Yun Dai was taken aback, and hurriedly shook her head: "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "No, you don''t love A Shu? Then why did you hide his portrait and set up a mourning hall for him here? Is he dead?"


    "I thought he was dead."


    "What happened?"


    "He sank to the bottom of the sea to save me." Yun Dai said softly, "I thought he was dead."


    Modern Yundai said, "A Shu sank to the bottom of the sea to save you, and then traveled to the modern age?"


    "It looks like it should be."


    "You still said that you have nothing to do?" Modern Yundai smiled, "Anyway, you and I are almost the same person. It doesn''t matter to be honest with me. I won''t be jealous, after all, you know A Shu first."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Don''t think about it. Zhao Shu is my husband''s little uncle. I have to call him little emperor. How can I like it."


    Modern Yundai raised her eyebrows: "Is it the Little Emperor, does it matter whether you like him or not? I only know that you are me, I love A Shu, you can''t not like him."


    After a moment of silence, she said again: "Looking back now, probably, A Shu has long realized that I am you, so that''s why I have been close to me and pursue me. Therefore, what he really loves has always been you."


    Yun Dai did not speak.


    Modern Yundai smiled and said: "No wonder he is always a little silent and melancholy sometimes. He is still a little afraid of the sea and prevents me from approaching. That''s why."


    "Is he afraid of the sea?"


    "Yes. I probably miss you very much and miss you." Hyundai Yundai said, "Sometimes the love words he said to me, although I was moved, I felt a little weird. It seemed to be for another person. Now. I see, he said it to you."


    Yun Dai was silent.


    Modern Yundella pulled her hand: "Don''t you know how much A Shu loves you? He didn''t even want his life for you. Why didn''t you stay with him?"


    Yun Dai looked away and said calmly: "I have a lover. I met Yuan Jing first."


    "Dare you say you have no feelings for A Shu?"


    "Is this important?" Yun Dai frowned, "Since he has traveled to the past and met you, you should just stay with him, so why bother to get to the bottom of it."


    "Of course I have to ask, I love A Shu, I have to ask clearly." Modern Yundai looked serious, "Since I love him, why don''t you love him?"


    "Why do you love, I want to love?"


    "Because you are me."


    "Not anymore!" Yun Dai frowned.


    Modern Yundai looked at her for a moment, and suddenly smiled.


    "Why are you laughing."


    "Because in this world, the person who knows you best is me. Who else knows himself better than himself?" Modern Yundai laughed, "You like A Shu, no, you love him."


    "What nonsense are you talking about."


    "Why don''t you dare to admit it?" Modern Yundai raised her eyebrows. "Does I dare to admit that when I was 18 years old, when I grew up, I became cowardly and cowardly. I didn''t even dare to admit that I loved someone? I couldn''t believe that I would. Become this kind of person."


    "Naive." Yun Dai snorted.


    "Look at how hard your mouth is." Modern Yundai chuckled, "Admit it, you just like A Shu."


    "Acknowledge your size. You are generous, knowing that he likes others and is not jealous."

 Chapter 3215： Is it so wild?

    "He likes you, why should I be jealous?" Modern Yundai smiled, "Knowing this, I understand him better, love him more, and love him more. You dare not admit that you love him, I dare. I love He''s dead, I want to be with him forever."


    "Come on, you, swear to eachother with me, are you sour."


    "Are you sour?" Modern Yundai smiled.


    "Look at you, I can''t believe that I am eighteen years old." Yun Dai smiled.


    I heard that Zhao Shu is still alive. In modern times, he met his former self and got engaged.


    Yun Dai felt a lot more relaxed, and she felt a little weird.


    Modern Yundai looked at her: "Before the princess said that you were sad and heartbroken because of the emperor''s uncle''s death, so you were recuperating in the mountains. You dare to be sad, but you dare not admit to Ai Shu."


    Yun Dai said: "Nonsense, do you have to be a man and a woman to be sad? My love relationship with Xiaohuangshu, you girl, how can you understand."


    "Yes, I don''t know the ups and downs between you, but I know that A Shu loves you to the bone. He puts all his love for you on me. I am still grateful to you." Modern Cloud Dai said, "You can''t give him love, I can give it."


    Yundai don''t go too far, too lazy to care about her.


    Modern Yundai leaned over and said in a low voice, "You know what, I and him are already together."


    "I know you are engaged, there is no need to repeat it."


    "It''s not an engagement, it''s a real relationship. We slept."


    "What?" Yun Dai looked at her.


    Modern Yundai said: "You heard me right."


    Yun Dai said: "Impossible."


    "You still know him, but you still don''t know yourself enough."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It means that although he kept keeping his distance from me, I took the initiative to seduce him." Modern Yundai said.


    Yun Dai: "..."


    Is the 18-year-old self so wild?


    She can''t remember a bit.


    Modern Yundai said: "Just the day before I crossed over, we had tossed all night. We used up a box of Durex."


    Yun Dai: "..."


    I really want to slap her to death.


    It feels a bit awkward to think of the little emperor uncle rolling the sheets with the previous self.


    I don''t know what he thinks.


    "Little girl, you don''t have idiots. You didn''t think about it, you are here, just like me. You left him, what are you going to do?"


    Modern Yundai stayed for a while: "Is there no way to go back?"


    "Did you see me? I stayed here for twenty years, married, and gave birth to four children." Yun Dai said, "Do you still want to go back?"


    Modern Yundai was dumbfounded, Nane: "That A Shu is not..."


    "Oh, speaking of Uncle Xiaohuang, if you want, you can try it. Maybe if you are lucky, you will go back. If you are not lucky, you will die directly in the sea." Yun Dai said, "Besides, actually There is a way. But it will take seven years."


    "Seven years? I can''t wait!" Modern Yundai frowned.


    Thinking of making Ah Shu sad, she couldn''t bear it for a moment.


    She stood up and said, "Can you tell me, where is the sea where A Shu saved you? I''m going back now. A Shu must be very anxious, and I''m really going to die."


    "The sea is in the north. Starting from here, you can arrive in about two months."


    "So far? It doesn''t matter, as long as I can go back, I will go as far as I can."


    "Good." Yundai agreed quickly.

 Chapter 3216： Yuan Jing

    Yun Dai is really happy to know that Zhao Shu is still alive and living well in modern times.


    So happy.


    The whole life of the little emperor was for Da Zhou and her.


    In the end, drowning in the sea, without a trace.


    Yun Dai felt that Da Zhou owed him, and she owed him too.


    He can have a brand new life, have his own lover, be able to marry and have children. Yundai was happy from the bottom of her heart, and sincerely hoped that he would be happy.


    However, when he arrived in the modern age, he still fell in love with himself, she felt sad.


    She also wanted to send the modern Yundai back immediately to reunite her with the little emperor uncle.


    I don''t want to make the little emperor uncle feel more sad and sad.


    "You wait, I''ll arrange the carriage. Let''s set off immediately." Yun Dai stood up and walked out.


    She went to another room.


    The toddler is sitting on the edge of the bed, babbling.


    On the bed, a thin and handsome man with an overly fair face lay leaning on a pillow, smiling and listening.


    "Yuan Jing." Yun Dai walked over, walking lightly.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her, smiled immediately, and stretched out his hand, "I heard from a child just now that she met a little girl who looks like you. Isn''t it?"


    "It looks like it." Yun Dai put her hand on the palm of his palm, "Yuan Jing, I want to discuss with you about something. I want to go to Beiqi."


    "Why did the mother go to Beiqi?" the child asked in surprise.


    "That little girl lives in Beiqi, I want to take her back. Also, let''s take a look at Xiao Er."


    The child frowned: "Send someone to send it away. Where can I go after the troubled mother?"


    "The contradiction between Xiao Er and your emperor brother is getting deeper and deeper. I didn''t care about it before, but now it seems that I don''t care."


    The child looked at Zhao Yuanjing.


    Looking at her with a smile on her face, Zhao Yuanjing felt puzzled in her heart, but in front of the child, she didn''t ask much, but said: "If you want to go, go. It''s just that I can''t accompany you."


    "Your task now is to take care of yourself." Yun Dai touched his hand, "rest well. You will be able to get up when I come back."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Yun Dai urged the children: "When I am not here, you should not come here less. So as not to be noticed."


    "The son is not a fool." The child smiled, "Don''t worry, I will not let people discover the existence of the father."


    Yun Dai said: "You go to prepare the carriage and things, I will set off now."


    "Okay, Erchen will go now."


    After watching the baby go out, Zhao Yuanjing pulled her to sit next to her, "Now you can talk about what happened."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I will introduce someone to you."


    "Who?"


    "Come in." Yun Dai said to the outside.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked outside and saw a girl who looked exactly like Yun Dai walking in.


    "Is she the girl brought back by the toddler?"


    "Yes." Yun Dai said, "she came from another world, and the little emperor was also there, and she became an unmarried couple with her."


    Zhao Yuanjing was surprised: "Uncle Xiao Huang is still alive?"


    "Yes it is."


    "Huh." Modern Yundai yelled, looked at Zhao Yuanjing, and smiled, "You are A Shu''s nephew."


    Zhao Yuanjing asked: "Did you really meet the little emperor?"


    "Yes. I''m with A Shu. He has a good time there. But I got here by accident and I want to go back."


    Zhao Shu said: "You are very similar to Yun Dai."


    "Yes, it''s very similar."


    "It''s no wonder Little Emperor Uncle will be with you." Zhao Yuanjing said while looking at Yun Dai.

 Chapter 3217： Cant wait a moment

    Yun Dai thought for a while and said, "There is one more thing, I have to confess to you, Yuan Jing, don''t be afraid after you hear it."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "I''ve already died once, so what am I afraid of?"


    "Actually, I am not Gu Yundai."


    "then who are you?"


    "My real name is Yun Dai. Actually I came from another time and space." Yun Dai glanced at Modern Yun Dai, "Did you see her? She is the original me."


    "What?" Zhao Yuanjing was a little confused, "You..."


    Modern Yundai smiled and said, "She was right. I came from another time and space. Your wife is me, and I am your wife''s former."


    Zhao Yuanjing blinked her phoenix eyes: "I don''t understand."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "You will treat her as the me who used to be. I didn''t meet the me who was before you."


    "I seem to understand a little bit." Zhao Yuanjing looked at Hyundai Yundai, "In other words, you are not the real daughter of the Gu family, but from another world I don''t know. Is this girl you in that world? "


    "Yes."


    "I still don''t understand. Now that you have come, what''s the matter with her?"


    "It''s a bit complicated to explain this clearly. In short, you just need to understand that she and I are already two people." Yun Dai said, "As for why, according to our guess, it''s probably because the little emperor passed there. , Making time and space deviate so much that she also came here."


    "So, Uncle Little Emperor went to your original world."


    "Yes."


    "Then... can she go back to find the little emperor?"


    "I took her to Beiqi for this reason." Yundai explained, "Uncle Little Emperor disappeared in the sea of ??Blue Bird City. Send her there, maybe there is hope to go back."


    Zhao Yuanjing shook his head: "What if you can''t? Didn''t you forget that you also took me into the sea at the time. The two of us are not like Xiaohuangshu."


    Modern Yundai asked Yundai: "After A Shu disappeared, did you jump into the sea? It seems that you are really sad for A Shu."


    "No."


    "If you don''t, then don''t." Modern Yundai blinked at Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her and smiled: "I''ll tell you the truth, Dai''er, your original appearance is not as good as it is now."


    Modern Yundai: "...I am a dozen years younger than her."


    "There is no difference in age." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "As for the appearance, what do you think?"


    Modern Yundai touched her face.


    Although she is also a beautiful girl in modern times, she is still a short distance from Yun Dai''s beautiful appearance.


    Modern Yundai said: "Then you made a profit."


    Yun Dai curled her lips: "You take it as I want."


    "Got a bargain."


    "Do you want to leave? I don''t think you are in a hurry to go back." Yun Dai said unhurriedly, "I know a little bit about that person, Little Emperor. If you leave, he will probably also Follow you."


    Modern Yundai''s face changed.


    "Go, go!" She stretched out her hand to pull Yundai.


    Can''t wait for a moment.


    Yun Dai said: "What are you in a hurry? I have asked the children to prepare carts, horses and objects. The Northern Qi is cold, and the icebergs in Blue Bird City are as cold as bone marrow. You don''t want to be turned into ice sculptures."


    Modern Yundai said: "What did you think at the time, why did you go so far and jump into the sea in such a cold place."


    "What do you know." Yun Dai snorted.

 Chapter 3218： Get what you want

    Modern Yundai shook her hand: "Well, I was wrong, please take me there. You don''t want to make A Shu sad, right?"


    Yun Dai said to Zhao Yuanjing: "Yuanjing, wait for me, I will come back when I send her."


    "Dai''er, what about the second child?"


    For the past six months, the two of them have been living in seclusion here, ignoring all the disturbances from the outside world. Because of Zhao Shu''s death, Yun Dai was completely sad and refused to take care of Beiqi and Dazhou.


    Now that she knows that Zhao Shu is still alive, she doesn''t care?


    In any case, Xiao Er is her son, and she is always responsible for his troubles.


    Yun Dai thought for a while: "When you get better, you can take care of it."


    "Okay. Pay attention to your safety, go and come back quickly."


    Yun Dai leaned over to hug him, kissed him lightly on his lips, and whispered, "Wait for me to come back."


    When Hyundai Yun saw this scene, Dai coughed lightly and looked away.


    But I miss A Shu more and more.


    The toddler ran in: "Queen mother, all the supplies are ready, I will let Wei Jintai **** you."


    Yundai nodded, "It''s not too late, let''s go."


    Modern Yundai trot hurriedly to keep up.


    "Yun Dai."


    Zhao Yuanjing shouted suddenly,


    "what?"


    "what?"


    The two Yundai looked back together.


    Yun Dai glanced at Hyundai Yun Dai.


    Hyundai Yundai was a little embarrassed: "I will wait for you in the carriage. If you have any whispers, please tell me quickly."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "I am not called Dai''er, I am called you."


    He looked at Hyundai Yundai.


    "Call me? What''s the matter?"


    "After you went back, you saw the little emperor and told him, let him live there with peace of mind, and wish him happiness. Everything is fine here, don''t worry about it. Even if there is no God of War in the Great Zhou, you can still support it."


    Hyundai Yundai was startled, then solemnly nodded: "I will definitely accompany him well."


    "I believe you will. After all, you are Yun Dai." Zhao Yuanjing smiled.


    Modern Yundai smiled and followed the toddler out.


    Yun Dai looked at Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said: "Little emperor uncle showed great affection for you, and finally got what he wanted. I still have to congratulate him."


    Yun Dai''s cheeks are slightly red: "I''m leaving."


    "When you come back, I will be able to stand up."


    "I believe you."


    Yun Dailiu stood still, very reluctant, but left.


    Outside, Wei Jintai was guarding the chariot and saw Yun Dai coming, and he was busy saluting.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It''s going to work hard again."


    Wei Jintai hurriedly said: "It is an honor for the minister to allow the queen mother to follow."


    "Let''s go."


    Yundai boarded the carriage and told the children before leaving, "I can''t keep anyone from Beijing. You should also go back to your own princess mansion. You are not allowed to run here."


    "Don''t worry about the queen, the children are well known."


    Yundai nodded.


    The carriage set off slowly.


    Hyundai Yundai was very anxious, urging to hurry along the way.


    But it''s a thousand miles away, and I can''t think about it soon. There are many mountain roads, so you have to stop and stay at night, only to drive during the day.


    Along the way, she pestered Yun Dai and asked her to talk about A Shu''s past.


    Yun Dai didn''t want to talk at first, but she couldn''t be entangled by her, and it was really boring to go on the road, so she talked a lot on and off.


    Speaking of Zhao Shu entering the military camp when he was a teenager, he was jealous of his brother and was not allowed to return to Beijing for many years. After the nephew ascended the throne, although he did not need to stay in the bitter cold place, but because the woman had a rift with the emperor.


    When Hyundai Yundai heard that A Shu had used a million army to threaten the emperor and his officials for Yundai''s sake and life, the whole person was stunned.

 Chapter 3219： I didnt expect that I was a silly white sweet at the age of eighteen

    "A Shu is too domineering," she muttered to herself.


    "Domineering? I think it''s silly."


    "You woman, what''s the matter? I changed it to me, so I abandoned the emperor on the spot and fell into the arms of A Shu!" Modern Yundai yelled.


    "It''s simple."


    "You are greedy for the identity of the prince and queen, and you can''t bear it. According to your statement, how bad the emperor was to you at the beginning, what do you like him? I didn''t expect me to be so inattentive a few years later, I didn''t expect it."


    "Unexpectedly, I was a silly white sweet at the age of eighteen."


    "Anyway, A Shu is the best, the best in the world, and no one can compare it!"


    "It''s fine, I like Zhao Yuanjing anyway."


    "You have no eyes."


    "You have the best vision, okay? I''m too lazy to fight with you,"


    "It sounds irritating, how much wronged A Shu has been!"


    "Who was wronged by him, said it as if I had let him down. I beg you to make it clear that I was with Zhao Yuanjing first, he is a latecomer!" Yundai reached out and knocked on her forehead, "If I were to follow him , Isn¡¯t that incestuous relationship? Besides, there is nothing wrong with you."


    "You don''t deny that you like him."


    "Less long-winded!" Yun Dai was impatient, "If it weren''t for you to pester me, I wouldn''t tell you so much. Go back to your own carriage!"


    Modern Yundai hurriedly laughed: "Auntie''s version of me, don''t be angry. You are angry with me, isn''t it angry with yourself?"


    "You''re the aunt!"


    "You are in your 30s, and you still refuse to admit that you are an aunt."


    "Don''t live to more than thirty if you have the ability."


    "That can''t." Modern Yundai smiled, "I''ll call your sister, okay? Speaking of which, the two of us are closer people than twin sisters."


    Yun Dai rolled her eyes.


    "Sister, tell me again, what A Shu has done for you. He has liked you for so many years, so he hasn''t done anything to you?"


    "No."


    "Impossible, facing such a beautiful sweetheart, can he remain indifferent?"


    "You think everyone is like you, full of sorrow."


    "Sister, are you scolding yourself?"


    "..."


    "Seriously, he didn''t do anything to you? Did he kiss you?"


    "Are you annoying? Get out of your own carriage!" Yun Dai said angrily.


    Modern Yundai hurriedly raised her hand: "Okay, I won''t say it. Then can I ask, has he ever married a wife here? Anyway, he is also a prince."


    "Married."


    "Then, are there any children left?"


    "No." Yun Dai glanced at her, "He shouldn''t have touched any woman before meeting you."


    "Really?" Hyundai Yundai was stunned. "It turns out that A Shu is also the first time with me? Then he performed pretty well..."


    Yun Dai just turned her head and looked outside as she didn''t hear her.


    Modern Yundai asked: "Does the princess he married looks ugly? Why didn''t you touch her?"


    "Why do you have so many questions?"


    "Tell me about it. You just treat me as yourself, remembering the past, okay?"


    "not good!"


    "After I go back, I will treat A Shu well and treat him well with your share. Just tell me that I really want to know him more." Modern Yundai couldn''t help but begged like a baby.


    Yun Dai had no choice but to say: "Because he has never wanted to marry a wife, it was just helpless to marry that princess. After marrying back, she was a little cold and bitter. Because of love and hatred, that woman got married with a servant in the palace."

 Chapter 3220： Really ruined him so much

    "A Shu was cucked?!"


    "What do you say is so ugly?" Yun Dai was dissatisfied.


    Modern Yundai chuckled: "You still said that you don''t like A Shu. I just said this and you were angry to protect him. Isn''t it true that A Shu was cuckold?"


    Yun Dai sighed, "You see him when you go back, don''t mention it."


    "I''m stupid, I won''t say it."


    "It''s not much smarter to see you like this."


    "I''m not smart, you know best."


    "Looking at how stupid you are, I really don''t want to care about you. I''m tired and want to sleep, so you go back to your own carriage." Yun Dai rushed her away, disgusting her too much.


    Modern Yundai said: "Don''t, I''ll talk with you. You can tell me again, how did he save you, but he sank into the sea?"


    "Just jumped into the sea and saved it."


    "Specifically, in detail." Hyundai Yundai touched her chin, "It stands to reason that you can swim, but A Shu can''t. How can he save you?"


    "I was tied to my hands and feet at the time."


    "Ah, it turned out to be like this. Then?"


    "He gave me the last breath, and I supported the rescuer, but he didn''t." At this point, Yun Dai''s mood was a little low.


    She didn''t want to recall that scene.


    But thinking that Zhao Shu is still alive and well, I feel a little more relaxed.


    Modern Yundai pulled her and asked, "Why did he give you the last breath? There is no oxygen cylinder here, right?"


    "I forgot!"


    "Talk about it."


    "you are annoying?"


    "Hmph, I can guess if you don''t say it." Modern Yundai''s eyes were not good, "He kissed you! He gave you the last breath with his mouth, didn''t he?"


    Yun Dai: "..."


    "Sure enough!" Modern Yundai looked at her expression and knew that she had guessed correctly, and couldn''t help clapping her hands and laughing. "It seems that A Shu''s first kiss was given to you."


    Yun Dai looked at her: "I really doubt if you really like him. Is there anything you are happy about?"


    "Of course I am happy. After all, my A Shu has kissed his favorite woman. I am pleased for him."


    "Your brain circuit is really unusual."


    "Isn''t my brain circuit the same as you?" Modern Yundai smiled, "It''s just the first kiss, I don''t care. After all, he really gave it to me for the first time. I know you like Zhao Yuanjing, but you can''t deny it. , You also like A Shu. Do you want to know how it feels to be with him..."


    "Go!" Yun Dai couldn''t bear it, kicked her out, "Go back to your own carriage, and don''t know what messed up in your mind every day! Little emperor being with you, really ruined him. So personal!"


    I really want to strangle my eighteen-year-old self.


    Stupid-can''t bear to look straight.


    ...


    Because of their anxiety, except for a short rest at night, they spend most of their time on their way.


    Occasionally, the bandits who encountered the robbery were solved by Wei Jintai in twos or twos, and also rescued many robbed girls by the way.


    It made Hyundai Yundai''s addiction to being a heroine.


    It only took more than a month to reach the Northern Qi Dynasty.


    Beiqi has arrived in early winter, and it is getting colder.


    Charcoal fire comes in handy for the warm clothing prepared by children for them.


    That''s the case, when he arrived at the iceberg of Blue Bird City, he still chilled the unprepared modern Yundai.


    Inside the jacket, there are three layers of fur jackets, coats and cloaks on the outside.


    Wrapped like a ball.


    It''s more exaggerated than Yun Dai, who has leg problems.

 Chapter 3221： I love him and want to be with him forever

    "I dare say, it''s colder than Antarctica." Modern Yundai pulled Wei Jintai''s sleeves, shivering in the wind, climbing up with difficulty.


    The nose froze, and it froze directly.


    "Don''t yell, save some energy." Yun Dai reminded her, "the more you go up, the colder you are. If you don''t pay attention, it will really become an ice sculpture."


    She dared not speak any more.


    As a group of people climbed to the ice cave, Hyundai Yundai was frozen and speechless.


    Yun Dai and Wei Jintai had been mentally prepared for a long time, but she had never expected that they would be cold to this point.


    "Hai, where is it?" she gritted her teeth and asked with a grimace.


    Yundai pulled her to the edge of the cliff and pointed down: "Did you see it? He jumped from here to save me."


    "Is it here? A Shu is too brave," Modern Yundai looked down, a little dizzy in front of her eyes, but when she thought that she could go back to see A Shu, she didn''t hesitate to jump in.


    "Wait!" Yundai stopped her, "I have to tell you one thing."


    "You, tell me, I can''t stand it anymore, I want to leave this ghost place right away!"


    "He was not the only person who jumped into the sea at the time. Later, I also sent many people to the sea to find him. Only he was the only person who traveled to the modern age. Do you know what this means?"


    "Meaning, if I didn''t have that luck, I would just die in the sea."


    "That''s right. If you give up and stay here, I can take care of you and let you live a safe and secure life. If you choose to jump down, you may be able to go back, but it is more likely to be drowned."


    Modern Yundai said weakly, "Can''t you send someone to rescue me?"


    "Then how do you go back? You have to be like him, unable to resist, and let yourself sink to the bottom of the sea. I think the black hole that can be traversed is deep in the bottom of the sea."


    "I know."


    Modern Yundai took a deep breath and took off her cloak, coat and jacket one by one.


    She coldly hugged her arms and turned back to Yun Dai and said, "I will definitely go back. I love him and will always be with him."


    Yun Dai was moved: "I wish you a long journey."


    "I''m leaving now, do you have anything else that I need to bring him?"


    "You tell him..." Yun Dai thought for a while, and said seriously, "Little Emperor, thank you, and wish you happiness. I will always miss you. I will continue to guard Da Zhou for you."


    Modern Yundai nodded, opened her arms, closed her eyes, and jumped.


    "A Shu, I''m back--"


    Time and space interlaced.


    Zhao Shu suddenly turned his head and saw a figure running towards him.


    He stopped and watched her plunge into the sea, into his arms.


    "A Shu, A Shu, don''t do stupid things, I''m back, I''m back!" She hugged him tightly and cried out crying.


    Zhao Shu hugged her back to the shore and embraced her on the beach.


    Yun Dai raised her head and kissed him.


    The teardrops slid from the corners of his eyes and onto his lips.


    For a long time, for a long time, can''t bear to separate.


    After calming down, Zhao Shu asked softly, "Where have you been?"


    "I went to Da Zhou." Yun Dai panted slightly, looking up at him, "A Shu, I see, you are the God of War of Da Zhou, and you are His Royal Highness Qin."


    Zhao Shu was stunned.


    Yun Dai wiped away her tears and said with a smile: "Not only did I go back, I also saw your sweetheart."


    "what did you say?"


    "Da Zhou''s empress dowager." Yun Dai pursed her lips. "She looks much more beautiful than me, isn''t she?"


    Zhao Shu was startled.

 Chapter 3222： Its better to forget each other

    Yun Dai leaned over and kissed him on the lips: "Not only did I see her, but I also spent more than a month with her and learned so many things between the two of you."


    Zhao Shu said with difficulty: "You really..."


    "Yes. I went back there and saw her. She took me to the iceberg and came back from the sea. I thought I would die, but I didn''t expect good luck. No, my luck has always been good." Yun Dai Smiled.


    Zhao Shu really didn''t expect that she would cross back, and come back after a stroll.


    This is magical.


    History has gone too far because of his arrival.


    "Is she okay?" Zhao Shu asked.


    "I know you care about this. She is not good, not good at all."


    "Why not?" Zhao Shu frowned.


    Yun Dai raised her hand, smoothed his frowning brows, and said softly, "She is very sad, sad for your death. Did you know that because of your death, she was even so desperate and jumped in with Zhao Yuanjing? The sea committed suicide."


    Zhao Shu''s body trembled slightly, and his face turned pale.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Now do you understand, she has always liked you. Maybe she herself didn''t even realize that once you are gone, she even loses the courage to live."


    Zhao Shu was silent.


    "However, she was rescued and did not succeed in death. Fortunately, Zhao Yuanjing was also awake because of a blessing in disguise."


    "Ah, Yuan Jing is awake?" Zhao Shu was surprised.


    "Yeah, I saw him. Although pale and thin, he is still handsome. It just looks like he can''t get up while lying in bed." Yun Dai shook her head, "It seems that her body has been frostbitten. I don''t know if it can be cured. "


    Zhao Shu said, "He will be fine."


    "I hope." Yun Dai hooked his neck, "A Shu, you are so kind."


    Zhao Shu slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was very happy to hear that Yuan Jing was still alive.


    In this way, Yun Dai would not be sad and alone, even if he was not there to guard her.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "A Shu, you don''t want to know, what does she have to say, let me bring you?"


    "what?"


    "Want to know? Please." Yun Dai said with a playful smile, "Either give me a kiss and I''ll tell you."


    Zhao Shu smiled and kissed her lightly on the forehead.


    Yun Dai cleared her throat, looked into his eyes, and said, "Uncle Little Emperor, thank you and wish you happiness. I will always miss you. I will continue to guard Da Zhou for you."


    Zhao Shu was startled slightly and looked into her eyes deeply, as if he had seen the voice and expression of the woman who was far away in Da Zhou.


    She stayed in Da Zhou, but she came to her world.


    She said she would miss him all the time, and she would guard Da Zhou for him.


    Zhao Shu''s eyes are slightly hot.


    "A Shu, are you crying?" Yun Dai raised her hand, stroked his face, and said softly, "Although it is very tacky, I still want to say that it is better to forget each other in the world. Although you may never be able to communicate again in the future See, but you will not forget her, and she will always miss you. Don''t be sad. With Zhao Yuanjing with her, I will always be with you for her."


    Zhao Shu smiled: "You are not her substitute."


    "It doesn''t matter, I am willing." Yun Dai smiled, "Anyway, she is me, I am her."


    "You are not her anymore."


    "Don''t entangle this kind of problem." Yun Dai smiled, "A Shu, I have a question for you."


    "what?"


    "Have you kissed her?"


    "..."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "A Shu, let''s get married."

 Chapter 3223： See also roast rabbit

    Blue Bird City, Iceberg.


    Yun Dai was standing on the edge of the cliff, watching a splash on the sea surface, and she disappeared.


    She stared at the sea closely.


    Nothing happens.


    "Artest!" she called.


    Wei Jintai immediately waved to the entourage behind him.


    Five or six followers immediately began to undress.


    They took off their jackets, unbuttoned the large backpacks they carried, took out the black water jackets from the inside, and put them on.


    In order to find Zhao Shu''s "remains", Yun Dai designed it all night, so that the masters with the highest and superb craftsmanship in Yunji Workshop stopped all other work and took ten days to produce it.


    Yundai imitated the design of modern diving suits. Although the conditions could not reach the modern level, she took local materials and made them much rougher than ordinary clothes.


    Not only are there waterproof water jackets, everyone also has a copper sleeve, with a pump on his back, and a long and tough tendon rope connected to the back.


    With this simple version of the diving suit, coupled with good waterability, you can stay underwater for a quarter of an hour to half an hour.


    Although her original intention of inventing this is only to find Zhao Shu, it is really good news for the fishermen who rely on water for draught.


    These people in diving suits are all those who have the best water quality selected by Wei Jintai from his hands, and it is not the first time that they have entered the seabed to search.


    With an order from Wei Jintai, they quickly put on diving suits and entered the sea.


    Dozens of soldiers followed, pulling the tendon rope behind them. Once the divers pulled the rope, they would immediately be pulled up to ensure their safety.


    After the divers entered the water, Yun Dai went down the mountain and went down the mountain to wait.


    After experiencing the last incident, her body suffered a severe cold and could no longer hold it on.


    She went to the cave where Liu Dequan and Xiaozhuang used to live.


    I was encountering Xiaozhuang coming back carrying his prey.


    When he saw Yun Dai, he was a little stunned. Then he hurriedly got off his prey and came over and knelt down: "The slave has seen the empress dowager."


    After Zhao Shu sank to the bottom of the sea, Yun Dai, in despair, jumped into the sea with Zhao Yuanjing, but was rescued by Xiao Zhuang with someone.


    Also a blessing in disguise, so that Zhao Yuanjing regained consciousness.


    After this, Yun Dai did not seek death again, while taking care of Zhao Yuanjing, while continuing to search for Zhao Shu.


    To see people in life, and to see corpses in death.


    She vowed to find Zhao Shu.


    A warm place is good for Zhao Yuanjing''s body. Yun Dai left behind and continued to search for Zhao Shu, and took Zhao Yuanjing back to Kyoto by herself. But in most of the year, I have traveled to and from Beiqi several times.


    She lives in this cave every time she comes, and she knows Xiaozhuang very well.


    Yun Dai leaned in front of the brazier to warm the fire, and laughed casually: "Get up quickly. It''s not that you don''t have to pay a salute. What delicious food have you come back?"


    "Two rabbits."


    Xiao Zhuang raised his prey and laughed, "I have a blessing today, and the servant will clean it up and bake it for my mother to taste."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Bake one, and I will make the other braised for you to try."


    Xiao Zhuang waved his hands hurriedly: "The empress dowager can just wait to eat, how can you let you do it yourself."


    "What''s this, go and clean it up."


    Xiao Zhuang had to carry the rabbit out, and went to a farther place to pick up the rabbit. He didn''t want the Queen Mother to see these **** things.


    In Xiao Zhuang''s eyes, the queen mother is so beautiful and clean, not to mention blood stains, but a dust, not worthy of falling on her.

 Chapter 3224： Only you can win my true story

    Xiao Zhuang packed up the rabbit and brought it back, and found that she was leaning on the fox fur mattress, leaning on the chair, head sideways, and falling asleep.


    Her sleeping face is very peaceful.


    Xiao Zhuang hurriedly fetched a clean blanket and covered her to make the fire in the brazier stronger.


    He knew that the Queen Mother was afraid of cold.


    He went out lightly and pulled the curtain down before leaving to keep out the wind as much as possible.


    Yundai slept comfortably.


    When I opened my eyes, the surroundings were quiet and warm.


    Although it is just a simple cave, there is no gorgeous bed.


    But this was the most stable and comfortable sleep in her sleep for more than half a year.


    Sitting up, he smelled the scent of barbecue in his nose.


    She stood up and stretched, put down the blanket, opened the curtain and went out.


    Xiaozhuang is roasting rabbits on the fire in the open space outside the cave.


    He saw Yun Dai come out, hurriedly got up and saluted: "How well did you sleep, Queen Mother?"


    "Okay, great." Yun Dai smiled and looked away.


    Wei Jintai strode forward and said: "The queen mother, did not find the woman, she seems...like His Royal Highness, she has disappeared."


    Yun Dai raised her eyebrows slightly and smiled in her eyes: "Okay, I see. You tell them all to come back, warm up and eat something."


    "Yes."


    Wei Jintai didn''t ask much, and turned to work.


    Yundai walked to the fire and poked the roast rabbit with her hand.


    Xiaozhuang hurriedly said: "The queen mother is careful to burn."


    He tore off a leg, wrapped it in oiled paper, and handed it to her, "It was done in accordance with the Queen Mother''s method of teaching minions, can you please try."


    Yun Dai took the rabbit leg, blew it, and bit a small piece of meat.


    "It smells so hot..."


    Yun Dai blew and said happily, "Xiao Zhuang, I have taught many people over the years. Apart from red beans and honey beans, you are the only one who has my true knowledge."


    Xiao Zhuang was surprised when she saw her eating this barbecue with a smile on her face.


    Every time she came in the past six months, she frowned and looked sad.


    He didn''t smile at all and didn''t have much appetite to eat.


    This time it changed completely.


    The steps are light and the smile is warm.


    He leaned back in the chair and slept peacefully.


    It seems that the big rock that was pressed in her heart has disappeared.


    "Xiao Zhuang, you eat, it''s boring to eat alone," Yun Dai said.


    Xiao Zhuang stretched out his hand and tore another rabbit leg and handed it to Wei Jintai with a smile: "General Wei, don''t dislike it."


    Every time Yundai came, Wei Jintai followed.


    He is familiar with Xiao Zhuang too.


    Wei Jintai took it casually, and smiled: "The queen mother eats your food, if I say that I dislike it, wouldn''t it be disrespectful."


    Xiao Zhuang scratched his head and smiled.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Blame me falling asleep accidentally, and said that I would make braised rabbit meat for you."


    "The queen mother doesn''t need to do it yourself, you tell me as if I will do it."


    "Okay, listen."


    Yun Dai casually recounted the cooking method.


    Xiaozhuang immediately followed her instructions and steamed a big pot of rice.


    When the scent of braised rabbit meat diffused, Yun Dai said, "Artai, let your men get up and eat."


    Wei Jintai understands her temperament and is not just polite.


    He nodded and called all the ten or so men who followed him.


    After the guards thanked Yundai, they followed Xiao Zhuang to eat there.


    A dozen guards surrounded the cauldron, eating hotly.


    Yun Dai pinched the legs of the rabbit and said, "For the past six months, everyone has been following me to and fro, and it''s still going to be under the water in such a cold day."

 Chapter 3225： three times

    A guard hurriedly said, "Don''t say that to the Queen Mother. I and others were all fishermen who were suffering at home. It was the Queen Mother who gave us a way to survive. Normally we have to go into the water every day. Where can we wear such good water clothes?"


    "Yeah, I have never thought about it in my life. I can still wear an aerated water suit and stay underwater for so long."


    "I really feel like I have become a fish!"


    "We are all grateful to the Queen Mother."


    The guards were all grateful.


    Wei Jintai smiled and said, "Queen mother, they are all used to getting into the water."


    Yun Dai said, "In the future, you don''t have to come here with me again."


    The guards looked at each other.


    One person asked cautiously: "But because of the incompetence of the subordinates, the body of King Qin was never found?"


    "You don''t need to look for it." Yun Dai smiled, "You will follow Artai and stay in Beijing to serve."


    The guards couldn''t believe it.


    They were just honest fishermen who depended on the sky and the sea to fish and eat, so how dare they really become officials.


    Wei Jintai smiled and said, "You still don''t want to thank the Queen Mother for her grace."


    The guards woke up like a dream, quickly put down their bowls, and went to kneel in front of Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "All get up, go eat and rest."


    Xiao Zhuang came over with a bowl of hot soup and respectfully gave Yun Dai: "Queen dowager, this is mushroom soup. Drink some to drive away the cold."


    Yun Dai took a sip and smiled: "Very fresh and tender."


    "The queen mother''s love is the blessing of the slave."


    "Xiao Zhuang, I may not come here again in the future." Yun Dai held the bowl to keep warm.


    Xiao Zhuang nodded and said nothing.


    Yun Dai said: "You follow me back to Da Zhou."


    Xiao Zhuang looked up.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "You are still young and still a child. Your father is no longer there, and the first emperor is not here anymore. What''s the point of leaving?"


    "The minion is thinking, when the empress dowager comes, there can be a place to rest and a mouthful of hot soup to drink." Xiao Zhuang sat on the rock, hanging his head, and whispered.


    "I won''t come again. At least, I won''t come to the iceberg again."


    "Then the Queen Mother found the person she was looking for?"


    "Yes, I understand."


    "Congratulations to the Queen Mother."


    "Thank you, Xiao Zhuang." Yun Dai raised the soup bowl, "You saved me three times, and I owe you three lives."


    Xiao Zhuang scratched his head: "Only saved twice."


    "No, three times." Yun Dai insisted.


    Xiao Zhuang didn''t understand at first, but then he understood.


    The first time he rescued Yun Dai, the second time he rescued Yun Dai and Zhao Yuanjing.


    For her, Zhao Yuanjing is also her life.


    So it is three times.


    Yun Dai drank the soup in one sip and said with a smile: "Will you follow me back to Dazhou? It used to be Artai who followed me. Now he is a general. He is busy with his own major affairs and cannot follow me often. Why not follow me? You will follow me from now on."


    Xiao Zhuang was a little dazed.


    Wei Jintai reminded him: "Don''t thank you yet."


    Xiao Zhuang hurriedly knelt down: "The minion is willing to follow the empress dowager."


    From the time Qianwei Jintai was just the son of an exiled criminal minister, to now, his wife and children are in high positions with his wife and children.


    It can be said that Yun Dai is the noble person he hits.


    Xiao Zhuang''s starting point is even lower. He will be able to follow the Queen Mother in the future, which is his great luck.


    After everyone had eaten, put out the fire, cleaned up, they were ready to go down the mountain and leave.


    Before leaving, Xiao Zhuang came to Liu Dequan''s tomb, knelt down, and knocked his head three times.


    "Father, I''m leaving. From now on, I will serve the empress dowager."


    Yundai bowed to the tombstone and saluted.


    Xiaozhuang, Wei Jintai and all the guards were moved.

 Chapter 3226： Its a fairy

    She is a high-ranking empress dowager, it is already rare to be able to come to the grave of a minion.


    Unexpectedly, she bowed down and saluted.


    How can the people buried in this tomb?


    Xiao Zhuang cried directly, turned around and kowtowed to Yun Dai: "The empress dowager must not be like this. A slave is not a gift to the master. If you know it, you must not be at ease."


    "Get up, Xiao Zhuang." Yun Dai raised her hand, "It''s clean, let your father stay here quietly. You are still young, and you have a world of your own, so there is no need to follow your father''s path."


    "The minion understands."


    Xiao Zhuang wiped away his tears, stood up, and followed Yun Dai.


    Everyone got off the iceberg and returned to Blue Bird City. Xiao Zhuang suddenly pointed to a huge boulder in the distance and exclaimed, "Who is that?"


    Yun Dai looked in the direction he pointed--


    A figure in a slender white skirt sits on a boulder, holding a flute in his hand, looking towards the distant room.


    The fine snow is around her, following the wind.


    Her long hair and white dress fly with the wind.


    The most striking thing is that one of her sleeves is empty, like a butterfly with folded wings.


    Yun Dai was surprised and delighted, waved and shouted: "Ji Tangtang--"


    The figure in the white skirt turned his head, with a smile on his cold face, and then jumped forward and fell flat in front of Yun Dai.


    Except for Wei Jintai, the rest of the guards all stepped back together, showing shocked expressions, as if they couldn''t help kneeling.


    Xiao Zhuang muttered to himself: "It''s a fairy."


    After a long time, she seemed to have hardly changed, but her temperament became more and more ethereal, and she became less able to eat fireworks.


    In addition, she is in a white dress, thin and thin, and her skin is white to transparent.


    It''s less like a mundane person.


    But at this time, the look on her face was pleasantly surprised, vivid and happy.


    "Sister Yun!"


    "Tangtang!"


    Two people with the same beautiful appearance, reunited after a long time, hug each other tightly.


    The guards realized this time that she was not a fairy, but a close friend of the queen mother.


    "When did you come back to Blue Bird City?" Yun Dai asked.


    Ji Tangtang smiled and said: "I just came back. I have been outside for a long time, and occasionally I want to come back and see. I didn''t expect to meet Sister Yun. Sister Yun, why are you here?"


    "I... a long story."


    "Then let''s speak slowly."


    Yun Dai was a little surprised, Ji Tangtang used to come and go in a hurry, even if she comes back occasionally, she will leave soon.


    This time, she said slowly.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Then get in the carriage first and go to Canglan Town. There is no way to live here. I think we have a lot to say."


    She took Ji Tangtang''s hand and returned to the carriage.


    The group left Blue Bird City and came to Canglan Town.


    Canglan Town is affiliated to the Great Zhou Dynasty and does not prevent people from the Northern Qi Dynasty from coming and going. Therefore, although it is a border town, it is very lively. Inns, tea shops, restaurants, everything is available.


    Shiquan Town, not far from Canglan Town, was once mysterious and terrifying because of the existence of Ji Wenyuan. With the death of Ji Wenyuan, the city gradually declined and fell into disuse.


    People in the city gradually migrated from Shiquan Town to Canglan Town.


    Canglan Town has been expanded for a long time, and now it has become prosperous.


    There are even people from Fanbang with curly hair and smoke in the city.


    Along the way, Yun Dai and Ji Tangtang stayed in the carriage and talked to each other about the past few years.


    When Ji Tangtang learned that King Qin fell into the deep sea and disappeared, she was shocked.


    "Why?" She couldn''t believe that such a strong and reliable person would have died like this.

 Chapter 3227： Make a tree

    Although Yundai has a deep friendship with her, she would not reveal those secrets easily.


    Except for her and Zhao Yuanjing, in the eyes of the world, King Qin is dead.


    There is no need to branch out.


    Yun Dai glanced at her: "Tangtang, you treat King Qin to him..."


    "Oh, don''t get me wrong. Since I said that I let him go, I really let go." Ji Tangtang shook his head, "There is no reason for feelings, nor can they be changed artificially, let alone forced. I used to admire him, he But I love you. This is not a bad thing. It is lucky and good to be liked or to be able to like someone. It should be grateful, not resentful."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "If everyone thinks like this to you, there will be fewer disputes in the world."


    "I''m just sorry and sorry for him." Ji Tangtang sighed softly, "Such a person... just passed away so young."


    "Perhaps, he went to another place and started his new life again?" Yun Dai smiled half-truth.


    Ji Tangtang said, "Sister Yun, do you believe in an afterlife?"


    She thought Yundai was talking about the afterlife.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I think so."


    "Sister Yun, why, you don''t look so sad."


    "I?"


    "I thought you would be sad and broken because of King Qin''s death. But you look peaceful."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I am not as vulnerable as you think."


    "This is not a question of fragility or fragility. Sister Yun, in fact, I always think that you also like King Qin."


    Yun Dai was taken aback.


    When Modern Yundai came, he emphasized this sentence to her several times.


    what''s the situation?


    King Qin is indeed special to her, she admits this. But it''s not so much that everyone can tell that she likes him, right?


    Seeing her in a daze, Ji Tangtang smiled and said, "Don''t you even realize it now?"


    "I only love Zhao Yuanjing."


    "No, you also love King Qin." Ji Tangtang smiled, "I didn''t notice it when I was young, but now I think about it, you love him no less than Zhao Yuanjing."


    Yun Dai smiled embarrassedly: "You say that, it will make me feel like a scumbag. In fact, you really misunderstood. I just admire King Qin better. If I insist, I might be a bit like a confidant?"


    "What kind of confidant? If this is the case, you will lie to yourself. If there is no blood relationship between men and women, they must have a good feeling and like each other to become a confidant."


    Yun Dai shook her head and said nothing.


    Ji Tangtang smiled and said, "So, you don''t look too sad. It will make me feel that King Qin is still alive."


    Yun Dai was secretly surprised.


    Ji Tangtang''s thoughts were so thorough, she simply entered the water, but she was also as transparent as ice.


    Some things only need intuition to infer the correct conclusion.


    "You are right, I am not sad, because I am sure that he lives very well in a certain world far away from me." Yun Dai said, "Maybe it is the afterlife you said."


    "I don''t know if there is an afterlife." Ji Tangtang''s expression was a little melancholy, "but if there is, I hope I will not be a person in the next life."


    "Then what do you want to do?"


    "Be a tree. Standing in the wind and under the sun, as long as it grows silently and roots, there is nothing to worry about."


    "Tangtang..." Yun Dai held her hand, "Where have you been in the past few years and what have you done? Tell me, I really want to know."

 Chapter 3228： She is lonely

    Ji Tangtang probably talked to her about her whereabouts over the years.


    She was originally a person of innocent nature, wandering around the world all the time, and when she was tired, she found a mountain to live in and lived a fairy life drinking dew. Just walking around like this, it can be considered as wandering most of the world.


    I also met some people, but after all, I couldn''t stop.


    Yundai felt distressed after hearing her experience.


    "Tangtang, don''t go, settle down, and I will be with you," Yundai said, pulling her.


    Ji Tangtang smiled and said: "Since my mother and brother are gone, the Blue Bird City is deserted, and the clansmen have integrated into the Great Zhou, I feel that I have become a rootless duckweed. I have traveled all over the world and just want to know where mine is. Go home. But..."


    "Not found, did you?" Yun Dai asked softly.


    Ji Tangtang shook his head, looking melancholy.


    Yun Dai felt a little sad when she thought of the pure, innocent and innocent girl when she first saw her, compared with the lonely woman with melancholy eyes in front of her.


    For so many years, she has been walking around alone, but she doesn''t know where her home is.


    She is lonely.


    "When I come back this time, I will stay for a while to recuperate, just as it is to accompany me, okay?" Yun Dai said.


    "Good." Ji Tangtang smiled.


    Wei Jintai first found a clean inn to stay. After settling down, Yundai went to find Mingwei, the general defender of the city in Canglan Town.


    Uncle Ming Xiuwen is old and wounded, so it is not suitable to lead soldiers in the Northern Qi Dynasty.


    Mingwei grew up to replace Mingxiuwen and became the mainstay of the new generation of generals.


    As for the God of War level like King Qin, it may not be possible to produce another one within a hundred years.


    Fortunately, there is no general in Beiqi that can match it.


    In general, the departure of King Qin directly downgraded Da Zhou''s combat effectiveness to the same level as Northern Qi.


    Ji Tangtang and Yun Dai walked side by side in the town of Canglan, looking at the people coming and going, a little curious: "I came back this way and found that the situation in Da Zhou and Bei Qi was a bit special. Did something happen?"


    "You don''t know yet, now the emperor of Northern Qi is a junior."


    "Xiao Er?" The little boy who was somewhat silent and stubborn appeared in Ji Tangtang''s mind.


    He looked a bit mediocre, unlike his brilliant and talented brother, who was all in love with him.


    He is neither as gentle and pitiful as the older sister, nor as good as the second sister in martial arts.


    But it was compared with Yan''er and the others. If you look at him alone, he is still excellent.


    He is smart, persevering, and able to achieve the goals he set for himself step by step without wavering.


    At least from the current point of view, of the children of Yun Dai and Zhao Yuanjing, Xiao Er is the most extraordinary and the only one who has done a major thing.


    Although this major event is disgraceful.


    But he did succeed.


    After Ji Tangtang was shocked, he smiled and said, "Little Er, this child is very beautiful. I have seen him unusual since he was a child."


    "Don''t praise him. If you praise him again, he won''t go to heaven."


    "It''s okay for him to be an emperor." Ji Tangtang comforted her, "You have become the empress dowager of the two countries, and the whole world is honored. Who else can be a woman of the world can get you."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "I really don''t need this kind of honor. Xiao Er is self-proclaimed emperor, but Da Zhou doesn''t recognize him and treats him as an imperial court. Both sides still have to fight."


    Hearing that there was going to be a war, Ji Tangtang frowned.


    "I think several children are filial to you, so please talk to Xiaoer."

 Chapter 3229： I also liked Sister Yun back then

    "After King Qin''s accident last year, I went back to Kyoto. I never met with Xiaoer again. Originally, I planned to never leave these things alone."


    "Originally planned?" Ji Tangtang keenly heard the point, "The death of King Qin really hit you hard."


    Yun Dai did not deny it.


    She was really discouraged at the time.


    In addition to the death of King Qin, there was also the despair that Zhao Yuanjing could not recover.


    Ji Tangtang slowly smiled and said, "It''s a pity that King Qin doesn''t know what you think of him. If he knows well, he will definitely feel relieved."


    Yun Dai: "...Zhao Yuanjing is still alive."


    "Huh?" Ji Tangtang opened his mouth to look at her.


    "Because of some coincidence, he woke up. That''s why I took him back to Kyoto to recuperate. But so far..." Yun Dai''s voice was very soft, "Except for you, only the infant knows about this. I''m even Yan''er and Qian. Neither brother nor sister said anything."


    "Why?" After Ji Tangtang was surprised, he felt puzzled. "Isn''t this a great happy event? Why don''t you tell your children?"


    "Because Yan''er is already the emperor."


    "¡­¡­I understand."


    Ji Tangtang used to be ignorant of world affairs, but now he walks all over the river and knows some things.


    It was said that one mountain could not tolerate two tigers, Zhao Yuanjing was "dead", and only then was the crown prince enthroned, and only then did the younger second become emperor.


    Now that Zhao Yuanjing wakes up, it is embarrassing and troublesome whether to return to the palace.


    Ji Tangtang smiled and said, "You can just keep it from Yan''er for the time being. Why do the twins only tell the children and don''t tell Qian''er? This is a bit biased."


    "Qian''er is about to get married. Moreover, she will not lie and has a good relationship with her emperor brother. If she knows, Yan''er will know soon. But it is a child who has always been aggressive and lonely. She lives in the princess mansion and runs around all day, everyone is used to it. Even if she goes out, no one cares."


    "Then you plan to keep hiding like this?"


    "No. I want to wait for him to get better, and then discuss the next thing."


    "Why, Zhao Yuanjing still has questions?"


    "He just woke up, but you also know the situation of your iceberg. He was frozen for several years and his body was severely damaged. At the beginning, he could not move at all. After half a year of recuperation, his upper body was able to move, but he still couldn''t move in the second half of his life."


    "Ah, it turned out to be like this." Ji Tangtang thought for a while, "After returning to Kyoto, I will go and see if there is any way."


    "That would be the best."


    "Your mother''s medical skills are superb, didn''t she make a diagnosis?" Ji Tangtang asked Mingmin.


    Yun Dai looked sad: "She is not in good health now..."


    Ji Tangtang didn''t ask much.


    No one can do anything about birth, old age, sickness and death.


    I went to see MEAN WELL first.


    Mingwei greeted him and was very surprised to see Yun Dai, and when he saw Ji Tangtang next to Yun Dai, he was even more surprised.


    This former Nine Li saintess is a typical example of a dragon seeing the head but not the end.


    It was extremely difficult to see her.


    "Come, come, sit down, little cousin, you are a coincidence, I just got a good tea, let you taste it."


    Although they are all middle-aged, MEAN WELL is still naughty, calling her little cousin to Yun Dai from time to time.


    He personally pulled Yun Dai to sit down, made tea with his own hands, and watched Yun Dai drink.


    Ji Tangtang smiled and said, "If I remember correctly, General Ming also liked Sister Yun back then?"


    puff--


    Mingwei spouted a sip of tea.


    Yun Dai was also choked and coughed a few times: "Tangtang, what are you talking about."

 Chapter 3230： I even disrespect my mother-in-law

    Ji Tangtang smiled and said: "In fact, I am a person with clean eyes and can see everything accurately. I just didn''t care about it before and didn''t think about it. After so many years of walking around, when I was bored, I could only remember the past and I would understand many things. For example. , Sister Yun and King Qin, another example, General Ming to Sister Yun..."


    "Ah, that, Miss Ji." Mingwei interrupted her quickly, and smiled awkwardly, "That was all from the time when she was young and frivolous. Now that we are at our age, don''t mention the past."


    This is not denied.


    Yun Dai was surprised secretly in her heart and recalled a bit, only remembering that her two cousins ??loved herself very much, her elder cousin was honest and restrained, and her second cousin was more lively and enthusiastic.


    She really didn''t feel there was anything else.


    Come to think of it, it was a little bit of a young man''s sprouting, due to all aspects of identity and status, it was only secretly hidden in my heart, and never revealed it.


    Yun Dai felt nothing, after all, it had been so many years.


    They are no longer young.


    However, Mingwei was embarrassed, and the general defending the city did not know where to put his hands and feet.


    Yun Dai had to pull Ji Tangtang away first, and said that she would come to see him in a few days.


    "Tangtang, don''t stand in front of people talking about this kind of thing in the future." After she came out, Yun Dai said earnestly, "It''s normal for the young people to feel a little hazy, and the past will pass. It would be embarrassing to mention it again."


    "I like it, so I like it, dare to like it, dare not to admit it?" Ji Tangtang smiled openly, raised his face, bathed in the early winter sunshine, "I haven''t come back for many years. It''s so pleasant to talk to the old days."


    Yun Dai said: "You like Beiqi''s meals, I''ll take you to Duliang for a stroll."


    Ji Tangtang asked: "Are you going to see Xiao Er? Will he see you?"


    "Actually, he knew that after I returned to Kyoto, he had sent people to see him many times, but I refused to meet. During this time, I have always blamed King Qin for his death on Xiao Er, thinking that he had harmed King Qin."


    "Now, are you still angry at him?"


    "gas."


    "Sister Yun, you are still the old sister Yun, and you haven''t changed at all." Ji Tangtang took the initiative to hold her hand, "Are you going to prevent Da Zhou from fighting with Bei Qi?"


    "I just went to see Xiao Er."


    After all, it was because he knew that Zhao Shu was alive.


    Otherwise, she probably won''t see Xiao Er again in her life.


    Wei Jintai personally drove, Xiao Zhuang followed to serve, a few days later, Yun Dai and Ji Tangtang arrived in Duliang and went straight to the palace.


    Wei Jintai said that he wanted to see the King of Northern Qi. The guard at the door frowned and looked at him, then glanced at the carriage at the back, saying that he would pass the pass first and let them wait.


    The guards of the Northern Qi Palace changed wave after wave, and no one knew Yun Dai.


    After waiting for a long time, it was not the second child who was waiting, but a young woman in luxurious clothes.


    "My palace heard that two beautiful women came outside, wanting to see the emperor." The young woman held the court maid''s hand and looked at Yun Dai and Ji Tangtang.


    Seeing Yun Dai''s face, a flash of jealousy flashed across her eyes.


    "Where do you come from, do you want to take the initiative to dedicate yourself?" the young woman said coldly, "I advise you to die as soon as possible. Don''t rely on a little bit of beauty, just want to go to the sky."


    Ji Tangtang chuckles chuckles: "Little Er, what kind of women have you got around him. Even the mother-in-law is disrespectful."


    The young woman said angrily: "Why are you laughing? Come here, get out of these two shameless people!"


    "stop."


    Xiao Er, dressed in a dragon robe, walked quickly, slapped her hand and gave the woman a cold voice, "Dare to be disrespectful to the Queen Mother, are you bored?"

 Chapter 3231： Concubine is pregnant

    The young woman covered her face with a shocked look.


    "Too, Queen Mother?"


    She looked at Yun Dai and Ji Tangtang.


    These two women are both beautiful and beautiful in their temperaments. One is delicate and luxurious, the other is delicate and refined.


    But they all look very young.


    None of them look like the queen mother.


    If you insist, the delicate and noble woman among them looks more like the emperor.


    "Mother Queen¡ª¡ª"


    Xiao Er walked to Yun Dai and knelt directly.


    Yun Dai did not speak, but silently looked at him.


    Not seen for more than half a year, he looked thin and dark for a long time, and he seemed to be a little taller.


    "Get up," she said.


    Xiao Er stood up and looked at her, with a look of excitement: "Mother, what are you... from? Why don''t you send someone to tell your son and the son will pick you up."


    "I''m going to Blue Bird City, stop by and take a look." Yun Dai said quietly.


    Xiao Er was slightly startled, his expression sad.


    He knew that the empress came back, only to find King Qin''s body sunk on the bottom of the sea.


    Before King Qin''s accident, although she was angry at her behavior, she had always been concerned about the affairs of Da Zhou and Bei Qi. But since the King Qin''s accident, she has stopped asking about these things at all.


    She no longer cares about the fight between herself and the emperor brother.


    He thought that the queen mother would never see himself again in her life.


    Unexpectedly, she unexpectedly came.


    Xiao Er was very excited.


    "The queen mother is tired on the way, go first and have a rest, I will let someone prepare meals."


    Xiao Er asked Yun Dai and Ji Tangtang to go in. When passing by the young woman who was beaten, her face instantly sank: "Ye Consort, you are disrespectful to the mother and queen, go get fifty boards by yourself, and then roll out of the palace."


    Concubine Ye was taken aback, and hurriedly knelt down: "The emperor, no! The concubine offends the queen mother, and the concubine confesses the punishment. You can beat or scold you, just don''t push your concubine away."


    Xiao Er looked coldly: "You still don''t drag her away."


    "No¡ª" Ye Concubine shouted, "The emperor, you can''t beat me, and you can''t push me away!"


    "Oh? You mean, in Beiqi, there are still people I can''t punish?" Xiao Er''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the killing intent flashed under his eyes.


    Concubine Ye shivered, put her hand in her belly, and said with a trembling, "Concubine is pregnant."


    "Really?" Xiao Er lifted his chin slightly, "If you think you can hold me with the word "pregnancy", then you may not know me well. Come, take her to the hospital and give her fetal medicine again. ."


    Concubine Ye suddenly raised her head, her face showing shock and fear.


    This man is so cruel and ruthless that he would not even want his own child?


    Stepped up to the two eunuchs, took Ye Fei''s arm on the left and the other, trying to drag her away.


    The extreme fear made Ye Fei give birth to a powerful force.


    She suddenly broke free of the eunuch''s hand and rushed towards Yun Dai.


    Xiao Er''s expression changed slightly, and he drew out the saber of the guard around him and pierced it at the heart of Ye Concubine.


    "Little Er." Yun Dai turned her head.


    The second movement stopped.


    Concubine Ye rushed to her, knelt down and kowtowed her head desperately: "I damn, I shouldn''t have countless eyes and offended the queen mother. I beg the queen mother to spare me this time, I really don''t dare anymore! My stomach is already in my stomach. Being pregnant with the emperor''s flesh and blood, for the sake of this child, beg the Queen Mother to forgive me!"


    Ji Tangtang smiled and said: "It seems that this woman is not as stupid as that. At the critical moment, she knows who really should beg."


    Yun Dai said: "Xiao Er, she is your woman, and she is pregnant with your child. Although she offends me, she won''t be killed and killed."

 Chapter 3232： I wont come to Beiqi again

    "If a person doesn''t love his children, it''s hard to believe that he will honor his parents and elders. Of course, this is your family affair, and I have no right to intervene. Ye Fei, you don''t have to come to me, just feel free to you."


    Concubine Ye kept kowtow: "Thank you, Queen Mother..."


    His forehead was bloody.


    Xiao Er said coldly: "For the sake of the queen mother, spare your life. Come, take her to the cold palace and lock her up, and let her roll after the baby is born."


    Concubine Ye sat slumped on the ground.


    But the fate is set.


    Xiao Er followed Yun Dai and explained: "The queen mother calmed down, and the son did not punish her like this just because she offended the queen mother. This concubine Ye relied on her natal family to be a rich and powerful man who funded the army, saying and deed in the palace. Unscrupulous, unscrupulous. My son wanted to punish her a long time ago."


    "If this is the case, if you treat other people''s daughters like this, you are not afraid that they won''t give you money for war?"


    "The son is just too lazy to use tricks with them. They think they can control me by sending their daughter into the palace? Their daughters, it doesn''t matter if I want them. As for their money, I want them, and whether they send their daughters in. Palace, it doesn''t matter."


    Yun Dai glanced at him, "Little Er, are you changing too much, or are you by nature?"


    "The mother and queen once said that if a person suddenly becomes bad, it can only show that he is not a good person in the first place."


    "You are also calm."


    "Is the queen praised the son?"


    Xiao Er smiled.


    Yun Dai glanced at him.


    The shining dragon robe.


    It is different from the dragon robe style of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and also different from the traditional dress of the Northern Qi Dynasty. It appears to be a brand new style that he deliberately changed.


    Don''t say it, it''s pretty pretty.


    After sitting down, Xiao Er personally served tea, Yun Dai took it, but didn''t drink it.


    "I dare not drink your tea." Yun Dai said.


    This is an insinuation that he once poisoned King Qin with medicine.


    Xiao Er smiled and said, "Mother, even if the son harms the world, he will never harm you. This time, the mother will stay here for more time? Let the son do his filial piety."


    Yun Dai ignored his words and looked around: "You married a wife?"


    "There are several concubines who were sent by courtiers to please me. As for the queen, there is not yet." Xiao Er said, "The son still wants the queen to choose for his son."


    "Your affairs, you decide yourself." Yun Dai said, "If nothing else, this should be my last visit to Beiqi and the last time I will see you."


    Xiao Er''s face changed slightly, and he couldn''t help standing up: "Mother Queen..."


    "I will never come to Beiqi again."


    "Why? Doesn''t the mother and queen continue to look for the remains of the emperor''s uncle?"


    "No more." Yun Dai said lightly.


    "The queen is not someone who gives up easily."


    "It''s been almost a year since King Qin fell into the sea. I''m afraid it would have been eaten by fish long ago." Yun Dai said.


    Xiao Er said: "Is the queen going back to the Great Zhou Palace? You can also stay in the Northern Qi Palace, and your son can honor you as well."


    "No need." Yun Dai said coldly, "I will not stay in the Great Zhou Palace. After I go back, I will find a place to live in seclusion. Since then, everything about your brothers will be the same. I have nothing to do."


    Xiao Er dumbfounded: "Mother, do you care about us?"


    Ji Tangtang smiled and said: "Xiao Er, when your mother was in charge, none of you listened to her, and you still had trouble with each other. Now your mother''s heart is chilled, but you want her to take care of it?"

 Chapter 3233： I dont plan to go

    Yun Dai stood up: "Let''s do this, I should go now."


    "Mother Queen!" Xiao Er pulled her sleeves, "I know you blamed your son, you blamed your son for harming King Qin. But I really don''t want King Qin to die. I only want to get my part."


    "You have already got Beiqi. From my point of view, you are not happy about where you are."


    Xiao Er lowered his head: "Mother, I am your son. Do you really plan to never see your son again?"


    "I''m here this time just to look at you again, and it''s considered our mother-child relationship." Yun Dai gently pushed away his hand and walked out.


    Ji Tangtang and Wei Jintai followed.


    Xiao Er chased it out, with an expression of pain and begging: "Mother, please don''t leave. I promise you that you will never go to war with the emperor brother, just maintain the status quo! Please forgive me."


    Yundai paused, and said, "Your ambition has swelled, you can''t do it."


    "Son swears."


    Yundai looked back at him: "Little Er, if you can quell the war with your elder brother, that would be the blessing of the people. But you and I know it in my heart, it''s impossible."


    Neither Yan''er nor the Zhou court would be willing to be robbed of Beiqi.


    As for the second child, he will never be satisfied with Beiqi.


    He has the Northern Qi, and he will still have the Great Zhou, and even more will be needed if he wants the Great Zhou.


    Yun Dai has already seen this through.


    No, she sees through human nature.


    As long as someone exists, the war will never stop.


    With her own strength, she also wanted to change these things, which is simply a dream.


    If she had seen these clearly earlier, she would not have lost so much.


    Yun Dai was tired of all this.


    Now, she just wants to return to Yaoguang Mountain immediately, be with Zhao Yuanjing, take care of him, make his health better, and cherish every minute and every second that she spends with him.


    After leaving the Beiqi Imperial Palace and getting into the carriage, Yun Dai became very silent.


    Ji Tangtang said softly: "I can see that Xiao Er still cares about you, mother. If you work hard, even if you can''t calm the grievances between their brothers, you can at least ease the war."


    "I don''t want to worry about it." Yun Dai looked outside with a tired expression, "I''m not young anymore, Tangtang, you know, I''m really tired."


    Ji Tangtang fell silent.


    She has been wandering alone in recent years. Although it is inevitable to be lonely, most of the time she is free and careless. Especially when looking at the wonderful mountains and rivers, the joy is beyond words.


    In contrast, although Yun Dai has always lived in prosperity and wealth, she has always worked hard for the country and the people, and she has been born to death several times.


    Who can live more freely and recklessly?


    Ji Tangtang asked herself, if she was asked to live a life like Yun Dai, she would not.


    That''s too tired, too stressful.


    So, what right does she have to persuade her to let her continue to take care of the affairs of her two sons.


    No matter how good she is, she is only a person, a woman.


    No one can kidnap her morally and hold her responsible for the world.


    "Sister Yun," Ji Tangtang lightly leaned on her shoulder, "I don''t plan to leave."


    "Ok?"


    "Didn''t you say that you want to live in seclusion? Take me with you, okay? I have traveled all over the world over the years, and I still feel uneasy. I am also tired from walking, so I will stay with Sister Yun."


    Yun Dai patted her on the back and laughed, "Okay."

 Chapter 3224： Never set foot on this land again

    Back in Canglan Town, when he saw Mingwei again, he was completely calm, even when facing Yundai, he was no longer at a loss.


    He has a bright smile and has returned to his usual playfulness.


    "Seeing that the New Year is coming again, I''m afraid I won''t be able to go back this year." Mingwei smiled, "After my cousin goes back, please go back and see more to help me explain. So she won''t let Lady Xiao be reluctant. Write to me and scold me for being an unscrupulous man, leaving her at home to take care of the children."


    Yundai laughed and said, "People didn''t call you wrong. You have been so hard, so you can let her call you a few words. Beating is a curse or love."


    This sentence made Mingwei a little embarrassed and scratched his head.


    Looking at him like this, Yun Dai seemed to see the cheerful young man who was lightly dressed twenty years ago.


    "In addition, I can''t go back to my mother''s death day. I also asked my cousin to bring me a message to my eldest brother and ask him to knock my mother a few heads for me."


    "I will." Yun Dai said, "Second cousin is here, you must take care and be safe."


    Mingwei smiled and said: "The weather is getting colder and colder. Fortunately, Xiao Er did not launch an attack, otherwise I would not be able to carry it. Speaking of which, our Da Zhou soldiers still can''t adapt to fighting in such an extremely cold place. The only thing we have is this ability. Yes, also His Royal Highness King Qin..."


    When he said this, he suddenly woke up and kept silent, looking at Yun Dai with some worry.


    Outsiders don¡¯t know. As a cousin, he knows how sad Yun Dai is because of King Qin¡¯s disappearance.


    In just half a year, she spent most of her time traveling between Beiqi and Dazhou several times.


    This is the best proof.


    But to his surprise, when King Qin was mentioned this time, Yun Dai''s expression was very calm, neither sad nor sad.


    Could it be said that she had already wanted to go, and walked out of the death of King Qin?


    MEAN WELL was amazed in his heart, but did not dare to ask more.


    Yundai stayed in Canglan Town for one day, until early the next morning, then set off for Dazhou.


    MEAN WELL prepared a lot of local special food and clothing for Beiqi so that she can use it on the road. Mingwei is kind, thinking that she was originally from Beiqi, even if she does not come later, she still likes the things here.


    But in fact, Yun Dai has no sense of belonging to Bei Qi. After all, every time she comes here, she doesn''t do anything good.


    For her, this place is full of memories of war and death and betrayal.


    When she was hung on the cliff by Luo Qijun, most of the soldiers just watched in silence, and there were even hundreds of soldiers who gave birth to shameless indecent hearts, wanting to insult her before she died.


    Most of them were Dazhou soldiers, and a small number of Northern Qi soldiers.


    Yun Dai could not imagine that it was a soldier she had worked so hard to raise.


    From that moment on, she decided to leave it alone.


    She hates Beiqi very much.


    If not, she will never set foot on this land again.


    With this thought in mind, she never looked back once after boarding the carriage.


    Standing in Canglan Town, Mingwei sighed quietly, watching the carriage go away.


    After years, I don¡¯t know when we will meet again.


    The journey back is not in a hurry, stop and go, until the end of the year to Kyoto.


    It''s just snowed in Kyoto.


    Qian''er and the toddler came out of town to greet them.


    The twenty-sixth of the twelfth lunar month is the day of Qian''er''s wedding. She has been looking forward to the return of the queen mother. The moment Yun Dai got out of the carriage, her eyes instantly turned red.

 Chapter 3225： Qian Ers Cohort

    "Mother''s Empress¡ª¡ª" She threw herself into her mother''s arms, "You are finally back, I miss you so much."


    The child walked over with his hands on his back and said with a smile: "I''m about to marry, and I''m so squeamish. I act like a coquettish girl with my mother."


    If it was changed to the past, Qian''er would blush to refute her a few words, but today she did not deny at all, she has been cuddling with her mother''s queen, which is very annoying.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Look at who else is here."


    "Who is it?"


    The two girls looked towards the carriage behind.


    Ji Tangtang jumped out of the carriage and landed lightly on the ground, falling into the snow all over the sky, her clothes fluttering like a fairy.


    "Master!"


    "It''s really a master!"


    The sisters'' eyes lit up, and Qi Qi ran towards her, surrounding Ji Tangtang from left to right.


    Qian''er''s eyes flushed with tears, "Master, you are finally back."


    The toddler took Master''s hand: "Master, I thought I would never see you again. My mother has been thinking of you for several years."


    Ji Tangtang glanced at Yun Dai and said with a smile: "I miss you too."


    Qian''er said softly, "Master hasn''t changed at all."


    "Why hasn''t changed, the vicissitudes of life." Ji Tangtang smiled.


    She was telling the truth.


    Although she is in the form of ice and snow, she is already in her thirties, and she is no better than Yun Dai who has been pampering her. She travels through mountains and rivers, experiencing wind and sun.


    She can maintain her current beauty because of her good foundation.


    She also asked Yundai why her appearance has remained the same, it seems that time is passing by her very slowly.


    Yun Dai couldn''t tell.


    She thought, maybe it has something to do with traveling through time and space?


    Or maybe her bones and looks just don''t show old age?


    After all, she has a round face like a peach.


    "Master, you just came back this time." The child smiled, "In two days, Qian''er''s wedding will take place."


    "Really, Qian''er is getting married?" Ji Tangtang was very happy, "I don''t know which Erlang is so lucky to marry the jewel of the royal family."


    In the eyes of Xunguizong, the two eldest princesses are beautiful women with bright eyes and white teeth, but it is clear that there are many more people who want to marry Qian''er than children.


    As everyone knows, the eldest princess is gentle, lovely, and knowledgeable.


    The second long princess martial arts is high and strong, but her temperament is violent, she can be said to be lively when she was young, and she will inevitably be regarded as vigorous when she grows up.


    Most ordinary men still want a gentle and virtuous wife.


    The two princesses were 21 years old, and indeed they should be married.


    As for the princess''s husband, Yun Dai knew that it was the youngest son of Li Xiangye''s family, but she had never seen it.


    Yan''er and Cai Cai have always been handling this matter.


    Yan''er loves her sisters very much and attaches great importance to her sister¡¯s marriage. After various examinations and investigations, she confirmed that the other party¡¯s character, appearance, and talent are enough to be worthy of her elder sister in all aspects. After being wronged by her in-laws, Qian''er spent some time with the young son of the Li family. Only after Qian''er''s approval did she agree to the marriage.


    Although the princess is married, she will still live in the princess mansion in the future, and she does not need to live with her in-laws, but if her in-laws have a lot of work, they will inevitably cause trouble to the princess.


    Yan''er is careful to choose a horse for his sister.


    I''m afraid there is something wrong with my sister''s bad marriage.


    He couldn''t explain to his mother.


    Ji Tangtang didn''t care about his identity and family background. She only asked Yun Dai: "Then what is the appearance of Li family son, is it worthy of our shallower?"

 Chapter 3226： Tangtang old mother

    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I haven''t seen it before."


    "You''re a real mother, I haven''t seen it before, so I have to marry my daughter to someone else. How can I rest assured? I''m not afraid that Qian''er will be bullied." Ji Tangtang complained.


    Yundai chuckled.


    "dare you laugh?"


    "I''m laughing at you." Yun Dai smiled and looked at her a few times. "Who would have imagined that Ji Tangtang, who is now fluttering in the air, will have the side of talking about the old mother."


    "I have never given birth to a child, and I have only accepted these two apprentices in my life, and treat them as daughters. I naturally care about their marriage."


    "Yes, yes, I didn''t say that I shouldn''t let you care. That''s good. There are still two days left before the marriage. Go and meet the boy from the Li family. If you don''t deserve our Qianer, you won''t marry."


    "I don''t care if you''re saying a joke, since you said that, I definitely want to see it." Ji Tangtang asked Qianer carefully.


    Qianer is embarrassed to say.


    The child tweeted her answer, "If the master is worried about looks, you don''t have to."


    "Why?"


    "The youngest son of Li Sangye¡¯s family is a well-known beautiful man in Kyoto. The beautiful man who filled Kyoto twenty years ago was our father and Cai Cai¡¯s dad. Today¡¯s beautiful boy is Li Sangye. This little son of the family is here."


    "Oh? How old is that boy?"


    "One year older than us."


    "The twenty-two beautiful boy, why hasn''t he married a wife? Given his family status and appearance, this is unreasonable. Will there be any hidden illnesses beside him?" Ji Tangtang asked calmly.


    She didn''t think there was anything she couldn''t say about this kind of thing. If she didn''t check it out before marriage, then she would die for the sake of face and suffer.


    Qian''er''s cheeks were reddish, and she said nothing.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "It is said that the young man had met Qianer at the palace banquet several years ago, and he fell in love at first sight and never forgot. It was not until this year''s Chunyu exam that he had the courage to ask Lord Li to propose marriage."


    "It''s an infatuation, but it''s not about character."


    "Personality can only be seen in people''s hearts for a long time." Yun Dai said, "but don''t worry too much. Even if Qian''er gets married, she still lives in the princess mansion. I believe that no one would dare Don''t bully her with long eyes."


    "If the Li family dares to bully Qian''er, I will slap them to death. I am not kidding." The toddler raised the whip.


    Ji Tangtang smiled and said: "Your sister has a beautiful boy, Ruyi Langjun, baby, how about you? You and your sister are about the same age."


    The child grinned and said: "I have no interest in the kind of weak scholars who rubbing weakly. What''s the use of looking good. Unless that man can beat me, why should he marry me?"


    Ji Tangtang smiled and said, "Men who can beat you, I am afraid that most of them are married."


    "If there is no man I am satisfied with, I would rather not marry and stay with my mother and father..." The child paused.


    Yun Dai glanced at her.


    The toddler covered his mouth silently.


    Fortunately, Qianer had no response.


    On the carriage back to the palace, Qianer sat with Ji Tangtang, and the toddler got into Yundai''s carriage.


    "Queen, I''m sorry, I almost missed it just now."


    "It''s okay."


    "Mother and queen, when are you going to keep the emperor brother and Qian''er from your father? They will know that they will be angry with me in the future," the child said.


    "Wait for your father''s body to fully recover."


    "By the way, during your absence, I followed your instructions and did not dare to pass easily. But I can''t worry about it. I have been secretly a few times. Don''t worry, I will go at night and will not be discovered."

 Chapter 3227： Prone constitution

    "Oh, is your father better?"


    "It''s much better. Now the father can walk for a while on crutches. At this rate, he will be able to throw away the crutches and recover completely in three months to half a year," Si Huanian said. very excited.


    Outside the imperial city, the emperor and empress led several concubines and the little prince and princess to welcome the queen mother to return to the court.


    Yan''er has been emperor for so long, her temperament has become more and more calm, her eyes firm.


    Cai Cai, who was standing next to him, wore a phoenix robe, fading the girl''s youthfulness, a bit more dignified.


    Their appearances were good, but now they are calm and dignified, and they are more and more like an emperor.


    Behind them, there were four or five concubines standing. Except for Zhu Xiurong, Yun Dai didn''t know much about the others. After all, she has very little time in the palace this time.


    Most of the time on the road, or live in the Taoist Temple of Yaoguang Mountain.


    These concubines of Yan''er, except for the beauty and dignity, and Zhu Xiurong, the refined and refined, the other concubines are not very brilliant, but they are better than meek and honest.


    All of them lowered their eyebrows and were pleasing to the eye, and stood behind Zhu Xiurong according to their position, without any intention of showing off.


    This is in line with Yan''er''s wish to choose her concubine.


    The woman he really likes is only one, and Zhu Xiurong is the one who loves more. The rest of the concubines didn''t care much.


    This would relieve the court.


    In this way, he would neither indulge in femininity and ruin the government like his grandfather. Nor would he spoil one person in his entire life like his father and the emperor, resulting in few heirs.


    Yan''er now has two princes and two princesses, and Cai Cai is still pregnant with one at this time.


    According to the diagnosis of Meng Taiyi, it was a male fetus in all likelihood.


    Yan Er is still very young.


    The imperial court no longer has to worry about the offspring problem that has plagued the royal family.


    Yun Dai got out of the carriage and came to the crowd.


    Yan''er led the concubine''s children, as well as the minister of civil and military affairs, kneeled and bowed together to welcome the queen mother back to the palace.


    They looked at the young and beautiful woman in front of them with emotion.


    The emperor is so old and has given birth to several children, so how come this empress mother is still the same as before.


    How can she not grow old?


    Yun Dai held the infant''s hand and raised it: "You don''t have to pay the courtesy. It''s not the first time I''m going back to the palace, you don''t need such a big fanfare.


    Yan''er stood up, came up to help Yun Dai personally, and smiled: "The queen hasn''t returned to the palace for half a year. The son greeted you so much because he was happy in his heart."


    Cai Cai also came over and took the place of the baby, and smiled: "The children have been talking about missing the emperor''s grandmother and wanted to visit Yaoguang Mountain, but they were all stopped by the emperor. The emperor said that if the queen mother does not come back, no one is allowed to interfere. Your peace."


    "Yan''er understands me." Yun Dai smiled and glanced at her bulging belly. "Why are you pregnant again?"


    Cai Cai blushed a little: "The imperial doctor said, my physique is prone to pregnancy."


    Queens tend to have children, which is naturally a good thing for the royal family.


    Yun Dai didn''t say anything, as long as she was willing to give birth, just give birth.


    A woman can choose not to have a son, or she can always have a son.


    As long as she is willing to.


    Yun Dai said: "Since you are pregnant, don''t come to pick me up. I won''t live for a few days when I come back. After Qian''er''s wedding is over, I will move to Yaoguangshan."


    After half a year, she missed Zhao Yuanjing very much, but she just came back and everyone was in full view, so she went directly to Yaoguangshan to live.


    What''s more, Qianer''s wedding will take place in two days, and she can''t be there as a mother.

 Chapter 3228： Da Zhou cant do without you

    Yun Dai was surrounded back to the palace, while the toddler and Qian''er took Ji Tangtang to their princess mansion.


    The master and apprentice have not seen each other for a long time, and it is inevitable to be affectionate.


    Yun Dai wasn''t jealous, but just told them not to make trouble too much.


    The courtiers retreated, and the emperor and concubines kept sending Yundai to Fengyi Palace.


    After a long absence, looking around Zizhou, she only feels a little strange to this place where she has lived for more than ten years.


    Just because the person in her heart is not here.


    After taking the seat, Yan''er said, "I heard the children say that the queen mother has been in Beiqi for this period of time. Have you ever found the emperor''s uncle?"


    Yun Dai shook her head: "No. I''m not looking for it."


    Yan Er was startled slightly: "Did the queen give up?"


    "Yes, I gave up."


    "Mother and Queen..." Yan''er felt a little uncomfortable, "Don''t give up, I will help you find it together. No matter how many years it takes, if you don''t find the emperor''s uncle one day, you will never give up."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "The days have to go forward. If you can''t find it, don''t look for it. You are the emperor and you have many things to do. You don''t have to worry about my affairs."


    Yan''er had no words.


    Among the children, he is the most filial.


    Seeing the mother''s sadness, he was even more sad than the mother''s.


    Before the mother and the queen had been running back and forth between Da Zhou and Bei Qi, he was very distressed, but he did not dare to stop it. Now the mother finally said to give up, but he couldn''t be happy again.


    He worried that the queen didn''t want to go and gave up, but because of despair.


    If so, he would rather continue to look for the empress mother with hope.


    He personally took the tea and said gently: "Mother, you come back this time and stay for a while. Take a good rest, the children miss you very much."


    He was talking about a few little princes and little princesses.


    Although Yun Dai likes these grandchildren, she doesn''t have much affection.


    After all, she was not born, nor did she participate in their growth.


    In the past two years, she has rarely been in the palace.


    As for how many children really miss her, she also doesn''t believe it.


    "I''ll stay a few more days until Qian''er gets married." She took the teacup, took a sip, then put it down.


    Yan''er''s expression was a little disappointed: "Why did the mother refuse to live in the palace? Is it because the son did not do a good job that made the mother dissatisfied? Or the concubine and the empress do not obey the mother?"


    Cai Cai and the concubines all looked over nervously.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "You are very filial. Maybe I am older and like quietness. Now you have secured the position of the emperor, Cai Cai and Xiu Rong can also take charge of the harem and assist you. I have nothing to worry about. Up."


    "Mother, Da Zhou can''t do without you."


    "No one can''t speak without one. Without your father and King Qin in Da Zhou, the sky did not fall down. When you grow up, you have to learn to make your own decisions." Yun Dai said to Cai Cai, "Cai Cai Cai, you stand for a long time with unfit for pregnancy, take them back and rest on their own. The day after tomorrow will be the marriage of Qian Er, and there are still busy."


    "Yes, Erchen retired."


    Cai Cai knew that the mother and son had something to say, so she hurriedly saluted and retired.


    The concubines honestly followed her away, and they couldn''t hear anything when they walked.


    It can be seen that it is really gentle and submissive.


    When there were only mother and son left in the room, Yun Dai smiled and said, "Yan''er come over and sit and talk."


    Yan''er sat next to her, picked up an orange and peeled it. The peeled orange was divided into two halves, and habitually handed it to the mother''s back half.


    Yundai took it and said with a smile: "This winter orange is so sweet."

 Chapter 3229： There is no man in this world worthy of her

    "Yes, there is only the mother and I at home who like to eat oranges this winter. Once the mother took me to eat too much and had a stomachache, and was reprimanded by my father." Yan''er said with a smile.


    "Your father always likes to worry about it. It''s normal for children to be greedy, and their stomach hurts. He won''t eat like that next time."


    "The mother and the queen are the ones who worry about the most."


    "Yes."


    Seeing that she seemed to have no intention to say more about the father, Yan''er was afraid that she would be uncomfortable, so she stopped to talk about something else.


    "I saw Qian''er and the infant''s master just now. She hasn''t come back for a long time. Did the mother specially invite her back?"


    "No." Yun Dai shook her head, "I met her in Blue Bird City. She has been away for many years and was tired from wandering, so I invited her to come back to live with Yaoguang Mountain."


    "So that''s the case." Yan Er laughed, "This Saint Ji is really the most mysterious and free and easy woman I have ever seen. I wonder if she has ever been married for so many years?"


    "No. There is no man in this world worthy of her."


    "I remember, she likes the emperor''s uncle, right? In fact, the two of them are quite good match."


    "Don''t talk about things about your elders."


    "Yes, Erchen talked too much." Yan''er apologized immediately.


    Although he became the emperor, he was still gentle and polite.


    This is extremely rare.


    Yun Dai said, "I''ve seen Xiao Er in this trip to Beiqi."


    Yan''er looked up, his expression obviously concerned.


    In the past year, Yun Dai has never asked about Da Zhou and Bei Qi, but she has gradually learned something from the children.


    Knowing that Xiaoer had set himself up as the emperor, the court on Dazhou''s side, and the people, both inside and outside, were frightened and angry.


    The whole country strongly urged the crusade against the Northern Qi Dynasty and seized the land belonging to the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    However, the disappearance of His Royal Highness King Qin plunged the entire Da Zhou into shock and sadness.


    His Royal Highness King Qin, who was known as the protector of the Great Zhou Dynasty, is gone.


    No one has confidence in attacking Beiqi.


    Several military commanders in the DPRK all gave birth to shivering.


    In the end, the Zhongyong Hou Mansion supported it.


    Zhongyong Hou Mingxiuwen is very old and in poor health. The last person to take on the big responsibility is Ming Erye Mingwei.


    The two sides played against each other several times, each with their own victories, and neither one got any benefit.


    Such long-term consumption is not good for anyone.


    The impact on Da Zhou is greater.


    Because Dazhou soldiers were not adapted to the extreme cold weather of Northern Qi, they struggled to fight. The imperial court needs a continuous supply of grain and grass.


    This is a bottomless pit that burns money.


    No matter how rich the court is, it can''t hold it.


    By now, both sides are a little tired and stuck in a stalemate.


    Yan''er knew in his heart that after all, there would be a head-on confrontation between him and Xiao Er.


    Hearing that the empress went to see Xiao Er, he looked a little solemn: "Empress, did Xiao Er say anything?"


    "No. I went to see him, not to intervene in the affairs between you, but to just take a look at him. Because, if I have to be a last resort, I will not go to Beiqi again." Yun Dai said, "You are all mine. Son, I am not partial to anyone, nor do I help anyone. You brothers will solve it by yourself."


    "Mother, you are like this suddenly, making my son feel very uncomfortable." Yan''er said in a low voice, "I know that your father and uncle are gone, and your heart is no longer in the palace. But you still have a son. , And shallow children. We will accompany you and honor you. Don¡¯t say these words with parting meaning."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "The meaning between parents and children is probably to look at each other''s back and drift away."

 Chapter 3230： Big wedding gift

    "You have your own beloved, a family, a country, children, and a world of your own. As a mother, I just need to look at you from afar. I was in charge of your marriage. There are a lot more. In retrospect, it is inevitable to regret it and worry that my interference will make you unhappy for the rest of your life."


    "No, mother queen. I''m very willing to let you choose for me. And you have always let me decide on my own. The Caicai and Xiurong I married are all my favorites."


    "So you think Qianer got married, I didn''t bother at all."


    "Marriage has always been an important matter. It is our parents'' order. You should take care of us. If you don''t care, we are worried and afraid. Although I have discussed with Caicai many times and checked and checked carefully, I am still very worried in case we don''t know people. , It hurt Qianer."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "What are you afraid of? Does the Li Xiang''s family dare to bully us Qian''er? Didn''t the Li''s kid say that he admired Qian''er a few years ago? Since he can bear so long, he wants to marry Qian''er wholeheartedly. Sincere."


    "According to the investigation by the son, this kid has a good character. He has been studying attentively. The room is clean, there is no concubine room, and there are no messy women in the same room. There are not even young maids waiting beside him, except for rough work. There are only a few small servants."


    "That would be better. You and Cai Cai''s eyes, I still believe."


    "By the way, after coming to court today, Taifu Wei wants to marry our second eldest princess for his son." Yan Er smiled, "I am definitely afraid to agree to this kind of thing. I just want to think about it. I don''t know what the mother wants. how is it?"


    Yun Dai said, "Toddlers are different from Qian''er. She is free and lively by nature. She can''t go to a big family like the Wei family. You mentioned Wei Taifu''s son. I also have a bit of impression. That child is pretty good, but A weak scholar is definitely not liked by children."


    "I also don''t think it''s appropriate, but it''s not good to slap Wei Taifu''s face on the spot, just temporarily perfunctory. It must be the mother and the baby to pay attention to the specifics."


    "Today the child also said that her future husband must be better than her in martial arts and be able to conquer her. Otherwise, why marry her? Therefore, scholars are absolutely impossible."


    Yan''er laughed: "That''s it, that''s all. Right now, it''s important to get started with Qian''er''s marriage."


    "Brother, what gift did you prepare for her?"


    "I don''t know what to give, but I think that money and things are definitely not wrong. In addition to gold and silver jewelry and clothing materials, Qian''er is also a few farms and shops." Yan''er smiled, "Is it right? Shabby?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I know you don''t have a lot of money. The treasury has been fighting for a year, and the treasury is afraid of emptiness."


    "It''s the mother''s queen. Fortunately, Qian''er gets married. It is a private house saved by the queen''s mother. You don''t need to pay from the library, otherwise it''s really..." Yan''er shook his head.


    This is why he doesn''t like war.


    It consumes too much national power.


    There is no way to develop well.


    At the beginning, the father and the emperor used the money made by his mother''s business, but now that he becomes the throne, he is really ashamed to rely on his mother.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I have thought about it and decided to give Qian''er a gift to tell you. I don''t know what you think."


    Yan''er felt puzzled, and smiled: "No matter what the queen mother gives Qian''er, you are willing. How can the son intervene?"


    "Are you sure?" Yun Dai curled her lips, "then you can listen well. I want to give Yunji business to Qian''er."

 Chapter 3231： Mother and son talk

    Yan''er was a little surprised.


    "Mother, do you really think about it?"


    "Why, reluctant?" Yundai glanced at her son with a smile, "From your father''s time, Yunji Business was the most profitable business in Dazhou, and it was also regarded as the royal family''s own pocketbook. I gave it to Qian''er. , Are you afraid to be upset?"


    Yan''er laughed: "Whatever the queen said, Qian''er is my sister, how could I not bear it. Besides, this business was founded by the queen, and it is not mine."


    "Since this is the case, why should I think clearly?"


    "Yun Ji is the hard work of the second half of her mother''s life. I am reluctant to be the mother. What''s more... Can Qian''er work? She is still young and can manage such a big business?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "When I started a business, I was not as shallow as it is."


    "Mother, how many women in this world can compare with you?" Yan''er shook his head. "Although Qian''er is excellent, she is far behind you."


    "Don''t underestimate Qian''er, her intelligence is not under me. It''s just..."


    Just what, Yun Dai didn''t say anything.


    She is not smarter than Qianer, but only has one of the most advantageous prerequisites.


    But Yan Er didn''t know that in his heart, the queen mother was the smartest and most powerful woman in the world.


    "I still think that the queen must carefully consider this issue. After all, it is about thousands of people in the business. If you change the person in charge at once, will something go wrong?"


    "I haven''t taken care of the business very much in the past two years. Have you noticed? The firm has been taking care of the two brothers Gu Chengan and Gu Chengning." Yun Dai smiled, "It doesn''t really matter if I have me."


    "That''s not what I said. When you were there, you might not feel it. Just like the emperor''s uncle back then, he was the patron saint of Da Zhou. Even if he was not on the battlefield, as long as he was there, Da Zhou would have confidence. It''s..." Yan''er sighed, "This is the meaning of the queen mother to the firm."


    "I always have to retire."


    "The queen mother is still very young, and she will be in charge of the business for another 30 years."


    "Do you want your old mother to spend her entire life in the business?" Yun Dai was out of anger, knocked her son on the head, "You are all so old, so you can''t afford it by yourself? I just want to spend a few days now. Quiet and comfortable days, I can''t fight anymore."


    "The queen must rest, and there is no need to rush to hand over the entire business directly."


    "I have already decided. Qian''er has this ability. What she lacks is only experience. In the past two years of business affairs, the general manager is your uncle Gu''s family, and the outside affairs are all the second uncle Gu''s family, and you are the top accountant. I''m in charge. There are a few of them, and Qianer has time to contact and understand."


    Yan''er smiled and said, "Since the mother and the queen have already planned, the son has nothing to worry about."


    "You know Qian''er''s temperament. Even if she takes over the business, it will not change the status quo. Of course, the premise is that you are a brother and don''t bully your sisters."


    "How could I bully them, it''s too late for pain."


    "Then it''s such a happy decision." Yun Dai stood up, "Okay, you have been sitting here for a long time, go back and work, pay attention to your body. Don''t make trouble like your father."


    Yan''er got up too hurriedly: "My son retire."


    He left Fengyi Palace and read all the notes on hand, and there was no news about the border war. Thinking of the rare leisure time, he turned to the queen.

 Chapter 3232： Concubine hurts physically and mentally

    Cai Cai had already given birth to a son and a daughter, and she was pregnant with another.


    Since marrying into the palace, her belly has never rested.


    She has a good body, it is not hard when she is born, and it is easy to be pregnant. Of course, this has something to do with how often Yan''er is with her.


    In addition to Caicai''s place, Yan''er went to Zhu Xiurong''s place. When he went to other concubine''s houses, only one low-rank concubine had given birth to a child.


    Because Caicai has been pregnant, although Yan''er has a good relationship with her, but to really talk about it, she would go to Zhu Xiurong''s place more.


    But Zhu Xiurong was weak, and after giving birth to a little princess, he never became pregnant again.


    Zhu Xiurong knew he was poor, and did not expect to conceive and have another child. He only raised the princess wholeheartedly, and would usually persuade Yan''er to go to other concubines'' houses more often.


    The concubines who were elected to the palace were all honest, and if the emperor didn''t go, they didn''t dare to show up, so they could only stay in the house and wait eagerly.


    If it weren''t for Zhu Xiurong''s frequent persuading the emperor to go, they would be afraid that it would be rare for them to get pregnant.


    Yan''er is still very restrained in such matters.


    Most of his energy is still on the state affairs of the previous dynasty. You Caicai and Zhu Xiurong in the harem take care of it together. It is calm and there is nothing.


    At this moment, Cai Caizheng was listening to the manager''s reply while staring at the accounts of the harem, rubbing her waist from time to time.


    "Your Majesty." The maidservants saluted.


    Cai Cai also hurriedly put down his ledger and got up to salute.


    "Don''t move." Yan Er stretched out his hand to support her and sat down, looking at the various books spread over the table, couldn''t help but smile, "You have more books than the household department. You are pregnant, carefully. Too much dazzling. Let Xiu Rong help you see it."


    Cai Cai smiled relaxedly: "What''s the matter, I''ve always been like this, don''t the emperor know? Even if I am pregnant, I am a bit lighter than Concubine Rong. Her body, with three diseases and five plagues, wants to bring the princess. , Better raise it."


    Yan''er smiled and said, "It''s a shame that the children couldn''t find anyone to practice with them, so they can pull you to learn martial arts together. Otherwise, they can''t have such a good body."


    "Speaking of this, I really want to be grateful to the children." Cai Cai closed the account book, let the steward go down, poured a cup of tea and handed it to Yan''er, "Why the emperor is here, the queen is rare to come back, you should Stay with her more."


    "The queen mother came back from Beiqi, and she was struggling. Let her rest first."


    "It should be. The mother''s body has not been very good for the past two years. The last time I had a severe cold in Beiqi, the pain was terrible when it was cold. I just asked someone to send more silver frost charcoal to the past, and I picked a few more. The leather used for the tribute, and the place where you sit and sleep, are covered with fur to warm it up."


    "It''s hard for you to be thoughtful."


    "It should be." Cai Cai said with a smile.


    "What are you up to now?" Yan''er asked.


    "The New Year is about to come. I have to take care of everything. Qian''er gets married the day after tomorrow, and I will go through all the things again, and nothing can go wrong."


    Yan''er looked at her pretty face and said softly, "Thanks for your hard work during this time. You must pay attention to your body."


    "The concubine knows, and the emperor too, you have been staying up late to watch the zhezi recently, and your concubine feels distressed." Cai Cai walked to him and kneaded his shoulders for him, "Don''t be too hard."


    Yan Er pulled her to sit next to him, and smiled: "It''s not that there is no one to serve you. I still use you to pinch your shoulders. Just take care of yourself."

 Chapter 3233： Three kings

    "I''m not tired."


    "I saw you beat your waist just now. Was it uncomfortable?"


    "No, it''s just a little sour."


    "Go to bed and lie down for a while." Yan''er pulled her into the back room, "I told you, don''t be aggressive."


    "The concubine didn''t try her best, it''s really fine. It was the same for the previous pregnancy, just a few days, and it will be fine."


    "That won''t work either, you just lie down and rest for a long time." Yan''er just pressed her to lie down.


    Caicai couldn''t help but lay down: "I can''t serve the emperor now, the emperor will go to other sisters'' houses for a walk."


    "It''s weird everywhere else, I just like to be with you. Move in and I''m lying down too."


    Cai Cai blushed a little: "I can''t take care of my body."


    "Where you want to go, I just lie down with you for a while, let''s talk quietly."


    "That''s OK." Cai Cai brought a pillow and told him to lie down.


    Yan''er sighed while resting her head behind her head, looking at the light green tent above her head.


    Cai Cai heard it, and looked at him sideways: "What''s upsetting the emperor? Tell my concubine."


    "Just now, I was talking to the mother queen, and the queen mother said that she had seen Xiao Er before returning."


    "Really? How is Xiao Er?"


    Yan''er shook his head: "This time the empress came back, she felt a little free and easy to ignore world affairs. The empress just went to look at Xiao Er and said that she would not go to Beiqi again in the future."


    "Isn''t the mother looking for King Qin?"


    "I''m not looking for it. It''s been a year, is there any hope?" Yan Er sighed, "I''m really sad for my mother. My father is gone, and my uncle is gone. At home, I and Xiaoer are in trouble again. , The queen may feel discouraged. She also said that she wants to hand over the business to Qian''er."


    "Really?" Cai Cai was a little surprised, "Qian''er has always been gentle and amiable, not as vigorous as her mother, can she manage it?"


    "The mother said she has been thinking about it for a long time. Since the queen thinks it''s okay, let''s support it. Anyway, the firm and the two uncles of the Gu family, even if Qian''er can''t support it, there won''t be any trouble."


    Cai Cai smiled and said, "This Yunji business name is a serious business empire. Once we become the throne, we will become another queen."


    "What you said makes sense."


    "A few of you brothers and sisters, you are the Emperor of Great Zhou, Xiaoer is the emperor of Northern Qi, and now Qian''er is the king of the Yunji business name. It is really a tripartite." Cai Cai laughed, "It''s just that the queen gave Qian the business name. Son, does the child have any thoughts in his mind?"


    "Probably not. Their sisters are like a person, and the children have always been cheerful and free, and they don''t care about these extraneous things."


    "That would be better." Cai Cai laughed. "As a smart person as the queen mother, she can''t make a wrong decision."


    "These are all trivial things. Looking at the mother''s appearance, I will live in Yaoguang Mountain in the future."


    "Really?" Cai Cai couldn''t help but frown. "Is the queen in the palace annoying the mother? Or are some concubines disturbing the mother?"


    "That''s not true. They are all honest, and they never dare to go to the mother''s back to make complaints."


    "Why is that?"


    "Probably because of the successive departures of the father and the emperor and the uncle, plus some things in the Northern Qi Dynasty, the mother and the queen feel discouraged and don¡¯t want to take care of things anymore. In fact, the mother and queen don¡¯t care about things in the court, just let the mother queen Living alone in Yaoguang Mountain, I always feel uncomfortable and feel unfilial."

 Chapter 3234： Teenage couple

    Cai Cai laughed and said: "You think too much, who doesn''t know that the emperor is the most filial? The queen has worked so hard for so many years. Now she loves quietness and wants to live wherever she is, we should follow her. Reluctantly keep her in the palace If she lives unpleasantly, that is the real unfilial piety. What''s more, the queen mother also brought Ms. Ji back. With Ms. Ji, the queen will not be alone. Moreover, this Shaoguang Mountain is not far from Kyoto, we can always do it Go and visit her."


    "I know what you said. It''s just...you don''t understand. I have been with my mother since I was a child, and I am used to her vigorous and fighting spirit. Seeing her letting go of everything now, I feel sad."


    "The concubine knows it. But we can''t rely on our elders forever, we still have to carry it on our own. They will always get old, and we will get old in the future, and we have to hand things over to the next generation. The emperor should not care too much. Can''t escape."


    Yan''er touched her swollen belly and said with a smile: "Your mouth now looks like it used to be after the denominator. The person who said it can''t refute it."


    "You''re right, I''m all talking to the queen of school. The books she publishes in the firm, I read a lot in my spare time, and write really well."


    "The queen is good everywhere."


    The couple had been talking for a long time, and Yan''er felt a little lighter in her heart, so she sat up, "You rest, I will go back and deal with something."


    Cai Cai followed to sit up and was held down by him: "You, take a good rest for a while. Even if you are not tired, think about it for my child. Don''t eat anything wrong."


    Although Cai Cai has given birth to two children, in Yan''er, it is still as precious as her first pregnancy.


    The two were childhood sweethearts, young couples, and they have deep feelings, and no one else can compare them.


    Cai Cai lay down and said with a smile: "Don''t always stay with me. Go to Rongfei. She is not healthy and the princess is still young."


    "I will go."


    Yan''er lowered his head and kissed the corner of her lips, then got up and went out.


    He really went to Zhu Xiurong for a walk.


    Zhu Xiurong was holding the princess and sitting in a chair reading poetry.


    After listening carefully, they are all poems published by Yunji Publishing House.


    "You are so Yaxing." Yan Er opened the curtain and walked in.


    Zhu Xiurong hurriedly got up and saluted.


    The eldest princess has already learned to speak, but she can only say a few words, milky and milky: "Xun''er greets my father."


    Yan''er picked her up and smiled: "Xun''er is so good, what are you reading?"


    "Read thinking."


    "This child, speak well, read poems." Zhu Xiurong smiled.


    Yan''er smiled and said, "She is still young, and her speech is normal."


    "Your Majesty, don''t spoil her too much." Zhu Xiurong hugged the princess.


    This is her habitual action, she doesn''t want the emperor to be tired.


    Yan''er sat next to her and asked, "I heard the queen say that you are unwell. Are you feeling better?"


    Zhu Xiurong smiled and said, "Thank you, the emperor for your concern. The concubine is fine. It''s just that you have to cough for a few days in cold weather every year, and you get sick. Just take a few days of medicine."


    "keep warm."


    "Yeah." Zhu Xiurong looked at him, "Your Majesty seems to be in a bad mood."


    Yan''er was startled slightly, and shook his head: "There is nothing wrong with it."


    "The queen mother is going to go back to the palace this time, right?" she asked.


    "After Qian''er gets married, she will move to Yaoguangshan. I am afraid it will be rare to return to the palace in the future."


    "The queen mother likes quietness. It''s okay to live in Yaoguang Mountain. After all, it''s not far." Zhu Xiurong hesitated for a moment and asked tentatively, "Your Majesty, if you are not at ease, I can accompany the Queen Mother to live in Yaoguang Mountain for a while.

 Chapter 3235： Xiao Yaner

    Yan''er smiled and said: "The mother''s empress originally thought that the palace was not quiet, but you have to follow. The mother is afraid that she will despise you."


    Zhu Xiurong blushed and smiled: "I am not thinking about it. However, my concubine really wants to accompany the Queen Mother to Shaoguangshan."


    "Why is this?"


    "The concubine likes the queen mother and the scenery of Yaoguang Mountain."


    "Look, you don''t want to live in the palace one by one. Let me say anything." Yan''er shook his head. "There is no need to talk about the queen mother. Qian''er and the toddler, two girls, can''t wait to move out of the palace before they get married. , Live in the princess mansion. Now even you want to go out to live. Why, the palace is so uncomfortable?"


    "That''s not what the concubine meant." Zhu Xiurong pursed his lips, "Is your majesty angry?"


    "What kind of anger is I. It stands to reason that you are all obedient, and the harem is quiet, which is a good thing. What else is unsatisfactory for me." Yaner touched the eldest princess'' head, "Xuner obediently accompany her mother and concubine to study, father There is something else, let¡¯s go first."


    The little girl hurriedly got out of the arms of her mother and concubine, and saluted her father in a decent manner. The milk said: "The son and the minister send the father to the emperor."


    "Xun''er is good."


    Yan''er looked at the child''s clever appearance with his big eyes blinking, and thought of his two younger sisters when they were young.


    After returning to the Palace of Chengqian, he ordered the second long princess.


    The toddler carried the whip and ran in briskly. He smiled and said, "What is the emperor''s brother looking for?"


    She will always be so energetic and lively, and it makes people happy to look at it.


    Yan''er was writing, and when he heard the words, he raised his hand: "Sit by yourself and talk later."


    The toddler leaned over, took a cup of tea, and stretched out his hand to squeeze the snack on the plate next to him.


    "Xiao Yan''er, your snacks here are not so good, they are unpalatable." She dropped half of the snacks.


    Yan Er put down the pen, "No big or small."


    The toddler put the remaining half of the snack into his mouth: "You can eat it yourself."


    Yan''er ate it and said, "I think it''s good."


    "It''s clearly not tasty."


    "You can just eat some, but pick and choose." Yan''er slapped her paws away, "Sit next to me, there is nothing right all day long. I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter, so serious?"


    "Qianer gets married in two days, do you know?"


    "She is my sister, don''t I know?"


    "Qian''er has a weak personality. When she marries to the Li family, both my mother and I are very worried, so..."


    "Brother Emperor, what are you going to say? Just point it."


    "What I mean is that if the queen mother and I give Qian''er more things, don''t care. In the future, if you get married, the emperor will try to give you more."


    The child laughed and said, "So, what good stuff should the mother give Qian''er? Brother Huang, you are so nervous and worried that I will be angry?"


    Yan''er was surprised: "Why do you think it was given by the queen, not by me?"


    "Brother Emperor, how much money do you have in your pocket, don''t I know?"


    "..." Yan''er felt despised.


    "After all, what good things the queen mother gave Qian''er, I will listen to it and have a long experience."


    "The empress mother wants to hand over the Yunji business to Qian''er."


    "Oh." The toddler waited for him and said, "what else?"


    "That''s not enough?"


    "It''s just a business?" The child laughed, "I still wonder why something is good, and I just give it to you, I don''t care."


    "You really don''t care?"


    "Of course. Even if the empress gives me the business name, I don''t want it."

 Chapter 3236： You swell

    Seeing that her expression didn''t seem to be fake, Yan''er relaxed.


    Since these brothers and sisters, no matter how good they were when they were children, or when they grew up, they all turned against each other for rights and money.


    He and Xiao Er are the best proof.


    It''s not that he was reluctant to give Bei Qi to Xiao Er.


    When he asked Xiao Er to be the king of Northern Qi, he had the idea of ??giving Bei Qi to Xiao Er.


    Who knows, he wants not only the king, but the emperor.


    Yan Er couldn''t tolerate it.


    The unification of the Northern Qi and the Great Zhou Dynasty was the result of years of hard work by the father and the queen and the queen, and it was also the wish of thousands of people in the Northern Qi Dynasty who suffered from the war.


    The unification of the two countries is a great foundation for the people and the future generations.


    How could the result of years of hard work of the father and the queen mother be destroyed because of the selfish behavior of Xiaoer?


    Yan''er has deep feelings for his younger siblings and wants to love them. Fighting with Xiaoer right now is really helpless for him.


    For this matter, the emperor and uncle fell into the sea for no reason and disappeared. The mother was frustrated and disappointed. She suffered a whole illness, and now she doesn''t even want to live in the palace.


    Yan''er felt responsible for all this.


    He is the eldest brother, the eldest brother is the father, and he has the responsibility of discipline and care for his brothers and sisters.


    The break between him and Xiao Er has already made the queen sad.


    He would never allow any more rift between the two sisters.


    Fortunately, Qianer is gentle and cheerful.


    The two sisters are elegant and don''t care about these foreign objects.


    Especially young children, free and easy, righteous, really a rare and lovely girl.


    "Don''t worry, when you get married, even if the emperor is poor, he will prepare a thick dowry for you." Yan''er smiled.


    "I don¡¯t want, Brother Emperor, I don¡¯t know about you yet? Before you got married, your private house, you tried to respect your mother and queen. After you became a wife, the money in the national treasury is managed by the household and the money in the internal treasury. The emperor''s wife, how can you still have money?"


    Yan''er was a little embarrassed: "Even if you are poor, you can''t stop here. You won''t be able to take out your dowry."


    "No need, the queen mother has already prepared for me." The child smiled and said, "Besides, I don''t know when to marry. It doesn''t matter if I marry or not. After all..."


    She snapped the whip, "The man who can beat me in this world hasn''t appeared yet."


    Yan''er: "...I''m afraid we haven''t had a fight for a long time. When did you swell to this point?"


    The infant chuckled: "I''m talking about men who haven''t married yet. Brother Huang has many sister-in-laws. It doesn''t count."


    "Greasy mouth and tongue." Yan Er reached out and poked her forehead, "Don''t run out all day long. Now that the queen mother is back, you should stay with her."


    "It''s up to you. There are a few brothers and sisters in our family. I spend the most time with my mother and the queen. The emperor is now the emperor and is busy with national affairs. Qian''er is about to marry and will soon be living as a husband and a son. , You have to take care of your own little family. Xiao Er...no need to say. You say, in our family, besides me, Zhao Youxi, who else can accompany and honor her mother?"


    "Yes, yes, you are the most filial." Yan''er smiled, "This time the empress came back and looked at her emotions very well. But her words... always make me a little uneasy."


    "It''s nothing, that''s the emperor''s brother, you are so mindful. How free and easy the mother and queen are."


    "hope so."


    "Brother emperor came to me just to talk about Qian''er?"

 Chapter 3237： The emperor has Yanfu

    Yan''er smiled and said, "I''m not afraid of your unbalanced heart."


    "I don''t care about a business. The shallow son is quiet, can sit still, and has studied with the queen for several years. It is very suitable for her to be in charge of the business. I am impatient to do this."


    Yan''er smiled and said: "Speaking of which, the queen seems to be passing the quiet and gentle part to Qian''er, and the lively part to you. One of you is too quiet, and the other is too active. It''s too late."


    "Really." The toddler laughed when he heard it. "Does this mean that the queen mother is a perfect woman?"


    "The mother queen is naturally the most perfect."


    "Brother Huang''s sister-in-law is also good. Caicai and Xiurong, two great beauties. Brother Huang has a beautiful blessing!" The toddler joked with his brother.


    Yan''er smiled and said, "Little girl''s house, what nonsense. Go, I have something to do here."


    "Then I''m leaving, just passed me from the queen mother."


    "Queen? What''s the matter?" Yan''er looked up.


    "It''s okay. The empress said that she is going to live in Yaoguangshan tonight."


    "Go tonight?" Yan''er frowned. "The day after tomorrow is Qian''er''s wedding. Is the queen going to live in Yaoguangshan at this time?"


    The child smiled and said, "Brother Emperor, what are you urgent, I will come back tomorrow after my mother."


    "Although Yaoguang Mountain is not far away, it takes more than two hours to go back and forth. If it is cold today and the mother is weak, why bother running back and forth?" Yan Er frowned, "I really don''t understand."


    He didn''t understand, but the toddler knew it well, and the mother and the queen were thinking about the father and the emperor who lived in the Taoist temple.


    But about the father and the emperor, she didn''t dare to say it casually. After hearing the words, she had to comfort the emperor: "Emperor brother, the mother and the queen are independent people. Where she likes to live, she lives. Why do you care? "


    Yan''er said, "I am not over-hearted, but... the empress has lived in the palace for 20 years, but now she is unwilling to stay any longer. I have been wondering whether it is because of the second thing that the empress treats me in her heart. There are complaints. Or is it that the concubines in the harem are making noise and making the mother unhappy?"


    "Brother emperor, you''re so careless. If the queen blames you, she won''t return to the palace at all. She just misses Yao Guangshan..."


    "Come on Yaoguang Mountain?" Yan Er glanced at her, "What is on Yaoguang Mountain that is worthy of my mother''s attention?"


    The child smiled and said: "Flowers and flowers. The queen always loves peony and peonies. Didn¡¯t the emperor know? And there are hot springs in Yaoguang Mountain, which are good for the queen¡¯s legs. If it¡¯s cold today, if there is no hot spring bath, the queen¡¯s legs will hurt and she can¡¯t sleep. think."


    "Didn''t the palace lead to a soup spring?"


    "How can that be comparable to the Tangquan in Yaoguangshan?" The child laughed, "I also like to soak. Later, I will send my mother to Yaoguangshan and go to the hot spring with the mother. By the way, there is also my master, the three of us Soak together."


    Yan Er laughed: "If you want to soak, go soak, pull up the mother and run back and forth with you. You also have a little scrupulousness about the body of the mother. She is not like you."


    After a pause, he asked again: "Will your master really stay in Kyoto in the future?"


    "Don''t go. Master said that she will stay with her mother in Yaoguangshan."


    "So, that''s all." Yan Er smiled, "Go ahead, General Wei escorted the mother''s queen."


    The child responded and said, "In addition to General Wei, I also have to take the doctor Si with him, so that he can check the pulse of his mother, and heal his body."


    "It should be." Yan Er didn''t think much.

 Chapter 3238： Queens little padded jacket

    The back of the mother has indeed been in poor health. It used to be Dr. Meng and Si Huanian. However, Dr. Meng is too old and is no longer in the hospital. Imperial Doctor Ouyang replaced him in the judgment. Si Huanian treated her most of the time.


    Yan''er didn''t think about other places either.


    After leaving Chengqian Hall, the child patted his chest and let out a gentle breath.


    I almost missed it just now.


    Although it was said that concealing the fact that the emperor was still alive made her feel a little guilty for her elder brothers and sisters, but in this situation, the fact that the emperor was alive was indeed embarrassing for the court.


    The child doesn''t care about these. For her, the parents and the queen are alive, which is the happiest thing.


    She bounced to Fengyi Palace.


    Yundai was already impatiently waiting.


    "Xiong boy, I asked you to come over, and you drew it back and forth. You just owe it." Yun Dai groaned.


    The child laughed and said: "The son-chen did not dare to come over, but was intercepted by the emperor halfway."


    "Your emperor brother is looking for you?"


    "Guess the mother, what did the emperor brother find me for?" the child asked with a grin.


    "It must be you who got into trouble again and beat the young lady of which house."


    Yun Dai''s remarks are not aimless.


    Toddlers are lively and enthusiastic and righteous, and they hate some of the eldest daughters in the family of high-ranking families. Every time I encountered it, I had to take it hard.


    If the other party did something excessive, she would use a whip to let the other party have a taste.


    This kind of thing happened several times a year since she was twelve or thirteen years old when she was studying Wu Xiaocheng, until now she is twenty-one.


    On one occasion, he almost beat a boy who had robbed the girl to death.


    Over the years, her reputation in Kyoto is not so big.


    Noble children, once they hear her name, they will immediately calm down.


    In contrast, Zhao Yuanjing in the past and Yan''er now often receive impeachment from the ministers, accusing the second princess of where and where he was.


    It never stopped.


    Yun Dai has long been used to it.


    The toddler laughed and said, "Everyone has been honest recently. I haven''t beaten anyone for a long time. The whips are a bit lonely."


    She touched the whip.


    "What the **** is it?" Yun Dai asked.


    "Brother Huang said that the queen mother would give Yunji to Qian''er, worried that I would be jealous and angry, and said that when I get married, he would prepare a generous dowry for me." The child laughed, "Mother, do you see if your brother hurts me? I?"


    Yun Dai was a little surprised: "What did Yan''er tell you?"


    "Yes, the emperor has always felt guilty about the little second. He still cares about us."


    "My brother is a good brother, but my brother is not necessarily a good brother." Yun Dai said indifferently.


    The toddler put her arm around her: "Just let the brothers fight. Qian''er and I will always be the warm little padded jackets of the queen."


    Yun Dai hugged her and said with a smile: "Soak in the hot springs later, remember to take off the little quilted jacket to avoid getting wet."


    The toddler sneered and laughed.


    The mother and daughter held hands, only brought Tsing Yi and Baoxing, and went to Yaoguang Mountain in a carriage.


    On the way, the child said that Master had already gone to Yaoguangshan in advance.


    Although she has a house in Kyoto, she hasn''t lived in it for many years.


    Yun Dai asked: "Why didn''t you keep her living in the princess mansion?"


    "Qian''er''s princess''s mansion is busy preparing for the big wedding, and everything is in a hurry. Qian''er knows that Master loves quietness and is too embarrassed to stay with Master."

 Chapter 3239： Supreme Emperor

    "As for me, the queen also knows that, I''m not as careful as Qian''er, I''m afraid that many places will not be able to take care of it. Master herself also said that she would go to the Taoist temple in Yaoguang Mountain, and she likes it there."


    "That''s fine, anyway, a few days later, I have to move in. I have been busy this day, and there is no time to ask you, how is your father''s body?"


    The child laughed and said: "The father is much better. He can walk by himself for a while, but he can''t walk for a long time. Most of the time he can only lie down and rest."


    Yun Dai nodded: "Just get better. We have more time. We will fully recover by staying with him slowly."


    "Yeah!" The child was very happy. "Mother, when the father is ready, will he be able to return to the palace and become the emperor?"


    Yun Dai was taken aback: "Who said that?"


    "My father is fine, won''t he come back?"


    "You are not stupid, your emperor brother has already taken the throne as the emperor, how can your father go back?"


    "But... what about the father?"


    "Your father retired and became the emperor, isn''t it good?"


    "But the emperor''s brother is not as good as his father. The good-natured Beiqi was stupefied by the Xiaoer. I was angry when I saw it." The child snorted, "The emperor is too greedy. Live. In my opinion, it''s better for the father to come back and clean up the two of them."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "If you do things according to your preferences, the world will not be messy. When you come to your father, you are not allowed to talk nonsense."


    "Children can''t."


    Yun Dai touched her soft hair and smiled: "Speaking of which, I have not told you about the fact that I want to give the business name to Qian''er. Do you really have no idea in your heart?"


    "Really not. I am impatient with any business. If my mother agrees to go to war as a female general, then I will be happy."


    "Don''t even think about it."


    "Then my martial arts are all for nothing."


    "Study for nothing." Yundai had no room for discussion on this matter.


    At this moment the carriage stopped suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?" The toddler poked his head out and saw Qian''er standing in front of him, wearing a blue shirt.


    She smiled in surprise: "Sister, why are you here?"


    Qianer drove over and said, "Where is the queen mother?"


    "I''m here." Yun Dai smiled, "Qian''er, why did you run out if you didn''t stay in the princess mansion to prepare for your wedding?"


    Qian''er said softly, "I heard that the queen mother and the children are going to Yaoguangshan to soak in the hot springs, and the children also want to go."


    "You are going to be married, and you are running around?" the toddler said, "Go back and stay honestly."


    Qian''er poked her lightly with a horse whip: "Dead girl, no matter how big or small, how can I talk to your sister? I am not married now, and there is one day left. Before marrying, I want to live with my mother and queen and you Together. Can''t it?"


    The child has a deep relationship with his sister, so naturally they are willing, but...


    She looked back at her mother.


    If she went to Yaoguang Mountain, there would be no way to hide the matter of the father.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Come as you want. I happen to have something to tell you. Come on."


    Qian''er smiled immediately, abandoned the horse and got into the carriage, and the mother and daughter huddled together.


    "I brought new clothes here. The three of us are the same. When we finish soaking in the soup, we will wear them." Qian''er raised a big baggage, "I made this by myself. I have studied with Aunt Hong for a long time."


    Aunt Hong in her mouth refers to red beans.


    Hongdou has been living in Jin''s house for several years, Yun Dai is busy, and she rarely meets with her. I don''t know what her situation is with Jin Lan now.

 Chapter 3240： Hot Potato

    It is difficult for her to ask a few children about matters between elders.


    Although she has barely been in Kyoto in the past or two years, she has not left any of her clothes and red beans all year round, and is delivered to the palace on a monthly basis.


    In fact, Yundai hadn''t needed Red Bean to make her clothes.


    The clothes made by Hongdou are extremely exquisite and gorgeous. She likes it very much, but after so many things happened, she didn''t want to wear it.


    The clothes for the past two years have been gathered together, and they have not been topped.


    Thinking of it, it''s wasteful.


    Yundai once asked Baoxing to tell Hongdou that she should stop making clothes for herself. She has been suffering from eyesight for so many years and her eyesight is already very poor.


    Yun Dai loves her.


    But red beans still insist on making it.


    She said that she didn''t open the embroidery shop anymore, and she didn''t need to make any other clothes. She gave birth to her free hand, so she only made Yundai''s clothes for all seasons.


    Not tired.


    Yun Dai has never had a chance to meet her, and that''s what happened.


    Unexpectedly, Qian''er actually met her often.


    Thinking about it carefully, Hongdou taught them two embroidery in the past, and the children couldn''t be idle and didn''t learn much. But Qian''er studied very seriously and had a good relationship with Red Bean.


    If it wasn''t for Zhao Yuanjing''s concealment, Yundai would definitely call Hongdou to Yaoguangshan.


    But now...


    Slowly.


    The three mother and daughter talked and laughed all the way, as if they had returned to their childhood.


    Qian''er asked: "Mother, you just said that you have something to tell your son, what is it?"


    "The day after tomorrow you are getting married. I have been busy, and I haven''t prepared any decent dowry for you." Yun Dai smiled, "However, there is a gift that I have considered for a long time. It is the most suitable for you. I just don''t know. Would you like it or not."


    Qian''er smiled and said, "The court regulates the marriage of the eldest princess. You don''t have to worry about the queen. However, if you give gifts to your children, your children will naturally want it."


    "As a sister, I advise you to consider your decision carefully." The child blinked at her, "If I change to me, I definitely don''t want this gift. What kind of gift, it''s almost like a hot potato."


    "Nonsense." Yun Dai glared at her, "Don''t blame the potato for being hot, but blame yourself for not being prepared in advance."


    Qian''er laughed: "What is it that scares children like this?"


    "It''s a business, the Yunji business of the mother''s queen." The child said, "The mother will give you the business name. Do you think this is a sweet potato? Qianer, I don''t insist on your ability. Think about it yourself. Ability, how does it compare with the queen?"


    Qianer smiled and said, "The difference between cloud and mud."


    "The old people in the firm only admit their mothers. Can you convince the public if you take over? I know you are capable, but... this process will be difficult."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "You can''t see it, young children are quite good at analyzing."


    The toddler hummed: "It''s the mother who looks at people from the crack in the door, thinking I will only fight and kill?"


    Qian''er smiled and said: "I don''t think it''s easy to do anything. I know what the children say, and I am prepared. Mother, I am willing to take care of the business for you. You can rest your body with peace of mind. ."


    Although she is smiling, her expression and eyes are very serious.


    Yun Dai said, "Qian''er, did you just agree?"


    "Why not?" Qian''er smiled, "I have followed my mother''s queen in and out of the business since I was a teenager, helped her to check the accounts, and participated in the development of new products..."

 Chapter 3241： Personal experience, only profound

    "I have a good relationship with the masters in the workshop. Both uncles and Aunt Guo love me. Under such circumstances, if I can''t do things well, I am too useless and unworthy to be the daughter of a queen mother. ."


    "What you said is too serious." The toddler muttered.


    Yun Dai hugged Qian''er and kissed her on the cheek: "Be good, no matter if you can do it well, whether you want to do it or not, you are my good girl. The queen will always love you."


    Qian''er''s cheeks are slightly red, and she looks cute: "Don''t worry, my queen is not as capable as my mother. Maybe I can''t let the business expand further, but I will try to keep it as it is."


    Yun Dai said, "I believe this. The point I want to tell you is that I founded the company back then to make money, help your father rule the country, and help the King of Qin fight wars. To put it bluntly, the company is my own name. Actually, This is the royal purse. You can spend the money of the business, but remember, when the country needs money and the people need it, try to help."


    Qian''er constricted, and said with a serious tone: "Don''t worry about the queen, the son will definitely do it."


    "Although you two are the princesses of Da Zhou, you don''t have to do your best for the country and the people, just do your best." Yun Dai added another sentence.


    She remembered what happened in Blue Bird City and was very disappointed with the soldiers she had spent to raise.


    Because of disappointment, she did not want to manage the affairs of the court anymore, nor did she want to manage the business.


    But she was disappointed and disappointed, but she would not impose her subjective emotions on the two daughters.


    They are still young, and there are too many things to experience and experience by themselves.


    Personal experience is only profound.


    Talking about the elders will only be counterproductive.


    When the carriage arrived at Yaoguang Mountain and got off the carriage, while Qian''er was not paying attention, the child asked the mother softly: "What should we do? Let''s go to see the father, Qian''er must follow."


    "Just follow along."


    "Mother, don''t you want to keep the count from Qian''er?"


    "What are you hiding from me? Qian''er came over for some unknown reason, and asked in surprise.


    The toddler waved his hands hurriedly: "It''s nothing, you got it wrong."


    "Baby, what the **** are you doing?" Qian''er snorted. "Your little tricks can''t fool me anytime. I know it sooner or later. But don''t talk nonsense behind your mother."


    "I didn''t." The child stuck his tongue out at Yundai.


    Qian''er came over and held Yundai''s arm: "Mother, let''s go to the hot springs first, and then eat after the soak. Children, run fast, go find Master. I have all her clothes ready."


    The toddler stood still, looking behind her mother.


    "Don''t worry about soaking in the hot springs, I''m going to meet someone first." Yun Dai said.


    "See who? Master?" Qian''er can only be a child, "Go and ask Master over."


    The toddler already knows the meaning of the mother''s queen.


    This is no longer going to hide Qian''er''s meaning.


    She smiled and said, "It''s not the master."


    "Not Master? Is it Master Huiyuan?" Qian''er smiled, "I heard that Master Huiyuan occasionally comes to stay."


    "It''s not that big monk either."


    "Nor? Who is it?" Qian''er became more curious.


    "You''ll know if you follow." The toddler took her hand, followed behind her mother, and walked towards the Taoist temple.


    "God is mysterious."


    Qian''er smiled and shook her head, following her mother and younger sister, through a long path of ginkgo trees. The ginkgo leaves had fallen out, only snow covered the branches.


    The clear breath between the mountains and the wild is refreshing.

 Chapter 3242： Father!

    From a distance, Yundai saw a slender figure standing under the porch.


    He is leaning on the pillar, wearing a green shirt, and flowing cloud-like long hair draped behind him.


    Just like many years ago, he looked like an angry horse in fresh clothes.


    He slept for four years, because in the extremely cold ice coffin, he even became younger. In addition, he was already extremely handsome, and now he looked like he was in his twenties.


    No one can imagine that such a young and handsome young man already has four twenty-year-old children.


    Yun Dai and his two daughters stepped forward, and he turned to look over.


    The moment Yundai stared at each other, Yun Dai couldn''t restrain the excitement and joy in her heart, and rushed forward in three or two steps and plunged into his arms.


    Zhao Yuanjing hugged her tightly, kissed her hair, and whispered, "You are finally back."


    The toddler looked at this scene and grinned.


    Qianer was stunned.


    At first, she thought it was another man who looked a little like the father.


    She couldn''t believe it.


    The queen mother always wanted to live here because of other men?


    Although she understood the sadness and loneliness of the mother''s queen, but... thinking of her father, Qian''er was still sad and could not accept the fact that the mother was with other men.


    Tears flooded up in an instant, Qian''er turned and ran.


    "Where are you going?" The toddler took her arm.


    "Let go of me!" Qianer said angrily.


    The child was stunned: "Sister, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t call my sister!" Qian''er turned and glared at her, "You already knew it, didn''t you?"


    "What do I know?"


    "You have been here with your mother and queen before, don''t you know about it? Baby, you are so annoying. If you know, just keep it from me, don''t let me come here to know!"


    The toddler couldn''t laugh or cry: "Sister, have you misunderstood something?"


    "I have eyes, I can see clearly!"


    Qian''er shook her hand away and ran out.


    "Qianer." Zhao Yuanjing''s voice came.


    This familiar voice made Qian''er pause and stop.


    She slowly turned and looked at the handsome man standing on the corridor.


    He looks thin, but he is very young and handsome.


    He looks like his father.


    Qianer thought.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and waved: "Qian''er, don''t you recognize Daddy? Come here."


    Qianer''s heart was shaken.


    She couldn''t help walking towards him.


    As he approached, Zhao Yuanjing touched her head: "It''s only been a few years since I haven''t seen you. You can''t even recognize your own dad?"


    Qian''er was stunned: "Are you... the father?"


    "It''s not the emperor father, who else can it be?" The child smiled and approached, "Sister, you don''t think that the queen mother will be with other men? You are not stupid, it is impossible to think about it. Except for the emperor father , Who else is worthy of the queen''s love?"


    Yun Dai smiled.


    It seems Qianer''s really misunderstood.


    Qianer couldn''t pay attention to her sister''s ridicule at all.


    She stared at the man standing in front of her with a pair of eyes, and her voice trembled: "You are the father? Are you really the father? Mother, you tell me, this is true, I am not dreaming!"


    Yun Dai reached out and pinched her cheek: "Does it hurt?"


    Qian''er covered his face, stayed for a moment, and rushed to hug Zhao Yuanjing: "Father!"


    Zhao Yuanjing staggered and almost fell. Fortunately, Yun Dai was beside him, hurriedly reaching out to support him.


    The child hurriedly went over and pulled Qian''er away: "You can relax a little. Father''s body is very fragile. He just stood up. Don''t touch him."

 Chapter 3243： You are not by my side

    Although Qian''er let go of her hand, she was eager: "The mother and the queen just hugged her."


    "Can you compare with the queen?" the child scolded with a smile.


    "But, what is going on? Father, when did you wake up? When did you come back here from Beiqi?" Qian''er had ten thousand questions.


    Yun Dai said: "Go back to the house and talk later."


    She helped Zhao Yuanjing back into the house, told him to sit down, and took a blanket to cover his legs.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "I am not afraid of the cold. Pay more attention to yourself. After a while, your leg hurts and yells."


    "When did I yell in front of you?"


    "I want to hear you yelling, but you are not always by my side." Zhao Yuanjing looked at her with a soft smile.


    Since waking up, he has been lying down and recuperating, extremely weak.


    Temperament has also become a lot softer.


    Yun Dai suddenly felt a little guilty.


    That day, she hugged him and jumped off the cliff and fell into the sea.


    It was a determination to die.


    But for some reason, the sea actually made Zhao Yuanjing regain consciousness.


    Yun Dai was surprised and happy, but she was almost exhausted, and could no longer pull Zhao Yuanjing to swim up.


    Fortunately, Xiao Zhuang arrived in time again and saved them.


    Back on the shore, Zhao Yuanjing also opened his eyes.


    However, the years of freezing made him extremely weak. At that time, he could not even speak, let alone stand up and walk.


    Yundai made a prompt decision and took him back to the warm Kyoto to recuperate.


    And the empty Taoist temple in Yaoguang Mountain is the most suitable place.


    This Taoist temple was originally built for Mingmin''s use. After he left, the luxurious Taoist temple that cost a lot of money to build was so empty, Yun Dai always felt sorry.


    Except for Master Huiyuan''s occasional stroll, the rest of the time is empty.


    She settled Zhao Yuanjing here, only Master Bao Xing, Tsing Yi, Si Huanian and Hui Yuan knew about it.


    When Yun Dai was not here, Baoxing and Tsing Yi took care of him, and Si Huanian was responsible for treating him.


    Yun Dai was naturally happy about his awakening, but she still couldn''t let go of Zhao Shu, and she kept traveling between Da Zhou and Bei Qi.


    Speaking of it, Zhao Yuanjing woke up for more than a year, and Yundai spent a short time with him, and left every time he came.


    Listening to Zhao Yuanjing''s words at this moment, Yun Dai felt guilty, so she took his hand and smiled: "I will not go anywhere in the future. I will always be with you and be with you."


    Qian''er and the toddler looked at each other and smiled.


    Whenever the father, the queen and the queen are together, there is no one else in the eyes.


    Others can''t enter their world.


    Qianer knew that the mother and father had reunited for a long time, and had a lot to say. Although her heart was still intensely excited, she still pulled the baby out.


    The sisters found a quiet room and sat face to face to talk.


    Tsing Yi brought tea.


    Qian''er looked at her: "Aunt Tsing Yi, you already knew it, didn''t you?"


    Tsing Yi smiled and said: "The slave and maidservant only listen to the orders from the empress, the princess should not ask the slave."


    She turned away.


    "Huh! Baby, you dead girl, tell me honestly, what the **** is going on? When did the father come back?" Qian''er aimed the fire at his sister.


    The toddler said the matter roughly.


    When she first saw the father, she behaved no better than her sister, she kept screaming excitedly.


    It was Yun Dai who gave her a bit before she woke up.


    Of course, this is impossible for her to tell her sister.


    Qianer was shocked when he learned that his father had been back for more than a year.

 Chapter 3244： What if they are making each other?

    "Why don''t you tell me such a big thing?" She asked her sister.


    The child is very innocent: "I want to tell you too, but who told you to have a lax mouth, I told you, you must tell the emperor brother. Even if you don''t tell the emperor brother, can you resist coming here to see the father? I like to run outside, forget it, no one pays attention to anything."


    "This is strange, why am I not being strict?"


    "Maybe you can be strict with others, you are sure, after you know that the emperor is still alive, can you stand it in front of the emperor brother?" the child asked.


    Qian''er thought carefully, "If the queen asks me to keep it secret, I can definitely do it."


    "Of course you can do it, but you are easy to show off your feet. You are too emotional, and a little bit of happiness, anger, sorrow, and joy are on your face. A smart person like the emperor brother can''t find your abnormality? You usually don''t open the door, and you can''t get out of the second door. Once you run here every day, others will not find it?"


    "This, I admit, but why on earth do you want to hide it from the emperor brother?"


    "Probably because one mountain cannot tolerate two tigers."


    "Nonsense, the emperor and the emperor are fathers and sons, and they have deep feelings. How can they be like you said."


    "Of course I am not saying that the emperor father and the emperor brother will have a dispute, but... you don''t understand the heart of being a father and mother. The emperor is such a filial person, once he knows that the emperor is back, what will he do?"


    Qianer frowned and said nothing.


    The child said: "I believe that he will give birth to the idea of ??abdicating and returning to his father."


    "Not so..."


    "Why not? The emperor is the most pure and filial person. He knew that Xiaoer had ambitions, so he was sent to Beiqi to become the king of Beiqi at the beginning, so that he has become the current state. Do you think that he faced the mother, queen and father At that time, wouldn¡¯t he feel guilty? Well unified, just like this split again. Once he knows that his father is still alive, he will definitely return the throne to his father because he is guilty of not being the emperor."


    Qian''er said: "I don''t know what the emperor father thinks, but the queen mother is still thinking about letting the Xiao family live in Beiqi again."


    "Xiao''s... it''s not possible for the time being. My little uncle is like that, his children are still young."


    "Grow up soon."


    "What I''m talking about with you is not about your younger uncle''s house. What I''m talking about is why the emperor and the empress have to conceal the emperor''s brother temporarily after discussing with them."


    "Even so, it''s too sad that you don''t even hide it from me." Qian''er was dissatisfied.


    The toddler smiled and said, "Don''t complain, the queen didn''t let you come?"


    "You wanted to hide it from me before, but now let me know, why is this?"


    "I don''t know. How can the mother''s mind be guessed by ordinary people." The child laughed. "However, I think the mother may still feel sorry for you, thinking that you will be married. Before you get married, let you and Meet the emperor father. After all, the emperor father misses you very much."


    Qian''er''s face eased, and suddenly she hugged her sister and said with joy: "I''m so happy, I''m going crazy with joy! I want to see my father now!"


    "Wait, the mother and father have not seen each other for half a year. There must be a lot to say. Isn''t it embarrassing for you to pass now? Maybe they both..."


    "What are the two?"


    "That''s it."


    "What are you talking about, can you speak human words."


    "Your son is going to be married. Why don''t you even know this? Didn''t the palace send a maid to teach you that it''s impossible?" the child said, "What if someone is making each other?"

 Chapter 3245： Envy Uncle Xiaohuang

    Qian''er''s face flushed red, and she pinched her sister: "The little girl is ashamed or ashamed, the sky is clear, the father and the mother will not!"


    "At the first glance, you have never been married. I don''t know how close these two people can be."


    "Have you been married?"


    "I haven''t been married, but I have seen it. It looks like you, not going out all the time, knowing nothing, like a fool."


    "You are a fool."


    "You are not a fool, can you be kept secret from me for so long?"


    "You are so embarrassed to say, see if I don''t clean up you!"


    The two sisters started fighting.


    ...


    Zhao Yuanjing beckoned: "Come here and sit here."


    Yun Dai pulled the chair and leaned in.


    Zhao Yuanjing took her hand and slightly force, pulling her to his lap.


    Yundai jumped up subconsciously: "You are careful with your legs!"


    "My legs are okay." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "It''s just that I haven''t walked for a long time, and I just recovered a little uncomfortable. Sit still."


    Zhao Yuanjing hugged her.


    Yun Dai hesitated and sat back slowly, quietly nestling in his arms.


    The two held each other quietly for a long time, without speaking, they were very peaceful and happy.


    "Really not leaving?" Zhao Yuanjing asked.


    "Don''t go."


    "Tell me about it."


    "I sent her to the iceberg cliff, and she jumped off." Yun Dai said softly, "The people that Artai led guarded for a long time, but no one found her. Just like the little emperor uncle back then, she disappeared without a trace. ."


    "That said, she''s back to Xiaohuangshu."


    "I think so." Yun Dai put her head on his shoulders, smelling the warm woody fragrance that belongs to him, feeling peaceful.


    Zhao Yuanjing rubbed her soft hand, "Is that girl really the you before?"


    "In theory, yes."


    "amazing."


    "Yes, the universe is huge and amazing," Yun Dai said.


    "In your place, is it possible to study the moon and stars?"


    "Yes. But it''s not as thorough as you think. Did you know that the starry sky above us is the universe? The universe is really too big and too big than human beings can imagine." Yun Dai smiled, "Night you The stars that can be seen are only those planets that are very close to us. Why is the moon so big? It is because it is so close. Did you know that we humans have been able to reach the moon."


    "Really?" Zhao Yuanjing was surprised, "Isn''t that the same as a fairy? Is it possible that Dai''er is a fairy?"


    Yundai chuckled: "Of course it wasn''t like a fairy flying up in the clouds. It was a spaceship. The moon is not what you think it is. It''s just a ball with nothing on it. This is too complicated. I will slowly follow you speak."


    Zhao Yuanjing is a little fascinated: "I am a little envious of the little emperor."


    "What do you envy him?"


    "Envy him to go to the world where you were born and feel everything there." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "I also envy him to be with you before."


    Yun Dai hummed: "Is I not right now?"


    "No, I want to know everything about you."


    "What''s the problem? If you want to know everything in that world, I can tell you personally. Anyway, we will have more time to spend in the future."


    "Since you said that..." Zhao Yuanjing lifted her chin and kissed her. "Now, I want to pass the time like this first."


    Yun Dai did not refuse him.


    They hug and kiss each other.


    She waited too long for this kiss.

 Chapter 3246： The call is strange

    After kissing, the two of them kissed on the bed.


    Zhao Yuanjing is eager for her.


    But Yundai was hesitant and worried.


    Whether his body can bear these.


    "Yuan Jing, can''t it..."


    "What do you call me?"


    "Can''t I call you that?"


    "Why do you call your husband?"


    "Husband..."


    "Hey, good."


    "..." Yun Dai laughed, "Don''t make trouble."


    The time she lived in Da Zhou was almost the same as in modern times. From body to mind, she became a real Da Zhou person.


    It''s weird to call her husband or something.


    Fortunately, Zhao Yuanjing just teased her to play, and didn''t really ask her to call like that.


    The two of them rolled around on the bed for a few times. Zhao Yuanjing wanted her, but she refused. She kept looking for words to divert his attention.


    "Anyway, if you are no longer an emperor, let''s be an ordinary couple, okay?" Yun Dai asked.


    "Ordinary couples are not called names."


    "what is it call?"


    "My husband, husband, you choose one you like."


    "I''m still used to calling your name."


    "Call your husband to come and listen."


    "Zhao Yuanjing."


    "Isn''t it disobedient?" Zhao Yuanjing reached into her clothes.


    Yundai yelled: "...husband."


    Zhao Yuanjing squinted her phoenix eyes slightly: "The call is strange and nice, I want it even more."


    Yun Dai grabbed his hand: "You are just getting better, don''t do that. When you are fully recovered, how much do you want? Why bother at this moment."


    "Of course, very urgent."


    Zhao Yuanjing held her face, lowered her head and bit her lips gently, "Do you know that I miss you every day when I lie in bed and can''t move? But about you, every time I come back for two days, I leave in a hurry, you This hateful woman, you clearly prefer the little emperor in your heart."


    Yun Dai dodged: "I thought that Uncle Xiaohuang was dead, why would you even eat the jealousy of the dead?"


    "Dare you look into my eyes and answer me, have you ever liked Little Uncle?" Zhao Yuanjing pinched her chin and squinted at him.


    Yun Dai hooked his neck with both hands and smiled: "You are jealous again."


    "You really like it." Zhao Yuanjing snorted.


    "I do not have."


    "Don''t you dare to say? You thought Xiaohuangshu was dead, so you took me to commit suicide in the sea? When I died, you never did this." Zhao Yuanjing was jealous.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "That''s different."


    "Where is it different?"


    "I always thought that I could still save you. So, in my heart, you are not dead at all." Yun Dai looked serious, "Do you know Zhao Yuanjing? If you really die, I will definitely not live alone."


    "In that case, why do you take me into the sea."


    "Because... I can''t tell." Yun Dai''s voice became very soft. "At that time, I just... suddenly too desperate."


    Zhao Yuanjing encircled her waist, stretched out his hand to pull up the quilt, wrapped himself with her, put her arm on a pillow, and said softly: "It''s been so long, and you have been reluctant to say what happened. . Now, can you tell me?"


    Yun Dai said: "It''s not that I don''t want to say it, I''m afraid it will make you angry."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be jealous of you and the little emperor. Even if I know, you still have his place in your heart."


    "...Really not."


    "Stop duplicity, I don''t know you yet." Zhao Yuanjing squeezed her cheek, pulled it over and kissed her, "Tell me, it''s time for me to know everything."

 Chapter 3247： What are you humming

    After Zhao Yuanjing woke up, Yundai immediately took him back to Kyoto and placed him in the pure and elegant Yaoguangshan Taoist Temple to recuperate.


    Although he was awake at that time, he could not move or speak.


    Yun Dai brought Si Huanian, Baoxing and Tsing Yi three people here to take care of him.


    In order to facilitate things such as shopping, Yun Dai called the baby again.


    This year, Zhao Yuanjing''s only thing was to desperately recover his body.


    As for anything else, Yundai never told him, and she also told the children not to say things that shouldn''t be said to him, so as not to affect his recuperation. Baoxing and the others are naturally even less able to say a word.


    Therefore, so far, Zhao Yuanjing has nothing to do with what happened to him "after his death" except for knowing that Xiaohuangshu has always been trying to save them.


    It was not that he didn''t want to know, but he knew very well in his heart that no matter what was wrong outside, based on his current physical condition, it would be useless to know it.


    After a year of recuperation, he can finally stand up and walk.


    Except for some weakness, he felt that he had no problems, so he took the initiative to ask Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai leaned into his arms, but did not dare to press his legs, so she curled up and whispered to him what happened after he fell asleep.


    As the prince, Yan''er took the throne as the emperor of course and presided over the overall situation.


    The King Qin also served as the regent, assisting the new emperor and stabilizing the court.


    Because of the presence of King Qin, although the dynasty was a little turbulent, it was fairly stable.


    The problem lies with Xiaoer.


    Zhao Yuanjing frowned: "Is Yan''er let Xiaoer go to Beiqi?"


    "Isn''t this something you have always acquiesced to?" Yun Dai snorted lowly.


    "What are you humming."


    "Just hum!"


    Yun Dai opened her mouth and took a bite in his arm.


    Zhao Yuanjing let her bite, and reached out to touch her back: "Look at you angry. Yan''er is our son, and so is Xiao Er. How can you look down on Xiao Er so much?"


    "If you knew what he did to your little emperor, you wouldn''t say this."


    "What did he do?"


    "Xiao Er is unwilling to be the king of Northern Qi. He wants to be the emperor of Northern Qi and sit on an equal footing with Yan''er. Neither Yan''er nor the court can tolerate this, so they fought. As you know, the soldiers of Da Zhou are not adapted to the climate of Northern Qi. , Ordinary soldiers couldn''t fight at all. So Xiaohuangshu took the initiative to invite Ying and lead the troops to be stationed near Canglan Town."


    "Have you hit?"


    "I fought several times, but it was only tentative. The leaders of Beiqi were Luo Qijun and..."


    "Why are not you talking?"


    "He Mingmin''s son, Mingcheng."


    "Oh, that kid." Zhao Yuanjing didn''t care much. "With the two of them, do you want to fight Xiaohuangshu too."


    "In terms of true ability, they are not Xiaohuangshu''s opponents together. Xiaohuangshu even arrested Luo Qijun."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "I knew it would be like this."


    "Then Luo Qijun is the main general in Little Secondhand, so he sent a letter to Little Emperor and invited Little Emperor to meet."


    "Little Emperor Uncle will definitely meet him."


    "how do you know?"


    "Because Xiaohuangshu is such a person who values ??love and righteousness."


    "Yes, there is something like Xiao Er, who use this to poison Uncle Xiao Huang."


    "Poisoned?" Zhao Yuanjing''s voice suddenly raised, "Xiao Er did it?"


    "Who else is there except that bastard?" Yun Dai was angry when she thought of it. "He took advantage of the feelings of the little emperor''s uncle for him, drugged him, took him back to the capital, and imprisoned him in the palace for several months. "

 Chapter 3248： Bullying

    Zhao Yuanjing frowned: "It is reasonable to say that the place like the Imperial Palace of the Northern Qi Dynasty cannot hold the little emperor uncle."


    "If, continuously, every day, in his diet, what about medicine?"


    Zhao Yuanjing''s face changed slightly, and a chill flashed in his eyes: "So, Xiao Er puts medicine on Xiao Huang''s meals every day, trap him in this way?"


    "Because he knows that those guards can''t stop the little emperor."


    "Little bastard!" Zhao Yuanjing was really angry this time.


    He and Xiaohuangshu grew up together, and they had a deep relationship. Even though they had conflicts, they never wanted to hurt him in the past.


    Even the Emperor Xian, although he has always been afraid of the little emperor, he just used an excuse to send him out to guard the border, and he had to give everything he should give. Never use such a trick to hurt him.


    Xiao Er is a junior, how dare he?


    Yun Dai said, "I said, this child was really raised by you."


    Zhao Yuanjing was silent for a moment and asked, "What happened later?"


    "The news that King Qin had been captured reached Da Zhou. Yan''er and the court were both anxious and tried to save Xiaohuangshu. Yan''er even had to go personally. But how could he go?"


    "You went, didn''t you?"


    "Yeah." Yun Dai leaned her head in his arms, "Finally, Xiao Er was still filial to me. After I went, he stopped giving Xiao Huang Shu medicine and let him go. Later, the two armies fought, Xiao Huang Shu After defeating the Northern Qi Army, the Northern Qi Army was defeated and fled in all directions. We actually began to harass the local people and storm the Northern Qi Imperial Palace. At that time, the carriage with my children and I was impacted by deserters and dispersed."


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t expect that there would be such a thing. Although she was by her side, she was still worried and nervous involuntarily, "Have you gone away alone? Have you been caught?"


    "You were right, I was caught by a few deserters."


    "hateful."


    "Don''t worry, they didn''t do anything to me. After all, I am very smart." Yun Dai smiled.


    "What happened later? They let you go?"


    "No, they took me to escape. When I wanted to bully me on the road, I used the Gu technique I learned from Master Huiyuan to deal with them. Later, I fled to a mountain village not far from Blue Bird City. I met a kind mountain. Min, I have learned to drive more Gu worms, and this is completely safe."


    Zhao Yuanjing followed with a sigh of relief and pinched her nose: "Why did you learn Gu technique from Huiyuan?"


    "To save you. Didn''t you make an agreement with Zhuang Yunshu?"


    "¡­¡­how do you know?"


    "Stupid!" Yun Dai said bitterly, "Do you think Zhuang Yunshu hates me so much, she will really save you?"


    "I just... leave a thought for myself. Actually, there is no real hope. I am also worried that you will be too sad after I die, so letting go of Zhuang Yunshu and leaving you an enemy is also You find something to do."


    Yun Dai couldn''t laugh or cry: "You really dare to think and do. Know how much trouble Zhuang Yunshu has caused me?"


    "Where is she?"


    "died."


    Zhao Yuanjing said, he didn''t care much.


    Yun Dai said, "I think, since I have this hope, I can also try it myself. I learned Gu technique from Monk Huiyuan."


    "He is willing to teach you."


    "Intimidation and temptation."


    "Fortunately you learned, otherwise..." Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t imagine what kind of torture and ravages Yun Dai, an unarmed weak woman, would suffer if she fell into the hands of several vicious deserters.


    Just imagine it, and he feels blood flowing up all over his body.

 Chapter 3249： I cant come back after all

    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Am I okay? Don''t worry."


    Zhao Yuanjing took her arms and tightened, as if he wanted to rub her whole into his body.


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t stay by your side for the pain you have suffered," he whispered.


    "It''s all over."


    "How did you get out of trouble?"


    "Uncle Little Emperor found me."


    "He tracked you from Canglan Town to the vicinity of Blue Bird City?"


    "To be precise, he went from Canglan Town to the capital city, and then found me all the way from the capital city. After several months, heavy snow fell in the mountains."


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t speak.


    He can imagine the difficulties and obstacles.


    The little emperor''s uncle really has a profound affection for Yundai.


    For her, willing to do anything.


    Zhao Yuanjing sighed.


    Unfortunately, feelings are selfish and cannot be shared with anyone.


    Even if he understood the love of Xiao Huangshu, he could not share Yun Dai with him.


    Fortunately, he finally got his own happiness.


    "Actually, even if the little emperor doesn''t come to me, I can still escape. It''s just that the snow covered the mountain at that time. I was thinking about waiting for the next spring when the snow melted before going back. But the little emperor was worried about the relationship between Dazhou and Beiqi. The war was in danger, and I almost wanted to go back. For this, I was hunted down by other deserters."


    "You were chased to Blue Bird City by deserters?"


    "No. It''s nothing more than a deserter. The reason we went to Blue Bird City was to see you." Yun Dai looked at his face, "I miss you."


    Zhao Yuanjing moved slightly in her heart, lowered her head and kissed her forehead, "I''m sorry."


    "I''m sorry for what you said." Yun Dai smiled, "I will let the little emperor go back first, and I will go to the iceberg to see you alone. Who knows that I encountered an ambush in the iceberg."


    "Who?"


    "Luo Qijun that shameless person." Yun Dai''s voice went cold.


    There are very few people who really hate in her life, even if she hates Zhuang Yunshu, she has no hatred.


    But for Luo Qijun, she really hates her.


    Can''t wait to skin him cramps.


    "Luo Qijun said, I am Da Zhou''s queen mother. He was going to arrest me and force Da Zhou to surrender." Yun Dai whispered as he passed by, "Later, the little emperor came over and Luo Qijun hung me on the cliff. , In front of him, cut the rope and threw me into the sea."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s hand tightened suddenly.


    Yun Dai intersected his fingers and smiled: "You know the rest. Uncle Xiao Huang disappeared into the sea to save me. But I was rescued by Xiao Zhuang."


    Zhao Yuanjing knew that she had experienced her own "death", Yan''er and Xiaoer''s brothers smashed the wall, the soldiers'' betrayal, and the death of King Qin, under multiple blows, she hugged herself and jumped off the cliff.


    Thinking of all this, his heart hurts.


    It turned out that she had experienced so much pain in places he didn''t know.


    And most of all of this was caused by him indirectly.


    If he hadn''t indulged Xiaoer''s ambition, Xiaoer would not become what it is today.


    If he hadn''t used Bing Marrow and Zhuang Yunshu, Yun Dai would not take the risk and go to the iceberg to see him, but was bullied by Luo Qijun and left the cliff.


    The little emperor would not disappear into the sea to save her.


    Although Xiaohuangshu didn''t really die, but went to another world, but he couldn''t come back after all.


    For Da Zhou, King Qin, the **** of war, was really dead.


    Da Zhou lost a protector.


    Zhao Yuanjing was silent for a moment and asked, "What is the situation now?"


    "Now Mingwei is stationed in Canglan Town. It seems that they have fought several times before. The two sides are in a stalemate. The weather is too cold now. It will be officially started when the spring begins. By then, the winner will be determined. Yun Dai shook her head, "I don''t care much about this now, and I haven''t asked in detail."

 Chapter 3250： Its my turn...

    Yun Dai didn''t care about the situation of the battle now, and no longer cared about the unification of Da Zhou and Northern Qi.


    After losing Zhao Yuanjing and Zhao Shu, she finally realized that she was not a saint and could not be a savior.


    She is just the most ordinary person.


    She wanted the real warmth that she could hold in her arms.


    That''s why she left the business name to Qian''er to take care of.


    She had mentioned this matter to Zhao Yuanjing, and Zhao Yuanjing followed her to make the decision.


    Anyway, the firm belonged to her.


    She can do whatever she wants.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t speak for a long time.


    Yun Dai knew that she could ignore these things, but Zhao Yuanjing could not.


    Where is his identity.


    "Zhao Yuanjing, don''t forget, you are no longer the emperor. Now in this world, your two sons are fighting." Yun Dai reminded him.


    "I know."


    "Are you going back to the palace?" Yun Dai asked.


    He had been recuperating before, and now he is almost doing well.


    Although Yundai wanted to stay in Yaoguangshan and live a secluded life, it was clear that Zhao Yuanjing didn''t want to.


    At least, I don''t want to now.


    He is different from Yun Dai, it is impossible for him to watch the world being messed up by his two sons.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her crystal clear eyes and smiled: "You don''t want me to go back?"


    "What are you going to do when you are going back? To be the emperor, will you fail to listen to politics?"


    "I am the Supreme Emperor now, am I not?"


    "Now everyone thinks that you are dead long ago. When you suddenly go back, the court is afraid that it will be shaken."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go back openly. People who have died naturally cannot be resurrected."


    "Do you think about how to do it?"


    "After Qian''er gets married, call Yan''er here, I want to see him." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "I just talk to him, and I will never interfere with his affairs as the emperor. Do you think I still want to go back? What about becoming emperor?"


    "You do not want it?"


    "Not at all. What''s so good about being an emperor? I''ve already understood what you mean by this sentence." Zhao Yuanjing stroked her body, "So busy, so tired. I still like being like this, being able to work from morning till night. , Be with you all the time."


    "then you¡­¡­"


    "I''m alive, except for a few children, everyone else will continue to hide it. Just treat me as dead. When this matter is resolved, I will take you out to travel around the mountains and rivers. You have not always envied Ji Tangtang''s freedom, Is it an unfettered life?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "This is naturally good. Since you have promised my business, you can''t go back."


    "I do not know."


    Zhao Yuanjing turned over and looked at her condescendingly, "Now, do you have anything else to say?"


    "¡­¡­say what?"


    "Aren''t you always trying to divert my attention?" Zhao Yuanjing raised his eyebrows, "Or do I feel wrong?"


    Yun Dai couldn''t help but flushed her cheeks, a little embarrassed.


    "If not, then, it''s my turn..."


    Zhao Yuanjing leaned over and kissed her lips.


    "Zhao Yuanjing, can''t you just take care of your body?" Yun Dai took a breath, her voice soft and feeble.


    She had no deterrent effect on Zhao Yuanjing in this way, but instead provoked him more and more.


    He waved his hand and put down the tent on the bed, kissed her softly in her ear, and whispered, "Do you know that for a man to endure for five years, it hurts his body even more?"


    Yundai chuckled softly: "You have four years, are you no different from a dead person?"


    "A year is terrible!"


    "Seriously, your body is freezing, and your arms and legs are not moving well. Is it okay there?"

 Chapter 3251： Zhao Yuanjing, you have enough...

    "...You are questioning me."


    Zhao Yuanjing pinched her waist and said fiercely, "If this is the case, I have to make you feel it, and see if I can do it!"


    ...


    After five years, Yundai once again felt her waist sore that she was about to break.


    She was lying on the bed, from her fingers to the strands of hair, she had no strength at all.


    Long hair scattered.


    There are fine beads of sweat on the back and tip of the nose.


    She closed her eyes and just wanted to sleep.


    However, the man was far from satisfied.


    "Zhao Yuanjing, you are enough..."


    "not enough."


    "I said I was enough."


    "So, you answer as your husband now, can I still do it?" Zhao Yuanjing''s hand brushed her back.


    Yun Dai remained motionless: "...OK."


    "Compared with before?" He leaned over, kissed her sweaty face, and asked in a low voice.


    Yun Dai didn''t want to talk, didn''t want to talk to him.


    "Say." Zhao Yuanjing squeezed her.


    Yun Dai hums: "I''m too tired, let me sleep for a while."


    "You sleep yours, I''m busy with mine."


    "..."


    At this time, the cry of the infant came from outside the door: "Mother, queen!"


    Zhao Yuanjing moved for a while.


    Yun Dai glared at her and tried to push him away, but couldn''t move.


    The toddler said: "Mother, let''s go to the hot springs together, Master and Qian''er have already passed by!"


    Yundai hurriedly propped up her body: "I--"


    Zhao Yuanjing used her mouth to silence the rest of her words.


    Yun Dai stared at him.


    The child shouted: "Why don''t you speak, queen? What happened? I''m here!"


    She said she was about to push the door.


    Yun Dai was in a hurry.


    If she saw the scene on the bed...


    Yun Dai hurriedly pushed Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing remained motionless and said, "Children, go soak with your master."


    "Will the mother not go?" the toddler asked.


    "Your mother''s queen is busy now, not free."


    "...Okay then." The toddler ran away choked.


    In order to make it easier to soak in the hot springs, when the Taoist temple was built, Yundai deliberately enclosed several large natural hot springs, repaired them, and then enclosed them in a separate courtyard.


    There are open-air and indoor ones.


    When it snows in winter, it is very pleasant to soak in the outdoor hot spring.


    But it''s better to soak indoors at night.


    When the toddler ran over, they found that the master and sister were already lying in the soup pool comfortably.


    Master has always been a fairy-like transcendent person, Qian''er and the infant dare not soak in the same pool with her, so the two masters did so separately.


    However, the two pools are next to each other, which does not hinder speech.


    The toddler took off his clothes and jumped into Tangquan where Qianer was.


    Ji Tangtang leaned her head on a folded towel, closed her eyes and felt the warm spring water covering her whole body. Hearing the voice, she opened her eyes and asked, "Where is your mother?"


    The child rubbed against Qian''er and said with a smile: "The mother''s queen is not coming."


    "Why is this? Before coming, wasn''t she looking forward to it?" Qian''er was surprised, "Besides, it''s cold, so the queen mother''s legs can be soaked in a hot spring to sleep well at night."


    The child said: "You ask me, I don''t know. I went to knock on the door, and the father said that the mother and the queen are busy. I don''t know what they are up to..."


    Qian''er was a little embarrassed and glanced at Ji Tangtang.


    Ji Tangtang understood, closed his eyes again, and said with a smile: "You are not kids anymore, so don''t be shy."


    "What are you shy?" the toddler asked.


    "Don''t you understand? They are doing husband and wife affairs in the room." Qian''er said, her face flushed.

 Chapter 3252： Do you go kiss?

    The toddler suddenly understood, and couldn''t help laughing, "It turns out to be like this, I still said, why the voice of the mother''s queen sounds weird..."


    "What are you talking about." Qianer groaned, "Are you ashamed of you."


    The child grinned: "You''re married right away, don''t do those things. You won''t be ashamed."


    "Bad girl, I tore you!"


    Qian''er became angry and grabbed her to scratch her.


    The two sisters played in the pool, splashing a lot of water.


    Ji Tangtang looked at it with a smile, and said with a smile: "I heard that Qian''er''s husband looks very good."


    The child smiled and said, "Yes, yes. Master hasn''t seen him yet? Speaking of this big horse, he is one of the best handsome figures among the younger generation. Otherwise, how could our little princess see it? "


    "One of the most handsome?" Ji Tangtang stretched out his hand to play and laughed, "Is it more handsome than your dad?"


    The child smiled and said: "That is naturally incomparable. The disciple is talking about the younger generation. In the previous generation, if you want to say good looks, you need to count the father, the emperor''s uncle and Jin Guozhang."


    Jin Guozhang in her mouth is Jin Lan.


    Hongdou became a queen, he was a decent head of the country.


    For a hundred years, the Jin family finally has a queen in the palace, but it is a pity that all the Jin parents who have been looking forward to all this and have sacrificed their daughters and granddaughters are all invisible.


    Qianer said: "Master, don''t listen to her nonsense."


    "Are you embarrassed? Who said that if you want to marry, you must choose a good-looking one?"


    "Are you willing to marry an ugly man?"


    "Huh, that''s hard to say. It''s not ugly, it''s just the skin. The key lies in character and ability. What use are those beautiful straw-bag pillows?"


    "Yes, yes, you are right, but I still like being handsome. If you look ugly, you can''t look at it, how can you live together for a lifetime?" Qian''er hummed, "Give you one. A pig face, will you kiss it?"


    Ji Tangtang laughed out loud.


    She had never seen Qian''er still have such a playful side.


    But the toddler will only be more aggressive than her.


    She just went over and grabbed her face, kissed her **** the cheek, and smiled and said, "Have you seen it? I just can get it."


    "You say I am a pig?"


    "Otherwise?" The child triumphed.


    Qian''er was furious: "Don''t be caught by me, I can''t spare you!"


    Neither of them wore clothes, and the toddler jumped out of the pool while being chased.


    Ji Tangtang smiled and said, "It''s cold outside, go back quickly."


    "Qian''er is crazy."


    "Then you come to my side." Ji Tangtang beckoned.


    The child thought for a while and jumped in with a smile, splashing a large splash of water.


    Qianer saw that she was able to get in with the master, and she was immediately jealous: "Master, can I go there?"


    "come on."


    So the sisters both rubbed against the master.


    The toddler touched a few jujubes from the edge of the pool, handed them to the master and sister, and began to eat them.


    Qian''er smiled and said, "You are naughty, so you have to take a bath and eat."


    The child said: "I learned from my mother. The mother not only eats, but also brings wine to drink!"


    Ji Tangtang said, "No one in this world can enjoy it better than your mother."


    Qian''er approached Master and asked softly, "Master will not leave, right?"


    "Don''t go."


    "Master has been outside for so many years, has he ever married and had children?" Qianer asked.

 Chapter 3253： Cant ask for it

    "No." Ji Tangtang shook his head, smiling indifferently, "I am like this, no one dares to ask for it."


    "Master is so beautiful, what does one missing arm count? If I were a man, I would definitely marry a woman like Master." Qianer said.


    The toddler laughed and said, "If I were a man, I would marry a woman like my mother''s queen."


    Qian''er glared at her.


    They are comforting Master, so why not join in the fun?


    The child laughed and said: "Master, I am not saying that you are inferior to the queen mother. Because you and the mother queen are two completely different people. The mother queen is a flower of wealth in the world, and the master is a fairy who does not listen to everything and misty. Married. No duny man is worthy of you."


    Qian''er asked, "What should it look like?"


    "It''s just like the queen. She is born to be beautiful and delicate, expensive but not dazzling, gorgeous but not demon, just like the peony flower that the queen loves the most."


    "You''re right. Your mother''s queen is indeed worthy of the words "rich and noble flower in the world." Ji Tangtang smiled, "but I am not a fairy, I just can''t find anything to worry about."


    "It would be great if the master could marry the emperor''s uncle, you are a good match." Qianer said.


    "Your emperor''s uncle only loves the wealth of the world." Ji Tangtang smiled.


    The child said: "Sister, don''t mention the past."


    The emperor and uncle were gone, she was still in front of the master, didn''t she make the master sad?


    The three masters and apprentices soaked very late, and felt hungry after they came out, so they went to ask Tsing Yi to make a supper for them.


    Tsing Yi just prepared dinner, no one has ever eaten it, just serve it out.


    "So rich?" The toddler laughed.


    Tsing Yi smiled and said: "It was originally prepared for your majesty and the empress, but they have already fallen asleep... you don''t have to eat if you want to."


    Those two slept because of what everyone present knew well.


    Qian''er''s cheeks are slightly red, and she pulls her master to sit down: "They don''t eat, let''s eat. Master comes to taste Aunt Tsing Yi''s craft."


    Ji Tangtang said, "I miss your Aunt Midou''s craftsmanship very much."


    "Aunt Midou is in the palace. When I return to the palace in two days, I must ask her to cook a table."


    "Then I''ll just wait." Ji Tangtang has always been pure-hearted, but he can''t give up on eating.


    After eating supper, it was late at night.


    The three masters and apprentices went back to the house to rest.


    Yun Dai wakes up and is already three poles in the sun.


    There was a faint laughter from a girl outside.


    "It''s wonderful." She sighed lowly.


    "What''s so beautiful?"


    A deep voice came from his side.


    Yun Dai''s body was slightly stiff.


    Stretched out his hand.


    "I''m hungry, I want to eat!" Yun Dai jumped up and ran away hurriedly.


    Zhao Yuanjing is funny.


    He also got up and stood on the ground in a very natural movement. He didn''t realize it at first, so he picked up his clothes and put it on, walked to the table to pour tea.


    Only then did he realize anything.


    After tossing for a long time last night, I thought I would not get out of bed today. Unexpectedly, it felt better than yesterday.


    He tried to walk a few more steps, feeling comfortable.


    Legs and feet are stronger.


    Zhao Yuanjing was slightly happy.


    Unexpectedly, tossing with Yundai all night would still have such benefits.


    If it continues like this, in a few more days, won''t it completely return to normal?


    Zhao Yuanjing touched his chin, a touch of playfulness and faint excitement flashed through his eyes.


    He couldn''t ask for this method of restoring his body.

 Chapter 3254： Ill divorce him when I go back

    How did Yundai know that she was being calculated like this by someone.


    She ran back to her room, freshened up and changed her clothes, and asked Tsing Yi. After learning that Ji Tangtang and her two daughters were playing outside, she rushed over.


    The three of them are fishing.


    One person occupies a large rock, wears a cloak, wears a hat, and holds a fishing rod in his hands.


    The sky was still snowing, and the lake was white.


    The three of them remained motionless and did not speak, as quiet as three statues.


    Yun Dai rubbed her hands and stamped her feet with a smile: "You are so elegant, this lake is not frozen? Not afraid of the cold."


    The child turned around and smiled and said, "Master flew onto the ice and drilled three ice holes. We are one of us. Will the queen go fishing?"


    "I''m hungry and don''t want to fish. Have you all had breakfast?"


    Qian''er said, "Master said, the fish we catch is our breakfast."


    "Eat fish early in the morning?" Yun Dai smirked, "You fish slowly. I am a layman. I''ll go back to eat porridge buns."


    Ji Tangtang looked back and smiled: "Seeing you are so lively, I think you are not tired."


    Yun Dai was taken aback: "What are you tired of?"


    "Last night."


    "..." Yundai laughed, "Ji Tangtang, you have changed."


    "Have I ever changed?" Ji Tangtang smiled.


    "That said, you just look like a fairy, but you are actually the lively and lovely Ji Tangtang." Yun Dai stopped leaving, and sat down beside her, reaching out and hugging her slender waist, "I was wrong. It¡¯s not that you have changed, but that you need a man. Come, tell me about the interesting men you have met over the years."


    "Really not." Ji Tangtang looked at the fishing rod and smiled. "You also know me. Since you put down His Royal Highness King Qin, you no longer have any expectations for this kind of thing."


    Yun Dai squeezed her waist: "It''s a pity for such a beautiful girl. Why not marry me?"


    Qianer and the toddler chuckled.


    The mother queen is too naughty.


    Ji Tangtang said, "You become a man before you marry me."


    "Women can also marry women."


    "What nonsense."


    "Fortunately, you have traveled for many years, and you can barely be called well-informed. Don''t you know that men and men can be together, and women and women can be together?"


    "Can men and men also have children?"


    "No."


    "that¡­¡­"


    "Since I chose the combination of men and men, I naturally don''t plan to have children. At the worst, I can still adopt orphans." Yun Dai smiled, "Have you never seen this combination after so many years of traveling north and south?"


    "Isn''t it a broken sleeve? I''ve heard of it."


    "Then I marry you, will you marry you?"


    "Marry." Ji Tangtang smiled, "But you have to divorce your man first. Ji Tangtang, I can''t bear to share it with others."


    Yundai laughed haha, "No problem, I will divorce him when I go back!"


    "The empress dowager is going to put someone off?" A bright male voice came.


    Yundai turned her head and saw the great monk Huineng in a robed robe, walking uprightly.


    This great monk was very well maintained. Although he was in his forties, he looked like he was only about thirty, his skin was white and tender, and his eyes were especially bright.


    And that bright bald head, not only did not weaken his appearance, but made him look more solemn and handsome.


    Yun Dai looked at him and said with a smile: "Huiyuan, you just come when you say it, don''t you even say hello?"

 Chapter 3255： Whoever has a hard fist will have a strong sense

    "Does the empress dowager need to be reminded that the place occupied by your Taoist temple originally belonged to my Xiangguo Temple?"


    "You a monk temple, dare to enclose the land as the king? The whole world, is it the emperor. My majestic queen mother, let alone use such a piece of land, just demolish your Xiangguo Temple, who dares to take me? "


    Huiyuan laughed. The laughter flew out the sparrow looking for food on the branch.


    There was a fluttering sound.


    The snow swayed down, forming a snow mist.


    Huiyuan finished laughing, and said, "The empress dowager is still unreasonable."


    "Since ancient times, whoever has a hard fist has always had a strong sense."


    "¡­¡­rational."


    "Master Huiyuan, you can''t say that you can''t be the queen." The child said with a grin.


    "Yes, your queen is too smart."


    Huiyuan smiled and walked over, and saw Ji Tangtang sitting on a rock fishing, and couldn''t help feeling curious, "This girl is really rare to see."


    "Don''t you recognize her?"


    "Yes. The last saint of the Jiuli tribe." Huiyuan saluted Ji Tangtang.


    Ji Tangtang has never been interested in outsiders, and he is extremely indifferent. Because Master Huiyuan is a monk, he was a little bit faint-hearted, nodded slightly, and then looked back at the fishing rod on the lake.


    Master Huiyuan seemed to be very interested in her. He stood beside her and watched for a long time.


    Yun Dai said, "Great monk, why did you come here early in the morning?"


    "I heard that the empress dowager is back. The poor and hateful come to try their luck and see if they can get a delicious vegetarian meal."


    "It seems that the great monk has never had breakfast."


    "Come on an empty stomach."


    "In that case, come over and eat with me."


    Huiyuan''s eyes brightened: "Did the empress dowager cook herself?"


    "It''s not me, it''s Tsing Yi."


    "Oh, it turned out to be the girl in Tsing Yi."


    Yun Dai glanced at him and said with a smile, "Why, the food made in our Tsing Yi is not worthy of the master?"


    "No, no, the Queen Mother misunderstood. For the poor monk, since he has tasted the best, no matter how good the rest is, he will become a general."


    "Master''s words are a bit like love words." Yun Dai smiled, "Master didn''t forget that he was a monk, right?"


    Huiyuan waved his hand hurriedly: "Don''t get the queen mother, don''t you dare miss you."


    "I mean Ji Tangtang."


    "Haha, no." Huiyuan laughed. "The poor and abominable just think that this girl''s temperament is dusty, quite like an enshrined Guanyin image."


    "If you want to like it, it''s not impossible, you just need to pay back."


    "Although I have always wanted to return to the vulgar monk, I will never be because of this kind of thing."


    The two talked to the courtyard where Zhao Yuanjing lived.


    Zhao Yuanjing is dancing swords.


    He is dressed in a flimsy short suit, holding a long sword, and his body is loose.


    Yun Dai frowned when she saw her: "You are a little better, and you are tossing again."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "If you don''t touch the sword for a long time, your hands will be born."


    "When you are better, when will you not be able to touch it?" Yun Dai stepped forward and took away the sword in his hand.


    Zhao Yuanjing also let her be docile.


    Huiyuan laughed and said: "Although the poor monk has known his majesty for many years, when his majesty was young, the poor and abominable really could not imagine that one day his majesty would become like this."


    What was Zhao Yuanjing like before?


    His temperament was extremely bad, and he tortured several concubines in the East Palace without any mercy.


    But what about him now?


    Facing Yun Dai, she was gentle like a big cat.

 Chapter 3256： You have a thick skin anyway

    Yundai said to go west, he would never go east.


    He was dancing with a sword on his head, Yun Dai took the sword away, and he let her take it away.


    In the past, whoever dared to take his sword away was afraid that he would throw that person out.


    "Come over for dinner." Yun Dai took the towel, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and asked Bao Xing to take the cloak, put it on him personally, and fasten it.


    Huiyuan stood by with a smile all the time, until Yundai finally let go of Zhao Yuanjing, he walked over and smiled: "It seems that your majesty''s body is recovering quickly."


    "Hui Yuan, don''t call me your majesty in the future, I am no longer the emperor. We are also friends for decades, just by name." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    "After so many years, it''s hard to change." Huiyuan smiled, "Your Majesty has lived here for a year. Now his body is back to normal, don''t you plan to return to the palace?"


    After the three of them were seated, Zhao Yuanjing said, "Huiyuan, are you worried about these things too?"


    Huiyuan smiled: "If your majesty returns to the palace, there will be no chance for the poor and abominable to come back for dinner."


    "Don''t worry, I will stay here forever." Yundai handed him a plain bun, "I will bring honey beans over in a few days."


    "Hey, the craftsmanship of the Midou girl is not inferior to that of the queen mother. It seems that the poor and hateful have a good taste." Huiyuan was very happy.


    Yun Dai said, "I will take my daughters back to the palace in the afternoon. Master Huiyuan might as well live here and speak and play chess with Yuan Jing."


    "What did the Queen Mother do when she went back?"


    "Ming''er is Qianer''s big wedding."


    Huiyuan uttered a loud voice and laughed: "Time flies so fast, it seems that the two princesses yesterday were just naughty children."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "The great monk can be regarded as watching the two of them grow up. Qian''er gets married. Does the great monk have nothing to say?"


    "Poor and abhorrent monks..."


    "Huiyuan don''t pretend to be poor." Zhao Yuanjing silently assisted Yun Dai.


    Xiangguo Temple is a royal temple. It relies not only on incense money, but also a large number of land deeds.


    Relying on these fields, it is more than enough to feed a temple.


    Besides, every year the imperial court will give Xiangguo Temple a large sum of money for sesame oil.


    If Huiyuan says that he is poor, he is pretending to be forced.


    Huiyuan smiled and said: "In this case, the poor and abominable gave this Yaoguangshan property to Princess Qianer. I wish her peace and happiness in the future."


    "Thanks to the great monk Ji Yan, this gift is also good." Yun Dai smiled.


    Huiyuan sighed: "I will come back to Cengfan in the future, it will seem less upright."


    "It doesn''t matter, you have a thick skin anyway."


    "Queen dowager, you can count as half a master if you are poor or abominable anyway, can you respect the master?"


    He taught Yun Dai to use Gu techniques. Seriously speaking, he was indeed Yun Dai''s master.


    In the past, Yundai stayed away from Huiyuan because he was worried that her secret would be discovered by him, but Huiyuan... couldn''t tell. He seemed to know something, but he never revealed anything.


    By now, no matter what he knew, Yun Dai was no longer afraid.


    After letting go of your guards, getting along is very pleasant.


    After breakfast, Yun Dai returned to the palace with her two daughters.


    Both Huiyuan and Ji Tangtang stayed behind, and Yundai was relieved with the two of them accompanying Zhao Yuanjing.


    The emperor and the queen valued the wedding of the eldest princess very much and tried to make the wedding grand.


    Cai Cai walked back and forth with her stomach upright, not anxious, until she saw them coming back, she was relieved.


    "Mother, if you don''t come back, I will send someone to Yaoguangshan to look for you." She wiped her sweat, "Tomorrow will be married, and you will take them out to play. Don''t be afraid of delay."

 Chapter 3257： Mother and queen are too jealous

    Qian''er hurriedly stepped forward to support her, and smiled: "Even if the queen forgets naughty, I won''t forget this. The emperor''s wife is inconvenience, so quickly enter the house and rest."


    "No matter how big or small, can you still say that about the mother queen?" Cai Cai smiled and saluted Yundai, "I have seen the mother queen."


    "Don''t give me a gift, how many times have I said that it is not convenient for you to be pregnant, so you don''t need to bow." Yun Dai said.


    "Caicai means too many rules." The toddler laughed.


    "I think your family is the most unruly." Yun Dai poked her forehead.


    "Oh mother, it hurts!" the child muttered, "If you say it''s unruly, who would dare to compare with the mother and queen, you put the father..."


    Cai Cai look at her.


    Qian''er winked at her hurriedly.


    Fortunately, the children reacted quickly and hurriedly laughed: "Ah, I mean, one year ago, the mother''s queen was angry and smashed the father''s royal study room. Everything in it was smashed, and even the papers were torn apart. Do you remember this incident, both sister and emperor''s wife?"


    Cai Cai pursed his mouth and laughed, not daring to say a word.


    Qian''er said: "That''s because after the father is petting his mother, you can try to smash the royal study room with someone else. It''s strange if the father doesn''t tear her up."


    The child muttered: "It is clear that the queen is too jealous..."


    "Shut up, I''ll talk about something new, let''s beat you up again!" Yun Dai gestured to beat her.


    The child stuck his tongue out, ran to Qian''er, and said with a smile: "Sister, after Ming''er married to Li''s house, you should also find a reason to smash brother-in-law''s study to see if he is angry."


    "Don''t give your sister a bad idea!"


    "No, this is a test of whether the brother-in-law is good to the elder sister, whether he can be like the father and the queen to the mother."


    "This is not a test, this is unreasonable harassment." Yun Dai glared at her, "It''s good if you don''t learn it. You''ll learn this kind of thing. You are so naughty like a child. Look at Caicai. , How stable."


    Speaking of which, the two princesses are one year older than Cai Cai, and Cai Cai is pregnant with a third one. The two of them are still carefree like little girls.


    Cai Cai smiled and said, "In front of my mother, no matter how old, they are all children."


    Qian''er smiled and said, "Don''t take Caitzebi to the queen. She has been like this since she was a child. She was in the queen, and in front of Aunt Hong."


    Yun Dai touched Caicai''s head, "Cai Cai has worked hard, she married at a young age, and she kept having children, giving birth, and taking care of the harem after she passed the door."


    Qian''er said: "When I saw Cai Cai, I understood why the queen did not agree with Cai Cai to marry early, and wanted to let us marry as late as possible. It was too hard."


    "Mother, I don''t have a hard time at all." Cai Cai said, "Thanks to the children who kept pulling me to practice martial arts with her when I was a child, I''m so in good health."


    Yun Dai said: "I know you can do it, but you have to let your body rest. You are young now, don''t think so."


    "I think the queen mother is right," Qianer said.


    "Second." The child reached out and touched Caicai''s belly. "Brother Huang doesn''t know how distressed people are, so he tells you to be pregnant one after another. Every time you are pregnant only two months after birth, who Can you bear it? Although the queen mother also gave birth to four of us, they were all two or three years apart."


    Qian''er smiled and said: "I heard from my father before that after giving birth to the two of us, the queen didn''t plan to conceive anymore. It was more than three years after she was pregnant with her second child, which was purely an accident."


    Cai Cai''s cheeks blushed: "I also asked the emperor to go to other concubines'' houses, but he..."

 Chapter 3258： One after another

    "But he only loves you and he only wants to go to your room, isn''t he?" The toddler teased her.


    Cai Cai''s face blushed, and he said, "It''s not...the emperor came to me to see the children."


    "Yeah, didn''t the Huang æÉ also gave birth to a little prince? Why didn''t the emperor go?" The child grinned, "After all, our emperor''s sister-in-law is so beautiful that the emperor can''t stop, so we have to one by one. gave birth."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Yan''er walked over with his hands behind his back and smiled.


    Cai Cai is busy saluting.


    "No gift." Yan''er raised his hand and saluted Yundai first, "The queen mother is back. I just wanted to send someone to Yao Guangshan to pick you up and Qian''er."


    "What about me, Brother Huang, don''t pick me up?" The toddler pointed to himself.


    Yan''er squinted at her: "You run around all day, do you still need to pick it up? Just run back by yourself."


    "Mother, when you are not in the palace, the emperor''s brother bullied me like this." The child hummed, "Everyone only loves Qianer''s gentleness and quietness, and I think I am noisy."


    "Do you know how to make noise?" Yun Dai glared at her.


    Qian''er smiled and said, "Don''t pay attention to her, she''s betraying you. Who doesn''t know that Qian''er is the jewel in everyone''s palm?"


    Yun Dai said, "Just to spoil her. Come into the room and talk, Yan''er, hold your daughter-in-law."


    Cai Cai smiled and said, "Mother, I''m not that delicate."


    "I said just now that everyone is accustomed to infants. It''s okay for you, but Yan''er." Yun Dai shook her head, feeling that Cai Cai is too kind to Yan''er.


    It''s not that it''s good for him, she''s not good, it''s simply spoiling.


    I have to be busy while pregnant, but I can''t bear to help Yan''er help myself. I always feel that he is too hard to deal with state affairs and will be tired.


    A man who loves himself can be fine, but he has to let him do what he should do.


    Otherwise, after a long time, he will feel that all this is taken for granted, lacking responsibility and sense of responsibility.


    Fortunately, Yan''er didn''t stop supporting Cai Cai because of what Cai Cai said. He still supported Cai Cai thoughtfully and returned to Fengyi Palace with Yun Dai.


    After seated, Midou came forward with a cup of tea. Yan''er drank it and asked with a smile: "I came in from outside just now and heard you talking. What are you talking about one by one, who are you talking about?"


    The child¡¯s eyes flowed brightly, and smiled: "Brother Emperor, besides Caicai, who else will give birth to one by one? As she is like this, can¡¯t give birth to a dozen or so children?"


    Yan''er heard this, but his face flushed slightly, a little embarrassed.


    He actually thought about it, but Cai Cai is in good health, and the birth of a child has been smooth, so he doesn''t have so many worries.


    He is not the kind of person who indulges in matters of men and women, but he likes to pick up the most. When the front is busy, he will go to pick up the place habitually.


    It is inevitable for young couples to stay together at night.


    Yun Dai said, "Children, what do you care about your brother and sister-in-law''s affairs. Yan''er, this Qianer''s wedding should be almost ready, right?"


    "Everything is ready, just wait for the day tomorrow."


    "I asked someone to prepare a wedding gown. The maid of the Shangyi Bureau asked the princess to try it and see if there were any changes, but she couldn''t find her, so I was anxious."


    Qian''er smiled and said: "Wang''s wife, didn''t I say that you don¡¯t have to let the Shangyi Bureau prepare for the wedding dress. Aunt Hong has prepared it early. I don¡¯t want to see the wedding dress made by Aunt Hong. Everything else."

 Chapter 3259： My eyes! blind!

    Cai Cai said with a smile: "The clothes made by Shangyi Bureau can''t be compared with my mother. However, my mother''s eyes are always not good. My father forbids her to use his eyes. I am worried that she will be delayed and will not be able to keep up."


    "A few days ago, Aunt Hong sent someone to send the wedding dress to the princess mansion. I tried it and it happened."


    "How can a set be possible? The Shangyi Bureau has made it all, and the princess has to give it a try, and it won''t be wasting their hearts." Cai Cai persuaded gently.


    Yan''er said, "Your sister-in-law has said so, so you can try it. If you don''t like it, then don''t."


    "Well, I''ll go wear it." Qian''er smiled and stood up and gave Yun Daifu a blessing. "Mother, Erchen will go back first."


    "Wait a minute, I have something for you."


    Yan''er and Cai Cai also got up and quit: "If there is nothing else to do with the queen, we will also go back."


    "Go, you should be busy, you should rest. As for Ming''er, Qian''er is tired." Yun Dai suddenly remembered one thing, "By the way, Yan''er, there is one more thing. A few days later. , You spare your time. I want to take you to a place. At least it will take half a day."


    Yan''er stopped: "What''s the matter with the queen mother?"


    "Yes. I won''t talk about it now, and I''ll talk about it when Qianer gets married."


    "Okay, my son took it down."


    Yan''er helped pick out.


    Qian''er said softly: "Will the queen take the emperor to see the father?"


    "Yes, it seems that the Chinese New Year is coming. After the Chinese New Year, the two sides will fight each other. I can leave it alone, but your father may not be able to do it."


    "What about Xiao Er? Let him know?"


    "Look at what your father said, he is the master." Yun Dai smiled.


    The mother and daughter arrived at Yun Dai''s bedroom.


    Yun Dai asked the two of them to help and dig out a large yellow rosewood box.


    When the box opened, the brilliance shone inside, and it was a box full of jewelry.


    "Wow." The child exclaimed, covering his eyes, "Ah, my eyes! I''m blind!"


    Yun Dai smiled and scolded: "What kind of bear."


    Qian''er said in amazement: "Why are there so many jewelry hidden in the queen? There are thousands of them here, right?"


    "I haven''t counted it. There should be."


    "I always thought that the queen didn''t love these things. They were secretly stored in boxes?" The toddler picked up a string of pearl necklaces and played with them. "These beads are quite bright."


    Yun Dai said, "I didn''t buy these. Some of them were honored by the ministers of the clan during my birthday, some were given by your uncle Gu, and some were given by your emperor brother."


    The child remembered: "Yun Ji has merchant ships going out to sea. Every time Uncle Gu goes out, he will search for rare and precious jewels and bring them back to his mother. They were all here."


    "Yes, it''s those."


    Qian''er also picked it up to play, and said with a smile: "Brother Huang is really filial. No wonder he doesn''t have private money. It turns out that he respects his mother and queen."


    "However, there is one thing I am puzzled about." The child looked serious.


    "What''s the matter?" Qianer asked.


    "How come they are all given by outsiders? Didn¡¯t the father give things to the queen in recent years? I think the jewelry that the queen wears is very simple. Only the butterfly hairpin never leaves the body. I know it is. When the mother was canonized as the queen, the father gave it to you. Other than that, is there nothing else?"


    Qianer said: "You are so stupid. In the past twenty years, the father and the emperor have only spoiled the mother and the queen alone, so how can you give her fewer gifts?"

 Chapter 3260： The mothers queen is getting stingy

    "Which of these were given by the emperor?" The child turned over.


    "You are stupid, why would the queen put the things given by the father and the queen together with others? Naturally, put them away separately."


    "Really? Queen mother?" The toddler asked Yun Dai when she turned around.


    Yun Dai had already sat back at the table, holding a plate of fruit to eat, and said with a smile: "Your sister is right."


    "Really? Put it there, let me see." The child shook her sleeves coquettishly.


    "Don''t show it." Yun Dai calmly refused her daughter''s request without hesitation.


    "The queen mother is getting stingy."


    "If I''m stingy, can I still take out this box of things?"


    "These things are not rare for me. I just want to see what the father and mother gave to the queen."


    "You''re not rare, and I didn''t plan to give it to you. This is chosen for your sister, and it''s a dowry for her." Yun Dai smiled.


    Qian''er hurriedly said: "Mother, your things, you take it yourself, I have enough dowry. Besides, you have already given me a lot."


    "I give you the business name to make you work hard. You can pick one or two hundred of these jewels and go back. They are all good things. You can keep them on or hold them next to you. Or you can take them to reward others."


    Qian''er smiled and said, "Is it really only for Erchen to choose?"


    "When you are married, you are naturally allowed to choose. You don''t have to worry about children, there are so many, when she gets married, naturally you can also choose."


    Anything in Yundai''s box is worth a thousand dollars.


    She was the empress dowager anyway, and the things sent by the courtiers could not be cheap, especially the Gu family brothers, they were not rare things, and would never be sent to Yundai.


    Needless to say, Yan''er never blinked when spending money on his mother and sisters.


    During his years as a prince, he had land and shops in his hands, and he had to raise a lot of people. In fact, he made a lot of money. But in fact, he didn''t have any extra money, and it was spent on his family members overtly and secretly.


    It would not be a bad thing to make him look good and give it to the mother and queen.


    In general, if it is not a good thing, Yun Dai would not be too lazy to put it away, and would just give it to the people around him.


    Qianer knew that this was the love of the queen, so she sat beside the box with a smile, choosing one by one.


    Every time she took it, she would ask her mother what it was and who gave it to her.


    Yun Dai quickly noticed that the child only took the jewelry from the courtiers, and she put back all the gifts from the Gu brothers and Yan''er.


    Yun Dai was touched.


    The child is really thoughtful and considerate.


    The toddler squatted aside to look at this, touched that, and finally pulled out a Ye Mingzhu and sneaked it into his arms.


    Yun Dai just pretended not to see it, and slowly nibble on the seeds.


    However, Qian''er''s sharp eyes quickly realized that he stretched out his hand and took it back: "Aren''t you rare these things? The queen told you to take them. You don''t want them. This is a sneaky way. Put them down."


    "This night''s pearl is just hanging on the side of my bed, so I can light up the lamp." The child smiled, "Good sister, just give it to me."


    "Here is a bigger one, take it." Qian''er stuffed her a night pearl, "This is the one I gave to the queen when I was ten years old, so I won''t give it to you."


    It turned out that there were things from their sisters in the box.


    However, this pair of girls inherited Yundai''s temperament, and they were used to seeing them since they were young. They were worried about jewelry and thought it was not a good thing. Therefore, the birthday gifts they gave to their mothers rarely contained jewelry.

 Chapter 3261： Uncle spoils mother too much

    Most of them are paintings, handwritten characters, or clothes and socks embroidered by them.


    Only this night pearl, Qianer felt good, and gave it to her mother.


    But I didn''t expect that there was a bigger one in the box, as big as a fist, which was quite amazing.


    It can be called a rare treasure,


    "Who gave this? I was actually willing to." The child took it and couldn''t put it down.


    Yun Dai glanced at it and said, "That''s what your Second Uncle Gu brought back from overseas. It is indeed a good thing."


    "The two uncles of the Gu family do too much to spoil the mother, right?" The child laughed, "People say that I am the most favored princess in the palace. Compared with the mother, it really counts nothing."


    Qianer said: "You want to compare with the queen. Not to mention the two uncles of the Gu family, the two uncles and aunts of the Hou Mansion, they are the same as the mother and the queen. By the way, there is also the uncle of the Xiao family. , I was scared to speak out when I saw my mother..."


    "Speaking of Uncle Xiao''s family, the last time I saw them, I said it was coming for the New Year. I don''t know if it''s true."


    "Dare he come?" Qian''er smiled.


    Back then, Xiao Ziliang''s family was going to be assassinated, and the entire court could no longer tolerate them. In the end, Yan''er and Xiaoer joined forces to save them.


    Last year, Yan''er''s eldest son had his birthday, and Xiao Ziliang''s eldest son even went to the palace to give gifts in person.


    It is not necessarily a temptation to see what the court¡¯s attitude towards their family is.


    Although the imperial court was shocked, it quickly gave it away.


    At the beginning, the only reason for the death of their family was to completely remove the influence of the Xiao Clan in Northern Qi, and to make Northern Qi a part of the Great Zhou.


    Now that Bei Qi is a junior, Xiao Ziliang''s survival is not that important.


    After Xiao Ziliang heard about it, he announced that he would bring the whole family back to the palace to meet him in an open and honest manner.


    There was no splash.


    What can I do if I can''t come?


    Now Da Zhou''s enemy is Xiao Er, and Xiao Clan has long been ignored.


    He is at best the Queen Mother''s natal relatives.


    There will be no more waves.


    Mother, give it to me, right? You also know that I sleep at night and I am used to lighting. If you have this, don''t you save it? "


    "You like to take it."


    "Thank you, mother!" The baby leaned over, kissed her mother''s cheek hard, and happily held Ye Mingzhu to play with.


    Qian''er picked dozens of things, but couldn''t do it anymore.


    "Mother, I only need these." She was covered with jewelry and said with a smile, "If I am missing in the future, I will ask you for it, okay?"


    The soft and cute appearance of the eldest daughter made Yun Dai feel soft.


    "It''s up to you."


    "Thank you, the queen, the queen is so nice."


    Yun Dai said: "Qian''er, you go try the wedding dress. Cai Cai has been busy with your marriage for a few months, and you will save her face. Baby, you go with your sister. You don''t have to come to me after the trial. I have something to go out."


    "Where is the queen going?"


    "Even you dare to take care of the mother''s affairs."


    "Erchen dare not. The queen mother will go back home. Remember to come back at night. Don''t forget that sister Minger gets married." The child said.


    "Can I forget about this?"


    "The ministers withdrew there."


    The two girls happily held the priceless jewels and went back to the princess mansion hand in hand.


    Yun Dai went to Gu''s house.


    She hasn''t been here for more than a year.


    I haven''t seen anyone from Gu''s family in more than a year, including Mingmin.


    Mingmin is already very old.

 Chapter 3262： How old is it

    After Mingmin''s original owner returned, his body was aging quickly.


    In addition, she is almost seventy years old. In the past two years, her eyes have begun to blur, and she needs to be supported when walking.


    Yun Dai has been running around. Although she didn''t care to see her last time, she was always worried.


    Yun Dai came by herself in a carriage, with only Xiao Zhuang by her side.


    Baoxing, Tsing Yi and Wei Jintai are now taking care of and protecting Zhao Yuanjing in Yao Guangshan.


    Although Xiao Zhuang is small, he is clever and reliable, quite a bit like Wei Jintai when he was young.


    He jumped out of the carriage and went to knock on the door of Gu''s house.


    The one who opened the door was the old housekeeper of the Gu family, who did not recognize Xiaozhuang, but knew Yundai.


    He trembled with excitement, and stepped forward to kneel and bow to Yun Dai.


    "Auntie''s grandma is back."


    This is the nickname of the elders of the Gu family, the nickname for Yun Dai, and the grand aunt to Yun Wu.


    Yun Dai helped him up and smiled: "Kang Bo is still so tough."


    "The slave is getting old." The butler arched, "Auntie, grandma, please come in, the old slave will go in and pass on."


    Yun Dai said: "You don''t need to pass it through, I came to visit my mother, is my mother there?"


    "Yes, yes. Even the aunt and grandma are here."


    "The eldest sister is here too, great."


    Yun Dai was very happy and went straight in.


    Knowing that she was coming, Gu''s back house hurriedly greeted her.


    Yun Dai saw Yun Wu and Ming Min at a glance.


    Ah, how old is Mingmin, with white hair and wrinkles on his face. His eyes were also slightly squinted, as if he couldn''t see clearly.


    When I was with Uncle Kyoto, I was two people.


    While Yun Dai was shocked, she also felt sad and sad.


    She thought she could see it through, but in fact, she couldn''t bear the departure of anyone around her.


    Watching the children grow up day by day, watching the beloved elders, getting older, the feeling is really unspeakable.


    "Is it really Dai''er here?" Mingmin tried hard to see the figure walking towards him clearly.


    Yun Wu said with joy: "Yes, it''s Dai Er who is here."


    Yun Dai approached, stretched out her hand to support her, and asked, "Mother''s eyes..."


    "The first half of the year was better, and the closer you can afford it, but the second half of the year is getting worse. Even if you are closer, it is still vague." Yun Wu sighed.


    "Closer, I can still see clearly." Mingmin grabbed Yun Dai''s hand and looked at her carefully, "Oh, why is it dark. It''s cold in Beiqi, the wind is also strong, people are blowing dark..."


    Yun Wu said: "Mother, please see clearly, Dai''er hasn''t turned black, it''s still easy to watch."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I have turned a little darker, and my mother''s eyes are still good."


    "Look, Dai''er knows me." Mingmin was very happy, holding Yun Dai and not letting go, "You kid, you have been away for two years, so come back and show me anyway."


    Yun Dai felt guilty.


    It''s not that she didn''t come back, but every time she came back, she only glanced at Zhao Yuanjing, and then hurriedly went to Beiqi to find King Qin.


    She only cared about the other end and forgot this end.


    Speaking of it, it is not filial.


    Fortunately, Gu Chengan and Yun Wu accompanied her.


    After returning to the room and sitting down, Yun Wu said, "This time you came back, we didn''t enter the palace, but we thought that Ming''er Qianer would be married again in the palace to meet."


    Sun personally brought in tea and water.


    Yundai saw that she was fatter, but she was a lot whiter and a little richer.


    I want to come and have a good relationship with Gu Chengan.


    As for the rest of the children in Gu''s family, Sun didn''t dare call them to meet without Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai is not very familiar with the other children, and what hurts most is Anhao.


    When she asked about Anhao, Sun smiled and said: "The queen mother doesn''t know yet, there is a happy event, Anhao is pregnant with a child."

 Chapter 3263： Pregnant

    Yun Dai frowned slightly when she heard it.


    This child has a problem with his birth, and is born with a disability due to close relatives. Even if so many doctors have seen it, it is useless.


    Yun Dai asked her to apprentice Ouyang because she thought that she had a good skill, even if she didn''t marry her, she could live well.


    But Song Qianmo, Yan''er''s childhood companion, fell in love with her and promised not to force her to have a child. This was the result of marriage.


    Anhao himself said that he would not get pregnant and have children.


    She studied medicine by herself, and knew that this situation might be passed on to her children in the future.


    Yundai also told her clearly.


    It has been a couple of years since they were married. The young couple have been doing well. Gu Chengan and Sun are also satisfied, and no longer think about her giving birth.


    Why are you pregnant again?


    Seeing Yun Dai frowning, Sun''s heart was a little worried, and he lowered his head subconsciously.


    Mingmin''s eyes were not good, his ears were a little bit back, and he didn''t care much about Anhao, so he took the chestnuts and peeled them to Yun Dai to eat, and didn''t care about the words here.


    Seeing Yun Dai''s face changed, Yun Wu hurriedly sat down and explained: "Dai''er, don''t worry about it, no one can force An to have a baby."


    "Is it?"


    "Really not, with you here, who would dare to force her?" Yun Wu took the chestnut from Mingmin''s hand, put it in her mouth, and smiled, "You said, is it the Song family dare, or our family dare?"


    Sun hurriedly said: "The Queen Mother, we would never do that."


    Yun Wu said, "Dai''er, you also know what kind of temperament is this. She looks taciturn, but she has her own ideas. Can others force this kind of thing?"


    Yun Dai said, "Because I know her temperament, she is not someone who changes her mind easily."


    At this moment the maid brought in the curtain and said, "Madam, the eldest lady and the uncle are back."


    "Really?" Sun was delighted, but stood still.


    Yun Dai is here.


    Yun Dai said, "Let her come over."


    "I''ll pick her up." Sun hurriedly walked out.


    Yun Wu smiled and said: "She really hurts Anhao. Every time Anhao returns to her family''s house, she welcomes her to the door in person."


    Yun Dai said, "This is a good blessing for peace."


    "Yes, meeting you is Anhao''s greatest blessing."


    Yun Dai did not speak.


    This blessing was earned by Gu Yunxiang''s life.


    Soon Sun helped Anhao walk in.


    Unexpectedly, Anhao''s belly was already quite big, at least seven or eight months.


    Anhao saw Yun Dai at a glance, her eyes lit up, and she hurried over to kneel and kowtow to her.


    "Anhao met the Queen Mother, please Ann."


    "Get up." Yun Dai stretched out her hand to support her and sat down, without saying any polite words, and asked straightforwardly, "Anhao, what''s the matter with your stomach?"


    Anhao was a little embarrassed: "When I found out that I was pregnant, I wanted to tell you, but you were not in Kyoto at that time, so I would discuss with my mother and aunt..."


    Calculating the time, that was when Yundai set out for Beiqi.


    "Aren''t you planning to have no children?" Yun Dai asked.


    "I have always insisted not to have children. This time I was really careless." An Hao said softly, "After I found out I was pregnant, I wanted to tell you to kill the baby. But..."


    "But I can''t bear it again, right?"


    "It''s not reluctant. I suddenly thought of myself that day."


    "what happened to you?"


    "I used to think that if I give birth to a disabled child, it will hurt him and make him suffer for a lifetime, he will also resent me..."

 Chapter 3264： Own body

    "However, I think of myself, my destiny is even more unbearable, but I have never felt pain, and I have never resented anyone. On the contrary, I have always felt happy."


    Anhao gently took Yun Dai''s hand, her eyes sparkling, "I thought for a long time, and finally figured out why I feel happy. That''s because there is a father and a mother, and even more because you are here with the queen mother."


    "Me?" Yun Dai was startled slightly.


    "Your love has allowed me to live a good life, no worse than any person with complete arms and legs. Not only do I not resent and regret that I was born, but I am very fortunate to be able to come to this world for a while and watch the wind and snow. So... Since... This child is already in my body. I want to give him a chance so that he can get so much love just like me."


    The room was quiet.


    Anhao said, "Can you, Queen Mother?"


    "...Of course, the body is yours, and you have the right to decide whether to live or not."


    "Your approval is the greatest affirmation for me."


    In Anhao''s heart, Yun Dai is the elder she admires, and the person she respects and cares most about.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "I support any decision you make. I was angry before because I thought you were persecuted."


    "no."


    "That''s good." Yun Dai picked up a chestnut from the table, "Since you have decided to give birth, no matter what the child is, you must raise it well and don''t abandon it."


    "I will never."


    "Be careful, I remember that Dai''er once said that this genetic problem is not necessarily the same as yours. Maybe it is not a physical disability, but a brain problem?" Yun Wu said, "What if it is a fool... ¡­"


    After setting up, his face was slightly stiff.


    Yun Dai said: "Sister, can you speak? Don''t scare Anhao again."


    An Hao pursed his lips and smiled: "No, Queen Mother. Actually, I thought about this myself."


    "I''m telling the truth, Dai''er, tell yourself, is it possible?"


    "It''s also possible that the child born is a completely normal child. No matter what, if the belly is so big, he can only be born. You will know everything when you are born. Okay, that''s it." Yun Dai smiled. , "Anhao, you have such a big belly, are you pregnant with twins?"


    "It''s possible." Yun Wu smiled, "Dai''er gave birth to twins? It means that our family has this inheritance."


    Ann laughed and said, "How can I have such a blessing as the queen mother. I have asked the master to check the pulse a long time ago. There is only one child, and she should be a girl."


    "Good girl, great." Sun lowered his head and wiped his tears.


    In her bones, she is a traditional woman, and she always feels that a woman still has to have a child to be considered complete, and to rely on in the future.


    Talking and laughing, Yun Dai was also fed a lot of chestnuts.


    She stayed until midday, when she was about to return to the palace, she turned around and found that Mingmin did not know when, and fell asleep on the pillow.


    Although her hair is gray and her face is sagging, she sleeps very peacefully.


    Sun was also busy with Anhao to arrange lunch, and by the way, he was self-conscious.


    Yun Dai asked the maid to bring a blanket to cover Mingmin.


    Yun Wu whispered: "When you are old, you will easily get sleepy. In addition, your ears and eyes are not good, so I often fall asleep when sitting."


    Yun Dai pulled her out.


    "How is my mother''s body now? I haven''t seen her for more than a year now, why is she so old? It really shocked me to see it just now."

 Chapter 3265： I hate my old Zhuhuang

    "I will invite the doctor every few days. When Anhao comes back from time to time, I will also give my mother a pulse diagnosis and prescription. But I don''t know why, the body is getting worse and worse. After all, he is almost 70." Yun Wu sighed. "Even I am fifty. Look at my hair, it''s half white."


    Yun Dai looked up at her sister carefully.


    She was rubbed by her mother-in-law when she was young, and she was really haggard for many years. It wasn''t until Yundai became a queen and helped her get her dowry back that her life was getting better.


    But when I was young, I couldn''t make up for the body that I lost.


    When Yun Dai was in her twenties, they stood together like a mother and daughter. Now Yun Dai is in her thirties and she is still young and beautiful. Looking at Yun Wu, the old one can be her grandmother.


    "Sister, you are at this age, so don''t worry about it. Is brother-in-law okay?"


    "Your brother-in-law has always been like that." Yun Wu raised his hand to squeeze the gray hair on the temples, and smiled, "I didn''t do anything, but now I just look at my grandson and come over to talk to my mother. Life is plain, I want to come. , Also a little boring. But Dai''er, why are you still the same? Isn''t it possible that a beautiful woman doesn''t get old easily?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I''m not as beautiful as that. Sister, didn''t you look worse than me when you were young."


    "I can''t compare with you. Dai''er, look at your dark hair and delicate skin." Yun Wu touched her sister''s face, "Don''t say me, sister Ying and the others are younger, and there are few comparisons. Yes. How do you maintain it?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Maybe it is because of frequent hot springs?"


    "Then I have to try. You don''t know, your brother-in-law hasn''t looked at me a long time ago, and dislikes my old Zhuhuang. Every day he only plays chess and piano with the little concubine beside him."


    Yun Dai frowned: "Dare he do this?"


    "Don''t worry, isn''t this human nature? I''m this age, so what else can I think of?" Yun Wu smiled, "I, just want to look younger. Otherwise, I will go out with you later. It''s time to ask me if it''s your grandmother."


    Yun Dai said, "You are used to brother-in-law."


    Somehow, women in this era are particularly tolerant of men.


    Needless to say Yun Wu, she almost helped her husband Zhang Luo concubine through the room.


    Even Cai Cai who became a queen did the same.


    When she came here, Yun Dai deeply understood how serious the persecution and brainwashing of women in this feudal society was.


    Men brainwash women into their own appendages, and even make their wives feel that if they don''t take the initiative to provide concubines for their husbands, they are jealous.


    A man can have three wives and four concubines, and even if it is stealing people, it is only a romantic reputation.


    Women are trapped in the backyard, and if they dare to interact with men outside, they will be warned of chastity.


    Even in the end, men use women to persecute women.


    As everyone knows, the people who have always embarrassed women most fiercely are women.


    Those mothers-in-law who desperately squeezed and bullied their daughter-in-law are typical representatives.


    Yun Dai can''t understand these, but by herself, her influence is limited.


    She can only change her two daughters, not even a "daughter" like Cai Cai.


    Regarding Yun Wu, she was also annoyed.


    Yun Wu enjoys it herself, "I just said casually, a woman''s fate is fixed from birth. I deserve to owe them in my life."


    "Ass owed, I am too lazy to tell you."


    Yun Dai said with no anger, "You go with your mother, I have to go back to the palace. Qian''er will go out tomorrow morning, I have to go back and see."


    "Tomorrow I will also go to help."


    "Ok."


    "Um, Dai''er, I heard that Da Zhou and Bei Qi are going to fight a big battle, is it true?"

 Chapter 3266： Alzheimers disease

    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Sister, where did you get the news?"


    "I heard your brother-in-law talk about it several times, probably, he also heard what a colleague said. He has a few friends in the army."


    "Sister, don''t worry about these things."


    "Why don''t you worry about it? If it was in the past, it would be fine. Now Xiaoer is the emperor in Beiqi. If this is a fight, wouldn''t it be brothers fratricide?"


    "This is their own choice, and we don''t have to regret them."


    "Dai''er, you loved them so much before, but now you watch them kill each other, why don''t you care about it?" Yun Wu said, red eyes, "You don''t feel bad, I feel bad. These two brothers, how can you At this point, wouldn''t it make people feel sad and chilling?"


    Yun Dai took out the handkerchief, wiped her tears, and smiled: "Sister, why are you crying? It''s not your son fighting."


    "You have no conscience. They are my nephew, and I am their aunt. Aunt, that''s also a mother, why isn''t it my son? Besides, I watched them grow up..."


    Yun Wu became more excited as she spoke.


    "Well, I said the wrong thing, don''t worry." Yun Dai rushed to calm her, "I mean, they are all grown up, and they are not children. As the elders, we don''t need to worry about their affairs. . Children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren. You are in a hurry here, do you have a half effect on them?"


    "You go and persuade them, don''t fight. If there is something wrong with this, how can you get it."


    "If they are willing to listen to me, they won''t be where they are now."


    "Then let it go?"


    "Regardless of."


    "Del, you..."


    "Okay, sister, don''t worry about this. Minger Qianer is out, you can come early."


    "I need you to remind you."


    "Mother, will she come?"


    "Mother was talking about it a long time ago, but..."


    "what''s happenin?"


    "I think my mother''s memory seems to have deteriorated. Yesterday I told her about Qianer''s wedding, she didn''t seem to remember it."


    "Really?" Yun Dai was a little concerned, "Apart from these, is there anything else abnormal?"


    "Yes, my hand trembles when holding things, and I can''t walk steadily. Oh, and also, she hasn''t slept well recently, sometimes has nightmares, and sweats. These are all due to her old age..."


    Yun Dai was stunned.


    People here don''t understand, you can regard these symptoms as being older.


    However, Yun Dai has a clear mentality that the high probability is Parkinson, which is a symptom of Alzheimer''s disease.


    This disease, not to mention ancient times, is in modern times and has no solution.


    Unexpectedly, it disappeared for a short time, Mingmin had already reached this point.


    "However, although she has a bad memory, sometimes I don''t even recognize me, but she talks about you every day." Yun Wu paused, pleading a bit, "Dai''er, sister knows you are busy, can you spare time occasionally? Come see my mother?"


    Yun Dai felt very guilty in her heart: "Sister, I won''t run around anymore. After Qian''er gets married, I will take her to Yaoguangshan to recuperate. I stay with her every day."


    "Ah, this...will it be too much trouble for you? After all, you are the queen mother."


    "You know it''s the queen mother? There''s still my business in the court." Yun Dai smiled, "Sister, if you want, you can also move in together. Let''s live together."


    Yun Wu laughed: "It doesn''t have to be like that."


    "Sister, maybe soon, my mother won''t recognize all of us."


    "How come?" Yun Wu was stunned.


    "Mother is sick."


    "What disease?"


    "In short, it is Alzheimer''s disease."

 Chapter 3267： I owe you the most and miss you the most

    Yun Wu was a little confused.


    She doesn''t understand what Parkinson''s.


    But she still knows the words old age and dementia.


    Isn''t this just becoming a fool?


    Yun Wu murmured to herself: "How could this be... Mother is less than seventy."


    Her eyes flushed, and tears fell.


    "Sister..." Yundai pulled her, "Don''t cry."


    Yun Wu choked up and said, "Is there any way to cure it?"


    "It is impossible to heal." Yun Dai slowly shook her head, "Now, my mother needs the company of her family the most, and she must never leave anyone by her side."


    Yun Wu cried and said: "I remember, after I go back, I will move here to live. I always stay with my mother."


    "Sister, thank you for your hard work."


    "Sisters, what do you say about these strange things?"


    "Don''t be too sad. People can''t choose between birth, old age, sickness and death."


    "I know..." Yun Wu wiped away her tears and reached out and hugged Yun Dai, "Dai''er, my mother always feels that she owes you the most and misses you the most. You must come and see her often."


    "I will, sister."


    Yun Dai now wanted to go back and give Mingmin a hug, but she thought she was asleep and feared to disturb her.


    "Take her to the palace tomorrow, Qian''er and the infant sisters miss her."


    "These two children often come here to take a look." Yun Wu''s mood gradually calmed down, "Dai''er, you go back first, tomorrow is the big day, you must be busy, go back quickly. Mother, don''t worry about it. There are me and Cheng''an."


    Yundai exhorted a few more notes before leaving.


    After getting on the carriage, I saw Gu Chengan hurriedly riding on a horse, and saw Yun Dai''s carriage, jumped down and knelt down to salute.


    "The chief manager, please," Yun Dai poked her head out and smiled. "You are in a hurry, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Chengan stood up, raised his head and smiled: "I heard that the queen mother is back, I rushed back here."


    "Don''t be in such a hurry, there are many opportunities to meet in the future."


    "I haven''t seen the Queen Mother for about a year." Gu Chengan said softly, "How about the Queen Mother?"


    "Very good. Is it good to be in charge?"


    Yundai didn''t ask him about his business name, but first asked him if he was good.


    Gu Chengan smiled and said, "It''s fine. It''s just a long time since I haven''t seen the queen mother, it''s weird."


    "Why don''t you see two in charge?"


    "Chengning has gone to sea again."


    "Didn''t I say that you don''t need him to go to sea again? The second manager is not young anymore, and it''s not that there are no people to use. Give more opportunities to young people, stay in Kyoto and live a good life, lest Yuexi and the children worry."


    "I also said about him, he said this time is more important, he has to go there in person."


    "How long have you been there?"


    "It''s been more than half a year, and I can come back about a year ago. It''s just a pity that I missed Qian''er''s marriage."


    "It''s nothing." Yun Dai said, "It''s been half a year since he left. It shouldn''t be enough to leave Yuexi and the child at home. Take the time to see more of their mothers and children."


    "Queen mother don''t worry, I remember."


    "In addition, there is one more thing, I have to tell you."


    "Queen dowager, please speak."


    Gu Chengan took a few steps forward.


    He thought she was going to talk about the business, but Yundai got out of the carriage.


    "About mother''s condition..."


    "Mother is pretty good." Gu Chengan smiled.


    "My mother seems to have Alzheimer''s, and her symptoms are not serious now, but soon she will not remember a lot of things, and will not even know you and me."

 Chapter 3268： Niece

    "What?" Gu Chengan''s face changed slightly.


    "Don''t you notice her change at all?"


    "This..." Gu Chengan thought carefully, hesitating, "Indeed, my mother''s body is getting worse and worse, and her memory is getting worse. Sometimes she treats me as Chengning or Yunwu as you... But, I have always think¡­¡­"


    "Do you think it''s because of her age?"


    "It''s getting old and confused, and some..."


    "The so-called old confusion is not a process that old people must go through, but sickness."


    "Since I am sick, is there a cure?"


    "For now, not yet." Yun Dai shook her head.


    Gu Chengan fell silent.


    He knew Yundai would not talk nonsense.


    Since she said there was no way, it was really no way.


    "What can I do now?" he asked again.


    "Be with her more time."


    "I will. Now that there are several capable people in the firm, I can spare more time to spend time with my mother."


    "I remember Zhiyuan doing things under your hands? That kid is good, smart and stable. You can teach him everything slowly and let him take your class in the future." Yun Dai said.


    Gu Zhiyuan is his second son.


    Gu Chengan has two sons and two daughters. The eldest son is studying hard, preparing for the imperial examination. The second son doesn''t have this kind of heart, but is quite talented in business, and follows Gu Chengan to do things.


    Anhao is their eldest daughter, and the youngest daughter is only seven or eight years old and still young.


    Gu Chengan smiled and said, "Zhiyuan is still young and not stable enough. It needs a few more years of experience. I am not too old to be able to do it. Don''t worry about the Queen Mother."


    "I mean, you should spend more time with your mother at home."


    "I will."


    "Also, about Anhao''s pregnancy..."


    "Oh, let me explain this matter to the Queen Mother." Gu Chengan looked a little embarrassed. "At that time, Anhao found out that she was pregnant, so she immediately told Sun to discuss with the Queen Mother, but the Queen Mother was not in Kyoto at the time. When I found me, I firmly opposed Anhao giving birth to the child, but Anhao insisted on waiting until the queen mother comes back, listening to your opinions, and making a decision."


    Yun Dai said: "Don''t worry, I don''t mean to blame you. The body is hers, and she has the right to decide whether to have a child. As for my opinion, it is not important."


    "No, don''t say that, the Queen Mother, you are very important to Anhao."


    "I know. But you let Sun''s help her more, so don''t have psychological pressure. Now that you have decided to give birth, we will accept it regardless of the outcome."


    Gu Chengan was moved in his heart: "The Queen Mother is so kind to Anhao."


    "When Qian''er''s marriage is finished these few days, I will come again to discuss things with you."


    "Yes. Besides, the eldest princess is getting married, do I need any help?" Gu Chengan asked.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Are you still worried that no one will do anything for Qian''er''s wedding? I heard that you specially sent a set of yellow rosewood furniture to the Princess'' Mansion. It costs a lot, right?"


    "The eldest princess is my niece, she gets married, no matter how much she spends."


    Yun Dai smiled.


    Although she has never admitted that Gu Chengan is her brother, she has never stopped the children from calling him uncle.


    For so many years, Gu Chengan really loved Yan''er''s children.


    The children are also very close to Gu''s family and often move around.


    Yun Dai said: "Nothing else, you can go back. I should go back to the palace. Tomorrow, I will go to the princess mansion to drink the hi bar."

 Chapter 3269： Shallow wedding

    Gu Chengan hurriedly said, "Yes, I will take the whole family."


    "gone."


    Yun Dai put down the curtain.


    Xiaozhuang drove away.


    The next day was the day of Qianer''s wedding.


    The palace was arranged early.


    Qian''er got married from the palace and lived with the children in the palace the night before. Before dawn, she was called up and seven or eight court ladies gathered around to dress and dress her.


    When Yun Dai got up, it was dawn.


    She sleeps well now, and no one dares to wake her up.


    She packed up and went to Qian''er''s room, and saw Qian''er Fengguanxia, ??which was unusually charming.


    But she obviously didn''t sleep well, propped her chin, looked sleepy, and yawned from time to time.


    Toddlers lie directly on the soft couch on one side and are asleep.


    Several imperial wives in the clan were all sitting next to each other, drinking tea and eating snacks.


    Yun Dai said, "You two were thieves last night?"


    Qian''er raised her head, opened her mouth and yawned: "I was killed by a child last night... I didn''t go to bed until midnight, and I slept for two hours. I shouldn''t let her stay with me. She''s fine, she slept carelessly. lung."


    Yun Dai smiled: "What kind of temper is she, don''t you know?"


    "I really envy her. It would be nice if she got married today."


    Qian''er said while yawning.


    Yun Dai said, "You are willing to hand over the little son of the Li family to the children?"


    "Not willing."


    "This is incredible. Look at you, this powder is rubbed on the sleeves." Yun Dai took out the kerchief, wiped her, and looked at her daughter''s delicate face, feeling a little bit. Married."


    The appearance of the twins when they were born is still yesterday.


    Qian''er put her arms around her, leaned her face on her shoulder, and said softly: "Mother, even if I am married, I will visit you every day and stay with you."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "When you have a child of your own, how can you care about me."


    "No, my mother will always be the most important person in Qian''er''s heart."


    "It''s a pity that your father didn''t see your appearance in the wedding dress with his own eyes. It''s so beautiful." Yun Dai touched her face, "Although you are a princess, the Li family is the lord, don''t take the princess''s pretense to others. Together, mutual understanding and support is what."


    Qian''er nodded: "Mother, I remember everything."


    "Although I tell you not to be arrogant and instigate, you can''t let others bully. Don''t endure the slightest grievance. There is a queen, and..." Yun Dai''s voice was softened, "and your father is still there."


    Qian''er smiled and said, "Yeah!"


    The child turned over and looked over and mumbled: "Who would dare to give her wronged, is it too tired and crooked? Not to mention the mother and the emperor, it is me, and I can make the Li family unable to eat."


    Qian''er smiled and said, "Then you can practice martial arts well, I will be bullied in the future, and I still count on you to give me a head start."


    "As long as you can handle it by yourself, who dares to bully you, I will tear him down!" The child arrogantly.


    At this time, an **** outside the curtain said: "His Royal Highness, the emperor asked the slave to send a box of things, saying it was sent from Beiqi."


    Qian''er looked behind her mother, "What did Beiqi send me?"


    "Just look at it." Yun Dai said, "Bring things in."


    The **** came in with a sandalwood incense and put it on the table.


    "Who sent it?" Qianer asked.


    "Northern Qi Imperial Palace." The **** answered cautiously.


    "Go down and tell Brother Huang, I know."


    After the **** went out, the toddler jumped over, "Is it from Xiaoer?"

 Chapter 3270： The gift of the second

    "Who else can anyone besides him?" Qian''er frowned. "Okay, what is he sending here?"


    "Just open it and see." The toddler couldn''t wait to open the box.


    As soon as the box opened, it was radiant.


    It was a box full of pearls.


    Although they are princesses and are used to seeing jewelry, they have never seen so many pearls at once.


    The key point is that these pearls are big and round, glowing with pink color, and they are so beautiful that they are extremely precious at first glance.


    "It seems that this is a gift from Xiaoer to Qian''er." The toddler picked up a bead and said, "It''s hard for him to be interested."


    Qian''er said: "Who cares about what pearls he gives, he can go home honestly and return Bei Qi back, so I can be really happy!"


    "Then you are dreaming. He won''t listen to you if the mother goes there in person, so he can still listen to you?" The child hummed, "Don''t you all say that there will be war in the next year? Then I will apply to join the army with the emperor''s brother, and fight the second , See how I clean him up."


    Yun Dai said: "Whether you can beat the second one is still unknown."


    "Mother, don''t underestimate your ministers."


    "Although you are talented, you are not diligent enough. Did you forget that Mingcheng is also with Xiaoer? Can you beat him?"


    Speaking of Mingcheng, the child felt even more angry: "If my mother is not allowed to go to Beiqi, I would tie him back and let him kneel in the Ming family ancestral hall to confess his sin!"


    Qian''er said: "He doesn''t really have Ming. Even if he wants to kneel, he is kneeling in the ancestral hall of our Zhao family."


    Yundai frowned upon hearing this. "What are you two talking about. Why can''t Mingcheng be named Ming? Your aunt Xuan gave birth to him, and the Ming family raised him as a son. Why is he not named Ming? The surname is wronged by him? What did you Zhao family give him?"


    Qian''er said hurriedly: "Don''t be angry, mother, that''s what we said."


    Both of them knew that the queen mother had a different idea.


    From the perspective of the mother, the child and the mother''s last name are justified.


    The mother said that this is called equal rights.


    If a woman wants to fight for her own status, she must start with the title right.


    The right of surname is not just a matter of surname.


    Without the right of naming, it means that there is no right to inherit the family business. Without the right to inherit the family business, people will not value girls. That''s why women have been persecuted and objectified.


    Both Qianer and the toddler think this idea is really new, but it is also easy to be attacked by men.


    They even secretly discussed that when they have a child in the future, they must strive for the child''s surname Zhao, even if half of the children are named Zhao, it is good.


    They are princesses, and because they are identical twins, they are loved by the people.


    Once they get the right to surname, there must be many commoner women''s minds awakening, and they will follow suit.


    The child asked the mother: "The mother gave birth to four of us back then, why didn''t you ask us to give your last name?"


    "Nonsense, I thought, did I twist my arms over my thighs? If you weren''t in the royal family, what would your last name be? It''s really hard to say."


    Qian''er and the toddler both smiled.


    "Queen, what should I do with this pearl?" Qian''er asked her opinion.


    Yun Dai said: "If you like it, keep it, if you don''t like it..."


    "Just give it to me?" the toddler hurriedly asked.


    Qianer suspiciously: "You are not a person who likes jewelry, what do you want pearls for?"


    The toddler tossed pearls up and down, giggling: "I will be on the battlefield after a few years, and I will take all the pearls and smash them on Xiao Er''s face."

 Chapter 3271： Big horse

    "Don''t waste things like this, violently violent things." Yun Dai said.


    "I know, just play it." The toddler threw the pearl back. "Little Er knew that his sister was married, but didn''t know that he would come back personally. He sent a box of broken beads to him."


    "How could he come back."


    Qianer said indifferently, "Xiao Er is not a fool. If he comes back, can he still go. Now let''s not say how our family is angry. Up and down the court, thousands of people, who mentions him, is not hateful? He If you dare to come back, the people of Kyoto can tear him to life and death without us."


    Yun Dai said, "If the people scold Xiao Er, they will inevitably bring me along."


    It is inevitable that the folks curse people with those crude words.


    Didn''t you just bring Yun Dai.


    Infant airway: "I really want to kill this stinky boy!"


    "What are you talking about? It really hurt you, can you do it?" Qian''er glared at her.


    The toddler did not say anything.


    After such a disturbance, the sisters'' sleepiness completely disappeared.


    Yun Dai called people over, put the box of pearls away, and put them in Qian''er''s dowry.


    No matter what Xiaoer''s mind is, this box of pearls is a real good thing, and it is impossible for children to use it as a pebble to throw.


    Yan''er, Caicai, Zhu Xiurong and the others also came.


    "Qian''er is too beautiful." Cai Cai saw Qian''er''s appearance, her eyes bright.


    Qian''er smiled and said: "Who can compare to you in terms of beauty? The way you wore wedding gowns at the beginning is impressive, and it is still unforgettable."


    Yan''er smiled and said, "Did you hear the queen? In the past, you always said Qian''er was steady, and the baby''s mouth was sweet. Now it seems that Qian''er''s mouth is not much worse than that of the baby."


    "You are not happy to praise your daughter-in-law? You are such an adult, and you still file a complaint with your mother." The child yawned, "When will brother-in-law come?"


    "Already outside the palace gate."


    "Come early." The toddler smiled, "I''ll go out and have a look."


    She ran out vigorously, completely losing her previous sleepiness.


    The Li family is the lord, and the big horse goes to the palace to pick up the princess, and then to the queen mother, the emperor kowtows, go to the ancestral temple kowtow, and then return to the princess mansion.


    Yun Dai had seen Li Zhongci, the eldest husband, but because of her young age, she did not leave any impression.


    Speaking of it, she didn''t even know the real appearance of the boss.


    However, I saw it soon.


    The big brother Ma came to pick up Qian''er, and the two kowtowed three heads to Yun Dai respectfully.


    Yun Dai asked them to waive the courtesy and watched him stand up and raised his head, only then could he see his appearance clearly.


    Sure enough, she looked like a beautiful young man with a breeze in the moonlight, and she was a bit like Jin Lan when she was young.


    Jin Lan as a teenager... is really impressive.


    Yun Dai always remembered the scene when she saw him for the first time. That was true. When he smiled, it was a little bit brighter.


    It''s a pity that no matter how beautiful a person is, he can''t stand the waste of time.


    "Da Ma, you marry the eldest princess, and in the future, the husband and wife will reconcile and support each other. You should not be wronged by the eldest princess."


    The boss said hurriedly: "The minister dare not."


    "If the eldest princess gives you wrongs, you don''t have to endure it, just say it. I believe the emperor will make the decision for you." Yun Dai said again.


    The prince smiled and said, "Thank you for the grace of the Queen Mother, the ministers will remember it."


    "Then go, don''t have to delay with me, it''s weird." Yun Dai waved her hand, somewhat distracted.

 Chapter 3272： My daughter is married, dad is coming

    The big horse stretched out his hand to support Qian''er, the young couple got up, left Fengyi Palace step by step, and walked out.


    Yun Dai watched them walking away, and suddenly understood that sentence.


    The so-called parent-child game is this life and this world, watching their backs drift away.


    The light in the main hall of Fengyi Palace was a little dark, making her face half shrouded in shadow.


    "Del."


    A soft, warm whisper.


    Yun Dai returned to her senses, looked up and saw a slender figure, opened the curtain and walked in.


    Against the light, he couldn''t see his face clearly.


    But how could Yun Dai forget his voice and his figure.


    She stood up subconsciously: "You, why are you here?"


    "My daughter is married, how can I not come as a daddy?" Zhao Yuanjing approached him with a smile and handsome eyebrows.


    Yun Dai looked dumbfounded.


    "So surprised when you see me?"


    "No, why are you wearing the clothes of a guard?"


    "Do you want me to wear **** clothes?"


    "what?"


    "Ah what, fool." Zhao Yuanjing touched her face and smiled, "I really became a fool, so everyone praises you for being smart. Could it be because of being older?"


    "I ask you seriously, why are you here?"


    "I''ll see how my daughter gets married." Zhao Yuanjing looked down at himself, "Wei Jintai got this dress for me."


    "So you came in pretending to be his subordinate?"


    "Yes." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "otherwise I have to pretend to be an eunuch."


    Yun Dai looked at him.


    This black guard uniform with narrow waist and arrow sleeves modified his figure to be tall and slender, quite a bit of youthful vigor.


    Yun Dai said, "You are not afraid of being recognized by others."


    "Who would pay attention to an ordinary guard."


    "You are so humble."


    Just like him, with this attitude, even pretending to be a eunuch, he must be the most handsome one.


    Zhao Yuanjing stretched out her hand to her up, took her to the waist, took her to sit on the chaise couch, and smiled: "At least so far, no one has recognized me."


    "That''s because in everyone''s hearts, you are already dead. Even if you noticed you, you wouldn''t think about that.


    "Just so, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "I''m not worried. In fact, it doesn''t matter if you return or disclose your identity."


    "Aren''t you worried about Yan''er?"


    "You are his own father, don''t you still know your son?"


    "I understand. But I don''t want to bring riots to the court."


    Once he appears in his true form and people know that he is still alive, the court will be turbulent.


    Because of Xiao Er''s proclaiming emperor in Northern Qi, there were many voices dissatisfied with Yan Er in the court. If Zhao Yuanjing appears at this time, those forces that are dissatisfied with Yan''er will definitely turn to Zhao Yuanjing and force him to reset.


    He wasn''t afraid of being persecuted by courtiers, but he didn''t want to cause trouble at this time.


    Yun Dai ignored these things, relying on his own plan.


    "Did you see Qian''er just now?" Yun Dai asked, sitting on his lap.


    "Yes. The Li family kid is holding her hand."


    "I don''t seem to be too happy to hear your tone."


    "What''s the joy of my daughter getting married? The pearl I held in my hand was taken away by another stinky boy... Not only was he unhappy, but I wanted to beat that boy."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "You are not simply marrying your daughter. Qian''er is a princess and lives in the princess mansion. She must agree to live in the house. What are your dissatisfaction with."

 Chapter 3273： The scumbag who deceived the ignorant girl

    "You are not a father, you don''t understand."


    "But I am a mother."


    "The mother-in-law and the father-in-law have the same idea about marrying a daughter. The folks say that mother-in-law sees her son-in-law, and the more she likes it, the more she looks.


    "Look at you jealous, you can smell it two miles away." Yun Dai smiled, "Li Zhongci is so good, and I don''t think so by myself. It is recognized, just like you and Jin Lan."


    "It seems you admire Jin Lan."


    "I just simply appreciate his appearance. No, to be precise, I appreciate his appearance when he was young." Yun Dai leaned on his shoulder, curled up a strand of his hair to play with, and whispered, "The children are all long. It¡¯s grown up. Don¡¯t worry about them all the time."


    Zhao Yuanjing sighed and said, "I always feel bad in my heart."


    "Now you are like this, don''t you feel more uncomfortable when the children get married."


    "Don''t get married. It''s good to stay with us."


    "What dream do you do."


    "What are you talking about?" Zhao Yuanjing''s narrow phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Yun Dai''s sweet face, "give you a chance to speak well, otherwise I will want you here."


    "People come and go today, don''t be fooling around."


    "No matter how lively outside, who would dare to break into your Fengyi Palace and fail?" Zhao Yuanjing went to kiss her face.


    If it were in the past, Yundai would definitely be angry, thinking that he was too strong and not respecting herself enough, and then pushed him away.


    But now, Yun Dai didn''t want to refuse at all.


    She cherishes the time spent with Zhao Yuanjing.


    Also enjoy his love and intimacy for himself.


    The sound of suona blowing faintly outside, and the human voice gradually faded, which meant that Qian''er and Ma Ma were preparing to leave the palace and head to the princess mansion.


    "Qian''er is gone, don''t you plan to go take a look." Zhao Yuanjing lowered his head and kissed her lips, whispering.


    "Not going."


    At this moment, the man in front of her, his kiss is the most important.


    Besides, Qian''er''s princess mansion is very close to the palace, and it won''t take long to walk over.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t see it.


    At this moment the two of them were sitting on the chaise couch.


    Yun Dai sat on Zhao Yuanjing''s lap, raised her face, and kissed him lightly.


    "Do you have Xiao Du here?" Zhao Yuanjing asked in a low voice.


    "¡­¡­No."


    Just kidding, she is a queen mother, what do you put in the palace.


    Zhao Yuanjing was a little disappointed: "I would bring a few when I knew it."


    "... shameless."


    He said that he came to see his daughter get married, but he was worried about it.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "I want to recover better."


    "What?" Yun Dai didn''t understand.


    "You don''t need to understand, as long as you cooperate with me." Zhao Yuanjing stroked her back, "I remember you said that there is a difference between a safety period and a dangerous period. Just now, I have forgotten it, you should be the safe period now. ."


    Yun Dai: "...I also said that the safety period is not safe."


    "Will not."


    "You look like this, you look like a scumbag who deceives an ignorant girl." Yun Dai pinched his face, "What if I get pregnant?"


    "What a coincidence..."


    "Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case."


    "I''m really pregnant, I''ll be born."


    "...I don''t like this kind of joke."


    Yundai suddenly lost her interest, got out of his arms, jumped to the ground, and sorted her clothes.


    Zhao Yuanjing leaned on the concubine couch, with the front of the guard uniform open wide, revealing the white shirt inside, and the clear collarbone, and he felt the ultimate in sex.

 Chapter 3274： kiss

    Yun Dai did not expect that Zhao Yuanjing, who was in her forties, could still have such a handsome youth.


    He could do this, it should have benefited from four years in the ice marrow.


    It has the effect of preservative.


    It is a pity that the ice marrow has disappeared in the sea, even if it wants to find it again, it is impossible.


    As for Yun Dai herself, she is also aging much more slowly than ordinary people. In a few years, she is afraid that she will make her two daughters younger.


    She herself feels this is not good.


    Maybe it was good at first, but if you have been so slow and too slow until you are in your 50s and 60s, you still remain in your twenties, you will inevitably be treated as a monster.


    It''s better to get old naturally.


    But this can''t be controlled by her. In the past few years, she has deliberately relied on being stable and mature.


    Try not to let strangers see yourself at first sight and treat yourself as a little girl.


    She also didn''t want to be treated as sisters when she stood with her daughters.


    As to why she grows so slowly, she herself has guessed.


    Maybe it''s because of the magnetic field or the black hole.


    Mingmin looked very young when the uncle Jingcheng was there, but when he wore it, Mingmin was almost 30 years old. When she put it on Gu Yundai herself, the original owner was only fourteen years old.


    Probably this is why she can stay so young.


    Although this is only her guess, there is one thing that can prove it.


    That''s the current physical condition of Ming Min.


    Since the uncle Jingcheng left and the original owner of Mingmin returned, her body has aged very fast. It was only a few years from a lady who looked like a 40-year-old lady to a 70-80-year-old woman.


    The mystery, she can''t figure it out now.


    Zhao Yuanjing saw her standing in a daze, so he got up and walked in front of her, smiling: "What do you think? I''m really angry? I''m having fun with you."


    "Not angry. Many people will come today, so I won''t mess around with you. My mother and sister, as well as the uncle and eldest cousin of the Hou Mansion will come. You have seen Qian''er too, shouldn''t it be time to leave?"


    "I''m tired and don''t want to go back."


    "Then you..." Yundai thought for a while, "Let''s just stay in my bedroom to rest. No one dares to go in and disturb you at will. When I have finished supporting it, I will come with you."


    "Great."


    Zhao Yuanjing agreed.


    Yun Dai saw that he was lazy and felt a little reluctant to leave.


    She took him by the hand, sent him back to the bedroom, helped him take off his shoes and covered the quilt.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "I''m done, you don''t need to be like before."


    For a long time on the side where he just woke up, for a long time he only had consciousness and his body was completely unable to move.


    That''s how Yundai took care of him.


    Fortunately, under Si Huanian''s treatment, his body and limbs gradually recovered consciousness.


    Now, he can finally walk and run like a normal person, but if he wants to restore the strength of his heyday, there is still a long way to go.


    Yun Dai bent over and kissed him on the lips, and said with a smile: "You sleep, I will be back soon."


    Zhao Yuanjing hooked the back of her head, pulled her down, and gave her a deep kiss.


    Yun Dai, who kissed directly, was unstable and wandering.


    "I really have to go." Yun Dai gasped softly and whispered.


    Zhao Yuanjing let go of her.


    Yundai stood up straight, adjusted her clothes and hair, and when her breath calmed down, she smiled and asked, "Do you want to eat? I''ll bring it back for lunch. We will eat together."

 Chapter 3275： The situation cannot be controlled by others

    Zhao Yuanjing thought for a while: "I want to eat the fungus soup stewed by Dai''er."


    "Okay, when I''m done, I''ll cook it for you."


    "So good, come over and have a kiss."


    "You can sleep, I''ll be back soon." Yun Dai touched his cheek and smiled.


    The front is lively.


    Mingmin and Ming Xiuwen really came.


    Mingmin looked at the old, Ming Xiuwen was in good spirits, but he was very thin, with broad shoulders before, and now he couldn''t even hold the official uniforms, so he hung it dangling on his body.


    Yan Er sat on the head and held a banquet.


    The princes and nobles were seated on both sides.


    The delicacies and delicacies are usually brought in.


    When Yundai arrived, the dancers in the hall were dancing.


    Everyone hurriedly got up to salute, Yun Dai raised her hand: "All the princes are exempted from the ceremony, today I am happy to celebrate the day, do not need to be formal."


    Yan''er personally came to help Yun Dai sit down.


    Cai Cai brought a glass of wine and said with a smile: "Today is Qianer''s happy day, should the queen have a drink?"


    "Good." Yun Dai took the wine cup and drank it all in one go.


    The princes and nobles also followed.


    There was a loud voice in the hall.


    Yun Dai said to Cai Cai, "You are inconvenient, and the wine smells great here, so let''s go back."


    Cai Cai said: "Your Majesty also asked me to go back just now, but I don''t think it''s a big deal."


    "Don''t rely on your health, just careless. As for Xiu Rong, you can go back with the queen, and you don''t have to come."


    Zhu Xiurong hurriedly got up, bowed his knees and responded: "The concubine body follows the decree."


    She helped Cai Cai to leave.


    Yan''er smiled and said, "The queen mother also loves the queen too much."


    "Your own daughter-in-law, shouldn''t it be your own pain? You still have the face to say.


    "My son loves her too."


    "It''s so noisy here and the wine smells so great, you are not afraid to smoke the child in her stomach."


    "Yes, my son knew it was wrong, and I will pay attention to it later." Yan''er helped her sit down, "How do you feel when the mother sees the eldest son today?"


    "The appearance is naturally the best, as for other things, wait time to verify."


    "With my presence, Qian''er will not be wronged."


    "I believe."


    "Mother, my grandmother and my uncle are much older." Yan Er looked towards Mingmin and Ming Xiuwen and said softly.


    Yun Dai said, "You are in your seventies, can you stay old?"


    "Yes, I can''t remember their age without telling the mother''s queen. My uncle asked about my second uncle just now."


    "It''s normal to ask, why don''t you be a dad who doesn''t care about your son." Yun Dai said something meaningful, "What does the uncle want to ask, you should be clear?"


    Yan''er picked up the wine glass, took a sip, and was silent for a long time before saying, "Queen, you know, my son doesn''t want to fight with Xiao Er. However, the situation cannot be controlled. I can''t help but I don''t want to fight this battle. , Also have to fight."


    "I know."


    "Up until now, does the mother and the queen blame the son?" Yan''er''s expression was a little low.


    "No." Yun Dai glanced at him, "You child is putting too much pressure on herself. You always feel that you are the eldest son and the eldest brother, so honoring your parents and disciplining your younger siblings are all your responsibilities. In fact, you You don¡¯t have to think like this, and you don¡¯t need to do it.


    "Should I honor my parents and discipline my younger siblings?"


    "I told you many times, don''t blame others for your own faults. You are good enough to the little brother, knowing he has ambitions, and fulfilling his wishes, let him go to Beiqi to become king. But also It is precisely because of this that has led to the current situation."

 Chapter 3276： Sister, brother, respect you

    Yan''er said in a low voice: "The son always hopes that his brothers and sisters can live in harmony, and that the mother and queen can be safe and happy. However, the son failed to do both of these."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Who said you didn''t? Look at Qian''er and the toddler, don''t you have a bad relationship with you? As for me, am I not safe or happy?"


    "I don''t know, next year, when I meet on the battlefield next year, will I be able to deal with Xiao Er."


    "It depends on you, whether the country is important or brothers are important."


    "Mother, it''s so difficult." Yan Er sighed.


    "It''s difficult to be an emperor. Because of this, I leave it to you." Yun Dai patted him on the back lightly, just like when she was a child, "Yan''er, the queen mother, can handle everything."


    Being so praised and trusted by her mother, Yan''er felt that she had recovered her courage to soar.


    "Don''t worry, the queen, I will solve this problem."


    "I believe you will."


    Yun Dai smiled and stood up, "Don''t drink too much. I''ll talk to your grandmother."


    She put down the wine glass and walked to the place where Gu''s and Ming''s were sitting below.


    In today''s Kyoto, the Ming family is the most powerful, but the Gu family is rich.


    Of course, the Gu family did not show anything, but the Gu brothers are in charge of Yunji and they don''t need to do anything. Others will automatically classify them.


    The Gu family has become the richest man in Kyoto.


    These Minggu families are all the queen mother¡¯s natal families, especially now that the court is counting on Ming Erye to lead soldiers to fight with Beiqi, they occupy a whole row of positions in the palace, and no one dares to say anything.


    Yun Dai walked over and sat directly between Ming Min and Ming Xiuwen, picked up the glass, and smiled: "Mother, uncle, I toast you."


    Ming Xiuwen hurriedly picked up the wine glass, stroked his beard and smiled: "Dai''er, you are the queen mother."


    "The queen mother also has family elders."


    Yun Dai touched his and Ming Min''s wine glasses separately, and drank them all.


    Yun Wu said by the side: "Dai''er, you drink slowly, so that you will get drunk easily."


    "Today is Qian''er''s day of rejoicing. It''s okay to get drunk. Everyone left and went home to sleep." Yun Dai picked up the hip flask, poured another glass by herself, and said to Yun Wu and Gu Chengan, "Sister, brother, respect. you guys."


    Gu Chengan was stunned.


    Did she call her brother just now?


    After twenty years, he finally waited for this day.


    Yun Wu was also very happy, and said hurriedly: "Well, good, I''ll drink."


    After she finished drinking, she saw Gu Cheng''an in a daze, and hurriedly pushed him: "Cheng''an, what are you still doing in a daze? Dai''er is toasting, not drinking."


    "okay!"


    After Gu Chengan raised his face and drank the wine, his eyes flushed slightly inadvertently.


    Yun Wu wept even more.


    For so many years, she has always hoped that the family will be well.


    Now, Yun Dai finally admitted that Cheng An is her brother.


    She was so happy.


    Happy just want to cry.


    Mingmin asked her, "What are you crying for?"


    "I''m happy."


    "What a silly boy." Mingmin looked down at the wine glass, and then at the excitement around him. A hint of doubt flashed through his eyes and asked, "What are you celebrating? What is a good day today?"


    The smiles on Yun Dai, Yun Wu and Gu Chengan''s faces dimmed as soon as he said this.


    Mingmin''s condition has progressed very quickly, and now he does not recognize people from time to time and can''t remember things.


    Ming Xiuwen was stunned: "I said, sister, what''s the matter with you, today is Qianer''s wedding, why don''t you even remember this?"

 Chapter 3277： Ming Xuan leaves

    "Qian''er? Big wedding?" Mingmin''s expression was a little dazed. When she saw Yun Dai, she immediately became happy, "Dai''er, are you back?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Ming Xiuwen grabbed Gu Chengan and asked, "What''s the matter with your mother?"


    Gu Chengan tried to endure his sadness and said a few words to him in a low voice.


    Ming Xiuwen looked shocked.


    My sister is much younger than him. How can she be old enough to have dementia?


    Cheng An sighed: "Uncle, don''t be sad, Dai''er said, this is the end of the matter, we can only want to open some."


    "Sigh." Ming Xiuwen sighed, "Life is not a hundred times old. When we reach our age, we have buried our necks in the soil and we have not been living for a few years. There is nothing I can''t think of."


    "Father, I''m so happy today, don''t say such discouraging words." Ming Jing persuaded softly.


    "Yes, I won''t talk about this in good days." Ming Xiuwen raised his sleeve and wiped his eyes. He couldn''t help but feel sad when he saw his sister''s dazed expression.


    Yun Wu said, "It seems that my mother is a little tired, so let me take her back to rest."


    Yun Dai nodded and ordered someone to come over and hold Ming Jing.


    The rest of the people continued to drink.


    The atmosphere gradually warmed up again.


    Yun Dai looked around, except that Sun''s family had to take her grandson at home and couldn''t go away, and the pregnancy reaction could not return. The rest are here.


    Yue Xi also brought her children.


    She even saw Jin Lan and Hongdou sitting opposite.


    Hong Dou kept looking at her with red eyes, and seemed to want to come over and talk to her.


    But Yundai was with her mother''s family, and she was not able to come over.


    Yun Dai asked Ming Jing: "Brother, why didn''t you see Xuan Xuan?"


    "She said she couldn''t go away because of something, so she asked me to bring a gift."


    Yun Dai nodded and said nothing.


    She has met too many people and too many things over the years.


    Only Ming Xuan was the real sufferer she thought.


    In the first half of her life, she was marrying an inhumane and was burdened by Zhao Yuanqi. She became notorious for killing her father. She lived in seclusion in her natal family and gave birth to King Lu''s posthumous child. How many criticisms she received.


    Finally, Mingcheng grew up slowly, and she also began to walk out of the Hou Mansion.


    But who knows, Mingcheng is a rebellious person, and ran away from home because he failed to marry a child.


    That''s all right? Boy, who knows martial arts again, it''s okay to go out for a while.


    But Mingcheng actually followed Xiao Er? Now he is the first general under Xiao Er.


    As for that Luo Qijun? Because she forced Yun Dai and King Qin to jump into the sea, she was furious after being discovered by Xiao Er and divided by the death penalty of five horses. If it weren''t for the people around him to persuade him, he would even punish the nine families of Luo Qijun.


    Mingcheng is smart? Has a city government? Wugong is also good, learning things quickly.


    After practicing with Luo Qijun, he was promoted quickly in the army? Now he is the right arm of Xiaoer.


    Once the two sides really start a large-scale war? Mingwei and Mingcheng, the uncle and nephew? They will meet each other.


    How can Mingxuan bear it?


    She is angry? Sad? Angry.


    She feels terribly regretful? Why did she want to go her own way, after so many years of hard work, raised a white-eyed wolf.


    If she could obey the advice back then, knock out the child and marry again? It would not be worse than what she has now.


    She is a little depressed now? She is completely sunk in the backyard of the Hou Mansion? Not to mention the door of the Hou Mansion? Even her own gate is no longer out.


    It seems that he wants to turn himself into a lonely shadow in the backyard of the Hou Mansion.


    Everyone was worried about her and tried to persuade her, but she couldn''t figure it out after all.


    This kind of occasion? Needless to say, she would not appear.

 Chapter 3278： Kill

    Yun Dai knew the embarrassment of the Ming family, and knew that Ming Jing was an excuse, so she didn''t ask much.


    Halfway through the banquet, a **** walked to the side of Ming Jing and whispered a word in his ear.


    Ming Jing''s face changed slightly.


    After the little **** retired, Yun Dai asked, "What happened?"


    Ming Jing frowned: "The housekeeper just now came to the news that Xuan is gone."


    "Gone? Where did you go?"


    "I don''t know. When the butler found out, she was already out of town in a carriage."


    "Then what are you waiting for, you hurry up to chase."


    "But here..."


    "What''s here and there, go!"


    "Okay, I''m going now. By the way, don''t tell my father in advance, he is not in good health, lest he be anxious."


    "I know."


    "Big brother, don''t worry, I''ll send someone to accompany you. There is a fast horse in the palace."


    Yun Dai called Wei Jintai and asked him to pick a good horse, and then find a few guards to accompany him out of the city.


    Ming Jing and Wei Jintai hurried away.


    Ming Xiuwen looked over and asked, "How did this kid go?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It''s nothing, elder brother has some official duties to handle."


    "Yes, state affairs are more important than family affairs." Ming Xiuwen didn''t ask much.


    Yun Dai glanced outside, wondering if she could catch up with Ming Xuan as soon as possible.


    At this time, Ming Xuan was far out of the city, but in the end it was just an ordinary carriage, and the speed was far beyond that of the famous horse in the palace.


    Was caught up quickly.


    Ming Jing went straight ahead, stopped the carriage to go, and pointed at the carriage with a whip and shouted: "Ming Xuan, you get off the carriage!"


    Ming Xuan sat still: "Brother, don''t stop me."


    "What are you going to do?!" Ming Jing was very angry, "Do you know how many people are worried about you like this? What are you going to do? Anyway, discuss with us, and leave alone without saying anything, thinking about others'' Feel it?"


    There was no sound from the carriage for a long time.


    After a long time, Ming Xuan walked out of the carriage.


    Ming Jing discovered that she was wrapped in a black cloak from beginning to end, just like a black widow.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Big Brother? I''m going to Beiqi."


    "Naughty!"


    "I''m not messing around, big brother, I''m going to Mingcheng to bring it back."


    "If that kid listened to you? He wouldn''t leave then!"


    "Is he my son? I gave birth? He became like this, I have a responsibility to control him!"


    "Don''t be stupid, the child has grown up? You can''t control it." Mingjing jumped off the horse? He sighed, "Sister, have you seen Dai''er? How many times has she been to Beiqi? Did Xiao Er listen to her? ? Come back with her? Even she is like this? What do you really think you can change?"


    "If he refuses to come back with me? I will..."


    "How about you?"


    "Kill him!" Ming Xuan looked decisively cold? "I could kill his father back then? Now I can kill this rebellious son too!"


    Ming Jing was shocked by the look in her eyes? She couldn''t speak for a while.


    He knew that his sister''s words were not impulsive or disappointing.


    She really did what she said.


    "Today is different. The relationship between Da Zhou and Beiqi is tense. Mingcheng is in the barracks and he won''t let you come close. You are in vain if you go? Maybe you will lose your life.


    He stretched out his sister? "Come? Come home with me."


    Ming Xuan shook her head: "Big Brother? Since I came out, I have no plans to go back."


    "what did you say?"


    "I stayed in the backyard of the Hou Mansion for half my life. I stayed enough? I''m tired of staying, and if I stay any longer, I might also go crazy. You let me go for a walk. Just let me go out to relax."

 Chapter 3279： The notoriety of husband killing

    Mingjing said: "How can you let me rest assured to let you go?"


    "Brother, do you think I will die in Beiqi? Xiaoer and Mingcheng, will kill me?"


    "I don''t know if they will, but North Qi is not the only one in Beiqi. You don''t know martial arts, and you are not as smart as Dai''er. Go alone, know how dangerous? If you really want to go, OK, let me go back and ask the emperor for leave , I will go with you!"


    "I don''t need my big brother to be with me."


    "Then you don''t even want to leave."


    "Brother, can''t you consider my mood?"


    "Can you consider considering others? The Hou Mansion is not considerate enough to go up and down? Why do you have to be so selfish all the time?"


    Ming Xuan was startled: "What did you say, big brother?"


    "You killed King Lu all your own way back then, have you discussed with us?"


    "I killed him, didn''t I want to save my parents, save you?"


    "We don''t need your help!" Ming Jing said angrily, "Why should we bear such sin and pressure for us?"


    Ming Xuan collapsed a bit instantly: "Could I save you, or am I wrong?"


    "You have to know that your parents and us just want to make you happy, and you don''t need you to bear the notoriety of husband killing. Have you had an easy life these years?"


    Mingxuan turned her face away to wipe her tears, choked up and said, "I only know that I have never regretted my choice."


    "Do you regret Sheng Mingcheng?"


    Ming Xuan''s body shook slightly, and she was silent.


    Ming Jing said: "You killed King Lu yourself, and gave birth to this destined unwelcome child. Isn''t this your selfishness? Your mother has **** you for a whole life, and passed away due to sorrow and illness. Now My father is getting older and he is not in good health. You are going to Beiqi again to make him feel frightened for you. You only consider your own heart of being a mother. Have you ever thought of your father''s heart?"


    Ming Xuan''s tears burst.


    "Even if it''s just for the father, don''t be impulsive. You want to relax, no problem, there are thousands of miles in the Great Zhou, enough for you to go."


    "Why don''t you let me go to Beiqi? Shouldn''t Mingcheng deserve to die? Does the eldest brother watch him meet Mingwei? If Mingwei is hurt by him..."


    She did not dare to go on.


    Mingjing said: "You too underestimate Mingwei. When you are an uncle, can you still get rid of your nephew? No matter how big a mistake Mingcheng makes, he has his own national law to deal with it, just like the King Lu back then, you really don¡¯t need you to go there. Kill, put a heavy pressure on yourself."


    She killed her husband more than 20 years ago, but now she kills her son again.


    Can ordinary people bear it?


    Ming Jing didn''t want his sister to fall into such painful quagmire again.


    "You go back with me first. If you have anything, sit down and discuss with your family." Ming Jing just pushed his sister into the carriage and ordered the coachman to return.


    The carriage returned to the Hou Mansion. As soon as it arrived at the door, the butler rushed out, his voice changed: "Uncle, Lord Hou, something happened to Lord Hou!"


    With a buzzing in his mind, Ming Jing jumped off his horse and grabbed the butler and asked, "What''s wrong with Lord Hou?"


    The housekeeper¡¯s voice was crying: "Just now Lord Hou came back from the palace and said that he was uncomfortable when he entered the door, and then he passed out..."


    "father!"


    Ming Xuan jumped out of the carriage and rushed towards the house.


    Ming Jing hurriedly followed.


    The doctor in the mansion is examining Ming Xiuwen''s pulse.


    Ming Xuan rushed to the door and saw her father''s thin and old appearance lying on the bed. She felt sore and knelt down.


    "How is Lord Hou?" Mingjing walked around to the bedside his sister and asked the doctor.

 Chapter 3280： You go, no one in this world loves me

    The doctor twisted his eyebrows, retracted his hand, and said to Mingjing: "Master, get ready to prepare for the funeral. A rush, maybe it will be fine."


    Ming Jing''s mind went blank, and he knelt down slowly.


    Ming Xuan''s heart-piercing cry sounded behind her.


    "Father..." She knelt and crawled to the bed, looking at the thin old man on the bed, and cried, "Father, open your eyes and look at me. I am Xuan Xuan. I am back."


    Ming Xiuwen slowly opened his eyes, turned to look at his daughter, raised his big skinny hand, touched her daughter''s head, and said dumbly: "Go wherever you want, do whatever you want. You belong to our Ming family. Daughter, you don¡¯t have to compromise."


    Ming Xuan cried and shook her head: "Daddy, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t run away capriciously. I was wrong. I really know I was wrong... Don''t leave me..."


    She was full of regret.


    Ming Xiuwen said intermittently: "Xuan Xuan, over the years, you have been wronged..."


    Ming Xuan''s face was full of tears.


    Ming Xiuwen looked at the elder son who was kneeling aside, and ordered: "You are not allowed to stop her. Let her do what she wants to do. Do you hear it?"


    "Yes, son, please remember." Mingjing hung his head and said in a choked voice, "Father must take care of his body, the second brother has not returned yet."


    "Ming Jing protects the family and the country, my funeral, don''t need to inform him, lest he be distracted.


    Ming Jing couldn''t help crying.


    The butler hurried over and said in a low voice, "Master, there is someone in the palace."


    Mingjing hurriedly wiped away his tears and got up to greet him.


    It turned out that Yun Dai was here.


    Not only Yun Dai, but Yan Er and the children also came.


    Before talking, Ming Jing, Yun Wu, Cheng An, and Sun and the children all rushed over.


    "What''s wrong with uncle?" Yun Dai asked anxiously.


    "After Dad came back, I heard that Xuan Xuan was gone? Just..."


    "Didn''t you say you want to hide it from Uncle for a while?"


    "Blame me in a hurry to chase Xuan Xuan, the servants in the house couldn''t help asking, and my father asked a few words and asked..."


    "Is the cousin back?"


    "Back? In front of Dad''s bed."


    "I went to see."


    Yun Dai walked into Ming Xiuwen''s room? Seeing Yun Wu kneeling beside the bed? She leaned her head on Ming Xiuwen''s arm, crying bitterly.


    Ming Xiuwen saw Yun Dai and Yan''er coming and was busy getting up.


    But how can he afford it.


    Yun Dai stepped forward and held him down? He whispered, "Uncle? Don''t think about it, scare us."


    Ming Xiuwen''s voice seemed weak, but he still grinned: "I''m fine. Why are you all here? The emperor? Are you a monarch? I am a minister? Don''t be so."


    Yan''er said: "At home? Are you an elder? Yan''er is a junior. There is no respect and inferiority."


    The strength of Ming Xiuwen is gradually disappearing, and there is no strength to argue.


    He saw many familiar faces, as well as the old, sad face of his only sister.


    "Brother, you can''t go. Are you gone? No one in this world loves me anymore." Ming Min babbled? It seemed to be more sober again.


    Ming Xiuwen didn''t speak.


    He can''t worry about his youngest son and grandson in Canglan Town.


    Thinking that they will fight after all? He felt distressed.


    "Uncle, what do you want to say, just tell me." Yun Dai said.


    "Theory? Uncle shouldn''t mention this kind of thing, but... if you can, Dai''er, leave Mingcheng''s life to Xuan Xuan. Xuan Xuan''s life is too hard."


    "Okay, okay, I promise you." Yun Dai choked and nodded vigorously.


    "Good boy, although Uncle doesn''t know what happened to you, which made you a little bit decadent in the past two years, but...

 Chapter 3281： Uncle is gone

    "But, don''t lose hope. Believe in the righteous world, okay?" Ming Xiuwen said softly.


    Although they rarely meet each other, Ming Xiuwen has a torch and knows everything.


    Yun Dai choked: "I know."


    "Yan''er and Xiaoer, both are your sons. Uncle believes you and can solve this matter properly. Although uncle doesn''t want you to work hard, the stronger the self-reliance, the heavier the responsibility. Don''t evade your own responsibility. . Take it up."


    "Well, I will. I will not run away from me, I will be responsible."


    "Uncle believes you."


    Ming Xiuwen breathed out slowly, then slowly closed his eyes.


    Then the cents passed away.


    He walked so peacefully and peacefully, as if it was just a nap in the afternoon.


    But for those who are still alive, it is endless sadness.


    Ming descendants knelt in the yard, crying.


    Yun Dai held her uncle''s hand and cried for a long time, until she felt the temperature on her hand disappear completely.


    She raised her hand to wipe away the tears, took a last look at the appearance of her uncle, and turned to leave.


    Mingmin stopped her: "Dai''er, where are you going?"


    Yun Dai turned and hugged her, tears falling on the placket of her clothes, "Mother, uncle is gone."


    Mingmin patted her back: "Don''t be sad."


    Yun Dai couldn''t be sure whether Mingmin was confused or sober at this time.


    She seemed to understand, and she didn''t seem to understand.


    If she understood, why didn''t she shed tears.


    But if she is confused, she will ask her not to be sad, and she will come back if she dies.


    Those incoherent words are strangely soothing.


    The elders around him left one by one, and now there is only one Mingmin who is sometimes sober and sometimes confused.


    The next step is to prepare for the funeral.


    Ming Xiuwen was a loyal and courageous man. After his death, the title was inherited by the eldest son Mingjing.


    Zhongyonghoufu, or Zhongyonghou, is just the change of people from generation to generation.


    After Ming Xiuwen passed away, Ming Jing was willing to follow his father''s will, and was unwilling to tell Ming Wei who was far away in Canglan Town, for fear that it would affect his emotions and that he would be distracted and unable to concentrate on fighting.


    But Yundai insisted on sending the news.


    She believes that MEAN WELL is not such a vulnerable person.


    He couldn''t know the death of his biological father, it was a cruel thing.


    The town of Canglan is snowing heavily.


    When Mingwei received Yun Dai''s letter, tears fell on the paper.


    He walked out of the tent, knelt in the direction of Kyoto, and knocked three heads.


    "The son is not filial and can''t serve his father. But the son will surely quell the war to comfort his father in heaven!"


    ...


    After the New Year, after Ming Xiuwen''s funeral, Yundai began to arrange for Zhao Yuanjing and Yan''er to meet.


    During this period, Yundai lived in the palace.


    As long as it was because of the funeral of her uncle, she promised her uncle and no longer evaded her responsibility. She can''t let the fight between several children.


    She also promised her uncle to bring Mingcheng back safely.


    Of course, she never gave up about her seclusion.


    But it needs to wait until she has resolved all these things.


    During the period of living in the palace, Zhao Yuanjing would occasionally visit her as a guard and sometimes act as an eunuch.


    The main purpose of dressing as an **** is to amuse her and make her happy.


    But he was so nonsense, but some gossip came from the palace.


    It is said that some people have seen the queen dowager and a guard have a close relationship, and even hold hands to fail to report.


    At first, these words came from the harem.

 Chapter 3282： Can you treat your own wife better?

    It soon reached Yan''er''s ears.


    Yan''er was furious.


    He gathered together the harem concubines including Cai Cai and severely reprimanded them.


    Since he took the throne and got married, his concubines have never seen him make such a big fire.


    All were silent.


    "Who is it that came out of this?" Yan Er asked coldly with a cold face.


    No one speaks.


    Snapped!


    Yan''er slapped the table fiercely: "Speaking, are you dumb?!"


    Everyone knelt down.


    Cai Cai also hurriedly knelt down and said: "The emperor calms down his anger. This is all the concubine''s negligence. Failure to manage the harem has caused the emperor to worry."


    "Don''t apologize to me. It''s about the honor of my mother, how can I bear it? What you need to do now is to find the source of the rumors and kill the dog slave who said it!"


    "Yes, check it out immediately."


    "What is this?"


    Yundai walked in.


    Yan Er hurriedly bowed down and bowed: "Please peace after son gives mother."


    "What kind of fire are you making today? The queen has a big belly, so you tell her to kneel?" Yundai walked to Cai Cai and stretched out her hand, "Cai Cai is up."


    Cai Cai looked at Yan''er.


    Yan''er stepped forward to personally help Cai Cai, and said, "Don''t dare to bother your mother."


    "If I can''t come, are you going to punish all these people today?" Yundai pulled Cai Cai and sat down, "The harem is not a day or two with you. They are all of a kind. Don¡¯t you understand? Everyone dare not even speak honestly."


    In addition to Caicai, the harem can still be called by name, and there is only one Rongfei Zhu Xiurong, the remaining three or four are low-rank concubines, and the tallest one is the yellow concubine who gave birth to the prince.


    All of them are honest, and can''t beat a fart with three sticks.


    The queen is also quiet and supple.


    Such a harem is really worrying.


    Yan''er said: "There have been a lot of rumors in the palace recently, and my son is also in a hurry..."


    "What gossip?"


    "Just..."


    "It is said that I have an affair with the guard, isn''t it?"


    "Son must find out this matter and severely punish the rumors!"


    "You check it out, what can you do for Cai Cai?"


    "The harem was originally the queen''s job. She was negligent when she made these slurs."


    Cai Cai bowed his head: "It''s all the fault of the concubine''s body, I beg the mother to commit the crime."


    "It''s not a big deal, why is this?" Yundai said, "Okay, so be it. You go back separately first. I have something to say to the emperor."


    The concubines bowed out.


    "Mother, you drink tea." Yan Er held the tea.


    Yun Dai said, "Yan''er, you called Cai Cai to kneel just now, and didn''t you see that she was pregnant with a child? Could you be better to your own wife?"


    "The son was only angry for a while..."


    "Neither can regeneration gas."


    "Yes, my son won''t be anymore." Yan''er sat opposite her and smiled. "The queen just said something happened?"


    "Something is going on." Yun Dai took a sip from the teacup and was silent for a moment before saying, "Yan''er, do you miss your father?"


    Yan Er was slightly startled.


    In the past few years, he was afraid of the sadness of his mother, and he seldom brought up his father.


    Unexpectedly, she took the initiative to mention it.


    "I thought." Yan Er said honestly.


    "Do you want to see him?"


    "Yes." Yan''er nodded, "Actually, I have long wanted to go to the iceberg of Blue Bird City to visit my father, I have never been there. Does the mother miss my father? Why don''t I go with you."


    Yun Dai shook her head: "He is no longer in Blue Bird City."


    "What?" Yan''er was startled, "Not in Blue Bird City? What does this mean... My son doesn''t understand."

 Chapter 3283： He is your father

    "Are you free this afternoon? Come to Yaoguangshan with me."


    "¡­¡­Great."


    Yan''er was surprised and uncertain.


    He intuitively went to Yaoguang Mountain, something unusual would happen.


    In the afternoon, he deliberately pushed everything away, and took a carriage to Yaoguang Mountain with his mother.


    The Taoist Temple of Yaoguang Mountain is elegant, quiet and pleasant.


    Especially now in the early spring, there are good scenery everywhere.


    Yan''er watched as he walked, and said with a smile: "My son stays in the palace most of the time.


    "When your father was the emperor, he was not as busy as you."


    "The son is not as good as the father."


    "Come on, come back."


    Yun Dai led him to the courtyard where Zhao Yuanjing lived.


    Zhao Yuanjing is sitting in the recliner under the apricot tree and reading.


    The apricot blossom fell on the ground, on his shoulder.


    Tsing Yi held the tea and waited on the side.


    A picture of apricot blossoms in spring.


    At first, Yan''er saw a handsome young man sitting in the courtyard, and she was a little confused, thinking of the recent rumors in the palace.


    Is the queen mother really young guard...


    However, he quickly drove this absurd idea away.


    The next moment, the man in the blue shirt on the recliner looked up from the book and looked here.


    Yan''er touched his face, as if struck by lightning, she froze in place.


    He stood motionless.


    Yun Dai pushed him: "Yan''er, are you stupid?"


    "He..." Yan''er raised his hand, "Mother, is it because I have read too much recently and my eyes are blurred? Why is he so like the father?"


    Zhao Yuanjing stood up, smiled and said, "Yan''er."


    Ah, the voice is him!


    Yan Er suddenly returned to his senses, looked at Zhao Yuanjing, and stammered: "You, who are you?"


    "I''m your father." Zhao Yuanjing held the book''s hand behind him, walked in front of him, and knocked on his forehead, "Smelly boy, don''t even recognize your father?"


    Yan Er stared at him blankly, then looked back at Yun Dai: "Mother, he..."


    "He is your father." Yun Dai smiled.


    "how so?"


    "Listen to me telling you."


    Yan''er was still in a dream until Yundai said the matter again.


    All this is too unreal.


    It turns out that the father had already woke up two years ago?


    He lived in the outskirts of Kyoto for two years. As his own son, he knew nothing?


    "Why are you hiding something like this from your son?" After the initial shock and ecstasy, Yan''er felt a little unacceptable.


    "In the past few months, your father''s body has slowly recovered. For a long time before, he could only lie down. In addition to the chaos of the court, he was worried that the imperial court would be unrest when he was revealed that he was still alive. "Yun Dai explained.


    Yan''er recalled all the doubts in the past two years, "So, the children already knew it?"


    "know."


    "Where is Qianer?"


    "Qian''er only knew about it before her wedding," Yun Dai said.


    Yan''er sighed: "Even the two of them know it, but they are hiding it from me. Qian''er has grown up now, and there were no secrets in the past.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "That''s why I didn''t tell her."


    "Then, why are you willing to let me know now?" Yan''er was puzzled.


    "For you and Xiao Er, it''s more Da Zhou and Bei Qi." Zhao Yuanjing said solemnly, "Now it''s spring, I think Xiao Er is already preparing for war. What do you think about this?"


    Yan''er was still immersed in the emotional shock of his father''s resurrection, and said nothing for a while.

 Chapter 3284： Father, sorry

    Yun Dai and Zhao Yuanjing didn''t urge him either. The couple surrounded the small red clay stove and used the snow water collected from the plum blossoms to make tea.


    Yundai actually drinks any water, she prefers mountain spring water to make tea, but Zhao Yuanjing likes it.


    In her previous life, she would feel that the snow water was very dirty.


    But there is basically no air pollution in this time and space. It is a deep mountain and the snow is still very clean.


    In order to satisfy Zhao Yuanjing''s hopeless "elegance hobby", when it snows every day in winter, Yun Dai and Tsing Yi will hold small pots to collect the snow falling on the plum blossom stamens.


    I collected dozens of small jars, all of which were frozen in the ice cellar. When I wanted to drink, I took out a jar.


    After brewing the tea, there is a faint plum fragrance.


    Still very good.


    Yun Dai also liked it.


    Zhao Yuanjing has his own set of processes for making tea, and his actions are smooth and flowing, which is pleasing to the eye.


    Yun Dai looked at him with her chin supported.


    Knowing that the mellow tea scent was coming, Yan Er looked back, only to find that the two of them had already drank the tea with a smile.


    "Drink and taste." Yun Dai handed him a cup.


    After Yan Er thanked her mother, she took the tea and took a sip, but didn''t taste much.


    The main reason was that he was emotionally shaken at this time, and he didn''t even bother to taste tea.


    "Is it delicious?" Yun Dai asked.


    "Not bad."


    "Can you drink some boiled water?" Zhao Yuanjing asked.


    Yan''er was startled slightly, thought for a while, and smiled: "It must be the spring water of Shaoguang Mountain. It seems to have a different taste."


    Yun Dai laughed: "In terms of elegance, you are not as good as your father."


    "Isn''t it mountain spring water?"


    "This is the snow water collected by your mother in the winter of last year." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "I can''t bear to drink this water."


    He didn''t know at the time. If he knew, he would definitely be reluctant to collect some snow water for Yun Dai.


    He knew her legs were very cold.


    Hearing that, Yan Er picked up the teacup again, settled down, took a few sips carefully, and smiled: "Sure, there is the fragrance of plum blossoms."


    He looked at Zhao Yuanjing and said, "Father, I''m sorry."


    "What are you sorry?" Zhao Yuanjing looked over.


    "The sons and ministers have lived up to your expectations, they have not managed the country well, nor have they dealt with the relationship between the brothers." Yan Er said, lowering his head.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "In the past few years, the life of the people in Dazhou has improved. How can it be said that there is no good governance?"


    Yan''er raised his head.


    "As long as the people''s life gets better and better, it means that you, the emperor, are competent."


    "However, the war is still happening uninterrupted."


    "That''s another matter. As a country, there will always be countless diplomatic issues to deal with." Zhao Yuanjing said unhurriedly, "In this world, apart from Dazhou and Northern Qi, there are distant countries on the other side of the sea. ."


    Yan''er nodded.


    The merchant ships of the imperial court and Yunji have long been able to cross the ocean and go overseas.


    The porcelain, silk and tea of ??Da Zhou are very popular overseas, earning countless silver for Da Zhou.


    So far, many people from overseas have followed Merchant Marine to Da Zhou. They are tall, blonde and blue-eyed, and they come and go for business.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Even if the Great Zhou and the Northern Qi Dynasty are unified, there may be more exchanges between us and overseas in the future, there may be frictions and even wars. These things cannot be avoided, otherwise, why should we spend so much money to raise the army every year? The purpose is for them to protect the safety of the people in your home country. So don¡¯t be afraid of war. War is only a process, not an end."

 Chapter 3285： Children are willing to give way

    Yan''er''s eyes gradually lit up: "Erchen understands."


    "Why do you still call me a child minister?" Zhao Yuanjing frowned, "Now you are the emperor, you are the emperor."


    Yan''er stood up, lifted the hem of his robe, and knelt down.


    "Yan''er, what are you doing?" Yun Dai asked.


    Yan''er didn''t say a word, but kowtow to Zhao Yuanjing, and solemnly said: "Father is back, and my son is willing to abdicate."


    Zhao Yuanjing and Yun Dai looked at each other.


    really.


    Yun Dai had expected early on that Yan''er''s temperament would surely give up the throne once he knew that his father was still alive.


    Zhao Yuanjing "Get up."


    Yan''er knelt down and said, "I beg my father to fulfill the wishes of his ministers."


    "Yan''er, your father will never be the emperor again." Yun Dai said, "For the emperor, he is already in the past tense, and you are now. If you abdicate to your father, how should this be recorded in history books? A sum?"


    "Your mother and I are not too young anymore. After many lives and deaths, I really don''t want to be the emperor again. Yan''er, you have grown up, have a wife and children, and be the emperor well." Zhao Yuanjing said


    Yan''er was a little confused: "Isn''t my father going to come back?"


    "If I want to go back, why have to wait until now to recognize you?" Zhao Yuanjing personally stretched out and pulled him up, "Yan''er, if you are an emperor, you must look like an emperor. I recognize you this time. For the second one."


    "For the second one?"


    "I heard from your mother that the war is on the verge of breaking out. The leader of Xiaoer is Mingcheng, and the leader of Beiqi is your second uncle Ming. Fighting between their uncles and nephews will inevitably lead to life and death."


    Yan''er nodded silently.


    Yun Dai said: "I promised your uncle master to bring Mingcheng back. Besides, the two of them won''t be able to solve the problem completely after the fight."


    "Son understands."


    "The crux lies with Xiao Er."


    "Xiao Er won''t give up." Yan Er said softly, "the only way is to completely defeat him."


    "I have discussed with your father, we will go to Canglan Town to help. The battle will be completely resolved." Yun Dai said.


    Yan''er was startled: "No."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Nowadays, there are many generals who can fight in the DPRK, but there are very few people who can fight in places like Northern Qi. You choose to choose, and you only choose one Mingwei."


    "It would be fine if the emperor''s uncle was here." Yan''er still feels sad and heartbroken so far.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Your emperor and uncle are gone, so you don''t need to mention it again. Besides, your emperor and uncle is not a real god. He has been fighting for the Great Zhou for so many years, so he should rest."


    Yan''er didn''t know if the rest he was talking about was real rest.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "In terms of fighting in the Northern Qi Dynasty, although I am not as good as your emperor and uncle, I am much better than Mingwei. Only if I go personally can I solve the problem."


    "I don''t want the father and the queen to take risks." Yan''er said, "My son has already thought about it. When the second uncle Ming''s war results, if it doesn''t work, the son will take the initiative."


    "You have never really led a war, or even been to Beiqi. How did you fight?" Zhao Yuanjing frowned, "How old is your son?"


    "Three years old."


    "Yes, your eldest son is only three years old. If something happens to you on the battlefield, what do you think a three-year-old can do?"


    "But the father of the year..."


    "When I went to war, you were still young, and I tried my best to survive until you grow up before I dared to leave. Why, do you want to repeat the same mistakes? Making jokes about Jiangshan Sheji?"

 Chapter 3286： The queen did not find another man

    "My son doesn''t dare." Yan Er stood up hurriedly.


    "To be honest, I regretted it when I knew that my years were short because of the war." Zhao Yuanjing''s voice was low, "Whether it is to the country, or to his wife, children, this is extremely irresponsible."


    Yan Er was startled.


    At that time, his father¡¯s imperial imperial conquest and pacified the Jiuli tribe in one fell swoop. Since then, the Jiuli people have been completely integrated into the Great Zhou. This is the record of Liu Fang through the ages.


    And he has always longed for and admired his father.


    Unexpectedly, the father regrets it in his heart.


    Also, if the father was not injured in Jiuli, he would not die young. The mother and queen will not be sad for so many years, and Xiao Er did not have the opportunity to go to Beiqi to become emperor.


    The emperor''s uncle will not die.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "The right choice you think is right now, but it may have a profound impact. Yan''er, you are the emperor. You must be more cautious about your every word and every decision."


    Yan''er said, "But I don''t want you to be in danger. My second uncle and Mingcheng are already at war, and the border is in chaos... Let''s wait for the outcome of this war before making a decision."


    "Yaner..."


    "Father, I have already decided." Yan''er is rarely so determined in front of his parents.


    Yun Dai shook her head at Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing did not insist anymore.


    Yan''er said, "According to my estimation, there will be results soon. Father, stay calm and restless."


    "Yan''er, don''t call the emperor father from now on, just like the children, call him daddy." Zhao Yuanjing said, "When the matter of Xiaoer is resolved, I will stay with your mother and queen in seclusion and will not set foot in court. So, about I''m still alive, don''t spread it."


    Yan Er looked behind her mother.


    Yun Dai said: "The people who know that your father is still alive nowadays, in addition to you and the Qianer infant sisters, there are Si Huanian, Wei Jintai, Tsing Yi, and Baoxing. By the way, there are also Master Huiyuan and Ji Tangtang. . Besides, I don¡¯t want one more person to know. Including Cai Cai and the rest of your concubines."


    Although Yan''er felt sad, she nodded her head to express her understanding.


    He knew that the awakening of the emperor was too unbelievable. At that time, there were not one or two people who watched the death of his father.


    The person closest to him can accept his resurrection, but it is hard for others to say.


    It is easy to cause unprovoked speculation, and it will also shake the North Korean bureau.


    It is best to hide it.


    As long as the closest person knows it.


    Yan Er had no objection to this.


    He smiled and said, "No wonder the queen has to live here all the time. I always thought it was the queen who was in a bad mood, or disliked the noisy harem concubine and wanted to be quiet, so she moved in. It turned out to be for the father."


    He suddenly remembered something. He glanced at Zhao Yuanjing and said with a smile: "So, today''s rumors in the harem about the mother and queen... is also the father, the father?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It''s not your father, who else can it be?"


    Yan Er laughed.


    No wonder, the queen knew these rumors, but didn''t care at all.


    He relaxed in his heart and felt very happy.


    The mother''s queen was always single-minded to her father, and did not go to find another man.


    The family of three chatted for a long time.


    Until twilight, Yan''er refused to leave: "The son hasn''t eaten the food made by his mother in a long time. I want to eat dinner before going back."


    He is different from others in that he has nothing to particularly like, neither indulging in beauty or food.


    The reason why he didn''t want to leave was just wanting to stay with his parents for a while.

 Chapter 3287： Touched

    These leisure time staying with his parents made him seem to be back in time.


    No pressure, easy and happy.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "You love to act like a baby, even I can''t bear to let your mother cook by herself."


    Yan''er chuckled, "I''m here to help."


    "Go pick the chicken feathers and wash them clean." Yun Dai rolled up her sleeves and ordered, "I may not have cooked personally for a long time. Let Tsing Yi take a rest and have a good meal today."


    Tsing Yi pursed his lips and smiled: "This is a blessing for slaves and maids."


    "Although I said that, I still went to grab water and firewood.


    Bao Xing rolled his trouser legs with mud on his feet, Da Da Da walked in, carrying a fish in his hand, and grinned: "The slave is lucky today and caught a **** fish. Didn¡¯t the empress say, if the slave can catch it? When it comes to black fish, I will make pickled fish."


    "Okay, do it together."


    "Thank you, Niang Niang." Bao Xing happily carried the fish out to clean up, lest the smell of fish smelled the yard.


    He just went out, there were footsteps again.


    This time it was snappy.


    Yan''er looked back and saw a big monk with a bare head, wearing a gray monk robe, wearing a hat, and a delicate bamboo basket with his arms bent.


    Take a closer look, isn''t that Huiyuan?


    Usually he appeared in the palace and temples, presided over the cassock, the treasure is solemn, like a monk.


    Today, he is like a wild monk who is eating and drinking everywhere.


    "Huh?" Huiyuan couldn''t help but pause when he saw Yan''er, "the little emperor is here too?"


    Then he laughed: "It seems that the father and son have recognized each other."


    Yan Er nodded slightly as a greeting.


    Unlike King Qin and Zhao Yuanjing, he and this master Huiyuan are not so close.


    Going to temples and offering sacrifices, that is, on official business, will not meet in private.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "The basket in the hands of the monk is not bad, it is very fresh and delicate. Why, is this ready to go down to cultivate the land personally?"


    "That''s impossible." Huiyuan smiled and walked over and put the basket on the stone table in the courtyard. "This is a fresh mushroom from a girl who picked it herself."


    Yun Dai looked at it, and sure enough, there was a small basket of fresh mushrooms, all round and lovely.


    Zhao Yuanjing squinted at him, "Huiyuan, don''t forget that you are a monk, don''t touch Fanxin."


    "Hahaha!"


    Huiyuan laughed, "This is a believer. Last time her old mother in the family was ill and had no money to treat, I paid for the medical expenses. She specially brought me a thank you. I thought, such a good mushroom, only the queen mother has a pair of wonderful hands. It¡¯s only suitable for cooking."


    Seeing no one was talking, he handed the basket to Tsing Yi and smiled: "The girl in Tsing Yi also makes it."


    Tsing Yi smiled and said, "Master is not afraid that I will ruin such a good mushroom?"


    "The girl in Tsing Yi is serious."


    "The master came here by a coincidence. Our mother cooks herself." Tsing Yi took the basket, "I will wash the mushrooms and let the mother make mushroom chicken soup."


    Huiyuan was surprised and delighted after hearing this: "The poor monk is a blessing today."


    After a busy meal, a strong smell of food soon floated in the yard.


    Huiyuan''s heart was in a mess, holding the chess piece, frequently looking at the kitchen.


    Zhao Yuanjing calmly took the opportunity to encircle and kill him.


    "You lost." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    "Huh?" Huiyuan returned to his senses, glanced at the chessboard, smiled and put down the chess pieces, "Your Majesty''s chess skill has increased greatly now, and the poor monk hasn''t beaten you for a long time."


    Zhao Yuanjing packed up the chess pieces calmly and smiled and said, "It''s not that my chess skill has improved, but the master has regressed."


    "Can this be a step backward?" Hui Yuan smiled.


    "Yes, when the master touches Fan''s heart."

 Chapter 3288： Six Cleansing

    Huiyuan smiled and threw away the chess pieces: "Your Majesty, don''t make fun of the monk."


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t say anything.


    When Tsing Yi called for dinner, Zhao Yuanjing got up and walked over and asked: "Why didn''t you see Ji Tangtang?"


    "Yeah, where''s Tangtang?" Yun Dai took off her apron, handed it to Tsing Yi, and looked back. "She is the first to come when she smells food. What''s going on today? Isn''t she sick? Up?"


    "Is Miss Ji sick?" Huiyuan asked.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at him.


    Huiyuan didn''t notice, and was still asking Yun Dai: "I saw that she was fine a few days ago, why did she get sick?"


    "I didn''t say that she must be sick, but I wonder why she didn''t come here." Yun Dai said.


    "Oh I got it."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "The master is very concerned about our Jia Tangtang."


    "It''s...you''re a friend." Huiyuan said with a smile, "I heard that she was ill, so I will inevitably be worried."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "The four major monks are empty, and the six are pure. Huiyuan, which one did you do? You usually drink and eat meat to receive money, but now you still think of girls. You are also worthy of being the host of the royal temple? You are not afraid of death. Go to **** later."


    Yun Dai couldn''t help laughing when she heard the words, "Could it be that the great monk is interesting to Tangtang? This is interesting."


    "Master Huiyuan, this doesn''t look like an eminent monk." Yan''er smiled.


    Huiyuan raised his hand and surrendered: "Don''t you all come to besie the monk, the monk has no interest in anything except eating in this life. As for money, it is also for the relief of the poor, otherwise you don''t have such fresh mushrooms to eat today. ?"


    Yun Dai said, "Although Master Huiyuan is smart, he is not considered a high-ranking monk, but he was granted by the court."


    "Why does the mother say this?" Yan''er asked.


    "The so-called gaining the Dao is to see through the world, without desires and desires. Master Huiyuan can''t even give up the appetite, but still wants to achieve the Dao? In my opinion, the master returns to the secular as early as possible, so as not to delay the great youth.


    Tsing Yi laughed out loud.


    Everyone looked at her.


    Tsing Yi hurriedly covered her mouth: "Slaves are damned."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I know why you laugh. The laughing monk is so old that he has no youth anymore, right?"


    Tsing Yi pursed his lips and dared not speak.


    Huiyuan touched her bald head, and sat at the table without saying a word.


    After dinner, it was dark, Tsing Yi and Baoxing packed their dishes, Zhao Yuanjing and Huiyuan went for a walk to talk, and Yan''er was about to go back to the palace.


    He is very busy after all.


    Yun Dai went to find Ji Tangtang.


    Ji Tangtang was not ill. When she was walking around in the mountains in the afternoon, she found a pure white deer. She felt strange and chased after her.


    When Yundai went to find her, she happened to be riding the white deer back.


    Her white dress is fluttering, riding a white tall deer, in the twilight, like a fairy in the forest.


    "Wow, this deer is so beautiful." Yun Dai was surprised, and touched the deer in the past.


    Ji Tangtang jumped down and said with a smile: "In order to catch it, it really took me a lot of effort."


    Yun Dai found out that she was barefoot and smiled: "Have you lost your shoes?"


    Ji Tangtang looked down at herself and laughed: "The shoes are wet and I find it uncomfortable to wear them, so it''s better not to wear them."


    "You are not afraid of the cold."


    "It''s spring."


    "It''s still cold in the mountains."


    "It''s okay, I''m used to it." Ji Tangtang suddenly remembered something, stretched out her hand and took her to sit on the back of the deer, "I found a good place, take you to see."

 Chapter 3289： My clothes are all wet

    Bai Lu is very docile, carrying two people on his back, not too heavy.


    "It''s really a good deer." Yun Dai touched the deer, "Tangtang, I never asked you, why don''t you ride horses and like to ride deer?"


    "Because I was rescued by a deer when I was a child. I like deer and think deer has spirituality." Ji Tangtang gently touched the antlers.


    Bai Lu ran away with its hoofs.


    Wearing the flowers and the willows, Bai Lu took them to a warm place full of flowers.


    Yun Dai suddenly felt that all her muscles and bones were relaxed.


    "Why is it so warm here?" Yun Dai jumped off Bailu, turned around in surprise, and reached out to pick a wild flower from the ground, "It''s so beautiful!"


    She has lived in Yaoguang Mountain for so long, and she doesn''t know that there is such a good place in the mountain.


    Ji Tangtang went to the mountains when he was fine, and he deserved to be a traveler.


    "The secret is here." Ji Tangtang pulled her around, around a huge willow tree and lush flowers.


    A piece of mist rushed over.


    It turned out to be a huge hot spring.


    Yun Dai was surprised and happy.


    She knew that there were hot springs in the mountains, and she also led a few to Taoist temple.


    But she had never seen such a large hot spring.


    The hot spring is extremely secluded, surrounded by quiet and warm flowers, and the fragrance of flowers.


    Yun Dai is a person who loves hot springs very much. Seeing such a beautiful hot spring, she couldn''t help taking off her shoes and sticking her feet in¡ª¡ª


    "It''s so warm." She let out a soft sigh.


    Ji Tangtang smiled and said, "Would it not be a waste to just bubble your feet? I went back and found you to come and soak together."


    She released Bailu, patted Bailu''s butt, and let it go to others to drink water and eat grass.


    She untied her skirt and walked into the hot spring.


    Yun Dai kicked the water on her body and said with a smile: "I can''t wait, it''s no wonder I got all the shoes wet."


    Ji Tangtang looked back at her, suddenly got into the water, swam to her in a flash, grabbed her ankle, and dragged her into the water.


    Yun Dai screamed and fell into the hot spring.


    Ji Tangtang laughed.


    "You dead woman, my clothes are all wet!" Yun Dai threw the water angrily, and went to grab her.


    The two had a fight in the water for a while. Yun Dai took off all the wet clothes and hung them on the branch on the bank. Looking back at Ji Tangtang''s smile, she glared at her, "I''ll just go home later."


    Ji Tangtang smiled: "It''s warm here, and it''s dry in a while. Besides, I also brought the fire fold, so I can''t bake it and dry it."


    Yun Dai relaxed, and the two of them each found a comfortable place and soaked and rested quietly.


    "I''m a little thirsty, just have something to drink." Yun Dai closed her eyes and muttered to herself.


    "Yes." Ji Tangtang took a leaf from the top of his head and handed it to her.


    Yun Dai opened her eyes and glanced, there was a crystal clear water in the leaves.


    "Dew, it''s delicious."


    "No." Yun Dai closed her eyes, "I want to drink."


    "Who wants to drink?"


    Zhao Yuanjing''s voice was heard outside.


    Yun Dai was taken aback.


    There was footsteps, and there was more than one person listening to it.


    "Zhao Yuanjing, stop, don''t come over." Yun Dai hurriedly called.


    However, it was too late.


    Zhao Yuanjing stretched out the willow branches like a curtain and looked over.


    Beside him, stood a man with a bare head.


    Needless to say, it is Huiyuan.


    The two of them stood on the shore, looking at a large area of ??beautiful hot springs, the first two women in the hot springs with their heads and shoulders exposed. You can even see the white arc.


    stunned.


    "Look at it!" Yun Dai shouted, "Turn around!"


    Zhao Yuanjing immediately turned around and slapped Huiyuan''s head with a slap. Huiyuan kept his mouth wide open and then turned around.

 Chapter 3290： Come down to me too!

    Yun Dai was okay, after all, Zhao Yuanjing was her own man, so it didn''t matter if she saw it. As for Huiyuan, he was a monk, and Yun Dai had never regarded him as a man.


    She worried about Ji Tangtang.


    After all, Ji Tangtang was still an unmanned girl.


    After giving orders to Zhao Yuanjing and Huiyuan, she first looked back at Ji Tangtang.


    Ji Tangtang only showed his head, grinning, and didn''t mean to be annoyed at all.


    This woman has a big heart.


    Yundai relaxed.


    "Why are you here?" Yun Dai asked Zhao Yuanjing back.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "After dinner, Huiyuan and I were walking in the mountains. I saw a snow-white deer. I found it strange. Thinking that you would like it, I chased it. Who knew I found such a good place."


    "Where is the White Deer?"


    "When I ran here, I disappeared."


    "Don''t chase afterwards, it''s a deer that Tangtang tamed."


    "That''s it."


    "You two go."


    Zhao Yuanjing answered, and from the corner of his eye he glanced at the wet clothes on the branch. He felt familiar, so he reached out and picked it up and asked: "This is your clothes hanging? Why are they all wet."


    Huiyuan heard the sound and looked over.


    It was a goose-yellow bellyband with peony embroidered on it. The color was delicate and the workmanship was exquisite.


    Huiyuan coughed slightly and looked away.


    Yun Dai''s complexion flushed suddenly, and said angrily: "Let down, go away!"


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Have you brought a change of clothes?"


    "No." Ji Tangtang answered with a smile.


    "I know."


    Zhao Yuanjing took Huiyuan away.


    Along the way, Huiyuan''s face kept flushing, and even her head glowed red.


    The forest was dim and couldn''t see clearly. Zhao Yuanjing didn''t notice it until he answered the Taoist temple. Zhao Yuanjing saw it under the candlelight.


    Zhao Yuanjing first ordered Tsing Yi to pick up the clothes and send them to Yun Dai, and then smiled and said to Huiyuan: "Great monk, you dare to say that your heart is not moved."


    Huiyuan waved his hand and smiled: "Your Majesty don''t want to joke."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "The more you deny, the more certain I am. Great monk, you like Ji Tangtang."


    Huiyuan was stunned, and smiled and waved his hand: "This is nothing. I was ordained as a monk at the age of three, and the six roots are already clean."


    "There are so many eunuchs in the palace who really purify themselves. They dare not say that their six roots are pure. You, a healthy monk, dare to speak up?"


    Huiyuan fell silent.


    ...


    Tsing Yi carried the clothes to the hot spring, and saw this beautiful hot spring and flowers and plants, and felt happy.


    "There is such a good place in the mountains."


    "Why did you come, Zhao Yuanjing sent you here?" Yun Dai lay on the shore of the hot spring, kicking the water with her legs, and said with a smile.


    Tsing Yi smiled and said, "Yes. I have brought two sets of dresses, so please change both Niangniang and Tangtang."


    "Come here and I''ll take a look." Yun Dai said.


    Tsing Yi Yiyan delivered the clothes.


    Yun Dai looked at it and said, "Let it go."


    As soon as Tsing Yi put her clothes down, she felt her feet caught.


    She looked down in surprise and saw Yun Dai stretch out a hand and grabbed herself.


    "Manny, what''s wrong?" she asked.


    Ji Tangtang chuckled.


    Yundai pulled hard--


    Tsing Yi screamed and fell into the water uncontrollably.


    She thumped and shouted, "Help, the maidservant can''t sip water!"


    "Very shallow." Yundai took her arm to make her stand firm.


    Sure enough, Tsing Yi stepped on the smooth pebble.


    She looked down in surprise, and smiled: "It turns out to be so shallow." Then she bit her face and said, "The lady is playing the slave and the maidservant, and the clothes of the slave are wet."

 Chapter 3291： Bing Qing Yujie

    Yun Dai smiled and said, "What are you afraid of. I will wear my clothes for you."


    "The lady is joking with the servant girl again."


    How dare she wear Yundai''s clothes.


    Ji Tangtang smiled and said, "Girl in Qingyi, don''t worry, I happened to be too tired of soaking, so I went up. I will make a fire later and roast your clothes, and they will dry out soon."


    Tsing Yi stood up hurriedly when he heard the words, took off all the wet clothes, put them on the branches of the bank, and smiled: "Good girl, thank you. I will go back later, I will cook your favorite."


    Ji Tangtang smiled, turned around, and his whole body rose into the air, grabbed his clothes hung on the tree, wrapped his body, and fell to the ground lightly.


    Yun Dai also got up.


    Tsing Yi will also get up.


    "Tsing Yi, you stopped soaking. Tangtang and I both soaked for a while, and then got dizzy."


    "The slave and maidservant went up and waited on the lady to change her clothes."


    "Your mother has hands and feet, so she can wear clothes." Ji Tangtang smiled, "but you, are you going to come up and help your mother wear clothes?"


    Tsing Yi''s face turned red, and slowly retracted. Only a red face appeared.


    "Don''t worry, we two won''t leave for now."


    Yun Dai smiled and returned to the shore, put on her clothes, and found firewood to start a fire with Ji Tangtang.


    Ji Tangtang skillfully moved Tsing Yi''s clothes around the fire and roasted, stood up and said, "Sister Yun, you wait for me here for a while."


    "Where are you going?"


    "I will go back."


    Ji Tangtang flew over her clothes, tapped her toes, and flew to the branch. After a few jumps, she disappeared.


    Tsing Yi was dumbfounded, and sighed, "Miss Ji is a real fairy in the forest."


    "She really is."


    Yundai smiled and stretched out her hand to warm her up, and talked with Tsing Yi.


    Tsing Yi was soaking in the warm hot spring, watching the sky getting darker, she couldn''t help worrying about Ji Tangtang coming.


    Fortunately, Ji Tangtang returned soon.


    She carried two grouses and said with a smile: "It''s getting dark, it''s not easy to catch. Only these should be enough for the three of us."


    Tsing Yi was pleasantly surprised: "Ms. Tangtang still has this ability."


    "What''s this?" Ji Tangtang smiled, "I have lived outside most of the years, eating and sleeping. If I don''t even have the ability to catch game, wouldn''t you wait to starve to death? Wait, I''ll go there. Clean up."


    She carried the grouse and walked away.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I won''t follow, lest I see Bingqingyujie Fairy with bloodstained hands."


    Tsing Yi sneered and said, "If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, the servant girl would really think that Miss Tangtang would drink dew outside."


    Ji Tangtang moved swiftly, and soon returned with the cleaned grouse.


    Yun Dai took one over and grilled one with her.


    The grouse is very fat and tender, and it''s greasy.


    "The slave and maid are hungry." Tsing Yi sniffed hard.


    Although she is a maid, but following Yun Dai, Yun Dai does not prohibit people from eating fish and meat, and she has actually eaten a lot of good things over the years.


    Yun Dai touched her clothes and said, "The clothes are all dry, so don''t soak them to avoid dizziness."


    Tsing Yi Yiyan came ashore, and the clothes were toasted warm and soft.


    She got dressed, leaned to the fire, and toasted her hair.


    Yun Dai smiled: "You are careful to sing your hair."


    "Slaves are careful."


    Yun Dai tore a chicken leg to her: "eat to see if it''s cooked."


    Tsing Yi looked at the chicken legs passed over, her heart warmed slightly.


    Empress treats her completely as a relative.

 Chapter 3292： Dont poke the hornets nest!

    According to the general habit, people will subconsciously give the drumsticks to the people around them who care the most.


    Although there was no one else next to him at this moment, Yun Dai''s extremely natural movement still moved Tsing Yi extremely.


    She took the chicken thigh, blew it, took a bite, and laughed: "It''s just that the taste is lighter, just add some seasonings. However, the meat is very tender, the heat is just right, and it is still very fragrant."


    Yun Dai said, "When you came, you didn''t know how to bring some seasoning. I wasted such a good chicken."


    "The maidservant doesn''t know that the empress wants to eat game."


    "Don''t quarrel with you two, I have something good for you as a seasoning."


    Ji Tangtang stuffed the roast chicken in his hand into Qing Yi''s hand, and jumped up to the tree by himself.


    Yun Dai said: "Don''t rely on martial arts skills and jump around on the tree. How can there be spices on the tree for you to use?"


    "Why not?" Ji Tangtang smiled and pushed aside the branches, "Sister Yun, look, what is this."


    Yun Dai looked up, her scalp numb.


    That is a huge... honeycomb.


    There are bees flying around the hive.


    Tsing Yi also screamed in shock, and jumped up violently.


    Yun Dai shouted, "Ji Tangtang, please calm down and don''t poke the hornet''s nest!"


    Ji Tangtang smiled relaxedly: "Don''t be afraid of Sister Yun, I don''t know how many beehives are bigger than this. I''ve stabbed how many beehives are. I have relied on this to fill my stomach for more than half of my time in the woods."


    "You are not allowed to touch that stuff, we don''t need this to fill our stomachs now!" Yun Dai desperately tried to stop her.


    However, Ji Tangtang still reached out to pick the hive.


    This can be regarded as a real hornet''s nest.


    It''s also strange that those bees didn''t go to Zhe Ji Tangtang at all, but swarmed towards Yun Dai and Tsing Yi.


    Tsing Yi was scared and crying on the spot, but did not run away, but went to protect Yun Dai first, shouting: "Don''t be afraid, maidservant protect you! You run!"


    Ji Tangtang sat on the tree, carrying the beehive, looking at Yun Dai and Tsing Yi scurrying around as they were chased by bees.


    "What...what are you doing?"


    "What are you talking about?" Yun Dai rushed wildly, "You crazy woman, don''t you know that bees sting people?"


    "...I don''t know." Ji Tangtang blinked, "I have never been stung by bees. Every time I take away the hive, they fly away."


    Yun Dai and Tsing Yi looked at each other.


    A bee flew to Tsing Yi''s face, Tsing Yi screamed, covered her face, and jumped into the hot spring.


    Finally no bees approached her.


    Tsing Yi beckoned and shouted, "Dang Niang quickly jump in, they will not chase after jumping into the water!"


    "Ok?"


    An inspiration flashed in Yun Dai''s mind, and she bent down and pulled out a burning wood from the fire, lifted it up and waved it.


    The bees circled for a long time and gradually flew away.


    Tsing Yi wanted to cry without tears: "Why didn''t the lady teach the servant girl just now? The servant girl jumped into the water and the clothes were wet again!"


    Yun Dai said: "You jumped into the water, and I just remembered that I could drive it away with fire."


    Tsing Yi: "..."


    She climbed up silently and leaned to the fire to warm herself.


    Ji Tangtang jumped down carrying the hive, and saw that Tsing Yi''s face was stung with seven or eight big bumps, Yun Dai didn''t get any better, and she became a red nose.


    Ji Tangtang apologized guilty: "I''m sorry, because bees never bit me, I thought..."


    "It''s okay." Yun Dai waved her hand, "put down the hive."


    Ji Tangtang immediately put down.


    Yun Dai and Qing Yi looked at each other, and at the same time raised their feet, kicking Ji Tangtang into the hot spring.

 Chapter 3293： Old face blushes

    Yun Dai and Tsing Yi each have a roast chicken.


    Of course, honey can''t be wasted. Get it all out and apply it to the roast chicken.


    The roasted golden brown is crispy.


    After eating one by one, there was a pile of residue left for Ji Tangtang.


    Ji Tangtang smiled bitterly and cleaned up the fire.


    Who told her to be wrong.


    Both of them were not lightly stung.


    Especially Tsing Yi, when he returned to Taoist temple, his face was already full.


    They all surprised Zhao Yuanjing.


    "Baoxing and Baoxing, get the medicine soon!" Yun Dai shouted.


    Bao Xing hurriedly came over with the medicine and couldn''t help laughing when he saw the two of them, as stable as him.


    "I''m still smiling, I will only gloat." Yun Dai took the ointment and threw another one to Ji Tangtang. "Take the medicine and help Qingyi."


    Tsing Yi''s face almost lost consciousness, her lips were swollen like sausages, and she spoke with a big tongue: "No, no...it''s not convenient for Miss Tangtang."


    It was about Ji Tangtang having only one hand.


    Bao Xing said: "The minion helped Tsing Yi apply medicine."


    He pulled Tsing Yi aside.


    Zhao Yuanjing squeezed Yun Dai''s chin and looked again. He felt distressed: "Does it hurt?"


    "pain."


    "Let you have fun, dare to go anywhere, you deserve to learn some lessons." Although Zhao Yuanjing said that, he picked up the ointment and applied it to her personally.


    Ji Tangtang looked at them, both guilty and funny.


    When she looked up, she found Master Huiyuan standing not far away, looking at herself.


    When he met her gaze, he immediately looked away.


    Ji Tangtang smiled and said, "Master Huiyuan sent a good tea a few days ago, thank you for your concern."


    "If the girl likes it, there are still some from the poor monk, and I will bring it back tomorrow."


    "It doesn''t have to be. Good things are occasionally obtained, and then they are precious."


    "The girl is right."


    After Huiyuan finished speaking, she saw Zhao Yuanjing and Yun Dai both looking at herself and laughing.


    He couldn''t help but blushed, said the Buddha''s name, turned and left.


    Before going to bed at night, Yun Dai carried the lantern and went to Ji Tangtang''s circle.


    Ji Tangtang was leaning against the bed, eating snacks while reading.


    "What are you looking at?" Yun Dai asked.


    "The book you published." Ji Tangtang smiled, "Stone Notes, quite interesting."


    Yundai sat over, looked at her hand for a while, and smiled: "These two people have been testing each other''s feelings. I wonder if Tangtang has found out what a person thinks of you?"


    "What?" Ji Tangtang was puzzled.


    "You didn''t realize that Master Huiyuan is special to you?"


    "Master Huiyuan seems to be more special to you." Ji Tangtang smiled.


    "He is special to me because I am considered his student. How about you?"


    "I don''t care." Ji Tangtang unhurriedly turned a page, "Is it that I am so old, should I still hang out with a monk?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "That''s not up to you."


    "Although Master Huiyuan is quite interesting, I don''t want to ruin his practice. Besides, I am used to it by myself."


    "That said, Master Huiyuan has been a monk for forty years. The master master of Xiangguo Temple, who is dignified, wants him to return to the vulgarity. I am afraid it is impossible."


    Ji Tangtang laughed, looking indifferently.


    Yun Dai also talked about something else.


    In April, when the weather was completely warm, the battle report came from Canglan Town.


    Mingwei, the chief of the Dazhou army, was seriously injured!


    Yan''er got the battle report, and his heart sank slightly.


    He personally went to the Taoist Temple and showed the battle report to Zhao Yuanjing and Yun Dai.


    Although the Northern Qi army also suffered heavy casualties, the coaches on Da Zhou were all seriously injured, which shows that the situation will only be worse than that of Northern Qi.

 Chapter 3294： Can only rely on Ming grabbing

    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Ming Wei has not enough experience in the end, and there is not much Northern Qi combat experience."


    "The second uncle Ming has the ability, but... he has always valued love and righteousness. If he meets Mingcheng, he may not be able to play it. This gives the other party a chance."


    Yun Dai was holding a stack of ledgers and looked up, and said, "I have been counting the grain and grass consumed during the war between the two armies over the past few months. It stands to reason that the grain and grass in Beiqi should not be available. "


    "That''s it." Yan''er nodded, "However, as far as his son knows, Xiaoer has been compulsory levying grain. Not only the levy of grain from civilians, but also rich businessmen and aristocratic officials. We have the army in Dazhou. The imperial court and the mother and queen''s business are supported in the back, and they can still be supported in logistics. The Beiqi side can only rely on Ming to grab.


    Yun Dai frowned: "In this way, the people of Northern Qi will not have a living."


    "Yeah." Yan''er frowned. "In the past few years, under the administration of the father and the queen, Beiqi was able to recuperate and rejuvenate. The people''s life has finally settled down. Now... the son even dare not think about it. At this time, Beiqi What are the people in the territory like."


    Zhao Yuanjing stared at the battle report for a moment, and said, "I''ll go."


    "Father..."


    "We made an agreement before. If Mingwei can cope with this war, let it be. In this situation, Mingwei is seriously injured and we don''t know whether we will live or die. There are hundreds of thousands of dragons without a leader. Are you waiting for the Northern Qi army to strangle?"


    Yun Dai said: "Little Er even grabs the people''s food, and he will definitely fight the Da Zhou army''s food and grass."


    "My son still wants to go to the court, and fight head-on with Xiaoer on the battlefield, and beat him to the ground!"


    "Yan''er, your temper is too honest, you can''t win the second one." Yun Dai said, "You still let your father solve this matter. Your father has experience in fighting in Beiqi, and it is also between you and Xiaoli on martial arts. Above the second."


    "But the body of the emperor..."


    "My body has completely recovered." Zhao Yuanjing smiled.


    Yun Dai looked at him and felt joy in her heart.


    Although he recovered very slowly, he hardly had any sequelae.


    Now he has not only recovered to the strength of his heyday, but also all the hidden injuries in his body from childhood to adulthood are healed.


    It can be said to be a surprise.


    At this time, Zhao Yuanjing''s physical condition is equivalent to that of a 30-year-old man, and he is in good health, without any dark illnesses or problems.


    The cough or something disappeared even more.


    After all, Yan Er still couldn''t go against the decision of the father and the queen and nodded.


    However, there is still a problem to be solved.


    Regarding the identity of Zhao Yuanjing.


    Since he wanted to conceal the fact that he was still alive, he naturally couldn''t lead the soldiers in the war as he was.


    However, this is not difficult for the prince of a country.


    The Zhao family clan has many branches and distant relatives.


    Yan''er only needs to select a declining clan from inside, and let Zhao Yuanjing lead the army in the name of a child of that clan.


    That clan child had really existed, but died in a battle.


    Although in the eyes of many ministers, the little emperor''s decision was a bit irresponsible, but even Mingwei was seriously injured.


    Moreover, the emperor made this decision, naturally he had his own ideas.


    On the day of departure, Zhao Yuanjing rode a horse and once again stood outside the Gate of Supreme Harmony, wearing a silver mask, covering most of his face, only revealing a slightly pursed lip line and a clean chin.

 Chapter 3295： The identity of a black robe man

    When Zhao Yuanjing drove his horse forward, at that moment, many veterans had somehow remembered that some years ago, there were people who were so imposing.


    Of course Zhao Yuanjing did not go alone.


    By his side, five hundred soldiers followed, led by Wei Jintai himself.


    There was also a carriage behind. In the carriage was Yun Dai, and Xiao Zhuang and Baoxing were driving the carriage. The carriage curtains were so tightly covered that outsiders could not detect the situation inside, nor did they know who was sitting inside.


    The children are going to go after a fuss, she refuses to ride in a carriage, changes into men''s clothing, and follows her mother.


    The carriage is ordinary and low-key.


    If you don''t pay attention, you will think it''s just an outsider who is just following the soldiers.


    The most noticeable thing is that in addition to Zhao Yuanjing wearing a silver mask, there is another black robe man who is following him.


    This man is riding a pure black horse, wearing a black cloak, and the hat on the cloak hangs down, covering his head and most of his face.


    He is a man completely hidden in a black robe.


    It looks very mysterious.


    Even Yun Dai couldn''t help but look at him frequently.


    "Bao Xing, who is that black robe man?" Yun Dai asked Bao Xing.


    Bao Xing smiled and said, "This minion really doesn''t know. Presumably General Wei should know."


    Yun Dai nodded, then glanced at the black robe man, vaguely feeling that his back was a bit familiar.


    Who is the one?


    It must be someone she knows.


    It would not be an ordinary person to follow Zhao Yuanjing so closely.


    Although Yun Dai was curious, she didn''t directly send someone to ask.


    Until she was out of the city and there were no outsiders around, Yun Dai asked the children to rest in a carriage and rode her horse to Zhao Yuanjing''s side.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "You now look good on horseback."


    "At any rate, he is also a person who has been between Da Zhou and Bei Qi many times. Can you still ride a horse?"


    "Why don''t you ride your own zhaoye lion and ride the baby''s bay red horse backwards."


    "The little lion is too old, I can''t bear to ride it."


    "Then you still take it, and let it stay in the Taoist temple for a peaceful and old age, wouldn''t it?"


    "The little lion is too old."


    "I know, you just said it."


    "I mean, Beiqi is the hometown of the little lion, and he will be willing to be buried in his hometown."


    Zhao Yuanjing was slightly startled.


    He looked back at the carriage.


    The snow-white Zhaoye Lion, although it looks beautiful, is indeed very old.


    This time Yun Dai took it to Beiqi, but she didn''t plan to bring it back again.


    Yun Dai looked at the man in the black robe and asked, "Who is he?"


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "Can''t you recognize it?"


    "A little familiar."


    "Han Yu."


    "Han...Yu?" This name is very unfamiliar, and Yun Dai is sure she has never heard of it.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said to the black-robed man: "Why don''t you show others a look yourself?"


    The black robe man raised his hand and lifted the cape hat on his head, revealing a round light head and a handsome, smiling face.


    It turned out to be Master Huiyuan.


    "Why are you? Why did you follow?" Yun Dai was surprised.


    Huiyuan had already pulled up his hat and said, "I am your majesty''s military adviser, so naturally I am coming."


    Yun Dai said, "As soon as you become a family member, you have to participate in the war and kill evil. Are you afraid of going to hell?"


    Huiyuan said, "From today, I am no longer a monk."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Meaning, Huiyuan is still vulgar." Zhao Yuanjing said.

 Chapter 3296： I only accept your love

    Yun Dai was really taken aback.


    Master Huiyuan is still vulgar?


    She couldn''t believe it.


    Zhao Yuanjing laughed and said, "Look at your silly face, but it''s rare to see it."


    "No, he is so good, what is it?"


    "Naturally it is for Ji Tangtang."


    "Cough!" Hui Yuan coughed, "Your Majesty, don''t tell jokes. The poor monk is here to help you fight this battle."


    "I''m going to clean up my son, do I need your help?" Zhao Yuanjing snorted, "If you openly admit that you are for the sake of a woman, I will still be able to take a good look at you. A man who does something and does something wrong? . For the sake of women, not ashamed."


    Huiyuan smiled bitterly.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "It turns out that the great monk has such a deep love for us Tangtang, and even the honorable Xiangguo Temple presiding role is not needed."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "The hero is sad for the Beauty Pass, and the ancients sincerely don''t deceive me."


    Huiyuan was wrapped in a black robe and let them speak without saying a word.


    Yun Dai said, "It looks like it''s real."


    "Is this a joke?" Zhao Yuanjing smiled. "He announced it in front of all the monks in Xiangguo Temple yesterday. There is no turning back."


    "How did I hear that you can still go back if you are vulgar?"


    "Seven in and seven out?" Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "maybe a monk will do this, but it will definitely not be Huiyuan. Huiyuan became a monk when he was three years old, not by himself. Now he is still a secular man, but he is the master."


    Yun Dai nodded: "Does Tangtang know about this?"


    "should not."


    "Fear, be afraid, Wang Xiang is intentional, Goddess is not."


    "Look at the fate between them."


    Zhao Yuanjing reached out and touched her face, and said softly, "Is it tired?"


    Yun Dai shook her head: "Not at all."


    "Actually, you don''t need to follow me. I will definitely deal with it and come back earlier." Zhao Yuanjing said, "You are not in good health and cannot adapt to the climate of Northern Qi."


    "Now Bei Qi is warming up too, it''s okay. Even if it''s cold, I don''t care. I want to be with you, and I don''t want to be separated anymore."


    Zhao Yuanjing was touched in his heart, took her hand, put it to her lips and kissed, and said softly, "Dai''er, I promise you, when this matter is resolved, I will travel with you on the mountains and rivers, only the two of us They are not separated all the time."


    "Great."


    Yun Daiyan smiled, but still withdrew her hand, "Pay attention, don''t be seen."


    After a pause, he laughed softly: "You look pretty in a mask."


    It''s really good-looking. There are strangers passing by along the way, but whenever there is a woman, no matter how old, she will frequently look at him.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "It''s the beautiful mask that Deloitte made for me."


    "I didn''t do this. I just drew a picture. Specifically, it was made by a master in the workshop."


    "Anyway, I only accept your love."


    When she arrived near Yaoguang Mountain, Yun Dai''s eyes were sharp, and she saw a pure white deer in the distance with a woman with long hair in a white skirt and fluttering white dress on her back.


    It''s not Ji Tangtang, which one.


    The guards looked at her and whispered.


    "Is that a fairy daughter?"


    "Riding a fairy deer!"


    "So lovely."


    "..."


    Yun Dai beckoned and shouted: "Tangtang--"


    Ji Tangtang ran over on a deer, her dress fluttering, and a crowd of people were stunned.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Daughter fairy, come to see me off?"


    Ji Tangtang smiled and threw her two big gourds: "The wine I brewed myself is considered medicinal wine. Drinking a little every day is good for your legs."

 Chapter 3297： Desperate for her

    "Thank you fairy daughter!" Yun Dai was surprised, and hurriedly reached out and hugged the gourd.


    "Why, a fairy daughter?" Ji Tangtang was puzzled.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Just now the soldiers saw you wearing a white dress and riding a white deer. They all said you were a fairy descending to the world."


    Ji Tangtang smiled: "As soon as you leave, I can only live in Taoist temple by myself."


    "Didn''t I leave Tsing Yi for you? She is responsible for cooking for you. Qian''er will visit you from time to time."


    "Thank you Sister Yun for being considerate. Although I really want to go to Beiqi with you, I am really tired, and I don''t want to travel long distances. I''m waiting for you to come back. You have to take care of yourself."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon."


    "Then I''ll go back."


    Ji Tangtang waved his hand, afraid of Bai Lu''s ass, and wanted to leave very coolly.


    Unexpectedly, he was called to a halt: "Ms. Tangtang, go slow, I have a few words with you."


    It is Huiyuan, a man in black robe.


    Ji Tangtang hadn''t noticed him originally, until he heard his voice, he looked over in surprise.


    Huiyuan rode a horse and walked farther to talk with her.


    He also lifted the cape and hat to reveal his face for a moment.


    However, Ji Tangtang seemed to have nothing to say, smiled, and left on the white deer.


    Looking at them, Yun Dai suddenly thought of something: "Yuan Jing, what did you say Huiyuan was called just now?"


    "Han Yu. That is his lay name. There will be no such person as Huiyuan in the future, only Han Yu."


    "I''m still used to calling him Huiyuan."


    Huiyuan rode back on horseback and said with a smile: "The name is just a code name. It doesn''t matter what you call the Queen Mother."


    "What did you say to Tangtang just now?" Yun Dai asked.


    "Say a few gossips."


    "Not a confession?"


    "...No." Huiyuan''s face blushed again, but fortunately, he was covered by the cloak and hat and was invisible to others. Otherwise, Zhao Yuanjing and Yundai will be treated as a joke and laughed at for days.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "It seems that Miss Ji already knows that you are still vulgar?"


    "Yes." Huiyuan''s tone was relaxed.


    "If you are so desperate for her, you are not afraid that people will not accept you in the end?"


    "That''s okay. Besides, I didn''t want to be a monk for a long time, but I couldn''t find a reasonable reason to return to the vulgarity. After all..." Huiyuan smiled, "Being a monk is still comfortable."


    "Since you are comfortable, you should be a monk for a lifetime. Anyway, you don''t care if you can get Ji Tangtang." Yun Dai teased him.


    Huiyuan smiled and said: "I have been a monk for forty years, and half of my life, I want to try a different way of living again. I am not disappointed in this world."


    "Good point." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "Han Yu, I support you. One day you can get Ji Tangtang''s heart, I will hold your wedding."


    Huiyuan laughed and didn''t say much.


    In the evening, when the convoy was about to stop and rest for the night, the toddler woke up in the carriage and got up to hear that the master had been here.


    After I heard that the master had left two gourd wines for his mother, I had to taste it.


    Yundai is a little bit spoiling the child in her bones, and she can''t stand it when the child acts like a baby to her. Almost gave her the gourd, but was finally stopped by Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing felt that what Ji Tangtang gave Yundai was medicinal wine that was good for leg injuries, and normal people had better not drink it.


    The journey was smooth for the next time.


    When Liuhuo was in June, he finally arrived in Beiqi.

 Chapter 3298： Familiar feeling

    June in the Northern Qi Dynasty is also extremely hot.


    But the climate here is not the same as in Da Zhou. Although it will be hot here, it will be cold in the morning and evening only at noon. When it is hot in the middle of the day, if it is in the sun, it feels like being exposed to the sun.


    Even Beiqi people would not walk outside and do things at this time.


    They are all done in the morning and evening when it is cool.


    It was noon when Zhao Yuanjing and others arrived in Canglan Town.


    Not only people, but horses are also stunned by the sun.


    Everywhere was empty and silent, and the people hid in the house and did not go out.


    The guard at the gate of the city was still doing his job. He saw the convoy from a distance and came to investigate immediately.


    Wei Jintai stepped forward to reveal his identity, and the guard immediately opened the door to let them in.


    Yundai was familiar with this place, and was worried about Mingwei''s injuries along the way. After Wei Jintai went to settle the soldiers, she and Zhao Yuanjing and the children went to visit Mingwei at the city lord''s mansion.


    Mingwei''s injuries were serious, and although he was left with his life, the sword wound at that time hurt his internal organs.


    It is difficult to live in a plateau climate like Beiqi.


    If it were not for his strong physical fitness, he would definitely not be able to sustain it.


    When Yun Dai and others arrived, Mingwei was shirtless, sitting cross-legged on the ground looking at the map, surrounded by several staff and subordinates.


    There are several scars on the body.


    Seeing Yun Dai coming in, he was surprised and delighted.


    "Little cousin, why are you here?" He stood up, and when he saw the child''s eyes, he realized that he was naked to the upper body. He hurriedly reached for a shirt and smiled embarrassedly, "It''s too hot, I Men come and go in this room, so they don''t pay much attention to it."


    The child smiled and said, "I heard that my second uncle was injured before I came here. What do I think? Now it seems that the second uncle is really strong."


    Yun Dai said: "Don''t make fun of your second uncle, no big or small!"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Mingwei still loves this little niece, and ordered her hands to prepare tea and meals.


    Yun Dai said: "We are not hungry, but we are not hot."


    As she said, she took off her coat and wore only the chest-wrapped skirt inside, exposing her white and round shoulders.


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "Just get some ice."


    Hearing his voice, Mingwei couldn''t help but look at it in surprise.


    He had seen the man with the silver mask next to Yun Dai a long time ago. He thought it was Yun Dai''s personal guard or something, but listening to this voice and tone...


    Why are you so familiar?


    Yun Dai motioned to Mingwei to let people go down.


    MEAN WELL understood and immediately let people go out.


    Zhao Yuanjing took off his mask when there were only a few of them left in the room.


    Seeing his handsome face clearly, Mingwei was so shocked that he couldn''t speak.


    "You, you are..."


    "Zhao Yuanjing." Zhao Yuanjing replied calmly.


    Puff!


    Mingwei actually knelt down.


    The toddler blinked and wanted to step forward to help him, after thinking about it, he didn''t move.


    Mingwei trembled with excitement: "The emperor, is it really you?" He looked at Yun Dai, and Yun Dai nodded with a smile, making it even more trembling.


    People who thought they had been dead for several years now appear in front of them alive, how can they not be surprised and not happy?


    Zhao Yuanjing stretched out and pulled him up: "General Ming is hurt, so don''t be polite. Besides, I am no longer the emperor."


    Mingwei was very excited, rubbing his hands, a little incoherent: "Sit down, the emperor, and the cousin also sit down...that child, what do you want to eat? Uncle has pastry here.


    The toddler laughed and said, "I''m not hungry, it''s just too hot. It would be best if my uncle can provide a room with ice cubes for me to sleep."

 Chapter 3299： Deep affection

    "This is easy."


    Mingwei was about to call someone when he suddenly realized that Zhao Yuanjing was here, so he got up and went outside and ordered people to clean up the room.


    Yun Dai disliked her daughter: "You are squeamish. If you don''t want to come, you will come."


    Mingwei hurriedly said: "Don''t say that, there is nothing else in Beiqi, there are so many ice cubes. Every household has ice cellars."


    Soon I cleaned up a clean and cool room. The baby didn''t sleep well for several days and went away yawning.


    Mingwei sent another two maids to wait on him, so he came back with confidence.


    "Cousin, what the **** is going on, please tell me well." Mingwei can''t wait.


    Yun Dai didn''t elaborate either, only that Zhao Yuanjing''s awakening was a coincidence and a secret that would never be made public.


    MEAN WELL nodded repeatedly, promising to keep this secret.


    "As for me," Yun Dai said with a smile, "I said I would never come back to Beiqi again. I didn''t expect to slap myself so soon. Life is really impermanent."


    "You came with me, don''t count." Zhao Yuanjing said softly.


    "That''s what I said." Yun Dai laughed, with a sweet smile, no different from her teenage years.


    Mingwei was secretly surprised.


    These two breaths are also amazing.


    Standing together, they all looked like gods, they were all ages, but they still looked young.


    It''s incredible.


    Not only that, but MEAN WELL also discovered that the little cousin has completely recovered.


    For the first two years, she was lost, frustrated, and depressed.


    Listless, not interested in anything.


    But when I saw it today, her smile returned to her sweetness, and her spirit was also flying, just like she was when she was seventeen.


    Mingwei believes that all this is due to Zhao Yuanjing''s awakening.


    He secretly envied the deep affection of the two of them, and he missed his wife and children even more.


    Yun Dai asked: "Second cousin, how is your injury?"


    "It''s okay for a long time. That''s right... When riding a horse, you will be a little bit out of breath." Mingwei told the truth, and felt a little disappointed.


    After all, his dream is to become a general like King Qin.


    Now that he hurts his lungs, he still has an impact.


    Yun Dai said, "These are all trivial things. Now that you are well, I will hand over with Yuan Jing in the past two days, so let''s go back to Kyoto."


    "Go back?" Mingwei frowned, "The war is not over, how can I escape as the leader? This is not our Ming family style!"


    Yundai smiled and took out a sacred decree and handed it over: "Sorry, little cousin, don''t fire it."


    "what?"


    Mingwei accepted the imperial decree, opened his eyes and glanced in amazement, "Let the emperor take over?"


    "It''s not the emperor, it''s Yuan Jing." Yun Dai smiled, "However, Yuan Jing came as someone else. With Yuan Jing, you should be relieved?"


    "Then I won''t leave, I''ll stay, anyhow I can be a deputy and help the emperor."


    "What hurt you yourself, you don''t know it in your heart?" Yun Dai sank, "Before uncle left, I promised him to let you and Mingcheng go back safely. Don''t stay here and do me and Yuan Jing''s. Cumbersome! In addition to Northern Qi, there are other threats in a country as big as Dazhou. If you want to be a general, you can go elsewhere, there is no need to stay here."


    This is not good for his lung injury.


    And he can''t exercise vigorously here.


    Mingwei looked at the imperial edict and fell silent.


    After a long time, he sighed: "We are all elders here, and the juniors and Mingcheng in Beiqi are juniors. It is inevitable that there will be worries and softness when fighting."

 Chapter 3300： Queen Mother Chitose

    Yun Dai sneered: "So this is why you were injured?"


    Mingwei smiled bitterly and said: "To be honest, if the opposite is my own son, I will not be soft. However, Xiaoer and Mingcheng, both of whom are my nephews, I really... can''t do it."


    "So, you are even more unsuitable to stay here. As for Xiao Er, let his father take care of it."


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "As for Mingcheng, Dai''er said that he would keep his life and send him back. So, you don''t have to worry."


    Mingwei sighed, "I''m not worried about that kid. I just feel sorry for Xuan Xuan. Is she okay?"


    "not good."


    Yun Dai didn''t have to keep this kind of thing.


    Ming Xuan Yuan was depressed because of Ming Cheng, and because of her wayward departure, her father was gone.


    She fell into depression for a while.


    When Yundai left Kyoto, she was still nesting in her small courtyard, drenching her sorrows through wine.


    The whole person is haggard.


    Mingwei sighed deeply.


    My own sister, how not feel bad.


    "Plus the news that you were seriously injured went back, everyone in the Hou Mansion was even more worried. The second cousin was strong on the surface, and she was afraid that she would wash her face in tears at night. You, just go back with peace of mind. Stayed here for two years, once You haven''t returned home, and you have been seriously injured many times. You are worthy of Da Zhou."


    Mingwei said: "Let me think about it again."


    He doesn''t want to be home, but he can''t worry about the more than 200,000 soldiers he has personally brought in these two years.


    Yun Dai agreed with him to think again.


    But if you want to return, the handover work must be carried out normally.


    The soldiers of Da Zhou had suffered two defeats in a row, and were a little bit depressed.


    At this time, he, the coach, left, worried that the army would lose heart.


    Once the military spirit is scattered, there is no need to fight this battle.


    Although Zhao Yuanjing must be a better leader than him, the problem is that Zhao Yuanjing cannot reveal his true identity.


    Can the soldiers serve him?


    Stop making any troubles.


    Mingwei tossed and turned for two days, very anxious.


    On the third day, Zhao Yuanjing will officially meet with the soldiers, and MEAN WELL will announce the change of coach.


    Early in the morning, he was wearing armor, leading Zhao Yuanjing and Yun Dai, the toddler¡ª


    The children wore men''s clothing and looked like Zhao Yuanjing''s entourage. As for Yun Dai, she wore a neat Hu suit instead of making men''s clothing.


    Many soldiers recognized her.


    The queen mother came in person.


    The soldiers were a little boiled, kneeling all together and chanting the Queen Mother Chitose.


    Morale boosted.


    This was unexpected by MEAN WELL.


    Unexpectedly, Yundai''s appearance would cheer up the once depressed morale.


    He added a bit of confidence in his heart, but he was still anxious and said that he would return to Da Zhou to recover from his injuries, and General Zhao would replace him as a general.


    The soldiers looked at each other as expected.


    They looked at Zhao Yuanjing who was wearing a silver mask.


    Although he can''t see his face, judging from his upright and loose figure, as well as the outline of Ling Yu''s eyes and chin exposed outside, he is an extremely young man.


    Can he do it?


    Everyone couldn''t help wondering if the court had abandoned them, called General Ming back, and replaced him with a hairy boy.


    Zhao Yuanjing stepped forward, holding the long sword on his waist with one hand, hunting in the wind with his cloak, the silver mask gleaming with cold light, revealing a pair of phoenix eyes, calm and even a little cold.


    He swept his eyes at the crowd and said, "My name is Zhao Zun. Although I am not well-known, I have followed His Highness King Qin to practice martial arts when I was a child. I also learned how to line up troops.

 Chapter 3301： Qin Wang Qiansui

    Zhao Zun was the name of the son of the Zhao clan who was replaced by his impersonation.


    Except for the wrong name, he was telling the truth.


    He did follow the Qin Wang to learn martial arts since he was a child.


    In the minds of Da Zhou soldiers, King Qin was like a god.


    With him, it seems that everything has a chance of winning.


    Naturally King Qin left, and Da Zhou''s military spirit seemed to disappear.


    The soldiers heard that the young man in front of him was a disciple of King Qin, and couldn''t help being surprised and happy.


    What was shocking was that this young man wearing a silver mask had such a background. The good news is that His Royal Highness King Qin succeeded.


    Even if he can get the Qin Wang three-pointer true biography, Da Zhou will surely be able to turn defeat into victory in one fell swoop!


    Some soldiers knelt down and shouted, "His Royal Highness King Qin, Chitose, Chitose, Chitose!"


    There is one, there is the second.


    Soon, the emotions of all the soldiers were infected, and they shouted King Qin Qiansui.


    The voice shook the sky.


    Zhao Yuanjing, Yun Dai and Mingwei watched this scene with emotion in their hearts.


    When King Qin was alive, he was invincible across the world.


    Even if he left, he still lives in the hearts of the soldiers.


    Even just hearing his name is enough to stir up waves.


    Unfortunately, there is no second King Qin in this world.


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his hand.


    The shouts of the soldiers gradually subsided.


    "I know, you miss King Qin so much, and so do I." Zhao Yuanjing said in a deep voice, "Could it be that if King Qin is gone, our soldiers from Da Zhou won''t be able to win the battle? Once King Qin is gone, you all become a group of counselors? !"


    The soldiers calmed down.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s voice gradually cooled down: "Look at what you look like now, what is the difference between a group of guerrillas and a group of guerrillas? From today, I, Zhao Zun, will take over you."


    He drew his sword from his waist, plunged a sword into the ground in front of him, and shouted: "I am here to lead you to victory and to take you home! This battle must be won!"


    He drew out his sword and said coldly: "I have three rules when Zhao Zun fights a war, please listen to me!"


    "Fleeing the battle, kill!"


    "Negative opponents, kill!"


    "Those who shake the morale of the army, kill!"


    The long sword in his hand and the silver mask on his face complement each other.


    The soldiers were so excited, they raised their hands and shouted: "Kill, kill, kill!"


    It was the first time that the infant saw his father''s appearance on the battlefield. His eyes were shining, and his heart could not be restrained with excitement. He also raised his hand and screamed after the soldiers.


    Mingwei was shocked by the killing.


    His morale has never been so high after two years of leading soldiers.


    He looked at Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai stood beside Zhao Yuanjing with a calm expression.


    Although Zhao Yuanjing is wearing a mask, standing with her is inexplicably harmonious.


    MEAN WELL was completely relieved.


    In the afternoon, he left Beiqi and returned to Kyoto in a carriage with his confidant.


    At night, the granary that stores grain was attacked.


    This is not the first time.


    After all, the Northern Qi Dynasty is not as strong as Dazhou, and there is no such a behemoth as the Yunji Company, which raises grain and grass from all over the world and ships it continuously.


    Exploiting the people is not a long-term solution.


    They often harass Da Zhou''s granary, wanting to use war to support war.


    Fortunately, Zhao Yuanjing had anticipated that he had strengthened the defense of Liangcao in advance and failed to let the opponent succeed.


    He and Yun Dai patrolled with torches and returned to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Huiyuan was slowly drinking tea under the light, and when he saw them coming, he didn''t get up to salute.

 Chapter 3302： Cool and handsome

    "Just now I have studied all Beiqi''s surprise attacks in the past six months." He put down his teacup, "According to my estimate, three days later, there will be a second wave of attacks on Convenience."


    "Is that so sure?"


    Yun Dai reached out to help Zhao Yuanjing take off his cloak and hung it on the shelf.


    Zhao Yuanjing took off the mask himself, sat opposite Huiyuan, and looked at the battle report spread out on the table.


    Baoxing and Xiaozhuang are busy fetching water and supper.


    The couple discussed with Huiyuan while eating.


    An inch of black hair had grown on Huiyuan''s head.


    It looks like a modern man, very cool and cool.


    Yun Dai used to think that Hui Yuan was a funny big bald head. Now that she grows her hair, plus this black robe, she has turned into a cool and handsome handsome guy.


    This contrast between the front and back perfectly illustrates the importance of hairstyle.


    When she called him Huiyuan again, she felt that it was against him. It was the Han Yu in Zhao Yuanjing''s mouth that was more suitable for him.


    But Yundai will not change her words.


    Who doesn''t have a useless principle yet.


    "Huiyuan, there is lamb here, can you eat it?" Yun Dai asked.


    Huiyuan shook his head.


    In the past, he was not afraid of meat and vegetables, and he didn''t secretly eat some meat a day, as if he felt uncomfortable.


    Now that he has returned to the vulgarity, he can eat it honestly, but he seems to have lost interest in meat and is vegetarian every day.


    It''s hard to understand.


    "Actually, I still have a more trouble-free way for this battle." Yun Dai interrupted after listening to their discussion.


    Zhao Yuanjing and Huiyuan looked at her together.


    Yun Dai put down the bowl and stretched out her palm.


    A snow-white silkworm stayed in her palm.


    Huiyuan raised his eyebrows: "Apprentice, I told you that your method of dealing with people is okay, and it is useless in a war of hundreds of thousands of people."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Have you ever heard a sentence called catching the thief first catching the king?"


    "Are you going to use it on Mingcheng?" Zhao Yuanjing asked.


    "Or the second one will do."


    Hui Yuan shook his head, "Gu technique requires a very close distance to perform."


    "I want to see Xiao Er, doesn''t he want to see me?"


    "It''s hard to say now. The battle is fought to this point, and it is already in a state of endless death."


    Yun Dai knew that there was some truth to this.


    Even if she releases the news and wants to see Xiaoer or Mingcheng, there is a high probability that she will not see it.


    Needless to say, Mingcheng is cunning and slippery.


    Xiao Er...


    Yun Dai still wants to give it a try.


    Her Gu worm can control people, and it will not cause any harm.


    If she can control the second child, this battle may be able to stop.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "If you want to see him, I won''t stop. I can order someone to send you a letter to Xiao Er. As for whether he wants to see you, it''s up to him."


    "Try it."


    Yun Dai had no confidence in what she said.


    She wrote a letter herself.


    Xiao Er recognized her handwriting.


    After the letter was sent out, she waited to reply.


    However, the letter sent out was like a stone sinking into the sea. It has been three days without any response.


    Until the afternoon of the third day, there really was a movement from the Northern Qi Army.


    This is exactly the year, the hottest time of the day.


    The sun is strong, scorching the earth.


    People will feel uncomfortable when they stay outside for a while, but they will not sweat.


    It''s too hot.


    The Northern Qi people can still adapt to this climate a little bit, but the Dazhou soldiers can''t adapt at all.


    However, this kind of difficult problem can not help but invent the little expert Yundai.


    Zhao Yuanjing was wearing silver armor, riding on horseback, at the forefront.


    Behind him, an army of thirty thousand, dressed in a garb made of fine grass and vines.

 Chapter 3303： She has nothing good, but she is very smart

    Wearing a hat on the head, the hat is not an ordinary hat. It is woven from soft and tender Cao leaves. It is not only lightweight, but most importantly, it is shaded and cool.


    With this equipment, it is like putting a shade of trees on him.


    In places like Northern Qi, as long as you don¡¯t stand in the sun, the heat won¡¯t be unbearable.


    Yundai mobilized all the people in Canglan Town to prepare more than 10,000 sets in three days. Later, she bought it with money and a lot of money.


    The people were arranging this stuff like crazy, and the soldiers worked together to produce more than 20,000 pieces in one night.


    This is just enough.


    With this equipment, the soldiers of Da Zhou are even more powerful, and they are not afraid to stand under the sun.


    Yun Dai also asked them to carry a gourd with them, fill it with light salt water, and take a sip after drinking it to replenish the lost salt.


    Under such strong effects of internal and external use, the morale of the soldiers of the Northern Qi Dynasty was even higher.


    Huiyuan, wearing a black robe, looked at the energetic soldiers and couldn''t help but say to Zhao Yuanjing: "Your Majesty, your wife is worth marrying."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at Yun Dai, and his eyes were full of love and petting.


    "She has nothing good, but she is very smart."


    "Your Majesty got a bargain."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled without saying a word, and looked forward.


    Wei Jintai rushed on horseback and said: "Report to the general, the enemy has already been three miles ahead!"


    Zhao Yuanjing grabbed his face and asked, "Who leads the army?"


    "Mingcheng." Wei Jintai replied.


    "Sure enough it is him."


    Zhao Yuanjing drew out his saber, the blade of which struck a colored light on the silver mask.


    "set off--"


    He roared loudly.


    "Roar!"


    The soldiers shouted loudly.


    An army of thirty thousand, following Zhao Yuanjing, is facing the enemy!


    The Northern Qi soldiers wanted to take advantage of the right time and place, and deliberately launched an attack at the hottest noon. They thought that the Great Zhou army would be dizzy and helpless.


    Unexpectedly, all the soldiers of the Great Zhou were bold and energetic.


    When the two armies faced each other, Mingcheng sat on horseback, watching this scene, frowning.


    "Come scout!" he shouted.


    A spy hurried over: "What''s the matter with the general?"


    "What are they wearing?"


    The spy looked back and shook his head hesitantly: "Subordinates don''t know."


    "The opponent seems to have changed the coach, who is that?"


    "...This, the subordinates haven''t found out yet."


    Mingcheng slumped, "One question and three questions, what use do I want you as a scout?!"


    The spy hurriedly said: "The general calmed down his anger. The other party was extremely mysterious. He always wore a silver mask. Don''t mention us, even the soldiers of Da Zhou. They have never seen his true face. I really can''t find out."


    At this time, another scout stumbled back, holding a few grass leaves in his hand, and vomiting blood.


    Mingcheng hurriedly jumped off his horse and supported him: "Say!"


    The spy gasped and said, "General, this is a subordinate who risked his death."


    He raised the grass leaf in his hand.


    Mingcheng took a look and frowned, "What is this?"


    "Da Zhou soldiers used this kind of things to knit into clothes and hats, and put them on their bodies to cover the sun."


    "So that''s the case." Mingcheng stared at Cao Ye Zi, a little lost, even the scout passed out without realizing it.


    However, soon some soldiers carried the scout down.


    Mingcheng threw away the grass and leaves, turned on his horse, and said coldly: "Do you think it''s useful to do this little trick? Mingwei was beaten away, and another one is useless. Unless King Qin is alive, the result will be the same!"

 Chapter 3304： He is not King Qin, nor Mingwei

    The soldiers around did not dare to answer.


    I don''t know why, they are a little flustered when they look at a large area of ??black oil on the opposite side.


    I always feel that this time will be a little different from before.


    But no one dared to say it.


    At this moment, it is going to be hard to face. Whoever dares to say frustrating words and shake the morale of the army will cause a catastrophe.


    The general will definitely kill him.


    Mingcheng took a deep breath and said loudly, "Whether he is a man or a ghost, I have to kill him in the dark, and return my northern Qi territory to a bright and clear sky! Those who can win the head of the enemy leader will get a reward of one thousand taels!"


    Hearing this huge reward, the soldiers immediately blushed and screamed.


    The soldiers of the Northern Qi Dynasty were brave and brave enough to be stimulated by the bounty. Following Mingcheng, they rushed madly into the green on the opposite side.


    The opposite is also accelerating.


    Boom boom boom!


    The east wind blows, the drums of war!


    Shattered!


    After a while, the soldiers from both sides rushed together.


    Start melee and fight.


    Yundai and Huiyuan stood on the tower of Canglan Town, watching the war under the city from a distance, but they didn''t speak.


    To be honest, it doesn''t feel good to watch people slaughter each other like animals that have lost their minds.


    Especially Huiyuan has been a monk for forty years and recitation of sutras for forty years.


    Although he had returned to vulgarity, he still closed his eyes and said something in his mouth.


    "What are you talking about?" Yun Dai asked.


    "For the souls of the dead."


    "You''re all vulgar."


    "..." Hui Yuan sighed and opened his eyes.


    Yun Dai''s gaze followed the silver ray.


    Zhao Yuanjing rode on horseback, as if entering an uninhabited state, extremely brave.


    Soon, he and Mingcheng met.


    Mingcheng looked at the opponent''s martial arts and figure, inexplicably familiar.


    It made him think of King Qin.


    He became more and more puzzled, and while killing the enemy, he approached the person in the silver mask and shouted: "Who are you? Wear a mask and hide your head and tail!"


    Zhao Yuanjing''s eyes flashed with cold light, and he stabbed with a sword.


    He is not King Qin, nor is he Mingwei.


    The enemy is the enemy.


    He will not be soft-hearted because Mingwei is the grandson of the Hou Mansion.


    In his eyes, Mingcheng is just the son of the rebel Zhao Yuanqi.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s martial arts, how can Mingcheng be the enemy.


    Mingcheng could hurt Mingwei, but it was because Mingwei couldn''t attack him.


    Zhao Yuanjing stabbed with a sword, Mingcheng sneered and escaped easily. He was about to ridicule a few words, but found that the opponent''s sword strength had not diminished, and he was still moving forward¡ª¡ª


    Mingcheng''s heart suddenly fluttered.


    He realized that he had made a huge mistake.


    Before he could react, that sword had already stabbed his horse''s ass.


    Zhao Yuanjing held the rein with his left hand and leaned forward, almost flush with the horse''s back.


    He stabbed with a sword and immediately recovered.


    The horse was frightened, raised his head and hissed, and threw Mingcheng off his horse.


    Mingcheng rolled on the ground a few times, and rushed to Zhao Yuanjing''s horse back with all his strength, risking being killed, tore off the mask on his face!


    At a very close distance, he could clearly see the handsome face of the other person, which was full of coldness and familiarity.


    It turned out to be him.


    The huge impact made Mingcheng stunned for a while.


    Zhao Yuanjing pierced his neck with a backhand sword.


    He is going to kill Mingcheng.


    Yundai promised Ming Xiuwen to take Mingcheng back, but he did not agree.


    However, he was not stabbed.


    A lieutenant of Mingcheng suddenly rushed over and pulled Mingcheng away. He was exposed to Zhao Yuanjing''s sword and was pierced by a sword in his chest!


    Mingcheng rolled to the ground.


    The lieutenant spit out a large mouthful of blood, and stubbornly grasped Zhao Yuanjing''s sword, and shouted, "General, go!"

 Chapter 3305： Because he saw my face

    Mingcheng watched the blood spurting out of him and his tragic appearance, as if waking up from a dream, he ran back and stumbled, grabbed a horse, and patted the horse away without looking back.


    The coach ran away, and this battle could not be fought.


    The military spirit was completely dispersed.


    The soldiers of the Great Zhou Dynasty competed for thousands of miles, and forced the soldiers of the Northern Qi Dynasty out for a dozen miles.


    There are countless captives, horses, weapons, and armor.


    After many days, a beautiful victory was finally fought, and the soldiers of the Great Week cheered.


    Zhao Yuanjing had already put on the mask again.


    Mingcheng ran too fast, and the battlefield was too chaotic, so he couldn''t chase.


    There is no need to rush to chase.


    It''s not good if you fall into the opponent''s trap.


    Ming Jin retreated.


    The battle ended so quickly, it was surprising, especially the soldiers of Da Zhou, because they were not disturbed by the hot weather, the number of casualties was surprisingly small.


    All cheered.


    Even Yundai was infected by the atmosphere, showing a little smile.


    She looked back and saw Zhao Yuanjing riding over, and stood waiting for him.


    Zhao Yuanjing jumped off the horse, threw the rope to Huiyuan, and walked into the city side by side with Yundai.


    We have lieutenants to do things like cleaning the battlefield.


    "Are you injured?" Yun Dai looked at him up and down.


    Zhao Yuanjing shook his head.


    Not to mention injury, not even a single hair fell.


    Yun Dai said, "I saw you and Mingcheng just now...If I was right, you were going to kill him, right?"


    "Yes." Zhao Yuanjing did not hide her from her, "I''m sorry."


    Yun Dai shook her head: "Apologize. There is no eye on the battlefield. If you don''t kill him, you may be killed by him. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "You should remember that Mingcheng is not really Ming, who is his father."


    "Of course I remember."


    "He is the son of King Lu, born with his viciousness and rebelliousness. Don''t expect anything from him." Zhao Yuanjing said quietly, "This time he runs fast, next time, I will kill him."


    "Why did he suddenly run away?"


    "Because he saw my face."


    "that¡­¡­"


    "It shouldn''t be noticed by others." Zhao Yuanjing knew what she was worried about.


    Yun Dai said, "So, he was scared away by you."


    "Maybe. He thought I was a ghost?"


    Yun Dai chuckled.


    Zhao Yuanjing loved her pretty smiling face, so he reached out and touched her face.


    Yun Dai hurriedly avoided: "It''s outside."


    Most people knew her and knew she was Da Zhou''s queen mother, but they didn''t know the true identity of General Silver Mask. This is a big crowd, and the Queen Mother and other men are acting like something.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "When I see you smiling, I forget my shape for a while. I''m sorry."


    "Seriously, Mingcheng ran back this time. She should tell her something to Xiaoer? Last time I wrote to him and he ignored him. Now that he knows you are still alive, what will happen to him?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "He might not believe it."


    ...


    Mingcheng rode a horse and ran all the way without stopping for a moment.


    From the battlefield of Canglan to the capital of Northern Qi.


    Two horses were exhausted halfway.


    He rushed to the palace, stood in front of Xiao Er, rolled his eyes and passed out without saying a word.


    Xiao Er was surprised, and ordered someone to wake him up.


    Mingcheng woke up and saw him with a stern face.


    Xiao Er slapped him with a slap, and said angrily: "I just knew that you escaped? Do you know how many soldiers of the Northern Qi were captured? Damn!!"


    Mingcheng didn''t notice this slap.


    He stood up and said calmly: "The emperor, I saw someone on the battlefield."

 Chapter 3306： I really saw him

    Xiao Er jumped into thunder, and roared: "Asshole! Even if you see the king of heaven on the battlefield, you can''t leave tens of thousands of troops and run back alone! Do you know, I can chop your head right away!"


    His anger did not affect Mingcheng in the slightest.


    Mingcheng even distracted: "I saw the emperor."


    "what did you say?"


    "To be precise, he was the first emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty. That is, your father, Zhao Yuanjing."


    "What nonsense are you talking about?!" Xiaoer said angrily, "Mingcheng, you disappoint me too much!"


    "Emperor, I am not mad, and I have not lost my mind. On the contrary, you, can you listen to me?" Mingcheng slowly sat down, "Before I was surprised. With Mingwei''s temperament, even after defeating the battle, He is also determined not to leave. Who else can make him willingly and confidently hand over the power of troops?"


    Xiao Er frowned: "Except for King Qin, I can''t think of anyone else."


    "King Qin is dead. In addition to King Qin, there is an emperor."


    "Emperor Father died six years ago!"


    "But, I really saw him." Mingcheng''s voice was a bit strange, "He wears a silver mask. I always think his figure and his martial arts skills are familiar. I risked death to tear off his mask. Really. It''s him!"


    Mingcheng''s lips turned pale.


    Xiao Er glanced at him: "You are hysteria in broad daylight. I watched my father die and be buried."


    "The emperor, think about it, I have been with you for a few years, am I the kind of person who escapes?"


    "That''s right. You even have to be cruel to your own uncle." Xiao Er showed a sneered expression, "For a cruel person like you, even if the father really comes back to life, you will be scared. Is that so? So, don¡¯t make excuses for your failure. According to the Northern Qi Law, you know in your heart what it is to escape."


    "The emperor doesn''t believe me?"


    "From the moment you lost your soldiers and escaped back alone, you are no longer worthy of my trust." Xiao Er said coldly, "Come here, **** Mingcheng to prison!"


    Mingcheng suddenly looked up: "Without me, who else can you use? I tell you, I not only saw your father and queen, but also your mother and queen!"


    Xiao Er squinted.


    Mingcheng said: "I remember your mother once said that she will never come to Beiqi again and will not care about you again. But she is here, do you know what this means?"


    Xiao Er was silent for a moment, and waved his hand: "Take it down."


    Mingcheng struggled and exclaimed, "I really saw him! It was him! Even Mingwei is not my opponent. Apart from King Qin and him, who else can beat me? If you don''t believe me, you can go personally!"


    "Do you think I will take risks with my body?"


    "Haha!" Mingcheng sneered, "You don''t need to believe it, anyway, in a few days, he will bring people to the capital, and you will know it. Leave me, or you can fight."


    Xiao Er said: "If you really are the father, why do you think you have the power to fight?"


    Mingcheng broke free of the guard''s hand, returned, and said, "With your mother queen."


    "what?"


    "The emperor, you should know that Ming Xiuwen is dead."


    "How about knowing."


    "The emperor''s mother''s queen has always respected the Hou Mansion, and Ming Xiuwen loves my mother the most. The emperor guesses, will your mother and queen have the heart to kill me? Even for the Hou Mansion and my mother, she won''t."


    Xiao Er smiled: "If you are so sure, why bother to escape today?"

 Chapter 3307： Letter from the Queen

    Mingcheng couldn''t help being speechless.


    He could be sure that Yun Dai would not want his life, but that person, obviously, wanted his own life today.


    "Cowardly coward!" Xiao Er said coldly.


    Mingcheng said: "I''m not scared, I''m just...too shocked. Besides, I know myself and I can''t beat him. It''s the same for you."


    "You must be dazzled, this kind of thing is absolutely impossible!"


    "Emperor, I can''t convince you now. But facts are facts, and you will know them soon."


    "According to the law, you should be beheaded. But now the war is tight, and I need to hire people. You immediately return to the battlefield and take your sins."


    "The emperor is not afraid that I will kill your father and mother and queen?"


    "Shut up." Xiao Er said coldly, "You dare to hurt a hair of my mother''s queen, I want your life."


    Mingcheng curled his lips and turned to go out.


    Xiao Er looked at his back and frowned.


    Although his mouth was hard, he still had doubts in his heart.


    Mingcheng is not the kind of person who talks unreliably.


    On the contrary, he is extremely proud, extremely ambitious, and eager to make contributions.


    On the battlefield, with tens of thousands of soldiers and horses, if a major event hadn''t happened, he would not have left the soldiers and ran back alone.


    Could it be said that Emperor Father really came alive and came to fight?


    How is this possible, is there no elixir in the world?


    If the father and queen are here, then mother and queen must also be here.


    With her mother''s temperament, she should ask to meet him.


    He frowned for a while and called the **** next to him: "A few days ago, did you have a letter from me?"


    "Have."


    "Why not bring it?"


    "This, the emperor once ordered the minions, but all letters from Da Zhou are ignored. So the minions..."


    "What nonsense, don''t hurry up and get all the letters!"


    "Yes, yes, here is the minion."


    The **** hurried out and came in with a few letters.


    Xiao Er turned over and saw the letter from the queen mother at a glance.


    The handwriting on the envelope is neat and tidy, very beautiful.


    Xiao Er stared at the **** fiercely.


    The **** felt wronged.


    Xiao Er let him go, and opened the letter by himself.


    Sure enough, the queen mother asked to meet him.


    After reading the letter, Xiao Er couldn''t help but believe 70% to 80% of Mingcheng''s words.


    In the state when the mother left, unless the father was resurrected, she would not be able to come back to see herself again.


    He immediately got up, ready to go to Canglan Town.


    But it was stopped.


    He is now the emperor of Northern Qi, even though Da Zhou did not admit it, most people in Northern Qi have gradually acquiesced to his identity.


    The laws, official positions, and organizational system of the Northern Qi Dynasty are basically similar to those of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    A large number of courtiers, counsellors, and entourage have gathered under the small second-hand.


    He was going to Canglan Town, and no one from the court agreed.


    The minister knelt on the ground: "Your Majesty must not be alone in danger! That is obviously Da Zhou''s conspiracy, it is a trap!"


    Mingcheng is also among them.


    He said: "Even if your majesty goes, what can you do? Now the two countries are in a state of immortality. Does your majesty want to abandon the Northern Qi? Or does your majesty think that Da Zhou will recognize your identity?"


    Xiao Er said: "I just went to see my mother''s queen."


    "The two armies are at war. Your Majesty must not go to the enemy camp."


    Xiao Er was about to speak, and a report came from outside saying that the silver-faced general of Da Zhou had already led his troops to break through the northern Qi city, and was looting the ground to attack the city, coming towards the capital!


    Everyone was horrified but horrified.


    This new silver-faced general was even more decisive and fierce than the former King Qin.

 Chapter 3308： I want to see the heart of the father and the queen

    Xiao Er hurriedly ordered someone to investigate.


    He was shocked to find that according to the current attack speed of the Da Zhou army, it would take less than ten days to reach the gate of the capital.


    During their wrangling effort, Da Zhou''s army had once again captured the city.


    This speed, like a ruin, crushed the defense of the northern Qi city under its feet.


    The ministers were in an uproar and talked a lot.


    The Minister of War said: "The minister heard that the Great Zhou Dynasty sent a general who used to show people with a silver face. The identity of this silver-faced general is mysterious and no one knows."


    The Minister of Military Aircraft Department said: "Who else in the court of the Great Zhou Dynasty has such an ability?"


    "Could it be..." someone raised it cautiously, "Could it be King Qin?"


    Everyone was horrified and shocked.


    "What nonsense are you talking about, King Qin is dead long ago!"


    "Which one of you saw his body?" the person retorted, "As far as I know, after King Qin was forced to jump into the sea by Luo Qijun, Da Zhou sent people to salvage him many times, but no one was born or a dead body was seen. Since the corpse cannot be seen, it is possible to live!"


    Everyone fell silent.


    This is really not good news.


    In case, it really was King Qin who came back, no one could stop Bei Qi.


    Xiao Er knows it well.


    Now he can basically be sure that the silver-faced general is the father.


    He didn''t know how Emperor Father came alive.


    But since the father is here, he is bound to meet.


    In his heart, the status of the father and the queen is not lower than that of the mother.


    Even, he cares more about his father.


    Because the father has always encouraged him, and is willing to let him be the king of Northern Qi.


    He believed that as long as the father and son met, the father would not object to him being the emperor of Northern Qi.


    Thinking of this, his desire to see his father, queen and mother became even more urgent.


    He waved his hand to let the Ministry of Defense and the Military Aircraft Department discuss the countermeasures. He went back to the study, wrote a letter, and sent someone to Canglan Town, saying that he was willing to meet his mother.


    In the letter, he did not mention his father.


    Yun Dai followed Zhao Yuanjing, scanned it herself, and handed it to Zhao Yuanjing.


    After reading it, Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "It seems that Xiao Er still believed Mingcheng''s words. He knew I was still alive and wanted to see me."


    "See you?"


    "No." Zhao Yuanjing shook his head and returned the letter to her, "I mean, I don''t see it now. When I hit the gate of Beiqi Imperial Palace, I can meet each other naturally."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Could it be that you are worried that Xiao Er will also use Xiao Huangshu''s trick on you?"


    "He doesn''t dare. But... he wants to see me, and he won''t be deceiving."


    "For what?"


    "Perhaps, he thinks I will not prevent him from becoming the emperor of Northern Qi."


    "If you don''t stop it, why are you here? Xiaoer is not so stupid yet."


    "He is naturally not stupid, he trusts me." Zhao Yuanjing lightly took off his face mask, "Blame me, always teach him to compete with Yaner, and didn''t curb his ambition."


    "You are not to blame."


    Now, Yun Dai has gradually understood Zhao Yuanjing''s mentality at that time.


    He has only two sons. The eldest son Yan''er is expected to be the crown prince and the future emperor.


    This kind of uncompetitive environment would make Yan''er too comfortable and not decisive enough.


    He succeeded to the throne himself, and he was killed by a few brothers.


    He believes that the most powerful of the princes can be the emperor and be the emperor.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s purpose is nothing more than to use Xiao Er to hone Yan''er.


    Unexpectedly, the results were not satisfactory.

 Chapter 3309： Sit and sleep

    Yun Dai didn''t want their brothers to stand up against the wall, but from the perspective of a mother.


    And Zhao Yuanjing made the decision from the perspective of the king of a country, choosing a qualified prince for the country and the people.


    Can''t say who is right and who is wrong.


    It can only be said that the position is different, the choice is also different.


    Yun Dai thought for a while, "Since he trusts you, you might as well meet him and persuade him."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled: "You came to see me because of him, to listen to my advice? No, he just wanted me to support him and get my approval. Whether he sees it or not, he will not change his determination to be the emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty. Besides, he already is."


    "You don''t see me, I see." Yun Dai stretched out her hand, a small white silkworm, as clear as ice and snow.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "Huiyuan said that with your current ability, you can only deal with weak-willed people. As long as your personality is firmer, you can''t control it."


    "Since you said so, why don''t we try?" Yun Dai lifted the snow silkworm, eager to try.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "Don''t even think about it, I don''t want bugs to run around in my body."


    Yun Dai didn''t really plan to attack him either.


    It''s not that she is not interested, but she is afraid.


    God knows what the condition of Zhao Yuanjing''s body is now. Wouldn''t it be troublesome if something went wrong?


    "I have an idea." Yun Dai smirked. "Shall we not march tonight?"


    "Sleep in the first half of the night and set off in the second half of the night."


    "Okay, just in the first half of the night, use the monk Huiyuan to try the method." Yun Dai said, "the great monk always doesn''t look down on my Gu technique, and thinks it is a crooked way, not to be afraid. In that case, I will take him. Try it. Do you think the great monk is a determined person?"


    "Forget it."


    "That''s OK. If I can control him, it means that my Gu technique has improved a lot, and I can control a determined person."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "You try to return to the test, don''t go too far. You must know that he taught your Gu technique, don''t lift a rock and hit yourself in the foot."


    "Don''t worry, the great monk doesn''t have Gu worms, and he can''t counteract it."


    "This is strange, why do you have it, he doesn''t."


    "Because he is hypocritical." Yun Dai smiled, "Although he knows how to practice Gu technique and how to solve Gu technique. But he has never practiced it himself. He thinks Gu technique is a wicked technique and it is harmful."


    "What he said is not without reason."


    "Where is he now?"


    "He has to act in the second half of the night, and he has gone to sleep now."


    "It''s a good opportunity."


    "Are you going now?" Zhao Yuanjing touched her head. "When you are done, you will come back to sleep. You see, your eyes are red."


    "You too."


    This was in Zhao Yuanjing''s room. There was no one else. Yun Dai went over and kissed him on the cheek, "You have been working so hard these days. Go to bed early. I won''t be here later."


    On the bright side, they are only the queen mother and the general, so naturally they cannot live in the same house blatantly.


    In the second half of the night, Zhao Yuanjing needs to rest and maintain absolute physical strength and spirit. He nodded when he heard that, and warned Han Yu not to bully Han Yu.


    The great monk also blames the poor.


    Yun Dai fully agreed, pinching the little snow silkworm and went.


    Huiyuan was really sleeping.


    He has been a monk for half his life, and there are many strange things, one of which is that he can sit and sleep.


    According to him, it was because he had to do morning lessons every day when he was a child. He was really sleepy, so he sat on the futon and went to sleep while knocking on the wooden fish.

 Chapter 3310： Go to Zhao Yuanjing and give him a kiss

    After a long time, I can get used to sitting and sleeping.


    He also said that if you fall asleep like this, you can immediately regain your energy when you wake up, and you won''t be lazy in bed.


    Yun Dai doesn''t know if it can have such an effect.


    She only knows that Huiyuan sleeps like this, and it is more convenient for her to do something.


    She took off her shoes and walked into his room in socks, trying not to make any movement.


    Huiyuan was still wearing that black robe, sitting cross-legged on the futon, resting his right elbow on his leg, resting his head on the back of his hand, and sleeping peacefully with his eyes closed.


    Yundai squatted silently in front of him, stretched out her palm, and silently recited a few mantras, while ejecting the snow silkworm--


    The snow silkworm disappeared immediately.


    Yun Dai stared at Huiyuan closely.


    Huiyuan frowned slightly and opened his eyes slowly.


    There was an enlarged face of Qingmei.


    His eyes were a little dazed: "You... why are you here?"


    Yun Dai tentatively said, "Huiyuan, stand up."


    Huiyuan tilted his head slightly and stood up.


    "Miss Tangtang, what do you want me to get up and do?" he said suddenly.


    Yun Dai was taken aback and smiled: "Huiyuan, take a closer look at who I am."


    Huiyuan stared at her, his eyes awake for a moment, and he shook his head vigorously, raising his hand to rub his temple: "What''s the matter, my head hurts..."


    Yun Dai clearly felt that Xuecan had become unable to control Huiyuan''s mind.


    It seems that this guy is really determined.


    Yun Dai moved her little finger and said, "Huiyuan, look at me again, who is it?"


    Huiyuan couldn''t help but raised his head to look at her, his eyes changed from Qingming to chaos: "You...Miss Tangtang?"


    "Yes, it''s me."


    "Girl Tangtang." Huiyuan''s eyes became soft.


    At this moment, Yundai immediately sensed the snow silkworm.


    Xuecan completely controlled Huiyuan''s mind!


    Yun Dai jumped up: "Huiyuan, go and do a handstand for me!"


    Huiyuan immediately took a step back, moved slightly, supported the ground with one hand, and stood upside down.


    Yun Dai clapped her hands and laughed: "Well, do a hundred push-ups!"


    Huiyuan immediately implemented it without compromise.


    Waiting for him last night, Yun Dai said: "Go and pour me tea."


    Huiyuan poured tea and delivered it to her.


    Yun Dai took a sip of tea and asked, "Huiyuan, I ask you, do you like Ji Tangtang?"


    "I like it." Hui Yuan said without hesitation.


    "Are you vulgar for her?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you want to marry her?"


    "miss you."


    "Good answer." Yun Dai was happily playing, "I will ask you again, do you know who I am?"


    "You are the master."


    "Do you know my secret?"


    "know."


    Yun Dai''s heart jumped: "What''s the secret?"


    "The master likes your majesty."


    "...Nonsense, what a secret is this." Yun Dai breathed a sigh of relief.


    I thought he could know anything.


    It turned out to be just pretentious.


    Pooh!


    Unexpectedly, Huiyuan continued: "The master still likes King Qin."


    "..." Yun Dai smiled, "Is this the secret you know?"


    "Yes it is."


    "Slap yourself!"


    Huiyuan immediately raised his hand and slapped himself twice.


    Yun Dai ordered: "Forget what you just said."


    "Yes."


    Yun Dai rolled her eyes and said, "You go to Zhao Yuanjing''s now and give him a kiss."


    "Yes."


    Huiyuan immediately walked towards Zhao Yuanjing''s camp.


    Yun Dai followed behind.


    Zhao Yuanjing was not asleep yet, lying on the bed, staring at the map hanging on the wall. Seeing Huiyuan walk in, he didn''t care, until Huiyuan walked straight forward, leaning over with a big face, and pouting¡ª

 Chapter 3311： I hate myself

    Zhao Yuanjing was taken aback, and immediately saw Yun Dai following behind.


    Suddenly, he hit Huiyuan''s face with a fist: "Go away!"


    Yun Dai hurriedly said, "Huiyuan, go back to the house and sleep."


    Huiyuan got up and turned around.


    Yun Dai followed, took the Snow Silkworm back, and returned with a smile.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "I saw Huiyuan''s cheeks were red just now, did you do it?"


    "I just want to confirm whether he is under my complete control."


    "you did it."


    "Yes." Although Yun Dai was happily playing, she was not very proud, "In fact, it''s not a big deal."


    Zhao Yuanjing pulled her into her arms, opened the quilt to cover her, and asked, "You can control him, so you are very good."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It''s not that I am strong, nor is it that Huiyuan is weak-willed. It is me who is taking advantage of others."


    "Oh? What did you do?"


    "I took advantage of his liking for Tangtang." Yun Dai smiled, "Sure enough, if people have someone who cares about, they also have weaknesses and weaknesses. When Huiyuan was defeated by the three words of Ji Tangtang, it was also It was when he was weakest, my snow silkworm easily controlled him."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "So, it is very easy for you to control me with snow silkworms."


    Yun Dai smiled: "I want to control you, do I still need snow silkworms?"


    Zhao Yuanjing was startled slightly, and then laughed: "Not bad."


    For her, he really would do anything.


    Why do you need snow silkworms from Laoshizi?


    Yun Dai sat up and said, "It''s time for you to sleep, don''t stare at the map."


    "sleep together."


    Zhao Yuanjing hugged her.


    Yun Dai said, "I haven''t washed it yet."


    "I don''t despise you."


    "I hate myself."


    Yun Dai opened the quilt and ran away.


    He must be restless in his room.


    How to practice after tossing.


    To fight, not to go out to play.


    Until midnight, Bao Xing came in on time and gently awakened Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai immediately sat up and said, "What about over there?"


    Bao Xing handed her a towel: "Don''t worry, my majesty, Xiao Zhuang is waiting on your majesty''s side. I got up too, and the servant cooked some porridge. You and your majesty have a few bites to cushion your stomach."


    Yun Dai got up.


    In order to get up easily, she did not take off her clothes.


    She took the towel, wiped her face indiscriminately, tied her hair into a ponytail, put on her boots, and went out to find Zhao Yuanjing.


    Northern Qi has a special climate, it is very sunny during the day, but a little cool at night.


    This coolness is very comfortable for Da Zhou soldiers. Therefore, they are very willing to march at night to attack the city.


    What''s more, Bei Qi hasn''t reacted yet. The city inside has not established an offensive and defensive system in time, and Zhao Yuanjing''s heroic leadership makes it easy to break.


    Now, time is everything.


    It won''t be so easy when Bei Qi comes back to his senses.


    Zhao Yuanjing has already packed up, holding a bowl of porridge in one hand and looking at the battle report in the other.


    Xiaozhuang walked around to pack things.


    "Dai''er come over and eat something." Zhao Yuanjing waved.


    Yun Dai took a nest, took a bite, and asked, "I will not ride a carriage today. I will ride a horse with you. Ride a little lion."


    "Don''t you love the lion cub, don''t you want to ride?"


    "After all, it was born with a horse, and I want it to be on the battlefield for the last time."


    "You are willing to do it." Zhao Yuanjing would naturally not stop.


    Yun Dai gnawed half of the wotou, her face was a little dry, and she chewed dry in her mouth.


    Yun Dai stared and swallowed, choking speechless.

 Chapter 3312： Save some bride price

    Zhao Yuanjing quickly handed his porridge bowl to her.


    Yun Dai grabbed his hand and poured a large mouthful of porridge before swallowing it.


    "It''s very risky and didn''t choke to death," Yun Dai patted her heart.


    Zhao Yuanjing walked her back and said distressedly: "I told you to stay in Canglan Town, don''t follow. How much suffering."


    Yun Dai said, "It''s okay, it''s just eating too fast. Whoever steamed this nest is too dry. The cheek hurts and the key is not fragrant."


    Bao Xing smiled and said: "This is steamed by the man in the army, saying that it is enough to eat like this. It is too soft for the big soldiers, and dozens of them are not enough for one meal. There is so much food."


    Yundai nodded, thinking that this is probably the same as compressing cookies.


    While eating, Huiyuan touched his face and walked in.


    Yun Dai and Zhao Yuanjing looked at each other.


    Zhao Yuanjing asked deliberately: "Han Yu, what''s the matter with you, you stiffened?"


    "It''s not the neck... I suspect that I am stunned."


    "Oh?"


    "His face is so hot and sore..." He touched his face, "I always felt like I was beaten." He rubbed his arms again, "The arms are so sore."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I think you are a ghost."


    "I''m from the right way of Buddhism, which ghost dare to approach?"


    "Don''t put gold on your face. You''re still vulgar."


    "Weird, weird, too unusual." Hui Yuan was so puzzled.


    Yun Dai held back a smile: "Great monk, do you have any plans when you return after the battle?"


    "After I go back? It''s nothing, it''s still the same as before."


    "I can introduce you to work in a firm and give you three times the salary." Yun Dai said.


    "Why should I go to work?"


    "If you want to marry Ji Tangtang, don''t you have to save some dowry first?"


    "The bride price..." Huiyuan reacted and waved his hand hurriedly, "The Queen Mother, don''t make fun of me. It''s getting late, it''s time to leave. I''ll go and see General Wei."


    out.


    "Run fast," Yun Dai said, "Be careful next time you fall into my hands."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said: "You don''t think he is really short of money, do you? His family is also a noble family, and he has a large inheritance under his name. Even if he doesn''t do anything, he will have nothing to worry about in his life."


    "It turns out to be the rich second generation."


    "Otherwise, why do you think he knows Xiaohuangshu and me."


    "That''s true. However, since he was born so well, how can he be willing to become a monk at the age of three?"


    "It has something to do with the situation in his family. The specific situation is a bit complicated. If I have some free time in the future, I will tell you about it slowly."


    "Great."


    Yun Dai finished her last mouthful of porridge, "Let''s go."


    The two got out of the tent.


    Zhao Yuanjing had put on the silver mask and turned on his horse.


    His silver face gleamed in the fire,


    After several victories, his prestige in the army has reached an unprecedented height. In every battle, he rushed to the forefront. As long as looking at his back and looking at the silver face, the soldiers felt confident and brave.


    Wei Jintai had already organized the army, just waiting for his order.


    "set off."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s voice is not loud and cold, but for the soldiers, he has absolute authority.


    An army of thirty thousand followed him and moved forward quickly.


    Beside Zhao Yuanjing, Wei Jintai and Huiyuan.


    Then there was Yun Dai riding a little lion, with Bao Xing and Xiao Zhuang beside Yun Dai.


    There was a small soldier behind.


    Yun Dai felt that he was a little familiar at first, then looked at it again, frowned and said, "Child, come here."

 Chapter 3313： La Zhuangding

    The toddler sticks out his tongue, drives forward immediately, and laughs: "The queen mother is so smart, you found it as soon as you set off."


    Zhao Yuanjing looked back.


    The silver mask flashed by in the flames.


    He is being stared at by all the soldiers now, to remain absolutely calm and indifferent.


    Yun Dai frowned and whispered: "I didn''t tell you to stay in the city, don''t follow?"


    "The mother and queen are here, and the children are coming too." The child said.


    "Fighting is not just for fun."


    "The mother and the queen can come. My martial arts are always better than the mother''s queen." The child said, "My parents go out to fight, and I can''t do it for such a big person to stay in the city and enjoy stability."


    "The battlefield is messy, in case something happens..."


    "The mother still doesn''t believe in the martial arts of her son."


    "Do you think that with high martial arts, you can cross the battlefield?" Yun Dai snorted, "I don''t know how high the sky is, don''t be scared to cry later."


    The child laughed and said: "Mother, the son is not a child. Not only is the son not afraid, but he also protects you and dad."


    "Don''t talk big, stay by my side and don''t run around."


    At this time, we can''t push her back.


    Easily shake the morale of the military.


    Thirty thousand army, quietly rushing, came to the next gate of the city quickly.


    The siege team came with a siege weapon, which is often referred to as a catapult.


    This sling was improved by Yun Dai, and it can carry heavier stones, and the throwing distance is far and higher.


    As for things like guns and artillery, since King Qin left, the arsenal has also stopped.


    Yun Dai deeply felt that developing hot weapons in advance was not a good thing for such a dynasty.


    Too much lethality.


    Therefore, she has ordered the temporary closure of the arsenal.


    Don''t use it.


    Cold weapons are still used in wars now.


    More than a hundred soldiers with agile hands and feet climbed up to the city wall with their ladders on their backs. Behind them were slings staring at them.


    As soon as the guard guarding the gate found something wrong, the soldiers who crawled past him cut his throat with a knife.


    The soldiers opened the gates and let the army pass through without harassing any civilians in the city.


    This is Zhao Yuanjing''s iron order.


    A few days ago, several soldiers took chickens and ducks from a farmer¡¯s house and even molested their daughter-in-law. After being discovered, Wei Jintai ordered the soldiers to be hung up and exposed to the sun for a whole day, and they were dehydrated to death.


    This is deterrence.


    Since then, no soldier has dared to harass the people.


    An army cannot be invincible without the will and discipline of steel.


    This also led to the fact that they rarely encountered stubborn resistance.


    Even the people were not very panicked when they saw them attacking the city.


    This makes young children feel boring.


    Yun Dai also didn''t bother to care about her, and discussed with Zhao Yuanjing and Huiyuan about the stationing and the departure to the next city.


    According to the map, you will be able to reach the bottom of the capital after passing through the two cities.


    The most difficult thing to attack is the capital.


    The capital occupies the right time and place, it is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and it is a hard bone to chew.


    But successive victories have injected strong confidence into the soldiers of Da Zhou.


    Everyone believes that they can progress smoothly all the way to the gate of the capital.


    However, the Northern Qi court could not remain unresponsive.


    After conquering five cities in a row, the Northern Qi finally reintegrated an army of more than 100,000 people.


    Set out mightily to challenge.


    When the scout came to report, Wei Jintai was surprised: "In just a dozen days, they can produce an army of 100,000 people?"


    The scout said: "General Wei is not aware of this. In the past few days, the Northern Qi imperial court has been frantically pulling up strong men. Anyone who has a man in the family will be forced to join the army. Children from eight or nine years old to those in fifty or sixty Old man, as long as he can use weapons, he must join the army."

 Chapter 3314：

    Hui Yuan sighed: "Xing, the people suffer. Death is also the suffering of the people."


    Yun Dai glanced at him.


    These two lines of poems were collected by her in a collection of poems and printed at Yunji Publishing House.


    Unexpectedly, the monk Huiyuan would also watch.


    The child curiously asked: "It is natural for the people to endure hardships when they die, so why do they suffer when they are happy?"


    "You will understand later." Huiyuan didn''t explain much.


    After all, Zhao Yuanjing was the last emperor.


    Under his rule, the people lived well.


    It''s hard to say now.


    Yun Dai frowned and said, "This young man has actually done this kind of thing to pull the strong man."


    At this time, a report came from outside the account, saying that the other general sent a letter to General Silvermian.


    Zhao Yuanjing took the letter, scanned his eyes, and looked up at Yun Dai.


    "Little second?"


    "Yes." Zhao Yuanjing handed her the letter. "He wants to see me, but he can''t come."


    "I''ll meet him!" the toddler said.


    Yun Dai said: "What''s the use for you to go, not to mention that you are reluctant to do it, you may not be able to beat him."


    The child said: "The mother''s queen is used to look down upon her children."


    Huiyuan asked: "What does he mean now?"


    "Actually this is a letter of challenge."


    "challenge?"


    "Yes." Zhao Yuanjing said, "He has assembled these 100,000 troops to fight me upright. If he wins, I will admit his identity."


    "What if he loses?" the toddler asked.


    "He obediently abdicated and gave up Bei Qi." Yun Dai put down the letter and said.


    "Good boy!" the toddler hummed, "he has the courage to challenge his father."


    Huiyuan smiled and said, "Does he already know the identity of your Majesty?"


    "If you don''t know, he won''t send this letter." Yun Dai put the letter on the candlestick and burned it, and said softly, "He is going to fight back, and the first fight will kill him."


    The child said: "Because he knows that if he doesn''t do this, he will definitely lose. There may be a glimmer of hope. This is in the northern Qi realm. We are in a disadvantaged position alone."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "The child is right."


    The child was praised, very happy, and hurriedly asked: "Shall we challenge?"


    "war."


    "Okay!" The toddler clapped his hands, "I''m tired of fighting like this. It''s better to cut the mess with a knife, and win or lose in a battle!"


    Yun Dai said quietly, "If he loses, but repents and refuses to give up, what are you going to do?"


    The child was dumbfounded, Nane: "No, Xiao Er... he will never be so unruly."


    "You really believe in Xiao Er."


    The child stopped talking, and after a while, he whispered: "He is my own brother, of course I still want to believe him."


    Huiyuan smiled and said: "These are all things to follow. The queen mother and princess don''t have to worry about things that haven''t happened yet. Look at the moment. Since you decide to fight, you can fight first. Your Majesty, call in several generals. Arrange it."


    Zhao Yuanjing picked up the mask and put it on.


    Wei Jintai went out and called in several generals to discuss countermeasures.


    In order to ensure the speed and concealment of the march, they came out this time with a total of only 30,000 troops, and the rest stayed in Canglan Town.


    But the other side has 100,000 people, more than three times as many as here.


    The number of people is huge.


    When MEAN WELL was there, even if the numbers of both sides were the same, these generals were very cautious and even pessimistic.


    But after this time of invincibility, General Silver Face was a myth in their hearts.

 Chapter 615： Luo Qijuns tragic death

    Because Zhao Yuanjing had been wearing a mask, they couldn''t see his face, so they secretly imagined him as a substitute for King Qin in their hearts.


    He himself said that he was the disciple of King Qin.


    His martial arts, as well as the number of troops deployed in battle, are very similar to those of King Qin.


    This made the soldiers'' confidence in him even a little blind.


    Knowing that there are only 30,000 horses on one''s side, and 100,000 troops on the other side, the generals are all eager to try, rushing to take the lead.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Don''t be busy grabbing the top spot. To be honest, win more with less. I don''t have absolute confidence to win. Don''t be arrogant, be cautious."


    "The general, rest assured, we all understand! I''ll take the lead!" a mighty and strong general yelled loudly, "This time I came out to fight, and I didn''t get my first effort. Damn, I was jokes by the **** under his hand. It''s been several days..."


    "Old Fan, are you embarrassed to grab it with me?"


    The other general was immediately unconvinced.


    General Fan stared at the bead: "Who dares to **** Lao Tzu today, I''m welcome!"


    Seeing that it was about to fight, Zhao Yuanjing knocked on the table: "It''s all being disputed. Today I will take the lead. Lao Fan, you go to the right. Lao Zhang, you go to the left. Artest, you are behind."


    Wei Jintai nodded.


    The two generals heard that the general was going to take the lead personally, and immediately fell silent.


    Not only did no one say a word, there was even some excitement.


    When His Royal Highness King Qin was here, he always liked to lead the battle himself.


    Every time I saw King Qin riding a dark cloud, the heroic figure leading him, the soldiers behind him trembled with excitement, and they wished to immediately follow him into the enemy army and spread the blood on the battlefield.


    In the eyes of the 30,000 army, the silver-faced general at this time had perfectly become the "King of Qin."


    At this time, let alone fighting with him, even if he immediately died for him, the soldiers would not complain, but would be proud of it.


    King Qin was in his prime of life, and his death caused great trauma in the hearts of countless soldiers.


    This can be confirmed from the tragic death of Luo Qijun.


    Yundai only learned of this later.


    When the soldiers learned that King Qin was forced to jump into the sea by Luo Qijun, they were all mad.


    Especially Mu Chen.


    He has been with King Qin for many years, and the relationship with King Qin is not only his master and entourage, but also a friend and brother.


    Mu Chen led King Qin''s confidant with his soldiers, rushed into the Northern Qi army, and captured Luo Qijun.


    Pay a heavy price for this.


    Of the five hundred soldiers of King Qin, only thirty or fifty were left.


    Mu Chen was also seriously injured.


    They hanged Luo Qijun up and performed the sentence of Ling Chi.


    Use the thinnest and thinnest blade to cut a full 3,000 knives.


    Luo Qijun was so painful that he watched as he turned into a skeleton.


    This is not enough to let Mu Chen and the soldiers dispel their hatred.


    After Luo Qijun died, he crushed his flesh and bones and fed them to wild dogs.


    After that, Mu Chen and the remaining dozens of soldiers disappeared.


    Even Yundai didn''t know where they were going.


    Some people said that they also jumped into the sea and followed King Qin away. Others said that they saw them appearing in a mountain and it seemed that they had fallen into the grass.


    All these are enough to explain the lofty status of King Qin in the hearts of soldiers.


    The thirty thousand army followed Zhao Yuanjing, all eyes were red, roaring and rushing into the Northern Qi army.


    The first march led by Zhao Yuanjing directly confronted Xiaoer.


    By the side of Xiaoer, Mingcheng is impressive.

 Chapter 3316： Its my shame to be liked by you

    "The emperor, let the ministers go first." Mingcheng was eager to try.


    "Go!" Xiao Er coldly shouted, his eyes fixed on not far away, a man wearing a black cloak and a silver mask.


    Others may not recognize him, but how could he not recognize his own father?


    The figure riding a horse, holding a sword, and his deep eyes.


    There can be no one else except the father.


    The father really woke up!


    Xiao Er''s heart was full of emotions, and her eyes flushed instantly.


    He wanted to jump off the horse immediately, rushed to the father, kneeled in front of him, and told how he missed him in the past few years.


    However, he abruptly held back.


    He gave a war note to his father.


    He wants to fight his father''s palace upright on the battlefield.


    If he loses, he will obediently follow the father and the queen and mother, and will never be the emperor of Bei Qi again.


    "Your Majesty, you may not be his opponent, I will help you." Mingcheng said.


    "Shut up!" Xiao Er gave him a cold glance, "This is between me and him, who dares to intervene, die!"


    He drove the horse towards Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his sword.


    The father and son face each other and stare at each other.


    Mingcheng frowned, and suddenly caught a glimpse of Yun Dai who was riding a little lion with Zhao Yuanjing.


    He rode over and smiled and said, "Queen dowager, don''t come here without any problems?"


    Yun Dai has been paying attention to Zhao Yuanjing and Xiao Er, turned her head when she heard the sound, looked at him for a moment, and said, "Mingcheng, do you know that your grandfather has passed away? Your mother''s heart is broken when she thinks about you."


    Mingcheng said calmly: "She is heartbroken who hates me, right?"


    "Relentless bastard!"


    With a scream.


    The toddler leaped over on horseback and stabbed him with a sword.


    Mingcheng was evasive, and when she saw her face clearly, she was shocked: "Princess, why are you here too?"


    Toddlers have always been dressed in men''s clothing, pretending to be Yun Dai''s personal bodyguard, which is not conspicuous.


    Mingcheng has not found her either.


    The child¡¯s pretty face was slightly cold: "Mingcheng, I have nothing to say about what you did. What are you going to do now? You want to kill my mother and queen while Xiaoer is not paying attention?"


    "Of course I won''t kill the queen mother..."


    "Funny and sad person." The child sneered, and the sword pointed at her, "You hurt your own mother, that is your business. But if you want to hurt my mother, I will kill you!"


    A touch of loss flashed across Mingcheng''s eyes: "Princess, you know my heart for you. How could I hurt the person you care about?"


    "You have rebelled against Da Zhou and do not serve the elders. It is my shame to be like you for a shameless villain who is unfaithful and unfair.


    Mingcheng was stunned: "Princess, don''t you have any love for me?"


    "No!" The toddler answered without hesitation.


    She used to play with Mingcheng, just thinking that he was in line with her own interests. After discovering his intentions later, the toddler alienated him.


    Until he did these things, young children were not only alienated, but disgusted with him.


    Once she would apologize for not being able to respond to his likes, but now, thinking that he likes herself makes the toddler feel sick.


    Just now she could see clearly that Mingcheng took the opportunity to come to behind her mother, holding the hilt of the sword at her waist with her hand. Is this the way to say greetings to elders?


    His body posture is clearly to be hands-on.


    He is still sophistry.


    The child became even more angry, swiping a sword and stabbing him, brushing him back a few steps, and shouting: "When you meet me on the battlefield, you are the enemy. The past love is broken, no need to mention it!"

 Chapter 3317： Xiaoer, you quickly surrender!

    Mingcheng was forced to retreat by her fierce offensive.


    The toddler is a genius in martial arts. Although she is playful and lazy, her accomplishments still leave Xiao Er and him behind, who has been practicing hard.


    Feeling the sincerity of children''s progress, the emotions in my heart are a bit complicated.


    This world is so unfair.


    Some people can get everything easily.


    And some people try their best to keep up with the so-called geniuses.


    Mingcheng has never been lazy to stop practicing martial arts one day, so he can barely keep up with the children.


    The reason why he can fight with young children is nothing more than occupying a man''s physical advantage.


    "Princess, I don''t want to fight you, nor do I want to hurt you." Mingcheng dodges her sword and exclaimed, "We have something to say!"


    The infant shouted angrily: "Say a fart! Today I must catch you, take you back to the Hou Mansion, and give it to Uncle and Aunt Xuan!"


    She leaped up, hanging upside down in the air, and the long sword pierced Mingcheng at a very strange and tricky angle.


    Mingcheng is inevitable and can only abandon the horse and roll to the ground.


    Toddlers are in hot pursuit.


    Mingcheng exclaimed: "Princess, are you really going to kill me? If you do this, I will fight back!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, with your qualifications, you don''t deserve to let this princess!"


    Mingcheng frowned, drew out the sword with his backhand, the tip of the sword hit the ground, and the whole person bounced, spinning half a circle in mid-air, like a meteor rushing towards the child.


    The baby kicked him back down, and the people followed him to the ground, the sword pierced his heart.


    Mingcheng does not evade.


    If this continues, the child will penetrate his heart with a sword.


    Yun Dai watched this scene from a distance.


    She could see that, except for herself, their father and daughter wanted Mingcheng to die.


    This is on the battlefield, and she will never ask the children to stop, let alone disturb them.


    puff!


    The sword pierced Mingcheng''s heart-protecting armor, making a harsh sound of metal colliding.


    The toddler could feel the sword pierce the armor, piercing his clothes and flesh--


    However, the sword could only stay here, and couldn''t advance any further.


    Because Mingcheng straightened his arm and held her against her.


    His hand was exactly on her chest.


    In other words, he struggled with the danger of injury or even death, just like that in the public, belittle the child.


    The baby''s face instantly swelled.


    She retracted the sword, fell back to the ground, then rushed forward, banging his backhand with a dozen mouths.


    Mingcheng couldn''t avoid it, his mouth and nose were bleeding.


    He raised his sleeves, wiped the blood off his nose, and said with a smile: "Princess, I swear, I will marry you as my wife."


    "Even if I die and become a pile of bones, it is impossible. In this life, in the next life, forever, I will never marry you." The child said coldly.


    "The emperor is dangerous!"


    "Quickly escort!"


    Suddenly chaotic screams in the distance.


    Mingcheng suddenly turned his head and saw at a glance that the silver-faced general''s sword was struck across Xiao Er''s body in a mess.


    A stream of blood flew out with the silver light.


    Xiao Er fell straight down to dismount.


    Yun Dai clearly saw this scene.


    The knuckles of her hand holding the reins were whitish and trembling slightly.


    The toddler was overjoyed and exclaimed: "Okay, good fight! Xiaoer, you quickly surrender!"


    Mingcheng immediately took the opportunity to roll over and ride on his horse, rushing over to pull Xiao Er up, and fleeing with him towards the capital.


    The child yelled angrily: "Mingcheng, you bastard, put down Xiaoer!"


    Mingcheng ignored it and shouted: "Withdraw! After the break! Escort!"


    After all, they had brought one hundred thousand soldiers and horses. Although they were beaten up in a mess by the blood-beaten Dazhou soldiers, they were so numerous that they turned into a thick wall of flesh, and Mingcheng was forced to escape with Xiaoer.

 Chapter 3318： The scared soul of my concubine is gone

    The toddler paused: "Go after it!"


    Yun Dai drove the horse to Zhao Yuanjing''s side and asked, "Are you injured?"


    Zhao Yuanjing shook his head and said softly: "Do you feel distressed?"


    "It''s a little bit." Yun Dai smiled, "Although I hate him for being unsatisfactory,...this is probably the heart of being a mother. No matter how bad the child is, it will still hurt to see him hurt."


    Zhao Yuanjing raised her hand, cooled her fingers, and stroked her forehead hair, softly said, "Don''t worry, I know in my heart that it won''t hurt his vitals. I just have to suffer a little bit."


    "I know." Yun Dai grabbed his hand and rubbed her cheek.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled: "I''m not afraid that people will see and gossip."


    "Just say it."


    The battlefield is too messy.


    Those fighting, the eyes full of broken limbs and arms, the flesh and blood flew across, and howling bitterly.


    Anyone who has a poorer psychological quality is prone to mental breakdown.


    Yun Dai at this time needs this little warmth.


    Wei Jintai led an army with them, his main task was to protect them.


    As for chasing the enemy and cleaning the battlefield, several other generals do it.


    This is the time to take credit, all of them are rushing to do it, for fear of falling behind.


    Mingcheng took Xiao Er and fled the battlefield. General Fan and the infant led the people to chase them, but because of the desperate obstacles of the soldiers of the Northern Qi Dynasty, they couldn''t catch up and could only watch them disappear completely from view.


    "Damn it!" the child cursed fiercely.


    General Fan was also annoyed.


    If this catches the Northern Qi Emperor, that would be a great credit.


    Naturally, the child does not want credit. What she wants is the second child to admit defeat, surrender, and obediently follow them back to Kyoto.


    But once they get back the Beiqi Imperial Palace, it will be difficult to catch them again.


    Unless you command to attack the palace.


    But it is not there yet.


    The child rode a horse back to Zhao Yuanjing and Yundai, and asked Zhao Yuanjing quietly: "Daddy, isn''t Xiao Er hurt badly?"


    "Heavy, but not dead."


    "That''s good." The child sighed. "Although I know that Dad will be able to beat the second, but I think of what the mother said, if the second loses, I won''t admit it?"


    "I think he will." Zhao Yuanjing said lightly.


    "really?"


    "Wait and see. If he doesn''t admit defeat, he will hit the Beiqi Imperial Palace." Zhao Yuanjing said calmly, but his words were full of strong confidence.


    ...


    Mingcheng rode his horse and ran back to the palace with Xiaoer, yelling for the doctor to come for treatment.


    The eunuchs ran up in a panic.


    He took off his armor and clothes for inspection, and he was injured on his back. There was a long sword wound. Although the wound looked terrifying, it didn''t hurt the bones, which was not serious.


    It''s a serious skin injury.


    The doctors breathed a sigh of relief, took the medicine to stop the bleeding, and prescribed the medicine for oral administration.


    Several concubines knelt on the ground crying, until the maidservant brought the medicine and Xiao Er woke up, they all swarmed on.


    "Emperor, are you okay?"


    "The scared soul of the concubine is gone..."


    "You must have nothing to do, otherwise how can your concubine and child survive?"


    The cry of crying made Xiao Er''s brain buzzing.


    Mingcheng shouted angrily: "Go out, let the emperor have a good rest!"


    He is a courtier, dare to scold his concubine?


    The concubines were about to get angry. They looked up and saw him look fierce and terrible with blood stained on his face. They all shuddered, and they dared not speak any more.


    Xiao Er whispered: "You all go out."

 Chapter 3319： I lost

    "The emperor, the concubine wants to stay and wait for you."


    "Go out." Although Xiao Er''s voice was low, it was cold.


    The concubines did not dare to be stubborn and went out aggrieved.


    Mingcheng looked at them, frowning and said: "The emperor should marry a regular wife earlier, establish a queen, and manage the harem. Otherwise, no one will care about these empresses."


    Xiao Er closed his eyes and said, "Without the approval of my mother, I will not marry a wife at will."


    "You are already the Emperor of Northern Qi..."


    "Not soon."


    "Emperor, what are you talking about?"


    "I lost."


    "We are far from losing!" Mingcheng was a little anxious, "Why did the emperor give up so early? Believe me, I will definitely win!"


    Xiao Er said indifferently: "That''s it."


    "...What do you mean, that''s it?"


    "In a few days, I will announce my abdication. Northern Qi will revert to Da Zhou''s possession. As for who will be the king of Northern Qi in the future, let the Emperor Da Zhou decide."


    Mingcheng opened her mouth slightly, her face full of disbelief and shock.


    "Why, why?"


    "Because I am destined to lose."


    "We didn''t lose at all, this battle has just begun!" Mingcheng was a little angry, "The emperor is not such a weak person. Victory or defeat is a matter of military affairs. How can you decide your life and death because of the failure of a battle?"


    Xiao Er said indifferently: "I said, I only give myself one chance. This time I lost to...Silver-faced general, and I won''t win back. If so, why not give up early."


    "Don''t give up!" Mingcheng waved his arm, "I will never give up until the end!"


    Xiao Er looked at him: "You want to wait until everyone is dead before giving up, don''t you?"


    "Yes it is!"


    "But I want to go home." Xiao Er said softly, "I''m tired, I want to go home, I want to go back to my father, the queen and the queen."


    Mingcheng was silent for a moment, her voice low: "Did you figure it out clearly?"


    "Yes." Xiaoer was injured behind his back. He was lying on his stomach at this time. He turned his head inside, "You go out and let me be alone for a while."


    Mingcheng said: "There are still 100,000 soldiers waiting outside, what do you plan to do?"


    "Withdraw troops. All the young men who were brought in were given some military pay and sent home. The dead and injured were also given pensions according to the rules, taking care of their children."


    "I know."


    Mingcheng turned and went out.


    After leaving the palace and riding back to the battlefield, there was already chaos.


    Dead and wounded, captured. Those who took the opportunity to escape accounted for half.


    Most of the soldiers in this group are strong men who have been pulled by force, and many of them refuse to stay on the battlefield to die.


    What''s more, the emperor and the coach ran away, and they were flat-headed people who stayed behind to die?


    After Mingcheng came back, it was a mess.


    He was somber-faced that he didn''t even notice the injuries on his body.


    "We lost." The lieutenant sighed beside him, "The silver-faced general is so powerful, even I doubt if King Qin is back."


    Mingcheng said coldly: "Don''t say that he is not King Qin, it is the real King Qin here, so what. King Qin is only a person, not a real god. As long as he is a human, he can be defeated!"


    The lieutenant said in a low voice, "This is the end of the matter, General, we have lost a terrible defeat. Now that the soldiers are running away, how can we fight this battle?"


    Mingcheng gritted his teeth: "Integrate the remaining soldiers!"


    The lieutenant hesitated: "But General, the defeat is set, no matter how much we struggle, it is useless..."

 Chapter 3320： Take Xiao Er back?

    Mingcheng drew out his sword, pierced the lieutenant''s chest with a sword, and said coldly: "He who disturbs the military''s mind, die!"


    The soldiers around were silent, afraid to speak any more.


    Indeed, on the battlefield, speaking like a deputy, it is impossible not to kill.


    But the lieutenant followed Mingcheng all the time, and he was killed with a single sword, also ruthless.


    Mingcheng turned around and said coldly: "Integrate the remaining soldiers."


    His voice is not loud, but when he hears the soldiers'' ears, he feels cold all over.


    Several generals quickly took their orders and went to work separately.


    One day later, Mingcheng discovered that the entire army was renewed. There were only less than 30,000 people left. A large part of them were wounded and could not escape, so they were pulled back.


    The combat effectiveness of the 100,000 army before was not as good as the Dazhou army, but now there are only 20,000 remnants left, and there is no need to fight.


    At this time, the Da Zhou army, under the leadership of General Yinmian, captured another city.


    In three days at most, he can attack the gate of the capital.


    Mingcheng thought for a long time, and went back to the palace to find Xiao Er.


    Xiao Er''s injury is not serious, but he still has to recuperate and cannot move.


    When he saw Mingcheng, he asked, "What happened to the soldiers, have they been executed according to my orders?"


    "Many casualties, but most of them escaped by themselves."


    "You can run away, and you need to give the pension you deserve. Take out all the money from the treasury. Mingcheng, you go and find the minister of household."


    "The housekeeper... also ran away."


    Xiao Er was slightly startled.


    Before he announced his surrender, some officials fled away watching the wind.


    It''s quite meeting the machine.


    "Fine." Xiao Er shook his head, "Mingcheng, you can do these aftermath things."


    Mingcheng stood still and said, "Didn''t the emperor say that he wants to surrender with Da Zhou?"


    Xiao Er glanced at him: "What are you going to say?"


    "The battle report just came, your father, queen and mother have captured another city. If you plan to surrender, you might as well say it earlier to avoid the people suffering from the war."


    "Neither the father nor the queen will condone the army to disturb the people." Xiaoer said calmly, "but, what you said makes sense. Now that it has been decided, it is better to say it earlier. Get pen and paper."


    Mingcheng immediately brought paper and pen.


    Xiao Er lay on the bed and wrote a letter, asking him to send it to the Da Zhou army.


    Mingcheng took the letter and left.


    Zhao Yuanjing and Yundai received the letter soon.


    The toddler also watched.


    She was very happy: "I said that Xiao Er will not be fooling. Daddy and mother, look, Xiao Er is willing to surrender and go back with us. Daddy, shall we go pick up Xiao Er now?"


    "How can you just leave?" Zhao Yuanjing said, "It''s not that simple."


    Wei Jintai asked: "Your Majesty, are you still marching tonight?"


    "Stay in place, strengthen defense."


    "Yes, the subordinates will order now."


    Wei Jintai turned around and went out.


    Yun Dai took the letter and read it carefully, and said: "I don''t know what happened to Xiao Er''s injury. He tossed like this, and he wanted to drive quickly."


    "Even though Xiao Er is stubborn, he can recognize reality well. He knows that I''m here, and he won''t be the emperor." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    Yun Dai said, "That''s okay. Bring Xiao Er back. As for Bei Qi... it''s about to become a mess again. I don''t know if Yan''er can manage this well."


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t speak.


    The toddler leaned in and asked, "When are we going to pick up the second child?"


    "He has to take care of the injury and take care of the things that should be handled before he can leave."


    "Then what shall we do now?"

 Chapter 3321： Why treat me as trash?

    "Let''s watch the changes first." Zhao Yuanjing pondered, "Xiao Er has been emperor for two years, and the Northern Qi court is already very similar. He wants to abdicate and dissolve the court easily, I am afraid it will not be an easy task."


    The toddlers can''t help but feel a little worried.


    "Father, I want to go to the capital and see the second child."


    "Don''t go." Yun Dai said.


    "Father, look at the mother..." The child took Zhao Yuanjing and acted like a baby. "The mother always despises me and feels that I can''t do anything. I am so old, and my martial arts are better than the second and Mingcheng. Why should I be treated? Treated as waste?"


    Zhao Yuanjing touched her head and said to Yun Dai: "She can go if she wants. At least in martial arts, she is much better than you, and self-protection is still okay."


    "Yes, mother, I promise, I won''t cause trouble. I''ll go and see the second. You are also worried about the second?"


    "Your dad has spoken for you, what else can I say?"


    "The queen agreed?" the toddler jumped up and exclaimed happily, "I will go now!"


    "What are you up to?" Yundai pulled her.


    The child smiled and said: "The mother regrets it?"


    "If you want to go, you have to make some preparations. Don''t say that wind is rain." Yundai called to Xiaozhuang, "Xiaozhuang was originally from the Northern Qi Dynasty, and he is also clever. In the past two years, he has also made great progress in martial arts studies. Let him follow you. Go, besides, Artest also go. Artest is steady."


    Wei Jintai and Xiaozhuang responded and went to prepare their horses.


    The child prepared medicinal materials and a packet of food, and said that he would take it to Xiao Er.


    Yun Dai said to her: "I hated Xiaoer''s teeth before, but now I''m sending this to that."


    The child grinned and said: "If you know what you are wrong, you can correct it. It''s still a good boy. My second sister is not a stingy person, but still loves him the same."


    Accompanied by Xiaozhuang and Wei Jintai, the children rode to the capital.


    Yun Dai looked at her back.


    Zhao Yuanjing held her hand: "The toddler is no longer a child, don''t worry."


    "Let''s wait for Xiao Er to take care of Bei Qi''s internal affairs, come to us?"


    "Wait first. The Northern Qi court probably has something to do."


    Zhao Yuanjing became a confession.


    The news that Xiaoer was going to abdicate and return to Northern Qi, when it spread among Northern Qi officials, really caused a great shock.


    These nobles of the Northern Qi Dynasty naturally refused to surrender their power.


    They enter the palace to beg to see Xiao Er.


    No one sees Xiao Er, so feel relieved.


    All matters outside will be handled by Mingcheng.


    Mingcheng was indeed capable, and soon calmed the officials.


    After the children and the three arrived in the capital, they found that the city was in chaos.


    "The war is really hard for the people." The child sighed, "Xiao Zhuang, I heard the mother said, your parents died in the war?"


    Xiao Zhuang nodded gently.


    At this time, there was a bitter cry from the front, and the child was crying.


    The child stopped his horse and saw two soldiers in armor pulling a half-old child out of a shop.


    The boy was only twelve or thirteen years old, with a yellowish face and thin skin.


    A woman behind cried and followed, with a five or six-year-old girl at her feet.


    "Please, my son is still young, please let him go, he can''t do anything, and won''t fight..." the woman cried and went to pull the boy.


    "This is an order from the court, do you dare to disobey?"


    The soldier kicked the woman to the ground.


    The boy red eyes instantly, grabbed the soldier''s arm and bit down hard.


    The soldier slapped the young man to the ground with a slap, and said angrily: "To the shameless little bastard, I will kill you!"

 Chapter 3322： Bless the princess

    He drew the knife and chopped it down at the boy¡ª¡ª


    Cang!


    A dagger flew over and hit the soldier''s knife.


    The soldier looked up in amazement and saw a pretty woman riding a horse with a cold face.


    The soldier''s eyes lit up: "Hey, where does such a beauty come from?"


    Another soldier also showed a wretched expression: "Little Beauty, what''s your name, hasn''t it been Xu Ren''s family? What do you think of me, brother?"


    "Damn it."


    Wei Jintai''s face was cold, and he flew over with a knife, hitting the soldier''s lifeblood.


    The soldier turned purple, screamed, and fainted to the ground.


    The other soldier let go of the boy in fright, turned and ran.


    The teenager got up and ran back to his mother, hugged his sister, and the three mother and son looked at the infant and the others.


    The toddler stepped forward and asked, "What do they pull you to do?"


    The mother and son shook their heads in horror.


    Xiaozhuang stepped forward and asked in the local dialect.


    Hearing familiar words, the mother and son showed joy and relaxation.


    The boy said something.


    Xiao Zhuang turned around and said to the baby: "Princess, he said that the soldier was sent by the court to catch the strong man and go to fight."


    "Strong Ding is fighting?" The child was stunned, "What more battles are there? Didn''t Xiao Er already surrendered?"


    Xiao Zhuang shook his head, expressing that he didn''t understand.


    Wei Jintai said, "Although the Second Highness has decided to surrender, it has not been officially announced. It is inevitable that the people below do not know."


    The child frowned: "Go and see Xiao Er first, let''s talk about it."


    She glanced at the mother and son, and saw that they were all ragged, with yellow and thin faces, especially the little girl, who was so thin and pitiful, and she couldn''t bear it.


    She took out a few pieces of silver from her arms, thought about it, and took out a pack of snacks from her baggage, and handed them to Xiaozhuang together.


    Xiao Zhuang respectfully took it, squatted in front of the mother and son, and said a few words.


    The mother and son were so grateful that they helped the baby to kneel down, and bowed her a weird way.


    After leaving, the children asked Xiao Zhuang what their posture meant.


    Xiaozhuang explained: "Going back to the princess, this is a ritual when the locals worship the gods, meaning to bless you the princess."


    The toddler nodded, then sighed: "I really hate fighting. There are poor people everywhere."


    Xiao Zhuang pursed his lips and lowered his head.


    He is also a poor man in the chaos of war.


    Fortunately, he met a noble person who could change his life.


    "Princess, let''s go. The outside is too messy, it''s not suitable to stay for long." Wei Jintai reminded.


    Although their three martial arts are not low, but after all, there are few people.


    He did it by himself, and would never let the princess go on any business trips.


    Knowing the severity, the toddler picked up his dagger, inserted it into the boot, and the three of them ran towards the palace.


    The palace looked calm.


    It is in sharp contrast with the turmoil outside.


    There are guards guarding the door.


    The three of them didn''t plan to walk through the front door.


    Yundai went into and out of the palace several times and had given them the topographical drawings of the palace. Toddlers have also lived here for a period of time, and wherever they go in, they can directly reach the bedroom of the second child. The children have long been remembered.


    She led Xiao Zhuang and Wei Jintai over a few walls, escaped a few waves of guards, and came to Xiao Er''s bedroom smoothly.


    There was only one **** guarding outside the palace, squatting at the door and dozing off.


    Otherwise, it was quiet, and there was no slightest movement.


    Wei Jintai''s agile figure jumped over and knocked the **** out.


    From a distance, the **** hung his head leaning on the pillar, as if he was really asleep.


    The toddler walked safely and opened the door.


    The hall was deserted and walked past the screen to the bedside of Xiao Er.

 Chapter 3323： You are my most important person

    Xiao Er lay on the bed and closed his eyes.


    The baby stepped lightly, walked over and touched his forehead.


    "Second sister, you are here." Xiao Er suddenly said.


    The toddler was startled and scolded with a smile: "Since you are awake, open your eyes."


    As expected, Xiao Er opened her eyes and saw her dressed in men''s clothes, and she couldn''t help but smile a little: "Second sister is sassy, ??it''s also very suitable to dress like this."


    "Of course, we have a few brothers and sisters. Although the emperor is the smartest, I am the most unrestrained." The toddler sat down on the bed with a grin and patted his shoulder, "How is the injury? ?"


    Xiao Er hissed: "It hurts."


    "Look at you squeamish, how can you look like a manly man?"


    "In front of my own sister, I can''t yell at pain anymore."


    "Oh, do you now know that I am your sister?" the child snorted, "I thought that in the past few years, you have no parents and no sisters!"


    Xiao Er smiled and said: "How could it be. No matter what I do, you are my most important people."


    "In that case, why do you still do these things?"


    "Who hasn''t dreamed yet."


    "Your dream is to toss and toss the North Qi in a mess and toss it up and down. You are here to enjoy leisure. Do you know how messy is outside and how miserable the people of North Qi are?"


    "I don''t want to fight, either, the emperor wants to fight me. I don''t want me to be the emperor."


    "Do you think the emperor is willing to fight with you? You are improper with the king of Northern Qi, and you have to be some emperor. Crazy!"


    Xiao Er smiled bitterly: "Second sister, don''t scold me, isn''t this wrong?"


    "You have to toss alive, so that your parents will not be able to live well, and you have to come here in person..." She said that she was silent.


    Xiao Er said: "He really is the father, isn''t he?"


    "You guessed it all, and asked."


    "Guess, and confirmation are still different."


    "Yes, General Silver Face is the father."


    "Sure enough." Xiao Er sighed slowly, "Great. Second sister, tell me, what the **** is going on, how did the father survive?"


    "Speaking of which, it has something to do with you."


    "Related to me?"


    "At that time, the traitor Luo Qijun took someone to ambush in the iceberg of Blue Bird City, caught the mother''s queen, and threw the mother''s queen under the cliff. The emperor''s uncle was trying to save the mother... you know."


    Xiao Er lowered his eyes: "I am sorry for the emperor''s uncle."


    "The mother''s queen was hit, so she took her father and jumped into the sea. Who knows it was a mistake that caused her father to wake up. Only then did the mother take her father to Kyoto."


    "Why is there no news for so long?"


    "Do you think the father is fine? He just woke up, except for a little consciousness, his body was completely immobile, he could only lie on the bed. For two years." The child stretched out two fingers, "you know, the father is completely After two years of recuperation, from being able to talk, to sitting up, standing up, and finally being able to walk, until now he is fully recovered and able to fight on horseback. Do you know how much pain the father and queen have gone through, and how hard it is for the mother and queen?"


    Xiao Er was silent.


    Although he had never seen it with his own eyes, from what the young child said, he just imagined it a little, and he already felt hard.


    "So, you are too ignorant." The child sighed, "Daddy and mother love you enough. Doesn''t the emperor love you? Knowing that you have ambitions, let you go out to be King of Northern Qi, how about you?"

 Chapter 3324： Second sister still loves me

    Xiao Er said: "Before I became an emperor, I wanted to be an emperor. But being an emperor, I feel that being an emperor is nothing good."


    "Of course, you haven''t seen how hard your father is as an emperor? The emperor has been an emperor for a few years, and he has been a lot thinner. I have to worry about the mess on your side." The child groaned, "Also, shallow For a big wedding, you only send a box of broken pearls, and you don¡¯t even have a personal shadow. Who is rare?"


    Xiao Er was ashamed: "I know, I am wrong."


    "Since you know that you are wrong, you have to change it. The father, the queen and the queen have come in person. You have handled the Beiqi affairs earlier and come home with us."


    "I''m already working on it. It''s just that the injury hasn''t healed yet, and I''m a little bit powerless. Everything outside is left to Mingcheng."


    "What, do you leave everything to that **** Mingcheng?" The child raised his voice, "Is there no one under your hand? What do you think he is a good thing?"


    Xiao Erdao: "Although Mingcheng has a strong personality, he is still very capable of doing things. I really can only trust him. Most of the other officials are from the Northern Qi forces. They have their own abacus and will not really want to help me. , It is impossible to easily agree to dissolve the dynasty."


    The child shook his head as he listened: "What is the strength of you, the emperor. According to me, Mingcheng is not necessarily unselfish to you. Now the parents have stopped siege. Stay stationed, waiting for you. I know you were injured, but it was just a skin injury. Don''t be too squeamish. Throw everything you should do to Mingcheng. This is going to happen."


    "Second sister, you seem to dislike Mingcheng very much. I remember that you used to play with him very well."


    "It used to be before. It has been a long time to see people''s hearts. Don''t forget his life experience. His father is a traitor."


    "His father''s fault cannot be implicated on him."


    "I know you can''t implicate him, but the skeletal nature will spread. No matter what, you have to **** him and don''t trust him too much."


    "I will."


    The toddler took off the big burden on his shoulders, put it on the bed, and said, "Here is the medicine I brought. There was still some food, but I met a poor family on the way and gave them the food. ."


    Xiao Er looked at it the same way, and smiled: "The second sister still loves me."


    "Things that have no conscience, I hurt you that day, and the father didn''t say it, and I felt distressed in my heart. I don''t have to say anything about the queen. These things were still what she asked me to carry."


    Xiao Er said: "Second sister, you go back first, and tell your parents, I will go to them even if I take care of it. In addition, you can tell them that my injury is all right, it''s just a skin injury. Just keep it for a few days."


    The toddler stood up, looked around, poured a cup of tea, put it next to him, and asked: "Why don''t you have a waiter here? Didn''t I marry several women? I have children."


    Xiao Er said: "Second sister, I haven''t married a wife yet. Those concubines are not what I want, but they are all sent in by the rich and powerful of the Northern Qi Dynasty."


    "Whatever, why not come and serve you?"


    "They just cry and cry, I am annoying. It''s better to be quiet and quiet. My injury is fine."


    "All right, I just came to see. Since you are fine, I will go back." The toddler thought for a while, "Little Er, are you still drafting?"

 Chapter 3325： Abdication edict

    Xiao Er was startled slightly: "No. I''m going to leave now, so what kind of soldiers should I enlist."


    "Really? Then the people under you are not doing very well."


    "what happened?"


    "When I came just now, I met two soldiers outside who were forcing a teenage boy to take him to fight."


    Xiao Er frowned: "What''s the matter?"


    "You are the emperor, come and ask me." The child said, "There are so many people underneath that I can''t manage, or there are people doing other things under the name of a strong guy. These things are also normal. I just remind you. ."


    "I will check."


    "Nothing else, I''m leaving."


    Young children don''t want to stay here for a long time, lest they meet Mingcheng.


    Now Xiao Er is about to surrender, and she and Mingcheng have nothing to fight.


    When they came out, Xiao Zhuang and Wei Jintai were guarding. She made a gesture to them, and the three of them jumped onto the wall and left quickly in the direction they came.


    Xiao Er stared at the things on the bed for a long time.


    In the evening, Mingcheng came.


    Xiao Er said indifferently: "How are things going on outside?"


    "Which aspect did your majesty ask?"


    "The ministers all got the news, right?"


    "Yes, but it has been comforted by me."


    "What about the army?"


    "It''s almost there. Except for the original army, which has been returned to the various David''s offices, the rest of the young men who have been brought in have all been paid military pay and sent back to their hometowns."


    "Oh, why did I hear that there are soldiers out there who are pulling up the strong?"


    "Really?" Mingcheng frowned, "I didn''t know anything like this happened. Don''t worry, the emperor. I will check this out. If there is such a thing, I will be punished severely."


    Xiao Er handed him an imperial decree: "Take it."


    Mingcheng took the imperial decree and glanced, his expression slightly changed.


    This is an abdication edict.


    To put it simply, Xiao Er announced that he would no longer be the emperor of Northern Qi. Northern Qi will once again become a territory of the Great Zhou Dynasty and become a state of vassals.


    Mingcheng was holding the imperial decree, and was a little embarrassed: "Is this news announced too impatient? The subordinates calmed the noble ministers. Once the imperial decree came out, I was afraid that there would be trouble again. Yesterday they were coming to the palace and kneeling. , Was persuaded by his subordinates..."


    "The long-term pain is worse than the short-term pain. Now that you have made a decision, you don''t have to look forward to the future.


    "...Yes, the subordinate understands."


    Mingcheng held the imperial edict and turned to go out.


    "Mingcheng."


    "I ask you something."


    "The emperor, please speak."


    "In a few days, I will go back. Brother Huang should send others to take care of Beiqi in the future. What are your plans?"


    "Subordinates always follow the emperor, the emperor will go back, and the subordinates will also go back."


    Xiao Er nodded: "Go ahead."


    ...


    The toddler took Xiaozhuang and Artai safely back to the camp of the Dazhou army.


    She rushed to see her parents, but saw that they were cuddling together, looking at the same book.


    The picture is warm.


    The toddler smiled and squeezed in between them: "I''ll watch it too."


    "You don''t feel too hot." Yun Dai touched her forehead, "Smelly sweat on one end, go away."


    Instead, the toddler hugged her: "Mother."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Why do you play coquettishly?"


    "I just think it''s great to have parents," the child whispered, "I hope that parents can live a thousand years and stay with them forever."


    "To live a thousand years old, that''s the bastard." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    "It doesn''t matter what it is, none of you can leave me anyway." The toddler embraced his father and mother with one arm.

 Chapter 3326： Your father is not healthy

    "Let''s talk about it, seeing you in such a good mood, going back and forth smoothly?" Zhao Yuanjing said.


    "Yeah! I''ve been to see Xiao Er. The injury of Xiao Er is not very serious, and his complexion is pretty good." The child laughed, "It''s just the loneliness. There is not even a waiter by his side. Several concubines are quite disgusting to him."


    "Since you hate it, don''t ask for it at the beginning." Yundai said, "Since you want it, you will dislike others, what kind of bad virtue. I don''t know who I learned."


    She glanced at Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "...Don''t look at me, it has nothing to do with me."


    "Is he not your son?"


    "I never taught him this."


    "You didn''t teach, but he can be fascinated. Yan''er and Xiaoer have been watching you since they were young, and there are several women around them, so naturally they are also doing the same."


    Zhao Yuanjing laughed and said, "Don''t spread your dissatisfaction with Xiaoer on me. I am the only woman from beginning to end. You should be the clearest in this regard, right?"


    The toddler blinked his eyes: "What, what, did I hear it wrong?"


    Yun Dai''s face was reddened: "Speaking adults, don''t interrupt children."


    "Really?" The child was horrified, "Father, before you met your mother and queen, there were princes and concubines. You never spoiled them? Why?"


    Zhao Yuanjing: "..."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Your father is not healthy."


    Zhao Yuanjing: "..."


    The child is suspicious: "Daddy is not good enough? How did the few of us come from?"


    It was Yun Dai''s turn now that she could not speak.


    Zhao Yuanjing laughed loudly: "As expected of my girl, good question!"


    Yun Dai became angry from embarrassment: "Go out!"


    The child smiled and said: "Mother, don''t be angry, I have been on the road, so tired."


    "What else did Xiao Er say?"


    "You only care about Xiao Er." The child squatted. "Xiao Er said, let his parents wait for three days, he will deal with the matter, and when he is better, he will come to us and return to Beijing with us."


    Yun Dai asked, "Have you seen Mingcheng?"


    The toddler shook his head: "I don''t want to see that bastard, I hate him to death."


    Being frivolous in public, how can she bear her temperament.


    Fortunately, she was dressed as a guard, and no one else knew her identity.


    As for what unpleasant words came out.


    Yun Dai said: "I said earlier, don''t want you to follow. This is a battlefield, not a child''s house. You can''t even stand this. What is this kind of thing? Broken arms and legs are light."


    The child said: "I can''t bear it, but... others don''t know it. Mingcheng knows my identity and deliberately frivolous, which is really hateful. If I knew he was such a person, I shouldn''t play with him. "


    "Where is there so much I knew before."


    "This is a trivial matter, you are Di Ji, don''t think about it, keep thinking about it." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    The child asked: "How did the mother ask Mingcheng?"


    "I will come back in a few days, and I wonder if Mingcheng will be brought with me. I promised my uncle to take him back."


    "It should be." The child thought for a while. "Xiao Er said that the person he trusted most in Beiqi was Mingcheng. Since he comes back, Mingcheng will naturally follow."


    She suddenly yelled: "Ah, I''m so hungry, I want to eat the food my mother made."


    She acted like a baby.


    "If you''re hungry, go and eat a big pot of rice. Is your mother your mother-in-law?" Zhao Yuanjing said out of anger, "Go out."

 Chapter 3327： coming

    The child said: "What? Daddy is too spoiled for his mother. I can''t bear to cook a meal."


    "Look at your mother''s hand, are you willing?"


    The toddler glanced.


    Yun Dai''s hands are slender and tender, but because she has been in and out of the Northern Qi Iceberg for the past two years, her hands and feet have been frostbited. If it is cold today, frostbite will develop on the hands.


    Although it is summer now, morning and evening in Northern Qi are still cold, and Yun Dai''s hands are always red.


    Zhao Yuanjing felt sorry for her and she was not allowed to do anything.


    The child was also distressed and said: "I don''t need my mother to do it myself, she will be able to direct."


    "That''s not OK."


    "...Okay, okay, I will do it myself, you couple are really...huh!"


    The child was full of anger, but with a smile in his eyes, and went out happily.


    ...


    Three days later, Xiao Er finally left the capital with more than a hundred personal soldiers, and came to join the Da Zhou army.


    When Yundai got the news, starting early in the morning, she went out to check it out from time to time.


    It was not until the evening that the shadow of the convoy was seen.


    More than a hundred soldiers, guarding four or five carriages, came slowly and mightily.


    The toddler was very excited, rode on the horse, smiled and said, "Here comes."


    The Da Zhou army has also been integrated long ago, and just waiting for an order, they can set off to return home.


    Zhao Yuanjing was wearing a silver mask, talking with Huiyuan over there, and looked back at the sound.


    He saw Mingcheng.


    Although the children don''t like Mingcheng, they are still a little relieved to see him willing to come back.


    "Mother, Mingcheng really came back with him." She whispered to Yun Dai.


    Yundai nodded.


    Mingcheng rode and followed Xiao Er''s carriage, with no expression on his face.


    The motorcade came to the front, Xiao Er helped the eunuch''s hand to get into the carriage, walked over, and knelt down to Yun Dai: "Erchen has seen her mother."


    As for Zhao Yuanjing, his current identity is a silver-faced general, and of course he can''t come and accept Xiao Er''s bow with Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai looked at him for a moment and said, "Get up."


    Xiao Er stood up and glanced at General Yinmian.


    "How is the injury?" Yun Dai asked.


    "After returning to mother, it''s almost done." Xiao Er replied softly.


    "Let''s go." With all eyes in full view, Yun Dai didn''t say much, very plain.


    Four women descended from the carriage behind one after another, two of them holding their children.


    They were all concubines of Xiao Er, and they all came over to kneel down to meet Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai looked at the two children, the older one was a girl, and the younger one was a boy.


    Xiao Er is not very old, and he has children and daughters.


    "Don''t pay the courtesy." Yun Dai stretched out her hand and took the girl up and asked, "What is your name?"


    The girl was very shy: "Back to grandmother, my name is Zhenzhen."


    "Good." Yun Dai touched her little head, "Will you follow your grandmother back to Kyoto?"


    "Zhenzhen is willing. Dad said, Da Zhou is our home."


    "Your father is right." Yun Dai said, "Go back to the carriage and get some sun outside. After a short rest, you will set off."


    Several concubines took their orders and went back.


    Xiao Er stretched out his hand to help Yun Dai and said softly: "Mother, I want to have a word with my father."


    "Go to the tent and talk." Yun Dai turned around and walked with him to Zhao Yuanjing.


    boom!


    A loud bang suddenly sounded.


    As if the ears exploded.


    Yun Dai was horrified and shocked.


    She is too familiar with this voice.


    There was a scream around him.


    It was the toddler calling: "Little Er!!!"


    Yun Dai turned her head and saw Xiao Er clutching her stomach with blood leaking from her mouth.

 Chapter 3328： He was shot!

    Yun Dai''s mind buzzed and her body was cold.


    She subconsciously stretched out her hand to hold Xiao Er, turned her head, and saw that in the distance, Mingcheng was sitting on the horseback with a black gun in her hand¡ª¡ª


    How could he have such a thing?


    Yun Dai''s mind was blank.


    She reached out to cover Xiao Er''s belly, trying to help him stop the bleeding.


    Someone seemed to be yelling in his ears.


    The next moment, a strong force came and knocked her out abruptly.


    She flew all over, and fell fiercely on the hard ground, her cheek rubbed against the hot mud, and there was a fiery pain.


    Yun Dai was about to turn her head, and there was another violent voice.


    boom!


    Yun Dai''s body trembled slightly.


    There were screams of horror all around.


    Amidst the noise, Yun Dai''s ears caught the clear screams that are unique to children.


    "Mingcheng, I want you to die!!"


    Yun Dai got up and ran back. At a glance, she saw Zhao Yuanjing kneeling on the ground. The silver mask was covered with blood, and the armor on her body was also covered with blood.


    He was shot!


    He pushed himself away just now and took the second shot of Mingcheng!


    Where did he hurt?


    Yun Dai rushed to him, knelt on the ground, supported his shoulders with both hands, and tremblingly asked, "Where?"


    Zhao Yuanjing clutched his shoulders and smiled pale: "I''m fine, don''t worry..."


    As soon as the voice fell, he fell down.


    Yun Dai hugged him, glanced at the little Er who was also covered in blood, and blood was pouring up all over, and he spit out a big mouthful of blood mist.


    In her sight, the baby rushed towards Mingcheng like crazy.


    Mingcheng''s musket was aimed at her.


    Yundai bit her tongue and forced herself to calm down amidst extreme pain: "Artai, Xiaozhuang, go!"


    Wei Jintai and Xiao Zhuang did not hesitate to keep up with the children.


    Yun Dai roared: "Great monk!"


    Huiyuan drove a carriage and arrived.


    He jumped out of the carriage, carried Xiao Er up, and then came to help Yun Dai and put Zhao Yuanjing in the carriage.


    Yun Dai knelt and sat beside them, her whole person strangely calm: "Huiyuan, find a quiet and undisturbed place, preferably with hot water and medicinal materials."


    "Go to the military doctor''s tent."


    Huiyuan''s voice was steady, "Don''t worry too much about the Queen Mother, your majesty and your second majesty, Jiren, have a heavenly appearance. There will be nothing wrong this time."


    "Can you tell a fortune?"


    "meeting."


    Yun Dai did not speak, tearing her clothes apart, holding Zhao Yuanjing''s shoulder with one hand and Xiao Er''s belly with the other, trying to stop the bleeding for them.


    The military doctor''s tent was not far away, and the carriage arrived in no time.


    The soldiers ready to go saw the two of them bloodied to be sent into the military doctor''s tent, and they were all at a loss.


    Yun Dai didn''t mind them, and hurried to follow up, grabbing two military doctors, and asking them to immediately prepare hot water knives and gauze wound medicine.


    Take everything you have on hand.


    The bullets in Zhao Yuanjing and Xiaoer must be taken out.


    This means that she will perform operations on both of them without any modern medical conditions.


    Yun Dai is just a layman who has studied nutrition for several years and has a little exposure to medicine. Although she has done anatomical experiments while studying, she is the first time she has really used a knife on a living person.


    Although the two military doctors are accustomed to dealing with traumas on the battlefield, they are limited to bandages such as stab wounds and sword wounds. They have no experience in shooting such things.


    Yun Dai sterilized the knife with boiling water and fire, and shook her hand slightly at the unconscious Xiao Er.

 Chapter 3329： Dont be afraid, ill be with you

    There are two military doctors in total, one of them and Huiyuan are there to deal with Zhao Yuanjing''s injuries, the other is here to help Yundai.


    He has already taken off Xiao Er''s blood-stained clothes quickly.


    The bullet penetrated through the back waist and stayed on the abdomen.


    The military doctor stretched out his hand and touched it, inspected for a moment, sweating profusely: "The queen mother, did not hit the bone. Do you want to take things out?"


    "Have you done it?" Yun Dai''s voice was a bit dry.


    The military doctor shook his head: "The subordinate has only dealt with the arrow wound, and it is just that this kind of thing that has completely hit the body... the subordinate dare not start."


    "I will do it myself."


    Yun Dai disinfected the knife again and said to the military doctor, "You help me hold him. Without anesthesia, even if he is unconscious, he can still feel pain."


    The military doctor nodded: "Don''t worry about the Queen Mother, just do it."


    Yun Dai took a deep breath, shaking her hands slightly.


    "Del."


    Yun Dai shook her body, turned her head, saw Zhao Yuanjing lying on the bed next to her, opened her eyes and looked at herself.


    "you''re awake?"


    "Yeah." Zhao Yuanjing stretched out her hand and gently shook her arm, his voice was weak and gentle, "Don''t be afraid, I will be with you."


    Yun Dai''s voice was a little trembling: "I haven''t done it, just in case..."


    "I believe you can do it." Zhao Yuanjing looked at her.


    He couldn''t see his face through the mask.


    But his eyes are full of tender and nostalgic love, "My Deer is the smartest person in the world. No matter what you do, you can do it."


    Yun Dai said: "You wait for me, when I help Xiao Er take out the bullet, I will help you."


    "Great."


    Huiyuan and the military doctor over there can only help him bandage temporarily.


    Yun Dai let out a sigh of relief, calmed her mind, and cut Xiao Er''s abdomen with a knife, tentatively looking for the location of the bullet.


    No anesthetics.


    The comatose Xiao Ertong''s body trembled violently, and his mouth groaned unconsciously.


    Although Yun Dai was heartbroken, she could not tolerate distraction at this moment.


    The military doctor helped to hold down Xiao Er to prevent him from moving.


    Yun Dai''s knife separated the flesh and looked for the bullet in the blood.


    The big beads of sweat dripped from her forehead and temples, flowing through her eyes, making her eyes a little fuzzy.


    A veil stretched out to wipe her sweat.


    Yun Dai looked up, it was Huiyuan.


    With a little admiration in his eyes, he said softly: "I will wipe your sweat, you continue."


    Yun Dai nodded, used a clamp to firmly clamp the bullet and took it out.


    The military doctor smiled with joy: "Great!"


    "Ready to stitch!" Yun Dai ordered the military doctor.


    The military doctor immediately brought the prepared curved needle and catgut.


    They are military doctors. On the battlefield, the most common types of injuries are all kinds of sword and sword injuries. They have already worked hard at stitching and can do it quickly and well.


    Fortunately, removing the bullet did not cause major bleeding.


    Just suture the wound carefully.


    Yundai assured her that Xiao Er was handed over to the military doctor, carefully disinfected the knives, clamps and other tools, and then came to Zhao Yuanjing''s side.


    Zhao Yuanjing has been holding on and staying with her.


    Yun Dai stretched out her hand to remove his mask, but was stopped by his eyes.


    Besides Huiyuan, there are two military doctors here.


    Yun Dai retracted her hand, bent over on his mask, and gave a soft kiss.


    The military doctor looked a little shocked when he saw this scene.


    Although the interaction between the Silver-faced General and the Queen Mother just now was a bit ambiguous, but it was really a kiss, it was still a bit...

 Chapter 3330： It will hurt, you have to hold back

    This is out of the ordinary.


    Although the queen mother is a widow, theoretically speaking, it is not impossible to marry again, but...


    This is a matter of royal decentness, and I have never heard of a queen mother remarrying.


    The military doctor secretly smacked his tongue, but his status was low, and he didn''t dare to say anything when he saw it, so he lowered his head as if he hadn''t seen it.


    Yun Dai quickly stood up straight and said, "I''m going to cut your skin and flesh, find the bullet, and then take it out. It will be painful, you... have to hold back."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled: "What''s this. Don''t be afraid, just come."


    Yun Dai gently opened his clothes and looked at the scars on his body. Thinking of the pain he had suffered since childhood, she couldn''t help but make her nose slightly sour and her eyes astringent.


    She took a breath, and the tip of the knife slit Zhao Yuanjing''s shoulders.


    He closed his eyes.


    Through the mask, it is impossible to see his expression at this time.


    Yun Dai suddenly understood why he was not allowed to take off his mask.


    It was not only because of the presence of the two military doctors, but also the expression that prevented her from seeing him.


    Yun Dai hardened her heart, picked up the clip, and looked for bullets in the cut flesh.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s shoulders trembled slightly.


    It hurts very much.


    Yun Dai''s tears fell unconsciously, but her hand was steady as a mountain, and she firmly clamped the bullet and placed it on a plate aside.


    The military doctor cheered and immediately went forward to treat the wound.


    Yundai said something and remembered to disinfect, slowly loosened the clamp, and panted against the wall.


    She was sweating and her clothes were completely drenched.


    Huiyuan stretched out her hand and pulled her up: "I didn''t expect that you could do it."


    Yun Dai took the towel and wiped her sweat, and smiled bitterly: "I don''t want to do it. Fortunately, the two bullets didn''t hurt their vitals, so it wouldn''t be fatal."


    The two military doctors were quick to deal with the wound.


    "Are there any symptomatic medicinal materials?" Yun Dai asked.


    "Have."


    "Whatever it is, go and make two bowls, give them a drink, and then let them rest quietly."


    "Yes, the subordinate will do it now."


    The two military doctors took care of the things and withdrew.


    Yun Dai went to see Xiao Er, he had already fallen asleep again. The difference is that this time the brows are stretched, and there is no such big reaction as before.


    The blood stopped completely.


    The breath is steady.


    Yun Dai relaxed and went to see Zhao Yuanjing.


    His injury was lighter than Xiao Er''s, on the shoulder, no bones were injured.


    But the process of cutting through the flesh to find the bullets is enough.


    Yun Dai took off his mask and saw that his expression was pale, his forehead was sweaty, and he was a little flat.


    Yun Dai hurriedly poured water, helped him to feed, and then wiped his sweat with the kerchief.


    "Okay." Yun Dai said softly in his ear, "The bullet has been taken out, and the wound has been stitched up. Based on your physical condition, it will be fine in half a month."


    "Where is the second child?"


    "Xiao Er is more serious, but there is no life worry."


    "Okay." Zhao Yuanjing raised his hand and stroked her face, "Thanks for your hard work, I''m sorry. I made you worry and sad again."


    Yun Dai held his hand and said, "You blocked a shot for me and fell to apologize to me. I don''t know what''s going on outside, I''m a little worried about the baby. You sleep for a while now, and I will see you when you wake up."


    Zhao Yuanjing nodded.


    Yun Dai said to Huiyuan: "Great monk, please stay here to look after them. I can''t rest assured of others. I''m going out to see now."


    "Just go to the Queen Mother, I''m here."

 Chapter 3333： Ive waited for this day, Ive waited too long

    "Thank you!"


    Yun Dai hurriedly left the military doctor''s tent and saw the mess in the distance, as if she was still fighting.


    The soldiers on Dazhou''s side also ran around, like headless flies.


    Yun Dai pulled a soldier: "Where is General Fan?"


    The soldier said, "General Fan is fighting ahead!"


    Yun Dai released him, returned to her tent, mounted the lion cub, and ran towards the battlefield.


    ...


    The child watched his father and Xiaoer fall to the ground with a shot, and his heart surged with murderous intent.


    She drew out her saber and rushed towards Mingcheng like she was crazy, asking for a sword to chop off his head.


    Wei Jintai caught up with her first, trying to stop: "Second princess, danger, come back soon!"


    "roll!"


    With blood red eyes, the child slapped his horse and rushed to Mingcheng.


    Mingcheng was holding a firearm, and the black barrel was aimed at her.


    A confidant said: "It''s not wasted that the general has practiced his marksmanship for three years, and his marksmanship is really good! The opponent''s coach has been injured, and the general will kill this man soon!"


    He was talking about young children who rushed in desperately.


    The child was dressed in men''s clothing, but his appearance was pretty, and two people followed to protect him. Bei Qi didn''t need to ask, and knew that her identity was different.


    Mingcheng''s barrel was pointed at the infant and hesitated.


    He can be cold-blooded and shoot Zhao Yuanjing and Xiaoer without hesitation, but in any case, he can''t do it on the children.


    He still loves her.


    "Mingcheng, you die for me!" The toddler rose into the air and swung a sword.


    Mingcheng hurriedly avoided.


    The toddler is chasing him, and every move is attacking his deadly place, and it is bound to kill him.


    "Princess, listen to me!" Mingcheng shouted.


    "Say you are paralyzed! I killed you bastard!" The child was anxious and wanted to smash him into pieces on the spot, where he would hear him say a word.


    While hiding, Mingcheng shouted: "I didn''t really mean to kill them, they were just injured and not dead! Princess, calm down and listen to me!"


    "You go to die!" The child stabbed his arm with a sword.


    Mingcheng sighed in pain.


    He raised the firearm at the infant and said coldly: "You calm down! Otherwise I will shoot!"


    "Go on!"


    The child was angry, "Damn little beast, if it weren''t for the kindness of my father and the queen, did you think you had a chance to be born? I didn''t expect you to be a beast, a white-eyed wolf!"


    Mingcheng''s face turned cold: "If it wasn''t for your father and mother, my father would not die."


    The child said angrily: "You bastard! Your father is rebellious, he is a gangster! What''s more, your father was killed by your mother himself. What does it have to do with my father and mother? You have the ability to kill your mother and avenge your father!"


    "My mother poisoned my father, isn''t it because your father and mother persecuted me?" Mingcheng gritted his teeth. "The reason she killed my father was to preserve the Hou Mansion!"


    "Then you go and kill the Hou Family!"


    "The wrongdoer, the debtor. If it weren''t for your parents, there wouldn''t be so many things." Mingcheng pointed the firearm at her, "To tell you the truth, I have waited for this day for too long. "


    "So, you have been calculating, are you going to kill us?"


    Yun Dai rode a little lion and stood not far away.


    The child looked back and saw her, surprised and delighted: "Mother Queen!"


    Yun Dai rode a little lion close and came to her.


    "Mother, dad, he... and Xiao Er, how are they?" the child asked.


    She didn''t care if anyone else would hear it.


    She was deeply anxious.


    Yun Dai said, "They are all right."


    With just four words, the child''s heart fell.

 Chapter 3334： Kill Xiao Er and replace it

    She cried with joy, covered her face, and started to cry.


    Mingcheng still held the gun, slowly moved the barrel, aimed at Yun Dai, and said coldly: "You are really dead."


    "Mingcheng, have you been plotting to kill us?" Yun Dai asked.


    "Yes! From the day I knew the truth, I vowed to kill you to avenge my father."


    "I''m afraid it''s more than that?"


    "Ha, too much, he is a smart person." Mingcheng laughed, his expression pouted, "Yes, I will not only take revenge, but also take back what belongs to me! My country, everything about me!"


    The child furiously said: "What is your thing? Jiangshan is yours? What are you talking about?"


    "My father, King Lu, is the son of Empress Fengren. The throne should be his."


    "It''s ridiculous! My father is the son of the first emperor and the queen of Yuan Dynasty! Empress Fengren is just a successor! It is orthodox, don''t you get lost?"


    "I am also a royal son, why should I be under yours?" Mingcheng said coldly, "When I want to marry you, do you know what others say?"


    The toddler did not speak.


    She knew that many people said it was awful at that time.


    Said he wanted to eat swan meat.


    Said that he is the son of a rebellious courtier, he should stay in the darkest place, linger for a lifetime, and should not come out to find a sense of existence.


    Don''t even wish to marry the jewel of the royal family.


    Mingcheng gritted his teeth and said: "Why? Why am I not worthy of you? Back then, my father was killed by you. You thought that allowing me to live was to give me the greatest gift, right?"


    Yun Dai said indifferently: "Mingcheng, your mother is such a gentle and upright temperament, she has nurtured you like this. But if you have a father, you must have a son."


    "Shut up!" Mingcheng suddenly raised the firearm at her, "Do you think I dare not kill you?"


    Yun Dai remained unmoved: "I ask you, where did your firearm come from?"


    "This, I got it from the arsenal." Mingcheng smiled, "Speaking of which, I have to admit that you are really an ancient wizard, queen mother, who can invent such a powerful artifact. This is better than a sword. Use a thousand times to get the first level of people from a thousand miles away."


    He shook the firearm and smiled: "How do you feel about hurting your man and son with something he invented, Queen Mother?"


    "Damn bastard!" The child was furious and rushed to stab him with a sword. Mingcheng dodged in time with a backhand shot.


    The toddler avoided.


    Yun Dai watched clearly from the side that Mingcheng didn''t really aim at the baby, but she was shocked.


    But young children are fatal to him.


    "Queen Mother, if you come out without this thing, then don''t struggle." Mingcheng held the firearm and laughed wildly, "None of you can resist the power of the firearm!"


    "You are right." Yun Dai asked calmly, "I just want to know, why did you hurt Xiao Er? In the past few years, you have been following him, and you can be considered loyal."


    "The reason why I helped him is just to support him, let him get Beiqi, and then attack Da Zhou in turn to become the overlord of the party."


    "Then you killed Xiao Er and replaced it, didn''t you?"


    "What the Queen Mother said is not bad. I want to get Da Zhou''s world and comfort my father''s Spirit of Heaven. What he didn''t get back then, what he lost, I want to get him back one by one.


    "Don''t make excuses for your shameless ambition!"

 Chapter 3335： Foolish dream

    Yundai sneered, "Keeping for your father. Have you seen him? Did you have any feelings with him? He gave birth to you or raised you? You were sick when you were a child, who stayed up all night to take care of you? You wrestled Injured, who is undressed to serve you? It''s your mother, not your irresponsible father!"


    Mingcheng didn''t speak, but only aimed at her with the barrel.


    At this time, Wei Jintai and Xiao Zhuang outflank each other.


    Mingcheng sneered when he saw it: "What I said, why did the queen mother talk so much to me with a leisurely heart, because it turned out to be to let them count me? It''s a pity, you made a wrong calculation today! Come here!"


    As he shouted, a dozen soldiers suddenly appeared a dozen meters away from the rear, each with a firearm in his hand.


    One of the soldiers shot Xiaozhuang casually.


    The horse under Xiao Zhuang''s crotch was hit and neighed and fell to the ground.


    Xiao Zhuang also fell to the ground.


    Mingcheng said coldly: "If you go one step further, this shot is not a hit."


    The child changed his face: "Why do you have so many?"


    "Since I went to the arsenal, naturally I would not only take one." Mingcheng smiled, "This is still thanks to Luo Qijun. If he hadn''t forced King Qin to death, causing no one in the arsenal, I wouldn''t be able to find loopholes to sneak in. This way. Good things, the Queen Mother shouldn¡¯t seal them up."


    The child shouted: "Mingcheng, you are crazy!"


    "Isn¡¯t the empress dowager inventing these things for the sake of war? The reason why the Northern Qi Dynasty fell apart was not thanks to these artillery?" Mingcheng sneered, "Why, now I regret it and want to take it back? It''s too late! I knew today, You should not have invented this kind of thing!"


    Yun Dai said, "I admit, I regret it."


    Mingcheng smiled triumphantly: "Who else would dare to come and stop?" He looked at the toddler, "Princess, don''t worry, I won''t hurt you, never. But for others, I can''t guarantee it. If you Don¡¯t want them to die for you, just stand in the other Champions League and listen to me.¡±


    The toddler looks around.


    Xiao Zhuang stood aside with a wound on his face.


    She really did not dare to step forward.


    So many firearms are not eye-catching, in case it hurts the mother...


    Toddlers dare not think.


    "What the **** are you talking about?"


    "What I want to say is that I originally wanted Xiao Er to fight Da Zhou. When he wins, I can take advantage of the fisherman''s profit. Who knows that he is a bullshit. When I see you here, I will shrink after defeating once. , I¡¯m not an emperor. This is not good."


    "Xiao Er has already given up, you have to kill him, you are simply a scum!" the child angered.


    "He abandoned the Northern Qi court and us, why can''t I kill him?" Xiao Er coldly said, "I tell you, this battle is far from over! Xiao Er doesn''t want to fight, he will go to death! This Let me fight a battle! I will not only be the emperor of Northern Qi, but also defeat you, enter the palace of Kyoto, and drive your emperor out of the palace!"


    "You are crazy, foolish dreams!"


    "Now your father is injured and can''t fight, who else can stop me?"


    "Remember, even if we have only one soldier and one soldier left, don''t even think about crossing Canglan Town!"


    "Then try it."


    Mingcheng Shi Shiran turned around, walked back, waved his hand, "Don''t follow, everyone under my hand has practiced for more than three years, and they are no worse than me. If you accidentally hit Who, don''t blame me."

 Chapter 3336： Self-reliance

    The child vomited blood with anger: "This **** little beast! Xiaozhuang, come with a bow and arrow!"


    Yun Dai said, "Maybe Mingcheng won''t shoot you, but these twenty soldiers don''t recognize who you are. If you are not afraid of being shot into a sieve, just take it."


    The child stomped airway: "Mother, I want a firearm too!"


    "I do not have."


    "This is something invented by the mother''s queen, and the father and mother''s queen made a huge amount of money for the draft. Why should he take it to deal with us?" The child was going crazy.


    In the current situation, she couldn''t chase, nor could she fight, she could only watch Mingcheng leave.


    Could it be that the injuries of the emperor father and Xiaoer were in vain?


    She almost crushed the sword in her hand with hatred.


    Wei Jintai returned to Yun Dai and said softly: "The queen mother, after all, there are only a few dozen people in the other party. As long as I send more people forward, I will definitely be able to catch them."


    "You mean, use soldiers'' bodies to block their eye-catching?"


    "On the battlefield, in order to avoid more sacrifices, it is worth it."


    "Not necessarily. The firearms and bullets in their hands are all quantitative, not unlimited. You fill it with the lives of two hundred soldiers today, and fill it with the lives of another two hundred soldiers tomorrow. The essence is the same. "


    "Then do it now, at least you can catch Mingcheng."


    "Do you expect these soldiers to catch him? His martial arts are not inferior to infants."


    "Weichen personally go!" Wei Jintai said.


    "No way."


    "Why?"


    "Because your life is more important than Mingcheng." Yun Dai said calmly, "I can''t exchange your life or the life of a child for him."


    Wei Jintai said bitterly: "For many years, there has not been a person who made the Weichen angry like this. It''s really damn, why would the Hou Mansion teach such a child."


    "Go back first."


    Yun Dai turned her horse''s head.


    Watching them retreat, the two dozen soldiers carrying firearms also slowly retreated, until they had retreated to a safe distance, then they retracted the firearms and rode away.


    This chaos came here temporarily.


    Xiao Er was planning to return to Da Zhou, but was betrayed by his most loyal subordinates, and even the silver-faced general was seriously injured.


    It can be described as a heavy loss.


    The incident spread quickly.


    The people in Northern Qi were shocked.


    Although they have complaints about Xiao Er''s self-reliance as emperor, no matter what, Xiao Er is also a decent King of Northern Qi. He did not cause any major disturbances in the rule of the Northern Qi Dynasty.


    Now that Da Zhou is about to take back Northern Qi, and the king of Northern Qi surrenders, this can be considered a satisfactory solution.


    Who could have imagined that a general had put a cold arrow behind his back?


    What is he going to do?


    Not only the people were shocked, but many officials of the Northern Qi court were also surprised.


    After Mingcheng returned, he did not hesitate to unite with several big gate lords in Northern Qi, and became the king of himself, called the King of Qin.


    He claimed that the King of Northern Qi had betrayed the Northern Qi court and the people of Northern Qi, so he was injured.


    He will walk the way for the sky, re-lead the people of the Northern Qi Dynasty, beat out those invaders in Da Zhou, and win true independence for the Northern Qi Dynasty.


    And he will never betray Bei Qi.


    Because he has a **** feud with the Dazhou royal family.


    As soon as the news came out, Bei Qi once again shook up and down.


    Except for the premeditated and embarrassing bigwigs, most people in the Northern Qi Dynasty refused.


    It''s nothing more than being ruled by the Northern Qi king. At any rate, he is the decent Northern Qi king and the son of His Royal Highness the eldest princess, with Northern Qi people''s blood flowing on him.


    What is he Mingcheng?

 Chapter 3337： assault

    Want to be the master of Beiqi with one mouth?


    Not only the people refused and protested, but even the majority of officials in the court also opposed it.


    Mingcheng moved into the Beiqi imperial palace, arrested a dozen ministers, and forced them to admit themselves.


    The ministers just refused to admit it and scolded him as a prostitute.


    Mingcheng killed them all without hesitation, and then arrested more than a dozen ministers and continued to ask.


    His brutality angered everyone.


    This group of ministers resisted, and Mingcheng directly ordered to kill them all.


    This has killed hundreds of ministers.


    The officials of the court were almost slaughtered.


    Even those who were timid and afraid of death, pleased, and wanted to admit him, were disliked by him and killed them.


    Overnight, the imperial court that Xiaoer painstakingly established fell apart.


    The ministers in the capital were almost dead.


    The **** smell of the imperial palace filled the entire capital.


    It''s so cruel and chilling.


    But it does work.


    The remaining ministers, as well as the eight gate lords, quickly expressed that they obeyed his orders. Coupled with the fact that the army has always been under his control, he immediately integrated the army and had to fight with the Da Zhou army.


    After years of continuous wars, the Northern Qi army was consumed and stretched.


    In addition to these two battles, the silver-faced generals were furiously fought, and Mingcheng scoured the assets of the Northern Qi and only collected less than 30,000 soldiers.


    Too little.


    He knows the strength of Da Zhou.


    Although Zhao Yuanjing has been injured now, they still have an army of more than 100,000 horses.


    With only 30,000 people, it is almost impossible to beat them.


    Mingcheng quickly decided to expand the army.


    Where do people come from?


    Naturally, it is recruited from the folks to pull the strong.


    Mingcheng was ruthless and sent out more than 10,000 soldiers to go around to pull a strong man, and one would be rewarded with a silver or two.


    For these silver, the soldiers are also crazy.


    They combined in twos and threes, scattered in all directions, madly arresting people in Northern Qi.


    The elderly who can barely walk in their 70s and 80s, and the children in their 70s or 8s.


    As long as it is a man, they will take people away for money.


    After being dragged away, some people were greedy for money and went back to continue to pull people.


    The number of troops has expanded dramatically.


    In just three days, Mingcheng''s army expanded from 30,000 to 100,000.


    And all this cost him seven or eighty thousand taels.


    After gathering these 100,000 horses, he turned around and attacked Canglan Town, attempting to open a gap in Canglan Town, infiltrate the territory of Dazhou, and then drove straight in.


    However, he had a good abacus and wanted to take down Canglan Town, but it was not easy.


    From the moment he was madly arresting people, Da Zhou''s army had noticed it.


    Zhao Yuanjing was injured. Although he could not go to battle in person, it was okay to direct his ideas behind his back.


    Yundai, Huiyuan, the toddler, and Wei Jintai sat in town, and quickly stabilized the army, and there was no trouble caused by the injury and fall of General Yinmian.


    When they noticed Mingcheng''s behavior, they were shocked and angry.


    Even if it is a war, how can there be such a thing?


    This is to toss and toss Bei Qi alive.


    When everyone is dead, will he be the emperor alone?


    Even boys under ten years of age were arrested and served as soldiers, which basically meant to exterminate the Beiqi people.


    Hui Yuan was able to calmly analyze at the beginning: "The Beiqi people originally disobeyed Mingcheng. He was so cruel. The soldiers might not be able to fully obey his orders. If they really fought, they would have to use extraordinary means... alas."

 Chapter 3338： Thats all nonsense

    Huiyuan quickly couldn''t continue.


    When he was a monk, although he did not abide by the rules and disciplines, his compassionate heart was true.


    Seeing that Bei Qi was about to become a purgatory on earth, how could he bear his heart.


    "We still have to stop him from doing this as soon as possible." Yun Dai said.


    The child said angrily: "The only way now is to kill the butcher Mingcheng!"


    Wei Jintai said: "Talk to your Majesty again."


    "Father is asleep." The child sighed, "I don''t need to say, I can''t get up while lying down. Although my father is better, it''s quite serious. It''s all the sin of the **** Mingcheng!"


    Yun Dai said: "Child, you have been very irritable these days."


    "Can I not be irritable? I am about to be mad at Mingcheng. I am going to be mad at myself."


    "What do you do for yourself?"


    "I am angry with myself for why I got close to him in the first place, and I hate that my martial arts is so bad that I couldn''t kill him! Otherwise, there will be no such things later."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It''s rare to hear you admit that you are bad in martial arts."


    "Mother, I am not arrogant, I just compare with Mingcheng. It is clear that his talent is far worse than mine, but martial arts has never been under me. I hate myself for not being diligent enough. If I can be more diligent, he will never want to pursue it. Get on me."


    "So, having talent is not necessarily a good thing."


    "The empress dowager''s words are what I like." Huiyuan nodded, "A person with talent is a good thing on the surface, but it is easy to be proud and complacent, but will fall behind. Talented and hardworking people are the real ones. Genius."


    The child was ashamed and swears secretly that he must study hard and practice hard when he goes back.


    But now there is no way.


    No matter how talented she is in martial arts, it is not a day or two.


    What''s more, the mother said that no matter how good martial arts are, there is nothing wrong with firearms.


    Unless she can reach the legendary state, something like receiving a bullet with bare hands.


    But the mother said it was all nonsense.


    The toddler sighed.


    Yundai patted her on the back to comfort her, and said, "Don''t be depressed. The matter is not so serious that it is irreversible. If I guess correctly, Mingcheng will gather an army and attack Canglan Town in the past two days."


    The child is eager to try: "Let him come, afraid that he will not succeed? Mother, this time I will be the vanguard and lead the battle!"


    "Don''t make trouble."


    "Don''t worry about the Queen Mother. Although your Majesty is injured and unable to enter the battle, we are not without the certainty of victory." Wei Jintai said, "Although the Northern Qi has raided a hundred thousand troops, most of them are strong men who were forcibly captured, and some are elderly people. Some of them are children, even the weapons and horses are missing, and they have not received any training. With these old and weak, wanting to beat us is tantamount to death."


    Huiyuan read the Buddha''s name: "How innocent are those old people and children."


    Xiao Zhuang opened the tent curtain and stepped forward quickly. He came to Yun Dai and said, "Queen dowager, the villain went to investigate. The soldiers of the Northern Qi Dynasty are all going crazy to arrest people and go back. If they resist, they are poisoned or even hacked. Kill. It''s too bad."


    Even the young Xiaozhuang, who had experienced the darkest moments, couldn''t stand it.


    The Northern Qi at this time was not purgatory, and it was not far away.


    Yundai walked out of the tent, looked towards the capital, and stood alone for a long time.


    Huiyuan walked over and asked softly, "What is the queen mother thinking?"


    "I''m thinking of my big brother."


    The only elder brother she publicly admitted was Xiao Ziye.

 Chapter 3339： I miss him a bit

    Huiyuan said: "Prince Xiao is a good man."


    "He is also a good brother. However, I lived up to his expectations, seeing the decline of the Northern Qi and the chaos now. Master, do you think there is really hell?"


    "I think it is."


    "I will definitely go to hell, I won''t see Big Brother anymore."


    "How come?" Hui Yuan smiled, "The Queen Mother is kind and benevolent, and has a compassionate heart."


    "Aren''t there bodhisattvas in hell?"


    "Ah, yes." Huiyuan smiled, "If a person like the Queen Mother goes to hell, he should also be there."


    "I miss him a bit."


    "Siren has passed away, the queen mother is sad."


    "How should I stop Mingcheng''s atrocities? Should I attack directly into the capital?" Yun Dai asked him.


    Huiyuan shook his head slightly: "The capital is easy to defend and difficult to attack. With a large number of troops in the city, and with firearms in their hands, even if we attack the capital now, we cannot defeat it in a short time. We still cannot stop Mingcheng. Atrocities."


    Yun Dai took a deep breath, worked hard to cheer up, and said, "Although it will be difficult, I don''t like being passive. Just like Zhao Yuanjing said, only attacks can take the initiative."


    "what do you mean?"


    "Keep going and set off for the capital!"


    This time, Yundai personally lined up troops, leaving Wei Jintai with five thousand soldiers and horses, escorting Zhao Yuanjing and Xiaoer back to Canglan Town to recuperate, and Baoxing also went back to take care of them.


    She and Huiyuan personally commanded an army of 80,000, led eight lieutenants, divided into eight parties, and set off toward the capital.


    The toddler and Xiao Zhuang followed her, waiting in battle.


    Unexpectedly, after Mingcheng gathered 100,000 horses in a short time, he did not hesitate to turn around and attack the Da Zhou army.


    The two armies just met outside the capital.


    Mingcheng was a little surprised to see Yun Dai wearing a battle armor and personally leading the army.


    Because as far as he knows, the empress dowager does not know martial arts at all, and has never led soldiers in battle.


    Although she is very smart, she founded the Yunji company, invented countless things, and is wealthy.


    However, after all, she was just a woman with extremely weak force.


    Her greatest record in the past was to chase and kill a son of Bei Qi for thousands of miles, and finally succeeded in intercepting people.


    But that''s also because there are firearms and other people help.


    Isn''t it a joke to lead soldiers in battle with her combat power?


    Mingcheng felt a little disdain.


    Without the silver-faced general Zhao Yuanjing, the Great Zhou army would be a mess.


    Mingcheng looked at Yun Dai''s side, her expression becoming more solemn.


    Beside her, followed by a mysterious man wrapped in black robe.


    This man rarely appeared before.


    Who is he?


    Mingcheng couldn''t figure it out.


    I don''t know anything about his origins, nor his martial arts and abilities.


    This made him a little wary.


    Only the unknown is the most terrifying.


    In addition to the black-robed man, Yun Dai also has children beside her.


    Mingcheng knew that he still loved her deeply, and he couldn''t do it to hurt her.


    This also makes people feel difficult.


    However, all of these add up, and nothing can stop his determination and ambition.


    He must break through the town of Canglan and fight back to the capital of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    He wanted to take back everything that originally belonged to King Lu and belonged to him.


    At that time, Da Zhou Jiangshan is his, the throne is his, and the children... will also be his.


    With this belief, Mingcheng raised his hand and said loudly: "Offensive¡ª¡ª"


    An army of hundreds of thousands rushed forward.

 Chapter 3340： Empress, I am on!

    Yundai has a slightly smaller number of people, but the number of people at the level of 100,000 is less than 10,000 or 20,000. In fact, the difference is not big.


    General Fan led the vanguard and led an army of 30,000 to head up.


    moment.


    Yun Dai''s ears were overwhelmed by the sky-shaking roar.


    She felt like she was standing on a lone boat in an endless ocean, drifting with the rolling waves.


    It is so small that it seems to be obliterated at any time.


    It''s easy to say, but when you really stand on such a large battlefield and watch the rolling smoke and dust, those people are no longer humans, just beasts with red eyes.


    Fight mechanically with weapons.


    Can''t even tell the enemy from us.


    Even the strongest people will be affected and become emotionally broken.


    It is difficult for Yun Dai to imagine how the former King Qin persisted on the battlefield for decades, and always maintained a stable mood.


    How strong willpower is needed?


    Could it be that he felt broken for a while?


    Yun Dai has no way of knowing these.


    She was sitting on the back of the little lion, her vision was full of blood.


    My heart trembled slightly.


    Even though she has lived in Dazhou for more than 20 years, facing this primitive cold weapon war, she still feels shocked and unacceptable.


    "Mother, I''m on!" the toddler shouted.


    Wearing a piece of armor and a long sword in her hand, she crossed the crowd and waved her arms to Yun Dai.


    The voice is a little fuzzy.


    The 30,000 army in the Great Zhou Dynasty was in decline.


    Although General Fan was brave, he was not Mingcheng''s opponent, and the number of soldiers was far from enough.


    According to the plan, the left army led by young children will step forward and strengthen.


    Yun Dai said to Xiao Zhuang: "You follow the child and protect her."


    Xiao Zhuang nodded, slapped his horse and rushed over, following the baby closely.


    By this time, no one beside Yun Dai could protect her except Huiyuan who was not far away.


    Huiyuan came to her with a gesture of protecting her.


    Yun Dai said: "It''s terrible."


    "Yes, war, people who haven''t really experienced it are unimaginable." Huiyuan said softly, "I, Buddha, is merciful."


    "I hope this battle is over and stop fighting."


    "The Queen Mother is merciful."


    Yun Dai didn''t speak, her eyes were fixed on the battlefield, and she tried her best to avoid looking at the dead and wounded soldiers, the howls, and the broken arms.


    The strong smell of blood made her nausea, nausea, and splitting headache.


    But from the outside, she looked calm and solemn, as if she didn''t feel anything.


    The war lasted for more than two hours, from noon to evening.


    Many, many people died.


    The corpses piled up on the ground and were trampled on by countless soldiers.


    The infant was fighting in the front, and Yun Dai could not see her figure clearly afterwards.


    She doesn''t even know whether the child is alive or dead at this time.


    Motionless, a little cold.


    Until, a gunshot sounded.


    boom!


    Yun Dai looked up.


    Huiyuan whispered, "Beijing can''t hold it anymore."


    Yun Dai nodded.


    Yes it is.


    Mingcheng couldn''t hold it anymore.


    That''s why I took out the weapon at the bottom of the box-firearms.


    Yun Dai is not sure how many firearms Mingcheng has, but she thinks there will not be many.


    The main production of the arsenal is artillery, which is so heavy that there is no chance of smuggling it out. As for firearms, there are not many. I used up a lot before.


    Yun Dai estimates that Mingcheng will not have more than 30 firearms.


    Bullets, maybe there are about 200 rounds.

 Chapter 3341： King Qins Sword

    Although the power of this thing is great, it is not unlimited, and it is gone after the fight.


    In such a large-scale battle, this number of firearms can hardly play a role.


    It is also a stubborn resistance.


    Yun Dai quietly listened to the gunshots coming from a distance.


    Try not to think about whose body these bullets were shot on.


    One round, two rounds, three rounds...


    In the back, the gunshots became a little messy, and you need to be calm to distinguish clearly.


    Yun Dai closed her eyes and counted until the 217 rounds. After waiting for a long time, she could not hear the peculiar cracking sound from any firearm.


    Stopped.


    She opened her eyes and looked at Huiyuan.


    Huiyuan said, "Two hundred and seventeen."


    Yun Dai nodded: "It seems to be exhausted."


    Huiyuan breathed out slowly and smiled bitterly: "Queen dowager, although you are a talented person, don''t do such terrible things in the future."


    Yun Dai said, "Couldn''t the great monk still be able to see through? It''s not weapons, but people."


    Hui Yuan was startled slightly and said with a smile: "What the Queen Mother said. However, because people are scary, there shouldn''t be such a scary weapon that can be easily used."


    "Weapons can kill and protect people. It depends on how you use them and what you think."


    Yun Dai has never opposed the development of technology, but human nature is elusive.


    But we cannot stop the advancement of science and technology just because we are afraid of human nature.


    At this moment, a few blushing Beiqi troops rushed over and waved the short-handled middle knife in Yundai.


    That is a unique weapon in the Northern Qi army.


    Huiyuan''s long sleeves rolled, patted the cavalry attack.


    Yun Dai drew out the long sword around her waist and took the opportunity to chop the cavalry horse.


    The horse was frightened, hissed and fled.


    The two cooperated tacitly, and the solution was very neat.


    Huiyuan smiled and said, "I always thought that the queen mother could not martial arts."


    "I haven''t studied it seriously, but for so many years, even if I have been fascinated by my ears and eyes, I can do a few tricks." Yun Dai raised the sword.


    Hui Yuan''s eyes condensed slightly: "That is... His Royal Highness King Qin''s sword."


    "Yes, it''s mine now.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It''s really a good sword. If you''re full of blood, your sword can kill people."


    Hui Yuan said, "This streamer has followed His Royal Highness King Qin for decades, and there are more than ten million dead souls under the sword. It has already become a famous sword. Unexpectedly, he left this sword to the queen mother who can''t know martial arts."


    "If you don''t know martial arts, do you not qualify? At least I cherish it more than most people."


    "Wang Qin... is he really dead?" Hui Yuan asked.


    This was the first time he asked Yun Dai this question face-to-face after he learned that King Qin was missing.


    Yun Dai raised her hand to lift the strands of her forehead and smiled back and said, "Some people look dead, but he is still alive in our hearts."


    Huiyuan looked into her eyes for a moment, and suddenly laughed.


    Yun Dai raised her eyebrows, did not ask if he understood or explained.


    A small group of more than a dozen soldiers from the Northern Qi Dynasty came around, trying to attack Yun Dai and Hui Yuan.


    This time they all sat on horseback and didn''t move.


    Twenty soldiers gathered from behind them, holding cowhide square shields to block the first attack of the Northern Qi infantry. Twenty archers were immediately placed behind and aimed at the Northern Qi infantry¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The arrow flew out.


    The Northern Qi infantry fell in response.


    This set of bows and shields work seamlessly together.


    What is rare is that Yun Dai stood in the center of being besieged, able to be as stable as Mount Tai without changing her face.


    Huiyuan praised: "The queen mother really looks like a real general."


    Yun Dai said, "It''s not that I''m not afraid, but in this case, running around will cause injuries."

 Chapter 3342： Girl on the battlefield

    Huiyuan laughed: "Then I have to admire the Queen Mother''s frankness."


    "Knowing that you admire me and admire me. However, for now, let''s pay attention to the situation on the battlefield first." Yun Dai looked into the distance.


    Since the 217 voices, the decline of the Northern Qi Army has been out of control.


    Speaking of the number of the Northern Qi army, a large part of them are people who are on the battlefield for the first time, and some are old, weak, sick and disabled.


    The soldiers on Dazhou''s side, whether cavalry, infantry, or archer, are all strong and strong, and all have experienced battles.


    Even if the number of people is small, the opponents have been defeated.


    Until the evening, the sky gradually cooled down, and the Northern Qi army was killed and wounded, and even sneaked away while taking advantage of the chaos, resulting in heavy losses.


    Mingcheng couldn''t stand the pressure, and with the remaining 30,000 or 40,000 soldiers, he retreated without hesitation.


    The infant and General Fan led the hunt and killed the remaining 30,000 or 40,000 soldiers.


    It wasn''t until a short figure covered in blood knelt under the horse, red eyes, and the child who was bent on slaughtering Mingcheng did it calm down.


    Kneeling in front of her was a teenage child.


    There is blood on his face, and I don''t know whose blood it is.


    "Please, don''t kill me," the child kept kowtow, shrinking, his big eyes filled with fear, "My grandma can''t see with her eyes, I''m going back to find her to eat, otherwise she can''t see anything and will be hungry. Belly."


    The child froze and slowly put down the sword in his hand.


    Xiao Zhuang asked: "How old are you, why are you here to fight?"


    The child¡¯s eyes were heartbreaking: "My grandmother is hungry. I went out to beg for food, but was caught by the official. He said that I was going to serve as a soldier and he gave me money to buy food. But no...


    The child looked at her for a moment, frowned, suddenly jumped off the horse, stretched out and pulled her up: "Are you a girl?"


    The child hurriedly said: "I am not."


    "You clearly are."


    "...I didn''t pretend to be a boy on purpose." The child cried, tears washing away the dust on his face, revealing the fair skin inside.


    The toddler frowned: "Why do you pretend to be a boy to fight?"


    The child shook his head in horror: "I don''t want to come. They want me to pretend to be a boy and say that I can get the money."


    The toddler was shocked and asked, "Are there any other girls besides you?"


    "Yes." The child suddenly cried, "There are no more men in our village. In order to get money, they force us to pretend to be men to fight and bully us..."


    "How to bully?"


    "Last night, my aunt was dragged and insulted by them..." The girl remembered the scene, couldn''t bear the pressure, and suddenly burst into tears. "They also said that if the aunt died, she would change me..."


    "Damn it!" Xiao Zhuang scolded fiercely, "These beasts!"


    The shock in the hearts of young children is beyond words.


    She closed her eyes and whispered: "The queen is right, war has turned people into beasts."


    She took back the gold bracelet on her wrist and put it in the girl''s hand: "Go back, live your life with your grandma, don''t come again."


    The girl held the bracelet tightly and whispered, "But there are wars everywhere."


    The toddler touched her head: "Don''t worry, the war will be over soon."


    "Thank you, benefactor! I will repay you in the future!" The girl kowtow to her, hugged the gold bracelet tightly, turned and ran away.


    The child sighed, "Xiao Zhuang, I feel so uncomfortable."

 Chapter 3343： I want to end it completely

    Although she loves to fight and kill, she really came to the battlefield and saw so many people die, she still felt painful.


    Xiaozhuang said: "If there are people like the queen mother and princess to govern the Northern Qi Dynasty, that would be a blessing for the people of the Northern Qi Dynasty. Princess, get on the horse, it is too dangerous here. Let General Fan chase after him, and let''s return to the queen mother. Worried about the princess."


    "Yes, go back!"


    After listening, the toddler turned on his horse and ran back to Yun Dai.


    "Mother, are you okay?" She circled Yun Dai nervously.


    Yun Dai was unscathed.


    The child breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "Although Mingcheng was still not caught, but today he won a big victory. See how long he can hold on."


    Yun Dai glanced at her, her guilt was covered with blood.


    "Are you hurt?" Yun Dai asked.


    "No, a little skin trauma is nothing." The toddler didn''t care.


    She has been practicing martial arts since she was a child and is very practical.


    Yundai looked at Xiaozhuang: "Where is Xiaozhuang?"


    "Xiao Zhuang was injured a little bit, but it was okay." The child said, "Xiao Zhuang was injured to protect me."


    Yundai nodded: "Xiao Zhuang, you go back to the camp to get some medicine from the military doctor, and then go back to rest."


    Xiao Zhuang said: "It''s just a little trauma, it won''t get in the way."


    "There will be war again soon, so you should go to rest. Otherwise, who will protect the children next time?"


    "The slave understands." After Xiao Zhuang saluted, he rode away.


    The child asked: "Mother, this time Mingcheng is defeated, doesn''t he still give up? You see, most of the corpses on this battlefield are soldiers of the Northern Qi Dynasty. If this continues, the Northern Qi men will die."


    "what did you say?"


    "I just met a little girl, pretending to be a boy." The toddler said the story again. "The soldiers of the Northern Qi Dynasty are crazy. In order to get the silver, they can''t catch the man. They force the woman to pretend to be a man and mix in. Once in, These women are like entering the wolf den, and they can only be bullied and insulted by these cruel soldiers."


    "Amitabha Buddha." Hui Yuan shook his head.


    Yun Dai said with a calm face: "Go back and talk later."


    She turned the horse''s head and returned to the camp.


    When I walked into my tent, I saw Zhao Yuanjing, sitting in a chair, smiling at her.


    Yun Dai was surprised and happy, and then worried, and hurriedly went over and squatted down to look at him: "Why are you here? Didn''t I ask you to stay in Canglan Town to take a good health?"


    "My wife and daughter are desperately on the front line, how can I stay behind to recuperate?"


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and raised her hand to touch her face, "I''m fine, it''s just a slight injury to my shoulder, which doesn''t affect walking. What''s wrong with your face is so cold? Didn''t you win."


    Yun Dai shook her head: "It won''t make you happy if you win."


    "Have you finally seen the cruelty of war?" Zhao Yuanjing''s eyes were gentle, "War is only a means, not an end. You don''t get caught in this emotion, you will get sick."


    Yun Dai lowered her head and put her face on his knees, feeling the warm breath coming from him, "Too many people have died, including the elderly, children and women. I don''t want to fight anymore, I want to end this completely. A war."


    "He won''t admit defeat unless Mingcheng is completely defeated."


    "I know that even if he is defeated and there is only one person left, he will not admit defeat."


    "What do you want to do?" Zhao Yuanjing asked.


    "I''m going to the capital." Yun Dai looked up at his eyes, raised her hand, revealing the bright red birthmark on her wrist, "Do you remember this?"

 Chapter 3344： I accompany you

    Zhao Yuanjing naturally remembered this birthmark.


    This is evidence of her being a descendant of the Xiao family.


    Among the children, only Xiao Er is like her, with bright marks.


    However, Xiao Er''s surname is Zhao after all, and her name is on the family tree of the Xiao family, and she is the princess of the decent Xiao family.


    When Xiao Yan and Xiao Ziye''s father and son found her, when she returned, it caused a sensation in the entire Beiqi.


    Xiao Yan died and Xiao Ziye succumbed. After this series of blows, a large part of the people in Northern Qi wanted her to stay and succeed to the throne.


    At that time, she was already the queen of Da Zhou. It was impossible for her to leave her husband and young children and run here to become a queen, so she worked hard to find Xiao Yan''s illegitimate son, Xiao Ziliang.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Ziliang is an A Dou who can''t afford to support him. He just went from the emperor to the prince. In the end, even the prince was lost, and he was blasted away by two nephews.


    It can be said to be a great shame.


    Today, Xiao Ziliang lives in the folk with his family and becomes a landlord. He is also very happy. But I never forget that I am a "subjugated king", and imagine that one day his son or grandson will be able to take back the Northern Qi Dynasty and call back the glory of the Northern Qi Xiao family.


    Of course, he just thinks about these things, dreams, and doesn''t have any practical actions yet.


    Yun Dai held up the Chiye Seal to Zhao Yuanjing, and Zhao Yuanjing understood what she was thinking.


    The current attack on the capital is not something that can be defeated in one or two days, and Mingcheng''s madness will not stop a little.


    This time he was defeated, and he would definitely force the soldiers to push the soldiers even harder when he returned.


    What strong men are there in Beiqi today?


    In the aftermath of the war, the number of men has dropped sharply. In many villages, men are almost invisible, and women can only do the work in the farmland.


    If they can''t catch a man, the frantic soldiers will catch the woman, and take it to the barracks to exchange money, even insulting.


    Thinking of those innocent women and children, Yundai couldn''t wait any longer.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "According to current estimates, it will take another three days to fight outside the capital, and the siege will take ten and a half days."


    "By then, what will Bei Qi become? I can''t let Mingcheng, the little devil, continue to harm Bei Qi."


    "What do you want to do? I''ll accompany you."


    "Yuan Jing, you said, the people of Northern Qi, do you still remember the Xiao family?"


    "I must remember."


    Yun Dai sighed: "Whether they remember it or not, I have to do this, otherwise I will feel uneasy."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said: "This is your temperament. No matter whether you succeed or not, it is after hard work. If you think about it in the future, you will not regret it."


    "Yuan Jing, thank you for supporting me." Yun Dai leaned in and kissed his handsome face. "It shouldn''t be too late. After dark, I will set off and get into the capital at night. I shouldn''t be noticed. "


    "I will go with you."


    "Your injury is not healed yet." Yun Dai refused, "It is enough for Xiao Zhuang to follow me."


    "Xiao Zhuang is still a child. I don''t worry."


    "Artest wants to help maintain the overall situation here to prevent Mingcheng''s sneak attack. Although the children have high martial arts, they are not stable enough and impulsive. I can''t take her."


    "I mean, I''ll accompany you."


    "Your injury is not well, I''m still worried."


    "You go alone, I don''t worry about it."


    The two were arguing in a low voice, and the voice of a child came from outside: "Mother, queen! Someone is coming to see you!"

 Chapter 3345： Goodbye light white

    Zhao Yuanjing and Yun Dai looked at each other.


    Zhao Yuanjing picked up the mask and put it on.


    Yun Dai said, "Come in."


    The child raised the curtain and came in, smiling, followed by a tall woman in white.


    Yun Dai looked up and couldn''t help being stunned.


    The white-clothed woman took two steps forward, knelt on the ground, kowped her head, and whispered, "Qingbai has seen the Queen Mother."


    "Qing Bai?" Yun Dai couldn''t help standing up, reaching out and pulling her up.


    Jun Qingbai stood up and looked at her with red eyes: "It''s me."


    Yun Dai was surprised and delighted, and looked at her carefully.


    Jun Qingbai is about the same age as her, almost forty.


    She wore a neat women''s dress, with a full face and clear eyes.


    It is still the sassy look of the past.


    "Qingbai, why did you come here suddenly?" Yun Dai was surprised, took her to sit down, and said to the baby, "You go and let Baoxing make some tea and get some more food."


    The toddler screamed and turned out.


    Jun Qingbai said hurriedly: "I can''t make it, how can I let the princess serve her."


    "Nothing." Yundai took her hand.


    Jun Qingbai had to sit down and saw a man with a silver mask sitting beside him. He got up quickly and said, "Qingbai in Xiajun Mountain, I have seen the general."


    She knew that the other party was a famous silver-faced general recently, but she didn''t know the true identity of the other party.


    Zhao Yuanjing also just nodded without speaking.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Qing Bai, sit down."


    Jun Qingbai just sat next to her, took her hand, and sighed: "Queen dowager, this hasn''t been seen for many years, why haven''t you changed at all? You just saw me, didn''t you recognize me?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It''s not that I didn''t recognize it, but I didn''t expect it to be you."


    Junshan is on the southernmost side. It takes half a year to come here, just to hurry.


    They really haven''t seen each other for many years.


    Jun Qingbai said: "I know that the Queen Mother is comforting me, but I''m telling the truth, you really haven''t changed at all. You look like a 20-year-old girl. You look younger than your Royal Highness, but you are a little bit younger. It scared me."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Maybe I have been staying in the iceberg and have been frozen, so I don''t look old. This is not a good thing, so don''t make a fuss."


    "This is not a good thing? Do you know how many beauties there are desperately trying to keep youth and beauty?"


    "I really don''t want to."


    "...You got a bargain and behaved."


    "Don''t talk to you about these idle articles. You haven''t answered me yet, why are you here suddenly?"


    "I''ll help the Queen Mother."


    "help me?"


    "Yes, the queen mother is fighting here, I''ll help."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "What are you doing for me?"


    Jun Qingbai stood up and turned around: "Does the queen mother doubt Qingbai''s martial arts?"


    She is the head of the Jun family, and the Jun family is well-known for swordsmanship.


    Except for King Qin who has left, her martial arts should have no rivals.


    Maybe only Ji Tangtang can fight her.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I don''t dare to doubt, otherwise the children of the Jun family will fight with me."


    Jun Qingbai laughed: "They dare, I won''t chop their paws."


    "I don''t care about your family affairs? Wanli ran over."


    "*******, don''t you avoid it because of good or bad luck? This is a sentence from your poem collection, I always remember it." Jun Qingbai said with a serious face, "Besides, I''m already this age, and the children are older. Come out by myself. Do something, who can manage it."

 Chapter 3346： The queen mother is a widow

    Yun Dai asked: "How is your house?"


    "Fine."


    Over the years, Jun Qingbai has been the head of the Jun family, and Li Yanqiu''s has been the mistress of the house at ease, taking care of the back house and taking care of the children.


    One after another, they gave birth to five children, which shows that they are close to each other.


    It''s a good idea to keep concealing it, and no one has discovered the identity of their fake phoenix.


    Yun Dai felt incredible.


    Jun Qingbai smiled and said: "I am light and I am not pregnant. When I am pregnant for six or seven months, I will say I am sick and recuperate until I am born. I have been sick three or five times over the years. It''s normal."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Isn''t it strange that no one thinks, why do you always get sick every time Yanqiu gives birth?"


    Jun Qingbai laughed, with a hearty smile: "It''s a pity that I don''t have someone as smart as the queen mother."


    "Don''t call me the queen mother, I don''t like it."


    "You are the queen mother."


    "The queen mother is a widow."


    Jun Qingbai smiled and said, "Aren''t you a widow?"


    cough!


    The silver-faced general who was drinking tea choked.


    Jun Qingbai glanced at him, not knowing why.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I don''t like being a widow, okay?"


    "I call your name, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "will not."


    "Yun Dai."


    "Hey!"


    The two chatted very happily.


    Forget the silver-faced general on the side.


    Zhao Yuanjing drank tea for a long time, until the tea was cold, and then faintly reminded: "Aren''t you going to the capital, it''s getting dark soon."


    The smile stopped abruptly.


    Yun Dai hurriedly stood up and said, "By the way, I should go and get ready to set off. Well, frankly, I don''t have time to receive you now, you go find a baby and ask her to arrange a tent for you to live in, and wait for me to come back¡ª¡ª "


    "Wait," Jun Qingbai grabbed her, "What are you doing in the capital?"


    She came on the way and saw a lot and listened a lot.


    I have my own understanding of the current situation between the Great Zhou Dynasty and the Northern Qi Dynasty.


    The two sides are fighting, and the capital must be heavily guarded. It was too dangerous for her to run at this time.


    Besides, she doesn''t know how to martial arts.


    "Really...I have been wondering, why can a weak woman like you go back and forth in Beiqi and go through so many dangers, but still safe?"


    "I''m lucky."


    "No one can have good luck in a lifetime."


    "You may not understand the situation here. I have to go."


    "You go by yourself?"


    "I''m going this time to sneak into the capital, and I can''t disturb the Northern Qi army, so it''s not appropriate to bring too many people."


    "I''ll follow you."


    "You? You are not familiar with the situation in Beiqi."


    "But my martial arts are high." Jun Qingbai looked at General Yinmian, "What does the general think? Isn''t the safety of the queen mother important?"


    "important."


    "..." Jun Qingbai couldn''t help but look back at him again.


    Zhao Yuanjing tilted his head slightly: "What are you looking at?"


    Jun Qingbai opened his mouth: "Your voice sounds familiar, do I know you?"


    Zhao Yuanjing took off the mask, revealing a clear and handsome face.


    Jun Qingbai was shocked.


    "This, this..." She jumped up suddenly, opened her mouth, and looked at Yun Dai. After a long time, she was speechless.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Don''t you recognize him?"


    Jun Qingbai opened his mouth and looked back at Zhao Yuanjing again, staring at him.


    Zhao Yuanjing put on the mask again.


    Except for Yun Dai, he didn''t like being stared at by other women like this.

 Chapter 3347： Zhao Yuanjings stand-in?

    Jun Qingbai stayed for a while, suddenly pulling Yun Dai and leaving the tent.


    Yun Dai baffled: "What are you doing?"


    "Yun Dai, you and my identities are different. You treat me as a friend. I am the glory of this life. But I still want to say something to you."


    "you said."


    "Even if you find a man who looks like the Emperor Xian, it is not him after all."


    "..." Yun Dai laughed, "Do you think he is my stand-in for Zhao Yuanjing?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Of course not." Yun Dai chuckled, "He is not dead, he is still alive."


    Jun Qingbai carefully looked at her face and confirmed that she was not joking. He leaned back towards the tent and said to himself, "How is this possible."


    "The process was very tortuous. Because it was you, we were honest. The people who know about this now, except for a few children, are only the closest entourage around. You don''t have to say it."


    Jun Qingbai said hurriedly: "I will never say a word. But... this is incredible."


    After a moment of silence, she suddenly let out a soft voice.


    "how?"


    "I just... was too rude to your Majesty! I want to go in and make amends!"


    "Don''t be busy," Yundai pulled her, "now he is no longer the emperor. Besides, you don''t know it, and you are not guilty."


    Jun Qingbai stopped, "Since your Majesty is still alive, why do you want to abdicate?"


    "At that time, he was seriously injured, and it was no different from death. The country cannot be ruled for a day. Moreover, Yan''er is also big enough to be alone. It doesn''t matter if the emperor is improper."


    "Your Majesty is really rare." Jun Qingbai breathed a sigh of relief, "No wonder."


    "No wonder what?"


    "It''s no wonder that many people say that King Qin resurrected the Silver-faced General. If it is your Majesty, it really looks like King Qin''s."


    "It''s a bit like."


    "I heard that your Majesty was injured, is it all right?"


    "It''s better. But I can''t go out and run around. So this time..."


    "Let me go with you, Yun Dai." Jun Qingbai looked sincerely, "I have been trapped in Jun''s house all my life, and finally my child can take charge of the housework. I can get out and do my own thoughts without worry. Do. You let me stay."


    "Nothing to worry about? Where''s Yan Qiu, don''t you miss her either?"


    "Yan Qiu knows my ambitions. Not only will she not stop me, she has always persuaded me to support me."


    "Yan Qiu is really good to you."


    "I can have today, it is Yundai your gift." Jun Qingbai said softly, "My martial arts, there is always something useful."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Okay."


    "You agree?"


    "I''ll ask you to prepare a set of Beiqi costumes for you. Put it on and set off with me immediately."


    "Great!"


    Yundai asked Baoxing to prepare a tent and clothes for her, and she went back and told Zhao Yuanjing about it herself.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "I am relieved that she will protect you. But this is still extremely dangerous, you must be careful and then be careful."


    "I must."


    Yun Dai stretched out her hand to hug him and said, "Recover your wounds and wait for me to come back. You are the injury you suffered from blocking the gun for me. If you are not good for a day, I will not feel at ease. For me, cherish yourself, okay? I still I have to spend many, many years with you."


    Zhao Yuanjing was moved in his heart, kissed her forehead, and smiled: "When you open the city gate, I will personally lead my troops to the capital."


    Yun Dai smiled, got up and went back to the house to change clothes.

 Chapter 3348： Trade it for yourself

    She changed into ordinary Beiqi women''s clothing, which is different from the luxurious and elegant Dazhou skirts. The clothing of Beiqi is bright in color, light in style, and extremely playful and lively.


    The long hair was also put down and braided into several thin braids. The whip was tied with small colorful beads and hung over his shoulders.


    When you walk, you will clink and be very pleasant.


    This is all made for her by the little expert Xiao Zhuang.


    Yun Dai took a photo in the mirror, "Xiao Zhuang, I read a lot, you can''t fool me."


    Xiaozhuang: "What?"


    "Are you sure, this is the dress of a civilian woman in Northern Qi?"


    "right."


    "Right?" Yun Dai started to tear off the small colored beads on the braid. "You don''t look at what kind of world this is. Nowadays, in this chaotic world, the women of Northern Qi can dress up so clean and beautiful, unless it''s the high school. A big family, noble lady. The life of ordinary women is very hot, so how can they take care of these."


    Xiao Zhuang was ashamed: "I was wrong."


    "It''s me too hard for you, you are a boy after all."


    "The queen mother did not bring the maid sister by her side, the villain is willing to be the queen mother''s handmaid."


    "It''s not necessary. I only asked you to help me because I knew you better about Bei Qi." Yun Dai smiled and comforted him, "It''s okay. You should also prepare. Let''s set off now."


    Xiao Zhuang said: "The little ones don''t need to prepare anything. I''m going to prepare the carriage."


    "The carriage is unnecessary. It is too glaring and inappropriate for our status."


    They are pretending to be bitter civilians, how can they afford such things as horse-drawn carriages.


    Horses should not be used either.


    But the distance is far, it is impossible to walk over.


    You can only ride a horse first.


    After Jun Qingbai also changed his half-old Beiqi women''s costume, the three of them rode to the capital.


    Sure enough, many soldiers were arrested everywhere along the way.


    However, seeing them riding on horses, they looked beautiful, and they knew their identities at a glance, and ordinary soldiers did not dare to come.


    If you encounter someone who is bold, there is a gentleman who will naturally handle it cleanly.


    The three rode three times, galloping all the way, and finally arrived at the bottom of the capital in the middle of the night.


    As usual, there is a curfew in the city, but now it is time of war, and more people do not follow the rules.


    In the middle of the night, there were still many people coming in and out, most of them unruly soldiers, arresting people everywhere.


    Outside the city, Yun and Dai left the horse first and hid in a small remote forest.


    The three of them walked outside the city gate, planning to enter the city.


    But was stopped.


    The soldier guarding the gate saw Xiao Zhuang and immediately stepped forward to interrogate him. After learning that he was only a civilian, he was very pleased and immediately pulled him away, and wanted to take him as a soldier.


    Also promised to give him silver.


    Xiao Zhuang looked at Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai came over and said, "Master Jun, this is my younger brother. He is so young that he can''t even lift his weapons. How can I fight? You do well."


    The soldier looked at her and saw that although she was ashamed, but still unable to hide her beauty, she couldn''t help but moved a bit of evil thoughts: "The little lady doesn''t want your brother to go, it''s okay. But you have to trade yourself."


    When Jun Qingbai''s eyes were cold, he wanted to do it.


    Yun Dai shook her head at her.


    Jun Qingbai was a little puzzled.


    Xiao Zhuang hurriedly stepped forward to block Yun Dai, and said to please him: "Jun Ye, my sister is in a bad shape and can''t serve others. Why not go with you, and I don''t want to reward the silver. It''s all yours. Do you think it''s okay? "


    The soldier rolled his eyes and said with a smile: "Okay, you can go with me."


    Xiaozhuang followed.


    Yun Dai pulled Jun Qingbai and walked quickly into the city gate.

 Chapter 3349： Dont you take off your clothes?

    Jun Qingbai was puzzled, but still endured it until he entered the city, and then whispered: "Yundai, why did they let Xiaozhuang be taken away?"


    "Don''t worry, I have my own arrangements."


    Jun Qingbai nodded, without asking more.


    The two of them didn''t go far, they were stopped.


    Two soldiers stopped them from going.


    "Where do you two come from, and what do you do when you enter the city?"


    "We are visiting relatives in Beijing." Jun Qingbai said coldly.


    She is the head of the Jun family, she has been respected and respected from childhood to most, and she has never bowed her head to anyone except in front of the royal family. Even if she pretended to be a poor woman in the Northern Qi Dynasty, she couldn''t hide the noble temperament of her long-time superior.


    The two soldiers dared not question any more.


    However, seeing the delicate little lady on the side, the **** in the bones, still did not make them flinch.


    "We suspect that this woman is a spy from Da Zhou and must come with us to be investigated!" the soldier shouted thickly.


    Although they were obviously nonsense, they were really right.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Guardian, just now my brother has followed you."


    "Your brother is your brother, and you are you. Come here and accept the interrogation, otherwise you will be dealt with by the spies!" the soldier shouted brutally.


    Jun Qing''s white eyes flickered, and his killing intent was awe-inspiring, "Why, you cheated our brother away to take money, but you didn''t talk about credibility, and you still want to arrest us? Is there a king''s law? We are just women from poor people. Are you a spy?"


    "Hehe, the uncle said that you are a spy, and you are, don''t mess with me! Come here!"


    The soldier said he was about to come forward and pull.


    How could Jun Qingbai let them meet Yun Dai.


    But they have important things here, and they can''t make things big here.


    Yun Dai winked at her and smiled at the soldier: "I don''t know where the official is going to take us to investigate?"


    "Go over there!"


    The soldier pointed to a small room.


    Jun Qingbai raised his eyebrows, pulled Yun Dai obediently, and followed the two soldiers into the cabin.


    There was nothing in the room, only a wooden bed and a dirty bedding.


    A soldier reached out his hand to close the door, turned around and revealed a hideous face.


    "Hey, San Ye, this little lady is so delicate and beautiful, I can''t help it. Give it to me first, and I will give it to you later."


    "Then what should I do?" the other soldier said.


    "You greet the big woman first."


    He was referring to Jun Qingbai.


    Jun Qingbai is tall and tall, because he has been practicing martial arts for many years, and he is getting older, so he looks like a middle-aged woman in the old clothes of a woman from the Northern Qi Dynasty.


    But it''s still pretty.


    The soldier murmured a few words. Although he was dissatisfied with the beautiful one being snatched away, he thought that he could still benefit from it later, and became happy again. While taking off his weapons and armor, he walked lightly towards Jun.


    "Don''t take your clothes off?"


    Because of dissatisfaction, it is nasty.


    Jun Qingbai glanced at the door.


    It''s pretty good.


    Look at Yun Dai again.


    Yun Dai was more calm, and a white snow flashed past her palms where she could not see.


    Over the years Yundai and Jun Qingbai have been communicating with each other. Jun Qingbai knew that she was learning Gu art, but she had never seen it before.


    Seeing the thing in her palm at this time, she felt a little surprised.


    Jun Qingbai put his heart down, stretched out his hand at will, grabbed the soldier''s neck easily, lifted him up, and said coldly: "I don''t know how to live or die, don''t keep your eyes open, look at who your uncle is! "

 Chapter 3350： Extinction

    The soldier was taken aback.


    How could he think that this woman is so powerful?


    With one hand, he just grabbed his neck and lifted him up.


    He was struggling, kicking with both legs desperately.


    The soldier who walked towards Yundai saw this scene and stood there in shock, afraid to move.


    Yun Dai is a bit regretful.


    Going closer is the snow silkworm''s attack range.


    Of course, if the soldiers didn''t come, she didn''t bother to take the initiative to deal with him.


    After all, her snow silkworm is very clean and precious, and most people are not qualified to let it go.


    The soldier grabbed the knife on the table in a panic, pointed it at Jun Qingbai, and shouted, "What are you doing? Put him down!"


    Jun Qingbai remained unmoved, with his five fingers forcefully pinching the soldier in his hand until he almost suffocated, then let go.


    The soldier fell to the ground and couldn''t help it for a long time.


    The sword that the other soldier immediately raised upon seeing this, slashed lightly towards Jun.


    Playing swords in front of the Jun Family Patriarch?


    It''s tantamount to classmates.


    Every member of the Jun family is an expert at playing swords.


    With only two fingers, Jun Qingbai easily squeezed the sword and said indifferently, "You are not as good as an eight-year-old child."


    In the Jun''s family, all boys began to lay the foundation at the age of three, and began to practice swords at the age of four. By the age of eight, they were able to play decently. The average person was three to five.


    However, from the generation of Jun Qingbai''s children, in addition to boys, girls can also practice swords.


    In Jun Qingbai''s eyes, the soldier''s clumsy swordsmanship was about nothing.


    The soldier looked at her fingers in horror and tried to draw the sword back, but found that he couldn''t move at all.


    The sword does not move.


    This is too scary.


    The soldier finally realized that the woman in front of him was no ordinary person.


    It''s someone he absolutely, absolutely can''t afford to offend.


    He dropped his sword in shock, turned and ran.


    "Want to go?"


    Jun Qingbai''s voice sounded behind him, making him stand upright, and the sword''s edge attacked¡ª¡ª


    puff!


    Accurately plunge into his back heart position.


    The soldier threw himself on the ground, opened his eyes, and died.


    Yun Dai looked up and asked, "What about that?"


    Faint that.


    Jun Qingbai lifted his foot and gently rubbed the soldier''s neck.


    The soldier died instantly.


    Yun Dai retracted her gaze, opened the door in silence, and walked out.


    Jun Qingbai followed out, took out the fire fold, lit it, and threw it into the hut.


    The weather in the Northern Qi Dynasty was dry and dry, and the wooden house burned instantly.


    Soon the pedestrians in the distance were alarmed, and they came and watched. Someone tried to use water to fight the fire.


    But the fire is too big.


    Seeing the whole hut burning up, it could not be saved.


    Jun Qingbai and Yun Dai had already gone far.


    "Yun Dai..."


    "Ok?"


    "Do you think I''m too cruel and cold-blooded?"


    "No." Yun Dai shook her head, "I know you are trying to silence your mouth."


    "I know you have important things to do when you come to Beiqi. Xiaozhuang has already gone to the barracks. If you leave the lives of these two soldiers, it will be very troublesome to cause trouble."


    Yun Dai nodded: "These two soldiers have bad character, and they die if they die. You don''t have to feel guilty."


    "My heart is still very hard." Jun Qingbai smiled.


    Seeing that she kills people cleanly, without any hesitation, without blinking her eyebrows, she does indeed look like the master of the house.


    ¡¤ Yun Dai doesn''t doubt this at all.


    To her, these soldiers were from the Northern Qi Dynasty and were the people of Xiao Ziye.


    She also doesn''t like killing indiscriminately, but some people really deserve to die.


    After getting away, they touched the palace at night.


    Jun Qingbai is strong in martial arts and first-rate in his light skills.

 Chapter 3351： Good for oneself

    Bei Qi was hot during the day, but cold at night, squatting on the wall, Yun Dai felt a dull pain in her knees.


    This is the root cause of her searching for King Qin on the iceberg for the past two years, and it cannot be eliminated.


    The night was too dark, and Jun Qingbai didn''t realize her abnormality, until she led her to the door of a lighted room, she found her face pale.


    "Yun Dai, what''s wrong with you?" Jun Qingbai was a little worried.


    Yun Dai shook her head: "It''s okay."


    Although it hurts, she is also used to it.


    She reached out her hand and took out a pill from her purse, stuffed it into her mouth, and swallowed it dry.


    "what did you eat?"


    "The medicine Si Huanian gave me will relieve the pain." Yun Dai explained in a low voice, "I am quite familiar with this harem, but I don''t know where Mingcheng will live."


    Jun Qingbai looked around, "I think he will live in the place where His Royal Highness once lived."


    "Why?"


    "Because he wants to replace the Second Highness."


    "It''s reasonable, go and have a look."


    Yun Dai led the way, and the two came to Yanghua Hall.


    Here, it used to be Xiao Yan''s bedroom, and Xiao Er moved in after setting himself up as the empress.


    When I got closer, I found that there was a lamp in my hand.


    But it was deserted.


    The eunuch''s maidservant was almost invisible.


    Although it was late at night, it didn''t stop there.


    Yun Dai remembered the first time she came here, when both Xiao Yan and Xiao Ziye were still alive. She clearly remembered the shock when she first saw the Beiqi Imperial Palace.


    At that time, the Northern Qi Palace was majestic, majestic and majestic.


    At least tens of thousands of people live in the palace.


    now¡­¡­


    The huge palace is deserted like a ghost city.


    Yun Dai couldn''t help but sigh in her heart.


    Jun Qingbai made a move towards Yun Dai and asked Yun Dai to stay where she was, and she approached to inquire.


    Yundai nodded.


    She is so light-hearted that she is burdensome to follow.


    Jun Qingbai lightly landed on the roof of Yanghua Hall, and then disappeared, not knowing where to go.


    A moment later, an exclamation came from inside.


    It was the voice of a woman.


    Yun Dai hurriedly approached, and the gate of Yanghua Palace was suddenly knocked open. The two court ladies ran out in a panic, and two things flew out from behind, hitting them, knocking them out.


    Yundai looked inside the door--


    Mingcheng was wearing a suit of armor and holding a firearm in his hand, aiming at Jun Qingbai.


    He also saw Yun Dai.


    "The queen mother is here too." He smiled slightly, "I have been thinking about who will come these days. I thought it was a child or Wei Jintai, but I didn''t expect it to be a queen mother who didn''t know martial arts at all. I admire him. , I really admire the Queen Mother, how many men are embarrassed by your courage and courage as a female classmate."


    Yun Dai did not answer, and walked in with her foot raised.


    She has a relaxed expression, as if entering her backyard.


    She took a chair and sat down, Yun Dai looked at Mingcheng: "You wear armor even when you sleep? Afraid that I will send someone to assassinate you?"


    "It turns out that my hunch is right."


    "Pitiful."


    "I don''t feel sorry for myself, the queen mother doesn''t have to worry about it."


    "As your elder, I still have to persuade you one last time, so I can do it for myself."


    "The queen mother should take a good look at the current situation." Mingcheng lifted the firearm, "I know, you have been counting the number of my bullets. That''s right, it''s almost consumed. But I have three left here. Hit you two. Is that enough?"


    "I made this firearm, I know it naturally. However, it is only three, no matter how powerful it is, but three lives. Do you expect this thing to conquer Canglan Town?"

 Chapter 3352： People are not as good as heaven

    Mingcheng''s voice cooled down: "The Queen Mother was like that back then. Would you use such a lofty ridicule to force my father to death?"


    "Back then, your father, as a successor, had military strength, financial resources, and the support of the King Cheng behind him. What do you have? You are far behind your father. Your mother worked hard to give birth to you and live well, not good Did you become an emperor, can you go to heaven or something?"


    "The Queen Mother knows what I really want."


    "I am not interested in knowing your inner world."


    "I only want a baby! If you marry a baby to me, I will give up all this."


    "You dream. If you really like a child, would you hurt her favorite dad?"


    "With my marksmanship, it is easy to kill Zhao Yuanjing and Zhao Junhong. It is because I care about the children, I only hurt them, and did not take their lives!"


    "So, kids have to thank you?"


    "I really love her."


    "The child doesn''t love you. She can''t wait to cut you a thousand times."


    "I worked so hard and worked so hard to get her, why should she hate me?" Mingcheng looked a little confused.


    Taking advantage of his distraction, Jun Qingbai moved.


    A warrior of her level, either don''t give her a chance. Once she is given a chance, she can turn against the wind.


    Snapped!


    Before Mingcheng recovered, she felt a sharp pain in her wrist.


    The firearm in his hand also flew far away.


    He couldn''t bear this strength, so he took a few steps back and held on to the table.


    He looked at the flying firearm and frowned slightly.


    "The queen mother is still as cunning as always. I have been thinking..." Mingcheng smiled, with a weird smile, "If there is no queen mother in this world, will there be less fun? Although this is very sorry for the children, but I have to do this. Because with you, I have no chance of winning."


    He raised his hand and slid a small black firearm from his sleeve.


    But the size of a palm.


    Yun Dai''s pupils shrink slightly.


    This is her thing!


    She made the only hand, gun, because it was too difficult and too expensive to make. This is the only one in the world.


    There were only three bullets, she had used it once, and there were two left.


    This thing has been kept in Fengyi Palace, locked in a box, how could it appear in Mingcheng''s hands?


    At this moment, many thoughts flashed in Yun Dai''s mind.


    Although I don''t know what happened, there is only one thing that can be determined, a traitor has appeared in the harem.


    As for who it is, she has no way of knowing now.


    Everything can only be checked after going back.


    Mingcheng admired the look on her face and laughed: "There is a saying that people are not as good as the sky. No matter how smart the queen mother is, she will calculate again, but she never calculated it. The baby at the bottom of your box has long been in my hands. Right?"


    "Who stole it to you?"


    "The Queen Mother thinks I can say it?"


    "Anyway, you are going to kill me with this gun, why don''t you let me be a ghost?"


    "You''ve been shrewd all your life, and it''s okay to be confused if you die."


    Mingcheng aimed at her head and pulled the trigger directly¡ª¡ª


    boom!


    Yun Dai fell to the ground with a sharp pain in her back.


    However, she didn''t fall when she was shot, but was knocked down by Jun Qingbai.


    She blocked a shot for herself.


    "I''m fine!!"


    Jun Qingbai knew that Yun Dai would be anxious, so he shouted directly.


    Yundai touched it casually and caught the firearm that was kicked by Jun Qingbai.


    She grabbed it, before she could get up, she squatted on the ground and shot Mingcheng¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 3353： Run out

    Yundai did not hesitate to pull the trigger--


    boom!


    Hit the wall beside Mingcheng!


    Only one bullet left!


    Yun Dai did not hesitate to make up another shot.


    This time Mingcheng was prepared and immediately dodged.


    At this point where he was avoiding, Jun Qingbai turned over a harrier, stood up, and hit the gun in Fei Mingcheng''s hand with a palm.


    Mingcheng was in a hurry, and couldn''t care about whether he was aiming or not, so he shot randomly¡ª


    Boom!


    Two loud noises in a row.


    Yundai gave a shock.


    She was really afraid that the bullet would greet Jun Qingbai.


    Fortunately, the two bullets also missed and got into the wall.


    Yun Dai immediately rushed forward and shot Mingcheng with a shot.


    This time it was in the middle of Mingcheng''s thigh.


    He cried out and fell to the ground.


    By this time, the three bullets in the firearm in Yundai''s hand had been exhausted.


    Mingcheng also ran out of the three bullets.


    Yun Dai knelt on the ground, sweating all over.


    Mainly worry about Jun Qingbai.


    She has never touched a firearm, and she doesn''t know how powerful this thing is.


    Yun Dai got up, walked in front of her, found blood on her clothes on her right arm, and couldn''t help but be surprised: "You were hit?"


    "It''s okay, I was wiped off."


    "Let me see!"


    Yun Dai immediately pulled open her sleeve and secretly breathed a sigh of relief when she saw the wound.


    Fortunately, when she rushed over to push Yundai away, the bullet flew out by grazing her arm, but she suffered a layer of skin trauma.


    Yun Dai immediately took out the wound medicine she was carrying with her, treated it to her, and wrapped it in a cloth.


    Jun Qingbai looked relaxed.


    This skin trauma is nothing to her at all.


    As the Patriarch of Junshan, he has suffered many injuries since he was a child and has been more serious than this.


    "Don''t worry, Yun Dai." Jun Qingbai comforted Yun Dai.


    She knew that Yundai was actually very serious, and she would be particularly concerned about and nervous about the people around her, especially if she was like this, in order to help her hurt herself.


    There will always be guilt in her heart.


    Although Jun Qingbai didn''t want her to be like this, she just instinctively reacted to the situation just now.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "If you make a difference, I can''t explain it to Yan Qiu and Yue Xi."


    "Who wants you to confess?" Jun Qingbai seldom showed a bit of feminine playfulness in front of her.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I''ll talk about it later if I can''t explain it, let''s go see that kid first."


    At this time, Mingcheng was curled up on the ground, like a shrimp, hugging his leg, groaning, trembling in pain.


    Yun Dai casually tore off a piece of cloth and tightly tied the thigh above his wound to stop the bleeding temporarily.


    "You, you kill me!" Mingcheng struggled.


    Yun Dai patted him on the face and said coldly, "You don''t want to be indecent when you come. Since you said you were merciful and didn''t kill Xiao Er, then I will spare your life."


    "what are you going to do?"


    "I have nothing better than what I say. I promised my uncle that I would take you back to Kyoto and give it to Xuan Xuan, and I will do it."


    Jun Qingbai said: "You want to take him back? But I see him like this, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to hold on for that long, so I should find a doctor to treat him first?"


    "Do you still need a doctor for this little injury?"


    Yun Dai lifted her foot and drew a short knife from the boot tube. "Just use this."


    Mingcheng''s pupils shrink slightly: "What are you going to do?"


    "Of course it''s for you to heal your injuries." Yun Dai approached him holding the knife, "It just happens to make you feel, how did Xiao Er cut through the flesh to find the bullet."

 Chapter 3354： your Highness

    Mingcheng struggled to run, but Jun Qingbai stepped on him.


    "If you move around again, I will cut off your hamstrings and hamstrings, so that you will become a useless person forever!" Her threat was enough to shock.


    She is a martial artist, and she is very good at making people painful.


    Mingcheng really couldn''t move.


    Yun Dai put the knife on the candlelight and roasted, cut Mingcheng''s trouser legs, aimed at the wound, and cut it down without hesitation--


    "what--"


    Mingcheng screamed.


    Yun Dai was expressionless, and said coldly: "You are just a leg, think about Xiao Er, the bullet is in your stomach, what does it feel like? There is also a face called! A sinner bastard!"


    With the tip of her knife rummaging between his flesh and blood, Mingcheng screamed in pain and passed out.


    Yun Dai still didn''t want him to die, and didn''t deliberately torture him more. After finding the bullet, she bandaged him up.


    Anyhow, his life was temporarily saved.


    Of course Jun Qingbai couldn''t make him feel better, so he found a rope to tie up his hands and feet.


    "What shall we do next?"


    "Find Yuxi."


    Yundai cleaned the knife and her hands, and went to the bookshelves, desks and drawers to search.


    I found it soon.


    For a person like Mingcheng who is extremely conceited and vicious, he will not trust anyone. Naturally such an important thing as Yuxi is with him.


    He must have never thought about it. In this way, it would be easier to find Yun Dai.


    After finding Yuxi, Yundai took out the pen and paper to prepare the edict, and then thought that her handwriting was too weak, and she inevitably hesitated to write.


    Faintly asked: "What is it?"


    "My words are too light. Although they can imitate myself, they are not like gods."


    "I''ll come." Qingbai smiled, "I have been practicing martial arts since I was a child, and the words I wrote are definitely men''s words."


    Yundai thought for a while, then wrote what she wanted to write in Mingcheng''s name, and asked Qingbai to copy it.


    After writing it, cover it with a jade seal.


    This is thanks to Mingcheng''s self-control, and because he messed up the court, otherwise, even if Yundai got the Yuxi, she could not easily pretend to be him to issue the edict.


    There are still people in the court today.


    Even the maids and eunuchs were sent to the barracks to fight.


    The palace has become a ghost palace.


    Mingcheng wants such a palace, what use is such a Northern Qi?


    Of course he didn''t want Northern Qi, what he wanted was to use Northern Qi to attack Da Zhou and get the position that King Lu hadn''t obtained.


    Jun Qingbai transcripted a few copies and walked around the palace twice before he caught an eunuch.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me..." The **** was terrified.


    "I won''t kill you!" Jun Qingbai brought him to Yun Dai. "Open your eyes and see, who do you recognize her?"


    The **** knelt on the ground and opened his eyes tremblingly.


    He didn''t expect that there was a very beautiful young woman before him.


    And he knew it.


    "You are... Your Royal Highness?" The **** forgot to be afraid.


    "you know me?"


    "Why don''t you recognize it? The first time you entered the palace that year, it was the slave who led you in to see your majesty." The **** fell to his knees, tears running into tears, "That was all twenty years ago. Right? Why have you not changed at all?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I remember that the person who brought me into the palace was a very thin little eunuch."


    "That''s a slave. It wasn''t long before the slave entered the palace. He was only a teenager. Isn''t it a young man. In a blink of an eye, the slave is old, but the princess hasn''t changed at all. The slave recognized you at a glance. Up."

 Chapter 3355： Surreptitiously

    "What''s your name?" Yun Dai asked.


    "The slave Zhu Nan, the first emperor called the slave as Xiao Nanzi. Since the death of the first emperor, the slave has been staying in the Imperial Horse Supervisor... Now that the Northern Qi Dynasty is chaotic, the palace has become like this. If the first emperor knows the spirit of heaven, he still doesn''t know how to be sad... "


    Zhu Nan''s face was full of tears.


    Yun Dai said: "Get up. The chaos in the palace is like this. After several changes, you can still survive. It''s not easy."


    "Oh, it''s nothing more than just surviving." Zhu Nan got up and wiped tears with his dirty sleeves.


    Yundai saw that he was thin and weak, and his clothes were shabby, and it seemed that he had suffered a lot.


    "How did your Royal Highness come here? You must be careful, don''t let the general Ming who suffered a thousand swords get caught." Zhu Nan looked around nervously.


    Yun Dai said, "Don''t worry, Mingcheng has been arrested by me."


    "Really?" Zhu Nan was surprised and delighted, "Great, can your majesty come back?"


    "Your Majesty? Are you talking about Xiao Er?" Yun Dai was a little surprised, "I didn''t expect that you all recognized him as the emperor."


    Zhu Nan sighed: "Don''t hide from the princess, the minions are not satisfied with him. After all... to be honest, the name is not right. But when your Majesty is there, it is better than General Ming. The minions have their lives anyway. , Can have food and eat. Now that the Ming general has taken the palace, most of the minions in the palace have been arrested to fight. What do you think is this?"


    He was shaking his sleeves and his face was sad.


    Yun Dai said, "Little Er will not be your emperor anymore."


    "That''s nothing."


    Zhu Nan shook his head.


    Originally, the emperor Xiao Er was self-proclaimed, but others could only admit him to him.


    He is improper, and no one regrets anything.


    Jun Qingbai took out the edict and said, "Zhu Nan, you are familiar with the palace, take this, and tell the noble ministers and people in the capital that Zhao Junhong and Mingcheng have surrendered and retreated. From now on, Bei Qi will remain Bei Qi. It is a subsidiary country of the Great Zhou. After a while, the Emperor of the Great Zhou will appoint a new King of Northern Qi to come here."


    Zhu Nan was very excited, and hurriedly took the edict with both hands: "The minion will announce it overnight."


    After walking a few steps, he hesitated to stop again.


    "Why don''t you go?" Jun Qingbai asked.


    "The minion suddenly remembered that most of the adults in this capital city are gone..." Zhu Nan was about to cry, and the minion didn''t know where to go to announce for a while.


    On that day, Mingcheng washed the capital in blood, and most of the officials died under him.


    It was the first time Jun Qingbai heard about this, and in shock, he had a bit of intent to kill Mingcheng who was lying in the back room.


    Such a person is completely a demon.


    Only by killing can we avoid future troubles.


    All three fell silent.


    "Isn''t there still eight gate valves?" Yun Dai asked.


    Although she has never dealt with the Great Daemon, but she knows that although the royal family of the Northern Qi Dynasty is surnamed Xiao, the Eight Dadimen is the backbone that really dominates the Northern Qi.


    Speaking of these eight main gate lords, their ancestors were the northern Qi Jiangshan who had been fought down with the ancestors of the Xiao family.


    After the Xiao family became the emperor of the Northern Qi, these eight loyal subordinates also took root in the Northern Qi.


    To this day, every family is considered a vassal.


    Xiao Er was also under the control of these eight gate lords at the beginning, so that he couldn''t refuse the concubines they had packed into the palace.


    Even if the second is like this, Mingcheng has just occupied the palace, so naturally he can''t control them.

 Chapter 3356： Cave

    He can kill all those officials who have no family background, but he can''t touch the foundation of the eight main gates.


    When Jun Qingbai learned that there was such a miraculous existence in Beiqi, he couldn''t help wondering: "Since the Eight Gates are so powerful, why didn''t they come out to stop it? Mingcheng massacred officials and robbed the people to fight. They can still watch and ignore it?"


    Zhu Nan sighed: "Do you think the Eight Great Gates are stupid? They are no longer the people who followed their ancestors to fight against the mountains and mountains. These children and grandchildren of the Eight Great Gates... Well, let''s not talk about the slaves, princess, you know."


    The so-called centuries-old family, the descendants raised from generation to generation, are already rotten.


    The outside looked glamorous, and the inside was filthy and dirty.


    When Xiao Er was the emperor, they rushed to send their girls into the palace. Now that Mingcheng seized the palace and massacred them, they all turned into tortoises.


    If they get ahead, they will get a knife and get no benefit.


    No matter who is the emperor, the eight gate valves are the eight gate valves. On the contrary, if anyone is strong, they may become a target.


    This is the mentality of the Eight Gate Valves at this time.


    Jun Qingbai said: "If this is the case, let''s take the knife from these eight main gates. Zhu Nan, go to some of them to read the edict and see what they say."


    Zhu Nan looked at Yun Dai.


    He doesn''t know Jun Qingbai, he only recognizes the princess.


    Yun Dai said: "You go first."


    "But, in whose name does the minion go?"


    "I have to ask?" Jun Qingbai pointed at Yun Dai, "Who is she?"


    "It''s... princess."


    "What''s her last name?"


    "...Xiao."


    "The decent Xiao family, the only daughter of your first emperor, do you have the qualifications to preside over the overall situation?"


    "Have!"


    Zhu Nan''s voice was loud.


    "Then what are you waiting for?"


    "The minion is here!"


    Zhu Nan wiped his face, holding the edict, turned and ran.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I can''t tell, you''ll encourage people to be light-hearted."


    "I''ve been the Patriarch for so many years anyway." Jun Qingbai smiled, "I''m fine now, just wait. You are tired, sit and rest, I''ll get some tea."


    "I can''t rest yet."


    "Is there anything else?"


    "You come to a place with me."


    Yun Dai pulled her out of the palace and came to the back mountain of the palace.


    The sky was light.


    The night is going to pass.


    The sun is about to rise.


    When the first ray of sunlight hit the top of the mountain, Yundai finally found the hidden cave.


    The cave was covered by vines and weeds, and Jun Qingbai swung his sword for a long time before reluctantly opening a place where only one person could enter.


    "Is there anything here?" Jun Qingbai asked.


    "There are things my brother left for me."


    "You mean, Prince Xiao Ziye?"


    Yundai nodded, holding on to the vine, and went into the cave.


    Jun Qingbai hurriedly followed closely.


    After drilling for a while, the space in front of him suddenly increased.


    There is a night pearl inlaid on the rock wall, emitting a faint brilliance, barely able to see, there is a stone gate in front.


    Jun Qingbai stepped forward, touched the stone gate, and tried hard, but the stone gate did not move.


    She turned her head and said, "Can''t push. Yun Dai, do you have the key?"


    "Have."


    Yun Dai stepped forward and pulled out a red woolen thread from her neck, and a small jade gourd hung on it.


    She stuffed the jade gourd into a small round hole in the stone gate.


    Rumbling.


    Shimen opened slowly.


    Jun Qingbai took a step back, stunned by the scene before him.


    The space behind Shimen is not big, just a small secret room. But it was full of gold and silver jewelry.

 Chapter 3357： The treasure left by my brother

    Jun Qingbai stood at the door, stayed for a while, walked in, bent over to pick up a gold ingot, and subconsciously put it in his mouth and took a bite.


    Yun Dai chuckled.


    The patriarch of the dignified family can also do this kind of thing.


    "Are you hungry and planning to eat this piece of gold?"


    "No, it''s not..." Jun Qingbai pointed to the cave, "What''s all this?"


    "It''s all real gold and silver." Yun Dai bent over to pick up a bunch of sapphires and touched it. "Jewelry is also real."


    Jun Qingbai recovered and hurriedly bent over to grab a handful of pearls: "Where did this all come from?"


    "I have been here for many years." Yun Dai said softly.


    "Who put it here?"


    "brother."


    "Xiao Ziye?" Jun Qingbai felt unbelievable, "Why does he put so many gold and silver jewelry in this cave?"


    Yun Dai pinched a huge ruby ??and said softly: "These are all left by my brother."


    Jun Qingbai was slightly startled.


    Yun Dai said: "Brother Gothic left these here in order to let me live well. I didn''t touch them. I wanted to give these to Xiao Ziliang and use them on the people of Northern Qi. However, Xiao Ziliang didn''t touch them either. Later, these things , Has been covered in dust all the time."


    "I have always heard that Xiao Ziliang is not a weapon. It seems that he is still very good to your sister. Although he is greedy, he is not willing to move your things." Jun Qingbai said.


    "He has become like that, and you can''t blame him. It''s all because of Xiao Yan''s stubbornness. If you take him into the palace earlier and raise him well, it won''t be so.


    After all, Xiao Ziliang is still kind in his bones.


    It''s just that he was born in a dusty land and grew up in a brothel, and he was contaminated with many bad habits, which is inevitable.


    Although Yundai beats and scolds him frequently, she doesn''t actually hate him, nor blame him for his waste.


    It''s not his fault to waste wood, he really doesn''t have the ability to become the king of a country.


    This is also the reason why Yun Dai did not force him after he was snatched from Bei Qi by Yan''er and Xiaoer.


    She knew that even if Bei Qi was given to him again, he couldn''t keep it.


    Letting such a waste wood be an emperor only harmed the people of Northern Qi.


    But this kid is really good to her sister.


    For so many years, no matter what his circumstances, he has always treated her respectfully and obeyed her words.


    Looking at the treasure that had never been passive, Yun Dai couldn''t help feeling deeply.


    In the vicissitudes of life, the world is changing, but these sealed gold and silver jewelry have not changed at all.


    Jun Qingbai sighed, "No wonder you never forget this Prince Xiao, because he loves you so much. There are so many things left for you."


    "I didn''t expect that there would be so many."


    "So many treasures, enough for the Northern Qi imperial family to make a comeback, right?"


    "Perhaps, my brother had already expected such a day in Beiqi?" Yun Dai looked around and found a small golden statue, half a person tall.


    Putting it in the corner is extremely eye-catching.


    Jun Qingbai also found out.


    She sighed: "Why is this golden image so familiar?"


    She looked closer, and suddenly realized something. She looked back at Yun Dai and then at the golden statue. She was surprised: "Yun Dai, don''t you think that this statue resembles you?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I can see it, it''s very similar."


    "Prince Xiao is not just pampering you, right?"


    "You misunderstood, this is not me."


    "what?"


    "If I guessed correctly, this should be my mother. Didn''t I meet my mother? We look alike."

 Chapter 3358： Edict

    Jun Qingbai said in surprise: "I know you look like, but I didn''t expect your mother to look like you when she was young. So, this golden statue must have been made by Emperor Xiao."


    "I think so too."


    "Emperor Xiao is quite infatuated with your mother."


    "More than that, it can be said to be true love."


    Yun Dai reached out and touched the golden statue, and found that she was holding a small brocade box in her hand.


    She picked up the brocade box and opened it. There was only a small piece of rolled silk cloth inside.


    "what is that?"


    "I don''t know, let me see."


    Yun Dai put down the box and unfolded the silk.


    There are words on it.


    Jun Qingbai swept his eyes, his face was surprised.


    "Whose handwriting is this...?"


    "Xiao Yan."


    "He actually left this edict passed down to you?" Jun Qingbai took a breath and couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to take the silk cloth over, carefully reading every word, even the last jade seal seal. , Also observed carefully, and took out the jade seal from his arms for comparison.


    "It''s true."


    Jun Qingbai murmured to himself, "It''s weird, Yun Dai. Doesn''t your father have his own son and a prince. Why do you want to leave this edict to you?"


    "Because my brother had always been in poor health when he was alive. Probably Xiao Yan also thought that his life would not last long. So I left this edict to prepare for it."


    "Can Northern Qi let the princess inherit the throne?"


    "I heard that more than a hundred years ago, there was a precedent when a princess succeeded to the throne and became the queen." Yun Dai shook her head, "but I haven''t studied it carefully."


    "Since there is such a precedent, Yun Dai, why don''t you be the Queen of Northern Qi?"


    "I never thought about it."


    "Then you think about it now!" Jun Qingbai was excited, and couldn''t help but sigh, "This is something Prince Xiao gave you. He was willing to put this kind of edict here before he was alive. It can be seen that it is really very good. I spoil you."


    "During the Northern Qi Civil War, my elder brother was injured and he felt that his life was not long, so..."


    Yundai carefully rolled up the silk and put it in the box, "Take it away first."


    Jun Qingbai took it, took a look, and put the box into his arms while Yun Dai was not paying attention.


    "What about these jewels?" Jun Qingbai asked, "only the two of us can''t handle it."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I didn''t want to take it now. Just to confirm that things are still here. Now the Northern Qi is suffering and the people are suffering. When the court sends new people, the money will be used on the people."


    Jun Qingbai nodded, "It''s dawn, let''s go back to the palace first? I wonder what happened to Zhu Nan."


    "Great."


    After the two of them left, Yundai sealed the door and walked out of the cave where she came. Jun Qingbai then covered the entrance of the cave with the surrounding vines and branches.


    If you didn''t know that there was a cave here, you would never see it from the outside.


    It was bright outside.


    Back at the palace, Yundai first went to look at Mingcheng.


    Mingcheng was **** and thrown on the bed, but she was still asleep.


    "It''s heartless." Jun Qingbai curled his lips. Thinking of what he had done, he wanted to draw his sword and kill him. But in front of Yun Dai, he could only suppress this idea.


    At this time, Zhu Nan''s voice came from outside.


    "Princess, Your Royal Highness!"


    This voice was a bit rush and anxious.


    Yun Dai and Jun Qingbai glanced at each other.


    "I''ll take a look!" Jun Qingbai went out first.


    Yun Dai followed closely and saw Zhu Nan stumbling and kneeling at the door, followed by more than a dozen men in luxurious clothes, all middle-aged and elderly people over 50 or 60.

 Chapter 3359： Biography in the princess

    They came violently, and when they saw Yun Dai walking out, they immediately stopped.


    "Zhu Nan, what happened?"


    Yun Dai asked.


    Zhu Nan knelt on the ground, panting and saying: "The minions went to the eight main gates to read the edict. Not only did they not follow, but they beat the minions rudely and slandered the minions falsely spread the edict."


    One of the blue-robed old men stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "Who are you? Why impersonating General Ming? I still recognize General Ming''s handwriting."


    Jun Qingbai also stepped forward, confronted the old man, and said coldly: "Presumptuous! Who do you think you are talking to? This is the princess of Beiqi! If you don''t comply with her edict, do you still have to listen to Mingcheng Zhou Ren?"


    When Yun Dai came to Beiqi to recognize her ancestor and return to her clan, Xiao Yan announced it in front of the ministers.


    Many people have seen Yun Dai.


    But after all, twenty years have passed since this matter, and most of the ministers back then are no longer there. Among the dozen people who came, most of them had never seen Yun Dai.


    "You said you are a princess, what proof is there?" the old man asked coldly.


    Yun Dai raised her hand, revealing a bright red maple leaf-shaped birthmark on her wrist.


    Several elders immediately exclaimed.


    "Gosh, that''s not..."


    "Akaba?"


    "How could she have?"


    "So obvious?"


    They were all marveling at the beauty of this red leaf birthmark.


    According to the rules of the Xiao family, the more obvious the Chi Ye mark, it indicates that her royal blood will become more pure and noble.


    Xiao Ziye had compared it back then, his Chiye birthmark, not even Yundai''s Xianyan.


    The old men looked at each other, and some hesitated to kneel down to salute.


    "The old minister pays homage to the princess."


    But a few stood still.


    Yun Dai looked at them.


    The leading blue-robed old man said: "Even if you are the princess of Northern Qi, you are also the queen dowager of Da Zhou. You cannot change the court of Northern Qi at will."


    Jun Qingbai said angrily: "Northern Qi was originally an affiliate of Da Zhou. You were guilty of rebelling with the King of Northern Qi, but now you dare to rebel against the princess?"


    The old man said coldly: "If so, isn''t it a betrayal when the princess sold Beiqi to Da Zhou?"


    "What was the situation in Beiqi at that time? You didn''t know it? Or, you would rather ask someone like Xiao Ziliang to be your emperor?"


    "Since the princess didn''t want Beiqi back then, don''t intervene in Beiqi affairs anymore!"


    The words of the blue-robed old man caused the others to agree.


    Jun Qingbai was furious, so he had to do it.


    Yun Dai raised her hand to stop her, "I don''t care what deal you have between the eight main gate lords and Ming Cheng, from now on, I will give up all of them. From now on, Bei Qi will still be a subsidiary of Da Zhou!"


    "Shuchen etc. cannot comply."


    Even the kneeling old men also stood up.


    They just stubbornly didn''t recognize it, Yun Dai really couldn''t help them.


    Jun Qingbai took out a box from his arms, took out a roll of silk and satin cloth, and unfolded it to them: "Keep your old eyes open and see clearly, what is this!"


    The headed old man was disdainful at first, but his face changed drastically after he read the contents of the cloth clearly.


    "what is this?"


    Several others also came to watch.


    "Is this the character of Emperor Xian?"


    "Yes, it''s true!"


    "There is also the private seal of the first emperor..."


    A dozen old men looked at the silk cloth in shock.


    "Where did this come from?"


    The blue-robed old man reached out for the cloth, but Jun Qingbai took it back casually.


    "You can see clearly. Twenty years ago, the first emperor left an edict. Once the prince Xiao Ziye had an accident, it was passed down to Princess Yuanfu, the princess in front of you."

 Chapter 3360： Inherit the throne?

    The people from the eight gates looked at each other.


    The story is located in the princess, this kind of thing is not unprecedented.


    It''s the same anyway, the princess is the queen, and the child born is also surnamed Xiao.


    The current Xiao imperial family are all direct descendants of the queen.


    But the problem is that this edict came too suddenly.


    "This is already twenty years ago." The blue-robed old man said, "Since the princess has this edict written by the first emperor, why didn''t he get it out?"


    "Brother Tang said very much. It has been so many years. Who knows if this edict is true or not?"


    "Even if it''s true, why didn''t you take it out back then, but let Xiao Ziliang that ineffective emperor?"


    The people of the eight main gate lords had a lot of discussions, making it clear that they did not believe this edict.


    Yun Dai glanced at Qing Bai.


    She didn''t expect Qingbai to bring out this edict and show it to the people of the Eight Great Gate Sect.


    To be honest, she didn''t want to be a queen.


    She asked herself that there is no such thing as a way to control the affairs of a country.


    But now that Jun Qingbai took it out, she couldn''t let the people from the Eight Great Gates slander Xiao Yan and Xiao Ziye.


    "The authenticity of this edict cannot be based on my mouth or yours. You can find someone to verify it." Yun Dai said.


    "How can this be tested?"


    "Traditionally, the authenticity of calligraphy and painting can be verified. How can the edict of the first emperor be impossible?" Yundai said calmly, "Before that, I can explain some doubts to you. First, I also got this edict. , Back then, my brother put the edict in a secret place. Second, even if I got the edict, I wouldn¡¯t be the queen of the Northern Qi Dynasty. As for the reason, because I was the queen of Da Zhou at that time, and there were still young ones. Child. My family and friends are in the Great Week, so I don¡¯t want to come. Do you understand what I said?"


    The blue-robed old man said: "Since the princess is unwilling to be a queen in every possible way, now she has come up with an edict, for what?"


    "Naturally, I want to inherit the throne and become the Queen of Northern Qi!" Jun Qingbai answered first.


    The old men were obviously shocked.


    Yun Dai looked at her and whispered: "What are you doing? I don''t want to be a queen."


    Jun Qingbai blinked at her, and said in a low voice, "It''s good to be the queen mother, and to be the queen. There are many benefits."


    "What good?"


    "Being a queen, you can be honest with him."


    "..."


    "Cough!" The blue-robed old man apparently heard their conversation vaguely, and coughed dryly, "Well, your Royal Highness, are you really going to be a queen?"


    "I have not decided yet."


    Yun Dai is also telling the truth.


    But the people from the Eight Great Gates were very excited when they heard it.


    They looked at each other, and they all knelt down to Yun Dai.


    "Princess to inherit the throne!"


    Yun Dai dumbly said: "You didn''t say that just now. Didn''t you suspect that the edict is false? Don''t wait for the true and false to say?"


    An old man immediately said: "It doesn''t matter if the edict is true or not, as long as the princess is true!"


    "The minister just waited for a while and didn''t want to understand."


    "Yes! In the past, the prince, Beiqi, everyone expected the princess to inherit the throne, but the princess sold Beiqi, letting Beiqi make a subordinate land for Zhou, so that the emperor became a prince. Alas, it also hurt the hearts of our old officials !"


    Yun Dai raised her eyebrows: "I can''t tell, you are quite loyal to the Xiao family."


    "The ministers swear to follow the Xiao imperial family!"

 Chapter 3361： Beiqi needs you!

    A dozen old men expressed their opinions one after another.


    Yun Dai said indifferently: "You watched Mingcheng slaughter officials, grabbed the people, and ignored the people of Beiqi. At that time, where was your loyalty to the Xiao family? The ancestral emperor rewarded you eight gate lords. , Is it to let you lie on your ancestor''s tribunals and enjoy the happiness?"


    "The ministers are also helpless."


    The old men sighed, "The princess did not know anything. Since the Second Royal Highness came down to be the king of Northern Qi, and later became the emperor, she has repeatedly suppressed and weakened the power of our eight gate cliques. Now the general Ming is crazy, and we can only protect ourselves. There is really no extra power to do anything else."


    "*******, how can you avoid it because of good or bad."


    Yun Dai slowly read these words, "If your ancestors who founded Wanli Jiye with the ancestor emperor back then knew that their descendants had become such timid rats, I don''t know what to think."


    The old men were blushing with her words.


    "Princess, as long as you are willing to inherit the throne and let the Xiao clan return to its roots, the minister is willing to follow it again!"


    The old men bowed their heads to the ground.


    Yun Dai said, "You are not afraid that I am impersonating."


    The blue-robed old man said: "Your Royal Highness is serious. With the red leaves on your wrist, no one in this world dares to deny your identity."


    Yun Dai said: "You guys get up first, I have to think about it again."


    "His Royal Highness, don''t hesitate anymore, look at how this Northern Qi is devastated. Northern Qi needs you!"


    "Princess, please preside over the overall situation, and lead the people of Northern Qi to get out of the distress!"


    "His Royal Highness, please follow the emperor''s will and inherit the throne!"


    The old men are louder than the other.


    "Okay, okay, I will think about it and give you an answer as soon as possible." Yun Dai frowned, "The top priority at the moment is to stop the chaos in the Northern Qi Dynasty first and forbid to continue to pull the strong man!"


    A weak old man in a red robe asked: "That General Mingcheng is cruel..."


    "He has been caught by me."


    Yun Dai interrupted him, "Xiao Er has also been removed from the throne of the King of Northern Qi, and will go back to Kyoto with Da Zhou for interrogation. Therefore, you don''t have to have any worries, and resolve the current predicament as soon as possible."


    It''s easy to say, but it''s not too difficult to do.


    The tree fell and scattered, Xiao Er surrendered, and Mingcheng was arrested.


    In addition, there is Xiaozhuang in the army, spreading these news, and the inside and outside should be combined. The soldiers who followed them naturally dispersed in a crowd. In addition, the eight gate lords shot at the same time, and it was disbanded in a very short time. The young men brought in, as well as a large number of women and children.


    After finishing all these tasks, it was already the next day. Yun Dai hurriedly wrote a letter and asked Zhu Nan to send it to Zhao Yuanjing, and fell asleep all day.


    This time, although Mingcheng was successfully captured, the process was extremely dangerous.


    If it hadn''t been for Jun Qingbai, she would have been cold.


    Fortunately, it is with frivolity.


    For other people, whether it is Huiyuan, infants or Wei Jintai, it is impossible to have such a good light work and quick response.


    In short, there are surprises but no dangers.


    The slight injury on Qing Bai''s arm healed quickly.


    She offered to **** Mingcheng to Canglan Town so that Mingcheng would evacuate and return with Da Zhou''s army.


    Yun Dai''s sleeping head was dizzy, she sat up, draped her hair, closed her eyes and said, "Qingbai, don''t think I don''t know your thoughts. You want to kill Mingcheng on the way, don''t you? "

 Chapter 3362： Your mother is Princess Fuyuan

    Jun Qingbai is noncommittal.


    She has always been upright and honest.


    I wanted to do this in my heart. Although I refused to admit it, I would not deny it either.


    Had to be silent.


    Yun Dai rubbed her cheeks to refresh herself: "Qingbai, do you think I don''t want to kill Mingcheng?"


    "I know you can''t do it, it''s okay, I''ll do it. Make sure to handle it cleanly and not let you see it."


    "It''s not that I can''t do it, but I promised my uncle and handed him over to Mingxuan."


    "You are a soft-hearted person. Who says that what is promised must be done?"


    "I don''t care about others, I have to do it anyway."


    "I really convinced you." Jun Qingbai shook his head.


    Although she disliked her in her mouth, she knew in her heart that it was precisely because she was such a person that she liked her, admired her, and was willing to follow and protect her.


    Yundai yawned, "You can send him back, but don''t kill him. Assure me."


    "I can only promise to send him back to Canglan Town. As to whether anyone will kill him in the future, I can''t guarantee."


    "You don''t need to guarantee it."


    "Great."


    When Zhao Yuanjing brought Wei Jintai, Xiaozhuang, and the children over, Jun Qingbai escorted Mingcheng back to Canglan Town, and handed it to General Fan, who would send him back to Kyoto for the court''s disposal.


    Zhao Yuanjing changed his outfit, no longer wearing a silver mask, but still covered his face, using a thin half-sided black mask, which was lighter, unless he was very close to his relatives and could not recognize his true face.


    Yun Dai was surprised when she saw it, and smiled: "It''s better-looking than that. Where did it come from?"


    "The child bought it for Tao."


    "It looks good?" The child was very proud, "Didn''t I save a little girl that day, and then I met again. It turned out that the little girl is very clever and knows how to do this. So I bought a dozen of them and changed them to my dad. ."


    "A dozen?" Yun Dai smirked, "It will be hard to recognize in the future."


    Zhao Yuanjing chuckled, "I can recognize you."


    Yun Dai''s cheeks were slightly red, and she asked, "Just let Artai and the children come, why did you follow? You should stay in Canglan Town to recover."


    "It''s much better." Zhao Yuanjing moved his arms and looked relaxed. "A little bit of attention here is that it will not affect walking and doing things. Besides, you are here alone, I am not relieved."


    "Daddy, why don''t you worry, do you miss your mother?"


    "Sir, talk less." Yun Dai asked again, "Where is Huiyuan?"


    "He will go back with the army. After all, Ji Tangtang is still in Kyoto." Zhao Yuanjing also rarely joked.


    "Mother, when I came along this road, how did I hear that Fu Yuan Gong was the queen? Where is the rumor? Why is there a Fu Yuan princess in Beiqi?" The child wondered.


    Zhao Yuanjing and Yun Dai looked at each other.


    The toddler blinked, "Mother, what''s going on? Why didn''t I know that there is still a Princess Fuyuan in Beiqi, could it be to pretend to be a favor? For this kind of liar, leave it to me, I promise to beat her..."


    Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t listen, and said, "Your mother is Princess Fuyuan."


    "What?" The toddler was caught off guard.


    "Your mother''s title in Beiqi is Fu Yuan. Not enough, most people probably don''t know about this." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, and looked at her Yun Dai with some affection.


    He certainly knew now that the woman he loved was not a princess of Beiqi, but a playful little girl with a modern soul.

 Chapter 3363： Happy to see it

    But in the eyes of outsiders, she was a princess, but she was aggrieved by the Gu family, and even worked as a concubine for the prince of the year for a long time.


    If she grew up in the Northern Qi imperial family, and Jin Zunyugui directly became a concubine, Bei Qi would not necessarily agree, let alone be a concubine.


    But if she really grew up in the Northern Qi Dynasty, she wouldn''t be calculated, she wouldn''t have one night with him, there would be no Yan''er, and there would be no such things as later.


    He and Yun Dai might never know each other forever.


    It is also a foolish account to investigate these matters seriously.


    The child kept exclaiming: "It turns out that my mother is Princess Fuyuan of Beiqi? Why did I never know?"


    "Don''t you know that your mother is Princess Bei Qi?"


    "I know about this, but I don''t know that my mother is Fu Yuan," the child said. "So, the princess they said to be the queen is the mother? Mother, you want to be the queen?"


    There are no outsiders here, except for the three of them, only Wei Jintai and Xiaozhuang, standing beside them, like wooden people.


    Yundai took out the box to show them.


    Zhao Yuanjing had read the edict and nodded: "So that''s it, the Xiao family''s father and son treat you so much."


    The child said: "I think the decision of the grandfather and the elder uncle is wise. It is better to give Bei Qi to the mother-in-law than to the younger uncle."


    "Dai''er, have you decided?" Zhao Yuanjing asked Yun Dai.


    Toddlers are also a little nervous.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I want to hear your opinions first."


    This matter is not just talk.


    Today, Bei Qi is a territory of Da Zhou. If she is a queen, it means that Bei Qi has declared independence, which has nothing to do with Da Zhou.


    The people of Beiqi are naturally happy to see it happen.


    But what about Da Zhou people?


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Actually, I thought about this before you came."


    "is it?"


    "When you come to be the queen, naturally you will not send troops to attack Da Zhou. It is not bad for the two countries to maintain peace in the future."


    "Didn''t you always want Da Zhou to annex Northern Qi?"


    "That was in the past. After experiencing the incident of Xiaoer, I also looked away. The two brothers are useless. You should fight or fight." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "I will show my attitude first. I support you."


    "I also support!" The child raised his hand, "My mother is a queen, I am still a princess, hehehe!"


    Yun Dai said, "I don''t want to do it."


    "If you don''t do it, it won''t work."


    "Ok?"


    "Now it has spread to the outside world that Princess Fu Yuan has returned and is about to become the Queen of the Throne. From then on, the Northern Qi Empire is still the Northern Qi Empire and is no longer a subsidiary of the Great Zhou. The entire Northern Qi Dynasty has gone crazy up and down."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "Now you are being put on the fire. You can''t ride a tiger. You can''t get it."


    Xiao Zhuang said weakly and said: "Master, I came back from the army, and it was the same in the army. If not, those soldiers can obey, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise what?"


    "Now that the Great Zhou Beiqi has reached this point, the people of Beiqi are blushing. If there is no convincing way to preside over the overall situation, no matter it is the eighth gate lords, the army, or the people, they cannot agree with it." Zhao Yuanjing said, " As far as I know, the reason why the Eight Gate Sovereigns is obedient to you is also because you want to be the empress and let the Northern Qi be independent."


    Yun Dai didn''t even know these.


    Regardless of whether it is in self-interest or the whole Beiqi, the Eight Great Gate Lords are more willing to support her as a queen.

 Chapter 3364： Messed up

    Bei Qi is very willing, but what about Da Zhou?


    Xiao Er set himself up as an emperor, but I don''t know how many infamy he has attracted, saying that he is a traitor and a rebel.


    Yan''er raised his troops to fight, and the two brothers fought.


    Yun Dai didn''t want to create a rift between Yan''er and her mother and son.


    She expressed her concern, and the child said first: "If you can''t, be the queen of Northern Qi."


    "In this way, don''t you let me be your royal brother''s courtier?"


    "...Same." The child scratched his face, "This is messing up generations. Anyway, no matter what the mother decides, the children will raise their hands in favor!"


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "What is the difference between what you said and not saying."


    Toddler: "I can''t think of it."


    Zhao Yuanjing sat next to Yundai and said: "Now the news has spread, and there is a lot of trouble. You say you are not the queen at this time, and Beiqi is afraid that you will not do it."


    The child said: "Strange, my mother hasn''t agreed yet, why is there such a big noise outside?"


    "The Eight Gates are the driving force behind." Yundai calmly analyzed, "Before I took out the will, the Eight Gates were so aggressive that they were going to take revenge on Mingcheng. When I said I wanted to be a queen, they The attitude changed immediately. Don''t you think there is any trickery behind this?"


    Zhao Yuanjing pondered: "These eight big gate lords are no longer the eight generals of the year."


    "They only value their own interests now. As for the people and the like, they won''t care." Yundai ruthlessly exposed the nasty and sinisterness of the Eight Gates, "To put it bluntly, whoever can bring them more benefits, they support Who."


    "Yes. No matter whether Xiaoer or Mingcheng, as long as they can benefit them, they will support him."


    "Even if Xiaoer and Mingcheng have any business with them, the mother wouldn''t be able to." The child wondered, "Why do they make their own way to think that the mother would be with them?"


    "There is no coexistence, and it is in their best interest to maintain the independence of Northern Qi."


    Toddlers are thoughtful.


    From the empire to the vassal state, this is a big drop.


    As a territory of the Northern Qi Dynasty, it had to make offerings to the master of Da Zhou, and the Eight Gates were the number one target of exploitation.


    It is understandable that they desperately want the independence of Northern Qi.


    "These aristocratic families are really assholes."


    "For a while, I can''t do without these worms."


    "If this is the case, once the mother becomes a queen, wouldn''t it be in their arms? In the future, they will treat the mother as a puppet. I think Xiao Er, even though he doesn''t want to, he still has to accept the woman they sent." Say.


    "The game between the royal family and the aristocratic family will never stop. The royal family needs and hates the aristocratic family. This has always been the case." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    When he was the prince, he killed Chen Guogong''s mansion, and when he became the emperor, he weakened and dragged down the Jin family, the most prestigious family among scholars.


    This is also a game between the royal family and aristocratic families.


    Yun Dai rubbed her eyebrows and said, "I will think about this matter. Let me deal with the affairs between the army and the people first. Artest, from now on, you will take over the Beiqi army. You will get a good deal of rectification and general information. tell me."


    Wei Jintai said: "The minister follows the decree."


    "Artest, I have to work hard for you during this time."


    "Whatever the empress said, it''s the matter of the minister."

 Chapter 3365： The men in Beiqi are going to die

    "Take this." Yundai handed him a crane talisman made of black jade. "With this, you can command the army."


    This was originally something belonging to Xiao Ziye, but later it fell into the little second hand and gave it to Mingcheng. It was searched out by Jun Qingbai and finally returned to Yundai.


    Wei Jintai solemnly took the crane talisman and bowed to Yundai to salute Yundai: "The minister will live up to the trust of the Queen Mother."


    Although he didn''t say it clearly, he took the crane amulet, which meant that he became a general of the Northern Qi Dynasty.


    From the stubborn and thin boy who was exiled and fought with wild wolves, to the guards in the palace, the guards commanded him, he was promoted all the way to the general today.


    The boy who was once ignorant and fearless wolf has transformed into a stable and reliable man.


    Wei Jintai''s growth along this road is obvious to all, and it can be called a counterattack by the son of a criminal.


    After spending half a month, Wei Jintai plunged in, almost never coming back.


    At any rate, it is to clarify the military situation.


    He kept coming to see Yun Dai and Zhao Yuanjing to report on the situation.


    Yundai saw his unshaven beard, her eyes turned blue, knowing that he hadn''t rested well, she reached out and poured him a cup of tea, "Sit down and say slowly."


    Wei Jintai smiled and said: "The minister is not tired, but the things are complicated and some headaches."


    "Tell me."


    "The situation is not very good." Wei Jintai handed over a list. "Look, my mother, this is the statistics from the Zhechong Prefecture of the various prefectures ordered by the minister."


    Yun Dai took it and took a look, and handed it to Zhao Yuanjing.


    Looking at these data, Zhao Yuanjing is still good.


    Zhao Yuanjing flipped through it for a moment, frowned and said, "So many people died?"


    Wei Jintai nodded, with a serious expression: "All the prefectures are not complete. According to their statistics, the number of males in each prefecture is 60 to 70% less than two years ago."


    To put it simply, if there were 100,000 men in the prime of life in a mansion, less than half of them are left after the consumption of this war.


    Wei Jintai said again: "The minister also went to a few counties. It is indeed ten rooms and nine empty spaces. Most of the peasant households are left alone and widows, women and young children."


    According to the current military system, soldiers are recruited during battles, and they are disbanded when they are finished, and they are sent home to cultivate the fields.


    People rely on food as their heaven, and they need a lot of labor to grow and cultivate the land.


    Without people farming, there will be no food, and without food, more people will starve to death.


    Looking at this list, Yun Dai seemed to see that soon after, Bei Qi was hungry and killed everywhere.


    She shivered.


    "I now declare that from today on, except for the standing army in the capital, all the other imperial troops, guards, government soldiers, local regiment training soldiers, and clan soldiers will be disbanded for me! Let them all go home, farm, and take care of them. Old man and child!"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Your move is too big, it may cause a rebound."


    "I also know that you have to do things slowly, not to be rushed. But you have also seen the situation in the North Qi. The number of males is drastically reduced, the farmland is barren, and the cultivated land is abandoned. This is not good. If you leave it alone, the men of the North Qi will die. Up."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Atay, you push down according to her order first and see how you react."


    Wei Jintai really went.


    Sure enough, it was strongly protested.


    In doing so, too many people''s cakes and interests have been touched.


    Among them, the regiments and regiments in various provinces and local governments had the greatest response.


    Yun Dai said that she was about to disband the army. This was an unabashedly stealing of the power from them. It was strange that they were not eager.

 Chapter 3366： excusable

    Yun Dai''s attitude is very tough, but the local resistance is not weak.


    This confrontation between the two sides is not good for anyone.


    Within a few days, the Patriarch of the Eight Great Gates took the initiative to enter the palace to see him.


    The headed elder was surnamed Tang, and was Tang Lingfeng, the head of the Tang family of the eight main gates.


    He is accustomed to wearing a blue robe, with a purplish-red face lining a little black.


    "Princess, go on like this, Bei Qi... alas!"


    When we meet, we sigh first.


    Yun Dai drank the tea and said unhurriedly, "Master Tang is in a hurry? I know that the host government has your family''s property, but even if that piece is gone, it won''t hurt the foundation of your Tang family. After all. The Tang family''s big business is not bad."


    Tang Lingfeng said with a bitter face: "His Royal Highness is not in charge and I don''t know Chai Migui. The Northern Qi Dynasty has been in chaos for so long, and there is no business in the Tang family. I hope that this will be produced to support the family."


    "The problem is that the host government does not cooperate with my order. Then I have to take back all the farms in the host government and let them drink northwest wind."


    "His Royal Highness, this is a loss for both sides, and Bei Qi can''t stand such a toss now!"


    Tang Lingfeng was about to cry.


    Yun Dai can see that once it involves her own interests, these old men run faster than anyone else.


    She took a cup of tea and said coldly: "You eight big families are the right arms of my Xiao family. Now I am obstructed from doing this little thing. You don''t want to help me, but come to me crying. Why, the host government, Those people in the Jiangchuan Corps are not the running dogs of your eight main gate lords?"


    "In the past, they were separated from our family, but time has passed. People have already grown their wings. Why do you care about these old guys? Let alone princesses, even we can''t command!"


    "You don''t have to be weird with me!"


    Yun Dai raised her hand and smashed the cup on the back of Tang Lingfeng''s feet.


    Tang Lingfeng did not dare to hide.


    Fortunately, the tea is not hot, so it doesn''t hurt to pour it.


    "The princess calms down, in fact..." Mo Chong, the Patriarch of the Mo Family, handed over, "In fact, it is excusable for the local guards to resist this order..."


    "What love?"


    "After all, the princess is just a princess... the guards everywhere, even if they don''t follow this order, no one can say anything..."


    "Oh, I understand." Yun Dai smiled, "So what you mean is, I am just a princess and have no right to control you?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    The old men looked at each other, and if they didn''t talk, they just acquiesced.


    Tang Lingfeng said: "There is no way to solve it. As long as His Royal Highness agrees to ascend the throne and become the Queen of Northern Qi, he can naturally issue any order to the army. At that time, whoever dares not to follow is treason."


    At this time, Xiao Zhuang hurriedly walked in and said, "Master, there are many people outside the palace, women."


    "woman?"


    "Yes, the second princess is dealing with it outside. But they all ask to see you."


    The old men of the eight gate valves looked at each other.


    "What kind of moth come out?" Yun Dai looked at them.


    The old men hurriedly shook their heads: "The ministers really don''t know what happened."


    "Go out and have a look."


    Yun Dai stood up.


    Bao Xing hurriedly reached out to support her.


    Yun Dai also put her hand on the back of his hand very naturally.


    Tang Lingfeng and others looked towards Baoxing and saw that although he was over forty, but his face was fair and smooth, he knew that he was a clean eunuch.


    It''s just that it''s rare to see an **** with such a magnificent appearance.


    Quite eye-catching.

 Chapter 3367： Princess

    Bao Xing didn''t care about their gaze, and helped Yun Dai all the way to the palace gate.


    The child stood on the steps, pinching his waist, looking at the crowd of women pressing in front of him, with a look of helplessness.


    "Child, what happened?"


    Yun Dai came.


    As if seeing a life-saving straw, the children hurriedly came over and said: "Mother, these people are kneeling here, and they don''t listen to them, and don''t leave. How good?"


    "For what?"


    "Come here and listen by yourself." The toddler helped her over and said to everyone, "This is the Princess Fuyuan you want to see."


    Wu Ya pressed a large group of women, all of them looked up--


    Ah, a green dress, slender and beautiful.


    Is this Princess Fu Yuan?


    The girls were amazing at first, but then they felt puzzled again.


    Didn¡¯t you say that Princess Fu Yuan was the daughter of Emperor Xian?


    In terms of time, Princess Fu Yuan should be almost forty, why does this woman look like she is only in her twenties?


    too young.


    Too young to believe it.


    "You shouldn''t find a fake princess to come to me." several women called.


    The toddler was furious: "Fart, can I recognize my mother indiscriminately?"


    Just when Wei Jintai came back, he passed by and saw the situation. He came over to check and bowed to Yun Dai first.


    Wei Jintai was wearing armor and majestic. He saluted him, showing that Princess Fu Yuan was real.


    Many women believe it right now.


    The leader is a woman in her forties who looks very strong and capable.


    She knelt down and kowtowed to Yun Dai: "The women of the country are all rural and village women, and they don''t understand the rules, please don''t be offended by the princess."


    "Those who don''t know are not guilty, you get up and talk first."


    It¡¯s a lot of sun in the afternoon in Beiqi.


    At least five or six hundred people stood underneath.


    There are also children, sifting and drooping, Yun Dai can''t bear it.


    "If you have anything, don''t surround yourself with a few trustworthy representatives to talk to me, and the rest will go home first," Yun Dai said.


    "Your Highness, please, help us! We are really desperate!"


    The women were crying.


    Yun Dai saw that the leading woman was reasonable, so she pulled her aside and asked carefully.


    The woman''s name was Zhang Qiaoniang, her husband, and four sons were all dragged to the battlefield. There were several daughter-in-laws and young children left in the house. A house is old and weak waiting to be fed, and the poor want to drink northwest wind.


    Yun Dai looked at the other women and asked, "Are they all like this?"


    "Almost, they are all men in the family, either dead or unable to come home." Zhang Qiaoniang sighed, "We were all desperate, but I heard that Princess Fuyuan, you are back, and you want to be a queen. You are willing to disband the army and let go. The boys went home. We were all excited, but we waited and waited, but we didn¡¯t wait for news. Some people said that you don¡¯t want to be the queen..."


    As she said, she knelt down and koozed her head again: "Please, princess, save us. The men in Beiqi are dead, how can we women live!"


    Yun Dai said, "I''m thinking of a way and will let them go home as soon as possible."


    "His Royal Highness, don''t look at me like this, I can also understand a few words. I know that you don''t want to be a queen, but if you don''t be a queen, those lords in the Corps will not listen to you! Your Highness! , Please, please!"


    Knocking his head.


    His head was knocked on the hard stone steps, and there were blood stains.


    Yun Dai reached out to pull her, but she refused to get up.


    Hundreds of women behind her also followed her, kowtow, and shouted: "Please princess enthroned, please princess to save the people of Beiqi!"

 Chapter 3368： Princess treat

    Wei Jintai went over and shouted: "What are you doing? Is it possible that you can threaten the affairs of the court?"


    The women squatted their heads and cried: "My lord, the women dare not, the women just want the men to go home, they just want to earn a bite of food, and they just want to live!"


    A miserable cry.


    There are also a few children in the crowd, thin and pitiful, sun-exposed and shaky.


    Yun Dai said, "I promise you that I will consider this matter carefully, and I will definitely give you a satisfactory answer. Baoxing, come here."


    "The minion is here."


    "You go to the pantry and ask the cook to cook more food so that they can go home when they are full."


    "The slave follows the order."


    "Artest, look at which hall is the largest, and take them in for a rest. It''s too hot outside."


    "The minister follows the decree."


    Baoxing and Wei Jintai went to work separately.


    Soon Wei Jintai ordered the guards to clean up a large hall, set up a long table and stools, and led the women to sit in the hall.


    There are almost no eunuchs and maids in the palace, so we can only ask the guards under Wei Jintai to help them and get them some tea to relieve the heat.


    There were only two cooks in the pantry. Bao Xing came to Wei Jintai. Wei Jintai temporarily brought a few cooks from the army to cook a large pot of rice, cook a large pot of dishes, bring them in buckets, and share them with the women.


    There was not enough rice and meat, Yundai took the money herself and asked people to buy it.


    The food exudes a strong fragrance.


    Most people here have not eaten rice for a long time, swallowing saliva uncontrollably.


    But they insisted on not eating.


    Yun Dai came to see them and said, "Let''s eat, you can only do other things when you are full."


    The child said: "If you don''t charge you money, it''s my mother who took the money herself."


    The leader Zhang Qiaoniang asked, "Does the princess still have to pay for food?"


    "Otherwise? You think there is money in the palace? Everyone has their own difficulties. Don''t blindly persecute others morally. This is not good."


    The women fell silent.


    Yun Dai said: "Eat first, and when we finish eating, let''s talk slowly. I won''t accompany you anymore. I will also go to eat something."


    She took the baby away.


    The girls looked at each other and asked Zhang Qiaoniang: "Qiaoniang, what should I do now?"


    Zhang Qiaoniang said: "This is the kindness of the princess, let''s eat first, don''t waste it."


    It''s a waste, how can it be possible.


    How long have they not eaten enough?


    As soon as Zhang Qiaoniang''s voice fell, the girls immediately picked up their bowls and immersed themselves in their hard work.


    No one in the hall spoke, except for the clashing, chewing and swallowing sounds.


    In this hall, countless banquets have been held.


    Staggered, singing and dancing, talking and laughing Yan Yan.


    There has never been a banquet so quiet.


    This scene is funny and sad.


    If it weren''t for being hungry to the extreme, how could such a scene occur.


    Yun Dai looked at from a distance, without speaking.


    "They are so pitiful." The child walked over and said softly, "I asked General Wei to check the husband and son of Zhang Qiaoniang, it seems..."


    "what?"


    "All died on the battlefield."


    Yun Dai was slightly startled.


    According to the habits of the Northern Qi Dynasty, even in a war, it is impossible to recruit all the males of the family, and one must be left to inherit the incense and take care of the young and old.


    Not only Zhang Qiaoniang, this is the scene of many people in Beiqi.


    There are only old people and women and children left in a house.


    Some even women were taken away, leaving only the elderly and children who were unable to take care of themselves.

 Chapter 3369： I agreed

    Life can''t go on at all.


    The child hatedly said: "Mingcheng, this wicked bastard, will go to Abi **** sooner or later!"


    "Mother, you can be the queen."


    "You want me to do it too?"


    "Why don''t the mother and queen just think about the emperor brother?"


    "Do you know my dream with your dad?"


    "what?"


    "We originally made an appointment. When we learned about the Beiqi affairs, we went to live in seclusion, traveled around the mountains and rivers, watched the wind, the snow, and the world. If I became the queen, all this would not be possible."


    "Mother..." The baby didn''t know what to say.


    From the bottom of her heart, of course she hopes that her parents will live happily, but from the point of view, she also feels sorry for the women in Beiqi, and wants her mother to save them.


    Yun Dai sighed: "Okay."


    The child¡¯s eyes lit up: "The queen mother agreed?"


    "Yes, I agree."


    "Great!" The child knelt down on one knee, "I have seen your Majesty the Emperor!"


    "...Say your tongue." Yun Dai glared at her.


    The child smiled and stood up: "This is really not very nice. Didn''t it mean that there was a queen before, and I don''t know what her children call her?"


    "Where there are so many rules, people in the royal family are just called fathers and mothers in private."


    "Yes, I heard that the people in Beiqi call their mothers Niangniang or Aniang." The child hugged her and cried crisply, "Aniang, Aniang!"


    "naughty."


    Yun Dai''s mood was slightly relaxed when she was making trouble like this.


    After Zhang Qiaoniang and others had eaten, Yun Dai and the children went over and found that they had eaten the food cleanly, and there was no drop of soup in the bucket.


    At the same time, the dishes are kept clean and tidy.


    Seeing Yun Dai coming in, they all stood up.


    "your Highness."


    "His Royal Highness, you are here..."


    A piece of sound.


    Yun Dai raised her hand and said with a smile: "Are you all full? Ask the kitchen to do some more if you are not full."


    "Thank you, Your Highness, we are all full, especially full."


    "Bao Xing, see what''s left in the kitchen, and give them a share to take back." Yun Dai told Bao Xing.


    Bao Xing responded and turned to go out.


    Zhang Qiaoniang hurriedly knelt down and said, "Your Royal Highness, although we are poor, we are not people who are greedy for petty bargains. Your Royal Highness is so kind to us, we are grateful from the bottom of my heart. But..."


    "That matter, I have already decided, don''t worry." Yun Dai said.


    Zhang Qiaoniang was stunned.


    The child smiled and said, "Didn''t you understand? My mother promised you, you all will go home soon, and soon the men in your family will go back."


    Zhang Qiaoniang woke up, turned around and said behind her: "Sisters, have you all heard? Your Royal Highness promised us! The men are finally back!"


    The women knelt down one after another, kowtow: "Thank you, your highness, thank you for your great kindness!"


    "Get up all, go home."


    The children greeted them, "Since my mother promises you, she will definitely do it."


    Bao Xing led a dozen guards in and gave them all the rice, noodles and meat left in the pantry.


    Zhang Qiaoniang led the girls, thanking her many gratitudes, and returned with gratitude.


    Looking at their backs, Yun Dai''s mood did not relax.


    She only agreed to them unilaterally.


    Haven''t talked with Zhao Yuanjing yet.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s injuries have been recovering all the time, and it does not affect him to walk out, but because of his identity, he rarely comes out. Most of the time, he stays in the Green Garden where Yundai lives to read and rest.

 Chapter 3370： True heir to the throne

    When Yundai returned, he was facing the chessboard alone, playing chess pieces.


    "I''m back?" Zhao Yuanjing beckoned, "Look at my game."


    "Your chess is naturally good." Yun Dai leaned over, carefully avoiding his injuries. "Just being alone is too boring. If you don''t dislike it, I will kill two games with you?"


    "Okay."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and handed her a box of white pieces, "Let''s play with me."


    The two of you come and go, it''s hard to separate.


    However, in the end, it was Zhao Yuanjing''s move.


    Yun Dai lost.


    "It is said that the chessboard is like a battlefield, and I am not your opponent." Yun Dai smiled.


    "Before, I have never been Xiao Huangshu''s opponent. Now... I have no chance to compete with him again."


    "You miss the little emperor?"


    "Somewhat." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "What about you, when are you going to take the throne, my queen?"


    Yun Dai was startled slightly: "You know?"


    "Although I don''t go out, it doesn''t mean I don''t know the world."


    "You can''t be a thousand miles away."


    "I don''t have a thousand li ears, but I have a heart." Zhao Yuanjing stretched out her hand and tapped her forehead gently. "You, after all, are a pure and kind person. Although you don''t want to be the emperor of Raoche, you still have to do it after all. ."


    Yun Dai squeezed the chess piece and said with a smile: "I have been a queen and a queen mother. Now as a queen, my life is complete. It''s just that I can''t fulfill my promise to you for the time being, and I can''t go out to play."


    "It''s a trivial matter. As long as you are by my side, no matter where you are." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "What''s more, the vast land and resources of Northern Qi are enough for us to see."


    Yun Dai curled up into his arms, found a comfortable posture, and put his hand on her cheek: "In this way, Beiqi will become Beiqi again, no longer a vassal of Dazhou."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said: "Do you still remember the differences and arguments that we have been in over the past few years? I want to get Beiqi, and you want to fulfill the promise to Xiao Ziye and keep Beiqi for him. After all this going around, you won. "


    He pinched her ear: "I have to suspect that you have been doing the game all these years. Turning around, Bei Qi still fell into the hands of your Xiao family."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I said, I can''t lose."


    "Yan''er, what are you going to do?"


    "To be honest. From now on, Bei Qi will continue to be named Xiao."


    "He can attack Xiao Er, but maybe he won''t beat you."


    "Will it? Wait and see."


    Soon, the edict left by Xiao Yan was made public.


    The whole country was in an uproar.


    It turns out that Princess Fu''an is the real heir to the throne. Xiao Ziliang, the Northern Qi King, and Mingcheng are all bad names and bad words.


    The news spread to Dazhou, which also caused severe shocks.


    Princess Fu Yuan is the Queen Mother of the Great Zhou Dynasty and the biological mother of the current Emperor Zhao Junyu.


    Similarly, Princess Fu Yuan was also the only daughter of Emperor Xiao Yan of the Northern Qi Dynasty.


    This incident also caused a sensation twenty years ago, and most of the elderly remember it.


    The queen of Da Zhou is the princess of Bei Qi, which is nothing in itself, and even vaguely makes Da Zhou people proud.


    However, this is totally different from her going to Beiqi to be the queen.


    The princess of the Northern Qi Dynasty is noble and true, but you are already married to Da Zhou''s wife. Naturally, you are born in Da Zhou, and when you die, you must be buried in Da Zhou''s land.

 Chapter 3371： Why cant women inherit the throne?

    How can you go back to Beiqi to become a queen?


    This was the first reaction of many people in Zhou Dynasty when they heard about this news.


    However, given the good reputation Yundai has accumulated in Da Zhou over the years, many people who have been favored by her will unconsciously stand on her side and think for her.


    They then thought about why the Queen Mother of Da Zhou couldn''t go back to be the queen?


    They dedicated their 20 years of youth to Da Zhou. Now that they are old and become the queen mother, it seems that there is nothing wrong with going home to inherit the throne.


    As for becoming a queen, it will cause Da Zhou and Bei Qi to split again...


    Soon there was news that once the queen was enthroned, she would sign a permanent armistice agreement with Da Zhou.


    From now on, the Great Zhou and Northern Qi have good relations with each other, and there will be no more wars.


    This news made the people of Da Zhou who were still a little uncomfortable instantly happy.


    They don''t really care if the two countries are not unified.


    What they care about is when the war will stop and whether the people can live a peaceful and stable life.


    Before the Northern Qi king rebelled and fought against the emperor''s brothers.


    It can be seen that this so-called direct brother is not reliable.


    Now that the Queen Mother has become the empress of the Northern Qi Dynasty, will Emperor Da Zhou still beat his mother-in-law?


    This is what makes many people curious.


    Even if the folks are like this, the court needless to say.


    At the beginning, Yan''er received the news, and the whole person was dumbfounded.


    He stared at the letter and read it several times.


    After reading it, he showed it to Cai Cai.


    Cai Cai was also surprised after reading it.


    "So it turns out that women can also succeed to the throne?" Cai Cai was surprised that she was different from Yan''er.


    Yan Er glanced at her: "Why can''t women inherit the throne?"


    "I didn''t say no, I just thought it was very curious."


    "I remember the mother said that women should fight for their own surname. After all, the child was born by herself, so why should the child bear the man''s surname?"


    Cai Cai was stunned: "This... hasn''t it been this way since ancient times?"


    "It has been like this since ancient times, and it may not be right."


    "If the child doesn''t follow the man''s last name, does it follow the woman''s last name?"


    "Don''t you know that there is such a thing as an adultery?"


    "Of course I know. But that''s when there is no male in the house, so I can''t help but..."


    "Forget it, I can''t explain this to you." Yan''er shook his head and decided to stop the topic.


    Cai Cai pursed her lips and said softly, "Is the emperor upset? What do you think about the matter of being a queen?"


    "The mother and queen became the queen, I am afraid it will be difficult to see each other in the future."


    "Is the emperor just worried about this?"


    "Otherwise?" Yan Er said lightly, "Do you think that I will be angry and prevent my mother from inheriting the throne of Northern Qi?"


    "Since the emperor doesn''t mind, why do you want to attack Beiqi and not let your second brother be the emperor of Beiqi?"


    "It''s not that I want to attack him, but the people of Da Zhou, the court, want to attack him."


    "Will the million people beat their mothers too?"


    "Then you are too underestimating the reputation of the queen mother among the people." Yan Er accepted the letter and smiled, "Yunji Business is rich in the enemy''s country, you know."


    "The concubine knows."


    "For so many years, all the money made by the business has been spent on the people, and the people will also know the kindness. How can ordinary people understand the kindness of the mother''s queen."


    Cai Cai nodded: "That''s true. I just don''t know what the court people think."

 Chapter 3372： You have the face to talk to me

    "What is the people''s will? The people are happy to see it happen, and the officials of the court are the oldest."


    Cai Cai chuckles: "The emperor''s words are really funny."


    "I didn''t say this."


    "Who is it?"


    "Mother Queen."


    "No wonder." Cai Cai said with a smile, "the mother will be a queen, should we give a gift?"


    "This matter is not in a hurry. There is also news that General Fan has led his army back to the court and brought back both Xiao Er and Ming Cheng. Seeing what the mother said, Xiao Er will be handed over to me. As for Ming Cheng, it is necessary Give it to the Hou Mansion."


    "What does the emperor plan to do with the second child?"


    "The punishment that should be punished, of course, cannot be tolerated. Does the child still have to get used to it when he is not obedient?"


    ...


    At this time, Xiao Er, who was halfway through the road, got the news, and was surprised and couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Mingcheng, who was lying in the carriage beside him, couldn''t help asking when hearing his laughter.


    "You have the face to talk to me." Xiao Er''s voice became cold.


    "You have the ability to come and kill me now. If not, let''s talk, otherwise it will be too boring along the way." Mingcheng lay and said lazily.


    He has a leg injury, and Xiao Er has an abdomen injury.


    Neither of them can get up.


    Although Xiaoer hated the roots of the teeth he hated, no one around him helped him get revenge, and he couldn''t get up.


    The two can only use their mouths to fight.


    Xiao Er thought for a while, and suddenly laughed: "It''s okay to tell you. Do you know something big happened in Beiqi?"


    "What can happen to Beiqi."


    "What if I tell you that there will be another emperor in Northern Qi?"


    "Oh?" Mingcheng was really interested, "Could it be that one of the eight main gates usurped the throne?"


    "of course not."


    "Who is that?"


    "You want to go by yourself!"


    "..."


    Mingcheng was furious.


    You can only know half of the news. Isn''t that deadly?


    "Say it!"


    "Anxious to death you!"


    "Okay, I see, your father is the usurper!" Mingcheng triumphed.


    "Does my father still need to usurp the throne? As long as he goes back, Brother Huang will let him out if he doesn''t say anything."


    "Who the **** is it?"


    "My mother queen."


    "Your mother..." Mingcheng opened her mouth, ignoring the pain in her leg, struggling to sit up, grabbing the carriage window, "What did you just say, would you say it again?"


    "My mother, to be the empress of Northern Qi." Xiao Er looked at him with a shocked look, and felt a little refreshed in his heart.


    "how can that be?"


    "My mother''s queen was originally the princess of Northern Qi, and the women in Northern Qi can also inherit the family business, don''t you know?"


    Mingcheng was stunned: "This has nothing to do with inheriting the family business...Since Northern Qi still wants to be independent, why does she not allow you to be emperor? Isn''t she afraid of turning her face with the Emperor Zhou?"


    "Humph!"


    Xiao Er coldly snorted and said nothing.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, the fact is that the mother''s queen is just right. Because of her good reputation for so many years, Da Zhou and the people of Beiqi will not reject this.


    The people do not object, how could the emperor brother object?


    The emperor''s filial piety to the mother''s queen is boundless, and it is simply obedient!


    Xiao Er knew these things, but didn''t want to say them.


    It will look very shameless.


    Mingcheng''s mood is more complicated.


    No matter how shocked the outside, the Queen''s enthronement ceremony in the Beiqi Imperial Palace is already in order.


    The Imperial Palace of the Northern Qi Dynasty is empty, and everything needs to be purchased and repaired.


    A large number of palace ladies are also selected to enter the palace. As for the eunuchs, except for the eunuchs who have been cleansed, they can enter the palace again. Yun Dai does not allow other men to enter the palace.

 Chapter 3373： Happy

    The number of men in Beiqi has already been reduced by more than half. If there is another man who is lazy and unwilling to work, he will clean up and enter the palace. Wouldn''t it be even more difficult for Beiqi to restore his former prosperity.


    Therefore, except for the eunuchs who had been working in the palace before, those who were driven to the barracks because of Mingcheng''s brutality can come back again. The rest of the men will not recruit.


    A group of eunuchs came back soon.


    These eunuchs also had a hard time living outside, and they couldn''t marry wives and children normally, so they were eager to come back.


    The court lady is different.


    There are also many who would rather go home to reunite with their families than come back.


    Yun Dai didn''t force it, so she recruited some more.


    It wasn''t how many people she needed to serve, but the palace was too big and needed to be cleaned and maintained everywhere. Otherwise, if you neglect to take care of it for a long time, the palace will gradually become deserted.


    Such a majestic and majestic palace is also a cultural treasure.


    Yun Dai likes this beautiful palace very much, and naturally hopes that this palace can be passed down intact.


    These things are very cumbersome and also require a lot of money.


    But it is nothing to Yundai, because there are eight gate valves given out.


    Although she had already decided to inherit the throne, before that, she first called Tang Lingfeng and other people from the Eight Gates to the palace, and she was very bitter.


    She said that the palace was too poor and not as comfortable as the Great Zhou Palace.


    He also said that there were few people waiting for him, and that he had no money for repairs.


    In short, everything is lacking, especially money.


    In such a shabby place, being a queen is not as comfortable as returning to Dazhou to be the queen mother.


    Pack the package and go back immediately.


    Upon hearing this, the head of the Eight Great Gates immediately slapped their **** to express their views, repairing the palace, buying the maids and eunuchs, buying things, and holding the enthronement ceremony. All these expenses were covered by them!


    Yun Dai also humbly pushed: "This is not good. After the troubled times, everyone''s life will be difficult."


    Tang Lingfeng immediately said, "Your Majesty, don''t worry, as long as you are enthroned, our life will always be better. Now, everyone tightens their belts and lives, and no one can suffer from suffering, your Majesty the Queen?"


    "Master Tang is right!"


    "Let''s go home and get together, we can always do it."


    "His Royal Highness, don''t worry. The grand ceremony for the enthronement of the Queen of Northern Qi, the appointment should not be too shabby!"


    Yun Dai sighed: "Okay, then. I just came here for the first time and I don''t understand anything. From now on, I will count on all the adults."


    Lord Tang looked at each other, and they were ecstatic.


    A little princess, although she is not too young, she looks like a silly white sweet who doesn''t understand anything. When she becomes the emperor, in the future, the inside and outside of the Northern Qi Dynasty, will they not let the eight masters knead and control?


    Yun Dai said: "Since all the adults have to pay for the sponsorship, I can''t do nothing. In the afternoon, I will make a list of the supplies, money, etc., and send it to the adults'' homes. You think how is it?"


    "no problem!"


    Tang Lingfeng and others agreed.


    In their view, it was just holding an enthronement ceremony, and the cost was limited. The eight gate lords have been handed down for hundreds of years, so if you take out this little money, it''s just a drop in the bucket.


    What''s more, the eight families are equally divided.


    That''s not a problem.


    So everyone was happy.


    In the afternoon, Yundai sent someone to send a list to each of the eight gate valves.


    Said it is a list, it is actually a thick book.


    The details in the booklet were listed by Zhao Yuanjing himself.

 Chapter 3374： Patriarchs on gossip

    Everything that needs to be purchased in the palace, as small as a flower in the queen''s bedroom, tents, bed wood, patterns, etc. The queen''s dress, ceremonial guards, chariots and horses are all necessary for the enthronement ceremony.


    A book that is three feet thick.


    Densely packed.


    The patrons of the Eight Gate Valves have numb scalp.


    Tang Lingfeng gasped while looking through it: "Mother, I just married my daughter, and I haven''t given such a detailed dowry. Whose list is this? It''s too detailed. It''s really strange and strange."


    As everyone knows, Princess Fuyuan came to fight Zhao Junhong this time, and besides the few servants she was serving, most of them were generals and soldiers.


    The court was even more empty.


    How could someone help her make such a detailed list?


    No matter how you look at it, the princess does not seem to have such talents around her.


    The masters of the eight gates have an emergency meeting.


    "Could the princess list it herself?"


    "Do you think the princess is like that?"


    "It really doesn''t look like it. Our Princess Fu Yuan, Jiao Di Di, is stupid and doesn''t understand anything."


    "Isn''t Princess Fu Yuan''s daughter also following?"


    "Not to mention that little majesty, who only dances knives and guns all day long."


    "Who else?"


    Several old men thought hard.


    Tang Lingfeng said, "Do you still remember that when the princess first came, she was surrounded by a man wearing a black mask?"


    "remember."


    Although the man covered most of his face, only looking at his slender figure, the clean lines of his face, and his dark bottomless eyes, he knew that he was an extremely handsome young man.


    Sang Family Patriarch Sangji frowned and said, "But the man only showed up once and never showed up again. Moreover, he hides his face, and there is no way to know his true identity."


    Tang Lingfeng said, "Do you still remember the silver-faced general who suddenly appeared in the Da Zhou army?"


    "Where can I not remember."


    "Brother Tang, do you mean that the man next to the princess is the silver-faced general? But he is not wearing a silver mask."


    "Nonsense, isn''t that mask on his face, can''t it be changed?"


    "...I mean, since you are the great general of Da Zhou, why would you be willing to stay with the princess and be an anonymous pawn? Brother Tang, do you know the origin of the silver-faced general?"


    "how could I know."


    "Brother Tang, don''t be modest. Who doesn''t know that you have an intelligence system under your hand that specializes in these messy news. Brother Tang is afraid that he even knows which concubine Mo brother goes to at night, right?"


    Caused a burst of wretched laughter.


    The Patriarch of the Mo family snorted: "Stop talking about these useless things, Brother Tang, if you know, just tell me quickly, when is this? You''ve covered it up with us!"


    "Yeah, Brother Tang, hurry up!"


    A group of people were noisy and yelling.


    Tang Lingfeng didn''t rush, sucking tea, and smiled: "I said you are not hairy guys anymore, why are you so uncomfortable? I''ll tell you, this silver-faced general, the old man really knows something. ."


    Everyone looked expectantly.


    Tang Lingfeng enjoyed this treatment quite a bit. He took another sip of tea and tasted it for a moment. Then he said, "This silver-faced general, whose surname is Zhao."


    "Zhao? Isn''t that the surname of Emperor Da Zhou?"


    "Not bad." Tang Lingfeng said with a smile, "This silver-faced general is really a child of the Zhou imperial clan branch. In the first few years, he said he had gone to learn art from a teacher, but now he is back and he went into battle. It is really different. Every sound."

 Chapter 3375： The princesss husband-in-law?

    Everyone suddenly said, "No wonder it looks quite aura, it turned out to be a member of the royal family. So, why should such a talent with identity, courage and strategy cover his face?"


    "Probably there was a wound on the face? My people didn''t find out more. They just listened to Zhou Guo''s folk rumors that this person''s face was damaged and terrifying, so he put on a mask."


    "Even so, he doesn''t need to be with the princess, right?"


    "Haha." Tang Lingfeng grinned, somewhat meaningful.


    Sanji frowned: "Don''t be yin and yang, it seems you don''t know much about others? When is this?"


    This Sang Family Patriarch is a violent personality, with a high level of martial arts, and most people are unwilling to provoke him.


    Tang Lingfeng stopped selling Guanzi and said, "As far as I know, this silver-faced general has been living in Luyuan since he entered the palace."


    "Lvyuan? Isn''t that... the place where the princess lives?"


    "Yes, it is where the princess lives now."


    "He''s a man. It''s already inappropriate to live in the harem. How can he still live with the princess? It''s totally unreasonable!"


    Several old men were angry.


    Tang Lingfeng smiled and said, "What else can you say about this lone man and woman?"


    "Ah? The princess is not married to a child in Zhou Guo..." Sangji paused when he said this.


    Because he suddenly remembered that Princess Fu Yuan was already the queen mother in Zhou, and no longer a queen.


    What does the queen mother mean?


    The man died and his son became emperor.


    A dead man is a widow.


    A widow, isn''t it a lone man and a widow?


    The customs of the Northern Qi Dynasty are more civilized than those of Zhou. Not only women can inherit the family business, but also widows remarry, which is also extremely common.


    Many years ago, a certain emperor worried that the population of Beiqi was too good. In order to encourage childbirth, he also encouraged young widows to marry again and strive to have more children.


    Because these customs of the Northern Qi Dynasty also continued.


    It can be said that the status of women in Northern Qi Dynasty is much higher than that of Dazhou women.


    This is why, after Xiao Yan and Xiao Ziye found Princess Fu Yuan, they caused such a sensation in Beiqi.


    Although it is a consensus that men inherit incense and inherit the family business, they do not exclude women from inheriting the family business.


    As long as the family agrees, outsiders have nothing to say.


    Therefore, after hearing Tang Lingfeng''s words, several old men of the Eight Great Gates didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with them, apart from showing some silly smiles.


    Among them, Cheng Hanlin, the head of the Cheng family, even thought more: "Speaking of which, this is indeed a big deal."


    "How to say?"


    "Since the princess is enthroned, she must naturally consider the issue of heirs."


    "The princess has given birth to several children."


    "Those are from the Great Zhou Dynasty, with the surname Zhao. How can we inherit our Northern Qi throne? You forgot Zhao Junhong?" Tang Lingfeng snorted coldly. "Before we had nothing to do. We rebelled with Zhao Junhong. Anyway, it was for the North Qi. Independent. But his surname is not Xiao. Can the big guy be convinced?"


    "According to you, what should I do?"


    "When the princess is enthroned, it is natural for the princess to choose her husband and son, and when they give birth to heirs, according to the rules of the Northern Qi Dynasty, they will naturally follow the princess''s surname. Regardless of whether it is male or female, it is orthodox to inherit the throne in the future."


    "Yes."


    "It should be so."


    The others nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 3376： Husband-in-law election

    After a moment of silence, Tang Lingfeng said: "My youngest son is only twenty-two years old. He is strong enough to serve the Queen."


    "Ah!"


    Mo Sang sneered, "My grandson is only eighteen, he is strong in martial arts, and he is strong. Is your son comparable?"


    Cheng Hanlin said unhurriedly: "My grandson, seventeen, has a handsome appearance and only learned people. It is well known. Her Majesty the Queen grew up in Zhou, and naturally likes the suave people. Those vulgar Kongwu people will not come into her eyes. "


    Speaking of the grandson of the Cheng family, he is indeed a beautiful young man who is famous in the capital.


    For a time, the discussion meeting turned into a meeting for the princess to choose her husband and son-in-law.


    Tang Lingfeng finished the game: "Okay, don''t fight. Her Majesty doesn''t just choose a man. Each family depends on their ability to see who can be favored by her Majesty, okay?"


    Everyone stopped after hearing this.


    But my heart is also alive.


    When Xiao Er came to Beiqi to be the king of Beiqi and wanted to be emperor, these eight big gate lords sent many girls in the family to try to seize the opportunity.


    It was indeed sent in, and there were a few pregnant.


    However, the king of Northern Qi was defeated and the man was taken away. Several young girls in the family became women of the family and were taken away together.


    This is called the loss of the wife and the collapse of the soldiers.


    It was a shameful thing, but because each family was almost ashamed, it was very tacit to say it in person.


    Nowadays, the princess''s enthronement is what everyone expects, is what the people want, and is upright.


    Naturally, they cannot be left behind.


    They all judged in their hearts which children in their own family should be sent to the palace. There is no suitable one for the time being, and I have to think about choosing a good one from the distant relatives and sending it.


    In short, the Eight Gate Valves are in the same spirit and compete with each other, and no one is far behind.


    After another moment of silence, Tang Lingfeng cleared his throat, held up the thick book, and said: "At the moment, this list should be listed by the silver-faced general."


    "right."


    Everyone nodded.


    After discussing it for a long time, it seemed to be useless.


    It was the silver-faced general who was the first to win the princess''s favor, and living with the princess was a bit wary.


    Cheng Hanlin said: "My family is relatively difficult. If I take out a few thousand taels of silver, it is not impossible. But this... less than one hundred thousand is not necessarily enough, right?"


    "One hundred thousand liang of us is not too much for one point..."


    "I said, Brother Qian, haven''t you read this list carefully?" Tang Lingfeng said, "He said one hundred thousand taels for a family!"


    The head of the Qian family was speechless: "That''s a lot."


    But it doesn''t seem to care very much.


    The Qian family, as the name suggests, is not bad for money.


    It is the richest of the eight gate valves.


    The rest are envious and jealous.


    Mossang said: "One family is one hundred thousand, eight are eight hundred thousand taels of silver. It''s too much. It''s just an enthronement ceremony, does it take so much?"


    "According to the list, it may not be enough."


    "Can''t you just ask us to come out? The princess is the Queen Mother of Da Zhou at any rate, isn''t it...Speaking of which, the princess has a business name, but she is rich in the country."


    "Don''t think about that, it belongs to the Great Zhou court. Can''t you see it? The princess is deliberately ruining us. If we want her to become the throne, we have to give her the money." Tang Lingfeng put the list. Photographed on the table, "This money can''t be saved. You guys go home and prepare. If you have money, pay for things, if you have things, and if there are people, you can do it quickly and save it. The night is long and dreamy!"

 Chapter 3377： The children of the eight gate valves

    Although they are distressed by money, they also know in their hearts that they are reluctant to let their children catch wolves.


    If you want the princess to board the plane smoothly, this money cannot be saved.


    Although money is a good thing, it should not be vague when it is spent.


    After the money is spent, there will be more ways to earn it back.


    The Patriarchs of the Eight Gate Valves, none of them are fuel-efficient lamps, so the truth is clear.


    In addition, the matter of choosing a husband-in-law for the princess should not be careless.


    After all, Her Majesty the Queen can have many men, but only one husband.


    This only husband can be made a prince, and the rest of the men can only be waiters.


    Still have to fight.


    So, three days later, Yun Dai in the palace received a large amount of money, supplies, and...sixteen men from the eight gate lords.


    Good guys.


    Eight big doors, each selected two men.


    Although some are strong, some are handsome.


    But without exception, they are very young.


    And these more than a dozen children of the Eight Gate Valves were all outstanding.


    At first, they complained in their hearts, why are they so unlucky to be sent to the palace to serve the Queen?


    Her Majesty is the mother of the Northern Qi King, which means that she is at least forty!


    At any rate, they are also the children of the nobles of the eight main gates. They should have their own wives and concubines to serve them, but now they have to bow down to serve an old woman!


    All are unwilling.


    However, when they saw a long-haired woman who walked in lightly in a white dress, they were a little startled.


    This... is probably the daughter of Her Majesty the Queen.


    However, I have heard that the little majesty likes to dance knives and guns, and has a rude personality. He looks so light and cute on the outside. It is really not a person to look like...


    Before they finished thinking about it, they heard a **** next to him, bowing and calling "Your Royal Highness."


    It really was a princess.


    The next moment, another tall and handsome **** walked in and called "Queen Mother" directly.


    Queen Mother?


    Oh, yes, Her Majesty the Queen is the Queen Mother in Zhou Dynasty.


    This **** must have been brought from the imperial palace of the Great Zhou Kingdom.


    He was called the Queen Mother just now, and it was naturally called Her Majesty the Queen.


    Is the queen down?


    Although reluctant, these children have never seen the Queen, and they are still a little curious, and they can''t help looking up at the door.


    After watching for a long time, I saw someone come in again.


    The **** of Zhou Kingdom walked up to the light and lovely princess and said, "The queen mother, this is a child of the clan sent by the Eight Gate Sect. He said that he would stay with the queen mother to serve in the future."


    The children were stunned.


    She is the queen mother?


    How can it be?


    So young, beautiful and cute?


    White peach face, round and clear eyes, shallow dimples on the cheek.


    There is also the slender waist that is gripped by Yingying.


    Obviously only twenty years old.


    The children of the Tang family couldn''t help asking: "Are you Princess Fu Yuan?"


    "Isn''t you salute to see your Highness?" Eunuch Zhu Nan shouted.


    The children knelt immediately after waking up from a dream.


    Yun Dai frowned at them, but still said, "Get up first."


    The children stood up and looked at her face with surprise and joy in their hearts.


    Oh my god.


    Princess Fu Yuan was so young and beautiful.


    She has a very unique temperament, she looks young and fresh, but her temperament is calm.


    It is a kind of introverted brilliance that has been tempered over the years.


    Fascinating.


    The children of the Eight Great Gate Sects, at this time, there is no longer any reluctance in their hearts.

 Chapter 3378： Castrated you all

    But some people are reluctant.


    Looking at these men in their teens and twenties, Zhao Yuanjing''s face turned black on the spot.


    Although she couldn''t see it with the mask, Yun Dai could already feel the chill coming from him.


    Before he got angry, Yun Dai immediately called the Patriarchs of the Eight Great Gates and cursed them bloody.


    "I asked you to take money to get things, what are you sending people to do, huh?"


    "The veteran thought that your Majesty needs someone to attend him, and it is for the sake of our descendants of the Northern Qi imperial family."


    The dead old men are still plausible.


    "Thinking of you big head!"


    Yun Dai said angrily, "My son is older than them! Heirs, do you still have a fart at my age?"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "You shut up!" Yun Dai grabbed Tang Lingfeng''s clothes, "Listen to me, I am here to be the queen, not for the well-being of you rich families! Don''t do personnel affairs, give me all these mess and useless things, and I will castrate you all and throw them into the palace to wash the toilet!"


    Patriarchs suddenly felt cold and shivered all together.


    I thought she was a beautiful and gentle silly white sweet princess, but she turned out to be a beautiful and fierce silly white sweet.


    The waiter who was delivered for nothing, why not?


    Those women who have inherited the family business hired a waiter, but they were unambiguous.


    Patriarchs of the eight major families were scolded with **** heads, led the children of each family dingyly, and went home.


    Yundai returned to Luyuan and saw Zhao Yuanjing holding a sword, standing in the courtyard to practice the sword.


    The sword is like a rainbow, and the clothes are graceful.


    On the other hand, Yun Dai likes to see his sassy and heroic posture most when he practiced swords, but how do you look at him today, how do you think that the sword is sharp, and the moves have a bit of killing intent.


    "It''s weirdly hot, it''s better to sit down and rest and have a cup of sour plum soup to relieve the heat." Yun Dai held the bowl in person and greeted hospitably.


    Zhao Yuanjing finished practicing a set of swordsmanship, took the towel and wiped his face, sat down, and drank the sour plum soup.


    "One more bowl." Yun Dai handed it over.


    "No need." Zhao Yuanjing said unhurriedly, "No matter how much soup I drink, I can''t suppress the fire in my heart."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "What''s the matter, so angry?"


    "What do you mean?" A pair of phoenix eyes looked at her with a smile.


    "Those are all ridiculous things caused by the Patriarch of the Eight Great Gates. I don''t care about them. I won''t pay attention to them." Yun Dai smiled, "I have already scolded them, and asked them to take everyone back. "


    "Is this over?"


    "if not?"


    "Being a queen, it really is different."


    "nor."


    "This hasn''t officially enshrined the throne, but sent a dozen handsome men to become queens in the future, how about it?"


    "I have scolded them, there will be no such thing in the future."


    "Whether they send it or not, it''s actually nothing."


    Without waiting for Yun Dai to breathe a sigh of relief, Zhao Yuanjing pinched her cheek again and said, "The most important thing is the thoughts in your heart."


    "What can I think?"


    "You don''t have any ideas now, but it''s hard to say in the future. Once a person sits at the pinnacle of power, he gets complimented every day and enjoys the killing and decisiveness brought about by his rights, and it is easy to lose himself."


    Yun Dai laughed: "What''s the mess. I can''t deny that there are such people, and there are many. After all, it is difficult to understand the emperor''s heart since ancient times. But it can''t be absolute, right? After you become an emperor, nothing has changed."

 Chapter 3379： Will the princess marry a husband?

    "I am strong-willed and have a deep and righteous affection for you. Naturally, I will not be tempted by foreign objects."


    "So, do you think I am weak in willpower and will be attracted by those hairy boys who are enough to be my son?" Yun Dai was a little angry.


    Zhao Yuanjing stretched out his hand to touch her head and smiled softly: "I know you are not that kind of person. It''s just...I don''t like you being guessed by those people. I don''t like the idea of ??others hitting you."


    "It really won''t be anymore."


    "I hope it." Zhao Yuanjing retracted his hand and rubbed his wrist. "If anyone cares about my daughter-in-law, I will be mad."


    Yun Dai leaned her face over: "Why are you so crazy?"


    "Of course...make a noise in your Imperial Study Room, and smash your Imperial Study Room into a mess."


    "..." Yundai laughed haha.


    When she was jealous, he made a mess of his royal study room.


    Unexpectedly, he still remembered.


    Zhao Yuanjing sighed: "People say, 30 years in Hedong and 30 years in Hexi, don¡¯t deceive girls to be poor... the ancients don¡¯t deceive me. Who would have thought that if I was an emperor, you would become a queen. I still I have to stare at me and worry that other men will take you away."


    Yun Dai smiled and beat him: "Don''t bully the girl and be poor, whoever said this, you are going to laugh at me."


    Zhao Yuanjing pulled her into her arms: "The smiling flowers tremble, it''s really seduce to be a husband, you''re welcome to be a husband!"


    He picked her up and turned back to the house.


    Yun Dai''s mutter came.


    "Is your injury healed?"


    "Even if it''s not all well, you may as well take care of you."


    Bao Xing just walked into the yard and saw Zhao Yuanjing holding Yundai back to the house. He took a step back and stopped Zhu Nan who was following him.


    "The princess is doing something right now. I will go back later."


    Zhu Nan also caught sight of it.


    As the **** in the palace, he certainly knew that this silver-faced general had always lived in the Green Garden. As long as he did not go out, Zhao Yuanjing would not wear a mask.


    Zhu Nan had seen Zhao Yuanjing''s face long ago.


    Knowing that he is actually extremely handsome, not the ugly face in the outside legend.


    Zhu Nan stayed in the palace all his life, even if he saw Zhao Yuanjing''s face, he could not recognize his true identity.


    He knew that the princess had become a widow in Da Zhou, and it was no surprise that the princess was accompanied by a handsome man.


    He also stopped, straightened up, and said with a smile: "Baoxing, you are the first proud person by the princess. According to you, will the princess marry this son as a husband and be a prince?"


    Bao Xing said indifferently: "The matter of the master is not our turn to talk about being a slave."


    "Hey, let''s just talk a few gossips. I won''t go out and talk nonsense about these things. I watched Daddy Baoxing get close, and then I babbled. You have seen the posture today. I am afraid that the eight gates will all Fighting for the seat of the prince."


    Bao Xing smiled slightly and said nothing.


    In his eyes, these people are just jokes.


    How can they know that the silver-faced general in the eyes of others is actually Princess Fu Yuan''s real husband.


    After the money and materials of the Eight Great Gates were in place, the enthronement ceremony was ready in full swing.


    It''s still very cumbersome.


    All parts of the palace must be re-arranged, and new ladies must be arranged.


    Everything needed for the Queen''s enthronement ceremony cannot be sloppy.


    It takes a lot of money and manpower to make the dragon robe of the empress alone.


    Yun Dai didn''t want to waste, but this dragon robe could not be saved.

 Chapter 3380： Women can hold up half the sky

    After all, it was used for enthronement.


    So, under the pretext that she didn''t understand the rules of the Northern Qi imperial family, she threw all the things of making dragon robes and crowns to the Eight Gatelords and asked them to prepare.


    The Eight Great Gate Sovereigns did not expect that they had just put out one hundred thousand taels of silver to make such expensive dragon robes.


    Not to mention the materials needed for the dragon robe, which mainly consumes manpower. But the crown needs a lot of gems and pearls to inlay. It''s another big expense.


    Even with the family background of the eight big gates, he pumped heartachely.


    But if they didn''t do it, Yundai threatened that she would not be the queen.


    Anyway, he hasn''t ascended the throne, so he can go back.


    Eight gate valves can only pinch their noses to recognize.


    "I really don''t have any money." Mo Sang looked bitterly worried.


    "Which family has surplus food these years?" Tang Lingfeng sighed, "Forget it, it''s this time anyway. This aunt, I can see it, it''s a wayward. If you don''t agree, you will beat and curse, or you will yell. I want to return to Zhou to be the queen mother to enjoy the blessings of being an improper empress. We are simply confessing to an ancestor!"


    Qian Jufu sneered: "Now coax her first. When she becomes an empress and completely breaks with Zhou Guo, what else can she make as a female generation? By then, we will not let us knead. "


    "Brother Qian is right."


    The family owners gave out knowing smiles.


    This enthronement ceremony took three months to prepare.


    Until the autumn of Beiqi, when the sky was completely cold, Tang Lingfeng ordered the people to send the finished dragon robe crown to Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai is a person who is afraid of the cold, especially in the northern cold places like Beiqi. The house has been smoked and warmed long ago, burning charcoal fire, and baking warmly.


    In the past three months, Yundai hardly paid any attention to the preparations for the enthronement ceremony, leaving it to the children and Baoxing to do it.


    She herself and Zhao Yuanjing stayed in Luyuan, and had been dealing with various matters after the Beiqi War.


    After issuing an edict to the world, she immediately asked the corps to let the soldiers go home. Before it was cold, hurry back to clean up the fields and prepare for winter and spring farming in the coming year.


    Driven by the Eight Gate Valve, this order was quickly implemented.


    Wei Jintai, as the military general of the Queen''s Cabinet, went to stare at the incident in person.


    Yun Dai was relieved until it was confirmed that the various corps had carried out this order and released hundreds of thousands of soldiers home.


    Today, the entire Northern Qi Dynasty, apart from the imperial army in the capital, basically has no army.


    If Da Zhou turned his head to attack at this time, Bei Qi would have no power to parry.


    The eight big gate lords are worried.


    Only Yun Dai didn''t care if nothing happened.


    Since she became the queen, she wanted to end the war completely.


    Since there is no war, what else do the army do?


    It is enough to leave the necessary parts to maintain domestic law and order.


    The release of these hundreds of thousands of soldiers went home, and the popularity of Yun Dai among the people of Beiqi directly soared to an unprecedented height.


    Especially the women''s admiration for her has almost reached a feverish level.


    There was a tradition of women inheriting the family business in the Northern Qi Dynasty. Now that Yundai is the queen, the status of women has once again gone up the ladder.


    This inevitably caused complaints from some Beiqi men.


    But complaining is useless.


    Because the Beiqi man is indeed almost dead.


    After so many years of war in Beiqi, the population is only one million, but the number of men is less than 300,000.


    This still adds to the number of elderly and children.


    What if there is no man?


    The woman had to roll up her sleeves and do it herself.

 Chapter 3381： Your father, old man

    Women cultivate their own fields, build their own houses, do their own businesses, walk the streets and alleys, and make money to support the elderly and children at home.


    When women find that they can do these tasks themselves, they no longer rely on men.


    The status of men has repeatedly declined.


    This directly led to the fact that when Yundai and Zhao Yuanjing were discussing the restructuring of the three provinces and six institutions of the imperial court, many women recommended themselves to serve as officials for the queen.


    The status of women in the Northern Qi Dynasty has always been high, and there are many literate students.


    Yundai took a few random tests and found that they were quite knowledgeable and insightful.


    Yun Dai was very pleasantly surprised. She immediately left two women behind and asked them to stay by her side as female officials and take care of the affairs of the palace.


    The imperial court currently lacks talents most.


    The imperial institutions that Xiaoer had so hard to piece together in the past few years were completely destroyed by Mingcheng overnight.


    It is almost impossible to gather these hundreds of officials at once.


    You can only start with the most important department first and take your time.


    The day before the enthronement ceremony, Beiqi had the first snow of this winter.


    Wrapped in a thick jacket, Yun Dai stood under the porch and watched the snow in her arms.


    Zhao Yuanjing was sitting in the room behind her reading a book.


    Xiao Zhuang and Bao Xing are fighting in the yard, raging.


    The toddler rushed in, his cheeks were reddish, and the tip of his nose was sweating slightly: "Mother, queen!"


    "Run slower, don''t slip to it."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she crooked her feet and fell to the ground.


    Bao Xing and Xiao Zhuang rushed to help her.


    Yundai laughed.


    Zhao Yuanjing tilted his head and saw it, put down his book and walked out, put his arms around her shoulders, and said with a smile: "Look at this mother, watching her daughter wrestle, and gloating here."


    The infant supported Bao Xing''s hand to get up, patted the snow on his body, and hummed: "Daddy still said his mother, it''s not the same with you. There is only mother in your eyes. At this time, don''t come to comfort me."


    "You are so pitiful, what a fall is."


    "If Qianer wrestles, you must shed tears in distress."


    "Qianer is more gentle than you, and not as good as you."


    "Huh!" The toddler released Baoxing''s hand and squeezed between them, "Daddy, mother, tell you one thing, your beloved eldest daughter, here comes!"


    "What did you say?" Zhao Yuanjing was surprised.


    "I said, Qianer is here."


    "where is she?"


    "It''s in the front hall, I''m running fast, let me report to you first!"


    "Why did she come suddenly? Let me see!" Zhao Yuanjing immediately walked out.


    The child grabbed him: "Mother, take a look. Daddy is anxious. Isn''t it more painful?"


    "What are you holding him for? Your dad hasn''t seen your sister for a long time, can''t you think about it?" Yun Dai glared at her.


    "I mean, did Daddy just go out like this?" The child juggled out a black mask, "This is a new style I got, and Daddy must look great on it."


    It was a mask inlaid with black feathers.


    Yun Dai said, "Is this fancy thing suitable for your father, an old man?"


    Zhao Yuanjing: "..."


    The child said: "Baoxing, Xiaozhuang, you come to judge, are you old?"


    Xiao Zhuang is honest, he doesn''t dare to talk about his master''s appearance.


    As for Bao Xing, following Yun Dai''s age, he didn''t care about this, and said with a gentle smile: "Your Majesty has seen no more than twenty, young handsome, long Zhang Fengzi, extraordinary people can compare."

 Chapter 3382： Little cabbage was arched by a pig

    "Mother, did you hear that? Daddy is the most beautiful man in the world."


    The toddler helped his father put on a mask.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "This is Dad''s good daughter. Let''s go and see your sister. Is anyone else coming?"


    "Brother-in-law, Master is here, and Aunt Tsing Yi, Aunt Midou! The master of the family is also here."


    "Ah, they are all here too?" Yun Dai was surprised and delighted.


    She did miss them very much. She thought she would not be able to meet for a long time, but she didn''t expect them to come.


    The infant took her hand: "Mother, don''t carry it, and come with us. Qian''er also brought a lot of things."


    Before they left the Green Garden, a group of people had already swarmed in.


    It is Qianer who is headed.


    She trot in.


    Behind her was Li Zhongci, the uncle, followed by Jun Qingbai, Tsing Yi, Midou, and aunt Mo Chun with white hair.


    Ji Tangtang wore a white dress and walked at the end without hurries, immortal.


    "Mother Queen!" Qian''er yelled and threw herself into Yun Dai''s arms, "I miss you so much."


    The voice was a little choked.


    Yun Dai hugged her and said with a smile: "How old is she, she''s still acting like a baby."


    Qian''er smiled embarrassedly, looked at Zhao Yuanjing who was wearing a black feather mask, and whispered "Daddy".


    Although she was all her own, she was still a little wary in her heart when she was in the Beiqi Palace, unlike a child who yelled without scruple.


    Zhao Yuanjing touched her head: "Good."


    The big horse Li Zhongci looked at him, wondering in his heart, but didn''t dare to ask more, came forward, lifted the hem of his robe, and knelt down to give Yun Dai a kowtow.


    "The minister has seen his mother."


    Yun Dai glanced at Qian''er.


    Qianer shook his head gently.


    Even if she was as close as a husband and wife, she never said anything about her father.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Zhong Ci, get rid of the courtesy. You have never left Kyoto before, afraid that you can''t adapt to the climate here?"


    Li Zhong resigned, "It doesn''t matter if the minister is strong. It''s the princess... not feeling well."


    "How can I feel uncomfortable?" Qian''er was unhappy.


    Li Zhongci hesitated to speak but stopped.


    Yun Dai was surprised: "What''s the situation? Qian''er, you say, don''t hide it from me."


    Qian''er has always been well-behaved and docile. He never concealed anything from his parents. He had to admit: "Queen, I''m pregnant."


    "What?" the toddler cried, "you, you, you, are you pregnant?"


    "Yes." Qian''er glared at her, "What are you doing so loudly?"


    "No, you are really pregnant"


    "What do I lie to do for this kind of thing."


    Everyone is happy.


    Only Zhao Yuanjing looked unhappy.


    Quite annoyed that one of his beloved cabbage was overrun by a pig.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "It''s natural to get pregnant after getting married. However, since you are pregnant, you should stay in Kyoto to take care of your health. Isn''t it hurting your body to run all the way?"


    "I found it on the road." Qian''er smiled, "Master gave me a diagnosis."


    Ji Tangtang walked over with his hands behind his back and said, "Although Qian''er is not as strong as a child, she doesn''t have any major reactions. He just keeps riding in the carriage and is a little tired."


    Yun Dai hugged Ji Tangtang: "Tangtang, I miss you so much!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Now even Qian''er was jealous: "I''m going to hug her. She thinks I''m acting like a baby. Instead, I took the initiative to act like a baby with Master.


    Jun Qingbai smiled and said, "Is it the legendary double standard?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Yun Dai had already let go of Ji Tangtang and pounced on Jun Qingbai.

 Chapter 3383： Cant leave them

    "Why are you here again? Didn''t I tell you to return to Beijing with General Fan and the others?"


    Jun Qingbai is tall and strong, and she is hung firmly without shaking: "You want to be a queen, don''t the court lack people?"


    "Lack, too lack!"


    "What do you think of me?" Jun Qingbai smiled slightly, "I will be a military commander for you, right?"


    Yun Dai was surprised: "Are you going to stay in Beiqi and help me?"


    "Yes."


    "Your family..."


    "Don''t worry, my eldest son is already able to take care of the housework. When it gets warmer, Yan Qiu will come to Beiqi to reunite with me."


    "That''s great!" Yun Dai was so happy, she wanted to kiss her, "Qing Bai, you are really my confidant, and you know what I think best."


    Jun Qingbai, who lives in the southernmost part, can drag his family to live in the coldest northernmost place. This heart alone is enough to move people.


    Besides, she is still a rare talent.


    On martial arts, first-class.


    In terms of talents and knowledge, although she had not taken the imperial examination, she was raised as a young master by her family since she was a child, and she was also an erudite and talented person.


    It can be said that talents like Jun Qingbai are wasted only by staying in the south to manage a small city.


    Yun Dai asked Zhao Yuanjing: "What do you think Qingbai can serve in the court?"


    Zhao Yuanjing thought about it briefly, and said, "The official book is still a book."


    "Hey, why is this?" Yun Dai smiled, "I thought you would let her be the minister of the Ministry of War or Military Aircraft."


    The staff department is responsible for the appointment, promotion and assessment of officials from all over the world. The official official book is called Tianguan, and among the six, the most important.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "You will understand later. Jun Qingbai, are you willing?"


    "The minister is willing." Jun Qingbai smiled.


    She still knows what she can do.


    Now that the talents of the Northern Qi court are empty, she will do her best to select talents for the court.


    When their greetings were over, Tsing Yi, Mi Dou and Mo Chun came forward and knelt down, all with red eyes.


    Yun Dai was happier to see them than to meet anyone.


    Qian''er is her biological daughter, Qingbai and Ji Tangtang are her best friends, but they all have their own lives, but Qingyi Midou and Mo Chun are the only three of them.


    They have followed her and served her since they were young.


    For so many years, she was the only one in her eyes.


    Yun Dai is their heaven and everything to them.


    And Yun Dai couldn''t leave them either.


    "Why are you here too? Aunt Mo Chun is not healthy, right? She''s all thinner."


    Mo Chun smiled and said, "When the slave servant sees the empress, nothing will happen."


    Midou burst into tears: "Manny, where are you, the servants are there."


    Tsing Yi didn''t say anything, but her eyes explained everything.


    Ever since Yun Dai chased the murderer for thousands of miles and avenged her sister Ziyi, she has vowed to stay by Yun Dai''s side for the rest of her life.


    Yun Dai was afraid to shoot them separately and comforted them: "Anyway, we always want to be in one place for the rest of our lives, so don''t cry."


    Midou wiped away her tears, and became happy again: "The servant girl knows that the lady must not be used to the food here. The servant girl brought a lot of ingredients. Where is the small kitchen? The servant girl will do it now."


    "There is no small kitchen here." Before Midou was disappointed, Yun Dai smiled, "However, you will own the Imperial Dining Room in the future."


    Midou was stunned: "The Imperial Dining Room... is the servant''s servant?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Midou, you will be in charge of my royal dining room, will you?"

 Chapter 3384： Isnt it pregnant yet?

    "Slaves... all right?"


    "Okay. Look contemptuous, you have become my official official."


    Midou was so excited that she couldn''t speak.


    She was originally just the lowest-level maid in the East Palace who was able to become the queen mother, thinking she was the pinnacle of her life.


    However, she didn''t expect that she would have one day in charge of the royal dining room.


    At the age of forty years old, as a woman in charge of the dining room, what an honor is this?


    Midou''s tears pattered down.


    Tsing Yi smiled and said, "I actually started to cry."


    "I''m happy." Midou wiped her tears, "My parents are in the spirit of heaven, if they knew that I was so prosperous, they would definitely be happy."


    Aunt Mo Chun thought it was strange: "Niang, can a woman be an official here in Northern Qi?"


    "Yes, even in Da Zhou, we did not expressly refuse women to be officials." Yun Dai smiled, "Speaking of which, the status of women in the Northern Qi Dynasty is much higher than that of women in Da Zhou. Since childhood, they can go to school outside to study. You can also go out to farm and do business."


    Aunt Mo Chun stayed, and murmured, "That''s great."


    The child said: "There are very few men in Beiqi nowadays. If a woman stays at home and does nothing, will she wait to starve to death?"


    In comparison, Dazhou has been stable for years, the country is peaceful and the people are peaceful, and the court is lenient and benevolent. The people''s life is better, and the population has exploded.


    There is no shortage of men to do things.


    It is difficult to improve the status of women.


    Midou grinned and said, "It''s better to be in Northern Qi. I knew that. The empress should have stayed as the queen twenty years ago. It is much happier than being the queen mother of our Da Zhou."


    Although the queen mother has a high status, it is certainly better to be an emperor in terms of power.


    The old ancestor¡¯s rule said that the harem must not be involved in politics. Isn¡¯t this meant for the identity of the Empress Dowager?


    Qian''er said: "By the way, the mother and queen, the emperor can''t come, but he asked me to bring a lot of things."


    "I don''t need anything here."


    "One of the carriages is full of the finest silver frost charcoal." Qian''er smiled, "The emperor said I''m afraid you will be cold."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "If it is these things, I would like them. You go back to rest first, and speak slowly. Baby, you arrange a place for Qian''er and your master. Baoxing, you are responsible for Tsing Yi and the others."


    "Mother, I want to talk to you more." Qianer said.


    "You have a lot of time to talk. You are pregnant, and you have been on the road for so long. Go to rest first, eat something and sleep well." Yun Dai smiled, "Just now Zhong Ci said you were uncomfortable, so what are you doing? "


    "He''s just worrying about it, I just don''t have an appetite, he is so nervous."


    "People care about you too."


    "He cares about his children."


    "Qian''er, you also love to talk back to your mother''s queen now." The child hugged his arms, fiercely, "Quickly follow me, if there is something wrong, do you want your parents to worry?"


    Qian''er had to follow her and stared at Li Zhongci again.


    Li Zhongci was already handsome, and he didn''t dare to speak aggrieved at this time, just like a little daughter-in-law.


    Yun Dai looked at their backs and said, "It seems that Qian''er bullies Zhong Ci too often."


    "Oh, no matter how fierce it is, isn''t it pregnant?"


    "...You don''t like Qian''er being pregnant?" Yun Dai looked at him.


    "The girl I raised was bullied by a man and became pregnant. Can you be happy?"


    "..."


    Yun Dai couldn''t help being funny.


    This is probably what a man thinks.


    Has he ever thought that he also bullied someone else''s daughter to have his own daughter?

 Chapter 3385： Change me to spoil you

    Looking at Zhao Yuanjing''s attitude towards himself and his son-in-law, it is simply a large-scale double standard scene.


    Yun Dai didn''t say anything.


    In any case, he was out of love for his daughter.


    It''s better than the kind of eccentric or the father who doesn''t care about his children.


    "Let''s go, go ahead and see, what Yan''er has brought us." Yun Dai took Zhao Yuanjing''s hand.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked down and raised his eyebrows: "Just go out like this?"


    "how?"


    "Aren''t you afraid of being seen and gossiping?"


    "Just to be seen!" Yun Dai hooked his finger and walked out of the Green Garden side by side.


    Once out of this green garden, there are more eyes outside.


    Soon everyone will know that Princess Fu Yuan and General Yinmian have a close relationship.


    During this time, many people came to the palace, including eunuchs, court ladies, and grandmothers.


    In their eyes, the future queen, wrapped in a thick cloak, holding the hand of the tall masked man next to her, strolling in the snow.


    The black feathers on the man''s mask fluttered gently in the snow, cruelly pressing.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the hands they were holding.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "I don''t care. Your Royal Highness, the princess who will be enthroned, is going to be the talk of Jeonbuk Qi. Maybe the news will be sent back to Dazhou."


    "Just talk."


    "You think so? Why?" Zhao Yuanjing wondered.


    Previously, she had concealed herself and refused to show traces in front of outsiders.


    Yun Dai looked ahead and smiled: "I have thought about it, there is no impermeable wall in the world. There are more and more people in this palace, and my relationship with you cannot be hidden forever. Instead of letting others whisper. Discuss and speculate, it is better to put things in the sun."


    "It makes sense."


    "One more thing, I did this to make some people constrained, knowing that my majesty, there are already people I like, and it saves them that they are holding back their minds to the palace."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled: "I like to hear these words very much. However, in your Northern Qi, when you become a queen, of course there can be more than one man by your side?"


    Yun Dai stopped, turned around and hooked his neck, tiptoe to his cheek and kissed gently: "Are you willing to marry me again?"


    "what?"


    "They said that Her Majesty the Queen must have a husband. Besides you, who else can be my husband?"


    "We are already married."


    "Different."


    "Where is it different?"


    "Once you were the emperor, I was canonized as your queen. Now..."


    "Now that you are the queen, our position has changed?" Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "How do I feel that you are trying to retaliate against me?"


    "No, you used to spoil me exclusively, but now, I am spoiling you exclusively."


    Zhao Yuanjing was stunned.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "I have checked that the empress''s husband has been named a prince, has a throne, has a field mansion, and has rights. It is definitely not lower than my queen."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "So, I don''t have to live in your Lvyuan all the time."


    "Naturally not, you don''t even need to wear a mask in the future."


    Yun Dai stretched out her hand and gently took off the black feather mask on his face, revealing his fresh and handsome face.


    Looking at his face, Yun Dai''s expression was a little obsessed.


    "Zhao Yuanjing, you look so good."


    "is it?"


    "When you look at them, your eyes are straight."


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his head and glanced slightly, whether he was doing something or a passing palace, seeing his appearance, all showed awe.

 Chapter 3386： General Silver Face is actually a handsome man

    The palace people were swept by his gaze and bowed their heads.


    They were shocked.


    It turned out that General Silver Face had such a beautiful appearance.


    Legend has it that he is ugly, and it''s all rumors that are so wrong.


    Such a handsome and handsome character can only be raised in a romantic place like the Southern Kingdom.


    No wonder the queen looked down upon those children sent by the Eight Gates.


    Those people, like Danxing and Haoyue, are not comparable at all.


    Zhao Yuanjing retracted his gaze and said with a smile: "In that case, I''m not welcome."


    "What..."


    Yun Dai only said one word.


    In the next moment, her lips were blocked.


    In the snow, Zhao Yuanjing pulled up his black cloak, wrapped her in his arms, and lowered his head to kiss her gently.


    Bao Xing turned around, and the court people waved.


    The palace people evaded one after another.


    In this way, the story of Her Majesty the Queen and General Silver Face spread out.


    It soon reached the ears of the Patriarchs of the Eight Gate Valves.


    "What? General Silver Face is actually a beautiful man?" Qian Jufu cried out in shock.


    "Isn''t it?" Tang Lingfeng only smacked his lips, "Mother."


    "Brother Tang, are you embarrassed to scold your mother? Your spies found out. Why did the silver-faced general wear a mask because his face was damaged and ugly?" Mosang mocked unceremoniously, "It seems your money is It''s a waste of money."


    Tang Lingfeng was a little embarrassed into anger: "It''s normal for intelligence to make mistakes occasionally!"


    "Well, everyone don''t quarrel."


    Cheng Hanlin waved his hand, "This is not the time for our internal strife. Is this true?"


    "Hundreds of people in the palace have seen it. Are you telling me the truth?" Mo Sang was angry. "The princess used to cover up, and the silver-faced general hardly went out. Today, the Emperor Zhou sent a lot of things. Something, the princess came out to check, and just walked out holding the silver-faced general''s hand, not only holding hands, but also..."


    "What else?"


    "Outside, the princess took the initiative to take off the silver-faced general''s mask. Good fellow, that''s a pretty one." Mossan saw it with his own eyes, "I have lived for most of my life. I have seen many people, right? I have never seen a man who can be so handsome! It¡¯s weird that Zhou¡¯s Feng Shui is such a way of nurturing people? Not only is this silver-faced general beautiful, but the princess¡¯s eldest daughter¡¯s husband is also charming. Little white face."


    "What are you talking about? We in Beiqi are not bad-looking, we are brave, not as thin as a Zhou Guo man, like a woman!"


    "Really? You have never seen the martial arts of General Silver Face. Who dares to fight against him?"


    No one said anything.


    They didn''t see General Yinmian taking action, but he replaced General Ming and beat Zhao Junhong and Mingcheng to their feet. It is an indisputable fact.


    Tang Lingfeng said, "Don''t judge people by their appearance."


    "It''s not that we judge people by appearance, but the princess who judges people by appearance. I said why she doesn''t want the people we sent, dare to look down on it at all."


    Mo Sang said gloomily: "I don''t believe it, we can''t pick a handsome boy in the place chosen by the Northern Qi Dynasty!"


    "That''s not necessarily true. Now our men in Beiqi are almost dead. Didn''t you see, Beiqi is almost becoming a woman in charge?"


    This said to the bottom of everyone''s hearts.


    Nowadays, there are more and more women doing business outside.


    This northern Qi woman has always been fierce, not under men.

 Chapter 3387： Vinegar Cylinder Tigress

    There were even women who fought on the spot in order to compete for a booth, each leading a group of sisters to fight in groups.


    "Yin is prosperous and Yang is declining! People''s hearts are not ancient! Ah!"


    Cheng Hanlin shook his head and sighed.


    "Old Cheng, Old Cheng! Where did you die?"


    A woman screamed wildly outside.


    Cheng Hanlin shook his body.


    The other patrons laughed and said: "Old Cheng, you just said that the heart is not old, this tigress of your family is here, you also straighten your waist once, tidy up the tigress, and give us men a long face!"


    Cheng Hanlin said stiffly: "Do you think I dare? That **** jealous tigress, I don''t bother to care about her as a woman. If one day annoys me, I will be heartbroken, I will divorce her and let her know What is Fu Gang!"


    boom!


    The door was kicked open.


    A slender woman was standing at the door with her sleeves rolled up, her delicate face was fierce and vicious: "What did you just say?"


    She came forward and grabbed Cheng Hanlin''s ears: "You say it again to my old lady, who are you going to give your heart to, and who do you want to divorce?"


    Cheng Hanlin trembled: "That''s not what I said, but Old Tang said it!"


    "Do you think I''m deaf?" The woman kicked him on the ground, "You shameless old man, dare you to leave me? I''ll kill you today, and see who dares to control me!"


    Cheng Hanlin yelled when he was kicked, and did not dare to fight back.


    The rest of the Patriarch couldn''t stand it, and stepped forward to discourage.


    "Mrs. Sister-in-law, this Lao Cheng is not trying to speak quickly, so why take it seriously? Lao Cheng is not too young, so he doesn''t cause problems when he is so old?"


    "Fuck me all!" The woman waved Tang Lingfeng away.


    Tang Lingfeng was on fire: "This is the Tang family. How can you let this woman play here? You are also in charge of your life anyway, so you don''t know the etiquette, be careful that I go to your majesty to sue you!"


    "Go. Your Majesty is a woman, and I am also a woman. Can this woman help a woman?" The woman sneered. "When a man is an emperor, don''t he just like to be an old man? Ask a woman to obey the four virtues, tolerate her husband''s concubine, let her Women, husbands and sons, seek perfection? Now that the princess is enthroned, is there any reason not to be the master of women?"


    Everyone was a little dumbfounded.


    What kind of messy reasoning is this?


    Why is the princess enthroned, these women are so prosperous.


    All the other way around!


    Cheng Hanlin, who was beaten up in public, became more embarrassed and more angry, and immediately went into the palace to ask the princess for justice. No one could stop it.


    Yun Dai is looking at the many gifts that Yan''er has brought.


    There are not only a lot of silver cream charcoal, but also silk and satin fur, rice noodles, and even people.


    Si Huanian knelt down with a smile: "The minister pays homage to the queen mother."


    He looked at Zhao Yuanjing on the side, but did not dare to kowtow.


    Yun Dai said, "Why are you here too?"


    "Your Majesty said that in the future, the queen mother will stay in Beiqi and be the queen, and someone will be there to serve her. Except for Tsing Yi and Duke Baoxing, the queen mother must also be inseparable from the ministers."


    "What else Yan''er said?"


    "Your Majesty said that he can''t come to Beiqi for the time being. He personally congratulates the Queen Mother. If he has the opportunity in the future, he will definitely visit the Queen Mother. He also asks the Queen Mother to take good care of her health."


    Yun Dai and Zhao Yuanjing looked at each other.


    "It seems that I won."


    "Yan''er is still filial to you after all." Zhao Yuanjing smiled lightly, "Xiao Er occupies the mountain as the king, and he is reluctant to attack. Now that you are the queen, he is giving away and giving away things. If Xiao Er knows, I don''t know in my heart. how to think."

 Chapter 3388： How happy is life, why bother death

    Yun Dai asked Si Huanian: "How are the injuries of Xiaoer and Mingcheng?"


    "After returning to the Queen Mother, the second majesty''s injury is stable, but it will take some time to raise him. Mingcheng is fine."


    "How did Yan''er deal with them?"


    "The Second Highness was imprisoned in the Dali Temple Prison, and Mingcheng was handed over to the Hou Mansion. But..."


    "But what?"


    "This matter, your majesty does not allow ministers to wait to tell the queen mother."


    "Let''s talk, there is something to hide. Don''t you tell me, I can''t find it? If you stay in Beiqi in the future, you will be an official in Beiqi. You don''t need to pay attention to the words of Emperor Zhou."


    Si Huanian smiled and said, "Yes, the minister said it."


    "hurry up."


    "Your Majesty ordered Mingcheng to be sent back to the Hou Mansion. A family banquet was held in the Hou Mansion that night. The next morning, the servants went into the house to wait and found... Mingcheng was dead."


    "died?"


    "Yes, it should be poisoned." Sihua said in a young voice, "Ming Hou Ye and Ming Er Ye went to find Ming Xuan, only to find...Ming Xuan hanged herself on the bed with a rope."


    Yun Dai was stunned.


    "Are you dead?" Zhao Yuanjing frowned and asked.


    "They are all dead." Si Huanian sighed. "The emperor sent his ministers to the Hou Mansion. According to the ministers, Ming Xuan should have poisoned Ming Cheng first, and then went back to her room and hanged herself. Because their death time is different. Not far away."


    Yun Dai was startled.


    Ming Xuan is too strong.


    She poisoned King Lu with her own hands. Now she killed her own son and committed suicide.


    Although it has long been known that Ming Xuan''s mood is abnormal and she has fallen into a state of depression, no one thought that she would be so tragic.


    Yun Dai couldn''t help but wonder if she had done something wrong.


    Maybe she shouldn''t hand Mingcheng to the Hou Mansion.


    "Dai''er." Zhao Yuanjing gently embraced her shoulders and whispered, "The crime committed by Mingcheng will definitely die if it is handed over to the court."


    Si Huanian said again: "The Queen Mother does not have to worry about this. Ming Houye said that Mingcheng''s sins are serious and death is not a pity. As for Mingxuan, instead of enduring the torture all day long, it is better to go, but to be liberated."


    It can be said that from the day King Lu rebelled, Ming Xuan''s entire life had been ruined.


    Over the years, she has been stuck in depression and can''t help herself. Even if there are so many people around her who care about her, she still can''t get out.


    I thought that her son would be the light to save her, but his son gave her a fatal blow.


    She felt that living was boring.


    "Oh, yes," Si Huanian hurriedly flipped through his purse, took out a crumpled piece of paper from it, and handed it over, "This was found beside Mingxuan. Minghouye specially ordered the minister to bring it to the Queen Mother. "


    Yundai took the paper, unfolded it, and saw the scribbled line above¡ª¡ª


    How happy is life, and how hard is death, it is better to go back.


    Just twelve words, but I don''t know how much sadness and despair.


    Yun Dai looked at it for a long time, and tears fell on this piece of paper.


    "Ming Xuan has been living in the gloom for the past twenty years, and she has more or less affected Mingcheng." Zhao Yuanjing took the note and tore it lightly. "This is indeed a relief for her. "


    "If uncle and aunt know, I don''t know how sad it is."


    Fortunately, they are no longer there, and can''t see this tragic scene.


    "Don''t think so much." Zhao Yuanjing held her hand.


    At this time, Father Zhu Nan hurried over and said, "Your Royal Highness, Master Cheng, please see you!"


    "Which Lord Cheng?"


    "Only the head of the Cheng family, Cheng Hanlin." Duke Zhu Nan pointed to his face, "Broken nose and swollen face, 80% are here to complain to your Highness."

 Chapter 3389： The veteran doesnt want to leave!

    Because of Mingxuan''s death, Yun Dai was depressed, and said impatiently: "Am I in a court here? After a little grievance from my wife at home, I came to complain?"


    Seeing Yun Dai angry for the first time, Zhu Nan dared not speak.


    Cheng Hanlin had already ran over weeping, without noticing how ugly Yun Dai''s face was.


    "Princess, you have to call the shots for the old minister!"


    Yun Dai said coldly: "What is the Lord?"


    "The old minister wants to divorce his wife!"


    "That''s it."


    "...What?" Cheng Hanlin was probably the first time he encountered a master who was so simple in doing things, and he froze in place.


    "What is it?" Yun Dai slapped the table and said angrily, "Don''t you want to divorce your wife? Go back and rest! Let your wife go and let your family live a good life!"


    Cheng Hanlin: "..."


    "Anything else?"


    "No, no more."


    "Get away if you don''t have it."


    Cheng Hanlin left the palace in confusion.


    Where did he know that he had touched the mold of the princess today.


    He had just returned home, and the imperial decree of the palace followed.


    The imperial decree read by Zhu Nan said that Her Majesty the Queen granted Cheng Hanlin''s request and allowed them to reconcile.


    Cheng Hanlin kneeled on the ground in shock.


    This time, it stabbed a hornet''s nest.


    It was another beating.


    Cheng Hanlin wanted to cry without tears.


    There is a tigress in his family, which everyone in the city knows.


    He was not the first time he entered the palace to file a complaint.


    As the saying goes, it is difficult for a clean official to break housework, and others are nothing more than a few words of comfort and a few words of reprimand. How did you know that the newly-promoted queen, her majesty, didn''t bother to ask for half a word, just one sentence.


    Not only was it approved, but also the imperial decree was sent intimately.


    It''s a pity that what he wants is to divorce his wife, and the imperial decree written by the Queen is peace.


    Not only did they reconcile, they also required the Cheng family¡¯s family property to be divided equally.


    The happiest one is Mrs. Cheng.


    Her real name is Xiao Xiu, and she is also related to the Xiao family.


    After listening to the imperial edict, she resisted the excitement, beat Cheng Hanlin violently, and happily went to divide the family property.


    The Cheng family belonged to one of the eight main lords. Although not as rich as the Tang family and the Qian family, it was also a big family.


    Xiao Xiu was happy, and Cheng Hanlin cried.


    He cried to find Her Majesty the Queen.


    "She only brought her dowry when she passed the door, and after leaving, all these dowries were given to her, but how can the Cheng family''s things be shared with her? This is unreasonable, Your Majesty!"


    Cheng Hanlin knelt in front of Yun Dai and cried.


    Yun Dai said coldly: "Xiao Xiu married you for 20 years, gave birth to five children, and took care of the housework for you. Is this all in vain?"


    "Women give birth to children and teach each other, it is justified."


    Yun Dai was too lazy to argue with him, and said coldly: "From now on, this law has been added to the Northern Qi Dynasty. Regardless of whether you are married or divorced, a woman can get half of her husband''s property!"


    "Your Majesty, this, this is not... how can this be?"


    Cheng Hanlin was a little incoherent.


    Yun Dai said, "From now on, I want to see, who else would dare to bully a woman at will and divorce his wife if he doesn''t agree."


    "What if a woman talks about peace?"


    "No matter what the reason is, and no matter who mentioned it, as long as one party wants to separate, they can be separated, and the family property will be divided equally." Yun Dai said.


    Cheng Hanlin was dumbfounded.


    "Your Majesty, the old minister doesn''t want to reconcile!"


    "Is it a trifling matter of marriage?" Yun Dai said unhurriedly, "Cheng Hanlin, are you playing with me?"


    "No, the old minister dare not!"

 Chapter 3390： Tools for lineage

    "It was you crying and begging me. I made an order to agree with you and leave, but you are making trouble again. Why, the child is playing? Go back and go and leave!"


    After leaving the palace, Cheng Hanlin slapped himself severely.


    He did it all by himself.


    Must go crying, thinking that the queen can call him the shots.


    As a result, he was hit hard.


    It''s good now, the Cheng family''s fortune will be divided into half by the tigress, how can we live this day?


    Cheng Hanlin ran to discuss the matter with a few brothers, thinking about how to cover it up, so that Xiao Xiu could only take away the dowry, and get off.


    Before they could discuss any results, a female officer was sent from the palace to help and supervise the settlement.


    After all, this is an decree made by Her Majesty the Queen herself.


    Cheng Hanlin was desperate.


    He knew that there was no room for change in this matter.


    Her Majesty did not allow him to play any tricks.


    As a result, the Cheng family reconciled and split the family property equally, which instantly ignited the nerves of the Beiqi people and became the hottest topic in the streets.


    The Cheng family has a big business and numerous farm houses.


    It is extremely tedious and almost impossible to achieve a complete split.


    However, Yundai sent out more than a dozen female officials to stare at the incident from beginning to end, and he insisted that the separation of the woman''s family property and the resignation became a major event that everyone paid attention to.


    In this regard, young children do not understand.


    "Mother, why are you staring at such a trivial matter?"


    "On the surface, it''s just a trivial matter between the Cheng family and his wife, but in the long run, it''s a big deal."


    "How to say?"


    "I''m here to tell you." Qian''er, who was sitting and peeling bananas, smiled. "Think about it, what are the consequences of this woman being separated or abandoned in the past?"


    "If you are divorced, your reputation will be ruined. Heli will be nothing."


    "Yes, a woman married to her husband''s house, gave birth to children, served her in-laws, and worked hard. As a result, once she commits an accident, she will be swept out and rejected by all people. Is this fair to women?"


    The toddler said: "I know it''s unfair. But it''s a habit for hundreds of thousands of years, and it''s hard to change."


    "It''s just that no one has come to do this. For thousands of years, women have been really miserable." Qianer said, "In the eyes of most men, women are just giving birth to children and giving them the tools to pass on from generation to generation. Don''t talk about concubines. The room can exchange business at will. It is a regular wife, and it is also a divorce. A woman is no worse than a man. Why should she accept such slavery?"


    The children were stunned when they heard it: "Sister, you talk more and more like your mother."


    "Because my mother is right."


    "You go on."


    "Speaking of the Cheng family, it''s the first example where a woman and a li can separate the family property. Men used to call women at will, because they almost didn''t have any loss. Even if they got together, they let the women take their dowry and get out. Now that he wants to reconcile, he must take out half of his family property, do you dare to see him? With the example of the Cheng family in this matter, the folks will soon follow. Slowly, the atmosphere of the Northern Qi Dynasty will With changes, women¡¯s status will also get higher and higher."


    "So, does the mother want to improve the status of Beiqi''s women?" The child looked at Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai said, "I wanted to do this in Da Zhou. But, I am not qualified to be the emperor of Da Zhou, and I can''t resist the imperial power."

 Chapter 3391： You give me a heir

    He glanced at Zhao Yuanjing, who was sitting not far away reading.


    Zhao Yuanjing turned the pages of the book and looked up at her: "It is not easy for you to subvert the status of a Da Zhou man."


    "It''s not easy in Northern Qi." Yun Dai smiled, "However, now is a good time. It happens that too many men in Northern Qi died in the chaos of the war, and they need women to come up. Plus, I am the empress, it is the right time and place. with."


    The toddler leaned over to her: "In that case, I have a good idea."


    "you said."


    "In the future, you will pass on the throne to me. From now on, Beiqi will be a woman in charge, with only the empress and no emperor. Wouldn''t it be better?"


    "It''s not necessary."


    "I think it''s great." The child said, the happier he became. "I will pass the throne to my daughter in the future, wouldn''t it be good?"


    Yun Dai said: "Yes."


    Not waiting for the children to be happy, she added: "You go back to Kyoto first and change your name to Xiao. I will canonize you as the emperor and the next queen in the future. How?"


    "Really?"


    "Don''t even think about it." Zhao Yuanjing floated over unhurriedly.


    The child rushed over: "Father, why can''t I change my surname to Xiao? My mother''s name is Xiao!"


    "Because I am your father."


    "My mother gave birth to four children, all with your surname. This is too unfair! It is enough to have the emperor brother, Yan''er and Qianer, I want to change the surname!"


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Qian''er, don''t say that your mother is partial. If you two can change your surname, whoever can be my emperor and maiden."


    Qian''er smiled and said, "I don''t fight with children, she is so fierce."


    The children pestered Zhao Yuanjing more and more: "Daddy, Daddy, Daddy, change it for me, change it."


    "There is no door." Zhao Yuanjing remained unmoved.


    "Daddy, have you ever thought that if your mother becomes a queen, you must have an inheritor."


    "It''s okay, I can have a few daughters with your mother. They are all surnamed Xiao, but you can''t."


    "Why can''t I?"


    "Because you have already given birth, it is not certain whether your mother will have a daughter."


    "...It turns out to be fake and generous!" The child hummed, "Mother wants to make the North Qi equal men and women. You can''t even decide your child''s last name."


    Zhao Yuanjing put down the book: "This stinky girl, dare to provoke a divorce among your parents?"


    "I think the child is right." Yun Dai smiled, "As a queen, I always need an heir, or do you want me to find a few more men to serve and reborn?"


    "you dare!"


    "Then..." Yun Dai spread her hands, "You can also give birth to me an heir."


    Zhao Yuanjing was dumb.


    To be honest, they haven''t seriously considered this matter.


    Although Yundai said that she became the empress, she was not a little girl anymore. Always consider who to give Beiqi to the future.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "You can''t do it without changing your surname?"


    "No way."


    "Humph." Zhao Yuanjing sneered, "Did you return the Northern Qi to the Xiao family?"


    The toddler doesn''t really want to be a queen, so it''s just a while.


    However, Zhao Yuanjing was considering whether he should have another child with Yun Dai and let the child be named Xiao. Both men and women can inherit the throne of Northern Qi in the future.


    Qian''er smiled and said: "Why bother, you can just change Xiaoer''s surname to Xiao, can''t it?"


    "Daddy won''t let me change my surname, will Xiao Er change his surname?" the child hummed.


    Yun Dai said: "You have seriously discussed it. Really think I will inherit the throne to your sisters?"


    "if not?"


    "Have you forgotten that Xiao Ziliang had seven or eight children?"

 Chapter 3392： Eight sons, ten daughters!

    The family was in trouble, and Baoxing walked in and said with a smile, "Master, here''s another person."


    "Who?"


    "Xiao Ziliang''s family."


    The toddler jumped up and said, "This little uncle really can''t help but babble, and when he is talking about him, he is here. Or does the mother''s queen have magical powers to know in advance that his uncle will come?


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "Your mother has no magical powers, she is just smarter."


    Qian''er nodded: "Uncle Xiao''s family has been talking about going back to Beiqi all these years. It''s just that he was suppressed by the emperor''s brother and Xiaoer too hard. He has been farming weng for many years and has no chance to come back. Now I heard that the mother did it Empress of the Northern Qi Dynasty, he didn''t just come back."


    The toddler rubbed his chin: "It''s not uncommon for him to come back. It''s rare that the emperor doesn''t stop him? Isn''t he afraid that the queen will return Bei Qi to him?"


    Qianer said: "The emperor is even willing to return the throne to his father. Do you think he cares about who this Northern Qi belongs to? He didn''t let Xiaoer be the emperor of Northern Qi because of being persecuted by the people of the imperial court. The unity of effort is broken."


    "It''s still children who understand your elder brother."


    Yundai said to Baoxing, "Are all the Xiao Ziliang''s family here?"


    "Yes, I dragged the family and pulled a full seven or eight carriages, and one car was packed with six or seven people."


    "You take them to settle down."


    "Yes, the minion will arrange it now."


    Bao Xing turned and retreated.


    Yun Dai said, "I guess Xiao Ziliang will come to make a fuss in a while. Yuan Jing, would you like to see him?"


    Zhao Yuanjing picked up the mask next to him and put it on: "I don''t bother to pay attention to him, you treat me as if I don''t exist."


    Yun Dai laughed.


    Sure enough, after a while, I heard Xiao Ziliang yelling and bluffing.


    "sister--"


    He ran in with the hem of his robe.


    Yun Dai said: "Still so reckless, do you think you are still a teenager?"


    "sister--"


    Xiao Ziliang rushed in, knelt and slid in front of Yun Dai, hugged her legs and cried, "Sister, I''m finally back, finally, I''m back!"


    "You stay away from me." Yun Dai raised her foot and pushed him away, "Don''t let your tears and nose get on my clothes."


    Xiao Ziliang raised his sleeves and wiped his tears: "Sister, I miss you. I also miss Beiqi. How many years have it been? When I left here, I didn''t have a child. Now I even have a grandson."


    Yun Dai said: "You are complaining about me, shouldn''t you let you go to Kyoto?"


    "Where can I go? If it weren''t for my sister to let me go to Kyoto and receive treatment from Master Si, how could I have children and grandchildren?" When it came to this, Xiao Ziliang became happy again, "In these years, I let my wives and concubines desperately have children. I vowed to never let Bei Qi fall into the dangerous situation of no heir to inherit the throne."


    The child smiled and asked, "How many children has my uncle born over the years?"


    "Eight sons, ten daughters!"


    "Goodbye, then you are not idle."


    "Hey, your uncle, I have nothing else to do in the country for these years. I think that this incident will give the North Qi imperial family face!" Xiao Ziliang shouted outside, "You all come in!"


    Toddler probe: "Who?"


    As soon as the voice fell, young men came in a row from outside the door.


    The oldest are around 20, and the youngest are around seven or eight.


    Toddlers counted exactly eight.


    Qian''er smiled and said with a smile: "What did my uncle bring your eight sons for? That''s it. As a junior, you should come to see your mother. But how about ten girls, why not see any of them?"

 Chapter 3393： Dont give birth to so many if you cant afford it

    Xiao Ziliang smiled and said, "Girls, they are all shy, shameless, and easy to be rude."


    "Really?" The child lifted his chin slightly and rubbed his wrist.


    Yun Dai and Qian''er also looked at him.


    Xiao Ziliang suddenly felt his scalp numb.


    It''s all because he owes this mouth.


    Looking around, there is only a man wearing a mask sitting not far away, holding a book, watching calmly, as if what happened here has nothing to do with him.


    Xiao Ziliang said hurriedly: "Sister, two little princesses, don''t get me wrong. What I mean is that the girls in my family all grew up in the country, timid and invisible. But it''s not that. You guys. This is what... How dare I say my sister and nieces?"


    "Preferring sons to daughters!" the toddler hummed loudly.


    "The girls all settled with their mothers, and there was a lot of time to see them." Xiao Ziliang was embarrassed, and greeted his sons quickly, "What are you doing in a daze, don''t you hurry to visit your aunt and cousins!"


    The eight sons hurried over, stood in a row, knelt down together, saluting Yundai.


    "My nephew has seen my aunt."


    "Get up all." Yun Dai''s gaze swept towards them.


    Except for the two or three of the biggest, she is very familiar with the other young ones and doesn''t know much about them.


    It is true that Xiao Ziliang''s wives and concubines are too capable of giving birth.


    Nest by nest.


    One child is still triplets.


    It''s literally.


    Yun Dai said: "It''s all very hard, Xiao Ziliang, you can take them all back to rest."


    "Sister, we are not tired." Xiao Ziliang pointed to his sons, "Sister, are you looking at them, are they all decent?"


    "Well, they are all pretty good."


    Just looking at the appearance, they are indeed good.


    Xiao Ziliang''s mother was born in the dust, and her appearance was good. All the wives and concubines that Xiao Ziliang married were all beauties.


    The children born are naturally not ugly.


    Xiao Ziliang rubbed his hands and smiled, "Although I have lived in the country these years, I have never forgotten to teach the children..."


    "You? Teach them?" Yun Dai squinted at him, "Don''t you know your own virtue?"


    Xiao Ziliang smiled and said, "I didn''t teach it by myself, but invited my husband to teach. They are all very knowledgeable masters. It costs a lot to save money!


    "You can also eat frugally? I don''t know who went to the palace to cry for father and mother crying poor at the end of the year!"


    "It costs a lot to raise a child."


    "Don''t give birth to so many if you can''t afford it!" Yun Dai glanced at the boys and didn''t say anything worse.


    Is Xiao Ziliang deliberately showing off his eight sons, or does he want Yun Dai to choose one of them as heir?


    I''m afraid there are all.


    How can Yundai know her thoughts thoroughly.


    Unfortunately, Yun Dai didn''t like any of these eight boys.


    She sees the eldest and second child more and is more familiar. One is too spoiled, weak-tempered, and the other dull and mediocre. Unbearable. As for the remaining few, some had evasive eyes, and some unabashedly showed their yearning and ambition for the throne.


    Yun Dai could recognize it with a glance.


    It''s almost like seeing the second child.


    Qian''er smiled and said: "Two days later will be the big day for my mother to enthrone the throne. These days have been busy and my mother is tired. It is better for my uncle to take my cousins ??back to settle. speak."


    Among the sisters, Qian''er is the most gentle and generous to speak decently.


    Xiao Ziliang said hurriedly: "Sister, you should rest earlier when you are tired. I am here this time, so I don''t plan to leave."

 Chapter 3394： None decent

    "You are from the Northern Qi Dynasty, so you should stay here. Settle in the palace for a few days. After the enthronement ceremony, I will ask someone to clean up the mansion for you."


    Xiao Ziliang was taken aback: "Sister, can''t I live in the palace?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Let¡¯s siblings, don¡¯t be like this."


    "Now I am the queen. What is it that you are an adult man who has married, had children, a family and a wife living in the harem? If you are more verbose, go back to Dazhou and don''t be an eyesore here."


    "I think this palace is big, sister, you live alone in space. Let the children stay in the palace to accompany you."


    The child said: "Uncle, did you forget that I am still here?"


    "Child, your surname is Zhao, and you will be returning to Dazhou sooner or later."


    "My surname should be Xiao tomorrow, the queen and prince!" The child raised his chin.


    Xiao Ziliang: "...really or not? You are a princess of Da Zhou, with a fief and a name, and it was recorded on the royal residence. Can you change your surname at will?"


    "I change it if I want. As long as the mother agrees, who dares to control?"


    "..." Xiao Ziliang was anxious in an instant, looking at Yun Dai, weak and weak, "Sister, you won''t really want to change the child''s surname? If this brother-in-law''s spirit in the sky knows, he will definitely not be able to settle down!"


    "Cough!" Zhao Yuanjing who was drinking tea over there was choked.


    Xiao Ziliang glanced at him and ignored it.


    Yun Dai said, "You don''t need to worry about it. Anyway, don''t worry about the throne. Your sister, I''m still young now. It''s not a problem to be the queen for 30 to 40 years. You can keep working hard and see if you can produce more prosperous ones. Son come."


    Xiao Ziliang smiled bitterly: "Yes, I will continue to work hard."


    He bowed his head and beckoned his sons to retreat.


    After the room calmed down, Qian''er smiled and said, "After so many years, I thought my uncle had accepted the reality early. I didn''t expect to give up yet."


    "He won''t give up." The child shook his head, "As long as the queen mother is in Kyoto, he must run to cry some time. The emperor brother and the second are also, and the king of Beiqi is doing well, they have to toss."


    "I also blame him for his lack of ability. If he is half capable of his father, he won''t lose the throne in vain."


    "If you lose it, you will lose it. It''s impossible to come back. The mother has already given him the position of emperor once, and he is not sure about it, so he can''t blame others. It seems that he wants his mother to see his sons It."


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "It won''t work."


    Qian''er and the infant sister looked at each other.


    "What did daddy say?"


    "Your father meant that none of Xiao Ziliang''s eight sons are qualified to be emperors." Yun Dai explained.


    "I''ve seen this a long time ago." The child said, "The little ones are probably not familiar to parents. I see them often. Either stubborn, dull, or spoiled. It''s not true. A decent one."


    "Yes. The one standing in the middle just now looks like it''s only 13 or 4 years old? Two eyeballs are dripping around, Chao Niang and us. How annoying it looks." The child frowned, "The little uncle was stubborn when he was young. , Not like this. How is this taught?"


    Yun Dai said: "He lives in a rural area and has given birth to so many children, so he let those wives and concubines take care of them. How can they take care of all of them? He said he invited someone to teach them. It¡¯s not even a talent."


    "I can testify about this." The toddler raised his hand.

 Chapter 3395： Why is my mothers waist so thin

    "Once I rode a horse to pick fruit and play, I met a gentleman who taught them to read, and some of the words were mispronounced. I told my uncle at the time that my uncle had a good mouth, and it would still be like that afterwards. Money."


    Yun Dai asked: "Didn''t I recommend two masters to him, both of them are old gentlemen from the Hanlin Academy, all of whom are knowledgeable. He is useless?"


    "The two old gentlemen were stern and stubborn. They couldn''t control those stubborn children. One was taken away by anger, and one of the younger uncles thought it was not good to abandon other people''s tutoring. They had to push them away and ran to the emperor''s brother. Give the emperor a good breath."


    "Why don''t I know about this?" Yun Dai asked.


    "Brother Huang himself is so angry, how dare I tell you. What''s more, you have been in poor health during those years..." The toddler glanced at his father.


    At that time, when Dad "passed away", who would dare to trouble her with other things?


    Yun Dai said: "Let him go. I think the youngest two look honest and young, and they may be able to make a difference by teaching them well."


    After a while, Tsing Yi came in, leading a few palace servants, holding a crown, dress, footwear and other clothing.


    "Niangniang, this is a modified dress sent by a messenger from the Qian family. Please try again to see if it fits. If it doesn''t fit, there are still two days to change it."


    Both the toddler and Qianer went over to watch.


    Although the Eight Gate Valves complained a lot, they didn''t dare to fool around in this matter. They all took out their own skills and made the crown of the dress needed for the enthronement ceremony to be extremely gorgeous.


    There was no outsider in the room, so Yundai took off her coat and put on a dress with the help of the toddler and Tsing Yi.


    Qian''er wanted to help, but was stopped.


    She was just when pregnancy was important, and she had been uncomfortable all the time, and no one dared to make her move too much.


    "You can just sit and watch, don''t stretch out your hand." The child said, "With me serving my mother, what can you worry about?"


    Qian''er smiled and said, "It is because of you that I am not at ease."


    "Who do you look down on? Don''t think you''re going to be a mother when you are married, you know everything better than me." The child snorted and turned to help her mother dress quickly.


    This dragon robe was made by some old craftsmen after checking the information, and it was made according to the dress of the queen''s majesty a hundred years ago. There are nine layers inside and out.


    The crown on the head is made of pure gold and is studded with pearls and gems.


    Shining brightly.


    The only drawback is that it is too heavy.


    Yun Dai sighed: "I can''t lift my neck because of the pressure. If I carry this thing all day long, can my cervical spine get better?"


    "Who makes you carry this stuff all day long?" Zhao Yuanjing sat cross-legged on a chair, with one hand on her knees, holding her cheeks, and looking at her with interest. "When you were a queen, you didn''t think about it. You can wear it as you like. Who can control you, not to mention that you are now a queen again."


    "That''s what I said." Yun Dai smiled, "It seems that I will only wear this set of dress crowns made of heavy gold this time. Put it away and leave it next."


    When the child heard it, he immediately stretched out his hand and gestured to his waist, then touched Yundai''s waist, and screamed, "Why is my mother''s waist so thin? I can''t put it on!"


    Qian''er chuckled and said, "The queen is slender, even I can''t match it. What''s more, you who dance swords and shoot guns all day long? It shows that you have no chance with this Northern Qi throne."


    The toddler pondered: "Is it too late for me to start losing weight?"

 Chapter 3396： Xiao Ziliangs daughters

    Qian''er smiled and said, "It''s easy to lose weight. It''s just that if you skip meals, can you stand it?"


    "..."


    What is the taste of life if the rice can''t be delicious.


    It''s not worth it to be the emperor of Raush.


    It took only a few breaths before the toddler decisively gave up this stupid idea.


    After she was dressed, Yun Dai turned around and showed Zhao Yuanjing: "Is it right?"


    Zhao Yuanjing''s eyes never left her, and he shook his head when he heard the words: "Not suitable."


    "Ok?"


    "It''s beauty."


    Qian''er and the toddler laughed.


    "What are you two laughing at?"


    "How old are people, but still so tired of it." Qian''er pursed his lips.


    Yun Dai said, "Since your father stopped being an emperor, you have spoken a lot more presumptuously."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "I like this better. This is more like a father and daughter, like a real family."


    Qian''er smiled and said, "I really don''t want to leave. I want to stay here with my parents."


    "You don''t want to leave. You are a princess, so the Li family dare to say anything about you." The infant said.


    "They dare not say anything. However, the parents of Ma Ma''s family are in Kyoto, and asking him to stay here is also very difficult."


    "You can''t do without him like this?" The child laughed, "Then let him go back to find his parents, and you stay with them. Who is not his parents'' darling?"


    "If it was before, I have a child now. When this child is born, I can raise it alone. But I don''t want the child to be missing the part of the father."


    "That''s right." Yun Dai said, "When the ceremony is over, and your body is better, you can go back with the horse. You don''t need to stay here."


    Qian''er nodded gently: "Don''t worry, mother, when the child is older, I will come to see you and daddy."


    "I won''t leave." The child said with a smile, "Anyway, I have no husband''s burden. Where is my parents, where is my home. From now on, I am also the princess of Beiqi. Mother, are you? Have to give me a title or something?"


    "talk about it later."


    "That''s OK, I will assign a title by myself."


    "You want something good."


    "Good, good."


    The toddler clings to Yun Dai and acts like a baby.


    Qianer was envious of seeing it.


    It''s just that she is married and will be a mother, so she can''t be as chic as a child.


    In the next two days, preparations for the ceremony were almost done. After Yun Dai memorized the procedures of the ceremony and so on, she took a little more leisure time.


    The night before the ceremony, Yun Dai and Zhao Yuanjing had lunch. Seeing the beautiful snow scene outside, they wrapped tightly and went for a walk holding hands.


    Passing by a palace, I heard the crisp laughter of a girl.


    "Where are so many little girls?" Yun Dai asked Baoxing, who was not far behind.


    Bao Xing smiled and said, "The empress has forgotten. That is where the ten girls of the Xiao family live."


    "Really." Yun Dai glanced over there, "I have been busy these past two days, but I forgot about it. Speaking of which, I haven''t seen most of Xiao Ziliang''s ten girls. Yuan Jing, look. Look?"


    Zhao Yuanjing nodded and led her to walk over.


    A dozen girls are playing in the snow.


    In addition to Xiao Ziliang''s daughters, there are several other maids.


    These girls, except for the eldest daughter and the second daughter who are already married, the rest are still in the boudoir. The youngest is only two or three years old, playing with her sisters.


    Yun Dai stopped and looked for a moment, and found that there was a girl sitting under the porch, looking at the eleven or twelve-year-old, wearing a double-up bun and a red jacket, looking down while holding a book, with a focused expression.


    The jokes of the sisters around had no effect on her.

 Chapter 3397： I just want to be with you for the rest of my life

    Yun Dai walked over and looked down at the book in her hand.


    It was actually her collection of poems.


    To be precise, it was a collection of poems transcribed by her, printed and sold by Yunji Publishing House.


    The girl looked very attentively, and even Yundai had been standing beside her for a long time without noticing it.


    Until the girls playing in the courtyard found Yun Dai and Zhao Yuanjing.


    The younger ones had no impression of Yun Dai, but the older ones had met Yun Dai several times.


    They took the little ones and hurriedly came over to kneel and bow.


    "Get up, it''s so cold outside, don''t kneel in the snow." Yun Dai hurriedly said.


    Even if the girls have never seen Yun Dai, they have heard many things about her, knowing that she is the most gentle and kind, so they stood up.


    Seeing her beautiful, soft and elegant appearance, the girls all showed curious and yearning eyes.


    "Five sisters!"


    "Five sister, don''t read the book, my aunt is here!"


    The girls whispered.


    The girl who was reading came back to her senses. She looked up and saw a very sweet-looking woman who was smiling and looking at herself. She stood up hurriedly, a little dazed.


    "That''s my aunt, it''s not polite yet!" the older sister reminded her.


    The girl woke up like a dream, and hurriedly knelt down: "Kushikushi has seen my aunt, please greet my aunt."


    "Your name is Kushikushi?"


    "Aunt Hui, my name is Xiao Chuanchuan." Although the girl was surprised, she was calm and calm.


    "Get up," Yundella got up and smiled. "Sisters are all playing, why are you sitting here and reading by yourself?"


    Xiao Chuanchuan said: "If I go back to my aunt, I also love to play, but I just thought that I didn''t finish reading the book, so I picked it up and watched it."


    "Sister Wu likes studying most, please don''t blame my aunt," the older sister said softly.


    "Naturally not."


    Seeing this Chuan Chuan was very calm and generous, and her eyes were peaceful, Yun Dai couldn''t help feeling a little bit of love in her heart, and asked, "Who is your mother?"


    "It''s mother."


    "Oh, you are Xiao Ziliang''s prostitute."


    Most of Xiao Ziliang''s concubine rooms were not decent, except that the main room was a nobleman in Kyoto, who could be called elegant and knowledgeable.


    Raised a unique daughter.


    "How many years have you read?" Yun Dai asked again.


    "I followed my mother to learn literary and hyphenation since the age of three, and also learned from the master for several years." Xiao Chuanchuan replied.


    Yun Dai asked her a few more questions, all of which were respectful and answered very appropriately.


    Yun Dai remembered this little girl with a particularly gentle and calm eyes.


    "Let''s play. You have to read a book and go back to the house. It''s so cold outside."


    Yundai exhorted a few words before leaving with Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "It''s hard for Xiao Ziliang to raise such a girl."


    "Long gave birth to nine sons. Besides, Xiao Ziliang is only responsible for planting seeds, and he is not personally raising them. The main thing is to look at the children''s mothers."


    "You like this Xiao Chuanchuan."


    "I like it. It''s a bit like Qian''s childhood appearance." Yun Dai smiled.


    Zhao Yuanjing nodded: "It''s like."


    "Yuan Jing, if I want to pass the throne to Xiao Ziliang''s daughter, do you have any ideas?" Yun Dai suddenly asked.


    "Your throne, you decide by yourself." Zhao Yuanjing smiled.


    Yun Dai looked at him: "You have no opinion? I thought..."


    "Do you think I will be dissatisfied?" Zhao Yuanjing smiled and pinched her nose, "That was before. When he was young, he was a prince and emperor, and he wanted to defeat Beiqi. Later, it did happen. Just think about it, life is limited. Who can know the next generation, what will happen to the next generation? I have died once, and I only want to be with you for the rest of my life."

 Chapter 3398： I always think about brother

    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Are you really letting me decide?"


    "Yes. You decide for yourself."


    "Now it''s so transparent, it''s really not like you."


    "I remember you said a word."


    "what?"


    "The general trend of the world will be divided for a long time, and it will be divided for a long time." Zhao Yuanjing took her hand and said unhurriedly, "The unity in the past will also split. The split today may also be unified in the future."


    "You are right."


    "I don''t know you yet?" Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her, "You always think of your brother Xiao Ziye in your heart."


    Yun Dai did not speak.


    What Zhao Yuanjing said is not bad.


    She never forgot.


    I will never forget the appearance of Xiao Ziye dying in her arms, I will never forget that he was injured for her, dragged the sick body for her, and found her all the way.


    When he knew that she would not go back with him, he never complained, but gave her the most precious little lion.


    She couldn''t forget that Xiao Ziye spent everything. When the Northern Qi imperial family was destitute due to war, she still left a lot of treasure for her, and even put in the edict.


    It is said that the beloved son of a parent makes a living for him.


    Xiao Ziye is not like a brother, but more like a spoiling her, worried about her father, doing his best for her and taking care of everything.


    And his only wish on the deathbed is to let her take care of Bei Qi and his wife.


    Xiao Ziye''s wife died in love. She failed to do so and still feels guilty.


    She swears in front of Xiao Ziye''s spiritual position that as long as she is one day, Bei Qi belongs to the Xiao family.


    Although she was lost in the middle and wanted to give up.


    But fortunately, she survived.


    Zhao Yuanjing squeezed her hands tightly, and said softly: "Your brother is alive in the sky and will know everything you do."


    Yun Dai shook her head: "I haven''t dreamt of my brother for a long time."


    "Perhaps because your brother knows you are working hard and can''t bear to disturb you."


    "Yuan Jing, thank you for comforting me and supporting me." Yun Dai leaned into his arms, "You know, I have no ambitions. But as long as I promise others, I will do it."


    "I can see it." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "Remember how you dealt with me as a bad guy in the East Palace back then?"


    Yun Dai laughed: "You were really not good then."


    "I have been murdered since I was a child, and the body has been poisoned for a long time, and my temperament is not good." Zhao Yuanjing smiled.


    Since waking up in the ice coffin, his body has been completely cleaned of toxins.


    The whole person is reborn.


    With the precipitation of time, after experiencing life and death, his temperament has become more mellow and peaceful.


    It was like a world apart from the cold and mean Prince of the East Palace.


    Zhao Yuanjing asked Yun Dai: "Tell me, what kind of me do you prefer?"


    Yun Dai smiled without answering.


    "Why don''t you tell me?" Zhao Yuanjing tilted his head and looked at her.


    "You are you, you are from beginning to end, why should I choose?" Yun Dai smiled, "I like you who used to be young and frivolous. I like you who are gentle now."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s heart was instantly wrapped in a gentle emotion.


    No matter what he becomes, she likes it.


    "The little emperor..."


    "Don''t discuss this issue." Yun Dai interrupted him immediately, let go of his hand, and walked away.


    Zhao Yuanjing quickened his pace to follow her, holding her hand, and said with a faint smile: "Look at your guilty conscience. Do you want to say it, or dare you not?"

 Chapter 3399： Give him an official status

    Yun Dai looked around and sniffed, "I''m a little hungry, let''s go back to eat!"


    Taking advantage of Zhao Yuanjing''s carelessness, she took off and ran away with her skirt.


    "You go slowly, don''t fall!"


    Zhao Yuanjing shouted from behind.


    When it is snowing, a thick layer has accumulated on the ground.


    A fall is not fun.


    Besides, her knees have been cold, so walking on such a cold day is not easy.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he finished shouting, Yun Dai slipped on her feet¡ª¡ª


    Bao Xing exclaimed: "Be careful, empress!"


    He hurried over, but couldn''t make it at all and could only do it in a hurry.


    At this time, a figure flew over her head. Before Yundai¡¯s body fell, she could catch her waist, tap her toes lightly, and flew over a snow-covered willow tree with her in her arms, turning in a circle, steady. Fell to the ground.


    The posture is extremely elegant.


    People around the palace cheered.


    Most people in the palace have never seen Zhao Yuanjing''s true face, and don''t understand why the Queen only wants to spoil him, but at this moment, there is only a stunning glance.


    Yun Dai smiled excitedly: "Interesting, really interesting!"


    "Interesting? Who are you going to scare to death?" Zhao Yuanjing was out of anger and whispered, "I must punish you."


    He didn''t put her down, just hugged her back to Luyuan.


    On this day, Yundai failed to eat her morning meal.


    The relationship between the two of them does not shy away from anyone.


    In the palace, the eight gate lords, the princes and nobles of the Northern Qi Dynasty, all know that their Princess Fu Yuan, the future queen, has a very doting man.


    Although there is nothing to be said about this matter, but after all, there is no name and no part.


    Still not great.


    For the eight gate sects, except for the Cheng family who was badly injured by the separation, the other seven patriarchs came to the palace to meet and talked about it.


    After all, Her Majesty still has to pay attention to the influence.


    Now that the status of women in the Northern Qi Dynasty has skyrocketed, Her Majesty can no longer lead a bad head. Doesn''t this add to the arrogance of women?


    Tang Lingfeng almost begged Yundai to give the Silver-faced General an official title in a pleading tone.


    They are not for the silver-faced general, but mainly for the future of the men of Northern Qi.


    The princess''s accession to the throne is already a certainty, and the number of women in the Northern Qi Dynasty far exceeds that of men, and it is inevitable that the yin and the decay are inevitable.


    If the women are allowed to follow Her Majesty the Queen, what should the men do?


    Yun Dai was slightly embarrassed: "You also know that the royal family is very difficult. If he is appointed as the prince, it will cost a lot..."


    The owners looked at each other and sighed together.


    Yes, it will be sacked again.


    Tang Lingfeng smiled bitterly: "As long as your majesty can give the silver-faced general an official status, we will pay for this cost."


    "You said this. Besides, Xiao Ziliang is back, do you know?"


    "..."


    Suddenly Qian Zhifu covered his head and wailed.


    Everyone looked at him.


    Qian Jufu frowned tightly, his expression painful: "Your Majesty, the old minister has a headache. I am afraid that it is an old problem. I beg your majesty to allow the old minister to retreat and rest."


    Yun Dai caressed the porcelain slippery pattern of the teacup without hesitation, and smiled: "What''s the old problem? To tell you, I have some experience in medical skills over the years. If Lord Qian doesn''t dislike it, I will give you a pulse?"


    "No, no, the old minister is humble, and he is not worthy to let your majesty diagnose the pulse of the old minister.


    "It''s okay. Between us monarchs and ministers, we don''t pay attention to these false courtesies. Baoxing, let Master Qian take a seat."


    Baoxing immediately moved a chair and said, "Master Qian, please!"

 Chapter 3400： Everyday

    The tone is neither humble nor overbearing, but tough.


    Your majesty''s order, you can handle it yourself.


    The wealthy rich wanted to cry without tears, so he had to sit down and stretch out his hand.


    Yun Dai''s medical skills are just some fur.


    But her attitude is serious.


    She stretched out two fingers, revealing the scarlet red leaf mark on her wrist.


    The eyes of the heads of the family were smooth, and their eyes dropped silently.


    Their ancestors swore to heaven, and they, as well as their descendants, all swear allegiance to those who possessed this red leaf mark.


    Therefore, no matter what the princess in front of them does or toss, they can only pinch their noses to recognize.


    Yun Dai carefully diagnosed her pulse for a long time, and said with a smile: "Master Qian really has old problems."


    The wealthy Qian was taken aback: "What?"


    He was just pretending, what else could he really be found out?


    I can''t help but feel a little nervous.


    Yun Dai retracted her hand, took the towel and gently wiped her fingers, and said with a smile, "Master Qian, don''t be nervous, there is a cure for your problem."


    Hearing that it can be cured, Qian Jufu felt relieved and asked, "I don''t know what the old man is?"


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter, it''s common to be stingy."


    "..."


    Qian Jufu opened his mouth and turned to look at Tang Lingfeng and others.


    Tang Lingfeng and others hung their heads, their faces suffocated with the color of pig liver.


    Qian Jufu smiled, his expression uglier than crying, "Your Majesty, what do you mean by that?"


    "This disease is easy to treat, don''t cry." Yun Dai smiled, "This Xiao Zi was once the king of Northern Qi in good or bad, and it must have brought you a lot of benefits to the eight main gate lords. Now he comes back with a family of wives and children and has not settled. The place is very pitiful."


    Qian Jufu stood up and said with a trembling: "This is because the old minister has not thought about it well. The minister will go back and prepare a mansion for the prince''s family to settle down."


    "Will it be too troublesome for Master Qian?"


    "No, no, it''s not troublesome at all." Qian Jufu smiled harder than crying, "After all, this is also to cure the old minister''s own disease."


    Yun Dai Dayue: "I know that Lord Qian is a sensible person. Your little illness can be easily cured. As for the canonization of the prince..."


    Tang Lingfeng hurriedly said: "Please rest assured your majesty about this matter, we will definitely handle this matter well."


    Yun Dai is satisfied: "So, very good."


    The owners also got a satisfactory answer, but they were smashed with a lot of wool.


    Especially wealthy.


    He will prepare a mansion for Xiao Ziliang''s family alone. This is not a small amount of money.


    Xiao Ziliang has 18 children and a large group of wives and concubines. The sons also have wives and concubines. The remaining sons will all be married in the future.


    How big is this house to live in?


    The capital is not a country place, a large field is worthless, just use the house.


    The capital, especially the area near the imperial palace, is full of gold.


    The Qian family feels distressed no matter how rich they are.


    Mosang also gloated: "Our Majesty, just looking at the young, not really innocent child, would you dare to bully her? This is great!"


    Tang Lingfeng frowned: "Lao Mo, our eight families are in the same spirit, so don''t gloat. It seems that your Majesty is not as easy to deal with as we thought."


    "She''s just a female stream, she''s a bit clever and limited." Qian Jufu grumbled like a toothache. "Hurry up and get things done. After the ceremony, I must get the money back! I feel so distressed. "


    ...


    After Yundai returned, she told Zhao Yuanjing about it.


    Zhao Yuanjing was shocked: "You want to make me a prince?"


    Yun Dai explained: "You are following me now, nameless, and not very influential. What they mean is that they want me to marry you."

 Chapter 3401： I am the queen, I have the final say

    Zhao Yuanjing thought it was funny: "You mean, I have to marry you again?"


    "you are not willing?"


    "I just think it''s weird."


    "You are already a ¡®dead¡¯ in Da Zhou. You can¡¯t stand as someone else for the rest of your life, right? I want to be honest with you. Without the identity of Emperor Da Zhou, you will be the prince of Northern Qi."


    Zhao Yuanjing thought for a while and smiled: "That said, I''m already dead. I still care about so much."


    "You agree?"


    "Didn''t you have agreed to the Patriarchs of the Eight Gates?"


    "What is this, if you don''t want it, I will regret it at any time."


    Zhao Yuanjing laughed: "Where is the good golden mouth?"


    "I am the queen, I have the final say."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you."


    Today, Zhao Yuanjing is very fond of her, willing to be a man who quietly reads books and practices sword every day, accompanies her, and allows her to do anything.


    After the two negotiated, the Eight Gate Valves began to prepare for the wedding.


    The wedding, canonization and enthronement ceremony were held at the same time.


    It can be regarded as saving them a sum of money.


    According to the previous rules, as the queen¡¯s husband, he also has a formal canonization. Generally speaking, he is a prince, and he also has his own mansion outside the palace.


    Of course, if the queen is willing, she can also have other men, those who can no longer have the title of prince, at most count as the queen''s attendant.


    More than a hundred years ago, the queen, besides her husband, there were more than a dozen men in the harem.


    Men like beauties, and women are no exception.


    It''s just that the etiquette and rules of thousands of years have suppressed and constrained their thoughts.


    Being a queen, naturally you don''t have to think about so much.


    As for whether the empress¡¯s husband can bear it, referring to the example, you can ask the empresses of the emperors of the past dynasties whether they can bear the emperor¡¯s harem beautiful three thousand.


    The status is inferior to that of people, and they can only endure.


    When Qian''er and the toddler heard the news, they were a little worried.


    They worry that their mothers will have other men.


    Now that his status is completely reversed, Dad is a man who has been an emperor, can he bear it?


    For this reason, Qianer could not eat well for two days and couldn''t sleep, and people looked thinner.


    Li Zhongci was worried and informed Yun Dai.


    Yundai chatted with her two daughters alone, and when she learned of their worries, they were both funny and angry.


    "What do you two have to say, don''t you dare to tell me? Qianer, you too, don''t you know that you are pregnant?" She reprimanded solemnly.


    Qian''er was ashamed: "Mother, it''s the daughter who was wrong."


    "Mother, don''t scold Qian''er, she just loves her dad, worrying about his being wronged. Also worrying about your relationship problems in the future.


    As children, I naturally hope that my parents will be in harmony with each other.


    Yun Dai touched Qian''er''s head: "What are you thinking blindly. I promise not to let your father be wronged, and there will never be other men. Okay?"


    The child concealed a pen and paper and handed it over: "You can''t say anything, come and write a letter of guarantee."


    Yun Dai was angrily laughed: "I write you are tall."


    "that¡­¡­"


    "Then what that. I didn''t want to be a queen at first, it was just forced by the situation. In addition, Beiqi was in such a mess, and I wanted to clean up. If Xiaoer and Mingcheng continue to be here, fighting all day long, the Beiqi people will still What''s the way to survive."


    Qian''er smiled and said, "That''s true. Since the mother''s proclaimed her ascension to the throne, the emperor''s brother doesn''t need to say it. Although the Great Zhou court also had objections, most of them were in agreement. This is it."

 Chapter 3402： Where would I dare to touch her?

    "It''s the best to be able to stabilize. In the past few years, the people of Beiqi have been too miserable. I heard that some men in Zhuangzi have died." The child sighed.


    In today''s situation, changing anyone else to become the emperor of Northern Qi cannot convince the public.


    There is only Yun Dai.


    She helped hundreds of thousands of people on the big Tuesday for ten years, was loved by the people, and had a mass foundation. Even if she split Da Zhou and Bei Qi, very few people opposed her as opposed to Xiao Er.


    In Beiqi, she was the only daughter of Xiao Yan, a member of the Xiao family with pure blood.


    In the eyes of Beiqi people who value blood, she is more qualified to inherit the throne than anyone else.


    What''s more, there is also a handwritten edict of the predecessor Xiao Yan.


    No matter from which aspect, she is the best candidate to end this protracted war.


    Qian''er leaned against her mother and was full of reluctance: "Mother, you and dad should have a good rest. Who knows that after finishing the big week, they are now busy in Beiqi. The situation in Beiqi is very complicated. Respect on the surface and fear behind the scenes is not a good match. You and Daddy must be careful."


    "You can rest assured to go back and have children, I will protect my parents." The child patted his chest.


    "You are a heartless."


    "what did you say?"


    "Praise you." Qian''er smiled.


    "You''re Kuaren? Huh?" The toddler pulled Yundai''s sleeve, "Hurry up and let Qian''er go. She will only bully people here."


    Yun Dai groaned: "Since childhood, when the two of you have a conflict, when did you not bully your sister?"


    "It''s different now."


    "Where is it different?"


    "She has a little thing in her belly. Where would I dare to touch her?" the child hummed, "When the little thing is born, let''s see how I clean her."


    "you dare."


    "Look, I dare not!"


    The two sisters were fighting each other again.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "If I can''t handle the affairs of the Northern Qi court, don''t you still have your father? You still need to worry about it. But there is something, Qianer, before you go back, go and see your master, please She wrote a letter to Master Huiyuan, asking him if he wanted to come to Beiqi."


    The child understood the mother''s thoughts and laughed: "Although the master is quite comfortable by himself, he is too lonely. I think Master Huiyuan is willing to come."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "If Huiyuan comes, it will be even better."


    "Mother, you still don''t know the master''s temperament. A cold person like her will not pay attention to the affairs of the court." Qian''er did not understand the dumb mystery between them, and was a little confused.


    "You just have to ask your master to write a letter, and that person will naturally follow."


    "Why is this? Master Huiyuan listens to Master so much?" Qianer was curious.


    The toddler laughed: "I know."


    Qian''er looked at her: "Don''t sell Guanzi."


    "Master Huiyuan is Han Yu."


    "Who?" The name was strange to Qian''er.


    "Han Yu, you may not have heard of it. Have you heard of Master Huiyuan?"


    "¡­¡­natural."


    "Han Yu is the lay name after Huiyuan returned to vulgarity."


    Qian''er was taken aback: "You mean, Master Huiyuan and Master? How is this possible?"


    "I think it''s pretty good." The child laughed, "You haven''t seen Master Huiyuan''s appearance after returning to the vulgarity. He is still very handsome. It matches the master very well."


    "But... how is it possible?"


    Qianer still feels unbelievable.


    In her heart, Master is a fairy who does not eat fireworks and has been alone for many years, without any human concerns. And it seems that she will continue to do this.


    Would such a fairy daughter also marry?

 Chapter 3403： Enthroned Ceremony

    Qian''er was not sure about Master''s intentions, but she understood her mother''s intentions.


    "Mother, do you want Master Huiyuan to come to Beiqi?"


    "Yes. Actually, I also kept him this time, but he ignored me and left after the war. If it''s for this reason, it''s naturally for your master."


    "Is Master Huiyuan worth it?" Qianer asked.


    "You don''t know him. Master Huiyuan is a person of great wisdom." The infant laughed, "I guess, mother wants Master Huiyuan to be the prime minister of Beiqi?"


    "Why are you suddenly smarter today?"


    "Yes, it''s rare."


    Mother and daughter make fun of the youngest together.


    Toddlers are cheerful and don''t care at all.


    "My mother is a good idea. Master Huiyuan can help my mother as the prime minister. The provincial parents are too tired." She reached out and handed a banana to Qian''er''s mouth, "Princess Qian''er, it''s up to you. "


    "rely on me?"


    "Master has always loved you. Please ask Master and ask Master to write a letter to Master Huiyuan. With Master Huiyuan''s affection for Master, it naturally follows."


    Qian''er took the banana: "You don''t need to be so flattering. My parents'' business is my business, and I''m sure to go. Besides, Master has been alone for so many years, and I blame the loneliness and pitifulness. It is a good thing that she can rely on something. "


    The day after the negotiation is the right day for the enthronement ceremony.


    This enthronement ceremony is the most solemn event of the Northern Qi Dynasty in decades.


    More than 50 years have passed since the last serious enthronement ceremony.


    The last emperor in the Northern Qi Dynasty who was able to enter the Taimiao portrait was Xiao Yan. Prince Xiao Ziye was still a prince until his death, and he had never ascended the throne.


    Yun Dai will be the next one.


    Yundai''s name is written in the genealogy of the Xiao family, "Xiao Yundai".


    The Northern Qi Empire once again had their true emperor, and the whole country was jubilant.


    Before dawn, Yun Dai got up to dress and change clothes.


    Zhao Yuanjing also put on the vermilion dress of the Prince of Northern Qi.


    When Yun Dai put on a long red dragon robe, put on a golden crown, and stood on the steps, everyone''s breathing felt a momentary suffocation.


    She is usually gentle and sweet, and looks like a gentle person.


    This is also the reason why the Eight Great Gate Lords think she is easy to bully and manipulate.


    But at this time, she wore the dragon robe crown and painted the appearance of gorgeous rouge, but she was noble and bright like a nine-day god.


    Beauty is indispensable, and noble makes one dare not look up.


    Several old officials wet their eyes.


    This is exactly what the empress looked like a hundred years ago in the portrait.


    Time seems to be at this moment, staggered and extended.


    Does this indicate that the dilapidated Northern Qi is about to restore its former imperial glory?


    Everyone knelt to the ground involuntarily, paying homage to Her Majesty the Queen of Northern Qi.


    "Participate in Your Majesty the Queen!"


    "Long live your majesty, long live, long live!"


    Hu Shengshengtian.


    Many people were infected by such scenes and couldn''t help tearing their eyes.


    Xiao Ziliang stood in the front, crying loudest.


    He witnessed with his own eyes his sister inherited the throne and became empress.


    He was also the emperor of Northern Qi, but he was not recognized as the emperor. Because Xiao Yan''s biography is clearly written in Princess Fuyuan.


    From beginning to end, Xiao Yan, an illegitimate son born in Fengchen, was not recognized by Xiao Yan.


    Xiao Ziliang had both the excitement of looking at the empress of his sister clan, the shame of his incompetence, and the sadness of his biological father''s ignorance of him.


    Xiao Ziliang attended the enthronement ceremony in tears.


    Yundai officially became the 48th emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    Happy Christmas to the fairies.

 Chapter 3404： Naf

    After the enthronement ceremony, it was the big wedding.


    The Queen and Prince Jing¡¯s wedding.


    For the title of the emperor''s husband, everyone was a little fanciful.


    Many well-known people, Ming Wei, the last emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty, was Zhao Yuanjing.


    Now that the queen remarries, the title given to her new husband is the same as that of her ex-husband. Does this mean that her majesty has a deep love for her ex-husband and can never forget it?


    Although this is touching, I feel that the empress is not a low-hearted person, but the empress¡¯s husband feels comfortable


    Everyone looked at the empress and prince coming arm in arm with different looks.


    In any case, this empress has a husband, and it can be regarded as the heart of a large number of ministers. They eagerly hope that the queen and prince can give birth to dragon heirs as soon as possible, and they can inherit the throne of Northern Qi in the future.


    After the wedding, Yundai personally appointed a large number of officials as the Queen of Beiqi.


    Among them are Shang Shujun Qingbai, Shangshu Wei Jintai, Shangshu Wei Jintai of the Ministry of War, Si Huanian of the Imperial Hospital, and Mi Dou, the chef of the Imperial Dining Room.


    As for Baoxing, it is needless to say that it is the general manager of the big house.


    Tsing Yi is the first female official next to Her Majesty the Queen.


    In addition, there is still a large gap in imperial officials.


    Yundai appointed some, and the Eight Gate Valve recommended some of them, while the rest would need to be filled slowly by the official Shangshujun.


    What''s different from the past is that the selection of officials this time is regardless of origin, age, or gender.


    The capable ones live there.


    This resulted in half of the female officials appearing in the court.


    When it was finally announced, it caused an uproar.


    Although the status of women in the Northern Qi Dynasty has not been low, when did they reach this point?


    From top to bottom, His Majesty the Emperor is a woman, the official official is a woman, and even the chef in the imperial dining room is a woman.


    The men were firmly crushed.


    The imperial court is still the case, and the folk women are more lively, and they have turned over to take charge.


    After a few months, the status of women in Beiqi has risen sharply.


    Even some women began to marry men to go home, and they had to take care of the servants.


    This kind of thing happened at the beginning of a distant family clan family of the Xiao imperial family.


    The family''s relatives died, and only one daughter remained. This daughter was 30 years old and felt that her husband was not good, so she brought in a man in a sedan chair and kept it in a side room.


    This matter has a greater impact than a woman being an official.


    It caused many men to protest, and even the Eight Great Gates felt that things were not good.


    If this development continues, women can''t shake the sky?


    That Cheng Hanlin is the best example.


    For their immediate interests, the Patriarchs of the Eight Great Gates took the lead and encouraged hundreds of men to kneel outside the palace, demanding that Her Majesty be fair.


    Yundai is embarking on the truce agreement and restoring the livelihood of the Northern Qi Dynasty, so there is no reason to think about this kind of trouble.


    But no matter what.


    It has always been a habit that men are in charge of the house, and men can have three wives and four concubines. Even if a woman hires a son-in-law, he cannot control a man at will.


    It''s not uncommon for men to secretly raise the outside room.


    Men can tolerate women being in their homes and women being officials, but they can never tolerate women nuffs.


    What is this?


    Since ancient times, husbands and wives have been the key link. This is to subvert the teachings of the saints!


    It is tolerable or unbearable.


    At first Yun Dai wanted to deal with it coldly, but things got worse and worse. Seeing thousands of men gathered outside the palace, Yun Dai had to come out.

 Chapter 3405： I am who I am, I never change my heart

    She summoned the Patriarch of the Eight Great Dales and the clan of Naf for questioning.


    The daughter of the clan was Xiao Ran, tall and beautiful, and she was a very sharp and sharp woman.


    Quite a bit of Zhou Yizhi''s charm when he was young.


    First, she knelt down and bowed to Yun Dai. Yun Dai asked her to get up, and she hugged her arms and stared fiercely at the Patriarchs of the Eight Great Dales.


    If it hadn''t been for their instigation, this matter would not have been such a big mess, and it would eventually go to Her Majesty the Queen.


    Patriarchs also hate this woman.


    "Let''s talk about it all." Yun Dai said in a yellow dress, sitting in a chair, holding tea, and said unhurriedly, "I''ve only been on the throne for a few days, you will find something for me, right? I don''t know me. Very busy? Huh?"


    She speaks as soft as ever, but inexplicably oppressive.


    Zhao Yuanjing was wearing a mask, sitting on the screen and reading. Hearing Yun Dai''s voice, he thought in his heart, from the wicked and wicked little girl in the East Palace, to being a queen for more than ten years, to being a queen dowager for a few years, and to what he is now Her Majesty the Queen.


    Although her appearance has not changed much, her temperament has been changing all the time.


    Nowadays, the brilliance is more introverted like a piece of jade, and when sitting still, it is warm and moist like a moon. While raising my eyes, I feel very oppressiveWelfare] Give you a red envelope in cash! Follow vx public [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive it!


    And she never changed what she called herself.


    When she was a queen, apart from occasional jokes, she didn''t call herself her own palace. When she was the queen mother, she did not call herself a mourner. Now that she is an emperor, she does not call herself me.


    She has always said the word "I" so simply.


    Not limited to any identity.


    Her heart has never changed, she is just herself.


    Through the translucent screen, Zhao Yuanjing stared at Yun Dai''s figure, and his heart was quiet.


    At this time, the Patriarchs of the Eight Great Gate Lords were berating Xiao Ran''s sins.


    Tang Lingfeng sarcastically said: "As a woman, Xiao Ran does not obey women''s way. In broad daylight, she is a maid and two husbands. She is simply shameless!"


    Xiao Ran sneered with her arms in her arms: "According to you, what if I was the Naf who quietly touched at night?"


    "You are so strong!"


    "I want to ask you, how many women are there in your family?" Xiao Ran looked at the wealthy Qian, "If I remember correctly, Master Qian has the most concubine rooms in his house, right?"


    Qian Jufu said: "I am a man. In order to pass on from generation to generation, three wives and four concubines are justified. You, a woman who is supposed to be a husband and a child in the family, dare to do such a deed, it is a shame to the royal family!"


    Mo Sang was heartbroken: "I beg your majesty to punish severely, this wind cannot be encouraged!"


    Yun Dai raised her eyes and said, "You are in front of me, slurping a bite of shame, do you want to provoke me on purpose?"


    "The minister dare not wait."


    "Who sent all her children to the palace back then?" Yun Dai asked.


    "Your Majesty is a queen, a daughter of heaven, how can you compare with ordinary people?" Tang Lingfeng said.


    "Just now you said that it is right for a man to have three wives and four concubines, but I would like to know, which day and which one stipulates that you can have three wives and four concubines?"


    "This... the saint has a cloud..."


    "Shut up." Yun Dai interrupted him, too lazy to listen to their nonsense, and looked at Xiao Ran and asked, "You said, why do you want to let other men in when you have a husband?"


    Faced with Her Majesty the Queen, Xiao Ran didn''t dare to speak arrogantly anymore, lowered her hand and said, "Returning to Your Majesty, I just think that since a man can take a concubine, and a woman can take a concubine, I can also take care of the husband. After all, I spend money to raise a man. , I also have the need to pass on from generation to generation."

 Chapter 3406： Because my man cant

    Mossan retorted: "It''s just nonsense! You have children with different men, how do you know who the children are? How about inheriting incense!"


    Xiao Ran hehe laughed: "No matter how many men I have, this child was born in my stomach, I can be sure that it is my own birth, whose surname is Xiao. Master Mo, you have twelve concubines and five sons. I want to ask, how can you be sure that the children born from the belly of the concubine are all yours?"


    "This..." Mo Sang couldn''t help being speechless.


    Tang Lingfeng said, "Don''t confuse the crowd!"


    "Yo yo yo, why are you still in a hurry? Could it be that you are in pain?" Xiao Ran smiled, "The third aunt of the old Tang family, had a child with Jia Ding the year before. Ah, I don''t know that the child lives in the country. Hurry up..."


    "You shut up!" Tang Lingfeng''s face changed drastically, "Dare you slander me and ruin my Tang family''s reputation?"


    "You Master Tang personally sent away the mother and child. Why, when you are old, you forget what you have done so quickly? Then I would remind you that your jewel in your palm is out of the wall at your husband''s house..."


    "Shut up!" Tang Lingfeng roared, his voice broke because of being too angry and anxious.


    Although Xiao Ran did not go on, his expression was calm and unmoved.


    "Lady Xiao, you are not good at spreading rumors like this. In front of your majesty, you still have something to say, don''t talk about it at will." Cheng Hanlin said.


    Xiao Ran said, "In short, women can be sure that the child is their own, but men can''t be sure whether the child is the green hat worn by their wives and concubines. Masters may wish to think about it, is it true that women are the best person to inherit the family and inherit incense? After all, only women can guarantee the absolute integrity of their family names. As for the patriarchs, you can be sure that the ancestors of your family have not been cuckolded, and their children and grandchildren have not been mixed with the blood of the family or the driver..."


    "It''s nonsense!"


    Mossan threw his sleeves and shouted in a deep voice.


    Although he shouted loudly, he was a bit stern.


    Because Xiao Ran''s words made their hearts feel a little chilly.


    Since ancient times, no one has been able to stop the story of the red apricot coming out of the wall.


    Some of them have been found out, and many have not been found out.


    Then he can only be raised as his own son.


    If you inherit the family business in the future, will it mean you will become someone else''s family?


    Thinking about it this way, they are not necessarily the surname now.


    The owners are sweating.


    Xiao Ran fought against the eight great masters alone, saying that they were in a cold sweat and almost cried on the spot.


    There was no way, they had to plop and kneel down--


    "Your Majesty, it''s up to the old officials! This little lady is full of nonsense!"


    Xiao Ran mocked: "Are you the kids who went home and filed a complaint with their parents after losing the fight?"


    Yun Dai really appreciates this distant relative of the Xiao family.


    Just because of her unrestrained attitude towards the eight masters without stage fright, it makes people like it.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Xiao Ran, you haven''t answered me yet, why did you find another man when you have a husband?"


    "Back to your Majesty, because he can''t."


    "what?"


    "That''s not possible." Xiao Ran said very calmly. "Since three years ago, my husband became ill and was weak, and he has been unable to have **** with me."


    The heads of the family listened with different expressions.


    But most of them frowned, feeling that she was shameless, this kind of thing was brought to your majesty to talk about it.

 Chapter 3407： Why should I keep a living widow?

    Mo Sang couldn''t help saying: "Women should be quiet and have good housekeeping. How can she have a double heart because her husband is ill? It''s unethical."


    Xiao Ran sneered: "Masters toss around in the concubine room every day, but also go to the Jiaofangsi to hang around. I don''t know how many women you are dealing with. You don''t think you are embarrassing and disgusting? Why, you men are human. Women are not humans, but beasts, and do not deserve their own desires?"


    The owners were stunned: "You are a woman..."


    "Where is a woman worse than a man? Give me a bite less for a woman!" Xiao Ran looked a little angry, "Why do I want to be a widow? I just want Naf, none of you can control it!"


    Seeing that it was about to quarrel again, Yun Dai knocked on the table.


    "Be quiet." Yun Dai looked at Xiao Ran, "You are right, women are not objects, not flowers and trees without feeling. You can find men again, but it must be after the peace."


    Xiao Ran was surprised: "Your Majesty..."


    "Don''t understand?"


    "But my husband is not in good health. If he is reconciled, it seems a little..."


    "Who usually takes care of him?" Yun Dai asked.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Do you serve him dressing, living, bathing, eating?"


    "Oh, these things are done by the servants."


    "In that case, Heli will give him more possessions so that he can hire more servants and live better and eat better." Yun Dai said unhurriedly, "Although it seems that you are better now I think that he is a **** and he must live with you. But maybe, he is also very painful and wants to be separated from you."


    Xiao Ran was stunned: "He didn''t want to..."


    "Of course he dare not tell you that he wants to be separated from you. Because he eats you and drinks you. Without you, he can only drink northwest wind."


    "Your Majesty means, want me to divide his property?"


    "Yes. He is in poor health and can''t give you happiness. He has to watch you with other men. The pain and humiliation in his heart are also very tortured. It''s better to separate and be well." Yun Dai said quietly. "Xiao Ran, this is good for him, for you, and even for the man you brought. What do you think?"


    Xiao Ran was stunned for a moment, and suddenly knelt down: "I understand. After I got back, I reconciled with him, divided his family property, and married again. From then on, we are well and we are no longer involved."


    Yun Dai nodded: "In addition, what do you do at home for a living?"


    Xiao Ran said hurriedly: "My majesty, there are a few villagers and fields left by my ancestors in my family. I live by collecting rents, and I''m still living."


    "Are you willing to serve in the middle of the DPRK?"


    "Can I?"


    "I am missing a servant of the Criminal Department here, can you do it, okay?" Yun Dai asked mildly.


    Xiao Ran couldn''t believe her ears: "Can I do it?"


    "If it works, try it and you will know." Yun Dai smiled, "If you are willing, after you go back, take care of the housework, then go to the staff department to report to Lord Jun."


    Xiao Ran was overjoyed, and hurriedly knelt down: "Thank you for your grace, your minister will never let down your majesty!"


    Left excitedly.


    The owners were shocked.


    What''s the situation, just give the position of the criminal minister?


    This official is also so good.


    "Your Majesty, is this unnecessary and sloppy?" Mo Sang was worried.


    Yun Dai said: "If you change to the past, it will be a bit sloppy. However, this is not what it used to be. No one in the DPRK can use it, it can only be so."

 Chapter 3408： Monogamy

    "How can she be? A shrew!" Tang Lingfeng was indignant.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Master Tang, are you angry because she exposes the things in your family? Be angry, but don''t avenge your personal revenge."


    "The old minister dare not."


    "That''s the best. I think she is a person who is not involved in government affairs and can know the private affairs of the adults. This shows that the ability to investigate the case is extraordinary. Why not let her try."


    The owners looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    This is the only way to steal the rice.


    Not only had his privacy been known to his majesty, it also made Xiao Ran an official position in vain.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Everyone is satisfied with today''s execution? Then Xiao Ran won''t be Naf, she will get married again after leaving."


    As long as the woman Naf is not opened, it is still a satisfactory result.


    The heads of the family knelt down and prepared to thank the people and leave.


    Who knows, Yundai said again: "Since women can''t take a naf, men will stop taking concubines in the future. As the emperor, I can''t favor anyone personally, what do you think?"


    The movements of the owners froze.


    "Your Majesty, how does this make it?" Tang Lingfeng slowly stopped, "It has been the rule for thousands of years. If a man can''t take a concubine, this..."


    "There is nothing you can''t do. You should know that when I was a queen in Da Zhou, the Emperor of Da Zhou was only me. Even if he can do it as an emperor, if you say you can''t do it, I don''t believe it." Yun Dai Dan said, "If you can''t do it, I can''t take care of Xiao Ran."


    Qian Jufu was a little anxious, and hurriedly said, "But, the dozens of concubine rooms in the old official''s house can''t be driven away? Some of them are homeless. Isn''t it because they don''t want to live? There are girls..."


    Yundai raised her hand: "Old Qian, don''t hold you up with me. I''m saying that from now on, men are no longer allowed to take concubines, and women are no longer allowed to take concubines. As for the concubine room in your house before this, naturally you can''t force it out. I am not so cruel as a queen."


    The owners all breathed a sigh of relief.


    They are not young anymore, and the women in the family can cope well enough, and it doesn''t matter if they can''t take concubines in the future.


    Seeing that they scared them enough, Yun Dai said: "Since everyone is not opposed, I will ask the Chinese Ministry of Education to draft a law from now on, stipulating that the people of Beiqi will maintain monogamy and prohibit men from marrying more. No woman is allowed to Naf. And as long as both parties are willing, peace and freedom are free."


    The family owners looked at each other and felt very aggrieved and regretted.


    If they had known early, women would be like this when they were emperors, and they would not be willing to kill them.


    Yun Dai said again, "I am an emperor, and I will lead by example. I will only be King Jing in this life, and there will be no more servants. If adults can''t do it, don''t blame the law for being ruthless. I believe that Xiao Ran will. Enforce the law impartially."


    After saying this, she glanced at the screen.


    Although Yingyingchuo couldn''t see clearly, she knew that Zhao Yuanjing must also be looking at herself.


    Yun Dai retracted her gaze and patted the table: "Since she doesn''t speak, this is all set."


    Thinking of Xiao Ran''s sneer face, the smiles on the corners of the Patriarchs'' mouths became more bitter.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and lowered his eyes.


    He heard her talk about many things in that world.


    Know that the place where she came is all monogamous.


    Now that she is the Queen of Northern Qi, standing at the pinnacle of power, she finally started.

 Chapter 3409： Are your legs numb?

    It''s also interesting.


    Zhao Yuanjing really wanted to see what Bei Qi had been transformed by her would eventually become and what direction it would take.


    Drafting a decree is not a simple matter.


    All ministries need to carefully discuss and consider various rules.


    But the general direction has been implemented.


    For a time, the folks are also making trouble.


    After all, this matter actually affected the interests of men and gave women a lot of protection.


    The men are dissatisfied, the women are ecstatic.


    There must be disturbances.


    But with the number of men in the Northern Qi Dynasty, in front of the women, there is no way to make waves.


    Changing the marriage system is a major event.


    Yundai only started, as for how things will develop, she only needs to watch. At this moment, she is sitting in the Green Garden and is discussing another important matter with several officials.


    The first major event after he became the throne, Yundai sent envoys to Dazhou Kyoto, requesting a permanent armistice agreement with Dazhou.


    From then on, the Great Zhou and Northern Qi Dynasty turned their battles into jade silk, friendly and mutual assistance, and peaceful development.


    This was the first big thing Yundai had thought about long ago.


    The war between Northern Qi and Da Zhou that lasted for hundreds of years must end.


    The arrival of Qian''er this time also brought the meaning of Yan''er.


    He is more tired of war than Yundai.


    The mother and son agreed, and this matter became 70% to 80%.


    Qian''er and the toddler also agreed. As for Zhao Yuanjing, Yundai had deliberately talked with him before sending an envoy, and his attitude was noncommittal.


    He was sitting by the lake in the snow and fishing.


    Dressed in a fungus, wearing a cap, sitting in the white snow, looking from a distance, the mood is vast.


    He was silent for a long time, staring at the lake without moving his eyes.


    "Aren''t your legs numb?" he asked suddenly.


    Yun Dai held his knees, and stood up: "It hurts!"


    Zhao Yuanjing sighed, her voice softly like falling snow flakes: "I told you a few times, don''t squat here, you just don''t listen, it makes people distressed deliberately."


    He stretched out his hand and pulled her to sit on his lap, pulled the cloak around her, freed a hand, and gently kneaded her leg.


    "Don''t pinch, it hurts more!"


    "Don''t move." Zhao Yuanjing murmured softly, "Knowing that his legs are not cold, and don''t stay in the house honestly, why run?"


    "I want to be with you."


    "Okay, no more fishing." Zhao Yuanjing directly loosened the fishing rod, did not stand up directly, but waited for the tingling on Yun Dai''s legs to pass before helping her up.


    The two walked side by side in the snow, talking about signing the armistice agreement.


    "If I object, won''t you sign?" Zhao Yuanjing asked with a smile.


    "It still has to be signed."


    "In that case, why do you care about my thoughts so much? You are the empress of Northern Qi, you have decided that."


    "Because of you and I am a husband and wife, I care about you." Yun Dai slung his arm, walking extremely slowly because of the faint pain in her leg from the cold.


    "But whether I oppose or agree, it will not affect your decision."


    "...Yes." Yundai nodded, "I came to tell you, because I care about you and don''t want to hide anything from you. But even if you object, it can''t change my mind."


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his hand to touch her cool cheek, and smiled softly: "I see."


    "Don''t you have anything else to say?"


    "In the past, I wanted to reunify the two countries in order to stop the war. Now that you and Yan''er can do it, it is naturally a good thing."

 Chapter 3410： Laugh at you

    Yun Dai looked at him and confirmed that he really didn''t care about it, and then she was relieved.


    Although this matter, whether he agrees or not, she will do it.


    But she cared about him in her heart and didn''t want to upset him because of it.


    She clenched her hand tightly, hugged his arm, and felt the warm breath coming from him.


    "What are you laughing at?" Zhao Yuanjing asked.


    "Huh?" Yun Dai returned to her senses, realizing that she had always been smiling.


    She thought for a while and smiled: "I am laughing. Both of us have become real middle-aged people."


    "It was originally."


    "I mean mentality." Yun Dai smiled. "In fact, many people, even though they have reached their age, still maintain a young state of mind. I have never felt that I have become a middle-aged person. Although we even have grandchildren."


    "Why do you think again today?"


    "Because we have all become so calm and gentle." Yun Dai smiled.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her: "I have reason to suspect that you are boasting."


    "Am I not gentle?"


    "It''s very gentle and cute." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "Actually, you are right. Since I woke up, I also feel that my mentality has become much calmer. Maybe it''s because I died once, I know what More important to yourself."


    He clasped Yun Dai''s shoulders tightly: "Think about how we have passed most of our lives."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Your temperament has become more and more like that of the little emperor."


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his eyebrows lightly, but said nothing.


    He has been a husband and wife for so many years, of course he can be sure that Yun Dai is sincere to him, but he also knows that Yun Dai does have a good impression of and likes Xiao Huang.


    If it was in the past, he would have to taste it.


    But thinking back over the past two years carefully, he felt that he and Xiaohuangshu were actually very similar. Since Yundai likes him, she will inevitably like Xiaohuangshu.


    Once upon a time, I was the little emperor from the time when he was young and frivolous. And now he is gradually moving closer to his middle-aged little emperor uncle.


    Maybe Yun Dai likes them very much.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Yuanjing smiled again.


    "What are you laughing at?" Yun Dai looked up at him.


    "I laughed at you for being single."


    "what?"


    "Praise you."


    "You don''t come here, it''s obvious that there is something in the words. Hurry up and call it for me." Yun Dai''s hand was in his cloak, and she grabbed the soft flesh of his waist.


    Zhao Yuanjing hugged her up: "Do you know if you are responsible for arresting a man?"


    "Have I ever said irresponsible?"


    "So, it''s best."


    Zhao Yuanjing tapped her toes and directly took her back to Luyuan.


    Along the way, it attracted the attention of many palaces.


    But it did not cause any commotion.


    Her Majesty the Queen and Prince Jing are formal couples who have held a big wedding. They have deep feelings, like a couple of gods and goddesses. I don''t know how enviable they are.


    Among other things, it is enough to be admired by her Majesty the Queen who rejected the young children sent by the Eight Great Gatelords, and only fell in love with Prince Jing.


    What''s more, she has to promulgate the law, stipulating that from now on, Bei Qi can only have one husband and one wife, and no one can violate it.


    If you want to have an heir, you can only remarry after you leave or remarry.


    Polygamy and polyandry are never allowed.


    Once violated, it is a violation of the law and will be severely punished.


    Although this decree is still under discussion, there has been a violent storm among the people.


    Although the men were dissatisfied, Her Majesty the Queen set an example, and there were far more women than them, they could only accept it with aggrievedness.

 Chapter 3411： Ambassador

    Occasionally, the Ministry of Justice under the management of Xiao Ran reported that a man threatened suicide in a certain place in an attempt to stop this law.


    Yundai ignored it.


    Any reform will cause storms and sacrifices.


    Compared with the huge benefits brought by reform, this sacrifice is nothing at all.


    After the New Year, the weather gradually became warmer, until March, Qianer and Li Zhongci decided to return to Kyoto.


    Qian''er''s fetus has stabilized, and his body is five or six months old, without any discomfort, and his movements are fairly light.


    Although Yun Dai was worried, she couldn''t stop them from leaving.


    Qianer is even more reluctant.


    She was reluctant to part with her father, mother, and sister.


    But she can''t make the consort too embarrassed.


    He also has family parents. He accompanied him all the way to Beiqi and stayed there for several months. Comparing heart to heart, she should also go with him and give birth to the child safely.


    Before leaving, Yundai discussed the dispatch of an envoy in the DPRK.


    The envoys sent this time are going to Kyoto to sign a permanent armistice agreement with the Zhou court.


    The truce between the two sides nowadays is not in the state of tension as before. It can basically be regarded as a safe fat difference.


    Many people want to go.


    To be able to sign this kind of agreement personally as an ambassador during one''s lifetime is definitely a qualification that can be boasted for a lifetime.


    Yundai considered it for a long time, and finally decided to send Wei Jintai.


    He was originally a military commander of the Great Zhou Dynasty. He followed Yundai to Beiqi and became the official book of Beiqi''s Ministry of War. It was a matter of course to sign the armistice agreement.


    In addition, Yun Dai also wanted him to go on the road with Qian''er, so that he could look after him on the road.


    Another, Wei Jintai is also a man with a wife and children.


    For so many years, he worked hard and followed Yun Dai, from birth to death, and never complained.


    Yun Dai can''t tell his husband and wife and family members to be separated.


    "When you go back this time, in addition to signing the agreement, go see your sister and bring your wife and children."


    Wei Jintai smiled and said: "Your Majesty does not have to worry about his ministers. The ministers are military commanders. They are not at home for many years, and the family understands it in their hearts."


    "A woman takes a child to live, it''s difficult, you don''t understand." Yun Dai said, "If they can''t adapt to the climate here, you don''t have to force it. If they are willing to come, you must bring them. I will. Prepare a house for them."


    Wei Jintai knelt down on one knee, his eyes moisturized: "I would like to thank your majesty for your grace."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Get up, you are much more stable now. I take care of Qianer on the road, and I don''t have to say anything."


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry."


    He has never been a glib person, simple four words, but very reassuring.


    Yun Dai said, "This time the mission is not difficult for you. You don''t have to rush for the time, take advantage of this time, go back and take a good rest, and reunite with your sister."


    "Thank your majesty for your grace." Wei Jintai''s dark face was silent for a moment, and said, "If my sister wants to come too, does your majesty agree?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Hongdou and Jin Lan are pretty good, why are you here? Life is unfamiliar and cold. Tell her to stay in Kyoto."


    "My sister has always missed your Majesty very much."


    "I know, I miss her too." Yun Dai smiled, "When you go back, you say, when she remarries, I will definitely go back to attend the wedding."


    Wei Jintai''s slightly serious face couldn''t help but smile: "I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult."

 Chapter 3412： Even if you have a baby, you have to treat yourself best

    Yundai prepared many gifts and asked him to take them back and give them to Hongdou.


    There are also for Mingmin and Yunwu, and for the two cousins ??of Mingjing and Mingwei.


    Thinking of her dead grandfather, uncle and aunt, she couldn''t help feeling sore.


    These people who loved her and those who gave her warm affection, one by one, were gone.


    This makes her cherish the living people.


    She is most worried about Mingmin.


    Mingmin''s body went from bad to worse. When she left, she was sometimes confused and sometimes sober.


    The past six months have passed, and I don''t know how she is going.


    Yun Dai told Qian''er: "After you go back, you must send someone to visit Gu''s house and write to me in time."


    Qianer''s eyes were red: "Don''t worry, mother, I must visit my grandma and aunt from time to time, and I will write to you from time to time."


    "Your current physical condition shouldn''t run more, just send someone to see the situation. If you want to see it in person, wait until you have a baby." Yun Dai handed her a booklet, "I wrote this. , You take it back and watch it slowly."


    "What is it?" The child asked curiously, "Why didn''t my mother give me a copy?"


    Since childhood, Yundai prepared things for them, always in duplicate, and there was never a difference.


    Yun Dai smiled and scolded, "I want to give it to you, do you need it?"


    Qian''er flipped through it and found that the booklet was written in teeny lower letters, and he wrote many precautions carefully.


    Including during pregnancy, delivery, confinement, and taking care of newborn babies. It''s densely packed, and everything is fine.


    Looking at the delicate handwriting, Qian''er seemed to see her mother sitting alone behind the table under the night lights, holding the pen, making a serious and focused stroke.


    Her throat seemed to be in the hair.


    "Mother, you have been working hard enough to be a queen. You get up early every morning and you have to read the papers at night. If you worry about so many things, you should rest and take care of yourself. How can you write these things?" She felt sorry for her mother.


    Yun Dai urged: "When you gave birth, it was the hottest time in Kyoto. Don''t listen to those bad habits. It''s a hot day with your head wrapped, thick clothes, and thick quilts. The heat will cause problems. In serious cases, you may even lose your life. It is written on it, you have to read it carefully and follow suit."


    "Daughter must look carefully."


    "After giving birth, let others do the things that others can do. Don''t do everything by yourself and make yourself tired to death. Remember, even if you have a baby, you must do the best for yourself."


    "Hmm!" Qian''er hugged her and wept, "Mother, I can''t bear you."


    Li Zhongci was watching, feeling guilty in his heart.


    "Which son and daughter can stay with their parents forever? Don''t cry, your eyes are swollen." Yun Dai motioned to Li Zhongci, "Come on with her in the carriage, the wind is quite strong."


    "When the child is older, I will definitely come here again to accompany my parents." Qian''er said with tears.


    "Okay."


    Yun Dai narrowed her smile.


    Before I had a baby, I thought about the same thing. After giving birth, where can I go.


    After Wei Jintai kowtowed Yun Dai, he also got into the carriage.


    It''s unrealistic to ride horses all the time.


    What''s more, he is going to Kyoto as a messenger this time, and he must always look like a messenger, so he can''t embarrass Her Majesty.


    Seeing the convoy moving away gradually, Yun Dai looked back at Zhao Yuanjing.


    With his hands behind his back, he was also looking at the far away carriage.


    Yun Dai quietly shook his hand: "We will go back when I am not the queen."

 Chapter 3413： Heir

    "Are you not a queen?" Zhao Yuanjing retracted his gaze and looked at her, smiling, "When?"


    "It won''t be long."


    "I want to know if it hasn''t been long in your heart, is it the same as I imagined."


    "Five years."


    Yundai did not hesitate to give an accurate figure.


    This surprised Zhao Yuanjing.


    He originally just asked casually, never thinking that she would really not be the queen.


    And it''s only five years.


    "why?"


    "I don''t want to stay here too long. I like warm places." Yun Dai smiled.


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her leg.


    Because she has been in and out of the iceberg several times and has been soaked in seawater, her legs have been severely cold, and her pain will be unbearable when she is sick, and she will even have difficulty walking normally. She must take the painkiller formulated by Sihuanian.


    Si Huanian said that the climate in Northern Qi is not conducive to her recovery, and it is best to go to a warm climate.


    It can be said that every day spent outdoors in Beiqi is a kind of torture for her.


    Most of the time, she stayed indoors and tried to avoid going out.


    The room was burning warm, but it was also comfortable.


    This is not the whole reason why she does not want to stay in Beiqi.


    "Look at the grass on the ground, it has begun to sprout and turn green." Yun Dai pointed to a flower and grass not far away.


    The climate in Northern Qi is cold, although it is already March, it is still cold in spring.


    Once in Kyoto, in March, she liked to go to see peach blossoms the most.


    Zhao Yuanjing pityed her a little.


    With her cleverness and open-mindedness, she could have lived a happy life, but now she is tied here and cannot leave.


    "Is five years enough?" he asked again.


    "I don''t know." Yun Dai smiled, "This is just a plan of mine."


    "plan?"


    "Yes, the five-year plan." Yun Dai said these words, feeling inexplicably cordial, so she laughed.


    "Laugh again." Zhao Yuanjing squinted at her, "You are telling me what your plan is."


    "There are two plans in total. The first is to restore the people''s livelihood in the Northern Qi Dynasty and make life easier for the people. Second, to cultivate an heir."


    For the first plan, Zhao Yuanjing believes that she can do it. As for the second...


    He smiled and asked, "It seems that you already have a suitable candidate in your heart?"


    "Right."


    "Oh?" Zhao Yuanjing came with interest, "Who is it? Is it really a child?"


    "Daddy, you value your daughter too much."


    The child''s voice sounded faintly from behind.


    Zhao Yuanjing turned back: "When did you come?"


    "My daughter has always been there."


    The toddler was speechless.


    Once these two people get tired and crooked, they completely ignore everything around them.


    She walked a few steps quickly, squeezed in between them, and said, "The heir that the queen looks after is not me."


    "you know?"


    "I know, dad has seen it. It''s the ten girl from my uncle''s house."


    "Oh, it turned out to be her." Zhao Yuanjing was also impressed by the little girl''s quiet and gentle eyes, "Dai''er, have you decided?"


    Yundai nodded: "Now it''s just my preliminary plan. What will happen in the future? I still have to take one step and see one step." She glanced at the child and smiled, "I be honest, if you are willing to change the child''s surname to Xiao... ¡­"


    "Impossible." Zhao Yuanjing refused without hesitation.


    The toddler pouted: "Daddy is really pedantic. No matter what my last name is, it''s your daughter. If I were the queen..."


    "Little girl, don''t even think about it!"

 Chapter 3414： Naming rights

    Zhao Yuanjing patted her on the back of the head, "Being Lao Tzu''s daughter, and want to change your surname? Even if you change your surname and become a queen, it has nothing to do with Lao Zhao''s family.


    The child pulled Yundai: "Mother, listen, what does daddy mean?"


    Yun Dai squinted at Zhao Yuanjing: "Your father is right. Whoever has the right to surname can have the right to distribute and inherit."


    "Well what does that mean."


    "Think about it for yourself, why do the Da Zhou people favor sons over daughters?"


    "No..."


    "You can''t feel that there is no patriarchal patronage just because you are a princess and loved by everyone." Yun Dai said, "The girls of Da Zhou, no matter how petted, are just raised as canaries. Raised and sent to her husband¡¯s house. Has anyone ever thought of giving the family property to their daughters? So those who do not have sons still have to adopt other people¡¯s sons to inherit the family property. The reason is that the woman does not have a surname. Right? She is not qualified to let her children follow her surname, so she has no right to inherit the family business."


    The child thoughtfully: "From this point of view, the right of title is really important."


    "Yes, it''s not a question of surnames, but a lot of rights." Yundai said as she walked, "Men know this very well, so they will hold onto the surname right and prevent them from falling behind. In the hands of women. Because that will affect the status of men in the long run."


    "Mother, I seem to understand."


    "So, whether you or Xiao Er, if you can''t change your surname to Xiao, I won''t let you be the emperor of Northern Qi. In my case, Northern Qi can only be surnamed Xiao."


    When Yun Dai said this, she looked at Zhao Yuanjing from time to time.


    Zhao Yuanjing walked slowly, his expression as usual.


    "With me, it doesn''t matter whether you are an emperor or not. The surname cannot be changed."


    The child stomped angrily: "How old are you two together and are you still fighting?"


    Back in Luyuan, a little girl in a thin jacket knelt down and kowtow.


    "Kushiki saw my aunt, uncle, and my little cousin."


    The toddler smiled and said, "Get up, get up."


    Reached out and pulled her up.


    The little girl''s cheeks were flushed.


    Yun Dai asked, "Where do I come from? Isn''t it cold to wear so little?"


    "Back to my aunt, I went to punch a set of punches and sweated a little bit. It''s not cold for the time being." Xiao Chuanchuan replied respectfully.


    The child was surprised: "Do you still punch? When do we have two strokes?"


    Xiao Chuanchuan hurriedly waved his hands: "No, I don''t know how to martial arts, and it is not comparable to my little cousin. I punch, just to exercise. On this day, I don''t wear much, and I am not afraid of the cold."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Yes, your aunt should learn more with you."


    Xiao Chuan Chuan said hurriedly: "Kan Chuan has nothing to do and practice, how can I compare with my aunt?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I am inferior to you in this respect."


    She just doesn''t bother to practice these.


    Now that he has old cold legs, he is even more reluctant to move.


    Yun Dai pulled Xiao Chuanchuan and said, "Come into the house, let me ask you a few words."


    Zhao Yuanjing and the child looked at each other.


    The child stuck his tongue out and smiled quietly at Zhao Yuanjing: "Daddy, how many fish did you catch just now? Let''s go grilling fish for the two of you? Mother is so busy, let''s ignore her."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "Okay."


    The father and daughter left quietly.


    ¡¾Book Friends Welfare you can get cash or points, and iPhone12, Switch are waiting for you! Follow the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it!


    They didn''t really ignore Yun Dai, knowing that she was busy, and wanted her to do her best during the day and not have to stay up late at night.

 Chapter 3415： Live with my aunt

    In fact, she couldn''t bear to disturb her.


    Only when I became an emperor did I know how hard it was.


    Fortunately, Yun Dai did not need to do these things alone. Zhao Yuanjing would help her, and there was also Jun Qingbai in the court.


    After Yundai ascended the throne, the greedy faces of these eight big gate lords gradually revealed.


    Jun Qingbai is a person who has been the lord of the emperor''s family and the city lord of the city of Junshan. He has wrists, brains, and is determined and cruel. It couldn''t be more appropriate for her to deal with the eight gates.


    The existence of Zhao Yuanjing and Jun Qingbai relieved Yun Dai''s pressure to a great extent.


    Most of her energy is still on how to improve the living conditions of the people in Beiqi.


    What she wants to accomplish most is to make the people safe and prosperous.


    As for those intrigues and fights in the DPRK, there must be someone else to help her charge.


    This is also the reason she wants Huiyuan to come.


    Huiyuan, who looked open and upright, was actually extremely clever and wise.


    Let him and Jun Qingbai cooperate, one light and one dark, it must be a strong team.


    The existence of the eight gate valves has been long enough.


    For an empire, there is absolutely no need for the existence of such a family that can influence the government.


    The eight big families are intricately intertwined with each other and move their whole body together. It is by no means simple to move them.


    Of course, if it were simple, it would not be worthy of Yun Dai personally.


    She asked Tsing Yi to bring tea and snacks to Xiao Chuan Chuan, to warm the room, and to sit and talk face to face.


    Xiao Chuanchuan was a bit cautious, but he was generous in speaking and not at all cramped.


    "How is your mother''s body?" Yun Dai handed her a snack and asked in a homely tone.


    Xiao Chuanchuan took the snack, and did not rush to eat it, but first answered the question from his aunt.


    "Aunt Hui, her mother is in good health, she just has to take care of the family''s affairs. There are also stubborn brothers. It is inevitable that her energy will be low."


    "Your family is still used to moving out? If you don''t like it, I will ask someone to change it for you."


    Xiao Chuanchuan smiled and said: "Auntie, I have never lived in such a good house except for the palace. It is big and spacious. My mother said that even if we add half the people, it is enough for our family. My mother often said it was a gift from my aunt. Be grateful."


    Yundai nodded: "When you go back, tell your mother, if you have any difficulties, just come to the palace and tell me."


    "Thank you auntie."


    "Kan Chuan, I ask you, do you like the palace?" Yun Dai asked suddenly.


    Xiao Chuanchuan nodded: "I like it."


    "If you like it, move to the palace and live with your aunt, okay?" Yun Dai asked gently with a smile.


    "Kushiki is willing to enter the palace to serve her aunt."


    "Well, you go back and talk to your parents, and I will send someone to take you into the palace in two days."


    "Yes." Xiao Chuan Chuan stood up immediately, "If my aunt has no other instructions, Chuan Chuan will retire first and go back and talk to his parents about this."


    "Go." Yun Dai really had a smile on her face.


    Xiao Chuanchuan gave a respectful blessing, and slowly withdrew until he reached the door before turning around.


    Grandpa Zhu Nan sent her out and said with a smile: "Your Majesty seems to like girls very much. The girl''s good fortune has arrived. There is no worries about the future."


    Xiao Chuanchuan smiled and said: "My aunt is kind to the Xiao family. I should serve my aunt. I dare not think about the future. I don''t dare to trouble my father-in-law. I know the way."


    Back home, Xiao Ziliang called her over immediately.


    Qin is also there.


    "Father, mother."


    "Kushikushi, your Majesty tells you what to do in the palace?"

 Chapter 3416： No matter how good the emperor is, it is not as good as being a father

    Qin is more than 30 years old, and because he does housework in the country all the year round, he looks older than ordinary ladies.


    Compared with the aristocratic girl in the past, her appearance is very simple now, but in her words and actions, the elegance in her bones cannot be concealed.


    Xiao Ziliang looked more urgent than her, and asked repeatedly: "Say it!"


    Xiao Chuanchuan walked behind his mother, kneaded her shoulders for her, and said clearly and slowly: "My aunt rewarded me with tea and cakes, and asked me many questions..."


    "Ask you what?" Xiao Ziliang interrupted her.


    "Don''t worry, dad, listen to me slowly." Even though he was urged by his father, Xiao Chuanchuan still did not rush. "My aunt asked me how old I was to study, what I love to eat, and what I love to play. habit¡­¡­"


    "Does she only ask these?"


    "Yes, it''s all commonplace." Xiao Chuanchuan smiled, "I have only heard about the legends of my aunt before, and I think my aunt is a high above cloud figure. But I didn''t expect her aunt to be so kind, gentle and lovely."


    "Cute?" Xiao Ziliang was stunned.


    "And my aunt is so young." Xiao Chuanchuan thought of her aunt''s appearance, "Looks like a girl in her twenties. Much younger than her father and mother."


    Qin smiled: "Yes. We all find it weird. I think it''s because your aunt''s appearance is not old."


    "Oh, why are you talking about this?" Xiao Ziliang was impatient, "Kuan Chuan, tell me, what else did your aunt say?"


    "My aunt asked if I like the palace."


    "what do you say?"


    "Like it."


    "Hey." Xiao Ziliang sighed, "Who wouldn''t like the palace? You were the emperor of the Northern Qi. If nothing else, you are the princess of the Northern Qi and live in the palace safely... "


    Qin said indifferently: "What do you think. If you were still the emperor, would you have children?"


    Xiao Ziliang''s expression was slightly stiff, and he smiled awkwardly: "In front of the child, what''s the matter?"


    "Let you choose?" The Qin family, who has always been docile, has no intention of giving up. "Are you willing to continue to be the emperor or have so many children?"


    "It''s still a matter of election? No matter how good an emperor is, it''s not as good as being a father. Which man is willing to cut off offspring?"


    "Then stop complaining."


    "I''m just sighing, sighing, can''t it?" Xiao Ziliang glared at her, then asked his daughter, "Kan Chuan, you go on."


    Although Xiao Chuanchuan is young, he can probably organize the outline of previous things from the words of his parents.


    She knew that his father had a bad background, but his aunt found him and gave him a different life.


    Therefore, even if his emperor was later, the position of the King of Northern Qi was smashed. From Xiao Ziliang to the entire Xiao family, no one complained.


    Their feelings for Yundai were extraordinary.


    It is not only family affection, but more worship.


    The same is true for Xiao Chuanchuan.


    She said: "After I said I liked the palace, my aunt asked me if I would move to the palace to accompany her."


    "What?" Xiao Ziliang''s voice rose sharply, "Kan Chuan, you say it again?"


    Xiao Chuanchuan did not rush and said: "My aunt asked me if I would move into the palace."


    "What did you say?"


    "Naturally I am willing to enter the palace to serve my aunt." Xiao Chuanchuan''s eyes lit up, "I used to be my aunt, who was above the clouds. I grew up watching her books and I never thought I could serve my aunt."

 Chapter 3417： Congratulations, Master, Congratulations, Master

    The Qin family was also extremely surprised: "It''s so good, why do you suddenly want you to live in the palace?"


    "I think there is a shortage of people in the palace?" Xiao Chuanchuan guessed, "My aunt is the queen. I think there are not many people in Lvyuan. Although there is an aunt in Tsing Yi, she is not young anymore."


    Xiao Ziliang was a little puzzled: "Could it be that she wants you to be a female officer in the palace?"


    "It''s okay." Qin said, "Today''s Beiqi is different. How many women are officials in the court? Not to mention that my sister is already the Queen. She can see Chuan Chuan and let her go to her side. It is Kushikushi¡¯s blessing. No one can ask for it."


    "That''s true." Xiao Ziliang stood up and walked a few steps with his hands behind his back. "Following your aunt, her identity is also different. Your aunt is a soft-hearted temper. As long as you respect her well, you won''t have to worry about your future in the future. You Auntie must find a good relationship for you."


    Qin said indifferently, "I don''t have to go with such utilitarianism."


    "My mother said that my daughter really likes her aunt and is willing to serve her."


    "Does your aunt only ask you to enter the palace alone?" Xiao Ziliang remembered something, and hurriedly asked, "What about the others? Didn''t you tell your brothers to also enter the palace to do things for the court?"


    Xiao Chuanchuan shook his head: "My aunt never mentioned it, but only told me to enter the palace alone."


    "How did that happen."


    Xiao Ziliang looked up at the tenth daughter. Although she was handsome, she was not the most beautiful among his daughters. Not the smartest and clever, nor is it a boy.


    Why did it fall into my sister''s eyes?


    Xiao Ziliang was puzzled, strolling alone in the yard, happened to be heard by the master who came to teach.


    This master was from the Great Zhou Dynasty and had no home or room. He has been following the Xiao family for several years, teaching to the Xiao family brothers. This time when the Xiao family returned to Beiqi, he had nowhere to go, and he was thinking of his own students, so he came with him.


    "Master said who moved into the palace?" he asked.


    "Oh, old yellow." Xiao Ziliang touched his chin, "I am the queen sister. I want to take the ten girls from the family into the palace and say that they are with her. I am puzzled, these ten girls are not very good. Why does my sister want her to wait on her side. Is it because she is my prostitute?"


    Mr. Huang was slightly shocked when he heard it, and he ignored the lesson, and hurriedly pulled Xiao Ziliang to sit down, and asked about what happened.


    After listening, he pondered for a moment, stood up abruptly, and bowed to Xiao Ziliang''s long body three times.


    Xiao Ziliang stared at him in amazement: "You old yellow, what are you crazy about?"


    Mr. Huang smiled and said, "Congratulations, Master, Congratulations, Master."


    "What''s your joy?"


    "Doesn''t the lord still have good taste? Her Majesty has taken a fancy to the character of the ten girls, and wants to take her into the palace and train her as an heir!"


    Mr. Huang broke the secret in a single word.


    Xiao Ziliang slowly opened his mouth, "Old Huang, you can''t talk nonsense about this kind of thing."


    "Isn''t it obvious. The lord should know her Majesty the Queen. For no reason, she will ask the children of relatives to enter the palace to serve?"


    Xiao Ziliang shook his head: "In the past, there was never before. In fact, she is a person with no air and nostalgia. For so many years, there are three or five old people around her."


    "So, it''s pretty good, why do you want ten girls to enter the palace to serve? If the old man remembers correctly, the ten girls are only twelve years old. Is it a pampered lady, and the palace needs her to serve?"

 Chapter 3418： Lord, your moral bottom line is too low

    Xiao Ziliang was stunned for a while, and suddenly jumped up, pointed at Lao Huang, stammered and exclaimed: "You, you mean, my sister wants to make Chuan Chuan the emperor?"


    Mr. Huang was startled, and hurriedly pulled him to sit down, lowering his voice: "Master, stay calm, don''t make a noise about this kind of thing. Let''s just talk about it at home. Never go out and talk."


    "Oh, this is my family, no outsiders!"


    Xiao Ziliang''s hair was buzzing and tingling when he was shocked by the news, "Old Huang, you can tell me clearly, how reliable is your statement?"


    "How can it be seven points."


    "Hey, but how is this possible?" Xiao Ziliang whirled frantically in the yard, muttering to himself, "How is this possible, how is this possible? God, God!"


    Mr. Huang looked at him like this, a little worried that he was so ecstatic that he was fascinated, and hurriedly stopped him: "Master, sit down and drink. This is not necessarily true. Her Majesty is probably looking at the Ten Girls. It¡¯s the mind that makes the material. It¡¯s hard to say how it is."


    Xiao Ziliang listened and slowly calmed down.


    After thinking about it, he felt that something was wrong again.


    "Why does the elder sister train ten girls? She has her own sons and daughters. Qian''er does not say anything, she is married, and now she has children. The children are still in the boudoir. Not to mention the children''s martial arts..."


    "Master, you are right to say all this, but you forgot the most important thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Her Majesty''s daughters are from Da Zhou. Their surname is Zhao, not Xiao."


    "This..." Xiao Ziliang was choked, "Does it matter?"


    Mr. Huang shook his head: "It may not be that important in the eyes of the master. But to Her Majesty, it is probably important. Have you forgotten the King of Northern Qi after you?"


    "You mean the second child."


    "Yes. If the surname is not important, why is the Queen not willing to let that majesty be the emperor of the Northern Qi? Not to mention her own daughter."


    "I really don''t understand my sister, why is she?"


    "How can ordinary people understand the minds of Her Majesty the Queen."


    Mr. Huang shook his head.


    In fact, he probably knew a little bit in his heart, but he didn''t want to talk to Xiao Ziliang.


    Do you want him to say that it is because your sir, your moral bottom line is too low and not benevolent enough, so you can''t understand the empress''s forgiving heart?


    He is still eating this bowl of rice from the Xiao family.


    Don''t lose Xiao Ziliang''s face in person.


    Xiao Ziliang couldn''t figure it out.


    But this does not prevent him from being happy.


    He rubbed his hands and said with a smile: "No matter what, as long as my sister has this mind, this matter will be easy. I have nothing else, Xiao Ziliang, there are so many children! With 18 children, can''t I choose what my sister likes? It¡¯s no good, my sons can¡¯t, and grandchildren too!"


    Because of the influence of his father, his sons, whether married or unmarried, have the same thoughts in their hearts-more children are more blessed.


    Xiao Ziliang was happy all night. When he woke up in a concubine''s bed the next morning, he suddenly remembered something.


    Why did my sister choose a girl to train?


    Since he wants to choose an heir, he has ten sons!


    Isn''t it better to choose boys than to choose girls?


    Xiao Ziliang couldn''t lie down anymore, immediately got up to change clothes, picked the three most promising sons, went straight to the palace, and begged to see the Queen.


    Yun Dai is having breakfast with Zhao Yuanjing.


    On a small table, there are porridge, buns, eggs, and side dishes.

 Chapter 3419： Father pit son

    The most homely taste.


    The two sat facing each other to eat.


    Hearing that Xiao Ziliang was here, the two looked at each other.


    "It must be for Xiao Chuanchuan." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    "Let me guess, how many sons did he bring over?" Yundai turned her head and asked Baoxing, "three or five?"


    Bao Xing laughed: "Your Majesty is wise, Master Xiao did bring three sons into the palace."


    "Early in the morning, I guess he didn''t eat anything."


    "Call in and eat a piece?" Zhao Yuanjing asked.


    "He wants to be beautiful." Yun Dai took a sip of millet porridge, "Tell him to wait."


    Originally they were almost finished eating, Yun Dai asked Midou to make more and send it.


    Breakfast time of a quarter of an hour, I ate more than half an hour abruptly.


    When Yundai went out to the morning court, she saw Xiao Ziliang kneeling down the steps with her three sons, her face pale.


    I don''t know if it is hungry or cold.


    Fortunately, the weather is not cold.


    Seeing Yun Dai, Xiao Ziliang could still get up neatly.


    "sister!"


    "What are you here for?" Yun Dai asked as she walked, holding Bao Xing''s hand.


    "Sister, I''ll bring your three nephews to please peace." Xiao Ziliang greeted his three sons, "It''s not enough to please your aunt!"


    The three boys hurried over and knelt down.


    Yundai glanced, and the three children were all in their teenage years. Their appearance was not outstanding, but they looked pretty good.


    In general, it is the same type as Xiao Chuan Chuan in appearance.


    "Get up," Yun Dai said, "I''m very busy, and you don''t need to go to the palace to ask for peace, just because you are born to study at home. Don''t mess around with your father."


    The teenagers did not dare to take the conversation and talk about their own fathers, but only agreed.


    Xiao Ziliang followed Yun Dai and said with a smile: "Sister, do you think these children are still obedient? Which one is pleasing to you? Just stay in the palace and wait for you."


    "Stay in the palace?" Yun Dai said with a smile, "Are you sure?"


    "Sure!"


    "Oh, they are your son. Since you are willing, I have nothing to say." Yundai told Baoxing, "Baoxing, you go to arrange it, and arrange for them to cleanse at a certain time."


    "Huh?" Xiao Ziliang''s scared brain was numb, and he waved his hand hurriedly, "I can''t do it. Sister, don''t want to make such a joke with me."


    Yun Dai said indifferently: "You are joking with me. The men in my palace, apart from King Jing, are eunuchs. What if you want them to stay and not purify?"


    The three teenagers looked at each other.


    This is cheating...no, what about father cheating his son?


    Xiao Ziliang hurriedly smiled: "Sister, I didn''t let them be eunuchs. I just wanted to say, this Kushikushi is a girl, and she will marry after a few years of raising it. Are you in vain?"


    Yun Dai glanced at a few teenagers: "Are you envious of Chuan Chuan being able to enter the palace?"


    The teenagers dare not say envy, nor do they dare to say not envy.


    Yun Dai didn''t make it difficult for them, and said: "Let you choose for yourself, are you willing to stay in the palace, or go home and study hard?"


    The teenagers knelt immediately: "Back to my aunt, my nephews are willing to go home and study hard, and serve the court in the future!"


    "Then go back."


    "According to the purpose!"


    The teenagers winked frantically at their fathers, don''t be an eyesore here.


    Obviously Her Majesty the Queen will not wait to see them.


    Although Xiao Ziliang had no face and skin, he was not really without eyesight.


    He could see that his elder sister, who was aloof, only looked at Xiao Chuanchuan, and didn''t look at all of his sons.

 Chapter 3420： Patriarchal

    Xiao Ziliang didn''t dare to disobey her elder sister, let alone disturb her to go to court, so he had to lead his three sons home in a desperate manner.


    After arriving home, he called the eight sons together as usual and severely reprimanded him.


    Scolding them for nothing, will not make people like it, a big man, it is better to be a little girl.


    The eyes of the sons being scolded were not eyes, and their noses were not noses.


    The eldest son said, "Father, since your Majesty has fancyed the ten younger sisters, it is also an honor for our family. Why are you angry? Chuan Chuan is also a member of our Xiao family."


    Xiao Ziliang sneered: "No matter how good she is, she will eventually be a girl. In the future, she will be thrown out of water and raised for other people''s families! It is said that your aunt is the most powerful. She gave birth to four children. Her surname? As long as there is a surname with her, she won¡¯t have to choose an heir from her nephew and niece!"


    Xiao Chuanchuan just passed by with his mother''s hand, and he couldn''t help but sink his face.


    She walked straight over and said, "Father, what are you talking about? Auntie loves her daughter, which is a blessing that her daughter can''t ask for. If you don''t like her, Minger''s daughter will go to the palace and return to her aunt! You won''t be backed by your brother. Make irresponsible remarks!"


    Xiao Ziliang was a little bit ashamed and turned into anger: "What did you say?"


    "I have always known that Dad is not a good tool. For so many years, if there is no aunt, where would you be today? Unexpectedly, even you arranged your aunt like this behind your back. It is really chilling and disgusting!" Xiao Chuanchuan''s expression flushed red. , I was extremely disappointed.


    She knew that this dad hadn''t gone out and was not a weapon, but in the end he was sincerely kind to his only sister.


    Unexpectedly, saying such things secretly would really shame her as a daughter.


    Xiao Ziliang, who likes to pretend to be coercive, said something in front of his sons. It was not a big deal. Being ridiculed by my daughter in person like this, my face was too bad, and I was so angry that I raised my hand and slapped Xiao Chuan-chuan, cursing: "Without your aunt, there is no me who I am today. But it''s not even your dead girl to say remember! Now, there is no Lao Tzu, and there is no such a wicked woman like you!"


    "My aunt said, patriarchal is too much!"


    "Do you really think you can be the emperor? Don''t think your aunt can, you can!" Xiao Ziliang grabbed Xiao Chuanchuan''s wrist, "Look at it clearly, your aunt is of pure Xiao family blood, and your red leaf mark is almost pale Can''t see clearly! There is only one Xiao Yundai in this world!"


    Xiao Chuanchuan struggled: "You let me go!"


    The Qin hurried over: "Master, let go of Chuan Chuan, what are you doing?"


    Xiao Ziliang let go and glared at them: "You are not allowed to enter the palace!"


    "I want to go!"


    "I''m your father, I can''t care about you?" Xiao Ziliang was angrily. "Come here, lock me ten girls in the concierge and send someone to watch. Without my order, no one, including my wife, is allowed to visit. !"


    The two wives came over, grabbed Xiao Chuanchuan and took them away.


    Qin cried anxiously: "Master, you are crazy, she is your direct daughter!"


    "If I don''t care about teaching her, she will be wrong! I should teach her a lesson!"


    "Your Majesty will send someone to pick her up in two days, what are you going to do?"


    "Don''t worry, she can''t go!"


    "Dare you disobey your sister''s orders?"


    Qin was stunned.


    She had never seen such a tough husband.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    2020 is finally over, and too much has been experienced. I have been ill for the last two months, and I did not get well intermittently, which caused the update to be unable to keep up. I am especially sorry. Thank you very much too.


    I wish you all a happy New Year''s Day, all your wishes come true, the whole family is happy, and you must continue to cheer up and work hard in the new year!

 Chapter 3421： Cosmic and hopeless cheap bones

    Xiao Ziliang was also stunned.


    After he calmed down, he couldn''t help regretting a little.


    No matter how he punishes his wife and daughter, he absolutely dare not have any disobedience to Yun Dai, sister.


    Yun Dai wants to take Xiao Chuanchuan into the palace, does he dare to object?


    Of course not.


    However, this does not mean that he will not move other crooked thoughts.


    After thinking for a while, he called Mr. Huang into the room and the two spoke separately.


    Make sure the door is closed and no one is eavesdropping outside. Xiao Ziliang poured a cup of tea and handed it over with a smile: "Old Huang, I have something to ask you for advice."


    Mr. Huang was a little flattered, and hurriedly said, "Master, don''t hesitate to say something."


    "That''s the case. Your Majesty will send someone to take ten girls into the palace in two days. You know this."


    "I know, I know." Mr. Huang nodded repeatedly.


    How could he not remember such a big thing.


    Xiao Ziliang rubbed his hands: "Old Huang, if I don''t want ten girls to enter the palace, what can I do?"


    "Huh?" Mr. Huang was surprised.


    Xiao Ziliang quickly added: "It''s definitely not directly defying my sister''s orders. Don''t say I dare, even if I dare, she won''t care about my protest. What I need is the kind of reason my sister has to give up."


    Mr. Huang smiled and expressed his understanding.


    He followed the Xiao family for several years, and he understood very deeply that Xiao Ziliang''s feeling of fear and love for his sister.


    This time when people wanted Xiao Chuan-chuan to enter the palace, they didn''t even say a word with his relatives at all. They just talked to Xiao Chuan-chuan and it was over.


    Xiao Ziliang didn''t dare to question one sentence at all, let alone oppose it.


    If he dared to oppose a word in front of others, he would be beaten and thrown out in all likelihood.


    Born to be such a grumpy sister, he depends on and likes from the bottom of his heart.


    Mr. Huang poked in his heart and felt that Master Xiao was a daunting and hopeless scumbag.


    "...Lao Huang, you can think of a way for me to see if there is any way to make my sister give up taking ten girls into the palace."


    "Ah." Mr. Huang returned to his senses, "Well, sir, I have a question before answering this question."


    "you said."


    "Why doesn''t the lord want to let the ten girls into the palace? Your majesty likes the ten girls and is willing to train her, isn''t this a great thing?" Old Huang puzzled.


    Xiao Ziliang snorted: "I, Xiao Ziliang, have eight sons, all of whom are in good health, with complete arms and legs. No matter which of them my sister sees, I am willing to beat the gongs and drums to send the child into the palace in person. But she just liked it. It''s a girl."


    "The girl can also inherit the throne, the master''s sister is not the first empress of Northern Qi."


    "Oh. I know about this." Xiao Ziliang smashed Fang Huazi, "I didn''t say that my elder sister can''t be an emperor. But that''s all impossible. Regardless of the first queen or my elder sister, it is because of the descendants of the Xiao family. Because of the scarcity, I had to be the queen. I, Xiao Ziliang, have eight sons, and I don¡¯t have no sons. Why should I let the girl inherit the throne? This is simply unreasonable and should not be."


    Mr. Huang smiled and said: "It is unreasonable, but we are not in the final say."


    What he meant, Master, none of your eight sons are promising. Your Majesty doesn''t like it. What''s the point?


    Xiao Ziliang couldn''t hear what he meant. He just wanted to let his son enter the palace to be the prince.

 Chapter 3422： Let uncooked rice cook mature rice

    "Lao Huang, your mind is active, give me some ideas. This girl always turned her elbow out of her house, and she hasn''t done much now. This dead girl dared to bark her teeth at her father, and she will become the emperor in the future. Madam, how about being a queen? It''s better to let her brother do it. She can be an eldest princess with peace of mind and choose a good husband in the future.


    Mr. Huang pondered for a while, then smiled and said, "It''s not impossible."


    "Say!" Xiao Ziliang was excited, "let''s talk and listen."


    "The master just said that girls always have to marry."


    "Yes."


    "Ten girl''s age?"


    "Twelve."


    "Then you can make a marriage appointment, right?"


    "It''s a little early..." Xiao Ziliang suddenly woke up, "Ah, you mean... let this matter sit down first? Raw rice and cooked rice?"


    Mr. Huang was holding the tea cup and inhaling unhurriedly: "Being an emperor and maiden must naturally be cumbersome, and future children can only follow the royal surname Xiao."


    Xiao Ziliang''s eyes lit up and he clapped his hands again and again: "Wonderful, wonderful!"


    If Xiao Chuanchuan had already set up her husband''s house, he would basically be regarded as someone else''s family, and naturally he would not be able to enter the palace to be the emperor and maiden.


    Mr. Huang said: "Although this is a good idea, the master still has to consider it carefully. If there is no turning back, it can be regarded as ruining the future of the ten girls."


    "There is no future in the girl''s film, it is a serious truth to marry a husband and a child!" Xiao Ziliang waved his hand.


    Mr. Huang smiled and said, "Is it okay to have a daughter who is an emperor?"


    "What are you afraid of, I still have eight sons, and my sister picks it up!"


    "Your Majesty looks down upon it."


    "That was before. What if the ten girls can''t go? She can only choose other children next to her." Xiao Ziliang was excited by this idea.


    Mr. Huang still feels wrong: "What if your majesty just doesn''t like a few princes?"


    "It doesn''t work if you don''t like it. She always has to choose an heir. And this heir must also be named Xiao." Xiao Ziliang was proud, "Except for my sons of Xiao Ziliang, in Beiqi, there are no serious Xiao clan members. "


    If so, Yundai would not find him who was born in the dusty land.


    Therefore, Xiao Ziliang firmly believed that if Yundai had no better choice, she would only have to choose his sons.


    "Great, great. Just do it!"


    "Master, don''t forget, your majesty will come to pick you up in two days. I am afraid it is too late." Mr. Huang reminded him.


    Xiao Ziliang smiled and said, "What''s too late? I''m going to find a matchmaker now and show my ten girls to see others. I''ll settle the marriage tomorrow!"


    In order to prevent Xiao Chuan-chuan from entering the palace, Xiao Ziliang sent someone to guard Xiao Chuan-chuen strictly, and at the same time he asked people to cover it carefully so as not to leak the wind.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t have the ability to block news at all.


    At about the same time, Yundai got the news.


    "Xiao Ziliang, bastard." Yun Dai didn''t get angry, her tone was very calm, "I know what he made."


    Zhao Yuanjing leaned to the side to read a book, and said with a smile: "Where does he come from self-confidence, thinking that he can cross the sea and fight against you?"


    "Let him toss."


    "Don''t care about Xiao Chuanchuan?"


    "Of course you have to manage. Such a good girl can''t ask her father to just marry a family." Yun Dai thought for a while and smiled, "Don''t care about him, I have to see, who dares to take this? Family marriage."

 Chapter 3423： Dont have the dream of entering the palace

    Xiao Ziliang thought that he could cross the sea without hiding from the sky, so he found three matchmakers, and under the clever tongue, he chose a dude who had settled down.


    Although he was settled down, it happened that this man was the son of the Qian family of the Eight Great Dales.


    As we all know, the Qian family is the richest family among the eight main gates.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that the Qian family is rich in the enemy''s country.


    When Xiao Ziliang heard that he was a son of the Qian family, he was so happy that he didn''t inquire carefully, Dang even agreed.


    Ye Chang had a lot of dreams, so he first accepted the engagement gift from the other party and settled the matter.


    After finishing the marriage appointment, Xiao Ziliang let go. After returning home, he couldn''t bear to be proud of himself and revealed the matter to a new concubine.


    This little concubine was clever, knowing that this was not a trivial matter, and if she could not get rid of the affair, she secretly told the Qin family about it.


    The Qin family never expected that Xiao Ziliang didn''t even tell him, so he ordered Chuan Chuan''s marriage.


    She trembled with anger, got up on the spot to find Xiao Ziliang, and pulled him up from another concubine''s bed.


    She has been married to Xiao Ziliang for so many years. She has never stopped him from taking a concubine, and she has never taken the initiative to look for him in her concubine room.


    This is the first time.


    Xiao Ziliang looked at her angrily, remembering what happened yesterday, he couldn''t help but feel a little guilty.


    "Why are you here?" He asked uncomfortably when he got out of bed with a piece of clothing.


    The Qin clan suppressed his tears, let his concubine and his servants go out, and asked: "The master has appointed Kushiro to whose family''s relationship, why didn''t you tell me? I''m still the mistress of the Xiao family, or Kushiro''s. Mother?"


    Xiao Ziliang said: "I, a father, can''t decide my daughter''s marriage?"


    Qin heard this and knew it was true. He couldn''t help feeling desperate, and shouted: "You are a father, and I am a mother! I was pregnant with a child born hard in October, could it be me? Don''t even have the right to know her marriage?"


    "Oh, what are you crying?" Xiao Ziliang still had feelings for her after all. Seeing her crying, he dragged her to sit down, "I haven''t had time to talk to you? I came back late last night and didn''t want to disturb you. go to bed."


    "I''m listening now! Say it!" Qin cried angrily, slapped the table and shouted.


    This is the first time she has been anxious with her husband.


    "Listen to me, we have eight main gates in Beiqi, do you know? The Qian family is very rich, no one knows. The marriage I made for Kushikushi is the son of the Qian family!"


    "There are too many children from the Qian family. Except for the protagonist, everyone else has settled down!"


    "You can''t say that..."


    "I don''t care about the money family, you go and resign the marriage now!" Qin cried, "The daughter I raised by myself must not just marry in a foolish manner!"


    Seeing her making a fuss, Xiao Ziliang sank his face: "The marriage has been settled, you are going to divorce, do you want your reputation?"


    The Qin cried angrily: "Your Majesty Minger will pick up, and see how you explain it!"


    "You don''t need to worry about this matter. You go and watch a little bit of shame, let her take care of her heart, make a decision on the marriage, and marry after two years. Don''t have the dream of entering the palace!"


    "Master, Kushikushi is your biological daughter, you..."


    "Don''t say anything, go out!" Xiao Ziliang was impatient, "Tomorrow''s going to deal with my sister, it''s enough to make me a headache, what are you doing with you?"


    He drove the Qin clan out and returned to the bed, thinking about how to explain this to Yun Dai.

 Chapter 3424： Beat Qian

    He knew that his sister would definitely get angry, would scold him and beat him.


    But he is also mentally prepared.


    No matter how his elder sister beats and scolds him, as long as the Xiao family''s son can be in power, he is willing to bear it.


    With this thought, regardless of Qin''s crying, he just decided this marriage.


    In the afternoon, Yundai sent Baoxing to Qian''s house and beat the wealthy rich.


    The money is extremely rich.


    "Father Baoxing, you have to make it clear to me, otherwise I, a crude person, can''t guess what your majesty meant." He pulled Baoxing, pouring tea and flattering the banknotes.


    Bao Xing took the bank note without a trace of smoke, tucked it into his sleeve, and said with a smile: "Master Qian knows that it has not been long before our Majesty came to Beiqi, and there are not many close people around him. As for the children, only There is a little princess by his side, and the little princess is not too young anymore, she is always going to get married."


    The toddler is over twenty.


    Whether in Dazhou or Beiqi, girls who are over eighteen and still not married are considered old girls.


    Most of the folk girls married at the age of 14 or 5.


    For example, Yun Dai, who was a toddler, had already given birth to four children.


    And the young children of more than 20 are still free and unrestrained, and no one has given her the slightest pressure.


    No matter shallow children or young children, including Xiao Er, Yun Dai and Zhao Yuanjing, their feelings are just letting go.


    Qianer likes Li Zhongci, as long as Li Zhongci is of good character, he can marry.


    Xiao Er had a few concubines in North Zina, and he was left alone.


    As for young children, she has always been free and easy, and follow her.


    Yun Dai feels that getting married is not a task that a person must complete. If you want to get married, you can get married. If you don''t want to, a person is more comfortable and comfortable.


    As for Zhao Yuanjing, the one who loves his daughter the most, Qianer is already dissatisfied when she gets married and becomes pregnant.


    The child''s emotional state is blank, and he has been relying on his parents, but he feels happy.


    In general, the child, the noble little princess, has a very free and happy life.


    Qian Jufu listened to Bao Xing''s words and said with a smile: "What the father-in-law said, whether the little princess marries or not can not be criticized by others."


    "This is natural. However, it is a fact that the son can''t help her. These days, the little princess has been fighting in the army, and has not served her Majesty for many days." Bao Xing smiled, "So your Majesty thought, from the royal family. In the middle, take a girl into the palace and follow your majesty."


    Qian Jufu heard this excitedly, and hurriedly asked: "Whose child did your majesty look at?"


    "Xiao Ziliang''s ten girls."


    "Xiao...ah, his daughter." Qian Jufu''s heart was slightly shaken, but his face was calm, "This kind of trivial matter, your Majesty said. I think Xiao Ziliang didn''t dare not send the girl into the palace. I don''t know Father Baoxing. Why..."


    "It''s a coincidence. Our Majesty finally valued a child. You, the son of the Qian family, made an appointment with that child." Bao Xing glanced at the wealthy Qian. "I don''t know. The heart is against your majesty."


    The wealthy Qian hurriedly waved his hand: "I''m wronged, Father Baoxing, although my old money is greedy for money, but he cherishes his life. How many heads do I dare to take your majesty''s love?"


    To exchange good books, follow the vx public account. [Book Friends Base Camp]. Pay attention now and receive cash red envelopes!


    Bao Xing said with a smile: "The Qian family has a big business, and there are many children under it. Master Qian is busy, and there are many people who can''t care about it. Your Majesty will definitely not blame you. But you also have to take care of all the family members. Isn''t it? Your Majesty has just taken the throne, everything is busy... Hey, I have to go back and wait on it earlier. Your Majesty has a temper, which is terrible."

 Chapter 3425： Retiring

    Qian''s rich listened to the drums.


    After escorting Bao Xing away with a smile, he immediately called the butler and shouted: "Go and check immediately. That **** lard is blinded, and dare to worry about the person your Majesty values?"


    The butler heard clearly outside, did not dare to slack off, and quickly led someone to investigate.


    After all, you can''t hide this kind of marriage.


    The butler quickly found out, and hurriedly pulled the kid to the rich.


    Qian Qiang glanced at it and asked hurriedly, "Qian An, why, have you decided to kiss?"


    Qian An smiled and said, "I can''t hide anything from my second uncle."


    "Which girl did you choose?"


    "Xiao Ziliang''s prostitute." Qian An was a little proud. "It is said that Xiao Ziliang was also an emperor at the beginning. Isn''t his daughter a princess? To marry a princess, you don''t need to be a husband, this is a good deal..."


    "A good deal, your mother!" Qian Jufu slapped his head and slapped his head, "Go back immediately and give me my kiss!"


    Qian An was beaten and dumbfounded: "Second Uncle, what, what''s wrong?"


    "The daughter of Xiao Ziliang is the one that our Queen¡¯s fancy, she wants to be brought into the palace and brought up by her side! How dare you to marry her and go home?" Qian Jufu pointed to his nose, "You are going to die Just die yourself and don''t involve the Qian family!"


    Qian Anxious''s face turned pale: "How could this be? Then, Xiao Ziliang didn''t say this either."


    "Can he tell you?"


    "He deliberately harmed me? I have no grievances against him."


    "The reason, you don''t need to ask more. Now you go to Xiao''s house immediately and withdraw the marriage, immediately, immediately!" Qian Jufu shouted.


    Qian An had never seen this uncle make such a big fire, so he didn''t dare to ask any more, so he turned around quickly.


    He is also wronged.


    The kiss was happily set, but he was beaten immediately.


    He came to Xiao''s house angrily, saw Xiao Ziliang, slapped the table and said angrily: "Return the betrothal gift to me, I am going to divorce!"


    Xiao Ziliang was stunned: "Why divorce?"


    "Do you dare to lie to me? Hurry up and return the betrothal gift to me. Let''s take two shots, otherwise..."


    "What else are you doing?" Xiao Ziliang was also on fire, "Do you dare to go back on the betrothal marriage? I really think I have no one in the Xiao family?"


    Qian An said angrily: "Your daughter is going to enter the palace, but you said it to me. Didn''t this intentionally harm me?"


    "¡­¡­How did you know?"


    "It''s really true!" Qian An was furious and stepped forward to scuffle with him.


    There is nothing else in the Xiao family, and the son can do enough.


    Seeing that Dad was beaten, he swarmed up.


    This is a big deal.


    The girl was retired, which is a shame. It will be more difficult to talk about good people in the future.


    Regardless of family background and appearance. But when mortals heard that they had been retired, they would have thoughts in their hearts.


    If it is not a problem, why would you be retired?


    The reputation is bad.


    Qian An got the betrothal gift and ran without a trace, leaving a feather in the Xiao family.


    Qin was anxious and angry, and fainted several times.


    Xiao Ziliang was also blank.


    He wanted to cut it first and play it later, and settle the matter. But I never thought that the marriage was not successful, and the Qian family''s rogue was making a fuss. Everyone knew that the trouble would ruin her daughter''s reputation.


    In the future, how can you say good people?


    Several sons who love their sisters also complain about Xiao Ziliang.


    The eldest son let the younger sister out.


    Xiao Chuanchuan was detained for two days and was in a stable mood. After learning about these incidents, he was only surprised, not like ordinary girls crying and grieving.


    Qin cried her daughter in her arms: "What is there to look forward to in the days."

 Chapter 3426： Your Majesty

    Xiao Ziliang was filled with regret.


    At this time, the steward slumped in and shouted, "Old, sir... Your Majesty is down."


    Everyone was taken aback.


    "Which Majesty?" Xiao Ziliang asked subconsciously.


    "My Majesty."


    Yundai walked in unhurriedly.


    She wore a homemade purple smoky skirt, except for a butterfly jewel in her hair that gleamed with her hairpin, Tong''s dress was simple and simple.


    Because of her unusually beautiful appearance, and her elegant temperament as light as orchids, her most ordinary dress has become unusual.


    Where she stops, people will know who is the brightest spot in the crowd.


    Uncontrollable eyes gathered on her.


    When they came into contact with her smiling eyes, everyone awoke from a dream and hurriedly bowed down and bowed.


    "Get up aggrieved, and continue to kneel if you have done something wrong." Yun Dai raised her hand casually, her skirt was raised, and she had already sat down.


    Xiao Chuanchuan''s gaze followed her, his eyes gleaming.


    To exchange good books, follow the vx public account. [Book Friends Base Camp]. Pay attention now and receive cash red envelopes!


    Her majesty''s every move, every word and deed made her deeply fascinated and admired, and she couldn''t look away at all.


    Xiao Chuanchuan pulled Qin to his feet, but Xiao Ziliang didn''t dare to get up, still kneeling.


    He was a father, he was kneeling, and his sons were afraid to stand, so they had to kneel with him.


    Yun Dai said, "Xiao Ziliang, how are you feeling now?"


    Xiao Ziliang''s head fell dejected: "The places I regret are all green."


    Although he has all kinds of problems and only wants his son to inherit the throne, it doesn''t mean that he really doesn''t care about his daughters.


    Besides, Chuan Chuan is his daughter.


    The good girl, just so confused and bad reputation, he was very depressed.


    Yun Dai asked unhurriedly, "In the future, I won''t think about finding relatives for Kushiki anymore, right?"


    "Sigh." Xiao Ziliang sighed, "I don''t want to, I don''t want to anymore."


    He knelt and climbed two steps before he came to Yun Dai and reached out to grab Yun Dai''s skirt, "Sister, I was wrong. It was me, a **** who was a father, who harmed the child. You have to blame me, I have no complaints. But but The child is a good boy. If you don''t dislike it, you should take it into the palace."


    Yun Dai said calmly: "Oh, don''t you think she is a girl, and she is not qualified to inherit the Xiao family''s inheritance?"


    "Where can it be, sister is a girl, didn''t Xiao Yan just point you to the throne?"


    "You know it." Yun Dai stared at him coldly, "Xiao Ziliang, although you are not smart, I still hope you can learn a little bit. Even if you don''t have Chuan Chuan, I won''t choose any of your sons. I''ll hit him again. Idea, I can give the throne to a child, after all, she is my daughter. Do you understand?"


    Xiao Ziliang cried with joy: "Sister is still willing to take Chuan Chuan into the palace?"


    "Of course." Yun Dai stood up, "Otherwise, isn''t this drama sung in vain? Chuan Chuan, let''s go."


    She stretched out her hand.


    "Yes!" Xiao Chuanchuan responded sharply, but still glanced at the Qin clan.


    Qin smiled and pushed her over: "Quickly follow your Majesty."


    Xiao Chuanchuan no longer hesitated, and immediately went over to hold Yun Dai''s hand and smiled: "Auntie, Chuan Chuan will serve you out."


    It wasn''t until their figures disappeared at the door that Xiao Ziliang slowly recovered.


    He looked at the Qin Clan, "Could it be that the Qian family''s retiring is related to my sister?"


    "Listening to your majesty''s implication, eight or nine will never leave ten." Qin smiled and heaved a long sigh of relief. "It seems that I am worrying about it. My sister is a sister after all. Even if there are 11 million Xiao Ziliang, it is not her opponent. ."

 Chapter 3427： Sister is a monster

    Xiao Ziliang''s face twitched a few times.


    He got it.


    It turns out that all of her actions have been within the calculations of her sister.


    From the moment he locked up Kushiro and wanted to find her in-law''s house, his sister controlled his every move.


    But she just looked at him coldly, did not say anything, and did not send anyone to rescue Kushiro.


    It was not until the marriage was settled that someone was sent to Qian''s house to beat him, and Qian An, who was scared of his courage, ran to retreat.


    Qian An rioted at home and withdrew, and the Xiao family lost face.


    Xiao Ziliang regretted not at the beginning.


    She didn''t show up until this time.


    There is no need to speak, the Xiao family will hand over Chuan Chuan obediently, crying and begging her to take the person away.


    I dare not have any other thoughts.


    Thinking about all this, Xiao Ziliang''s legs were a little soft, and he helped the tree stand firmly, muttering to himself: "Everyone is born to the same father, why is the difference so big? She is a monster, right?"


    ¡¾Collect free books¡¿Follow v.x¡¾Book Friends Base Camp¡¿Recommend your favorite novels and receive cash red envelopes!


    Qin frowned: "What are you talking about again? Sister is smart, it is the consensus of the world. Did you know it on the first day? I said earlier, don''t play any tricks in front of your sister."


    Xiao Ziliang waved his hand and let out a sigh of relief: "Although I have been listening to others saying that my sister is the most intelligent person in the world,...I haven''t really realized it."


    "Of course, because my sister treats you as a relative. If you become her enemy, you can feel her smart and terrible."


    "Hey, just being an enemy this time, I feel deeply enough."


    "Do you dare to have other thoughts in the future?" The Qin family couldn''t help but gloat.


    Xiao Ziliang smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    Just his little cleverness, in front of my sister, it was a joke at all.


    "You have always said that men should stand up. But in my opinion, women are the most beautiful existence in this world. For example, your sister."


    Xiao Ziliang said: "My sister is naturally. That doesn''t mean that all women are smart. After all, there are still many stupid idiots."


    "I don''t care if others are stupid. I only know that the clever queen loves Kushiro. That means Kushiro is also a smart boy. No boy in the family can compare to her. Taoer, let''s go back and drink. Porridge."


    Qin snorted, leaving her husband a roll of eyes, and holding her handmaid away.


    Xiao Ziliang glanced at a few sons not far away, and said with an aura: "What are you still doing here? One by one dumb fools, why should you go back?


    Although his sons are mediocre and some are lazy, they are not bad at heart, so that his sister will not be jealous and his sister will have a good future. He will also persuade his father to say a few words and ask him to look away.


    Father told them to roll, they got up and left.


    Not annoying anything.


    ...


    On the carriage back, Yundai handed her candied fruit to Xiao Chuanchuan, and smiled: "Taste it, it''s sour and sweet."


    "Thank you aunt for the reward." Xiao Chuanchuan picked up a piece, put it in his mouth and took a bite, and smiled, "It''s delicious."


    "Your infant sister has always been disgusted with this sourness. I didn''t expect you to have the same taste as mine." Yun Dai looked at her eating and asked gently, "Are you angry with your aunt?"


    Xiao Chuanchuan raised his head and asked puzzledly: "What is your anger?"


    "You are a clever boy, you should be able to think of it. I made the money family come home to withdraw."


    "I want to thank auntie." Kushiro stood up to salute as he said, but forgot that he was in the carriage, and slammed his head on the top of the carriage with a bang.

 Chapter 3428： Little girl

    She covered her head and squatted down.


    Yun Dai was both funny and distressed, so she hurriedly pulled her to sit down, "I thought you were a prudent child, but I didn''t expect it to be so reckless. Show me where I hit it."


    Xiao Chuanchuan hurriedly waved his hands: "It''s okay, don''t worry auntie."


    When the pain eased, she was a little embarrassed: "I used to live in the country, and I used to be bullock carts when I went out. I rarely make this kind of carriage, so I am not used to it.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Don''t knock yourself out."


    Xiao Chuanchuan moved to Yun Dai, knelt down, and said, "Auntie, thank you for saving me."


    "I asked the Qian family to divorce, but your reputation is bad. No good people will dare to ask you in the future, do you still thank me?"


    "I don''t care about such people."


    "Oh?"


    "People who are prejudiced against me just because I was divorced, I dare not marry." Xiao Chuanchuan smiled, "I don''t care about any money from the Jin family. I am more willing to go to the palace to follow me than to marry someone. By my aunt, I can see the wider world."


    "I knew you wouldn''t be angry." Yun Dai touched her head and gave her the remaining half of the candied fruit. "Go back and find ice to put on her head."


    "Yeah!" Xiao Chuanchuan nestled beside her, eyes full of admiration.


    From then on, Xiao Chuanchuan entered the palace, stayed with Her Majesty, and sat as her majesty''s magistrate.


    She is a female official in name, but she reads, writes, and attends classes every day.


    In addition to reading and writing, she also has martial arts classes. Occasionally, when children are interested, they will teach her.


    For the rest of the time, she stayed with her Majesty to help her deal with things within her capacity.


    Those who are more informed, or have a more active mind, will slowly guess that this Xiao Chuanchuan is probably the successor cultivated by Her Majesty the Queen.


    This makes many people extremely surprised.


    After all, this throne is passed down from father to son.


    As a queen, Yun Dai has a son and a daughter.


    Not to mention the rest of the children, she was surrounded by a bright-looking, martial-arts young daughter.


    She refused to let her youngest daughter be the heir, but wanted to train her niece.


    This is shocking and confusing, but it also expresses admiration for her.


    This is enough to show that Her Majesty the Queen really does not care about the so-called power.


    At this point, the eight gate lords finally recognized the reality, completely extinguishing the thought of sending a man to the harem.


    This book is organized and produced by the public account. Follow VX [Book Friends Base Camp to receive cash red envelopes!


    Her Majesty the Queen does not even intend to pass on the throne to her own children. Would she care about any royal heirs?


    If it was passed on to Xiao Ziliang''s children, he had so many children that he could give birth to more children than pigs.


    The Xiao family no longer has to worry about not having enough children.


    In June, Wei Jintai returned.


    He brought a dozen people from his wife and children, and also brought Huiyuan.


    Although Yun Dai expected Huiyuan would definitely come, he really came, which made her extremely happy.


    "Huiyuan, I knew you couldn''t let go of our family Ji Tangtang." Yun Dai smiled triumphantly.


    Huiyuan''s hair has grown quite long, no longer wrapped in black robe from beginning to end, but changed into an ordinary robe, looking more handsome.


    Compared with the old monk who always dragged loose monk robes, he had completely become two people.


    "Meet Her Majesty the Queen."


    He seemed to kneel down to give a salute to Yundai. After he got up, he smiled and said, "Your Majesty, forget the word Huiyuan. Since the day I returned to the vulgarity, there is only Han Yu in the world."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Han Yu, since you are here, you are willing to stay in Beiqi and help me? I have kept you as the prime minister."

 Chapter 3429： Permanent truce

    Han Yu said, "If your majesty can help me catch up with Miss Tangtang..."


    "Don''t push your nose to your face."


    "...I work hard by myself."


    This book is organized and produced by the public account. Follow VX [Book Friends Base Camp to receive cash red envelopes!


    Han Yu glanced at the side and smiled, "Your Majesty is more leisurely now."


    This majesty refers to Zhao Yuanjing.


    Yundai became the queen, and he became the man behind the queen.


    Most of the time, he would help Yun Dai analyze the situation in Beiqi together, help her read the papers, and share everything she can share.


    Of course, this is all in private.


    On the face of it, he is only the husband of Her Majesty the Queen, the Prince Jing.


    Just spend the day leisurely and leisurely.


    When Han Yu came in, Zhao Yuanjing was sitting behind a low table reading a book, wearing a loose robe, supporting his chin, in a relaxed state.


    He looked at Han Yu after hearing this, and said calmly: "You and I are childhood playmates, and now I am enjoying my old age. You haven''t got the person you like, but you have a leisurely mind to worry about others."


    Han Yu chuckled.


    Yun Dai didn''t care about the development between him and Ji Tangtang, she immediately made an order to appoint Han Yu as the prime minister.


    From then on, Bei Qi had a black-bellied prime minister.


    Although the Eight Great Gatelords have been arranging their people in important positions in the DPRK, the prime minister and the six most important ministers, all of whom were appointed by Yun Dai.


    With Han Yu conspiring behind the scenes, Wei Jintai and Jun Qingbai charged into the battle, and the bitter days of the Eight Gate Sovereigns officially began.


    As for Yundai, he can develop the economy and people''s livelihood of Northern Qi with peace of mind.


    This time when Wei Jintai came back, he also brought back the signed permanent armistice agreement.


    Yan''er signed it happily.


    The people of the Great Zhou were very happy. As people, they just want to live a stable life, and no one wants to fight.


    There were some opposing voices in the court, thinking that the Queen Mother was betraying Da Zhou, but this was a minority and was directly suppressed by Yan''er.


    When the news came, the people of the Northern Qi Dynasty cried with joy.


    Beiqi suffered more wars than Dazhou, and the life was even harder.


    So many men who have died are hard evidence.


    When Han Yu was talking to Zhao Yuanjing over there, Yun Dai called Wei Jintai and asked about Da Zhou carefully.


    "What happened to Xiao Er?"


    "His Royal Highness is almost in good shape. The minister has seen him once, and he is in good spirits, but his mood is a little depressed."


    "Have you talked to him?" Yun Dai asked.


    "After saying a few words, I also talked about your majesty''s enthronement. The second majesty said that your majesty is the most suitable candidate."


    "How did Yan''er put him?"


    "His Majesty Da Zhou still let the Second Highness be the Southern King, but he didn''t send him to the fief and stay in the city of Kyoto."


    Yundai nodded.


    By doing this, Yan Er also had a defensive heart against Xiao Er, and instead of letting him out, he stayed in the city of Kyoto.


    Wei Jintai said: "Before coming, the eldest princess took the minister to Gu''s house specially and met the old lady."


    "How is my mother?" Yun Dai asked hurriedly.


    "The physical condition is fine, but the spirit is not very good. A lot of confusion." Wei Jintai replied cautiously, "There are also people who are awake, and sometimes when they are confused. Although I don''t remember other people much, I still wonder after hearing your Majesty''s name. Your Majesty, when will you go back."


    Yun Dai thought of Ming Min''s old and blank appearance, and her heart felt sour.


    If it weren''t for Ming Min''s poor physique and unable to adapt to the climate of Northern Qi, she would definitely take her over.


    Wei Jintai said: "Uncle Gu asked the minister to bring a message to your majesty. Please rest assured that he will take good care of the old lady. He will also write to tell your majesty the condition of the old lady."

 Chapter 3430： Gave birth to a little prince

    "The eldest princess is pregnant and has to take care of the business. Remember to tell the two chief stewards to take care of it more." Yun Dai exhorted.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, the ministers have told Master Gu what it is necessary to say. Now Master Gu and Master Gu Er have several sons, all of whom are working in the business, and the ministers have also met. They are all calm and down-to-earth children."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "When doing things in a business, we must first focus on character, and secondly, talent. Neither is indispensable."


    "It''s no wonder that the minister thinks these children are extremely loyal. After all, although this loyalty is good, people who do business still have to be more mindful." Wei Jintai smiled.


    He followed Yundai for many years, and it was natural to say a few words in his heart.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It depends on the situation. By the way, have you gone to see your sister?"


    "Back to your Majesty, I went to meet. My sister is fine." Wei Jintai smiled, "He heard that your Majesty was sitting here with the Queen, and he laughed and felt sad."


    "What are you sad about?"


    "My sister is happy for Your Majesty, but also sad that Bei Qi and Da Zhou are so far apart, it is very difficult to meet each other."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Even if they are all in Kyoto, there are not many meetings all year round."


    "My sister kept saying that she would follow me to Beiqi. Before I left, she packed up her package and followed in a carriage, but fortunately, she was stopped by the empress."


    "What happened to your sister and Jin Lan?"


    "I asked once, my sister wouldn''t allow me to ask more." Wei Jintai seemed helpless, "I also persuaded her, she is not too young, it is not a problem for the two of them to be like this, but she thinks I am long-winded, no Let me manage."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Your sister is really a determined person."


    "This time the minister came back, my sister hurriedly made a lot of clothes, plus what she had saved before, brought several boxes of clothes."


    "I have no shortage of clothes to wear."


    "My sister said that the embroiderer of Beiqi is not as skilled as the embroiderer of Dazhou. The empressor only likes to wear clothes made by her. The clothes here are uncomfortable, so she has to do more."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Have I ever been so delicate?"


    Wei Jintai smiled and did not dare to answer.


    He thought to himself, you were the queen mother in Dazhou, and your majesty in Beiqi, the most noble and powerful woman in the world, isn''t that delicate enough?


    The servant brought in a few boxes, all of which were clothes made by red beans. All year round, clothes, hats and socks were all available.


    Since having red beans, Yun Dai has hardly worn other clothes.


    Most of them are made with red beans.


    Each piece is not just beauty, it can be a work of art.


    #ËÍ888Òƶ¯ºì°ü#Follow vx. public account [Book Friends Base Camp], watch popular works, draw 888 cash red envelopes!


    Ordinary people see her as simple and casual, but in fact, her clothes are always low-key and luxurious. People with no vision just can''t see it.


    "Leave things aside, you go to rest at home first." Yun Dai said, "Your wife and daughter are all coming here. It travels thousands of miles and it''s very hard."


    "It''s not hard, they all like it here."


    "You don''t have to come to the palace as a errand these days, just go back and settle your home."


    "Thank you for your majesty''s grace." Wei Jintai remembered one thing suddenly, and said hurriedly, "By the way, your Majesty Zhou asked his minister to bring a happy letter to your majesty, saying that the queen mother gave birth to a little prince. Wait until the child is older. , I''m here to see you."


    Yun Dai looked at Zhao Yuanjing and said with a smile: "Have you heard, you don''t have to worry about the scarcity of your Zhao royal family heirs."


    Zhao Yuanjing also laughed: "There are many children, and there are many things to worry about. However, it is Yan''er who is worrying about it anyway, let''s not worry about it."

 Chapter 3435： Very worried

    Zhao Yuanjing can see nowWelfare] Give you a cash red envelope! Follow the vx public [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive it!


    As he said, people who have died once no longer pursue the so-called vanity of power.


    Cherishing the people in front of him is what he wants to do now.


    If you are an ordinary man, you may not be able to be the man behind a woman, and you will feel suppressed. But he did not.


    Because he knew that he was once strong, and he is still so.


    Even now, he is bigger and stronger than before.


    His body is very healthy, and his martial arts are better than before.


    He can stay with her for many, many years, until she is white.


    It''s no longer like I used to panic all day long, I don''t know I still have a few days to live.


    Because of the strength of his body and heart, he can calmly look at everything around him, including watching Yundai as the empress and watching her become the most noble woman in the world.


    As for children and grandchildren, he is more willing to let go.


    Since the throne has been handed over to Yan''er, he will not interfere with Da Zhou''s affairs.


    Now that Bei Qi is weak and the people are not living, he is more willing to accompany Yun Dai to help her manage Bei Qi well.


    Yundai opened the box and happily looked through the new clothes Hongdou made for her.


    While watching, admiration.


    "Azuki bean''s craftsmanship is incredible."


    "All these years, the clothes you wear are all made by her. Save a house." Zhao Yuanjing smiled.


    "Most of them have stayed in Fengyi Palace." Yun Dai picked up a rouge dress and smiled. "Does Hongdou think I''m still a twenty-year-old girl? Make me such delicate clothes."


    Zhao Yuanjing held his jaw and smiled and said, "I think it''s good, it suits you well. Deer, in two years, you will look younger than Qianer and the toddler."


    Yun Dai touched her face: "I am also very worried."


    This face of her is not to say that the old is very slow, it hasn''t changed in the past two years.


    It seems to have stopped at the age of twenty-five and sixteen.


    And her true age is almost forty.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s situation is not much better than her. He has been in the ice marrow for a few years. Since waking up, his appearance has rarely changed, and he still looks like a handsome and elegant young man.


    "Now it can be said that we are well maintained. In a few years, I am afraid that we will be regarded as evildoers." Yun Dai smiled.


    "This is not a bad thing. Women don''t all want to keep their youth and beauty forever?" Zhao Yuanjing smiled relaxedly.


    He already knew the origins of Yun Dai and knew her situation in his heart. As for himself, there is a reason.


    Being slow is not a bad thing.


    But in the eyes of outsiders, it might feel a little scary.


    Yun Dai put down her skirt, walked to him and sat down, "Last time I said, give me five years. I will restore the condition of Beiqi, and then train Chuan Chuan to be the crown prince and take over the throne. At that time, we So I lived and traveled in seclusion and stopped paying attention to these things. Even if we always keep this look, it doesn¡¯t matter."


    Zhao Yuanjing stroked her back and smiled: "I''m waiting."


    Yun Dai leaned in his arms.


    Enjoy a moment of tenderness.


    Zhao Yuanjing bowed his head and kissed her smooth cheek, unavoidably moved.


    When he was lingering on his lips, Xiao Chuanchuan came in with a stack of papers. Seeing this scene, he hung his head hurriedly and backed away silently.


    Yun Dai looked back at her, came out of Zhao Yuanjing''s arms, straightened her hair, and smiled: "Come here, Chuan Chuan."


    Xiao Chuan Chuan said: "Kushi Chuan is reckless, I will come back later."

 Chapter 3437： Lack of money

    ¡¾Book Friends Welfare you can get cash or points, and iPhone12, Switch are waiting for you! Follow the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it!


    "It''s okay." Yun Dai got up and went back to the table to sit down, "What is in her hand?"


    "It''s the river engineering drawing drawn by the adults of the Ministry of Industry, please check your purpose."


    "Oh, show me." Yundai took the drawing and turned over, "has the budget come out?"


    "Here." Xiao Chuanchuan took out a piece of paper and handed it to her.


    Yun Dai glanced at the numbers and looked at Zhao Yuanjing: "I only now understand what it means to be improper. I don¡¯t know that Chai Mi is expensive. It¡¯s too difficult to manage such a big stall. There are people who ask for money everywhere. See you, just dig. To fix this one, the Ministry of Industry will need two million taels of silver. They think I am mining?"


    Zhao Yuanjing put down the book and said with a smile: "Don''t you have Lu''s silver mine on your hand?"


    After Lu Yiping''s death, the Lu family fell apart. Except for part of the Lu family''s property was eaten by Beixing Company, the rest was eaten by the Eight Gates.


    Yun Dai scratched her head: "When Xiao Er came to be King of Beiqi, and there was no money in his hands, I gave Beixing to him..."


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t know about this.


    Unexpectedly, he smiled and said: "It is said that you love Yan''er the most, but not at all."


    Two companies in her hand, one Yunji company, were handed over to Qian''er. Beixing gave it to Xiao Er. Although Yan''er had become the emperor, it was because he was lucky and was the eldest son of Zhao Yuanjing.


    The youngest child is said to be the most favored, but in fact there is nothing.


    Speaking of being rich, Qian''er and Xiaoer are the richest now.


    The two children who seemed to be the most favored did not get anything from Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai said: "Whether to spoil this or not, that is all speculation by outsiders. Don''t you know me, four children, each of them is my life. I treat them all the same. As for the relationship It¡¯s because they have different temperaments. Yan''er relies on me the most. Xiao Er has a temperament like you and is alienated from me. But that doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t love him."


    "Yes, you gave Beixing to him, which is enough to prove that you, the mother, treat the children equally." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "but, you gave Beixing to the second child, what should I do if Beiqi has no money?"


    "My brother also left some money for me. He hasn''t been willing to move, and now... I''m afraid I won''t be able to move."


    "Will Beixing take it back?"


    "I want to bring back a few mineral veins. As for those businesses, I''ll give it to the second person."


    "This matter is yours. Bei Qi is yours anyway."


    Yundai nodded, thinking in her heart how to tell Xiaoer about this.


    Although the veins can dig out silver, it doesn''t solve the immediate immediate urgency.


    The weather is getting hotter and hotter, there is flooding in the south, and the drought in the north is coming soon.


    Due to climatic reasons, the grain in the Northern Qi Dynasty can only be harvested for one season, and half of the time in the autumn to spring, the land in the Northern Qi Dynasty is covered with snow and ice.


    This means that the people of the Northern Qi Dynasty can only count on this season''s food.


    If you can''t seize this opportunity, dig the river channels well, irrigate the farmland, and let the farmers plant crops in time. In autumn, no food can be harvested, and in winter, people are hungry and die.


    Yun Dai shuddered just thinking about the tragic situation.


    If you are not an emperor, you can take these as your own responsibility, but once you become an emperor, you know that the people, old people, children, women, and wives are all struggling to eat.


    Yundai couldn''t sleep at night.


    There are too many places to spend money.

 Chapter 3438： Extremely sultry

    Only relying on the little private money that Xiao Ziye left her was just a drop in the bucket.


    Yun Dai was worrying about where the money for repairing the canal came from, Jun Qingbai and Xiao Ran came to see him.


    One of them is the official official of the department, and the other is the minister of the household department, holding important positions.


    Every day, she chased Yun Dai behind her **** to report various things.


    "Your Majesty, this is my autumn imperial examination plan. Take a look." Jun Qingbai handed over a few pieces of paper.


    Yun Dai took a look and asked Xiao Ran, "What''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Ran hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, the governors and magistrates of the seventeen prefectures and counties underneath have all played and asked the court to allocate money and food."


    "What food?"


    "In short, it''s the seed."


    Xiao Ran was the former wife of Cheng Hanlin and Cheng Hanlin. Seeing that she had a wealth of talents, Yundai asked her to be the household assistant, in charge of the money and food, supervising local planting, taxation and other matters.


    The Ministry of Households is in charge of the world''s money and food, which is related to the people''s livelihood and society, and is an extremely important department.


    Xiao Ran is conscientious and conscientious. Although he had no experience and was in a hurry at the beginning, after a period of running-in, now he is gradually getting better, but he is also doing his best.


    From a woman confined to her back house, she became the Da Sima who is in charge of the world''s money and food, and her life has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    She remembered Yundai''s kindness in her heart.


    During this period of time, she had been going through the night for spring plowing. At this time, her eyes were red, and her eyes were blue, and she was quite haggard.


    Yun Dai glanced at her and Jun Qingbai and told Baoxing, "Let them sit down and get some tea and snacks."


    Bao Xing turned and went out, soon brought refreshments, then moved chairs and asked them to sit down.


    Jun Qingbai sat down naturally, but Xiao Ran didn''t dare, a little cramped.


    "Your Majesty, the minister is not tired, just stand."


    "Sit down, with me, as long as things are done well, there is no need for so many rules."


    "Don''t be twitchy, you will know your majesty''s temperament is the best in the future. You will love her." Jun Qingbai stretched out his hand and sat down in a hurry.


    Xiao Ran pursed his lips and smiled: "No need for the future, now I love your Majesty very much."


    Yundai looked up at them while flipping through the documents: "Don''t say these nasty things in front of me."


    Jun Qing smiled whitely: "What the minister said was from his heart."


    "Alright." Yun Dai put down the paperwork and sighed, "headache."


    "Let me see this." Zhao Yuanjing''s gentle voice sounded.


    He stretched out his hand and took the documents on the imperial examination that Jun Qingbai had brought.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I will bother you again."


    To exchange good books, follow the vx public account. [Book Friends Base Camp]. Pay attention now and receive cash red envelopes!


    "What are you saying?" Zhao Yuanjing rubbed her cheek, "I leave these trivial matters to me. As for the lack of money, I can''t do anything about it. After all, my wife is the most profitable in the world. People. Bow down for Fugan."


    He was already handsome, with a light and gentle voice, saying such words was extremely sultry.


    Jun Qingbai was overwhelmed, and Xiao Ran just stared blankly.


    Where did she see such a man.


    I have never seen a man so gentle to his wife.


    Even if it had nothing to do with her, it made her heart pound.


    No wonder your Majesty is single-minded to this King Jing, and he shows no words to the children sent by the Eight Great Masters.


    "Take your saliva." Jun Qingbai reminded Xiao Ran in a low voice.


    Xiao Ran chuckled, retracted his gaze, and lowered his voice: "Wang Jing is truly stunning in the world. It is rare to be so gentle to your Majesty."

 Chapter 3439： Money everywhere

    "Why, your heart moved?"


    "I''m a divorced person, so I can remarry. Find someone who is handsome, gentle and kind, and I am the only one who single-mindedly." Xiao Ran swallowed.


    Just imagine, all feel comfortable.


    Looking at her expression, Jun Qingbai couldn''t help thinking of Yan Qiu.


    Yan Qiu was just what she said, handsome, gentle and kind, and devoted to her.


    As for the prince beside Her Majesty...


    Jun Qingbai glanced at Zhao Yuanjing and smiled slightly.


    The things that Zhao Yuanjing did when he was the prince and the emperor are definitely not gentle and lovely.


    And his temperament is definitely not docile.


    He is like this now, just going through a thousand sails and showing gentleness to the person he loves most.


    If someone regards him as a little sheep attached to her Majesty, then she is very wrong.


    King Jing is not a sheep, but a lazy wolf.


    Jun Qingbai knew this well, and never dared to look at him with Xiao Ran''s squinted eyes.


    "Well, since King Jing is in charge of this matter, the minister is relieved." Jun Qingbai stood up, "Lord, take your time, if you have any needs, even if you send someone to tell me, I''ll come over at any time."


    Zhao Yuanjing hummed faintly, looked down at the file, and didn''t look up.


    After Jun Qingbai bowed to Yun Dai, he withdrew.


    Yun Dai said to Xiao Ran: "You will calculate and recalculate whether the seed demand of these seventeen prefectures and counties is true. Corruption and bribery are absolutely not allowed."


    Xiao Ran hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, don''t worry, the minister is also afraid of this kind of thing, so he will be careful and careful. The minister will personally take people to the lower prefectures and counties to check. However, time is not waiting, and the money that should be allocated must be paid. "


    Yun Dai looked through it, and thought about it in her heart, and said, "Just buying the seeds will cost 1.5 million taels of silver. Can the local prefectures and counties not solve it at all?"


    Xiao Ran shook his head: "Your Majesty has been fighting for these years. Your Majesty knows that there is no money in the place. When the King of Northern Qi was here, every time they asked for money, they could only exploit the people and dig out copper plates from the pockets of the poor. The people are suffering enough."


    "I know." Yun Dai curled her eyebrows, and after a moment of silence, "I will look again, and I will get you the money as soon as possible. It will not delay spring ploughing."


    "Your Majesty, if nothing else, the minister will resign."


    Xiao Ran turned around and went out.


    Yun Dai held the documents of the Ministry of Engineering in her left hand and the Ministry of Households in her right. "I won''t talk about anything else. These two things need to be solved immediately, and they add up to more than three million taels."


    "We also need money here." Zhao Yuanjing shook the paper in his hand, "The staff will hold an imperial examination and select officials. It also needs a sum of money."


    "How much do you need?"


    Choosing talents is a big deal, and it must be done.


    "It''s not much, one hundred thousand taels of silver."


    "Oh." Yun Dai nodded.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "It''s really not possible, let Yan''er help from the Great Zhou Treasury."


    "It''s not easy for Yan''er. I''m a mother, and I can''t open this mouth." Yun Dai frowned, "Well, let me first settle the money left by my brother and see how much. Anyway, first solve it. Urgent."


    [Get the red envelope] The cash or coin red envelope has been issued to your account! Follow the public account on WeChat [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive!


    The next day, Yundai handed the address to the toddler and asked her to take a few people to carry back all the money in the closet.


    The toddler was also quick to do things. He borrowed a few reliable people from Wei Jintai, and quickly packed the money in boxes with an ox cart and transported them to Lvyuan, box by box, before Yun Dai.

 Chapter 3440： Money to marry a wife

    Ji Tangtang just came over.


    Han Yu also ran to watch the excitement.


    He hadn''t expressed his thoughts to Ji Tangtang yet, and when he saw her, he couldn''t help being a little bit twisted.


    Yun Dai and others ignored him. She feels that Han Yu is a bit love-conscious, although she became a prime minister, and saw Yun Dai worrying about a lot of bills, she still looked like she had nothing to do with her.


    Yun Dai couldn''t pull her hand now, denying that she must teach him, and let him know the priorities.


    "Are these all left by the elder uncle for the mother?" the child asked curiously.


    "Yeah." Yun Dai reached out and opened the box.


    The child laughed and said, "Uncle really loves you. The throne has followed you, and I still have to save this money. It seems that I know you need money."


    "Governing the country, where can you be short of money. How much are these in total?"


    "I probably counted. There is one box of gold and five boxes of silver. There are three boxes of jewellery and two boxes of antique calligraphy and painting porcelain. The rest are scattered, and I don''t recognize many of them. "


    Han Yu squatted in front of the box, reached out his hand to pick up a string of Buddhist beads, his eyes lit up: "Good thing."


    "No matter how good it is, it doesn''t matter to you." Yun Dai took the things away mercilessly.


    "Hey." Han Yu was eager, "Your Majesty, you don''t believe in Buddha, it''s useless to hold this, it''s better..."


    "Why not?" Yun Dai squinted at him.


    "Why don''t you reward me?"


    "Reward you?" Yun Dai played with the Buddhist beads. "People say that there is no merit. You came to Beiqi to be the prime minister. What merits did you make? What merits did you make?"


    "...Isn''t the minister just taking office? I haven''t had a chance..."


    "That''s no. Since there is no merit, how dare you want to reward?" Yun Dai patted the table, "Okay you Han Yu, I want to be something poor, you still ask me for something?"


    Han Yu smiled and said, "So you are short of money? Then, if you give me this Buddha, I will buy it with the money."


    #ËÍ888Òƶ¯ºì°ü#Follow vx. public account [Book Friends Base Camp], watch popular works, draw 888 cash red envelopes!


    "Yes." Yun Dai handed him the prayer beads.


    Han Yu took it carefully and was delighted.


    "One hundred thousand silver." Yun Dai stretched out her hand, "Get it."


    "What 100,000?"


    "Aren''t you talking about buying with money? If you are shameless, the Buddha can look at you."


    Han Yu just woke up and took a deep breath: "One hundred thousand taels of silver? Your Majesty, the Buddha looks at me, but he also looks at you. You can''t blame others."


    "I don''t believe in Buddha, it''s useless for Buddha to see me."


    "..." Han Yu looked at the Buddha beads, "The minister has no money. Take this back."


    Yun Dai stared at him.


    Han Yu smiled awkwardly: "Or, you are cheaper."


    "How much can you accept?"


    "Five, five thousand taels."


    "roll."


    "The minister really doesn''t have any money. I am a vulgar monk with two-sleeved breeze. Where can I get you one hundred thousand taels of silver?"


    Zhao Yuanjing, who was writing behind the table over there, listened, put down his pen, and said, "Han Yu, next time you cry poor, it''s best to choose an occasion where I am away."


    Han Yu''s expression was slightly stiff.


    "As far as I know, your current net worth is two hundred thousand taels of silver. With your temperament, I''m afraid you brought it all this time?"


    Han Yu hurriedly waved his hand: "My all are farm houses, and they are all ancestral properties, how can I bring them here?"


    "Well, even if half of you are a fixed property, the other half can always be obtained. Dai''er doesn''t want all of your belongings. You can still take out the hundred thousand taels of silver."


    "My money is going to marry a wife!"


    "Don''t worry, the daughter-in-law you want to marry is not rare for things outside your body."

 Chapter 3441： I have five million

    Han Yu glanced at Ji Tangtang quickly.


    It''s a pity that Ji Tangtang didn''t notice anything. Watching the young children intently looking through some ancient books of calligraphy and painting.


    Both the master and apprentice grew up in a small pile of jewelry, and were not interested in these yellow and white things.


    It''s the calligraphy and painting that can make them pay more attention.


    Han Yu didn''t get Ji Tangtang''s attention, and said angrily: "Why do your daughters-in-law have become queens, and still worry about my money?"


    "She is for the people''s livelihood."


    At this moment, Ji Tangtang said, "Sister Yun, are you short of money?"


    "It''s so short."


    "why?"


    "See it for yourself." Yun Dai casually pushed her a thick pile of melodies, "It''s all for money. The treasury is cleaner than my face, and I can''t get a penny. Why don''t I think I can make money? You can¡¯t just watch the cultivated land become barren because there are no seeds to plant, and watch the elderly and children starve to death in the house."


    Ji Tangtang turned over at will, looked up and said, "I have five million taels of silver here. If Sister Yun needs it, use it."


    "How many do you have?" Yun Dai was surprised.


    Everyone stopped and looked at Ji Tangtang.


    "Five million." Ji Tangtang looked calm, as if saying that he had fifty taels of silver.


    "Why do you have so much money?"


    "My mother and my brother left it to me." Ji Tangtang frowned and thought, "It should be more than that. I don''t know. You can take it anyway."


    Everyone remembered that she was originally the saint of the Jiuli tribe.


    The Jiuli clan has continued for so many years, and there must be some assets in the clan. As for her brother Ji Wenyuan, let alone, he was the boss of Shiquan Town back then, butchered the money of passersby and was also a rich man.


    They are all dead, and only Ji Tangtang will inherit the money.


    But looking at Ji Tangtang''s verbal expression, not only did he not feel happy, but he seemed to feel that the money was a burden.


    Yun Dai is completely different.


    Seeing the money, she opened her eyes and grabbed Ji Tangtang and asked, "Where is the money?"


    "My mother''s should be in Blue Bird City. Let the children go and get them." Ji Tangtang said to the children, "You inherit my mantle, and you can be regarded as a saint recognized by the people. I will tell you the address and you can get it."


    "Okay!" The toddler was very happy.


    "As for my brother''s money, it''s in Shiquan Town. I haven''t touched his things in these years. Moreover, I heard that Shiquan Town has a new boss who is also a great person. Sister Yun, I will accompany you. Go get it together."


    "You are willing to accompany me, that would be great. When will you go?"


    Yun Dai can''t wait.


    Ji Tangtang smiled: "If Sister Yun is not busy, she can go now."


    "Okay, okay." Yun Dai pulled Ji Tangtang and left.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "You will go after lunch somehow."


    Ji Tangtang smiled and said, "I''m not hungry."


    Yundai thought for a while: "Bring something to eat, shall we eat on the carriage?"


    "Excellent."


    "Well, Baoxing, you can get some food from the honey beans. Tangtang doesn''t like too sweet."


    Bao Xing smiled and said, "The minion still remembers Miss Ji''s taste preferences."


    Yun Dai asked Zhao Yuanjing: "Aren''t you going?"


    "I''m writing the materials for the imperial examination. Go ahead." Zhao Yuanjing piled a lot of paper and pen in front of him.


    Yundai requires both men and women to participate in the imperial examination, so the process system has changed a lot.


    Each is complicated and requires a lot of energy to formulate.


    Jun Qingbai said: "Although the prince is at ease, the minister will follow and protect your majesty."


    Her martial arts and Zhao Yuanjing are inseparable. With her and Ji Tangtang, this security is enough to be guaranteedWelfare] Give you a cash red envelope! Follow the vx public [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive it!

 Chapter 3442： Good weather

    There was also Baoxing, and Wei Jintai followed.


    Except for Yun Dai, everyone in the group can martial arts.


    Yundai called to Xiaozhuang: "Xiaozhuang, you follow the children."


    The child said: "Mother, I don''t need protection from others, Xiaozhuang is not as good as my martial arts."


    Xiao Zhuang stood silently aside.


    Yun Dai said: "Maybe your martial arts are better than him, but in terms of stability, tact and experience, you are far worse than Xiao Zhuang."


    "Well, well, can''t I take him there." Although the child is wild and untamable, he is still obedient to his mother. "Mother, take care of yourself. I will go. Xiaozhuang, let''s go."


    Xiao Zhuang bowed to Yun Dai and followed the baby out.


    Jun Qingbai smiled and said, "This Xiaozhuang doesn''t talk much, but I can see that he is a reliable person."


    "He is the one who saved me several times. He is a few years younger than a child, but he acts calmly and has a firm will." Yun Dai''s love for Xiao Zhuang is beyond words.


    "I admire people like this the most, they say few words of silence, but they are loyal and reliable."


    "Qing Bai, don''t praise Xiao Zhuang any more, I will think you are going to **** him away. This is absolutely forbidden by me." Yun Dai joked.


    "Yan Qiu will tear me up."


    "You think too much, right? I didn''t mean what you thought." Yun Dai smiled, "Don''t talk nonsense with you, is Baoxing here?"


    "The minion is here." Bao Xing hurriedly walked in with a food box, "Your Majesty, you are ready to go."


    Yun Dai took Ji Tangtang''s hand: "Tangtang, let''s go."


    Ji Tangtang nodded and rode in the same carriage with Yun Dai.


    As for Jun Qingbai, he likes to wear men''s clothes on horseback, and Wei Jintai, one left and one right, followed around the carriage.


    Baoxing drove the car in person.


    With such a lineup to follow, Yun Dai feels that she can simply go up to the sword mountain and get off the fire.


    Shiquan Town is still some distance away from Canglan Town. Starting from the capital city, it took three days to go fast.


    This is still the case with warm weather and no ice and snow.


    If it¡¯s hard to get around in winter, it takes ten and a half months for the journey alone.


    Spring in Northern Qi is particularly short, but the scenery is extremely beautiful.


    Along the way, the cherry blossoms fluttered in the wind and landed on the carriage. Right away, on the shoulders of human hair, there was a very light and light fragrance, floating in the wind.


    Yun Dai probed out of the carriage window, her long hair swaying lightly.


    Many petals are stained.


    "This is the good weather in the world." Yun Dai squinted, enjoying the scented warm wind.


    Ji Tangtang smiled and said, "Spring is beautiful here."


    She sat steadily in the carriage eating snacks, unmoved by the beauty outside.


    She has traveled too many places and seen countless colors, and the scenery outside is nothing to her.


    Besides, she grew up in Beiqi and was used to seeing ice and snow, and she was accustomed to this short cherry blossom season.


    In the evening of the third day, the group finally came to Shiquan Town.


    The appearance of Shiquan Town did not change much from Yundai''s impression.


    Surrounded by high walls, there are strong iron doors at the front and back.


    It''s like a fortress, solid.


    The door is guarded as usual.


    It looks no different from when Ji Wenyuan was the boss.


    No money to read novels? Give you cash or points, and receive it within 1 day! Follow the public¡¤public¡¤number¡¾Book Friends Base Camp¡¿, get it for free!


    So when Ji Tangtang got out of the carriage, his expression was a little trance.


    Although she is light-tempered, it does not mean that she is not sad and does not miss her brother.


    "Tangtang," Yun Dai took her hand, comforted her and gave her strength.


    Ji Tangtang smiled at her, and the two walked forward side by side.

 Chapter 3443： Aristocratic Sisters

    Wei Jintai negotiated with the guard in the past.


    The guard questioned their origins.


    Of course you can''t tell the truth.


    They still know the rules of Shiquan Town. Only take in people who have nowhere to go. Whether it is a desperate person or a desperate person.


    Fortunately, they have already disguised themselves. Yun Dai and Ji Tangtang pretended to be a pair of aristocratic sisters in trouble. Because they were chased by their enemies, they came here to seek shelter.


    Wei Jintai, Baoxing and Jun Qingbai were loyal servants who protected them from fleeing here.


    The guard leader looked at Yun Dai and Ji Tangtang.


    Although the two of them don''t look alike, they are both distant and distant, with similar gorgeous costumes. At first glance, they really look like a pair of sisters.


    "Since you are here, you should know the rules of Shiquan Town." The guard said gruffly. "You will be charged a head fee for entering the city. Each person will pay ten taels of silver."


    "The rules of Shiquan Town, we naturally have to abide by them."


    Wei Jintai immediately took out the silver he had prepared.


    The guard weighed money and was satisfied: "Let them in."


    Pay attention to the official account: book friends base camp, pay cash and cash when you follow!


    Jun Qingbai followed Yun Dai and said softly: "It is said that Shiquan Town is black-hearted, and one person is twelve taels, but it is not expensive. After all, it is to provide shelter."


    Ji Tangtang listened, smiled slightly, and said nothing.


    Yun Dai said, "Qing Bai, you are too naive."


    "how?"


    "You''ll know when you enter." Yun Dai raised her chin toward the city gate, "These dozens of taels are just the money for the gate. It''s not even an appetizer, the big end is inside."


    When Jun Qingbai heard this, he was eager to try: "I heard about the name of Shiquan Town early, if I have the opportunity this time, I must have a good experience."


    She is a master of art and bravery, Yun Dai is eager to see wealth, while Ji Tangtang is a little bit nostalgic.


    Although the group of people have their own thoughts, they still have to show a cautious downturn in their words and deeds.


    Entering the city, it is another scene.


    The roads in the city are open and flat, with houses on both sides, wine shops and teahouses, pedestrians like weaving and cries, it is a prosperous scene.


    Jun Qingbai was stunned.


    She felt as if she had come to the busiest street in Kyoto.


    Outside the city separated by a wall, it was quiet and deserted.


    The contrast is so strong that it makes people feel unreal.


    Yun Dai took Ji Tangtang''s hand and said softly, "It seems that nothing has changed here."


    "Yes, it hasn''t changed at all." Ji Tangtang nodded, "Although Shiquan Town was founded by my brother, but without him, this Shiquan Town is still the same. It can be seen that Sister Yun is extremely right. Who is missing in this world? , Can survive."


    Yun Dai shook her hand gently, and said in a low voice, "Sorry."


    Ji Wenyuan''s death cannot be said to have nothing to do with her.


    Although Ji Wenyuan killed himself, Yun Dai felt a little guilty about Ji Tangtang.


    After all, Ji Wenyuan is her only brother.


    Now she exists alone in this world without any relatives.


    Putting herself in the situation, Yun Dai didn''t know what she would become if she changed to be herself.


    She will doubly treat Ji Tangtang well.


    Ji Tangtang just smiled faintly at her: "Let''s go."


    They have to find an inn to settle down first, and then find the wealth that Ji Wenyuan left to Tangtang.


    There are many inns in Shiquan Town, and each one is gorgeous.


    This is a place to provide shelter for those who have money but encounter difficulties. Everything is based on luxury.


    Ji Wenyuan once said that he has the best in the world here.


    As long as you have money, you can enjoy it.

 Chapter 3444： sneak into

    Yun Dai has a deep understanding of this.


    In Shiquan Town, it is true that the money can make the ghosts go ahead.


    But it is also expensive.


    A group of seven or eight people opened four rooms for two hundred taels of silver a night, excluding meals. If you need anything else, you need to pay extra.


    "It''s dark enough." Jun Qingbai threw himself on the bed, sighing while enjoying the top silk satin bedding in the inn.


    Yun Dai poured a cup of tea, handed it to Ji Tangtang, and said, "These two hundred taels are enough to buy how many seeds. We will only stay for one night, and we will leave tomorrow when we get the money. Be gentle, you remember to tell them that we must act low-key. Don¡¯t reveal your identity, and don¡¯t cause unnecessary trouble."


    The new boss here is said to be more difficult than Ji Wenyuan.


    Yun Dai didn''t want to deal with him.


    One thing that I thought would go well, but it happened in the middle of the night.


    All the money from everyone was stolen overnight.


    They opened a total of four rooms. Yun Dai and Ji Tangtang live in the same room, Wei Jintai and Baoxing one, and several of Wei Jintai''s men. Jun Qingbai is in unnecessary trouble because she is dressed in men''s clothing. Instead of hanging out with Yun Dai, she opened a room by herself.


    After traveling for several days, everyone was a little tired. After dinner, they went back to their house and rested early.


    Yun Dai and Ji Tangtang lay on the bed and talked. They slept in a daze, and suddenly felt a small click on the roof.


    She was confused, and then remembered that she was in the inn in Shiquan Town, awake suddenly, sat up, and shouted, "Tangtang, is there someone on the roof?"


    Ji Tangtang had already turned over and jumped up, saying "Don''t run around", and then chased out through the window.


    Yun Dai got up and followed, looking out the window.


    Can''t tell what time it is, but the night is dark, only some faint starlights, and a few figures flashing by.


    There is no way to tell which is Ji Tangtang.


    "Dai Yun!" Jun Qingbai''s voice sounded outside the door, "Are you okay?"


    Yun Dai hurried to open the door, but Bao Xing also stood outside.


    "What happened?" Yun Dai asked.


    Jun Qingbai looked solemnly: "Someone sneaked into my room. I heard Wei Jintai and Father Baoxing say that some people had also entered their room. Now Wei Jintai has led people to chase him. Where are you?"


    "I didn''t notice anyone coming in, but only heard movement on the roof. Tangtang has already followed, and it seems that the other person is not good. I am worried that Tangtang is in danger. You are contemptuous. You have the highest martial arts here. Go and see if they are not. The opponent''s opponent."


    "But here you are..."


    "I stay with Your Majesty." Bao Xing said.


    "Alright. Don''t move around, stay in the room and wait for me to come back." After Jun Qingbai told him, he drew out his saber and jumped out.


    Bao Xing walked in and closed the door.


    Yundai walked to the window and looked out, and asked, "Baoxing, did you see what that person looked like? What is his intention when he sneaked into our roomCollect the red envelope] Follow the public.. Public number [ Book Friends Base Camp Draw up to 888 cash red envelopes!


    "Ah, this, I never saw it clearly."


    Yun Dai frowned slightly and looked back at Baoxing.


    Bao Xing has been with her for so many years, the relationship between the two is not so much a master and servant, but more like relatives, and they know each other very well. Baoxing has never spoken in this tone.


    Bao Xing had already walked to her with a smile.


    "Baoxing, you..."


    Before she finished speaking, Bao Xing suddenly stretched out his hand and nodded a finger on her neck.

 Chapter 3445： Song Yanzhi

    Yundai only felt numb all over and lost her strength.


    She stared at each other: "You are not Baoxing, who are you?"


    "I''m really not the father-in-law." The other party said, wiped his face, and pulled off a mask that was thin as a cicada''s wings, revealing a handsome face like a crown.


    Make Yundai''s eyes light up slightly.


    This man looked twenty-seven or eighteen, with picturesque eyebrows and romantic appearances everywhere.


    Yun Dai has seen many beautiful men in her life, and this man can definitely be ranked in the top three.


    In her opinion, the appearance of this man is probably second only to Zhao Shu and Zhao Yuanjing. If it weren''t for the emotional component, maybe it could be Zhilan Yushu, it''s hard to distinguish Xuanzhen.


    The features of Zhao Shu and Zhao Yuanjing are extremely delicate and elegant, and they are luxurious.


    It is scorching like a flower, and the **** is handsome.


    Like the clear moon in the sky.


    But the man in front of him is handsome and beautiful with four points of wildness, three points of evil, two points of frivolous love, and one point of carelessness.


    Like a lazy leopard in the mountains that is difficult to tame.


    Although he was smiling, he felt extremely dangerous.


    Although Yun Dai was numb and weak, she could still speak.


    This book is organized and produced by the public account. Follow VX [Book Friends Base Camp to receive cash red envelopes!


    "Who are you? Baoxing?"


    "If you are asking about that handsome father-in-law, please don''t worry, he is safe, but temporarily unconscious and unable to come to serve you."


    Yun Dai felt calm, and then asked, "Who are you? What did you do to me just now?"


    "My name is Song Yanzhi."


    It''s surprising that such a man with wild beauty has such an elegant name.


    "I don''t know you." Yun Dai frowned, "Presumably I have no grudges with you. What is your purpose?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know me. I know you." Song Yanzhi had a smile on his face, but did not reach the bottom of his eyes, "Your Majesty the Queen of Northern Qi."


    It turned out to be prepared.


    Yun Dai glanced at him: "What are you going to do?"


    Song Yanzhi''s eyes were cold, but his voice was still smiling: "Your Majesty said just now that you have no grudges with me. Actually, this is not very accurate."


    Yun Dai said, "I don''t know you at all, so why can I have enmity?"


    "You don''t kill Boren, Boren died because of you."


    "..."


    "Your Majesty is in a high position. Naturally, I don''t know how many people died directly or indirectly because of you." Song Yanzhi played with a small short knife that was as thin as a cicada''s wing with his fingertips, the blade lightly on Yun Dai''s cheek. Swipe across, "In that great cleansing of the Lu family that year, many people really died."


    Yun Dai did not speak.


    Today, she certainly knows that her hands are also stained with blood.


    As long as there is fighting, there will be bloodshed and death.


    She is not a god, and there is no guarantee that innocent people will die because of this.


    "Why are you not talking?" Song Yanzhi squeezed her wrist, "Look at these tender hands, who can imagine how many innocent people''s blood have been stained on these hands?"


    Yun Dai couldn''t withdraw her hand.


    It is difficult to even turn your head around.


    She leaned against the wall and slowly said: "I really don''t know how many innocents I have accidentally hurt. But I have a clear conscience in doing things in this life."


    "A good conscience." Song Yanzhi squeezed her wrist fingers and tightened, and her eyes were cold. "You can imagine that a young mother holding her three-year-old child died helplessly in the fire. Scene?"


    Yun Dai''s heart trembled slightly, "Are they your wife and children?"

 Chapter 3446： Harmless little woman

    "No, it''s my sister." Song Yanzhi turned her head slightly. "She married to the Lu family at the age of sixteen and gave birth to a child at the age of seventeen. She was only twenty years old when she died. I would like to ask her Majesty the whole life. Women who have never left the backyard, three-year-old children, did they do anything wrong? Why did they die tragically after experiencing such extreme pain?"


    Song Yanzhi''s eye sockets were a little red, and his fingers were like stainless steel, which tightly hugged Yun Dai''s wrist.


    [Get the red envelope] The cash or coin red envelope has been issued to your account! Follow the public account on WeChat [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive it!


    Yun Dai broke out in a painful cold sweat: "I don''t know about it..."


    "Does the queen want to say that she is innocent?" Song Yanzhi reached out and lifted her up, "I planned to go to the Capital Palace to look for you after I finished planning, but I didn''t expect you to send it to the door and come to me."


    Yun Dai looked up: "Are you the boss of Shiquan Town?"


    "Not bad."


    "You want to kill me?"


    "No, I just want you to taste the pain that my sister, mother and son have tasted during their lifetime." Song Yanzhi raised his hand and knocked her on her neck, knocked her out, grabbed her and jumped out of the window, and disappeared after a few jumps. in the darkness.


    When Yundai woke up again, she found that she had arrived in a strange room.


    Surrounded by simple wooden tables and wooden chairs, the top of the head is also made of wood.


    It looks like a simple wooden house.


    She was tied back with her hands and thrown on the ground.


    Fortunately, the house is very clean, the sunlight is spilling in from the door, and there is no dust.


    It can be said to be innocent.


    Under such circumstances, Yun Dai realized that she still had the intention to pay attention to these things, and couldn''t help but let out a wry smile.


    The sky is already bright.


    It means that most of the night has passed.


    Where is this?


    Thinking of Qingbai and Tangtang, Yun Dai couldn''t help feeling a little anxious.


    They can''t find themselves, they must be in a hurry.


    "Wake up?" There was a cold voice not far away.


    Yun Dai turned her head and saw that Song Yanzhi, who was as handsome and wild as a leopard, was lying in a recliner, holding a sharp knife in her hand, wiping it unhurriedly.


    Yun Dai couldn''t help being hairy, struggling to sit up.


    There was a sharp pain in the wrist.


    I think it was because they were caught by Song Yanzhi last night and **** with a rope in the middle of the night.


    The night in Beiqi is very cold.


    After being unconscious on the ground in the middle of the night, her body was a little stiff and her legs were aching.


    The painkiller Si Huanian gave her was in her purse, but she was **** with her hands and couldn''t get it.


    I want to ask Song Yanzhi for help, but I''m afraid he can''t do it.


    He hated her so much. He was afraid that her death was not painful enough, so how could he give her medicine.


    Yun Dai had also thought that for so many years, she has been in a high position, deeply trapped in shopping malls and battlefields. Many people have died, and those people also have relatives. Will they resent her and seek revenge on her?


    Now it really happened.


    When dealing with Lu Yiping, she only wanted the business of the Lu family, but she also knew that under such circumstances, the Lu family fell apart and death was inevitable.


    Although Song Yanzhi''s sister and nephew died, she had no idea. But Song Yanzhi hated her, not without reason.


    After all, she single-handedly planned the catastrophe of the Lu Family.


    "Before, I''ve been thinking about what kind of snakes and scorpions this woman who founded Yunji and swallowed the Lu family, from the Queen of the Great Zhou Dynasty to the Queen Mother of the Northern Qi Dynasty to the Queen of the Northern Qi Dynasty, looks like. The little girl." Song Yanzhi smiled, "Sure enough, people can''t look good."


    Yundai tried to sit upright, leaning against the wall, and said in a dumb voice: "Sister Ling''s matter, I really don''t know. You said she died because of me, and I can''t justify it. But death cannot come back to life, you killed me, It''s useless. It''s better for you to mention some other conditions."

 Chapter 3447： Taste the pain

    Song Yanzhi stood up, walked in front of her, and looked down at her: "Kill you, they really can''t come back from the dead. But at least, they can rest in the Spirit of Heaven. They can also relieve my hatred a little."


    He knelt down, reached out and pinched her chin, forcing her to raise her head: "Maybe you have never killed anyone with your own hands. But do you know how many innocents have died tragically because of you? You are a demon."


    Yun Dai said: "According to what you said, those soldiers and people who died in the war should be accounted for on the head of the general who led the war or the emperor who ordered the war to begin?


    "The instigator has nothing to do with it!"


    Song Yanzhi''s eyes flashed with killing intent, and he slapped her on the cheek, then lifted her by the skirt of her clothes, picked her up, and threw her out.


    Yun Dai''s whole body was like a doll, bumping into the wooden door.


    She only felt that all her internal organs were shifted, her throat was slightly sweet, and blood overflowed from the corners of her lips, running down her chin.


    She was lying on the ground, dizzy and unable to move.


    Her long hair fell into disarray, covering most of her face.


    Song Yanzhi reached out and grabbed a whip from the table and slapped it on her body.


    There was a fierce pain in Yun Dai''s back, and she was thrown to the other side.


    The physical pain made her unable to control her tears.


    Although I didn''t want to cry, I couldn''t bear it.


    She didn''t speak again, or begged for mercy, and asked him to make offers.


    This man hated her, and the more she talked, the more he would arouse his hatred.


    Song Yanzhi waved the long whip and beat her twenty or thirty times until she passed out.


    At this moment, Yun Dai''s clothes were torn, dripping with blood like a broken doll.


    Song Yanzhi stopped, looked at her coldly, and turned to go out.


    When Yun Dai woke up again, it was dark outside.


    She felt a sharp pain all over her body when she moved a little.


    There are lighted candles on the table, shed dim light.


    Song Yanzhi sat at the table, holding a gourd, pouring into his mouth.


    The smell of wine permeated.


    Yundai opened her mouth and made a hoarse voice: "Why didn''t you kill me?"


    Song Yanzhi glanced at her and said calmly, "I haven''t given you enough torture and pain."


    He recovered his calm and laziness, as if the violent man during the day was not him,


    "Torture me and make you feel better?"


    "Yes it is."


    "It is not my intention to make your sister suffer such pain. But your current behavior is a thousand times more vicious than mine." Yun Dai whispered, "Your sister is in the spirit of heaven, and you are also ashamed of you."


    The whole body hurts Yun Dai very much, and she has thoughts of self-defeating in her heart, wanting to provoke him and let him kill herself with a single blow.


    It''s better than being tortured slowly.


    But Song Yanzhi was not irritated. He drank a sip and said calmly: "I think, at the moment she was trapped in the sea of ??flames holding her three-year-old son, there was only hatred in her heart."


    "Why not find revenge for the man who set the fire?"


    "Do you think I didn''t? You are the initiator, the most **** thing."


    "When will you kill me?"


    "When you have tasted all the pain I can think of, I will burn you, together with this small house." Song Yanzhi said lightly, "Don''t worry, this place is in the deep mountains and old forest. Within three to five months, Your people will not be found. No one will come to rescue you. You can only lie down in this cabin and die miserably."

 Chapter 3448： do you died?

    Yun Dai closed her eyes, trying to feel the snow silkworm.


    Although she is seriously injured now, as long as the other person is close to her, she still has the confidence to control him.


    However, no matter how she called, Xuecan did not respond.


    "Are you looking for this?" Song Yanzhi stretched out his hand, pinching a white silkworm with his fingertips.


    Yun Dai was shocked.


    "Don''t be surprised. If you know how much preparation I have made to kill you over the years, you won''t show such a look." Song Yanzhi looked relaxed, "I know you far more than you think. . You should be fortunate that I am a person of clear grievances, only directed at you, not your relatives."


    Yun Dai stared at the snow silkworm at his fingertips.


    Song Yanzhi looked into her eyes and threw the snow silkworm onto the candle.


    Xuecan twisted her body and soon stopped moving.


    Hello everyone, our public account will find gold and coin red envelopes every day, and you can receive them as long as you pay attention. Please seize the opportunity for the last benefit at the end of the year. Public Account [Book Friends Base Camp]


    Yun Dai suddenly broke contact with it, and with exhaustion, he spouted a mouthful of blood and lay down dying.


    Song Yanzhi no longer glanced at her, returned to the table and drank in silence.


    Yun Dai has not been dripping water all day and night.


    She was in a coma this time and did not wake up until dawn the next day.


    Song Yanzhi came in from outside and saw her lying on the ground silently. He walked over and probed the tip of her nose with a weak breath.


    The half of her face that was not covered by her long hair was pale as paper, but there was an abnormal blush on her cheeks.


    Song Yanzhi reached out and touched it. It was hot.


    She has a fever.


    Song Yanzhi frowned and looked down at her.


    She was covered with whiplashes, although he had controlled his strength and did not hurt her bones, but it was only a skin trauma, and most of it was still bleeding.


    Her back tied wrist was rubbed with blood dripping from the rope, forming a sharp contrast with the snow-white skin around her.


    "do you died?"


    There was a rough and unpleasant voice outside the door.


    Song Yanzhi turned around and saw a man with a face covered.


    He retracted his gaze and said indifferently: "It''s coming."


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and burn her to death!" The masked man''s voice was a little urgent, looking at Yun Dai''s gaze, full of resentment and resentment, "If you can''t do it, let me come!"


    "What are you in a hurry?"


    "Why am I not in a hurry?" The masked man suddenly got angry, and violently tore off the veil from his face, revealing a hideous and terrifying face full of scars and barely visible.


    He pointed to his face: "Have you seen it? The fire that burned your sister and your nephew to death made me like this! Do you know how much pain I endured? You know how to be alive How painful is your sister who burned to death? Even if this woman die a thousand times, ten thousand times, it will not be enough to quell my hatred!"


    He rushed over and grabbed Yun Dai''s neck and lifted her up, "I''m going to choke her to death!"


    Song Yan slapped his wrist and forced him to release Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai fell to the ground.


    "Dare you stop me?" The man has a terrifying face, and his voice is even more frightening.


    Song Yanzhi said coldly: "Just let her die like this, wouldn''t it make her cheaper? I said, I have to let her taste the pain before burning here. You have been waiting for so many years, so you are eager at this moment. You don¡¯t want to see her painful look? Look at her, you won¡¯t live for a few days."


    "You''d better not let her die like this, this fire must be set by me. I want her to be trapped in the sea of ??fire alive and feel the pain of Man Yin''s life!"

 Chapter 3449： Brother-in-law

    "Don''t worry, you will do what you want." Song Yanzhi said, "However, before then, I can''t let her die, I will torture her well."


    "I only give you three days. After three days, I will kill her!"


    [Send red envelope] Reading benefits are here! You have up to 888 cash red envelopes to be drawn! Follow the weixin public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to draw red envelopes!


    "I know."


    "Humph!"


    The man put on a towel and walked away.


    Song Yanzhi stood there, hesitated for a moment, then looked at Yundai''s appearance, reached out his hand to lift her up, and put it on the bed.


    "Who is he?" Yun Dai asked in a low voice.


    "Wake up?" Song Yanzhi said lightly, "He is my brother-in-law, Lu Yiping''s younger brother. Back then, he failed to rescue my sister, escaped from the dead, and burnt his face. These years have been very painful. Hate, he hates you a thousand times more than I do."


    Yun Dai was silent.


    Song Yanzhi poured a bowl of water and brought it to her mouth: "Drink it."


    Yun Dai didn''t eat or drink for two days. She was wounded and feverish. His throat was burnt, and the pain was beyond words.


    She turned her face away slightly.


    Drinking this sip of water is just a bit more painful.


    In her current situation, she just left it alone, but lived through tomorrow.


    Song Yanzhi stretched out his hand to lift her head up, and just poured her half a bowl of water.


    Yun Dai coughed violently, and her face became pale and thin, her hair dangling.


    "If you die like this, wouldn''t it be cheaper for you." Song Yanzhi loosened her, took out a porcelain bottle and threw it to her, "the medicine for trauma."


    Yun Dai said: "You tortured me, but you gave me medicine?"


    "Because I don''t want you to die so quickly. I still have hundreds of torture methods that I haven''t used on you. You must not die so quickly."


    After speaking coldly, he left.


    However, when he came back, he found that the bottle of medicine was still there, and he had not been passive at all.


    The woman on the bed was lying groggy, without any vitality.


    Song Yanzhi reached out and touched her forehead, which was hotter than before.


    The whole face was burnt red.


    "It seems that you really want to die, so you don''t need any medicine?" Song Yanzhi said coldly, "Don''t you have a man you love very much, as well as sons and daughters, why don''t you want to see them?"


    Yun Dai opened her eyes, her voice faint: "Do I still have a chance to meet them?"


    "It''s not like your style." Song Yanzhi said lightly.


    "It''s really not like it. But you tied my hands, do you want me to apply medicine with my feet?"


    Song Yanzhi was stunned, and then remembered that since she was caught two days ago, her hands had been tied back with twine.


    He walked over and pulled her arm up, trying to untie the rope for her, and found that the wound on her wrist was a little ulcerated and swollen with the skin rubbed by the twine.


    The rope was deeply plunged into the festering flesh and blood, looking numb to the scalp.


    Song Yanzhi frowned slightly, took out the knife, and cut the hemp rope.


    The twine is already stuck in the flesh and blood.


    He pulled it down slightly, her aching body trembling slightly.


    But there was no sound.


    "You are quite tolerant." Song Yanzhi hesitated, then pulled the rope off with force. The rope even pulled off her skin.


    Yun Dai finally couldn''t help but let out a painful snoring, shaking her whole body in pain.


    In her life, apart from having a baby, she had never experienced physical pain of this degree.


    "Does it hurt?" Song Yanzhi stared at her face and asked softly.


    Yundai was speechless.


    "You skin trauma, compared with the pain of my sister being burned alive, what is it?"

 Chapter 3450： Stay here

    Yun Dai closed her eyes.


    Song Yanzhi looked at her again and walked out of the wooden house. When he came back, he had a lot of wine in his hand.


    He pulled Yundai up, let her lie on her side, pulled her wrist, and poured the wine on the festering wound very casually.


    "what--"


    The strong stimulus made Yun Dai scream, and suddenly withdrew her hand.


    "Don''t move!" Song Yanzhi clenched her arm tightly and said coldly, "Your wound has festered, and that''s why you have a fever. If you don''t deal with it, you will soon die."


    The intense pain made Yundai stern, and said sternly, "You were going to kill me anyway! Your sister''s death may have something to do with me, but it wasn''t my intention. If you want revenge, you kill me! You can torture me like this. What man!"


    Song Yanzhi did not speak.


    He took out the knife and dealt with her festering flesh.


    The action can never be called gentle.


    Because of the pain, Yun Dai struggled so hard that he was impatient, so he simply nodded her numb acupuncture point with a finger, making her unable to move.


    Yun Dai couldn''t move, she could only endure the pain of being scraped and meat, tears streaming down her eyes.


    After treating the wound and applying the medicine, Song Yanzhi saw the red birthmark on her wrist and said calmly, "Sure enough, she is the princess of Northern Qi. I am as noble as you. I have never felt pain before."


    Yun Dai smiled silently: "You said that for revenge, you have planned for many years and have been investigating me. I thought you knew me well."


    Song Yanzhi had no words, and he pulled a piece of cloth, wrapped her two wrists, stood up, and said, "I won''t tie you up for the time being, but don''t think about running away. This place is in the deep mountains and old forest, everywhere. There are beasts, even experienced hunters, it is difficult to get in and out. If you don''t want to be a beast''s stomach, stay here."


    Yun Dai thought to herself, it is better to be eaten by wild beasts than to be tortured and burned to death by you.


    Song Yanzhi seemed to see her thoughts, and said, "Although I tortured you, I didn''t want to kill you immediately. If you leave this room and fall into Lu Er''an''s hands, you will know what life is better than death. "


    "You mean you are kinder than your brother-in-law."


    "You don''t have to be clever to let me let you go. That''s impossible."


    "I''m hungry."


    After drinking water and having her wound treated, Yun Dai felt a little better, and her desire to survive is slowly returning.


    "Wait."


    #ËÍ888Òƶ¯ºì°ü#Follow vx. public account [Book Friends Base Camp], watch popular works, draw 888 cash red envelopes!


    Song Yanzhi walked out of the house.


    Yun Dai looked around, picked up the medicine he had left, and dealt with the whiplash on her body.


    Whiplash injuries are mild or severe, but they are not as serious as wrist injuries.


    She wiped out all the places where she could apply medicine, and as for the things she couldn''t touch her back, she could only give up.


    After a bottle of medicine was used up, she stood up against the wall and walked to the window.


    On the third day of coming here, she saw the outside scene for the first time.


    The outside is indeed deep mountains and old forests, dense forests everywhere.


    The door of the wooden house just opened.


    Obviously, Song Yanzhi was not worried that she would run away.


    She moved to the door and saw a black figure standing not far ahead, with her face covered, revealing a pair of gloomy eyes.


    It''s Lu Er''an.


    Yun Dai''s footsteps stopped.


    Although Song Yanzhi tortured her, he was at least somewhat human. And this Lu Er''an had only pure hatred and poison in his eyes.


    Besides, Lu Er''an is a person with a ruined face. She would rather stay here, at least Song Yanzhi''s beautiful face is still very pleasing to the eye.


    Lu Er''an also quickly saw Yun Dai.


    He stared at Yun Dai, motionless.


    Until Song Yanzhi held a handful of fruit and walked past him.

 Chapter 3451： Very good

    "What are you doing?" Lu Er''an let out a sullen and hoarse voice, calling out Song Yanzhi.


    "I''m hungry, find something to eat." Song Yanzhi said lightly.


    "Isn''t it for that woman?"


    "Can you control it?" Song Yanzhi said coldly.


    "I warn you, don''t forget your sister''s hatred! Didn''t you mean to torture her?"


    "Don''t forget, I caught the people. Since I promised to hand them over to you in three days. During these three days, you will shut up for me. You have no right to control my business. ."


    A sharp look flashed through Lu Er''an''s eyes, and finally turned into a sneer: "I''ll wait three days."


    Song Yanzhi ignored him and returned to the wooden house holding the fruit. He was a little surprised to see Yun Dai standing at the door, "You are stronger than I thought."


    There was only fruit in Yundai''s eyes.


    She stretched out her hand and took one, ignoring whether it was clean, stuffed it into her mouth and took a bite.


    The fruit is a bit sour and tastes not good.


    But for a person who is extremely hungry, this is nothing at all.


    After Yundai gnawed a fruit in twos or twos, she reached for it again.


    Song Yanzhi put the fruit on the table casually and let her eat it.


    After eating seven or eight fruits in a row, Song Yanzhi''s eyes watched as she was still eating, and reached out to put away the remaining ones.


    Yun Dai stretched out her hand to take it again, and found that there was no fruit on the table, she couldn''t help but froze, raised her eyes to look at him, her expression a little confused, "Are you hungry too?"


    Song Yanzhi: "...You are hungry for three days. Are you afraid of being crushed to death by eating this way?"


    "It''s good to hold out."


    "You want to be beautiful." Song Yanzhi casually threw the fruit out the window, "You can''t die without tasting all my torture."


    Yun Dai slowly moved to the bed and lay down: "Okay, do you have any means to let me see it too."


    Song Yanzhi said indifferently: "Women love beauty the most, especially a beautiful woman like you. If I scratch your face, you will become an ugly monster. I don''t know if you can still laugh."


    Yun Dai said: "Anyway, no one can see me in this deep mountain and old forest. If you are not afraid of facing an ugly monster, I don''t mind. If you die and rot into bones, does beauty and ugliness still make sense?"


    "is it?"


    Song Yanzhi walked in front of her, turning a blade thin as a cicada''s wing with his fingertips, lifting her chin, and looking at her face.


    Although the face after being tortured was a little pale and thin, the round eyes with black and white, slightly raised nose and petal-like lips all told others that this was a beautiful face.


    "You shouldn''t be young anymore?" Song Yanzhi asked softly, "Why haven''t you changed at all for so many years? I''ve grown up, you still have this face."


    Yun Dai frowned.


    This sounds a bit perverted.


    Song Yanzhi raised the blade and drew it lightly on her cheek.


    The blade cut easily into the silky skin, and blood poured out.


    The people under him were shaking.


    Song Yanzhi looked at him blankly.


    No money to read novels? Give you cash or points, and receive it within 1 day! Follow the public¡¤public¡¤number¡¾Book Friends Base Camp¡¿, get it for free!


    Seeing her in pain, watching her bleeding and wounding, he didn''t feel the pleasure of revenge.


    Even a little irritable.


    He stopped the blade.


    Yun Dai''s cheek has been cut with an inch-long wound.


    She lowered her head, her long hair covering her face.


    His shoulders trembled slightly.


    Although I said that I don''t care, the pain is clear.


    "This is just the beginning. More methods have not been used yet." Song Yanzhi stood up straight and looked at her coldly, "Don''t die easily."

 Chapter 3452： Ren Pingsheng

    Song Yanzhi left her, walked out the door, walked to the door, suddenly remembered something, turned around and asked: "By the way, I have always been curious, why did you suddenly run from Beiqi to Shiquan Town?"


    "For money." Yun Dai''s voice was a little dry.


    "For money?" Song Yanzhi seemed to have heard a funny joke, "From what I know about you, everyone in this world may be short of money, but you don''t. You founded Yunji back then, defeated the Lu family, and got the Lu family''s money. Mineral veins and business. The richest person in the world is you, right?"


    Yun Dai raised her hand to wipe the blood from her cheeks, and said indifferently: "Take it for the people, and use it for the people."


    "Good students are awe-inspiring."


    "Do you believe it or not." Yun Dai moved to the bed and leaned, and let out a sigh of relief, "Is there any wine?"


    "do what?"


    "Drink." Yun Dai closed her eyes and murmured, "The pain is terrible."


    Song Yanzhi was silent for a moment, then raised his foot and walked out.


    When he returned, he brought two wine jars and two bowls.


    Yun Dai raised both hands and said with a smile: "My hand can''t lift the wine jar."


    Although the wound on her wrist had been scabbed to stop bleeding, the distance was good, and there was still a long way to go.


    Song Yanzhi didn''t speak, he pulled out the wine cork from the wine jar and poured wine into the bowls.


    Yun Dai immediately picked it up and poured it down in one mouthful.


    There was never a moment when she felt that wine was so delicious.


    "Good wine."


    "Heh." Song Yanzhi smiled, "Your Majesty Queen, I haven''t seen any good things. This is just the cheapest wine sold outside. Streetmen and soldiers, poor people, love this wine the most. It''s not because it tastes good. , But because it is cheap."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "What the masses like to hear and see is a good thing. It has nothing to do with the price. Let''s have another bowl."


    Song Yanzhi really poured her another glass of wine.


    This time Yundai still drank it all in one shot.


    Alcohol paralysis will make her feel better.


    At this time, there was a pattering sound from outside.


    It''s raining.


    A cool breeze blew in from outside the door.


    Seeing her looking outside, Song Yanzhi said, "Deep mountains and old forests, the weather is uncertain. Rain is common."


    Yun Dai did not speak, but drank silently.


    Half a jar of wine, she was already drunk.


    "Come again." The bowl stretched over, still drinking.


    Song Yanzhi said coldly: "Are you planning to drink yourself to death? Look at your drunk appearance, how is it like a queen."


    "What do you know." Yun Dai supported her chin and couldn''t feel the pain in her wrist at all, squinting her eyes drunk. "What do you think it is like to be a queen mother or a queen?"


    "At least, it''s not your embarrassed look."


    "Am I down? The bamboo stick and mango shoes are lighter than the horse, who is afraid? A misty rain Ren Pingsheng." Yun Dai smiled drunkly, raising the wine bowl, "I am born to be useful, and I will come back when my daughter is gone."


    Song Yanzhi frowned: "Upside-down, nonsense, you are drunk!"


    Yun Dai lay on the table and fell asleep.


    Song Yanzhi looked at her red face and reached out to touch her forehead.


    It''s still very hot.


    The fever has not gone down.


    Seeing her like this, she always feels dying at any time.


    "If you die like this, without even a bit of pain, wouldn''t it be cheaper for you!"


    Song Yanzhi got up and went out. After a long time, he got a bowl of sober soup, kicked Yundai, "Drink this soup!"


    Yun Dai was drunk and ignorant.


    Song Yanzhi reached out to help her up, pinched her chin, poured her sober soup, then lifted her up and put it on the bed.


    To exchange good books, follow the vx public account. [Book Friends Base Camp]. Pay attention now and receive cash red envelopes!


    "...Yuan Jing." Yun Dai pulled his sleeves and muttered to herself, "Why don''t you come to me?"

 Chapter 3451： She wont live for three days

    Song Yanzhi was startled slightly and looked back at her.


    She closed her eyes, her long hair covered half of her face, and there was a scar on her exposed cheek, with a faint tear.


    It turned out to be babbling.


    She held his sleeves tightly, and muttered something.


    It was clear at the beginning, but I couldn''t understand it later.


    Song Yanzhi frowned, took out a bottle of ointment from his arms, dipped a little on the tip of his finger, and gently applied it to the wound on her cheek.


    After painting, he got up to leave, but his wrist was caught.


    "Yuan Jing..." Yun Dai stretched out her hand to hold him, "Don''t go, take me home."


    Song Yanzhi looked at her for a moment, waved away her wrist abruptly, and said coldly: "You have no chance to see him again."


    Yun Dai did not respond.


    She had a fever and was drunk, and her consciousness was extremely confused.


    I don''t know where I am, and I don''t know who the person in front of me is.


    When her hand was thrown away, she put her hand under the quilt and fell silent.


    Song Yanzhi thought she would wake up soon, but she slept until night, and from night to dawn.


    Song Yanzhi almost thought she was dead.


    He reached over to her neck and felt a faint pulsation.


    Still alive.


    But the breath is very weak.


    If you leave it alone, you won''t get through tonight.


    Song Yanzhi patted her shoulder: "Gu Yundai, wake up!"


    There is no response at all.


    "It looks like it''s going to die." A rough hoarse voice sounded at the door.


    Song Yanzhi didn''t have to look back, he knew that it was Lu Er''an.


    In the fire, not only his face was burnt, but his throat was also smoked, and his voice was extremely unpleasant.


    His wife and children are gone, his face is ruined, it can be said that he is holding hatred to live to this day.


    In the past few days, he has not left the neighborhood.


    "There are still two days." Lu Er''an said again, "If you can''t guarantee that she will live to two days later, give her to me now, while she still has a breath, can you feel the pain of being burned to death!"


    Song Yanzhi said coldly: "I said that for three days is three days. If an hour does not arrive, it is not three days. Don''t you understand me?"


    "She won''t live for three days at all!"


    "That''s my business." Song Yanzhi said coldly, "If she dies before handing her to you, that''s my responsibility..."


    "Can you bear it?" Lu Er''an suddenly furious, "Do you know how long I waited to wait for this day? If the pain inflicted on her is a bit less than mine, then it is not revenge. !"


    Song Yanzhi turned and looked at him: "Why, you have to go back on what is good?"


    "I''m just reminding you!"


    "You don''t need to remind, I know what I''m doing. If she dies in two days and I didn''t do what I promised you, I will give you Shiquan Town."


    "This is what you said."


    "Yes, you can go away."


    "Song Yanzhi, you''d better pay attention to your attitude when talking to me. It''s too early to defeat me with your martial arts! If it wasn''t for your sister''s sake, I would have killed you earlyGet cash ¡¿Follow vx public. Public number ¡¾Book Friends Base Camp You can also get cash!


    "If it weren''t for my sister''s sake, I wouldn''t help you." Song Yanzhi said lightly, "I gave my sister to you, but you didn''t take good care of her and protect him. You think I won''t count this account. ?"


    "You can count, don''t forget who taught your martial arts. I will come in two days."


    Lu Er''an sneered a few times before turning to leave.


    Song Yanzhi went to close the door, returned to Yun Dai, took her hand and checked her pulse carefully.

 Chapter 3452： Actually, you dont want to kill me, do you?

    After a moment, he frowned slightly.


    It turns out that apart from the new injuries in the past few days, she still has many dark diseases.


    The most obvious is the severe cold in the legs.


    No wonder she said that the pain was so severe that she offered to drink.


    He thought it was because of the injuries he caused, so...


    Judging by his unskilled medical skills, her cold legs can be regarded as serious. If it is in winter, it will seriously affect walking.


    Needless to say as for the pain.


    Thinking of before he said she didn''t know the suffering in the world, she only said that he didn''t understand her.


    There is no explanation.


    Song Yanzhi looked at her silently for a moment, then turned and left.


    Yun Dai, who was groggy, was far away from her body.


    Until a stream of cool water enters the body from the mouth.


    She feels very comfortable.


    The pain is slowly dissipating.


    By the time she was fully awake, it was already in the mountains.


    "Wake up?" Song Yanzhi walked in, holding a bowl in his hand, "Drink this bowl of porridge."


    Yun Dai glanced at him.


    This Song Yanzhi wore a soft white linen gown with his hem tucked around his waist casually, his sleeves and trouser legs were rolled up, and his feet stepped on straw sandals.


    Only a straw rope is used for long hair, and it is gathered up at will.


    Such casual attire has increasingly filled him with unruly wild beauty.


    As for the three-point evil, it was strangely diluted by this outfit.


    "Why save me?" Yundai felt the smell of herbs in her mouth, and knew that the refreshing taste she felt when she was in a coma was the medicine Song Yanzhi had given herself.


    Song Yanzhi put down the bowl and said lightly, "There is still one day."


    "what?"


    "My agreement with Lu Er."


    "Oh." Yun Dai remembered, there was a more vicious Lu Er''an staring at him, waiting to burn herself to death at any time.


    She picked up the bowl and found that her wrist was not sore, and the cloth strip had been re-tied.


    It seems that Song Yanzhi also changed her medicine.


    She drank a bowl of porridge clean. Although she still felt hungry, she was much better, her head no longer groggy, but her body still felt weak.


    Song Yanzhi reached out and touched her forehead.


    The fever is gone.


    "Actually, you don''t want to kill me?" Yun Dai asked suddenly.


    These words made Song Yanzhi''s hand pause in the air.


    After a while, he retracted his hand and said coldly: "If your only relative in this world was burned to death by the fire, and suffered all the pain and torture before death, what would you do?"


    "I will let the murderer die without a burial place."


    "You are frank."


    "I am a person who always likes to tell the truth." Yun Dai smiled, "If you really hate me, you should be like your brother-in-law. Instead of torturing me, heal me and give me food."


    "You might as well take a look at your injuries before saying this."


    "You are contradictory."


    Yun Dai pointed out his psychology directly, "You are resentful at the tragic death of your sister, but you have been reminding you from the bottom of your mind that you shouldn''t ask me for revenge."


    "If it weren''t for your insatiable greed and want to annex the Lu family, how could the Lu family suffer such a catastrophe. Don''t you admit that you are the culprit?"


    "Everyone has a different understanding. If you care about it, you will be confused. If the Lu family didn''t have your sister, would you still think I was guilty?"


    "No if!" Song Yanzhi''s voice was slightly cold, "The fact is, my sister is dead."


    "Then you kill me now."


    "Do you think I dare?" Song Yanzhi suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed her neck.


    As long as he exerted a little force, her slender neck would break instantly.


    Then died of anger!

 Chapter 3455： Shes mine

    Yun Dai looked calm and looked at him.


    "Do you know what identity I am now?" she asked.


    "Heh, your majesty empress? Not to mention the empress, it is the Jade Emperor Buddha, I am also a **** blocking the killing god, the Buddha blocking the killing Buddha!" ??At this moment, the evil spirit in Song Yanzhi''s body suddenly rose, and his eyes also exuded killing. meaning.


    Yun Dai had no doubt that he would kill herself at this time.


    But she was still calm, and said quietly: "If I die, do you know how many people will die in Beiqi?"


    "You die, naturally someone else will inherit the throne."


    "Yeah, are you sure everyone has my talent? What if the emperor is faint, like Xiao Ziliang? Since you have been investigating me, you should know him?"


    "That idiot, who doesn''t know."


    "Are you from the Northern Qi? You have seen the situation in Northern Qi now. Why did I venture to Shiquan Town, just to make money, so that the people of Northern Qi can have food to survive the winter, so as not to starve to death or freeze to death."


    Yun Dai gently pushed his hand away: "If I die, there will be countless sisters and nephews starved to death in the coming winter. At that time, their younger brother, who should they seek revenge?"


    "Other life and death, what to do with me?"


    "It''s about me. I have to save them."


    "Why don''t you save my sister?"


    "Because, I am not a god." Yun Dai said seriously, "If I know, I will save it. Trust me, I am absolutely unwilling to let any innocent die because of me."


    Song Yanzhi looked at her eyes, his expression blank for a moment.


    But he quickly returned to his senses, slapped her on the shoulder, and said coldly: "I said, don''t try to confuse me with your rhetoric."


    Yun Dai was knocked out and hit the door heavily.


    There was a surge of energy and blood, and she couldn''t help spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood, then her eyes went dark and she passed out.


    Pop, pop, pop.


    There was applause outside.


    Song Yanzhi looked back.


    Lu Er stood outside, grinning hoarsely: "I didn''t expect that the former jade-faced son, who was the most pitiful and cherished jade, is now so cruel and cruel to a beauty. How beautiful she was originally, look at her now , Even I can''t bear it anymore."


    Song Yanzhi ignored him.


    Lu Er stood outside the door for a moment, hummed, and turned to leave.


    He came just to confirm that the enemy was still alive.


    As for how Song Yanzhi tortured her, he didn''t care.


    After Lu Er left, Song Yanzhi sat on the ground, staring at Yun Dai who was unconscious, motionless.


    From day to evening, to nightfall.


    It continued until the sky was light.


    Until Lu Er kicked the door open, "Three days have come, is she still alive?"


    Song Yanzhi remained sitting cross-legged on the ground, neither looking at him nor speaking.


    Lu Er walked up to Yun Dai and reached out to sniff her nose.


    "Yes, there is still a breath." Lu Er was satisfied, turned to look at Song Yanzhi, "I''ll say it again, the time is up, now she belongs to me, you can go."


    Song Yanzhi was silent for a moment, stood up and walked out slowly.


    Lu Er sneered, locked the door backwards, then lifted a basin of water in the house, hula poured it all on Yun Dai''s head.


    Yun Dai was stimulated by the cold water and woke up.


    She raised her hand and held her head, only to feel the world spinning, her whole body uncomfortable and painful.


    [Get the red envelope] The cash or coin red envelope has been issued to your account! Follow the public account on WeChat [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive!


    I really want to punch myself again and continue to fall into a coma.

 Chapter 3456： Dont touch me, you pervert!

    "It looks like you are awake."


    A hoarse, tearing voice rang in my ears.


    Yun Dai sighed secretly in her heart.


    Falling into the second hand of Lu would be a thousand times worse than in Song Yanzhi''s hands.


    Lu Er did not rush to kill her, but first looked at her for a moment and said, "You are so beautiful."


    Yun Dai did not speak.


    Not only was it uncomfortable, but she knew that anything to say to someone who had been perverted like Lu Er was just a waste of saliva.


    She didn''t speak, Lu Er didn''t care, and continued: "My wife''s appearance is not worse than yours."


    This Yundai believes.


    Depends on Song Yanzhi''s appearance, his sister is definitely not much different.


    "Before that incident, I had everything." Lu Er sighed softly, but it was heard in the ears of others, but it was like an old cow''s gasp, "I have wealth, squeamishness, and son. But, a game. The fire took everything away. Do you know how I lived these years?"


    He tore off the scarf on his face, pointed to his scarred face, hissed and said, "Everyone will be scared away when they see me. I am like a mouse, I can only hide and dare not show up. In front of people, live a dark life. Can you understand this kind of pain?"


    Yun Dai remained motionless.


    Lu Er pulled her up and shouted: "Why don''t you look at me? Do you think I am terrible? All of this is caused by you. Why don''t you dare to look at me?"


    Yun Dai struggled: "I have a way to restore your appearance!"


    "Do you have a way to bring my wife back to life?" Lu Er yelled and threw her on the bed. "Can you return me all these years?"


    This is a complete lunatic, perverted.


    The pain of losing his wife and children and the loss of his face completely distorted Lu Er''s situation.


    There is nothing in his heart but hatred.


    Pay attention to the official account: book friends base camp, pay cash and cash when you follow!


    Every word Yundai said would only cause him to retaliate more intensely.


    Lu Er looked at her exposed white arm, and suddenly stepped forward two steps, reached out and grabbed her clothes, and with a tear, she tore her outer shirt.


    "What are you doing?" Yun Dai backed away.


    "What do you mean?" Lu Erwei smiled, "I haven''t had a woman in how many years? Before you pay your life, shouldn''t you also pay for all this?"


    Song Yanzhi was about to walk away. Hearing these words, he turned around and said, "Lu Er, what are you doing?"


    "Now she belongs to me, what I want to do is not your turn!"


    "You can kill her, but don''t do anything like this!"


    "Heh, what counts as an act for someone like her? She owes me this! Have you forgotten how your sister died tragically?" Lu Er coldly said, "Go away!"


    Wow!


    The sound of the cloth being torn.


    Song Yanzhi''s heart trembled slightly.


    "Don''t touch me, you are a pervert!" Yun Dai''s cry came into his ears.


    "Go away!"


    She seemed to be struggling.


    However, given her physical condition, it is rare to have a tone. What''s more, she is facing a strong, powerful, martial artist Lu Er?


    Soon there was her crying.


    "Song Yanzhi, save me¡ª"


    She is asking him for help.


    Song Yanzhi took a deep breath, clenched his fists, kicked open the door violently, rushed over to grab Lu Er''s hair, threw him out, and pulled the bed sheet to wrap her up.


    Lu Er was furious, turned over and flew in, slapped his face with a slap, killing intent emerged: "Damn thing, dare to take care of me? I will let you die with this woman!"

 Chapter 3457： What are you doing? Run!

    Lu Erli was amazing, Song Yanzhi was taken out, turned somersault, knelt on one knee, drew out his saber, and coldly said: "Indecent and shameless things, are you worthy of my sister for doing this kind of thing?"


    From Yun Dai''s perspective, a slap print quickly appeared on his snow-white face.


    Lu Er said angrily: "You stopped me to revenge, are you worthy of your sister?"


    "Joke, this is how you get revenge?"


    "Your way of revenge is to treat her illness and feed her?"


    "I said, you can kill her, but you are not allowed to use this method!" Song Yanzhi stood up and stood in front of Yun Dai, "I don''t agree."


    "What if I must sleep with her?"


    "You can try it." Song Yanzhi raised his sword in a defensive posture.


    Lu Er smiled: "I taught your martial arts, do you want to stop me? Okay, I will kill you first, and then slowly enjoy this woman, let her forgive her sins!"


    He pulled out his portable sword, the tip of the sword shook slightly, and it pierced Song Yanzhi straight.


    Song Yanzhi immediately raised his sword to resist.


    However, as Lu Er said, Song Yanzhi''s martial arts was not his opponent at all.


    After a few rounds, Song Yanzhi obviously fell behind.


    Lu Er smiled proudly: "Do you think I will do everything to teach you? Church apprentices, masters starved to death, the ancients sincerely don''t deceive me!"


    He suddenly violent, his body in the air in a very weird posture, a sword hit Song Yanzhi''s shoulder.


    Song Yan took a few steps back, half kneeling to the ground.


    Drops of blood fell to the ground.


    "If you go away now, I can spare your life for your sister''s sake." Lu Er said coldly.


    "dream."


    "Things that do not live or die!" Lu Er was full of murderous intent, "Then you go to die!"


    He flew forward, and the tip of his sword pointed at Song Yanzhi''s neck.


    Behind Song Yanzhi is Yun Dai, if he avoids, this sword will stab her.


    Song Yanzhi didn''t mean to avoid it.


    [Send red envelope] Reading benefits are here! You have up to 888 cash red envelopes to be drawn! Follow the weixin public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to draw red envelopes!


    He raised his sword to resist.


    Although he knew that he could never be Lu Er''s opponent.


    But he was ready to fight to the death.


    The sword is getting closer and closer--


    A handful of dust suddenly fell out of his head.


    In the middle of Lu''s second door.


    Lu Er let out a painful cry and raised his hand to cover his eyes.


    Song Yanzhi turned his head in astonishment and found that Yun Dai was slapping the dirt in his hands.


    "What are you doing in a daze, run!" Yun Dai looked at him.


    Song Yanzhi woke up like a dream, stretched out his hand to clip her together with the sheets, and ran away.


    Lu Er''s roar came from behind.


    Song Yanzhi didn''t stop, he ran Yundai under his armpit until he could no longer see the shadow of the wooden house. He found a giant tree and jumped up with Yundai in his arms.


    The big branches and leaves were luxuriant, and they sat on the trunk, perfectly hidden.


    Song Yanzhi put Yun Dai down, breathing heavily.


    According to Yun Dai''s estimation, he ran at least five miles with this breath.


    There are still dense forests all around, and you can''t see where the edge of the forest is.


    It''s a real deep mountain and old forest.


    "You really took great pains to torture me. Finding such a place." Yun Dai moved her position wrapped in the sheets, leaning on a branch, and changed to a comfortable posture.


    Song Yanzhi gasped, looked at her, and said, "I know you are surrounded by powerful people. If it weren''t for Lu Er''s help, I wouldn''t even be able to get through Ji Tangtang. Let alone Jun Qingbai and Zhao Yuanjing. Don''t come here. How can I handle you with peace of mind when I plant a place."

 Chapter 3458： burden

    Yun Dai said: "I knew that the new boss of Shiquan Town was an enemy, so I won''t go to kill him."


    Song Yanzhi was silent for a moment and asked, "What did you scatter at Lu Er just now?"


    "The dirt caught on the ground."


    "Really." Song Yanzhi shook his head, "Lu Erxiang is very self-confident. If he knows that he has been defeated by a handful of mud, I don''t know what his expression is."


    "He is already a perverted lunatic, nothing more than madness."


    "When did you catch the dirt in your hands?" Song Yanzhi was a little curious.


    "When you were talking to Lu Er before."


    "That said, even if I don''t go in and save you, you can still save yourself." Song Yanzhi''s voice was a little cold, "You are deliberately using me."


    "I pretended to be pitiful and asked you to save me. But that also depends on you, doesn''t it?" Yun Dai asked back, "No one forced you to come in and save me."


    Song Yanzhi was silent for a while and nodded: "That''s right. However, I still want to know, if I don''t go in, what will happen to you?"


    "Revolt, and then be killed."


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    "No one is afraid of death." Yun Dai leaned against the tree trunk and closed her eyes. "You look quite capable, why martial arts are so bad. You were beaten by your brother-in-law and ran around."


    "What do you know."


    Song Yanzhi paused, and then said: "My father and mother passed away early, and my sister and I depended on each other for fate. I was raised by my sister. Before, I mean Lu Er treated me well before the accident, and often taught me martial arts. After the accident, in order to avenge my sister, he even forced me to learn martial arts and take revenge with him."


    The feeling of mutual dependence is deeper than the ordinary siblings.


    "I can understand your hatred and anger now." She said, "I don''t blame you for seeking my revenge, but you really can''t kill me now."


    "If I really want to kill you, do you think you can live till now?"


    "then you¡­¡­"


    "I''m not a murderer." Song Yanzhi lowered his head and covered half of his face with his hair. "In the past few years, I have been the boss of Shiquan Town and have been investigating you. I know what you have done, and I know that you are actually a heavyweight. A person of love and righteousness. You can''t be blamed on your sister''s death."


    "Then you still find my revenge."


    "On the one hand, my sister''s death is indeed related to you, she died too miserably, I..." Song Yanzhi was silent for a moment, "On the other hand, it was also forced by Lu Er."


    "You have completely turned your face with him now, what are your plans?" Yundai pulled the leaves and looked outside. "At this moment, Lu Er is frantically looking for us. Once he finds us, we will be dead."


    "If you die or not, I don''t care." Song Yanzhi said coldly, "As for me, if I just run away, he won''t find me. Taking you is my burden."


    "You still took me."


    #ËÍ888Òƶ¯ºì°ü#Follow vx. public account [Book Friends Base Camp], watch popular works, draw 888 cash red envelopes!


    "I don''t want him to sorry my sister."


    "Are you sure, Lu Er used to have only your sister and a woman, not many concubines?"


    "...This is different." Song Yanzhi glanced at her, "Do you know what I''m thinking?"


    "How do I know what you think, I am not a worm in your stomach."


    "Aren''t you claiming to be the most intelligent person in the world?"


    "For the sake of you complimenting me so much, I just said it." Yun Dai gave a light smile, "You are thinking, are you going to kill me yourself, or leave me here and let me go ."

 Chapter 3459： Its you who are going to finish it, not me

    Song Yanzhi nodded: "Yes, you are indeed as smart as the rumors. Why don''t you guess again, which one will I choose?"


    "You won''t choose either."


    "Ok?"


    "You will protect me and take me out of here safely."


    "Heh!" Song Yanzhi laughed, "Then you may have guessed wrong."


    At this time, roars and howls came from far away.


    Song Yanzhi smiled, listened intently for a moment, and said, "He came after him on horseback."


    "It''s a pity that my Zhaoye lion is not here, otherwise..." Yun Dai said halfway through, and suddenly remembered that Zhaoye lion was too old to run, and fell silent.


    Song Yanzhi glanced at her: "The Zhaoye Lion that Prince Xiao gave you is still alive."


    "Very old."


    "This is the last shining lion and horse in the world."


    "Yes, although I have bred with other horses, it is not a thoroughbred after all."


    They are all horse lovers, and this sounds uncomfortable.


    The howling sound is getting closer.


    Yundai asked in a low voice, "What kind of sound is this and why is it so weird."


    "This is the unique skill of the Lu Family. You can summon beasts by voice."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I have really seen this."


    "Oh?" Song Yanzhi looked at her.


    "That person was also sent by the Lu family. As for the specific identity, I don''t know much about it. He brought wolves and snakes, and we suffered a lot."


    "Being able to summon snakes, the level of the Lu family will not be low." Song Yanzhi said, "Lu Er has never given me this stunt. He said he would rather lose it than pass it on to outsiders."


    "There are many beasts in this mountain forest, right?"


    "many."


    "It looks like we''re done." Yun Dai rubbed her leg, "I can''t take a step now."


    "You are wrong, you are going to finish it. It''s not me." Song Yanzhi said coldly, "Even if I don''t take the initiative to kill you, I won''t involve myself for you."


    Yun Dai did not speak.


    Song Yanzhi also calmed down.


    But from the corner of his eye he could see a circle of scars on her wrist holding the bed sheet.


    The thin wrist, which can almost be broken easily, is wrapped in this circle of wounds, which is extremely dazzling.


    When he first learned of his sister''s death that year, he did angrily want to kill everyone on the spot, and vowed to avenge his sister by killing the female demon.


    However, as time passed, this hatred did not disappear, but his heart settled.


    In the past few years of investigation, he knew a lot about Yun Dai, and it was not until this time that he really caught her, he discovered that she was really just a weak woman with no power to restrain her.


    Except for being extremely smart, she was completely vulnerable.


    Song Yanzhi retracted his gaze and let out a sigh of relief.


    Pay attention to the public account: book friends base camp, pay attention to send cash and coins!


    "Why are you sighing?" Yun Dai asked.


    "No."


    Song Yanzhi looked behind him, "With Lu Er''s ability, we will be discovered in one more incense stick time at most. If you are caught by him again, you will end up miserably."


    "I know. Why don''t you take me running now?"


    "We were able to run away just now because he was blinded by his eyes. Running now, do you think my two legs can be worth a four-legged horse? It''s almost the same without your burden."


    Song Yanzhi stretched out his hand to tie his trouser legs, sitting in a posture of jumping off.


    Yun Dai said, "Are you really going to leave me and run alone?"


    Song Yanzhi frowned: "Do you think that I have said a few words to you, so you treat me as a relative? I tell you, even if I don''t kill you, it doesn''t mean I don''t hate you."

 Chapter 3460： Weak chicken

    The sound of horseshoes is getting closer.


    Yun Dai sat on the tree and could even hear the rustle of her scalp.


    "Is this a snake?" she asked in a low voice.


    "should be."


    "We are hiding here, shouldn''t he find out so quickly?"


    "Sooner or later."


    "Then I''ll run quickly." Yun Dai gestured to jump down.


    Song Yanzhi looked on with cold eyes: "I don''t know if you will be discovered if you jump like this, but you will definitely break your leg."


    "You take me down."


    "Why should I take you down."


    "...You brought me up to the tree?"


    "That''s just to prevent you from being insulted by Lu Er. Now, just hang yourself on the tree and wait to be killed by a poisonous snake." Song Yanzhi stood up and jumped off the tree.


    "you--"


    Yun Dai reached out to grab him, only grabbing a corner of her clothes.


    Seeing him floating under the tree, Yun Dai angrily threw the strip of cloth out.


    Almost at the same time, a few wolves rushed out of a bush and bit at Song Yanzhi.


    Song Yanzhi ran away.


    After a while, a horse passed under the tree. Yun Dai sat on the tree and saw clearly that it was Lu Er riding the horse.


    The horse was fast, chasing the wolf in the direction, and disappeared from sight in a blink of an eye.


    The sound of fighting and howling of wild beasts can be heard in the distance.


    Yundai waited on the tree for a while, touched her purse, and was surprised to find that the last painkiller was left in her purse.


    She fumbled it out and put it in her mouth, swallowing dryly.


    When the painkillers started to work, she felt that she was in good spirits for a long time, so she tore the sheets into strips of cloth, connected them together, and tied them to the tree.


    She grabbed the strip of cloth and slowly moved it down from the tree.


    As for the clothes on her body, although the overalls on the outside were already torn and the jacket skirt in the middle was also torn, but the small shirt and middle trousers inside were still intact. Even without the sheets, they wouldn''t run out.


    Falling to the ground safely, she looked around, trying to discern the direction.


    The trouble is that the dense forest here occludes the sun, she can''t even see the sun above her head, and she can''t tell the difference between east and west.


    You can''t go in the back, and Lu Er chasing Song Yanzhi in the front, can''t go.


    She closed her eyes, randomly chose the direction of her right hand, found a branch as a crutch, supported her body, and staggered forward.


    I don''t know how long she has been walking until she has a dry mouth and hunger in her belly, so she stops by a stream, ready to drink some water and find something to eat.


    She reached out into the stream, held the water to her mouth, and suddenly there was movement in her ears.


    She backed busy, avoiding the tree, and slowly looked towards the source of the sound.


    Looking at it this way, she found that someone was trying to light a pile of firewood diagonally across the stream.


    Just looking at her back, Yun Dai also recognized that it was Lu Er.


    On the tree next to Lu Er, Song Yanzhi was tied up, his head hanging down, whether it was life or death.


    Looking at it from afar, it seems to be hurt, and the linen gown is covered with bloodCollar red envelopes]Follow the public.. Public number [Book Friends Base Camp draw up to 888 cash Red envelope!


    Yun Dai snorted: "Weak chicken, I was caught so soon, what else did I say is a burden, he can''t catch you without me..."


    However, she also understood in her heart that Song Yanzhi did not leave her to run away alone, but to distract the beasts and Lu Er and let her go alone.


    Yun Dai crouched behind the tree and thought for a while, looked up at the sky, and decided to wait until dark before acting.


    Fortunately, the tree is big enough, so she hides and will not be found.


    She sat under the tree, ready to endure starvation, when suddenly a fruit fell into her arms.

 Chapter 3461： Is that woman coming?

    She looked up in amazement, only to realize that she was leaning against a fruit tree, which was full of cyan-yellow fruits.


    She picked up the fruit and looked at it, and another one fell.


    It hit her forehead and she almost fainted.


    Two fruits, one green and one yellow.


    Yundai observes for a while and uses her own experience to judge that the yellow fruit is ripe.


    So she rubbed the yellow fruit on her clothes and took a bite¡ª


    I go.


    Yun Dai was almost sour.


    Her facial features are sour and twisted.


    What kind of fruit is this?


    She threw the yellow fruit, glanced at the green one, and wanted to throw it away together. Thinking of her hungry stomach, she held it back and took a bite carefully.


    Unexpectedly, this green fruit is extremely sweet and fat.


    Yun Dai was surprised and happy.


    The green ones are mature.


    #ËÍ888Òƶ¯ºì°ü#Follow vx. public account [Book Friends Base Camp], watch popular works, draw 888 cash red envelopes!


    A piece of fruit was eaten quickly, and she still looked up at the fruit tree, waiting for it to show compassion and then fall a few more.


    But it has not waited.


    It didn''t matter if I couldn''t wait, I simply ate the fruit, barely eating.


    As time passed bit by bit, it was getting colder and colder. This was not the worst. The effects of painkillers were gradually disappearing.


    Her leg was aching.


    Because she was too tired, she leaned on the tree to doze in a daze.


    Until another ripe fruit fell and hit her.


    She woke up, grabbed the fruit and stuffed it into her arms, then poked her head to look across the stream.


    it''s getting dark.


    The forest at night is very cold, very quiet, and terrible.


    The fire is still burning.


    As soon as the fire was on, Lu Er could be seen lying on his side by the fire, while Song Yanzhi was still tied to a tree.


    Yun Dai looked around, walked around the area quietly, touched the terrain a little, then picked up a sharp stone from the stream, bypassed the stream, and quietly approached Lu Er.


    Lu Er was very alert, Yun Dai did not dare to get too close.


    She weighed the stone in her hand and threw it abruptly.


    The stone was in the middle of Lu Er''s forehead.


    Lu Er screamed and jumped up, covering his head.


    Yun Dai had already taken the opportunity to hide behind another tree.


    There is no fire on her side. In the dark night, the fire on Lu Er''s place became a target.


    Lu Er also quickly realized, but instead of putting out the fire pit, he sneered: "Gu Yundai, it''s you? I thought you ran away in a hurry. Unexpectedly, you still have the courage to come back. Interesting, really interesting. "


    This remark awakened Song Yanzhi.


    He opened his eyes and looked around.


    Is that woman coming?


    How dare she?


    Not to mention her body is hurt now, even if she is unscathed, it is absolutely impossible to beat Lu Er.


    Is she here to save him?


    Song Yanzhi''s mood is a bit complicated.


    "Hidden?" Lu Er let out an unpleasant hoarse laughter loudly, "I was thinking where to find you, you have the courage to send it to the door yourself, you deserve to be a woman who can be the empress of Beiqi."


    Yun Dai hid behind the tree without saying a word.


    She has enough patience.


    He will never be affected by the other party''s words and deeds, and he will never reveal his whereabouts because of his anger.


    Although Lu Er was a lunatic, he did not dare to look for Yun Dai in such a dark night.


    He was suspicious, suspecting that Yundai had set up an ambush on the other side.


    Otherwise, how dare an injured woman with no hand to provoke him?


    Holding the sword, Lu Er said loudly, "I know you are here to save Song Yanzhi! You stupid woman, if you don''t show up, I will kill him!"

 Chapter 3462： Combat power burst table

    Pay attention to the official account: book friends base camp, pay cash and cash when you follow!


    Yun Dai sat with her back against the tree, ignored him, and even wanted to laugh a little.


    He actually threatened her with Song Yanzhi?


    Is there any mistake.


    Song Yanzhi arrested her, tortured her, and even killed her people.


    Will she expose herself for Song Yanzhi?


    Moreover, she was not trying to save Song Yanzhi at all.


    Lu Er''s personality became distorted and perverted, and he was also stupid and out of reach.


    Yun Dai leaned back against the tree, motionless, like a beast hunting for food, hiding silently in the dark night.


    Lu Er yelled for a long time, but couldn''t get the slightest response.


    He finally became irritable, "Damn bitch, I will kill you now! Revenge for my wife and children!"


    He carried the sword and flew straight over the stream, straight towards the big tree where Yun Dai was hiding.


    Just as he was about to land, Yundai let go of her hand--


    A tree trunk suddenly popped out, slammed to Lu Er hard, hitting his chest, and flew him back and fell into the stream.


    Yun Dai immediately rushed out holding the stone and slammed it down on his head.


    Lu Er fell into the water, unable to dodge, was hit by a stone in half of his face, and let out a scream.


    Song Yanzhi was tied to a tree and was stunned watching this scene.


    This woman...


    It''s an explosion of combat effectiveness.


    It''s not that she is worthy of force, but her bravery, calmness and determination.


    Given her physical condition, she dared to face off with Lu Er like this, it was...it was tears that filled her eyes.


    "I killed you shameless bitch!" he roared and rose into the sky.


    Yun Dai turned around and ran.


    Although the forest was very dark, she could be easily traced by Lu Er''s eyes from the flames across the stream.


    Lu Er was completely irritated.


    He now has no thought of possessing her.


    He just wanted to catch her, and then smash her into pieces to relieve the hatred in his heart!


    Yun Dai had injuries on her body and pain in her legs. She couldn''t run far in the rugged dense forest.


    She ran a few steps, then suddenly turned around and smiled at Lu Er.


    This scene is a bit weird.


    "Lu Er''an, you are an incompetent waste. You can only watch your wife and children burned to death by the fire. You are a terrifying monster. Anyone who sees your honor will have a nightmare!"


    Lu Erxue''s eyes blushed, and roared at her: "You''re going to skin you cramps and break your body!"


    Yun Dai stood motionless.


    Seeing that Lu Er''s hand was about to grab her, she suddenly flashed aside.


    Lu Er was extremely angry, unable to stop his castration, and dashed straight forward for a while, before he could stand still, he felt that his feet were light--


    His whole body suddenly fell.


    Between the lightning and flint, he knew that he had stepped on a trap for catching animals!


    Lu Er was shocked and angry, and tried his best to turn over in mid-air, trying to fly up with light effort.


    "You go down to me!" Yun Dai raised a stick and beat him frantically.


    Lu Erben has a tendency to fall. After being hit like this, he couldn''t directly control his figure. In a hurry, he grabbed Yun Dai''s ankle and shouted: "Bitch, I will pull you back when I die!"


    Yun Dai was pulled by him and threw her to the ground, and the stick flew out.


    She hurriedly grasped the bushes on the ground, pedaling wildly with her feet, trying to get him to loosen her feet.


    However, Lu Er was so powerful that he grasped her ankle like iron. Either she was torn off by him, or she had to pull him up.

 Chapter 3463： Anti-kill

    Of course Yundai would not pull him up.


    She doesn''t have the strength either.


    But she was not reconciled to be torn down by him.


    Although she never went down to see it, generally speaking, there are spikes in traps used for catching animals.


    Falling down nine deaths.


    Lu Er firmly grasped her life-saving straw.


    Yun Dai''s wrist was already injured, she lacked strength, and was dragged down by the weight of a strong man. She grasped the bush''s finger and loosened it a little bit.


    She knew in her heart that before long, she would completely lose strength and be dragged into a trap by him.


    At this moment, her head was calm and sober like never before.


    At the moment when her hand was completely released, she was quickly pulled off the trap and quickly slipped.


    At the moment of falling, her hand grabbed a stone.


    The opening of the trap was very wide, and Lu Er couldn''t help letting go of her foot when she fell.


    boom!


    Lu Er fell to the bottom of the trap and made a dull sound.


    Yun Dai fell straight on him, lucky enough to have a mat.


    She turned around without hesitation, raised the stone, and smashed it frantically at Lu Er''s head.


    Lu Er struggled to pinch her.


    Yun Dai¡¯s stone was knocked down, and she immediately pulled out the golden hairpin on her head and pierced her face and body indiscriminately.


    Life and death is at this moment.


    Yun Dai knew very well that if she couldn''t kill Lu Er in the shortest time, she would be completely finished.


    Darkness in the night trap.


    Yun Dai and Lu Er couldn''t see each other and could only fight by instinct.


    Yun Dai didn''t say a word, and Lu Er''s roar continued in her ear.


    Until Yun Dai''s hairpin went down, Lu Er''s roar turned into a scream¡ª¡ª


    Everything belongs to peace.


    Lu Er lost his voice and stopped moving.


    In the darkness, Yun Dai could not directly know what happened.


    But she judged that her golden hairpin had gotten to a certain point of his.


    She was especially worried, grabbing the stone and smashing it at Lu Er desperately until she was exhausted and could no longer raise her hand. Her eyes went dark and she passed out.


    She was awakened by a patter of rain.


    When I woke up, I felt cold and dizzy.


    As for the pain, the feeling became dull in the extreme cold.


    She leaned her head, sat up with a grin, and saw Lu Er in front of her at a glance. She was shocked and could hardly bear to scream.


    Hemp egg.


    It''s too scary.


    This Lu Erben''s face was ruined. At this time, he was **** and he could hardly see his face...


    Others threw blood-stained stones.


    Yun Dai was sure that Lu Er''s face, which could no longer be regarded as a face, was smashed out by her with stones and wooden sticks many times.


    She looked down and saw a golden hairpin sticking to Lu Er''s chest.


    It turns out that this is his fatal injuryWelfare] Give you a cash red envelope! Follow the vx public [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive it!


    This man is too tough.


    Yun Dai looked around and found that Lu Er''s legs and stomach were pierced by two pointed wooden sticks.


    No wonder he could only lie on the ground during the fight last night and didn''t get up until he was killed by her.


    These two wooden thorns should be set by hunters to deal with falling beasts.


    Yundai looked around, besides these two, there were a few more around.


    If it weren''t for Lu Er as a cushion, Yun Dai would also be pierced by a wooden thorn.


    She secretly rejoiced in her heart.


    As for Lu Er''s face, she never dared to look at it again.


    The golden hairpin didn''t dare to ask for it. She got up, avoiding the thorns, and looked up.


    The trap wasn''t very deep, and there were vines around. She stretched out one of her hands and yanked it hard. She instinctively should be able to climb up.

 Chapter 3464： Song Yanzhi, you are such a waste

    The only difficulty is that she is seriously exhausted.


    The pain is no more, the key is to be tired and hungry, unable to lift the strength at all.


    She stretched out her hand and touched it, and suddenly she touched the fruit she had put into her arms yesterday.


    ¡¾Book Friends Welfare you can get cash or points, and iPhone12, Switch are waiting for you! Follow the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it!


    "Good fellow." Yun Dai was overjoyed, took it out hurriedly, wiped it with rainwater, stuffed it into her mouth, and hurriedly ate it.


    The juice is still sweet, cool and thirst quenching.


    After a fruit went down, she rested again, accumulated some strength, wrapped the vine around her waist, grabbed the vine with both hands, and tried to climb up.


    Around the rain trap, it was wet and slippery.


    Fortunately, there is overgrown weeds, which can give her feet a foothold.


    After several struggles and wanting to give up, she finally saw the edge of the trap.


    Trying her best to climb up, she lay on the ground, unwilling to move her fingers.


    "...Gu Yundai!"


    A shout came from a distance.


    Yun Dai raised her head and saw Song Yanzhi on the other side of the stream in her dim vision.


    He is still tied up.


    "This waste wood."


    Yun Dai struggled to support her body, untied the vines, staggered around the creek, and came to Song Yanzhi.


    She sat down on the ground, leaning against the tree, and said in a dumb voice, "Song Yanzhi, you are such a waste."


    Song Yan looked at her incredulously.


    She was wearing only an extremely thin white shirt, covered in mud, her hair and face wet, and it was all rain.


    The dirty look just crawled out of the mud.


    But her eyes are as bright as morning stars, and in the early morning forest, like two shining pearls.


    "Where is Lu Er?" Song Yanzhi asked.


    His voice was a little dry.


    Yundai raised her head and leaned against the tree trunk, closed her eyes, and whispered, "Dead."


    "Dead?" Song Yanzhi lost his voice.


    "If he is not dead, can I come here alive?"


    "Unbelievable." Song Yanzhi stared at her blankly, "Gu Yundai, how did you do it?"


    Even a man with good health and martial arts like him is not yet Lu Er''s opponent.


    She was a weak woman who just killed Lu Er.


    It''s almost like an ant killed a lion.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Song Yanzhi couldn''t believe it.


    Of course, he didn''t see much of what happened last night.


    He only saw Lu Er carrying a sword to pursue and kill him, and heard his roar and roar.


    As for Yun Dai, she was always a cunning fox without making a sound, quietly beheading the original "hunter" Lu Er in the dark night.


    This woman is simply terrible.


    Whenever seeing the scene last night, who would dare to say that she has no power to bind a chicken?


    "How did you do it?" Song Yanzhi couldn''t help asking again.


    Yun Dai closed her eyes and said tiredly: "I only know that if you don''t fight back, you will be killed."


    "Why don''t you run away by yourself?"


    "Because I can''t go out. I don''t know the way, and I''ve never been to this forest." Yundai opened her eyes and looked at him, "Even if I can walk, I will kill him first. Otherwise, everyone I care about , May become his target of revenge. That is something I absolutely cannot allow. So I must kill him here."


    Song Yanzhi looked at her blankly.


    He claimed to have been investigating her and knew her well.


    Only then did he realize that he didn''t know her at all.


    "You are terrible." Song Yanzhi said.


    Yun Dai ignored him.


    She closed her eyes and rested.


    The rain gradually stopped.

 Chapter 3465： Quiet and warm

    Yun Dai seemed to be asleep.


    Song Yanzhi looked at her face.


    She hung her head slightly, her arms wrapped around her thin body, and her long hair was completely scattered and draped over her body.


    She was pale and young.


    It was like a poor little girl who wandered in the wilderness and had nowhere to go.


    Song Yanzhi waited quietly.


    Until she wakes up.


    The rain clouds receded, and the sun fell through the branches and leaves.


    The woods became bright and warm.


    Yun Dai opened her eyes, still feeling very tired, very hungry, and sad.


    But at least, there is no danger of life.


    She can now sit peacefully under the tree, without worrying about being tortured, chased, or burned to death.


    The silence and warmth at this moment were enough to make her ignore the physical discomfort.


    She ignored Song Yanzhi, who was still tied to the tree, and sat there thinking for a while, and decided to find the fruit tree yesterday and pick some more fruits.


    According to her feeling, if it hadn''t been for those two fruits, she would definitely not have the strength to hold on to the present, let alone kill Lu Er.


    She felt that this fruit should have some medicinal effect.


    Thinking of this, she no longer hesitated, found a branch, and walked to find a fruit tree.


    The fruit trees are very large, and the trees are full of fruits, which can be seen at a glance.


    After a night of rain, a lot of fruit has fallen on the ground.


    There were a few small beasts, and the birds were pecking at under the tree, and when they saw people coming, they immediately scattered and fled.


    Yun Dai was very happy. She knelt down and picked up a few green ones and hugged them in her arms. She gnawed while walking and returned to Song Yanzhi.


    Pay attention to the official account: book friends base camp, pay cash and cash when you follow!


    Song Yanzhi saw it, and said in amazement: "Where did the Raksha fruit come from?"


    "This is called Raksha Fruit?"


    "Don''t you know?" Song Yanzhi was even more surprised. "There are so many poisons in the forest. You dare to eat things you don''t know."


    "Don''t you know what drinking poison is to quench thirst? For a person who is about to die of starvation, I don''t care if he is poisonous." Yun Dai gnawed the fruit, eating five or six in a row before stopping.


    Song Yan looked at her in shock.


    Yun Dai asked: "Is this fruit poisonous?"


    "...It is said that there are, I have not eaten it." Song Yanzhi shook his head, "but I only heard that I have not really seen this kind of fruit, let alone the consequences of eating it."


    "In fact, this fruit is very delicious, quenches thirst, and fills up. It seems to have some medicinal uses. I saw injured little animals eating this. Would you like to taste it?" Yun Dai handed him one.


    Song Yanzhi was firmly tied to a tree, unable to move, he couldn''t help smiling at the words: "Aren''t you going to untie my rope?"


    "Untied and let you torture me?"


    "..." Song Yanzhi looked at her and said nothing.


    Yun Dai did not untie his rope. She put down the fruit, turned around to find some dried firewood, piled them together, and lit a pile of fire by drilling logs, squatting by the fire, putting her clothes and hair all over. Bake dry.


    Until her body warmed up completely, Yun Dai limped again to find herbs.


    Although this kind of dense forest is dangerous, there are treasures everywhere in the forest where no one has set foot.


    Soon she got a lot of herbs.


    She doesn''t care what kind of prescription and type, as long as it is good for the body and can cure the disease, she will chew and eat it, and if it can cure the trauma, she will crush the leaves and apply it to the wound.


    Although Song Yanzhi had dealt with the wounds he had made before, there were some more wounds after fighting with Lu Er last night.


    In such a hot day during the day, in an environment such as a forest, there is a risk of inflammation if it is not treated.

 Chapter 3466： Weak and strong

    Song Yanzhi was tied to a tree and watched her behavior of eating raw herbs.


    He is also a person who knows a little about medicine, knowing that most of the herbs don''t taste good, and they can even be said to be bitter and astringent.


    And she stuffed it into her mouth one by one, chewing, not only did she have no expression on her face, but her eyes did not fluctuate.


    She was calm like eating fruit.


    Song Yanzhi looked at her with an unspeakable mood.


    After eating the herbs, she started to eat the green raksha fruit again.


    Click, click, click.


    She keeps eating.


    Like a ruthless grazing machine.


    After eating and drinking enough, Yun Dai lay half asleep on the tree.


    She is very tired, very weak, and needs a lot of sleep to repair her body.


    But an environment like the forest is neither comfortable nor easy to sleep peacefully. Occasionally, when an animal passed by, she would be awakened, and then fell asleep again.


    She slept intermittently until the evening before she fully awoke.


    She touched her forehead.


    The fever is completely gone.


    The top-heavy groggy feeling also disappeared.


    She stood up and stretched long.


    Song Yanzhi was also a little confused. He looked up at her full-spirited appearance and thought, this woman is really weak and strong.


    Yundai took out another fruit and began to eat.


    By now, she finally had the leisure to look at Song Yanzhi.


    Song Yanzhi was originally a beautiful man with a three-point evil and four-point wild and unruly man. After these days of fighting, injury, and the **** of dripping rice, his mental state became extremely poor.


    Pay attention to the public account: book friends base camp, pay attention to send cash and coins!


    The hair, clothes and skin were washed away by rain and sunburned again, making them haggard.


    Although the face is still beautiful, it is obviously pale and weak.


    Yun Dai stood in front of him, chewed the fruit, and smiled: "Song Yanzhi, is this counted as thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi?"


    A few days ago, she was the tortured one, regarded by two men as the prey of revenge.


    Only a few days later, she not only killed the most powerful Lu Er, but also ate well and appreciated Song Yanzhi''s embarrassment.


    Song Yanzhi couldn''t help but sigh.


    Look, things are so impermanent.


    "Are you going to kill me?" Song Yanzhi asked, "just like you killed Lu Er."


    "Of course not." Yun Dai took a bite of the fruit, with a sweet taste, which made her squint slightly, "Although you were intent on killing me, you hurt me and tortured me. But, after all, you haven''t It''s broken to the bone. Besides, you saved me. I, Yundai, is definitely not a person who repays virtue by resentment."


    Song Yanzhi looked away: "Even if you don''t kill me, I will hate you."


    "Naive." Yun Dai said indifferently, "There are many people who hate me, not more than you. Will I care? Of course, I don''t kill you, not because I am grateful for you. But because I need you."


    "What do you need me to do?"


    "Take me out of this forest and return to Shiquan Town."


    "...You want to go back?"


    "Why not?" Yun Dai asked back, "I went to get the money, but I didn''t get the money. What''s more... My people must still be looking for me in Shiquan Town. I think if I don''t go back, your ten All the townspeople will be killed."


    Song Yanzhi''s face changed slightly when he heard the words.


    Indeed, as she was missing in Shiquan Town, the people of Beiqi would never give up.


    Even if Shiquan Town was slaughtered, they would try to find her.


    Yun Dai admired his expression: "Don''t tell me, when you planned to kill me, you didn''t think of this layer."

 Chapter 3467： Reluctant

    Song Yanzhi shook his head slightly: "I thought of it."


    "Those who were killed in Shiquan Town, if their family members want revenge, do you think they should find you or me?" Yun Dai asked him.


    Song Yanzhi was slightly startled.


    He never thought about this problem.


    Although people who can live in Shiquan Town have no relatives. But Yundai''s question still holds true.


    Yun Dai said, "It¡¯s better than I teach you. If you want revenge, go to the person who set the fire. As for me, since I didn¡¯t want to kill your sister, I didn¡¯t do it myself. You said it. I¡¯m concerned, if it rains and drowns you, do you blame God for not raining? Is it wrong that it rains? People suffering from drought, I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not what people think.¡±


    Song Yanzhi was silent for a moment, and said: "I know that you have always been good at eloquent, but I can''t tell you."


    "You can''t talk about me, because you know I''m right."


    Yundai finished eating the fruit, clapped her hands, and reached out into his arms¡ª¡ª


    "You..." Song Yanzhi looked at her hand in shock, "What are you doing?"


    Yun Dai ignored him, touched him, pulled out the blade that was as thin as a cicada wing, raised it to his face, and whispered in his ear: "What do you think I''m doing? Of course it''s revenge. You who are so keen on revenge, will you understand me?"


    Maybe it was because she had eaten Rakshasa fruit, the breath she exhaled was mixed with a touch of sweet temptation.


    Song Yanzhi closed his eyes, "I understand."


    Yun Dai pinched the blade and gently stroked his cheek: "You scratched my face, should I pay you three times? After all, I am a woman, and looks most important."


    "Whatever you want." Song Yanzhi whispered, "I admit that I have acted despicably. If you want revenge, you should be upright and should not scratch your face. Even if you pay me back ten times, I have no complaints."


    Yun Dai stared at his face for a moment, waved, and cut the rope on his body.


    Song Yanzhi followed and fell to the ground.


    After being tied for too long, his limbs were already numb and he could not stand up in a short time.


    He looked down at himself, then looked at Yun Dai: "Why are you..."


    "Why not take revenge?" Yun Dai returned to the fire and sat down, looking at the jumping flames, and said in a low voice, "Because of lack of energy. Besides, you are so beautiful and such a perfect face, I can''t bear it either."


    Song Yanzhi pursed his lips, moved his hands and feet slowly, feeling the tingling sensation of blood returning.


    After he could act, he came and sat down beside Yun Dai.


    Yundai threw him a few fruits: "Eat, then rest, an hour later, we set off."


    Although she had always been the boss of Shiquan Town, he had no strange feelings under the command of a woman, as if she was born to be the leader.


    Song Yanzhi hadn''t eaten for several days, but after all, he was so strong that he couldn''t bear it.


    He picked up the fruit and took a bite.


    [Cash red envelopes to receive cash! Follow WeChat. Public account [Book Friends Base Camp], cash/point currency waiting for you!


    The sweet taste surprised him deeply.


    It turns out that the legendary raksha fruit is so delicious.


    It can not only quench thirst, but also fill up the stomach.


    After eating, Yundai threw a handful of herbs over: "I don''t know where you were injured and don''t care, but I don''t want to hinder our return speed because of your injuries. So, I ate them."


    Song Yanzhi didn''t speak, picked up the herb, stuffed it into his mouth, and chewed silently.


    It was bitter and unpalatable.


    He thought that even this pampered woman could be contented, he naturally couldn''t show any painful expression.

 Chapter 3468： I carry you

    So Song Yanzhi also ate very calmly.


    Yun Dai clearly saw the blue veins on his forehead beating from time to time, knowing that he was holding back the urge to vomit, couldn''t help but smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" He asked, filling his mouth with herbs, keeping calm.


    "Do you know what I learned before?"


    "Study...what?" Song Yanzhi didn''t quite understand the meaning of what she said, but the girls who came from pretty girls weren''t just learning piano, chess, calligraphy and painting?


    Yun Dai said: "When I was studying with my teacher, in order to understand the medicinal properties and flavors of various herbs, for more than a year, I personally tasted and tried various herbs. Therefore, I have long been used to the taste of herbs. . You won¡¯t find it hard to swallow after eating it. You don¡¯t have to be patient.¡±


    Song Yanzhi was stunned for a moment, jumped up and ran.


    There was a vague voice of vomiting.


    Yun Di''an sat steadily and fiddled with the firewood with the branches.


    When Song Yanzhi returned, he saw her startled profile face.


    He cut a wound side face with a blade.


    She had an extremely sweet face, her complexion was clear, without any blemishes.


    But with this scar, it is like the most precious jade with a crack, which is unavoidable.


    An unspeakable feeling arose in Song Yanzhi''s heart and walked over lightly.


    "Give you time to rest with a stick of incense." Yun Dai said calmly, "leave after a stick of incense. You should remember how to return to Shiquan Town, right?"


    "remember."


    "Okay." Yun Dai stopped talking.


    After being silent for a while, Song Yanzhi said: "Are you hungry? I can find something to eat."


    "Hungry, but can''t eat."


    "are you OK?"


    Yun Dai glanced at him: "Are you caring about me?"


    Song Yanzhi looked away and looked at the fire: "After all, you saved me. I have a clear grudge."


    "Oh? I would like to know how you are so clear. Kill me first, and then save me?"


    "I am sorry."


    "Think about your sister, what''s the excuse me?" Yun Dai said indifferently.


    Song Yanzhi looked up at her: "Do you have to make people hate you?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Yun Dai smiled at him, "I am a person my age, and I am not a little girl, so I don''t care much about outsiders'' opinions."


    Song Yanzhi did not speak, and said after a moment: "You still look like a little girl."


    #ËÍ888Òƶ¯ºì°ü#Follow vx. public account [Book Friends Base Camp], watch popular works, draw 888 cash red envelopes!


    "Thanks for the compliment."


    Yun Dai pulled a thick wooden stick and stood up, "It''s time to go."


    Song Yanzhi couldn''t help frowning when she saw her dirty, her long hair unkempt, and injuries everywhere.


    Yun Dai took the lead and walked a few steps before hearing him say: "Aren''t you going to follow me?"


    Yun Dai looked back at him.


    "Go this way." He pointed in the opposite direction.


    "Say early next time." Yun Dai complained, "Do you know that I need a lot of courage to take a step?"


    She stumbled and followed Song Yanzhi. Song Yanzhi walked a few steps before stopping to wait for her.


    Seeing Yun Dai''s walking slower and slower, Song Yanzhi simply squatted down: "I''ll carry you."


    "No need."


    "Why be brave?" Song Yanzhi frowned, "I know your leg hurts. At your speed, you can''t get out of the woods before dark. There will be many beasts after nightfall..."


    "I didn''t meet it last night."


    "That''s your luck."


    "My luck has always been good."


    "...Don''t you want to go back to Shiquan Town earlier and see your family?"


    Yun Dai thought for a while and found it reasonable.


    She leaned on Song Yanzhi''s back.


    Song Yanzhi picked her up and couldn''t help thinking in his heart, she was so light.

 Chapter 3469： How do you want me to compensate?

    He carried her around the stream, passed the trap, and couldn''t help but walk over and look inside.


    Yun Dai said, "I advise you not to watch it."


    Song Yanzhi didn''t speak, but watched.


    He watched Lu Er lying on his back in the trap, completely unrecognizable.


    It is hard to imagine how he was beaten like this.


    Yun Dai said, "Your sister and brother-in-law died in my hands."


    Song Yanzhi avoided the trap, walked for a while, and said, "Actually, when I knew the death of my sister, I had already killed the person who took the opportunity to arson and rob. It was the servant of the Lu family. He wanted to insult and rob his sister. Take the family property. Because of his sister''s desperate resistance, he became angry and set fire to others."


    Yun Dai said, "Sooner or later such an evil servant will be a disaster."


    "Yes. But more or less, this matter is related to you."


    "If you think so, I can''t help it."


    "After I whipped you, I actually vented my breath. I never thought of killing you. It''s just Lu Er..."


    "You also have a little more conscience than Lu Er. What is better than him? You scratched my face!" Yun Dai sneered angrily when she thought of this.


    "This is indeed my fault." Song Yanzhi carried her, step by step, walking extremely fast, but very smoothly.


    Not as uncomfortable as bumps.


    But Yun Dai did not buy it.


    "Can you make up for my face with your light words?"


    "How do you want me to compensate?"


    "I heard you are rich."


    "I don''t have much money." Song Yanzhi shook his head.


    "Nonsense, since you are the boss of Shiquan Town, how can you have no money? I know the previous boss. Those who can enter Shiquan Town and seek asylum are rich people."


    "I''m not the same as Ji Wenyuan."


    "It''s useless."


    "Don''t get me wrong, I''m just not interested in money, it doesn''t mean I can''t make money."


    "What''s the use?"


    "As long as I give you money, can I make up for your face?"


    "Yes."


    "I understand."


    Although Song Yanzhi''s speed was already fast, they still failed to get out of the woods before dark.


    This old forest is too big.


    Yun Dai sneered: "It seems that tonight is destined to be the belly of the beast."


    Song Yanzhi did not respond to her ridicule, put her down, let her lean against the tree, raised her sleeves to wipe sweat, looked around, and said, "You take a rest and I will find some dry wood. If there are fire beasts at night, Dare to come closer."


    Take a few steps and turn around: "What do you want to eat?"


    "rice."


    "..." Song Yanzhi walked away silently.


    They only relied on the fruit that Yundai picked up to satisfy their hunger along the way.


    Although Rakshasa fruit is delicious, it is not a problem to just eat this thing.


    When Song Yanzhi came back, besides a bundle of firewood on his shoulders, he also carried two little rabbits.


    When Yundai saw rabbits, she couldn''t help thinking of Jin Lan, who loves rabbit meat the most, and blurted out: "Tutu is so cute, why do you want to eat it."


    Song Yanyi was stunned, looked down, hesitated: "Aren''t you going to eat this thing, then I will throw it away and change it."


    Yun Dai shook her head: "I mean, I won''t clean up these."


    "Oh, you just wait, you don''t need to do it,"


    He took the rabbit and walked to find water. After he cleaned it up, he brought it back. "Unfortunately, there is no seasoning."


    "Who said no."


    "what?"


    "look up."


    Under Song Yan''s consciousness, he raised his head and found a huge honeycomb hung on the tree above his head.


    From time to time, bees fly in and out.


    His scalp numb, "Either we change a placeWelfare] Pay attention to the public.. [Book Friends Base Camp], read books every day and draw cash/points!

 Chapter 3470： Pay you

    Yun Dai raised her eyebrows: "You are actually afraid of this."


    "I''m not afraid of being attacked by this thing, you don''t know..."


    "I know, I also know honey is delicious." Yun Dai stuck out the tip of her tongue and licked her chapped lips, "Be prepared, I''m going to poke a hornet''s nest!"


    "Don''t..."


    Before Song Yanzhi finished speaking, she found that she had picked up the stone and threw it over.


    This woman doesn''t know what''s wrong, the stone-throwing quasi-head is extremely scary, and it''s just where to hit.


    The stone hits the hive accurately.


    Hum¡ª¡ª


    The bees swarmed out.


    Song Yanzhi threw the rabbit in a panic and ran away.


    Yun Dai calmly picked up the two fires and waved them unhurriedly, covering her whole body to prevent the bees from approaching.


    After Song Yanzhi returned with a bag full of her head, she found that she was squatting calmly by the fire, holding a pine cone, and brushing the rabbit layer by layer with honey.


    He looked at her for a moment and found that except for the scratch, the rest of her face was clean and flawless. He couldn''t help but said, "Why didn''t the wasp sting you?"


    "Probably because I am fierce."


    "Could you still let the wasp be your Gu worm?"


    "Who do you think I am? Any worm is worthy of my Gu worm?" Yundai suddenly pulled out a firewood stick and pointed at him, "Asshole thing, you don''t mention it, I forgot, you squeezed my snow to death. What do you say about silkworms? Ah?!"


    She was furious.


    Song Yanzhi was stunned and smiled bitterly: "I will pay you one."


    "Pay? What are you going to pay?" Yun Dai said angrily, "Do you know how hard it took me to find such a snow silkworm? Maybe there is only such a snow silkworm in the world! It is my Gu worm, Just like my daughter, you killed my daughter, how do you calculate this?"


    Song Yanzhi raised his hand: "If the snow silkworm you mentioned was the one I pinched to death that day... then I can really pay you."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I have more than a dozen..."


    "fart!"


    "I''m serious." Song Yanzhi explained in a hurry, ignoring his face. "Last year, a businessman came to Shiquan Town for asylum. After all his money was spent, he couldn''t afford to pay the bill, so he took these few snow silkworms. Arrived to me..."


    "Didn''t you say that you are different from Ji Wenyuan and don''t make money?"


    "The money is still to be earned, but it is distributed to my brothers, I don¡¯t have it myself. Those few snow silkworms can¡¯t be eaten, and my brothers refused to ask for it, so I will keep it. If you like it, I will give it all to you. ."


    Yun Dai squinted: "If you lie to me, you know the consequences."


    "Yes, I know." Song Yanzhi couldn''t help thinking of Lu Er''s tragic situation.


    Even Lu Er, who has been riding the rivers and lakes for so many years and whose martial arts is so high that no one can compare, was beaten to death by her. Who else would dare to provoke her?


    Yun Dai put down the firewood stick and returned to the fire to continue brushing honey.


    After brushing, I threw it to Song Yanzhi and let him bake.


    The rabbits are baked, and they are hugged and eaten hard.


    After a while, only two piles of clean bones were left on the ground.


    The meat is completely eaten.


    No money to read novels? Give you cash or points, and receive it within 1 day! Follow the public¡¤public¡¤number¡¾Book Friends Base Camp¡¿, get it for free!


    Song Yanzhi did not expect that she looked petite, but she could eat so much.


    After eating, Yundai went to find a place to sleep by herself.


    She got a lot of soft grass and spread it beside the fire, ignoring Song Yanzhi.


    Song Yanzhi is a big man with a strong body and does not need to be so troublesome. He leaned directly on a tree and closed his eyes to rest his mind.


    In the middle of the night, Yundai was awakened by the cry of a beast in the distance, and found that there was a long gown on her body. She stretched out her hand to touch the linen cloth and knew that it was Song Yanzhi''s clothes.

 Chapter 3471： Wild

    The first ray of sunlight in the forest fell on Song Yanzhi''s face through the gaps in the branches and leaves.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the fire subconsciously.


    There was only a pile of ashes left in the fire, Yun Dai wrapped a lot of hay, only half of her white cheeks exposed, and she closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Song Yanzhi got up and walked over and found his clothes tossed aside. He couldn''t help but laugh.


    Although his mouth was generous, his heart was still angry.


    Song Yanzhi knelt down and looked at her face.


    Sleeping is extremely peaceful.


    Looking at this face alone, it is hard to imagine that she is already in her thirties or her forties.


    No money to read novels? Give you cash or points, and receive it in 1 day within a limited time! Follow the public¡¤public¡¤number¡¾Book Friends Base Camp¡¿, get it for free!


    The white face without Fendai, the fluff on the skin is clearly visible in the morning light.


    Even a bit childish.


    At this moment, a few fluttering birds flew over the branch, shaking off a few leaves, and awakened Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai opened her eyes and spoke to Shang Song.


    It was so close, it was obvious that he had been watching her.


    Song Yanzhi couldn''t help being embarrassed, so he hurriedly looked away, stood up, and looked into the distance, "I just woke up too..."


    Yun Dai was very calm, pulling off all the hay from her body, and said, "I''ll find something to eat. I''ll hurry up when I''m done. I must go back to Shiquan Town today. I don''t want to spend the night here again."


    "Gu Yundai..."


    "Remind you, my last name is Yun, my name is Yundai, not Gu."


    Song Yanzhi knew that she had fallen out with the adoptive father of the Gu family and vowed not to be surnamed Gu. Her real name should be Xiao Yundai.


    Why does this claim to be Yun?


    Could it be that she became the empress of the Xiao family and still didn''t agree with her origin?


    Song Yanzhi was puzzled in his heart, did not ask, just nodded: "I know. I want to say, you rest here, I''ll go find food."


    "You got the rabbit yesterday. It''s my turn for this meal."


    Yun Dai stood up, raised her hand and stretched out.


    The skin trauma on her body is almost recovered. The rabbit meal and a good night''s sleep yesterday provided her with energy and physical strength.


    She feels in good spirits.


    Song Yanzhi: "You don''t have to be like this, I..."


    "I and you are enemies. It''s just a temporary cooperation relationship, and you don''t need to be friends just because you get along for two days." Yun Dai coldly interrupted him, "You won''t forget what I did to your sister, and I will also forget. Don¡¯t forget how you tortured me. So, don¡¯t pretend to have a warm and affectionate atmosphere. It¡¯s business, okay?"


    Song Yanzhi was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "I understand."


    Yundai patted the grass leaves on her body, discerned her direction, and said, "Wait for me."


    She went around in a circle.


    On her own, it is definitely impossible to hunt. She doesn''t know how to climb trees to pick fruit. She has no idle time waiting for the fruit to fall by herself.


    The most convenient way is to catch fish.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of rivers in this mountain, and there are plenty of fish and plump places off the beaten track.


    Yun Dai used a pointed wooden stick as a tool, and quickly speared two fishes and carried them back.


    Song Yanzhi looked at this scene, surprised and wanted to laugh.


    She wore messy long hair, a dirty white coat, her arms and trousers were all rolled up, carrying a fish, and she looked like she wandered back.


    There seemed to be dirt on his face.


    Both cute and full of wild fun.


    It seems that she is the woman who grew up in this mountain forest.


    Compared with her fierce appearance that killed Lu Er alive, she was totally two people.


    The images of fairy daughter and Yasha appeared in one person at the same time.


    It''s amazing.


    Song Yanzhi reached out to take the fish and said, "I didn''t expect you to fish."

 Chapter 3472： You are too fierce

    "I''ll do more than you think." Yun Dai clapped her hands, "To be fair, you go to clean up, I''ll bake, and go on the road after eating."


    There is no nonsense.


    Song Yanzhi hurriedly picked up the fish and walked away to clean up.


    Pack it up and bring it backGet the red envelope] Follow the public.. Public number [Book Friends Base Camp draw up to 888 cash red envelopes!


    Yun Dai took the fish and cooked skillfully.


    Song Yanzhi looked at her movements and said, "You don''t look like a lady from a famous family."


    "I wasn''t originally."


    "I mean, the average rich woman will not get used to this kind of life, nor will she do these jobs."


    "I''m not used to it. Isn''t it no way." Yun Dai stared at the grilled fish, coldly or warmly, "If you didn''t kidnap me, I would still be my Queen in comfort, how come I would come? Suffering here."


    To talk about life in the mountains, forests and fields, she has also had it.


    More than 20 years ago, when Qian''er and a child were pregnant, the palace changed in Da Zhou, and she was sent to the countryside by Zhao Yuanjing to settle down.


    But the situation was completely different then.


    There are many people around her.


    Looking back now, it was indeed a good time to be content.


    Moreover, King Qin was there.


    Thinking of King Qin, Yun Dai''s thoughts are a bit far away.


    I don''t know how he lived in that time and space.


    However, with his ability, no matter where he is, he will live well.


    Yun Dai had never doubted this.


    "What are you thinking?" Song Yanzhi''s voice suddenly came into his ears.


    "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t."


    "That, let me remind you kindly, the fish is roasted..."


    Yun Dai looked down, and the roasting side had turned black...


    She turned around hurriedly, "Why don''t you remind me earlier."


    "You are too fierce."


    "This one is for you." Yun Dai threw the roasted fish to him, picked up another fish and grilled it.


    Unexpectedly, Song Yanzhi''s fish grilling technique was not good, so he burned the other side.


    When Yundai gnawed on the fragrant and crispy fish, Song Yanzhi looked at her fish, then stared at her own fish for a while, and she finally ate it.


    After the fish was eaten, their stomachs were so-so and filled, and they drank another stomach of water, and the two went on the road again.


    This time Yundai didn''t want Song Yanzhi to carry it.


    Her body is recovering rapidly, and she has little problem with independent walking.


    Song Yanzhi saw her walking fast, so he didn''t mention it.


    Although Yun Dai was older than him, she looked much younger than him. It is also not appropriate for this man and woman to be too close to each other.


    After taking a rest halfway, finally in the evening, they walked out of the forest and came to a small village on the edge of the forest.


    Most people in the village live on hunting and live in poverty.


    There are no horses, but there are bullock carts.


    Yun Dai had no money, and the purse hadn''t been there for a long time, and the golden hairpin on her head was also left with Lu Er. Upon seeing this, Song Yanzhi immediately took out all the money he had, bought the bullock cart with the villagers, drove the cart and headed to Shiquan Town.


    Although the bullock cart is slower, it is better than walking.


    They want to rush the night, Yun Dai is not really relieved, but Song Yanzhi insists.


    Sure enough, I met a group of robbers at night.


    Although Song Yanzhi was good at martial arts, he was embarrassed when facing the robbers on the 20th and 30th.


    Although the robbers were eventually killed, they were also injured and could no longer drive the car.


    If you can''t reach the village in front of you, or the shop behind, it''s hard to guarantee that there will be robbers, and you can''t just stop halfway.


    Yun Dai had to try to drive the bullock cart by herself.


    She rushed through the middle of the night, and when it was about to dawn, it started to rain, and the bullock cart was not covered, so they were soaked.

 Chapter 3473： Dont chew his face

    Yun Dai was embarrassed, and Song Yanzhi''s condition was even worse.


    He was injured and had no medicine to cure him. After being soaked by rain, he immediately developed a high fever.


    Yun Dai was also exhausted after travelling overnight.


    Although Shiquan Town is just ahead, you must stop and rest first.


    The Northern Qi Dynasty is vast and abundant, but there are few people and it is extremely desolate.


    Yun Dai only found a shabby pavilion sheltered from the rain, and forced Song Yanzhi over.


    She''s already here, if it weren''t for Shiquan''s money and the snow silkworm, she would definitely leave it alone.


    Song Yanzhi burned in a daze, like a drunk man, heavy and heavy.


    Yun Dai threw him to the ground, looked at the rain outside, and sighed.


    Without towels, hot water and clean clothes to change, I can only start a fire.


    It''s hard to find dry wood under such heavy rain.


    Yundai looked around and found that the pavilion was made of wood...


    The pavilion was in disrepair for a long time and was crumbling.


    Yun Dai directly violently removed a few haystacks and piled the scattered hay on the ground together. It took a lot of effort to make fire by drilling logs, and finally lit a fire.


    Looking at the bubbles that came out of her hands, she felt that she had never been so difficult in her life.


    All of this is due to this damned beauty on the ground.


    However, Yundai also reflected on it and blamed her for being greedy for money.


    If she hadn''t coveted the large sum of money that Ji Wenyuan left for Ji Tangtang and went to Shiquan Town in person, this would not happen.


    The old saying is right, people die for money, and birds die for food.


    It''s really self-inflicted.


    Yundai fiddled with the firewood with the branches to make the fire more vigorous, and toasted both herself and Song Yanzhi''s clothes.


    She touched her forehead, it was warm.


    ¡¾Book Friends Welfare you can get cash or points, and iPhone12, Switch are waiting for you! Follow the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it!


    There is no physical discomfort.


    This made her feel very puzzled.


    When did her physique become so good?


    She looked like she was still dying before. Since killing Lu Er, no, to be precise, her body has recovered at a flying speed since she ate so many raksha fruits.


    Not only does it recover quickly, it is also not easy to get sick.


    After staying up all night so hard and rushing on the road, she was caught in the rain again. According to her former body, she had already fallen down.


    But looking at Song Yanzhi lying on the ground like a dead pig, and looking at herself, although she was tired, she showed no signs of illness.


    This made her wonder whether this was due to eating Raksha fruit.


    But if it was for this reason, Song Yanzhi also ate it.


    He is still sick.


    Yundai was puzzled, and after deciding to go back, she went to ask Si Huanian again what was going on.


    After the clothes were dried and warmed up, Yun Dai went over to touch Song Yanzhi''s head. It was still hot, and the wound on her arm was still bleeding.


    The weather is humid and sultry, and if this continues, inflammation will occur in all likelihood.


    When the rain got a little lighter, Yun Dai led the big scalper to the side of the pavilion, and said to it: "Cow, you are watching him here, don''t ask wild dogs to eat him."


    After a pause, he added: "If you can''t stop it, discuss it with the wild dog, don''t chew his face."


    Big scalper: "..."


    She left in a drizzle like this, went around and was lucky to find some medicine that can reduce fever and stop bleeding.


    After returning, the big scalper looked at her, then looked at the pavilion, and then flung his tail unhurriedly.


    Yun Dai quickly walked a few steps, and saw Song Yanzhi still lying on the ground, she was a little disappointed.


    There are no wild dogs.


    She found two stones, washed them with rainwater, crushed the herbs she found, squeezed out the juice, and then opened Song Yanzhi''s mouth, dripping drop by drop into his mouth.

 Chapter 3474： You say I slap you to death

    After the drip was finished, she crushed the hemostatic medicine again, tore off Song Yanzhi''s clothes, and covered him on the wound.


    When Song Yanzhi woke up, he found that his clothes were disheveled, and he couldn''t help being surprised.


    He sat up with his arm supported, only to find that the wound on his arm had been smeared with a lot of medicine.


    He looked up and saw Yun Dai sitting not far away, leaning on the pillar, sleeping with his eyes closed.


    She really... looks like she''s getting dirtier.


    The white clothes have long been invisible. They are dirty and hung on the body, with long buttocks and hair draped on the body. The snow-white face is full of mud spots, plus the scars on the cheeks. It looks like homeless. Homeless children.


    The motion of his getting up awakened Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai opened her eyes and saw him, her voice was a little hoarse: "What do you think?"


    Song Yanzhi: "I''m fine."


    Yun Dai nodded: "That''s good." She turned her head and looked outside the pavilion. The rain had completely stopped, the sun was clear, and it was hot and humid. "There is nothing here, no food, and no water. Let''s hurry."


    Song Yanzhi said: "Okay, I''ll catch the car."


    "You better rest."


    Yun Dai stood up and climbed into the carriage without hurries.


    Song Yanzhi followed and asked, "Did you drive the car by yourself last night?"


    "No."


    "what?"


    "It''s the big scalper who has become refined. It brought us over, lighted the fire, collected herbs, and fed it to you."


    "..." Song Yanzhi smiled bitterly.


    Yes, besides her, who else will be.


    He looked at her back, and suddenly asked: "You didn''t leave me because of the money and the snow silkworm?"


    "Yes it is."


    "I understand."


    Song Yanzhi climbed into the bullock cart.


    Yun Dai was much more proficient in rushing this time, and her long hair that was raised by the wind was quite idyllic.


    The gate of Shiquan Town is far visible.


    Yun Dai was a little excited, urging the big scalpers to hurry up.


    Unexpectedly, Song Yanzhi suddenly came over and sat next to her, "Let me hurry."


    "No need."


    "I''ll do it." He went to grab the rope, and Yun Dai avoided.


    During the exchange, Song Yanyi held her hand.


    Yun Dai looked down and said coldly: "Let go."


    Song Yanzhi retracted his hand and said, "Dai Yun, I..."


    "Shut up." Yun Dai said coldly, "Do you dare to call my name directly? I am the Queen of Beiqi. Even if you don''t kneel down and worship, you should give me your majesty."


    Song Yanzhi didn''t call, but instead asked: "After you go back, what are your plans?"


    "Go to Shiquan Town to get money and snow silkworms, and then return to the capital."


    "How are you going to treat me?"


    "You said this as if I did something to you."


    "I like you." Song Yanzhi calmly said straightforwardly.


    "Neuropathy."


    Yun Dai shook the rope, "Children, flash away."


    Song Yanzhi said: "I am twenty-nine years old this year. No matter from age or body, I am not a child."


    Yun Dai drove the bullock cart and said casually: "Yeah, I am ten years older than you. Are you surprised or surprised?"


    "It''s only ten years old, I don''t care."


    "who do you think You Are?"


    No money to read novels? Give you cash or points, and receive it in 1 day within a limited time! Follow the public¡¤public¡¤number¡¾Book Friends Base Camp¡¿, get it for free!


    "I just said, I like you. It''s not asking you to do anything. Don''t be so angry." Song Yanzhi was originally a bit wild and evil, and the helpless gentle tone at this time made people get goose bumps.


    "A few days ago you were going to beat and kill me, you took me with a whip, and you burned me to death. Only a few days ago, I said you like it. I said you were crazy, and I said it was light.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "You say I will slap you to death."


    "...I know that after entering Shiquan Town, you and I will no longer have a chance to be alone, so I want to take the last chance and tell you what I have in my heart. Even if I will die, there is no regret."

 Chapter 3475： Be surprised

    "Am I going to kill you?"


    "Even if you don''t, the people around you won''t let me go."


    Yun Dai did not speak.


    Others don''t know, but Zhao Yuanjing will definitely not let her kidnappers go.


    Song Yanzhi went to grab her hand again: "Yun Dai, maybe in your eyes, we have only known each other for a few days. But, for me, I have known you and have known you for many years. I always thought I hated you. , I want to avenge my sister. But, in the past few days, I gradually understand that I actually like you."


    "The way you like women is to smoke people?"


    "I didn''t understand at that time." Song Yanzhi looked at the scar on her wrist, "I really regret hurting you, I''m sorry. I say this now, not to ask for your forgiveness, I just want to say it. Let you know, I won¡¯t hate you for my sister¡¯s affairs anymore."


    "You love it or not, I don''t care." Yun Dai pulled her hand back and said indifferently.


    "I see."


    "Since you have checked me, you should know that I have a lover. He is still alive."


    "I know."


    "So," Yundai glanced at him, "Don''t think too much. I won''t kill you when I go back this time. But I will never see you again in the future. As for your worries, it is completely unnecessary. Only three people know that Lu Er is dead, as long as I don''t say it, no one knows that you took me away."


    "Aren''t you going to say it?"


    "Of course not. It''s not a glorious thing after all."


    Her Majesty the Empress of Northern Qi was taken abducted by others.


    Song Yanzhi said: "Can I stay by your side?"


    "No. Although I am a queen, I am not a lecherous person. I will not take you back to the palace when I see you look handsome. What''s more, in my eyes, you are just a child." Yun Dai said and smiled laugh.


    If she did this, Zhao Yuanjing would probably be crazy.


    Thinking of Zhao Yuanjing''s desperate appearance, her smile surrounded her lips, which could not be suppressed for a long time.


    Song Yanzhi said softly, "Why are you laughing? Is it because you think of Zhao Yuanjing?"


    "right."


    "I didn''t expect you to be together for so many years, you can still smile like this because you think of him. It seems you..."


    "Well, there is no need to talk about this topic." Yun Dai decisively interrupted him.


    This Song Yan is only a few years older than Yan''er, and if she thinks about him, she would be too beast.


    Song Yanzhi''s eyebrows were a little melancholy.


    Yun Dai ignored him.


    Song Yanzhi didn''t necessarily really like her, but because she was young, she was upset.


    In order to avoid contact with him, Yun Dai simply got out of the bullock cart.


    Shiquan Town is right in front of her. She is in good spirits except for being hungry.


    Enough to support her to walk to Shiquan Town.


    Song Yanzhi was sitting in the bullock cart, his eyes followed her, showing a thoughtful look.


    Step by step, she walked to the gate of Shiquan Town, and before Yundai was emotional, a group of people rushed out.


    Headed by young children.


    "Mother¡ª"


    Hello everyone, our public account will find gold and coin red envelopes every day, and you can receive them as long as you pay attention. Please seize the opportunity for the last benefit at the end of the year. Public Account [Book Friends Base Camp]


    She screamed and galloped over, leaving the others far behind.


    Yundai was even more happy when she saw her, and hurriedly reached out to catch her.


    The child stood and looked at her for a moment, his eyes turned red instantly, and he threw his head into her arms and cried out with a whimper, "Mother, where have you been in the past few days? I''m almost scared to death! Ooh!"


    Yun Dai hugged her: "Be good, stop crying, it''s all mother''s fault."


    The people behind also followed.


    It''s Baoxing and Wei Jintai.

 Chapter 3476： Your Majesty returns safely

    When they saw that it was Yun Dai, they were crazy for joy, and even forgot to kneel and salute.


    "You are all stupid, don''t you know me?" Yun Dai let go of the children and looked at them with a smile.


    Bao Xing woke up like a dream, thumped and knelt down: "Your Majesty, you are all right, slave...rejoice in my heart."


    He lowered his head and wept quietly.


    Raising his head again, the tears have been wiped away, but his eyes are flushed.


    Yundai looked down at herself, without a veil, only reached out and patted his arm, and said softly, "Don''t be like this, am I back?"


    Their masters and servants have been with each other for many years, and to Yun Dai, Bao Xing is already a relative. As for Baoxing, for him, Yundai has many identities. He is the master, the younger sister, and even more importantly, his backbone and spiritual support.


    If Yundai is no longer there, he will follow.


    Wei Jintai knelt down on one knee and said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty''s safe return is the blessing of Northern Qi and the blessing of the world!"


    "Artai gets up." Yun Dai''s eyes were blue when she saw him, "Because of me, everyone is worried."


    The toddler hugged Yun Dai''s arm: "My mother doesn''t know, since you disappeared, everyone hasn''t slept well for a long time. How did you make it like this? Where are you going these days and what happened?"


    "Go back first and speak slowly." Yun Dai looked behind them.


    The child knew what she wanted to know, so he whispered in her ear: "Daddy is not here. The court needs someone to preside over the overall situation."


    Yundai nodded and asked, "Where are Tangtang and Qingbai?"


    "Master and the others have been looking for you outside, and they haven''t come back yet."


    Wei Jintai said immediately: "I will send someone to inform them that your Majesty has returned safely. Now your Majesty will take a rest in Shiquan Town. The minister will prepare carriages and horses to take you back to the palace."


    Yun Dai is really embarrassed now.


    I didn''t take a shower for several days, and my hair was stuck together in the mud and rain.


    The tattered and rotten clothes on her are enough to prove how much she has suffered.


    And, the very obvious scar on her cheek.


    "How did this happen?" The toddler reached out his hand and touched his mother''s face, distressed.


    "It''s okay, go back and talk." Yun Dai was tired and hungry, and didn''t want to talk too much.


    No money to read novels? Give you cash or points, and receive it within 1 day! Follow the public¡¤public¡¤number¡¾Book Friends Base Camp¡¿, get it for free!


    The child nodded and helped her walk in. From the corner of his eye, he glanced at Song Yanzhi who was standing next to the bullock cart and asked in surprise, "Mother, who is he?"


    Everyone realized that there was another person, and all looked at him.


    Although this man was also embarrassed, his appearance was surprisingly beautiful.


    They are all beautiful men. Compared with Zhao Yuanjing''s elegant and gorgeous appearance, this man is a typical male and female appearance, but he has a bit of wildness between his eyebrows.


    Yun Dai said: "He is Song Yanzhi, the lord of Shiquan Town."


    "He is the boss of Shiquan Town?" The child was surprised, "Why is my mother with him?"


    "It''s a long story."


    "My mother is missing, could it be that he made a ghost?" Although the child is a bit stern, but not stupid. Her intuition was very keen, and she drew her sword on the spot and aimed at Song Yanzhi.


    Wei Jintai immediately made an attack.


    Song Yanzhi had expected such a scene early, and stood still.


    He glanced at the gate of Shiquan Town, and there was no one with him.


    I wanted to come to this Shiquan town, but it was taken over by the angry Northern Qi court.


    This was also expected by him.


    No matter how mysterious Shiquan Town is, that is, occupying the mountain as the king, after all, it cannot be compared with the power of a country.


    Yun Dai glanced at Song Yanzhi and said with a smile: "Don''t be so nervous. Actually...Song City Lord saved me. I was taken away by the Lu family."

 Chapter 3477： Fragrant beauty mother

    The toddler relaxed and smiled at Song Yanzhi: "It turned out to be a lifesaver, thank you. My name is Zhao Youxi, and you will repay you."


    Yun Dai said: "You don''t have to pay back. I have saved him, and I don''t owe him anything."


    When the infant heard this, he immediately left the matter behind and walked in with Yun Dai''s arm: "Mother, let''s go to the city. I will let someone prepare water. You should wash it first and change your clothes."


    As for Song Yanzhi, Wei Jintai went to contact him.


    The toddler had already taken someone to occupy the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Bao Xing led people to prepare hot water, clean clothes, and let the two maids wait for Yun Dai to bathe and change clothes.


    Yun Dai soaked in the bathtub full of flower petals, and took more than half an hour to wash her body.


    The maid waited on her to dry her long hair, comb it neatly, put on a clean dress, embroidered shoes, and put on rose cream.


    Body ComfortWelfare] Give you a cash red envelope! Follow the vx public [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive it!


    The child looked at it and smiled and said, "It''s the sweet-smelling beauty again."


    Yun Dai said: "Don''t worry about the fragrance, get me something to eat."


    "The minion is ready." Bao Xing led a few maids in. There was a table full of food on the round table, including pasta, rice, porridge, fish, shrimp, vegetables and fruits, and Yan, abalone, wings and ginseng.


    The fragrance of a room permeated.


    Yun Dai''s eyes lit up and she grabbed her chopsticks and ate.


    "Mother, eat slowly, don''t choke." The child brought soup to her mouth, "Drink the soup before eating, slow down."


    As a daughter, she felt terribly uncomfortable watching her petite mother suffer so much.


    Especially just now, she heard from the maid that there were many scars on her mother.


    What kind of **** **** is he who dares to hurt my mother like this?


    The child watched her mother gorging herself to eat, her eyes were red, and she hated her.


    Yundai noticed, slowed down her chewing speed, and said with a smile: "Look at you, teary. The one who caught me is a son of the Lu family. When I liquidated the Lu family, many of the Lu family died. People. He is looking for my revenge."


    The children became even more angry when they heard this: "Why should they seek revenge from you? It was the Lu family who provoked first and went to Kyoto to murder us!"


    "My relative is dead, it is normal to want revenge. However, that person is already dead."


    "Boss Song killed it?"


    "No, I killed it myself."


    "My mother is so amazing."


    "It''s very hard." Yun Dai bit the bun, "Now think about it, it''s better to know martial arts."


    "Mother wants to learn, I will teach you."


    "Forget it, at my age, I can''t bear the pain."


    Learning martial arts is not a myth, and it is definitely not something that can be accomplished overnight.


    Among those who know martial arts around her, which one has not learned more than ten years.


    Don''t have trouble with yourself now with old arms and legs.


    After eating a full meal, there are still many untouched ones on the table. The toddler squeezed a few dumplings and ate them, and the rest was shared with the maids who were waiting in the house.


    "Mother, tell me, what''s the wound on this face?" The toddler cares more about this.


    "It was scratched by that Lu family''s kid."


    "This will definitely leave scars. A beauty like my mother..." The child red eyes again.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "How come there are scars, you forgot the magical Ouyang doctor? Only with him, all kinds of scars can disappear."


    "But he is in Kyoto."


    "Si Huanian should have learned how to remove scars from him. Don''t worry, even if you have this scar, it doesn''t matter." Today Yun Dai doesn''t care much about her appearance.

 Chapter 3478： Get money

    It¡¯s a good thing that beauty is icing on the cake, but it doesn¡¯t matter if there is none.


    There are not many people who really depend on beauty for food.


    Even if you have it, you will lose it someday.


    No matter how beautiful it is, there will eventually be a day of old age.


    The skin will be dull, eyelids will droop, wrinkles will develop on the face, and white hair will grow on the head.


    Years are fair to everyone.


    Still have to deal with it indifferently.


    Moreover, this scar is only an inch long. Yundai deliberately let the maid be combed with her unique hairstyle, with a strand of bangs hanging down, which can easily be hidden.


    "Go back later, remember not to tell your dad."


    "Why not? Although Daddy has to stay in the palace these days, his anxiety is beyond comparison. Do you think you can hide from him?"


    "I just don''t want to make him uncomfortable."


    Yun Dai touched her face, "Look for Si Huanian first when I go back, and let him remove my scar..."


    "Mother, are you stupid? No matter how magical Ouyang''s medicine is, it can''t be used. Are you planning to stop seeing your father until the scar is healed?"


    "Of course not, isn''t this hidden?" Yun Dai smiled and shook her bangs.


    When I was young, I kept Qi bangs. Now I am old and used to being bright.


    If you leave the bangs, you will feel the tense twists.


    But in order to hide the scar, I can only bear it temporarily.


    The mother and daughter had a conversation, and when Yundai was able to rest, the toddler hurriedly returned to the palace.


    Yun Dai said: "No hurry, there is still something to do."


    "What else?"


    "Where is Song Yanzhi?" Yun Dai asked Baoxing.


    Baoxing said, "Boss Song is in the yard next door."


    "Call him over."


    "Yes."


    Bao Xing immediately went out to find Song Yanzhi, and said that Her Majesty the Queen had announced him.


    Song Yanzhi had also washed clean, changed his clothes, and ate.


    He is a martial artist, his body is strong, and Yundai has been fed medicine, he is almost good, and when he appears in front of everyone, he is a three-point evil, two-point romantic top beautiful man.


    However, when he looked at Yun Dai, his eyes were a little sad.


    Yun Dai rolled her eyes secretly in her heart, and said, "Song Yanzhi, this perfect town is yours and Bei Qi has no intention of occupying it. But I must take away the things that belong to me. Do you have any comments?"


    Song Yanzhi said quietly: "As long as it is what you want, you take it all away. I have no complaints."


    These words...


    Baoxing glanced at him at that time.


    Toddlers are ignorant of such things and don''t care much. But Baoxing is a human being.


    He only heard these words, and he felt that Song Yanzhi''s attitude towards Yundai was abnormal.


    But he didn''t say anything, just stood quietly beside Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai said to the children: "Children, go to General Wei, go with Song Yanzhi, take away your master''s money and Xuecan, don''t forget."


    She came out this time just for the five million taels left by Ji Wenyuan.


    How can you go without getting it?


    Song Yanzhi was very refreshed. He took them to the yard where Ji Wenyuan lived and found a basement. After breaking open, he got a lot of treasures.


    The toddler made a rough calculation and said excitedly: "Mother, I just watched it. It is more than what the master said. There are at least eight million taels of silver. Adding the money from the uncle I got back, we have one thousand. More than ten thousand dollars."


    She didn''t care about money, but she knew clearly that her mother and father were very worried about money in order to solve the Beiqi affairs.

 Chapter 3479： Only three

    Money is something you cannot eat or drink, but it can be replaced with food and drink.


    This is the most useless thing in the world, and the most indispensable.


    The child sent his two confidantes to guard him personally, and no outsiders were allowed to approach the jewelry.


    Yundai heard that there were so many, and was very pleased.


    Bringing back so much money, this trip was not in vain.


    "Your Majesty, look at you." Bao Xing came in with a wooden box, and put it on the table carefully.


    Yundai opened the box and saw green mulberry leaves in the box, three thin, thin snow silkworms squatting on the mulberry leaves.


    "How come there are only three?" Yun Dai asked, raising her head.


    Bao Xing said hurriedly, "When City Master Song gave the slaves, he said that only these three were left, and the rest... are starving to death."


    "Hungry to death?" Yun Dai was stunned.


    "Yes, because he was not in Shiquan Town during this time and couldn''t take care of him, so..."


    Yun Dai felt heartache.


    Such a precious snow silkworm.


    Even if you don''t make Gu worms, it''s good to spin silk and form cocoons. This snow silk is more valuable than gold.


    A dozen, but only three remained.


    Seeing her heartbroken, the child came to look at her, poked the snow silkworm with his hand, and said, "He is not in the city, so can''t let others look after him? Return it to the city lord. Mother, don¡¯t feel uncomfortable, I will look for thousands of snow silkworms. Specially used to weave cloth and make clothes for the mother."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I can wait."


    She has some silk clothes, but she has never seen these snow silk clothes.


    Snow silkworms are extremely cold in nature, and the silk they spit out is extremely soft and tough. It is said that the clothes they make are also warm in winter and cool in summer, without water or fire.


    This is just a rumor, Yun Dai has never seen it.


    She has only raised a snow silkworm, and it was raised as a gu, and she has never spit silk.


    "Baoxing, take care of me first. Remember to get some ice for them every day."


    Although it is very hot, the Northern Qi Dynasty will not lack ice.


    Bao Xing responded and went out holding the snow silkworm.


    Yun Dai stood up and said, "We got everything, let''s go back to the palace."


    "Okay, go back to the palace." The toddler was very happy, "Go back to see Daddy now."


    The mother and daughter walked out of the city lord''s mansion arm in arm, but saw Wei Jintai hurriedly approaching and said softly: "Your Majesty, we must go back to the palace immediately."


    "What happened?"


    "It seems that something happened in the mine."


    "Which one?" Yun Dai asked.


    At first, she took over three mines from the Lu family, and later handed them to Xiao Er, who took them from Bei Qi and used them in Bei Qi, so she didn''t ask any more. The specific situation, to be honest, she is not clear.


    Wei Jintai said: "The minister just received the news that one of the iron mines had an accident and two miners were killed. I don''t know if it was not handled properly, causing riots, and the matter became serious. Now the people in the three mine veins are affected. Instigate trouble, hit everywhere."


    "Against them?" The child said angrily, "Mother, I will deal with this matter!"


    "Your Majesty, let the ministers take the people." Wei Jintai also said.


    "Don''t worry, let me think about it." Yundai pondered, "This matter cannot be handled casually. If one is not handled properly, these three mines may be destroyed. Those miners, including those in charge of the mine, are mostly They are from the Northern Qi Dynasty. In their eyes, whether you or Artest are all outsiders, they will not trust you easily. If you take people there, it will cause even greater conflict."


    "Then what to do, if they are really encouraged to destroy three mines, the loss will be great."

 Chapter 3480： Send the sheep to the tigers mouth

    In this world, there are not only the two countries of Dazhou and Northern Qi, but also other countries around them, and there are also many countries far away overseas.


    Although the population of the Northern Qi Dynasty is small, it has a vast territory and abundant resources. A large part of the imperial court''s income comes from the sale of various resources.


    In particular, if these three main mines are damaged, the now precarious Northern Qi imperial court will be a fatal blow.


    Nowadays, stability is the most important thing.


    After much deliberation, either let the people of the eight major families go, or she will go in person.


    But none of the eight big families is her confidant, and all of them are pregnant.


    They have long been greedy for these mines, and Zhengshou hasn''t had a chance to get them, and they may not be able to help the situation in this matter. If they send their people, it will undoubtedly be in the middle of the game.


    Is there anyone else who can be trusted by her and the people of Beiqi?


    After thinking about it, Xiao Ziliang is one of them.


    However, Xiao Ziliang''s ability to do things is too poor.


    Not only naive, but also unable to stand any temptations.


    Sending him is tantamount to sending sheep into a tiger''s mouth.


    Not disturbing enough.


    Yun Dai quickly gave up this idea.


    "It seems," she sighed, "only I have gone there myself."


    "No, mother!"


    "Your Majesty."


    Toddler and Wei Jintai objected at the same time.


    They glanced at each other.


    "I''ll talk about it first," the toddler said.


    Wei Jintai nodded.


    The child said: "Mother, you can''t take any more risks. Look at yourself. You came back with injuries. How can you go out again if you haven''t had a good rest?"


    Wei Jintai said: "The second princess said, Your Majesty, the mine situation is complicated and chaotic. It will be very dangerous if you go. The minister asks your Majesty to leave this matter to the minister, and the minister will take care of it."


    Xiao Zhuang, who had been following the baby in silence, suddenly said, "Your Majesty, let the villain go. The villain is from the Northern Qi Dynasty and has also worked in the mine. He is fairly familiar with the situation there."


    Yun Dai glanced at him and said with a smile: "Xiao Zhuang, you have a good heart. But those people under Artai don''t listen to you. You can''t do much by yourself."


    Everyone was hesitating, and a voice came from not far away.


    "Let me go."


    When everyone turned their heads, it was Song Yanzhi, the handsome boy and girl.


    The toddler said: "What''s the use of you going?"


    "It''s useful. I''m from Beiqi, and I have someone under me." Song Yanzhi looked at Yun Dai.


    There is also the main reason why he didn''t say.


    He is familiar with his relatives with the Lu family, those businesses of the Lu family, and the veins.


    Yun Dai thought for a while and said, "Song Yanzhi, come with me. I have something to tell you."


    Song Yanzhi smiled and followed her back to the house.


    The toddler and Wei Jintai looked at each other, but they didn''t understand why Yundai trusted Song Yanzhi so much.


    Baoxing quietly followed up.


    Yundai never concealed any secrets from him.


    Seeing him coming in, Yun Dai didn''t react.


    Song Yanzhi glanced at him a few times.


    Bao Xing said by himself: "City Lord Song doesn''t need to care about the slaves, only when the slaves don''t exist."


    Song Yanzhi raised his eyebrows and looked at Yun Dai. Seeing Yun Dai''s expression and habitual expression, he knew in his heart that the relationship between this father-in-law and Yun Dai was extraordinary, and he was not an ordinary master and servant.


    Otherwise, even her own daughter didn''t come in, so would a minion dare to make his own decision?


    Obviously it was because Yundai trusted him very much.


    Yun Dai knew in her heart that Bao Xing was not an unruly person. The reason why he followed up was on the one hand because of his unreserved trust in him; on the other hand, he did not trust Song Yanzhi.

 Chapter 3481： Mad enough

    He could see that Song Yanzhi''s mind was not simple.


    Yun Dai also knew he knew.


    Therefore, the calmness of the master and servant is because of tacit understanding.


    Upon seeing this, Song Yanzhi no longer hesitated, and said straightforwardly: "I can help you."


    "I don''t trust you." Yun Dai said bluntly.


    "It doesn''t matter, time can tell."


    "Do you think I am the one who has healed scars and forgot to hurt? Besides, my scars have not healed yet."


    Hearing this, Bao Xing glanced at Song Yanzhi.


    Sure enough, this Song Yanzhi is not just a savior of his majesty.


    There is a more complicated relationship between them.


    No matter what the reason, he dared to hurt your Majesty in this way, then **** it.


    Bao Xing looked at Song Yanzhi''s eyes, which was even worse.


    Song Yanzhi was calm: "Apart from me, do you have a better candidate? You know, I am definitely not a person who is greedy for money. Leave the veins to me to manage, I can not only give you the most benefit, but also find more for you. Lots of mines. So many mines in Beiqi are buried underneath, and they are violent. In time, I will help you make Beiqi stronger than Dazhou."


    "You are crazy enough."


    "I have this ability, so I am confident." Song Yanzhi smiled, "Your Majesty knows, why does Lu Er want to marry my sister?"


    "Because your sister is beautiful."


    "This is indeed the reason." Song Yanzhi smiled, "However, people like the Lu family don''t lack beautiful people. Lu Er married my sister, the main reason is that our sister and brother have business talents. They can help the Lu family. The Lu family went downhill in those years, and half of the credit was supported by the sister."


    "So, is it your sister or you?"


    "I should be better than my sister."


    "When you touch your mouth, you can blow it, who knows the truth."


    "Then why are you willing to believe me?" Song Yanzhi rolled his eyes, "Doesn''t your majesty use Gu? You can cast Gu on me. In this way, I can only obey you."


    "You think too much."


    Yun Dai sneered, "I don''t doubt about employing people, and I don''t use suspects. I have absolute trust in people around me and will never use any means to control them. If I need to use this method to control people who can use it, I won''t be relieved."


    "Does your majesty take the risk personally? I know you are great, but the situation of the veins is very complicated. You have never contacted it. Even if you go, you can''t solve it in a short time."


    "let me think again."


    Yun Dai got up and walked out of the house.


    The toddler greeted him: "Mother, what''s the matter?"


    "Song Yanzhi actively asked to solve the mineral vein problem. He is indeed the most suitable candidate, but..."


    "Mother doesn''t trust him?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s easy, let my daughter go with him."


    "You little girl, don''t run around. Mineral veins are dangerous."


    "My mother always treats me as a child, I am in my twenties." The toddler shook her arm, "I don''t want to do anything to raise a princess in a deep boudoir, nor do I want to settle for a husband and a child in a house. I have learned martial arts, I just want to serve my country and travel the world with my sword. I won''t do anything recklessly, so let me go."


    Wei Jintai spoke for her: "Your Majesty, the second princess is much more stable now, and can already be alone."


    Yun Dai touched her daughter''s face.


    Although she has always said that she shouldn''t hinder her children from going in and out, but this world is too chaotic, and her old mother''s heart cannot be completely let go.

 Chapter 3482： Pianruo Jinghong, graceful as a dragon

    "Mother, don''t worry, how old I am, I am not a little girl anymore. Just let me go, I really want to go out and practice. Master has been out alone for so many years, and I still have many people following."


    Yun Dai couldn''t be entangled by her, so she had to say: "Artai, you accompany her."


    "No." Song Yanzhi objected, "The second princess can go, but General Wei can''t."


    "Why?" the toddler asked.


    "The princess is a little girl, she just needs to change to Beiqi to serve. General Ke Wei looks like a general of Da Zhou, and she can''t dress up."


    Yundai thought for a while and said, "Children, take Xiaozhuang. Song Yanzhi, I will give you a chance to deal with this matter, and everyone is good. Otherwise, there should be many brothers you care about in this Shiquan town. ."


    Song Yanzhi smiled and said, "Your Majesty said that it is not doubtful to employ people."


    The child said: "It''s not too late, mother, I will start now."


    "Keep an eye on everything, and discuss with Xiao Zhuang about anything." Yun Dai exhorted.


    The toddler responded repeatedly and was about to set off when Ji Tangtang and Jun Qingbai rushed over on horseback.


    "Sister Yun¡ª¡ª"


    There was still a very long distance, Ji Tangtang abandoned his horse and galloped over.


    Her white dress fluttered in the air and fell straight to the ground, like a fairy falling from the sky, graceful and graceful like a dragon.


    Song Yanzhi was dumbfounded.


    Ji Tangtang leaped straight in front of Yun Dai, holding her shoulder and looking hard, "Sister Yun, is that you?"


    "It''s me, I''m back." Yun Dai smiled.


    "Sister Yun, I''m so worried about you." The toddler reached out and hugged her, his eyes flushed lightly.


    In this world, she has no relatives, and the only person closest to her is Yun Dai.


    This friendship does not contain any impurities.


    Ji Tangtang looked at her face: "You are injured, can you kill the other person?"


    "Yes, killed."


    "As expected, sister Yun."


    Ji Tangtang seemed confident about this.


    Although Yundai could not even know martial arts at all, she just thought she could do it.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "I knew that I also followed you to learn martial arts, but now I won''t be beaten all over the floor to find teeth."


    Ji Tangtang laughed: "Sister Yun is a brainy person. It doesn''t matter whether she is martial or not."


    Yun Dai said, "There will always be treacherous people who take advantage of others."


    Song Yanzhi: "..."


    At this time, Jun Qingbai also rode up to the front.


    She jumped off the horse, knelt down, and saluted Yun Dai: "Your Majesty, the minister is late."


    "Get up lightly." Yun Dai beckoned.


    Jun Qingbai was also full of dust on his face, and seeing Yun Dai safe and sound, a big rock fell in his heart.


    "Your Majesty, what happened during this time? Where did you go? Who was kidnapped by someone? We searched everywhere, but there was no clue." Since Yun Dai disappeared, Jun Qingbai has been very self-blaming and angry.


    She is the head of the Jun family, martial arts superb, and never rivals.


    No one had ever taken anything in her hands.


    But the culprits in this perfect town took Yun Dai away under her nose.


    Her anger can be imagined.


    When she heard that the culprit had been killed by Yun Dai, she was relieved to feel even more guilty.


    This time she went out, she promised to protect Yun Dai''s safety, but she was so negligent.


    It''s too bad.


    Fortunately, Yundai is safe. If there is anything wrong with her, she is afraid that she will have to take the blame for herself.


    The child said: "Mother, Master, you got on the carriage and said slowly, things are urgent at the mine, I will take City Master Song and Xiaozhuang over."

 Chapter 3483： Your master hasnt married yet, right?

    Ji Tangtang asked: "What mine?"


    "Master, there have been accidents in several mines. It''s anxious. Mother agreed with me to deal with it."


    "Why take him?" Ji Tangtang glanced at Song Yanzhi.


    Song Yanzhi was also looking at her.


    There is undisguised appreciation in the eyes.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "City Master Song is more familiar with the mine."


    Song Yanzhi said: "You are Ji Wenyuan''s sister, the saint of the Jiuli tribe?"


    "You are wrong. I am the saint of the Jiuli nationality now." The child said, "Do you know my master''s brother?"


    "Although I haven''t seen it, I am looking forward to it."


    "Do you yearn for him?" Ji Tangtang smiled without saying anything.


    Although she and Ji Wenyuan have a deep sibling relationship, it does not mean that she agrees with her brother''s behavior.


    Song Yanzhi''s longing for?


    Longing for him to be unrighteous, or longing for him to like to harm others?


    Song Yanzhi didn''t know what she was thinking, and said seriously: "Miss Ji, it is better to go to the mine with us."


    "Why should I go?" Ji Tangtang asked back.


    "This..." Song Yanzhi didn''t expect her to ask so bluntly, and smiled, "Isn''t the second princess your apprentice?"


    "What about the apprentice. She is not a three-year-old child, and she always has to go for it on her own. Since Sister Yun is assured of her, as a master, I should trust her even more."


    The child said: "City Lord Song, how dare you talk to my master like this? Master''s temperament is always cold, and no one cares except my mother. Besides, she doesn''t care about these common things."


    Song Yanzhi heard this, and said with a smile: "What I said is that Girl Ji is so immortal and otherworldly, she really shouldn''t care about these things."


    He also wanted to talk to Ji Tangtang, who had already taken Yun Dai''s arm and walked away.


    Song Yanzhi asked the children: "Your master hasn''t married yet, right?"


    "So what?" The child was impatient, "City Master Song, are you asking too much? Do you like my master? I tell you, even if you look a little handsome, you are not worthy of my master. I Master will never like a man like you."


    "Oh? What does your master like?"


    "My uncle, Qin Wang Zhao Shu, do you know that?" The child lifted his chin, his eyes were proud, "Only a man like that is worthy of my master and is worthy of my master''s love. You understand? Compared with my emperor and uncle, in the next life. Xiaozhuang, let''s go! Come and show me the way!"


    She turned on her horse, took Xiaozhuang, and flew towards the mine.


    Song Yanzhi looked back at Yun Dai and Ji Tangtang, touched his chin, and said to himself: "It turns out that the women I like have something to do with King Qin."


    "City Lord Song, what are you doing in a daze, and are not leaving?" the child shouted from a distance.


    "Oh, here it is."


    Song Yanzhi didn''t think much anymore, and rode to keep up.


    Even though Yun Dai agreed, she was still worried in her heart.


    Ji Tangtang comforted her: "Children usually have a good temper, but they are still calm when they really encounter problems. Her martial arts is not low, but she lacks experience and actual combat. Don''t worry, when I went out to travel, martial arts was not as good as she is now. Still all right?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Yes, you are so stupid that it''s okay, the children are at least smarter than you."


    "I''m not stupid."


    Ji Tangtang took her arm and the two got into the carriage.


    Jun Qingbai usually rides horses, but now he also dropped his horses and squeezed into their carriage unceremoniously.

 Chapter 3484： You told me to wait

    The three women huddled together, talking about this time all the way.


    Most of the time, Jun Qingbai asked, Yun Dai answered, and Ji Tangtang listened.


    "It seems that this Lu Er''s martial arts is between the first and second one with me." After listening to Yun Dai''s description, Jun Qingbai looked a little dignified, "No wonder he could quietly take you away that day, no one can find it."


    Ji Tangtang knew that his martial arts was not as good as Jun Qingbai, and said softly: "I''m not as good as Sister Qingbai. I have no chance of winning against Shang Lu Er. In this way, Sister Yun is better than us."


    Yun Dai waved her hand: "What''s strong. You don''t know how hard I was. It''s also good luck. There were holes dug by other hunters in the forest. In fact, I thought at that time, even if we die together, I will kill him."


    "Why?" Ji Tangtang was puzzled, "Listen to you just now, you actually have a chance to escape."


    "I can run, but from now on, people around me will suffer crazy revenge from a master. I can never see this happen."


    "With me, what are you afraid of?" Jun Qingbai said.


    "There is a saying, open spears are easy to hide, but secret arrows are hard to guard. You two have high martial arts, and do you still have bad martial arts?" Yun Dai shook her head, "I care about too many people. In Kyoto..."


    Yan''er''s family, Qian''er''s family, and the Hou Mansion, Ming Min, sister and Gu''s family, most of these people have little strength to protect themselves.


    It is frightening to think about Lu Er''s perverted attack in secret.


    "Then since Lu Er is dead, don''t think about it." Jun Qingbai said, "You will still need to take precautions around you in the future, and you must never let you stand alone."


    Yun Dai said: "It is a blessing, not a curse, it is a curse that cannot be avoided. Soldiers will stop you, and the water will cover you. If you haven''t done anything wrong, I''m not afraid of anything."


    The carriage galloped all the way from Shiquan Town, and reached the capital two days later.


    Yundai leaned out of the carriage and saw Zhao Yuanjing standing at the gate of the city from a distance.


    "Stop!" Yun Dai shouted.


    When the carriage stopped, she jumped directly out of the carriage, and rushed to Zhao Yuanjing as if Ruyan throws herself into the forest, and hugged him.


    Zhao Yuanjing stretched out his arms and hugged her tightly, trembling slightly: "You, tell me to wait."


    "sorry that I had you worried."


    Zhao Yuanjing let go of her and looked at her face.


    His eyes were blue, and his chin also had blue stubble.


    "I really regret that I didn''t accompany you to Shiquan Town." He touched Yun Dai''s face and whispered, "I''m sorry, you must have suffered a lot."


    His hand touched her left cheek, and Yun Dai subconsciously avoided it.


    Zhao Yuanjing was startled slightly, lifted her chin, stroked the bangs on her face, and looked at the scars on her cheeks that were already scarred, her eyes suddenly chilled: "How did this happen?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It''s nothing. I accidentally scratched the cane and cut it. There are medicines in Si Huanian, so there will be no scars."


    "Where are the people who took you?"


    "Dead, the death is terrible."


    "where?"


    "...In the woods, I don''t remember exactly what direction it is."


    "It''s okay." Zhao Yuanjing glanced behind him, "Come and take someone to find the corpse, frustrating bones and ashes. Then investigate his other accomplices and don''t let any of them go."


    Yun Dai thought to herself, will Song Yanzhi be found?


    With Zhao Yuanjing''s ability, as long as he wants to check, he must be able to find out.


    She didn''t say anything, let alone stop it.


    "Where is the toddler?" Zhao Yuanjing asked.


    "Children go to deal with the mine."


    Zhao Yuanjing nodded, picked her up and put her on his horse: "Go back to the palace first, I have something to tell you."

 Chapter 3485： you know

    Yun Dai sat in front, Zhao Yuanjing wrapped her hands around her and held the reins with one hand.


    "You are a lot thinner."


    Zhao Yuanjing squeezed her arm gently.


    He remembered that many years ago, when he was still the prince in the East Palace, she went to the East Palace to be a cook, with a round pink peach face and fleshy body.


    Now it''s all bones.


    Yun Dai smiled: "I lost my weight."


    "Don''t be stupid." Zhao Yuanjing raised his left hand and patted her head. "Tell me."


    "It''s nothing more than seeking revenge. The one who offends the most cruel thing in my life is the Lu family. There are many children in the Lu family, and there are still a few others who want revenge, which is understandable."


    "He can take you away from Jun Qingbai and Ji Tangtang, which is extraordinary."


    "Yes, I feel that his martial arts should still be above lightness. He is the highest martial artist I have ever seen, and he is extremely cruel and abnormal. Keeping it is always a disaster."


    "How did he... torment you?"


    He hesitated to ask.


    Although he wanted to know, he was afraid that it would be painful for her to remember it again.


    Yun Dai looked up at him: "Do you know why Lu Er wanted to kill me?"


    "You just said it was for revenge."


    "Yes. At that time, the Lu family was in chaos, and the servants of the Lu family were upset and took the opportunity to persecute Lu Er''s wife. After struggling to fight, the servants became angry and murdered. Lu Er rushed back and failed to rescue his wife and children. ."


    "He should put his servant down, not seek revenge from you."


    "That servant must have received retribution, but Lu Er thinks that this is not enough. I am also responsible. He believes that if I had not annexed the Lu family, these things would not have happened to the Lu family."


    "It was the Lu family who did it to us first."


    "Yes. But think about it, if I''m in his position, it''s hard to stay sensible." Yundai said, "To avenge his relatives, I respect him as a man. But if he takes the opportunity to do nasty things, just It''s shameful."


    "what?"


    "He said that I am beautiful and want me to repay the pain of losing his wife for so many years..." Yun Dai glanced at him, "You know."


    Zhao Yuanjing was slightly stiff.


    Yun Dai sat in his arms and could clearly feel that he was breathing slowly and deeply.


    She did not speak, nor did Zhao Yuanjing.


    After a moment of silence, Zhao Yuanjing put his left arm around her waist and said softly, "I''m sorry."


    "You are not angry, and you say sorry to me?"


    "Even if I am angry, I hate that Lu Er. You are the injured person. I was wrong. I didn''t accompany you to Shiquan Town in order to write some imperial examination regulations." He lowered his head and kissed the top of her head. "The past It''s all over, don''t think about it again. As long as you are safe, it will be fine."


    Yun Dai laughed low.


    Zhao Yuanjing saw her look natural and smiled. Although he was heartbroken, he was relieved.


    Ordinary women will inevitably get hurt and collapse when they encounter such things.


    It had already happened, and he didn''t want to let her psychology be affected anymore.


    She can think about it, that''s the best.


    Yun Dai suddenly lifted her legs, turned around, changed from riding a horse to sitting on the horse back, wrapped her arms around his waist, raised her head and kissed his chin.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s all over."


    Zhao Yuanjing patted her back, feeling distressed and loving.


    He thought she was scared.


    Yun Dai''s shoulders trembled slightly.


    Zhao Yuanjing thought she was crying, so he loosened the rein and hugged her: "Dai''er, don''t cry..."

 Chapter 3486： Whats wrong with you, I will accompany you

    He raised her face distressedly, thinking that what he saw would be tears all over his face, but he saw her smiling like a flower, her eyes sparkling, and her expression cunning.


    Zhao Yuanjing was stunned: "Dai''er, you..."


    "I''m fine." Yun Dai hugged his waist tightly, "Look at you nervously."


    "Are you... okay?"


    "Then Lu Er wanted to do that, but he didn''t succeed."


    "You ran away?"


    "It was Song Yanzhi who saved me."


    "Song Yanzhi?"


    "Song Yanzhi is the lord of Shiquan Town and the brother-in-law of Lu Er."


    "So, did he avenge his sister?"


    "Yes it is."


    "Why save you?"


    "Probably a conscience discovery?" Yun Dai smiled, "In comparison, he is more sensible than Lu Er. Not a bad person, not only saved me, but also took me away, attracted Lu Er''s attention and made me Run away alone."


    "So, Song Yanzhi is still in Shiquan Town."


    "No, he followed the children to the mine to deal with things." Yun Dai said, "The mine was originally a business of the Lu family. He is familiar with people and things, and it will be very helpful in the past."


    Zhao Yuanjing frowned: "It''s hard to guarantee whether this person will have bad intentions."


    "Are you worried that he will be a ghost?"


    "Children are not as smart as you are in the world, just in case..."


    "The child is not as stupid as you said." Yun Dai smiled, "and I let Xiao Zhuang follow him. Although Xiao Zhuang is young, but he has been wandering away since he was a child. He is used to the sinister world and the warmth of people, and his temper is stable. Be alert, there will be nothing wrong with him following the baby."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said: "Our two daughters, twin fetuses, look exactly the same, but our temperaments are very different, which is really unintelligible."


    "So I think a large part of personality is born."


    "Right." Zhao Yuanjing squeezed her face. "What makes me even more strange is that my daughter-in-law is so naughty, is it born or raised?"


    Yun Dai smiled: "I just made a joke with you."


    "This kind of joke can be made at will?"


    "I know I was wrong, and I won''t dare anymore." Yun Dai begged for mercy very wisely, "Don''t be angry, okay?"


    She still has wounds on her cheeks, softly begging for mercy, where she is still angry.


    The anxiety over the past few days has been replaced by joy.


    When approaching the palace, Yun Dai asked Zhao Yuanjing a question: "The children and Qingbai are looking for me outside, why didn''t you go? Did something serious happen?"


    "Something happened." Zhao Yuanjing chuckled softly, "I thought, if anything goes wrong with you, I will accompany you. Thinking like this, I don''t feel too anxious."


    Yun Dai didn''t know what to say.


    When Zhao Yuanjing "died", she did not follow it because the children were still young and she could not escape her responsibility as a mother.


    Now that the children are old, they can think about it again.


    Who can escape birth, old age, sickness and death.


    At the gate of Beiqi Palace, Tsing Yi, Mi Dou and others waited. Seeing her safe and sound, all of them wept with joy.


    Being crowded into the palace, Yun Dai found that there were two people, but she never saw them.


    Han Yu and Xiao Chuanchuan.


    That''s it for Han Yu. This Xiao Chuanchuan regards her as a spiritual idol, how could he not come to greet her?


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Ku Chuan, this child, is waiting for you to rescue him."


    "What happened to her?" Yun Dai was slightly surprised.


    "The Eight Great Families, as well as some officials from the court, have been making trouble these days. They were surrounding me before, because I was going to pick you up, Kushiki took the initiative to replace me."

 Chapter 3487： Are you bullied?

    "What are they doing?" Yun Dai frowned.


    "For tax purposes."


    "I knew it."


    After the War of the Northern Qi Dynasty, his eyes were devastated, with ten rooms and nine empty spaces.


    In order to restore the people''s livelihood in the Northern Qi Dynasty, Yundai not only had to build water conservancy projects, but also used the money to buy seeds for the people in order to reduce taxes for three years.


    This move was welcomed and supported by the people, but it offended the big landlords.


    Especially the nobles with large tracts of land like the Eight Great Families.


    They are all those with vested interests. Tax reduction or exemption is equivalent to cutting off their flesh. How can they be willing?


    Yun Dai had expected that they would oppose it, but she didn''t expect that they would dare to make a public noise.


    "I went to see."


    "No hurry, go back and rest first."


    "I''m not tired." Yun Dai smiled, "I stayed in the carriage for these two days and slept as much as possible. I don''t know why, I feel that my body is much better than before. Even if I''m tired, I can sleep. Recovery soon."


    "This is a good thing." Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her leg, "Does the leg hurt?"


    "not at all."


    "Well, let¡¯s take a look first, I don¡¯t know if Kushiki was scared to cry."


    The couple held hands and went to Chaofeng Temple.


    Noisy quarrels were heard as soon as I entered.


    "...Where is your Majesty the Queen? Please come out!"


    "You little girl, what can you understand? Can you tell me what you say?"


    It was noisy.


    Yun Dai looked at Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing said softly: "They still don''t know the news of your disappearance."


    Yun Dai nodded.


    It hasn''t been long since she was the queen, and if news of something happened, it would definitely cause turmoil.


    Zhao Yuanjing was right to seal the news.


    "Master Qian wants to see me in such a hurry, what''s important?" Yun Dai said, raising her foot into the hall.


    Everyone looked up and was surprised when they saw her.


    Xiao Chuanchuan''s face flushed red, surrounded by them, and suddenly saw Yun Dai appearing, he pushed them away and squeezed out, knelt in front of Yun Dai, choked and said, "Your Majesty, you are here..."


    "Get up." Yun Dai stretched out and pulled her up, smiling gently, "Are you bullied?"


    The ministers also bowed down and saluted.


    After getting up, Tang Lingfeng smiled and said: "Your Majesty is serious, who dares to bully Miss Xiao. However, your Majesty has never shown up in the past few days, and the ministers are worried."


    "This girl from the Xiao family is nameless and has no place, is she also worthy to speak to the ministers on behalf of your majesty?" an old minister choked.


    Yun Dai glanced over, staring at him coldly.


    The veteran was looked down upon and finally defeated and bowed his head.


    "Come here, Chuan Chuan," Yun Dai regained her gaze and said calmly, "From now on, Xiao Chuan Chuan will be appointed the lord of Ding''an County. I am not in the court and she can govern for me. Now everyone is satisfied?"


    Everyone was horrified and shocked.


    Tang Lingfeng hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, is this... too hasty?"


    "Kushiki is Xiao Ziye''s daughter, my niece, do you think she is not worthy of the title of princess?"


    "No, the minister is saying that your Majesty is in power... This Xiao, Princess Anding is still young after all, so he may not have enough experience and it will be difficult for him to serve..."


    "Now that I am young, I will not be so young in a few years. Experience is always needed for her to have experience, and she will never be able to learn it, and she will never have experience. Besides, I''m still here and I''m talking about occasional situations. Why are you panicking? ?"


    She looked at Xiao Chuan Chuan: "Kan Chuan, don''t you take the order?"


    Xiao Chuan Chuan hurriedly lifted his skirt and knelt down: "Kan Chuan thank your Majesty Longen, Chuan Chuan will live up to your majesty''s trust."

 Chapter 3488： Qingjun side

    "Get up." Yun Dai was not overjoyed when she saw that she was canonized, she was still calm, and she was very satisfied.


    As for whether or not to make her an emperor, I still have to look at it later.


    The canonization of the princess is a matter of one sentence, and the canonization of the emperor and maiden really cannot be hasty.


    Xiao Chuanchuan got up and stood behind Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai sat down with Zhao Yuanjing''s hand, scanned the crowd, and said, "These days, I have delayed some things outside and didn''t return to the palace. When I came back, I heard that you were making trouble again, and you still see me as the emperor. ?"


    In this matter, the eight major families took the lead.


    Tang Lingfeng bowed and said, "Your Majesty, this Prince Jing and Anding princess took advantage of your absence in the capital city to issue an order to abolish the three-year taxation of the people of the Northern Qi Dynasty. For such a rebellious thing, the minister has the responsibility to clear the emperor''s side..."


    Yun Dai squinted her eyes slightly: "Monarch Qing? Are you planning to kill King Jing and Princess Anding?"


    "No, Chen didn''t mean that..."


    "Then what do you mean?!"


    Yun Dai grabbed a teacup and smashed him on his body, and said angrily, "You have turned against you? What is treason? King Jing is my man, and Chuan Chuan is my heir. Do you think their words violate my decree?"


    Zhao Yuanjing and Xiao Chuanchuan looked at her at the same time.


    One corner of his lips is smiling, and the other is full of worship.


    Although Tang Lingfeng was not hit, he immediately knelt down: "Your Majesty calms down your anger. Just because you haven''t appeared in the past few days, the ministers are worried about you. Please calm down your anger."


    Yun Dai slowly said: "Then you guys listen now, tax exemption for three years is what I mean. They just do what I mean. Do you understand?"


    "Your Majesty, this...this is not possible!"


    The eight major families and the ministers opposed it.


    "Why not?" Yun Dai glanced at them.


    In addition to the members of the eight major families, there are also a dozen officials here, all of whom appear to be members of the eight major families. As for the people she and Zhao Yuanjing chose personally, none of them are.


    Even Xiao Ran, the most upright housekeeper, did not appear.


    This is very abnormal.


    With Xiao Ran''s temperament, he should pinch his waist and slobber at them at this time.


    "Where is Xiao Ran?" Yun Dai asked Xiao Chuanchuan.


    "Back to your majesty, Xiao Shilang is sick and is leaving home."


    "When did it happen?"


    "Just two days ago."


    "I see." Yun Dai pondered.


    A person like Xiao Ran who is so sturdy and full of anger will suddenly fall ill?


    And when she issued this imperial decree?


    No matter how you look at it, there are strange things.


    Qian Duoduo said: "Your Majesty, our court only relies on this tax revenue each year. If there is no tax for three years, the court is afraid that it will drink the northwest wind."


    Yun Dai sneered: "I just didn''t take the people''s hard-earned money for three years. Do you see if I will drink Northwest Wind."


    "Your Majesty may not understand that it is not so easy to manage a country. There are many places to spend money. Not to mention the expenses of the palace, it is the salary of the officials and the army. Where does the money come from? Come?"


    Mo Sang also sighed, "You don''t know if you are not in charge!"


    The ministers knelt down one after another, requesting that the Queen take back this imperial decree.


    Yun Dai said unhurriedly: "You are so heartbroken, you are really loyal. But I think even if you don''t collect taxes for three years, the money and food in your family''s warehouse will not make you hungry, right?"

 Chapter 3489： Easy to eat

    Several Patriarchs looked at each other, Tang Lingfeng hesitated for a moment, and stepped forward and said, "Your Majesty, although I have a certain degree of selfishness, but this servitude tax really can''t be totally exempted. You can reduce it appropriately."


    Yun Dai asked, "Master Tang, I ask you, who are you thinking of as an official of the Northern Qi? Are you loyal to the Xiao family or the Northern Qi?"


    Tang Lingfeng was stunned, "Returning to your Majesty, the minister is finally the emperor, and he is also loyal to the country."


    "Is Xiao Clan equal to the country?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    This question is not clear to most people.


    Yundai knows that in ancient times, so-called foolish loyalty was like this.


    A foolish and loyal person, he can''t distinguish the relationship between the royal family and the country, even if he encounters a faint emperor, he must completely obey.


    Seeing that they didn''t say anything, Yun Dai said: "Obviously, the Xiao imperial family is not the same as Northern Qi. Because there can be many emperors in Northern Qi, you can also change other surnames..."


    "His Majesty!"


    Everyone was shocked and knelt down one after another.


    "Well, you don''t need this. The change of dynasties is a common occurrence. You are all scholars, don''t you read history books? Which dynasty can last forever? This Xiao family, isn''t it also almost cut off?"


    "Your Majesty, don''t say such ominous words, the ministers are terrified."


    An old official sighed.


    Yun Dai said: "I am also panicked. Who else would say, since the country is not equal to the emperor, what is the country?"


    She waited for a while, no one dared to take the initiative to say.


    Yun Dai glanced at Xiao Chuan-chuen: "Kan-chuen, what is a country for you?"


    "Yes." Xiao Chuanchuan thought for a while, and said softly, "I think the country is the people."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "That''s right. If there are no people, how can the country come from? Is the country made up of you princes and nobles? Without people farming, what do you eat? Without them raising silkworms and cotton, what would you wear? ?"


    "Your Majesty makes sense."


    Several veteran officials sparsely echoed.


    Yun Dai said: "So, Lord Tang, Lord Qian. Since your family is dedicated to the country, shouldn''t you think about the people? Can you really go to the people and experience the miserable days of the people?"


    No one dared to speak.


    Yun Dai was silent for a while, and then said: "I don''t know if you have ever heard of Yi Zi and eat this sentence."


    Everyone was horrified but horrified.


    "Do you know that when people are hungry to the extreme, there is no reason or humanity? It is no different from the wild dogs on the street." Yun Dai''s voice faded, "Every family has nothing to eat, and when they arrive, they will be hungry. What should I do to the point of death? There are many children, so I have to eat children. Otherwise, they will all starve to death. Lord Mo, what do you think of this?"


    Mossang¡¯s voice was a bit difficult: "A tiger poison can''t eat its seeds, so how can one get rid of it?"


    "Eat enough and drink enough, people will naturally become decent. They are different from wild animals." Yun Dai said lightly, "I can''t bear to eat my own children, I can exchange food with other people''s. When I am hungry and crazy, How can you manage these?"


    Everyone''s expressions are a bit solemn and ugly.


    This kind of thing sounds too scary.


    Yun Dai said, "Dear and respected adults, it seems that they don''t believe what I said. It doesn''t matter, seeing is believing. From today onwards, Master Tang and the eight patrons, don''t bring any money or subordinates, go out to the poorest. Take a trip to the place and experience their lives."


    "Your Majesty, this can''t be done!" Patriarch Qian was the first to jump out to object.

 Chapter 3490： Pig teammate

    Yun Dai glanced at him and said with a smile, "Is Patriarch Qian can''t bear the pain, or does he think I''m farting, just talk about it?"


    "No, the minister dare not." Qian Duoduo hurriedly knelt down, "Your Majesty, the minister...I''ve always been in a bad shape, I''m afraid I can''t bear this important task."


    "I know that you are usually pampered and can''t bear the suffering. Therefore, only let you experience it for ten days. Don''t you say, people can not eat or drink all year round, but you can''t hold on for ten days?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    They looked at each other, and both showed bitter expressions.


    In the end, it was Tang Lingfeng who was the first to agree: "The minister leads the decree."


    He started, and the rest of the people were reluctant to accept orders.


    Yun Dai was very satisfied: "You can set off together and take care of each other. The Lord Qian is weak, you have to take care of him. Otherwise..."


    "Otherwise what?" Qian Duoduo was frightened.


    "Master Qian raised such a round and round jade," Yun Dai glanced at his erect belly and smiled. "If this is in front of the victims who even eat children, isn''t it a ready-made pot of meat?"


    Qian Duoduo paled.


    His hands trembled.


    He has eaten so many good things and has grown so much meat, but it is not for those untouchables to eat!


    He hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed to Yun Dai: "I beg your majesty, let the minister take two families? The minister can endure starvation for ten days, but he can''t lose all his life."


    Yun Dai shook her head: "I said it was to experience the life of the poor. What is the name of the family leader? Does it make you hungry and cook the family member?"


    A lot of money is crying without tears.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Don''t be so scared. This is just what I said casually. I believe the people of Northern Qi Dynasty will not be hungry to this degree. As long as there is a mouthful of rice bran and vegetable leaves, they will not eat people. Can you eat?"


    Qian Duoduo was stunned for a moment, then suddenly raised his head and said decisively: "Your Majesty, the minister agrees to tax exemption for three years!"


    "Old money, you..."


    Tang Lingfeng stared at him.


    Well, the united front.


    What does it mean to betray the enemy?


    There is a lot of money, but he is unmoved, full of justice and awe-inspiring: "The minister thinks that your majesty is right and doing it! The people of the world are suffering. Shouldn''t we parents and officials be in charge? Tang, your granary is full Right? Lord Mo, your family has hundreds of villagers, so why don''t you give up some people who can''t afford to eat?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    This product not only betrayed the enemy, but also sold them backhand.


    The Patriarchs stared angrily.


    A lot of money is a person who is greedy for money, afraid of death, and stupid.


    Her Majesty''s words are clearly estimated to intimidate them.


    He just believed it.


    Yun Dai seemed to smile and said with a smile: "Master Qian has expressed her position, what do you mean? Since Master Qian refuses to go, all of you are in good health, so this experience should be extended for some time. How about?"


    Mo Sang tremblingly asked, "Dare to ask your Majesty, how long will it be extended?"


    "Just, tentatively set for three months."


    The owners of the house are in darkness.


    Yun Dai said again: "If the elders feel uncomfortable, you can extend it..."


    "No, no, three months is enough, enough!" Patriarch He hurriedly stopped.


    Tang Lingfeng stared at him.


    This idiot!


    Pig teammate!


    Sure enough, Her Majesty smiled like a flower: "Then it will be three months! You are not allowed to bring any helpers, money, food, including the Chinese clothes on your body. You understand?"

 Chapter 3491： Killed them

    Tang Lingfeng sighed in his heart, looked at each other with Mo Sang and the other patrons, lifted his robe and knelt down.


    "The ministers asked your Majesty to exempt the people of the world from taxation for three years and relieve the people''s suffering!"


    They also recognized it.


    It''s impossible to be forced.


    If they do not agree, they will be thrown into the public for three months.


    As long as they have been pampered in their lives, they feel uncomfortable after eating a bowl of bird''s nest every day. How can they live the miserable life of the poor without eating or drinking?


    One day, maybe ten days, three months?


    Killed them!


    Yun Dai solemnly said, "It also includes the fields owned by your families?"


    "Yes, everybody is responsible for the rise and fall of the country, not to mention ministers and other officials who are enshrined by the people and pay royal salaries. They should do this even more. It is also for your majesty to share the worries and difficulties."


    Now that the decision has been made, of course I still have to say something beautiful.


    Yun Dai is very satisfied: "I know that everyone is a good official who loves the country and the people, and the people will remember your kindness. Chuan Chuan, have you heard it? You go to the Chinese Academy of Sciences to formulate the decree, and the Ministry of Education to review specific rules. , Shang Shusheng will carry on it. Who is that?"


    Only Zhao Yuanjing can understand the meaning of her words without beginning and end, and directly replied: "Han Yu has not been in the palace for three days."


    Yun Dai frowned.


    She didn''t come back for a few days, and she was sick and wounded.


    what''s the situation?


    "Kushikushi, you can arrange it first. This is a big deal, an important matter."


    "I''m going now." Xiao Chuanchuan also breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time infinite worship of the Queen surged in his heart.


    Tax exemption is not a trivial matter. It is directly related to the interests of the princes and nobles, and it is bound to attract their strong opposition.


    If your majesty enforces it forcibly, it will also encounter a backlash from the people below.


    After all, if a country is such a big country, it is still necessary for officials, large and small, to carry out the specific arrangements. If they violate their righteousness and yin, they will stubbornly stubbornly and produce moths in private.


    Her Majesty, who was sitting high on the dragon chair, really had nothing to do.


    After all, she is just a person, not a god.


    Now your Majesty just made a small plan and asked the eight big families to take the initiative to accept this matter.


    If the tax reduction cannot be implemented and there are so many people who cannot eat, Yundai has reason to throw these fat-eared aristocrats to the poor again and let them die for themselves.


    But Yun Dai knew in her heart that they agreed with her lips, and there will be some secretive methods.


    The families are intricately intertwined, and there are too many people below.


    Even the Patriarchs cannot completely control and know.


    Therefore, she must be cautious, and if necessary, kill a few chickens to show the monkeys to let them know that she is serious about helping the disaster!


    After the crowd dispersed, Yun Dai had just returned to Luyuan, and the six ministers came to the door. Although the reasons were different, most of the goals were the same¡ª¡ª


    Ask for money.


    The treasury is empty, so far the salary has not been issued.


    Let alone other aspects.


    Those officials who have large families rely on can''t rely on this. But there are still many officials who are counting on this salary to support their families.


    This cannot be avoided.


    Yundai also knew that some money must be spent.


    She made people call Xiao Ran.


    Xiao Ran is the head of the household, in charge of money.


    But Xiao Ran was sickly lying in bed and couldn''t get up. Wei really couldn''t come.


    Yun Dai herself didn''t want to read the account book.


    She has suffered too many crimes in the past few days. She looks good on the outside, but in fact she is seriously overdrafted. She urgently needs a good rest and cannot do fine work.

 Chapter 3492： He knows but he doesnt say

    She brought back these eight million silvers, plus the ones left by Xiao Ziye, and converted all the gold jewels and antiques into silver, which was about 13 million taels.


    With so much silver, there is a lot to use.


    Yundai was not relieved to hand it over to others in the household department.


    In the six departments, there are eight families in each department.


    Where are there no worms?


    If this money passes through their hands, it will be cut short.


    But she has been in the throne for a short time, and there are few people who can trust her.


    This incident finally fell on Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing is overkill in handling this kind of thing.


    He wanted to accompany Yun Dai more, but Yun Dai''s business was his business, and he definitely wanted to help.


    "You lie down and stay quiet." Zhao Yuanjing took her to sit on the chaise couch, and said to Bao Xing, "Go and think about the years."


    Si Huanian arrived quickly and was shocked to see the wound on Yun Dai''s cheek.


    "Your Majesty, this is..."


    "You should check her pulse first to see her physical condition." Zhao Yuanjing ordered.


    "Oh, good." Si Huanian hurriedly put down the medicine box and stepped forward to diagnose Yun Dai''s pulse.


    He frowned slightly and glanced at Yun Dai a few times.


    Yun Dai said to Zhao Yuanjing: "Yuanjing, why don''t you get the salary that should be paid first, and set aside the money first. Although it is an official, it is not easy for most people, so don''t let them be chilled. , This money goes to the treasury, you can take a look at it. Qing Bai, Xiao Ran, and Han Yu are not there, so I don¡¯t worry about giving it to others.


    "I know, don''t worry."


    Zhao Yuanjing lowered his head and kissed her hair, then turned and walked out.


    Yun Dai watched him go out, and then said to Si Huanian: "Xiao Nian, what do you have to say?"


    Si Huanian cautiously said: "Your Majesty, the wound on your face is artificial, isn''t it?"


    "How did you tell?"


    "Although it has been scarred, the edge of the mark is smooth and straight. It is definitely not a scratch. According to my guess, it should be a cut with a very thin blade."


    Yun Dai was a little surprised: "You can see it if you don''t play weapons."


    Si Huanian smiled and said, "Anyone who knows martial arts and weapons can see it."


    Yun Dai was startled slightly: "So, Zhao Yuanjing can also see it?"


    "Your Majesty can see it naturally. Didn''t he see it?" Si Huanian also habitually called Zhao Yuanjing Your Majesty.


    Yun Dai glanced at the door subconsciously.


    Zhao Yuanjing saw it, but didn''t say it.


    Probably, he was afraid of touching her wounds and didn''t want her to feel uncomfortable in retrospect.


    "Your Majesty has other injuries?" Si Huanian asked again.


    "There is a little bit on my body. You give me more medicine to remove scars."


    "The minister wrote it down. However, your majesty''s leg seems to be in much better condition." Si Huanian raised his brows, a little surprised.


    Yun Dai''s old cold legs were frozen and soaked in the sea. In fact, they were already very serious, to the point where they could affect walking.


    Had it not been for him to regularly treat her with acupuncture and moxibustion, she might not be able to walk at all now.


    According to Si Huanian''s prediction, her leg disease can only maintain the status quo, it will be fine if it does not become more serious, and it is absolutely impossible to recover.


    Unexpectedly, the pulse examination today found that her leg disease has alleviated a lot.


    It really shocked him.


    Yun Dai herself didn''t understand: "I don''t think my legs hurt much these days. Another strange thing is that my physique seems to have improved a bit."


    "In the few days that your Majesty disappeared, but what special happened?"


    "Beating beaten, starving, don''t you think?"

 Chapter 3493： Legendary fruit

    Si Huanian''s brows jumped.


    Your Majesty is such a delicate person, what have you experienced these past few days?


    He didn''t dare to ask more, only shook his head: "These are not counted naturally. This can only hurt your body."


    Yun Dai also wanted to clarify this matter, thinking that this might be an opportunity to completely recover from her leg disease.


    She carefully recalled her experience in the old forest, but she never thought of any special experiences.


    Did you kill Lu Er?


    Seeing that she was silent, Si Huanian smiled and said, "Think about it, did you eat something?"


    "Oh, I remember." Yun Dai''s eyes lit up, "The thing I ate the most in those few days is Rakshasa fruit."


    "Raksha Fruit?"


    "Song Yanzhi told me, haven''t you heard of it?"


    "This kind of thing, I have only seen records in the pharmacopoeia, never seen the real thing. Is it a green fruit?"


    "Yes, it''s green."


    "That''s right." Si Huanian groaned, "But even Rakshasa fruit, according to the pharmacopoeia, is at best sweet and has no healing effect."


    "Besides, I also took some herbs for trauma."


    "Oh..." Si Huanian nodded, still showing doubts.


    He knew that Yundai knew a little about medicine, and the herbs she could find and dared to eat must be common and ordinary medicines. It will not have such a good effect.


    "Think about it again?"


    "I also had some porridge, oh, grilled rabbit, grilled fish."


    "Your Majesty, these are not medicines." Si Huanian smiled gently.


    "Other than that, I really didn''t eat anything." Yun Dai also laughed, "Speaking of which, if it weren''t for those Raksha fruits, I''m afraid I can''t make it. It''s also lucky and got a few mature Luo If it is not cooked, even if you are hungry, most people will not be able to eat it..."


    "Your Majesty said, there are still unripe Raksha fruits?"


    "Naturally." Yundai thought his question was weird, and then smiled, "Are all fruits grown from immature to mature?"


    "But, Rakshasa Guo...not the same."


    "Where is it different?"


    "According to the pharmacopoeia, when the Rakshasa fruit has fallen, it will produce ripe yellow fruits, but they are different in size."


    "Impossible, I clearly saw green fruit, I also ate... a bite."


    "Really? Green? What smell?"


    "Sour, especially sour, I have never eaten anything so sour in my life." Yundai finished speaking and hurriedly picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea, shocked.


    Just thinking about it, I felt my tooth was lost.


    A look of surprise appeared on Si Huanian''s face.


    Yun Dai asked: "Is there something wrong?"


    "The raksha fruit is a yellow fruit according to the pharmacopoeia, but...when the minister was young, he heard his father say that on occasion, the raksha fruit tree will produce green fruits and have a strong medicine. It works, far surpassing ginseng and Lingzhi. But this is just a legend, and my father has never seen it before. Is it true?"


    Yundai thought for a while: "But I remember that there were many green fruits on that tree, and I only ate one bite."


    "Just one bite, can it have such a good effect?" Si Huanian was a little excited, "Your Majesty, you tell the minister the specific location, and the minister will set out to find the fruit. If you can get more back, your legs may be able to Healed."


    "I can only remember the outline, but I can''t remember the specific."

 Chapter 3494： Thinking of you all the time

    "It doesn''t matter, probably it will do."


    "It''s deep in the mountains and old forests, very dangerous. You''d better not go." Yun Dai reminded him, "If it weren''t for Song Yanzhi, I wouldn''t be able to get out."


    Si Huanian laughed: "Your Majesty has forgotten, where did the minister live in the past?"


    Before meeting Yun Dai, he had lived in the mountains for the first half of his life, climbing mountains and ridges, which was already commonplace.


    Yun Dai said, "It''s a familiar place, so it doesn''t matter."


    "Your Majesty does not have to worry about the minister. To tell the truth, he hasn''t entered the mountain for a long time. The minister still misses it. One more thing is that the minister is currently compiling a new pharmacopoeia. If you can see the real Rakshasa fruit and update it, It is of great significance to future generations."


    Yun Dai said, "If you insist on going, you have to bring more people, food, weapons, and medicine. I heard that there are many wild animals."


    "Your Majesty, rest assured."


    Si Huanian was very excited.


    These instructions from Yundai are actually unnecessary for him. He is more experienced than anyone and knows how to survive in the mountains and forests.


    He was very excited about seeing the legendary Rakshasa fruit soon.


    As a doctor, it is an honor in itself to have such a discovery.


    Si Huanian first gave Yun Dai a prescription to restore her body, and then went back to make preparations.


    Tsing Yi decocted the medicine himself and fed her to take it.


    After drinking the medicine, she took another bath, put on soft pajamas, and lay down on her bed.


    Back to the long-lost, soft bed again, her spirit completely relaxed.


    Tsing Yi put down the tent and said softly: "You have a good night''s sleep, and the servants are guarding them. The honey beans are preparing meals carefully, and you can eat them when you wake up."


    Yun Dai nodded, yawned, turned around, and soon fell into a dark sweet dream.


    Came back in the morning, and she slept until the evening.


    When I woke up, I opened my eyes and saw the familiar light yellow tent on the top of my head, my body was wrapped in a soft blanket, and a faint fragrance lingered at the end of my nose.


    This is her room.


    Happiness surged from the bottom of my heart.


    She closed her eyes again, buried her face in the quilt, and enjoyed the peace of this moment.


    "Are you still sleeping?" Zhao Yuanjing came in a low, slightly magnetic voice.


    Listening to his voice, Yun Dai was in a daze. From a young age to middle age, his voice has also changed a lot.


    From the clarity of a young man, it turned into a slightly low and sweet mature man.


    He stretched his hand to open the tent, a gentle smile on Jun''s face.


    "Poor Tsing Yi guarded for a long time, and didn''t dare to eat. I told her to go."


    "She''s not that stupid."


    "This is in Beiqi. She can''t believe the new Beiqi court ladies. She didn''t feel relieved to go out until I came."


    "I''m too careful." Yun Dai sat up, her long hair draped behind her back and her face, soft and light. The whole body is limp, it feels completely relaxed and rested and full.


    She moved her body and leaned into Zhao Yuanjing''s arms.


    "I have missed you all the time these days." Yun Dai grabbed a strand of his hair, played with her fingertips, and whispered.


    "No matter what happens in the future, don''t be afraid, I will always be with you."


    "I know."


    The two embraced quietly.


    As they grow older, they now understand that there is no way to stay together forever in this world.


    As long as you live in this world, you will always encounter many things, such and that, leading to unpredictable consequences.

 Chapter 3495： No matter how long, I will tell you to kneel

    They cannot predict what will happen in the future.


    But they have a firm heart.


    During the time when Song Yanzhi was abused, Yundai almost gave up because of pain.


    However, Zhao Yuanjing was all thinking of it.


    In the past, when the children were young, she was worried about more children, but now the children are all grown up, self-reliant and no longer need her care.


    She was left with him again.


    Today, Zhao Yuanjing is the only one left.


    They only have each other.


    If one dies, the other will no longer live in the world.


    They are very sure about each other.


    Therefore, Zhao Yuanjing learned of her disappearance, although he was worried, but not panicked.


    They all enjoy the feeling of being connected.


    Until Yundai heard a grunt in her belly.


    "Ah." Zhao Yuanjing was a little regretful, "I thought I would take the opportunity to do something with you. I can''t bear to see you hungry like this."


    "It''s the most important thing to eat now. I want to eat red bean dumplings. You can help me see if there are any. If not, let me make a bowl of honey beans." Yun Dai pushed him.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and stood up: "You are more able to instruct people now. Sure enough, you have become more and more like the Queen."


    "No more wordy, tell you to kneel down."


    "Come here, I want to see how you tell me to kneel." Zhao Yuanjing turned around and cheated on him.


    Yun Dai hurriedly raised her hand, pitifully: "I''m so hungry. I haven''t had a good meal for many days."


    Zhao Yuanjing immediately felt softened, squeezed her cheek and turned to go out.


    Yun Della pulled her clothes.


    She didn''t want him to get close, mainly because she didn''t want him to see the scars on her body.


    While he was out, Yundai pulled up her clothes and looked at her back and arms.


    Even if the scar medicine is applied, it is impossible for half a day to get better.


    Before Zhao Yuanjing came back, she got out of bed and put on her clothes.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "Honey beans still understand your taste, so I really made glutinous rice balls."


    "Just greedy this bite. To eat and eat, the food of our Da Zhou is still delicious." Yun Dai cheered and came to the outside room.


    The table was full of various foods.


    Midou has served her for many years, knows her preferences well, and cooks everything she loves.


    Yun Dai pulled Zhao Yuanjing down and asked Midou to get a pot of wine.


    The two sat face to face, eating slowly and drinking slowly.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve been sitting alone with you, drinking some wine and talking." Yun Dai took a sip of the wine, and soon a hint of pink floated on her cheeks.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "You drink medicine, can you drink alcohol?"


    "A little bit is okay."


    "You can''t help it." Zhao Yuanjing sipped his drink, leaned back in his chair relaxedly, and smiled, "The money in the treasury has been registered, and the salary that should be issued to officials has also been sent."


    "You are doing business, I have nothing to worry about. Don''t tell me."


    "You are a queen anyway, you can''t ask nothing."


    "Because it''s you, I won''t ask. If I''m someone else, how could I not ask." Yundai picked up a piece of shrimp and brought it to his mouth. "The craftsmanship of Midou is so prosperous, I''m afraid even I can''t match it anymore. . It''s amazing."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said: "For so many years, the taste has been created by you. Except for you and the honey beans, I definitely can''t eat the food cooked by others."


    "It''s just to tie you like this." Yun Dai smiled.


    The two were drinking and chatting, and soon it became completely dark.


    After eating and drinking, Zhao Yuanjing didn''t want to leave.


    Since coming to Beiqi, they both live in Luyuan, but in the side hall, Zhao Yuanjing has his own bedroom and study.

 Chapter 3496： Working hands

    Most of the time, both of them lived in the main hall. Unless Yundai was uncomfortable, he went back to the partial hall to sleep.


    The two hadn''t seen each other for many days, and Yundai had experienced life and death, so Zhao Yuanjing was naturally reluctant to leave.


    But Yun Dai didn''t want to ask him to stay.


    Some things are inevitable when two people are together.


    She would never let him see the scars all over her body.


    "I''m not feeling well, I want to sleep alone." Yun Dai smiled, "Will you be wronged for a few days in the side hall?"


    "I will lie down with you for a while, and I will leave when you fall asleep."


    "Then you lie down, don''t move your hands."


    "I promise."


    Yun Dai got into the quilt and asked Tsing Yi to give him another quilt, and sleep on one quilt alone.


    Zhao Yuanjing couldn''t laugh or cry: "Look at what you are scared of, is it that my mind is all about that kind of thing?"


    "You can sleep more comfortably alone, I have a wound on my face." Yun Dai pointed her face to him.


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his hand and touched it lightly, and said with a smile: "I will never touch you until your injury is healed."


    Yundai relaxed.


    Zhao Yuanjing did what he said, lying on her side and patted her gently until she closed her eyes and fell asleep, then lifted the quilt and got up and walked outside.


    Tsing Yi was sitting under the lamp doing needlework. Seeing him come out, he hurriedly got up: "Your Majesty."


    "Here, call me the prince, lest people will hear you."


    "Yes, Lord."


    "She''s asleep, please pay attention to movement a little bit."


    "Yes, the maidservant remembered."


    "In addition, when you apply the medicine to her, apply it carefully. Don''t ask her to apply it secretly. Try not to take a bath during this time. It is not good for the wound."


    Tsing Yi was startled slightly: "Master, do you... all know?"


    "She concealed it from me, can''t I still guess it?" Zhao Yuanjing''s voice was slightly cold, and his eyes were cold. "When the enemy was taken away, how could she only scratch her face with such a wound? ...You don''t even see it."


    Tsing Yi''s eyes are reddish: "Look at the slave and maidservant, and my heart is breaking. She has never suffered such a crime before."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s eyes became more chilly.


    A few days later, with the help of Song Yanzhi, the toddler really stabilized the situation in the mine.


    But most of the miners only trust Song Yanzhi, and they only awe but are not convinced of the child, the princess from Dazhou.


    Although the toddler is not convinced, there is no alternative.


    Song Yanzhi was a native of Northern Qi, and he naturally trusted the miners of Northern Qi.


    After solving this matter, the three decided to set off for the capital.


    On the night before leaving, Xiao Zhuang talked to the children alone in the room.


    "Princess, the villain thinks that Song Yanzhi is weird."


    "Oh? Who will listen." Because my mother valued Xiao Zhuang and was rescued several times by him, the children treated him very well and trusted him.


    Xiao Zhuang said: "In the past few days, I found some workers in the mine, who are very familiar with Boss Song. It is by no means the first time I have met."


    "It''s not surprising, he said it himself, he had done it here before."


    "No," Xiao Zhuang shook his head, "Boss Song is definitely not a hard worker in the mine. Did the princess notice that his hands are clean and white, without even a bit of calluses. Look at the hands of the miners again."


    He stretched out his hand: "The villain did these tasks before he met his godfather and your majesty. A few years have passed, and my hand is still the same."


    His hands are very rough and calluses.


    The joints are also thick.


    That''s because of heavy work all year round.


    The child recalled Song Yanzhi¡¯s hand, ¡°You¡¯re right, his hand is definitely not a working hand. Isn¡¯t he unpredictable? But he¡¯s doing his best to help this time.¡±

 Chapter 3497： The villain has a long sword

    "The little man thinks that his identity is in doubt. During dinner, I seemed to hear a guy calling him a young master. I inquired by the way, that guy originally worked in the Lu family."


    The child''s eyes narrowed slightly: "He is from the Lu family? No, he is not a vicious person who kills them all. He has no reason to change his surname."


    "No, his last name is not Lu."


    "What the **** is going on?"


    "Princess, wait in the middle of the night, I''ll go to the cook to check it. There are so many people now, it wouldn''t be okay if there is a big trouble." Xiao Zhuang said calmly.


    The situation in the mine has just stabilized, and no more mistakes can be made.


    The child said: "I will go with you, one more person will take care of it."


    "No, the princess sleeps at ease. If there are too many people, it''s easy to get started. I am a man, and I am inconspicuous among those miners, and I can speak the Northern Qi dialect. It is easy to get confused at night."


    The toddler thought for a while, it was true.


    Her accent was revealed when she spoke.


    "Then you must be careful," the toddler thought for a while, bending over and drew a small dagger from the boot, "hold this for you. This is the gift my mother gave me when I was ten years old. Although it is an ancient weapon, I have repaired it with a master and it is very sharp."


    "His Royal Highness, you can''t ask for such a precious thing."


    "Lend it to you, I don''t think you have any decent weapons."


    "The villain has a long sword, which was given by your majesty."


    "My mother really likes to give things to people around me."


    "Yes, Your Majesty never hesitates to reward."


    "She, money is like clouds in her, jewelry and antiques are like broken copper and broken iron. She never cares about things outside her body. All she cares about is the people around her." Speaking of mother, the child''s eyes also shone slightly.


    By her side, there are only two people with money like dirt, Niangqin and Master.


    The master is cold to see through Hong Chen, not only is not interested in money, but also doesn''t care about anything, the suffering of the world.


    But my mother is not.


    The difference between her and the master is that she has love in her heart, but she cannot bear it.


    Because I can''t bear it, I will be the queen, and I will try my best to make money, so that the people of Beiqi will not be so hard.


    Xiao Zhuang said softly: "Your Majesty is the person Xiao Zhuang respects most in this life."


    The child glanced at him and said with a smile: "I know you are willing to follow your mother, and your mother asks you to follow me, do you have any grievances in your heart?"


    "His Royal Highness is serious. The villain also respects Your Highness."


    "Just kidding with you, don''t be so serious."


    The toddler stuffed the dagger into his hand, "You should keep your long sword in the house. It is not convenient to go out at night to bring such a long sword."


    Xiao Zhuang nodded, took it, and turned to go out.


    Toddlers are still a little worried when they are alone in the house. They can''t sleep while lying on the bed in their clothes.


    Xiao Zhuang is smart and alert, but in terms of martial arts, he is far worse than himself.


    He is a person that my mother values, if there is something wrong, she can''t explain to her mother.


    But if it rashly followed, and feared to cause him trouble, it would be bad.


    Although tangled, she slept for a while after being tired for a few days.


    Open your eyes again, the outside is already bright.


    She sat up hurriedly and listened carefully for a moment.


    There was silence outside.


    It looks like nothing happened.


    But it''s already so late, what''s the situation in Xiaozhuang?


    The toddler was worried, got up and knocked on the door of Xiaozhuang next door.

 Chapter 3498： The princess cut your tongue

    With only one knock, Xiao Zhuang opened the door.


    As if standing by the door.


    To the surprise of the children.


    "His Royal Highness comes in and talks." Xiao Zhuang stepped aside.


    The toddler walked in, watching him close the door, feeling a little nervous.


    Could you really find out what''s coming?


    "It''s still early, why doesn''t Your Highness sleep a little longer?" Xiao Zhuang asked.


    She was neatly dressed and apparently did not sleep well.


    The child said: "When did you come back, did you find anything? Did you drink?"


    She smelled a light wine.


    "The villain came back a long time ago, so I didn''t report it for fear of disturbing the princess''s rest." Xiao Zhuang gave her a chair to sit on. "The villain went to the cook to find something to eat because he was hungry, and stuffed some money. Give him, let him get some wine and food, pull him to drink some."


    The child smiled and said, "You can be a human being."


    "These are nothing." Xiaozhuang twisted his eyebrows. "The chef said something truthful after all. The name of the Song City Lord is Song Yanzhi, who is the wife and brother of the second master of the Lu family."


    The child whispered: "Master Lu Er? Isn''t it just the one Lu Er who was killed by the mother?"


    "Yes, it is him."


    "So, Song Yanzhi is also seeking revenge from his mother?"


    "Although the villain does not know what the specific situation is, according to the cook, the second wife of the Lu family has a very close relationship with her younger brother. Although they are siblings, they are more like mother and son. It is natural for him to avenge his sister."


    The child changed his expression: "Does my mother know? If the mother does not know, this Song Yanzhi deliberately wins her mother''s trust, there must be a bigger plan. No, you can''t let such a bane stay with your mother."


    "What if your Majesty does she know?" Xiaozhuang reminded her, "The princess must not underestimate your Majesty''s wisdom."


    The child shook his head: "My mother is the most intelligent person in the world, how could I underestimate her. But if she knew Song Yanzhi''s identity, why would she bring him back? Isn''t she worried about Song Yanzhi''s revenge?"


    "Maybe, there is something else in this, which other people don''t understand."


    "If that''s the case, it''s not easy to act rashly." The child sighed, "I think it''s better to get Song Yanzhi out on the road. However, if my mother has other arrangements, it will ruin her business. And this mine Right now, he can''t do without him. Xiao Zhuang, what do you think?"


    Xiao Zhuang said: "The villain thinks that it is not appropriate to act rashly. Especially when we are still in the mine, here are all Northern Qi people. Not to mention whether we can kill Song Yanzhi, or if we can, it will also cause greater turbulence in the mine."


    "Your worries are justified."


    "His Royal Highness does not have to worry about it. When you return, your Royal Highness will talk to your Majesty."


    "That''s right, I''ll go back tomorrow anyway. Ask my mother when I go back. On the road tomorrow, we must pay attention to him to see if he is yin or yang."


    The two agreed that the child would return to his room to rest first.


    After dawn, Song Yanzhi squinted and knocked on the door: "Little princess, little princess."


    The child opened the door, dark circles under his eyes, and said in a bad mood: "Call the soul early in the morning!"


    Song Yanzhi saw the blue color in her eyes, "Yo", and said with a smile: "Is this little princess like a thief last night?"


    "Presumptuous!" The child coldly said, "What status do you think this princess is, and you can laugh at will? With a smooth tongue and a hippy smile, this princess cuts your tongue and feeds the dog!"

 Chapter 3499： Still Xiao Zhuang is considerate

    Song Yanzhi saw her stern words. Obviously she was not a gentle and light person like Yundai, but still said with a smile: "Little princess, don''t worry, it''s often late. I''m here to let you know. It''s time to set off. Otherwise, God. Nowhere to stay before the dark."


    "I know, you don''t need to remind."


    The toddler is cold and indifferent.


    Xiao Zhuang came over with breakfast, and looked at the child after hearing this.


    The child said: "Come in, Xiao Zhuang."


    Xiao Zhuang smiled and said: "Princess, the villain asked the chef to make this for you. You eat first, and we will go on the road after eating. Don''t worry."


    "Xiao Zhuang is still considerate." The toddler took the tray and snapped the door shut.


    Song Yanzhi raised his eyebrows and looked at Xiaozhuang: "Boy, looking at you, black and thin, taciturn, I didn''t expect that you would be pleasing to women."


    Xiao Zhuang said indifferently: "City Lord Song, don''t think everyone thinks like you. This kind of disrespect to the princess should be said less, and be careful to cause trouble to the upper body."


    "Oh? Can you get into trouble with just a few words?"


    "City Master Song hasn''t heard a word, did the misfortune come out of his mouth?"


    "Hahaha."


    Song Yanzhi laughed, "Xiao Zhuang, you are very nice, don''t Yun Dai and the little princess like you?"


    Xiao Zhuang''s face changed slightly: "Do you dare to call your Majesty by name?"


    "Isn''t the name given by someone else?"


    "It''s not for you. No matter how you dare to be disrespectful to your majesty and princess, even if you save your majesty, I will kill you." Xiao Zhuang finished the threat coldly and turned to leave.


    Song Yanzhi looked at his back, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Toddlers are quickly groomed, have breakfast, and are ready to set off.


    She knew that there was wasteland near the mine, and there was no place to stay in the far range.


    If you can''t find a place to stay before dark, you can only sleep in the street.


    Although she has a hearty temper, she is a spoiled little princess after all. If she has good conditions, she is not willing to abuse herself to suffer.


    Three people, a carriage, two horses.


    The journey back was smooth.


    Children and Xiao Zhuang are very concerned about Song Yanzhi''s words and deeds.


    However, nothing abnormal was found.


    This person, except for his good looks and a bit of slander, looks no different from other ordinary men.


    He didn''t even see any hatred in his heart.


    So much so that the children doubted whether this person was Lu Er''s brother-in-law.


    After entering the capital, Song Yanzhi approached the infant carriage and gagped with her. He asked Yun Dai from time to time in his words, and then asked Ji Tangtang after asking Yun Dai.


    The child didn''t bother to pay attention to him at first, until he asked Ji Tangtang if he was married, turned his face on the spot and furious, drew out the sword and stabbed in the past.


    Song Yanzhi quickly dodged, turning over from his horse, and was able to avoid it.


    But there was still a wound cut on his cheek by the sword''s edge.


    With his level of beauty, it is undoubtedly regrettable to be scratched on his face.


    But young children don''t care.


    She has no interest in any handsome guy with a white face.


    She pointed to Song Yanzhi, and said coldly: "You have saved my mother because of the shameless things. I was kind to you, but you slapped me on the nose. My mother and the master''s affairs, it''s a turn. You ask?"


    Song Yanzhi raised his hand and said with a smile: "Just don''t ask, the little princess is very fierce. It''s exactly the same fierce as your mother when she murdered."


    The toddler glanced at him, did not speak, and lowered the curtain.


    She thought of Lu Er''s wife.


    Did Song Yanzhi say this intentionally?

 Chapter 3500： The emperor’s daughter has no worries about marrying

    The child was not sure, did not know the inside story, and was afraid that he could not control his temper and would kill him, so he simply ignored it.


    It wasn''t until Xiao Zhuang came over that she calmed down and complained: "This Song Yanzhi really ruined a good face, but she is such a frivolous person."


    Xiao Zhuang smiled and said, "Why should your Highness bother those outsiders? How is he worthy?"


    "That''s true. I just don''t understand now, why did the mother leave him, is it just to calm the mine? I believe in the mother''s ability to find a few people from Beiqi who can solve this problem, It shouldn''t be difficult."


    Xiao Zhuang said: "Although it is not difficult, but there are urgency. Your Royal Highness has also seen that if we hadn''t arrived in time, these miners would destroy the veins."


    "That''s true." The toddler sighed, "But when I think of bringing an enemy back to my parents, I always feel a little flustered."


    "His Royal Highness, don''t worry, the villain will desperately protect your Majesty."


    The child lay on the side of the carriage window, looked at him and asked with a smile: "Xiao Zhuang, why are you so loyal to my mother?"


    "Because your majesty is a good man."


    "There are many good people."


    "I don''t know any other good people." Xiao Zhuang smiled, "Besides this, it''s also because of my godfather."


    The toddler knew that his godfather was Liu Dequan.


    Liu Dequan followed his father for half his life and was loyal. Later, after his father died, he stayed in the cold iceberg and died there.


    Such a person, even a child, is very respectful.


    Xiao Zhuang said: "When my godfather was alive, he came to the iceberg several times and had an excellent relationship with his godfather. The godfather said that he is an eunuch, and the world looks down on people like him and treats them as non-male. A non-female dog. But your majesty treats him as a normal person. Before my godfather dies, he wants me to follow your majesty and protect your majesty. I promised my father to follow him forever."


    The child smiled and said: "After returning to the palace, you should continue to return to your mother''s side. In fact, you have also seen that my martial arts hit three of you, without anyone''s protection."


    "Your Majesty said that the princess is not deeply involved in the world."


    "She always thinks that I am a child, but in fact I am in my twenties. You see Qian''er is already married and pregnant. My mother is my age and has given birth to all four children."


    "The mother is worried about the children, and the father understands your majesty''s motherly heart."


    "Naturally, I understand." The child smiled, "My mother is the best mother in the world. When I change to be someone else''s mother, watching my daughter in her 20s who are still not married, she runs around all day long without getting angry. "


    Xiao Zhuang pursed his lips: "There is an old saying that the emperor''s daughter has no worries about marrying. It is not that the princess can''t marry, she just doesn''t want to marry."


    "I think it''s so enjoyable to be free and to be with my parents now." The child laughed, "Why should I follow a strange man, go to his house and obey the rules, work hard to have children, and respect Other people''s parents?"


    Xiao Zhuang nodded: "This is right."


    The toddler looked at him in surprise: "It''s rare for a man to agree with me. Most men think that if a woman does not marry her child and serve her in-laws, it will be a waste of life."


    "Does anyone say that about the princess?"


    "Of course no one dares to talk about me. After all, I am a princess. What if I am just a commoner woman? Even if my parents don''t tell me, the saliva of outsiders will drown me."

 Chapter 3501： The princess is so handsome

    Toddlers are very clear about this.


    She was able to live her comfortable life now entirely because her father was the emperor and her mother was also the emperor.


    She is the little princess loved by thousands of people.


    Xiao Zhuang smiled and said: "Today''s world is unfair to women."


    "Yes. However, with my mother, my mother will allow women from Beiqi to study and participate in the imperial examinations, and become officials in the imperial court, and the status of women will also improve."


    "Your Majesty''s work is in the ages."


    "Xiao Zhuang, you are so kind."


    "I am also affected by your majesty." Xiao Zhuang smiled.


    The young black face was a little shy.


    The child smiled and said: "Xiao Zhuang, in fact, I have always had a wish. I haven''t mentioned it to anyone, not even my parents. I want to tell you, I wonder if you can agree with me."


    "Princess, please speak."


    "When my parents stabilize the situation in Beiqi, I want to go far."


    "Where does the princess want to go?"


    "Risk through the rivers and lakes." The child laughed, "I have been studying martial arts for so many years and have always had this dream. I know that there is a world far away from the court and the people. That is the place that martial arts people like us yearn for. You don''t think I''m naive and funny, do you?"


    Maybe it''s because the child seemed a little embarrassed to tell someone about it for the first time.


    Xiao Zhuang didn''t feel funny at all.


    He is very serious: "If the princess has a dream, she will realize it."


    "Really, you support me?"


    "Yes it is."


    "Xiao Zhuang, you are so kind." The child was very happy, "I just don''t know whether my parents agree."


    "Your Majesty loves the princess, and he is open-minded, so he will agree."


    "I can''t bear to leave my parents, but... I really want to go for a walk, make a break, and see more of the world outside." The child was a little entangled.


    Xiao Zhuang smiled and said, "Your Majesty and the others are still very young and have a good relationship. Even if your Highness goes out for a few years, they will take good care of themselves."


    "It''s not that they can''t take care of myself, but that I can''t live without them." The baby''s beautiful eyes showed a little worry, "I have never left the wings and protection of my parents. I want to leave, but I am afraid."


    "If your Royal Highness is afraid, the villain can accompany you out."


    The child looked at him upon hearing this. Can''t help but wave his hand with a smile: "Forget it, this kind of thing can''t be overwhelming, I know you just want to follow your mother."


    At this time, several horses rushed forward, headed by Wei Jintai.


    He jumped off the horse first, saluted the baby, and said in a hurry: "His Royal Highness, King Jing is unwell, please go back to the palace immediately."


    The toddler was surprised: "What''s wrong with my dad?"


    "The princess will know when she returns to the palace."


    The child immediately said to Xiao Zhuang: "Give me the horse!"


    The moment Xiao Zhuang jumped off the horse, the child had already got out of the carriage and landed neatly on the horse''s back, with both feet in the belly of the horse, and disappeared in front of the crowd like lightning.


    Only a cloud of smoke remained.


    Song Yan''s eyes were full of colors, and he couldn''t help but applaud: "The little princess is so handsome!"


    Xiao Zhuang wanted to keep up, then stopped, and looked towards Wei Jintai.


    Wei Jintai said: "Your Majesty asked you to follow the princess, won''t you go?"


    "The villain understands." Xiao Zhuang did not hesitate anymore, and drove the carriage to follow.


    Wei Jintai looked at Song Yanzhi and smiled and said, "City Lord Song has done a great job this time. Your Majesty asks you to pass."


    Song Yanzhi bowed his hand: "General Lao leads the way."


    "It''s easy to say."


    Wei Jintai rode a horse and led him into the palace.


    This is Song Yanzhi''s first entry into the Beiqi Imperial Palace.

 Chapter 3502： Breath to Dai Er

    Wei Jintai led him through several doors, dividing flowers and willows, and going around.


    The imperial palace of the Northern Qi Dynasty is towering, which originally occupies a huge area and countless houses.


    Song Yanzhi had an excellent sense of direction, and he was also stunned by the palace walls.


    After Song Yanzhi had doubts, Wei Jintai had already stopped at the door of a quiet courtyard.


    "City Lord Song, please." Wei Jintai said.


    Song Yanzhi raised his head and looked at the small courtyard, raising his eyebrows and said, "Will your Majesty live in such a place?"


    "Your Majesty is a human, how can you think about it."


    "That said." Song Yanzhi thought of Yun Dai''s appearance.


    People like her are also suitable to live in such an elegant place.


    Although it is not gorgeous enough, it is elegant.


    He opened the door and walked in. The green trees in the courtyard were shaded by the sound of cicadas.


    Otherwise, there was no one.


    More quiet.


    boom!


    The door was closed behind him.


    Song Yanzhi turned his head, frowned, and then smiled: "I knew that the one who came was not good. Come out."


    The door to the front of the courtyard was pushed open, and a slender figure came out.


    Song Yanzhi raised his head and looked at him.


    The man wore a simple blue shirt, with his hands folded, his face like a crown of jade.


    It was really handsome and luxurious.


    Song Yanzhi has always known that his looks are top-notch, and he has never seen anyone look better than himself.


    But when he saw the man in front of him at the first glance, he knew that he was inferior to him.


    It''s not the facial features, but the luxurious and calm, as clear as a fairy.


    Song Yanzhi squinted slightly: "You are Zhao Yuanjing."


    "It seems that you know the people around Dai''er very well."


    The voice is slightly low, with a bit of cold magnetism.


    Song Yanzhi had no doubt that in the past, or in the future, countless women would adore such a man.


    Temperament is really irrelevant to appearance.


    He smiled and said: "I have no interest in you, so I haven''t checked you very much. However, if there is anyone in this world that can make Her Majesty fall, I am afraid that there is only someone like you. What''s more, between your eyebrows and your eyes, you are a little bit like the little princess. Similar. In addition, he can command General Wei Jintai and own a court here. Except for the husband of the Queen, the former emperor of Da Zhou, there will be no others."


    Zhao Yuanjing said coldly: "You are a bit smart."


    "I''m not as good as you, otherwise I won''t be fooled by such botched lies." Song Yanzhi now understands that Wei Jintai deceived the little princess away just to distract her, and then bring himself to Zhao Yuanjing.


    Obviously, Her Majesty did not know this.


    Otherwise, he won''t have to spend this week.


    Thinking of this, Song Yanzhi laughed and said, "I don''t know if Prince Jing is calling down. Any advice?"


    "I have no advice, I just want to give Dai''er a sigh."


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his hand and said quietly: "I heard that City Master Song has some martial arts, so it''s better to take two moves. If you can beat me, it''s nothing more. If you lose, the consequences will be serious."


    Song Yanzhi is still very confident in his martial arts.


    The other party was once an emperor, and it is said that his body has been very poor. Where is his martial arts good?


    However, Song Yanzhi soon discovered that he had greatly underestimated the other party.


    In just three strokes, his arms were dislocated.


    Zhao Yuanjing picked him up casually, drew a rope, and hung it from the trunk.


    He rubbed his wrist, found a very flimsy dagger, observed for a moment, and said to himself: "I haven''t done it for a long time, and I don''t know if the hand has been born."

 Chapter 3503： Does it hurt?

    Song Yanzhi was hung up and didn''t panic, but moved his arms uncomfortably.


    "Are you going to kill me?" He asked Zhao Yuanjing as he took out the knife.


    Zhao Yuanjing moved his gaze from the dagger to his face, and waved his hand suddenly¡ª¡ª


    A silver light flashed.


    A blood stain quickly appeared on Song Yanzhi''s white face.


    He didn''t care, and smiled easily: "Did she tell you?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said coldly: "Don''t use your despicable and shameless heart to think about her."


    "Also, if she wants to kill me, she can do it when she is in the woods. There is really no need to come here to complain to you and ask you to help her out. After all, she is a terrible independent woman. Can you believe it? Even if I was injured, I could kill Lu Er alone, which I couldn''t do at the peak."


    "Because she has the courage of jade and cinder."


    "Yes, although many people are not afraid of death, they are still afraid at that time." Song Yanzhi smiled.


    Zhao Yuanjing waved his hand, and another blood stain appeared on his face.


    Song Yanzhi didn''t notice anything, his expression was calm, and the corners of his lips were still smiling.


    Zhao Yuanjing took the veil and carefully wiped the blood from the knife, and said indifferently: "You are looking for Dai''er to avenge her. You don''t kill her directly, but you want to lock her up and scratch her face? This woman''s usual petty approach is a loss. You can figure it out."


    "Do you want me to kill her directly?"


    "Of course not. But this does not prevent me from despising you."


    Zhao Yuanjing''s voice just fell, and his hand fell.


    In an instant, Song Yanzhi''s cheeks were covered with blood.


    The whole face is spent.


    Song Yanzhi could hardly remain calm.


    So many wounds are still painful.


    Zhao Yuanjing carefully wiped the dagger clean, put it away, then turned around and fetched a riding whip, and flicked it in the salt water basin until the entire whip was covered with salt water. Aiming at Song Yanzhi, he drew it down.


    The whiplash was tolerable, but the whip was covered with salt water, and the salt water soaked into the wound, amplifying the pain more than ten times.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a heartache.


    Song Yanzhi was able to frown and endure at first, until a dozen lashes went down, he could no longer control his hum.


    "Does it hurt?" Zhao Yuanjing asked blankly.


    The beads of sweat on Song Yanzhi''s face fell down his cheeks, blurring his vision.


    He gritted his teeth and said: "I didn''t use salt water to torture her."


    "She is just a weak woman without the power to bind a chicken, and she can''t do anything with martial arts. I don''t know how she feels when this whip hits her. But I know how I feel in my heart, just like you are right now. The pain experienced."


    Zhao Yuanjing slapped him violently, and drew the north side from the front.


    The entire horse whip was almost bloody.


    Song Yanzhi passed out of the pain and woke up again.


    Zhao Yuanjing threw the whip, stretched out his right hand, pinched his neck, folded his fingers, his eyes flashed with strong killing intent.


    He said coldly, word by word: "Just now, these were my anger for Dai''er. Now, I want to kill you because I don''t allow any threats to exist by her side. I hope you will know about it. After death If you turn into a ghost and want revenge, just come. I, Zhao Yuanjing, disrespect ghosts and gods, and are not afraid of heaven and earth."


    Song Yanzhi was forced to look at him, and the owner''s neck was burned by fire, unable to speak a word.


    Zhao Yuanjing tightened his five fingers.


    Song Yanzhi''s forehead blue veins jumped up, the whites of his eyes were bloodshot, and his eyeballs bulged.


    He twisted his body and struggled, only feeling that the opponent''s fingers were like cast iron, unable to shake a single bit.

 Chapter 3504： My life is over

    Does this life end here, end here?


    My life is over.


    This thought flashed through Song Yanzhi''s heart and gave up the struggle.


    When his consciousness gradually moved away, he suddenly saw the courtyard gate not far away being pushed open, and a petite and slender figure walked in.


    Then he fell into complete darkness.


    ...


    Zhao Yuanjing turned his head and looked at Yun Dai who was walking quickly, but he did not let go.


    "Yuan Jing, what are you doing?"


    Yun Dai walked quickly and slapped his hand away, "Let go, he is going to die!"


    Zhao Yuanjing let go, and Song Yanzhi had dropped his head and passed out.


    Yun Dai hurriedly stretched out his hand to sniff him, and realized that there was still a hint of breathing, and hurriedly said to the outside: "Si Huanian, come here!"


    Si Huanian trot in with the medicine box on his back, and was surprised to see Song Yanzhi hanging bloody.


    "Heal him."


    "Yes, don''t worry, Your Majesty."


    Si Huanian hurriedly stretched out his hand to interpret Song Yanzhi and laid it flat on the ground.


    "Is there any help?"


    After a while, Si Huanian nodded: "It should be okay. Still angry, these are all traumas."


    "That''s it, you are responsible for curing him. You come out and talk to me."


    Yun Dai pulled Zhao Yuanjing out of the courtyard.


    Zhao Yuanjing snorted: "He tortured you, wants to kill you, and you have to save him. This is not your style."


    Speaking of when she was young, Yun Dai has always had revenge, and she will never be soft on those who want to harm her.


    Seeing Yun Dai did not speak, Zhao Yuanjing muttered to himself: "Is it because I am getting older and my heart is softened?"


    Yun Dai looked at him: "Who do you think is old?"


    "...I am old myself."


    "You don''t look soft-hearted." Yun Dai hummed.


    Zhao Yuanjing pulled her into his arms and reached out to unbutton her shirt.


    Yun Dai was stunned and slapped him away: "What are you doing?"


    Not far away, Bao Xing led a few eunuchs there, and from time to time there were maids passing by.


    His movements are like a hungry beast.


    Zhao Yuanjing said angrily: "Don''t think you are covering up, I don''t know how many injuries you have. If you dare to deny, I will look at it now."


    Yun Dai said, "Since you haven''t seen it, how do you know it was a whiplash? Put Song Yanzhi like that."


    "You treat me stupid."


    "Yes, you will ask the people around me."


    Maybe others don''t know, but Tsing Yi, who waits close to her, must know.


    Yun Dai said: "You pump him like that, and you just need to vent your anger. What do you do to kill him?"


    "He is Lu Er''s brother-in-law and our enemy. You put such a man by your side?"


    "When did I say that I would put him by my side." Yun Dai smiled, "Is it because the parents are handsome, you are jealous?"


    "I don''t think you would like him with a greasy man."


    "People are young after all."


    "Oh?" Zhao Yuanjing looked at him, "Do I look very old?"


    "It seems that it is different from the real age."


    "If you say that, then I must kill him." Zhao Yuanjing turned and left.


    "I''m joking with you." Yundai grabbed him hurriedly, "I don''t want to save his life because he looks good, or because the Virgin has a heart attack. It''s still useful for me to keep him."


    "What''s the use?"


    "Mineral veins."


    "Do you really think that without him, I can''t calm things down in the mine?"


    "I know you can, but it will take time and the impact will be greater. I want to stabilize as soon as possible, and I don''t want any trouble at this time."

 Chapter 3505： I still have this kind of mind

    "Now that the mine has subsided, his role has been completed. Why did you stop me to kill him?"


    "We have a vast land and abundant resources in the Northern Qi, and the mineral vein resources are particularly rich, but there are very few talents who have the ability to find mineral veins and are responsible for mining. It just so happens that Song Yanzhi is such a talent."


    "So, not only will you not kill him, but you will reuse him?"


    "Why not?" Yun Dai smiled, "As long as he can do things for me with loyalty and loyalty, I can ignore the predecessors. I still have this kind of mind. Besides, he never really started to treat me. Too bad, even to save me, I was almost killed by Lu Er."


    Zhao Yuanjing heard these words by surprise, looked at her for a moment, and smiled: "You are becoming more and more like a real queen."


    "You don''t seem to praise me."


    "I praise you." Zhao Yuanjing squeezed her cheek, "it looks like the scar is almost gone."


    "Ouyang''s medicine never disappoints."


    "Then..." Zhao Yuanjing whispered, "Is everything all right?"


    "...I''ll see if Si Huanian has rescued people." Yun Dai turned and ran away, walked to the door of the small courtyard, and smiled back, "You are almost out of anger. Don''t deliberately trouble Song Yan in the future. Yes. He is looking for mineral veins for me, and I will not leave him in the capital."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "It depends on the mood."


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Okay, tease you." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "I''ll go to Jun Qingbai to discuss the imperial examination, and I will accompany you to dinner in the evening."


    Yun Dai nodded, watching him walk away, beckoning Bao Xing to come over, and said: "Bao Xing, you come to settle Song Yanzhi, before he is healed, don''t ask anyone to trick him. Whether it is Zhao Yuanjing or the children, they all No."


    Bao Xing said: "Your Majesty thinks the prince and princess will still do it?"


    "Yes." She knew the father and daughter too well.


    "Your Majesty, rest assured, the slave will properly arrange Song Yanzhi to protect his safety."


    "Although you are prudent and proper, you are far from Yuan Jing and their opponents in terms of martial arts tactics." Yun Dai smiled, "I am not demeaning you."


    Bao Xing also laughed: "Where is your Majesty''s words, how many catties are the minions, is it not clear to me?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go to Ji Tangtang and let her help you."


    "That''s great," Bao Xing said with a smile, "The servant will first go to prepare the residence for Song Yanzhi."


    "Go ahead."


    Yundai turned and walked into the small courtyard.


    Song Yanzhi had already woke up, leaning on his side against the tree, his face covered with blood, his expression wilted.


    The beating was not light.


    When Yundai saw the basin next to her, she knew that the whip was dipped in salt water.


    Seeing Yun Dai, Song Yanzhi couldn''t speak, and wanted to grin, involving the wound, but it turned out to be uglier than crying.


    "Xiao Nian, how is he?" Yun Dai asked Si Huanian first.


    Si Huanian smiled and said: "Your Majesty, don''t worry, although it looks serious, it is all skin trauma. I will prescribe a few prescriptions for internal use and external use, and it will be fine for a few days."


    "That''s good."


    Yun Dai looked at Song Yanzhi, "Sorry."


    Song Yanzhi paused for a long time before saying in a dumb voice, "What do you apologize for?"


    "I said, regardless of previous complaints, I apologize for not keeping my promise."


    "You didn''t beat me, I know you didn''t know."


    "I am one with Zhao Yuanjing and his wife. His fault is my fault. I should apologize to you."


    Song Yanzhi was stunned for a moment, and smiled: "Are you afraid that I will bear my grudge and refuse to search for mineral veins for you?"

 Chapter 3506： Ji Tangtangs official match

    "Yes it is."


    "...What kind of apology are you."


    "I''ll be honest with you." Yun Dai stretched out her hand, "Can I still stand up?"


    Song Yanzhi immediately stretched out his hand, but couldn''t hold Yun Dai''s hand and was picked up by Si Huanian in time.


    He smiled and said, "City Lord Song, I''ll take you out."


    Song Yanzhi ignored him, looked at Yun Dai and said, "I am completely disfigured now. How can I go out and do things with this appearance?"


    Si Huanian smiled and said: "If City Lord Song is worried about the scars on his face, then you don''t have to worry at all. Have you seen your Majesty''s face?"


    Song Yanzhi looked at Yun Dai and found that her cheeks had been restored to be as clean as new. If you didn''t look closely, you would hardly find any scars.


    He was a little shocked.


    Si Huanian was very proud: "As long as you take the medicine according to my instructions, I guarantee that within half a month, all your scars will be restored."


    Song Yanzhi: "No matter what the scar is, it''s okay?"


    "Not necessarily. It depends on the specific circumstances of the injury."


    "What about burns? That''s all on my face."


    "Burns are scars that are difficult to recover. Even with Ouyang''s medicine and my improved formula, they can only recover 60% to 70%. I heard that the most effective way for burns is skin resurfacing. How to do it? But it has been lost for a long time and cannot be operated."


    Si Huanian is extremely sorry.


    Song Yanzhi was dumbfounded.


    He was thinking that if he could meet the genius doctor from Da Zhou earlier, he might be able to heal most of Lu Er''s face, and he might still have a normal life without being so distorted and perverted.


    But there is no such thing as if in this world.


    Yun Dai jokes at Si Huanian: "With this medical condition, you still dare to say something about changing your skin. Don''t be scared. Take him to Baoxing. Baoxing will settle him. Song Yanzhi, don''t worry. Before you get better, I will guarantee your safety. Let me ask you one more question, are you still willing to continue doing things for me?"


    Song Yanzhi thought about it seriously and said, "I heard that Ji Tangtang has been alone all the time."


    Yun Dai raised her brows slightly: "Did you hit Ji Tangtang''s idea?"


    "I originally liked you, but you have a married woman, high status, and a fierce daughter, so forget it. I think Miss Ji is also very cute."


    Yun Dai couldn''t help laughing.


    "What is your Majesty laughing. Do you laugh at my wishful thinking?"


    "Ask a question that is not polite. If you don''t want to answer it, you don''t have to answer it."


    "what?"


    "Did your mother die young?"


    "Yes, when I was seven, my mother passed away. Since then, my sister has been raising me until she gets married."


    "No wonder then."


    "No wonder what?"


    "You probably have a mother-in-law relationship." Yun Dai smiled, "Otherwise, it is impossible to explain why you are such a handsome and rich young man, why you must like an aunt who is ten years older than you."


    Song Yanzhi knew that she was mocking herself, but didn''t care: "Although you are older than me, your appearance looks younger than me. The same is true of Ji Tangtang, so I don''t think I like older women."


    "Stop nonsense. Ji Tangtang has an official match, it has nothing to do with you."


    "What match?"


    "Han Yu, the queen''s prime minister, the handsome and cool Han Yu, if you are not convinced, you can go and compare with him." Yun Dai blinked, then turned away.


    Song Yanzhi stayed for a while and asked Si Huanian: "Is she always talking like this?"


    "I advise you, your Majesty is a human, so don''t guess."


    "I didn''t quite understand what she said just now."


    "Meaning, Miss Ji and Master Han Yu will be together, you, a child, don''t want to mix up when you''re full, you will only be boring yourself."

 Chapter 3507： Isnt it uncomfortable at night?

    Song Yanzhi sighed: "My life is hard."


    Si Huanian raised the medicine box and said, "Do you think that you are the only one who has thought about Her Majesty the Queen?"


    Song Yanzhi looked at him: "Could it be Xiongtai..."


    "I have known your Majesty for many years. If your Majesty is the one who waits for three times and admires four times, it will not be your turn."


    Song Yanzhi looked at him: "She doesn''t like you, that''s normal."


    Si Huanian smiled: "If you think you are good-looking, you can attract her, then you think too much. Back then, King Qin..."


    He paused and hummed: "There is King Jing, you''d better not think about anything. As for Miss Ji, she is a fairy daughter who does not eat fireworks. You should stand in front of people like you, a glib tongue. I am ashamed of myself and dare to give birth to thoughts that I shouldn''t have. Besides, they are all older than you, so you should go out to coax those ignorant little girls."


    Song Yanzhi laughed and said, "Who is mine I like, you are more angry than me. Dare to ask Xiongtai, do you marry a wife at your age?"


    "Just be nosy, you can live longer."


    "That is no." Song Yan looked at him up and down.


    Si Huanian is also in her forties. He is going to see doctors everywhere in the wind and rain. With his beard renewed, it looks like Yun Dai is two generations.


    Song Yanzhi smiled and said, "You look like a normal man. If you don''t marry a wife at such an old age, wouldn''t it be uncomfortable at night?"


    Si Huanian said: "In my opinion, you still fit this face now, so as not to harm innocent women in the future. Goodbye!"


    He carried the medicine box and left.


    Song Yanzhi limped and followed up: "Xiongtai, Xiongtai, when will you give me the medicine for your injury?"


    ...


    Baoxing settled Song Yanzhi in a hidden courtyard in the capital. No one knew about it except Si Huanian.


    He came back to report to Yundai, and Yundai said: "During this period, you should pay more attention. Now there are no profitable industries in Beiqi, plus three years of no taxes, and the court has no income. Therefore, I hope to be able to be in the veins. There is new progress."


    Bao Xing said: "Song Yanzhi also asked the slaves to speak. He is willing to help his Majesty take care of the Beixing business at the same time."


    Yun Dai said: "He thinks too much."


    "He said that most of Beixing''s industrial business originally belonged to the Lu family. Most of the people who do things underneath are the old people who are used to the Lu family. They don''t necessarily have to be loyal to your Majesty. It would be different if they were replaced by him."


    "Don''t say that he is just the brother-in-law of the Lu family, or the real son of the Lu family, no way."


    In this regard, Yundai had no room for negotiation.


    She asked Song Yanzhi to search for mineral veins and preside over the mining of mineral veins, purely because he has this talent, not because of how much she trusts him.


    At this moment, Ji Tangtang walked in, her white skirt fluttered, and the dust in the sun jumped beside her, but could not fall on her.


    "Sister Yun." She walked in with her hands behind her back and smiled, "I heard you have something to do with me?"


    "Come and sit down, Baoxing will go and pour fruit tea."


    Ji Tangtang does not like ordinary tea, but likes fruit tea very much.


    Especially the honey citrus tea made by Yundai.


    The so-called citrus is also called grapefruit.


    Yundai knew that the names were different in ancient and modern times, so she didn''t bother to correct them. Following their names, lest they couldn''t tell what it was for a while.


    When the fruit tea was brought, Ji Tangtang took a sigh, sighed, and said with joy: "It''s so delicious, I can''t live without Sister Yun anymore."

 Chapter 3508： Pearl milk tea

    "I have been busy during this time and I didn''t care about it. When I am free, I will make more. You store it in the ice cellar. You can drink it when it''s cold."


    "Thank Sister Yun." Ji Tangtang smiled.


    "You gave me a lot of money that your family left for you. I don''t know how to thank you. Just a few pots of tea, you are still polite to me."


    "These are two different things. The money is not mine, and this cup of fruit tea was made by Sister Yun by your own hands. How can it be compared?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I disdain tens of millions of dollars, as long as I have a pot of tea in hand, I am worthy of being our fairy daughter."


    "What''s so good about hard and smelly jewelry. It''s neither sweet nor warm, let alone quenching thirst."


    "You stupid girl, you can''t eat money by itself, but money can be exchanged for food and drink."


    "There are many rich people in the world. How many have this blessing to drink Sister Yun''s honey orange tea?"


    "If you give me enough money, I''m still willing to do it."


    "Even if I don''t pay you, you will still make tea for me to drink."


    "of course."


    Yundai suddenly remembered something and said to Baoxing, "Go to the kitchen to find Midou and ask if the tea I let her make is ready."


    Bao Xing nodded out, and soon led the honey beans in.


    Midou was holding a large transparent glass pot in his hand, and said with a smile: "Your Majesty asked, it was just done, and the slave and maid are about to send it." Seeing Ji Tangtang is also there, he smiled, "Miss Ji is delicious , It''s a coincidence."


    She took out two empty cups and poured the tea in the big pot,


    Ji Tangtang looked at the brown water in the cup curiously, there seemed to be round black beads inside.


    "What is this? Looks weird."


    "Your Majesty said, this is called pearl milk tea." Midou explained with a smile.


    "Pearl?" Ji Tangtang shook the cup and tried to take out a bead. "Is this a real black pearl?"


    "No, it''s made with tapioca flour and brown sugar. It''s delicious." Midou poured a cup to Yun Dai.


    Yundai picked it up and took a sip, nodded: "Meidou has a talent, no matter what food, as long as I describe it, she will be able to reproduce it perfectly."


    Midou was a little shy: "It was taught by your majesty."


    "Don''t be humble, come, and pour a cup of Baoxing to taste."


    Bao Xing smiled and said, "A minion can be touched every time."


    He held it and took a sip: "It''s really fragrant. There is a little tea taste, but not the bitterness of tea, but milky, but not the fishy smell of milk."


    Ji Tangtang asked: "Is this tea made with milk and tea?"


    "Yes it is."


    "So these two things can also be mixed?" Ji Tangtang was surprised and felt fresh. He quickly drank another big mouthful, chewed a few pearls, soft and chewy, and exclaimed, "It''s delicious, it''s delicious."


    "The servant girl added sugar to the milk tea, which tastes better.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "You will be pioneering and innovative. This is good to drink with sugar, but it is not good to eat too much sugar, especially if you are so fat. Be restrained."


    Midou has always been fat.


    When she was young, she was still lovely, but now she has become the stoutness of middle-aged women.


    Waist and bust are as thick as a bucket.


    Yundai looked at her and often worried about her, urging her to eat better, run more, and lose weight.


    It''s a pity that this honey bean is greedy, moving a lot, eating less, and still fat.


    Midou had given up long ago, and she thought it was pretty good. Anyway, she is this age and doesn''t plan to marry. Still not enjoying the fun of food?

 Chapter 3509： Not speaking is default

    Yun Dai said about her, she just promised something perfunctorily, and went back into the kitchen again.


    Yun Dai shook her head, she couldn''t help it.


    Ji Tangtang smiled and sipped: "I don''t know what good luck I have today. After drinking citrus tea, I can still drink pearl milk tea. Sister Yun, what you want me to do, will you lose your life?"


    Yundai laughed: "How can I be willing? You are good at martial arts, and I want you to help me protect someone."


    "Who?"


    "Song Yanzhi."


    "Oh," Ji Tangtang nodded, "Yes."


    "Yes?" Yun Dai was surprised.


    She knew that Ji Tangtang didn''t care about outsiders.


    Ji Tangtang said: "If it''s someone else, I naturally don''t bother to pay attention. But Sister Yun, for this sip of bubble tea, I have to make it too."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I''m not bribing you. Zhao Yuanjing and the children are not very kind to Song Yanzhi, but he is still useful to me. So you help me take care of him for a few days, and wait until he gets better. Leaving the capital."


    "no problem."


    Ji Tangtang slowly finished a cup of milk tea, got up and walked away lightly.


    As soon as she left, the toddler ran over.


    "Mother, I have something to ask you."


    "what?"


    "What are you drinking?" the child asked curiously.


    Baoxing immediately poured her a glass.


    The toddler took a few sips and really liked it. After drinking two cups, he remembered what was going on, and said hurriedly: "Mother, Xiao Zhuang and I have discovered something incredible in the mine."


    "what is the matter?"


    "So Song Yanzhi is the brother-in-law of the Lu family! He and that Lu are clearly in the same group!"


    "I know."


    "You know?"


    "know."


    "Mother, this person is dangerous, who knows what he is thinking? What if he hides evil intentions?"


    "In a few days, he will leave the capital."


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Child, don''t pay attention to him. It''s still useful for me to keep him."


    When the child heard that, he had to say: "I know."


    After she came out, she waved towards Baoxing.


    Bao Xing hurriedly followed out and said with a smile: "What is the matter of your Highness calling the minions?"


    "Baoxing, you are the closest person to my mother, and I regard you as an elder."


    "Yes, the minion remembers it all in his heart."


    "I don''t want you to remember this, you just tell me, has Song Yanzhi ever hurt his mother?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    "Baoxing, I know that you are only a loyal mother in your life. However, this matter is related to your mother''s safety, so just tell me."


    Bao Xing still shook his head: "Your Majesty''s matter, the minion can''t just say it casually. Even your Highness."


    "In this case, you only need to nod or shake your head. I don''t need you to say anything else. Has Song Yanzhi ever hurt my mother?"


    Baoxing was silent.


    The toddler snorted: "If you don''t speak, then you have! Otherwise you can deny it directly."


    "His Royal Highness..."


    "I see, I''m leaving."


    The toddler waved his hand and strode away.


    Bao Xing returned to the house and told Yun Dai about the matter: "The slave is clumsy and can''t deal with this matter well."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Next time she will force you to ask you something and beat her out."


    "The slave dare not."


    "What do you care about her, am I such an unreasonable person who favors my daughter?"


    "No, of course not your Majesty." Baoxing paused, "Will the second princess go to Song Yanzhi? Although the slave settled him down, it was only a matter of time before the princess was able to find him."


    "Let her go."

 Chapter 3510： As long as i am

    "Yes, the minion understands."


    Baoxing believed that since his Majesty said so, he knew it well.


    He doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    The child left Luyuan, and he rode his horse and went out of the palace, letting the people under his hands to inquire about where Song Yanzhi was sent.


    Although she was the daughter of Her Majesty the Queen, it took three full days to find the place where Song Yanzhi lived.


    Seeing the yard hidden in the alley, the child couldn''t help but sigh: "Baoxing is worthy of being Baoxing. This is also in the capital city. He is not familiar enough. If it is in Dazhou, I am afraid I will never find it. Go, go in and have a look."


    She stepped forward, and her men knocked on the door, but no one answered.


    The child said angrily: "Aren''t you stupid? Are you coming here as a princess? Kick the door open for me!"


    The man immediately kicked the door.


    The door was kicked open easily, and there was no guard.


    No one can see the quiet little yard.


    The child raised his foot and walked in, looking left and right, but he heard a sound above his head.


    "What are you doing here?"


    The child was surprised and looked up and saw Master Ji Tangtang sitting on the trunk with a book in his hand, looking at her with a cold expression.


    With luxuriant branches and leaves, she was hidden in the tree, unable to detect it for a while.


    The toddler was surprised: "Master! Why are you here?"


    "Are you here to be naughty?" Ji Tangtang asked directly without answering.


    The child smiled and said, "Master, I am not a kid anymore, and I am still naughty. I''m here to find Song Yanzhi."


    "He is recuperating. You will come back in a few days."


    "Master, I will go to see him."


    "Until he is well wounded, he is not allowed to see him."


    The child was stunned, with some doubts in his heart.


    She knows the master''s temperament, how can she manage an outsider''s affairs.


    Unless, this matter was got rid of by someone she cared about.


    Nowadays, there will be no one who can let Master do this kind of thing besides his own empress.


    "Why won''t my mother allow me to deal with Song Yanzhi?" She asked the master, raising her face.


    Ji Tangtang said: "Your mother said, it''s useful to keep him. I won''t allow anyone to approach him until he recovers from his injury. If you have to come, you will win as a teacher first."


    The child hurriedly waved his hand and said with a smile: "Master, I dare not do it with you. What book do you read, are you hungry or thirsty? I''ll get you some refreshments."


    Ji Tangtang didn''t speak.


    The child turned around and went out, and he delivered the finest refreshment personally, which was placed on the stone table under the tree.


    "Master, you taste it slowly. If you have anything you need, tell A Huan, she is right at the door." A Huan is a native of Northern Qi, as a close-kids to infants, she is also a vigorous young girl.


    Ji Tangtang nodded slightly, staring at the book, her long hair swaying gently with the wind.


    "A Huan stayed, and the others followed me back to the palace."


    After the child left, the entourage asked: "Your Highness, do you just forget it?"


    "What if you don''t forget it? Do you dare to do something with my master?"


    "The servant dare not."


    "I don''t dare." The child carried his hands on his back and walked and said, "Didn''t I leave A Huan behind? When the master leaves one day, that''s when we come again."


    "When will your Royal Highness Master leave?"


    "According to Song Yanzhi''s situation, with Sihuanian treating him, five or six days will be fine. At that time, the master will naturally leave."


    "Your Majesty still needs him. It''s hard to say whether he will send someone to protect him." The entourage said.

 Chapter 3512： Kind of like you

    The child said: "Master said that during the few days he was injured, no one is allowed to disturb him. This means that Master only cares about the few days he was injured. Once he is healed, Master will not care about it. As long as he is not a Master, he will be replaced by someone else. , Do you think I dare to do it?"


    The entourage hesitated: "However, since your Majesty keeps him, it is naturally useful, we..."


    "Do you think my mother cares about his life and death? She will never like someone who will hurt her. She just needs him right now, so I can bear it for the time being. If I go to him, it won¡¯t be true. If you kill him, you have to teach him a lesson. When he loses the value of use, I am killing him to avenge his mother."


    From now on, children really stopped looking for Song Yanzhi.


    Under Si Huanian''s treatment, Song Yanzhi''s injury recovered extremely quickly. By the tenth day, the scar on his face was almost invisible.


    He looked at his face in the mirror, shocked and speechless: "There is still such a miraculous medicine in the world."


    "How are you?"


    Ji Tangtang stood at the door and asked.


    Song Yanzhi turned around and saw her, and immediately smiled: "Tangtang, look at my face, how is my recovery?"


    "Now that you are fine, I will leave."


    "Tangtang, where are you going?" Song Yanzhi asked hurriedly.


    "Go back to work with Sister Yun." Ji Tangtang is as cold as an iceberg, "In addition, the two words Tangtang can''t be called by anyone."


    Song Yanzhi said hurriedly: "Miss Ji, I think I like you a little bit."


    "so what?"


    "Do you like me? If you like me, we will leave here together."


    "Si Huanian didn''t heal your head?"


    "...I am sincere to you."


    "I have no interest in you."


    Ji Tangtang finished speaking coldly, tapping his toes lightly, and flew away from here.


    Seeing Yun Dai, her face was dumbfounded and she said this.


    Yundai laughed when she heard it: "That''s a kid who likes to be affectionate. Just ignore him. He even confessed to me before that even if I have a man and a child, he doesn''t mind it haha."


    Ji Tangtang was a little surprised: "He liked Sister Yun before?"


    "Probably he thought of me as his wife, or his sister."


    "Forget it, I don''t bother to care. Sister Yun, I have finished the task you gave me. I''m leaving."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Go back to sleep."


    "Oh, let''s go." Yun Dai thought she was going to run away from home again. Hearing that she was just going to bed, she let go of her hand happily.


    Han Yu came hurriedly holding a stack of zhezi, saw her come out erraticly, stopped hurriedly, smiled and said, "Ms. Tangtang, don''t come here unharmed?"


    Ji Tangtang nodded slightly: "Master Han."


    "A few days after the Obon Festival, there will be high-ranking monks in the Faling Temple who will teach the Dharma. Is the girl interested in going there?" Han Yu asked with a smile.


    "Master Han himself was originally a high monk, do you still need to listen to others'' lectures?"


    "Seeking common ground while reserving differences. Besides, I am no longer a monk, and I no longer preach." After a pause, Han Yu said again, "I heard that the eminent monk raised a tea tree, which is the only one left in the world. The fragrance is so fragrant that you can smell it three miles away. Xia is honored to receive an invitation and have the opportunity to taste it. If a girl is willing to come, it is an honor for Xia."


    Ji Tangtang originally wanted to say that he was not interested in lectures and tea trees, but when he heard that this is the only rare tea tree variety in the world, he couldn''t help asking: "The monk lectures, can I go as a woman?"

 Chapter 3513： Your majesty is busy

    "It''s okay."


    "Well, I am willing to go."


    "At that time, I will pick you up. I have something to do at the moment, I have to go and see your Majesty."


    Ji Tangtang nodded: "Farewell."


    Han Yu looked at her fluttering back and didn''t move for a while.


    "My Prime Minister, at any rate, is below one person and above 10,000. In this broad day, somehow wipe the saliva from her mouth." Yun Dai didn''t know when she appeared at the door and said with a smile.


    Han Yu returned to his senses, laughed, and stepped forward with the zhezi: "The minister sees your majesty. These are some important zhezi. The minister chooses them. Please look at them."


    "Go and show Kushiro first."


    "The minister understands."


    Han Yu knew that she intended to train Xiao Chuanchuan to be her successor, and he was willing to cooperate with her in doing this.


    Yun Dai herself didn''t bother to look at so many messy papers, and was not interested in taking power alone. Basically, as long as it was not too important, she delegated power to the bottom.


    Especially Han Yu and the six ministers, both have great autonomy.


    Seeing Han Yu talking to Xiao Chuanchuan in the study room next door, Yun Dai said to Bao Xing, "Go prepare a cart and go out with me."


    "Your Majesty, see Song Yanzhi?"


    "No. Oh, I almost forgot about this. You go to see him and say that as long as he can handle this errand, I will not treat him badly. I also ask him to train some talents in this area. This is a matter of thousands. The lives and deaths of thousands of people in the Northern Qi Dynasty are not for me alone."


    Bao Xing bowed his head: "The minion remembered."


    "Go find him now. Give him whatever he wants. Let him leave the capital early to find more mineral veins. I heard that a lot of iron tools are needed overseas recently, and our iron veins have almost been dug. There is an urgent need for new iron ore."


    Bao Xing took a careful note, turned to find Song Yanzhi, and provided him with carts, horses, servants, and money.


    Song Yanzhi said: "I want to go to the palace to meet your majesty."


    "No, your majesty is very busy." Bao Xing said politely, but coldly and estranged.


    Not only Zhao Yuanjing and the children hope that the person who hurt Yundai will die, but Baoxing also feels the same.


    But he must first think about the problem from his majesty''s point of view, he must remain absolutely calm and rational. He knew that this person was of great use to His Majesty, so he would never show any dissatisfaction.


    "No matter how busy your Majesty is, it''s okay to take a moment to see me." Song Yanzhi insisted.


    Bao Xing smiled and said: "Song City Lord, your majesty is unwell, you should be clear in your heart. Your majesty said, you do your errands, it is not for her, but for the people of Northern Qi. Northern Qi will not treat you badly."


    Song Yanzhi laughed and said, "I didn''t do this for any good. She doesn''t have to say that. But I still want to see her and leave."


    "There is no need for this. City Master Song doesn''t have to embarrass the servants," Bao Xing said, neither overbearing nor overbearing.


    Song Yanzhi understood that Yundai didn''t want to see her again.


    He sighed: "I like her, and I like Miss Ji. Who doesn''t like a cute and funny girl? Why does she reject me like this."


    Bao Xing blinked: "From the point of view of the slave, City Lord Song needs to find a young girl to start a family and set up a family. He won''t be mind-blowing, and will have thoughts of transcendence that he shouldn''t have all day long."


    He handed him a baggage: "Here are the money and things you need to go out. And the twenty subordinates who follow you to do things, Song City Lord has gone well."


    Song Yanzhi glanced at the twenty men, and knew that these people were not only helping him, but also supervising him on behalf of Yun Dai.

 Chapter 3514： The woman who cant control

    Song Yanzhi mounted his horse and stood facing the palace for a long time.


    "City Lord Song, please." Bao Xing said, "Your Majesty said, Shiquan Town, you don''t have to worry at all. As long as you work for the court at ease, your Majesty will never treat people in Shiquan Town."


    Song Yanzhi smiled and said, "I thought your Majesty was a weak-looking woman with a vicious heart. Only after I really met did I know how complicated she is."


    He knew in his heart that Yun Dai had never had any good impressions of him.


    Save him in the woods so that he can take her out. The purpose of saving his life under Zhao Yuanjing was to let him do things for her.


    She can be said to be kind to him, coercion and temptation.


    When he left like this, the people in Shiquan Town were in her palms, but whenever he had any irregularities, the destruction of Shiquan Town was only in her hands and the clouds.


    This woman is unpredictable.


    She is fierce and compassionate. When you think she is close to you, she is cold and unfeeling.


    Such a woman can never be controlled by him.


    Song Yanzhi knew that he could neither get Yundai nor Ji Tangtang.


    Accepting this reality, he is not uncomfortable, but regrets it.


    He looked back at the direction of the imperial palace for a moment, and finally sighed, his feet clamped his horse belly: "Go!"


    Twenty followers immediately followed.


    Bao Xing stood there, watching their silhouettes finally disappear at the end of the street before turning back to the palace.


    "gone?"


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Bao Xing stood behind Yun Dai, pinching her shoulders and neck, "The minion watched him leave before returning."


    "The people you choose are reliable, right?"


    "Your Majesty, rest assured, the leader is General Wei''s confidant, absolutely loyal and reliable."


    "That''s good." Yun Dai smiled, "There is also Shiquan Town, you also remember to send someone to take care of it. You can never ask Song City Master to make a loss-making business."


    Bao Xing smiled and said: "It''s a coincidence that when the minion came back, Xiao Zhuang had just brought people back from Shiquan Town. He pulled two hundred thousand taels of silver. It has been deposited in the treasury."


    Yun Dai hummed.


    She did not intend to destroy Shiquan Town.


    Shiquan Town can be regarded as a place outside the law, giving those who commit crimes a chance to buy their lives.


    As long as you enter Shiquan Town, you can be blessed no matter how big a crime you have committed outside.


    Of course, he needs to pay a lot of money for this.


    He is safe to live in Shiquan Town for a day, and he has to pay a lot of money. When his money runs out, he will be expelled from Shiquan Town.


    To put it bluntly, Shiquan Town is a place where money is used to do things.


    If you have money, you have everything. The best enjoyment includes life.


    Yun Dai does not intend to break this balance.


    At Shiquan Town''s fee standard, even if you have a million dollars in wealth, you can''t buy a few months of life.


    Before they die, these very sinful people squeeze their money to help the good and poor people. Why not?


    Yundai is happy to do so.


    She promised not to collect taxes from the people for three years. This item of Shiquan Town can also be regarded as a subsidy to the court.


    "Baoxing, if you are free these days, help me pick someone to take care of Shiquan Town." Yun Dai said.


    "The minion thinks Xiao Zhuang is quite suitable."


    "I''m just worried that he is too kind-hearted to deal with those people."


    Except for a few special reasons, most of the people who hide in Shiquan Town with their lives and large sums of money are not good people.

 Chapter 3515： The new boss of Shiquan Town

    "Your Majesty is worrying too much." Bao Xing smiled, "Today Xiaozhuang threw out the three who came to take refuge. At night, they were either killed by the enemy. Or they fed the wolf."


    "Really? He could actually start."


    "The three people were from Beiqi and committed dozens of homicides. They have been hiding in Shiquan Town for half a year, and the money they brought has been spent, and they even started to make trouble in Shiquan Town to try to **** others. When Xiaozhuang passed by and saw them, he directly ordered people to throw them out. It was an old woman in a family of three, more than 70, with her son and daughter-in-law."


    "Good job." Yun Dai nodded, "It doesn''t matter whether he is an old woman or a woman, as long as he does evil, he will be punished. In Beiqi, no matter whether the old man or the child commits a crime, they are treated equally."


    "Your Majesty said it."


    Therefore, Xiaozhuang was arranged to temporarily manage Shiquan Town and became the third lord of Shiquan Town.


    This is a great challenge for him, and it is also an experience.


    In the blink of an eye, the Mid-Autumn Festival, the weather in Beiqi turned cold, Yun Dai''s body has completely returned to normal, and even the old cold legs that have always occurred in previous years rarely recur.


    During the period, Si Huanian took people to the forest several times to try to find the Rakshasa fruit tree, but never found it.


    Even though he had found the trap where Lu Er was buried, and searched for dozens of times around the trap, he never saw the shadow of the Rakshasa fruit tree.


    According to Yundai''s description, the Rakshasa fruit tree can almost be called a towering tree.


    Under the tree, there will be many birds and beasts pecking at the fruits that fall on the ground.


    Si Huanian was unwilling to go in and out of the woods three times before and after, but never found anything.


    Even Yundai herself felt surprised.


    Now that Lu Er''s body has been found, it means that there is nothing wrong with the place.


    She was sure that the tree was not far from the trap. When she was sitting under a tree eating fruit and watching Lu Er and Song Yanzhi, she could almost see their every move.


    This distance is by no means far.


    And with her physical strength at the time, if she was far away, she wouldn''t be able to kill Lu Er by surprise.


    But no matter how Si Huanian looked for it, she couldn''t find the towering tree she described.


    He knew Yundai would not lie.


    Did that tree disappear out of thin air?


    Yun Dai felt incredible. After the Mid-Autumn Festival, she rarely had a few days of free time. Yun Dai raised the matter with Zhao Yuanjing, and Zhao Yuanjing proposed to accompany her to go back in person.


    If Raksha really had such a miraculous effect, getting some back would benefit countless patients.


    Entrusting the affairs of the court to Han Yu and Xiao Chuanchuan temporarily, Yun Dai and Zhao Yuanjing set off.


    Accompanied by Wei Jintai, Si Huanian, and children.


    Jun Qingbai is responsible for the Qiuwei imperial examination. This is the first time that both men and women can participate in the imperial examination in Beiqi. The situation is very complicated. In order to prevent any discrepancies, she must sit down and cannot get out.


    As for Ji Tangtang, she was tired of the wandering life in the mountains and forests. Yun Dai invited her, but she refused without hesitation.


    Yun Dai didn''t force her to go out together with Zhao Yuanjing, stop and go all the way, it can be regarded as a trip to the mountains and water, and the mood is different from last time.


    A few days later, enter the woods.


    The mountains and forests in autumn are more magnificent, full of ripe fruits and mature herbs everywhere.


    Si Huanian was overwhelmed with joy, carrying a basket all the way, picking all kinds of herbs, and it didn''t take long for him to squeeze his carriage. In the end, he couldn''t help but to ride Wei Jintai''s horse.


    Zhao Yuanjing rode a horse, let Yun Dai sit in front, and asked with a smile, "Are you afraid?"

 Chapter 3516： Cruel middle-aged woman

    "What are you afraid of."


    "Here, you have been hurt."


    "No, it was Lu Er who was hurt." Yun Dai smiled lightly, "It is simply a highlight moment in my life to be able to single-handedly kill a master like Lu Er. How can I be afraid? It''s too late to be proud."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "You are bolder."


    "After all, I am already a cruel middle-aged woman."


    Zhao Yuanjing laughed and flew the bird on the branch above his head.


    "Can you remember how to go?"


    "I don''t remember." Yun Dai shook her head.


    She doesn''t have any sense of direction when she walks normally, let alone a dense forest that has only been here once.


    Without the sun, she would not even know the east, west, north, and south.


    Si Huanian looked back and smiled: "Your Majesty, don''t worry, I am familiar with this place a lot."


    He has been back and forth several times, and he is the person who is best at jungle life, so he is familiar with this place.


    Under his leadership, everyone quickly came to the trap where Lu Er was buried.


    Si Huanian said: "According to your Majesty''s instructions, I have filled this trap. This stone tablet is a mark I made."


    The place that was originally a trap has become a tomb.


    Yun Dai looked at the tombstone, then turned and looked around.


    After so long, the traces of them staying by the river and making a fire that day have disappeared.


    She jumped off the horse and walked back and forth several times, looking for the tree in the direction she remembered.


    But she went around, there were only some bushes, ordinary pine trees, and there was no shadow of the towering tree at all.


    "No?" Zhao Yuanjing followed her and asked softly.


    Yun Dai''s expression was a bit dazed: "I remember clearly, it was here. There are also birds, little foxes, and little squirrels over there to eat the fruit that fell on the ground. What''s the matter, is it impossible for that tree to run with long legs? ?"


    Zhao Yuanjing laughed: "I have never heard of this. Maybe..."


    "Maybe what?"


    "Perhaps a certain doctor or hunter who passed by found the tree. Did you take it away?" Zhao Yuanjing guessed, "Since Rakshasa fruit is recorded in the pharmacopoeia, more than one person must know it."


    Si Huanian said: "Your Majesty is reasonable. No matter who it is, as long as he recognizes this Rakshasa fruit, he will salivate."


    "But with such a big tree, it''s not easy to take it away," Yun Dai said.


    "One tree, one saw is enough."


    "Even if it was cut away, there should be some traces left. What about the roots of the felled tree?" Yundai looked around the ground.


    Zhao Yuanjing listened, thoughtful.


    He let go of Yun Dai''s hand, drew out the long sword, and rowed around the ground.


    After a while, he stopped and said, "Dai''er, come here."


    Yun Dai hurriedly walked and saw a shallow pit under the dead branches and leaves that he had pulled away with his sword.


    "This is..." Yun Dai stared at it for a long time, then suddenly realized, "Could it be that the roots were pulled away?"


    "What?" Hearing this, Si Huanian ran over with a scream, saw the pit on the ground, couldn''t help but wailed, "Who **** **** did this! My god, my god, it''s a rare one in a century The Raksha fruit tree I saw was completely destroyed!"


    Yun Dai said, "Don''t howl."


    "Your Majesty, it''s not that I made a fuss, but... Well, you don''t know the characteristics of this fruit tree. As the saying goes, people move to live and trees move to death. This is especially true of this Rakshasa fruit tree. Once it has a passive root, it will wither instantly and be saved again. Not alive!"

 Chapter 3517： Mother and daughter

    Yun Dai felt regretful when she heard it.


    Such a good fruit tree, that yellow fruit, but unfortunately she only ate a bite...


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Could it be that the passing by Orion pulled it away?"


    "Impossible." Yun Dai shook her head. "Generally speaking, Orion doesn''t necessarily know this kind of fruit tree. Even if they want to taste it, they pick some back, and they won''t be uprooted."


    "But it won''t be a doctor. When our doctor saw this thing, it was meant to be a heirloom confession. Even a leaf was reluctant to move, let alone uprooted?"


    Yun Dai said, "So, I think the person who pulls the fruit tree must know Rakshasa fruit, know the benefits of this fruit tree, and..."


    Having said this, a scene suddenly flashed through her mind.


    At that time in the woods, when she gave the fruit to Song Yanzhi, Song Yanzhi casually said the name of Rakshasa fruit.


    At this time Wei Jintai shouted: "Your Majesty, look over there!"


    He pointed to a pine tree on the other side of the river, with a yellow cloth hanging on it, blowing in the wind.


    "Pick it off and have a look." Yun Dai ordered.


    Wei Jintai immediately drove the horse over, took off the cloth strip, and sent it to Yundai.


    Yun Dai glanced, and couldn''t help cursing: "This bastard."


    Zhao Yuanjing tilted his head and glanced, and said with a smile: "If you let me kill him earlier, you won''t make this tree suffer such a disaster."


    "What?" Si Huanian hurriedly came over and saw a few words written on the banner, "Honorable Queen, I have taken this tree away. If you want, you can call me back anytime. Sincerely. ."


    Si Huanian was anxious and frustrated: "Song Yanzhi actually pulled it away? Thanks to my dedication to treat him, he did such a wicked thing! Does he know how many intractable diseases such a Raksha fruit tree can cure? Damn it!"


    It''s rare for him to have such a big temper, it can be seen that he really feels distressed.


    Yun Dai said, "It seems that Song Yanzhi still has a lot of fruit in his hands."


    "What''s the use? The fruit tree is ruined." Song Yanzhi was extremely depressed.


    "Forget it, this is the end of the matter, and it''s useless to get angry." Yun Dai comforted him, "I think since there is a tree in this forest, it''s hard to say if there will be a second one. Then, I will send you some people to help you here. Look in the woods."


    Si Huanian recovered some interest: "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    "It''s also for myself."


    Yun Dai smiled.


    Zhao Yuanjing took her hand: "Let''s go back to the capital. Don''t sleep here, it''s still cold at night."


    Yun Dai never wanted to live here, so she got into the carriage, and everyone escorted them all the way, leaving the forest and returning to the capital palace.


    Si Huanian was obsessed with this incident, but Yun Dai quickly left it behind.


    She has more important things to do.


    A few days later, a letter came from Da Zhou saying that Qian''er had given birth to a girl and that the mother and daughter were safe.


    Yun Dai and Zhao Yuanjing were overjoyed and immediately sent someone to send gifts, and then handed a letter to Yan''er and Caicai, asking them to take care of the mother and daughter of the infant, and don''t ask them to suffer any grievances from Li''s house.


    The Li family has a traditional family background and has always had a patriarchal style. Although Li Zhongci is good, he may not be easy to get along with his parents.


    Thinking of the exhaustion and weakness of Qian''er just giving birth to the baby, there is no parent to look after him, and the closest sister is not there, Yun Dai feels a little anxious.


    At first, she didn''t show anything. Every day, she went to court, looked at Zhezi, dealt with the messy things of this big stall in Northern Qi, and fought with the heads of the eight big families.


    However, after nightfall, she couldn''t sleep.


    Sleeplessness.

 Chapter 3518： a bit tired

    For the third day of insomnia, she was finally discovered by Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing felt sorry for her, and sometimes took her books and brought them back to her study.


    The two of them didn''t live in the same place.


    After finishing busy for a while, Zhao Yuanjing finished taking a bath early, put on clean clothes and went to Yundai¡¯s house, thinking about accompany her to dinner, take a walk, and sleep together at night.


    Unexpectedly, Yundai''s spirit is not very good. She yawns while eating, and she takes two bites of her favorite food and puts it aside. She is even more listless when walking.


    Zhao Yuanjing reached out and touched her forehead: "Is it sick? Where is it?"


    "No." Yun Dai shook her head, leaning her face on his shoulder, "just a little tired."


    "Then let''s go back, watch nothing at night and go to bed earlier."


    Yundai nodded and followed him back.


    When she lay on the bed, she closed her eyes.


    Zhao Yuanjing lay on her side and looked at her.


    Yun Dai looked at him: "You stare at me like this, I can''t sleep."


    "Okay, I won''t watch."


    Zhao Yuanjing turned her over and hugged her from behind.


    Yun Dai nestled in his arms, smelling the familiar faint wood scent from him, and closed her eyes.


    Before the change, she would fall asleep soon.


    But today, I can''t fall asleep.


    She was clearly sleepy and sleepy.


    Yun Dai moved her body.


    "Not asleep yet?"


    "I can''t sleep, and my head hurts." Yun Dai closed her eyes and whispered.


    "I will read to you."


    "Ok."


    Zhao Yuanjing reached out and picked up a book from the bed.


    It is a travel note.


    Yun Dai likes his voice, low and magnetic, reading beautiful words and sentences, it is an artifact of hypnosis.


    But today, it doesn''t work anymore.


    After reading a whole book, she was still with her sullen eyes open, not at all sleepy.


    Zhao Yuanjing saw that her eyes were bloodshot, put down her book, and hugged her: "Dai''er, do you have something on your mind? How many trials and hardships have we experienced, is there anything we can''t say to this day?"


    Yun Dai sighed: "I don''t have any thoughts, but I am always thinking about Qianer. When she gave birth for the first time, we were not around as parents. Thinking of her hard work, I might still cry... I feel uncomfortable. ."


    Zhao Yuanjing realized that she missed Qian''er and worried about her.


    He put her in his arms, kissed her hair, and said softly: "I don''t care about it in my heart. After all, she is our beloved daughter. But, after all, she has grown up, is an adult, and can take care of it. Myself. Besides, there is Yan''er. You know how much he loves his sisters."


    "Yan''er is busy after all, so she can take care of everything."


    "Even if Yan''er is busy, aren''t there still Hou''s Mansion? Your mother, sister and others will go to look after Qian''er."


    "I know, but no matter who it is, you can''t compare with your own mother, especially the dangerous things like having a child." Yun Dai thought about it, the more sad, "I really regret that I shouldn''t let her go back to Kyoto at that time. She should be left here after giving birth and raising her body."


    "Things are over, don''t you think about this again, isn''t it self-torture?" Zhao Yuanjing comforted her, "Now Beiqi is gradually on the right track. When the autumn harvest is over and winter is over, the court will be fine. I will take you back to Kyoto to visit them. , Okay?"


    "I don''t know how the harvest this year will be."


    This year, in order to allow Beiqi to resume farming and let the people have more food to eat, most of the more than 10 million silver that Yundai brought was spent on buying food for farmers and repairing water conservancy for the Ministry of Industry.

 Chapter 3519： anxiety

    Because she was worried that the farmers would be too hungry and eat the seeds, Yundai asked the Ministry of Household to allocate funds to buy grain from Dazhou and distribute it to the people to ensure that they would not be hungry.


    In this way, the silver is spent like flowing water.


    Xiao Ran was in charge of the money and food of the household department. Every day, he held the account book and chased Yun Dai''s crying report, saying that if this goes on, the treasury will be empty again.


    Without the money and food, she, the household assistant, still cares about it.


    Although she speaks vulgarly, it is true.


    The imperial court does not collect taxes or grain.


    The treasury and the granaries everywhere are empty, and she is also a clever woman who can''t cook without rice.


    Since ancient times, this is the emperor, how can there be only one who can''t get in, sit and eat?


    Many officials received salary and shimi this month, and worried that the court would not be able to issue any money next month.


    Fortunately, after these few months, the season for receiving goods is finally approaching.


    The winter in the Northern Qi Dynasty is severely cold, and crops cannot grow, so we can count on the crop of autumn harvest every year.


    Throughout the winter, the people of the Northern Qi Dynasty depended on this batch of grain to live on.


    In previous years, when taxes were severe, how many people paid taxes, and there was not a single grain of rice left. They were busy all year long, but during the New Year, the family could only order whole grains and wild vegetables.


    Yundai didn''t want to watch the people under her governance lead such hardships.


    Therefore, she values ??the grain output of this autumn harvest very much.


    Although Han Yu has always said that there is no need to worry, today''s Northern Qi Dynasty is different from the past. The number of males has dropped sharply. Many farmers have women working in the fields to grow food.


    Of course Yundai does not discriminate against women, but the fact is that in the past years, men have been responsible for most of the farming, and women are busy with back-house chores and are not good at farming.


    She believes that as long as women are given enough time, they will do better than men.


    However, Beiqi was too poor, and time did not allow them to have too many opportunities for trial and error.


    Once there is a shortage of food for this autumn harvest, it will be a terrible thing in the long winter that follows.


    Zhao Yuanjing feels that Yundai¡¯s insomnia is not only caused by worrying about Qianer and missing her hometown, but also because of stress.


    She is a little anxious.


    She used to do everything she wanted, and she didn''t have to bear any responsibilities.


    But now, she has become a queen, shouldering the lives and deaths of thousands of people in the Northern Qi Dynasty. Every day she opens her eyes and money is money. Although she looks as usual, the pressure and anxiety in her heart are slowly accumulating.


    Until Qian''er gave birth, it became the fuse and made her unable to sleep at all.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at the cyan under her eyes and her wide open eyes, very heartbroken.


    "Dai''er, I will accompany you in everything, I will support you, don''t worry about anything. In the past, how happy and wanton you were in Da Zhou? It is still the same now."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I only know how tired, difficult, and helpless you were when you were the emperor. Some things do not fall on you, and you really cannot feel the same."


    "I promise that this autumn harvest will be a big harvest."


    "Really?"


    "Definitely." Zhao Yuanjing lowered his head and kissed her, "If there is a bumper harvest, and the people of Northern Qi have food for the winter, I will accompany you back to Kyoto, see your mother and Qianer and the others."


    "Okay." Yun Dai leaned her face in his arms, wrapped her hands around his waist, and closed her eyes.


    One month later, the Northern Qi Dynasty had fully entered the autumn, and farmland in various places began to be harvested.


    In order to avoid Yun Dai¡¯s anxiety, Zhao Yuanjing took Yun Dai to play these days, climbing mountains and wading through the water during the day, and dragging her to toss about at night. When she was tired, she had no energy to think about anything else, so she closed her eyes and went to sleep.

 Chapter 3520： Made you laugh

    Where does Yun Dai can withstand his tossing, but he seems to have infinite energy and demanding endlessly. Yundai couldn''t stand it at all, and asked to return to the palace five or six days later.


    Never want to go out to play again.


    On the way, Zhao Yuanjing also dangled and stopped.


    After leaving the door, it took more than half a month to come back.


    The autumn harvest is basically over, coupled with the beautiful weather, the weather has been fine for many consecutive days, and most of the crops in the farmland have been safely received in the granaries of various families.


    At the entrance of Lvyuan, Yundai stopped and asked Baoxing, "Where is Han Yu?"


    Bao Xing hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, Lord Han and Lord Jun, Lord Xiao has been waiting in the Imperial Study Room, waiting to report on the situation of the autumn harvest."


    "Han Yu is there too?" Yun Dai snorted in her heart.


    This Han Yu always saw the dragon without seeing the head, and even if Yun Dai was in the palace every day, he had to rely on luck if he wanted to see him.


    If he divides his mind into three parts, only about one-third will be in the affairs of the court, but two-thirds will be placed with Ji Tangtang. It''s a pity that since Ji Tangtang completely let go of his feelings, he has become a deserted person who does not understand Fengyue, and has always been indifferent to his overly implicit pursuit.


    Is it bad news that even he is here?


    Yun Dai couldn''t help but hesitate.


    Zhao Yuanjing took her hand and said with a smile: "I have never seen you suffer so much in so many years."


    Yun Dai said: "Being an emperor for the first time made you smile."


    Zhao Yuanjing: "...Let''s go, no matter the result is good or bad, you have tried your best, and I will face it with you."


    "Yuan Jing, either you go and clean up first and prepare to go back to Kyoto?"


    "You don''t want me to go in with you?"


    "No, you''re tired along the way, I just listen to it myself."


    "If it''s bad news, do you have to go back to Kyoto?"


    "I believe it must be good news. Will God treat me so hard?"


    "I believe not." Zhao Yuanjing lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek, "Then I will go first."


    Yun Dai watched him walk away, took a deep breath, and lifted her foot into Luyuan.


    When she sat down in the chair of Lvyuan, there was already a thick pile of folds in front of her.


    Han Yu also stood in front of him with a serious face.


    Jun Qingbai and Xiao Ran, the confidantes she personally promoted, also looked solemn.


    Yun Dai couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. She lifted the tea to moisturize her throat, and then said with difficulty: "Let''s talk about it, no matter what the result is, I can bear it."


    Xiao Ran said, "Let''s ask Master Han to talk about it."


    Han Yu nodded: "Your Majesty, the minister has asked local officials to summarize the situation of the autumn harvest. Right here."


    He is holding a booklet.


    Yun Dai said: "How?"


    Han Yu put the booklet in front of her with a smile: "Congratulations, and thanks to your majesty, this year is a bumper year. The rice, sorghum, corn cobs, and sweet potatoes grown everywhere have been harvested. The imperial court does not accept a grain , And don¡¯t want a penny in taxes. We people of Northern Qi can finally have a winter with plenty of food and clothing."


    "Really?"


    Yun Dai didn''t dare to believe it at first, and hurriedly flipped through the booklet.


    She watched the reports from officials everywhere, with joy almost overflowing from her face.


    She closed the booklet and patted the table with both hands: "Okay, great!"


    Uncontrollable excitement and excitement, made her stand up, walked around the room a few times before stopping, and reaching out to hug Jun Qingbai: "Qingbai, I finally let the people live a good year!"

 Chapter 3521： Your Majesty cooks himself

    Jun Qingbai''s face was also slightly flushed, obviously also very excited.


    She raised her hand and patted Yun Dai''s back lightly, and said with a smile: "Your Majesty has worked so hard and paid so much for the people of the Northern Qi Dynasty. If you still can''t get a good return, I will never believe in the words of God''s reward for work." "


    Han Yu watched them circling in excitement, and smiled: "To be honest, don''t be angry. Most of the time, hard work alone will not succeed."


    "To shut up!"


    Yun Dai and Jun Qingbai shouted at the same time.


    Han Yu laughed.


    Xiao Ran looked at them curiously.


    Although the official business has been for some time, among Yundai''s confidants, except for Xiaozhuang, she is the only native of Beiqi.


    Xiao Zhuang''s situation is different, she can''t compare.


    But Yun Dai and Han Yu, Jun Qingbai, who are in the relationship between monarchs and ministers, have a taste for her.


    She had never seen such an approachable emperor, nor had she ever seen such a small or large minister.


    From her feeling, they are not like monarchs and ministers, but more like friends with equal relations.


    The empress, the prime minister, and the official of the official department seem to be just different assignments of tasks, and there is no relationship between upper and lower levels.


    Although reason told Xiao Ran, this was simply impossible.


    But she felt so strong.


    There was a faint, little excitement and excitement, and yearning in her heart.


    She also wanted to have such an intimate relationship of absolute trust with her Majesty.


    But she also knew that no matter Han Yu or Jun Qingbai, they had been similar to His Majesty for many years, and had a deep understanding of the relationship. It is completely different from a newcomer like her.


    Xiao Ran pursed his lips, looking at her majesty the Queen and Lord Jun with some envy.


    Of course Yundai would not leave anyone around her in the cold.


    She let go of Jun Qingbai and smiled and said to her: "Master Xiao, this time you have done the most, and I must reward you. After all, what do you want? As long as I can get it, I will give it to you. ."


    "No, the minister doesn''t need anything. Being able to be in this position and doing things for His Majesty and Bei Qi is something Xiao Ran could not even think of in the first half of his life. The minister would never dare to ask for more."


    She was originally just an ordinary woman who indulged in her back home, fighting against her husband who was greedy and lustful every day.


    Although bored, but unable to change.


    Who could have imagined that the arrival of Her Majesty the Queen completely changed her life.


    Not only could she kick away the wasteful husband, she could also divide half of the family property and became a court official.


    Her current life is busy, fulfilling and happy every day.


    She is willing to follow Her Majesty to death!


    Why would you ask for anything from your Majesty because of such a small amount of credit?


    What''s more, this time the people of the Northern Qi Dynasty were able to have food for the winter, and it was entirely in exchange for your majesty''s life. What does it have to do with her.


    But Yundai insisted.


    She sat down at the table with her hands on her legs, her expression relaxed, and she smiled and said: "If you are afraid that I am poor and have nothing to reward you, then you need something that is not expensive."


    Jun Qingbai sneered.


    "You are really a different emperor." She smiled.


    Xiao Ran also laughed, but insisted not to ask for anything.


    It was Han Yu who spoke: "If your majesty must reward, it is better to reward the minister with a home-cooked meal."


    "This is easy..."


    "If one or two dishes were cooked by your Majesty himself, then it would be the blessing of the minister..." Han Yu continued.


    Xiao Ran looked at him in amazement.

 Chapter 3522： So tired

    This Han Yu, even though he is the prime minister, can''t be so rude.


    How dare he ask his Majesty to cook for him?


    Where does he get such a big face?


    Out of love and respect for Her Majesty the Queen, Xiao Ran spoke up for the first time, Lord Prime Minister.


    "Han Xiang''s request, I''m afraid it''s wrong? Her Majesty''s ninth-five-five-year-old, noble status, how can she do things like cooking?"


    "It''s okay." Yun Dai smiled, "Xiao Ran, if you can''t think of anything else, it''s better to have a home-cooked meal like Han Yu."


    Xiao Ran was slightly startled, recalling the three words "home-cooked meal" said by Her Majesty the Queen, feeling a little excited.


    Home-cooked meals, there is a family character here.


    It turns out that in His Majesty''s heart, he regarded himself as his family and his own.


    Because of excitement, Xiao Ran didn''t have time to answer.


    Yun Dai said, "Master Xiao has no objection, so let''s set it up. It''s better to hit the sun instead of choosing a day, so let''s just have dinner today. I just hurried back. I''m tired. I''ll go to sleep first. You will all go back separately. Take a break. It¡¯s a hard time for everyone."


    Jun Qingbai smiled and said, "The minister is not tired."


    "The minister is tired." Han Yu sighed, "It''s really tiring to be torn up with the eight families in three days."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Master Xiao is not busy during this time. Why don''t you let her help you."


    When it comes to confrontation with the Patriarchs of the Eight Great Families, Xiao Ran is definitely a master.


    After all, she was originally the wife of the Cheng family.


    Xiao Ran smiled and said, "If it is something that can be deflated by them, I would be happy to do it."


    "Han Xiang is satisfied?" Yun Dai yawned, "You all go. Come over during dinner."


    Han Yu, Jun Qingbai and Xiao Ran hurriedly saluted: "The ministers will leave."


    Yun Dai stretched her waist and walked back to her bedroom with ease. As soon as Tsing Yi served her to change her clothes, the toddler rushed in.


    "Mother, are we going back to Kyoto?"


    Her face was flushed, and her nose was sweaty.


    It was already cold in the Northern Qi Dynasty in late autumn.


    The room was burning with silver frost charcoal.


    She was dressed thinly.


    Yun Dai touched her neck: "It''s not cold."


    The child smiled and said: "Daughter has always been pitiful, mother, don''t you know. Just now I was at Daddy''s and saw him telling General Wei to prepare carriages and guards, saying that he was going to accompany you back to Kyoto to visit sister Qian''er. This is true. Is it?"


    "Does your father still have fakes?"


    "Really, we are going back to Kyoto?" The toddler jumped up.


    Yun Dai smiled and watched her excitement: "I still said that I don''t want to be at home. Isn''t this still thinking about it?"


    The child hugged her: "Mother, I am not homesick, but someone who misses Kyoto. In the eyes of my daughter, home is where my parents are. However, I will also miss the emperor''s brother, my sister, and the Hou Mansion. My uncles and brothers, I also miss Gu''s aunt and uncle."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Then you go back this time, don''t come. Stay in Kyoto."


    "I don''t want it." The child immediately shook his head, "Where the parents are, the child will follow."


    "Don''t you want to go out and wander the rivers and lakes?" Yun Dai smiled and asked, "Where are the rivers and lakes, I don''t know. People who don''t know martial arts like my mother will not go to the rivers and lakes. You plan to follow us for the rest of your life, not to achieve it. Your own dream?"


    The child was stunned: "Mother, how did you know... Did Xiao Zhuang tell you?"


    "Xiao Zhuang also knows?"


    "Didn''t Xiao Zhuang say it?" The toddler was even more surprised.

 Chapter 3523： I will not marry, absolutely not

    She remembered clearly that, except for Xiao Zhuang, she had never mentioned it to anyone else.


    Yun Dai smiled: "You have been talking about going to the world since you were young. After several years of reading, could it be that you have forgotten it?"


    The child was dumb and laughed: "So you are talking about the ignorant language of your daughter when she was young."


    When she was seven or eight years old when she was learning martial arts, it was when she didn''t know the height of the sky. She held the sword all day long, clamoring to walk the rivers and lakes, and to be a hero.


    When I grow up later, I won''t say these things again.


    So much that she herself forgot.


    I thought that this dream was always in my heart, and no one else knew it.


    Unexpectedly, his parents kept it in his heart.


    This discovery makes young children embarrassed and sweet.


    The sweetness of being noticed and loved by parents.


    "Now that I''ve grown up, don''t you have the childhood dream?" Yun Dai laughed at her, "Or you want to marry like your sister?"


    "No, no, I won''t marry, never!"


    The child hurriedly waved his hands, "My daughter has grown up to such an age and has never liked any man before. She has no hope of marrying and having children."


    "Look at you scared, mother teased you. If you want to marry, you will marry, if you don''t want to, you won''t marry. Everything will follow your own heart, as long as you are happy and comfortable."


    "Mother, you are so kind." The child hugged her moved.


    "It''s so old, like a child."


    "In front of my mother, my daughter is always a child." The toddler looked up, "Mother, do you agree that I will go out alone?"


    "If you think you are ready, you can do it anytime." Yun Dai smiled.


    "Really?" The toddler couldn''t believe it.


    "You''ve grown up and can protect yourself. I can''t keep you **** forever. If you dreamed of it then, go." Yun Dai stroked her soft hair, "For the rest of my life, It¡¯s just a few dozen years. It¡¯s a kind of life to marry a child and spend all your life stuck in the back house. Going out to see more world is also a kind of life. It just depends on how you choose. As long as you have no complaints about your choice Regret, that''s enough."


    Toddlers have red eyes: "Mother..."


    "Well, you go and pack your things, I''m so tired, I need to sleep for a while."


    "Yeah." The child wiped his eyes, "Mother don''t worry, I won''t go far away easily. This time I will accompany you and dad back to Kyoto. I will find someone to study hard and be prepared enough."


    "Nothing else, just a little, protect yourself."


    "I will keep it in mind!" The toddler wiped away his tears and happily jumped away.


    ...


    After half a month, Yundai handled the things at hand and handed them to Han Yu and Jun Qingbai, and Zhao Yuanjing and Zhao Yuanjing set off for Kyoto.


    Unlike the last time Qiaozhuang went to Shiquan Town, this time she went to Kyoto with integrity.


    The officials all know.


    Northern Qi is already in winter, and the people have food in their houses and cotton clothes on their bodies.


    After years of war, this winter in the Northern Qi Dynasty will be extremely peaceful and peaceful.


    Therefore, Her Majesty the Queen is going back to Kyoto to spend the winter. Although some ministers are a little worried, most people have no opinion.


    In the winter in Northern Qi, nothing matters at all.


    When the spring begins, your majesty will return.


    Before leaving, Xiao Chuanchuan looked red, reluctant to leave.


    "Your Majesty, let me be by your side?" She held Yun Dai''s hand and said softly.

 Chapter 3524： You are still very tender

    Yun Dai smiled and said: "There are so many people around me, where do I need you to serve. I let you into the palace, but not let you be a maid. You know what I expect of you, stay in the palace and follow Han Yu and Qing Bai, study hard and practice martial arts. When I come back, I hope to see you make more progress."


    Xiao Chuankuan''s eyes were red: "In this life, except for my mother, His Majesty treats me best. Kushikuan can''t bear to be separated from you for one day."


    "When spring starts, I will be back."


    The children were riding horses and saw them standing in one place talking for a long time. They couldn''t help but drove the horse over and smiled: "Kushikushi, you pester my mother so much, I''m going to be jealous."


    Xiao Chuanchuan''s cheeks are reddish: "Sister Child, I''m sorry, I''ve delayed your majesty''s time."


    "Alright, go back." Yun Dai patted her hand, "Although I told you to stay in the palace, but during the New Year, you still have to go back and see your mother. You have a lot of people in your family, and things are complicated. Don''t You don¡¯t have to take care of things. Don¡¯t pay attention to your father¡¯s words. If you have any embarrassing things, go to Qingbai and Xiao Ran and they will help you."


    "Ok!"


    Xiao Chuanchuan nodded vigorously and helped Yun Dai onto the carriage.


    The carriage drove, and she followed the carriage for a long time, until she couldn''t keep up, then slowly stopped.


    The child looked back and saw it, leaned to the side of Yundai''s carriage, and smiled: "Mother, I see this little girl, Chuan Chuan, who saw you as a mother."


    Zhao Yuanjing lay beside Yun Dai reading a book, and said: "Your mother is her aunt, and it''s nothing to say that she is a mother."


    The child said: "Speaking of which, my aunt is also very hearted. Since Kushikushi entered the palace, the past few months have passed, and I have never been back, and my aunt has never visited her in the palace. Don''t you want to?"


    "Why don''t you think about it." Yun Dai said, "but this is exactly what you think of your little aunt''s cleverness. She knows why Kushiro enters the palace, she wants me to treat Kushiro as her own daughter. Then her mother will try not to show up in front of us. Although she misses her, for the sake of her daughter, she can only endure it."


    The child said: "My little aunt is too hearty. My mother is not that kind of person, can we not allow them to meet with mother and daughter?"


    "Even if I asked her to meet in the palace, she would not come."


    "Why is this?" the toddler wondered.


    "You, you are still very tender. After going out to practice on your own, you will gradually understand people''s hearts." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    The child smiled and said, "Then why did my mother tell Kushiki to go home again?"


    "After all, it''s the Chinese New Year, so I can''t really let the mother and daughter break the relationship from now on. If so, Kushiki should resent me in my heart. Besides, when the throne is handed over to her in the future, she will still meet her parents and family."


    "Hey." The toddler sighed while riding on the horse.


    "What are you sighing?"


    "The human heart is too complicated, no, it''s the court, the palace, it''s too complicated. I really don''t fit, because my mother''s eyes are vicious, knowing that I don''t have the ability to deal with it, so I didn''t give the throne to me."


    "It''s really not." Yun Dai laughed. "A person who is an emperor does not necessarily need so much wisdom. After all, it is the people below who really do things."


    The toddler shook his head: "I really can''t do this. Thinking about it this way, it turns out that she is more like a mother."


    "I don''t know who you are following."


    The child''s temperament is neither like Yun Dai nor Zhao Yuanjing.


    The child grinned and said: "I am like no one, I am me, the best me in the world."

 Chapter 3525： My first winter as a queen

    "Go to the side and let your mother sleep for a while."


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his hand and lowered the carriage curtain.


    The child looked at the closed carriage and sighed: "Apart from me, who else in the world can understand, how does it feel to have a pair of parents who are too affectionate?"


    She looked around, went to Wei Jintai to speak accurately, but saw a horse galloping, but before it got close, she was stopped by Wei Jintai''s people.


    The man said something in a hurry, Wei Jintai drove over and said through the carriage curtain, "Your Majesty, the Lord in the palace sent someone to send a letter."


    Yun Dai hurriedly opened the curtain and asked, "What''s the matter, call someone over."


    Jun Qingbai sent his confidant, she brought it from Jun''s house to serve as a guard by her side.


    "Your subordinates meet your majesty." The guard got off his horse and knelt.


    "Get up." Yun Dai raised her hand, "Aming, what''s the matter of Qingbai sending you here?"


    "Your Majesty, the Patriarch said that she received a letter saying that Song Yanzhi had found an iron ore with a very large vein, much larger than the previous one."


    Yun Dai said, "Where?"


    "In Iron Cage Mountain."


    Tielong Mountain is a mountain in the Northern Qi Dynasty, in Litong Mansion, half a month away from the capital.


    Yun Dai was very happy: "Is it sure?"


    "Yes it is."


    "Go back and say to Qingbai, let her stare at this matter, hurry up to investigate and prepare to mine. Song Yanzhi will arrange what he needs. Try to mine the iron ore sooner."


    "Yes!" A Ming smiled, "The Patriarch said that she will take care of this matter, please return to Kyoto with peace of mind. Send your subordinates to chase and report the letter, just to let your Majesty know that he will be happy."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It''s hard for her to have a heart, and I have worked hard for you."


    She took out a silver coin and handed it to him: "I am indeed very happy. I will give you a dozen silver coins. Let''s be happy together."


    A Ming took the silver and said with a smile: "Thank you for your reward. If there is nothing else, your subordinates will return to their lives."


    "Go ahead."


    Yun Dai waved her hand and watched A Ming ride away on horseback. Then she turned her head to look at Zhao Yuanjing, "Did you hear that? We have another huge iron mine!"


    Seeing her face flushed with excitement, Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said: "Your voice is so loud, the whole world can hear it."


    "Let''s post it!"


    "Yes, I got rich." Zhao Yuanjing smiled and agreed with her.


    Yun Dai said: "I was still worried before that the iron ore is almost empty, which is a big trouble. Now that I find a bigger iron ore, anyhow it relieves my urgent need. No taxes have been collected in the past three years, and the court has no income. Just point to these. Yeah. Sure enough, I did not read Song Yanzhi wrong, he is a talent!"


    "I knew that searching for iron ore would please you, and I will learn it too." Zhao Yuanjing said with a bit of sorrow when she saw that she kept praising Song Yanzhi.


    "As long as you don''t kill him, you can get my greatest favor." Yun Dai hugged him and kissed his face a few times, "I really want to come back right away and see the iron ore in person."


    Zhao Yuanjing laughed: "We haven''t got out of the northern Qi realm yet. You can''t come back temporarily."


    At this moment, the toddler shouted outside: "Father, mother, look at it, it''s snowing!"


    Yun Dai probed out to look.


    The sky really started to snow.


    And there is a growing trend.


    In the winter when she was the Queen of Northern Qi, the first snow came.


    Yun Dai stretched out her hand, caught a few pieces of snowflakes, felt the cold touch, looked at the vast sky, and suddenly realized that she hadn''t thought of things in her previous life for a long time.

 Chapter 3526： Smeared honey

    Yundai stared at the snowflakes melting in her palms and then being covered by new snowflakes.


    Thinking about it carefully, she has been in this world for more than 20 years, surpassing her time in the previous life.


    She has fully integrated into this time and space, and completely regards herself as an ancient person.


    Here are her men, her children, her relatives, and best friends.


    Everything here is so real.


    As for the previous life, it seems that it has become very far away, like a dream that is gradually disappearing.


    "Why sigh?" Zhao Yuanjing''s voice came from her ears.


    Yun Dai returned to her senses, only to realize that she unconsciously sighed.


    Zhao Yuanjing pulled her back and lowered the curtain to isolate the heavy snow outside.


    He put her cold hand in his palm, and said softly, "What''s wrong? Did you think of something? Tell me."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Your hands are so warm."


    "My hands are for you."


    "You smeared honey on your mouth today?"


    "Yeah, try it?"


    "No."


    "Try it." Zhao Yuanjing leaned forward and kissed her lips for a while.


    After being so troubled by him, Yun Dai''s melancholy idea almost disappeared.


    I feel better again.


    Thinking of the huge iron ore, I couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    Therefore, she didn''t even feel tired after the two-month journey that had been very tiring.


    When we arrive in Kyoto, we are already young.


    It started to snow in Kyoto.


    The streets and alleys are filled with laughing and running children, the red candied haws, and the white smoke from the chimneys of every house, filling the air with the taste of the year.


    Looking at the familiar scene, Yun Dai''s heart was also filled with joy.


    In the world of her previous life, due to the progress of her life, the corresponding taste of the year became less and less.


    But here, Chinese New Year is still the biggest and most anticipated thing for the people throughout the year.


    Every family must prepare the best meal that can only be eaten during the New Year. Those from well-off families pull a piece of cloth for adults and children to make new clothes.


    For those who are more struggling, buy two red hair ropes and tie them to their hair.


    The cheerful and warm atmosphere also infected everyone in the team.


    The toddler was riding on a horse, looking left and right, and said with a smile: "Kyoto is more lively than before. It seems that the emperor, the emperor, is doing well.


    Wei Jintai smiled and said: "Yes, since our majesty became the Queen of the Northern Qi Dynasty, and the two countries signed a permanent armistice agreement, the people''s hearts have settled down and they are working hard. These days are getting better and better. "


    The toddler laughed and said, "General Wei has learned to flatter himself now."


    Wei Jintai laughed.


    He is no longer the ignorant and fearless lone wolf boy with only courage.


    People will always grow.


    What''s more, he has been following Yun Dai over the years, from Kyoto to Northern Qi, and there are more and more soldiers under him.


    Will always unknowingly nurture some high-level manhood.


    Toddlers treat him as an elder, and it''s just a joke. They dare not be unscrupulous.


    She looked into the carriage and found that Daddy had put on a mask.


    Unlike in Northern Qi, there are too many people in Kyoto who can recognize Zhao Yuanjing. In order to cause unnecessary rumors and trouble, he still has to cover his face.


    The child whispered: "Father, mother, I will ride to the palace first, and let the emperor brother tell them."

 Chapter 3527： Raising a child knows the kindness of parents

    "Go to Princess Mansion first." Yun Dai said.


    "okay!"


    The toddler immediately responded happily.


    Although logically speaking, they should return to the palace first.


    However, Yun Dai was the queen mother in Da Zhou and the empress in Bei Qi, no matter which status, there is no need for Yan Erli. No one can control where she is going.


    What''s more, Yundai has been worried about her mother and daughter.


    It''s like an arrow at home.


    When I came to Kyoto, I naturally went to see her first.


    So everyone went directly to the princess mansion.


    Qian''er was already out of confinement, and when Yun Dai was waiting for someone to arrive, she was walking around the house holding the little baby girl, softly coaxing.


    The baby girl cried loudly and refused to stop.


    The maid came in and said, "Princess, it seems that the queen mother and the second princess are back."


    Qian''er was surprised and delighted: "Already here?"


    Yundai had already sent her a letter before coming.


    She estimated that the weather in Beiqi was bad, and she might arrive later.


    Unexpectedly, there was no delay.


    She hurriedly handed the baby in her arms to the nursing mother: "I will go to meet the queen."


    "You are so born in the house, it''s windy and snowy outside." Yun Dai has raised the curtain and walked in.


    Behind her, there is a man in a black shirt wearing a mask, and a child wrapped in a cloak.


    The man in the black shirt is naturally Zhao Yuanjing.


    Qian''er looked at them, tears welled up in her eyes, and she couldn''t speak for a while.


    The toddler took the child in the past, waved his hand to let all the children go out, leaving only their family in the house.


    Qian''er rushed over and hugged Yun Dai: "Mother, my daughter misses you so much."


    Zhao Yuanjing took off his mask and said with a smile: "Don''t you want your father?"


    Qian''er immediately reached out and hugged him: "Why don''t you, my daughter misses you every day."


    The child is still crying.


    "Why is this kid crying?" Yun Dai couldn''t listen, and she ignored Qian''er and asked the toddler to give the baby to herself, "Come and see."


    The little baby girl was chubby, with black pearl eyes.


    Very pleasing.


    He just kept crying, his face flushed.


    Qian''er''s eyes were all blue, and his expression was a little tired: "Yes, this kid is always so noisy, and it''s not good to coax him."


    "Are you hungry?" the toddler asked.


    "How can it be, there are four nurses in the house, and feeding eight children is enough." Qianer was a little worried. "These innocence has exhausted me and my waist is sore. They say that raising children knows the parents'' favor, and I don''t raise them by myself. Child, I really don¡¯t know the tiredness and suffering in it. Children, it¡¯s right for you not to be a biological child. Don¡¯t jump into this pit."


    The child laughed and said, "Don''t get cheap and behave well. It''s not someone who forced you to marry a child."


    "Who knows that the child is so tired, there is something wrong with the child, I can''t eat well and can''t sleep."


    "No wonder I looked a little thinner." Yun Dai felt distressed.


    "Mother, it was not easy for you at the beginning. We gave birth to four siblings." Qian''er leaned against her and said softly.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Don''t act like a baby, let me first see what is going on with this kid."


    She put the swaddle on the bed, the little quilt was untied, and the little cotton-padded clothes were untied layer by layer.


    "It''s hot in the room, don''t wear so much." Yun Dai checked the baby''s body, "Hey, I have a lot of eczema on this body. I wear a lot and the room is warm. No wonder she is uncomfortable and crying all the time.


    "Eczema?" The child probed and saw small red bumps on the child''s delicate skin. He was surprised, "How serious? Sister, didn''t you notice it?"


    Qian''er looked at and frowned: "It wasn''t that serious yesterday. I''d better ask the doctor to come and see."

 Chapter 3528： Peas

    Qianer blames himself very much.


    "Because of the cold weather, I didn''t dare to bathe her every day. She washed it every three or four days. The mother-in-law said she was washing frequently. The child was weak and couldn''t stand it. So she didn''t notice..."


    "As long as the temperature is right, it doesn''t matter if you wash it every day." Yun Dai said, "What''s more, children have a fast metabolism, so they should wash more to keep them clean and fresh."


    They don''t know what formation metabolism is, but if the queen mother said so, it is right.


    "Is it because the washing is less?" Qianer asked.


    "Not really. Eczema is very common for children in a few months. Don''t be nervous. Don''t wear too much for her in such a warm room. Just this thin jacket is enough."


    Yun Dai touched the baby''s back, "So, Qianer, you ask someone to get some kuding and boil a basin of water."


    "Hey, I''m going now."


    Qianer hurried out to give orders.


    Kuding is a very common medicinal material, and the doctors in the princess mansion have them standing there.


    The maid brought a pot of water to boil and brought it.


    Yun Dai asked Qian''er to hold the child. She took a soft cotton cloth and soaked it in Kuding water to wipe the eczema area on the child.


    "It will be fine if you wipe it for a few days." Yun Dai smiled, "Don''t worry."


    The body cooled down, and it was not too uncomfortable. The little baby quickly calmed down, with her big eyes wide open, looking at Yun Dai who was wiping her body.


    Yun Dai laughed: "Xiao Douding, come and call grandma."


    The toddler asked: "This child''s name is Douding?"


    "No, Xiaodouding means she is a baby." Yun Dai smiled, "My nickname. Qianer, have you named this child?"


    "It''s a good name for my name, Li He."


    "This name... did you take it?" the toddler asked.


    "Take it from the horse."


    "No wonder it''s so ugly." The child pouted.


    Because Li Zhongci brought Qian''er back to give birth, the children were very dissatisfied with the brother-in-law.


    Today they came, and it was okay if they couldn''t answer, but they didn''t see his figure, and asked Qian''er to coax the child here alone.


    Really, the princess married and gave him to Gone.


    Young children are naturally dissatisfied.


    Zhao Yuanjing and Yun Dai did not inquire in a tacit understanding.


    They believed that Qian''er was not such a weak person, and if the Li family treated her badly, she would not be patient.


    Sure enough, Qian''er smiled when she heard the child''s words: "Their mansion is going to host a full moon banquet for Douding. He has been living here. I was urged to go back to help yesterday. If you know you are coming today, I will definitely I won''t tell him to go back."


    The child said: "You don''t need to defend him, who is talking about him?"


    Qian''er smiled and said: "Mother, why don''t you call Douding as her nickname? People say that children are cheap to feed, but if you take a dog or something, it is really ugly. I think Douding is very good. "


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "You just take it if you like, just a nickname, it''s nothing."


    "Dodo is still very cute." The toddler also smiled.


    Yun Dai put on the child''s little clothes, hugged it in her arms and coaxed a little, the child opened her mouth, yawned, closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Qian''er was very happy: "The queen still has a way."


    "She is so young and can''t speak, so she can only express her discomfort by crying. Either she is hungry, or she is urinating. If she is not, she is uncomfortable. Can''t find the reason, just blindly. Coax, naturally it won''t work."

 Chapter 3529： See once, once less

    She put the child on the bed, covered it with a thin quilt, and smiled: "Look, how sweet the sleep is."


    Qian''er hugged Yun Dai''s arm: "It''s better to have a mother by her side."


    "Then you will move to Beiqi and live with us!" the child said.


    "Child, don''t force your sister." Zhao Yuanjing said, "where she wants to live, she will live."


    The child hummed: "Daddy is the most favored sister, everything is up to her."


    "The child is wrong, isn''t your parents pampering you the most? Look at this full of Kyoto, whose daughter can be as free and happy as you are?"


    Toddlers chuckled.


    "Let the child sleep quietly, let''s talk in the next room."


    Everyone moved to the next door, Qianer asked people to bring tea and snacks, and then ordered people to prepare lunch.


    Yun Dai said: "Don''t be busy, we have to go back to the palace later."


    "Daddy and mother have eaten in the princess mansion before leaving."


    "We went straight to you as soon as we got back, and we haven''t returned to the palace yet. Your emperor''s brother and sister-in-law have waited for nothing. If you don''t go back later, you will also ask the courtiers to gossip." Yun Dai said, "Since I''m back It¡¯s going to be a period of time. There are a lot of times to see it, so don¡¯t rush for a while.


    Qian''er also knew the complexity of the court, so she didn''t dare to force it.


    "Qian''er, how is your body raised? Is there anything wrong with it?" Yun Dai asked her daughter.


    Give birth to a child, it is always harmful to the body.


    Qian''er smiled and said, "Except for the more time spent in childbirth, everything else went smoothly. The mother-in-law and her husband are extremely nervous and caring about their daughters, and they also love Douding. The palace also sends people in every few hours. , Give things away. Don¡¯t worry, if they treat me badly, the emperor brother won¡¯t agree."


    "If it weren''t for the emperor''s brother and sister-in-law, how can my parents rest assured that you will come back?" the child said, "Do you know, because my mother missed you and worried about you, she didn''t sleep for many days before she came."


    Qian''er was stunned: "Mother, you... are you coming back for me this time?"


    "It''s not all because of you. Your grandmother is getting older, and I want to come back to see her. After all, once you see it, you will lose one more time." Yun Dai''s words originally lamented that Mingmin is getting older and doesn''t know how long she can live. It could be heard in the ears of even the daughters, but it made them sore their noses instantly.


    Qian''er immediately settled an account in her heart. If Yundai and the others came back once a year, or she went to Beiqi once a year... No, it would be impossible.


    The journey of Dazhou in the Northern Qi Dynasty was far away, and it would take four or five months to go back and forth on the road alone, plus the time spent staying, half a year passed.


    Where can I spend half a year on the road every year?


    This is simply unrealistic.


    If you meet once every three years, your parents are already forty. If they live to be 80, that is to say, they will have at most ten chances to meet?


    Isn¡¯t it just one meeting, one less time?


    Qian''er suddenly couldn''t stand it.


    Her mood fell to the bottom in an instant.


    Eye circles are also red.


    "Why do you cry properly?" Zhao Yuanjing and Yun Dai looked at their eldest daughter in surprise.


    Qian''er''s voice was a little choked: "Father, mother, I want to move to Beiqi with you."


    "What silly thing to say."


    "I want to live with you, and I can see you whenever I want to." Qian''er cried and said, "I don''t care about the messengers. If he doesn''t want to, he will stay with his parents, I I want to live with my own parents."

 Chapter 3530： Noisy old lady ears hurt

    She cried loudly.


    The toddler pulled her: "Sister, don''t cry. When you cry, I want to cry too..."


    Qianer was still crying.


    The toddler finally couldn''t help it, tears pattering.


    The sisters Baotou cry together.


    Zhao Yuanjing and Yun Dai couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "How come you cry like this?" Zhao Yuanjing pulled the two of them apart. "Your parents are about to die. They cry like this every year. People outside are listening, and they don''t know what it will be like."


    Yun Dai said, "We don''t stay in Beiqi all our lives. Why are you two howling? The noisy old lady''s ears hurt."


    Still crying.


    Yun Dai couldn''t bear it, and shouted: "Shut up! Don''t cry!"


    The crying stopped.


    Zhao Yuanjing laughed.


    When the children were young, she never yelled loudly, but now they are all grown up and married, so she has to yell.


    "My father and I are both in good health. You can live for decades. Don''t cry and cry here." Yun Dai said with a smile, "I didn''t say that I want to be the queen of my life. What are you afraid of. Qian''er, you can live with peace of mind. In your days, children, go wherever you want to go. Raising you up, do you have to stay with your parents for a lifetime?"


    The sisters looked at each other.


    Disliked.


    Qian''er caught a key point: "Children, where are you going?"


    "I won''t tell you."


    "I tell you, don''t run around. You are the only one beside your parents now. If you also leave, how can we rest assured?"


    "Then I won''t marry forever?"


    "The question is, do you want your family?"


    "My parents have no objection, you are not allowed to interrupt."


    The tears on the faces of the sisters hadn''t dried before they started to quarrel again.


    Seeing that it was midday, Bao Xing came in and said, "Master, there are people in the palace, saying that the palace has already prepared a banquet, please move the empress mother."


    Yan''er knew when they arrived in Kyoto.


    Also know that they came to the princess mansion first.


    Yan''er, who is the elder brother, would naturally not be jealous with his sister, but he still wants to bring his parents into the palace.


    Yundai met Qian''er and mother and daughter. Seeing that they were both well, she felt relaxed a lot. She got up when she heard the words and said, "In that case, let''s go to the palace first. Qian''er, don''t come. I think you are thin. It¡¯s snowing and cold outside, and the child can¡¯t do without you."


    Qian''er nodded: "When the snow stops, I will bring Douding into the palace to see my parents."


    "we''ll see."


    Zhao Yuanjing took Yun Dai''s hand and left the princess mansion with the infant, boarded the carriage and headed to the palace.


    The palace prepared a wind banquet early.


    Yan''er and Cai Cai led everyone in the harem and the ministers to greet them.


    Zhao Yuanjing wears a mask as usual.


    He came as the husband of the Queen of Northern Qi, Prince Jing.


    The hundreds of civil and military officials in the Great Zhou Dynasty, the nobles and princes saw him, and their feelings were a little complicated.


    Her own empress dowager married in Beiqi.


    But the Queen Mother is the queen of the Northern Qi Dynasty, so it is natural for them to marry.


    There is nothing to say.


    Yan''er and Cai Cai were both extremely excited, and bowed down first.


    Behind him was a bunch of concubines, princes and princesses.


    After a long absence, his harem has a lot of new faces.


    But looking at the gentle and gentle women, one by one came forward to meet each other, Yun Dai took out the meeting gifts she had prepared and distributed them.


    A few princes and princesses got the most generous, shouting one by one with the grandmother.


    Yun Dai hugged a youngest prince, only seven or eight months old.

 Chapter 3531： Good at birth

    "It''s snowy outside, so don''t scream when the child is young. Go back to the house." Yun Dai touched the child''s face.


    The little prince was a little afraid of life, but when he saw Yun Dai''s gentle brows and eyes, he was not afraid. Instead, he stretched out his little finger to touch the pearl pendant in her ear.


    The biological mother of the little prince was a low-rank concubine, and was promoted to noble because of the birth of the prince.


    Xu Guiren turned pale when he saw this, and quickly said: "Fifth prince, you can''t touch the empress dowager. Please forgive the queen mother."


    Yan''er frowned.


    Cai Cai came forward and gently pulled her back, and shook her head at her.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "What are you nervous about."


    She teased the little prince: "Do you like grandma''s pendant? We little men don''t need this, but grandma can give you something else."


    She tore off a jade pendant from Zhao Yuanjing''s waist and handed it to the little prince.


    The little prince immediately grabbed it and sent it to his mouth to bite.


    Zhao Yuanjing stood calmly without moving.


    Xu Guiren dare not say anything.


    Yan''er said: "Mother, don''t reward him with such a valuable thing, it won''t be spoiled."


    Others thought that the man in black with the mask was just Yun Dai''s husband in Beiqi, but Yan''er knew that it was his own father.


    The things that can be carried by Zhao Yuanjing are naturally not ordinary things.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "No matter how valuable things are, they are dead things. As long as the child likes them, it is worth it."


    Xu Guiren hurriedly knelt down: "I thank the queen mother for the reward on behalf of the fifth prince."


    This is already Yan''er''s fifth son.


    Yun Dai was also secretly surprised, and smiled and asked, "Yan''er, how many children do you have now?"


    "After returning to his mother, the son now has three daughters and five sons. The queen is pregnant with another in her belly, and she does not yet know whether she is male or female."


    "Cai Cai is pregnant again?" Yun Dai looked at Cai Cai in surprise.


    She wears a lot in winter and can''t see her belly.


    Looks good.


    She is already the third one, and every pregnancy looks very good without burden.


    She was still slender after giving birth.


    Yun Dai asked: "How many months have it been?"


    Cai Cai blushed: "Four months."


    The child laughed and said: "Sister-in-law, you are too capable of giving birth, more powerful than the queen. The queen suffers every time she gives birth. You feel like picking up a child with ease."


    Yan''er smiled and said, "Probably because Cai Cai was forced to practice martial arts by children, so she has a good health."


    "That said, I have a lot of credit." Cai Cai blinked.


    Yan''er smiled and said, "Yes, you have done a lot. Come on, what reward do you want?"


    "Um...I haven''t thought about it yet."


    "Okay, I thought of telling brother, brother will reward you." Yan''er''s love for the two younger sisters has never changed.


    Yun Dai said: "Go back, don''t stand in the snow."


    There are several children.


    The crowd gathered around Yun Dai and returned to Fengyi Palace.


    When she sat down in a familiar place again, Yun Dai was full of emotion.


    Yan''er dispersed the others, leaving only the closest ones.


    Yan''er knelt again now.


    "The son meets the father and the queen."


    "Get up." Zhao Yuanjing smiled.


    He did not take off the mask.


    There are people coming and going here, and he doesn''t want to cause any commotion.


    Yan Er properly kowtow before standing up.


    "I''ve seen it all along the way. You govern the country well. You are a good emperor."


    "Thank you Father for your praise." Yan''er was very happy.


    He has always felt that he is inadequate, and now he can be praised by his father, how not excited and satisfied.


    Yun Dai looked outside and asked, "Where is the second child?"

 Chapter 3532： Yaners Harem

    The toddler also hurriedly asked: "Yes, why didn''t you see Xiao Er just now? He won''t be greeted by his parents when he comes back?


    "Is he still in good health?" Yun Dai asked.


    Yan''er hurriedly said, "Don''t worry about the queen, Xiao Er has already recovered from his body and there is no problem."


    "Where are the others?"


    "Little Er, he...has been in a bad mood recently. He has never left the house in his own house." Yan''er said, "I sent someone to send him a letter, and he didn''t respond."


    Zhao Yuanjing and Yun Dai looked at each other.


    Does this little second seem to have grievances?


    "Bastard boy, I''ll go find him!" The child was angry, "My father and mother came back all the way back, and he didn''t even come to see him. It''s a bastard!"


    Yun Dai said, "Child, don''t be so angry."


    "How can I not be angry? I know that my parents are also uncomfortable. If you don''t get angry, it''s your restraint, but your daughter doesn''t! I''ll go and see him, what are you doing in the house!"


    The toddler took the sword, turned around and left.


    "Baby!" Yan''er called.


    The toddler never looked back.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Let her go, is it possible that a child can really kill Xiao Er?"


    Yan''er said, "Yes, Father. I know that young children also love Xiao Er, so it doesn''t matter. I just don''t want to watch their siblings conflict."


    "It''s okay, let her go." Yun Dai said, "I have to visit your grandmother at Gu''s house first, and I''ll talk about the second child in two days."


    Yan''er said, "The son will go to Gu''s house after seeing off his mother."


    "No, you''re the emperor, and you''re a master. Just go with your dad."


    "Don''t rush at this time, the queen mother will take a break and eat something. The palace has prepared a banquet for you, and the Hou Mansion and Uncle Gu will come. Maybe my grandmother will also come."


    "Then go to the banquet first."


    The banquet is ready.


    The queen is still preparing it herself.


    She is in good health and does everything well, and she likes to do everything by herself.


    Although pregnant, doing this is not a problem at all.


    Yundai and Zhao Yuanjing walked in the palace holding hands, smiling and saying, "The mining and mining are very capable, and they are well organized."


    "Yes, much more diligent than you."


    "is it?"


    "When you were a queen, there were almost no people in the harem. Jin Shan and Qi Xiao were the only ones left, who were also called by you as female officials. They did all the chores."


    "That said, there was no one in the harem at that time, it was already quiet. Now Yan''er, the harem, has grown stronger and looks like a real emperor." Yun Dai said and shook her head.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her: "Are you unhappy?"


    "What am I happy about?" Yun Dai curled her lips, "We Yan''er has become a big carrot, fighting with your father."


    Zhao Yuanjing laughed and pinched her nose: "What are you talking about?"


    "Before we left, there were only four or five people in his harem, and now I see, there are also a dozen people."


    "Yan''er is different from me. He won''t be dissatisfied with the turmoil of the previous dynasty because of the harem. In his heart, the family, the country and the world are more important, and he doesn''t value the selfish relationship of his children." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "Maybe I pride myself. Ability is better than him, but Yan''er is more suitable for being an emperor."


    "Is this good or bad?"


    "It''s not good or not, everyone has different temperaments and different choices. The most important thing is to have self-knowledge, weigh the pros and cons, and don''t do things that harm the country and the people." Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "I love you and I will not let you be wronged. Yan. The women in the harem can live in peace, which is also good."

 Chapter 3533： Ive been

    Yun Dai raised her eyebrows: "It''s because I love to be jealous, which brings you a dilemma."


    "Of course not, it''s because I can only put you in my heart, and I can''t bring that interest to other women. The reason lies with me, not with you." Zhao Yuanjing smiled.


    "You can talk."


    "However, these two sons are not like me. Why do you say this?" Zhao Yuanjing squinted at her.


    "...Like your father, it''s inherited from generation to generation."


    "Humph." Zhao Yuanjing snorted softly, "I think you are wrong."


    "what?"


    "The difference between my sons and me is that they didn''t meet a woman like their mother''s queen."


    Yun Dai said, "Let me say that Yan''er is used to being a woman like this. If Cai Cai is not so gentle and generous, do you think Yan''er will be such a careless concubine."


    "Cai Cai is not you." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "She is not from your world. In her concept, there is no idea of ??monogamy."


    "makes sense."


    "I suddenly began to understand that it was because you made so much movement in Beiqi." Zhao Yuanjing seemed to wake up suddenly, "You are imitating your world and want to make men and women equal?"


    "Yes."


    "You really want to change the world."


    "Don''t, I''m not that great." Yun Dai smiled, "I just want to do my best. Do a little thing and tell others that I have been in this world. That''s enough."


    Zhao Yuanjing gently held her shoulders: "I know." After a pause, he said, "Thank you for being in this world."


    Yun Dai means him.


    Warm fingers entwined.


    The palace people passing by were afraid to look up at them.


    There were not many people in Fengtian Temple.


    Maybe because of Zhao Yuanjing''s feelings, Yan''er didn''t arrange for all the nobles to come, but invited some of the closest people.


    Hou Mansion, Gu Family, this is the most basic, and some are from Zhao Yuanjing''s mother clan.


    Yan''er did not want them to recognize each other, but wanted his father to take a look at the people from his mother clan.


    Mingjing and Mingwei brothers came with their wives, Gu Chengan and Gu Chengning, Chengning also came with Jun Yuexi. Sun did not come, saying that he was at home to serve his daughter-in-law in confinement.


    It''s safe to come.


    She has given birth to a little girl, a few months old, hugged in her arms, naive.


    She was sitting in a wheelchair with Song Qianmo next to her, looking at his wife and daughter with love.


    "Sister-in-law." Anhao called Yun Dai affectionately, and helped Yun Dai stand up, kowtow to Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai hurriedly said, "Stop the gift."


    But Anhao insisted. With Song Qianmo''s support, she knelt down and kowtowed Yun Dai.


    "Auntie is Anhao hits nobles, and a person who is more important than her parents. Without her aunt, there would be no Anhao today."


    "Your good days are the result of your own hard work."


    Yun Dai reached out and touched the face of the little girl in her arms: "This is your daughter? Very beautiful."


    "Thank you, Auntie, for your blessing, this child has nothing wrong with him right now, and is very healthy." An chuckles, her always thin face rounded a bit, and her brows and eyes are much gentler.


    Yun Dai was very happy for her: "Your persistence was right at the beginning."


    Anhao nodded vigorously: "Well. You have to bear whatever choices you make when you are alive. No matter whether this child is disabled or healthy, I will not abandon her and will raise her up."

 Chapter 3534： Mother and sister

    Yundai took out a string of small golden bells and put them on the child''s wrist.


    The pure gold bells and fair baby skin are very beautiful.


    Anhao did not decline, but was full of joy: "Thank you, auntie, for the reward. I will treat this bell as a family heirloom and pass it on from generation to generation."


    "Don''t be so exaggerated, it''s just a string of ordinary bells."


    Yun Dai laughed.


    At this time, a woman supported an old lady, walked slowly, stood not far away and stopped her steps: "...Dai''er."


    Yun Dai turned her head and saw Yun Wu and Ming Min.


    Yun Wu already looked like an old woman, with half-gray hair.


    Mingmin is even older, with all white hair, wrinkled face and rickets.


    How long has it been since then?


    She seems to be ten years old again.


    Yun Dai hurriedly walked over, stopped in front of them, looked at them, her nose was a bit sore.


    "Mother, sister."


    "Dai''er, you are finally back, and my sister can finally see you again." Yun Wu choked with tears in his eyes, "You


    It hasn''t changed at all. "


    Yun Dai reached out and hugged her: "Sister, you have worked hard."


    Yun Wu''s tears fell straight, raised his sleeves and wiped them, and smiled: "You don''t know, mother is talking about you every day. Mother, look at you, Dai''er is back."


    She supported Mingmin.


    Mingmin raised her eyes and looked at Yun Dai here, muttering to herself, "Dai''er."


    "It''s me, I''m back, mother." Yun Dai held her hand, "Mother, how are you?"


    Mingmin said vaguely: "Okay, okay, where have you been to play, why haven''t you visited me for a few days?"


    Yun Dai listened to her upside down and looked at Yun Wu.


    Yun Wu''s smile is uglier than crying: "Mother no longer recognizes anyone. The only person who still remembers is you. Your name is always in her mouth."


    "She doesn''t even know you anymore?"


    "Not only don''t you know me, but you don''t know Chengan Chengning."


    Yun Dai hurriedly said to Mingmin, "Mother, where is my sister?"


    "Your sister, are you at home?" Mingmin looked around, saw Yun Wu, frowned, "Xiaohui, why are you still here?


    ? Soup is simmering in my pot, watch the heat, don¡¯t cook it, I don¡¯t like salty. "


    "Who is Xiaohui?" Yun Dai asked.


    Yun Wu smiled bitterly: "Xiaohui seems to be the maid by her side when her mother was in her natal family. She has passed away a long time ago. She doesn''t recognize me, sometimes she just treats me as her maid."


    "Her condition is getting worse."


    "Yes, I am so forgetful, I don''t remember anything, and I always scold me." Yun Wu sighed, "Yesterday she put away a pair of bracelets, and she called me if she couldn''t find them, saying that I gave her bracelets Stole it. How could I dare to touch her things."


    Yun Dai said: "Sister, you have been wronged. This is how my mother is sick. She didn''t mean it, she was sick."


    "I know, how could I blame her. I just love her." Yun Wu shed tears in sorrow. "When my mother was young, she was as smart and charming as you. Now she is old, but she has become like this. It''s uncomfortable."


    Yun Dai was also uncomfortable, but she could only cheer her up to comfort her: "Sister, don''t be sad, there is no way for this kind of thing. Let''s accompany her now, it''s the best for her."


    Gu Chengan, Chengning and Yue Xi came over to bow to Yun Dai.


    They all looked at full-fledged middle-aged men, the beauty Yue Xi who was once the best in the world, but also developed into an elegant and gentle woman, and every gesture was the gentle and pleasant of young women.

 Chapter 3535： Big girl and little girl

    Yun Dai smiled and said, "You all look good."


    Gu Chengan and Gu Chengning brothers looked at Yun Dai, but they were all in amazement.


    For character reasons, Gu Chengan didn''t say anything, but Chengning bluntly smiled: "The queen mother is really good at keeping her face, and nothing has changed over the years."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "The makeup is on. It looks young."


    When she came back this time, in order not to make her appearance too obtrusive, she deliberately chose the more old-fashioned brown jacket and cotton skirt, and didn''t care much about the brightly colored jewelry, which were all jade bracelets.


    Only a pair of pearl earrings in my ears is still younger.


    No rouge gouache was used.


    It can be said that the dress is very calm, which is in line with her status as the queen mother.


    However, her face is too delicate, full of cheeks, pink skin, and bright eyes. No matter how you look at it, she only looks like a girl in her twenties.


    With this outfit, not only is it not like the old and respectful queen mother, but like a little girl wearing adult clothes.


    It''s not very harmonious.


    Because of her identity, most people don''t dare to look directly at it, and they dare not say anything when they see it.


    Zhao Yuanjing has no bottom line for her, no matter what she wears, she has no opinion. In the eyes of Yan''er and other children, the mother''s queen is always the best looking and the youngest.


    Only Gu Chengning dared to speak in person.


    "The queen mother, don''t coax me, my second job, I also have several rouge and gouache shops under my hand, all of which have been studied with great concentration. You can see so many paintings on Yue Xi''s face, I can see it at a glance. The face of the queen mother There is absolutely no rouge."


    Jun Yuexi glanced at him: "You control me."


    "Who cares about you, wipe what you like."


    "Humph."


    The couple is suspected of flirting in public.


    Gu Chengan couldn''t listen, so he interrupted them quickly and said, "The queen mother was originally younger than the average person."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It may be the water and soil in the Northern Qi Dynasty. If you want to be young, you should all move there."


    "The firm cannot be separated from here." Gu Chengan said honestly.


    "What''s the situation of the firm?" Yun Dai asked.


    Ever since she became the Queen of the Northern Qi Dynasty, the Yunji firm has been handed over to Qian''er, and she hasn''t asked any more.


    But now Qian''er has just given birth to a child, so she must be too concerned about it.


    Gu Chengan said: "Back to the Queen Mother, the business is good, and a virtuous circle. However, there is no Queen Mother, and no new products have been invented. Many people regret it."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "What is this difficult thing? When I am free, I will draw some drawings and have them sent over."


    Gu Chengan didn''t expect that she was still willing to take care of the business. He was surprised and delighted, and immediately knelt: "Thank you, the Queen Mother."


    "Family, what are you polite? Get up quickly."


    Yun Dai raised her hand, "I''m in charge, for so many years, I have worked hard for you."


    Gu Chengan smiled and said, "No, I''m very lucky."


    Although Yun Dai never called him the eldest brother again, the rift between them had long since disappeared.


    It doesn''t matter whether you bid or not.


    "Come, come, all come to the table." Yundai personally helped Mingmin, "Mother, sit next to me, what do you like to eat, I will give it to you."


    Mingmin hobbled and sat down with her.


    "Do you want to eat fish? This fish has no bones. Eat a little bit." Yun Dai picked a piece of fish and brought it to her mouth.


    Mingmin smiled, ate the fish, and said to Yun Wu: "Xiaohui, have you seen me, is my filial piety?"


    Yun Wu smiled and said, "Yes, your little girl is really filial."


    Gu Chengning smiled and said: "This old lady, the eldest girl is always waiting for her. She treats her as a maid. The little girl only came back to feed her a bite of food, and she praised it everywhere. Isn''t this big girl still wronged?"

 Chapter 3536： The quietness of a middle-aged woman

    Yun Wu glared at him: "At such an old age, people say you are prudent, and you are still talking in front of Dai''er? Why does mother care about Dai''er, you don''t know why?"


    Gu Chengning smiled and said: "I know, it''s just a joke, big sister don''t take it seriously."


    Yun Dai said: "Chengning likes to make jokes. Sister, what do you care about with him. Could it be that we, sisters, can be divided because of a joke?"


    "I know you won''t, but..." Yun Wu sighed.


    "Sister, I know all of your hard work in the past few years." Yun Dai poured a glass of wine, "I respect you."


    Yun Wu hurriedly waved his hand: "Dai''er, why are you polite with me. Our dear sisters...Don''t say these things."


    When I said that, my eyes were red.


    Mingmin saw it and scowled and said, "Xiaohui, what are you crying for? My Dai''er is back. Don''t be discouraged on this happy day. Is it because I trained you a few days ago? I know that You didn¡¯t get the jewelry..."


    "Mother, I am Yun Wu." Yun Wu cried even harder.


    "What Yunwu, am Yunwu as old as you?" Mingmin was very upset, and put down his chopsticks, not wanting to eat.


    Yun Wu turned away, crying in a low voice.


    Yun Dai handed her a veil, and went to pull Mingmin with a smile: "Mother, I''m all grown up, Sister Yun Wu is naturally also big. I can''t always be a child."


    "Yes, your sister Yunwu is not as good as you, but it''s not as ugly as Xiaohui."


    Yun Wu: "..."


    She herself felt funny, so she laughed again.


    Tears were still hanging on his cheeks.


    She touched her face and smiled: "I am indeed old, and it is normal for my mother to not recognize me."


    "Big sister has worked too hard these years." Gu Chengan said.


    Yun Wu was also a beauty when she was young, but she became haggard after being grind in her husband''s house. Later, another person supported the family''s business and also took care of the back house.


    A few years ago, he took care of his grandchildren, and finally managed to reach this age, and then served an elderly mother with dementia.


    So that her appearance looks ten years older than her actual age.


    She is fifty years old and looks like sixty years old.


    No one saw her sitting with Yun Dai again, could not imagine that they were originally sisters who were only ten years apart.


    To say that she is Yun Dai''s grandmother is a bit too old.


    The reality is cruel, but Yun Wu doesn''t care about it.


    There are many women in this world who suffer. How many can have a good life like a sister?


    She felt that she was lucky and was very satisfied with her life.


    When Ming Min calmed down and ate a bowl of porridge, a plainly dressed woman came over and knelt in front of Yun Dai.


    "The slave servant has seen the queen mother."


    Yun Dai was familiar with this voice, raised her head, and saw Hong Dou''s face.


    Hong Dou is wearing a dark blue jacket skirt, a white hosta in her hair bun, her face is facing the sky, not pink.


    Gentle and graceful, quiet and quiet.


    There were no traces of time left on his face, but the gentleness of a middle-aged woman was still added.


    She is still beautiful.


    Yun Dai couldn''t help standing up: "Hongdou, get up."


    Hongdou stood up and walked to her with tears in her eyes: "Queen dowager, the slave servant can finally see you again."


    Yun Dai held her hand: "Hongdou, I still wonder if you will come. If you don''t come, I will go to Jin''s Mansion to see you tomorrow."


    Cai Cai smiled and said: "My mother heard that the queen mother is coming back. She hasn''t slept well for many days, and she is happier than the New Year."

 Chapter 3537： Will be lonely after all

    Hongdou said: "What''s the joy of the New Year, it''s just one year old."


    "Mother is still like this, talking chokes." Cai Cai smiled.


    "You just talk less." Hongdou was angry with this daughter, "I talked to the queen mother, and it was your turn to talk more? It''s getting more and more unruly."


    "Cai Cai is pregnant, don''t talk about her." Yundella Hongdou sat down.


    Hong Bean said: "She only relied on the queen mother to spoil her, so she became more unscrupulous. It''s not the first time to be pregnant.


    "What you said is wrong, no matter how many times the girl''s family has children, they are all Jingui. They have to be nursed and served."


    "Cai Cai has a mother-in-law like the queen mother, which is a blessing from her previous life."


    "Hongdou, you have learned sweet talk now." Yun Dai smiled, "Ignore them, come sit and tell me, how have you been the past two years?"


    Hongdou smiled and said: "The slave servant is just a boring person. He stays in the house all day, except for eating and sleeping, embroidering. It is nothing more than eating half a bowl yesterday and having no appetite today. You can''t live with the Queen Mother. Compared to."


    "Nonsense, you have your fun, and people are different. How can you compare."


    "If I were to choose, I would of course be willing to see a bigger world like the Queen Mother, do great things, and benefit thousands of people."


    Yundai laughed haha: "You think of me too great."


    "Don''t the queen mother know that in the eyes of ordinary people, you are like a fairy?"


    "too exaggerated."


    "not at all."


    "Well, let''s not talk about this, tell me, how are you and Jin Lan?" Yun Dai doesn''t want to mention the family and country affairs now, just want to know the current situation of the people she cares about.


    Hongdou smiled and said, "What can I have with him. Let''s live like that. We are all these years old, can we think of anything else."


    "Then if you live together like this, if you have no name and no distinction, you are not afraid of other people''s gossip?" Yun Dai asked.


    "I didn''t live with him. I now live in a house next to Jin''s house. I bought it at my own expense."


    "I thought you had always lived in Jin''s house."


    "Isn''t it afraid of people making irresponsible remarks?" Hongdou gathered her hair and smiled, "I moved to Jin Mansion back then to make Cai Cai feel at ease to marry into the palace. Second, Jin Lan was in poor health. I want to take care of him for a few days. I can¡¯t stay at other people''s house all the time. Besides, Jin Shan has been at Jin''s house all the time, and she is taking care of the backyard."


    "How is Jin Shan?"


    "Jin Shan, she''s okay, but she''s getting more and more fussing." Hongdou pursed her lips. "The tossing in that mansion is so unreasonable, Jin Lan can''t stand it, and keeps saying that she will marry her again.


    "Will she marry?"


    "I see what she meant, there is nothing unwilling." Hongdou sighed, "When I was young, I was crazy and mad and didn''t feel anything. Once this person is old and has no husband or children, he will eventually feel lonely. ."


    "Are there any suitable candidates?"


    "Jin Lan is watching for her."


    "This brother is doing his best."


    "Jin Lan said that he couldn''t do anything about Jin Yao back then. Now when he comes to Jin Shan, he still needs to find a person that suits his heart. You don''t have to force any family background or status."


    "Yes, Jin Shan will do as much as she wants." Yun Dai looked around, "Is Jin Lan not here today?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be. He is now a cabinet minister with a busy government affairs."

 Chapter 3538： Fell down

    Yun Dai nodded and said nothing.


    The banquet is full of family members, and the atmosphere for a meal is warm.


    Lian Yundai had also drunk a lot of wine, her complexion was red, and her footsteps were frivolous. She held on to Zhao Yuanjing''s arm and barely stood firm.


    "You drink too much." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    He wore a mask and kept the cold-faced general''s coldness all night, and no one dared to talk to him and persuade him to drink.


    Therefore, he was the only one in the audience, and he was not touched.


    Yun Dai insisted on sending Mingmin and Yun Wu away before leaning on him and walking slowly back to Fengyi Palace.


    Mingmin saw her, maybe because he was happy, his head seemed to be sober, and he ate an extra bowl of rice.


    Can''t make Yun Wu happy.


    Yun Dai had planned to stay in Kyoto for a month, and then set off to return to Kyoto after the New Year.


    This month, she spent all the time with her family.


    When I was free, I drew drawings and sent them to Gu Chengan.


    When Gu Chengan was happy, he started to walk with wind.


    Sun laughed and scolded him at his age, walking like a frizzy boy.


    So, after the New Year, when the weather got warmer, Zhao Yuanjing and Yundai finally decided to set off and return to Beiqi under the urging of continuous letters from Beiqi.


    Everyone is reluctant to give up.


    Especially shallow.


    These days, she has been living in the palace with Douding.


    She was loved by her father, and her mother taught her to take care of her children. She had a very happy, peaceful and happy life.


    As the separation approached, her separation anxiety began to break out, and she always cried in her arms at night, but she didn''t want to worry about her parents, so she endured.


    Yundai noticed it and planned to find time to have a good chat with Qian''er.


    Qian''er grew up with a lot of beloved beloved. She looks stable, but in fact, she is not as independent as a child.


    Without her parents by her side, she is always worried about gains and losses.


    This made Zhao Yuanjing and Yun Dai very worried.


    They were discussing how to solve Qian''er, but suddenly a message came from Gu''s family, stating that Min fell and lay on the bed, unable to get up.


    Yun Dai was shocked and hurried to Gu''s house.


    Yun Wu, Cheng An and Cheng Ning are all around the bed.


    Ouyang is examining the pulse for Mingmin.


    Mingmin closed her eyes, her expression wilted.


    "What''s the matter?" Yun Dai felt her heart when she saw Mingmin like this.


    Yun Wu''s face was full of tears, and she was very guilty: "She was in good spirits when she woke up early, and said she was going to the courtyard for a walk. I was with her. Later, she said she was tired and wanted to drink tea. I asked others to pour tea. Happy, scolded me for being lazy, and must let me go. I helped her sit in a chair. Who knows she didn''t stand firm when she got up and fell."


    Mingmin always regarded her as a maid, Xiaohui, and it was common to call her lazy.


    This is really not to blame Yun Wu.


    Yun Dai comforted her: "Sister, don''t worry, it''s just a fall, it''s okay. There is Doctor Ouyang here."


    Everyone looked at Ouyang.


    Ouyang retracted his hand and stood up, his expression somewhat solemn.


    "Ouyang, how?" Yun Dai asked.


    Ouyang hurriedly said: "When I return to the Queen Mother, the old lady is very old, she is not strong, and she can''t help falling. The bones of the old lady are cracked.


    He pointed to the position of the pelvis.


    When Yun Wu heard it, tears fell.


    Yun Dai said: "Since it''s just a fracture, I think it will be fine for a few months?"


    "For the time being, I can only take a few medications to raise it. Older people have brittle bones, so they must be taken care of carefully. Such things must never happen again."


    Ouyang told him to write a prescription outside.


    Chengning followed out and ordered people to take the prescription to grab the medicine.

 Chapter 3538： Oki

    Ming Min was very painful and troubled. She kept pulling Yun Dai and not letting her go, saying that there was no good person around her, and he was holding back her mind to harm her, and she had to be at ease with her own daughters beside her.


    Yun Wu cried all the time.


    Not only did she feel sorry for the old mother, but also felt guilty. She felt that she was to blame for not taking good care of her mother.


    Yun Dai, who had originally planned to leave the next day, couldn''t bear to leave, and discussed with Zhao Yuanjing for a few days, and waited until Mingmin''s condition was better.


    Zhao Yuanjing understood her naturally, but Bei Qi was also very anxious.


    The country cannot be without a monarch for a day. The empress Yun Dai has been away for several months, relying only on Han Yu and Jun Qingbai to support them, which is not a problem.


    There is really no way, Yun Dai said: "Isn''t it set for two months on the road? I will stay in Kyoto for a few more days, just hurry up."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "I''m afraid you can''t stand it."


    "I''m not made of paper, don''t worry."


    Since eating that bite of the yellow Rakshasa fruit, she has not suffered from leg problems for a long time.


    Thinking of the miraculous effect of this fruit, Yun Dai thought of Song Yanzhi.


    If there is a fruit for Mingmin to eat at this time, she should be more comfortable?


    Yun Dai was not sure, but still used 800 li to expedite, Chao Beiqi sent a letter to Jun Qingbai, asking her to help find Song Yanzhi and ask for two fruits.


    It''s a pity that Mingmin couldn''t wait to get the fruit.


    On the third day after the fall, she began to be unable to eat.


    In the past few days, she was lying in bed and unable to move. She had to be served by people to eat and drink. She was also confused and suffered extremely.


    Yun Wu waited every step of the way, and was often scolded and cried by her.


    Fortunately, Yun Dai has been here all the time, distracting Mingmin''s attention, but she is still gradually dying.


    At first, I could drink some porridge and soup, but later I couldn¡¯t swallow the soft and rotten porridge.


    Yun Wu cried anxiously, almost fiercely: "Mother, you are eating, swallowing!"


    The wrinkles at the corners of Mingmin''s mouth moved, and suddenly he coughed violently, panting, and his face turned blue.


    Yun Wu cried in shock: "Dai''er, Dai''er, what''s wrong with mother?"


    "Hurry up and hold my mother on her side!" Yun Dai moved her hands quickly and quickly, and she went over to hold Mingmin''s face aside and patted her on the back.


    Mingmin coughed violently for a moment, then suddenly coughed out a small ball of rice.


    The breath calmed down.


    Yun Wu cried: "Mother, what''s wrong with you!"


    Yun Dai said: "She can''t swallow anything. If you just squeeze it into her mouth like this, it''s easy to choke her. If you can''t get up in one breath...Sister, I know you are in a hurry, but you can''t force her to feed her. Something will happen."


    Yun Wu wiped her tears: "She can''t last a few days if she doesn''t eat so much."


    "Bao Xing, you will soon pass on Ouyang and Doctor Meng to have a look."


    Baoxing quickly brought them both.


    Madam Meng is already very old, and under normal circumstances, he will not go to the clinic again.


    But when it comes to the Queen Mother, it is natural to come.


    He diagnosed Mingmin''s pulse seriously, stood up, and said softly: "The queen mother, according to the old minister, we should prepare for the funeral first. Let''s be happy, maybe it''s useful."


    Yundai felt cold after hearing this.


    Just a fall, can cause such serious consequences?


    Yun Wu knelt to the ground.


    Ouyang said: "Let me try acupuncture and moxibustion for the old lady. At any rate, ask the old lady to eat a few bites."


    "There is Grand Doctor Lao Ouyang."


    Ouyang took out the silver needle and gave Mingmin a needle. Mingmin took a few bites, but not too many. After three or five bites, he couldn''t eat anymore.

 Chapter 3539： Dying thoughts

    She just looked at Yun Dai with tears in her eyes.


    "Mother, what else do you want to eat?" Yun Dai asked softly, sitting on the edge of the bed.


    Mingmin was a little speechless with a whimper in his throat.


    Yun Wu was about to break his heart, turned around, covering her mouth and crying.


    "Water..." After a long time, I finally heard a clear word from Mingmin''s mouth.


    Yun Dai hurriedly ordered: "Bring a bowl of sugar water."


    The maid brought sweet water, Yundai took a small silver spoon and fed it to her mouth.


    Feed into the mouth, half flowing down the corner of the mouth.


    Yun Dai took the kerchief and wiped her mouth. After feeding three or four spoons, Ming Min shook her head gently and stopped drinking.


    Brothers Gu Chengan and Chengning stood by the bed, watching this scene with a heavy heart.


    It''s okay to be sick, but if you can''t even eat, the problem is more serious.


    Gu Chengan took the doctor Meng and asked carefully: "Master Meng, is there any other way? Even if it is a month or two, it is good."


    Grand Physician Meng shook his head: "The old lady is weak and can''t fall. Now that water and rice can''t get in, I''m afraid... According to me, Master Gu, let''s get ready first."


    "I see, there is Madam Lao Meng." Gu Chengan handed over a bank note.


    Madam Meng hurriedly declined: "We don''t need this."


    Gu Chengan was not reluctant.


    For so many years, every time the doctor Meng is invited, the benefits of money are indispensable, and it is not bad this time.


    Now that Ming Min is not very well, Gu Chengan didn''t even bother to push back with him, so that after having someone send Doctor Meng out, he came in to discuss with Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai said, "Since Madam Meng said so, let''s prepare according to the customs here."


    "I said the same, rush to watch first."


    Gu Chengan called Chengning out, and the two brothers discussed and began to prepare for the funeral.


    These things are nothing to their brothers at all, they are clearly handled.


    Originally thought it was a charge, but Mingmin was in this state, after only two days, it would not work.


    Water can''t get in with one mouthful, only breath out, not in.


    Several elders of the Gu family, plus their children and grandchildren, knelt on the ground.


    Yun Dai and Yun Wu gathered around the bed.


    It seemed that it was a return to the light, Mingmin actually recognized Yun Wu and Cheng''an, but couldn''t speak, and only looked at them with tears.


    "Mother, don''t leave us." Yun Wu cried.


    Mingmin only panted, and looked at Yun Dai again, as if there was something to say.


    Yundai thought for a while, then turned around and said to Baoxing: "Go to the palace and bring the scroll of paintings in my pear tree box."


    Bao Xing immediately rushed back to the palace on horseback, and according to the order, sent a small scroll.


    Yun Dai unrolled the scroll and sent it to Ming Min.


    In Mingmin''s blurred vision, there was a young girl in a green dress on the scroll, with bright eyes and a delicate smile.


    She was when she was young.


    Yun Dai whispered: "This is the you drawn by Xiao Yan. He said before his death, in this life, he only loves you."


    Mingmin raised her skinny fingers and drew the girl across the painting, with a smile on her lips, and slowly closed her eyes.


    A tear drops down the corner of the eye.


    Stopped breathing.


    It turned out that before she died, she had been thinking about Xiao Yan.


    Her only lover in this life.


    No wonder she loves Yun Dai the most, that''s because Yun Dai is the only child born to her and her beloved.


    Although Yun Wu and Cheng''an are aware of this, they are not important anymore at this moment.


    They knelt before the bed and wept bitterly.

 Chapter 3540： Just wake up

    Yun Dai also felt like a knife cut her heart.


    In her previous life, her biological mother died young, and she had been with Mingmin for so long, and she had already regarded her as a real mother in her heart.


    Tears dripped on the back of her hand, and she realized that her face was already full of tears.


    Yun Wu fainted even crying.


    In terms of feelings, she and Mingmin are the deepest.


    Yun Wu has always felt guilty, thinking that she didn''t take good care of her, which caused Mingmin to fall.


    Otherwise she wouldn''t just leave like this.


    The intertwining of sadness and guilt made Yun Wu unable to let go for a long time.


    But no matter how sad, people have already left, the funeral must be prepared step by step.


    Gu Chengan and Cheng Ning are capable brothers, everything is in order, and there is no need for Yun Wu and Yun Dai to worry about them.


    Yun Wu was wearing sackcloth and filial piety, kneeling in front of Mingmin''s coffin for three consecutive days.


    I only ate some porridge and drank some water in the middle.


    Kneeling to the back, people are already a little dazed.


    Yun Dai was afraid that something would happen to her, so she didn''t even let her watch Mingmin''s burial, so she just took her away, let her eat, and then lay on the bed to sleep.


    Yun Wu was so sad that she couldn''t eat.


    I kept pulling Yundai and muttered, "I killed my mother, and I killed my mother."


    "Sister, let me say it again. Mother''s death has nothing to do with you. Besides, when people are old, they have that day. Two days earlier and two days later, there is no difference."


    "Two days later, how can it be different. If the mother doesn''t fall, it''s not impossible in three or five years." Yun Wu pulled up the quilt and covered his face, wet the quilt with tears.


    "Sister!" Yun Dai pulled the quilt away, frowning, "How long will you be immersed in regret? Do you know that sister Ying and the others are worried about you? Mother, she is not a three-year-old child, you don''t need it Watching her from morning till night! This is not your responsibility! She fell and she died. It was all her life! If you become decadent because of this, you will make your body worse and you will not live for a few days. , That''s your life too!"


    Yun Wu raised his tearful eyes to look at her, and said with a trembling, "You said, would my mother blame me?"


    "Why?" Yun Dai''s voice slowed down, "Have you forgotten, mother left with a smile, without any regrets, and no one to blame."


    She patted Yun Wu lightly: "You are too tired, so take a good night''s sleep."


    Yun Wu closed her eyes and opened them again after a while: "Dai''er, you say, will I dream of my mother?"


    "Maybe it will. If not, it doesn''t matter."


    "how?"


    "Because I haven''t dreamed of my mother in these few days." Yun Dai smiled, "Go to sleep, it''s fine when you wake up."


    Yun Wu closed her eyes obediently.


    Because of being too tired, he soon fell asleep.


    With this sleep, she slept very heavily, without a dream.


    Open your eyes, the room is quiet.


    When she got off the ground, she went outside and saw Yun Dai sitting on the cushion alone, with a lot of paper piled in front of her. All kinds of patterns are on the paper.


    She couldn''t understand either.


    "Dai''er." She whispered.


    Yun Dai turned her head and smiled: "Wake up? I slept all day, are you hungry? Sujuan, bring some food."


    Sujuan is Yun Wu''s servant girl.


    She brought the porridge and said with a smile: "The queen mother said, Madam can only drink some porridge now to raise her appetite, and then eat something else."


    Yun Wu nodded, took the porridge, sat across from Yun Dai, and watched her bury her head in the drawing.


    "Dale, have you been painting here all the time?"


    "Yeah." Yundai stared at the drawing, spinning at high speed in her mind, thinking about whether there is still room for improvement, but she did not delay answering Yun Wu''s question. "Last time, Gu Chengan said that the firm had no new products for a long time. Now I have some time to draw more for him."

 Chapter 3541： Empty out

    Yun Wu held the porridge bowl, a little startled: "Dai''er, you are really capable."


    "Sister, you are also very capable."


    "How can I compare with you?" Yun Wu smiled, "Sister, in her life, she has been around men and children. Not like you, who does great things."


    Yun Dai said, "There is no difference between good and bad in life. It is enough to do what is in front of you."


    "I just slept and didn''t dream of anything." Yun Wu was a little confused, "I miss my mother very much, why didn''t she come in my dream and meet me? Is my mother still blaming me?"


    "What nonsense. Dream this thing, just think about it. Don''t engage in those feudal superstitions." Yun Dai smiled, "These past few days are too tired, even if you are dreaming, you can''t remember. You will feel better in the future. I can dream of her naturally."


    "really?"


    "Do not lie to you."


    "Dai''er, are you sad?" Yun Wu asked while looking at his sister.


    "Sad." Yun Dai stopped writing and said with a smile, "Sister, do you want to ask, why can I recover so quickly? It seems that I don''t care about my mother anymore?"


    Yun Wu said nothing.


    Yun Dai said, "Maybe it''s because I have experienced too many sad things and my heart is numb."


    Yun Wu stared at her blankly: "Dai Er..."


    Who can forget that after Zhao Yuanjing''s "death", Yun Dai had been ill for a few months, and she also spent a long time to worry about her.


    Almost never recovered.


    But she cheered up.


    Yun Wu thought about this, feeling a little ashamed.


    She only cared about her sadness, but forgot that Mingmin was not her mother alone, but also Cheng''an and Dai''er.


    Their sadness will not be less than hers.


    Now he has to be distracted to look after her.


    Yun Wu held Yun Dai''s hand: "Dai''er, I will also cheer up. I promise."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I believe you will."


    Yun Wu sighed, "I have heard the word "belief" the most from you when I grew up. Dai''er, do you know that you have a special magic power, as long as you say believe, I really think I can do it Arrived. You never look down on anyone and trust those around you wholeheartedly."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "That''s because you are all excellent."


    She carefully sorted out the drawings, called Baoxing, and said, "Collect these and send them to the chief steward. Tell him that I will leave for Beiqi tomorrow. I can only give him so much for the time being. I can draw some more and send it. I can¡¯t discuss with the masters in the workshop, and he needs to bother about the rest. In addition, Qian''er needs more care and understanding."


    Bao Xing responded one by one and went out holding the drawings.


    Yun Wu was a little melancholy: "Dai''er, will you leave tomorrow? Can you live longer? I can''t bear you."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I can''t bear my sister either. But Bei Qi''s side...I''ve been away for a long time, so I really should go back."


    "Sister knows that you are the empress of the Northern Qi Dynasty, and you have to take care of national affairs." Yun Wu sighed, "Mother has just left, you have to go back...I feel uncomfortable in my heart..."


    His eyes were red again.


    Yun Dai patted her hand: "Sister, you still have family members. Brother-in-law and Ying''er all need you."


    "They don''t need me." Yun Wu choked, "Your brother-in-law has a caring concubine by her side, and Ying''er also has her own husband to take care of."


    "Sister, if you really have nothing to do, how about... let me go to Beiqi?"

 Chapter 3542： The relationship between husband and wife is exhausted

    "Go to Beiqi?" Yun Wu hesitated, "I haven''t thought about it...I have never been to Beiqi. What did I go to do, I don''t know anything."


    "There are many things you can do. Sister, don¡¯t always behave in vain. In fact, you are really smart and very capable. Look at those shops that are all prosperous by you. This is not the best. Proof?"


    Yun Wu smiled: "That''s just a little business, it''s nothing."


    "For me, maybe even a shop can''t be built."


    "Dai''er, don''t coax me. Then Yunji, and Beixing, the two largest and largest firms, which one was not founded by you? If you can''t even do business well, there will be no others in this world."


    "Sister, I''m really not modest." Yun Dai picked up the pen and smiled, "I only draw pictures and make inventions. People who really do business have always been in charge and second in charge. They are Yun Ji. The real man at the helm. As for me, I''m a coolie who pays."


    Yun Wu chuckled, her haggard face also lifted a bright color: "In Cheng''an and Chengning''s hearts, this is not the case. They recognize their position very well."


    Yun Dai said, "No matter what, the fact is that you, like Gu Chengan and others, are both talented in business. You are only fifty years old and your body is not bad. You still have at least twenty to thirty years. Why should you stay in Wei? The back home is wasting time? Although the climate in Northern Qi is not very good, it is not as warm and humid as our Kyoto, but the status of women in Northern Qi is much higher than that of Da Zhou. There must be a lot to do with you."


    "Really?"


    "My household servants and officials are still women."


    Yun Wu said, "Can a woman be such an official?"


    "Last autumn, Beiqi only held an imperial examination. Both men and women took the same examination." Yun Dai smiled, "Can you imagine it, sister?"


    Yun Wu was shocked and looked a little dazed.


    "This...how to test?"


    "This is what I and... I discussed with them. There is no need to lock people in the number room for three days and three nights. Come before each test and leave after the test. Men and women sit together."


    "Isn''t there a body search? It''s not convenient..."


    "Of course there are female proctors," Yun Dai smiled. "Everyone is taking the exam outdoors, surrounded by proctors. Those caught cheating, fined, jailed, and banned."


    Yun Wu was surprised and murmured: "This is really good. I still remember that when they were doing scientific research in Cheng''an, they were kept in the room for three days, where they ate and drank and Lazarus was there. After the exam, people It''s stupid and smelly."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Actually, there is no need. After the exam, they will be let out. The exam room made by the province is stinking."


    "If so, it would be a great thing."


    "Bei Qilian women can also participate in the scientific examination, what is my sister worried about?"


    "With you, even without these, I am not afraid. It''s just at home..."


    "Wei Donglai has a beautiful concubine, and your son and daughter have their own homes. What can''t you let go of?"


    Yun Wu smiled bitterly: "I actually can''t let them go. They are both at this age... To be honest, I have no relationship with your brother-in-law. I don''t bother to see him. I just..."


    "I understand." Yun Dai said for her. "You are used to everything here, and suddenly you are asked to go to a strange place. You are a little scared, don''t you?"

 Chapter 3543： There is also fear and confusion

    Yun Wu blushed a little: "I''m so old, and I still say I''m afraid. Is it shameful to blame?"


    "Of course not. Everyone has fear, but in fact... it''s not a big deal. As long as you take the first step, the rest will be a matter of course."


    "Dai''er, I''m really useless. I''m too far behind you. The older this person is, the less courage he is. I''m afraid of this and that, so I dare not change."


    "Then elder sister must have the courage to change it once." Yun Dai leaned close to her, "If you go to Beiqi with me, I will leave Beixing to you, how about?"


    "Beixing?" Yun Wu was surprised and waved his hand quickly, "No way, no way, how can I manage such a big business?"


    "Gu Chengan can manage Yunji, why can''t you manage Beixing?"


    "How can I compare to Cheng An..."


    "Are you less than Gu Chengan? Are you stupid or less knowledgeable than him? Or are you inferior to him?"


    "I...n''t done it."


    "If you haven''t done it before, you can try. Gu Chengan used to insist that he was a scholar and wanted to be an official. What happened? Now he himself admits that his talent in business is much higher than that of being an official?"


    Yun Wu couldn''t help but smiled and said: "This is true. What was going on about this thing back then. Now he is thankful that if he wasn''t forced by you, he would still be dizzy and don''t know what to do."


    "Sister, aren''t you the same Gu Chengan you used to be? I''m here, what are you afraid of?"


    "Dai''er, do you really believe that I can?"


    "You can."


    "...That''s OK." Yun Wu made up his mind, "I will go to Beiqi with you. However, you still have to help me with the business. I have never managed such a big business, and I am a foreigner, and I have no experience. ..."


    "You can rest assured of these. As long as you speak, I will handle the difficulties for you."


    "With your words, I''m relieved."


    Yun Wu laughed.


    Although there are also fears, confusion, and anxiety, once a decision is made, the whole body becomes relaxed.


    Mother is gone, her relationship with Wei Donglai has been exhausted long ago, and there is no expectation.


    It would be better to go out with Yun Dai, and see more of the world in the rest of his life.


    Yun Wu''s mood gradually became excited, and slightly dispelled the sadness caused by Mingmin''s death.


    "For you, I will stay one more day and give you one more day. Go back and explain to the house. You should pack it up. This time, I won''t be back for a year or a half."


    "No." Yun Wu said decisively, "If you decide tomorrow, it will be tomorrow. I will go back and pack now. One night is enough."


    "Really enough?"


    "It''s just to pack some clothes, it doesn''t matter." Yun Wu stood up, "I will be here early tomorrow morning. It will not delay our trip. I will go back first."


    Very simple and neat, turned and left.


    The maid hurried to keep up.


    Yun Dai smiled and said to Bao Xing: "Look at my sister, is she quite successful? Once she makes up her mind, she will no longer be indecisive."


    Bao Xing nodded: "Your majesty''s brothers and sisters are all promising."


    Yun Dai smiled, took the teacup, and asked, "Who did I hear you talking to outside?"


    "It''s from Yunji, here to get your majesty''s drawings. The minion who happened to be the province sent it over and said a few more words."


    "Oh." Yun Dai nodded, saying nothing.


    Bao Xing stood beside her. After a while, he said again: "Your Majesty, there is one more thing. The person who just took the drawing, please send me a word to your Majesty."

 Chapter 3544： Back in time

    "What?" Yun Dai looked up at him.


    "It''s Guo Ning." Bao Xing said with a smile, "Guo Ning knows that the man is here, ask him to ask for help. She wants to see your Majesty."


    "Guo Ning..."


    Yun Dai was a little startled when she heard this name.


    She can''t remember how long she hasn''t seen her.


    "Let her come." Yun Dai said.


    "now?"


    "If she is free, she can at any time."


    "The minion went out and said."


    Bao Xing returned with a smile on his face.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Baoxing, you also miss Guo Ning, don''t you?"


    "Now in the mind of the slave, she is just a friend whom she hasn''t seen for a long time." Bao Xing slowly shook his head, with a calm expression, "Since the day the slave entered the palace, she hasn''t thought of her any more. I think, Guo Ning nowadays. is also like this."


    "I know what you think."


    After drinking tea in silence, Yun Dai asked suddenly, "Have you been to see Yuzhu?"


    "I went to sacrifice in the first year of junior high."


    "It''s hard for you, for so many years, I still remember her."


    "The minion will never forget her forever."


    "Yuzhu has an aura in the sky, which is enough to be comforting." Yun Dai put down her tea cup, "I heard that there are a lot of strange flowers and weeds in the yard of the second room of the Gu family, let''s go take a look."


    Jun Yuexi likes flowers and plants.


    Gu Erye''s yard is also well-known in the noble circle of Kyoto.


    Yundai loves flowers, and Baoxing also loves them.


    Both the master and the servant went to appreciate it with great interest.


    As she was watching, the little **** came to report and said that Guo Ning begged to see the empress dowager.


    Yun Dai was surprised: "Are you here so soon?"


    "I think there is something important?" Bao Xing guessed, "see you now?"


    "See you. I said anytime."


    "Minion go and invite her in." Bao Xing walked out with his hands down, and he saw Guo Ning standing on the porch, wearing a gray-blue jacket and skirt, his hair neatly combed, and a single ordinary silver hairpin on his head.


    It''s no different from the dress of the women of civilians outside.


    She also looks much older, with wrinkles at the corners of her eyes.


    But the look is quiet and calm.


    The surface is no longer as calm as before, and his eyes are eager.


    The eyes are facing each other, and they all feel like a world away.


    "Baoxing, it''s been a long time." Guo Ning said.


    The voice is still gentle and gentle.


    Bao Xing smiled slightly and said, "Lady Guo, please come with the minion. Your Majesty is waiting for you in the room."


    Guo Ning nodded, raised his foot up the steps, followed behind him, and walked into the room.


    After many years of walking like this again, they no longer have the heartbeat and restlessness of their youth.


    Everything belongs to tranquility.


    Although it is Gu''s family here, Yundai must be the best house, and it is also the best in terms of application.


    As soon as Guo Ning entered, he smelled the top rosewood scent.


    It''s warm in the room.


    In the middle of the elegant room, a woman in a white dress, with long black hair casually rolled up, sleeves rolled up to her elbow, holding a brush in her hand, holding tea in her left hand, frowning at a pile of messy white paper.


    Although frowning, her white and firm skin and full-cut cheeks all show her youth and beauty.


    Guo Ning was in a trance for a moment when he saw her.


    It seemed that time went backwards in an instant, and it went back more than ten years ago, and returned to Fengyi Palace.


    It''s the same scene, the empress empress with extraordinary temperament, but messy life, sitting among a pile of drawings, frowning and thinking.


    And she herself was still in her youth, so she ran to Fengyi Palace to sit in order to see Baoxing a few more times every day.

 Chapter 3545： Informal

    Guo Ning stood at the door in a daze, feeling time and space confused.


    Until Baoxing''s voice came into his ears.


    "Lady Guo, your Majesty is over there."


    "Ah? Oh!" Guo Ning regained his senses, closed his eyes, opened again, his mood slowly calmed down, lifted the skirt and knelt to the ground, "The lady has seen the queen mother, please peace of mind to the queen mother."


    Yun Dai raised her head and smiled: "A Ning is here, please get up without the courtesy."


    After giving thanks, Guo Ning stood up and looked at Yun Dai.


    From a closer look, she is still young and still beautiful.


    Over the years, nothing has changed.


    No, there are still changes.


    Those clear eyes became a little bit bottomless, making people unable to see through.


    But the smile is still refreshing.


    "I''m messy here, sit down by yourself." Yun Dai took out a veil at random, wiped the ink stains on her fingers, reached out and squeezed a piece of pastry into her mouth, "I have been busy drawing drawings and didn''t eat dinner. Have you eaten, come some."


    Looking at her like this, Guo Ning''s originally nervous mood eased miraculously.


    She pursed her lips and said with a smile: "I came here after eating. You are still as informal as before."


    "I''m just an ordinary person, should I still carry it when I''m hungry?" Yun Dai raised a smile and bared her white teeth. "It is rare for Aning to remember to see me."


    Guo Ning lowered his head and said softly: "I have been thinking about you, and I want to see you. It''s just that... the old lady has passed away, so I dare not come to disturb."


    "I understand." Yundai waved her hand, "you don''t have to be taboo."


    Guo Ning said: "You have to mourn."


    "Why don''t you tell me what is wrong with me? Did you encounter any difficulties? Your husband is embarrassed for you again?"


    "No, it''s not this." Guo Ning shook his head hurriedly, "Actually, I have already reconciled with him. I have no children anyway."


    "What about the child?" Yun Dai remembered that she was pregnant then.


    Guo Ning said: "I have a miscarriage." He laughed, "In fact, it is a good thing to think about it. Without children, there is no concern, so you can go with peace of mind."


    Yun Dai nodded: "That''s it. Then have you been alone in the past few years?"


    "Thanks to your majesty''s order, General Xu Hu helped me. After we left, I took back our dowry and bought a real estate. We work in Yunji on weekdays. The money given by the chief manager is generous enough to moisturize me alone. The days are still pleasant."


    Guo Ning''s face glowed.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "You are capable of literacy and hyphenation. How can you be easily buried."


    Guo Ning smiled and said, "These are all gifts from you. I came today because I heard that you will return to Beiqi tomorrow. I want to see you. Seeing you are fine, I am satisfied."


    Yun Dai said, "What about you? What are your plans? Continue to work in Yunji?"


    "Yeah, it''s not bad right now."


    "Have you thought about remarrying?"


    "I don''t want to." Guo Ning smiled and shook his head, "I want to do what I want to do. It''s nice to be quiet and free."


    Yun Dai said: "If you want, you can follow me to Beiqi. Beiqi is now when there is a shortage of people. If you are willing to go, you will surely do a lot."


    There was a momentary heartbeat on Guo Ning''s face, then he hesitated for a moment, and slowly shook his head: "Thank you for the kindness of the Queen Mother, I will...not go."


    "Why? What do you worry about here?" Yun Dai asked.


    "No." Guo Ning shook his head.


    "Why wouldn''t you follow me?"


    "I''m just familiar with it, and I don''t want to move again." Guo Ning smiled.

 Chapter 3546： Got two laps fat

    Yun Dai said, "You are not a person who likes to settle for the status quo."


    Guo Ning gently shook his head: "If I were ten years younger, maybe I would follow you. But now...I''m already this age, I just want to live the rest of my life peacefully and peacefully."


    "In that case, I won''t force you." Yun Dai said to Baoxing, "Go and let someone prepare some food. Aning, would you use some with me?"


    In order not to reveal his identity, Zhao Yuanjing has been living in the palace for this period of time and did not accompany Yundai to Gu''s house.


    Most of the young children are with Qian''er, and the two mistresses of the Gu family don''t allow anyone to disturb Yun Dai. Therefore, except for Yun Wu''s occasional visit, Yun Dai eats alone.


    Still a bit lonely.


    Guo Ning smiled and said, "Although I am not hungry, I am willing to dine with the Queen Mother."


    After Bao Xing heard this, he turned around and arranged a table of food.


    Yun Dai couldn''t eat much by herself, and Sun was afraid that she would not be used to it, so each dish was very small, but there were many varieties.


    If Yundai eats more of a dish, the weight of this dish will be more for the next meal.


    After a period of time, the Sun family understood Yun Dai''s preferences and tastes, and the ones that were brought back were all Yun Dai liked.


    I have to say that Sun is really smart. She is definitely a good hand when it comes to housework.


    For so many years, Gu Chengan kept his promise and never took a concubine. The entire Gu family, the front yard and the back house are all prepared by the Sun family.


    She gave birth to several children, took care of the marriage of her children, and looked after her grandchildren.


    She took care of everything in an orderly manner, and didn''t need Gu Chengan to worry about her home.


    In addition to not being beautiful enough, it can be said that Sun is a perfect wife.


    Guo Ning glanced away and saw Yun Dai''s favorite flavors on the table, and he admired this Gu family''s mistress.


    "Sit down Aning, do whatever you like to eat. You and I don''t have to be polite." Yun Dai greeted her.


    After Guo Ning cleaned his hands, he sat down on Yun Dai''s head and said with a smile: "You are not welcome anymore."


    "No people or women, it sounds awkward."


    "Yes."


    Guo Ning served a small bowl of chicken soup and drank it slowly with a small silver spoon.


    Yun Dai ate and chewed.


    "The Queen Mother has a good appetite." Guo Ning laughed.


    "You eat too little. You have to eat more food to have enough energy for your body." Yun Dai said, "If you eat less and don''t like to move, the meat will be easy to relax when you get older. tired."


    "Is that so? No wonder I have always felt that I have not enough energy in the past few years, and I get tired after doing a little work."


    "It''s because the body has too few muscles. You need to exercise more. Don''t dare not eat because you are afraid of getting fat. It will be a vicious circle."


    Guo Ning smiled and said, "I eat a lot. Didn''t you see that I am much fatter than before?"


    Yun Dai looked up at her: "Looks much thinner."


    "When people are old, the flesh on their faces collapses, so they look thin." Guo Ning smiled.


    She is a person with slightly higher cheekbones. Once she gets old and no longer has full cheeks, she will look old.


    As she said, she squeezed the soft flesh of her waist and smiled: "Look, I have two more laps of flesh than before. I am sluggish all day long, not fat and impossible. It''s the queen mother. ...Why do you still look so young and beautiful? Did you find out for yourself? You really haven''t changed at all."


    Yun Dai smiled calmly and said, "That''s all your compliments. I''m not the bachelor of a thousand years, so I can never grow old?"

 Chapter 3547： She feels guilty

    Guo Ning also laughed: "You are a few years younger than us, and you have a round face that is not old, but it is normal. It''s just that you look too young."


    Although she said the past for the time being, Yun Dai was also a little wary in her heart.


    Now she is just forty, and she can still say that she has a round face, well maintained, although she looks young.


    But in a few years, if there is no change like this, it will inevitably arouse suspicion.


    What if it''s fifty or sixty, or is it like this?


    That is scary.


    Yundai touched her face subconsciously. Although she didn''t know how long this beautiful face in her twenties could be kept fresh, she still had to make some preparations in advance to prevent being regarded as a fairy.


    Thinking of this, Yun Dai couldn''t help but envy Zhao Yuanjing a little.


    He has changed his status, and even if he looks young, no one will doubt it.


    Seeing that she was a little distracted, Guo Ning put down the spoon and smiled: "After a busy day, you are tired if you want to come. I''ll go back first."


    Yun Dai returned with a smile and said, "I''m not tired if I''m tired. If you have nothing to do at home, just sit for a while."


    "No." Guo Ning stood up and respectfully saluted, "The queen mother will leave for Beiqi tomorrow, and she should rest early. The women of the village retire."


    She turned and walked out.


    Yun Dai said: "A Ning."


    "The women are here." Guo Ning stopped.


    "Are you sure you won''t go to Beiqi with me? With your ability..."


    Guo Ning gently shook his head: "The local women''s association is here, praying every day, wishing the queen mother good health, peace and joy."


    "Fine." Yun Dai waved her hand, "Go ahead."


    Guo Ning bowed his knees and turned to go out.


    When passing by Baoxing, she nodded slightly, and then left.


    There are no waves.


    Bao Xing came to Yun Dai and asked with a smile, "Your Majesty uses a lot today. Tomorrow''s meals will have to be added again."


    Yun Dai said, "This Gu''s cook is really good. It''s a pity that she will leave tomorrow."


    "Always have to leave. After I go back, there are honey beans." Bao Xing was relieved.


    "Yes. Midou''s craftsmanship is invincible in the world." Yun Dai smiled.


    Bao Xing also laughed, bending over to pack his dishes.


    Looking at his movements, Yun Dai suddenly asked, "Guo Ning clearly wants to go to Beiqi with me, why did he refuse it?"


    Bao Xing paused slightly and said with a smile: "Probably I don''t want to see the minion again."


    "If it is for this reason, it means she hasn''t let go of you yet."


    "The minion thought, it was Yuzhu that she couldn''t let go. Yuzhu died because of her, and she felt guilty. If she went to Beiqi, she would inevitably have to face the minion again and again. That was the guilt she couldn''t bear."


    Bao Xing said softly.


    "That''s the case, forget it. She is different from Sister Yunwu. Sister Yunwu''s life here is unsatisfactory. It is good for her to follow me and change the environment. As for Guo Ning, she is doing well now."


    "Yes. Everyone has their own choice. Separation is also the norm in life. Your Majesty doesn''t have to force it or care about it."


    "I know, I still use you to comfort me."


    Bao Xing smiled.


    That night, Yun Wu returned home, called the family to her yard, and announced that she would follow Yun Dai to Beiqi.


    Although one child and one daughter are reluctant to give up, they all have their own families to take care of, and they understand the pain of the mother''s loss of relatives.


    Sister Ying said: "If it''s someone else, I can''t agree with it. However, the mother is going with the little aunt, so we have nothing to worry about."

 Chapter 3548： Good for oneself

    Several concubine rooms looked at each other and hesitated: "If Madam leaves, what will the family do?"


    Yun Wu said indifferently: "You should eat, drink, how you lived in the past, and how you will live in the future, the Wei family will never treat you badly."


    The concubines have nothing to say.


    Sister Ying asked, "Where is my father?"


    One of the concubines replied: "Master is in Zhang Xiaoniang''s room."


    Sister Ying frowned: "What''s the matter with this little girl? Don''t listen to what your mother said?"


    The concubines did not dare to speak.


    Yun Wu said quietly: "She has always been self-willed thanks to your father''s favor. Don''t pay attention to her. I just tell you that I will leave with the Queen Mother tomorrow morning. I won''t be back for a year or a half. Come, you guys can do it for yourself."


    Sister Ying is a little sad, but helpless.


    How can she stop her mother''s decision.


    "Okay, that''s it, let''s go back separately." Yun Wu was a little emotional, waved his hand, and turned back to the house.


    Ying''er looked uncomfortable, walked out slowly, hesitated for a moment, and went to Zhang Xiaoniang''s courtyard.


    The maid saw it and smiled and saluted: "This is a rare visitor, it''s rare for the eldest to come here."


    Ying''er said with a cold face: "I''m here to see my father."


    "Master drank some wine at dinner, this will rest."


    "I will just say a few words."


    Ying''er ignored her and went straight into the bedroom.


    Sure enough, it smells like alcohol.


    But Wei Donglai was not asleep, he was lying on the chaise couch, watching Zhang Xiaoniang playing the pipa.


    Seeing her come in, Zhang Xiaoniang stopped the tune with a surprised look.


    Wei Donglai squinted his eyes to listen to the song. As soon as the song stopped, he frowned and opened his eyes. When he saw his daughter standing at the door with a calm face, his heart couldn''t help but become irritable: "If you don''t go back to serve your in-laws, what are you doing here?"


    Ying''er said, "I''ll see my mother off."


    "what?"


    "Doesn''t my father not know? Tomorrow my mother will go to Beiqi with the Queen Mother. In the evening, my mother asked us to come back and explain the matter. The other little girls went, but Zhang Xiaoniang was not seen. What did the mother think?"


    Wei Donglai was surprised: "Why is your mother going to Beiqi?"


    Yinger laughed angrily: "The father came to ask me this? I am a married daughter, what can I know? How long has my father not seen my mother? My grandmother passed away, and my mother was sad. Has my father ever comforted me? Do you care? Ever mother?"


    Wei Donglai was reprimanded by his daughter and couldn''t hold back his face. He couldn''t help being a little bit irritated: "Your mother is busy, it''s not that I didn''t see her, but she didn''t want to see me!"


    "As long as you still have a mother in your heart, you won''t be..."


    "Shut up, go out!" Wei Donglai shouted angrily, "She will leave if she wants to! It''s up to you to point out here? Do you have any rules?"


    Ying''er''s eyes were red, and she turned and left.


    Wei Dong was furious: "It''s getting more and more unruly! I don''t know how her mother taught it!"


    Zhang Xiaoniang softly persuaded: "Master, why bother to breathe, it''s not worth it to be so angry."


    Wei Dong glanced at her: "Madam sent you to go over, why don''t you go?"


    "The slave family wants to take care of the master." Zhang Xiaoniang said charmingly, "What''s more, the lady has always been tolerant, even if she doesn''t go, it''s nothing."


    "She''s forgiving, is that the reason for your unruly?" Wei Donglai coldly said.


    Zhang Xiaoniang hurriedly snuggled up next to him: "It''s a slave, the master calms down."


    Wei Donglai pushed her away and stood up impatiently: "I''m going back to my yard to sleep."

 Chapter 3549： Dont cry and come back to me

    gone.


    Passing by the Yunwu courtyard, he paused for a moment before walking in.


    The maid hurriedly met.


    Wei Dong came into Yunwu''s house and saw that she was busy, leading a few maids to pack and pack.


    "What is this going to do?" Wei Donglai asked with his hands behind his back.


    Yun Wu didn''t lift his head either: "I will go to Beiqi with Dai''er."


    "Go to Beiqi?" Wei Donglai frowned, "You just leave this big stall at home? You are so old, a woman and a family, what can you do in Beiqi? Could it be that you are fainted? head!"


    Yun Wu folded her clothes and said quietly, "Why do you think that I am a trash and can''t do anything when I am old? I have hands, feet, and brains, so I can''t do anything? Do you think you have a good day now? Who earned it hard?"


    Wei Dong was speechless, and for a while, he said again: "You are a woman, so stay at home. What to go to Beiqi, after all, you are not young, and I also think about your body. You have gone to a wild land like Beiqi. It''s also a living suffering, why bother?"


    Yun Wu sneered: "Are you caring about me? I''m afraid it''s not that I''m worried that no one will earn money to support your concubines in the future?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "That''s what I said." Yun Wu said coldly, "Anyway, I made up my mind and I will leave tomorrow. You can live with your concubines at home, how to toss and toss you. I have served you for so many years. , That''s enough."


    Wei Donglai was a little annoyed: "Why are you a woman so restless!"


    Yun Wu smashed her clothes and said furiously: "What''s wrong with the woman? I am a woman, where is worse than you? Do you dare to say this to Dai''er?"


    When it comes to Yundai, Wei Donglai''s momentum is immediately short: "What do you want to do with the Queen Mother...Do you still want to compare with her."


    "I don''t need you to compare me to anyone. Don''t use those women or older people to suppress me. I know what I have for myself!" Yun Wu said coldly, "You go, I I have to pack things up, and I can''t delay Dai''er''s schedule tomorrow."


    When Wei Dong came to see her insisting on leaving, he was also a little angry: "We have been married for many years, and you have no affection for me! It''s fine, you go, I won''t stop you, just hope you don''t regret it. Come back and find me crying then!"


    Fleeing away.


    Yun Wu sneered, ignored it, bowed her head to pack her clothes.


    When I saw Yun Dai the next day, she only brought two burdens, the most intimate maid.


    Yun Dai said: "Why did you bring such a thing? Brother-in-law didn''t come to see you off either?"


    "He won''t come, I''ll save a bite, and I don''t want to see him."


    "Sister, I remember that you had a good relationship with your brother-in-law back then, and now you have reached this point." Yun Wu smiled.


    She remembered that when she had an accident, Wei Donglai was still very righteous and asked people around.


    Wei Donglai is pretty good, but he also has the problems of ordinary men.


    There have been five or six concubines in these years.


    Yun Wu had always endured, but now that he is old, the relationship between husband and wife is almost exhausted, and she doesn''t want to endure it anymore.


    Yun Wu sighed: "I''m fifty, and I can''t live for myself for a few days. Do you want to serve him till death. Anyway, he doesn''t care about me. I won''t mention him. I''m defeated. Dai''er, I didn''t sleep well last night. Go to your own carriage to make up for a sleep. Can you?"


    "Go, I''ll ask someone to bring you food at noon. Artest, you sent someone to take care of my sister''s carriage."


    After Yundai''s instructions, she was about to get into her carriage and saw Xiao Er riding over on horseback.

 Chapter 3550： You and your father are the most important people

    Yun Dai stopped and looked at Zhao Yuanjing who was sitting on horseback.


    Zhao Yuanjing put on a mask and looked back.


    The little second drove the horse over, jumped off the horse, knelt in front of Yun Dai and Zhao Yuanjing, kowtowed to them, and said, "The son is here to see the queen off."


    Yun Dai said: "Get up and talk."


    Xiao Er stood up.


    The toddler over there rode over and snorted, "If you have a conscience, you know that you will come and send us off."


    The second was silent for a moment, and said: "The son is not filial, which makes the queen worried."


    During Yundai''s return, she sent someone to deliver him a letter to see him. But he always said that he was not sick. Although Mingmin passed away, he also came to express his condolences and knocked a few heads. But still did not come to see Zhao Yuanjing and Yundai.


    That''s it for Yun Dai.


    He didn''t want to meet, so he didn''t.


    Unexpectedly, before leaving, he still rushed over.


    The toddler winked at Wei Jintai, and Wei Jintai immediately drove away all the guards and servants around him, letting the family of four speak well.


    Xiao Er looked at Zhao Yuanjing and said, "Father."


    Zhao Yuanjing sat on the horse''s back and didn''t move, and hummed faintly.


    For his two grown-up sons, he maintains the sense of distance between them that the world thinks they are not far away, leaving some majestic distance.


    Besides, his current status is not suitable for many to say.


    Yun Dai looked at Xiao Er and saw that he was fairer than when he was in Beiqi, but he was also much thinner. Although the tall and slender man looks different from Zhao Yuanjing and Yan''er, he still has the loneliness of a young Zall.


    Among the four children, only Xiao Er inherited Yun Dai''s facial features.


    Seeing him so thin, Yun Dai felt distressed beyond control.


    "How''s your health?" she asked.


    "Thank you, Queen Mother, for your concern, I''m already healed."


    "That''s good, come out and walk more, don''t always get bored in the house."


    "Yes. The emperor has already arranged a part-time job for my Ministry of Industry, and he will take up his post tomorrow."


    "Will you be willing to help your emperor brother do things together, that would be great." Yun Dai patted the young man on the shoulder, "Little Er, I know, you have complaints against me in your heart."


    Xiao Er immediately shook his head: "Mother, my son has no complaints against you. Please believe that no matter when and where, you and Father are the most important people in my heart."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Listening to you, I feel better in my heart."


    Xiao Er said: "Actually, I thought a lot later. When I was in Northern Qi, the Northern Qi was in chaos and the people suffered. I really did not have the ability to manage a country. I am not as good as my father, brother, and mother and queen. You are right. My opinion is correct. I can only be a courtier, not a county king."


    "You don''t want to belittle yourself."


    "The son is from the heart. Now that the Northern Qi is thriving, the son has heard about it. The mother is a kind person. It was a wise move for Xiao Yan and Xiao Ziye to pass the throne to you."


    Yun Dai said, "I don''t want to be a queen at all."


    "Son knows."


    "Xiao Er, stay in Kyoto to help your emperor brother. You understand your emperor brother''s temperament, he will not treat you badly, nor your children and grandchildren."


    "I know." Xiao Er nodded slightly.


    "As for me, if nothing happens, I will pass the Northern Qi throne to Xiao Ziliang''s daughter, so that Northern Qi will return to the line of the Xiao family, and it won''t be a waste of my promise to your uncle."

 Chapter 3551： Time to marry a wife

    Xiao Er was moved: "My mother''s promise is impressive. It is admirable."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Although your emperor brother has the ability to govern the country, he is too loyal and generous. You are not as decisive as you. You two complement each other and govern the Great Week. In a few years, your father and I will come back to enjoy the blessings. Yes. I hope to see a better big week."


    Xiao Er nodded: "I promise you, I will do what I say."


    "Should you also marry a wife?"


    "I now have four concubines, all of whom were in the Northern Qi Dynasty, and the eight big families crowded me around. Although it was not my wish at the beginning, since they followed me, I will treat them well and will not marry again. In the future. Seeing which of them is virtuous and capable, he helped her up."


    Yun Dai nodded: "That''s also good."


    "Father and Queen Mother must take care of her body. My son is waiting for you to come back in Kyoto."


    "Good, good."


    Yun Dai smiled, "Go back, and we will set off."


    Xiao Er saluted her and Zhao Yuanjing, and looked at the children: "Second sister, take good care of the father and the queen along the way."


    The toddler was riding on a horse, leaning forward, elbows and cheeks, and smiled: "You still need to say it? Isn''t my sister as sensible as you?"


    "Although I am a younger brother, I already have three children. Where is the second sister?"


    "You have many children, it''s because you have many daughters-in-laws, and it''s not because of your own belly. What''s so stinking?" the child hummed.


    Xiao Er laughed: "I mean, the second elder sister is not too young, she should get married too. I can''t always stay with my parents."


    "How about I stay with my parents for the rest of my life? Are you jealous?" The child is proud, "My parents don''t dislike me, but they want you to talk more, pooh!"


    Yun Dai said, "Little Er, don''t tell your sister about this kind of thing. In our family, getting a child is not a must. As long as your second sister is happy and satisfied, that''s enough."


    The child smiled happily: "Little Er, are you envious?"


    "Envy." Xiao Er smiled, "With such a father and mother, second sister, I don''t know what virtue you have accumulated in your previous life."


    "Each each other!"


    "Haha." Xiaoer laughed loudly.


    With such a big laugh, the gloom haunting him was dispelled a lot, showing a bit of youthful clarity.


    When a family of four talked and laughed, the alienation and estrangement were all reduced a lot.


    Xiao Er helped Yun Dai to board the carriage, and gave her a Tao Xun made by herself.


    A portrait was painted outside Xun. If you look carefully, you can tell that it is a young couple surrounded by four children.


    Yun Dai handed Xun to Zhao Yuanjing to see.


    Zhao Yuanjing watched for a long time, "Among the four children, this child has the most sensitive and slender heart. Now that I think about it, he will become like that because of us. He is not as good as Yan''er, and he is not as good as his two sisters. He worked so hard to prove to us that he is not bad."


    "Yes."


    "Take it." Zhao Yuanjing returned Xun to her, "Blow me a tune."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I don''t know how to blow."


    "Didn''t you learn from Xiaohuangshu?"


    "How do you know?" Yun Dai looked at him in surprise.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled slightly: "I know more than you think."


    "Then I don''t know how to blow it anymore." Yundai stuffed the xun into her bag and put it away. "The things my son made for me should be kept in storage. How can they be used casually."

 Chapter 3552： Vain eyebrows

    Zhao Yuanjing was funny, but didn''t ask her to blow.


    Although she is recognized as smart, she really has no talent for musical instruments.


    Zhao Yuanjing decided not to torture his ears.


    Unexpectedly, Yundai rolled her eyes, but took out the xun again, and handed it to him: "I heard that you know what your little emperor uncle knows, so why don''t you play a song."


    "Don''t blow."


    "Blow it."


    "Don''t blow."


    "Don''t blow my bed tonight!"


    "..."


    Wei Jintai and the children not far away just didn''t hear this tiger wolf word.


    Zhao Yuanjing picked up Xun, thought about it, and put it to his lips.


    Immediately, a mellow sound of whining sounded.


    Xun''s tone is a little bleak and simple, but Zhao Yuanjing''s song is a bit remote and nostalgic. There is no desolation, only tranquility and peaceful joy.


    In the early morning breeze, it spread far away.


    The guards in the convoy listened quietly.


    Yun Dai held her cheeks, and also quietly appreciated.


    After one song, Zhao Yuanjing looked at her: "How?"


    "It sounds good."


    "How does it compare to Xiaohuangshu?"


    "Zhilan Yushu, it''s hard to choose." Yun Dai smiled.


    When it comes to skills, they are indeed on the same level.


    But the feeling of blowing out is completely different.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s xun song is peaceful and long, but Zhao Shu''s xun has a sense of desolation, especially listening at night, which makes people feel weary of the world.


    "You can coax people." Zhao Yuanjing also knew that she didn''t want to say so clearly, so he threw the Xun to her and concentrated on riding.


    Yundai picked up the kerchief, wiped the Xun carefully, her mind turned, and she suddenly became interested, put the Xun to her lips, and blew it gently--


    A deep and beautiful xun sound slowly spread.


    The tears of a lover who was about to be separated ran across my heart.


    Sad and lonely, the song is full of despair and deep regret.


    People who listen to it are panic.


    Several guards even quietly blushed.


    Even the always lively and cheerful children felt depressed and involuntarily sighed.


    Zhao Yuanjing stretched out his hand, gently pressed Yun Dai''s hand to stop her from blowing, and asked softly, "What tune is this?"


    "Fine eyebrows."


    "what?"


    "I''ll sing it for you." Yundai cleared her throat, "One is Langyuan Xianpa, the other is flawless jade, if you say there is no romance, you will meet him again in this life. If you say there is a romance, why do you have a guilty heart? Transformation..."


    Yun Dai''s voice is already soft and soft, and with this sad lyrics, it makes people feel sad and sad.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "It turned out to be a word from the Dream of Red Mansions. I don''t know when you compiled this word into a tune."


    Yundai stopped and said with a smile: "I said earlier, this is not my book, the songs are all ready-made."


    If you change to the past, Zhao Yuanjing will be like everyone else, thinking she is humble.


    But since knowing her origin, Zhao Yuanjing naturally believed her words.


    "It''s a pity that you can''t go there. You can''t see the TV series made by Dream of Red Mansions. It is simply one of my favorites." Yun Dai sighed.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said: "Although I can''t see it, just reading the contents of the book is enough to make people obsessed. I didn''t expect this word to be sung by you so moving."


    "Do you like it? I can sing many, many songs."


    "Sing and listen."


    Yun Dai''s voice is very good, and the sings are cheerful, moving, and tactful.


    Everyone was fascinated by it, and for a long time there was no sound except for the sound of horseshoes.

 Chapter 3553： Idol

    It wasn''t until Yundai stopped for a long time that the toddler said in a daze: "Mother sings really nicely."


    "Does it sound good?"


    When Yun Dai asked this, it was Zhao Yuanjing who was watching.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s expression under the mask is not very obvious, but the lips showing the mask are curved with a smile: "I didn''t expect Dai Er to sing such a moving instrument, but the instrument is not working. I have lived with you for so many years, I found out."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "In fact, it''s still a bit out of tune."


    She sang pop songs, they hadn''t heard it, so naturally they couldn''t hear out of tune.


    Yun Dai was tired of singing, holding the kettle to drink.


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t see her movement for a while, turned his head and looked at the confinement curtain, feeling a little itchy, and abandoned his horse and got into the carriage.


    The toddler saw this scene later, and shook his head: "It''s really crooked."


    On the way, everyone spent time in the singing Yun Dai sang from time to time.


    For two months, Yundai searched her stomach and sang all the songs she remembered.


    Finally, even the children''s songs are used to make up the numbers.


    Unexpectedly, he was liked by many guards, and occasionally Yundai could hear them humming quietly and cheerfully.


    Yun Dai liked it very much. On the day of arriving in the capital, she sat on horseback and sang a little jumping frog to the sound of Zhao Yuanjing''s flute.


    It''s so cheerful that people can''t wait to hear the song and dance.


    Later, these children''s songs spread to the folks, and such novel songs soon became popular among the people.


    There are even some people with excellent voices who specialize in playing and singing these nursery rhymes to make a living. Wherever they go, many people can watch and reward them.


    After Yundai found out, she smiled and said, "The idols of the first generation have appeared."


    However, no one understands what idol means.


    Yun Dai didn''t mean to explain either.


    After she arrived in the capital, she immediately fell into the dark and busy.


    She had been away for half a year, and it was delayed for a long time because of Mingmin''s death. Han Yu, Qingbai and Xiao Chuanchuan who were in the capital were all anxiously killed.


    The folks even thought she would not come back.


    The eight big families are also ready to move, secretly stirring up the wind and rain, and even trying to break the rule of no tax set by Yundai, sneaking people to collect taxes from their respective villages.


    Fortunately, Han Yu and Qingbai were sitting around, and there was no major disturbance.


    But it''s also very bad.


    No matter how capable they are, they are not queens after all, and they simply can''t stand the eight families that have been entrenched for many years.


    After Yundai got the evidence of secretly collecting taxes from the eight big families, she was furious.


    Han Yu leaned on the cushion and said weakly, "My queen, please hurry up and clean them up. If you still want to leave in five years, you can''t leave a mess for the next emperor, right?"


    Yun Dai glanced at him and said to Zhao Yuanjing: "Even Han Yu has been tortured into this way. That girl from Chuan Chuan is definitely not an opponent of the eight big families."


    Jun Qingbai said in a deep voice: "The Eight Clan Committees are really slippery, and they have been in the Northern Qi for many years, which is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. By the way, there is one more trouble that your Majesty will solve now."


    "What is more important than they steal taxes?"


    "The county lord has recently walked very close to a teenager."


    "What boy?"


    "Mo Tianyu from the Mo family."


    "Why haven''t I heard of this name?"


    "This Mo Tianyu is a child of the Mo family. He has been studying abroad for many years and only came back a year ago." Jun Qingbai said, "I have investigated. He is nineteen this year, handsome, knowledgeable, and especially eloquent. He is very personable. Young boy."


    Yun Dai raised her eyebrows: "So, the eight families couldn''t send their children to me, so they put their attention on Chuan Chuan?"

 Chapter 3554： Your majesty the queen who is about to drink northwest wind

    Yun Dai held the evidence, her eyes flickering.


    The eight major families can''t help her because she is old, has experienced a lot, and has a stable relationship with Zhao Yuanjing, and will never be disturbed by outsiders.


    But Xiao Chuanchuan is different.


    She is just a little girl who has never been involved in the world.


    Even if she is smarter and more stable than an average girl, she cannot change the fact that she is just a teenage girl.


    She has been in Xiao''s parents, except for her dad in the game world and a few elder brothers who are not good enough, she has never been in contact with men outside.


    At the early age of love, it is easy to be bewitched by men.


    The Mo family sent this Mo Tianyu, who has been outside for many years, is handsome and has first-rate speech skills.


    It''s easy to imagine what kind of person this is.


    It is also conceivable that such a simple little girl as Xiao Chuanchuan will be overwhelmed by the fascination.


    In the past, no matter how noisy the eight great families were or how they used their methods in private, as long as they were not too excessive, Yundai could open one eye or close one eye, as if she didn''t know.


    After all, they are the descendants of the heroes of the Northern Qi Dynasty, and they have been the backbone of the Northern Qi Dynasty for many years.


    But now, they reached out to Xiao Chuanchuan.


    This touched her bottom line.


    Xiao Chuanchuan was her chosen heir, and she was still very young, so how could they be allowed to get involved at will.


    Several people in the hall looked at Yun Dai, waiting for her instructions.


    Zhao Yuanjing sat aside and drank tea unhurriedly, without commenting on this.


    As long as Yundai didn''t ask him actively, he wouldn''t interrupt her at will to influence her.


    Even if it is a husband and wife, Zhao Yuanjing knows exactly where he is. Yun Dai is the queen. He can help her and support her, but he can''t interfere with her.


    Therefore, when Yundai looked at him, he said, "This matter is difficult and difficult to say, easy and easy to say, it depends on your perspective."


    Yun Dai nodded, pondered for a long time, and said to Han Yu: "Prime Minister, this time I come back, there will be no banquets in the palace?"


    Han Yu was slightly startled.


    He knew that Yundai had never been such a person who likes extravagance, and would never have a messy banquet unless it was necessary.


    She suddenly asked, there must be a reason.


    Who is Han Yu, he soon wanted to understand the reason, and immediately said: "I can hold a banquet for your majesty immediately, and the list will be appointed by your majesty himself."


    "I''m not here either for the New Year. The palace banquet hasn''t been held yet, so let''s make it up this time."


    "The minister understands."


    Han Yu knew that this was for him to gather all the princes and nobles, former ministers, and maids to the palace.


    Yundai summoned Xiao Ran again and asked, "How much money is left in the treasury?"


    Xiao Ran said, "There is still a little left."


    "Okay, enough for this palace banquet."


    "...Your Majesty, after eating this meal, we can''t live the rest of our lives?" Xiao Ran was heartbroken. "There are not many people in our palace, and the expenses are not high, but we can''t drink northwest wind!"


    Yun Dai said, "Look at how you look like deductions."


    "Your Majesty, you don''t know what Chaimi is expensive..."


    "that whoever,"


    "The minion is here." Bao Xing immediately went out.


    "Go to my house to see if there are any valuables, move a box to her, and exchange it for money."


    "...Your Majesty, we are not so poor."


    No matter how poor Northern Qi is, he won''t be able to ask Her Majesty to live her life as her own.


    This is not to shame the collective faces of the Beiqi people.

 Chapter 3555： Save some flowers

    The people will also feel embarrassed when it spreads out.


    In such a big country, no matter how poor it is, can''t it afford a queen.


    What''s more, the queen has nothing to do with luxury. It is said that, except for a set of dresses that enthroned, the clothes that the queen wore on weekdays were old clothes made by the maid beside him.


    Your majesty, such a thrifty queen.


    Also be your own personal thing to maintain the expenses in the palace.


    Xiao Ran couldn''t help tearing his eyes.


    Yun Dai said, "There are only a few people in my palace, and it doesn''t cost much. Anyway, you can figure it out. If it is not enough, go to Baoxing and Tsing Yi, they will find a way for you."


    All her belongings are actually not counted, and they are kept by Tsing Yi, but Tsing Yi is only responsible for her daily life and does not deal much with people outside.


    The same goes for Baoxing, and Baoxing will naturally discuss it with Tsing Yi.


    "Anyway," Yundai emphasized, "this banquet has to be held, and it is too shabby. Anyway, it is the first large-scale palace banquet after I became the throne. Don''t be ashamed of me."


    Xiao Ran said, "Your Majesty, don''t worry, the minister knows it well. But I still save some flowers..."


    "Rolling." Yun Dai waved.


    Yun Wu has been sitting in the corner, listening to them in silence.


    When she saw Yun Dai sitting at the top and half of the ministers standing underneath were women, the shock in her heart was beyond words.


    She had long known that women in Beiqi could be officials, but hearing it was one thing, seeing it was another.


    Can a woman be such a big official and manage all the money and food of a country?


    This is incredible.


    But the fact is right in front of her, and she can''t help but believe it.


    After Xiao Ran retired, all that was left in the room were the confidants that Yun Dai had brought from Da Zhou.


    Talking is even more unscrupulous.


    Yun Wu said directly: "Dai''er, I came this time and brought some money. I will go back to pack up later and see how much there is, and I will send it over."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Sister, Xiao Ran just used to cry and cry poor. Where is that? You ignore what she said. Although I did not collect taxes from the people in recent years, the royal family also has a lot of intentions. Besides, there is also Beixing Company. You have to take care of it for me."


    Yun Wu smiled and said: "It is necessary to take care of it, otherwise my sister''s family will drink northwest wind."


    Yun Dai laughed.


    My sister has always been steady, it''s rare to see her so playful.


    Ever since she left Dazhou and came to Beiqi, the cheerful and lively side of her temperament has slowly revealed itself.


    This made Yundai somewhat relieved.


    At first she was a little worried. Yun Wu was too worried about her family and was not adapted to the climate of the Northern Qi Dynasty.


    Unexpectedly, she somewhat let go of herself.


    From this journey to the present, she hasn''t mentioned her home once, as if she had forgotten all the concubines from the room where Wei Dong came, and put down her list.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. I''ll go to the Beixing Company to find out about the situation." Yun Wu was so excited, as if he had been beaten up, couldn''t wait for a moment. Yun Dai told her to rest for a few days, but she refused.


    Yun Dai said, "You are new and you are not familiar with anywhere, so let the toddler take you around. Baby, you settled down with your elder aunt, then take her to the business."


    "Mother, don''t worry." The toddler assured him, patting his chest.


    After Yun Wu followed her out, Jun Qingbai asked: "Your Majesty, what is the purpose of your palace banquet?"


    "Naturally, we have to clean up those old things from the Eight Great Families."

 Chapter 3556： Jing Wang disagrees

    Yun Dai sneered, "Do they really think I can''t move them? Even the heirs I choose dare to make ideas. It''s simply horrible."


    Jun Qingbai said: "The princess..."


    "I''ll solve this matter, you guys go and work on your own first." Yun Dai waved her hand without saying much.


    Han Yu and Jun Qingbai stood up, bowed after saluting.


    After a while, Jun Qingbai returned in a hurry: "Your Majesty, there is another important thing to forget. The iron ore that Song Yanzhi found has been officially mined. He has sent letters many times asking to see your Majesty. Will you meet?"


    "I will go to the iron ore mine in a few days and ask him to work hard. Don''t always think about going back to the capital. He won''t be able to enter the palace to see me when he comes back."


    Zhao Yuanjing said unhurriedly, "Just say I don''t agree."


    "The minister understands." Jun Qingbai smiled slightly and turned out.


    Yun Dai and Zhao Yuanjing sat and drank a meeting of tea, and after talking gossip about the meeting, Bao Xing came in and back: "Your Majesty, the princess asks to see you."


    "Let her in." Yun Dai said.


    Baoxing went out and let Xiao Chuanchuan in.


    Xiao Chuan-chuu came in various styles in the traditional girl costumes of the Northern Qi Dynasty.


    Compared with the light and dull appearance in the usual days, there was a little more charming girlish air.


    "Kuan Chuan pays homage to your Majesty, and please greet your Majesty." Xiao Chuan Chuan knelt down and kowtow.


    "stand up."


    "Your Majesty." Xiao Chuanchuan stood up and looked at Yun Dai''s expression, still full of respect, love and worship.


    Yun Dai said, "Kushikushi, how have you been in the past few months?"


    Xiao Chuanchuan said: "Thanks to your majesty Hongfu, Chuan Chuan has had a very good time. On the two days of the 30th and the first day of the new year, I returned home to spend with my father and mother."


    "Not bad." Yun Dai nodded, "Are your parents good?"


    "All good." Xiao Chuanchuan looked at Yun Dai, "Your Majesty looks the same, which makes Chuan Chuan very happy."


    "I think you seem to be a little taller." Yun Dai beckoned, "Come and sit down and talk."


    Xiao Chuanchuan walked up to her and said with a smile: "It''s a bit taller. This is the clothes that your Majesty used to make me the princess last year, and now my sleeves are short."


    She stretched out her hand, and sure enough, the sleeves had reached the wrist.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I''ll go to Tsing Yi and tell her to make some more spring clothes for you."


    "Aunt Tsing Yi is busy, don''t bother her. I still have a lot of clothes, which my mother deliberately made them bigger. Now they are dressed just right." Xiao Chuanchuan smiled.


    Yun Dai said, "I heard Qingbai say, have you met new friends recently?"


    "Yes, I was about to tell your Majesty that when I was celebrating the New Year at home, I held a banquet at home and invited some people. I met a child of the Mo family." Xiao Chuanchuan explained earnestly, "Mother persuaded me not to talk to Mo casually. I think you don¡¯t have to be intimidated when you make friends with your family. Normal communication is okay. I wonder if your Majesty agrees?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "If you just be a friend, it''s not a big deal."


    "Be friends."


    "Anything else?"


    "Others?" Xiao Chuanchuan was puzzled, his brows filled with confusion.


    Yun Dai said: "It''s nothing, as long as you pay attention to proportions, I won''t prevent you from making friends. Don''t worry."


    Xiao Chuanchuan smiled on his small face: "Thank you for your new appointment."


    "Go on. I''m tired of traveling during this time and want to sleep for a while."


    "I am serving your majesty and rest."


    "No need to."


    "Then Chuan Chuan will retire first, and come back tomorrow to greet your Majesty."

 Chapter 3557： Used clothes

    Xiao Chuanchuan gave a salute and withdrew.


    She had just walked out of the Green Garden, and the close-fitting maid hurriedly followed, and laughed softly: "Princess, Lord Mo sent a letter to ask you to go out for a walk."


    "Oh, it''s only the beginning of spring, and it''s freezing cold, where is the green?"


    "The son of Mo said, he knows a good place, the birds and the flowers are very beautiful."


    "is it."


    "Princess, are you going? Young Master Mo is still waiting for Xin''er." The maid asked.


    Xiao Chuanchuan thought for a while and said, "Huazhi, do you want to go?"


    "The slave maid also wants to meet with the princess."


    "Then go."


    "The servant girl will reply to the letter." The servant girl bowed her knees and turned and walked in the other direction.


    After asking for an announcement the next day, Xiao Chuanchuan told Yundai that he wanted to go out.


    Yun Dai was discussing the details of the palace banquet with Han Yu. After listening to her, she said casually: "Go, go early and return early, pay attention to safety."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    Xiao Chuanchuan turned around and went back to Tongyuan where he lived. He saw the maid Huazhi happily packing her things.


    What kind of veil, changed clothes, incense, snacks, tea... I packed two big boxes full of them.


    "The princess, are you back? Your majesty is allowed?" Seeing Xiao Chuanchuan, Hua Zhi asked hurriedly.


    "Yes."


    "That''s great." Huazhi was very happy. "Princess, come and have a look. The slave and maidservant have taken care of these, is that enough?"


    Xiao Chuanchuan took the teacup from another maid, sat down to drink tea, and said, "With so many things, people who don''t know thought I was going to travel for three years."


    Huazhi smiled and said, "What a princess'' status, how can I go out sloppyly."


    "Pack less, blame it for cumbersome."


    "This is very rare." Huazhi smiled, "The princess don''t worry, there are slaves and maids there, and they won''t be tired of the princess a little bit."


    Xiao Chuanchuan didn''t say anything, and drank tea quietly.


    After finishing the flowers, she turned around and saw her sitting and drinking tea, hurriedly urged: "Princess, slave and maidservant wait for you to change clothes, Lord Mo''s carriage is waiting at the gate of the palace.


    "What if you tell him to wait a while."


    "Why is this?" Huazhi smiled, "You are the princess, you should be allowed to wait, but in such a cold day, wouldn''t it be necessary to freeze people to death."


    She helped Xiao Chuanchuan to get up: "Hurry up and change your clothes, the servant girl has prepared a new set for you."


    Xiao Chuanchuan asked: "Where did I get the new clothes?"


    "Yesterday, Aunt Tsing Yi sent it to me. It''s exquisite."


    Flower branches joyfully brought clothes.


    Xiao Chuanchuan stretched out his hand and touched it, and said, "Take it away."


    "Why? How beautiful." Huazhi puzzled.


    "This is a reward from your majesty. How can you wear it easily? You can wear it after attending a palace banquet in two days. The clothes you haven''t worn out today are dirty."


    "But, the rest of your clothes are old..."


    "It''s okay, get it."


    Huazhi couldn''t do anything, so she had to pick one of her old clothes and put it on for her.


    "This dress really doesn''t fit the status of the princess." Huazhi looked at her and sighed.


    "That''s fine, let''s go."


    Xiao Chuanchuan picked up a small folding fan and walked out.


    Huazhi followed: "Princess, what do you do with a fan in such a cold day?"


    "Play."


    "Oh, that''s right. The princess''s fan is very elegant, and this fan is a masterpiece, presumably Young Master Mo will also like it very much."


    Xiao Chuanchuan didn''t speak.


    The master and servants came to the gate of the palace and saw Mo Tianyu already standing in front of the carriage.

 Chapter 3558： beautiful woman

    He was dressed in a white shirt, with a handsome face and a gentle smile.


    "The princess wears too thin, if it snows, I''m afraid it will be cold." He said at first sight of Xiao Chuanchuan.


    Xiao Chuanchuan said: "I wear more clothes than the son."


    Mo Tianyu laughed: "Here is a man with a strong body, different from a little girl like you."


    "What kind of girl am I?"


    "Slim, pitiful."


    "Get in the carriage." Xiao Chuanchuan smiled, and helped her handmaid to hold the carriage.


    Mo Tianyu was also busy with his carriage.


    Xiao Chuan-chuan asked: "Young Master Mo has always been mysterious. I don''t know where the Taoyuan resort is?"


    "The county lord will know if I come."


    "Ok."


    Xiao Chuanchuan did not ask any more, took out a book, and looked down at the carriage window.


    Eyes cast in from the window, shining on half of her cheek.


    Her drooping eyelashes, pink and fluffy cheek hairs are so gentle and lovely.


    Mo Tianyu admired it all the way, until an hour later, they came to a low mountain range.


    "What flowers and trees will there be here?" Huazhi looked out and looked surprised.


    Mo Tianyu smiled and said, "Sweet girl, don''t be impatient, there''s another village in the future."


    Huazhi was watching with his handsome eyes, her cheeks flushed, and she shrank silently.


    Mo Tianyu''s carriage led Xiao Chuanchuan''s carriage through several mountain roads, and finally stopped at a mountain col.


    "Here." Mo Tianyu got out of the carriage. "There is still a little road. The carriage can''t go, so the tired princess gets out of the carriage and walks over."


    Huazhi asked: "Is it far?"


    "The front is."


    Hua Zhi turned around and helped Xiao Chuan Chuan get out of the carriage.


    The terrain here is extremely peculiar. I clearly saw that there was no road ahead, and when I walked around, there was another road in front of me.


    After a few words like this, his eyes suddenly opened up.


    A hot lake, surrounded by flowers and trees, and birds flying around.


    The surrounding area of ??the lake is like a brilliant summer, and the ice and snow outside are like two different worlds.


    Huazhi exclaimed: "It''s so beautiful."


    Xiao Chuanchuan was also a little shocked, staring at it for a long time.


    Mo Tianyu smiled and said: "I found this place by accident. A natural hot spring makes it very warm, causing the surrounding vegetation to be extremely lush."


    He looked at Xiao Chuanchuan: "The princess thinks it''s still outing here?"


    Xiao Chuanchuan nodded: "It''s really good here."


    "I sent someone to set up in advance. There are ready-made tables and chairs here. Please sit down and have a cup of tea and some melon and fruit snacks."


    Mo Tianyu made a table of tea and snacks and two chairs like a trick.


    Xiao Chuanchuan used to sit down by the lake, warm breeze and comfortable all over.


    Mo Tianyu saw that she was satisfied, very proud, sat across from her and made tea for her.


    The subordinates retreated separately so that they could speak quietly.


    "It''s hard for you to find such a place, thank you very much." Xiao Chuanchuan smiled.


    "Beautiful scenery can match beautiful women."


    "What a beauty I am." Xiao Chuanchuan smiled lightly.


    "Why is the princess not a beautiful woman?" Mo Tianyu shook his head, "In my opinion, the princess is such a beautiful and elegant woman that he is a well-deserved woman."


    Xiao Chuanchuan said: "I have self-knowledge. I can only look pretty, not a beauty. Lord Mo does not have to compliment me."


    Mo Tianyu looked at her: "But in my eyes, the princess is the most beautiful."

 Chapter 3559： Cant help it

    "Absolute praise." Xiao Chuanchuan shook his head.


    Obviously disagrees with this.


    Mo Tianyu stretched out his hand and gently covered the back of her hand, his eyes were gentle and watery: "Princess, you are so beautiful. I can''t help but want to marry you home and let you be my wife. Be by my side day and night."


    Xiao Chuan Chuan withdrew his hand in fright: "Master Mo respects himself."


    "I''m sorry." Mo Tianyu immediately apologized, "Is it scaring you? Well, I blame the beautiful scenery, I can''t help myself...but I''m telling the truth. I want you to be my only one. Wife, let me love you well."


    Xiao Chuanchuan smiled and said, "The only one? Does Lord Mo still want many wives?"


    "That''s not what I meant. It''s just that before Her Majesty the Queen, men in Northern Qi could indeed have three wives and four concubines. Of course, even if they could, I would never take a concubine."


    "why?"


    "I think that feelings are most important in loyalty and loyalty. If a person has a person in his heart, he will no longer be able to tolerate other people." Mo Tianyu said softly, "The princess, I have seen countless stunning beauty outside, but since I have seen you, and you are the only stunning beauty in this world."


    The boy''s eyes are so tender and touching.


    In the warm wind by the lake, people can''t hold back their hearts.


    Xiao Chuanchuan lowered his eyes slightly, and said in a low voice, "Master, don''t want to say these things."


    Mo Tianyu said softly, "Kushiro, are you willing to be the one who spends my life with me, watching the wind, snow, flowers, and heaven and earth together?"


    "I''m only thirteen years old and I''m not the age to marry. What''s more... I''m in the palace, and marriage is beyond my control."


    "It doesn''t matter, I can wait for you." The young man said softly, "As long as you agree, I will personally see your Majesty and ask her to promise me my marriage to you."


    "No way." Xiao Chuanchuan shook his head.


    "Why not?" Mo Tianyu was puzzled, "Kan Chuan, you tell the truth, how do you feel about me? You like me, don''t you?"


    "I... can''t tell." Xiao Chuanchuan lowered his face, "My top priority now is to study hard, and I can''t live up to your majesty''s expectations."


    "No, how could you fail your majesty?"


    "But, in case, if I want to stay in the palace in the future...I can''t marry someone."


    "Why can''t you marry? Our Queen, doesn''t she also have a husband?"


    "Are you willing to, like King Jing, be the man behind Her Majesty the Queen?" Xiao Chuanchuan looked up at him.


    "Naturally, I am willing. As long as you and me are united, no matter what status, status, everything, everything can''t be an obstacle between us. As long as I like you and you like me, that''s enough."


    Xiao Chuanchuan did not speak.


    Mo Tianyu gently held her hand, pulled her into his arms, and lowered his head to try to kiss her.


    Xiao Chuanchuan hurriedly pushed him away: "My son, don''t be like this."


    "Well, I''m not like this." Mo Tianyu hurriedly let go of her.


    Xiao Chuan Chuan closed his hair and smiled: "Although the son is willing to enter the palace, do your parents and family all agree?"


    "They naturally agree."


    "Have you asked?"


    "Although I have never asked..." Mo Tianyu glanced at her and smiled, "It''s still early, why don''t I take you back to my house? If you see my parents, you will naturally feel relieved. ."


    "I promised your Majesty to go back soon."


    "Don''t worry, time is too late. I will send you back to the palace before dark." Mo Tianyu looked at her, "Little girl, trust me."


    Xiao Chuanchuan hesitated: "Then, okay..."

 Chapter 3560： Met a few men

    Mo Tianyu was very happy. After thinking about it, he took her fan and held one end by himself, letting Xiao Chuanchuan hold the other end and lead her around the rugged mountain road.


    He was so gentle and courteous, holding Xiao Chuanchuan, but trying not to touch her hand, which made several servant girls extremely satisfied.


    After getting on the carriage, Huazhi handed Xiao Chuanchuan the pazi and smiled: "This son of Mo is really a knowledgeable person. Not to mention the princess, it is to us slaves and maids who are also gentle and polite."


    Xiao Chuanchuan didn''t speak, holding the kerchief, and wiping the fan unhurriedly.


    "Princess, why don''t you speak?" Huazhi smiled. "The scenery here is really good. I heard that the south side is like spring in all seasons and the scenery is picturesque. I don''t think it will be more beautiful than here."


    "That''s because you have too little knowledge." Xiao Chuanchuan said lightly.


    "Although there are few slaves and maids, I still feel that there is nothing as good as our Northern Qi. People say that the men of Da Zhou are suave and suave, but how can they compare to the men of our Northern Qi? Look at Lord Mo, so are the 100 men of Zhou. Not comparable."


    Xiao Chuanchuan smiled: "How many men from Zhou Dynasty have you seen?"


    "I''ve seen a lot. Don''t we have it in the palace?" Huazhi said, holding his finger, "General Wei in the palace, Han Xiangye. Are they all Dazhou men? I think only the Han Xiangye, if so If you''re younger, you can still compare with Young Master Mo. The rest... nothing more.


    Xiao Chuanchuan smiled and said, "Then have you seen King Jing?"


    "King Jing? He...has always been wearing a mask, who knows what he looks like. Didn''t he mean that he has an ugly appearance and needs a mask to cover it all?"


    "Ugly looks?" Xiao Chuanchuan asked rhetorically.


    "Yes. Everyone in the palace says so."


    "Do you think your Majesty will marry an ugly-looking man?"


    "Why not. Your Majesty is not a person who values ??looks." Huazhi said innocently. "There were so many handsome men sent to the palace by the Eight Great Families before, and your Majesty didn''t want any of them. It shows that your Majesty is not a person who values ??these."


    Xiao Chuanchuan smiled and said: "Then why can''t you think that it is because a dozen beautiful men are not as good as King Jing, who your Majesty likes?"


    "How is this possible."


    "How can it be impossible?"


    "If you really look good, why use a mask to cover it? Is there anyone who doesn''t like to show off their beauty?"


    "Do you think everyone is the same as you?" Xiao Chuanchuan shook his head, "Okay, don''t talk about it. How can your Majesty and King Jing talk at will."


    "We are talking about Lord Mo, really," Huazhi looked at her princess with expectation, "Princess, do you like Lord Mo?"


    "Okay."


    "What do you mean by okay?"


    "Is it true that you like it or not just by seeing it a few times?"


    "Young Master Mo is so handsome and gentle, Young Master Pianpian, and a son of a family, why don''t you like it?" Huazhi wondered.


    Xiao Chuanchuan waved his hand: "Okay, don''t talk about it, I''m a little tired, and I want to take a break. Tell me when you get there."


    Huazhi whispered: "The princess is not sure whether he likes them or not, so just follow them to their house. Is this a bit rude?"


    Xiao Chuanchuan ignored her, leaned his head against the car window and closed his eyes to rest.


    When she arrived at Mo''s house, Mo Tianyu personally helped her out of the carriage.


    The door quickly went in to report.


    Soon, the entire Mo family knew that Princess Anping had arrived.


    This is a big deal.


    Although Xiao Chuanchuan was not well-known in the past, since entering the palace and being made the princess, she has gained an extremely important identity¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 3561： Into the palace to propose marriage

    Heir chosen by Her Majesty herself.


    Although he was not formally canonized as an emperor and prince, everyone knew that as long as Xiao Chuanchuan made no major mistakes, it was only a matter of time before he was canonized.


    Isn''t it a big deal for the future emperor and maiden to come to the door?


    Since entering the palace, Xiao Chuanchuan only went home for two days during the New Year, and never visited other families during the rest of the time. This time he first came to the Mo family, and the Mo family naturally attached great importance to it.


    Mo Sang, the head of the Mo family, greeted him with his wife and prostitutes.


    As for the concubines and concubines, naturally they are not qualified.


    If it weren''t for Xiao Chuanchuan''s young age, for fear of frightening her, Mo Sang would even call those old men of the Mo family to accompany him.


    Xiao Chuan-chuen was able to cope effectively and generously, fully demonstrating the demeanor of Xiao''s prostitute.


    Mrs. Mo and some daughters invited Kushiki to the backyard to talk and drink tea.


    Be enthusiastic about her.


    Xiao Chuanchuan always smiled, neither humble nor overbearing, and was polite in dealing with the various problems of Mrs. Mo and the sisters.


    Such a scene, Xiao Chuanchuan was nothing, and Mo Tianyu felt very embarrassed.


    Secretly said a lot of apologies to Xiao Chuanchuan.


    Mosang pulled Mo Tianyu over there and asked, "Tianyu, tell me what happened to you and the princess?"


    Mo Tianyu smiled and said: "It''s good. I said I wanted to marry her, but she did not refuse, only that she could not marry outside, and that she would stay in the palace in the future."


    "She agreed to marry you?"


    "Yes." Mo Tianyu said with a slight smile. "The princess said that he was only worried that my parents would disagree and I would enter the palace in the future."


    "She''s a little worried about this." Mossant stroked her beard and smiled happily. "The children sent by our house were no worse than you. Your Majesty doesn''t like it, so it doesn''t matter, since she chose Heir, let¡¯s start with the heir, and it¡¯s the same. God, you must get along with the princess. From now on, the wealth of the Mo family will have to point to you."


    Mo Tianyu smiled and said: "Father rest assured, the son knows it well."


    "Your mother''s side, I have already told you, don''t worry."


    "Yes, the son and the princess have to bother the father and the mother a lot."


    "This is a matter of the whole family."


    backyard.


    Xiao Chuanchuan was held by Mrs. Mo and spoke lovingly.


    "You boy, I really like it the more I look at it. I really deserve to be the person who was treated by the Queen. Look at the tolerance of this whole body, it really compares all the girls in our family."


    Xiao Chuanchuu smiled and said, "Madam is absurd. I''m not as good as the sisters."


    "Look at this child, so humble, I really like it." Mrs. Mo took her, put it down, took off the two green bracelets on her wrist, put it on her hand, and smiled, "Good boy, the future The encyclical follows you into the palace, you should get along well."


    Xiao Chuanchuan lowered his head and glanced at the bracelet, then smiled and said, "Does the madam agree with Lord Mo to enter the palace?"


    "As long as you two have a good relationship, we can be the elders."


    "Even if our children will only be named Xiao in the future, the madam will not object?"


    "It should be. Once you enter the palace, you must have this consciousness." Madam Mo said with a smile.


    Xiao Chuan-chuan smiled and said, "Madam is really reasonable, and she is respectful in her heart."


    "Look at this sweet mouth." Madam Mo smiled, "Kuan Chuan, you have to mention this to your Majesty as soon as you go back. Tian Yu is not too young, and he should get married. It will not be delayed. Ruo. Her Majesty agreed that our family will go to the palace to propose marriage immediately."

 Chapter 3562： shameless

    Xiao Chuanchuan smiled and said: "Madam, don''t worry, if your majesty agrees, she will send someone to Mo''s family to propose marriage. After all, it is married in the palace, not married. You don''t need to worry about Mo''s family."


    Madam Mo smiled and said, "This is the reason."


    We were talking very happily, and the maid came in and said, "Madam, Madam Tang is here to visit."


    Madam Mo raised her eyebrows slightly, glanced at Xiao Chuanchuan, and smiled: "I have a distinguished guest here. Please go to the side hall to sit for a while and have a drink of tea."


    Mrs. Tang is Tang Lingfeng''s wife.


    These eight families are said to be in the same spirit.


    But privately, their relationship with each other is not as close as outsiders think.


    Even faintly, there is a sense of hostility and competition.


    The relationship between Mrs. Mo and Mrs. Tang is not close, and they rarely go privately. Today, she suddenly visits the house, it is impossible to be without purpose.


    Seeing Xiao Chuanchuan here, what else does Madam Mo do not understand?


    She asked the maid: "Ms. Tang came alone?"


    "No, I also brought a young man." The maid replied.


    "Huh, that''s true." Madam Mo sighed in her heart, secretly scolding the Tang family as shameless.


    This Anping princess and Tian Yu are in agreement, and they have to discuss marriage, so the Tang family suddenly came to intervene? It''s so shameless!


    Xiao Chuanchuan stood up and said with a smile: "It''s late, I promise your Majesty to go back to the palace earlier. Madam, then go back now."


    Mrs. Mo hurriedly said: "It''s still early, it''s better to stay and have dinner before returning to the palace."


    "No, I have to serve your majesty for dinner."


    It is about the Queen, no matter how bold Mrs. Mo is, she would not dare to force Xiao Chuanchuan to stay.


    She said to the maid: "Go and talk to the son, and send the princess back to the palace."


    Xiao Chuanchuan smiled and said, "No, I''ll go back in the palace carriage. It''s not far away, let''s be busy, madam."


    Madam Mo couldn''t keep it, so she had to send her out.


    Seeing the carriage go away, she secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    If she really stayed, if she ran into Mrs. Tang, wouldn''t she give them a chance?


    It¡¯s good to go back sooner.


    Thinking of this, Madam Mo sneered and said: "Let''s go, go to Madam Tang for a while to see what the Langjun she brought is like, and whether it can compete with my heavenly encyclical."


    The maid smiled and said, "Naturally it is incomparable."


    Madam Mo was hugged to the side hall after being called forward, and she saw Madam Tang sitting and drinking tea, with a young man standing beside her, who was strong and with good features.


    As a man of the Northern Qi Dynasty, it is very good.


    But if you talk about suave romanticism, it''s not far from heaven.


    Mrs. Mo was relieved in her heart after looking at the boy, and at the same time secretly proud.


    "What wind is blowing here today?" Madam Mo said with a smile.


    Mrs. Tang immediately stood up and smiled: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Our relatives have to walk around, and they just seemed affectionate. Come, A Song, I have seen Mrs. Mo."


    "I have seen Mrs."


    "Is this your son?" Madam Mo deliberately asked, "It looks pretty like you."


    Madam Tang smiled and said, "No, this is my natal nephew, who just came to the capital, I specially took him out to meet the world."


    Madam Mo''s eyes changed slightly.


    Just the nephew of the Tang family?


    This is not right.


    With the cunning of the Tang family, if you want to establish a relationship with the future emperor and daughter, even if you don''t need Tang Lingfeng to kiss his son, he is also a close nephew in the clan, and will never call a foreigner.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­


    I wish you a happy new year, all the best, love you, and love you.

 Chapter 3563： Hero saves beauty

    Could it be said that Mrs. Tang did not come this time for Anping Princess?


    Mrs. Mo was a little puzzled.


    At this time, the maid hurried in, and whispered in her ear: "Madam, it''s not good, the princess''s carriage encountered a few rascals outside our west gate, I''m afraid it was frightened."


    "What?" Madam Mo''s expression changed slightly, "Where''s Tianyu, don''t you let him check it?"


    "The son has gone."


    "That''s all right." Madam Mo frowned, and glanced at Madam Tang who was quietly drinking tea on the opposite side, the doubts in her heart heavier.


    Not long after, the maid came again and whispered: "When the son rushed over, someone had already driven away the rogue for the princess and escorted the princess back to the palace. Our son rushed to the palace."


    "Who?"


    "It seems... from the Tang family."


    "The Tang family?" Madam Mo did not move her eyes like a mountain, and Madam Tang, who was indifferent as a chrysanthemum, understood everything in her heart.


    She stood up and said calmly: "There is something urgent in my house, I''m afraid I can''t drink tea with my wife.


    Mrs. Tang smiled slightly, put down the tea cup, and stood up gracefully: "If this is the case, don''t bother. Song''er, let''s go back."


    Madam Mo watched her leave with a cold face, turned around and hurriedly went to the front yard, angrily: "What the **** is going on? Why is the princess frightened at our west gate? Is the door over there dead? How many are they called? The ruffian ran into the princess''s carriage?"


    Mossang also said with a calm face: "This was done deliberately."


    "It must be the Tang family!" Madam Mo was furious. "What a cunning woman, she actually used this trick."


    "What''s the matter?" Mossan asked.


    "Just now..."


    Mrs. Mo told the whole story again, "She deliberately brought people here, making me think that she was going to introduce someone to the princess. After I sent the princess away, the real Tang family¡¯s children were waiting at the west gate for this reason. Here comes a hero to save the United States, to open up the situation for the children of the Tang family and the princess. Shameless!"


    "It seems that those scorpions were also found by the Tang family?" Mo Sang sneered, "A good Tang Lingfeng, in order to get the princess''s favor, he will do everything he can."


    "Tianyu, have you seen who saved the princess?"


    "Although I haven''t seen it clearly, it is indeed the Tang family''s carriage."


    "It seems that the Tang family is also an outstanding child in the clan, how can this be good?" Madam Mo was a little anxious, "You guys are thinking about ideas! Is this long work wasted?"


    Mo Tianyu smiled and said: "Mother should not worry. You have also met the princess, she is not such a superficial woman. Her son has been with her for many days, and she has some understanding. She has a good impression of her son, since she has agreed. If you¡¯re married, you won¡¯t be easily bewitched by other people."


    Mrs. Mo looked solemnly: "I hope so. However, I still can''t take it lightly. Tianyu, Minger, take the time to meet with the princess, and try to urge her to raise the marriage with the queen and settle the marriage. In this way, even if No matter how deceitful other families are, it will not help."


    Mo Tianyu said: "Mother don''t worry, my son knows it well."


    ...


    After Xiao Chuanchuan returned to the palace, he went to see Her Majesty the Queen.


    "I came back early." Yun Dai was about to finish her meal, "Come and sit down and eat with me."


    After Xiao Chuanchuan cleaned his hands, he sat on the stool and served her soup and vegetables.


    "Are you happy to go out for fun today?" Yun Dai asked with a smile.


    "The troublemaker has a headache." Xiao Chuanchuan shook his head, "It''s better to be quiet at home."


    Yundai glanced at her: "Who sent you back?"

 Chapter 3564： Can you die if you are jealous?

    "Tang Yun."


    "Oh." Yun Dai nodded, "Who is looking for you to play?"


    "Mo Tianyu."


    "Which one do you like?" Yun Dai asked with a smile after taking a sip of the soup.


    "I like them all." Xiao Chuanchuan laughed. "After all, all of them are gentle and courteous gentlemen, who treat them kindly. Who doesn''t like them."


    "It makes sense." Yundai nodded, "If I change to me, I also like it."


    After speaking, she glanced outside.


    Xiao Chuanchuan wondered: "What are you looking at?"


    "Ah, nothing."


    Tsing Yi and Bao Xing, who stood by the side, looked at each other, knowing that she was to see if Zhao Yuanjing had come.


    I dare not say this in front of him.


    "This Hanamaki is not bad, you like it." Yun Dai pushed a small plate of Hanamaki in front of Xiao Chuanchuan, "You go to the Mo''s house, does the Mo''s family have nothing to say?"


    "Yes." Xiao Chuanchuan stretched out his hand, and the two green bracelets on Baihao''s wrist were shiny and warm.


    Yun Dai glanced, "Well, it''s not bad, it''s a good thing. The Mo family is not too stingy."


    "This is what Mrs. Mo took off from her hand."


    "Just keep it."


    "Yes, thank you, Your Majesty."


    Yun Dai didn''t say anything, she lowered her head to drink porridge.


    Xiao Chuanchuan said again: "When I came back, Tang Yun asked me to go to Tang''s house for his sister''s birthday banquet in two days. Should I go?"


    "Go if you want, it''s not a big deal."


    "If I go, I am afraid that Mo Tianyu will be jealous and upset." Xiao Chuanchuan smiled.


    "If you are jealous, you will be jealous, can you still eat him to death?"


    "It''s also funny. When I was in the Mo family, Mrs. Mo kept urging me to say that Mo Tianyu is not young anymore, and the delay will be huge. If I come back, I must mention this matter to your Majesty earlier. Set things down. It is also said that in the future the children should be named Xiao." Xiao Chuanchuan smiled, "It seems that when I visit their house, I agree to marry their man into the palace."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Then you have to make three chapters with them. You won''t have a girl within three years, but you will be abandoned. After all, we have the throne to inherit, right?"


    Xiao Chuanchuan smiled straightly.


    Dinner ended in a pleasant atmosphere.


    Yundai¡¯s habit is to take a walk after dinner, so Xiao Chuanchuan walked with her in the garden.


    "Kushiki, what do you think in your heart?" Yun Dai asked, "If you like Mo Tianyu, this marriage is not impossible. Although I took you into the palace and raised you as an heir, it doesn''t mean it. I want to control your life, your life. You can still be with someone you like. Even if you don¡¯t want to inherit the throne in the future, it¡¯s okay. Remember, I will never force you to do anything."


    Xiao Chuan Chuan was moved in his heart and said softly, "Your Majesty, rest assured, Chuan Chuan is by no means a selfish person, and will never let down your expectations. As for Mo Tianyu and Tang Yun, I haven''t thought about it yet."


    "You are still young, so you don''t have to rush to decide on this kind of thing. Take your time."


    "Am I going to Tang''s house the day after tomorrow?"


    "As long as you don''t delay your normal homework, you can allocate the rest of the time by yourself and pay attention to safety."


    "Kushikushi understands."


    Back in Tongyuan, where I lived, the maidservant and the maidservant came up with joy: "Come and see the princess, Aunt Tsing Yi ordered a lot of things to come."


    "what?"


    "The princess knew it after seeing it."


    Xiao Chuanchuan walked into the room and saw a lot of things on the table.

 Chapter 3565： I like it so much

    She walked over and looked at it casually. There were a dozen pieces of fabric, a small box of various jewelry, and a large box of antique calligraphy and painting.


    "There are still clothes here, the lord, come and take a look." Huazhi excitedly held a thick stack of clothes, "I heard that the clothes here are for your majesty, but they are all new and new. "


    Hearing that it was His Majesty¡¯s clothes, Xiao Chuanchuan stretched out his hand to pick it up and smiled: "Your Majesty is light and slender, how can I wear it. However, the material is really good, and the embroidery is exquisite that I have never seen before."


    "Yes, it is said that the clothes your Majesty wears were made by a top embroiderer in the Great Zhou Palace. That embroiderer later married a noble son." Huazhi smiled, "I''m here in Xiao''s house. In a few years, the life is not bad. Who knows when you enter the palace and see the life of your majesty, you know what the master is."


    Xiao Chuanchuan said: "That''s the palace where you haven''t seen Da Zhou."


    Although the Imperial Palace of the Northern Qi Dynasty is majestic and majestic, it is far inferior to the exquisite beauty of the Dazhou Palace.


    "Aunt Tsing Yi said that she was worried that the princess did not like the clothes of His Majesty. She specially sent a lot of materials to let the servants and maids make the style they like."


    "Take away the clothes that your majesty sent."


    "Does she not like it?"


    "It''s not that the princess doesn''t like it, but she cherishes it too much, and she is reluctant to wear it." The other maid said with a smile.


    "It is because you like it, you have to wear it. When you wear it to see your majesty, your majesty also likes it when you see it? Otherwise, your majesty should think that you don''t like it." Gong Maid Tassel said.


    Xiao Chuanchuan nodded: "Tassel said, but...I am not slenderer than your majesty, I''m afraid this skirt won''t fit."


    "It''s okay." Tassel said with a smile, "The slave maid will change the size for you and put it on tomorrow."


    Xiao Chuanchuan looked at it and picked out a set of light purple jacket skirts embroidered with golden peony patterns, and said, "Just change this set, and keep the others first. Didn''t my mother give two yellow rosewood boxes? Just put it there and don¡¯t be eaten by insects."


    The tassel should be down.


    Hua Zhi held out a set of pure gold corolla headdress, and said with joy: "Lord, look at this set of pure gold, it''s really beautiful."


    Tassel said: "Aunt Tsing Yi said that it was also used by Your Majesty when he was young."


    Xiao Chuanchuan touched it lightly, but said nothing.


    Huazhi smiled and said, "Your Majesty treats the princess like her own daughter. I don''t think the two princesses have these things either."


    Xiao Chuanchuan glanced at her: "The second princess is your majesty''s daughter. She deserves everything. Don''t say these things in the future, I don''t like it."


    "Yes, the maidservant knows wrong." The flower branch hung his head.


    The next day, Mo Tianyu sent in another letter and asked Xiao Chuanchuan to meet.


    Kushikushi only said that she was unwell and was missing.


    Although Mo Tianyu was anxious, he was helpless.


    Another day later, Tang Yun came to pick Chuan Chuan as scheduled to attend a birthday banquet at Tang''s house.


    Kushikushi went.


    Mo Tianyu watched her get into Tang Yun''s carriage and frowned secretly, feeling a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    When he got home, what did he think, how did he feel upset, and unconsciously drank a few more glasses of wine.


    "Cousin," a girl in white clothes walked in and saw him sitting alone drinking sullen wine, so she persuaded softly, "drinking sullen wine is not good for your body. I learned a new tune and played it for you, okay? "


    Mo Tianyu raised his head and glanced at his charming and gentle cousin, and smiled: "Okay."

 Chapter 3566： Cousin

    The girl sat down and played the piano, the sound of the piano was melodious and moving.


    Mo Tianyu looked at her, but the shadow of Xiao Chuanchuan appeared in his mind.


    He couldn''t help sighing.


    "What''s the matter, cousin?" the cousin asked, "do you have anything on your mind?"


    "Nothing." Mo Tianyu shook his head, took a sip of wine, thinking that Xiao Chuanchuan was at Tang''s house at this time, with Tang Yun, and couldn''t help but feel more and more distressed in his heart, "Why is she not as meek and cute as you."


    "Cousin, who are you talking about?"


    "Xiao Chuanchuan."


    "Xiao Chuanchuan? You mean the Anping princess? What''s wrong with her?" The girl looked at her cousin''s appearance, and she was vaguely guessed in her heart. She couldn''t help but feel sad, "The cousin once said that she will marry me in the future. You. Have you forgotten what you said to me?"


    The girl shed tears, her expression sad.


    Mo Tianyu hurriedly put down the wine glass and said softly: "Cousin, what I have said will never break my promise. You and I have grown up together and have the same mind. How could I fail you for the people outside?"


    "What about Xiao Chuanchuan? She is a member of the Xiao family, a princess, a person whom your majesty values, and her identity is more noble than me,"


    "I can''t help it. As a child of the Mo family, I am responsible for the prosperity of the family. I... please be considerate of me." Mo Tianyu sighed, "That Xiao Chuanchuan is not as beautiful as you, and his temper is not as gentle and sensible as you. I am. I don''t like her at all, but...I have my own body. Cousin, I''m really in pain."


    The girl couldn''t help showing some pity when she saw it, and hurriedly stretched out her hand to hug him: "Cousin, don''t be sad, I can understand you, really. As long as you have me in your heart and love me, I won''t ask for anything. "


    "Cousin, you are really the best woman I have ever seen. A thousand times better than Xiao Chuanchuan, ten thousand times better."


    The girl''s heart was full of tenderness and honey: "Cousin, will you marry Xiao Chuanchuan?"


    "Even if I marry her, I have no choice. Cousin, you believe me, the person I really love in my heart is always only you."


    "I believe in you. Cousin." The girl leaned into Mo Tianyu''s arms, "As long as I can stay with my cousin, even if I''m just a concubine for my cousin, I am willing."


    Tang family.


    For the birthday banquet of the Tang family''s prostitutes, the noble ladies from the capital also came. Unlike usual, many noble sons were invited this year.


    As the lord of Anping County, Xiao Chuanchuan was the well-deserved focus, robbing the Tang family of brilliance.


    At this time, Xiao Chuanchuan was surrounded by several noble ladies and noble sons at the same time, and he was full of flattery.


    "The princess''s clothes are really chic and exquisite."


    Several ladies looked at the clothes on Xiao Chuanchuan, and their eyes were amazing and envious.


    The dress Xiao Chuanchuan wore was given to her by Yun Dai. The purple gold jacket she picked out by herself had her hair **** and a golden flower crown on her hairpin.


    The whole person looks dazzling.


    This is a service unique to Da Zhou, exquisite and elegant, completely different from the slightly fancy and rough service style of Bei Qi.


    The girls in Northern Qi are accustomed to their traditional service, but that doesn''t mean they don''t yearn for such elegant and noble clothes as Da Zhou.


    Just because of face, they rarely really try.


    Such as Xiao Chuanchuan, it is rare to see people who are generously dressed in big Zhou dresses to participate in the social circle of noble women.


    Besides, her clothes were made by Red Bean for Yun Dai, and each set is extremely delicate and gorgeous.


    It is far from the clothes that the girls of the Northern Qi Dynasty can usually see.

 Chapter 3567： Male peacocks

    With the bonus of this gorgeous clothes, coupled with her status as the Anping princess, Xiao Chuanchuan attracted all eyes during the entire banquet.


    Including those noble sons.


    The thoughts of these noble sons coming to the banquet are no different from Tang Yun.


    All the peacocks are like an open screen, showing their beautiful appearance, profound knowledge, and powerful martial arts.


    Just to get Xiao Chuanchuan''s favor.


    During the banquet for most of the day, Xiao Chuanchuan not only met more than 20 noble ladies, but also seven or eight noble sons, including Tang Yun.


    After the banquet was over, everyone rushed to send Xiao Chuanchuan back to the palace.


    Xiao Chuanchuan never gave people a face, showed kindness to the flattery of these men, and did not dislike him. He always kept a smiling face and made people feel like spring breeze.


    After returning to Tongyuan, she lay down on the bed and sighed.


    Huazhi said excitedly: "The princess, the servants and maids have counted today, and these eight major families have sent out the best children. All of them are young talents."


    Xiao Chuanchuan lay on the bed, closed his eyes, and said, "Which one do you think is better?"


    Huazhi smiled and said, "Oh, the servants think that all of them are good. But if you insist on choosing, it is still the best. Tang Yun is also good."


    At this time, Tassel came in, holding a few posts, and said: "The princess, this is a post from the Mo family, the Tang family, the Cheng family, and the Qian family. Please go out and play."


    Huazhi exclaimed: "Everyone is here. We have only one princess. How can we choose this?"


    Xiao Chuanchuan took the post and looked at it, and said, "Let''s get it in order, you can''t stay here all day."


    Huazhi said, "Princess, how many people are you, are you all in the appointment?"


    "What is the problem?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    "The identity of our princess is here, even if these men are required, it is not impossible." Liusu said.


    Huazhi said: "It''s the servant girl who talks too much."


    So, according to the order of tassels, Xiao Chuan-chuen went to the appointments of the masters one by one.


    Mo Tianyu was extremely gentle to her, and persuaded her to propose marriage to Her Majesty the Queen.


    Xiao Chuanchuan was gentle, and neither agreed nor refused.


    Seeing Tang Yun, Tang Yun only had to treat her as an ancestor. All the delicious, fun and beautiful things were held in front of her, vowing to spoil her as the happiest woman in the world.


    Xiao Chuanchuan accepted all his kindness with peace of mind.


    Next is the Cheng family, the Qian family...


    She did not refuse every invitation.


    Riding around in a carriage every day, I had a very happy life.


    Even a lot of homework was missed.


    The old master who provoked was extremely dissatisfied and went to Yundai several times to complain.


    Yun Dai ignored it.


    Slowly, some unpleasant words came out, saying that the Anping princess had a romantic temperament and was dealing with several men at the same time.


    Although in the future, after inheriting the position of empress, there can be several men, but she is not yet.


    Just a thirteen-year-old princess, just like this, dealing with different men, such a romantic young age, is it not fun, how can you entrust the big responsibility in the future?


    The censors also went to memorials to impeach Xiao Chuanchuan.


    Yun Dai just ignored it.


    It was the third day of March in a blink of an eye.


    This is the day Yundai held a palace banquet.


    It was the first time such a grand palace banquet was held since Yun Dai became the throne.


    Princes and nobles, ministers of honor, and wives, all went to the palace to participate.


    Yundai talked to the princes and nobles in the front yard, while the maid and noble ladies in the apse were received by the Anping County lord.


    At the end of the banquet, the ladies and ladies who were full of food and drink were shocked to realize that they could not leave.

 Chapter 3568： House arrest

    At first it was a sleepy woman who wanted to go back to rest earlier.


    When she held her handmaid''s hand and said goodbye to Kushiki, Kushiki agreed with a smile on her face.


    However, when she walked to the door, she was stopped by two heavily armed guards with knives.


    The maid was trembling in shock, and the lady turned pale.


    They are all pampered backyard women, and they have never seen this battle.


    "Get out of the way, we...go out." The maid said boldly.


    "Sorry."


    The guard held the knife, his face was cold, and did not back down.


    The lady said angrily: "What do you mean? How dare you stop me? Do you know who I am?"


    "The order from above, everyone is not allowed to leave here for half a step." The guard said coldly.


    "The order from above? Whose order?" the lady asked.


    The guard did not answer.


    At this time, there were more ladies and noble daughters coming, seeing this situation, feeling a little excited.


    "How is this going?"


    "Why don''t you let me go?"


    "What happened?"


    noisy.


    Someone said: "Where is your majesty?"


    "Your Majesty is in the front hall, so I certainly don''t know the situation here!"


    "Then Anping Princess is here?"


    Everyone woke up and quickly turned around and went back to find Xiao Chuanchuan.


    Xiao Chuanchuan was sitting behind the table, pouring himself tea.


    She held a small green jade bucket cup, blew the floating tea leaves, looked up at the women who came to her, smiled and said: "Why are you all back now, are you reluctant to leave?"


    "Princess, we want to leave. Why are there guards at this door?" Madam Tang directly asked, "Are we illegal criminals?"


    Xiao Chuanchuan put down the cup and said, "Madam is serious."


    "She said, why don''t you let us go?"


    "I didn''t let everyone go." Xiao Chuanchuan stood up with a serious expression, "I will tell the truth, in fact, something happened outside."


    "What happened?"


    "Someone in the DPRK rebelled!" Xiao Chuanchuan said in a deep voice.


    "what?"


    The women were horrified and shocked.


    Mrs. Mo hurriedly asked: "Who rebelled?"


    "I''m not sure yet." Xiao Chuanchuan said, "but it''s messy outside at this time. In order to protect the safety of ladies and ladies, we can only leave you here temporarily."


    Everyone looked at each other.


    The noble ladies and ladies left here are at least thirty or forty people.


    Almost all the noble ladies and ladies of the eight major families are here.


    Everyone is not a fool.


    With the thoughtful mind, they would think that the Anping princess couldn''t even tell who was conspiring, so he stopped them all here, which was simply not right.


    The current situation is more of house arrest than protection.


    Mrs. Tang said decisively: "I still have old people and children in my family. I am worried about my family. I am not afraid of death. I am going out now!"


    "Yes, I want to go out too." Madam Mo immediately answered.


    If there are one or two beginning, there are countless ones that agree.


    In the face of the loud noise, Xiao Chuanchuan was always calm: "No, I promised your majesty that you must protect your safety. Today, whoever walks out here half a step, don''t blame me Xiao Chuanchuan for being polite."


    A 13-year-old girl said this with a calm face, it would make people feel chills.


    Everyone became more and more sure that they were under house arrest.

 Chapter 3569： Not intentionally fart

    Although they were all aristocratic women, Bei Qi had been in wars over the past few years, and they were not completely weak and flustered.


    Mrs. Tang is a more decisive person.


    Almost instantly, she realized that this was an order from her Majesty.


    Without your Majesty''s words, Xiao Chuanchuan alone would never dare to do such a thing.


    Since it is your majesty who is in trouble, it means that your majesty is going to take action against the eight great families!


    Now that things are happening, we can''t hesitate anymore.


    Madam Tang glanced back.


    Although there are many people here, they are all women, most of them are Liushen Wuzhu, and even start to cry in fright.


    It''s impossible to expect others to get ahead.


    Mrs. Tang brought two maids, and immediately directed the maids to step forward, trying to control Xiao Chuanchuan.


    The two maids were a little frightened.


    After all, it is the heir chosen by the Anping princess, the queen, can these slaves easily offend it?


    However, they are servants of the Tang family, and their wealth and life are closely linked to the Tang family. If you don''t listen to the mistress, you won''t end up much better than offending the princess.


    At least, it can still gain a reputation as a loyal servant.


    They have no choice.


    Thinking of this, the two maidservants no longer hesitated, and went straight forward, pulling Xiao Chuanchuan one by one.


    Xiao Chuanchuan stood still.


    The hands of the two maids did not touch the corners of her clothes, and they were stabbed to death by the guards rushing from left and right.


    The **** knife penetrated their bodies.


    They fell to the ground, struggling in pain for a while, and soon died of breath.


    Watching this scene up close, the girls screamed and cried.


    Madam Tang''s face was pale and her expression frightened.


    She never expected that Xiao Chuanchuan would be so cruel.


    Kill people directly in front of them.


    The queen is so amazing?


    "Don''t shout." Xiao Chuanchuan said.


    She has an immature appearance, but her voice is quiet.


    Some ladies were too frightened and screamed.


    Xiao Chuanchuan frowned.


    She wondered in her heart, what would she do if her Majesty were here, watching women shouting and crying all over the room?


    She might lift the table or smash the water glass.


    Xiao Chuanchuan glanced at the tea cup on the table, not willing to throw it away.


    She raised her voice and shouted: "Shut up all of you, whoever makes a little noise, I will kill her!"


    The knife in the guard''s hand was still dripping with the blood of the maidservant, standing by her side, making her scalp numb.


    The girls immediately stopped crying.


    Puff--


    A strange sound suddenly sounded.


    Everyone was stunned, looking around.


    One is to find the source of the sound, and the other is to remove the suspicion from oneself, indicating that the sound was not made by himself.


    Until a noble lady couldn''t help but squatted to the ground, covering her mouth and crying in a low voice.


    Xiao Chuanchuan said: "What are you doing?"


    The noble woman burst into tears, covering her face and crying: "The princess is spared, I didn''t intentionally make a noise just now... As soon as I am afraid of nervousness, my stomach becomes uncomfortable and I will let it go..."


    She didn''t feel embarrassed to say that fart.


    Xiao Chuanchuan was silent for a moment, and said, "This doesn''t count, don''t cry."


    The lady was relieved and sat down on the ground.


    The legs are already soft and sweaty all over.


    Xiao Chuanchuan glanced at the people who had calmed down and nodded secretly.


    Sure enough, your Majesty was right.


    To frighten these spoiled women, verbal intimidation is of no use.


    When necessary, we must use this method.


    Faced with the **** scene, not anyone can bear it.

 Chapter 3570： What your majesty says is the truth

    After Xiao Chuanchuan said this, a lady blushed and said that she wanted to show respect.


    Xiao Chuanchuan was very refreshed and directly arranged a guard and a court lady to accompany her.


    When Mrs. Mo saw it, she immediately said that she wanted to show respect.


    Was ruthlessly rejected by Xiao Chuanchuan.


    "You can only go to one person at a time. You can go again when she comes back. If there is a noise, kill!"


    "..." Madam Mo was annoyed. "Although you are the princess, you are a junior, killing us one by one. What''s the point?"


    Xiao Chuanchuan gave her a cold look and ignored it.


    This is what her Majesty taught her.


    What your majesty says is the truth.


    These ignorant women, bah.


    Seeing these people settle down, Xiao Chuanchuan walked to the door and talked to Wei Jintai who was standing there.


    "General Wei, how is the front hall, is your Majesty all right?" she asked.


    "The princess rest assured, everything is under your control."


    "I want to go ahead and see."


    "The princess can go, there are ministers here, there will be no trouble."


    In fact, this is the task Yundai gave to Wei Jintai, asking him to take someone to guard this place, and to catch all the women of the eight major families and detain them here.


    As for Xiao Chuanchuan, it just gave her a chance to experience.


    If she is not willing to come, Yun Dai will not force her.


    In Yundai''s view, she was always a little young, and she did not want to leave her with any psychological shadow.


    But Xiao Chuanchuan didn''t seem to care, and even actively asked to participate.


    Yun Dai confessed to Wei Jintai and gave her the greatest freedom.


    After Xiao Chuanchuan thanked Wei Jintai, he went to the front hall alone.


    The front hall was very peaceful, without the turmoil she imagined.


    She wandered to Feiyu Palace.


    That is the place where your majesty held a banquet to entertain the princes and nobles.


    Feiyu Hall is very large and extremely spacious.


    Near here, I can see some chaos.


    There were many guards, and they surrounded Feiyu Hall.


    Xiao Chuanchuan was a little worried about his Majesty, when he saw the child standing with his mouth full and rushing over, but he was stopped by the guard.


    "Little Sister!" she cried.


    The toddler saw her and waved to the guard.


    The guard immediately stepped aside.


    Xiao Chuanchuan ran over and asked, "Sister, what''s going on inside, your majesty?"


    "She is negotiating with the Patriarch and the children of the eight major families. Would you like to go in and have a look?"


    "Can I?"


    "You are the lord of Anping, of course." The child took her hand and led her into the hall.


    [Get the red envelope] The cash or coin red envelope has been issued to your account! Follow the public account on WeChat [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive!


    The people in the hall were sitting on two sides, with a small table in front of them, wine and food.


    It still looked like he was attending a banquet.


    Yun Dai also sat at the top.


    On her left were Zhao Yuanjing wearing a black mask, and on her right were Jun Qingbai and Han Yu.


    The toddler led Xiao Chuanchuan in, and everyone looked at them in a flash.


    "Kan Chuan is here, come and sit here." Yun Dai''s voice was smiling.


    I can''t see the tension at this time.


    Xiao Chuanchuan walked over and stood quietly behind her.


    Tang Lingfeng got up, knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, where are my wife and the others at this time?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Master Tang, Chuan Chuan will take care of the ladies and girls in the house. You don''t have to worry about them, just consider my proposal."


    Everyone looked at Xiao Chuanchuan.


    Especially Tang Yun, Mo Tianyu and other young children who had been with Xiao Chuanchuan, their expressions were a bit complicated.


    Two days ago, I had a very happy conversation, tender and sweet.


    In a blink of an eye, she put her old mother and sisters under house arrest in the harem.


    Is this teenage girl so harmless on the outside and hot inside?

 Chapter 3571： Intimidation, no inducement

    Xiao Chuanchuan lowered his eyes slightly, his expression calm.


    Ignore all eyes.


    Yundai tapped the table lightly with her fingers, her eyes swept across the faces, and said: "I will give you a quarter of an hour to think about it. After a quarter of an hour, whoever hands over the things in your hands first can bring the lady. The children go home to reunite."


    This is already Chi Guoguo''s threat.


    Tang Lingfeng frowned and said, "The private armies of our eight major families and the mines in the land are all rewarded by the founding majesty of the year. They are hereditary. Now he is forcing us to hand over these. Is it to betray our ancestors?"


    Yun Dai said: "At this time, at another time. The ancestors of the Xiao imperial family rewarded your ancestors with these things to reward them for their contributions to the Northern Qi and reward their merits. As their descendants, you inherited the slightest bit of your ancestors. The last will?"


    Her voice was slightly chilled: "You lie on your ancestors'' tribunals, eager to enjoy, deceive and deceive. When the Beiqi was tortured by the war, you hid from self-protection and ignored the pain of the Xiao family. Now it is rebuilt after the war. , I just missed the people¡¯s tax for three years, so you jumped in opposition, and when I was away, instructed your private army to harass and force the people. In your eyes, there are people who are suffering from hunger and cold. People?"


    She slapped the table and shouted: "Do you who have done these shameless things deserve to continue to enjoy the shadow of your ancestors? You shameless descendants, if you still have a little conscience, you should immediately commit suicide and confess to your ancestors!"


    There was no sound in the hall.


    The faces of everyone showed shame.


    The Patriarch of the Cheng family immediately said: "Your Majesty, I don''t know where you got the rumors. We fully support your Majesty''s decision-making. We will never force the people to pay taxes in private..."


    "Don''t quibble!" Xiao Ran looked at them with disdain, "I know you too much!"


    She was once the mistress of the Cheng family, and she was savage and smart, and knew something about it.


    The Patriarch of the Cheng family glanced at her bitterly.


    Xiao Ran snorted: "To tell you the truth, now that your Majesty holds definite evidence in his hands, don''t waste your words and quibble here, it will only make people hate you even more!"


    As soon as there was evidence, the eight patriarchs immediately came out and knelt.


    Mo Sang bowed his head and said: "I beg your Majesty to observe, the ministers and others are all luxuriant, and there are countless people under them. As the head of the family, he cannot manage them well. It is the negligence of the ministers. When the ministers wait to find out, they will be severely punished. Never tolerate!"


    With this remark, all the responsibilities were directly transferred to the person who handled the work below.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "In this way, you are innocent victims. I am stupid and wronged you?"


    Tang Lingfeng hurriedly said: "The minister dare not, this is the result of the minister''s innocuous teaching and indulgent family members, and the minister can''t shirk!


    Mo Sang also said: "The minister is willing to take responsibility and severely punish those who dare to collect taxes privately!"


    The other family owners also agreed.


    They admitted that they collected taxes privately, but they didn''t know it. It was all the unscrupulous descendants of the family who did it. They will be cleaned up when they return.


    Always, just bite to death, it has nothing to do with them.


    Yundai stopped knocking on the table.


    She did have evidence in her hand, and they had evidence of tax collection, but they really couldn''t put the charge on their heads.

 Chapter 3572： Be famous

    After all, it is the people below who are really doing things.


    If it is not possible to prove that this matter was done by the Patriarchs, even if it is punished, it will only be painless to them, and it will be of no use to Yun Dai.


    What she wants today is everything from the eight major families, not just to punish the branch members of their family.


    The skin is already torn right now. If you can''t solve the problem here, but are turned over by them, let them go, and with their strength to join hands, it will be a big trouble.


    Yun Dai''s eyes darkened slightly.


    Although she is a queen, she has to keep everyone here, but she also has to be famous, and she can''t grab the courtiers without evidence.


    If she does this, she will lose her prestige and can no longer be trusted to continue to rule the Northern Qi Dynasty.


    Seeing this situation, Zhao Yuanjing, who had been quiet, was ready to speak, but saw Xiao Chuanchuan suddenly step forward and said: "Whether this matter of private taxation is related to the family owners, there is one thing, but you really did it. Yes. You can''t tolerate your sophistry."


    Everyone was slightly startled and couldn''t help looking at her.


    Even Her Majesty was stumped by the clever tongues of the patrons. She, a teenage girl, dared to say these things without embarrassment.


    Not only did it fail to impress people, but it made people laugh.


    Tang Lingfeng said with a bit of joking: "The county lord of Anping is still young, and he said something wrong, and the minister will not wait for it. However, in this kind of situation, the county lord should not speak easily."


    This is clearly not to give Xiao Chuanchuan a chance to speak.


    Yun Dai glanced at him and said, "Kan Chuan, you say."


    With the Queen¡¯s support, Xiao Chuanchuan immediately said: "Your Majesty, I have evidence that the eight families headed by the Tang family and the Mo family are suspected of rebellion!"


    Everyone was horrified and shocked, and many people jumped directly.


    Tang Lingfeng shouted angrily: "Xiao Chuanchuan, do you dare to speak nonsense and talk nonsense? Although my Tang family has some unpromising and unfilial children who have done some unruly things, if we talk about loyalty to the Xiao family, I said that Second, no one dares to be number one!"


    Mo Sang also immediately said: "Anping princess also please don''t slander the ministers at will!"


    Their voices are extremely harsh.


    Regardless of the laws of any country, treason is a heinous crime that cannot be blamed.


    It is a sin that cannot be forgiven by any county lord.


    Once charged with such a crime, no matter what kind of a hundred-year-old family, the final result will be only one.


    Jun Qingbai asked Xiao Chuanchuan softly: "Kuan Chuan, do you really have evidence? This kind of thing is not easy to talk about."


    Although she was the heir chosen by Yundai herself, if she dared to slander the eight great families rebelling at will without evidence, even Yundai could not protect her.


    Xiao Chuanchuan nodded at her to make her feel at ease.


    "Who said I have no evidence?" She raised her voice, "This kind of thing, without evidence, would I just talk nonsense?"


    "Do you have any evidence, show it out! The clean reputation of our eight big families can''t tolerate such slander!" Mo Sang shouted angrily.


    Xiao Chuanchuan looked at Yun Dai: "Your Majesty."


    Yun Dai said: "Do you have any evidence to show it out."


    "Kushiro Kushiki Zunzhi."


    Xiao Chuanchuan immediately shouted outside the hall, "Xiao Zhuang, trouble you."


    Xiaozhuang''s response came from outside the hall.


    After a while, the small bed led a few guards and walked in with a few large boxes.


    "Xiao Zhuang, open the box."

 Chapter 3573： To your sincere

    "Yes, the princess." Xiaozhuang immediately opened the box.


    Everyone could not help but look around.


    I saw a large box full of various weapons.


    Swords, knives, spears, etc.


    One of the boxes contained clothes.


    Xiao Zhuang raised one item and expanded.


    Everyone exclaimed in shock.


    That was actually a dragon robe!


    Tang Lingfeng said in amazement, "Where did these things come from?"


    "Do you not recognize Tang Master?" Xiao Chuanchuan said, "The weapons were found from the Mo family''s private library. As for the dragon robe, it was found in your Tang Master''s yard. Don''t tell me, This dragon robe was also made by the servants around you privately?"


    "This is impossible!"


    "This is slander!"


    Both Tang Lingfeng and Mo Sang changed their faces.


    Mo Tianyu couldn''t help saying: "Princess, did you make a mistake? How could these weapons belong to the Mo family? When did you send someone to search?"


    Xiao Chuanchuan looked at him and said, "Two days ago, I was invited by you to attend the old lady''s birthday banquet at Mo''s house."


    Mo Tianyu''s face paled: "Princess, you...use me?"


    Xiao Chuanchuan did not speak.


    Mossan immediately said: "This is impossible!"


    He squatted at Yun Dai and said, "I beg your Majesty to observe, the Mo family is loyal to your Majesty. These boxes of weapons are definitely not Mo family''s belongings! Anping County Lord is a guilty, framed! She has no evidence at all to prove it. Things belong to the Mo family!"


    Yun Dai looked at Xiao Chuanchuan: "Go on."


    Xiao Chuanchuan nodded: "Your Majesty, I have not only physical evidence, but also witnesses, a large number of witnesses."


    "Oh?"


    "In a Mojiazhuangzi twenty miles away from the capital city, there is actually a small iron ore hidden. For many years, the Mojia has been secretly mining and forging iron to make various weapons." Xiao Chuanchuan said without hesitation.


    Mo Tianyu looked at her in shock.


    Three days ago, in order to please her, he deliberately took her to visit the village.


    Just eating and drinking all day, looking at the scenery, and found nothing unusual.


    "Princess, you... have been using me?" Mo Tianyu couldn''t believe it.


    Xiao Chuanchuan said: "That''s right."


    "Why?" Mo Tianyu was affected by the intense emotions, and tears were almost uncontrollable. There were tears in his eyes. "I am sincere to you, but you are all taking advantage of me? Before I please you, When you were married, you were plotting **** the Mo family?"


    He complained and questioned word by word.


    Xiao Chuanchuan looked at him calmly: "In the beginning, it was you and your Mo family deliberately approaching me. Did I force you? You can value my princess status and use me, but I can''t use you, right? ?"


    Mo Tianyu roared: "I treat you sincerely! I really want to marry you!"


    "Fuck you for your sincerity." Xiao Chuanchuan said coldly, "Do you really think that Xiao Chuanchuan is a fool? Think that Her Majesty the Queen will choose a fool to be the heir? You really think I don''t know, you have a childhood sweetheart cousin. , Has long been private for life? Sorry, I don¡¯t believe every word you say to me. Since you want to use others, you have to use the consciousness of being used. Don¡¯t yell here, just let people watch Disgusted."


    Mo Tianyu looked at her in shock and astonishment.


    What happened at this moment really subverted his three views.


    He took a step back, sat down on the ground tremblingly, and said, "Xiao Chuanchuan, I read you wrong..."

 Chapter 3574： You were born to your mother and uncle

    "No, you overestimated yourself." After Xiao Chuanchuan said, he withdrew his gaze and looked at Tang Yun, "Don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. In my eyes, you are no different from Mo Tianyu. It is your mother who took the initiative. Create conditions for you, let you pester me, and take the initiative to invite me to the Tang family to give your sister a birthday."


    Tang Yun''s face turned pale, his old demeanor was so handsome, and his speech was like a chapter. At this time, he couldn''t say a word.


    It turns out that all his calculations have long been exposed in the eyes of others.


    She is gentle and docile, just laughing at their stupidity.


    What is he planning for the Tang family''s future? It is simply to lead the wolf into the room!


    "These dragon robes are not ours at all! No, absolutely not!" Tang Yun only murmured these few words.


    Tang Lingfeng closed his eyes, opened them sharply, and said, "Your Majesty Mingjian, if Tang Lingfeng has ever made this dragon robe, I won''t die!"


    Yun Dai said, "Master Tang, to this day, swearing is useless."


    Tang Lingfeng said, "So what evidence does the Anping princess have to prove that these dragon robes belonged to me? Tang Lingfeng? Do you know that this is not the planting and framed by the Anping princess deliberately in the Tang family?"


    Xiao Chuanchuan said: "I know you will admit it. After all, this dragon robe can''t speak, so I will call you Master."


    Tang Lingfeng let out a sneer.


    Xiao Chuanchuan said calmly, "Although this dragon robe is a dead thing, but your Tang family¡¯s horse farm in Jinghu Town, where thousands of war horses are all alive."


    Now even Yundai was a little surprised.


    The Tang family still has such a big horse farm?


    This is something that even she doesn''t know.


    Xiao Chuanchuan actually knew.


    Tang Lingfeng and Tang Yun''s father and son changed their faces at the same time.


    Tang Lingfeng looked at her in amazement: "You..."


    "Master Tang wanted to ask, how did I know about this horse farm of the Tang family? Master Tang is very smart. This horse farm is not surnamed Tang on the surface. But the owner of the horse farm is Tang Yun''s uncle''s servant''s servant. , The real owner is the Tang family, am I right? Tang Yun, what do you think of my memory?"


    Tang Lingfeng suddenly looked at his son.


    Tang Yun paled: "I, I never said this..."


    "No, you said. It''s just after drinking." Xiao Chuanchuan smiled, "You forgot the day, did you want to get me drunk? As a result, I was not as drunk as others, but I was drunk. I just asked a few casually, you So I told the family''s affairs..."


    "No, you talk nonsense, I didn''t!"


    "In fact, in addition to the racecourse, you also said a lot about the Tang family. For example, in fact, you are not born to your father, but to your mother and uncle..."


    "Shut up!" Tang Yun roared red face.


    Tang Lingfeng turned black for a while and almost fainted.


    Everyone looked at them in amazement.


    Is the Tang family so popular?


    Looking at Tang Lingfeng''s appearance, he clearly knew this.


    For the reputation of the Tang family, he can wear a green hat and endure for so long, raising his nephew as his own son, and he is no ordinary person.


    Yun Dai said, "Master Tang has been wronged."


    Tang Lingfeng: "..."


    He rolled his eyes and passed out.


    Han Yu smiled and said, "I don''t know if this fainting is true or not, but it''s better to faint than to bear such humiliation and ridicule in public."


    Tang Yun trembled and looked at Xiao Chuan-chuen, "Xiao Chuan-chuen, you woman, you are too cruel... I was so good to you, but you used me to deal with the Tang family? Why did the Tang family offend you? do?"

 Chapter 3575： Admit defeat

    Xiao Chuanchuan¡¯s tone was somewhat puzzled: "I don¡¯t understand, why are you angry. Didn¡¯t you use me first? You lost because you are not as good as me, why are you angry?"


    Han Yu chuckled, "Probably, this is incompetent rage."


    Tang Yun shouted: "How did I use you? I just want to please you, I want to marry you, not to harm you! But what have you done? You terrible woman!"


    Xiao Chuanchuan said calmly: "You don''t like me, but you approach me because of my identity. Isn''t this a use?"


    "I didn''t hurt you!"


    "Sorry, in my opinion, this is hurting me."


    "You--" Tang Yun blushed, panting, staring at her, speechless.


    Xiao Chuanchuan also stopped talking.


    Yun Dai said, "Do you both acknowledge the Mo family''s iron ore mine and the Tang family''s horse farm?"


    Mo Sang squatted his head quickly: "Your Majesty, the Mo family does have a small iron ore, but it was a long time ago, and it doesn¡¯t explain anything. Rebellion is nothing but nothing. Apart from an iron ore in my Mo family, What is the ability to rebel?"


    Yun Dai said unhurriedly: "Sir Mo has forgotten that you all have private armies on hand? Some people, horses, and weapons... I say, sirs, your current strength is much stronger than that of the emperor I am. You said that you don¡¯t have a rebellious heart, but I, the emperor, can easily fall asleep."


    At this time, Si Huanian rushed over and gave Tang Lingfeng several shots.


    Tang Lingfeng woke up leisurely, his eyes were a little dazed at first, but the look of the people around him quickly reminded him of what happened before.


    He glanced at Tang Yun, sighed, and dropped his shoulders, as if he was twenty years old in an instant.


    "Your Majesty," Mo Sang knelt to Yun Dai suddenly, "For the Northern Qi, for the people, it is incumbent for the Mo family to dedicate all the private army, mineral veins, and fields to your Majesty."


    Everyone was horrified and shocked.


    This is a big deal.


    Not to mention the private army ore veins, these two are the foundation of the Mo family, and the fields are worthy of a city.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "The army and mineral veins are all needed by the court, so I will accept them. As for the land, the Mo family''s ancestral properties are still kept by your Mo family. After all, they still have to eat."


    The so-called ancestral property accounts for only a small part.


    Mo Sang kowtow: "Thank you for your gift."


    He admitted and lost.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I knew that those weapons were all misunderstandings. The Mo family has always been loyal, how could they do these things, right, Master Tang."


    Tang Lingfeng lowered his head, knelt down slowly, and was about to speak when Tang Yun suddenly jumped up.


    He said: "Your Majesty should not do this!"


    Yun Dai didn''t have any expressions yet, but the people around her looked bad.


    Tang Lingfeng''s face changed drastically, and he shouted: "You give me back!"


    "I''m going to finish it!" Tang Yun red eyes, waving his arms, "How about the princess? The princess can ignore the sincerity of others and use others at will? What about the empress, the empress can blatantly **** the courtier''s property, Hotan Land? What kind of road is this?"


    Tang Lingfeng was angry and anxious, and roared: "You wicked barrier, shut up for me! Who allows you to speak to your majesty like this!"


    "I''m telling the truth! She is clearly using Xiao Chuanchuan to deliberately slap our families, don''t you understand father?" Tang Yun looked at everyone around him, "What are you still hesitating? Since she slandered us so much , To harm us, instead of taking this charge in vain, we might as well really raise the flag!"

 Chapter 3576： Really dont understand

    Tang Lingfeng almost fainted again.


    He knelt on the ground with his legs soft, and tremblingly stretched out his hand to Tang Yun: "Niezhan, you Niezhang, you shut up and shut up! You bastard, do you want to die?!"


    Tang Yun hissed as if he hadn''t heard it, "What are you hesitating about? The Mo Family is over, if you hesitate any longer, you will end up like the Mo Family!"


    He pointed at Yun Dai and exclaimed: "Think about it carefully, what has become of me being ruled by such a woman? A woman becomes an emperor, an official, and the master of the house? The yin and yang are reversed? God, What kind of world is this!"


    Everyone around looked at him, and no one responded to him.


    "You cowards, let me, Tang Yun, be the first person to kill the king for the generations of the Northern Qi Dynasty!"


    Tang Yun grabbed a tick suddenly and rushed towards Yun Dai.


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Guardian!" Han Yu shouted.


    Without waiting for the surrounding guards to rush over to protect the driver, Xiao Chuanchuan stepped forward, protecting in front of Yun Dai, and sending the dagger forward in his hand¡ª¡ª


    puff!


    The dagger was thrust into Tang Yun''s abdomen fiercely.


    "Yun''er!" Tang Lingfeng shouted.


    Tang Yun maintained the motion of lifting the zizi, only feeling a slight cold in his abdomen.


    He lowered his head and saw the knife pierced into his abdomen. He raised his head in disbelief and looked at Xiao Chuanchuan: "You..."


    Xiao Chuanchuan held the dagger tightly, without retreating half a step.


    Tang Yun took a step back, shaking.


    Xiao Chuanchuan drew out his dagger.


    Then the guards arrived, and several long swords plunged into his back.


    boom!


    Xiaozi finally fell to the ground.


    Tang Yun stared at Xiao Chuanchuan, with a lot of blood pouring out of his mouth.


    "Why, why?" he asked hard.


    Xiao Chuanchuan looked directly into his eyes and said, "You have never learned the four words of loyalty and patriotism. You have read so many sage books."


    Tang Yun fell on his back to the ground.


    He looked at the gorgeous beams on the top of the hall, his eyes began to lose focus, and he muttered to himself: "I, really, don''t understand..."


    The voice gradually lowered, but his eyes never closed.


    Do not look down.


    Tang Lingfeng rushed in front of him and broke down and cried: "Yun''er, Yun''er, open your eyes and look at me, what''s wrong with you..."


    Although his wife Hong Xing gave birth to the child, it is not the child''s fault. Over the years, he has raised Tang Yun as a son, and he has already had a true father-son relationship.


    Even if it is not a father and son, Tang Yun is his nephew.


    Watching him die in front of him, this blow is inevitable.


    He knelt beside Tang Yun''s body, howling.


    Xiao Chuanchuan held the dagger, motionless.


    The dagger is still dripping blood.


    "Kuan Chuan." Yun Dai stood up, gently took the dagger in her hand, and handed it to Jun Qingbai.


    At her left and right, there were Zhao Yuanjing and Jun Qingbai, not to mention Tang Yun, the princes and nobles in this room all stepped forward and couldn''t touch her hair.


    But Xiao Chuanchuan didn''t hesitate to raise her dagger to protect her, and she was still moved.


    She is just a thirteen-year-old girl, who has never gone out, and has not had any life experience.


    It was the first time to kill.


    Yun Dai worried that her psychology would be affected and asked the children to take her back.


    "You don''t need to worry about things here, go back and rest."


    Xiao Chuanchuan shook his head. Although his hands were shaking a little uncontrollably, his expression was calm: "Your Majesty, don''t worry, I''m fine."


    She turned to face the princes and ministers, glanced at the children who had pleased her, and said: "A quarter of an hour is up, why don''t you start with the lady of the Tang family?"

 Chapter 3577： Dont flatter

    Everyone trembled.


    They almost forgot that their female relatives were still locked in the harem by Xiao Chuanchuan.


    Tang Lingfeng hurriedly knelt and climbed in front of Yun Dai, kowtow desperately: "I beg your majesty to calm down your anger, the Tang family is willing to donate the army, horse farms, and farm shops, and only ask your majesty to forgive the criminals and their daughters!"


    Yun Dai said: "I am not a tyrant."


    "Your Majesty is a famous emperor!"


    "You don''t have to flatter." Yun Dai said to the outside. "Go and let the Mo family and the Tang family''s ladies and ladies go home. As for Mr. Tang, your son intends to kill the king. As a father, he can bear the blame. Go to the prison for a few days. If you find out that the matter has nothing to do with you, I will let you go home. Come, send Tang Yun''s body back to the Tang family."


    "The criminal minister thanked your Majesty."


    Tang Lingfeng crawled on the ground and was pulled away by the guards.


    Everyone looked at his wilting back, and they were a little embarrassed.


    The Tang family, the head of the eight great families, is over.


    At this time Xiao Ran stood up and said to Cheng Shuyuan: "My daughters are in the harem, if they lose half of their hair, I will never die with you!"


    Since she left, the Cheng family has a new mistress, which has nothing to do with her naturally.


    But she still has two unmarried daughters at Cheng''s family.


    Cheng Shuyuan glanced at the bloodstain belonging to Tang Yun left on the ground, and knelt down decisively: "The minister is willing to dedicate everything to the Cheng family, and assist Your Majesty to achieve the foundation of Northern Qi Wanzai!"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Master Cheng is very sensible. I am not an unreasonable person. Like the Tang and Mo family, you also keep all of the ancestral properties of the Cheng family. Come here, I will send you Mrs. Cheng to leave the palace."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    Cheng Shuyuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    The eyes of everyone looked at the remaining families very naturally.


    Of the rest, the Qian family has the greatest power.


    To be precise, it is the richest.


    Different from the others.


    The Qian family has no mineral veins, horse farms, but the Qian family has business.


    It can be said that more than half of the banks, casinos, and pawnshops in the Northern Qi Dynasty are owned by money.


    The wealth of the Qian family has been passed down for hundreds of years.


    It is the real luxury and wealth, which is completely different from the nouveau riche.


    After being stared at by so many eyes, Qian Duo Duo straightened his heart and hurriedly knelt down: "Your Majesty Mingjian, the Qian family has always been loyal. There is no horse farm or mineral veins in the house. As for the army... there are only some family members who take care of the nursing home."


    "Really?" Yun Dai seemed to smile.


    Qian Duoduo bowed his head.


    The son of the Qian family, who was kneeling next to him, also looked at Xiao Chuanchuan desperately to please Qian Ji.


    Xiao Chuanchuan looked at him calmly.


    Her eyes are not big, but they are black and white, clear as water, and calm without any waves.


    Qian Ji looked away and silently lowered his head.


    Tang Yun and Mo Tianyu were both planted, and he didn''t think he was smarter than them. It''s hard to say that the Qian family has some handle in the hands of the unremarkable but ruthless Anping princess.


    Therefore, he dared not say much.


    However, his guilty conscience did not allow Xiao Chuanchuan to let him go.


    She said: "As far as I know, when the Northern Qi and the State of Zhou were at war, the Qian family was using things like grain, straw and cotton clothes to make a fortune..."


    Qian Ji''s eyes went dark.


    really!


    He knew it!


    Qian Duoduo couldn''t bother to stare at his son, and kowtow quickly: "Your Majesty Mingjian, for the future of the Northern Qi and the people of the Northern Qi, the veterans are willing to donate the wealth of the Qian family."


    "Very good." After Yundai finished speaking concisely, the outside guard understood and turned to let go of the Qian family''s wife.

 Chapter 3578： Filled up

    The four families of Tang, Mo, Cheng, and Qian were shocked.


    Look at me at the remaining four, and I look at you, all of them are a little confused.


    There are also three or sixty-nine classes in the eight major families.


    If Tang Mocheng''s four families are the upper four, then the remaining Lu Weichangma four are the lower four.


    Regardless of their strength or money, they can''t compare with the Shangsi, and they basically follow the Shangsi on weekdays.


    Now that the four houses are all finished, they are still holding on. First, they didn''t have that ability. Secondly, the wives and daughters were in the hands of the royal family, and they had no other choice.


    They had no other choice but to scold the queen in their hearts for being ruthless.


    Lu Weichangma''s four families went out and knelt.


    "The ministers are also willing to donate their property to share the worries for your majesty!"


    "Okay, it''s all very good." Yun Dai smiled happily, "You are all sensible courtiers, I am very happy. I am very satisfied with the food at this banquet today. If you are also satisfied with the meal, you will bring your wife and daughter back. Go home."


    Everyone knelt down.


    Looking at the smiling Majesty the Queen, the princes and ministers felt very complicated.


    Although she is only a woman, she is really amazing.


    Just such a banquet, the eight big families were abolished.


    Under the notice of the queen, the princes and nobles of Northern Qi will not have a better life.


    But at the same time, they have to admit that, on the contrary, the life of the people in Northern Qi will be better.


    Obviously, what her Majesty cares about is the people of Northern Qi, not their princes and nobles.


    If before, everyone could still despise her a little bit.


    But from now on, the queen has gathered all the forces, money and manpower of the eight major families. Who else can compete with her?


    The first emperor Xiao Yan, as the emperor, was not very good. He didn''t manage the Northern Qi Dynasty very well, but instead made a mess. But before he died, he still made the most successful decision in his life¡ª¡ª


    Pass the throne to this little daughter.


    Judging from her performance today, she ranks among the top three among the emperors of the Northern Qi Dynasty.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of those women who benefited from participating in the imperial examination because of her, she was the first Mingjun in the Northern Qi Dynasty.


    No matter what, the matter is here, struggling is useless.


    At the end of the banquet, Yun Dai immediately asked Han Yu, Jun Qingbai, and Xiao Ran to gather together the money and materials of the eight big families.


    The mines of the Mo family, the horse farm of the Tang family, and the money of the Qian family.


    Let the treasury fill up instantly.


    Xiao Ran grinned excitedly all day long.


    She has never managed so much money.


    As a servant of the Ministry of Households, he has money in his hands, so he doesn''t panic.


    When those large and small departments stretched out their hands to ask her for money, her confidence in talking was enough.


    When expenses in the palace are needed, there is no need to deduct sousou calculations.


    That made her feel ashamed.


    In short, there is money.


    In addition, the iron ore that Song Yanzhi found was also successfully mined, and he sold the first deal to Zhou Guo and saw a profit.


    For a long time, Yundai will no longer have to worry about money.


    Correspondingly, the Eight Great Families became weak and quickly declined.


    It is said that Huluo balance is being bullied by dogs. These eight big families have been arrogant for hundreds of years. They are arrogant and conscious that even the royal family can control them. Naturally, they will not put others in their eyes.


    There will be no less enemies.


    Everything was easy to talk about when they were horrible, but now they are down, and there are so many people stepping forward.


    Once this decline is formed, it can no longer be undone.

 Chapter 3579： Public college

    Yun Dai believed that even if she didn''t care about them at all, in a few years, the eight big families would be inferior to ordinary official households.


    She wouldn''t beat a dog into the water, it''s not how kind she is.


    She is a queen, and there is no need to make the people feel petty.


    There is no need to make people feel that the royal family is insensitive.


    That''s not good for future emperor rule.


    After eliminating the control of the eight major families, Beiqi began to develop rapidly in the direction of prosperity.


    Exemption from taxes for three years, every grain that the people receive belongs to them, and their enthusiasm is even higher.


    In this way, the entire Northern Qi Dynasty is prosperous.


    After Qiuwei last year, Zhao Yuanjing and Han Yu served as the chief examiners and selected many talented people.


    At the same time, several female Jinshi were selected.


    Even the champions are women.


    After the news came out, the entire Northern Qi Dynasty became a sensation.


    Can a woman not only have an upright imperial examination, but can also be a champion? !


    From here, the status of women in Beiqi has risen again.


    There has been a lot less folk forcing women to give birth to boys, and abandonment and cruelty to girls have also been drastically reduced.


    Not only that, people who used to practice the virtue of a woman without talent, also took the initiative to ask her husband to be a husband at home. Of course, not everyone has the ability to raise a teacher at home.


    What if someone who has no money wants a girl to study?


    Can only go to private school.


    But what about this male and female guard?


    Although many people no longer favor boys over girls, these feudal ethics are difficult to change in a short time.


    In response, Yundai and Qingbai discussed building a college in the capital to openly recruit students, regardless of gender.


    As the dean, Yundai occasionally teaches in person.


    Her Majesty the Empress teaches herself, who can care about men and women, and slams his son and daughter into the academy crazy.


    In just half a day, one hundred places for first-degree students were robbed.


    Many of those who failed to report were aggrieved.


    It was easy to handle this matter. Yundai didn''t bother much, and directly applied modern methods, dividing the capital into several districts, each district built an academy, and hired a prestigious private scholar as his master.


    To enroll in school, you need to pay tuition.


    Of course, the tuition fee is not too high, it is a quantity that ordinary people can afford.


    If the fees charged are small, the court will inevitably lose money.


    Xiao Ran hugged the ledger and followed Yun Dai and muttered for several days. Because Yundai is constantly urging local officials to follow the model of the capital city and establish such academies everywhere.


    But the more such unprofitable academies opened, the more money the court would bear.


    How much money can the court have to withstand such consumption?


    Xiao Ran''s worry is not unreasonable.


    Seeing more outgoing and less incoming, Xiao Ran was distressed to death, pestering Yun Dai to try to stop her from running the college.


    Yun Dai remained unmoved, and said: "This is a major event in the country, which will benefit all generations. As an important court minister, don''t be shallow and feel sorry for the little money."


    "A little money?" Xiao Ran cried distressedly. "My sire, this is not one or two academies. You require that at least every town has a government-run academy funded by the court. This cost is not a day or two. Not a year or two."


    "I know." Yun Dai smiled, "I didn''t run a college to make money. After three years, after three years, I will collect taxes from the people, and this subsidy will be available. Take it from the people and use it for People."

 Chapter 3580： Married her in three years

    "But Your Majesty..."


    "Okay, don''t say anything, I have made up my mind and will not change it." Yundai waved to stop Xiao Ran, "Not only that, I will also set up a special department to compile unified teaching materials for colleges across the country, and the masters in all parts of the province do whatever they want. Random teaching."


    "¡­¡­day."


    Xiao Ran''s eyes went dark.


    She couldn''t hear a word of the truths that His Majesty said, and only saw a large amount of silver disappearing from the treasury.


    She also tried to struggle to dissuade: "Your Majesty, not everyone can be the champion, you throw out these large sums of money, it is almost the same as throwing in the water..."


    "What''s the use of putting money in the treasury?" Yun Dai smiled, "Xiao Ran, remember one sentence, education is the cheapest investment."


    "investment?"


    "In the future, you will understand. This little investment now will bring us Beiqi benefits that you can''t imagine in the future." Yundai lowered her head and wrote, "I know what you are worried about. The money is in the treasury. It''s also moldy, so it''s better to use it. The money spent is called money. What is left in the treasury without moving is a pile of metal."


    Xiao Ran was taken aback for a while, and sighed: "Since your Majesty said so, the minister has no choice but to look forward to the future changes in Beiqi."


    She still couldn''t think clearly.


    But she believed in Your Majesty.


    Yun Dai called Han Yu and said, "I plan to set up a cultural and educational office, which will be yours, and you will leave the writing of textbooks to you."


    Han Yu hurriedly refused: "Your Majesty, I am so busy, how can I have time to do this."


    "Are you busy?" Yun Dai had a cup. "You asked Ji Tangtang to go out for three consecutive days. There are people in Beiqi who are more leisurely than you?"


    Han Yu smiled and said, "Your Majesty, don''t you also care about the life-long events of your minister?"


    "One yard owned by a yard."


    "In this way, I recommend a suitable candidate to you."


    "Who?"


    "Zhao Lanying."


    "Who?"


    "The female champion in this scientific examination was personally selected by your majesty." Han Yu blinked, "Your Majesty hasn''t seen it yet? That''s a really good woman."


    "Even you praised it, it shows that it is really good. I really can see it. Where is she now?"


    "Editing at the Imperial Academy."


    "Overkill."


    "That girl came out of Xiaomenxiaohu. The first time she was an official, she had to experience her experience."


    "That''s OK, if you find time, you can bring her to see me."


    "The minister follows the decree."


    Han Yu was about to leave when he got off, but Yun Dai stopped him.


    "Are you your Majesty, and I am your Majesty? Why is it so difficult to meet you? I have to leave without saying a few words." Yun Dai was very dissatisfied.


    Han Yu said, "I have an appointment with Miss Tangtang and will cook the fish for her personally today."


    "What''s so delicious about the fish you cooked? I will let Tangtang eat mine."


    "...Your Majesty, don''t you make trouble, this is a lifelong event."


    "How long have you been chasing? Did Tangtang say anything to you? Scrap!"


    "In pursuit of a girl, you have to pay attention to the long flow of water, and work slowly to produce meticulous work."


    "Naive."


    "Your Majesty, as long as you don''t make trouble, the minister will be able to marry her within three years."


    "Okay, I''ll see who gives you three years." Yun Dai waved, "Let''s go."


    Han Yu went out happily.


    Yundai stayed alone in Lvyuan to review the memorial, and did not stand up until noon, moving her muscles and bones.


    As soon as I left the house, I saw Ji Tangtang sitting on a pear tree with his head resting on his hands and eyes closed, dozing off leisurely.

 Chapter 3581： Its a pity not to debut

    Yundai wondered: "Tangtang, are you coming back so soon?"


    Ji Tangtang opened his eyes to look at her: "Where to go?"


    "Didn''t Han Yu ask you to eat fish?"


    "Not going."


    "Huh? A quarrel?"


    "Why did I quarrel with him?" Ji Tangtang shook his head, "Didn''t you tell me? You asked me to eat fish."


    "..." Yun Dai smiled, "Did I say that?"


    "Oh, I just passed by and heard it."


    "Then Han Yu''s side?"


    "His fish is not comparable to yours."


    "That''s true. But since you are going to eat fish here, why don''t you tell me."


    "Are you busy? I''m such an idler just waiting, don''t worry."


    "All right, you come down, let''s go to the kitchen to find honey beans. Today I will cook by myself."


    Ji Tangtang immediately flew down from under the tree, followed Yun Dai, and asked with a smile, "Why is Sister Yun eating alone recently, and I haven''t seen King Jing and the children?"


    "They all have things busy."


    "It''s mainly Sister Yun that you are busy?"


    "It will be fine after a while."


    Yun Dai said, rolling up her sleeves.


    The two of them left the Green Garden and saw Wei Jintai approaching head-on, and said, "Your Majesty, Song Yanzhi, please see me."


    "Didn''t I say I missed him?"


    "He said there are important things, it''s about iron ore."


    "Take it to the front hall." When it comes to business matters, Yun Dai has never been vague.


    "Yes." Wei Jintai turned around and went out immediately.


    Yun Dai looked at Ji Tangtang: "You go to the kitchen first?"


    "If you''re not here, I''ll do something. I''ll go to the front hall with you. I heard the children say that Song is not honest, and I can protect you when I go."


    "also."


    The two went hand in hand and went to the front hall.


    When Song Yanzhi saw them coming together, he felt like he was dreaming.


    Although he had already known that the actual age of the two women was not so young in appearance, but watching them walk side by side from under the sun, it was still beautiful.


    He was a little dazed.


    Wei Jintai said: "See your Majesty, don''t kneel down yet."


    Song Yan smiled, lifted the hem of his robe, and knelt down: "Farewell to your Majesty."


    "Get up." Yun Dai sat down and looked at Song Yanzhi.


    It was still such a beautiful face, but it was darker.


    On the contrary, he added a bit of masculinity to his somewhat feminine temperament.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t make a debut just because of his looks.


    Yun Dai thought in her heart.


    "What do you say about iron ore?" she asked.


    "Iron ore mining is fine, but transportation is a big problem."


    "Oh?"


    "The mined iron could not be shipped out in time, and piled up in the mine, causing great hidden dangers and troubles to the mine." Song Yanzhi looked serious, "I am here this time to ask your Majesty to solve this matter."


    "What kind of luck are you using now?"


    "Bull carts, donkey carts, mule carts, or rickshaws." Song Yanzhi explained, "For small mines with little production, it''s nothing. But our ore veins are too big, so the transportation capacity is really not enough."


    Yundai thought for a while, "This is easy, you can take the waterway and ship it."


    "Is this all right?"


    "Why not?" Yun Dai smiled, "Although the waterway is slower, the transportation volume is large and the cost is low. It is the most ideal transportation method."


    "But, in terms of ships..."


    "I will solve it for you." Yun Dai said, "You go back first. I will definitely solve this problem for you within a month. You only need to take care of the mine."


    Song Yanzhi hesitated and asked, "Your Majesty, can I stay in the capital for two days before going back?"

 Chapter 3582： Because you are cute

    "What else?"


    "I want to plant the Rakshasa fruit tree back."


    When it comes to this matter, Yun Dai tickles her teeth: "What do you think?"


    "I was on a whim, thinking that your majesty values ??this fruit tree, and maybe he will look for me for the fruit tree..."


    "You think too much."


    "I regret it now, thinking that I can''t ruin this fruit tree because of me."


    "Si Huanian said that once the fruit tree is uprooted, it is useless. You wait for Si Huanian to fight you hard."


    "Your Majesty, I really know I was wrong. I just want to give it a try."


    "Okay, I''ll give you time, you plant the fruit tree back for me."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    Song Yanzhi thanked him and got up and saw Ji Tangtang looking at him.


    "Where did you put the Rakshasa fruit tree?"


    "Brought it back."


    "where is it?"


    "In the carriage."


    "Can I see it?"


    "Naturally," Song Yanzhi said immediately.


    Ji Tangtang said to Yun Dai: "Sister Yun, I haven''t seen the Rakshasa fruit tree, I want to see it."


    "Go, I''ll cook fish in the kitchen and wait for you to have lunch."


    "Great."


    Ji Tangtang responded and went out with Song Yanzhi.


    Song Yanzhi really put the fruit tree in the carriage.


    But it is not an ordinary carriage, but a huge flat carriage, drawn by six horses, which is very eye-catching.


    Ji Tangtang circled the fruit tree and said, "So this is the Rakshasa fruit tree."


    "Have you seen it?" Song Yanzhi asked.


    "In the place where I was born and grew up, there used to be many, many fruit trees of this kind. But... after a change, I almost never saw it. I didn''t expect there to be such a tree in the world."


    "You mean in the Blue Bird City of the Jiuli nationality?"


    "Ok."


    "Is there a way for Miss Ji to plant this tree alive?" Song Yanzhi asked tentatively.


    "I don''t know, but I can give it a try."


    "Great. Let''s go now."


    "It''s better to just plant it in the palace," Ji Tangtang suggested, "you don''t have to go to the deep mountains and old forests to spoil this fruit tree. I think Sister Yun''s Green Garden is very suitable for planting."


    Song Yanzhi smiled and said: "I don''t care. You say where it is good, it is where it is."


    The two went to find Yundai. Yundai heard that Ji Tangtang had a way to resurrect the fruit tree. She was very excited and immediately said, "I cut down the pear tree in Luyuan and let you plant it."


    "It doesn''t have to be. The pear tree is not in the way."


    Ji Tangtang smiled, "But I have to make preparations first and give me three days."


    "Even three hundred days will do."


    For Yun Dai, this is definitely a surprise.


    For the next three days, Ji Tangtang and Song Yanzhi have been busy planting trees.


    When Luo Shaguo settled in Luyuan, Song Yanzhi took out a yellow fruit, handed it to Ji Tangtang, and said, "Tangtang, this fruit is for you."


    "No."


    "I like you and want to marry you." Song Yanzhi said seriously.


    Ji Tangtang asked: "Why do you want to marry me?"


    "Because you are cute, I really want to be with you every day. Lovely girls are always likable and pleasant." Song Yanzhi said, taking her hand, putting the fruit in her palm, closing it, and putting it on her On the back of his hand, he kissed gently.


    This scene happened to be seen by Han Yu who came to see Yun Dai in Luyuan.


    Han Yu walked over and ignored Song Yanzhi, but directly asked Ji Tangtang: "You accept him and want to marry him?"


    Ji Tangtang glanced at him, but said nothing.


    "I understand." Han Yu was silent for a moment before turning to leave.


    Song Yanzhi was very happy: "Tangtang, have you agreed?"

 Chapter 3583： Lets get married

    Ji Tangtang shook his head: "I was just thinking about one thing."


    "What do you think?"


    "One thing I have never wanted to understand."


    "Then do you want to understand now?"


    "I want to understand."


    Ji Tangtang returned the fruit to him and turned to leave.


    "Girl Tangtang!" Song Yanzhi cried.


    Ji Tangtang ignored Han Yu, "Han Yu."


    Han Yu turned his head, his eyes were a little melancholy, but his expression was calm, and he even smiled: "Ms Tangtang, what advice?"


    He has been a monk since he was a child, and he didn''t see through the world. Now he is still vulgar, and emotionally speaking, he is no different from ordinary men. It''s just that he has always been cheerful and open-minded.


    Ji Tangtang stood in front of him and said, "I just wanted to understand that I like you too."


    Han Yu was a little surprised: "What did you say?"


    "I just wanted to understand."


    "why?"


    "Song Yanzhi said just now that he likes me and wants to marry me." She raised her only hand, "He kissed here."


    Han Yu raised his eyebrows.


    Ji Tangtang said: "The moment he kissed here, I realized that I like you too."


    Han Yu smiled and said, "I thought, except for King Qin..."


    "I used to like King Qin very much, but that has happened many years ago and it has already passed in my heart." Ji Tangtang said, "Sister Yun understands me, I never lie. Don''t you believe me?"


    "No, as long as you say, I will believe it." Han Yu gently took her hand, "Let''s get married."


    Ji Tangtang thought for a while and nodded: "Okay."


    Then he said: "Let Sister Yun host it."


    "good idea."


    It''s that simple decision.


    The two looked at each other and laughed, everything is silent.


    ...


    When Yundai learned the news, she was immersed in a lot of papers, her eyes dizzy and she didn''t know the years outside the mountains.


    No money to read novels? Give you cash or points, and receive it within 1 day! Follow the public¡¤public¡¤number¡¾Book Friends Base Camp¡¿, get it for free!


    "Are you going to get married?" Yundai raised her head and looked over, holding a brush.


    "Yes, I got married with Han Yu." Ji Tangtang smiled, "Sister Yun, you have to take care of this. I have spent all my dowry for you."


    Her mother and brother left her more than ten million taels of silver, and they all gave them to Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai can''t care about it.


    But Yun Dai was not concerned about this.


    She put down her writing brush and jumped up: "What method did Han Yu use to impress you? I also said that he wouldn''t want to chase you for three years. He was beaten alive?"


    Ji Tangtang said: "I took the initiative to say it."


    Yun Dai ran up to her and raised her hand to touch her forehead.


    Ji Tangtang smiled and said, "I am sober."


    "First explain my position, you are willing to marry Han Yu, I am very happy for you. But I still don''t understand, why did you suddenly figure it out? I thought you would really live a lifetime by yourself."


    Ji Tangtang raised his hand: "I always think so. But when Song Yanzhi kissed me..."


    "What?" Yun Dai raised her voice, "Song Yanzhi, why are you?"


    "When the fruit tree was planted, Song Yanzhi said he liked me and wanted to marry me, gave me a yellow fruit, and kissed the back of my hand."


    "This bastard." Yun Dai laughed angrily.


    Although she had seen the essence of Song Yanzhi''s flowers and butterflies, she was also divided.


    Song Yanzhi talked nonsense to her, she didn''t care. But Ji Tangtang is a person of pure and good nature. She never lied herself, and it was easy to take what others said casually as sincere.


    Song Yanzhi was so irresponsible to provoke him everywhere.

 Chapter 3584： Tangtangs pre-marital property

    He must be driven away as soon as possible.


    But now Ji Tangtang''s matter is more important.


    Yun Dai asked, "So, because Song Yanzhi kissed you, it made you understand. Do you like Han Yu?"


    "That''s it. Sister Yun, I plan to marry Han Yu."


    "That''s okay. There are tickets for houses and cars."


    "Sister Yun, I don''t care about those." Ji Tangtang smiled, "Now in this world, I only have you and Qian''er infant. I want you to attend my wedding."


    "Qianer is temporarily afraid that she won''t be able to come."


    "It doesn''t matter, in fact, Sister Yun alone is enough."


    "Is the date set?"


    "Sister Yun help me decide."


    "...As for this matter, you can tell me after you have discussed with Han Yu." Yun Dai smiled, "I will definitely give your wedding a splendid and glorious marriage, just like marrying a daughter!"


    Ji Tangtang smiled: "Sister Yun, I just don''t want to lie. I''m not a fool. I can''t hear you taking advantage of me."


    "I know you are actually very smart." Yun Dai looked outside, "How is the fruit tree?"


    "It''s planted, right next to the pear tree."


    "Can you still live?"


    "With me here, I will live." Ji Tangtang smiled.


    "This fruit tree has been removed by him for so long, and it is still a miracle."


    "He removed it and planted it in the soil. It was not left alone." Ji Tangtang smiled. "But this is also thanks to the special features of the Rakshasa fruit tree. Although it is difficult to live, it will not wither immediately. If Song Yanzhi comes a few days later, even with me, this fruit tree will not survive."


    "What the **** did you use?"


    "I let that pear tree be its symbiosis tree."


    "Symbiosis tree?"


    "Yes, with this pear tree providing nutrients for the Raksha fruit tree, this fruit tree will not die. However, there are disadvantages."


    "What''s the disadvantage?"


    "I am afraid that within three years, this pear tree will not bear fruit."


    "I still wonder why it''s a big deal, but a few pears, it''s nothing."


    Raksha fruit trees produce a random fruit, which is more valuable than a hundred pear trees.


    Ji Tangtang smiled and said, "Sister Yun, please work first, I''ll go out."


    "Are you out? What are you doing?"


    It''s not that Yun Dai is lenient, but Ji Tangtang is very eccentric, and will never leave the palace unless necessary.


    Is there anything important to let her out?


    Ji Tangtang smiled and said: "I thought, if I am not married, it will be okay to live in the palace for the rest of my life. But when I am married, I must have my own place to live. I will go for a walk and see where it fits."


    "Do you still need to find it temporarily? Come with me."


    Yundai took her to the shelf to the side, took off a box, and handed it to her: "Take it."


    #ËÍ888Òƶ¯ºì°ü#Follow vx. public account [Book Friends Base Camp], watch popular works, draw 888 cash red envelopes!


    "What is this?" Ji Tangtang opened the box and saw a stack of papers inside.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "There is a five-entry house here, and there are several villagers. I think you don¡¯t like to do business, but you like to visit the villagers. Pick a few big and beautiful scenery, you are interested. Look, it¡¯s spring, and there are flowers and plants everywhere, so it¡¯s nice to watch."


    "This is all for me?"


    "It''s all recorded in your name, it''s your pre-marital property." Yun Dai joked, "Even if you and Han Yu break up in the future, these will be yours alone."


    Ji Tangtang smiled and said: "When did you prepare these for me, why don''t I know?"


    "When you first came."

 Chapter 3585： Greasy flower butterfly

    "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    To exchange good books, follow the vx public account. [Book Friends Base Camp]. Pay attention now and receive cash red envelopes!


    "I think that since you are here, you naturally want to have your own residence. The reason I didn''t say is that I want you to stay in the palace. But someday you don''t want to live in the palace, and you can go out to live at any time. As long as you don''t want to live in the palace anymore. You¡¯re happy.¡± Yun Dai smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve visited this house several times. It¡¯s well furnished, and everything in it is complete, and the housemaid also has it. It¡¯s very clean every day.¡±


    Ji Tangtang is a casual person, even when he was born in Blue Bird City, he doesn''t care much.


    She has been walking around for so many years without a sense of belonging, and she doesn''t mind it.


    When she came to Beiqi, she only wanted to stay with her favorite sister Yun, but didn''t think about many things in the future.


    However, what she didn''t expect, Sister Yun thought about it for her.


    Ji Tangtang, who has always had a calm mind, has a rare touch of emotion in her heart.


    "Sister Yun, I really like you." She gently hugged Yun Dai with one hand and leaned against her shoulder, "Except for my mother and brother, you are the best person in the world to me."


    Yun Dai patted her on the back: "In my heart, I always treat you as my sister. Don''t worry, I will treat you forever."


    "I only want this house." Ji Tangtang took out the title deed of the house. "As for these villagers, it is useless to give me, you know, I am impatient to take care of these trivial matters."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "That''s okay, anyway, my things are no different from yours. Without these few Zhuangzi, you can''t be hungry."


    Seeing Ji Tangtang accept the deed, Yun Dai was very happy.


    When buying this house, she wondered if she would never be able to send it out.


    Now not only has it been sent out, but it can also witness Ji Tangtang and Han Yu getting married.


    It is a great joy in life.


    After Ji Tangtang went out, Yundai was so excited that she couldn''t enter the store, so she gave the rest to Chuan Chuan, let her take care of it, and ran out to see the Rakshasa fruit tree by herself.


    The Rakshasa fruit tree appears to be much wilted, and most of the branches and leaves have withered.


    It was completely different from the big tree in the sky that she had seen at the beginning.


    Not to mention the fruit, there are very few green leaves.


    Yundai touched the trunk, very heartbroken.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, it will blossom and bear fruit again next year." Song Yanzhi did not know where he came out.


    Yun Dai constricted a smile, "Are you still going to **** off?"


    Song Yanzhi smiled and said, "I have worked so hard to plant trees these past few days. If you don''t give a reward, let me go? Your Majesty is too ruthless, right."


    "It''s better than a flowery butterfly like you."


    "Flower butterfly?"


    "With your appearance, since childhood, there will be no shortage of women''s flattery and praise, so you become a butterfly, I understand. But I warn you not to harass Tangtang anymore and tell her things that shouldn''t be said. "Yun Dai said coldly.


    Song Yanzhi smiled and said: "Your Majesty, I said I like you before, but now I say that I like Tangtang again. Are you jealous? Actually, if I choose, I still like you better. But you already have a husband..."


    "Tangtang is about to get married."


    "...With whom?"


    "Of course it''s Han Yu. Could it be this greasy butterfly with you?" Yun Dai said in a bad mood, "Now that the tree is planted, you immediately go back to the iron ore. I give you the task of two million taels of silver each year, one less Two, you know the consequences."


    Song Yanzhi: "..."


    It was originally for revenge. Now not only is Shiquan town robbed by her, but she also has to stay in the iron ore with the wind and rain, and she still can''t get a good face.


    Who did he provoke?

 Chapter 3586： Thriving

    Song Yanzhi felt wronged.


    What did he do?


    He just expressed his feelings.


    Is it wrong to like others?


    But Yundai didn''t want to listen to him talking nonsense, and was not used to him, let Wei Jintai send someone to look at him until he left the capital and went to the mine.


    Fortunately, although Song Yanzhi''s glib tongue loves to tease everywhere, he is very attentive to mine matters and has outstanding abilities. Yundai is relieved to hand the mine to him.


    As for the accounts, Yanran reconciled with him. With her violent temperament, Song Yanzhi dared to slap her tongue with her and would definitely be beaten.


    Yun Dai circled the tree a few times, thinking about things inside and out.


    After these two years of hard work, Beiqi is on the right track.


    Living in peace with the Great Zhou, I was able to recuperate and regenerate. The country did not collect all taxes, and provided all kinds of support and relief. The people''s life was better.


    Especially after Yun Dai became the throne, the status of women was greatly improved, allowing women to participate in imperial examinations and become officials just like men. This not only increases the enthusiasm of women, but also puts pressure on men so that they can always feel a sense of crisis and no longer treat women as objects as before.


    Because of the atmosphere of the Northern Qi Dynasty, many women who were oppressed in Zhou Dynasty also came here to breathe free air.


    Even the merchant ships of the Northern Qi Dynasty brought many women from overseas.


    In the past, the Northern Qi Dynasty was very wary of the people of the Fanbang foreigners, not allowing them to enter the Northern Qi Dynasty, let alone doing business.


    Now Yundai has let go of all restrictions and encouraged Beiqi and Dazhou to do business and trade with small neighboring countries and even overseas.


    The entire Northern Qi Dynasty showed a prosperous posture.


    It is believed that in the near future, Beiqi will enter a prosperous era.


    Just like the raksha fruit tree in front of me, it is rejuvenated.


    Yundai patted the trunk and asked Baoxing who was next to him: "Where is Zhao Yuanjing?"


    "This, the minion doesn''t know." Bao Xing shook his head.


    He followed Yun Dai and didn''t know the whereabouts of Zhao Yuanjing. Of course, this is also why he didn''t inquire, otherwise, as his chief director, he would know exactly what is going on in the palace.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "He is busier than I am now. After watching Zhezi all morning, I am also tired."


    "The minion asked Midou to arrange lunch?"


    "I don''t have any appetite for the time being, just walk around and let me breathe."


    "Yes." Baoxing immediately handed over a ball fan.


    In late spring and early summer, the midday sun is very hot.


    Yun Dai shook her fan and wandered casually in the palace.


    She has been here for so long and hasn''t completely walked the palace around.


    The palace is too big, and she is too busy.


    After walking for a while, I saw a door hidden in a few rods of bamboo, which was extremely elegant.


    She asked: "Where is this place?"


    Bao Xing smiled and said, "This is the Hanlin Academy."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Look at me as a queen, I don''t even know such an important place in the Hanlin Academy."


    "It has always been courtiers who saw your majesty. It is normal for your majesty to not know where the courtiers are."


    "Previously, Han Yu said that Zhang Lanying, the female champion of this subject, worked in the Hanlin Academy?"


    "Is such that."


    Hello everyone, our public account will find gold and coin red envelopes every day, and you can receive them as long as you pay attention. Please seize the opportunity for the last benefit at the end of the year. Public Account [Book Friends Base Camp]


    "It just happens to be idle right now, to see how good she is, even Han Yu is full of praise for her." Yun Dai looked down at herself.


    A light pink semi-old skirt and cloth shoes with soft soles.


    Especially simple dress.


    Although she was an emperor, Yundai rarely wears any dress unless it is an important occasion such as ascending to the throne. She always wears her old clothes, and no one is allowed to make new ones.

 Chapter 3587： Female champion

    For so many years, she has been accustomed to wearing clothes made of red beans, and she has long been frustrated by her.


    What''s more, Bei Qi is still poor, and she doesn''t want to waste it like this.


    The Imperial Academy is a place where a bunch of literary talents stay with books.


    It is quiet, elegant, and full of books.


    As soon as I walked in, my involuntary heart also calmed down.


    The two editors walked out with the book in their arms, and when they saw Yun Dai, they were stunned at first, but they reacted quickly and hurriedly came over and bowed to salute.


    Yun Dai raised her hand and said, "Get up, I''m just passing by, come in and take a look."


    The two editors looked at each other and didn''t dare to ask more.


    But I was still puzzled.


    Your Majesty is so busy, will he come here in his spare time?


    There must be something else.


    Yun Dai didn''t speak, and they didn''t dare to go, waiting with their heads down.


    Still Bao Xing said, "You have a editor named Zhang Lanying, where is the person?"


    It turned out to be the woman champion.


    That''s it.


    The editors relaxed and pointed the way: "Zhang Bianzhuan is looking for ancient books in the room over there, and the minister will call her over."


    "No, I''ll go over by myself, and take a look at your Hanlin Academy by the way. You go and work on your own." Yun Dai waved her hand, raised her foot and walked towards the room they just pointed to.


    When I walked to the door, there was a voice from inside.


    Yun Dai raised her eyebrows slightly.


    Baoxing heard it too.


    He was a little surprised and looked at Yun Dai: "Your Majesty..."


    Yun Dai shook her head, raised her hand, and gently opened the door¡ª¡ª


    A slightly ancient aura hits his face.


    This is a bookstore with bookshelves on three walls, full of ancient books.


    There is a small table and four chairs in the middle of the room.


    Two people sat face to face at the table, with a chessboard in between.


    There is a teacup in the corner of the table, and the heat is surging.


    The two people at the table turned their heads and looked over at the same time.


    "Dai''er?" Zhao Yuanjing looked surprised, "Why are you here?"


    Sitting across from him was a young woman, looking at her in her twenties, with fair complexion, big eyes and bright eyes. It seems to be a clear and clear person.


    She looked at Yun Dai, then at Zhao Yuanjing, and asked with a smile, "Which adult is this?"


    Bao Xing frowned: "Are you Zhang Lanying?"


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    "When you see your Majesty, why don''t you kneel?"


    "Your Majesty?" Zhang Lanying was taken aback, hurriedly put down his chess pieces and stood up, kneeling and kowtow to Yun Dai, "Courier Zhang Lanying pays respects to your Majesty!"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Zhang Lanying, get up."


    Zhang Lanying stood up and looked at Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "I am King Jing."


    Zhang Lanying was frightened again and opened her mouth.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "How about you playing chess, don''t you know each other?"


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said: "I know she is the female champion this year, but she doesn''t know my identity. It''s not that I want to conceal it, but she didn''t ask."


    He was the chief examiner of this imperial examination, and he personally tested Zhang Lanying, but he was wearing a mask at that time. Now that he takes off the mask, it is normal for the other party to not recognize him.


    Zhang Lanying hurriedly kneeled to Zhao Yuanjing: "The minister offended the prince, please forgive the prince."


    "The ignorant is innocent, get up."


    "Lord Xie." Zhang Lanying got up again, feeling a little at a loss.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Don''t be afraid. I heard from Han Yu that you are a talented person and want to give you a task. I was idle just now. I passed by here and thought about it. Come and see. How old are you? ?"


    "Back to your Majesty, the minister is 21st this year."

 Chapter 3588： Genius woman champion

    "Oh, are you married?"


    Although Zhang Lanying is not a big beauty, she is dignified and beautiful, with a sense of righteousness. She is definitely a favorite of the elders. It''s not that he hasn''t married in his twenties.


    "Never." Zhang Lanying lowered her head and actively explained, "When the minister was seventeen years old, he was married, and his fianc¨¦ passed away unexpectedly. Everyone said Chen Kefu..."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "This is all nonsense."


    "The minister understands now,"


    "It''s fine if you understand." Yun Dai smiled, "I am building academies everywhere now, do you know this?"


    "The minister heard about it. This is a great thing that benefits the country and the people. The minister is delighted and respects his Majesty."


    "Don''t be too busy praising me. I plan to let all academies all over the country use approved textbooks. How about you being the head of my textbook?"


    "The Office of Education and Science?"


    "It is dedicated to compiling teaching materials."


    "However, the minister has never done this..."


    "It doesn''t matter, no one here has done it. I will tell you the specifics. You follow my thoughts, and you will gradually become familiar. I ask you, are you willing?"


    "The minister is willing."


    "All right, you go to Xiao Ran, the head of the household department, and ask her to allocate funds to you. You can choose the person under your hand. When you are ready, come and tell me."


    #ËÍ888Òƶ¯ºì°ü#Follow vx. public account [Book Friends Base Camp], watch popular works, draw 888 cash red envelopes!


    "...The minister leads the order."


    Zhang Lanying responded hurriedly.


    Heart pounding.


    "Then be so busy, I''m leaving." Yun Dai turned and walked out.


    Zhao Yuanjing followed out: "Dai''er, wait for me."


    Yun Dai ignored him.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "It looks a little unhappy?"


    Yun Dai did not speak.


    "Are you really angry?" Zhao Yuanjing took her hand.


    Yun Dai pulled out her hand.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "For so many years, it''s rare to see you jealous for me for a while."


    Yun Dai glanced at him: "I thought you were busy with anything serious, dare to be busy playing chess with the little girl?"


    "Only a few times."


    "Several times?"


    "three times."


    "Huh." Yun Dai flung her sleeves and left.


    Zhao Yuanjing hurriedly followed, and said amusedly: "But after playing chess three times, you will be jealous when you are jealous. Why are you still angry?"


    "Your daughter is older than Zhang Lanying. What are you going to do to provoke others? You have a thick skin!"


    "...What did I do."


    "You don''t know that you look good? There is a smile in the corner of your eyes in front of people. What is that not to provoke?"


    "So in your heart, I''m so good-looking?" Zhao Yuanjing reached out and touched her chin, "Good wife, for my husband, I feel very relieved at this age."


    "Don''t come to this set." Yun Dai slapped his hand, "What do you look like, don''t you know?"


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "I''ll explain to you, don''t you listen?"


    "listen."


    "Good." Zhao Yuanjing relied on being tall and patted her on the top of her head, "I heard the other day that this female champion has not only met people, but is also a master of chess, no, it can be said that she is a master of genius level."


    "So amazing?" Yun Dai was surprised and forgot the little awkwardness just now.


    "I didn''t believe it at first, so I took a chance and tried it."


    "how is it?"


    "The rumors are true. This Lanying is indeed a rare talent, and he has the ability to remember not forgetting. She used poems and articles, played chess, painting, and piano, and was omnipotent and proficient in everything. She has always been there. In the boudoir, if it is a man, I am afraid that it has already become famous all over the world."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Listening to what you said, even my hands are itchy. I want to try the genius."

 Chapter 3589： Into the ranks of the elderly

    "I tried it three times for you."


    "The results of it?"


    "Lost once."


    "That''s really... very powerful."


    Playing against Yi three times, only winning once, in Yundai''s eyes, it was already a very powerful existence.


    Because she won Zhao Yuanjing.


    Yun Dai does not understand Zhang Lanying, but understands Zhao Yuanjing.


    After all these years, Zhao Yuanjing''s chess skill can be said to have reached the level of a master of proficiency.


    Zhang Lanying is so young that he can beat him once, which is already terrifying.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I thought it was the special inheritance of your Zhao family that it is the special inheritance of your Zhao family. It turns out that there are others. Is there a big psychological gap?"


    "Are you jealous anymore?"


    ¡¾Collect free books¡¿Follow v.x¡¾Book Friends Base Camp¡¿Recommend your favorite novels and receive cash red envelopes!


    "My dignified queen, why should I eat the jealousy of a courtier?" Yun Dai snorted, and walked back with her hands behind her back. "If you empathize, I will accept a hundred servants every minute, no better than you. Are you happy?"


    "you dare."


    "You try to see if I dare."


    "Do you dare to let any other man enter the palace, I will break your leg."


    "Presumptuous, are you talking to the empress?"


    "It''s very fierce today." Zhao Yuanjing reached out and hugged her up. "If you don''t fight for three days, you will go to the house to reveal the tiles."


    "Do you dare to hit me?"


    "You will know when you wait."


    Zhao Yuanjing hugged her all the way back to Luyuan.


    Along the way, Bao Xing followed, and the palace men bowed and bowed. Who would dare to say a word.


    After tossing for a long time, Yun Dai slept for another half an hour before getting up.


    It''s already afternoon.


    Neither of them had lunch, so Tsing Yi came in and waited, and Baoxing went to the kitchen to find honey beans. Midou remembered that His Majesty didn''t use lunch and was always messing with food. When he saw Baoxing running, with a wave of his hand, he led several of his men and ran towards Lvyuan with food.


    Instead, Baoxing left behind.


    Yun Dai and Zhao Yuanjing finished freshening up and sat at the table for dinner.


    "I will be very busy for a while," Yun Dai said.


    "You are not busy any day." Zhao Yuanjing handed her chopsticks, "Now it is difficult for me to see you."


    "Do you have complaints?"


    "There must be complaints, but they are more worried about your body."


    "I''m nothing."


    "You''re not young, don''t be aggressive."


    "Yes, yes, I know I''m forty, and I''m into the ranks of old age."


    "Look at how unconvinced you are." Zhao Yuanjing put a piece of meat into her mouth, "I don''t know how long it will be until you abdicate."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It''s coming."


    "When?" Zhao Yuanjing asked casually, but she never thought that Yun Dai could answer the specific time.


    After all, she has only been a queen for two years. Although Beiqi has improved a lot and the eight big families have been knocked down, she still needs her in all aspects.


    It was said before that she was given five years, but now only a half has passed.


    Who knows Yundai smiled and said: "For half a year, give me another half a year, I will definitely abdicate to accompany you."


    "Half a year? Are you sure?"


    "I''m very sure."


    "Can you feel free to get here? Are you sure you want to pass it to Xiao Chuanchuan?"


    "The last time you dealt with the eight major families, you also saw Kushiki''s performance, what do you think of her?"


    "Yes. Guogan is so spicy, it''s an emperor''s material."


    She can be firm in her conviction, is unmoved by external temptations, can also refute the moral kidnapping of others with reason, and is merciless when dealing with enemies.


    Such a character is so harmless to humans and animals.


    "My vision is still good." Yun Dai smiled, "I plan to canonize her as the emperor first, so that her succession to the throne is justified."

 Chapter 3590： Mans self-esteem

    Now that she has made the decision, Yundai will continue to implement it firmly without compromise.


    She knew that Beiqi still had many problems and Xiao Chuanchuan was too young.


    But it is not her character to be afraid of wolves before and tigers behind.


    Zhao Yuanjing understands her. Although she seems to be gentle and talkative, in fact, once she makes a decision, she rarely makes changes because of the opinions of others.


    Discuss with him just because I care about him and let him know.


    It''s not that I want him to make any comments.


    If she needs help, she will say it directly, without him having to guess.


    Therefore, Zhao Yuanjing only smiled and said: "Your vision is naturally good. During this period, I looked at Kushiki''s child, and it was really good. It''s just that I''m a little younger, and I''m afraid you will let go too quickly, and I will not let go. "


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I''m not alone in Beiqi today. There is also Han Yu, who cares about them."


    "Dai''er, have you ever thought about a question? Jun Qingbai and Wei Jintai are here for you. Although Han Yu is for Ji Tangtang, Ji Tangtang stays here for you. Once you leave, they Will you continue to stay?"


    "I will."


    "Have you asked them?"


    Yun Dai hesitated a little: "I haven''t asked."


    Today''s Han Yu and Qingbai are her right arms and the pillars of the Northern Qi court.


    She might not have much impact if she left. If they also left, leaving only Xiao Chuanchuan as a child, she would definitely not be able to deal with it.


    This is also the reason that those emperors who died young had no choice but to find the Minister of Tuogu for their youngest sons.


    "You have a talk with Jun Qingbai. As for Han Yu, I will tell him." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    "They can''t be forced to stay."


    "Naturally it cannot be forced, nor can it be forced." Zhao Yuanjing smiled.


    "What if they refuse to stay?"


    Yun Dai''s worry is not without reason.


    Jun Qingbai is a native of Dazhou, her husband, children, clansmen, and friends are all in Dazhou, in the distant Junshan. She came here entirely for Yun Dai.


    Once Yun Dai leaves, she will not stay in all likelihood.


    Yundai regards her as a close friend and will never ask her to stay so selfishly.


    As for Han Yu, he ran with Ji Tangtang.


    Ji Tangtang is following her again...


    Yun Dai couldn''t help smiling wryly.


    She took it for granted.


    She only wanted to leave these two generals to Xiao Chuan-chuen. Coupled with Xiao Chuan-chuan''s intelligence, she would naturally be able to take charge of the country safely.


    But I did not expect the variables.


    Seeing her frown, Zhao Yuanjing stretched out her hand to smooth it and smiled: "Don''t worry about it, it''s okay if they don''t stay."


    Yun Dai looked up at him.


    "It''s a big deal. Let''s stay in the palace for a few more years. When you cultivate new talents, Xiao Chuanchuan will become more mature and capable before leaving."


    Yun Dai stared at him for a moment, then asked softly, "Yuan Jing, will you be unhappy if you stay here?"


    "of course not."


    "You were originally the emperor, but now..."


    "I used to be an emperor, but I also died once. If it weren''t for you, I''m just a skeleton now." Zhao Yuanjing sat next to her, "Good wife, don''t think about it. Think how much I suffer. It¡¯s like a grievance. I¡¯m as happy as Tian Xiaoyao today, with you by my side, someone serving, eating and drinking. What grievances can there be?"


    "The inexplicable self-esteem of a man..."

 Chapter 3591： Not a happy event

    "In front of my daughter-in-law, I don''t need that kind of thing."


    "Glib tongue."


    The two laughed for a while, and Zhao Yuanjing grabbed her hand and said with a serious face: "Dai''er, I''m serious. Of course I would rather be able to travel the mountains and rivers with you, but we can''t escape our own responsibilities."


    "Nor can you impose your own responsibilities on others."


    "Yes."


    The two looked at each other and smiled.


    "By the way, I have another happy event to share with you." Yun Dai suddenly thought.


    "What''s a happy event?" Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her, his eyes fell on her stomach, "Do you have it again? This is not a happy event to me."


    Yun Dai raised her eyebrows: "What do you mean? You don''t want me to have children?"


    "No. You are not young anymore. It is hard to get pregnant and childbirth is dangerous." Zhao Yuanjing looked serious, "When we are born, we can''t walk away at all. When will we be free?"


    "It''s up to you to be scared. It''s me and not you. It''s not your turn to decide."


    "Are you...really pregnant?" Zhao Yuanjing was just joking casually, and he couldn''t help showing shock at this time.


    It is rare to see such a look on his handsome face, which makes Yun Dai feel a little bit of molesting in her heart.


    She nodded solemnly: "I''m pregnant, what are you going to do?"


    "Why, why?" Zhao Yuanjing even stuttered a little, "I have taken measures every time...You, are you really going to give birth?"


    Yun Dai looked at him and laughed out loud.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at her with a flowery smile, and immediately realized that he was teased by her, and couldn''t help being annoyed: "Asshole woman, you are going to scare me to death."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "You guessed it by yourself first, no wonder I. I am forty years old and still pregnant and giving birth? Are you dreaming."


    "You seem to be no more than twenty-five. It is already younger than Qian''er looked."


    "What nonsense."


    Yun Dai glared at him, "That''s it, Han Yu and Tangtang have decided to get married."


    "Oh, not bad." Zhao Yuanjing picked up his chopsticks to eat, and his reaction was dull.


    "Aren''t you surprised?"


    "I had expected it to happen, but it was sooner or later."


    "You have so much confidence in Han Yu."


    "Don''t you realize that Han Yu is a very attractive person?"


    "No matter how attractive Han Yu is, he is just an ordinary person. My Jia Tangtang is still a fairy daughter."


    "I know you defend your friends..."


    "You also protect your friends."


    "Let''s put it this way, two excellent people, is there any reason not to come together?" Zhao Yuanjing smiled.


    Now his temper is so good, he can always resolve any verbal conflicts with Yun Dai ingeniously.


    Yun Dai thought for a while: "That''s right." Then he said, "Han Yu always makes me feel incapable. Tangtang is too easy to be seen through, too innocent. I''m really worried..."


    "Worried that Han Yu would lose Ji Tangtang in the future?"


    "can you?"


    "will not."


    "Do you dare to pack tickets for him?"


    "I have known Han Yu since childhood. Although he is a bit elusive, he has integrity and kindness in his bones, and a compassionate heart. Such a person will never disappoint anyone. As for Ji Tangtang, she is indeed simple, but simple. She is not naive, and she is not stupid at all. You can rest assured that even children are running around alone, and you can¡¯t worry about Ji Tangtang?


    "Children are much smarter than Tangtang."


    "You, you just treat Ji Tangtang as a daughter."

 Chapter 3592： Low-key rich

    Yun Dai thought for a while, and laughed: "I really have such a mood. I am more worried than Qian''er getting married."


    "Relax, Ji Tangtang''s martial arts is so high, even in case, if Han Yu is really bad for her, she will be wronged by herself."


    "That''s true."


    "When are they going to have the wedding?"


    "Not yet decided, but Tangtang said, let me help her handle it."


    "With their temperament, it won''t be too long."


    "I think, let¡¯s first grant Kushiro. Although she is the princess now, she is a bit unfairly speaking with me in handling government affairs. She has done a lot to deal with the eight major families, and the Minister of Korea will not object. of."


    Zhao Yuanjing nodded: "It''s all up to you. Let''s eat first, it''s all cold. If you eat something cold, you have to cry for stomach pain."


    After the meal, Yundai asked Baoxing to call Jun Qingbai and Ji Tangtang, while Zhao Yuanjing went to talk to Han Yu.


    Han Yu was in the classroom, discussing matters with several ministers.


    Among the five or six ministers, there are two women, wearing the same generous official uniforms as men, covering their slender figure, looking a little procrastinated.


    Seeing Zhao Yuanjing, they got busy and saluted.


    Zhao Yuanjing waved his hand and motioned them to continue.


    Han Yu quickly explained, and after letting them go out, he turned around and bowed to Zhao Yuanjing, smiling: "Your Majesty rarely comes here."


    "You are the prime minister, I will do what you do where I do."


    "Why are you here today?"


    "Naturally, everything will go to the Three Treasures Palace."


    "Hahaha." Han Yu smiled and poured a cup of tea to him, "It must be because of my marriage with Miss Tangtang?"


    "This is one of them."


    "Is there anything else important?"


    "Let me ask you, when do you plan to get married?"


    "A month later."


    "Do you have time to prepare?"


    "Tangtang is not an ordinary woman, and she has no family members alive, so she doesn''t need those messy secular manners."


    "Don''t ignore these because of her simplicity." Zhao Yuanjing paused, "Dai''er will be unhappy if she knows."


    Han Yu laughed: "I thought when you turned around and cared about other women, it was for your Dai''er to dare to love you."


    "Can you call her nickname?"


    "The minister knew what was wrong." Han Yu immediately apologized and smiled, "Your Majesty, don''t worry, and please rest assured that the Queen, there will be nothing less for Tangtang. You know, I still have some money. , Enough to make Tangtang''s life worry-free for the rest of his life."


    "Is your name a little money?"


    He is the youngest son of the Han family of the great Zhou family. He was sent to become a monk by the family for some reason, but the property that should be given to him was not less.


    The money, let alone half a lifetime, is enough for him to live a prosperous life for three lifetimes.


    The Yaoguang Mountain that Yundai wanted, the entire mountain and temple was his property.


    He gave it to Yun Dai at will.


    Is a veritable rich man.


    "Low-key, low-key." Han Yu chuckled.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Since you have decided to marry Ji Tangtang, you have to treat her well for the rest of your life. Don''t let her down."


    "Otherwise your Dai''er will be angry, won''t he?"


    "...Yes."


    "Ahaha." Han Yu laughed, "Don''t worry, don''t worry, Ji Tangtang''s martial arts is not worse than mine. I''m still at a loss. But my majesty, we grew up playing together when we were young, and when we were young, we would kill me. I can¡¯t believe that one day you will be governed by a woman."

 Chapter 3593： Old tree blossom

    Zhao Yuanjing drank tea unhurriedly, and waited until he had laughed enough, before he said: "I didn''t expect that Huiyuan, a monk who started to become a monk at the age of four and was hailed as a monk with a root of wisdom, who has not been seen in a century, would be fascinated by a woman. He''s overwhelmed, hesitated to go back to the secular, and cut off his years of practice."


    Han Yu''s smile instantly stiffened on his face.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "One day the master will pass away. What face do you have to meet your master who loves you?"


    "...The Buddha said, if I don''t go to hell, whoever goes to hell."


    "In Buddhist language, is Wenrouxiang a hell?"


    "Master taught me that women are tigers since I was young. I am filial and test the law myself. In the future, I can tell the teacher that women are indeed tigers, but cute tigers are little tigers who never want to leave again."


    Zhao Yuanjing put down the tea cup: "You are so nauseating that I can''t drink the tea. One more thing, do you have any plans after you and Ji Tangtang get married?"


    "Look at her. Where she wants to stay, I will go there too."


    "If she wants to leave Beiqi, you also want to leave here and leave?"


    "Does this need to be said?"


    "..."


    Han Yu smiled and said, "Your Majesty, I know the purpose of your coming today. Is your Majesty leaving?"


    "you know?"


    "How can I not know. I also know that His Majesty is unwilling to be a queen in his heart, otherwise she is still so young, where is she in a hurry to determine which successor." Han Yu touched the soft long hair that had grown up." It was originally said that it was five years, but it seems that she has begun to be impatient."


    He laughed.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    "I''m laughing. Since ancient times, I have only seen people fighting for the throne and gaining power and fighting for the throne. In order to be the emperor for several years, I even suppressed the emperor who killed his son. But I have never seen Gu Yundai like this, every day. Try to get rid of the burden of the queen as soon as possible."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "That''s also a minority."


    "She wouldn''t want to leave right away, would she?"


    "Of course not. It''s just the thought. Now that Xiao Chuanchuan is still young, a teenage boy, Dai''er is very worried that she can''t control the overall situation. But thinking of you and Jun Qingbai, I expected to be able to cope."


    Han Yu raised his eyebrows: "I understand your Majesty''s purpose. Are you persuading me to stay in Beiqi to assist the next queen?"


    "No, just to ask about your plans."


    "I have no plans. Wherever Tangtang is, I will be there." Han Yu smiled, "So, if your majesty wants me to stay and assist the new queen, it would be better to persuade Miss Tangtang."


    "Ok."


    Zhao Yuanjing stood up, "I''m going back."


    Han Yu busy also got up: "Gong send your majesty."


    Zhao Yuanjing patted him on the shoulder: "No matter what, I still want to say congratulations. Congratulations on this old tree blooming."


    "Haha." Han Yu laughed, "I happen to be a little free right now. I haven''t played a game with Your Majesty for a long time. It''s better to..."


    "Someday."


    Without waiting for Han Yu to speak, Zhao Yuanjing said again, "I recently found a new opponent, who is a hundred times better than you. It''s even more enjoyable to get down."


    "A hundred times stronger than me? Your Majesty, even if you dote on your Dai''er, don''t open your eyes and say...what''s the matter. When it comes to Go, I don''t say slap your Majesty..."


    "What''s the mess? I can''t tell you that Dai''er is a standard stinky chess basket." Zhao Yuanjing looked out, "If you dare to pass this to her, I can''t spare you."

 Chapter 3594： I like to see you in womens clothing

    Han Yu smiled and said, "Your Majesty, don''t worry, we are not the smasher. But who are you talking about?"


    "The female champion Zhang Lanying."


    "Oh, she." An image of a young woman with a correct face, clear eyes, and awe-inspiring justice appeared in Han Yu''s mind, and then shook her head. "This woman is smart, but she''s dull. It''s really boring, boring."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "You are also interesting. I play chess with people and discuss the fight on the chessboard table. What does it have to do with who she is, interesting and boring?"


    "If I don''t like someone and think she is boring, I wouldn''t be willing to sit face to face for so long to play chess. Even if she has a good chess skill."


    "As far as I know, you and Dai''er have played chess many times."


    "Look at what you said, if your majesty is boring, will I run all the way to be her prime minister?"


    "In that case, you like Dale."


    "... Your Majesty must not misunderstand, it''s not like that. It''s just pure appreciation." Han Yu explained quickly.


    "It doesn''t matter if you like it, anyway, Dai''er won''t like a monk like you."


    Zhao Yuanjing left with his hand.


    Han Yu looked at his back, thinking that your majesty is such a ghostly woman, whoever wants to like it, marry home and not worry about it.


    ...


    Jun Qingbai and Ji Tangtang came to Lvyuan together.


    The two of them are Yun Dai''s best friends, one is a confidant and the other is like a sister.


    But the relationship between Jun Qingbai and Ji Tangtang is not close.


    Of course it wasn''t bad, just not as good as Yundai.


    Seeing them walking in side by side, Yun Dai squinted for a moment.


    "What do you look at?" Jun Qingbai asked with a smile.


    "I''m thinking, Qingbai is tall and tall, and she can stand up in this official uniform. It looks pretty good."


    Jun Qingbai looked down at himself and said with a smile: "I have been mostly men''s clothing since I was a kid. I''ve long been used to it. However, there are no officials in the middle of the country, or short or slender, so they don''t look good in such official uniforms."


    "I am also considering this issue."


    Yun Dai handed her a drawing, "This is the style of women''s official clothes I drew. See if it looks good."


    Jun Qingbai took it and took a look.


    The color of the clothes on the picture is similar to that of normal official clothes. They are also divided according to rank, but the style is slightly different.


    Women''s styles are more suitable for women''s figures, with a waist, wide sleeves, a light skirt, and an elegant and chic official hat.


    Ji Tangtang leaned over to take a look, and said, "It looks good."


    Jun Qingbai said: "Your Majesty''s design is naturally very beautiful, but this is an official uniform, which is too beautiful and feminine. Is it inappropriate?"


    "Is there anything wrong with being beautiful?" Yun Dai laughed, "I call women to be officials, but not to turn them into men. Women are still women, and they can still marry and have children, and they can pretend to be beautiful. I don''t mean to be beauty. If you are an official, you have to wear the same clothes as a man, bewildered by your gender."


    Ji Tangtang''s eyes gleamed slightly: "Sister Yun said too well."


    Jun Qingbai imagined that among the dull and boring men''s official uniforms, there would be a slender woman wearing such a light and elegant official uniform, discussing the affairs of the country like a man, and how pleasing it would be. The situation?


    "Your Majesty said that the minister is too narrow." Jun Qingbai said.


    "Qing Bai, then you can also put on such official clothes. Here, don''t wear men''s clothes." Yun Dai smiled, "I like to see you in women''s clothes."

 Chapter 3595： Something that you cant give up even if you save your life

    Jun Qingbai smiled: "I like it too."


    "Then it''s settled. Baoxing, you take this to Xiao Ran and ask her to arrange for someone to make a batch of official uniforms first. Remember, do it according to the size of each female official, don''t try to save trouble and do the same. The most important thing is to use good materials and don''t bear it. If the clothes I make don''t match my design, I will get angry."


    Bao Xing took the drawing and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, don''t worry, the minion will stare at you."


    Imagining that the official uniform she made was worn on the female officials, Yun Dai felt very happy.


    "Sit down, you two, let''s talk." Yun Dai beckoned and asked to make tea.


    The group of three sat around the small group.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Qingbai doesn''t know yet, Tangtang is going to get married with Han Yu."


    "Really?" Jun Qingbai was surprised, "Tangtang, you actually agreed to Han Xiang."


    Ji Tangtang smiled and said: "I can''t rely on Sister Yun for the rest of my life. I thought about it. There are many possibilities in life. In the second half of my life, it''s good to experience the days of being with the person I like."


    "Congratulations, Tangtang!" Jun Qingbai said sincerely.


    "Thank you, sister Jun." Ji Tangtang smiled.


    Yun Dai said, "I''m looking for you two over here, and there is one more thing to tell you."


    "Your Majesty, please speak."


    "I want to canonize Kushiki as the emperor''s maiden, so that she can be the rightful heir to the throne."


    Ji Tangtang didn''t speak.


    She ignored these things.


    "Your Majesty, have you decided?" Jun Qingbai asked.


    "Yes it is."


    "Actually, you can pass it on to your own children." Jun Qingbai hesitated, but said what was in his heart.


    The emperor throne was originally hereditary.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Qing Bai, why do people in Beiqi accept me as their queen so easily?"


    "Because you are the daughter of Emperor Xiao Yan."


    "Yes. It is because I am Xiao Yan''s daughter, and my surname is Xiao, they recognize me. At the time, he could only be the king of Northern Qi, and he could not be the emperor of Northern Qi, because his surname was Zhao, and the people of Northern Qi did not recognize him. ."


    Ji Tangtang smiled: "What is the last name, is that important?"


    "The last name is important, but it doesn''t matter." Yun Dai didn''t explain much.


    It is too complicated to explain this problem clearly.


    But Jun lightly understands.


    After all, he grew up in that kind of family. If it weren''t for the girl''s inability to inherit the family business, she wouldn''t have been raised as a boy.


    If girls also have the right to surname, then there is no such problem.


    Ji Tangtang said: "With Zhao Yuanjing''s love for sister Yun, if you ask the children to change their surnames..."


    "He refused, very clearly, without hesitation."


    Yun Dai stretched out her hands, "Look, even if he can save his life for me, he still refuses to give up his title rights. Is there any silly woman who dares to say that it is not important? If it is not important, why are they holding on to it? Don''t let it go?"


    "Sister Yun makes sense."


    "In a sense, the clan surname is more important than blood." Jun Qingbai said solemnly.


    Ji Tangtang gently shook his head.


    She can''t understand and agree with this kind of statement, but she doesn''t care about it, so she will not refute it.


    Yun Dai said again: "Kushikushi is my niece, no different from my daughter. Moreover, in my opinion, the throne is not a good thing. Putting such a heavy burden on Kushikushi, children can be free. At ease, I even feel a bit sorry for Kushiro."

 Chapter 3596： too fast

    Jun Qingbai smiled and said: "Thinking of the throne as a burden, I am afraid there are not many people in this world. Just a few days ago, Kushikushi''s father was still drunk and bragging outside, saying that Kushikushi will become the queen in the future, he is too emperor.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "He is right to say so, after all, he has been emperor for a few days."


    "In fact, your Majesty doesn''t need to feel guilty. Chuan Chuan has a different temperament from yours. She doesn''t think that the palace is a trapped cage. She likes it here and is willing to stay here for the rest of her life." Jun Qingbai said.


    Ji Tangtang smiled and said: "In this case, children are even more unsuitable to be queens. With her free and undisciplined temperament, she can''t sit still for three days. Let her stay here and not go out. She is afraid it will be more painful than jail time."


    Jun Qingbai said: "Qian''er is suitable, and as smart as your Majesty, but she is softer, not as bold as the princess."


    Yun Dai smiled.


    Her two daughters are really different temperaments.


    Nothing else. The only child she was worried about and felt sorry for her was the youngest one.


    Before leaving, she once asked Xiao Er if he wanted to change his surname to Xiao, give him the throne, whether he would like it.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Er refused without hesitation.


    Even if Zhao Yuanjing agreed, he would not.


    To change one''s surname for the sake of the throne, doesn''t it mean selling righteousness and seeking glory and admitting the thief as the father?


    Although Northern Qi and Da Zhou have reached an agreement on a truce, the hatred for dozens of years, in the eyes of most Zhou people, is to recognize the thief as the father.


    Since Xiao Er would rather want the surname Zhao than change the throne, what else Yun Dai has to say.


    Is it just because Xiaoer was born to her, she should give him the throne?


    There is no such reason.


    Jun Qingbai also understood in his heart that his Majesty made this decision after a long time of careful consideration, not just on impulse.


    She has considered all aspects.


    As a minister, what she needs to do is not to refute, but to support.


    "Your Majesty, do you need a minister for anything?" Jun Qingbai asked.


    Yun Dai first asked Ji Tangtang: "Do you want to get married?"


    "next month."


    "I think I should do the canonization of Kushiki first, so as not to collide with your marriage and get too busy."


    "I can do it." Ji Tangtang smiled. "If Sister Yun is busy, the marriage can be postponed a few months later."


    "No, no matter whether it is canonization or marriage, there is no need to procrastinate. Doing it earlier is considered a worry." Yundai looked at Jun Qingbai, "When these two things are done, I will let Chuan Chuan replace my supervisor. I will abdicate if there are no major problems in the country for a while."


    "Your Majesty, this...too fast." Jun Qingbai couldn''t accept it, "The princess is still young."


    "Age is not a problem."


    "But, you are still very young, even if you will be the queen of ten or eight years..."


    "I don''t want to." Yun Dai smiled, "I know, you are here now, all for me. This is what I am asking about today. Once I abdicate and leave Beiqi, what are your two plans? "


    Jun Qingbai fell silent.


    Ji Tangtang said: "I said, I can''t rely on Sister Yun for the rest of my life and follow Sister Yun. This is one of the reasons why I got married. Therefore, I will be with Han Yu."


    At this moment, Zhao Yuanjing walked in.


    Yun Dai looked at him.


    He glanced at Ji Tangtang and raised his eyebrows lightly.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Tangtang, in other words, if Han Yu continues to stay here as prime minister, you will stay too?"

 Chapter 3597： Deep couple routines

    "Yes it is."


    "Not bad."


    Yun Dai looked at Zhao Yuanjing, who turned around and went out again.


    He quickly found Han Yu and said, "Your fiancee will stay and settle in Beiqi."


    "Oh, good." Han Yu looked up from a pile of papers, "Then I will continue to be the prime minister."


    Zhao Yuanjing returned to Lvyuan with satisfaction, and sat beside Yun Dai grandiosely.


    Jun Qingbai and Ji Tangtang hurriedly got up: "His Royal Highness King Jing."


    "Sit all." Zhao Yuanjing took Yun Dai''s tea cup casually and took a sip.


    Yun Dai smiled and asked, "Where are you from?"


    "Han Yu there."


    "Oh, what did he say?"


    "Han Yu said that he wants to stay and continue to be the prime minister of Northern Qi."


    "That''s great." Yun Dai was very happy, "Tangtang, you and Han Yu are really in good spirits."


    Ji Tangtang also laughed, and didn''t notice the sly color passing between their eyes.


    Jun Qingbai listened with emotion.


    She really missed Junshan for so long after being away from home.


    Not only do you miss Junshan, but also your family.


    She came for Yun Dai. If Yun Dai left Beiqi, she really had no reason to stay.


    After all, this is not her hometown, there are no lovers, children, or friends.


    "Qing Bai," Yun Dai called her softly.


    Jun Qingbai raised his head: "The minister is here."


    Yun Dai said: "Qingbai, after the canonization ceremony and Tangtang''s marriage are over, you can go back to Junshan."


    Jun Qingbai was taken aback: "Your Majesty..."


    "I''m gone, what are you still doing?" Yun Dai smiled, "You are not from Beiqi, and you have no responsibility for Beiqi. You can stay here for so long to help me. As a friend, I am really very good. Thank you."


    "No, your Majesty, don''t say that..."


    "Quite, you and I are friends and confidants. You understand me, and I know you. Don¡¯t say these polite remarks. I don¡¯t want you to make any sacrifices because of me. That will make me feel guilty even if I leave. It¡¯s hard to be happy."


    Jun Qingbai was silent for a moment, and said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, I did come here for you in the beginning. But after these two years, I can''t say that I don''t have any feelings for this place. Now that I am told to put everything down and go back, I actually did Reluctant."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "I didn''t force you to go back either. I mean, you are up to you to decide whether you stay or leave."


    Jun Qingbai solemnly said: "I will definitely think carefully before making a decision. If I make your Majesty feel guilty, then I don''t deserve to be your confidant."


    Yun Dai picked up the tea cup: "It is enough to have two confidantes in life. No matter where we are in the future, whether we can meet or not, I cherish this moment. I use tea instead of wine to respect our friendship."


    The three teacups met together.


    ...


    Three days later, Yundai decreed to announce the canonization of Anping County Lord Xiao Chuanchuan as the emperor.


    lead to uproar.


    Although the identity of Xiao Chuanchuan as the heir has long been recognized, it has not been formally canonized. In addition, she is not the biological daughter of Her Majesty the Queen. This is always unknown.


    Now that she is officially canonized as the emperor prince, she is the rightful heir, the prince of Northern Qi.


    Once the current Majesty has any accident, she can immediately ascend the throne as the new empress.


    This is incredible.


    While many people were shocked, they also began to realize a problem.


    Her Majesty the Queen is Xiao Yan''s daughter. The reason why she was appointed as the inheritor was because Xiao Yan''s sons were thin, and Prince Xiao''s body was poor and could not last long.

 Chapter 3598： We men are over

    This is no alternative.


    Nowadays, the queen chooses her own heirs instead of her own children. This is easy to understand. After all, those children are named Zhao. She chooses the heir from Xiao Ziliang''s children, which is very reasonable.


    But Xiao Ziliang''s heirs are not rare.


    He has ten sons.


    Why did Her Majesty not choose one of them as the prince, but choose a girl?


    Could it be said that Her Majesty the Queen wants to make Bei Qi''s future a woman in power and the master of the house?


    This has left some ministers on pins and needles.


    They gathered together in private to discuss this issue.


    Some were sighing, some were emotional, and some were heartbroken. On the spot, the old tears burst and sighed that the rules left by the ancestors were all abolished.


    A group of old men groaned while drinking together, and when they finished, they soaked up, nothing could be changed.


    "Just let her turn Bei Qi into a woman''s world?" a minister sighed.


    "Do you have a good way?"


    "It is conceivable that this emperor and maiden will continue to choose women as heirs after she becomes the throne in the future. In the future, the status of women will become higher and higher, we men... it''s over."


    Everyone who said this couldn''t help feeling sad.


    "We have to think about it."


    "I should think."


    "Heh!" A sneer sounded, "What do you think? Now, who would dare to come to your majesty and say, oppose the Anping princess to try to be the princess? Your majesty does not kill you, the Anping princess dare to tear you up! "


    Everyone was silent.


    This is not an exaggeration.


    If everyone didn¡¯t understand before, why Xiao Ziliang¡¯s little daughter, who was not very good looking and was not very conspicuous in all aspects, could be favored by Her Majesty the Queen, no one has doubted since the eight major clans. .


    How many teenage girls can remain unmoved under the siege of a few beautiful boys?


    Not only did they remain unmoved, they also hit a backhand with a single blow, directly smashing several families into the ground.


    This kind of heart is as cold as iron. I''m afraid that her majesty can''t do it, right?


    No one dares to despise the white girl who is always quiet and quiet.


    After a long time, someone said: "This matter still has eight families..."


    Halfway through, I can''t continue.


    The Eight Great Families can no longer turn over any waves.


    These families entrenched in the Northern Qi Dynasty for hundreds of years, interfered with the government, controlled the harem, and committed evil in private.


    Not that no emperor wants to clean up them.


    But none succeeded.


    It is not that there is no such ability, but that there are too many concerns.


    Yun Dai had no worries in this regard, and shot when it was time to do so.


    Anyway, Bei Qi is already rotten like this, it''s better to break everything and start all over.


    It turns out that Yun Dai was right.


    This time there was news of the canonization of the emperor and maiden in the palace, and the eight big families did not have any waves, just like stagnant water.


    It is impossible to count on them.


    Finally, an old minister sighed: "Who would have thought that in just two years, she has firmly controlled Bei Qi in her hands, this empress..."


    Did not go on.


    But everyone knew in their hearts that if Bei Qi wanted to go in the long run, he needed someone like Her Majesty the Queen.


    The fact that a group of courtiers got together to drink and complain, soon reached Yun Dai''s ears.


    Yun Dai didn''t take it seriously.


    The child was very angry: "Mother, let me teach these old guys! They dare to talk behind their backs, and they don''t open their eyes to see what Beiqi is like now, what it was like in the past. Without a mother, they all have to drink Northwest The wind goes!"

 Chapter 3599： Adoptive daughter

    Yun Dai smiled and said: "You can stop their mouths, but you can''t stop their hearts. You know that you can''t change things, and you are not allowed to complain? Just ignore it."


    Now in Beiqi, she is the only one!


    What she said is what.


    So, this matter is settled.


    The canonization ceremony is scheduled for the first day of June.


    The wedding of Ji Tangtang and Han Yu was scheduled for June 16. It was not too busy after half a month.


    After the day was set, Xiao Ziliang was utterly utterly utterly endless.


    Running to Yun Dai several times, her words revealed her desire to move to the palace.


    However, before Yun Dai could speak, she was rejected by Xiao Chuanchuan.


    Xiao Ziliang tried to act like a father, but she stunned him back.


    It is very difficult to get off the stage.


    After Xiao Ziliang went back, he was furious and scolded his wife for not treating her daughter better.


    After Xiao Chuan-chuan learned about it, he asked Yundai for leave, and wanted to go back.


    Yun Dai agreed.


    A few days before the canonization ceremony, Xiao Chuanchuan returned to Xiao''s home.


    The whole house feels like a baby, offering her.


    Only Xiao Ziliang was cold.


    Xiao Chuanchuan went to see him alone, but he also disappeared behind closed doors.


    Xiao Chuanchuan said outside the door: "Father is too ignorant, you are so old, you are still like a child, don''t let your majesty worry."


    Xiao Ziliang got angry, slammed the door out, pointed her nose and cursed: "Asshole, don''t say you are a princess, you are a princess and empress, I am also your father! Do you dare to push your father away in public? "


    "Father! Don''t you understand? Since I have entered the palace, I can no longer be your daughter!"


    "What are you talking about?" Xiao Ziliang was furious, "I don''t recognize my own father before becoming the emperor? That''s why I say that girls are extroverted, all useless! Today I will kill you an unfilial wicked obstacle!"


    He grabbed the teacup and smashed it on Xiao Chuanchuan''s face.


    "Master, don''t!" The Chu slammed the door in, blocking Xiao Chuanchuan.


    The teacup smashed on Chu''s head.


    Xiao Ziliang was taken aback.


    Xiao Chuanchuan changed his face and hurriedly supported the Chu family, crying: "Mother, how are you?"


    Although there was no hot water in the cup, it was enough to hit the forehead directly.


    Xiao Ziliang stomped his feet: "What are you doing here? Come on, please come here!"


    The doctor came over to Bandage Chu and prescribed medicine.


    Fortunately, it didn''t matter.


    Chu''s eyes had been dizzy and could only lie down.


    Xiao Chuanchuan looked at his mother like this, turned around and said to Xiao Ziliang: "There is something, my father must not know."


    "what is the matter?"


    "According to the rules of the Xiao family, your majesty is still alive. If the chosen heir is a side branch, he must adopt her name and be her daughter." Xiao Chuanchuan said coldly.


    "Guoji?" Xiao Ziliang frowned.


    This is not unusual, but Yun Dai has never mentioned such a thing.


    Xiao Chuanchuan said: "Actually, the Minister of Korea and China mentioned this incident many times, but his majesty blocked it back. Father should know that the reason why your majesty did this is to not make you and your mother sad, but what have you done? Why not To be considerate of your Majesty¡¯s painstaking efforts, but so noisy? You are so disappointing!"


    Xiao Ziliang said angrily: "Your Majesty hasn''t even mentioned it before, but you are arguing here. I know, you don''t want to be Lao Tzu''s daughter for a long time. You want to recognize your Majesty as a mother, right?"


    The Chu family was angry and anxious, tears streaming down: "Master, how can you say that to our daughter? Don''t you know what kind of child she is?"

 Chapter 3600： Not easy these years

    Xiao Ziliang was angry, and shouted: "She has been in the palace for so long, and she is about to be named the emperor and maiden. She has no home in her eyes, no father like me! But it doesn''t matter, Xiao Ziliang doesn''t lack children and is not rare She is a daughter who dislikes the poor and loves the rich!"


    "This is what my father said, so don''t regret it."


    After Xiao Chuanchuan returned to the palace, he went to see Yun Dai and begged her to adopt herself as her daughter in accordance with the rules of the ancestral hall.


    Yun Daizheng and Zhao Yuanjing, a family of three children playing leaf cards around the table, were surprised when they heard the words: "Why do you think of this? I said, you don''t need to adopt it to me."


    "Kushikawa, my mother has two daughters." The toddler said with a smile, "And it is a certainty that the throne is given to you, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Xiao Chuanchuan said: "Your Majesty, I''m not worried about the throne. I know that no matter what happens, you will make me the emperor. Since I am the emperor, it should be your daughter. Please allow your majesty''s permission. ."


    Yundai handed the card to Baoxing, who was aside, and asked him to play instead.


    She pulled Xiao Chuanchuan aside and asked, "Did something happen at home? Xiao Ziliang embarrassed you?"


    Xiao Chuanchuan''s eyes reddened: "After I went back, I quarreled with my father. My father hit me with a teacup and hit my mother on the head."


    "Your mother is okay?"


    "Mother is okay, it''s just a minor injury. The doctor said it will be better soon."


    "That''s good." Yun Dai touched her head, "Why does this little thing shed tears? What kind of temper is your father, don''t you know?"


    Xiao Chuanchuan looked up: "Your Majesty, it has been difficult for you these years."


    "I''m fine too."


    "I know that my father has never been successful, he has no ability, he can''t hold his throne well, and he has failed your majesty. So I want to work hard to make up for the mistakes he has committed to Beiqi. But why is he so bad? Sensible? He wants to enter the palace and become the emperor... He doesn''t want to think about whether he is worthy or not!"


    Seeing her angry like this, Yun Dai couldn''t help but laughed: "It''s rare to see your child become so angry."


    "Your Majesty, you will adopt me. Although I have always regarded you as a mother, it doesn''t matter if I don''t adopt it. But...in order to avoid future troubles caused by Xiao Ziliang and his family, I think it''s better to do this, and The relationship was broken over there."


    "You don''t want your mother?"


    "I want a mother. She will always be my mother. This is the blood relationship and cannot be broken. What I want to break is the nominal father-daughter relationship, so that Xiao Ziliang can no longer be a demon and make those unreasonable demands."


    The child turned around and said, "I think Kushiro''s words are right. If my little uncle''s temperament makes a fuss every other time, it will be really troublesome. Especially when my mother is not in Beiqi in the future, who else can hold him?"


    Yun Dai looked at Zhao Yuanjing: "Yuanjing, what do you think?"


    Zhao Yuanjing picked up a card casually, and said with a smile: "Whether you have adopted it, at least it will be reasonable in the future."


    Yundai thought for a while, and said to Xiao Chuanchuan, "Did you tell your mother?"


    Xiao Chuanchuan shook his head: "I made a sentence above my anger today, and I haven''t talked to her in detail."


    "Then you go back again, talk to your mother, don''t make her sad. As for your father, don''t pay attention to him. If he makes trouble again, he will ask him to come to me and make trouble in front of my eyes."


    Xiao Chuanchuan smiled, "Father has no guts."

 Chapter 3601： Ive been wronged these years

    Xiao Chuanchuan really went back.


    She wants to visit herself, Chu family.


    The Chu family was born in a noble family in the Great Zhou Dynasty, well-versed, but slightly weak.


    She looked at her daughter''s red eyes and smiled: "I''m fine, a little injury, and it will be better in a few days."


    "Mother, you have been aggrieved by your father all these years."


    "I didn''t feel wronged either."


    "My father kind of man, I can''t stand it."


    "Fortunately, over the years, your majesty has given me the shots, and your father dare not treat me too much."


    "Oh, fortunately there is your Majesty." Xiao Chuanchuan held the tea cup and handed her water. "Mother, I said you don''t be angry. In my heart, your Majesty is like my mother."


    Chu smiled and said: "It should be. I gave birth to you, but your majesty valued you and gave you the best future. Your majesty has children and daughters, but he gave you the position of emperor and maiden. You must always remember that you must never fail your majesty''s heart."


    "Mother don''t worry, I will never be as unpromising as my father."


    "My mother believes in you. Now your Majesty is going to make you an emperor, you can''t be proud of yourself."


    "No, your majesty is the person I admire. I will always learn from your majesty and strive to make the Northern Qi prosperous."


    "Good daughter, I am so promising." Chu smiled and stroked his daughter''s hair. "Daughter, there is something I want to tell you."


    "You said, I''m listening."


    "In a few days, you will formally canonize the emperor and maiden. Before that, you should ask your majesty to let her adopt you as your daughter." Chu said.


    Xiao Chuanchuan was startled slightly: "Mother..."


    "I know that your majesty doesn''t do this because he is thinking of me, for fear that I will be uncomfortable." Chu smiled, "Actually, you all looked down on me too. I am not such a ignorant person. No matter who you adopt, You are always my birth, and this will never change."


    "Yeah!" Xiao Chuanchuan nodded.


    "Kushikawa, we can''t be a person with no conscience. Since you inherited your majesty''s emperor and maiden, then you should be your majesty''s daughter. Wherever you can benefit, you don''t pay anything?" The Chu family pulled her daughter. "You think about it carefully, is there any reason for what Wei Niang said."


    Xiao Chuanchuan''s red eyes: "Mother, actually... I am coming back this time just to tell you about this."


    "is it?"


    "My mother is right. I can''t take advantage of your majesty just because your majesty is tolerant. Only your majesty''s daughter can be the princess, then I will be your majesty''s daughter. ."


    Chu smiled bitterly: "Yes, your father is still so ignorant at such an age. How many opportunities did your majesty give him? He is impatient and can''t hold it. Now you are the emperor, he is noisy. In the future. If you really inherit the throne and rely on yourself as your father, why don''t you turn the sky?"


    "Yes, I was thinking about this issue. Although your majesty did not ask for it, I thought about it and thought it was better. At least nominally, my father and I are no longer fathers and daughters, and he can no longer think about entering the palace. What do you do?"


    "Good girl, you have a clear mind, and my mother is very happy." Chu smiled comfortedly, "just do what you want, mother will support you."


    "Thank you mother." Xiao Chuanchuan stood up, "I have to go back to the palace, mother, there are many things in the palace."


    "You go back quickly, the ceremony will be in a few days, don''t always run back. Hurry up and implement the adopted affairs. Don''t make your father make trouble again." Chu clan exhorted.


    "Then father..."


    "Hold it, let''s talk about it first."

 Chapter 3602： Crying excitedly

    After Ji Tangtang returned to the palace, it was still early, thinking that it was his majesty''s meal time, so he went back to his room and waited for a while, guessing that his majesty finished his meal and was walking.


    Yun Dai was staying in the small garden, facing the yard full of peonies and peony, holding a small kettle, little by little glue.


    She is a flower lover, especially the delicate and beautiful flowers like peony.


    As for her own plainness, it is completely different.


    Xiao Chuanchuan walked over, curtly saluting: "Your Majesty."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Kan Chuan is back, and when I hear the footsteps, I know it''s you."


    "Why?" Xiao Chuanchuan was curious.


    "Among the people who can enter and leave Lvyuan at will, only your footsteps are the softest and slowest, as if you are afraid of making me noise." Yun Dai put down the kettle, straightened up and asked with a smile, "Have you ever used rice? You kept some."


    Xiao Chuanchuan hurriedly said: "I have used it, thank you for your majesty''s miss."


    "How is your mother?"


    "She''s fine, nothing serious."


    "That''s good." Yun Dai continued to water her.


    Xiao Chuanchuan lifted the skirt and knelt down.


    Yun Dai glanced at her: "What is this?"


    "Kushikawa has something, I want to ask your Majesty, and ask your Majesty to agree."


    "Tell me."


    "I beg your majesty to adopt Kushiro, let Kushiro be your majesty''s daughter."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Have you discussed with your mother? In fact, it is not necessary to adopt the matter. At least for me, it is not necessary. If you do not succeed, you are both the emperor and the prince. No one dared to object."


    Today, in Beiqi, she is the only one.


    Whoever dares to object is the fate of the eight big families.


    Xiao Chuanchuan said: "Your Majesty listened to me. I have two reasons. First, according to the rules of the ancestors of the Northern Qi Dynasty, as the daughter of Xiao Ziliang and the princess of his majesty, I should adopt the royal family. Second, I want to sever the nominal father-daughter relationship with my father to avoid a lot of trouble in the future."


    Yun Dai asked: "What did your mother say?"


    "Before I spoke, my mother took the initiative to mention this. My father''s temperament, Your Majesty knows best, now that your Majesty keeps him in check, he is still noisy. In the future..."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "In that case, I think you are a daughter."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty." Xiao Chuanchuan immediately kowtow.


    Yundai directly handed this matter to the Ministry of Rites to do.


    The Shangshu of the Ministry of Rites is an old minister who served as an official in the Ministry of Rites in the era of Xiao Yan. He knows all the red tapes of the ancestors'' etiquette in the Northern Qi Dynasty.


    It was him who had made two trips twice and asked your Majesty to adopt Anping Princess.


    In the past, Yundai ignored her, and the old man who was almost 80 to annoy her cried several times.


    Now that his Majesty personally told him to do this, he cried the old man with excitement on the spot.


    "Your Majesty Shengming!"


    Kneeling and kowtow.


    Yun Dai said: "Get up quickly, you are old, beware of your old arms and legs!"


    The old courtier wiped his tears and his face was relieved: "Your majesty, don''t worry, the old minister is still strong, and it won''t be a problem to serve your majesty for another twenty years."


    Yun Dai looked at him and smiled: "Then Lord Jin will take care of her body."


    The old man went happily and tremblingly.


    There are still three days to go before the canonization ceremony. This matter must be done quickly.


    Although Yundai was impatient with the red tape, since she even did such a thing as adopting her, she couldn''t escape any of the necessary procedures.


    What kind of worship in the temple, please comfort the ancestors, and ask the gods for blessing.

 Chapter 3603： Your Majestys third daughter

    In short, it is wearing a heavy dress, wearing a heavy crown, walking, kneeling, and kowtow.


    After half a day, Yundai felt sore waist and leg pain.


    Thinking of the two-day canonization ceremony, Yundai suddenly felt a big head.


    The news was not informed to the Xiao Palace. During the ceremony, Xiao Ziliang was still muttering at home, scolding Xiao Chuanchuan''s daughter for being unfilial, and even not promising to give him the position of the mere supreme emperor.


    The Chu family came in with the hand of the maidservant, and said coldly: "Master, let''s settle down, if your majesty knows..."


    "Your Majesty knows that you can''t kill me." Xiao Ziliang glanced at her, "You don''t stay in the house to support you, and do what you do. If you don''t raise them well, your Majesty and your good daughter don''t want my life."


    The Chu family smiled a little: "Master, let''s calm down, Chuan Chuan won''t annoy you again in the future."


    "Huh? What do you mean by this?" Xiao Ziliang looked at her, "This stubborn stinky girl can still change her temper? She relied on her Majesty to dote on her and has no rules for my father..."


    "She is no longer the master''s daughter."


    "I''m afraid I really don''t want to recognize this daughter...what?" Xiao Ziliang reacted wrongly and stared at his wife, "What are you talking about?"


    Chu smiled and said, "Master doesn''t know yet? The adoption ceremony is currently being held in the palace."


    "Adopt what?"


    "Adopt Kushiki to your majesty and be your majesty''s third daughter."


    "..." Xiao Ziliang was dull for a while, frowning, "Why didn''t I know about this? If my sister wants Kushiki to be her daughter, she would have passed away early, so wait till now?"


    "It''s not because the master watched Kushikushi being the emperor''s princess and made a fuss."


    "A ceremony is taking place in the palace now?"


    "I guess..." Chu looked up at the sky, "It''s almost over now, Chu Chuan''s name has been written on the royal jade."


    Xiao Ziliang was dumbfounded.


    The Chu family didn''t think it was enough, and then he poured salt into his heart: "From now on, Chuan Chuan is not our daughter, but the daughter of Your Majesty. She sees us again, and she calls out her uncle and aunt at best."


    "No, no, I haven''t agreed to this as a dad!"


    "Master''s words are superfluous. You don''t agree with it. It has no effect on the overall situation." Chu said softly. Didn''t you do this?"


    "why?"


    "Your Majesty has strong ability and self-confidence. She doesn''t need this relationship to bind Kushiro. Another, she also cares about us and doesn''t want us to be sad. But I didn''t expect you to be so ignorant, so what can you hesitate about? ?"


    Xiao Ziliang''s face was red and white, and for a long while, he said, "Kan Chuan agrees?"


    "My lord is afraid that I don¡¯t know. Kushiki took the initiative to ask your majesty about this matter. Your majesty is not childless, and it is not uncommon for our daughters to be her daughters, but I don¡¯t want to be troublesome in the future. The master knows what your Majesty means in his heart, right?"


    Xiao Ziliang stood up: "No, I have to go into the palace."


    "Master is too late."


    "My own daughter, can''t I see her yet?!"


    Xiao Ziliang was angry and left.


    He hurried into the palace in a sedan chair and found that the adoption ceremony was over.


    Saying that he wanted to see Xiao Chuanchuan, the **** replied that the princess was waiting for his majesty to change clothes in Luyuan.

 Chapter 3604： Uncle

    Yun Dai wore a dress for the whole day and was too tired. Once it was over, she immediately went back to change to light clothes and rest. Hearing that Xiao Ziliang was coming, let him in.


    She had changed her clothes, leaning on the chaise couch and drinking tea, while Xiao Chuanchuan was sitting aside and eating snacks.


    "Sister." As soon as Xiao Ziliang saw Yun Dai, his momentum was unconsciously short.


    Xiao Chuanchuan stood up and cried, "Uncle."


    "..." Xiao Ziliang looked at his daughter in amazement, and then woke up, she had become Yun Dai''s third daughter.


    He couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "Sister, why don''t you tell me about such a big thing? Everyone who does it knows it, and I''m the only one in the dark."


    Yun Dai said: "You, a person, will only blame others for the rest of your life, and you don''t know how to find the reason from yourself. For such a big thing, you are Kushiro''s father, why no one tells you, you don''t want to think about it?"


    Xiao Ziliang lowered his head and said dejectedly: "Sister, I know that I have nothing to do in my life, but I have never been harmful to others, nor have I done any evil..."


    "Don''t talk so much."


    "Then, does this matter?"


    "What else do you want?" Yundai glanced at him, "Give me Chuan Chuan as my daughter, are you not convinced?"


    "That''s not true. Kushiki can be a sister''s daughter. That''s the blessing she cultivated in her previous life. I have nothing to say. To blame, I didn''t teach many sons and couldn''t get into your majesty''s eyes."


    "Okay, don''t carry private goods here. We all know what your mind is. It will be Kushiro''s canonization ceremony in two days. If you want to come, come and watch the ceremony. If you don''t, you are willing to go. Where." Yun Dai waved her hand, "I want to sleep for a while, Chuan Chuan, you send him out."


    "Children follow the order."


    Xiao Chuanchuan said to Xiao Ziliang, "Uncle please."


    Xiao Ziliang heard her address Yundai and the change in her address, feeling strange in her heart.


    The two walked out of the Green Garden one after the other, Xiao Chuanchuan stopped and said, "Uncle is familiar with the palace, so I can find a way out."


    Xiao Ziliang felt awkward and frowned, and said, "You have only passed on to your Majesty today, so you can''t wait to change your mouth? Tell my father to burn your mouth?"


    Xiao Chuanchuan smiled and said, "Uncle, don''t be angry. This rule is a rule. If you don''t follow the rule, what is the use of the rule? Since I am your majesty''s daughter, I will call you dad, what will it be like?"


    "Humph!" Xiao Ziliang was a little annoyed, "You didn''t even say a word, so you can''t wait to be your majesty''s daughter. You are such a good daughter!"


    "I said it."


    "I thought it was just your anger!"


    "Uncle calm down."


    "I''m angry with you? I can''t do it! You can''t wait to break the father-daughter relationship with me, just because you are worried that you will become the emperor in the future. I will go and engage in this relationship, right?"


    "Yes." Xiao Chuanchuan said calmly.


    "..." Xiao Ziliang was almost choked to death, "Count you cruel. I have so many children, not bad for you, so you can stay in the palace and be your princess!"


    After talking, leave.


    Xiao Chuanchuan stood there, watching him walk away angrily.


    The maid came to help her: "Don''t be sad, the princess, the prince is that temperament."


    Xiao Chuanchuu smiled and said, "If I am angry for him, I won''t be able to survive. After he enters the palace again, don''t take it to your majesty''s side casually, lest he makes noise and disturbs your majesty''s peace."

 Chapter 3605： Beautiful and delicious

    Two days later, the emperor and maiden canonized the ceremony, which was held as scheduled.


    Although the gods were not beautiful, they started to shed light rain when they got up early.


    However, this cannot hinder the progress of the ceremony.


    There is a grand ceremony jointly managed by Taichang Temple and the Ministry of Ritual, which is meticulous and all abide by the ancient rituals of the Northern Qi Dynasty.


    Although Yun Dai was not the first queen of Bei Qi, she passed the throne to her son before the queen died.


    In other words, Xiao Chuan Chuan was the first emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty.


    Nothing has happened before, everything can only be held in accordance with the ceremony for the canonization of the crown prince, with slight changes in the details.


    The biggest change is the dress of the emperor.


    The dress was a drawing drawn by Yundai herself, and it took twenty-eight queen embroiderers to rush out ten days.


    Although it is a long skirt-style dress, it is apricot-yellow precious fabric with five-claw and four-pattern dragon embroidered on it, pinched waist and flowing sleeves, and a small gold crown inlaid with diamonds on the top of the head.


    Because she is still an unmarried girl in her boudoir, her long hair is still draped behind her.


    Such a noble, elegant, solemn and girly outfit captured all eyes when it appeared.


    The men are not easy to talk about, but many women of life look at the joints and marvel at the beauty of this dress.


    This is not over yet.


    When the ceremony began and the female officials entered, the atmosphere of the hall was really ignited.


    More than half of the officials in the Ministry of Etiquette are women.


    The official uniforms worn by these female officials are the same color as the men, but the styles are quite different.


    It is a light and elegant long skirt with wide waist and wide sleeves, revealing women''s slender necks. Not only does it not cover their figures, but it also brings out beautiful curves.


    Wherever you stop is a scenery.


    At this time, not only the wives couldn''t remove their eyes, but the male ministers who were self-sufficient and mature were also dumbfounded.


    "cough!"


    Han Yu coughed and asked the ministers to look away from the female officials.


    The ministers are a little embarrassed.


    But the clothes on the female officials are really good-looking.


    And solemn.


    Even the old-fashioned old-fashioned Jin elder from the Ministry of Rites could not make any comments.


    The female officials held their heads high and smiled confidently.


    No longer need to wear those wide, fat and heavy official robes.


    Even Jun Qingbai also changed into this long skirt style official uniform. She was tall and slender, with a sassy temperament, which was especially noticeable when she wore it.


    She stood by her Majesty''s side.


    Her Majesty''s dress was much more concise. The entire dress was tossed two days ago, almost heatstroke.


    Why is she refusing to accept a full dress today?


    She is the queen, she has the final say.


    Even if the Minister of Etiquette would be verbose, he did not dare to reach her ears.


    She looked at the light and beautiful long skirts on the female officials and smiled with satisfaction: "Yes, very good, pleasing to the eyes, beautiful and delicious."


    She asked Zhao Yuanjing on the other side: "What do you think?"


    Zhao Yuanjing was wearing a mask, and he couldn''t see the expression on his face, but his voice was smiling: "What you design is naturally good."


    Although she had never seen it before, Zhao Yuanjing knew that the clothes she made must be based on the style of her world.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "When it comes to clothes, there are more places to change. I will show you more good-looking ones next day."


    She looked at Zhao Yuanjing: "With your figure, you must be handsome in a suit."


    "A suit? I dare not wear those weird clothes you got out."

 Chapter 3606： Queen Mother

    "Weird? I think the little emperor must have put it on." Yun Dai smiled, "Unfortunately I missed it."


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his eyebrows: "It''s better that I wear them to you."


    "Oh huh." The toddler''s voice came. "The face slap came too fast."


    Zhao Yuanjing: "..."


    After the eye-catching appearance of Xiao Chuanchuan and the female officials, the canonization ceremony officially began.


    This time Yundai was much more relaxed.


    She basically just needs to watch the ceremony.


    Busy are Xiao Chuanchuan and officials from the Ministry of Rites and Taichang Temple.


    This ceremonial ceremony for the emperor and maiden is much more cumbersome than the adoption of the previous two days.


    The crown prince is the prince of a country, naturally cautious.


    The whole process lasted for a whole day. It was said that it was the second day or even the third day, and he had to go to the Taimiao to worship.


    There is no need for Yun Dai to go.


    It was Xiao Chuanchuan who was affected.


    Although Yun Dai was impatient with these red tapes, this kind of matter related to the country should still be valued. She didn''t want to let the courtiers and the people think because she was impatient.


    As for Xiao Chuanchuan, she was a native of ancient times, not as impatient as Yun Dai. For every step, she is serious and prudent.


    Not to mention the three-day ceremony, even if it is thirty days, she will be meticulous and will not compromise to complete it.


    Yun Dai died in one day, and Xiao Chuanchuan was the only one of the ceremony on the second and third days, and was taken by officials of the Ministry of Rites to complete.


    After the three-day grand ceremony, Xiao Chuanchuan officially became the first emperor since the founding of the Northern Qi Dynasty.


    The status is noble, incomparable.


    The place where Xiao Chuanchuan lives is directly marked out, which is her exclusive area, the so-called East Palace.


    According to the rules of the Northern Qi Dynasty, the emperor and maiden have her own set of small groups, everything is comparable to the specifications of officials around the queen, and she has to have all the equipment around her.


    But the scale is much smaller.


    This set of officials is hers alone, and she is also selected and equipped by herself.


    Since we have to raise so many people, the emperor and maiden naturally need something that can make money.


    Yun Dai will not be stingy with her, she has everything she should give.


    Ten days later, Xiao Chuanchuan led the close officials around him to visit Yundai. Yundai saw it and felt it was good, and announced that within three months from now, the emperor and wife Xiao Chuanchuan would supervise the country.


    The three-month task of supervising the country was actually to examine the abilities of the emperor and maiden.


    It was the hottest summer of the year in Beiqi.


    Although there is Xiao Chuanchuan overseeing the country, she handles all those folds and the like, but Yun Dai is not idle either.


    She hoped that when Bei Qi was handed over to Xiao Chuan Chuan, it would be more perfect and make Xiao Chuan Chuan less stressed.


    In addition, I have to work on the marriage of Ji Tangtang and Han Yu.


    Although Ji Tangtang wanted to help, she didn''t understand anything, let alone Han Yu.


    One of them is a fairy and the other is a former monk.


    They are all outsiders.


    Yun Dai was busy dizzy.


    Zhao Yuanjing laughed at her: "When you got married, you didn''t see you busy."


    "When Qian''er got married, Yan''er and Caicai were both busy. Now, where can someone help me."


    "Speaking of which, Cai Cai is very capable."


    "Who said no?" Yun Dai said with a smile, "Even I did not expect that there are more and more women in Yan''er''s harem, but the harem is always calm and stable. I have specifically asked that those concubines are pregnant. It can be delivered safely, and there is nothing messy and private."

 Chapter 3607： marriage

    "The queen you picked for Yan''er is not bad."


    "This is not my credit. The two of them were childhood sweethearts, and they were affectionate, and the concubine was intentional." Yun Dai said to a table of jewelry, "Stop talking about them, you can help me see and choose which set for Tangtang Used when getting married?"


    Zhao Yuanjing was reading a book, and when he heard the words, he raised his eyes and glanced: "Why don''t you let her choose by herself."


    "I never called, she said, she doesn''t understand this, everything is up to me."


    "It''s easier to do. Choose whichever you think looks good."


    Yun Dai frowned and groaned, and reached out to pick up a bunch of gold earrings, "Tangtang''s temperament is floating in the dust, these gold accessories are too vulgar to match her." Then she picked up the gem, "This is not good..."


    "Don''t you like diamonds, then diamonds."


    Zhao Yuanjing said.


    Yun Dai looked at the diamond jewelry.


    She really likes these bright diamonds, but in ancient times, diamonds were not popular at all.


    After all, this marriage is a matter of saving face, so many diamond jewelry, others will think they are so shabby.


    Not bad, but the times are not suitable.


    At this time, Xiao Chuanchuan came in and went back and forth, and saw that she was in a daze at a table of jewels, and he dared not speak.


    After standing for a while, Yun Dai found her.


    "You kid, too honest."


    "Your Majesty, Erchen wants to discuss this matter with you." Xiao Chuanchuan held the zipper.


    "Oh, let me see."


    After the mother and daughter discussed, Xiao Chuanchuan left with the zhezi, but was stopped by Yun Dai.


    "Kushikushi, which one do you like?" Yundai said, "You have been in the palace for so long, and I haven''t given you anything. You can pick whatever you like."


    Xiao Chuanchuan hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, you have given me a lot of things. I don''t lack jewelry."


    "I know, your mother gave you a lot. But I gave it. You take whatever you want."


    Given by the elders, we should not give up.


    Xiao Chuanchuan came over to take a look, and picked up a pair of small pearl earrings: "I want this for my son."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "This pearl is not for you. You take this to look good."


    Yundai handed her a pair of sapphire earrings, "Crystal and crystal clear like a deep ocean, you look good when you are young."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    "take it."


    Yundai turned her head and smiled at Zhao Yuanjing, "I thought, Tangtang is most suitable for this kind of small, fairy-like pearl jewelry."


    She picked up the drawing again and sighed: "If everyone can accept it, I really want to get a wedding dress for Tangtang. It must be so pretty."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "You can make it and show it to me."


    "The wedding dress can only be worn when we are married. Do you want me to marry again?"


    "...Then wear it when the child gets married."


    "You''re afraid you won''t be able to wait for your precious little girl''s marriage." Yun Dai shook her head.


    Zhao Yuanjing did not refute either.


    They indulge children''s freedom, and firmly believe that one day, children will meet her own fate.


    In a blink of an eye, June 16th, Yun Dai got up before dawn and went to stare at someone to dress Ji Tangtang.


    Seeing Ji Tangtang, Yun Dai''s eyes lit up.


    Ji Tangtang, who changed her red wedding dress and applied rouge gouache, was so bright that she couldn''t remove her eyes.


    The former Ji Tangtang always wore a white dress, her black hair was put together at will, almost without any jewelry.


    Not to mention these vulgar things like rouge gouache.


    He is a person of extreme purity.


    But today, she dressed up, from a fairy directly into a beautiful flower of wealth in the world.

 Chapter 3608： good looking

    A red wedding dress set off her face like a morning glow.


    When she saw Yun Dai, she stretched out her hand and complained: "They pulled me up in the middle of the night, and they insisted on dressing me up. The paintings on the face are all... so ugly."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "It''s a little bit early. When you are done with your work today, you will sleep hard in the future. I promise Han Yu will not care about you. Let me see --"


    She lifted Ji Tangtang''s chin and looked at it, then smiled and said, "It''s very beautiful."


    "Sister Yun thinks it looks good?"


    "It''s so beautiful."


    "I haven''t worn the red clothes yet."


    "It''s okay to wear it once." Yun Dai smiled, "You look good in your usual dress, and you look good today. Each has its own beauty."


    Ji Tangtang became happy after hearing this: "Since Sister Yun said she looks good, she will dress like this today."


    Yun Dai said, "Tsing Yi, take out the jewelry I picked."


    Tsing Yi held the jewelry box on the table.


    The maidservant who was responsible for dressing Ji Tangtang opened the box and was dazzled by the shiny pearls inside.


    A full set of pearl jewelry.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Thinking that you don''t love gold or silver. These are the celestial-level sea beads that I have selected. These earrings, necklaces and small corollas, do you like them?"


    Ji Tangtang reached out and picked up the small flower crown, which was inlaid with pearls of various sizes. In the candlelight, it shone with a gentle pale pink pearl, like small moons, and it was so beautiful.


    "I like it." She smiled, "Thank Sister Yun."


    "What are you polite with me, come, I will put it on for you."


    Yun Dai took the bead crown, put it on her head, put on pearl pendants, and finally put the two extremely rare white jade bracelets in her hand on her wrists, "The colors match just right."


    Ji Tangtang looked at herself in the mirror and couldn''t help being slightly surprised.


    She laughed and said: "Weirdos say that people rely on clothes and horses and saddles. When dressed up with this jewel, even I don''t recognize myself."


    "Wear as many as you like. Although these are vulgar things in your eyes, it is always good for her to get all the things a woman likes. This jade is a gift for you. You will then dress her up."


    Finally, a Mrs. Quanfu was needed to comb the newcomer''s hair, and Ji Tangtang insisted that Yun Dai comb her hair.


    Yun Dai said, "I have invited a blessed lady for you."


    "I don''t want anyone else. In my eyes, Sister Yun is the most blessed person."


    "They said Quanfu means everything for the elders and juniors. My parents are gone, so it''s not a blessing."


    "I don''t care about those."


    Ji Tangtang resolutely forbids Mrs. Quanfu that Yundai invited to touch her. In the end, she has no choice but to comb her hair herself.


    Everything is ready, and it''s dawn.


    Ji Tangtang yawned sleepily, and Yun Dai had to ask someone to prepare strong tea to refresh her.


    She yawned while drinking tea, and said with tears: "I knew that marriage was so cumbersome, I wouldn''t get married."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Then you may regret it a bit early."


    "Ok?"


    "This is just the beginning."


    "Sister Yun, I don''t have my father and mother to worship my ancestors. You have to call me the shots and let Han Yu pick me up. Don''t be so troublesome. I''m almost impatient."


    "No, everything has been arranged. Just for this day, you can''t regret it." Yundai patted her shoulder, "Good girl, you want to run too late. Today, I will do nothing, where I''m not going, just staring at you here."

 Chapter 3609： Big day

    "...Sister Yun, I have no grudges against you."


    "I have to look at you for Han Yu."


    "Are you kissing Han Yu or me?"


    "Naturally be close to you, but if you regret your marriage and run away, my prime minister will also run away. Who will do things for me in the future?"


    "..." Ji Tangtang laughed, "Sister Yun never thought, even if I get married, I can still run."


    "That''s Han Yu''s fault, it has nothing to do with me."


    "..." Ji Tangtang had nothing to say.


    She is also complaining and complaining in her mouth. Now that she has made the decision, how can she go back because she is impatient?


    Seeing that there was still time, Yun Dai asked someone to make a bowl of sugar water and a few boiled eggs to let Ji Tangtang eat and pad his belly.


    Several mothers stood by and saw each other.


    Yundai knows their thoughts, the bride usually doesn''t eat anything when she gets married.


    Be hungry till night.


    It wasn''t that Yundai didn''t know, but felt that there was no need to abide by such unreasonable breaking rules. On the day of rejoicing, why is the bride hungry alone?


    The mothers had thoughts in their hearts, and they didn''t dare to say, they could only hold back.


    Not long after eating, there was a lively buzzing sound outside.


    When Ji Tangtang listened, she felt warmth and joy in her heart.


    Although she has always said that the secular marriage is very cumbersome and unnecessary, but at this moment, she feels that it is extremely right for her to leave the marriage to Sister Yun to organize.


    It is this kind of excitement and celebration that makes people feel stable and warm.


    The toddler and Xiao Chuanchuan ran in and said with a smile: "The bridegroom officer is here. Wow!"


    The two looked at Ji Tangtang and exclaimed at the same time.


    The child ran over and hugged Ji Tangtang''s arm: "Master, your wife is so beautiful! I have never seen you like this!"


    "Baby, stay focused, don''t mess up your master''s makeup." Yun Dai pulled her off her master.


    The child grinned and said, "I didn''t have any interest in marrying at first, but now that I see Master is so beautiful, I suddenly want to marry."


    Ji Tangtang smiled and said, "You''re only twenty-two, right? It''s not in a hurry."


    The maidservants and maids all around were babbling.


    Isn''t this in a hurry?


    Even the princesses of the royal family usually get married late because they are favored, and it is too big not to marry at this age.


    However, even your Majesty doesn''t care, who dares to say anything.


    The child saw Xiao Chuanchuan standing on one side and pursed his lips, and pushed her to say: "His Royal Highness, you are fourteen years old, shouldn''t you also get married?"


    Xiao Chuanchuan flushed: "I''m not in a hurry."


    "Children don''t tease your sister." Yun Dai said, "You are here to accompany your master, I will go out and have a look."


    She came outside and saw Zhao Yuanjing, who was wearing a mask, wearing a black shirt, standing on the side of the road with a fan, she walked over and smiled: "I thought you would go with your good brother."


    "Is Han Yu my brother?"


    "if not?"


    "I didn''t think about it." Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "It should be regarded as a good friend. Why did you come out?"


    "Tangtang finds it troublesome, and is waiting impatiently, I''ll come out and take a look. Where is Han Yu?"


    "Look, isn''t that here?" Zhao Yuanjing pointed at the fan from a distance.


    Yun Dai turned her head, and she saw Han Yu wearing a red dress, striding forward, but there was no smile on her face, her expression serious.


    Yun Dai waited for him to approach, and said, "Master Han''s look doesn''t seem to be married."


    Han Yu smiled and said, "Oh? What does your Majesty feel like?"

 Chapter 3610： Tangtang, Ill pick you up

    "Like marrying a daughter."


    "Hahaha." Han Yu laughed, "Your Majesty said that, I feel a little more relaxed."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "You are not a hairy boy, so why are you nervous about getting married?"


    "Ah, Your Majesty, I''m a man of a great age, and I finally got married. Can you not be nervous?"


    Yun Dai said, "Go pick Tangtang, she will run away in a little while later."


    When Han Yu heard this, he arched his hands and hurriedly speeded up to walk towards Ji Tangtang''s house.


    Hearing footsteps in the room, the toddler quickly picked up the hijab and covered Ji Tangtang''s head.


    But Han Yu didn''t come in either.


    According to the rules, when the bride goes out, the brother has to go out with his back.


    But Ji Tangtang has no brothers.


    Her brother is long gone.


    Yun Dai said that she would find a man to replace her, but she was unwilling.


    She believes that if there is no, there is no need to find a fake, it is just self-deception.


    So, she took the baby''s hand and walked out by herself and came to Han Yu.


    When Han Yu saw her wearing a wedding gown and covering her head, she was a little flustered and impatient, and suddenly calmed down.


    He stretched out his hand and said softly: "Tangtang, I''ll pick you up."


    "I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Ji Tangtang put her hand on the palm of his hand.


    A gust of wind blew the hijab off her head.


    There was a cry of exclamation around.


    Han Yu looked at her and was stunned.


    Ji Tangtang glanced at the flying hijab, didn''t care at all, just smiled and said, "Sister Yun said it looks so good."


    "Yes, it looks good." Han Yu paused.


    "But I don''t like grease and powder. I won''t dress up anymore."


    "That''s great." Han Yu was obviously relieved.


    Such Tangtang is beautiful, but it lacks aura and immortality. He still loves the usual Ji Tangtang more.


    "Shall we go?" Ji Tangtang said.


    "Let''s go."


    Han Yu took her hand, came to Yun Dai and Zhao Yuanjing, knelt down and kowtowed to them.


    Han Yu said: "I and Tangtang have no father and no mother. Now we are married, we only worship heaven and earth, and kneel down."


    "Get up." Yun Dai said, "Han Yu, Tangtang is my sister. She has the purest heart in the world. I hope you can take good care of and cherish it, and don''t let the crystals get dusty."


    "Chen promised."


    "Then go back quickly, I also blame sleepy." Yun Dai smiled.


    They were all informal people, so Han Yu didn''t say much, took Ji Tangtang''s hand, helped her onto the sedan chair, and headed towards the new house.


    The new house they live in is the five-entry mansion that Yun Dai gave to Ji Tangtang.


    Han Yu himself had some, but Tangtang said he liked the house sent by sister Yun, so he naturally had no objection.


    Yun Dai and Zhao Yuanjing stood on the steps and watched the team walking away slowly.


    The excitement also slowly dissipated.


    "Do you remember Ji Tangtang back then?" Zhao Yuanjing smiled. "She rode a deer and followed you from the iceberg. She fell in love with the little emperor at first sight."


    "I remember." Zhao Yuanjing smiled slightly, "Speaking of which, she is probably the only woman who doesn''t reject Xiaohuang except you. Without you, probably Xiaohuang would like her."


    Yun Dai smiled: "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know." Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her, "However, I can be sure that if you didn''t meet me first, you would definitely be with Xiaohuangshu."


    Yun Dai ignored him.


    Zhao Yuanjing took his hand and said softly: "You said, what is the little emperor''s uncle doing right now? Is he doing well over there?"

 Chapter 3611： Dad, mother, Im leaving

    "Of course it''s good. Uncle Xiaohuang will become the most famous person in that world."


    "hope so."


    "Yuan Jing."


    "Ok?"


    "Let''s go?"


    "Have you considered?"


    Without waiting for Yundai to speak, the child ran over and said, "Father, mother!"


    "Hush." ??Yun Dai groaned, "You are paying more and more attention now."


    The child laughed and said, "No matter who he is, it is always right for me to call him Daddy."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "That should be called the stepfather."


    Zhao Yuanjing: "..."


    Seeing his bad eyesight, Yun Dai hurriedly changed the subject: "Child, why don''t you go to your master''s house for a drink?"


    "I won''t eat the wine. I have something to tell my parents."


    "Then come in and talk."


    "okay!"


    The toddler was jumping around with Yun Dai''s arm in one hand and Zhao Yuanjing in the other.


    "You don''t know how old you are." Yun Dai said.


    "It''s still a child, it''s better for a little girl to be lively." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    "Children?" Yun Dai glanced at Zhao Yuanjing with a smile, "I have had four children when I was as old as a toddler. What are you?"


    Zhao Yuanjing coughed lightly: "Then what, baby, what''s the matter with you?"


    The child let go of them, and his expression became serious: "Father, mother, I am leaving."


    "Go? Where to go?" Zhao Yuanjing asked.


    "Go out and wander around." The toddler said seriously.


    Zhao Yuanjing and Yun Dai looked at each other.


    The child''s wish is to go out and venture out, not only Yun Dai knows it, but Zhao Yuanjing''s father also knows it.


    I just didn''t expect that this day really came.


    The couple were silent for a moment, and Zhao Yuanjing asked, "Have you thought about where to go?"


    "Think about it, I want to go south." The child said, "Although I am a princess, I have only stayed in Kyoto and the capital. I really want to see more of the world, not like Qian''er sister. Like, confined in a house."


    Yun Dai said, "Are you going alone?"


    "Xiao Zhuang said to accompany me, but I think I will go alone."


    "Why?"


    "What''s the difference between taking people around and serving as a princess in the palace? That''s not called chaos."


    Yun Dai did not speak.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Child, it is not wrong for you to think so. But have you ever thought that your mother would worry about you?"


    The child looked at Yundai: "Mother, you are always the most transparent and unrestrained person, and you will understand your daughter. Besides, Master can be away alone for many years, and I will be fine."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "I know you won''t have any problems. But since Xiao Zhuang wants to follow you too, you can take him. Don''t treat him as your servant, treat him as your friend and partner. "


    The child thought for a while, and shook his head: "Mother, it''s not that I dislike Xiaozhuang, I just think that it will lose the meaning of trespassing."


    Zhao Yuanjing asked, "Do you have to go?"


    The child said seriously: "Father, mother, if someone''s wish is to marry a child and live a safe life. Then my wish is to travel the rivers and lakes and be a knight. I really really want to go. In fact, I am also reluctant to bear it. Father and mother."


    "Then are you coming back?" Yun Dai asked.


    "Of course I will come back. My parents and my brothers and sisters are here, how could I not come back? I just want to go out for a while, and I will definitely come back in three years."


    "Three years?"


    "I promise."


    Yundai thought for a while and asked, "Then when are you going to leave?"


    "tomorrow."


    "So urgent?"


    "Actually, I wanted to leave a long time ago, but thinking about the big matter of Master getting married, I had to participate in it before I can leave, so I have delayed it until today."

 Chapter 3612： What a terrible mother

    Yun Dai poked her forehead: "The little things with no conscience are more important to your master than your parents."


    The toddler hugged her arm: "How could it matter, who can have parents? However, people say that I will be a teacher for a day and a father for life... a mother. My other mother wants to marry, but I can''t care about it?"


    "What do you care? Just play around all morning."


    Yun Dai hummed, "When your elder sister married someone, you said that you should stay with your parents forever. What about now?"


    "Now I am not married. I just want to go out and go around. When I have enough transfers, I won''t go anywhere. I just stay here to accompany my parents and support them."


    "Our old self is responsible and does not need you to support. You, go if you want."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Children, your wish, parents shouldn''t be blocked. We are willing to watch you happy, but there is one thing to remember. No matter what under this world, nothing is as important as your own life. Definitely. Protect yourself and be safe."


    "Your father is right, you must protect yourself. Also, no matter where you go, you have to send a letter every month to tell us the peace."


    "Every month?" The toddler smirked.


    "Yes, every month!" Yundai emphasized, "If any month does not receive your peace letter, I will not hesitate to go out to find you, kill all the people who delayed your letter, and then take you home , From now on you don¡¯t want to go anywhere."


    Child: "...What a terrible mother."


    Zhao Yuanjing patted her forehead: "Don''t make this expression to your mother. If you are not a parent, you will not understand this feeling."


    "Well, well, I promise you that I will send a letter every month."


    "Also," Yundai turned to go to the house and threw a cloth bag to her, "bring this."


    "What''s a good thing?" The toddler opened the cloth bag and saw that there was a thick pile of silver bills inside, roughly one hundred thousand taels of silver.


    She smiled and said, "Mother, what do I bring such money with when I go out?"


    "You don''t have to eat, stay, and dress for three years when you go out?" Yun Dai said, "what else can you do to make money?"


    "I''m not a waste of powerless hands, and I can''t make any money to eat? Besides, this is too much, even if it is three years, I can''t spend it all."


    The child took out one of them, "I only want this one, and the other one keeps flowers."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Children, you do not bring Xiaozhuang, nor money, because you want your mother to think about you every day. You can¡¯t sleep well or eat well? Even if you don¡¯t spend the money, it¡¯s good to take it with you for emergency use. . Even if it is to give your mother peace of mind?"


    The child stuffed the cloth bag in his arms: "Can''t I take it with me? Look at you, where are you still like an emperor''s couple? It looks like a long and sad look."


    "Things with no conscience, who told us to give birth to an unconscious daughter?"


    "You already have an eldest daughter who is well-behaved and can''t leave, so you don''t have to force my disobedient little daughter to pull it." The toddler laughed, "If there is nothing else to do, my daughter will go back to clean up and get ready to set off."


    "Go ahead."


    "Children retired."


    The toddler turned around happily and left.


    Yun Dai followed to the door, her expression somewhat silent.


    Zhao Yuanjing walked over and stood beside her and said with a smile: "It''s all children who are ignorant. You are unhappy if you are going to make trouble during such a happy day."

 Chapter 3613： Mothers desire to control

    "Where is it."


    Yun Dai retracted her gaze, turned back to the house, looked at the quiet room, and sighed involuntarily, "Tangtang is married, and the baby is going to leave. I feel a little empty."


    "It''s not that Ji Tangtang has disappeared since she got married. As for the children, she will come back in three or two years. Her heart is too wild to let her go out and run into a wall and suffer. How can she stay by our side with peace of mind?" Zhao Yuanjing comforted She said, "You see Yan''er and Qian''er are very good-hearted, and Xiaoer is doing well now."


    Yun Dai laughed: "They are them, and the toddlers are toddlers. Is it because the other children are behaving, don''t care about the toddlers?"


    "People are comforting you."


    "People?" Yun Dai raised her eyebrows, "Don''t gradually become motherhood. Although I am a queen now, you are just the man behind me. But I don''t like feminine men."


    "I know." Zhao Yuanjing reached out and raised her chin. "You only like men who are domineering and can conquer you. Really?"


    "Don''t make trouble." Yun Dai pushed away his hand.


    "While there is no one at this moment, why not go back to the house and lie down for a while?"


    "What are you thinking about, I don''t know yet?" Yun Dai glared at him, "Keep away your crooked mind as soon as possible, this empress is not in a beautiful mood today. I''m going out and going around."


    "I go with you."


    "Otherwise, who else do you want to accompany?"


    "You woman, if you are in a bad mood, just use my words."


    "You are destined to be pinched by me in your life!"


    The two quarreled and went out in a slapstick.


    Until the middle of the night, the two returned to the palace full of flowers and wine.


    Even Baoxing and Tsing Yi don''t know where they went.


    As soon as she came back, she lay down, and it was not until dawn when the toddler was banging the door outside that Yun Dai frowned and woke up.


    She sat up, feeling a splitting headache, and couldn''t help but snorted.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhao Yuanjing immediately noticed.


    "headache."


    "Then go to bed again." Zhao Yuanjing stretched out his hand to pull her back and said to the outside, "Baoxing, take the person who patted the door and chop off."


    Baoxing: "...Back to your Majesty, it was the second princess who shot the door."


    "Mother, mother!" the child called.


    "Let her in." Yun Dai sat up and rubbed her temples, her voice a little hoarse.


    Tsing Yi was busy bringing tea to soothe her throat.


    Yundai took two sips before she felt better.


    The child ran in full of energy and saw the hangover look of his parents, and couldn''t help but smile: "You are so old, and you still learn that others are drunk? Drinking hurts your body!"


    "When you said this, I suddenly remembered something." Yun Dai beckoned to call her over, "After you go out, you are not allowed to drink."


    Toddler: "I don''t like drinking."


    "I mean, you are not allowed to drink a drop of wine. You are not allowed to eat things that others give, and you are not allowed to talk to strangers and go home. Remember?"


    "..." The child looked at Zhao Yuanjing as if asking for help, hoping that Daddy could save her.


    Ever since she said she was leaving, this mother''s desire for control suddenly appeared.


    What kind of trouble.


    But Dad ignored her.


    The child had to say: "I promise you no alcohol, no food given by others, no talking to strangers...please, I''m going out, so why don''t I talk to strangers..."


    "Don''t leave if you don''t obey!" Yun Dai shouted.


    "¡­¡­I listen."


    "Good." Yun Dai scratched her hair, "What are you doing here in this morning?"


    "I''m leaving, I came here to say goodbye to my parents!" The child laughed.

 Chapter 3614： Im leaving

    Yun Dai glanced intently, and she was sure that this girl was carrying a burden.


    "How are you going?"


    "I''m riding a horse." The toddler laughed, "I am riding the velvet that my mother gave me. Doesn''t the mother hurt?"


    "The one given to you is yours. What makes me feel bad."


    Rongrong is the name of a little white horse. It is the offspring of the Zhaoye Lion. Although it is not a purebred Zhaoye Lion Horse, it is also a rare BMW in the world today.


    "Then I''ll leave, mother and father take care!" The child clasped his fists, very quack-like, turned around and left.


    Yun Dai was anxious: "This **** girl, just leave..."


    "Dairy," Zhao Yuanjing hurriedly held her, "She always has to go. You can hold her to tell her, how long can you stay with her? Forget it, let her go."


    Yun Dai stopped and sat on the bed.


    After a while, footsteps sounded outside.


    The toddler ran back again, and saw that his parents were still in bed calmly, and he couldn''t help exasperating: "I said I''m leaving!"


    "Your mother and I have heard it, let''s go." Zhao Yuanjing waved his hand like a chicken.


    "You will not give it away to me either."


    "Before we got up, you hurriedly left, and you blame us." Yun Dai said, "When did you girl become so unreasonable, and sooner or later you will be taught when you go out."


    The baby with her mouth squashed, walked to the bed, bent over and lay on their quilt, with red eyes and said, "I''m afraid of chirps, and I can''t bear you."


    Yun Dai touched her head: "It''s not bad to go out and go shopping. Come back when you''re upset. Your parents are waiting for you at home."


    "Ok!"


    The toddler hugged her, kissed her face, looked at her father, then kissed her mother, and smiled, "Mother, please give this to father for me. I''m leaving."


    She stood up and wiped away her tears: "I really left this time."


    Yun Dai lifted the quilt and got out of the bed, and said with a smile: "You must take care of yourself. Otherwise, your parents will feel distressed."


    "I promise to take care of myself and come back safely."


    The toddler sniffed.


    Zhao Yuanjing threw a dagger to her: "This was used by your mother for self-defense before. Take it."


    "What about the mother?"


    "Your mother has me, you don''t need a dagger anymore."


    "Okay." The toddler held the dagger, his voice choked a little, "Daddy and mother must take care of their bodies and wait for you when I come back."


    "Hurry up, who wants you to wait."


    Yun Dai waved.


    The toddler knelt down, kowtowed at them, then turned and ran away.


    Yun Dai followed out the door, staring at the back of her little daughter, startled.


    Zhao Yuanjing came over, put her arms around her shoulders, and said with a smile: "The little daughter has grown up too, and left her parents to go on her own. In a blink of an eye, we are already old."


    Yun Dai leaned on his shoulder, tears dripping.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Zhao Yuanjing patted her back.


    ...


    In the following days, Yun Dai was still busy.


    The summer and autumn in the Northern Qi Dynasty are very short-lived, and the weather will soon turn cooler. The following autumn harvest and autumn harvest are both major events.


    Although Xiao Chuan-chuan supervised the country, he still needed Yundai''s help many times.


    When he was busy, Xiao Ziliang went to the palace again to see him.


    Since Xiao Chuanchuan was adopted and became Yun Dai''s daughter, Xiao Ziliang has been at peace for a while.


    At this visit, Xiao Chuanchuan thought he was going to make trouble again, and didn''t want to upset his Majesty, so he went to see him himself.


    "Uncle."


    "Oh, Chuan Chuan is here." Xiao Ziliang calmly accepted her calling her uncle.

 Chapter 3615： Whose boy

    Xiao Chuanchuan found that he was still following a young man, who was tall and handsome, but his expression was slightly cramped.


    She asked: "What''s the matter with uncle?"


    "Come and see you, by the way." Xiao Ziliang pointed to the man next to him, "This is Zhu Dian, the son of General Zhu''s family. Zhu Dian, this is Kushiro, our emperor."


    Zhu Dian hurriedly knelt down to salute Kushiro.


    Kushiro said, "Master Zhu, please." She looked at Xiao Ziliang in confusion, not understanding what he meant when he suddenly introduced General Zhu''s son to herself.


    Xiao Ziliang laughed and said: "Kuan Chuanna, this young master Zhu is the son of the Zhu family, who is a rare young talent who specializes in both civil and military skills..."


    Xiao Chuanchuan understood.


    Seeing that he couldn''t enter the palace, he couldn''t become the emperor, and tried to take care of her marriage.


    She frowned and said, "Uncle, now I am in charge of the country. Your Majesty will do things for me. I don''t want to disappoint your Majesty''s trust. You go back first."


    "You boy, I haven''t finished speaking yet. This Young Master Zhu is pretty good. Although he is a few years older than you, he is much more stable. You have more contacts."


    "I have something to go now."


    Xiao Chuanchuan coldly left his face, ignoring Xiao Ziliang who was chattering endlessly.


    He turned Xiao Ziliang upside down.


    Xiao Chuanchuan was also angry and didn''t eat much that night.


    Yundai heard that she hadn''t eaten, and thought she was unwell, so she called her to ask, she told her the whole story.


    "Your Majesty, I really don''t understand him, so why can''t I have peace of mind and live my life well? I have to find something for me."


    "Your father''s temperament, you don''t know."


    "Your Majesty, he is not my father." Xiao Chuanchuan said, "The King Jing and His Majesty are my parents."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "You don''t have to pay attention to these in private. No matter what, you can''t deny this blood relationship."


    She frowned when she saw Xiao Chuanchuan, and said: "Whose boy is Xiao Ziliang introducing you today?"


    "It is from General Zhu''s house."


    "How about people? Although your age is still early, it is not impossible to think about it."


    "Your Majesty, didn''t you say that it is not too late for me to get married after I am eighteen?" Xiao Chuanchuan was puzzled.


    "That''s what I said. Now that I am here, Xiao Ziliang is still restless. When I leave, he won''t shake the sky? You have always been a filial child, and I am afraid it will be difficult to refuse the marriage he told you."


    Xiao Chuanchuan said: "With your Majesty, he won''t dare to mess around."


    "I always have to go, Kushikushi, you have to be mentally prepared."


    "Your Majesty, where are you going?" Xiao Chuanchuan was a little anxious, stepping forward, "Your Majesty, you can still be the queen of thirty or forty years."


    Yun Dai laughed: "You kid is cruel enough, do you want to tie me to the throne to death? I have no interest in the throne at all. For me, to be a female emperor, except for endless pressure and fatigue, a little bit of fun No. I had no choice but to accept this position."


    Xiao Chuanchuan did not speak.


    "I said before that the situation in Beiqi should be changed within five years. Now I have done it in more than two years. So, I want to leave."


    "Your Majesty, you are gone, what should I do?" Xiao Chuanchuan''s eyes flushed, "I can''t do it alone, don''t leave me alone. I''m afraid."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "Don''t be afraid. You have done a good job, and you can be alone. Besides, Han Yu will help you. Ask him if you don''t understand. Train your own people and give them the authority to do it. . Remember, listening at the same time will be bright, but partial faith will be dark."

 Chapter 3616： Have the one you like

    Xiao Chuanchuan just shook his head blindly: "Your Majesty will stay for a few more years, I really can''t."


    "Kushikushi, you are not such a self-confident person. If you say no, you will not only deny yourself, but also me."


    "Kushiki dare not."


    "I believe in my vision, you are a natural fit to be a queen."


    "But I have too little experience."


    "How long is it? One year, three years, or five years? Kushiki, there are some things that you need to experience and sharpen by yourself. That''s yours. You can grow up through wind and rain, and be stronger."


    "I understand, Your Majesty. But, I can''t bear you." Xiao Chuanchuan knelt, resting his head on her knees, tears in his eyes.


    "I know you are a strong child." Yundella got up, "I don''t have any big demands on you. I just think that you can put the country as the top priority and the people as the top priority. As for marriage, if you don''t want Xiao Ziliang to bother you. Before I leave, I can make a marriage appointment for you."


    "I have to be the same as your majesty, with only one husband."


    "Of course you can." Yun Dai smiled, "A husband and wife love and support each other together. Don''t be too utilitarian."


    "I have a question for your majesty."


    "what?"


    "In case, I mean just in case, my man can''t let me have a baby, what should I do?"


    "It''s up to you to decide this kind of thing." Yun Dai smiled, "Don''t look so far, look at the moment first. You don''t need any of the children of the eight major families before. Now, General Zhu, the aunt, Are you satisfied?"


    Xiao Chuanchuan shook his head: "Your Majesty, I don''t want a noble child from a high-class family."


    "Don''t want noble children?"


    "Yes. Your Majesty said, as long as my husband can support me and love each other with me, he doesn''t need any utilitarianism. Then, I don''t care about aristocratic origins, and I don''t want the family behind them to have anything because of him. Attempt. Getting married with a man from an ordinary civilian home will be much easier and easier."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It surprises me and I am very happy that you can think this way."


    Xiao Chuanchuan was praised by people he admired and was happy: "Not only do I want to do this, I also have to stipulate that the future emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty, whether it is a man or a woman, cannot let children from aristocratic families enter the palace. Can choose from the folks."


    "This idea of ??yours is a bit overkill, but to a certain extent, it can effectively prevent foreign relatives from intervening in politics." Yun Dai smiled, "I feel more at ease if you are so assertive."


    Xiao Chuanchuan was a little embarrassed: "Your Majesty, if the Xiao family knows that I will choose a civilian man, it will definitely make a noise. I also ask your Majesty to be the master of Kushiro.


    "You can rest assured, before I leave, you will definitely settle your marriage, so that you don''t have to worry about it in the future."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    "You are my daughter. If you don''t solve your lifelong affairs, I won''t be at ease when I leave." Yun Dai joked.


    Although Xiao Chuanchuan is a decent girl, she is still young after all, and she is shy and embarrassed when it comes to her marriage.


    Yun Dai looked at her thoughtfully.


    When talking to Zhao Yuanjing, Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "Isn''t that unexpected? This kid Kushiki must already have someone he likes."


    "is it?"


    "Instead of guessing here, it''s better to ask her directly."


    "That''s right." Yundai sighed when he saw him reading, "I don''t know where the baby is, why haven''t the letter been sent yet?"

 Chapter 3617： Menopause?

    Zhao Yuanjing laughed: "She has only left for a few days, so you are looking forward to believing it."


    "It would be fine if it were in modern times. Telephone, video... I must make three calls a day."


    "You think too much."


    "Anyway, if I still can''t receive the letter after a month, I will personally catch her back and forbid her to go out again. The little girl''s family, what''s wrong."


    "Look at you, duplicity. I know that I don''t want to let the baby go, and I have to pretend to be generous."


    "Nonsense, can I force her to stay and make her resent me?"


    "Since you let her go, be generous and relax."


    "Can''t be forgiving, dare to love the child not from your stomach, you don''t care."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said: "I''m really wronged. I really hope that someday, a man can also have a child, and I will also have one at that time. See what you have to say."


    "Hmph, you are cheap. You dare to say that, because you know, you won''t wait until this day."


    "What I said is wrong, am I?"


    "I didn''t expect you to have a baby, and you shouldn''t talk coldly."


    "Good, good, I won''t say. I just console you."


    "It''s useless at all!"


    "You have a bigger temper now." Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her and thought to himself, "Could this be the menopause the doctors said?"


    Yun Dai glanced at him: "What do you think?"


    "Oh no."


    Zhao Yuanjing waved his hand quickly, "Dai''er, I''ll go out for a while."


    Before Yun Dai could speak, he ran away.


    Go to Sihuanian.


    "Your majesty''s temper has become bigger?" Si Huanian pondered, touching his chin, "I gave your majesty a pulse and found nothing abnormal. Menopause does not exist. Your majesty is still young."


    "She has indeed become temperamental."


    "I think it''s because the menstrual affairs are coming soon, right?" Si Huanian laughed, "Have you never remembered your majesty''s good days? Generally speaking, before a woman comes to the menstrual period, it is not only because of the end of the period. Comfortable, you will be irritable. Your Majesty, you still have to be considerate."


    Zhao Yuanjing came back from the Taiyuan Hospital and saw Baoxing running around, so she stopped him: "I ask you, how long will Dai''er have to have menstrual affairs?"


    Bao Xing was taken aback, but still honestly said: "Tomorrow."


    Zhao Yuanjing: "..."


    The men around Dare to love all know Yun Dai''s menstrual days.


    When I saw Yun Dai again, Zhao Yuanjing''s expression was a little weird.


    "What is the look in your eyes?"


    "Sure enough, it was deliberately looking for fault." Zhao Yuanjing muttered.


    "what did you say?"


    "Nothing." Zhao Yuanjing leaned over, "Dai''er, are you coming soon for a month?"


    "Why are you asking this?" Yun Dai glanced at him, "Don''t think that there are none."


    "I just care about you."


    "Ah."


    She didn''t speak.


    After a while, Bao Xing came in with a bowl in his hand and said, "Your Majesty, this is the brown sugar **** soup made by the minion to make honey beans. You can warm yourself with a sip."


    "Oh, well, thank you Baoxing," Yundai took a sip and squinted her eyes with satisfaction. "For so many years, the brown sugar water that Baoxing brings is indispensable every month."


    Zhao Yuanjing glanced at Baoxing.


    Baoxing has already withdrawn.


    "Humph." Zhao Yuanjing asked, "Why do both Sihuanian and Baoxing know that you are coming to the moon tomorrow?"


    "Nonsense. One is the doctor, and the other is the closest person to me. It''s abnormal if they don''t know."


    "Baoxing is your closest person? What about me?"


    "How do you compare with Baoxing."


    "Anyway, I am the closest man to you, right?"

 Chapter 3618： My sweetheart brought me to see

    "Then you should reflect on why you, the closest person, don''t understand me as much as Baoxing." Yun Dai put the remaining half bowl of brown sugar water into his hands, "You drink the rest."


    "What do I drink?"


    "I think your uncle is coming."


    "..."


    Yun Dai is still lucky, and the coming of the month is not uncomfortable. This time it was because the child left home and she was in a bad mood, which caused her depression and anger.


    After the menstrual period, he healed without medicine.


    Zhao Yuanjing was also relieved.


    When Yundai was in a good mood, the air around him was sweet.


    On this day, he told Yun Dai: "I heard that Xiao Ziliang thought that Chuan Chuan did not like General Zhu''s son, and he was looking for other people, the matchmaker in Mandu, who would cross the threshold of the Xiao family."


    "When did you care about these things?"


    "I am not concerned about this kind of thing, but about everything related to you."


    "These matchmakers are really ignorant. Kushiro has adopted Xiao Ziliang and he no longer calls Xiao Ziliang his father. Why do they think that Xiao Ziliang can still be the master of Kushiro''s marriage?"


    "Would you like to beat Xiao Ziliang?"


    "Forget it, I don''t have to waste your time." Yun Dai shook her head, "Xiao Ziliang is a lifeless person, remembering to eat or not to beat him. He has been beaten by me less? Even if he loses the throne, the throne, he I still can''t change it."


    "When we are here, he can still converge. When we leave, he won''t toss Kushiro?"


    "Kushikushi is not a temper to let others squeeze, but it is better to solve this problem first. Anyway, Kushikushi always wants to get married. If she already has someone she likes and doesn''t dare to bring it up, I will call her the shots. "


    After the two negotiated, they called Xiao Chuanchuan.


    Yun Dai said, "Kan Chuan, have you been busy these two days?"


    "It''s not busy, if your majesty has instructions, the children will do it immediately."


    "Since it''s not busy, bring your sweetheart to show me." Yun Dai went straight in.


    "Heart, sweetheart?" Xiao Chuanchuan was caught off guard, stuttering a little.


    "Yes, your sweetheart."


    "His Majesty¡­¡­"


    "Girl, you don''t have to cover up in front of us." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Now we are here and can be the master for you. Once we are gone, Xiao Ziliang will be troublesome again."


    Xiao Chuanchuan blushed: "How did your majesty know..."


    "Pure speculation."


    "..." Xiao Chuanchuan couldn''t help laughing, "I''m so stupid."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "You admit it yourself. Bring me to take a look."


    Xiao Chuanchuan was a little hurried: "If your Majesty sees him, don''t laugh at your ministers. He is just a child of ordinary prices."


    "Don''t worry, I am definitely not a joke."


    "I will bring him to see your Majesty tomorrow."


    On the second day, Xiao Chuanchuan brought people here on time.


    As soon as he entered, he knelt down and kowtowed to Yun Dai and Zhao Yuanjing.


    "The villain Jian Yunsheng, see your majesty, your majesty."


    "Get up." Yun Dai raised her hand.


    Jian Yunsheng stood up and looked up.


    He was a very fair and beautiful young man with a slightly thin body, but his eyes were clear and his expression was gentle. At first glance, he was of the same type as Xiao Chuanchuan.


    Yun Dai smiled and asked, "Jian Yunsheng, where are you from?"


    "The little man lives in Xiaoqiao Hutong of the capital city."


    "Oh, a native of the capital. Who else is in your family?"


    "Only the mother and one younger brother depended on each other in the little people''s family. Everyone else died in the chaos of the war."

 Chapter 3619： Young Poverty

    "Are you studying or doing something to earn a living?" Yun Dai asked again.


    "I read a few years as a child, and then it was difficult at home and it was difficult to make a living. The little man became a buddy in a library." Jian Yunsheng''s voice was slow, clear and gentle.


    Yun Dai glanced at Xiao Chuan Chuan and asked, "How did you and Chuan Chuan meet?"


    "Back to your majesty, your Royal Highness will often go to the library where the villain works to buy books and pens..." Jian Yunsheng blushed.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Do you know who she is then?"


    Jian Yunsheng shook his head: "His Royal Highness was still the princess at that time, but the villain didn''t know it. After a long time, he told the villain."


    Yun Dai nodded: "Do you like Kushiro?"


    Jian Yunsheng looked at Xiao Chuanchuan.


    Xiao Chuanchuan lowered his eyes.


    Jian Yunsheng said: "Yes, the villain likes Her Royal Highness."


    Yun Dai said: "You have to understand that if you get married with her, you can only enter the palace. In the future, your children will only have the surname Xiao. You want to have any special treatment that belongs to ordinary men."


    "The villain understands that as long as he can be with His Royal Highness, the villain is willing."


    "What do you say Chuan Chuan?" Yun Dai looked at Xiao Chuan Chuan.


    Xiao Chuanchuan also knelt down: "Your Majesty, the children are willing to be married to Jian Yun."


    "Don''t care about his origin?"


    "not give a **** about."


    "Okay, I''ll make the decision for the two of you to get married. Jian Yunsheng, you go back to discuss with your home, if they agree, the specific date of the wedding will be decided, what do you think?" Yun Dai said.


    Jian Yunsheng couldn''t believe it.


    He thought that he and Xiao Chuanchuan''s identities were so different that he would never be together in this life. His love for intelligence is extravagant hope.


    He can''t even expect to be a waiter.


    When Xiao Chuanchuan found him and wanted to take him into the palace to meet his Majesty, he thought that what was waiting for him was blame and humiliation.


    Who knows, His Majesty only asked him a few words and agreed to the marriage.


    This makes him as if in a dream, everything is so unreal.


    Kneeling out of the Green Garden, Jian Yunsheng was in a daze. He couldn''t help but whispered to Xiao Chuanchuan: "His Royal Highness, is the Queen really allowed this?"


    Xiao Chuanchuan smiled and said: "Naturally it is true. Your Majesty has always said what he said."


    "But, I''m just a poor servant..."


    "Yunsheng, you are not a servant."


    "But I have nothing, compared to those noble boys..."


    "If you are a noble son, I don''t want you anymore." Xiao Chuanchuan smiled, "Don''t think about things, go back to discuss with your mother, and settle the marriage first."


    Jian Yun hesitated for a moment and asked: "His Royal Highness, am I... a waiter?"


    "What do you think?" Xiao Chuanchuan said funny, "I, Xiao Chuanchuan, will only have one man. Your Majesty doesn''t want a waiter, so why should I?"


    "I really feel like a dream."


    "Then you pinch yourself to see if it hurts."


    Jian Yunsheng really pinched himself: "It hurts!"


    "Believe it?"


    "Believe it!"


    "Then you go back, I''m still busy here."


    Xiao Chuanchuan watched him walk away, and then returned to the East Palace to deal with the affairs.


    After Jian Yunsheng went back, he told his mother at home that it was too late to be happy, and there was no one who didn''t want to, so he turned to the Chinese calendar to choose the date.


    After choosing a few good days, I took them to Xiao Chuanchuan, and Xiao Chuanchuan showed them to Yun Dai again, and let her choose.


    Yun Dai chose a day at will.


    It¡¯s just an engagement, it doesn¡¯t have to be troublesome.

 Chapter 3620： The poor are humble

    When the news reached the Xiao family, Xiao Ziliang couldn''t believe it at all.


    "Kushi Chuan''s marriage is finalized?" He asked the Chu family.


    "deal."


    "Whose prince?"


    "It''s not a noble son, just a commoner boy from an ordinary home." Chu''s answer was unhurriedly while drinking tea. Seeing her husband''s shocked look, she felt a sense of revenge in her heart.


    Jumping around all day, seeing this noble son, accept the gift.


    She looked really sick and uncomfortable.


    "Civilian?" Xiao Ziliang jumped up as expected. "How can a majesty be married to a flat-headed citizen? This is ridiculous, ridiculous!"


    Chu said indifferently, "What''s wrong with the common people? They are also from innocent background, not much worse than the nobles."


    "Why not bad?"


    "What''s the difference? Money, or power?" Chu sneered, "Is the emperor and wife missing these things? But these noble children have a lot of problems. They are delicious and lazy, vain and frivolous, far less practical than ordinary children."


    "What are you talking about? Is there any problem with the poor?"


    "I don''t know, and I haven''t seen it."


    "You are arrogant."


    "It''s useless for the master to be angry, now this matter has been decided."


    "I don''t agree!" Xiao Ziliang exclaimed angrily. "There are so many noble children in the capital, is it not enough to choose? Why do we have to choose a lowly poor person?"


    "The poor are humble?" Chu sneered, "What are you yourself?"


    Xiao Ziliang turned into anger from anger, and slapped her when he raised his hand.


    Chu''s body was weak, and he staggered and fell to the ground, covering his face, staring at him.


    Xiao Ziliang looked at his hand and regretted it, but he was in a fit of anger, and he would never be able to soften. He still pointed to her nose and cursed, "I was born to a prostitute. That''s because Xiao Yan refused to pick me up. Mother enters the palace! It''s not Lao Tzu''s natural destiny!"


    Chu''s eyes were filled with tears: "If your Majesty did your best to find you and support you in the upper ranks, why do you have today? Why do you look down on the poor?"


    "Kushiki is the emperor and maiden, the future queen, and the person she wants to marry must also be a noble person!"


    "It''s ridiculous." Chu wiped away his tears, "Your Majesty has already decided on this matter. If the master refuses to accept it, please go to your Majesty and say. See if a wimpy person like you has the courage!"


    Xiao Ziliang was mad, kicked her on top of his foot, and said angrily: "I am in your eyes. I am always a waste, right? You wait, I will go into the palace!"


    Chu fell to the ground and remained silent for a long time.


    The maid who followed her exclaimed: "Oh my god, madam... she bleeds!"


    Xiao Ziliang was taken aback, turned his head, and he saw red blood spilling under Chu''s skirt.


    "What''s going on?" Xiao Ziliang hurried back, squatting next to Chu, "Madam, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me, I just kicked you angrily, I didn''t use any force!"


    Chu''s face was pale, and a painful cold sweat broke out: "Don''t say anything, come to the doctor!"


    "Oh yes yes, find a doctor!" Xiao Ziliang yelled outside, "Come on, find a doctor!"


    Here hurriedly carried Chu to the bed.


    Chu''s blood has dyed his skirt red, and a large pool of water flowed on the bed.


    The scene is quite scary.


    The lady-in-law maid cried with blood on her hands.


    "Doctor, come here, doctor!" they hopped and cried.


    The doctor hurried over, asked about the situation, and took his pulse, his heart sinking slightly.

 Chapter 3621： Pregnancy is at risk

    "Is there a stable wife in the house?" he asked.


    "Have!"


    Because Xiao Ziliang had many wives and concubines and had many children, the family specially raised a stable wife in case of emergency.


    The doctor hurriedly said: "Hurry up and call in wife Wen and let her check it out!"


    Xiao Ziliang came back to his senses: "Wen''s wife is in charge of giving birth, not a doctor. What do you tell her to come here?"


    The doctor was surprised: "Don''t you know, Master, is Madam pregnant?"


    "What? Madam is pregnant?" Xiao Ziliang was shocked and looked back at Chu who was lying on the bed.


    The Chu family was not young, and after giving birth to Kushiki, he had never been born or raised.


    Who would have thought that she could still get pregnant?


    Xiao Ziliang asked Chu''s maidservant: "Madam is pregnant, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    The maid cried in fright: "The slave and maid really don''t know."


    "Ms. menstruation hasn''t come for a few months?" the doctor asked.


    "For more than two months..."


    "Don''t you know if you haven''t been here for so long? How did you serve?"


    "Madam has always been weak, and she is not young anymore. It is common for two or three months not to come to the moon. The slaves and maids didn''t think about that." The maid cried.


    Xiao Ziliang recalled that two months ago, he did have an **** with the Chu family.


    Why did you get pregnant?


    He scratched his hair and asked the doctor: "How is the madam now? How is the child, can you keep it?"


    The doctor smiled bitterly: "Master, don''t say that children are not children now."


    "What do you mean? Didn''t you mean that Madam is pregnant?"


    "The madam herself is weak and there is a risk of pregnancy, and now there is something wrong... the child will definitely not be able to keep it, so let''s take care of the wife for now."


    "What? Madame is in danger?"


    "Ugh."


    The doctor sighed and asked outside, "Is my wife coming?"


    "Come here!" The maid ran in panicking with a woman.


    The mother-in-law saw that Chu was like this, and she was bluffing, so she hurriedly had her trousers taken off for inspection.


    The bed is full of blood.


    The mother-in-law just glanced at it and exclaimed, "No, no, madam, this is bleeding! It''s no good if the blood doesn''t stop!"


    Everyone was flustered when they heard it.


    Xiao Ziliang exclaimed, "Doctor, hurry up and stop the bleeding for Madam, hurry up!"


    The doctor hurriedly said: "I''ll prescribe medicine, go prescribe medicine!"


    Wen Po called: "Wait for you to prescribe the medicine and get it ready, Madam can''t wait!"


    "Then what to do?"


    "Go to the palace and ask a doctor to come!" Wen Po is a well-informed woman. "Maternal bleeding is difficult to save, unless there is a genius doctor who knows silver needles, thinking that there is one in the palace. Master hurry up, you can get it late. That''s too late!"


    Xiao Ziliang said hurriedly, "Come in, go to the palace and ask for a doctor!"


    The housekeeper drove into the palace with a carriage. Who knows that this is not Si Huanian on duty, the housekeeper has to turn around again and go to Si Huanian''s house to find him. Si Huanian heard that it was caused by the Chu family''s severe bleeding, so he picked up the silver needle and followed.


    However, it was too late.


    When Si Huanian arrived, he stopped the bleeding with a silver needle, and the Chu family was already in a state of dying.


    Xiao Ziliang said in a panic, "Thinking of a doctor, can you stop the bleeding?"


    Si Huanian said: "Stop it."


    "Great!" Xiao Ziliang breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s useless." Si Huanian shook his head, "Although the blood has stopped, the wife has lost too much blood...Unless the blood is added immediately, there is hope of survival."


    "Blood? How to make it? Do you take medicine? Come, come and boil the medicine!" Xiao Ziliang shouted.


    "Can''t take medicine, the effect is too slow, far water can''t save near fire."

 Chapter 3622： See the last

    "You gave me an idea, what on earth should I do, how can I save Madam!" Xiao Zi stomped straight and vigorously.


    Si Huanian still shook his head.


    He said this because he thought that Yundai once told him that there is a way to directly inject blood into a person''s body from a blood vessel, so as to save those who are dying due to hemorrhage.


    But this method is currently not feasible at all.


    He remembered that Yundai said that human blood is different, and if different blood enters the body, it will be very dangerous.


    He took off the silver needle from Chu''s body, stood up, and said, "Forgive me for nothing."


    "What do you mean by this?" Xiao Ziliang glared at him.


    Si Huanian shook his head: "Master Xiao should still send someone into the palace to invite the prince to come back. Let''s see the wife for the last time."


    "What, the last side?" Xiao Ziliang felt cold.


    He returned to Chu''s bed.


    A strong smell of blood permeated the room.


    Wen Po sighed: "The fetuses that flow out are almost forming..."


    Xiao Ziliang trembled.


    "Madam." He bent down and held Chu''s hand, tearfully whimpering, "Madam, don''t scare me, it''s just a fall. How come it''s like this?"


    Chu''s eyes opened, his face full of tears: "Call the children, I want to see them for the last time..."


    "Okay, okay..." Xiao Ziliang yelled outside, "Go and call everyone!"


    The butler asked: "Master, over there with your majesty and the emperor and maiden..."


    Xiao Ziliang shuddered in his back.


    The Chu family is a noble daughter of the Zhou Kingdom, and has always had a good relationship with Yun Dai. If Yun Dai knew...


    He dared not think about his fate.


    But this matter can''t be concealed.


    If you can''t let Kushikuan see the Chu family for the last time, Kushiki will definitely hate him.


    Xiao Ziliang''s only little sense of reason made him raise his head and say to the butler: "You go to the palace and let me know."


    Already at night.


    Yundai and Zhao Yuanjing were fighting against the chessboard. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Baoxing opened the door and said softly: "There is news from the Xiao family that Mrs. Chu has fallen for a miscarriage. I''m afraid it will not work.


    "Xiao Chan?" Yun Dai stood up, "Have you informed Chuan Chuan?"


    "As soon as the minion received the call, he sent someone over."


    "I''ll go and take a look." Yun Dai said.


    In her capacity, she didn''t have to go there in person, but Chu was her younger sister-in-law and had a good relationship all the time. With Xiao Chuanchuan''s relationship, it is necessary to go there.


    "I go with you."


    Zhao Yuanjing took a cloak and put it on her, and got on the carriage with her.


    Xiao Chuanchuan was anxious, and rode straight on the horse, as soon as they arrived.


    As soon as Yun Dai entered, she saw Xiao Chuanchuan kneeling by the bed, resting her head on Chu''s arm, crying in a low voice.


    There were many people around the bed, all of Xiao Ziliang''s sons and daughters, and several concubines also bowed their heads to wipe their tears.


    Xiao Ziliang sat on the chair alone, looking blankly.


    "Your Majesty is¡ª"


    Baoxing Road.


    Everyone in the room was surprised and knelt down to greet them in a hurry.


    Xiao Ziliang stood up and looked at Yun Dai with an expression on his face that seemed to cry and smile.


    "Sister..." He screamed, his knees soft, and he knelt down.


    Yun Dai ignored him and came to Chu''s bedside.


    Chu''s face is like golden paper, already at the dying moment.


    "Shunian." Yun Dai whispered Chu''s boudoir''s name.


    The Chu family opened his eyes slightly, and tried to gather some loose eyes: "Concubine, the concubine has seen your majesty..."


    Yun Dai held her wrist: "What''s wrong with you?"


    "The concubine body is not blessed." Chu cried, "The concubine has handed the child Chuan Chuan to your majesty. From now on, don''t let Xiao Ziliang interfere with Chuan Chuan''s affairs."

 Chapter 3623： Feeling dizzy for a while

    "Okay, I promise you."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty." The Chu family looked at his daughter, "Kuan Chuan, be filial to your Majesty, do things well, be worthy of heaven and earth, worthy of your own conscience!"


    "I remembered." Xiao Chuanchuan couldn''t make a sound of sobbing, "Mother, don''t talk, you will be fine..."


    However, the Chu family was silent.


    No matter how Xiao Chuanchuan cried, she would never open her eyes again to take a look at her favorite daughter.


    Xiao Chuanchuan cried to death, his voice hoarse.


    "Mother, mother, wake up, don''t leave--"


    "Your Royal Highness, you...sorrowful." Lan Jiaojiao comforted her in a low voice.


    Yun Dai said, "Let her cry, she can cry."


    She spoke, and the others did not dare to persuade.


    Yun Dai said to the rest of the people again: "Don''t be around here anymore, what should you do when you go out, Xiao Da, you are the eldest son, and you will discuss with your brothers about the future."


    Several brothers and sisters of the Xiao family knelt down and went out busy.


    A few concubines did not dare to leave like this.


    When the mistress passed away, they didn''t have a backbone, they could only look at Xiao Ziliang.


    Xiao Ziliang always knelt on the ground, Yun Dai ignored him, and he looked down at his hand, as if to see something from above.


    The butler talked to him, but he didn''t respond.


    Yun Dai asked Lan Jiaojiao: "It''s so good, how come you suddenly had a miscarriage?"


    Lan Jiaojiao said: "My Majesty, this happened suddenly, and no one knew that the wife was pregnant. The slaves and maidservants rushed over when they got the news, and it was like this when they saw the wife... What happened on earth is still at a loss. ."


    Yun Dai glanced at Xiao Ziliang and saw that he was desperate, she turned her head and asked Chu''s personal servant girl, "You said, what happened?"


    The maidservant knelt on the ground and cried: "The maidservant dare not lie. Madam, it is because the master kicked her into the stomach."


    The room quieted down.


    Everyone looked at Xiao Ziliang in surprise.


    The expressions of several concubines couldn''t believe it.


    "Master, did you really do it?" Lan Jiaojiao asked tremblingly.


    Xiao Ziliang raised his head with a pale expression: "I was short-tempered... I really didn''t know she was pregnant, otherwise I would not touch her even if I died."


    Xiao Chuanchuan got up abruptly, rushed to Xiao Ziliang, and shouted: "Why are you doing this? My mother is already weak. Could it be that she is not pregnant, so you can beat her and kick her at will?"


    "I just lost my head for a while... before that, had I ever touched a piece of her hair."


    "But she is dead, my mother is dead!" Xiao Chuanchuan cried with red eyes, "For so many years, you have taken concubines one by one and gave birth to children. Can my mother feel good in her heart as a main room? But what did she say? She followed you to endure hardships and was wronged. But what did you give her? You kicked her alive! Xiao Ziliang, I swear I will never forgive you in my life! I hate you!"


    Xiao Ziliang looked at the roar in a daze, his eyes were full of hateful daughters.


    "Kan Chuan, calm down..." Lan Jiaojiao tried to persuade her.


    Xiao Chuanchuan knelt on the ground and cried for a long time, covering his face.


    After she calmed down slowly, she said in a mute voice: "I am no longer Xiao Ziliang''s daughter, I am your majesty''s daughter. My only concern for this family is my mother. My mother is gone, I will have nothing to do with this place in the future, too. Won''t come back again."


    She turned and walked out.


    "Kan Chuan, wait a minute--" Lan Jiaojiao called, "Don''t you care about your mother''s funeral?"

 Chapter 3624： Who will show you as a filial daughter?

    Xiao Chuanchuan turned his head and looked at Yun Dai.


    The eyes were red, and the eyes were teary.


    Yun Dai sighed lightly and said, "You go back to the palace first. I will ask someone to help with the things here."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, I retired." Xiao Chuanchuan squatted at her, got up and ran away.


    Yun Dai walked to Xiao Ziliang and kicked him to the ground.


    Xiao Ziliang leaned on the ground, was silent for a long time, and slowly got up.


    "Sister, I knew it was wrong," he whispered.


    "One corpse and two lives, are you satisfied?" Yun Dai said coldly, "When Shunian married you, what I said, you forgot all about it."


    "I haven''t forgotten, and I also remember that I promised you that I will treat Shunian well and will not make her sad."


    "You have made her sad for so many years, without any blessings, and kicked her to death with the last kick. Is this your promise?"


    "I really know I was wrong." Xiao Ziliang knelt on the ground, holding his head in his hands, pressing his forehead against the ground, and whimpered, "I really didn''t know it would be like this...uuuuu. I regret it, I hate myself, I Wrong, I will never dare anymore..."


    Yun Dai frowned.


    This old man crying like this is really irritating.


    Can''t wait to beat him up.


    In the past, Yundai would act without hesitation.


    However, in this situation, the Chu family''s bones over there are not yet cold, and Chuan Chuan here is heartbroken, and she is also a little frustrated, and she has no intention of hitting Xiao Ziliang at all.


    As Xiao Ziliang said, the sister beat him because she still has feelings for him and is willing to take care of him.


    Whenever she didn''t want to hit him anymore, she would give up on him completely.


    Xiao Ziliang knelt in front of Yun Dai and cried, "Sister, I''m sorry Shunian, I really know that I was wrong. Whether you hit or scold, I will admit it."


    "I''m too lazy to beat you." Yundai said, "Why did Kushiki insist on adopting, just didn''t want you to continue to be a demon. Who knows that after adopting, you are still the same. Now in this situation, you are to blame for yourself, and you can''t blame others. Shunian No longer, Kushiki hates you, you father and daughter are fate, I''m afraid it will end in the end."


    Xiao Ziliang just cried blindly, crying with tears and tears on his face.


    "Sister, you help me explain to Kushikushi, I really didn''t mean it."


    "Is it on purpose? It''s too late."


    "I am her father after all."


    "She won''t recognize you anymore." Yun Dai glanced at Chu on the bed, sighed, and slowly turned and walked out.


    Xiao Ziliang yelled from behind: "Sister, what should I do from now on?"


    "You are not young anymore, so do it yourself!"


    Yun Dai stretched out her hand, took Zhao Yuanjing, and left without looking back.


    There was only Xiao Ziliang''s howling behind him.


    On the way, Zhao Yuanjing asked, "I don''t care about it?"


    "I don¡¯t care about anything. He is not my son. I have been caring about him for more than 20 years, and I¡¯ve been caring enough. A woman such as Shunian is forced to live and die in his hands. From now on, he will live or die with me. Nothing."


    "That''s all, this funeral..."


    "Let the Ministry of Etiquette help with cooking, in the name of Kushikushi." Yundai thought for a while, "No matter what, Kushikushi is the one who wants to inherit the throne. If her own mother''s funeral is ignored, it will be detrimental to her."


    ...


    Xiao Chuanchuan did not pay attention to the subsequent funeral.


    Nor did he go to Xiao''s house.


    The female officer by her side had persuaded her. She was holding a pile of folds with a faint expression: "You can''t perform filial piety before you are alive, and everyone is dead. Who will show you how to be that filial girl?"

 Chapter 3625： Without the **** of the Xiao family

    "Show it to the people of the world." The female officer said calmly, "If your Royal Highness is just an ordinary woman, you can ignore the rumors. But you are not."


    "I''m just an ordinary person."


    "You are the emperor and prince, the prince, and the future queen of the Northern Qi Dynasty. How can you be an ordinary person? The official knows that you hate Xiao Ziliang for killing his wife. But if you don''t go, this reputation will be full, and the court will discuss. The superintendent writes, don''t you consider the pressure your Majesty is under?"


    Speaking of your Majesty, Xiao Chuanchuan was taken aback.


    The female officer hurriedly said, "His Royal Highness must put the overall situation first."


    "I just don''t want to see Xiao Ziliang."


    "Your Majesty, you will have more troubles to face in the future. Now you can''t go through this, what''s the future?" The female officer patiently persuaded, "No matter what, don''t make it difficult for your Majesty."


    "Your Majesty won''t say anything to me because of this."


    "Your Majesty will naturally not."


    "What''s more, now that I am your majesty''s daughter, should I openly go to the funeral as Xiao Ziliang''s daughter?"


    "His Royal Highness, Madam is your mother-in-law after all. If you are just going to funeral, the people of the world will not think you are rude and disrespect your Majesty. On the contrary, they will praise you for your filial piety."


    "Okay. I''ll go."


    Xiao Chuanchuan sighed.


    On the day of the funeral, Xiao Chuanchuan came to see Yun Dai in the morning and said his thoughts.


    Yun Dai said, "As long as you think it''s correct, do it."


    "My son, thank you, Your Majesty." Xiao Chuanchuan kowtowed his head properly, went back to change his body suit, and went to Xiao''s house in a sedan chair. Kowted three heads to the Chu family.


    This scene moved many people.


    She was already a high-ranking emperor, and when she said such decisive words, she still came to bid farewell.


    Visible to love to sex.


    Xiao Ziliang, who was wearing filthy filial piety, couldn''t help but feel sad.


    He was expecting Xiao Chuanchuan to come over and say a few words with himself after kowtow, so that the relationship would ease.


    Unexpectedly, after Xiao Chuanchuan got up, he left without looking back.


    The female officer next to her whispered: "Your Royal Highness won''t go and say something to Xiao Ziliang? The next official looked at him a lot more haggard."


    "He deserves it."


    Xiao Chuanchuan said coldly, "Don''t tell him in front of me in the future, and I won''t see him. Tell everyone that he is not allowed to approach the palace."


    Lvyuan.


    The female officer came to see Yun Dai and told about the funeral of Xiao Chuanchuan.


    "His Royal Highness has a deep hatred for Xiao Ziliang, and it seems that he cannot be reconciled," the female officer said.


    "Let her go, this kind of thing is hard to let go of anyone else." Yun Dai said, "You follow her during this time, and persuade her to rest more and don''t hold on."


    "The minister followed the order and retire." The female officer retired.


    Jun Qingbai said: "Although the emperor and maiden are sad, this may not be a bad thing."


    "How do you say?" Yun Dai asked.


    "After all, the emperor is the one who wants to inherit the throne. If she has too much involvement with the Xiao family, it is not good. Now that the Chu family has passed away, she has a grievance with Xiao Ziliang, and she has no ties to the Xiao family."


    Yun Dai said: "It''s cruel and vain, do you really want her to be a lonely person."


    Jun Qingbai smiled and said: "Why? Isn''t your Royal Highness married? In the future, there will be people with pillows and children. How can they become lonely widows. Your Majesty, are you going to get your Royal Highness''s marriage sooner?"


    "Kushikawa is still in the filial piety period, what kind of marriage will be done."


    "It''s not so taboo. After all, her mother is your majesty. If the emperor and maiden openly observe filial piety, wouldn''t it be a curse to your majesty?"

 Chapter 3626： Marriage at the age of eighteen

    "Qingbai, you have more rules now. Even if you don''t openly observe filial piety, you can''t get married when your mother''s bones are still cold." Yun Dai shook her head, "not to mention that she is still young and is not suitable for a biological child. Now marriage is set. It¡¯s not too late to get married in a few years."


    "When?"


    "When she is eighteen, she can get married."


    "Will you wait so long?"


    "Must." Yun Dai''s tone is unquestionable, "not only that, but I have to issue a decree that a woman from Beiqi in the future can marry a child at the age of 18."


    "So severe. Folk girls, most of them are 13 or 4 years old."


    "Have you ever counted, how many little girls die every year because of having children?"


    "This... women''s production is a wicked doorway, so there is a risk."


    "If you are too young, the risk will increase exponentially."


    "Really?" Jun Qingbai was surprised.


    She really didn''t know this.


    Yun Dai said: "Today''s Beiqi is different from before. Women can also study, work, do business, and become officials. If anyone dares to force a girl under the age of 18 to marry, it is a crime!"


    Jun Qingbai smiled and said, "Your Majesty is very kind to women."


    "Of course, because I am a woman myself." Yun Dai smiled, "You wait and see, the future of Beiqi is limitless."


    Zhao Yuanjing asked by the side: "Girls under the age of 18 cannot marry, what about men?"


    "The man... is also eighteen years old."


    "Why? Men don''t need to be pregnant and have children. Smaller ones are not dangerous, right?" Jun Qingbai asked.


    "Men are young and have uncertain dispositions. If they are to marry a wife and have children, how can they be responsible and able to support their wives and children?" Yun Dai said, "The age of a man is also for the protection of women and children."


    Jun Qingbai chuckled: "Your Majesty, the minister has convinced you."


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "I want to see what direction Beiqi and Zhou Guo will go respectively in the future."


    Yun Dai smiled.


    As a former emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty, Zhao Yuanjing certainly believed that the Great Zhou Dynasty could last forever.


    But how is it possible?


    But Yundai would not remind him so uninterestingly.


    Half a month later, the Northern Qi imperial court issued a new marriage decree.


    The law stipulates that a man and a woman are only allowed to marry at the age of 18.


    This decree has been complained by many people.


    But it didn''t cause any trouble.


    After all, even women can serve as officials in imperial examinations. What a delay in marriage by a few years.


    The Eight Great Families were further in decline, and no one dared to violate Yun Dai''s wishes.


    Time passed quickly. When Bei Qi had the first snowfall, Xiao Chuanchuan¡¯s three-month state supervision time ended.


    She performed very well.


    In the middle, it was only because of the drought that a local official conspired to embezzle the food for disaster relief and caused a major incident. She asked Yun Dai for help, and Yun Dai took care of it herself.


    She faced all the rest.


    Although there will be some youthfulness, she has good courtiers by her side, and with the help of Han Yu and Jun Qingbai, they all went through smoothly.


    Yun Dai was very happy and gave Xiao Chuanchuan many rewards.


    Seeing the arrival of winter, Yun Dai wanted to leave.


    Han Yu and Ji Tangtang have a stable life after their marriage. It seems that they will stay in the capital for a long time. Yun Dai feels relieved.


    Only Jun Qingbai is over there...


    Jun Qingbai controlled the staff department with one hand, and at the same time served as the minister of the military aircraft department. If she were missing, it would be equivalent to the loss of an arm in Beiqi.

 Chapter 3627： This wine, see you off

    Yun Dai herself still can''t do without her.


    In the short term, Xiao Chuanchuan could not leave her even more.


    On this day, Yun Dai and Zhao Yuanjing broke the ice on the lake, caught a few fresh fish, boiled a pot full, and made a large piece of fresh meat, roasting them in the snow cottage, and invited Jun Qing For nothing.


    Jun Qingbai smelled the scent of barbecue, hurried over, and said with a smile: "How can there be no good wine if there is good meat in such a snowy day?"


    "Naturally, you have to have it." Yun Dai shook the hip flask in her hand. "The wine that has just been warmed up with this tender venison is absolutely perfect."


    Jun Qingbai listened with drooling saliva, and hurriedly reached out for the wine glass, taking a sip of wine and meat, feasting on it.


    "Delicious, happy!"


    "Eat more if it''s delicious." Yun Dai looked at her with a smile.


    After hearing these words, Jun Qingbai''s hands fell silent: "Your Majesty, this meal of meat and wine, is this special for the ministers?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Look, don''t you have the heart of a villain? I can''t eat such a good wine and meat by myself?"


    "Your Majesty, between us monarchs and ministers, don''t have so many routines, you have something to say directly. For you, even if you go up to the sword mountain or go down to the sea of ??fire, the minister has nothing to say."


    Yun Dai smiled and picked up the wine glass: "This wine, I''m seeing you off."


    "Farewell?" Jun Qingbai was taken aback, and the chewing movement stopped. "What is goodbye? Who is leaving?"


    "Send you off."


    "I didn''t say to leave."


    "Are you not going back to Junshan?"


    "Not going back."


    "Jun Qingbai, don''t fool me with this kind of thing." Yun Dai looked serious, "I know you are staying here for me, and I plan to abdicate. Are you still leaving?"


    Jun Qingbai smiled, took a sip of the wine, took out a post from his arms and handed it to her: "There is still snow in tomorrow, please come to me to taste dumpling noodles."


    "Dumpling noodles?" Yun Dai snorted, "That has to be authentic from the south of you. What kind of dumpling noodles can be eaten here. I''m not going."


    Jun Qingbai smiled and said: "The minister promised to let your majesty eat the most authentic dumpling noodles."


    "How do you guarantee?"


    "Let Junshanren do it."


    "You? Just forget about your craftsmanship."


    "not me."


    "It''s not you?" Yun Dai glanced at her a few times, "Could it be...You mean Yan Qiu?"


    "Your Majesty, guess what." Jun Qingbai smiled mysteriously.


    Yun Dai jumped up suddenly: "Li Yanqiu is here?!"


    "Your Majesty is too smart to guess the riddle with you is really boring."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Yun Dai leaned forward and stared at her, "You tell me clearly, is Yanqiu here? When did he come? What are you here to do to take you back to Junshan?"


    "No."


    Jun Qingbai did not hesitate to drink, "Yan Qiu missed me."


    Yun Dai stared at her, waiting for her next words.


    Jun Qingbai smiled and said: "She has lived here for half a month. Yesterday she saw the heavy snow here and was so happy. She said she would live here for three to five years before returning to the south."


    Yun Dai stared at her for a long time, breathed out slowly, sat down, "drink."


    The next day, she and Zhao Yuanjing wore regular clothes and rode to the house of the monarch on horseback.


    As soon as he entered the yard, he saw Li Yanqiu wearing a women''s dress, holding a basin, and standing in the yard instructing people to wash vegetables and fetch water. Jun Qingbai was practicing sword, smiling.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Li Yanqiu looked back with a gentle smile.


    "Yan Qiu!"


    Yun Dai quickly walked a few steps and reached out and hugged him.


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his eyebrows slightly and said nothing.


    Li Yanqiu held the basin with one hand and opened his arms, feeling a little at a loss: "Manny, no, your majesty..."

 Chapter 3628： Yanqiu, you are so nice

    Yun Dai hugged him and whispered, "Thank you, Yan Qiu."


    Li Yanqiu was at a loss.


    The identity of the other party is not something he can move at will.


    "Speak well, don''t move your hands." Zhao Yuanjing took her collar and pulled her away from Li Yanqiu.


    Li Yanqiu was greatly relieved, and quickly put down the basin, knelt down and kowtowed to them.


    "The villain Li Yanqiu, pay homage to the two majesty."


    He is a pure Dazhou person, and naturally only recognizes Zhao Yuanjing as his majesty in his heart, but it is also true that Yun Dai is his majesty in Beiqi now that he is in Beiqi.


    Jun Qingbai wiped the sweat on his face and walked over, smiling: "Don''t be so formal in private, Yan Qiu, get up."


    Li Yanqiu glared at her: "Your Majesty hasn''t spoken yet, you have made up your mind for your Majesty. Dare you do this for your courtier in the past two years?"


    Although both of them are quite old, and their appearances are already middle-aged, but at this time, as the eyes flow, the affection is not diminished in the slightest.


    It can be seen that they are indeed happy all these years.


    Their marriage was facilitated by Yun Dai personally, and Yun Dai felt happy to see them happy all their lives.


    Jun Qingbai smiled and saluted Yun Dai and Zhao Yuanjing: "The minister has seen your Majesty, Lord."


    "No gift." Yun Dai waved a small hand, holding Li Yanqiu''s arm, and said affectionately, "Yanqiu, when did you come, why didn''t you tell me?"


    Li Yanqiu didn''t dare to push her away, so she stiffened and let her take her away: "I arrived half a month ago, so I didn''t tell the truth."


    Yun Dai turned her head and stared at Jun Qingbai: "You are playing tricks with me now."


    Jun Qingbai laughed and said: "I didn''t want to give your Majesty a surprise? Besides, I don''t know that Yan Qiuxi is not used to this place. Let him try it in a few days. If he can''t adapt, he doesn''t want to disappoint his Majesty."


    "You have a conscience in what you said."


    "The minister is loyal to your majesty."


    Yun Dai ignored her and pulled Li Yanqiu into the room to sit down and asked: "Yanqiu, you are a person living in the south. It''s very cold here, aren''t you used to it?"


    Li Yanqiu smiled and said: "Your Majesty has been worrying too much. Since I married Qingbai, I have often traveled to Kyoto to spend the winter. As a southerner, I really like snowy days."


    "I heard Qingbai say that you have been in poor health these years, and I am afraid that you will not adapt to the severe cold here."


    "This requires your Majesty." Jun Qingbai smiled.


    "Speaking without beginning and ending, what do I need?" Yun Dai looked at her.


    "Isn''t there a Rakshasa fruit tree in your Majesty''s Lvyuan? The fruit tree will bear fruit in the coming year. You can reward Yan Qiu with one to guarantee his body."


    "Oh, so you guys made this idea."


    "Hehehe." Jun Qingbai smiled.


    "Okay, when it bears fruit, I will give Yan Qiu the first one." Yun Dai asked Li Yanqiu, "Yan Qiu, are you going to leave?"


    Li Yanqiu shook his head with a gentle smile: "Actually, I wanted to come with Qingbai for the first two years. However, my daughter-in-law at home gave birth to a child, and I had to stay to take care of it. Now the child is older and the daughter-in-law is better, so I came. "


    "Yanqiu, you are so kind."


    "It''s my destiny to meet a noble person like your majesty, otherwise I''m an actor from a poor family, where can I have such a good life."


    Jun Qingbai said: "Don''t say anything polite. Yanqiu, go ahead and make a table for your majesty to taste the dishes from the south."

 Chapter 3629： His Majestys Majesty

    Yun Dai said, "I want this bite."


    "Then your majesty and the prince wait a moment, and dinner will be ready soon." Li Yanqiu smiled and got up and went out.


    Yun Dai asked Qingbai, "You asked him to come?"


    "How come, we are in a good relationship, it is true that he can''t do without me."


    "I don''t know who can''t do without whom."


    "Your Majesty, don''t speak so bluntly."


    "You treat others well and strive to live in Beiqi for ten or eight years."


    "...If you want to say it is ruthless, your majesty is ruthless." Jun Qingbai said hurriedly, "I could say it was good at the beginning, I only stayed for three to five years."


    "I''m hungry, Yan Qiu, is the meal ready?" Yun Dai just pretended not to hear, and said to him, she got up and went to the kitchen to look for Li Yanqiu.


    Jun Qingbai shook his head and laughed.


    Only her and Zhao Yuanjing were left in the room.


    Zhao Yuanjing asked a question: "Why does Li Yanqiu come here, still wearing women''s clothing, as a woman?"


    Jun Qingbai stayed for a while, and said, "Probably he is used to dressing up in women''s clothing."


    "When I was in Kyoto, I think he liked men''s clothes. Could it be..." Zhao Yuanjing raised his eyebrows, "Is it because you like him to wear women''s clothes?"


    "No, I don''t."


    "That''s true." Zhao Yuanjing snorted.


    Jun Qingbai immediately blushed.


    From outside, Yun Dai yelled cheerfully: "It''s time for dinner! Yan Qiu Yanqiu, it''s hot, so soon..."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "It seems that the sisters Dai''er and Yanqiu are doing well."


    Jun Qingbai: "..."


    A meal of authentic southern dishes, the guests and the host enjoy it.


    Yun Dai touched her belly: "I haven''t eaten this full for a long time."


    Zhao Yuanjing took the veil and wiped the corners of her mouth clean, and said, "It''s so pitiful to say, as if you have been starving and freezing."


    "When you are old, you have to be restrained in eating." Yun Dai took the tea, "Qing Bai, just take this opportunity to tell you about my abdication."


    Jun Qingbai listened and put down his chopsticks. Although a little serious, there was no surprise.


    "I also expected it." She said.


    "I originally said that I have been a queen for five years, but now I have only been a queen for more than two years. You won''t blame me?" Yun Dai asked.


    "How come," Jun Qingbai said with a smile, "Your Majesty only took two years to complete the five-year plan. This is your Majesty''s ability. You did not give up halfway, but did it ahead of time. The ministers can only admire it. Why do you blame it?"


    Li Yanqiu was shocked: "Your Majesty is so young, is he going to abdicate?"


    "I''m bored." Yun Dai said with a smile, "In the past two years, I have been trembling and fighting with the eight major families to benefit the people of the Northern Qi Dynasty so that they can eat and wear. I can say without guilt that I have done it. I am. I am worthy of my position and my promise. Life is only a few dozen years old. I am forty years old and Yuan Jing is older than me. We still have a few years of good time left and want to live for ourselves."


    Li Yanqiu was very shocked when he heard it, and looked at him lightly, with emotion in his expression.


    Jun Qingbai said to the maid: "I''ll change the wine."


    Replace all tea with wine.


    Jun lightly raised his wine glass and said: "The wars in the Great Zhou Dynasty and the Northern Qi Dynasty continued. Now the two countries are in peace and the people live in stability. This is the contribution of the two majesty, and the minister respects a glass."


    She drank it all in one fell swoop.


    Yun Dai also picked up the wine glass and finished drinking, and said with a smile: "Wine this thing, still drink less. Qingbai, after I leave, Kushiki is ascended to the throne, she is still young, and there are many places to experience. Beiqi relies on you and Han Yu is here."

 Chapter 3630： abdicate

    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, as long as the minister is in one day, he will do his best and he will die."


    "Don''t say it so serious. You and I are good friends. If you don''t want to do it someday, you just leave. But go back and settle things down." Yun Dai smiled, "Only then can I go with peace of mind."


    This is a little unclear.


    This farewell, I really don''t know when and how long I can see each other again, maybe I can''t see each other again in this life.


    Thinking of this, Jun Qingbai lowered his eyes, and there were already faint tears in his eyes.


    When Yundai saw it, she didn''t want to evoke the desolation of everyone''s parting, so she stopped to say more, and stood up: "We are too full to eat. Let''s go back and eliminate our food."


    After returning home, Yun Dai spent a few days sorting everything at hand, and then called Xiao Chuanchuan to her face.


    Xiao Chuanchuan wore a red jacket, a flowered skirt, and a pair of buns. He was very fresh and neat.


    Yundai couldn''t help thinking when she saw it, a girl is a girl, and that kind of vigor and vigor cannot be possessed by a young appearance.


    "My son has seen your Majesty." Xiao Chuanchuan raised his hand, kneeled and bowed.


    "No gift. Kushiro, it''s cold, and your clothes are thinner."


    "Erchen was practicing martial arts just now, and I heard your majesty summoned him, so he hurried over." Xiao Chuanchuan sat down and beat Yun Dai''s leg.


    "If it''s getting colder today, is your majesty''s leg disease better?"


    "It''s much better." Yun Dai smiled, "I just made two big woolen clothes here. The color is too fresh and tender. I don''t wear it for me. Give it to you. Tsing Yi."


    Tsing Yi answered and took two thick fur coats.


    One coral, one silver powder.


    Yun Dai smiled: "They don''t even look at how old I am, and they make clothes like this. How can I wear them?"


    Xiao Chuanchuan said earnestly: "Your Majesty, it''s not a compliment from your ministers. This is generally accepted. Your Majesty is the face of heaven, and now you can only look at it for two years."


    Tsing Yi nodded aside: "Really, your majesty hasn''t changed much in so many years. He looks younger than the second princess."


    "Now you know, don''t you have a small round face to resist old age?"


    Yun Dai quipped, "Even if you look younger, you can''t wear clothes regardless of your age. Chuan Chuan, you can wear these two."


    "Thank your Majesty for the reward." Xiao Chuanchuan accepted it happily.


    Yun Dai said, "Kan Chuan, you sit down, I have something to tell you."


    When he came out, Xiao Chuanchuan had red eyes and tears on his cheeks.


    Outsiders are guessing, did your majesty be annoyed by something, and scolded your majesty?


    After all, they are not biological mothers and daughters. If there is a rift because of something, the emperor and daughter will be unstable in this position.


    After all, your Majesty is absolutely single-handed now, and no one in the entire court dared to oppose her.


    She set up Xiao Chuan-chuan, and a word could abolish Xiao Chuan-chuan.


    There is no need to have any scruples.


    There was a lot of discussion and talk in the outside world.


    Xiao Chuan Chuan still has peace of mind and works steadily.


    A month later, Yun Dai announced his formal abdication.


    At the same time, the emperor and daughter Xiao Chuanchuan ascended the throne.


    Became the third female emperor in the history of the founding of the Northern Qi Dynasty.


    Although there are early signs of everything, this day really came, which still made the court ministers and the people feel suddenly and unacceptable.


    Although Yun Dai was fierce, he was merciless in dealing with the eight major families, and he was domineering and arbitrary.


    But I have to admit that she is a good emperor.


    She brought Bei Qi back from the brink of destruction, signed a permanent armistice contract with Da Zhou, and saved Bei Qi. She was exempted from taxes for three years, and won a little breathing opportunity for the people of Bei Qi.

 Chapter 3631： Accomplishment and retreat

    She abolished the eight big families that had been entrenched in the Northern Qi Dynasty for hundreds of years, and ushered in a bright clear sky for the Northern Qi Dynasty.


    At the same time, she promulgated a number of decrees, allowing the women of the Northern Qi Dynasty to become the masters of their own affairs.


    In just two years, she has done too many things.


    Many of the courtiers all sincerely surrendered to her feet, and the people regarded her as a god.


    Now that everything is thriving and developing steadily in a better direction, when it''s time to enjoy it, she announces her abdication and the rapids retreat bravely.


    Such a strange woman is rare in the world.


    She succeeded in retreating, and wanted to pass on the throne to the next one.


    The thirteen-year-old emperor and daughter Xiao Chuanchuan put on a dragon robe and a crown, holding the hand of the female officer, slowly sitting on the dragon chair, and accepting the worship of hundreds of officials.


    At this time, Yundai and Zhao Yuanjing had already stood at the gate of the capital city, behind them was a carriage, and Baoxing and Tsing Yi stood by the carriage and waited.


    Han Yu, Ji Tangtang, Si Huanian, Jun Qingbai, Li Yanqiu and Wei Jintai bid farewell.


    They all had tears in their eyes, and they were very disappointed.


    "Your Majesty, this is the day when the emperor and maiden ascended the throne, did you just leave like this?" Jun Qingbai asked.


    "There is a cloud among the people, and a mountain cannot tolerate two tigers. Since there is a new queen, I should leave." Yun Dai smiled.


    "If your words are heard by the emperor and maiden, I am afraid it will be sad. It seems that she has taken your place." Han Yu smiled.


    "It''s just an analogy. Now that I abdicated, why bother to reluctant to give up? What''s more, I have been looking forward to this day for a long time." Yun Dai took Zhao Yuanjing''s hand with a relaxed smile, "Finally let go of the burden, so happy."


    Wei Jintai said: "Your Majesty, let the humble position leave with you?"


    "Your family will settle here with you all the way, and if you follow me everywhere, what will they do?" Yun Dai said, "You are already a high-ranking authority in Beiqi, so you must not forget your original intentions."


    "Your Majesty''s kindness, never dare to forget his humble duty."


    "You have protected me for so many years, now continue to protect Kushiro." Yundai looked around them, "It is because you are here that I can really let go of my hands with confidence, and it is also my confidence."


    "Sister Yun, I can''t bear you." Ji Tangtang''s so light temperament also turned red at this time.


    "If you don''t give up, you have to stay here honestly." Yun Dai smiled, "I still count on you to take care of my Raksha fruit tree." He said to Han Yu, "Take good care of Tangtang. And Xiaotangtang."


    Everyone looked at Ji Tangtang''s belly.


    Although she didn''t show her arms, she knew that Ji Tangtang was pregnant.


    Who would have thought that Ji Tangtang, who is in his early forties, and Han Yu, who is almost 50, could still conceive and have children?


    Yun Dai said: "Tangtang is an elderly pregnant woman, you must take care of it carefully. If you feel uncomfortable, you must go to Sihuanian in time. Sihuanian, please help me take care of Tangtang."


    Si Huanian sniffed: "Your Majesty, I want to go with you. You can take me away. There is no shortage of doctors in this city, I just want to follow you."


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Only I am allowed to be a man by Dai''er."


    Sihuanian looked at Baoxing.


    Bao Xing smiled slightly.


    Si Huanian said angrily: "It was your Majesty who brought me out at the beginning, but now you leave me in Beiqi and leave it alone? Your Majesty is responsible to me.


    Yun Dai laughed and said: "Why don''t you care about you? Kushikushi ascended the throne, this hospital is still under your control, if you are not satisfied, go to Kushikushi, I promise Kushikushi will not wrong you."

 Chapter 3632： Why doesnt your majesty want me

    "But I said that I will follow your Majesty for the rest of my life. If so, why should I come here from Kyoto?"


    "Don''t be long-winded, didn''t you say it was OK the other day, you stayed in the capital to be the judge of the Taiyuan Hospital? I want to live a free life with Zhao Yuanjing!" Yun Dai scowled.


    Si Huanian said: "How can Tsing Yi and Baoxing follow you?"


    "They are not the same."


    "What''s the difference¡­¡­"


    "Really long-winded." Zhao Yuanjing stretched out her hand and took Yun Dai into the carriage, and told Bao Xing to drive away, "Go."


    Si Huanian couldn''t help crying.


    Yundai poked her head out and waved at them: "Take care, everyone. Goodbye!"


    Ji Tangtang and Jun Qingbai couldn''t help but follow them for a while, looking lost.


    Li Yanqiu wiped his tears: "They walked unrestrainedly, making people feel very sad and melancholy. It seems that a piece has been hollowed out and left empty."


    Wei Jintai murmured to himself: "Your Majesty leaves, I feel that I have lost my backbone, my soul, and my soul."


    Ji Tangtang raised her hand to wipe her tears, Han Yu took her shoulders, she turned her head and leaned on his shoulders, her voice was a little choked: "Will there be no chance to meet again in the future?"


    "Of course not. We are not at the age of seven or eighty. You give birth to your children so that the new emperor will be alone in a few years, and I will take you to find them. It''s just a short separation, don''t be sad."


    Ji Tangtang nodded.


    The crowd watched the carriage slowly go away, and they didn''t want to leave for a long time.


    The Imperial Dining Room of Beiqi Imperial Palace.


    A fat palace lady was sitting in the corner, with a small basin in front of her, holding a bun in one hand, and stuffing it into her mouth.


    Although her mouth was full, she still didn''t stop.


    She ate and cried.


    Tears were handed to the steamed bun, and she was eaten again.


    Several persuading court ladies were scolded away by her.


    The dining room is very quiet.


    Until the sound of footsteps came again.


    "Don''t bother me." The fat court lady said vaguely.


    "Aunt Midou, what are you going to eat?"


    Hearing this calm and gentle voice, Mi Dou turned her head and saw Xiao Chuanchuan in a yellow dragon robe standing at the door, smiling at herself.


    Midou''s eyes were red, tears were on his face, and his mouth was stuffed with steamed buns.


    She knelt down hurriedly: "The slave and maid convicted."


    Xiao Chuanchuan stepped forward, reached out to help her up, brought a glass of water to her, and said softly, "Aunt Midou, eat slowly, don''t choke."


    The honey bean poured a big sip of water, swallowed all the steamed buns in his mouth, and slowly lowered his head.


    Xiao Chuanchuan said: "Aunt Midou, I know your Majesty is leaving, you are sad."


    Midou heard this and tears came up again: "Your Majesty only took Baoxing and Tsing Yi, why didn''t you take me? I have been with your Majesty for longer than Tsing Yi, but your Majesty threw me down..."


    The voice whimpered.


    Xiao Chuanchuan took her to sit down, took a jug of wine, poured her a glass, and smiled: "Does Aunt Midou like this palace?"


    "...I like it but I like it."


    "Does Aunt Midou like to cook?"


    "Naturally I like it."


    "After your Majesty leaves, whether he is traveling around or living in the mountains and forests, he will certainly not be as pompous and luxurious as in the palace. In most cases, it is rough clothes..."


    "Your Majesty can eat such a cry, can''t I?"


    "No, my aunt did not understand your majesty''s painstaking efforts. She knows that you love to cook and study all kinds of ingredients and delicacies. If you are company with millet green vegetables all day long, what fun is there for you?"

 Chapter 3633： Fengxue all the way

    Midou said nothing.


    Xiao Chuanchuan smiled and said, "Your Majesty is the smartest person in the world, and her arrangement must be meaningful."


    "But, without me following, your majesty will be uncomfortable with the food outside."


    "Auntie, don''t underestimate your majesty."


    Midou drank the wine in one sigh and sighed, "Although you said that, I feel much better. However, my Majesty only took away Baoxing and Tsing Yi, and I still feel sad."


    "Your Majesty didn''t bring the general guard." Xiao Chuanchuan smiled, "Because your Majesty knows how to make good use of people, and knows where is the best place for you. If you take you away, wouldn''t you waste your talents?"


    "What about Baoxing and Tsing Yi?"


    "Father-in-law Baoxing is just a father-in-law after all. There is only one majesty in his eyes. If he is left behind, there is no other use, but it will make it difficult for him to settle down. As for Aunt Tsing Yi, she has sworn not to marry forever. Serve your majesty."


    Midou also remembers this.


    Back then, she and the two sisters in Zi Yi served Yun Dai, who was still a queen. Zi Yi died in an unfavorable manner, and Yun Dai pursued the murderer and beheaded the murderer. Since then, Tsing Yi has taken an oath.


    Yun Dai didn''t want anyone, and she wouldn''t want them both.


    Others can live without Yundai, but the two of them can only stick to Yundai for their entire lives.


    Midou drank a glass of wine and sighed: "I feel so uncomfortable when I think that I can no longer cook and be eaten by your Majesty. I feel so sad and sad. I can''t get much fun at all."


    Xiao Chuanchuan smiled and said, "Aunt Midou, it''s noon, I''m hungry."


    Midou looked at her in a daze, his eyes swept across the crown on her head, and he immediately woke up and stood up abruptly: "The servant takes the order, then prepare lunch!"


    Xiao Chuanchuan smiled and said: "Aunt Midou, in one day, you will be the person in charge of the imperial dining room of the Northern Qi imperial palace. Your Majesty entrusts you to me, and I will definitely give you a place to live."


    Midou''s tears fell straight, and he choked up: "Thank you, Your Majesty, thank you, Your Majesty."


    The two majesty are different, but her mind is the same.


    ...


    Wind and snow all the way.


    From north to south, the snow gradually becomes smaller.


    On the way, Yun Dai and Zhao Yuanjing walked extremely slowly, until a horse caught up and sent a letter.


    Yundai was skating on the ice wrapped in her jacket. Hearing that there was a letter, she immediately jumped over: "Is it a letter from a child? Show me first!"


    "My lord, slow down, slow down, don''t fall!" Bao Xing stretched out anxiously to help her, Tsing Yi calmly sat on the side to make a fire and boil water.


    Zhao Yuanjing opened the letter and handed it to her.


    Yundai got the letter and couldn''t wait to open it, and quickly browsed it.


    "What does the letter say?" Zhao Yuanjing asked, holding the fishing rod in his hand, staring at the hole on the ice.


    "A few words, this bear child with no conscience." Yun Dai was very dissatisfied, "I want to reply to her, and the content of the next letter should not be less than a thousand words!"


    "Then you remember to tell her that we have left the capital, and we will write a letter to change the address in the future."


    "Where to go?"


    "By the way, I forgot to ask you, where are we going now?"


    It''s been a month before they remember, and they haven''t decided where to go.


    Now they stop and go wherever they go. They have no purpose, no anxiety and pressure, and they live as they please.


    Not only them, but Baoxing and Tsing Yi''s hearts have also become wild. They fish and climb trees all day long. They are very interested and enjoy themselves every day.

 Chapter 3634： Aunt Pan

    Yundai often advises them to stay a little longer when they are not young.


    Helpless no one listened.


    Most of the letters from young children report safety in a few sentences.


    Although there are these few words, it is enough to prove that she is safe, but how can a mother be satisfied?


    She wanted to know from the letter what the baby was doing, where she went, who she met, and what happened.


    It''s a pity that young children rarely mention it, and they always look in a hurry.


    Even so, Yun Dai read the letter several times from beginning to end before folding it carefully and putting it away.


    "Go to Kyoto first." Yun Dai said, "I want to go back and take a look at a few children. Especially Qian''er, her in-laws are not so worry-free on the surface. I''m afraid she will be wronged."


    "With Yan''er here, who would dare to give her wronged."


    "That said, Qian''er is a kid who wants to be strong, and he is not willing to say anything wronged."


    "Then according to what you said, go to Kyoto first, just to celebrate the New Year in Kyoto."


    The further you go south, the warmer the weather.


    When I was near Kyoto, it was snowing at the end of the year.


    The people''s life in the Great Zhou Dynasty is better than that of the Northern Qi Dynasty, especially in a rich place like Kyoto, where the people are prosperous. Under such a New Year''s Day, Kyoto is full of joy and New Year.


    Yun Dai and several people were wearing ordinary clothes, Zhao Yuanjing put on masks, and a group of four people hid in the crowd, unobtrusive.


    At this time, a four- or five-year-old child was holding a bunch of candied haws, leaping and sprinting, and fell in the middle of the road.


    When Bao Xing saw him, he hurriedly reined in his horse, but Haoxuan did not step on the child.


    "Wow--" The child cried loudly.


    Bao Xing hurriedly jumped out of the carriage and picked up the child.


    At this time, an old woman with white hair staggered over, "Stone, stone!"


    He hugged the boy.


    The old woman checked that there was nothing serious about the child, and started a fire again: "Stone, I told you not to run around, why are you not obedient? If this is hit by a carriage, how can I tell your parents? You want It''s the life of the old woman!"


    Bao Xing smiled and said: "Children are young, and some walk and fall. Just be careful in the future."


    The old woman hurriedly pulled the child to his feet and saluted Baoxing: "I''m causing you trouble, sorry. Stone, hurry home with me!"


    Bao Xing took a purse to the child and said with a smile: "The child was frightened just now. This was given to the child by our master. It is suppressed."


    The purse is meticulously crafted and the fabric is gorgeous, and you can see that it''s not ordinary.


    The old woman hurriedly declined, but in the end she couldn''t accept it. She took it home and opened it. There were a few heavy pieces of gold in it, which were replaced by silver, which was enough for them to have a good year.


    ...


    Bao Xing returned to the carriage and said, "Master, I''ve given it my wallet."


    "It''s hard work, it''s getting late, let''s go to my house to settle down, and I''ll talk tomorrow." Yun Dai watched the old woman lead the child away and lowered the curtain.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "Do you recognize them? So good to give so much gold."


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "You don''t recognize her? She is Aunt Pan. If it weren''t for her back then, Yan Eryan and I could live alive until now."


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "It turns out that it is her, who is so old."


    Once for Yan''er, I also met Aunt Pan once.


    Yun Dai said: "You don''t want to think about how old Yan''er is. Can Aunt Pan stay old."


    "Have you been looking after their home for so many years?"

 Chapter 3635： Old house

    "It''s just a regular delivery of some money." Yun Dai said, "I used to say that I would arrange some good errands for the descendants of Aunt Pan''s family, but they refused."


    "Why is this?"


    "Their family is only willing to do some small business to survive. If they want to come, they don''t want to trouble me. I think it is not a good thing to get rich in officialdom, and it is up to them.


    "You are right. I think Aunt Pan has a good life with her grandson. It can be seen that good people are rewarded."


    "Where are the grandchildren, they are all great grandchildren." Yun Dai smiled.


    Zhao Yuanjing also laughed.


    Yun Dai said: "Aunt Pan is a man who does things, and she has been physically strong for so many years. It can be seen that this person still can''t enjoy the blessing too much, he should move or move."


    "Since you recognized her, why didn''t you go to see her just now and only gave some money?"


    "Aunt Pan''s family is living well now. I went out to recognize her. Didn''t it disturb her peaceful life." Yun Dai glanced back, "As long as you know that their family is doing well, that''s enough."


    In the evening, they settled in a house.


    This house is remembered under the name of Yun Dai, and there are usually only two old servants who watch the door and sweep the house, and have never lived in it.


    Walking into this clean yard, Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said, "This house is pretty good, it''s only small."


    "Have you forgotten? This is the house you gave me when I was the prince Fengyi."


    "I really forgot."


    The old servant at the door was a couple, and they all looked even older when they heard the knock on the door.


    When they knew Yun Dai''s identity, they all trembled with excitement.


    They looked at the door for a lifetime, never expecting that one day this house could welcome their owner. Unexpectedly, it was realized in a lifetime.


    "It''s cleaned every day, inside and out, and it''s clean." The servant woman said diligently. "It''s rare for the master to come back once, and the slave will go to pick up some food.


    Bao Xing said: "You go and work, you don''t need to worry about things around the master. We are here."


    The servant wife also knew Yun Dai''s identity, and would not want a rough old woman like her to serve her casually, so she hurriedly quit.


    Baoxing was busy packing up things, while Tsing Yi went to the kitchen to boil water and prepare dinner.


    A simple meal was brought to the table. Zhao Yuanjing took a sip of the soup, and said in surprise: "I didn''t expect Tsing Yi''s craftsmanship to be good."


    Yun Dai said: "There used to be honey beans, and no one else had the opportunity to do it. In fact, Tsing Yi''s cooking skills are also very good."


    "No wonder you don''t bring honey beans."


    "Firstly, Midou has more room to play in the palace. Secondly, we want to live in seclusion. It is enough to bring two people. Is it necessary to be mighty and hug from behind?"


    "I''m just joking, you just said so much. I''ve been crying hungry a long time ago, so I don''t want to hurry up and eat something."


    Tsing Yi and Bao Xing pouted and grinned aside.


    These two people are now more and more bickering.


    After having dinner and cleaning up, Tsing Yi boiled hot water, took a shower and rinsed separately, then lay down on the bed to rest.


    "Are you tired?" Zhao Yuanjing asked, putting his hand on Yun Dai''s waist.


    "Sleepy, but not very tired." Yun Dai closed her eyes, "How about you?"


    "Not tired at all. Otherwise..." Zhao Yuanjing''s hand quietly went down.


    Yun Dai held down his hand that made a joke: "Don''t make trouble. Listen, Tsing Yi''s cry."


    Quiet, I heard serious snoring sounds from outside.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled in surprise: "This is really old. When did Tsing Yi snore?"

 Chapter 3636： Good water spirit

    "I''m still asking, she is tired." Yun Dai shook her head, "You and me, this wonderful experience makes us much younger than ordinary people, but Baoxing and Tsing Yi are not young anymore. Coming on this road is really hard. People are tired. , It¡¯s inevitable to snooze when you sleep. Don¡¯t make trouble and let them both have a good rest."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Can''t sleep."


    "You are too energetic." Yun Dai casually pulled out a book from under the pillow and stuffed it to him, "If you can''t sleep, read a book. I want to go to bed early."


    She turned over, and it didn''t take long before she heard a uniform and long breathing.


    Zhao Yuanjing looked into it, and he was actually asleep.


    It''s not too sleepy.


    If you are not sleepy, how can you fall asleep so quickly.


    Actually still tired.


    Zhao Yuanjing kissed her gently on the cheek, reluctant to disturb her again, and he was really not sleepy, so he picked up a book and read it.


    Looking at it this way, I saw Tian Jiangming.


    Yun Dai wakes up as soon as he sleeps, and he is still reading a book full of energy.


    "I really convince you." Yun Dai''s eyes were dimly sleepy, "I promise you won''t get up tomorrow morning. I won''t care about you then, I''ll go see Qian''er by myself."


    Zhao Yuanjing put down the book hurriedly: "I''m fascinated, forget the time. I''ll go to bed now."


    Although he closed his eyes obediently, he still couldn''t get up.


    When the sky was bright, Yun Dai got up full of energy, and he still closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Tsing Yi came in to serve and was surprised to see Zhao Yuanjing sleeping.


    In her memory, Zhao Yuanjing was definitely not a slept person.


    Is it physically unwell?


    "Regardless of him, I went to sleep last night as a thief, and I really couldn''t get up in the morning." Yun Dai put on her clothes and asked Tsing Yi to comb her hair. "Let''s go to the Princess''s Mansion to see the shallow children."


    Tsing Yi smiled and said, "What does the master want to eat? The slave and maid will do it."


    Yun Dai asked: "What materials do you have?"


    "No, I ran out of it yesterday. This is about to make Baoxing go outside to buy."


    "I''ll go with you. I haven''t visited the morning market for many years. At the end of the year, the streets are lively. Let''s see if there are any new things. I bought some and brought them to Qian''er to eat."


    Tsing Yi smiled and said, "Okay, the slave and maidservant get a basket."


    Go out and tell Baoxing to guard Zhao Yuanjing, and the two masters and servants will go out shopping together.


    The snow has stopped outside, there is no wind, the air is clear, the sun is shining on the snow, and everything is shiny.


    The flavor of the year is extremely strong.


    Tsing Yi is very novel: "The slave and maidservant came to the morning market as a child. How many years have passed since..."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I''m here for the first time."


    Although he has been the most noble and most powerful person in the world, now wearing a soft cotton jacket, carrying a basket, walking in the world of fireworks, he feels more peaceful and joyful.


    They bought rice noodles, vegetables, fish, meat, mushrooms, and even caught two young hens in Tsing Yi, ready to go back to make chicken soup.


    Yundai carried the basket and Tsing Yi carried the hen, as if she was walking away from her mother''s house.


    The two masters and servants walked while smiling.


    As a result, as soon as he left the bazaar, he was stopped by the little gangsters.


    "This little lady is so good-natured. Has anyone ever belonged to her?" The earth looked at Yun Dai with a squint.


    Tsing Yi was shocked.


    She didn''t expect that she could still encounter such a thing as Yun Dai.


    For a while, I forgot. At this time, they seemed to be just the most ordinary civilian women.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I am combing the woman''s head. Are you blind or blind?"


    "The little lady''s little mouth is very slick, really annoying. If you follow me in the future, you have to change this problem, otherwise you will be beaten." The ground sneer caused a burst of laughter.

 Chapter 3637： This girl looks like a cousin

    "I really don''t understand, why do people always want to make trouble and fight?"


    Yun Dai put down the basket, rubbed her wrists, and was about to start her hands, but when she saw Tsing Yi carrying two hens, she pounced on it.


    Giggle!


    She lifted the hen and threw it at the face of the ruffian. The hen screamed and kicked, and the ruffian''s face was covered with blood with two paws.


    This is the first time Yun Dai has seen such a fierce Tsing Yi.


    "Good fight!" She clapped and laughed.


    There was a circle of onlookers around.


    Who doesn''t hate these few bullies who bully men and women on the street.


    Just afraid to provoke.


    Nowadays, some people resist, and they all applaud.


    Tsing Yi directly beat up the ruffian.


    One man and two chickens fought four or five men.


    Until he was pecked by the chicken, the blood-stained ruffian cried and shouted to report the crime. He happened to meet the two officials who were patrolling and followed him on horseback.


    "I heard that there are shrews making trouble here?"


    "Master Guan, this is the woman. The villain only praised her daughter for her good looks, so she indulged two chickens with her hands...No, move her paws!" the ruffian cried.


    daughter?


    Tsing Yi recovered from the battle, and subconsciously looked at Yun Dai.


    Isn''t this **** pretending that the master is her daughter?


    They are about the same age, but judging from their looks, they can really be mothers and daughters.


    Tsing Yi snorted and did not refute.


    The two officials first saw Tsing Yi and two jumping hens, and then looked at the handsome little lady in the legend¡ª¡ª


    Ok?


    Their eyes froze.


    "How does this girl look... so like a cousin?"


    "It''s very similar. It''s weird, there are really exactly the same people in the world?"


    Yundai clearly heard the whispers of the two.


    She coughed: "Sir Ming, General Ming, they are the wicked first to sue, you have to find out, you can''t wrong the good people."


    Mingjing and Mingwei heard her voice and opened their mouths.


    Isn''t this Yun Dai''s voice?


    Take a closer look, it''s really her!


    Without saying anything, Mingwei jumped off his horse, kicked the ruffians with his feet up, and shouted: "Come here, lock up these people who are provoking trouble!"


    The ruffians were stunned.


    The people around were also a little overwhelmed. What kind of situation is this?


    Yun Dai took the lead in clapping her hands: "Thank you, Master Qingtian, for being the master of the people and eradicating the bullies!"


    The surrounding people reacted immediately and immediately followed and applauded.


    This is really the blue sky. I didn''t even ask, I just looked at it and immediately judged who is the real evildoer.


    awesome.


    Inexplicably, Mingjing and Mingwei were praised.


    They looked at Yun Dai.


    Yun Dai lifted the basket and pulled Tsing Yi out of the crowd.


    Before long, there was the sound of horses hoof behind him.


    Looking back, it was indeed the Mingjing and Mingwei brothers who followed.


    Seeing Yun Dai looking back, they still didn''t dare to recognize it.


    "Second cousin, don''t come unharmed?" Yun Dai said with a smile.


    Mingjing Mingwei''s heart was immediately settled.


    They jumped off their horses and ran to Yun Dai excitedly: "Cousin, it''s really you? Why are you here? When did you come back?"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "It''s really me. I arrived in Kyoto last night. Because it was late, I temporarily settled down. This morning I thought about going out and buying some food by the way. Who knew I would encounter unsightly molesting. I. I should show them my grandchildren."


    Mingwei looked at her up and down: "Cousin, why are you not getting old at all? No wonder being treated as a little girl, even I look at it incredible."

 Chapter 3638： Tens of thousands

    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I take good care of it."


    She is forty years old, forty years old in this era, she is indeed quite old.


    But in modern times, forty is really nothing. If you encounter a face that does not show old age, plus good maintenance, it is common to look like you are in your twenties.


    She didn''t think there was anything, but in the eyes of others, she felt weird.


    This is also why Yundai was unwilling to make a public announcement after returning.


    Standing with his son and daughter, younger than they looked, it was inevitable that outsiders would have gossip.


    Ming Jing Ming Wei is his own cousin, and Yun Dai would not be relieved to say a few jokes.


    Fortunately, these two cousins ??had a cute little cousin''s filter for her. They were only slightly surprised and ignored.


    "Since you are back, why don''t you go to the Hou Mansion? Instead, you live outside with only the girl in Tsing Yi. If you encounter any trouble, what should you do?" Ming Jing rebuked.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I came back too late yesterday, so I didn''t bother. Besides, it''s not a place where I live."


    "What other food do you buy? Come home with me." Mingwei took the horse, "Get on the horse."


    "Row."


    Since meeting them, Yun Dai did not refuse, and followed them to the Hou Mansion.


    As for Zhao Yuanjing, who told him to stay up late to read.


    Let him sleep as much as possible.


    What''s more, he was already a dead person in the eyes of everyone, and he could only wear a mask when he came out to see people, which was pitiful.


    At the Hou Mansion, two cousins ??and a house of children and grandchildren all came out to meet.


    Looking at the Houfu family, lively and full of joy, Yun Dai was moved in her heart, but at the same time she thought of her grandfather, Ming Min, uncle and aunt, and Ming Xuan.


    At first I knew the family, only the Mingjing Mingwei brothers were left.


    Fortunately, they are in good health, with a full house of descendants, and each of them is the mainstay of the imperial court.


    It''s good everywhere, there is nothing to worry about.


    After sitting down and drinking tea, Mingwei asked the others to go out, leaving only their brothers to talk to Yun Dai.


    "Cousin, the court has received news. You took the initiative to abdicate and let Xiao Chuanchuan ascend the throne and become the queen. Is this true?" Mingwei asked urgently.


    "Naturally it is true."


    Yun Dai smiled, "I told you when I came back last time that I won''t be this empress for long, don''t you believe it?"


    Mingjing smiled and said: "You, you are really a magical person. I have only heard that you are fighting for your power and life, but I have never heard of anyone throwing a good throne away. That is the throne."


    "I do not care."


    "Why?" MEAN WELL was puzzled, "Does it feel bad to sit above tens of thousands of people?"


    Yun Dai shook her head: "What''s the use of this supreme power? I don''t like to dominate or dominate the lives of others. Instead, I am responsible for the future of the entire Northern Qi and the people. If I don''t do it well, I will be scolded. This sale is simply too uneconomical."


    "It''s better to be an ordinary person." She took a sip of tea and added, "Every day I go to bed early and get up early. I only need to consider what to eat for three meals a day and where to go to play. You don''t have to look at the papers until late at night. People are worried about the winter meeting. Starved to death, frozen to death."


    MEAN WELL clapped his hands: "You really deserve to be a cousin, chic!"


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Bring me some of the good food and vegetables in your mansion."


    "You live here to eat and drink, and why do you go back to your little house?"


    "I bring people food."


    "Who?"


    "King Jing." Yun Dai blinked.


    Their brother knew the true identity of General Silver Face.

 Chapter 3639： Vicissitudes of life

    "Your Majesty... has he come back?" Mingjing subconsciously lowered his voice.


    "I''m here, and he will come naturally." Yun Dai smiled, "Now we are just ordinary people, come and go freely. He is asleep right now, and Tsing Yi and I were brought here by you, no one was prepared. He was hungry when he got up."


    Mingwei said immediately: "Cousin is waiting."


    He went out and asked his wife to prepare two large food boxes, filled them with all kinds of breakfast, let the next person carry them, and said: "This is breakfast, lunch and dinner, I will order them to be delivered on time."


    Yun Dai hurriedly said: "Cousin, really don''t need it. If it weren''t for this accident and didn''t go back to cook in time, I wouldn''t even want breakfast."


    Mingjing said: "According to me, it is better for you to live in the Hou Mansion together. Your Majesty¡¯s identity is inconvenient to reveal, that¡¯s okay, I dare not say elsewhere, I can still control the people in this mansion. of."


    "Cousin, we won''t stay in Kyoto too long."


    "Why, do you want to go back to Beiqi? Haven''t you already abdicated?"


    "Don''t go to Beiqi or stay in Kyoto. At least not now."


    "¡­¡­I do not understand."


    The brothers looked at each other, looking confused.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Zhao Yuanjing and I have lived in the imperial palace of Kyoto or the imperial palace of Northern Qi in the past few decades. I have never been free. Now I have done everything that I have to do, and there is nothing to worry about anymore. , We want to take advantage of being able to walk, go out and see what the world outside of the two palaces looks like."


    Ming Jing asked, "Are you two alone?"


    "There are also Baoxing and Tsing Yi."


    "In fact, where is Kyoto outside," Mingjing said.


    "Brother, you are too pedantic, I think this is very good." Mingwei also has a beard, but still smiles brightly like a young man, "I want to be as free and easy as my cousin, but it''s a pity that I have a beard. He doesn''t like to move."


    "Cousin is now the great general of Da Zhou. He bears a heavy burden. I''m afraid I can''t walk away for a while." Yun Dai smiled and stood up. "Two cousins, thank you for the hospitality. It''s nice to see you all. I''m relieved. I have to go."


    "So anxious? It''s better to stay for lunch." Mingwei said hurriedly.


    "No, I am very worried about Qian''er. I want to see her. Before I leave, I have to meet with the toddler and a few friends. Time is tight."


    "Don''t rush for a few days. New Year''s Eve in a few days, don''t you stay for the New Year?"


    "Yes, I will leave after the New Year. But you have too many cousins ??and friends. See you at the New Year''s Eve dinner in a few days. Tsing Yi, we are gone." Yun Dai waved her hand with a smile and left.


    "Hey, cousin..."


    Mingwei followed to the door, watched Yun Dai walk away, shook his head and sighed.


    Ming Jing walked up to him, looking at Yun Dai''s back.


    Time seemed to go back more than twenty years ago, when they first saw the sweet and beautiful little girl, and heard her call their big cousin and little cousin in a soft voice.


    Now they have gone through vicissitudes of life, but the little girl is still a little girl.


    Mingjing glanced at his younger brother, and sighed, "It''s a pity."


    "What a pity?"


    "If the little cousin enters the palace two years late, she may be part of our family, right?" Ming Jing''s always serious face is rarely joking.


    MEAN WELL couldn''t help but his face blushed: "How many years ago, what else to mention."

 Chapter 3640： Cousin

    Mingjing said: "When I returned to Beijing, my grandfather said that he wanted to make the marriage for you and the little cousin. It''s a pity that we came back late, and the little cousin has already entered the palace and became the prince''s woman."


    Mingwei said: "Grandfather is just a joke, you remember it for so many years."


    "What my grandfather said was not a joke. Later, I don¡¯t know if I still chanted it many times. The cousin also suffered a lot after entering the palace. If she entered our house, she would be a petty pet. Who would give her the slightest grievance? ?"


    "What''s the point of saying this now. Besides, the cousin has done a good job."


    "I''m afraid you still have trouble making peace."


    "Me?" Mingwei smiled, "What did the big brother say."


    "When I didn''t know you, when you saw your little cousin when you were young, you liked her."


    "It''s a kid''s thing, it can''t be true." Even so, MEAN WELL''s expression is still a bit uncomfortable.


    Mingjing smiled and said, "It''s hard for you, I never showed my thoughts."


    "Since there is no chance, if you still say it, wouldn''t it be difficult for both of you to do it." Mingwei shook his head, "not to mention that it is not a big deal. If you can''t be a husband and wife, it''s good to be a brother and sister."


    "Yes, thanks to a girl Xiao Qi, who looks similar to our cousin Shen Yun."


    "Big brother, don''t worry about it. Where are they the same." Mingwei is angry and funny, "Wan Wan is a cold person, but my cousin is like a ghost. We have a deep relationship between husband and wife for many years. Don''t mention it."


    "If you didn''t have to look at the cousin''s back with such disappointing eyes, I wouldn''t have thought of it."


    "Well, don''t say these useless, go into the palace and do something."


    MEAN WELL walks away in big stridesGet red envelopes] Follow the public.. Public accounts [Book Friends Base Camp Draw up to 888 cash red envelopes!


    Yun Dai and Tsing Yi came back with a food box alone. Zhao Yuanjing really woke up and was slowly putting on clothes alone.


    His hair was not combed, and he was scattered behind him, only wearing a white shirt, looking like a handsome boy.


    Yun Dai leaned on the door frame and said with a faint smile, "Little brother, can''t it be so delicious and lazy, how can I support my daughter-in-law in the future?"


    Zhao Yuanjing put down her clothes and pulled her into her arms in the past, "Why don''t we rent a few acres of land for men to farm and women to weave?"


    "I don''t want it." Yun Dai raised her hand, "I don''t like doing farm work, let alone weaving."


    "It turns out that the lady who is delicious and lazy is you."


    "You sleep on three poles until the day, and you still say that others are lazy? I brought some food from the Hou Mansion and came over to use a little." Yun Dai pulled him out.


    Baoxing and Tsing Yi laughed at him when he saw his disheveled clothes.


    After so many years, has never seen His Majesty look like this.


    Your Majesty is really letting himself go more and more.


    "It''s still snowing outside. Even though there is a charcoal basin, you must wear more." Tsing Yi hurriedly fetched his coat and comb.


    Yun Dai took the comb: "I''ll comb your hair."


    Zhao Yuanjing drank the porridge, enjoying the soft hand of his beloved wife passing through his hair, in a happy mood.


    Yun Dai carefully combed his hair bun, the jade crown tied the hair, warm and handsome.


    After combing her hair, Yun Dai sat at the table, propped her chin, and looked at him.


    "What do you see me doing with this look?" Zhao Yuanjing glanced at her.


    "You look good." Yun Dai supported her chin.


    It looks good no matter how you look at it. After 20 years of watching it, it is terribly good-looking.


    Zhao Yuanjing''s heart was sweet, so she heard her say again: "If you weren''t good-looking back then, even if Yan''er was your son, I would never follow you."


    "..."


    "After eating, let''s go to Princess Mansion, I have to change my clothes." Yun Dai quickly got up and slipped away.

 Chapter 3641： So pretty

    "Go to see my daughter what else to change."


    "Qian''er is a thoughtful person. If you see that I don''t wear well, you will think that we are not doing well. Isn''t it uncomfortable in my heart." Yun Dai said to Tsing Yi, "Turn out my most gorgeous clothes and jewelry. want."


    Tsing Yi smiled and said, "Okay."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "I said it''s not necessary. What kind of nature do you have, Qianer can''t help but understand? Whoever suffers, it is not your turn to eat."


    "I am willing to dress nicely to meet my daughter, you talk a lot."


    "Your temper is getting bigger now." Zhao Yuanjing put down his bowls and chopsticks and got up, "Why don''t I help you change your clothes."


    boom.


    The door closed.


    Zhao Yuanjing: "..."


    He looked at Baoxing: "...Are middle-aged men so disliked by their wives?"


    Bao Xing laughed: "Your Majesty is worried. The master doesn''t know how much he likes your Majesty."


    "Look at this door, it''s closed tightly, you can come in and out at will, but I can''t go in casually."


    "Your Majesty, don''t compare with the minions."


    Together for so many years, Zhao Yuanjing and Baoxing are like friends.


    Speak more casually.


    For Zhao Yuanjing and Yundai, Baoxing and Tsing Yi are the closest people around them. They have no gender, so Baoxing enters and exits Yundai''s room at will, Zhao Yuanjing will not be jealous. Tsing Yi serves Zhao Yuanjing, but Yun Dai has no idea.


    Otherwise, when retiring, he would not bring nothing but only two of them.


    Yun Dai changed her clothes, making Zhao Yuanjing''s eyes shine again.


    Yundai is accustomed to simple and simple dress. It has been a long time since I saw her wearing such gorgeous clothes, and the pearls on her head are also bright and beautiful.


    "Unexpectedly, you brought so many jewelry out."


    "They are all reluctant to put it down." Yun Dai raised her hand and touched her head.


    Zhao Yuanjing realized that most of the jewelry she left now was given to her by him in the past.


    She was able to abandon the supreme rights and world-shaking wealth, but still took away these gorgeous jewelry, which shows the affection in her heart.


    Zhao Yuanjing lowered her head and kissed her forehead, then smiled and said, "Let''s go."


    "Put this on first." Yun Dai took out a black mask and put it on for him carefully. After looking at it for a moment, she smiled and said, "I''m wronged you. But it''s so beautiful."


    She stood on tiptoe and kissed his exposed lips: "It''s so pretty!"


    Then ran away.


    Zhao Yuanjing raised his hand to touch his lips and smiled.


    When she went out, Yundai asked the old servant at the gate to pass a letter to the palace, letting Yan''er know that she was back, and went to the princess mansion in a carriage with Zhao Yuanjing.


    She always went to see Qianer first when she came back.


    Qian''er was holding her daughter''s hand and stepping on the snow, and when she saw her father and mother appear in front of her, she was in a dream for a while.


    She immediately waved her hand to let all the people around her go out, and threw her head into Yun Dai''s arms, "Mother Queen!"


    Yun Dai hugged her daughter tightly, feeling her daughter''s gentle breath, a heart slowly falling.


    After hugging Yundai, he went to hug Daddy again.


    It wasn''t until Douding, who was left alone in the place, fell into the snow and started crying. Qian''er let go of her father and mother and turned to hug Xiaodouding.


    Yun Dai took Douding in the past, looked at the cute appearance of the little girl Yuxue, and smiled: "It''s exactly the same as when you were a child."


    "They say that she is not as good as Erchen when she was young." Qian''er wiped away her tears. "After all, my parents are better than her parents."


    "Now you will also say good things to make us happy." Yun Dai smiled, "It''s strange outside, and Douding''s hands are frozen. Go back to the house and talk."

 Chapter 3642： Biting again

    Back in the warm room and watching Dou Ding''s cheeks become rosy, Yun Dai took off her thick cloak, hugged her on her lap, and teased her to play.


    The little guy opened his **** and white eyes, looked up at Yun Dai and then at Zhao Yuanjing.


    For the mask on Zhao Yuanjing''s face, not only was he not afraid, but was full of curiosity.


    Zhao Yuanjing took off the mask and handed it to her.


    Xiaodouding grabbed the mask, looked it over and over again, and then suddenly put it in her mouth and started chewing.


    "This kid, biting again!" Qian''er was funny and angry, and hurriedly reached out to **** the mask off, and exchanged a toy for her to hold it.


    Saliva was already on the mask.


    Qianer knows that his father loves cleanliness, and can''t help feeling ashamed and guilty.


    Yun Dai took out her veil and said, "That''s it, she''s afraid of her granddaughter''s saliva. The child is clean."


    "My place is better, it''s all from the infant." Zhao Yuanjing comforted his daughter.


    Qianer said: "Although the children look carefree, they are very careful. They have been buying things for their parents over the years. Although they are not big items, they are all daily necessities."


    "Your sisters have their own good points." Yun Dai smiled.


    "When did my parents come back?" Qian''er poured tea to them. "Although I heard about my mother''s abdication, I didn''t expect you to come back so soon. Can Kushikushi handle it alone?"


    "Kan Chuan is very good. There are still many people helping her, it''s okay." Yun Dai smiled.


    "Yes, since my mother is relieved to leave, she must be ready." Qian''er smiled, "Where did the baby go? Why didn''t you come with you?"


    "The toddler left a few months ago."


    "Go?" Qian''er was taken aback, "Where to go?"


    "Going out and wandering around the world."


    "She really went?" Although Qian''er had always known her sister''s wish, she did not expect that she, a spoiled princess, could really make this determination.


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "I can go resolutely, tearful."


    Qian''er chuckled: "It''s her temperament." He sighed again, "With her temperament, it must be a person who goes out alone, isn''t it?"


    "you are right."


    "It''s really worrying." Qian''er frowned. "Where did she leave, she used to be reckless, and someone helped her treat her aftermath. Now that she is out, no one else recognizes who she is. If something happens..."


    "Don''t think your sister is so stupid." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    "If I didn''t have a baby, I would rather go with her."


    "You are not such a wild temper." Yun Dai shook her head, "Your sisters, you are destined to live a different life. Don''t talk about her, I don''t even come back for the Chinese New Year, I have no conscience. Qianer, I look at you and thin again. It¡¯s a little bit, isn¡¯t it?"


    "No, I''m pretty good. I can eat and sleep. I have gained a lot of weight when I gave birth to a child. I have managed to lose weight in the past six months." Qian''er smiled, "My mother said I was thin, I''m happy."


    Zhao Yuanjing, who was lowering her head and teasing Douding''s little hands, raised her eyes to look at her, and said, "Don''t be too skinny. It won''t look good if you look thin."


    "Daughter knows it in her heart." Qian''er smiled, "Daddy, I ask someone to prepare lunch and accompany you to drink some wine at noon."


    "Okay. Where''s the husband?" Yun Dai asked.


    "I sent someone to call him over."


    "Although you are a princess, he is a husband, and there are rules. But after all, you are a husband and wife. Don''t always let him live outside. It''s okay to live in the princess mansion."

 Chapter 3644： My son-in-law is terrified

    Qian''er smiled and said, "I also live here from time to time. It just so happened that there was something in his house these past two days and he didn''t come over."


    "It''s all right when you didn''t have children. Now that you have children, you still live outside, so you can work hard by yourself, what it looks like." Yun Dai was dissatisfied.


    Qian''er smiled and said, "Don''t be angry with the queen, I''m also very busy, I don''t have the time to pay attention to him."


    "Dou Ding is still young. If you are too busy with business affairs, let the people in the Gu family do it."


    "My mother only gives me such a thing, if I can''t do it well, I don''t deserve to be the daughter of my parents."


    "You kid is too strong."


    "Mother, I can really handle it. When you gave birth to four of our brothers and sisters, you were still able to take care of the business. Could it be that I only raised a peas and can''t do anything else?"


    Qian''er put the child on the ground, let her hold the legs of the table by herself, and then went out and ordered the servants to prepare lunch and call the consort to come over.


    Li Zhongci rushed over soon.


    When he walked in, Zhao Yuanjing had already put on a mask.


    Yun Dai asked Qian''er, Qian''er said that she had never revealed the identity of her father to her husband.


    Since she didn''t say anything, Yundai and her husband naturally didn''t want to be bothered. Wearing a mask would not affect their meals anyway.


    Li Zhongci first knelt down to salute Yun Dai and Zhao Yuanjing.


    Although he doesn''t know the identity of Zhao Yuanjing, since he is a man who married his mother-in-law, he is naturally his elder, and he still needs to have basic etiquette.


    "Zhong Ci, how is everything in your house?" Yun Dai asked.


    Li Zhongci hurriedly said: "Back to your Majesty, everything is fine in my son-in-law''s house."


    "Since your family is fine, as a man with a daughter-in-law and a child, you should spend more time in your own home. The child is not Qianer alone. You are the child''s father, and there are accusations of education." Yun Dai said calmly. .


    Although she has a weak tone, she can already hear her upset.


    Last time she came back to see Qian''er, the consort was not there, but this time she was back.


    Although Qianer had explained it, the fact that he was not seen twice in a row can also explain some problems.


    Yun Dai didn''t want to mix with the lives of the young couple too much, but the ones that should be beaten still have to be beaten.


    Li Zhongci hurriedly said, "My son-in-law is very frightened, and she will definitely accompany the princess and children a lot in the future."


    "Don''t be afraid, since you are married, you are a family. You treat Qianer well, and I treat you well. If you treat Qianer badly, then I will not be polite."


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, my son-in-law will never disappoint the princess."


    "Okay, don''t be so scared." Yun Dai looked at Li Zhongci''s beautiful face and shook her head secretly.


    This boy was born well and looks good, but he always feels too weak.


    But since Qian''er is satisfied, she is hard to say as a mother.


    After lunch came, the family of four sat down and ate happily.


    Yun Dai hugged Douding on her lap and fed her rice grains with a small silver spoon.


    The little guy has four teeth and eats very happily.


    Yun Dai kissed the little guy''s forehead: "Dou Ding is so cute, I really want to take Ding away."


    Qian''er smiled and said, "If you can follow your mother, it is the good fortune of this child."


    Yun Dai said: "Nonsense, it is the greatest blessing for a child to follow his mother."


    For dinner, the **** came to the palace and said that he was taking the queen mother back to the palace.


    Qian''er was surprised: "How did the emperor know that the queen is with me?"


    Yun Dai explained: "Before I came, I had someone handed a letter to the palace. Your emperor brother knows that I miss you the most, and he must come to you first when he comes back."

 Chapter 3644： Uncle asks for a hug

    Qian''er picked up Douding: "I may not have been in the palace for a long time, so I happened to go into the palace with the queen mother. I heard that a concubine of the emperor brother has just given birth to a pair of boys."


    "twin?"


    "Yes, both are boys." Qian''er smiled.


    "In that case, let''s go into the palace together. You can go, too."


    Li Zhongci hurriedly prepared a carriage for Qian''er and escorted them into the palace.


    Yan''er greeted him at Wangxianmen early.


    Xiao Er also stood aside.


    Seeing Yun Dai and Zhao Yuanjing getting off the carriage from a distance, he hurriedly stepped forward, knelt down and kowtow: "Son pays homage to the queen mother."


    He added the sentence "Father Emperor" in his heart.


    It''s hard to say in public.


    "Get up quickly." Yundella got up and looked at this son. "Yes, it looks more stable."


    Yan''er was full of energy and looked good.


    You know your health at a glance.


    For the children, Yundai is most concerned about the health of her body and whether her life is comfortable and happy.


    As for the achievements, whether the company is well managed, and whether the country is well governed, it is not something she cares about.


    Xiao Er also came to salute: "Erchen greets the queen mother."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Little Er seems to be a little taller."


    "It''s a bit taller." Xiao Er smiled. "The empress hasn''t changed a bit, she''s still beautiful and beautiful."


    Yun Dai said: "Now that you have grown up, even your old lady dare to tease."


    "My son is telling the truth."


    "Xiao Er is right, I also hope that the queen will always be young and beautiful." Yan Er laughed.


    "And me!" Qian''er came over, Yingying saluted Yan''er, "I have seen Brother Huang."


    Xiao Er also saluted Qian''er: "Big sister."


    Yan''er asked, "Where is Douding?"


    "It''s behind."


    Douding is in the arms of the nurse.


    "Come and hug Uncle!"


    Yan Er and Xiao Er spoke at the same time.


    They glanced at each other, and at the same time walked quickly to the nanny, and stretched out their hands at Douding.


    Douding looked at his eldest uncle, and looked at his little uncle.


    Qian''er scolded with a smile: "Little **** is quite arrogant."


    This is the most noble uncle in the world, but she ignored Baba''s request for a hug.


    Douding stuck his head out and twisted his body, which meant going to the ground.


    The nurse put her down quickly.


    She raised her small face, looked around, finally determined a direction, staggered to Yun Dai, rushed over, and hugged her leg.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Yundai laughed haha, bent over to pick her up, and kissed her hardly: "My good little Douding!"


    The two uncles came back angrily.


    I didn''t hold my petite niece, so I was very unhappy.


    Qian''er smiled and said, "It''s not that you don''t have a daughter. If you don''t hug yourself, you are going to provoke Douding."


    Needless to say, Yan''er has several daughters, Xiao Er also has two daughters.


    They love Douding more than their own daughter.


    I sent people to deliver things every three or five hours. Xiaodou Ding was still so small, he already owned a lot of land and jewels, and he had been canonized as a princess.


    Much better than his own daughter''s treatment.


    The crowd returned to Fengyi Palace to take their seats.


    Yun Dai asked: "Why don''t you see Cai Cai?"


    Yan''er said: "After returning to my mother, my mother-in-law was unwell recently. The queen went back to visit recently and has not yet come back."


    Yun Dai is very concerned: "Is the red bean sick?"


    "I heard that I was caught in the wind and cold, and I didn''t see it for a long time. The queen was worried. She went back to take a look and came back in the evening." Yan Er said, "The son has sent the doctor Ouyang, so don''t worry about the queen."

 Chapter 3645： Suddenly old

    Yun Dai nodded without asking more.


    I couldn''t ask anything. Yan''er was the emperor, so he wouldn''t pay much attention to the mother-in-law of Hongdou.


    She decided to take the time to see her in person.


    "There is no change in Fengyi Palace." Qian''er looked around, "It''s still the way it was back then."


    Yan''er said: "The queen always comes back."


    Fengyi Palace was originally the place where the queen lived, but because Yan''er and Cai Cai were filial, they didn''t let her move to Ci''an Palace after ascending to the throne and still lived in Fengyi Palace.


    Even if she went to Beiqi to become the empress, the Fengyi Palace was still reserved for her, except for regular cleaning, no one dared to enter or leave.


    Yundai once said that this is not necessary, but they all insisted, for fear that she would be unaccustomed to moving to another place after she came back.


    At this time, a group of concubines came to see you and brought the little princes and princesses.


    "Will you see the queen now?" Yan''er asked, "If you are tired, please rest first and see you in two days."


    "I''m not tired." Yun Dai smiled, "I heard that your concubine gave birth to twins? Hold it for me."


    "I want to watch it too," Qianer said.


    Yan''er told the eunuch: "Let them all come and see you."


    Soon there were many footsteps outside, and Fengyi Palace was crowded with people in a blink of an eye.


    Yun Dai looked at the concubine in this room and was startled, and whispered to Zhao Yuanjing: "Look at your good son. If this continues, the harem beauties are no less than your father."


    Zhao Yuanjing calmly said: "Thirteen, it''s still early."


    He kept his eyes open, just glanced at random, and then judged the number of concubines.


    "You are such a good dad."


    "Dai''er, you met me because you met me. If you change to another emperor, there are really not many thirteen. Don''t use me as a standard and set it on other men. Your son is very good in your eyes. He is also an ordinary man after all."


    "...You said this chase."


    "You have to know that the emperor is a very special identity, and the women in the harem are not just his women. It must be used to balance the front harem and ensure the royal heirs. If you can do these two points, you will be a good emperor."


    Yun Dai said: "Humph."


    "What are you humming."


    "I was in the Northern Qi Dynasty. I didn''t find a lot of men to balance the previous dynasty, nor did I have a lot of children. I was still a good queen loved by the people!"


    "...This is indeed a fact, but if Xiao Ziliang had not given birth to so many children, where would you look for a good heir?"


    "...I can change someone else."


    "You and I are different from ordinary emperors, so we bet that this emperor will not be long."


    "I don''t want to argue with you."


    Yun Dai stood up and walked to a lot of her daughter-in-laws and grandchildren.


    The concubines, princes and princesses knelt on the ground and kowtow to her.


    "Meet the Queen Mother."


    "All get up." Yun Dai raised her hand.


    Seeing the grandchildren here, Yun Dai suddenly felt that she was already a gray-haired old woman.


    She turned her head subconsciously and looked at Zhao Yuanjing.


    Amidst the voices, he sat still, still a handsome young man.


    Time is back in an instant.


    A heart falls.


    Yundai turned her head and smiled and said: "I didn''t prepare for the meeting ceremony when I came back, so don''t be surprised. Which twin gave birth?"


    When everyone turned their heads, a chubby concubine helped the maidservant to come forward and knelt down: "The concubine pays homage to the queen mother."


    Looks puffy and haggard.


    Yan''er said: "Mother, this is Guigui Mei, who entered the palace last year. There are still three or four days before confinement."

 Chapter 3646： I dont want to be a wicked mother-in-law

    "I haven''t had a confinement yet?" Yun Dai hurriedly said, "I''m still weak, tell her to come out and do something, go back and rest soon."


    After Mei Gui thanked him for his gratitude, he withdrew.


    The twins were held in the arms of the nursing mother.


    It is a pair of white and tender little boys.


    No matter how many children there are, twins are also rare.


    Yundai stretched out her hand and hugged one, and showed Zhao Yuanjing: "How cute."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled: "Not bad."


    Everyone looked at him.


    He wears a mask, but from the exposed chin and lips, he can still be identified as a handsome man.


    This is the man whom the Queen Mother married in Beiqi?


    The two of them stood together, like a pair of bi people.


    There is really nothing to do with the word Queen Mother.


    Several concubines looked at the beautiful mother-in-law who was younger than their own, and they couldn''t help feeling a little complicated.


    The twins were still young, and she was afraid that people would be frightened. Yun Dai hugged and asked someone to send them back to their mother and concubine.


    With the children in the room left, Yundai looked at each other, asked their names, touched their little heads, looked at their respectful eyes, and felt that she had become a kind old grandmother.


    After counting, Yan''er already has five sons and four daughters.


    The queen Cai Cai gave birth to two sons and a daughter, which is considered to be a fulfillment of merit.


    Is it a blessing to have many descendants?


    Yun Dai was worried about her eldest son anyway.


    In the future, my sons will all grow up, and all of them will fight for the throne, but what should I do?


    Once I saw them, Yan''er waved them out to make the room quieter.


    Qian''er smiled and said: "I only heard that the royal family is crowded, so lively, and things are so many. I have been a princess for so many years, and now I have seen it. How old are you, you are so capable. not a problem."


    Yan''er said, "It''s not big or small."


    Yun Dai said, "Yan''er, it''s almost done, don''t keep squeezing women into the harem. There will be more people, and although Cai Cai is virtuous, don''t hurt her."


    Yan''er immediately said: "I will follow the mother''s queen''s decree." She smiled again, "Although there are many people in this harem, now that the mother''s queen is back, no one dares to make trouble."


    Yun Dai said, "I''m not coming back to take care of your wife, being a vicious mother-in-law."


    "Why, don''t you plan to live permanently?" Yan''er and Xiao Er looked over at the same time, with a concerned expression.


    "I didn''t even do the empress of Beiqi, so what kind of old empress in the harem? Stay in the harem all day, eat fast and reciting the Buddha, and fight your concubines?"


    "Mother, my son promises that no one will dare to disrespect you."


    "Forget it, that doesn''t suit me."


    "Yan''er." Zhao Yuanjing suddenly said, "You got your mother into the palace to be the queen mother, what should I do?"


    Yan''er was taken aback for a moment before realizing that his own father was also here.


    He had been sitting in a chair wearing a mask and nothing happened before, so much so that they had forgotten that he was there.


    There were no outsiders in the house at this moment, so Yan''er and Xiao Er hurriedly went over and knelt down.


    "The son visits the emperor."


    "The son-in-law pays homage to his father."


    Zhao Yuanjing took off the mask, revealing an angular and handsome face.


    Yan''er, Xiaoer and Qian''er looked over, all startled.


    "Father, you haven''t changed that much." Qian''er muttered to herself, "Are you and your mother and queen going down to the earth? Are you immortal?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Your mother and queen do not appear to be old. As for me, it is probably related to my previous experience."


    He has been frozen in the ice for several years, and it seems that even his appearance has been frozen.


    This is amazing.

 Chapter 3647： Be good, call again

    But there are many miraculous things in this world. Since he can come back from the dead, his appearance does not change, and it seems that it has become an acceptable thing.


    The three brothers and sisters exclaimed, then calmly accepted.


    For children, the fact that their parents can keep their youthful looks is actually a thing worthy of joy and happiness.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Yan''er, your mother doesn¡¯t like the boring life of being trapped in the harem. Now there is Chuan Chuan in Beiqi and you in Da Zhou. The two countries are in peace and peace. There is nothing we can do. Decide on a lifetime, go out and take a look. Have a few years of casual life."


    Yan''er and Xiaoer looked at each other, feeling a little sad inexplicably.


    They really want to let their parents stay to fulfill their filial piety, but Zhao Yuanjing''s identity is a bit sensitive, and they cannot move to the palace with Yun Dai.


    If you live outside the palace, it doesn''t look like it.


    It would be better to let them go and let them enjoy freedom.


    "Mother, father, where are you going?" Xiao Er asked.


    "I haven''t thought about it, and I have no plan. I can go anywhere. I just want to travel around the world and see the mountains and the sea." Zhao Yuanjing said, "You don''t have to show such a look. I just wander around with your mother, it''s not that I won''t come back. Up."


    Yan''er''s eyes lit up slightly: "When will you be back?"


    "It''s only a few years from the left." Zhao Yuanjing glanced at Yun Dai, "Your mother is lazy and spoiled, and when she grows old, she can still suffer from bumps? Until then, you will be filial and filial."


    Yun Dai was angry and laughed alive: "Who do you say is lazy and spoiled? I am like an old giant baby!"


    "I''m just making an analogy."


    "It''s not appropriate at all!"


    "Zuzu..." a soft voice came.


    Yun Dai lowered her head and saw Xiao Douding hugging her leg, raising her small face, looking at herself innocently.


    Qian''er was surprised and delighted, busy coaxing: "My dear, what did you say? Call again?"


    Douding opened his mouth: "Zu, Zu."


    "Oh my god, is this calling me? Grandma has become an ancestor? It''s too cute too!" Yun Daile broke, reached out and hugged Douding on her lap and kept kissing.


    Qian''er smiled and said, "I only taught her to call her a grandmother, but she didn''t know how to become a grandmother. It''s really funny."


    "Zuzu likes it very much." Yun Dai looked at herself, took a ring off her hand, and played with her. "If you are tired of playing, throw it to your mother."


    It was given to her by Zhao Yuanjing. It was very precious and worth a thousand dollars.


    If you give it to outsiders casually, it won''t work, but when you give it to your daughter''s daughter, Zhao Yuanjing only smiled.


    Qian''er smiled and said, "This kid must be a glib and coaxing master when he grows up."


    "It''s better than a dumb tongue."


    Yun Dai really loves Dou Ding, thinking of Yan''er and Xiao Er''s sullen eyes, wondering why they both love Dou Ding, this child is too painful.


    In the evening, the queen returned to the palace.


    He didn''t change his clothes, so he hurriedly visited Yun Dai and Zhao Yuanjing first.


    "The son-in-law pays homage to his mother."


    "Cai Cai, come here." Yun Dai beckoned, "Are you from your mother?"


    Cai Cai nodded: "Yes."


    "How is your mother?"


    "It''s better, thanks to the emperor''s appointment of Doctor Ouyang."


    "Tomorrow I''m going to see your mother."


    "If my mother knows that the queen mother is back, I don''t know how happy it is." Cai Cai laughed. "It''s already dark. My son will go back and change clothes and prepare dinner. I don''t know what the father and queen would like to use?"

 Chapter 3648： family

    Yun Dai said, "Don''t tire yourself, just ask others to prepare."


    This Cai Cai is really like a perpetual motion machine. Since marrying into the palace, she has not been busy for a moment.


    Even if it is pregnant, he is trying his best to manage the affairs of the harem.


    The imperial concubine was weak and ill, lying crookedly on the bed all day long, and could not help much. This time I was sick again, and even Yundai couldn''t come out to see him when she came back.


    The rest of the concubines, mostly low-ranking, are not qualified to helpGet the red envelope] Follow the public.. Public number [Book Friends Base Camp draw up to 888 cash red envelopes!


    Judging by what Yan''er meant, it was obvious that he did not intend to easily mention the position of his concubine.


    Promoting positions is not an easy task, and the corresponding regulations must also be improved, and both the farm servants and monthly salary must be raised accordingly.


    The imperial court is not short of money now, nor is it so lavishly spent.


    Moreover, it is too easy to raise the position, and it is easy to make these concubines restless.


    Yan Er has his own set of rules, she is full of energy, and very busy and happy. The front harem is also harmonious.


    Cai Cai has given birth to three children, which has become a little rounder, but still light and beautiful.


    Always gentle and gentle, with a smile on his face.


    Such a woman is really hard to dislike.


    "Thank you for the mother''s concern, the children are not tired. The emperor''s meals are arranged by the children, and I have long been used to it. If you don''t let the children do, the children will not be used to it."


    Since she said so, she can only be left to her.


    Because Yun Dai didn''t plan to live long, Yan Er didn''t plan to hold a large-scale palace banquet. Only the family gathered together and had a lively meal.


    Qian''er drove the horse Li Zhongci back.


    He didn''t know the identity of Zhao Yuanjing, and it was inconvenient for everyone to talk here.


    Yundai asked her why she didn''t tell him, that''s it for outsiders, and the family doesn''t matter.


    But Qianer insisted not to say.


    This made Yun Dai feel that she had reservations about Li Zhongci in her heart and did not trust her wholeheartedly.


    However, the absence of the consort does not affect the warmth of the atmosphere.


    "It''s a pity that the baby is not there." Yan Er felt a little regretful, and missed her little sister very much.


    "She has a wild temper, and she doesn''t know where to lie now." Qian''er smiled, "Left only came back in a few years. No matter how good the outside is, how can I have a home?"


    Xiao Er said: "The father and the queen will leave the house when they are bored. The second sister is born with a lax disposition. Even if she comes back, she won''t marry her son."


    "Who wants her to marry a child?" Yundai put down her chopsticks and said to Yan''er, "We are not here this time, Yan''er, Xiaoer, you should care about Qian''er a lot, if I know she has been wronged, you have not Help her, wait until I come back to clean up yours."


    Xiao Er frowned: "Sister, did the Li family bully you?"


    Yan''er also looked bad.


    "The big horse has a gentle temper. Is it because you know people and don''t know your heart?" Cai Cai was shocked, "Qian''er, why don''t you tell us?"


    Qian''er said hurriedly: "Don''t get excited, I have nothing to do, and I have not been wronged. The cohort treats me very well. The queen just loves me and tells you."


    Cai Cai breathed a sigh of relief: "I said, no matter how reckless the Li family is, it is impossible to bully the princess."


    "I''m just asking you for nothing." Yun Dai stood up, stretched her waist, "My father and I plan to stay until the New Year, and we will leave after the New Year. In the next few days, you don''t have to worry about us."


    Yan''er asked, "Where are you going tomorrow, my son will accompany you."


    "No, I''m going to the Jin''s house to see the red beans." Yun Dai said, "Before leaving, I have to meet a few friends. You kids don''t follow, it''s not convenient."

 Chapter 3649： Already middle-aged

    Parents want to see old friends, don''t want them to follow, they will naturally not be ignorant.


    Everyone was a little stunned because they drank too much wine for dinner, and Yun Dai and Zhao Yuanjing rested in Fengyi Palace. Even Qian''er and her mother stayed in the partial hall of Fengyi Palace to settle down.


    At dawn, Yan''er and Cai Cai ran over again and asked An He to arrange breakfast.


    Even Xiao Er, who lives outside, came into the palace early to accompany them early.


    It''s rare for parents to come back to meet, they both cherish it very much.


    Too early, Li Zhongci came into the palace to pick Qian''s son and daughter back to the princess''s house, while Yun Dai and Zhao Yuanjing went to Jin''s house in a carriage.


    They didn''t make any announcements when they came back, and they didn''t communicate in advance when they went to Jin''s house.


    The annual leave was taken at the end of the year, the imperial court sealed it, and the princes and nobles were preparing for the New Year.


    The Jin family is no exception.


    The Jin family is young, except for Hongdou, only Jin Lan is a serious master.


    However, the Jin family has a large house, and there are many people in the house, so it seems like a Chinese New Year when he is busy.


    The carriage stopped at the door, and the door immediately asked.


    Bao Xing explained that he was here to see Jin Lan and Hongdou. The door knew that the identity of the person was extraordinary.


    It is important to know that the master is the head of the country, and ordinary people who dare to call his name directly when he visits the door.


    It must be the identity of Jin Lan, or higher than him, to dare to do so.


    [Cash red envelopes to receive cash! Follow WeChat. Public account [Book Friends Base Camp], cash/coins are waiting for you!


    The door was busy entering the second door and passed it to her mother-in-law. The mother-in-law told the maid that she went to Jin Lan''s study and said that there was a visitor, and Jin Lanyuan didn''t want to see it.


    In his capacity, there are a lot of people who ask to see each other every day, and if they see all of them, they can''t do anything else.


    He didn''t say the word "Seeing", he changed his mind, but for some reason he changed his mind, and asked the maid: "Who is here?"


    "Slaves don''t know, but I think they are not ordinary people."


    "Male or female?"


    "A beautiful young woman, a man wearing a mask."


    "Mask?" Jin Lan stood up abruptly, "Where is the person?"


    The maid was also frightened and stammered: "Yes, waiting in the front yard flower hall."


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and invite someone to the backyard. Forget it, I will go by myself!" Jin Lan left her maidservant and hurried to the front yard.


    The maid was surprised.


    The lord is still the prime minister of Da Zhou. In this position, besides the emperor''s visit, who else can make the lord so gaffe?


    Jin Lan hurried to the front yard, and she saw a beautiful woman sitting in a chair drinking tea, and a man wearing a mask was sitting beside her.


    "Your Majesty!" he yelled.


    I don''t know who he called.


    Zhao Yuanjing and Yun Dai looked up at him at the same time.


    Jin Lan has a short beard, and she looks like a middle-aged man.


    Because of running too fast, I gasped slightly.


    Jin Lan waved his hand to let all his servants go out, took a few steps forward, and fell to her knees: "The minister pays homage to your majesty, empress."


    "Jin Lan, I am not the emperor now, and Dai''er is not the empress. Don''t be so formal." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Get up and talk."


    Zhao Yuanjing didn''t take off his mask, but Jin Lan couldn''t forget his voice until his death.


    There were tears in Jin Lan''s eyes: "Your Majesty, let the ministers look at you."


    Zhao Yuanjing was silent for a moment and slowly took off his mask.


    Seeing his bright and beautiful young face, Jin Lan was a little startled.


    Zhao Yuanjing has put on a mask again: "Jin Lan, you are getting old. I think it is because of national affairs."


    Jin Lan hurriedly smiled and said, "The minister is over forty years old, how can he stay old. On the contrary, your majesty and empress are still young and beautiful."


    Yun Dai asked, "Jin Lan, where is Hongdou? I want to see her."

 Chapter 3650： Dreaming of a mother

    Jin Lan knew that Yundai must be here for red beans.


    He hurriedly said: "Manny, please come with me. I will take you to the red bean room. She has been ill for a long time, but now she is a little better. She just drank the medicine."


    "You and Zhao Yuanjing can talk here, and find a maid to take me over."


    "The minister follows the decree."


    Jin Lan immediately went out and summoned a maidservant and ordered her to wait for Yun Dai to go to his wife''s room.


    Yun Dai smiled slightly as she listened to the words Madam.


    Hongdou lives in a side hospital. Although he is ill, the house is clean and warm, and there is no smell of medicine.


    She was lying on the bed, and when she heard footsteps, she turned her head to look over.


    Four eyes face each other.


    Hongdou sat up slowly as if in a dream, looked at Yun Dai in a daze, and muttered to herself: "Don''t I have to wake up yet? How come I dreamt of a lady."


    Yun Dai walked to her, stretched out her hand, pinched her cheek, and gently twisted it off.


    "Does it hurt?"


    "A little bit."


    [Send red envelope] Reading benefits are here! You have up to 888 cash red envelopes to be drawn! Follow the weixin public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to draw red envelopes!


    "Is it a dream?"


    "..." Hong Dou looked at her with a sweet smile, fascinated, "It''s really a lady."


    "I''m no longer an empress, nor a queen. I''m an ordinary person just like you." Yun Dai said with a smile, "I came to see you, why is it sick?"


    Hongdou immediately opened the quilt and got out of the bed, about to kneel and kowtow.


    Yun Dai knew that it was useless to block, but pulled instead.


    She knocked her head to herself, then pulled her up, and said with a smile: "Go back to bed and lie down. If you are not well, my tired daughter-in-law is worried."


    Hong Dou asked: "Cai Cai knew you were back a long time ago? She didn''t tell me yesterday."


    "Although I sent a letter before I came back, she doesn''t know exactly when it will arrive. I only arrived in Kyoto yesterday. I heard that you were sick, so I came to see you."


    "I''m just a little cold, and it will be better in a few days. I should have gone to the palace to see you."


    "Don''t be so polite, not to mention the previous affection, you and I are also relatives of relatives."


    Hongdou didn''t go to bed, but went down to the ground to pour tea for her. Because of happiness and excitement, her spirits were refreshed.


    Yun Dai took the tea, and she sat on the side of the bed to talk.


    "Are you really not the queen of Northern Qi?" Hong Dou asked.


    "Don''t do it."


    "Will you stay in Kyoto forever and never leave again?"


    "Not for the time being." Yun Dai smiled, "I am coming back this time to see you. After the Chinese New Year, I plan to go out for a walk."


    "Go out, where are you going?"


    "There is no purpose, just walk around. These years of ups and downs, although there is no great credit, there is hard work. Now that I am old, I want to reward myself, and I don''t want to work so hard."


    "It''s great." Hongdou listened fascinatedly, "Manny, shall I go with you?"


    "You are not the temperament that can run around. Not to mention Baoxing and Tsing Yi with me." Yun Dai glanced at her face and smiled, "I just heard Jin Lan call your wife? You two... ¡­"


    "In the past few years, he begged me to kiss me at intervals, but I just didn''t agree."


    "You all live here, and you are treated as a lady by the people here, don''t you agree?"


    "I just think that I''m already this age, so I''ll live it like this, and become a relative, it doesn''t make people laugh."


    "You are unclear if you stay together now so unclearly!" Yundai put down the teacup, "It''s not that I said you, you should stop and suffer from it. No matter how old you are, you must get married. Married. Besides, you are not very big either."

 Chapter 3651： The flesh of the cheeks also collapsed

    Adzuki only hesitated and said nothing.


    When Yundai saw it, she didn''t say much.


    Feelings are an outsider who knows it and doesn''t know why, so she is inconvenient to intervene.


    Speaking of her illness again.


    "I think your body is getting worse." Yun Dai said, "You rarely got sick before."


    Hongdou smiled and said: "After all, it¡¯s not unusual to have a minor illness after all. At the end of the year, the weather became cooler, so I didn¡¯t add clothes in time and caught a cold. I thought it would be fine in three or two days. For so many days, it has become more serious."


    "You still think of yourself as a girl in your teens and 20s."


    "Isn''t it? This person can''t accept old age." Hongdou looked at Yun Dai, "Speaking of which, she still has an eternal face and never sees old, which is really amazing."


    Yun Dai said, "You are still as good-looking as before."


    "I''m getting old." Hongdou touched his cheek, "Look at the wrinkles in the corners of the eyes, and the flesh of the cheeks are also broken. You look at my eyes, and it will become worse."


    Her eyes are beautiful almond eyes, but now her eyelids are slightly drooping, and her eyes are not as clear and bright as when she was young.


    Yun Dai said, "I said earlier that I want you to save your eyes and do embroidery work. You don''t listen, and you always like to do it with lamp oil at night. It''s weird if your eyes don''t have any problems."


    Hongdou smiled and said: "It''s not so serious that you can''t see anything,"


    "Don''t stay up all night anymore and do embroidery work. When you are old, you can''t see things, it''s horrible."


    "Okay, I remember."


    "Seeing that you are in good spirits, I''m relieved." Yun Dai smiled, "You are so restful, I will go back now."


    Hongdou hurriedly stood up and said, "This is just here, how can I leave. Empress leave for lunch, and I will cook it myself. You know, my craftsmanship is not necessarily worse than honey beans, it definitely suits your taste."


    "I''m not bad for your stuttering. You are ill. It is important to maintain good health. It is better. If it is serious, how can I explain to Cai Cai? She is busy enough in the palace. You take care of yourself, just don''t It''s causing her trouble."


    Hongdou''s persuasion continued, but Yundai resolutely refused to agree, leaving her to rest in the house, and went to the front yard to find Zhao Yuanjing by herself.


    Zhao Yuanjing and Jin Lan sat facing each other and talked. Seeing Yun Dai coming, Jin Lan hurriedly stood up.


    "Master Jin doesn''t need to be polite, just sit down." Yun Dai smiled, "I forgot to ask, what about Jin Shan? Why didn''t I see her?"


    "Jin Shan is already married, so naturally he is in her husband''s house." Jin Lan smiled.


    "How has she been at her husband''s house?"


    "How can I say it, after all, it is to fill the house for others, there are many concubines and children in the family, there are always things to stumble, but generally speaking, it is satisfactory."


    "She has been spoiled in the palace for so many years, and her temper has been spoiled. If she is still like that in her husband''s house, she will inevitably suffer. You care about her and don''t let people bully her. After all, she went out of the palace."


    Jin Lan said, "Don¡¯t worry, this Jin Shan will come back every three hours. She can¡¯t hide anything. If she is wronged, I will know. Although the Jin family is lonely, I am now the prime minister, and I have a good time. , No one would dare to bully Jin Shan easily."


    Seeing Yun Dai didn''t speak, she said: "The minister sent someone to pick Jin Shan back to meet the mother?"


    Yun Dai thought for a while, and smiled: "It doesn''t need to be. The next New Year''s Eve, there will be a palace banquet in the palace. You send someone to tell her and tell her to come back to the palace to see.

 Chapter 3652： A banquet in the world

    "Yes, the minister wrote it down."


    Yun Dai looked at Zhao Yuanjing.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "Let''s go."


    Jin Lan respectfully sent them onto the carriage.


    On the way, Yun Dai asked Zhao Yuanjing what they had talked about.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "It''s all about the court."


    "No reminiscence of the past? After all, you are little friends in childhood!" Yun Dai''s voice was smiling, obviously joking.


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled and said: "We are not a woman''s family. We got together to hurt the spring and sad autumn. Just talk about the situation of the court, and the difficulties are with Yan''er."


    "What''s the problem with the court?"


    "Difficulties will always exist. In such a huge country, it is easy to manage."


    "Yes." Yun Dai leaned against him, "I don''t know what happened to Beiqi, how well Chuan Chuan handled it."


    "In my opinion, Kushikushi is more suitable to be a queen than you."


    "I know this, but you still need to say it."


    "She''s just so young and has little experience. But it doesn''t matter, she needs to grow up."


    "Look, it''s snowing outside again." Yun Dai raised the carriage curtain.


    "Yeah, one year will pass again."


    ...


    New Year''s Eve.


    A banquet was held in the palace, inviting princes and nobles, civil and military officials, to enter the palace for a banquet.


    Yan Er recruited in front, and there was also a small banquet held by the queen in the harem, all the closest relatives and friends were entertained.


    To put it bluntly, it was held for Yun Dai.


    In addition to Yundai, Zhao Yuanjing, Queen Caicai, the imperial concubine, and Qianer''s family of three, there are also Hongdou, Gu Chengan, Gu Chengning, a family son from the Hou Mansion, and Leng Rushuang.


    Anhao is also here.


    Her man is Song Qianmo, the celebrity beside the emperor, who is in the front hall at the moment.


    Always, all of them are the people Yundai most cares about and the closest to.


    At the banquet, Yun Dai was the busiest.


    She wants to eat wine and answer everyone''s questions.


    Hongdou asked about Wei Jintai, Gu Chengan and Chengning brothers asked Yun Wu, and Yue Xi asked Qingbai and Yanqiu.


    Everyone has people who are worried and unwilling to give up.


    Qian''er listened to the conversations of the elders, and said with emotion: "People have joys and sorrows, and no one can stay with another person forever."


    Ma Li Zhongci smiled and said, "Princess, please feel at ease. As long as I Li Zhongci is alive for one day, I will be by your side for one day and take care of you and Douding."


    Qian''er smiled and said, "Then you have to take care of your body and drink less. The mother said that drinking alcohol hurts your body."


    Li Zhongci whispered: "Don''t worry, princess, I won''t drink. Can I live in the princess''s house at night?"


    "...What do you say about this now." Qian''er groaned.


    Their young couple got together and whispered, and no one paid any attention.


    All of you present here are close people. They haven''t seen her for a long time, and they all know that she is leaving Kyoto, so they are very reluctant to leave. Even though she knew that she was incapable of drinking, she still persuaded her to drink.


    Yundai never refused to come, and her face was as gorgeous as a peach blossom in May.


    Until the end of the banquet, Cai Cai arranged carts and horses to send everyone back.


    Yun Dai was still sitting at the table, supporting her chin in one hand, holding the wine glass in the other, squinting her drunk eyes slightly, and smiled: "Are you all drunk?"


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "You are drunk."


    Take down the wine glass in her hand, "You can''t drink anymore, and see how drunk you are."


    "Don''t worry about it. Come, come, like frost, let''s have another drink."


    "It''s still like frost, take a good look, it''s late at night, and they''ve all gone back."


    Yun Dai opened her eyes, looked at the empty table and the table full of leftovers, and sighed: "Yes, there are always banquets in the world."

 Chapter 3653： Get fun

    On the early morning of the first day of the new year, there was the sound of firecrackers everywhere, and the snow was covered with red debris that had been burned out by firecrackers.


    The air smelled of sulfur and gunpowder.


    The street was surprisingly quiet.


    At this moment, they all celebrate the New Year at home.


    A large carriage quietly appeared outside the city gate. The driver was a tall, white-faced middle-aged man, and on the other side of the carriage was sitting on the shaft of a gentle green-jacketed woman.


    The carriage drove over the snow, leaving a few deep marks.


    In the carriage, Yun Dai was wearing a warm red jacket, lying on her side on the pillow, holding a book, reading with gusto. Zhao Yuanjing sat behind a small table, fiddling with teapots and cups.


    The faint tea aroma echoed in the carriage.


    Yun Dai stretched out her hand, and an exquisite jade cup was accurately passed to her.


    Just a bite.


    After drinking, Zhao Yuanjing took it back again.


    His tea-making movements are elegant and smooth, and are pleasing to the eye.


    Yundai reads the book and occasionally looks at him.


    Quite interesting.


    The carriage stopped suddenly, and Bao Xing''s voice came: "Your Majesty, look outside."


    Yun Dai sat up and said, "Bao Xing, I''ve said it a few times. I''m out of the house. Don''t call me your majesty, my wife."


    "Yes, sir, madam." Bao Xing changed his words obediently, "you better come out and have a look."


    Yun Dai threw the book to Zhao Yuanjing, jumped out of the carriage by herself, wearing a red jacket and a green skirt, her posture is light. If you don''t know her true age, you can just treat her as a pretty girl.


    When she stepped out of the carriage, she was startled by the group of people who suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Qian''er is holding Douding, Jin Lan and Hongdou, the Gu brothers, and the two cousins ??of the Ming family. Anhao, cold and frosty, they are all here.


    They stood together, in the snow, looking at her.


    After hearing no movement for a long time, Zhao Yuanjing also poked his head out to look, and was surprised when he saw this scene.


    "You..." Yun Dai laughed, "I said goodbye yesterday, why are you here again?"


    Qian''er''s eyes flushed suddenly: "I can''t bear you, I want to go with you."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "You are a married woman, and you are still so childish."


    Qianer wiped tears.


    The two cousins ??of the Ming family came over, and Ming Jing handed over a pair of daggers and said, "This is a pair of cold iron daggers I asked Master Swordsmith to make, and I will give you.


    Yun Dai took it and said with a smile: "Thank you, big cousin."


    Mingwei smiled and said, "Cousin, take care."


    "Thank you second cousin."


    Brother Gu also came over.


    Gu Chengan handed her a box and said, "I don''t have anything else to send. I think about it, but this is the most practical. You don''t want us to be tacky."


    Yun Dai smiled and said, "Is it a silver ticket?"


    Gu Chengning smiled and said, "It''s a silver ticket."


    "This is really practical."


    "Yun Dai," Gu Chengan said, "I used to be the one who couldn''t help you..."


    "It''s all how many years ago, it has passed long ago, and what else to do." Yundai waved her hand, "Who didn''t do anything wicked when she was a child?"


    Everyone laughed.


    Gu Chengning said: "If you have enough fun, come back early. The family is waiting for you."


    Yun Dai said: "It is true that you are better to Yue Xi. Her sister is a high official in Beiqi. If you are not good to Yue Xi, you should be more careful."


    "Where do I dare to bully her, it is true that she is my aunt''s grandmother." Gu Chengning sighed, "Years are a pig-killing knife. Who would have thought that the little fairy back then became a shrew."

 Chapter 3654： Forget about the rivers and lakes

    Gu Chengan squinted at him: "That shrew in your house has a thousand mile ears, you better be careful when you speak. If she knows that you call her a shrew, she must make trouble in the two houses. You pay three times the price."


    Gu Chengning: "..."


    It is difficult for Yun Dai to imagine Jun Yuexi making a fuss, but she is not lonely when she lives in a noisy manner.


    "Auntie." Anhao leaned on a cane, tears in her eyes, "You have to come back soon."


    Without Yun Dai, there would be no Gu An as good as her.


    Her feelings for Yundai were extraordinary.


    For her, Yundai is not only a mother, but also a life mentor.


    With Yundai''s help, support and encouragement, she has come to today step by step, with her own business, husband and children.


    Yun Dai asked: "How is your medical center?"


    "It''s all pretty good."


    "Mother don''t know, the well-established medical clinic is fine." Qianer smiled. "She has good medical skills, is gentle and relieves poverty. She has a high reputation among the people. She is a goddess doctor respected by many people.


    "Okay, you are really amazing." Yun Dai praised her, "Save a life and win the seventh-level bodhisattva. You will become a bodhisattva in the future."


    An Hao smiled shyly: "I''m nothing. My aunt has stabilized Beiqi and Dazhou and saved the people from war. This is a great feat for the eternal life."


    Yun Dai smiled at the others: "See you, all the children in our family can talk."


    Everyone laughed.


    Yun Dai glanced her eyes as cold as frost.


    She held her arms and stood alone not far away, still charming.


    "Rushuang, are you reluctant to part with me?" Yun Dai actively laughed.


    Leng Rushuang twisted her waist and walked over, and threw her a big baggage: "This is the most practical thing. Who said you can buy everything with banknotes? Me, these things are hard to find in the world."


    Yun Dai weighed it, and she found out that there were all bottles and cans inside.


    Leng Rushuang is a genius for making poisons.


    Needless to say, I also know what''s inside.


    "I''m going out to play, what do you give me so many poisons for?"


    "Going out is no better than staying at home. It''s a sinister heart. I''ll give you these for self-defense. Each bottle is marked with usage and function. Look carefully before using it."


    "There is only poison, no antidote?"


    "Fool, of course. I''m not Yao Shuibi, how can I be a poison without an antidote."


    "Speaking of which, where is Yao Shuibi?"


    "She, she''s an old witch in the Taoist Temple of Junshan."


    Yun Dai laughed: "You sisters will never get along in peace in this life. Rushuang, how are you and Xu Hu having a good time?"


    "Just so-so." Leng Rushuang hugged his arms, "In order to prepare for this, I didn''t sleep all night and died of sleepiness. I went back to sleep. I went."


    After that, he turned around and left.


    Extremely chic.


    "Rushuang!" Yun Dai shouted.


    "Huh?" She looked back.


    "in fact¡­¡­"


    "Actually what?"


    "It''s nothing, you take care, there will be a period later."


    "Well, so do you." Leng Rushuang smiled and jumped into the carriage to leave.


    In fact, Yundai wanted to tell her that her master and King Qin, whom she admired for many years, all lived well in another world.


    But the moment she said it, she decided not to say it again.


    The pain will heal over time, and since there is no chance to see you again in this life, why bother to let her think about it.


    It would be better to forget each other in the arena.


    Hongdou came over with red eyes, carrying a large package, and handing it to Tsing Yi.


    "This is the clothes I made."


    "Red beans, I said..."


    "Manny, I don''t make my eyes, I just made your clothes." Hong Dou wiped her tears, "You must come back."

 Chapter 3655： Stay with you for the rest of my life

    Yundai glanced at the crowd and said with a smile: "What are you doing with red eyes, as if I were going to die."


    "Bah, baah! Don''t say bad things!" Gu Chengning said quickly.


    Yun Dai smiled and said: "I, just go out to play, you don''t need to cry like this. Maybe after you go out and find it is not fun, I will be back next month. The weather is cold, you all go back."


    Yun Dai bent over and hugged Xiao Douding, and kissed her soft cheek: "Little boy, listen to your mother''s words, and wait for ancestors to come back and play with you."


    Xiaodouding also pouted her small mouth and kissed her on the cheek, causing everyone to laugh.


    The slightly heavy atmosphere immediately cheered up.


    Yun Dai said: "Okay, you all go back. Qian''er, take the Douding back to the carriage. It''s snowing, and it''s troublesome if it''s freezing."


    Qianer said: "I''ll say goodbye to my father."


    "Don''t come here." Zhao Yuanjing put his arms on the carriage window, and on his masked face, there was no expression, but his voice was cold and lazy.


    Yun Dai said: "It''s just a brief separation, it''s not like life and death."


    "If you don''t leave, they will always be here. It''s better to come over." Zhao Yuanjing said.


    "Then I''m leaving." Yun Dai returned to the carriage with a bunch of things, and said to Gu Chengan again, "Big Brother, Qian''er and the company need you to bother!"


    Gu Chengan was taken aback.


    The word eldest brother, he really, has been looking forward to it for too long, too long.


    As a result, Gu Daguan''s proud concentration completely collapsed.


    He lost his eyes with tears in an instant, took two steps forward, took a deep breath, and said three words clearly: "I will."


    Yun Dai nodded and smiled, retracting into the carriage.


    Baoxing drove away.


    After the carriage walked extremely far, Yun Dai poked her head and looked back and found that they were still standing in place.


    Ugh.


    She sighed insignificantly.


    "If you are reluctant, don''t leave. It''s not a must." Zhao Yuanjing said lightly.


    Obviously he heard her sigh.


    "Stay?" Yun Dai smiled, "Where do you think it is appropriate to stay?"


    "Stay in Beiqi and be your high-ranking empress, or stay in Kyoto and be your graceful and noble empress dowager." Zhao Yuanjing said unhurriedly, "There may not be a place for me in this world, but you can be everywhere. To go."


    Yun Dai looked at him: "Who said there is no place for you?"


    "Should I stay in the Beiqi Imperial Palace and be a king who replaces others. Or should I stay in Kyoto and be a man who can only appear as a queen dowager who can only appear in a mask?"


    Yun Dai did not speak.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "I understand that you can live well in Beiqi or Kyoto. It is for me that you have to give up the throne and can''t wait to leave Beiqi."


    Yun Dai shook her head: "You are wrong."


    "Ok?"


    "I gave up the throne not only for you, but more for myself. I really don''t want to be a queen." Yun Dai hugged his arm, reached out and tore off the mask on his face, and threw it from the window. Went out, "Although you are cool with a mask, I don''t like it."


    Zhao Yuanjing smiled: "I also said it wasn''t for me."


    Yun Dai leaned her face on his shoulder and whispered: "You were born as a prince, and later you became a prince, and became emperor. You have always lived in the brightest place. Every time you think that you cannot have your own identity, I can only show up wearing a mask, and I feel sorry for you."


    "What''s this to you?"


    "Because... I love you." Yun Dai stretched out her arm around his neck and stared at his handsome face, "Zhao Yuanjing, Yu Sheng, I just want to be with you and live a happy life. This is my choice."


    Zhao Yuanjing lowered his head and kissed her: "I love you more than you love me."


    "I love you more."


    "I am still more."


    "I gave up the position of queen for you."


    "I can give up my life for you."


    "..."


    Tsing Yi¡¯s laughter came from outside: "Master, madam, look, the snow is so big, it''s as big as a goose feather."


    Yun Dai raised the curtain, and a clear wind blew her face.


    Tsing Yi stretched out her hand and caught a large mass of snow, smiling brightly: "It''s so beautiful."


    Yun Dai grabbed a handful of snow accumulated on the cowl and threw it on her body, some got into the collar of her collar, and she screamed in the ice.


    Bao Xing drove the car earnestly and smiled warmly as they watched their masters and servants make a noise.


    The carriage left its mark on the vast snow.


    Soon it was covered by newly fallen snow.


    Only a string of crisp laughter came from afar.


    ...


    End of text.


    Next is Fanwai, there are Hongdou Jin Lan, Kindergarten, Qianer and so on.

 Chapter 3656： Saffron Beans Raw Southland

    It snowed all night.


    The wind whirled up snow particles, and the window mullions made a noise.


    A 13 or 14-year-old girl, wrapped in a green cloak, holding an exquisite porcelain jar, was standing under the plum tree, and using a small silver spoon, carefully got the snow on the plum stamens into the jar.


    The girl has an extremely beautiful appearance, with apricot eyes and a bright nose, and a little vermilion lips.


    The little maid waited on her side, clasped her hands, stomped her feet and smiled: "It''s really cold. After three consecutive days of snow, the girl also collected seven or eight pots of snow, enough to make tea."


    "There are still a few green plums in my mother''s yard, and I don''t know if they have bloomed."


    The girl just finished speaking and saw a teenager running in and shouting: "Sister, sister! The green plums in the mother''s yard are blooming! I specially told the servants not to move, and save the snow for my sister to collect!"


    Seeing that he was dressed in thin clothes, the girl blamed: "Artest, you wear too little. Be careful of catching cold."


    "I''ve just been practicing martial arts, and I''m feeling hot." The teenager is only eight or nine years old, with a very delicate appearance and a playful look. "Mother has a visitor, please ask my sister to come over and sit down."


    "who?"


    "I don''t recognize it."


    "You help me store this in the ice cellar."


    The girl gave the jar to her younger brother, patted the snow on her body, and led the maid to her mother''s yard.


    Sure enough, there are guests.


    It was a graceful lady who came, and her eyes lit up when she saw the girl coming.


    "This is Hongluan, right? It really is the color of Tianxiang country." The lady smiled.


    The girl bowed her knees and gave a salute.


    Seeing that she knows the book well, advances and retreats well, the lady is more satisfied, and smiles at Xu: "I have seen noble ladies, but I have never seen anyone better than Hongluan."


    Xu smiled and said, "This child should not be praised by the princess. Hongluan, this is the princess of Nanping."


    "I have seen the princess of the county."


    "Get up quickly." The princess of Nanping County took off the bracelet from her hand, stuffed it into her hand, and said with a smile, "I don''t have a daughter, it''s a pity. I feel kind when I see you as a child."


    Wei Hongluan looked at his mother.


    Xu said: "Since it is rewarded by the princess of the county, you are holding it Welfare] Pay attention to the public.. [Book Friends Base Camp], read books every day and draw cash/points!


    Wei Hongluan bowed his knees and saluted: "Thank you for your reward."


    "Sit down quickly."


    The princess of Nanping County looked at her very happy.


    Wei Hongluan was a little uncomfortable, but the princess of Nanping County soon left.


    "This bracelet is too expensive, mother." Wei Hongluan put the bracelet on the table and sat next to his mother, a little puzzled, "Father is only a fourth-rank official, far inferior to the prestigious county palace, why did the county concubine take the initiative to come to our house? ?"


    Xu took the bracelet and looked at it, and said with a smile: "Hongluan, you are not young anymore. It''s the age when it is time to talk about marriage."


    Wei Hongluan was a little uncomfortable, and said, "Mother, I am only fourteen after the Chinese New Year, and I want to stay with you and my father for two more years at home."


    "Fourteen is not too small, set it down first."


    "mother¡­¡­"


    "The princess of Nanping County loves your beauty and courtesy, and is extremely satisfied with you. I came here in person this time, which shows the sincerity of the princess mansion. I have discussed with your father that although this marriage is a high-level man, the other party is the concubine of the mansion, It''s worth it."


    Hong Luan didn''t expect that his parents would set her lifelong events, frowned and said, "But I have never seen that person."


    "Don''t worry, your father has seen him. He is an excellent child. He is a few years older than you. He is the most knowledgeable and clean. No one else is around."

 Chapter 3657： Give birth to children and live a stable life

    Xu looked at her daughter¡¯s beautiful face and smiled, ¡°You are the only daughter of your father and me. Will your marriage be ruined by your parents? The marriage of the county palace, how many daughters do you want? ."


    She stroked her daughter''s hair and said softly: "The girl is old, and she will marry after all. Marry a good husband, have children, and live a stable life. This is the biggest expectation of your parents."


    Wei Hongluan lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, "But my daughter doesn''t want to just marry like this."


    ¡¾Book Friends Welfare you can get cash or credits, and iPhone12 and Switch are waiting for you! Follow the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it!


    "Don''t let your father hear you.


    Since the marriage of children and daughters here is the order of their parents and the words of the matchmaker.


    Even if you have never met before marriage, it is not uncommon.


    Wei Hongluan was silent for a while, and said: "The Nanping County King is very much loved by His Majesty, and the prefecture has the highest family. Why don''t you marry those noble ladies from aristocratic families, but want people like us?"


    Although the Wei family is also a family of officials and eunuchs, it is not a big family.


    Even if the other party is a bastard, from the point of view of the family, it is not right for the family to be improper.


    Xu laughed and said: "It has always been a marriage between high and low. What''s so strange. What''s more, it''s normal for the princess of Nanping County to like you when you look so good. Don''t worry about it. Your father is in charge of the marriage. It will make you suffer. Although our family is not considered rich and wealthy, your dowry has already been prepared, and it will not be looked down upon by the Nanping County Prince''s House."


    "Mother, I didn''t talk about the dowry."


    "This kid is still shy."


    "Who is shy? Mother, rest, I will fetch the snow on the green plum in your yard, and Minger will send some to my cousin. She loves the snow on the green plum the most."


    "Go." Xu''s smiled.


    Seeing her daughter got a good marriage, I felt very relieved.


    Hong Luan was a little bored.


    She understands that her parents are also good for her, but the small family of Wei''s family is very different from each other, and it is uncomfortable to marry to the prefectural palace.


    The next day, she brought a jar of snow on the green plum and went to see her cousin at her relative''s house.


    Surprisingly, there was too much snow on the road, the carriage skidded and collided with another carriage.


    Although it was not serious, it was also frightened.


    The maid, Xiao Tao, who followed hurriedly got out of the carriage, and asked the coachman in a crisp voice: "What''s the matter? Is the carriage broken, can you still leave?"


    The coachman hurriedly said: "It''s their buggy''s fault that they can do it. When they let go, we can go on."


    Xiao Tao saw that the other party had only a small servant following. She knew that there was a man in the carriage, so she couldn''t say anything. She just said, "Our girl has something to do. Please get out of here."


    The other coachman said, "Hey, this little maid has a big temper, and doesn''t look at whose carriage we are!"


    A sweet young voice came from the carriage: "It was that we were wrong, but fortunately it didn''t cause any damage. What do you care about with others. Get out of the way quickly."


    "Yes, son."


    The coachman hurriedly directed the horses to retreat and get out of position.


    There was too much snow on the road, and the coachman worked hard for a while before allowing the carriage to drive some distance, which was enough for the opponent''s carriage to pass by.


    The moment the two carriages passed by, the teenager lifted the curtain and saw that the curtain of the other carriage was blown open by the wind, revealing a stunningly beautiful face.


    The teenager was dumbfounded.


    It wasn''t until the carriage was far away that she woke up and jumped off the carriage, but there was no way to catch it.


    The coachman was surprised: "My son, what''s the matter?"


    "Whose carriage was that just now?"


    "Oh, I looked at the car logo specially, it belongs to Wei''s family."

 Chapter 3668： There are girls in the Wei family, and boys in the Jin family

    Pay attention to the public account: book friends base camp, pay attention to send cash and coins!


    "Weijia?"


    "There is only one family in Kyoto with the surname Wei, and it seems to be the house of Wei Heng, the assistant minister."


    "So, that was Wei Heng''s daughter just now?" the boy murmured to himself.


    Seeing him in a daze, Xiao Si leaned in and said with a smile: "This Master Wei Heng is unusual, only one is the most famous."


    "Ok?"


    "Master Wei Heng has a prostitute with a very beautiful face. I heard that she is even more beautiful than the daughter of Chen Guogong''s mansion. But this girl doesn''t go out very much and is raised in a deep boudoir. Up."


    The boy glanced at him: "I think you know what you know is not too little."


    "Hey, I didn''t know if it was the wife of the Wei family or the young lady who was sitting in the carriage just now, but unfortunately I didn''t have the blessing to take a look..."


    "Shut up, other boudoir girls, you can also talk about it at will. Go back to the house."


    The boy got into the carriage.


    When he got home, he changed his clothes and went to see his grandparents and parents.


    "The child has seen grandfather, grandmother, father, mother."


    "Lan''er, come and sit down." The old lady Jin looked at the handsome appearance of her grandson, she liked it from the bottom of her heart, and hurriedly asked him to get up, "Where have you been this day? Go wash your face and hands, and come and eat with us. "


    Jin Lan smiled and said, "I just came back from hunting with His Royal Highness. I am really hungry."


    The old lady Jin said hurriedly: "Come here, prepare lunch."


    Elder Jin said in a deep voice, "Although you grew up with your Highness, you still have to be more attentive to serve His Royal Highness. For example, today, it''s not late afternoon, so you should come back after serving your Highness''s meal."


    Jin Lan smiled and said, "My grandson remembers the teachings of my grandfather. However, my Royal Highness asked me to come back today."


    "We Lan''er are not such ignorant people, let alone."


    The old lady is protecting her grandson.


    The Jin family¡¯s single-pass generation only had such a grandson. His looks and knowledge are all first-class, and he is naturally pampered.


    After lunch, Mr. Jin and Mr. Jin went out, leaving the two women sitting with Jin Lan and drinking tea.


    I can''t help but talk about Jin Lan''s marriage.


    Jin Lan is so outstanding, he is also the son of the rich family Jin family, and the closest person to his Royal Highness, his future is boundless. How many girls secretly promised that even the princess kept pestering him. When it comes to getting married, you can only be dazzled and unable to make a choice.


    The princess is naturally the most noble, but being a consort has an impact on the future.


    This is not considered.


    His Royal Highness also did not support it.


    The most important thing is that the princess Yuan Š– has a savage and willful temperament, which is equivalent to marrying an ancestor. A noble son like Jin Lan, there is no need to compromise.


    In the past, when his grandmother and mother talked about it, Jin Lan always had to walk away as an excuse and didn''t want to listen.


    But today, he is drinking tea and sitting still.


    "Lan''er, you are seventeen this year, so it''s time to negotiate a marriage. It''s not a problem to always drag." Mrs. Jin said, "Tomorrow, I will choose a few carefully. You choose carefully."


    Jin Lan put down her tea cup and said, "Does my mother recognize Wei''s house in Ximen Hutong?"


    Mrs. Jin thought for a while and said, "I have an impression, what''s the matter?"


    Jin Lan plucked up the courage and said: "My boy heard that Wei''s daughter is not yet married."


    The old lady and Mrs. Jin glanced at each other and couldn''t help laughing: "You kid, do you miss the Wei family''s daughter?"


    Jin Lan was a little embarrassed: "I have to ask my mother to take a look for her son."


    Mrs. Jin said: "I have never seen what Wei Heng''s daughter looks like, but if my son is so fond of it, it''s a beauty."

 Chapter 3659： What is love at first sight

    Jin Lan smiled without saying a word.


    Thinking of that shocking glance, my heart pounded.


    He began to read and read at the age of three. He has read countless sage books for more than ten years, but he knows today that he knows what "love at first sight" is.


    Jin Lan, a 17-year-old boy, secretly vowed in her heart that she will not marry the daughter of Nawei in this life.


    The old lady and wife of the Jin family loved and valued him very much. He was quite concerned about the Wei family woman, so they asked someone the next day. It is said that this woman has a very beautiful appearance, but she is raised in a deep boudoir and is rarely exposed to others.


    The old lady of the Jin family was overjoyed when she heard it: "I just like such a delicate and responsible girl."


    Mrs. Jin smiled and said: "This girl is pretty good, but it''s a pity that the Wei family''s rank is lower."


    "That''s nothing. We Weijia, don''t we still value these? As long as it is an innocent and scholarly girl, that''s enough. What matters is that Lan''er likes it."


    "I think Lan''er likes it. He grew up so much. Why did he mention a girl to us? He just ignores how many high-class ladies he talks about these days. Now it''s so easy to get a favorite..."


    "If this is the case, I will find someone to come and talk about it." Mrs. Jin said, "If this is not the case, you can visit the house yourself and see how their family is and how the girl''s character is."


    "Yes." Mrs. Jin responded.


    In the evening, when the couple were talking, Mrs. Jin regarded it as a rare event and told her husband about the girl''s love for her son.


    Master Jin was also surprised: "Really, who girl is so capable, can she get into Lan''er''s eyes?"


    "I asked, it is said to be a stunning beauty."


    Master Jin frowned slightly: "Marrying a wife, marrying a virtuous person, accepting a concubine and sex, Lan''er only values ??beauty and is too frivolous."


    Mrs. Jin hummed, "Why, in the eyes of your men, as long as women are more beautiful, they are not virtuous?"


    "I didn''t mean that."


    "I want to visit the house in person someday. However, I have never met the wife of the Wei family, and I have to ask the master to help me introduce it."


    "Weijia? Which one?"


    "It looks like it''s Wei Heng''s family, the assistant minister."


    "What?" Mr. Jin''s face changed slightly, and his voice was a little harsh, "Don''t go!"


    His attitude changed drastically, making Mrs. Jin a little dazed: "What''s wrong? How can you lose your temper if you are so good?"


    Master Jin said with a sullen face: "Do you know that Wei Xuan came to my political views? He supported the Nanping County Prince''s Mansion!"


    "So what?" Mrs. Jin asked in surprise.


    "Women, they are really ignorant!" Mr. Jin sneered, "On the surface, the Nanping County Palace is highly valued and favored by the saints. In fact, the saints have long been afraid of the Nanping County Palace, and it has already meant to be removed.


    Mrs. Jin''s face changed slightly when she heard it: "The Nanping County Prince''s Mansion has always been loyal, how could your Majesty..."


    "What do you know?" Mr. Jin interrupted her with a wave of his hand. "Women, don''t arrogantly discuss state affairs. One thing you remember, don''t get the slightest involvement with Wei''s family. Be careful to cause trouble to your upper body!"


    Mrs. Jin''s heart jumped suddenly: "Master, is there something going to happen?"


    "Don''t worry, it won''t affect us anyway."


    "However, Lan''er seems to be quite a Chinese girl from the Italian Wei family..."


    "If a man wants to be a big thing, how can he affect his children? It''s just a woman. There are so many beautiful women in this world. With our family status, and Lan''er''s talents and appearance, what kind of thing do they want?"

 Chapter 3660： Missed

    "That said, it is always a pity."


    "Humph. Don''t feel pity, let me tell you, the person who visited the Wei family by the Nanping County Princess yesterday is going to make a marriage with the Wei family. Even if you go now, it is too late!"


    "Really?" Mrs. Jin was extremely surprised, "I didn''t expect Nanping County King to value Wei''s family so much?"


    "Although Wei Heng is only a fourth-rank official, he is a servant of the official department. He is steadfast and willing to work. The saint admires it. This official secretary has a long position, maybe it is him. Now Chunwei is around the corner, the king of Nanping County In order to recruit talents that belong to him, it is naturally useful to him."


    "Even so, it''s too..."


    "What you think is too beautiful. Nanping County and the Princess have only one son, and they have already appointed the son of the Guogong Mansion. How can they be willing to ask for the daughter of the Wei family?"


    "that?"


    "It''s a marriage appointment for the concubine in their house."


    "It''s weird." Mrs. Jin nodded, "That''s it, that''s all. I originally said that the Wei family''s rank is lower, and it doesn''t match our family well in the end."


    "It''s the second one. The key is that the saint must deal with the Nanping County Prince''s Mansion. At this time, our Jin family must be clean and self-conscious, and we must not be implicated in pairing." Master Jin thought for a while, "You must tell Lan''er to follow along. His Royal Highness is, don''t worry about Wei Heng''s daughter anymore!"


    "I know."


    The couple tidied up and stopped mentioning it.


    Mrs. Jin said this to the old lady, and the old lady also sighed, but after all, she should not implicate the lives of her family for the daughter of someone else''s family.


    It has to be nothing more.


    Jin Lan waited for a few days, but she couldn''t bear it after seeing no movement, and asked her mother on her own initiative.


    Mrs. Jin smiled faintly: "Lan''er, Wei Niang will choose a better girl for you. Don''t worry about Wei''s daughter."


    "Why is this?" Jin Lan didn''t understand why her mother''s attitude suddenly changed.


    Mrs. Jin frowned and said: "The Wei family''s daughter has already made an appointment with the son of the Nanping County Prince''s Mansion."


    "Really." Jin Lan''s heart was slightly cold.


    "Just a few days ago." Mrs. Jin felt distressed when she saw her son''s desperate appearance, and she softened her tone, "My son, there are so many good girls in Kyoto. There are so many beautiful girls. Since you are not destined, , Don''t think too much."


    Jin Lan sat silently.


    That day, the beautiful face of the girl kept flashing before his eyes.


    It turned out that that day she had just made a marriage with the son of the Prince''s Mansion of Nanping County.


    He was a step too late.


    It''s really missed.


    For several days, Jin Lan was a little unbelievable.


    It was university again that day, and he followed His Royal Highness out to hunt, and a deer came and ran straight towards his horse.


    Whoosh!


    An arrow flew and hit the deer accurately.


    Zhao Yuanjing, who wore a light fur belt with a bow and arrow in his hand, came over on horseback and said, "Jin Lan, what are you surprised? Seeing the deer hit it, you have no reaction?"


    Jin Lan hurriedly jumped off her horse and knelt down: "The minister knows his mistake."


    "Get up." Zhao Yuanjing lifted his chin, "seems like you are not interested, so please clean up the prey."


    "Yes."


    Jin Lan hurriedly picked up the prey, rode a horse and followed His Royal Highness back to the palace.


    On the way, Zhao Yuanjing looked at him: "Jin Lan, you are often in a daze these days, is there something to do?"


    Jin Lan nodded and shook her head again.


    Zhao Yuanjing said, "Is it there or not?"

 Chapter 3661： Hero saves beauty

    Jin Lan smiled bitterly and said nothing.


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "People say that a girl is Huaichun, and looking at you, it is no different from a girl Huaichun."


    Jin Lan looked at him: "Have you ever liked women?"


    "No."


    "His Royal Highness is still young, and I haven''t seen any outside women. There will be some in the future."


    "So, have you seen a woman outside?" Zhao Yuanjing smiled, "After all, who''s the girl you are in love with? This prince is the master for you."


    "Wei Hongluan."


    Jin Lan is very frank.


    Although the other party is the prince, they have grown up together since childhood. Although he is the companion of the prince, the relationship is more like close friends.


    "The name is good." Zhao Yuanjing pondered, "There seems to be no such big family named Wei in Kyoto. It''s actually Wei Heng, the servant of the staff. Isn''t it his daughter?"


    Jin Lan said: "His Royal Highness is wise, it is his family."


    "If I remember correctly, Wei Heng was close to Nanping County King."


    "How did your Highness know?"


    "Jin Lan, it''s because you don''t care about the court. It''s not a secret." Zhao Yuanjing rode a horse, covering his lips and coughing lowly.


    Jin Lan was a little worried: "Is your Royal Highness unwell?"


    "It''s okay."


    "Xu Hu!" Jin Lan called a young guard, "Did you bring your Highness''s medicine?"


    "I only brought the pills. The medicine that your Royal Highness usually drinks is only available when I return to the palace."


    "Get the pill first."


    "Yes!" Xu Hu immediately took out a pill and handed it to Zhao Yuanjing along with the water sac.


    Seeing that Zhao Yuanjing took the medicine and the cough subsided, Jin Lan was relieved and said, "Your Highness has always been the most fearful of cold. You have been hunting for many days. It is not good if you are sick. It is still in the palace. It will be raised for a few days."


    "I know." Zhao Yuanjing said, "I''m going to tell you something important. My father is going to do something against Nanping County King."


    "really?"


    "Naturally it is true." Zhao Yuanjing said casually, "So I advise you, if you really like that Wei Hongluan, if you want to save their family, you must hurry up."


    "hurry up?"


    "Sell your parents to propose marriage and bring Wei Family back from Nanping Junwang. Maybe there will be a turning point. Otherwise..."


    Jin Lan frowned: "However, Wei''s family and Nanping County Prince''s Mansion have already arranged a marriage."


    Zhao Yuanjing was a little surprised, thought for a moment, and smiled: "This Nanping County King is very vicious."


    "His Royal Highness, what does this mean?"


    "The Nanping County King needs Wei Heng. In order to tie Wei Heng to his own boat, he even let his son marry the Wei family''s daughter. It seems that the Wei Heng family is doomed to escape."


    There was a wave in Jin Lan''s heart: "His Royal Highness, will Wei Jia be implicated by the Nanping County Prince''s Mansion?"


    "This is inevitable." Zhao Yuanjing sneered. "I don''t think Wei Heng looks like a fool. I don''t know why he has to fight with the Nanping County Wang, and even fainted and married his daughter to the Nanping County Wangfu.


    He glanced at Jin Lan and said, "Since it''s a foregone conclusion, you should stop thinking about it. Don''t mess with everything related to the Nanping County Prince''s Mansion. After a while, this matter will naturally come to light."


    Jin Lan rode a horse, walked silently for a while, and suddenly said, "Your Highness, can I watch the death of the person I like?"


    "People have already made an appointment with Nanping County Prince''s Mansion, what can you do?"


    "It''s just a marriage appointment."


    "Oh?" Zhao Yuanjing squinted her phoenix eyes slightly, "It seems that our young Master Jin also wants to come and save the United States with a hero."

 Chapter 3662： Get to know

    Jin Lan immediately turned over and dismounted, knelt in front of Zhao Yuanjing''s horse, and said, "I beg your Highness to save Wei''s family."


    Zhao Yuanjing said: "What is the use of you begging me. In recent years, the ambition of the Nanping County Prince''s Mansion has become so obvious that it has become more and more not even the father of the emperor. You let your father let go of Nanping County Prince''s Mansion?"


    "Can there be other ways?"


    "If you talk about other methods, it''s not impossible."


    "I ask for your enlightenment."


    Zhao Yuanjing looked at him for a moment, and said with a smile: "Little Jin and great talents have both good looks, and they are the object of the admiration of thousands of young girls in Kyoto."


    Jin Lan smiled bitterly: "It''s this time, so your Royal Highness should stop making jokes about me. If you talk about talent and appearance, how can a minister compare with your Royal Highness."


    "You don''t have to be humble." Zhao Yuanjing said, "Does Wei Hongluan know you?"


    Jin Lan shook her head: "I also found her by accident, and I have never met her before."


    "In that case, you should take the initiative to get to know her, explain your strong relationship with her, and persuade Wei Heng to leave as soon as possible. If this Wei Heng can listen to her daughter''s advice, there may be hope."


    "I understand."


    "As for the marriage..." Zhao Yuanjing said with a smile but not a smile, "This kind of thing depends on fate, and if there is no fate, you don''t have to force it."


    Jin Lan sighed, and asked after a moment: "I heard that your majesty and the empress are going to choose the princess for your majesty? Can you decide who has a noble daughter?"


    "not yet."


    "His Royal Highness doesn''t have a favorite girl?"


    "No." Zhao Yuanjing said lightly, "Left is just the few families, and it''s boring to think about it."


    "I heard that the empress empress loves Chen Xueyan, the eldest daughter of Chen Guogong''s mansion. I have seen it once from a distance. She is really beautiful and beautiful. However, Your Majesty values ??my sister more..."


    "Well, I don''t want to mention this."


    "Yes." Jin Lan stopped saying.


    After returning home, he thought about it, thinking that even if he has no fate with Na Wei Hongluan, now that he knows this, he can''t help but watch their family be implicated by the Nanping County Prince''s Mansion.


    But she is a girl in the boudoir who has already made a kiss. He is a man, how can he get acquainted with him?


    Ding Shao of the Wei family, if you go to Wei Heng, you will inevitably be noticed, but if you can''t save the Wei family, it will be no good if you can''t save your family.


    Wei Heng has only one son, who is only nine years old, and he is still an inexperienced child.


    I don''t understand anything.


    Jin Lan was embarrassed when she suddenly saw her sister Jin Yao, helping her maid walk in.


    "Brother." Jin Yao smiled happily, "The red plums and green plums in our courtyard are all in bloom. I plan to hold a plum appreciation poem party, but my handwriting is not good. Brother¡¯s handwriting is the best. Can you write a few posts for me?"


    "Plum appreciation poem meeting?" Jin Lan''s heart moved.


    The Jin family is a century-old Confucian family. In terms of talents, both young and old in the family are famous.


    Sister Jin Yao is also a well-known talented girl, and she is very popular in the Kyoto ladies circle.


    In the poetry meeting she held, she invited some noble ladies from Kyoto.


    It is much more convenient for her to invite Wei Hongluan.


    So Jin Lan gladly accepted the task and wrote an extra post. Jin Yao didn''t look at it too much, and directly handed it over to his servants and ordered them to send it out.


    The post was quickly delivered to Wei''s house and handed over to Wei Hongluan''s hands.


    Hongluan was surprised when he got Jin Yao''s invitation post.


    She has always been low-key, and her family is not very high, so she hardly appears in the social circle of the ladies.

 Chapter 3663： Plain clothes cant hide the beauty

    Why did a distinguished lady like Jin Yao suddenly send her a post?


    Hongluan didn''t want to go if he didn''t understand it.


    But when Xu knew about it, he was very happy.


    "That''s the Jin family. Normally we don''t have a chance to make friends." Xu laughed. "It is said that the daughter of the Jin family is the number one talented daughter in Kyoto. Look at this writing, it is really beautiful. It''s tomorrow. Get ready soon. Hongluan, come with me and adjust some nice clothes and jewelry for your mother."


    "Mother, I don''t want to go."


    "Why not? This silly boy."


    "Our family is so nameless. Why did a family like the daughter of the Jin family suddenly invite me? I have never been invited before."


    "Myopia is different from the past, it must be because of our marriage with the Nanping County Prince''s Mansion. If we don''t go, don''t we not give Jin''s face? It''s just the flower viewing party, so you go."


    Hong Luan couldn''t help her mother, so she had to cheer up and choose suitable clothes.


    A green pleated skirt, a green pleated skirt, and a cloak of the same color.


    There are only a few hosta on his head.


    Xu disliked her for being too plain.


    "Teenage girls are at the same age as flowers. What''s more, you are born with such a beautiful appearance. Taking advantage of this opportunity, you can surprise everyone in one fell swoop." Xu looked at his daughter with a look full of pride, "I still wear this. It''s sardine red, delicate and beautiful."


    Hongluan shook his head: "That''s not good. Mother, I just used to be a guest. How can I steal the limelight from the host? That would make people unhappy."


    Xu shook his head: "You, it''s always like this."


    After all, Hong Luan went away purely.


    However, she did not expect that although she was dressed plainly, she could not hide her peerless beauty.


    It''s not unusual for a beauty to make Mr. Jin fall in love at first sight.


    As soon as she appeared, she attracted everyone''s attention.


    Those who can appear in the backyard of Jin''s house are all noble ladies in Kyoto, and it is not the first time they have met, but they have never seen such a beautiful person.


    Everyone looked at her, then looked at Jin Yao,


    They were all invited by Jin Yao, and she naturally knew them.


    Who knows Jin Yao doesn''t know him either.


    "Are you?" Jin Yao asked.


    "My name is Wei Hongluan, and I am Wei Heng''s daughter." Hongluan said.


    Jin Yao frowned slightly.


    She didn''t know Wei Hongluan, nor did she remember that she had invited her.


    However, she is a person who knows etiquette, let alone such a place, naturally will not embarrass the other party.


    "It turned out to be Sister Wei, please sit down." Jin Yao smiled, holding her hand and letting her sit next to her.


    Hongluan sat quietly.


    While appreciating the plum blossoms and composing poems, other noble ladies chanted poems and complimented them one after another. Hong Luan only blindly hides her clumsiness, but even so, with her beauty, she often makes other ladies look at her.


    After composing the poem, Jin Yao sent someone to bring wine, tea, and snacks for the ladies to fetch and play in the garden.


    Hong Luan was not used to playing with other people, sitting alone in a corner of a small pavilion, holding tea and looking at the plum blossoms not far away.


    There was footsteps behind him.


    She thought it was another lady, and did not move.


    "Are you Miss Wei?" A melodious man''s voice came into his ears.


    Wei Hongluan was taken aback, turned his head subconsciously, and saw a bright and beautiful young man walking slowly.


    This is the backyard of the Jin family. How could there be a man in the plum appreciation poems held by the Jin family¡¯s prostitutes?


    unless¡­¡­


    Between the lightning and flint, Wei Hongluan guessed the identity of this person.

 Chapter 3664： Grows on his aesthetic point

    The Jin family has only one son, who is both brilliant and beautiful. He is known to everyone in Kyoto and admired by many young girls.


    He is the one who can go in and out of the Jin''s back home and is such an outstanding young man.


    Sure enough, the other party saw her look frightened and immediately reported to her family: "Sorry, it was abrupt. My name is Jin Lan, Jin Yao''s brother."


    Wei Hongluan stood up and curtseyed, "I have seen Mr. Jin."


    Jin Lan hurriedly clasped her fists in return.


    Only seeing her side face before has made him sleepless at night.


    Looking at her face up close now, Jin Lan''s heart shook even more.


    He couldn''t imagine that there are such beautiful women in the world.


    Everywhere in her, he grew up on his aesthetic point.


    He saw God.


    Wei Hongluan couldn''t help feeling a little unhappy when he was staring at him like this. He felt that he was a rude prot¨¦g¨¦ despite his clear appearance, so he bypassed him and prepared to walk away.


    "Miss Wei, stop!" Jin Lan hurriedly stopped her.


    Wei Hongluan frowned: "What else is Mr. Jin?"


    "Miss Wei. There is something next, I don''t know whether to talk about it or not."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I heard that the girl has an appointment with the second son of the Nanping County Prince''s Mansion?"


    "Yes." Wei Hongluan replied calmly.


    "Then Nanping County Prince''s Mansion... it''s better not to make friends." After all, he is a first-timer, and Jin Lan is not easy to say too clearly, and is very tact.


    If you change to someone else, you will probably feel that he is really rude and leave immediately.


    But Hong Luan asked: "Why?"


    Jin Lan looked around.


    Wei Hongluan said to her maid Xiaotao: "You go outside and wait for me."


    Xiao Tao hesitated, but thinking of Master Xiao Jin''s reputation, she walked out obediently and stayed outside.


    "Sir Xiao Jin has anything to say, let''s just talk."


    "It''s true that Nanping County King has long since lost the Sacred Heart."


    "but¡­¡­"


    "The girl believes in me and will never harm you." Jin Lan hurriedly said, "Your family does not need to be tied to the Nanping County Prince''s Mansion, let alone get married with their family."


    Although Wei Hongluan didn''t know whether what he was talking about was true or false, the marriage was actually not what she wanted.


    She shook her head slightly: "The order of my parents, the words of the matchmaker. I can''t help the marriage that has already been set."


    "Miss Wei, it''s not too late, don''t give up."


    "Master Xiao Jin, I don''t understand. Why are you telling me this?" Wei Hongluan asked, "I have never known you, and you have offended the Nanping County Prince''s Mansion by telling me this."


    Jin Lan was startled slightly, lowered her eyes, and said, "I have no ill will, but I don''t want to put the girl in danger."


    Wei Hongluan looked at him for a moment and realized something, and suddenly said, "You wrote the post, didn''t you?"


    "This...yes." Jin Lan admitted quickly and frankly, "I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Wei Hongluan curtly saluted: "Thank you, Mr. Jin, for your kindness. I will remember your words and consider them seriously."


    Jin Lan breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s all right."


    "If there is nothing else, Hongluan has resigned." Wei Hongluan saluted again and left.


    Jin Lan looked at her back, feeling a little bit sad.


    Hongluan walked outside and said to Xiaotao, "Let''s go home."


    Xiaotao hurriedly followed up: "Just left? The ladies over there haven''t left. It seems that I will play the piano and embroider the competition next. The girl''s embroidery..."


    "I don''t want to participate in those." Hongluan smiled and shook his head, "All of us are distinguished ladies, and we who are too far apart will not be able to join in. Why bother to be boring."

 Chapter 3665： Regarding husband as heaven

    Xiaotao said: "The girl whom Miss Jin invited in person and left like this. Is it a bit rude?"


    "Will not."


    Hongluan smiled, thinking that Jin Yao had never invited herself at all. Those were all posts written by Jin Lan.


    No wonder she was surprised when she saw that she was coming.


    He clearly didn''t know her.


    It''s just that they have a good cultivation and didn''t say anything on the spot.


    It really doesn''t matter whether she can go or not.


    As for why Jin Lan recognizes herself, she deliberately used her sister''s poetry club to invite her over in the next post, but she couldn''t figure it out.


    But she instinctively felt that Jin Lan was really not malicious.


    Because she herself has always felt wrong about this marriage.


    The son of the Prince''s Mansion of Nanping County, she really couldn''t climb high.


    The high-ranking princess of Nanping County, however, took the initiative to come up and ask for marriage, even if the two sons were not her own sons, it would not be possible.


    It must be because the Nanping County Prince''s Mansion wanted to win over the Wei family.


    Hongluan thought in his heart, everyone said that the higher the return, the greater the risk.


    To allow a dignified county prince to lower his posture and be in-laws with his own subordinates, behind this matter, there is bound to be a huge danger.


    Think of those words Jin Lan said again.


    On the way back, Hong Luan became more upset as he thought about it.


    She always felt that Wei''s family was shrouded in a large shadow, like a boat rolling in a huge wave, in danger of being destroyed at any time.


    When he got home, Hongluan hurried to see his mother.


    This book is organized and produced by the public account. Follow VX [Book Friends Base Camp to receive cash red envelopes!


    Xu clan was sitting with a concubine drinking tea and talking, and seeing her come back, he hurriedly said with joy: "I came back early."


    Auntie Sun pleased her with a smile: "Although our sister''s dress is simpler, but she also looks more elegant. It''s better than those enchanting ones."


    Hongluan was not in the mood to deal with it, and asked her mother: "Where is my father?"


    "Your father works in the Yamen, and he won''t come back until the evening."


    "Oh."


    "What are you looking for your father for?" Xu asked when his daughter was worried.


    Hongluan glanced at Aunt Sun, but said nothing.


    Aunt Sun is also a discerning person. She talked a few words, stood up and smiled: "This is not very good for the past few days, and I am a little tired. Madam, my concubine will go back first, and I will come to speak with you tomorrow."


    "Go back and rest."


    After Aunt Sun left, Hong Luan sat next to her mother and asked softly: "Mother, how is the relationship between father and the prince of Nanping County?"


    Xu smiled and said, "Presumably the princess prince values ??your father very much. Otherwise, why would the princess princess come to you personally to marry you?


    Hong Luan frowned: "Mother never thought about it. Our family is not a wealthy family. Why does the county prince want to win over his father like this?"


    "Naturally, I value your father."


    "Mother, things are not that simple. Now that the Nanping County Prince''s Mansion is gaining momentum, and there is no two at a time, Chen Guogong''s Mansion has become a hidden danger in your Majesty''s heart. I am afraid..."


    "What are you talking about nonsense, child?" Xu''s groaned, "This is the only thing our wife talks about in private. Don''t go out and talk about it, so as not to cause trouble to our family. Besides, there are things about the court. As for your father, our women and women don¡¯t understand this, so just ignore it."


    Xu''s family is a traditional woman, and she doesn''t recognize any words. She regards her husband as the heaven in everything.


    Although Hong Luan respects and loves her mother, she also knows that she cannot be counted on in this matter.


    She decided to talk to her father.


    Wei Heng didn''t come back until late, and he couldn''t help but wonder when he heard that the butler said that the lady had been waiting for him.

 Chapter 3666： I will not marry!

    Hong Luan stood up: "Father is back."


    Hello everyone, our public account will find gold and coin red envelopes every day, and you can receive them as long as you pay attention. Please seize the opportunity for the last benefit at the end of the year. Public Account [Book Friends Base Camp]


    "Yeah." Wei Heng nodded, "It''s so late, don''t you go to rest, wait for me here, what''s the matter?"


    Hongluan winked at the maids and told the people to go out. She personally brought a cup of tea to her father and said, "My daughter has something that I don''t understand. I want to ask my father."


    Wei Heng took the tea, sat in a chair, and said with a smile: "It''s rare for my daughter to be so motivated. What is it, why is it unclear?"


    "The situation of the court now."


    "You are a girl, what do you ask this for?"


    "Although I have always stayed in the backyard, I also know that my father has a good relationship with the Prince''s Mansion of Nanping County."


    "This is natural, otherwise, why would Nanping County King ask you to marry you for his son?"


    "My father never thought about how much the price would be to be paid behind making Nanping County King so win over him?"


    "I only know that a scholar died for a confidant. The Nanping County King has the kindness of knowing me, and there is nothing wrong in my friendship with him."


    "Father confused!" Hong Luan stood up, "Even my boudoir girl knows that your majesty is the most taboo courtier to make friends with friends. Wouldn''t you make your majesty dislike this? Moreover, the Nanping County King''s momentum is overwhelming. As the saying goes, the moon is full. Loss, too much is too late. If you don¡¯t converge, if you continue to do so, I¡¯m afraid..."


    "To shut up!"


    Wei Hengduan drinks.


    Although surprised at his daughter''s insight, he was more angry in his heart.


    "Hongluan, you just have to wait for the marriage with peace of mind, and don''t say much about other things! What about the court, are you free to talk about it?"


    "Father calm down." Hong Luan frowned. "My daughter said all this for the good of our family. Your majesty, the court, and not the Nanping County King should serve as an official!"


    "What do you know? Stop talking!"


    "Father, don''t be stubborn. If there is an accident in the Nanping County Palace in the future, and the nest is covered, there will be no eggs? Our Wei family will also be implicated..."


    Snapped!


    Wei Heng slapped his daughter.


    A red palm print immediately appeared on Hongluan''s beautiful face.


    Wei Heng regretted it after he finished the fight.


    He has only one son and one daughter. This daughter looks very good since she was a child, and she loved her like a pearl in her palm.


    She couldn''t bear to lose even a single hair, let alone a slap in the face.


    But today he was really angry.


    My daughter, who has always been well-behaved, actually said these violent things!


    "You go back to the house immediately, and you are not allowed to come out without my permission! After a few months, you will marry to the Nanping County Prince''s Mansion! It''s really not a female university!"


    "Father, I won''t marry!"


    "The marriage has been settled. You say you don''t want to marry? You are asking the Wei family to die with you!" Wei Heng was anxious. "Come on, send the young lady back to the backyard. Without my permission, she is not allowed to leave the backyard. step!"


    The two women came over and pulled Wei Hongluan out.


    Hong Luan''s face was full of tears, but in front of the next person, it was hard to say those things.


    She was locked up.


    When Xu found out, he went to Wei Heng to intercede, and was reprimanded by Wei Heng.


    "My daughter is older, and I have more thoughts. I don''t think there is no need to delay the marriage. The prince of the county advocates getting married earlier. Tomorrow I will ask the prince to choose a good day. Let the marriage be done."


    "Master, this is too fast. Hongluan is only fourteen!"


    "Stay for a few more years, and sooner or later she will make trouble for me! That''s all set!"


    Wei Heng was tough.


    Xu wanted to see her daughter, but was also stopped.


    She changed her mind to think about it, anyway, she always has to do a marriage, although it hurts, it''s okay to marry earlier.

 Chapter 3667： Brother likes Wei Hongluan?

    Xu acquiesced in her husband''s behavior.


    But Hongluan is not alone.


    When the nine-year-old Wei Jintai was a ghost, he wanted to hide from the sight of a few maids and sneak in to find his sister, but it was easy.


    Holding a bag of food, he turned over the wall and came to his sister''s room.


    Hongluan smiled when she saw him, "You are careful to be caught by your father and break your leg."


    "I broke my leg, who will give him his retirement in the future?"


    "Little slippery head." Hongluan took a snack, "Artai, come and sit down, sister has something to tell you."


    Wei Jintai sat cross-legged in front of her sister and asked curiously: "Sister, why did your father lock you up? Don''t you want to be married to the county palace?"


    "If I can choose, I naturally don''t want it. After all, I don''t even know what the opponent looks like."


    "That''s rejection."


    "Artest, you are still young. When you grow up, you will know that there is always too much helplessness and helplessness in this world." Hongluan sighed.


    Wei Jintai scratched his head: "Sister, you don''t want to marry. Isn''t this my father forcing you? I am not young, and I understand many things."


    "The marriage is set, if you regret the marriage, where will Wei''s face be put." Hongdou shook his head.


    This book is organized and produced by the public account. Follow VX [Book Friends Base Camp to receive cash red envelopes!


    "Could it be that Wei''s face is more important than sister''s lifelong happiness?"


    "Even if you don''t want face, the county palace will not let the Wei family go."


    "In that case, let''s just let the county mansion take the initiative to quit the marriage?" Wei Jintai patted his thigh, "This is a good way!"


    Hong Luan''s heart moved slightly when she listened.


    Since she couldn''t persuade her father, could she let the Nanping County Prince''s Mansion take the initiative to abandon her father, thus breaking the relationship with them?


    Even though this had offended the Nanping County Prince''s Mansion, it was better than a family who would lose their lives in the future.


    But she is just a deep boudoir, and she doesn''t know anything outside. What can be done?


    She was frowning when she saw her younger brother play with a small bow and arrow, and asked in surprise, "This is a clever thing. Where did it come from?"


    "From someone else."


    "Who gave you such a valuable thing?"


    "Is it expensive?" Artest looked left and right, "Oh, it''s like this. I was riding a horse on the racecourse today. I met a few noble sons. I heard that he came out with His Royal Highness. Among them, Mr. Jin saw me After drawing the bow, I gave this to me."


    "Sir Xiao Jin?"


    "Yeah, this Mr. Jin is really well-deserved."


    When Hong Luan thinks of Jin Lan''s appearance, he really deserves the five words "Pian Pian Mei Ju".


    After Artai left, Hong Luan asked his wet nurse Ma Shi: "Mom, you said, if two people are married, what can be done to get the man to quit the marriage?"


    Mother Ma said: "There are many reasons for the man to retire. The woman gave and accepted privately, did shameless things, or had some hidden illness that would not be able to inherit the family line for the man in the future. Or disrespect her parents, she is a shrew... Hey, you Let¡¯s see which ones are out there, and probably which ones are."


    Hong Luan thoughtfully.


    Although there were many ways, she was locked in the back house and could not get out, which was useless.


    After being imprisoned for more than half a month, Hong Luan was anxious as the wedding was getting closer.


    A year ago, Jin Yao held a poem meeting again and asked Jin Lan to write a post.


    Jin Lan readily agreed. Just picking up the pen, she heard her sister say: "Brother, please write the girl Wei Jia."


    Jin Lan was taken aback and looked up at her.


    Jin Yao smiled and said, "Last time, my brother invited Wei Hongluan in my name? Did my brother like Wei Hongluan?"

 Chapter 3668： I have no relationship with her

    Jin Lan smiled, neither admitted nor denied.


    He wrote all the posts that his sister confessed, and he hesitated with the last one left.


    "Brother write it?" Jin Yao urged.


    "Forget it." Jin Lan put down her pen.


    "My brother clearly likes her, why not take the initiative?"


    "I have no relationship with her."


    "I don''t believe in fate. Since I like someone, I have to take the initiative to fight for it."


    "Well, don''t mess around. You can take the post you wrote back."


    "Humph."


    Seeing that her brother didn''t write, Jin Yao secretly wrote the post and ordered it to be sent to the Wei family.


    The post reached the steward, but the steward did not dare to send it directly to the lady.


    After all, she is in confinement.


    The butler took the post to Wei Heng.


    These communicative activities among the noble girls in Kyoto are extremely normal and common. Although Wei Heng is old-fashioned, he still does not prevent his daughter from interacting with other women.


    But at this point, it''s not enough.


    Besides, the person invited is the daughter of the Jin family.


    The Jin family has always been at odds with the Nanping County Prince''s House, and there are also many disputes in the court.


    Wei Heng is close to the Nanping County Prince''s Mansion, so naturally he doesn''t like the Jin family.


    What''s more, his daughter is now getting married, and he doesn''t want her daughter to go out casually.


    Just as he was about to throw away the post, Wei Jintai ran in.


    Wei Heng subconsciously pressed the post under the cup, preventing his son from seeing it.


    "At this time, what are you doing? Now that you are old, you are still reckless!" Wei Heng reprimanded his son.


    Wei Jintai hurriedly said, "Father, my mother is asking someone to hire a doctor."


    "What happened to your mother?"


    "Mother said it had a headache."


    "Has a head ailment again?" Wei Heng frowned, "I''ll go take a look."


    Wei Heng and Xu''s family came with the support of a young couple, and their relationship is quite deep. Although there are two concubines in the family, they are all brought up by the little maid, and they have no status at home.


    One son and one daughter were born to the Xu family, and the two maids had nothing to do.


    Therefore, Wei Heng rushed to visit him immediately when he heard that Xu was unwell.


    Watching his father go out, Wei Jintai immediately reached out and pulled out the post under the cup, saying to himself: "What good thing is hiding behind me, let me have a look, eh..."


    He looked left and right, thought for a while, ran to the study to find a post of similar size, pressed it under the cup, hid the real post in his sleeve, and ran to see his sister.


    "Sister, see what I can give you." He triumphantly delivered the post to his sister.


    Hong Luan looked at it and immediately found that the handwriting this time was obviously different from the last time.


    Although the handwriting this time is also beautiful, but the strength is frivolous, you can see that it was written by a weak person.


    It is definitely not Jin Lan.


    "It seems that this is really what Miss Jin wrote."


    "Sister, what are you talking about?" Wei Jintai smiled. "This is Miss Jin''s post, naturally she wrote it."


    Hongluan glanced at him: "Don''t you notice that the handwriting of these two posts is different?"


    "...I didn''t see it."


    "Atay, you are nine years old, you should study and write well. Our Wei family will point to you in the future."


    "I know! By the way, sister, do you know where I got this post?" Wei Jintai quickly changed the subject.


    "Isn''t it sent by the Jin family?"


    "It was from the Jin family, but the butler didn''t give you the post, but gave it to my father. I went to my father''s house just now and just saw my father hide it secretly."

 Chapter 3669： Sanyang Kaitai

    "Father hide my post?" Hongluan glanced at his younger brother, "So, did you secretly take this post?"


    "Father, why can''t I? People say that if there is a father, there must be a son?"


    "Fun boy!" Hong Luan patted the back of his brother''s head, "Is it the same thing that people said to you? Good to learn, bad ones are not allowed to learn!"


    Wei Jintai rubbed his head and said, "Sister, it seems that my father doesn''t want you to go to this poem meeting?"


    "It''s not that my father doesn''t want me to go to the poetry club, he doesn''t want me to go to Jin''s house."


    "why?"


    "Because the Jin family is at odds with the Nanping County King."


    "What does it have to do with us?"


    "Father has a good relationship with the Nanping County King, idiot." Hongluan sighed, "I''m really worried. The future of Nanping County King is worrying. My father didn''t listen to my persuasion, but just followed him. In the court, the courtiers were fighting against parties. It is most disgusting for your majesty."


    Wei Jintai sounded specious, but he understood one thing.


    My father didn''t like the Jin family, nor did the Nanping County King.


    If my sister had to contact the Jin family, it would make the Nanping County Prince''s Mansion unhappy, and it would be possible to divorce?


    Wei Jintai rolled his eyes and said, "Sister, I think you have to participate."


    Hong Luan looked at the post and said, "I don''t even go out of this courtyard, how can I participate?"


    "Isn''t there still me?" Wei Jintai patted his thin breast, "This matter is on my body! Three days later, I will definitely let you out!"


    "Ghost, don''t cause trouble."


    "Do not worry!"


    Wei Jintai is confident.


    Although Hong Luan was skeptical, she knew that this younger brother was a little clever, and besides, she had no other way to go out for the time being, so she could only trust him.


    Xu has always suffered from headaches. This time he fell ill and the family was busy hiring a doctor. Who knew it would not get better after taking the medicine, but it tended to get worse.


    Wei Heng was anxious, and a monk came outside, saying that he could cure intractable diseases.


    Although Wei Heng didn''t believe in these things, his concern was chaotic, or to seek comfort, he invited the monk in.


    After looking at Xu, the monk shook his head and said, "Madam, this is a bad breath. The disease can be cured, as long as the closest person in the family is a sheep, go to the temple to give three sticks of incense, and rush into the bad breath. , That''s all."


    Wei Heng wondered: "Why do you want a person of the sheep family?"


    "Didn''t the donor have heard a word, Sanyang Kaitai?"


    "..."


    Wei Heng thought to himself, what''s all this, I can''t stand it at all.


    But seeing Xu''s painful appearance, he also moved his mind, thinking that Quandang would give it a try.


    The only person who is a sheep in the family and who is close is his daughter Hongluan.


    The daughter went to the temple to pray for blessings for her mother, which was justified.


    Although she is still in confinement for her daughter, she can''t take care of that much anymore.


    Wei Heng told Hongluan, Hongluan naturally responded immediately, and immediately packed up, took the maid, Xiaotao, and went out in a carriage. Wei Heng was worried and wanted to follow him personally.


    No money to read novels? Give you cash or points, and receive it in 1 day within a limited time! Follow the public¡¤public¡¤number¡¾Book Friends Base Camp¡¿, get it for free!


    Was stopped by Wei Jintai.


    "Why is there a daughter who goes to the incense, and when the father follows?" Wei Jintai said, "Father, you accompany your mother at home, and I accompany my sister to the temple.


    Xu had a terrible headache, groaning and groaning from time to time, and Wei Heng was indeed uneasy, so he told his son: "Hao Sheng will follow your sister and come back after the scent."


    "Father rest assured!"


    Wei Jintai rode a horse, followed by her sister''s carriage, and walked several streets, then ordered the coachman to turn and head towards Jin''s house.

 Chapter 3670： Zhongfang composes poems

    Unexpectedly, the coachman refused.


    "Master said, send the eldest lady and the young master to the temple."


    "Why, don''t you even listen to your little master''s words?" Wei Jintai rushed to the carriage and grabbed the coachman by the collar. "Did you forget that last time your mother was seriously ill, my sister gave it to Do you have money to see a doctor?"


    The coachman nodded: "Miss, great kindness, I will remember forever."


    "The other time, your girl was molested on the street. Did I pass by and save her by acting righteously?"


    "...The villain remembers."


    "Then you know how to do it?"


    "The villain understands."


    The coachman also knew that he was just a subordinate, and the master said what he said. He can''t twist his thigh with his arm.


    What''s more, Miss Master is a kind-hearted person, and he must also repay.


    After understanding, the coachman immediately turned around and headed to Jin''s house.


    Hong Luan was a little worried: "If my father knows..."


    "I just want everyone to know. Otherwise, how can things make a big deal? How can you retire, sister?"


    "You kid is too naive. I went to the Jin''s house to participate in the poem meeting. It''s not a robbery. The Nanping County Prince''s Mansion will not care about this kind of thing.


    "That''s not necessarily." Wei Jintai''s eyes murmured.


    Hong Luan appeared in front of the ladies again, still causing a kind of shock again.


    Seeing her again, she was still stunningly beautiful.


    Even if they are both women, it is difficult to look away.


    Jin Yao took the initiative to welcome her and took her to sit down: "Sister Wei, you are here, come sit down. We are about to start writing poetry."


    Hong Luan smiled and shook his head: "I don''t know how to write poems, let''s watch everyone do it."


    "That won''t work."


    "I''m really not good at these. However, I will write a few words to help everyone write down the poems." Hong Luan took the initiative to walk to the table and picked up paper and pen.


    The girls were a bit dissatisfied with Hongluan, thinking that her family was not high in rank. But Jin Yao is so enthusiastic about her, they must also look at her high.


    She is so beautiful that she can easily take away the brilliance of the others, which is unpleasant.


    But she took the initiative to show weakness and was willing to write for everyone, no matter what, she still won some favors.


    Girls, you and me, have appeared on stage to compose poems.


    Hongluan wrote it down quietly.


    After the poem was finished, the women appreciated and complimented each other, then played chess and piano.


    Hongluan didn''t participate in any of them, and treated herself as a transparent person all the way, just sitting in the corner and watching others show off.


    When it was time to eat dim sum, Jin Yao ordered someone to bring some wine, and smiled: "There is poetry but no wine, after all, it is boring. Let¡¯s have a fun today. Everyone gathers around the table to eat fruit and even verses, how about? If you can¡¯t connect, you¡¯ll have to drink a glass of wine.¡±


    "Okay, this is great!"


    The women clapped their hands one after another, extremely happy.


    The servants put the tables together, let everyone sit around the table, and put a lot of fruit and melon snacks, each with a wine glass.


    Jin Yao started, and the girls followed. When it was Hongluan''s turn, Hongluan became embarrassed.


    She can match these verses.


    But I have been hiding myself before, saying that I can''t write poetry. If I did this, wouldn''t it be my own face?


    But if you don¡¯t write poetry, you have to drink.


    "Sister Wei, it''s your turn." Jin Yao said.


    Hong Luan shook his head: "Sorry, I drink a bar."


    Another lady smiled and said, "I just saw Miss Wei''s words are very good, how can I not even a single sentence? Could it be that I look down on us and deliberately refuse?"

 Chapter 3671： Drunk

    "No, I really won''t."


    The girls looked at each other, and some of them could not help but tease her.


    As a result, Lian Shi''s speed suddenly increased a lot. Some ladies couldn''t make it up for a while, and went over at will. When they quickly came to Hong Luan, they coaxed and coaxed together, and even directly picked up the cup in her hand and poured her wine.


    Hongluan was too drunk, and quickly fell drunk.


    The girls were still making trouble. Jin Yao saw that she was afraid that something would happen, so she hurriedly stopped and called in Hongluan''s maid Xiaotao.


    Seeing the lady''s face flushed red, Xiao Tao lay motionless on the table, her face pale in fright, tears bursting into her eyes.


    "Ms. Jin, what''s wrong with our girl?"


    "Don''t worry, your house just drank a few more glasses of wine, you help her to lie down in the house over there for a while, I ask someone to prepare sober soup, just drink it."


    "Thank you, Miss Jin." Xiao Tao was crying, and together with the maid of Jin''s house, she helped Hong Luan to rest in the wing.


    Hongluan fell asleep leaning on the bed.


    Xiao Tao begged Jin''s maid to bring sober soup. The maid agreed, but she was gone after she went out.


    People always stepped on the ground to raise their heights. The little maid also knew that Hongluan''s master and servant were only members of a small official''s family. They were not high-ranked and far inferior to the noble ladies in the house, so they didn''t bother to pay attention to them.


    It would be better to go play and find happiness by yourself.


    Xiaotao waited eagerly for a long time, and when she heard a cough inside, she hurried in, but saw her girl lying on the bed and throwing up.


    She ran over in a panic: "Girl, you are going to throw up, wait a minute, I''ll find a basin!"


    When she turned around to find a basin, Hong Luan had already vomited on the floor, and her clothes were stained a lot.


    "Girl..." Xiao Tao cried out of nowhere.


    After Hongluan vomited, she felt a lot more relaxed and fell asleep on her back.


    Xiao Tao cried for a while, wiped away her tears, and took off the dirty clothes on the lady, and went out to find the maids here, begging them to find clean clothes for the girls to change.


    Who knows but can''t find anyone.


    It was so easy to find a woman, her nostrils were upside down, and she ignored her at all.


    Xiao Tao can''t help but go to Jin Yao.


    Unexpectedly, Jin Yao and the other ladies have already left the house and went out to play together.


    I have forgotten Sister Wei out of the sky.


    Xiao Tao cried angrily.


    She cried all the way to find her own lady, but she was lost, she turned around and bumped into someone.


    "You little maid, why are you running around?"


    Xiao Tao raised her head, saw that she bumped into a man who looked like a servant, and backed away hurriedly.


    The little boy hummed: "There is no rule, watch me catch you and use the family method!"


    Xiao Tao was stunned and forgot to cry.


    "Stun, what to scare her into?" a slightly gentle voice came.


    Only then did Xiao Tao realize that behind the young man named Jingzhe, there was a beautiful young man with a handsome face.


    Ah, it''s Mr. Jin!


    As if seeing a life-saving straw, Xiao Tao threw herself down to Jin Lan, crying and said, "Please help Mr. Jin to help my lady!"


    This time it was the turn of shock and stun.


    Jin Lan stepped forward and said, "Who is your lady? Look up."


    Xiao Tao raised her head, before speaking, Jin Lan said: "Are you Xiao Tao?"


    Xiao Tao nodded vigorously: "Yes, I am Xiao Tao, my girl..."


    Jin Lan frowned: "Is your girl here?"


    "Yes."


    Jin Lan immediately understood that it must be his sister Jin Yao.


    He hurriedly asked: "What''s wrong with your girl? Where is it now?"

 Chapter 3672： The girl looks good

    Little Tao choked up: "The girl is drunk and lying in the house, I can''t find anyone to help... And, I, I forgot where I can''t find the girl!"


    When he said that, he burst into tears.


    Lost the girl, she was going to die.


    Jingzhe covered his ears and said impatiently: "Why are you crying? You just lost your way and you were not eaten. What''s more, our son is not here?"


    Xiao Tao shut her mouth immediately and kowtow to Jin Lan: "I beg Mr. Jin to help the slave and maidservant."


    Jin Lan said gently: "Little Tao, you get up first. I''ll take you to find your lady."


    "No, no, this can''t work." Xiaotao hurriedly waved.


    "You girl, what''s the matter? I begged my son for help, but now I say no. You are really harder to serve than the eldest..."


    "Jingzhe!" Jin Lan glanced at him.


    Jingzhe hung his head hurriedly.


    It''s too unruly to talk about my eldest lady.


    Jin Lan asked Xiaotao: "If you have any difficulties, please tell me."


    Xiaotao stammered: "My lady is drunk and throws up... the clothes are dirty... can''t see the foreigner..."


    Jin Lan smiled and said: "It''s okay, I will let the maid go, it''s goodWelfare] Pay attention to the public.. number [Book Friends Base Camp], and get cash/points for reading every day!


    "That''s fine, thank you son." Xiaotao was very grateful.


    Jin Lan said to Jingzhe: "Go back and find Hanlu and Frost. Let them find Miss Wei in Missy''s yard, take clothes and take care of the people."


    Hanlu and Fongjiang are both first-class maids by Jin Lan''s side, and they are the most reliable and stable.


    Let them serve Miss Wei, which shows the importance of her.


    Jingzhe hurriedly responded: "The villain will go now."


    Jin Lan comforted Xiaotao: "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay."


    Xiao Tao was frightened, but nodded.


    Soon, Hanlu and Shuangjiang were holding their clothes and makeup.


    Xiao Tao followed them and found Jin Yao''s yard.


    Hong Luan was lying in the east wing, sleeping deep.


    Han Lu asked Xiao Tao: "Is this your girl?"


    "Yes!" Xiaotao was overjoyed when she saw Hongluan, and rushed over to find that her lady was sleeping Zhengxiang, which relieved her heart.


    Frosty looked at Hongluan carefully, and said with a smile: "This girl is so good-looking."


    "Yes, I have never seen such a handsome girl in the house for so many years." Han Lu said, "Frosty, you go get some hangover soup, I will clean it up. Let Miss Wei sleep for a while."


    "Okay." Frosty put down his clothes and turned to go out.


    Hanlu brought water, rags and other things to clean the house, and set up a small incense burner.


    The room was immediately filled with a faint fragrance of sandalwood.


    After a while, Frost came to sober up the soup.


    Xiao Tao saw that they were swift in their hands and feet, acting steadily and methodically, and the boulder in her heart slowly fell.


    "Girl, wake up." Xiaotao went over and patted her girl, "Girl, don''t you, wake up."


    Hongluan opened her eyes in a daze, and found that there were two more eye-catching maids in front of her. She was startled, struggling to sit up and asked Xiaotao, "Where is this?"


    "The girl is so drunk that she has forgotten where she is."


    Xiaotao smiled, "This is Sister Hanlu, and that is Sister Frostfall, both of Jin''s older sisters. Thanks to them for cleaning up here just now, they brought the sober soup. You drink it quickly, let''s go home after drinking."


    Only then did Hong Luan remember what had happened before.


    "I have troubled the two girls, I''m really sorry, I have caused a lot of trouble to your lady." Hong Luan apologized hurriedly.

 Chapter 3673： Hard to send charcoal in the snow

    Shuangjiang pursed his lips and smiled: "We are not Missy''s girls."


    "The two girls are..."


    "Miss, they are the maids in Master Jin''s house." Xiaotao said with a smile, "Maybe they did a great job."


    Hong Luan was surprised.


    This is where Jin Yao lives. Why is Jin Lan''s maid here?


    She looked at Xiao Tao.


    Xiao Tao was a clever person. In front of the two maids, it was hard to tell the bad points of Jin Yao. She just said: "I just ran into Master Jin. Because Miss Jin¡¯s maids were busy, she took her own The maid called to help."


    Hongluan knew after hearing that there must be a reason for this.


    The Jin family is not an ordinary family, it is a family of great Confucianism that lasted for a century, and its status in both Korea and scholars was extremely high. As the only daughter of the Jin family, the servants of Jin Yao are in groups, how could it not be enough?


    Xiaotao was forced to find Jin Lan''s maid for help, which was enough to explain the problem.


    Hong Luan knew that she should not have any expectations of others, but Jin Yao, who looked enthusiastic and decent, acted like this, unavoidably frustrating.


    The icing on the cake is easy, but the charcoal is difficult.


    The servants around Jin Yao didn''t bother to pay attention to her, and they became more and more precious about the two maids of Hanlu and Frost.


    "Thank you for the two girls." Hong Luan again solemnly thanked him.


    Han Lu smiled and said, "Girls don''t have to worry about it. This is the slaves'' business."


    They are Jin Lan''s maids. They only need to take care of Jin Lan alone and come here to take care of Hongluan. It is not their business at all. It must have been requested by Jin Lan.


    Hong Luan knew this in his heart.


    She couldn''t help but feel a little more grateful for the bright and beautiful young man in her heart.


    After drinking the sober soup, Frost asked: "Does the girl feel better?"


    "Much better, thank you."


    "Did the girl change her clothes?" Han Lu came with a set of clothes. "These are my clothes. They are not good, but they are all new. Girls shouldn''t dislike them."


    Hong Luan hurriedly said, "What did Sister Hanlu say? Sister gave me her clothes to wear. I don''t know how to appreciate it."


    Although they are maids, because they are the maids of the forbidden family and Jin Lan''s maids, their treatment and cost of food and clothing are much better than those of ordinary ladies.


    This book is organized and produced by the public account. Follow VX [Book Friends Base Camp to receive cash red envelopes!


    The suit Han Lu brought was no worse than the clothes Hong Luan wore on weekdays.


    The situation is brand new again.


    Hanlu and Shuangjiang helped Hongluan put on the clothes, and Shuangjiang brought her makeup again, washed Hongluan''s face again, combed her hair, brushed her eyebrows and made up.


    Hong Luan declined but had to sit down.


    Frosty smiled and said: "The girl just sat there for good. Although the slave and maid served the son, she used to be next to the old lady. Speaking of the skill of combing and dressing up her hair, she didn''t say she was first in the house, but she dare to say she was second. Because the old lady favored the son, the servant was given to the son."


    Hong Luan said: "It is an honor for Hong Luan to have the help of two sisters."


    "Girl, don''t say this, she''s a slave and maidservant."


    Frostfall''s dexterity, a moment''s effort, he dressed up Hongluan completely.


    Even Xiaotao praised: "Sister Frost is so good at hand, the girl looks better than usual."


    Frosty smiled and said, "It''s a girl who looks beautiful."


    Looking at her renewed self in the mirror, Hong Luan couldn''t help but feel a little affection for these two maids.


    No wonder it''s good to be called by Mrs. Jin to serve Jin Lan.

 Chapter 3674： chance encounter

    After dressing up, Hong Luan''s spirit is much better.


    Seeing that it was already afternoon, Hong Luan had no intention of staying, and was about to leave.


    Frost and Han Lu led the way for them, walked out of the second door of the backyard, and saw Jin Lan sitting under the pavilion reading a book.


    "The son." Frosty and Hanlu hurriedly saluted.


    Jin Lan turned her head and saw Wei Hongluan''s aqua-red dress with a slightly clich¨¦d color, which she wore on her body, but it added a bit of beauty.


    He came over and said, "How about Miss Wei?"


    Wei Hongluan knew that he must have known about his drunkenness and vomiting. He couldn''t help feeling ashamed. He looked down and said, "Thank you, Mr. Jin."


    "Miss Wei, you are welcome."


    Jin Lan looked at her for a moment and saw that she looked a little bad. Knowing why she was drunk, she thought about it, took a decanter from her purse and handed it to her: "The girl will feel better if you put this in your mouth."


    Hong Luan hurriedly declined: "There was a lot of disturbance today, Hong Luan resigned."


    The two were talking, but they saw two young men in brocade clothes walking together. First they saw Jin Lan, and then they noticed the beautiful Hongluan, and they couldn''t help but brighten their eyes.


    "This young lady is so beautiful, I don''t know who it is, but I have never seen it before." The white-clothed man among them smiled and said.


    Jin Lan glanced at one of them and said indifferently: "Why Brother Ning is here?"


    "Oh, that''s the case. I heard that some dancers came to Xianglou that day. They were in good shape. I specially invited Brother Jin to come and enjoy Welfare] I will give you a cash red envelope! Follow vx public [ Book Friends Base Camp] to receive it!


    "I have something to do, so I won''t go." Jin Lan refused coldly, "Stunned, see off the guests."


    Jingzhe said politely: "My sons please."


    Another young man in a blue robe stepped forward and smiled: "This girl looks so kind, she always thinks she has seen her somewhere."


    Jin Lan''s face changed slightly, and she turned slightly to side, blocking his sight of Hongluan, and said, "This is the guest my sister invited, don''t scare her. Everyone, please--"


    He has always been known for being gentle like a spring breeze, but nowadays he treats guests coming home with such a tough attitude, which is rare.


    The blue-robed man didn''t care, and stood motionless: "Oh, I remembered. Some time ago, the princess in our house made a marriage appointment for me. The girl in the portrait he sent was quite similar to this girl. For similarity. Is it so lucky that I can see my fiancee at Jin''s house?"


    Hong Luan was shocked and looked up at the man in the blue robe.


    Xiao Tao covered her mouth.


    Is he the second son of the Nanping County Prince''s Mansion?


    This is a coincidence!


    The blue-robed man gently pushed Jin Lan away, looked at Hongluan, and said, "In Zhufeng, the Prince''s Mansion of Nanping County in Xia Nanping, the girl is Miss Wei Jia, Wei Hongluan?"


    After the initial shock, Wei Hongluan calmed down and said: "Yes, I am Wei Hongluan."


    Zhu Feng looked at her up and down: "Yes, my mother didn''t lie to me, she really is a stunning beauty."


    Hong Luan was uncomfortable being seen.


    But it''s hard to say.


    Zhu Feng looked at her, then looked at Jin Lan, and said with a faint smile: "It''s funny to say, my fiancee, I have never seen it once. At this time, she is having a private meeting with other men?"


    Jin Lan''s face changed slightly: "Zhu Feng, what nonsense are you talking about? Miss Wei is a guest invited by my sister Jin Yao to attend the poem meeting. We just met here by chance and said a few words!"


    Zhu Feng smiled and said, "Brother Jin, what is it? You are a little concerned and confused. Just now I heard Brother Jin say that she should give her the decanter that she brought with her? Isn''t that something that Brother Jin has taken? For my fianc¨¦e, what do you mean?"

 Chapter 3675： Come with me!

    Hong Luan also changed his face.


    This is extremely insulting.


    Although she had never seen Zhu Feng before, she thought that he was the second son of the Prince''s Mansion of Nanping County and came from a wealthy family.


    Who knows, just when they met, they were so indiscriminate and mean their words. How could they be a beloved?


    Hong Luan''s heart became more and more resistant and disgusted with this marriage.


    So that she completely lost the idea of ??explanation and just stood coldly.


    Seeing this situation, Zhu Feng sneered: "Little Jin is a talented person and is suave and naturally admired by women. However, no matter how romantic, Mrs. Jin still has to be a little taboo about married women."


    He reached out and took away the decanter from Jin Lan''s hand and threw it away.


    Jingzhe said angrily: "This is in the Jin family, I wish the second son would be too rude!"


    Zhu Feng said unhurriedly: "Oh, it''s rude to throw a stone. Then your son and my fiancee are unclear, what''s the matter?"


    "You are talking nonsense!" Shocked angrily.


    "It''s not your turn to be a servant to speak here." Zhu Feng reached out and grabbed Hong Luan''s wrist, a coldness flashed in his eyes, "Women who do not obey women''s ways, people to be married, stay at home and wait in peace. Married, how dare you run out to hook up with other men. I would like to ask Wei Heng, how did he raise his daughter?"


    His five fingers were like iron, and Hong Luan was in pain.


    "You let go." She frowned.


    "Follow me!" Zhu Feng took her away.


    Little Tao cried: "What are you going to do? You let go of my girl!"


    She rushed over and slapped Zhu Feng''s arm.


    "Annoying maidservant!"


    Zhu Feng was impatient and kicked her out.


    Xiao Tao fell face down to the ground, bleeding from her nose suddenly.


    "Xiao Tao!" Hong Luan cried out in pain and anxiety, but was helplessly lacking in strength and was dragged away by Zhu Feng.


    Jin Lan couldn''t bear it, squeezed her fists, threw the fan in her hand, and smashed it on the back of Zhu Feng''s hand.


    Zhu Feng was in pain, and subconsciously let go of Hongluan.


    Hong Luan staggered back and helped Xiao Tao: "Xiao Tao, how are you?"


    "The slave is okay..." Xiao Tao whimpered and wiped her nosebleeds with her sleeves, her face was wiped all over, looking even more pitiful.


    Zhu Feng rubbed the back of his hand, looked at Jin Lan, and sneered: "Sir Xiao Jin, is this really the fact that he wants to hook up with someone else''s fianc¨¦e?"


    Jin Lan said coldly: "Zhu Feng, I have never had any contact with you. You broke into Jin''s mansion casually today. It seems that you have premeditated. Let me guess, you have been staring at Wei''s house, so Wei Hong You know it as soon as Luan goes out, don''t you?"


    "So what?" Zhu Feng made no secret of it.


    Hong Luan was secretly frightened.


    Although his father Wei Heng has always been loyal to the Nanping County King, Nanping County King has guarded him at all times. Even if he is going to be a marriage, he still sends people to monitor Wei''s every move.


    It''s no wonder that Zhu Feng will come here and see himself talking to Jin Lan.


    All the so-called coincidences are just deliberate plans!


    Jin Lan said: "I don''t care about your Nanping County King''s affairs, and don''t want to make trouble in my Jin''s house. Miss Wei is a guest of my Jin''s house, so it is impossible for you to take it away. Shock!"


    "The villain is here!"


    "Prepare the carriage, you take someone to **** Girl Guard home."


    "The villain obeys!"


    Jingzhe said to Hongluan and Xiaotao, "Miss Wei, Miss Tao, please."

 Chapter 3676： Leadership Law

    Hongluan took Xiaotao, followed Jingzhe and left quickly, not wanting to see Zhu Feng for a moment.


    Zhu Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at Hong Luan''s back coldly.


    With Jin Lan here, he just wanted to do it, but he couldn''t.


    Jingzhe was serious and reliable, and kept sending Hongluan''s master and servant to the door of Wei''s house.


    Hongluan and Xiaotao got out of the carriage and thanked him.


    Jingzhe waved his hand and said: "You are polite, the girl is a guest of our eldest lady, and I should send you home safely."


    Hongluan bowed his knees and bowed, and turned around with Xiaotao''s arm.


    Jingzhe kept watching them being followed up by the wife, walked into the door of Wei''s house, and then turned around and led them away.


    The master and servant entered the door of their house, thinking they could breathe a sigh of relief, but they saw Wei Heng''s gloomy face when they met.


    Xiao Tao thumped in shock and knelt down.


    "I don''t know, our home is so far from the temple?" Wei Heng shouted with a sullen face, "Say, where did you go?"


    Wei Hongluan replied calmly: "Back to father, daughter did not go to the temple."


    "I asked where you went!"


    "Go to Jin''s Mansion." Wei Hongluan said, looking directly at his father.


    "Come with me to the study!" Wei Heng glared at her, then turned and strode away.


    At this time, Wei Jintai hurried over and saw this scene, knowing that the incident had been revealed, and hurriedly stopped his father: "I don''t blame my sister for this thing, I did it!"


    "Do you think you can get rid of it? The butler, come and pull the young master down to lead the family law!"


    "Father, blame me if you want to blame it, it has nothing to do with Artai!" Hong Luan said hurriedly.


    Wei Heng sneered: "Your siblings are so big and you have too many ideas. How dare you keep Chen Cang secretly and sneak to Jin''s house under my nose? If you don''t punish you today, you don''t know Wei''s house. What is the law!"


    Wei Jintai was dragged down.


    Although Wei Hongluan was angry and anxious, she knew that the servant didn''t dare to beat her younger brother too hard.


    After all, he was the only son of the Wei family, and the old lady held it in the palm of his hand. Even if he was punished, it was just a meaning.


    She knew that the more she confronted Wei Heng at this time, the more angry Wei Heng would become.


    They can only suffer.


    Hongluan obediently followed his father toward the study, while winking at Xiaotao.


    Xiao Tao is clever and sneaks to find his wife.


    When he came to the study, Wei Heng shouted, "Kneel down!"


    Wei Hongluan knelt down.


    "You are so daring!" Wei Heng pointed at her and said angrily, "I put you in confinement, but you colluded with Artai and sneaked out to drink on the grounds of praying for your mother? You are unfilial!"


    He had already smelled the smell of wine on Hong Luan''s body.


    Hong Luan looked down and said, "Father, I know I was wrong."


    "You said, why did you go to Jin''s house?"


    "Because Miss Jin sent the post."


    "Post?" Wei Heng immediately thought of the post he had pressed under the teacup.


    He casually pressed his hand under the cup that day, and then forgot about it because he was worried about Xu''s condition.


    Don''t think about it, but also know that your good son did a good thing.


    "It''s really going against the sky!" Wei Heng angrily ate the cup. "Your mother is ill. If you don''t go to the temple to pray, it''s fine. I didn''t believe in this kind of thing. But you don''t. It''s time to eat, drink and have fun!"


    Hong Luan said: "Father calms down. Daughters are not unfilial daughters who are greedy for fun. Fathers should understand what their daughters are."


    "Then you are going to talk, why did you go?"


    "Because my daughter doesn''t want to marry the second son of the Nanping County Prince''s Mansion."

 Chapter 3677： Father-daughter conflict

    Wei Heng sneered: "You have been clamoring not to marry, your innocent daughter''s family, do you already have someone to seduce you?"


    Hongluan has always been favored. At this time, his eyes were red when he was said by his father: "How can the father say that to his daughter?"


    "All the major events in the marriage of children have been made by the parents. When will it be your turn to speak for yourself?!"


    Hong Luan was a little irritable, and his voice was louder: "Then Nanping County King has long been disliked by His Majesty. Although it is prosperous on the surface, it is in danger. Why is his father so obsessed and reluctant to listen to his daughter''s advice?"


    "Asshole, what do you know about court matters?"


    "Why did my father refuse to face the reality?" Wei Hongluan stood up directly, "I don''t understand why my father should be so loyal to the Nanping County Prince''s Mansion! The official''s allegiance should always be the court, your majesty. But you Loyal to Nanping County King, is it possible that Nanping County King wants to rebel and become emperor?!"


    Snapped!


    Wei Heng slapped his backhand and yelled angrily, "Who gave you the courage to tell you these things? Do you want to take the entire Wei family to apologize?"


    Hong Luan was not afraid, and said coldly: "It is my father who is going to take the entire Wei family to the burial of the Nanping County Prince''s Mansion!"


    Wei Heng was a little stunned by her being so tough.


    This daughter has been quiet and well-behaved since she was a child, and has never been bothered.


    Never thought about marriage, but resisted so strongly.


    Wei Heng looked at the slap print on his daughter''s soft face, sighed, and slowly said: "Hongluan, you are not young anymore, you know something, don''t make trouble. The prince of Nanping County has a good understanding of being a father, for Father must be on his side. As for the marriage, it has already been decided, so you just wait to get married. No matter how turbulent you are, the marriage will never change."


    Hong Luan''s eyes were red: "Even if Zhu Feng is a villain with a cruel temperament?"


    "What are you talking about?" Wei Heng frowned, "I have seen the second son Zhu, who is gentle and polite, advancing and retreating well, and is a person who can be entrusted for life."


    "However, the Zhu Feng that my daughter had met was a sinister and nasty villain who was full of foul language."


    "When did you see him?"


    "In Jin''s Mansion." Hong Luan whispered, "When I came back, I met Mrs. Jin and said a few words. He just happened to be seen by him, so he pulled his daughter away..."


    Wei Heng frowned: "Zhu Er Gongzi is not such a rude person."


    "Does my father believe in outsiders, but doesn''t believe in his daughter?" Hong Luan stretched out her hand, revealing her wrists that still had bruises. "This is the evidence. At that time, Mr. Jin and the two maidservants of Jin''s house, and Xiao Tao, all It can be testified that the daughter is by no means a slanderous person, and she will not use such things to slander others."


    Looking at the marks on his daughter Bainen''s wrist, Wei Heng frowned and said nothing.


    "Not only that, at that time, Master Xiao Jin asked why Zhu Feng appeared in Jin''s house and questioned the people he monitored and put more emphasis on our family. Then Zhu Feng directly admitted it!" Hong Luan said, "Isn''t my father able to tell? The Nanping County King doesn''t trust you at all. Why do you have to kill the whole family for that little favor?"


    Wei Heng shook his head: "Hong Luan, you worry too much. Your Majesty has always trusted the prince of the county, and the prince is also loyal to your majesty. The love between them is not imaginable. You can rest assured and promise your father that you will marry In the past, I won''t let Second Young Master Zhu bully you."

 Chapter 3678： Never marry

    Wei Hongluan saw that his father couldn''t make sense anyway, and saw the scar on her wrist, and still insisted on letting her marry Zhu Feng, unavoidably a little frustrated.


    "Master," Xu held the hands of the two maidservants, wrapped their heads, and walked in crookedly with a pale expression, "What''s wrong with this, it''s so good to send out such a big fire and beat Artai like that?"


    Hong Luan asked hurriedly, "Mother, how about brother?"


    "It''s not very heavy." Xu sat down on the chair, rubbing his temples, and Liu frowned. "Thinking about that, I don''t dare to hit your brother hard."


    Hong Luan relaxed.


    Wei Heng snorted coldly, "How a kind mother is! Artai is spoiled by you! How dare to find a fake monk to cheat his parents? It''s really a bastard! The beating is lighter, and it won¡¯t take long if you don¡¯t beat him. memory!"


    Xu looked up and saw the slap print on her daughter''s face. He couldn''t help being startled. He got up and walked in front of her and asked, "What''s the matter, who hit you?"


    Hongluan glanced at his father.


    Xu immediately understood that it was her husband who had beaten him.


    Her eyes flushed distressedly: "I gave birth to two children like my life in this life, like painful eyeballs, for fear of knocking. Now that my daughter is big, you actually slap her, so why don''t you come and hit me? face!"


    He coughed violently.


    Wei Heng slapped her on the back and sighed: "If children are not good, shouldn''t parents be taught? This is for their good! Habitants are like murderers!"


    Xu cried: "The children I raised myself, can I not know their temperament? Hongluan has always been well-behaved. Although Artest is naughty, he is also a sensible child. With such a delicate skin, how can you get rid of it! "


    Wei Heng also regretted looking at his daughter''s red face.


    Hongluan leaned in her mother''s arms and choked sobs: "Mother, please persuade my father not to marry me to Zhu Feng. Zhu Feng is not a good person. If my daughter marries, she will definitely suffer. How can you bear it?"


    "Is Zhu Feng a good person?"


    "Look at my daughter''s hand..." Hongluan stretched out her wrist, "I was a guest at the Jin''s house and met Zhu Feng. He saw that I had said a few more words with other men, so he told me like this."


    Seeing the bruising mark on her wrist clearly, Xu''s distressed tears brushed down.


    Holding her daughter''s wrist, she said to Wei Heng with tears: "Master, look at it, this is really the second son? We pampered such a big daughter, so we were treated like this by outsiders?"


    Wei Heng frowned and said, "It is common for the second son to be jealous when seeing his fianc¨¦e interacting with other men. I will find time to talk to the second son."


    "Why doesn''t my father understand? It''s hard to change your disposition!"


    "The marriage has been decided, and it is absolutely unchangeable!"


    "I won''t marry!" Hong Luan said loudly, "I want to marry my father and marry yourself!"


    Wei Heng said angrily: "Don''t marry? Unless you die!"


    "Well, I''d rather hit and die than marry a man like Zhu Feng!"


    The father and daughter are at war.


    Xu''s tears flowed: "What kind of evil I did in my previous life, and spread it to your father and daughter... Is this really going to torture people to death?"


    Seeing her doing this, Wei Heng took a deep breath and calmed down his tone: "Hongluan, go back to the room. Before the wedding, you are not allowed to go out for any reason."


    "I will never marry!"


    Hongluan flicked his sleeves and left.


    Wei angrily covered his chest: "This wicked barrier!"


    "Master¡ª¡ª" Xu supported him, "Are you okay?"

 Chapter 3679： Riding a tiger

    Wei Heng shook his head for a long time, and sighed: "Madam, it''s not my father''s cruel heart. I must force my daughter to marry. It''s just that the marriage has been settled..."


    "According to me, this marriage should not have been decided at the beginning. Although the matchmaker''s words are the orders of my parents. But the daughter of my own birth does not expect her to climb any tall branches, to be able to respect each other as a husband and wife, and live a stable life. ."


    "Why don''t I want my daughter to have a better life? But this matter, where is our master." Wei Heng sighed heavily, and raised his hand to rub his eyebrows.


    Seeing that her husband was so upset, Xu felt distressed.


    "How many things have you done for Nanping County King in these years, why did he still persecute us like this? I thought that the second son of Zhu was a good one, and her daughter used to marry in the main house, which is considered a high level. But I did not expect that he has not married yet. , He treats his daughter like this. If we really marry in the future... I really dare not think about it." Xu cried again as he said.


    Wei Heng said, "These noble princes have a few good friends. Wives and concubines in groups are good. But don''t worry too much. As long as the county prince still values ??me for a day, the two princes will not dare to go too far."


    Xu said: "Although I am only a woman and I don''t understand the affairs of the court. But I think there is some truth in what my daughter said. Master, we are officials, who should be loyal to your majesty, not the prince of the county. Or Stop following the prince of the county, right?"


    Wei Heng smiled bitterly: "Some things are not as simple as you think. Madam knows that I was born in a poor family, with no family and no foundation. I can go from a small person to this day and rely on the help of the prince of the county. Over the years, you have followed me and have suffered a lot. I am sorry for you."


    Xu''s family nestled against him lightly, and whispered: "What did the master say these things? If I marry you, I will be one with you. Whatever you are, I will do. But our daughter...she is still alive and well. If she is willing to marry, is she really forced to marry?"


    Wei Heng sighed: "It''s really impossible. From the day I embarked on official career, I have been marked as Nanping County Prince''s Mansion. Even if I am about to divorce now and fall out with the prince of the county, in the eyes of others, it is also Nanping County. People from the palace. On the contrary, they have become unpleasant."


    "Will it be like this?"


    "At that time, not only will others not wait to see me, but the Nanping County King will not be polite to me. How can we live in our house?"


    "So serious?" Xu''s heart trembled.


    Wei Heng sighed, "Everyone says that women should die from the same thing. For those of us who are officials, isn''t it? The prince of the county has kindness to me, so he can pull me out with one hand. Now he has the second son to marry Hongluan. In the eyes of outsiders, it can be said that I am extremely valued. If I don''t know what is good or bad, I will only be scolded by someone pointing my nose. This is the second thing, the big deal is that I will not be an official. Go on. But if I want to endanger the lives of the young and old, I..."


    He didn''t say anything.


    The Xu family knew that Wei''s family was already riding a tiger.


    Can only be mixed with the prince of the county.


    Even if the county prince really wants to rebel, they can only follow the uprising.


    Who calls him Wei Heng is just an ant, not strong enough, can only be driven by others.


    These years, Wei Heng rarely said these things.


    He is the kind of extremely traditional man. Whatever difficulties he has, he works hard outside. When I came home, I rarely talked about difficulties with my wife and daughter.

 Chapter 3680： Pantothenic acid

    Now this confession makes Xu''s heart sore, distressed for her husband, and worried about the fate of the family.


    Seeing her frown, Wei Heng couldn''t help but smile: "Madam, don''t worry too much. Since I am following the prince of the county, I naturally value his character. The prince is loyal to the court and has no two minds."


    "Master, I don''t understand the affairs of the court, but I also said in the playbook that the merits are overwhelming..."


    "You, it''s just too heavy on your mind. This is not a story in a playbook. Your Majesty has always trusted the prince of the county. Don''t worry too much."


    Now that the husband said so, Xu''s family reluctantly relaxed.


    But the marriage of the baby girl is still a big rock hanging in their hearts.


    Xu said: "Master, take the time to inquire, what kind of character the second son is. If it is really not good..."


    "I''ve seen people a few times, it''s good. But no one can ask for perfection. Which man is not a bit jealous? If Hong Luan doesn''t run around and stay at home obediently, these things won''t happen."


    The Xu family couldn¡¯t help but get angry: "My daughter is not a prisoner, can''t she even get out of the door? Why can his second son wander around, listen to operas, and my daughter will be humiliated by him when she is a guest at Jin''s house. ?"


    Wei Heng smiled bitterly: "Why do you follow this little boyishness? What kind of world is this, women want to be like men?"


    "I don''t know how we women are less than men!"


    "Okay, don''t be angry, Madam." Wei Heng pacified Xu''s family hurriedly, "I know that my wife is the most capable, and she can cook clearly at home. It''s all because of her incompetence and failed to give her a better life."


    So softly speaking, Xu immediately let out his anger, and said, "If your daughter will have a bad future, I will only ask you!"


    "Don''t worry, as long as the prince still has something useful to me, the second son will not dare to go too far."


    "Sigh." Xu sighed, "I heard that His Royal Highness Qin triumphed. If the Lord had followed His Royal Highness Qin instead of the prince of the county..."


    "Do you think His Majesty King Qin is so favored by His Majesty?"


    "His Royal Highness King Qin is your own brother."


    "The words of Gonggaogazhu are not only spoken by people with external surnames. Also, don''t talk about these words again in the future. Now that it is, it is meaningless to talk about if it was in the first place."


    "I just sigh."


    Xu did not say, "I still go to comfort Hongluan''s child. Although she has a quiet temperament, she has a stubborn temper. Don''t do anything stupid."


    Wei Heng said, "You are also suffering from three illnesses and five disasters..."


    "I''m fine. Master has nothing else to do, so I''ll go back."


    Xu stood up and walked out with the hand of the maid.


    When I walked to the door, I met the young concubine Yang, holding a tea tray.


    "Madam." Yang''s salute was busy.


    "Sister is free today." Xu said indifferently.


    Yang hurriedly said: "Yes, I made some snacks by myself, thinking of the hard work of the master, I sent them here."


    "Oh, let''s go." Xu clan helped her maid to leave.


    Behind him came the voice of Wei Heng and Xu''s talking.


    The Xu family walked step by step in the snow, looking very calm.


    But my heart is still a bit pantothenic.


    Even at this age, the children are also older. But every time she saw the appearance of her husband and her concubine, she was still unhappy.


    She and her husband are young couples, and they have supported each other for so many years. Now her husband is in the fourth grade, although it is not high, it is out.

 Chapter 3681： Not marry

    But she is also old.


    After all these years, her body has also deteriorated.


    Can no longer serve her husband.


    But the husband is still strong and needs a woman to serve him.


    Although she offered to help the two young maids in the family to become concubines, the husband did not object.


    The two concubines are gentle and obedient, and never do too much.


    But why is she still so uncomfortable.


    The increasingly aging face in the mirror made her can only comfort herself.


    What else can I do?


    Xu raised his head, breathed out slowly, and said to the maid: "Go and see Missy."


    Hongluan was sitting on the corridor, looking at Luoxue in a daze.


    The eye sockets and nose tip are reddish, obviously just crying.


    "Hongluan." Xu Shi walked over and rebuked, "No matter what happens, you shouldn''t violate your own body. In such a cold snowy day, you don''t wear a coat and just sit outside. If you are sick, you can only Make your loved ones sad."


    Hong Luan stood up hurriedly and helped her: "My daughter is just bored and she comes out to breathe. Mother is coming to the house soon."


    The mother and daughter were sitting around the stove, holding tea, and talking about themselves.


    "Hongluan, have you made up your mind and don''t want to marry the second son?"


    "Mother, I really can''t marry. Not only for myself, but also for our family. If I marry, our Wei family will really be tied to the Nanping County Prince''s Mansion."


    "Silly boy, don''t you think it''s not right now? Even if they are tied together, it doesn''t matter. Could the huge Nanping County Prince''s Mansion still fall down?"


    Hong Luan sneered: "My mother is also confused. Even the royal family can be changed alternately through dynasties. Why is it a mere Nanping County Prince''s Mansion?"


    "According to you, don''t live this day. Every day I only worry about the country''s subjugation and the beheading?"


    "What about others, I don''t know. I only know, I don''t want to marry Zhu Feng now."


    "If you don''t marry, how can your father explain to the county prince?"


    "Does the mother really want to force her daughter to death?" Hongluan stood up suddenly, "If the mother is here to help the father persuade her daughter, then it does not need to be said. The daughter will never marry Zhu Feng, ruining her life''s happiness!"


    Xu opened his mouth and sighed: "In fact, I want to force you, don''t worry, let me talk to your father slowly about this matter. During this time, you have to stay at home obediently. Annoy your father again. I got a headache and I went back."


    "My daughter will send you to you."


    "No, you stay, I''ll send someone some food you like later. The smell of this body, whose clothes are you wearing? Such a gorgeous color doesn''t suit you, so I''ll change it soon."


    Xu cried and helped the maid to leave.


    Hongluan looked at her mother''s thin back, her heart slightly sour.


    "Girl, let''s change clothes." Xiao Tao said.


    Hongluan nodded and went back to change her clothes.


    Xiao Tao tidyed up the changed clothes and asked, "Girl, these are Miss Hanlu''s clothes, what should I do?"


    Hong Luan thought for a while, and said, "She is about the same figure as me. She takes the clothes I haven''t been upper body, picks up two sets of good materials and wraps them up, and adds two jewelry. The right is to thank the two girls, Han Lu and Frost, for their kind help. ."


    Xiaotao smiled and said: "If you say the most righteous, but Mr. Jin. Isn''t the girl only thanking sister Hanlu and Sister Frost, don''t you thank Mrs. Jin?"


    Hello everyone, our public account will find gold and coin red envelopes every day, and you can receive them as long as you pay attention. Please seize the opportunity for the last benefit at the end of the year. Public Account [Book Friends Base Camp]


    Hong Luan said, "Sir Xiao Jin naturally doesn''t lack anything. He may not appreciate the things I gave."

 Chapter 3682： Dont give or receive privately

    Xiaotao smiled and said: "The girl is wrong, there is no shortage of it, it is their business. The gratitude we should express is to express."


    "But, I have nothing to give him."


    "The embroidery work done by a girl, I dare say it is unparalleled in the world. Although Mr. Jin is noble, the material on his clothes is also the best, but I think that the embroidery work on the clothes may not necessarily be done well by the girl."


    Hong Luan couldn''t help being funny: "Do you want me to dress him?"


    "The servant girl didn''t mean making clothes. The girl made a lot of purses. Why don''t you give one to someone?"


    "That''s not good." Hong Luan shook his head, "How can men and women give this kind of things at will? Even if I have nothing to do with him, if Zhu Feng knows about it, I must seize this and make a fuss."


    "Then I wish the second son is really rude." Xiaotao sighed, holding her cheeks, "It''s still Mr. Jin, good-looking, talented, considerate, and the most important person is also gentle and gentle. The Jin family is not comparable. The palace of Nanping County is low, not to mention that Mrs. Jin is the eldest son of the Jin family, and he is accompanied by the prince, and he has a promising future. Then Zhu Feng is just a concubine... which point can you compare?"


    #ËÍ888Òƶ¯ºì°ü#Follow vx. public account [Book Friends Base Camp], watch popular works, draw 888 cash red envelopes!


    Seeing what she said, Hong Luan was excited, and teased: "You praise Mr. Jin unparalleled, do you want to marry him?"


    "Oh, it''s not a slave maid marrying, it''s a girl marrying you! I''m just a slave maid, girl don''t make such jokes with others." Xiao Tao pouted.


    Hong Luan said: "Don''t dream, such a good person, how many high-ranking families stare at him eagerly, even the princess in the palace is chasing after him, and it is our turn to get a class like ours?"


    "What''s the matter with the princess, she may not look more beautiful than the girl." Xiao Tao hummed, "The slave and maid had never seen anything in the world. These two times I followed the girl to Jin''s mansion and saw the many noble ladies. No one can compare to it. Go girl."


    Hong Luan said indifferently: "What do you think is good about being long and beautiful?"


    "Isn''t it?" Xiao Tao looked at her face, her expression fascinated, "I like to look at the girl''s face, I can''t see enough of it, it''s so pretty."


    "...Pack your things and go!"


    "Then you don''t give Mr. Jin something?"


    "Last time on my birthday, my father gave a good inkstone. I think Mr. Jin is a scholar. If you can use this, you can pack it together."


    "This is good!" Xiao Tao clapped her hands and turned to quickly pack her things.


    Two sets of brand-new clothes, a pair of beaded and jade hairpins, and an inkstone.


    The package is neat and tidy.


    "Girl, don''t the slave and maid take it to the housekeeper?" Xiao Tao asked with her burden.


    "No." Hongluan shook his head. "The butler always listens to his father. If he gets something, he must send it to his father. Let''s give it to Artai."


    "The slave and maid got it."


    Xiao Tao immediately went to the young master''s servant Qi Jin, and Qi Jin took the burden to Wei Jintai.


    Wei Jintai was lightly beaten a few times, nothing happened. This was going to be a study. When I heard that my sister asked me to send things to Jin''s mansion, I immediately became energetic and took the burden and left.


    Go to the front yard and meet the housekeeper.


    The butler stretched his neck: "Master, where are you going? What do you get, the villain will help you get it?"


    "Go away, you can touch the little master''s things?"


    Wei Jintai glared at him, carrying the baggage, mounted his horse and ran away.


    The appearance of a full-fledged young master.


    The housekeeper shook his head helplessly.


    This little master, I don''t know who has followed his temper.


    Wei Jintai brought the things to Jin''s house, and was about to give them to the door, but saw that Jin Lan also happened to be back riding a horse.

 Chapter 3683： If you and my sister make a kiss

    "Are you Wei Jintai?" Jin Lan recognized him at a glance.


    Wei Jintai was very happy: "Master Xiao Jin still remembers me."


    "Naturally remember." Jin Lan smiled, "Are you here to find me?"


    "Yes." Wei Jintai stuffed him with a big burden, "this is for you."


    "Give it to me? What is this?"


    "I don''t know." Wei Jintai scratched his head. "My sister asked me to send it. Oh, yes, it said that there are thank you gifts for the two sisters, and there is an inkstone for Mr. Jin. Yes, thank you for helping me today. Mr. Jin--"


    "Ok?"


    "How did you save my sister today?"


    "...What your sister didn''t tell you, I can''t say much." Jin Lan smiled slightly, "It''s not a big deal, don''t worry."


    Wei Jintai saw his smile warmly like a spring breeze, and suddenly said, "It would be fine if you and my sister make a kiss."


    Jin Lan snorted in her heart, but kept calm on her face, and smiled: "Master Wei said and laughed."


    "I''m serious, my sister refused to marry the second son of the Nanping County Prince''s Mansion, but my father forced her to marry. Today, because of her coming to Jin''s mansion, my father made a big fire, and now my sister is imprisoned. ."


    Jin Lan was a little worried: "Is your sister okay?"


    "There is nothing wrong with the person. I was slapped in the face by my father and his face was swollen."


    "Just because your sister came to Jin''s house?"


    "No, it''s mainly because my sister is arguing not to marry the second son. Her father forced her to marry. She said she would rather hit her head to death than marry. The trouble is fierce." Wei Jintai''s childish face was full. It was sorrow, "Father also punished my sister not to eat for three days, and now he is guarding me and not allowing me to deliver food. Hey."


    Jin Lan frowned.


    Wei Jintai said: "The things are delivered, and I should leave too. Mr. Jin, goodbye."


    He mounted the horse, led the young man, and walked away.


    Wei Jintai returned to his yard carrying the baggage, untied it, and saw that it was neatly holding clothes and jewelry inside, and an inkstone was placed alone in the box.


    He called Hanlu and Frostfall: "The clothes and jewelry were sent by Miss Wei and said that I would like to thank you for your help."


    Han Lu smiled and said, "Miss Wei is too polite."


    Frosty said, "The servants didn''t do anything."


    This book is organized and produced by the public account. Follow VX [Book Friends Base Camp to receive cash red envelopes!


    "Take it, she''s also very interested."


    "Yes." Frosty held up her clothes and smiled. "This girl Wei is really rare. Not only is she beautiful and beautiful, she is also very temperamental."


    Han Lu pursed her lips and said with a smile: "We are not afraid of the jokes of the son. We always think that we don''t know what kind of girl is worthy of the son. I saw Miss Wei today and realized that she is only worthy of a character like this. My son."


    Jin Lan said: "You two have become more courageous now, even I dare to make fun of."


    "The servants are all for the sake of the son. The old lady and wife worry about the son''s marriage all day long, so why don''t they propose marriage to the Wei family?" Shuang Jiang smiled.


    Jin Lan said: "You are so worried about my marriage, are you also anxious to go out to marry?"


    Han Lu said: "We don''t want to go out to marry people. I just think that in the future the son will marry a gentle-tempered young grandma, and we will have a better life as slaves."


    "What to do and what to do, I''m young, and there are a lot of things to worry about."


    Jin Lan waved them down and moved her gaze to the Fang Yantai, thinking of Hong Luan''s appearance, and couldn''t help but feel silly.


    After dinner, he was a little bored, so he simply rode out for a stroll, but unknowingly walked to the door of Wei''s house.